《End of the Magic Era》


 Chapter 1 - World’s End

    <h4>Chapter 1: World¡¯s End</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    After copying thest character of the Figaro form, Lin Yun carefully closed his magic book and left the empty, decaying library.


    A deep crack stretched across the sky,ing from the Netherstorm. The blood-red sun seemed to be giving out its final radiance, spilling with light and heat. The cruel, hot sunshine bathed every corner of the city while forming a fog of steam, taking away thest bits of life from there.


    The shelter tower in the center of the city was still working, but that faint, bleak light always made people think about the old man past his prime who had always protected Heiss City¡¯s shelter tower for three thousand years, while also reminding them that this era was about to end.


    ...


    This was Noscent, a world which had once birthed a magnificent magic civilization, but was about to die due to mana depletion...


    When Noscent was at its peak, humans truly were able to bring magic to unimaginable heights. The mages from that time had world-shattering power. They sent expeditions through myriad nes and countless other races shivered under their staves after being subjugated.


    They even proimed themselves living Gods. In fact, if the mana hadn¡¯t been used up, some of them really would have been able to live almost eternally and have God-like power due to their thorough understanding of the secrets of magic.


    Unfortunately, these times of grandeur hade to an end with the exhaustion of the world¡¯s mana.


    Humans weakened day by day, and the huge magic fleet remained docked at the harbor. The frightening magic crystal cannon couldn¡¯t let out its ear-splitting sound anymore, and those countless nes once again regained their peace and no longer had to worry about the threat from these conquerors.


    Even those mages that had once been able to challenge the Gods eventually began to fall. They were shocked to discover that they were powerless before the ravages of time after they lost their magical abilities. Name after name that would once conjure forth heroic memories became engraved on tombstones. They followed Noscent¡¯s decline and gradually became forgotten in the ash heap of history...


    The only things they left behind were the magic books in the library that Lin Yun just left. Each of them contained the crystallization of their experiences and the knowledge of many lifetimes. In the era before the exhaustion of mana, such a bounty would have been enough to make any mage go crazy from joy.


    But now...


    These books rested in the library untouched, covered with a thickyer of dust. They no longer had any meaning, except as a reminder of Noscent¡¯s former glory.


    In Lin Yun¡¯s eyes, they weren¡¯t even as useful as the Figaro form. At the very least, the Figaro form could let one extract a bit of mana from the void while meditating. In this mana-depleted world, the books with their powerful spells and widespread, profound knowledge could only be considered materials for leisure reading.


    ¡°I¡¯m so unlucky...¡± Ever since he appeared in Noscent twenty years ago, Lin Yun had always been brooding over his misfortune.


    Wasn¡¯t the usual transmigrator able to save their world and then enjoy a fulfilling life? Why did he have to hunt for food in the desert? Why did he have to be buried with this world that was about to perish?


    This was too unfair...


    At the very least, he should have ended up in a better time period...


    Such as the Noscent of countless years ago.


    Although the magic civilization was far from mature at that time, countless mages were still fumbling their way forward, slowly exploring the applications of magic. Humans hadn¡¯t yet reached their greatest heights, where they would one day use magic to create miracle after miracle.


    But at least the Noscent of that time hadn¡¯t yet had its sky ripped apart by the Netherstorm and itsnd parched into endless deserts. The world had still been brimming with inexhaustible mana.


    Most importantly, the people of that time hadn¡¯t needed to suffer through countless nightmares about the imminent end of the world...


    ¡°Ughh... ¡± Lin Yun sighed. He dragged his exhausted body through a deathly silent street. There was not a single sound in the surroundings, making it seem as if Lin Yun was thest person remaining in the entire world.


    Noscent was slowly treading toward its death. The natural resources that mankind relied on to survive were steadily getting exhausted every day. The human poption of Heiss was getting sparser and sparser. At this rate, they might not evenst until the final moment of the world. It seemed that Heiss might turn into a true ghost town under this silence.


    This near-at-hand and desperate future made Lin Yun feel a chill.


    ¡®That¡¯s not right, it¡¯s actually a bit cold...¡¯ Lin Yun had lived in Heiss for twenty years and had long been used to the cruel sun as well as the scorching desert outside the city. This feeling of cold that he hadn¡¯t experienced for the past twenty years felt like a viper digging into his clothes, leaving a tingling feeling in his back.


    Fear shed across Lin Yun¡¯s face, and he raised his head to look at the sky before paling in fright.


    Heiss¡¯ sky was pitch-ck, and boundless darkness was swallowing all the light between heaven and earth. The shelter tower that had protected Heiss for a few millennia ultimately exhausted its mana.


    With that faint radiance extinguishing, Noscent was on the verge of weing its end.


    As the radiance extinguished, the Netherstorm ripped through the sky. A huge, ming meteor flew down from the heavens. Berserk energy rose up, crazily tearing apart the fragile space. Gales whistled past outside Heiss. The peaceful dunes transformed into waves of sand, flowing toward Heiss.


    The earth was caving in. The entire world was swaying fiercely as the lofty buildings toppled over. Lives faded away one after the other.


    Cries for help, prayers, screams...


    Heiss, which had been silent for millennia, suddenly became extremely noisy. Blood and mes filled every corner of the city. Thest city of mankind was finally reaching its end...


    ¡®It¡¯s finallying.¡¯ Lin Yun stood outside his dwelling, watching the situation unfold, feeling stupefied.


    Then, the boundless darkness swallowed everything.


    ...


    When Lin Yun eventually woke up, he saw that the sky had be azure. It had no giant crack spanning the sky and no bloody-looking crimson sun. There also was no endless desert outside.


    Dense forests, unending mountain ranges, surging rivers... everything in this world was filled with boundless vitality.


    Naturally, there was also mana, mana everywhere...


    Compared to that final era countless yearster, the Noscent of this era was like a shameful nouveau riche filled with abundant mana everywhere. Even the air seemed to ripple with a strong aura of mana, inexhaustible mana that any mage could tap into and spendvishly without though.


    For Lin Yun, who had lived over twenty years in that era of barrenness and decay, always thinking of any possible way to gather the slightest bit of mana, this was the paradise that he had been yearning for.


    But now, Lin Yun didn¡¯t have time to be happy about waking up in such a paradise.


    He had just discovered that he was upying an unfamiliar body.


    From the memories left in his mind, the original owner of this body had been called Mafa Merlin, and was a hard-working 9th Rank Magic Apprentice who hade under the tutge of Archmage Sethman. His father, Locke Merlin, had operated an alchemy business. He had been in charge of shing Gold, one of the seven great alchemy chambers ofmerce of Thousand Sails City.


    It seemed pretty good: a well-off family and a promising future.


    Unfortunately, this was already something of the past.


    Mafa Merlin was really unfortunate; he had just stepped through the threshold to be a 9th Rank Magic Apprentice, putting him one step away from being able to wear the ck gown and truly be a respected mage.


    But at that time, his affluent father had an ident.


    A storm swallowed the fleet of the shing Gold chamber ofmerce, including Locke Merlin. Several hundreds of people weren¡¯t able to survive, and the priceless goods sank to the bottom of the sea.


    It was a true disaster, and it startled the entire Thousand Sails City.


    This naturally included the creditors of the shing Gold chamber ofmerce...


    The shing Gold chamber ofmerce, one of the seven chambers ofmerce of Thousand Sails City, was emptied overnight by those creditors. Moreover, there would be family members of the victimsing to requestpensation every day, weeping for their rtives while carrying home the remaining valuables of the chamber ofmerce.


    After losing his source of ie, Mafa Merlin couldn¡¯t afford to continue his expensive magic studies and had no choice but to curtail his path to be a mage a month early and return home to help deal with the debts.


    Hisrge ce of residence was nowpletely empty, and even rats wouldn¡¯t go there. Thest servant had snuck out three days ago with a few dozen gold coins, all that he could find, and now, besides an old butler that was unwaveringly loyal to the old master, only Lin Yun remained.


    ¡®Eh, right, there is also a contract...¡¯


    That contract was sent by Locke¡¯s younger male cousin, Fario. ording to the family tree, he would be Mafa¡¯s uncle. When Locke was still there, he took care of that younger cousin, giving him a lot of shares of the business every year. Later, he spent a lot of money and used his connections to get him a seat as a public security official. This was a very lucrative job, and all kinds of money wouldnd in his hands every year.


    It was the same this time. Before Locke went out to sea, he gave his cousin a contract promising a share of the profits as per usual. He didn¡¯t need to spend anything and would get arge payment once the voyage was over.


    No one had thought that such a freak disaster would happen on this trip, just as no one had expected that right after Locke died, his dear cousin would bring the contract and ask for money as the terms promised.


    This was the contract that was now in front of Lin Yun. It wasn¡¯t a huge amount, a total of 8000 gold. Back when Locke was still around, one of Mafa¡¯s magic experiments might have used more money than that.


    But the problem was the timing...


    To the current Mafa Merlin, owing such an amount was enough to induce despair. He wouldn¡¯t be able to produce the money even if he sold his entire body.


    But even that wouldn¡¯t work, as the current Fario wasn¡¯t as nice as before...


    As the repayment date approached, Mafa was getting more and more exhausted, both physically and mentally, and ultimately copsed just after eating breakfast on this very day. Lin Yun was the one who inexplicably woke up a few hourster.


    ¡®That guy is so unlucky...¡¯ After digesting the memories left in his mind, Lin Yun had no choice but to sigh. This Mafa Merlin guy was truly unfortunate. It wasn¡¯t easy for a youth from an affluent family with a promising future to fall into such a hole.

 Chapter 2 - Creditor

    <h4>Chapter 2: Creditor</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    But soon, Lin Yun threw these things to the back of his mind and shifted his attention to the state of his body. This was what Lin Yun was truly concerned about.


    Surviving 20 years at the end of Noscent¡¯s gradual deterioration made Lin Yun have a near fanatical thirst for mana. If he ran out of mana, the Lin Yun of that time wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive for even an hour. The fierce sand beasts, the constant high temperature, the Netherstorm with its mortal radiation, all of those could easily kill Lin Yun.


    What Lin Yun used to survive in that era wasn¡¯t something like a powerful family, nor some promising future, but rather, his fine control of the mana he possessed.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t care how physically weak this body was, or how much debt he owed. A 9th Rank Magic Apprentice wasn¡¯t strong enough. If Mafa had been an Archmage, then let alone eight thousand, who would dare to ask him to return eighty thousand gold? Even if he was willing to pay them back, they would have to be bold enough to ept it...


    After some careful inspection, Lin Yun discovered that this young man called Mafa Merlin was actually not too bad. Although the status of a 9th Rank Magic Apprentice wasn¡¯t worth mentioning, his foundations were very firm, and because he had been very hard-working, his mana had already formed the mana whirlpool boundary. The only reason he had still yet to advance was his insufficient control over his mana.


    This was definitely a lot simpler...


    During those twenty years, Lin Yun had always been focused on trying to extract the all of the additional mana that was possible, always calcting how to use every bit of mana to the highest levels of efficiency. Over twenty years, Lin Yun¡¯s mana control had reached an outrageous level.


    To be fair, it wasn¡¯t just Lin Yun. Every mage in that mana-deficient era was like that. They could survive the deadly radiation of the Netherstorm and the scalding hot deserts for a few days only to extract a bit more mana from the void.


    Growing up in such an environment, Lin Yun¡¯s mana control far surpassed that of the current casters, to the point that Mafa Merlin couldn¡¯t even enter his eyes.


    Lin Yun spent about ten minutes analyzing the body¡¯s potential for magic.


    Ten minutester, Lin Yun was convinced that his understanding of this body was no less than that of Mafa Merlin himself, and thus, he started gathering mana. Guided by his precise control, the sturdy mana seemed like a flowing river...


    At first, this flow seemed gentle and rxing, like a whispering brook, but with his continuous prompting, the mana began to stir and turned into a surging river. With a whistle, the swirling waves kept crashing against his new body.


    This was the most critical period for a Magic Apprentice. If the Magic Apprentice lost control of the surging mana, they would fail the absorption and would have no choice but to start umting mana from scratch. The setback could even cause some to lose hope of ever forming a mana whirlpool.


    This was why there were many Magic Apprentices, but very few Archmages. It was also why Mafa Merlin was unable to progress past being a 9th Rank Magic Apprentice for three years. He had actually yet to give it a try, worried that he might not seed.


    But Lin Yun didn¡¯t have such a problem...


    Lin Yun had an amazing level of control. He didn¡¯t even need to focus in particr, and in an instant, the mana surged ever stronger. Regardless of the rough flooding of the mana, Lin Yun easily controlled all of it, and the seemingly berserk mana flowed through the path that Lin Yun guided it through.


    It took an instant for the mana whirlpool to form in Lin Yun¡¯s body.


    When Magic Apprentices reached this step, they gained the qualification to finally put on that ck gown. After some time, the mana whirlpool wouldpletely stabilize and it would be considered truepletion of the achievement, bing a mage.


    But Lin Yun didn¡¯t n on stopping here. As if he didn¡¯t know that the mana whirlpool had already taken shape, he forcibly pushed the mana further, despite the fact that it had already seemed close to its limits. The weak and recently formed mana whirlpool suddenly let out a popping sound, like that of a bubble, and copsed from the pressure of the eruption.


    Lin Yun wasn¡¯t worried in the least. He only kept gathering mana once more and proceeded to roughly form a mana whirlpool before copsing it in a surge of mana yet again...


    That loop, which would have been enough to shock any contemporary mage, went on for no less than ten cycles before the weak mana whirlpool finally stabilized.


    Once the mana whirlpool didn¡¯t copse regardless of how much mana he forced inside, Lin Yun was satisfied and gathered some mana at the center of the whirlpool.


    The mana whirlpool slowly started rotating around and around, never stopping. Lin Yun raised his hand and several magic runes appeared on it, followed by a fierce magical fluctuation filling the room. A small buzzing sound could even be heard in the air...


    Even if a picky mage saw this scene, they would have no choice but to admit that this was a near-perfect mana whirlpool, with astonishing endurance and frightening burst power that couldpare with that of a first-rate mage. What was unbelievable was that the formation of this mana whirlpool only took a few minutes.


    No one of this era could have aplished such a feat.


    This was because many yearster, when the mana control of the mages reached apletely new level, they developed this improved method of forming a mana whirlpool. They had found that this seemingly rough and precarious method would not only create a mana whirlpool very quickly, but also give it sturdiness and explosive power that would have been hard to imagine in the past. And after going through hundreds of years of refining, this technique that would be considered unimaginable in this era was learnt by Lin Yun.


    As he waved away the scattered magic runes, Lin Yun was about to fortify his mana whirlpool further when he suddenly heard a voice outside.


    ¡°This is all written very clearly! Before my dear cousin went out to sea, he took eight thousand gold coins from me as an investment. But his business ended up as a failure, so shouldn¡¯t I get my eight thousand gold back? Naturally, I am not an unreasonable person, and I know you have no money at the moment. How about this? This house is still worth some money, so I¡¯ll take a loss and buy the house for ten thousand gold. This way, you can pay back your debt and still have two thousand left to spend.¡±


    The voice in the distance was hoarse and broken, sounding sort of like a loud duck. There was no doubt as to what sort of reaction Lin Yun, who was currently trying to consider the best way to further enhance his mana whirlpool, would have after hearing such an annoying sound...


    ¡°There is no need to be so excited about settling a debt,¡± Lin Yun muttered under his breath while grinding his teeth. He was already thinking of going to break that duck¡¯s neck.


    But unexpectedly, before Lin Yun even got up, that duck actually came to his own door and opened it with a loud ¡°bang¡±. A corpulent man that certainly weighed more than 150kg staggered in, followed by an old man that seemed to be perhaps 60 years of age. The two were pulling at each other, apparently disagreeing over something.


    ¡°Let go of me, I told you to let go, didn¡¯t you hear? Pavey, you old geezer, don¡¯t think that you can act recklessly because I¡¯m being nice for now! You should be clear of one thing, you are just a butler. This isn¡¯t a matter you can deal with!¡±


    ¡°Fario, you should be well aware of what the eight thousand gold was! That was a gift that the Master generously offered you that woulde from the profits of the voyage! Did you even put in one copper? Now that the Master is gone, you want to take over the estate he left behind? Do you feel no shame?¡± The old man pulled at Fario¡¯s sleeve, and due to excessive exertion, or perhaps his great anger, his wrinkled old face had turned red. He jabbed at Fario¡¯s face and dered, ¡°Fario, unless this old body of mine dies, don¡¯t think of trying toy im to this house!¡±


    ¡°You old geezer, is this a threat?¡± The fat man suddenly became enraged when he heard the housekeeper¡¯s words. ¡°You best learn your ce and stop acting up in front of me, or I will-¡±


    ¡°Or you will?¡± Lin Yun interrupted, as the two of them kept fighting.


    ¡°Or I will...¡± Fario was just halfway through making his threat before he had to stop, feeling a bit confused, due to realizing that the one repeating his words wasn¡¯t the old butler, but rather his own nephew, who some believed had the potential to be a mage.


    Fario had always been disdainful about all that boasting. How could that kid be a mage? And that was without even mentioning all the gold wasted on him over the past few years. And after all that, had he be a mage yet?


    There was no need to even consider it now. After the death of his father, Locke Merlin, that kid had even written him a letter begging him to extend the deadline by a few days. If he really had any chance of bing a mage, would he go that far?

 Chapter 3 - Right Hand

    <h4>Chapter 3: Right Hand</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡®What is going on today...¡¯


    After Fario spat disdainfully, he couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit puzzled. He was waving the contract around, but that kid didn¡¯t hurriedly start talking about it or begging for an extension. He was just sitting there, seeming very carefree... and he was looking at him very strangely.


    That gaze didn¡¯t seem to be one that would be given to a creditor, but more like one that would be used when looking at a ridiculous clown.


    Fario wanted to shout a few ruthless threats to cow this kid into a wretch that would fall down and start begging him once again, but for some reason, the words he wanted to say got stuck in his throat. The most frightening thing was that he suddenly felt like he needed to gather himself a bit when he saw this nephew in person again after so long.


    ¡°It¡¯s not important,¡± he finally managed to say. ¡°In any case, either you repay your debt today, or you use the house to repay the debt. Otherwise, I¡¯ll hand this contract to Thousand Sails City¡¯s Chambers of Commerce Union. Let¡¯s see who will dare to do business with your shing Gold chamber ofmerce after that!¡±


    These words even made the old housekeeper pale in worry.


    Fario¡¯s threat was truly vicious. The shing Gold chamber ofmerce was in dire straits, and even its buildings had been seized by others to repay the debts, but the old butler knew that much of this would be temporary. The old Master had built his connections and his reputation over the decades, and those weren¡¯t things that would be taken away from one ident at sea. As long as the shing Gold chamber ofmerce had some time, it could get out of its predicament. And even if it couldn¡¯t reach its former glory, it would certainly provide enough for the young master to not have to worry about food and clothing. It might even be possible for him to continue his magic studies, and maybe, one day he could be a true mage...


    But they definitely couldn¡¯t let him give the contract to the Union. The chamber ofmerce would need its reputation in order to survive. If the Union even had to make a decision on this, it would definitely have a negative effect on their reputation as doubts would spread.


    The old butler¡¯s face turned white and his right hand, which had been pulling at Fario¡¯s sleeve, slowly started shivering.


    But quite strangely, Lin Yun was still rxed, as if he hadn¡¯t heard Fario¡¯s malicious threat. He joked to the old butler, ¡°I told you that uncle was concerned about us! See, he is already worried that no one will do business with us.¡±


    ¡°Young Master, you are jesting,¡± the old butler forced out, an unsightly look on his face.


    Lin Yun smiled, but didn¡¯t say much more. He had some respect for this old butler. For him to remain despite the shing Gold chamber ofmerce crumbling around them and to do his best to defend Mafa Merlin, he had already gone far beyond his required duties as a butler.


    ¡°Good, Kid, don¡¯t be a hypocrite and act apathetic. We still have to talk about business!¡± Even if Fario had thick skin, he couldn¡¯t help bing angry from Lin Yun¡¯s sarcastic mockery. ¡°You already saw the contract, your father took eight thousand gold from me! I¡¯ll give you two paths. One is to pay now directly, and the other is to use your house as payment. I still have business to take care of, so don¡¯t waste my time.¡±


    ¡°The house is definitely a no,¡± Lin Yun retorted. ¡°Your price is too fair! I¡¯m worried you¡¯ll suffer a loss.¡± Back in the day, the house had been purchased for about a hundred thousand gold... so using a debt of eight thousand to purchase it was indeed overly ¡°fair¡±.


    Fario¡¯s expression seemed almost murderous as he ignored Lin Yun¡¯s sarcasm and pressed on, ¡°So, you¡¯ll be paying the gold directly?¡±


    ¡°Paying back with gold coins isn¡¯t impossible...¡± Lin Yun began, before trailing off.


    ¡°You really want to pay back the gold?¡± This answer was far beyond Fario¡¯s expectations. He was feeling quite stunned and confused because all of Thousand Sails City knew that after the ident at sea, the shing Gold chamber ofmerce was already in the red. Even this house left by Locke Merlin waspletely emptied by the family members of the victims and there was not even a single rat to be seen here. How could theye up with the money?


    No way, that would be impossible!


    Fario coughed twice, trying to show a calm face. ¡°That¡¯s good, wanting to repay the debt is naturally for the best... The total is eight thousand, go get it.¡±


    ¡°There is no problem with repaying the money. But, Uncle Fario, I just returned a few days ago, so could you give me some time to understand everything? Otherwise, how do I know that someone isn¡¯t cheating us of our money? Oh? Sorry, Uncle Fario, I wasn¡¯t trying to say that you are a swindler...¡±


    ¡°Are you making fun of me?¡± Fario¡¯s expression became very nasty when he heard that. He gave Lin Yun a vicious re before yelling in his duck-like voice, ¡°Jimmy! Jimmy! Damn, get in here, quick!¡±


    Shorty after Fario¡¯s yell, a few fiendishly huge men entered. Their leader was a bald man with a long scar on his face and an ominous glint in his eyes.


    ¡°Fario!¡± When he saw that brusque group making their way inside, the old butler¡¯s expression worsened, and without a care for his old age, he stood in their way. ¡°Fario, you are going too far! You were treated well during Master¡¯s time, but for just eight thousand gold, you actually hired such people!¡±


    The old butler had lived in Thousand Sails City for dozens of years, so how could he not know who these people were? They were all vicious scoundrels, especially that Jimmy. He hade from the underground power known as Red Scorpion, and had been acting as a loan shark and also as muscle for others for the past few years. More than a dozen people had died at his hands, to act as examples for those that would think of failing to pay.


    ¡°Fuck off, Geezer!¡± How could Jimmy put the old man in his eyes after being hired by Fario for an exorbitant fee? After entering the door, he shoved the old butler to the ground.


    Afterwards, he casually walked up to Lin Yun and asked, ¡°You are that kid, Mafa Merlin?¡±


    ¡°Was it the right hand?¡± Lin Yun asked cryptically.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about the hand you just used to push the old butler... It was the right hand, right?¡± Lin Yun patiently exined.


    ¡°Fucker, speak less bullshit!¡± Jimmy was in the loan shark business, and he had seen all kinds of debtors. After so many years of work, Jimmy already understood that debt collection was something vicious and merciless. He would always need to apply pressure to get the victim to cough up the gold.


    It would be exactly the same this time...


    Perhaps it was because he had been distracted for a moment by Lin Yun¡¯s question, but Jimmy felt like he had lost face, so he pped at the upstart youth with his right hand.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t even bat an eyelid as he effortlessly caught that right hand while politely asking, ¡°How about medium well?¡±


    ¡°Wh... What?¡±


    It was immediately followed by a blood-curdling scream.


    A dense stench of burnt flesh spread through the air, and soon, the entire room was filled with the smell. To everyone¡¯s shock, Jimmy¡¯s right hand had been engulfed in raging mes, searing it in just moments.


    Not overcooked, not undercooked... A perfect medium well.


    Jimmy certainly wasn¡¯t weak for his position. During his time in Red Scorpion, he had even gotten rid of a mage. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to get such a reputation as an able loan shark in Thousand Sails City, a ce where dragons and snakes mingled.


    It was really unfortunate that he met Lin Yun, someone who had managed to form his mana whirlpool in just ten minutes, a monster that was already able to match an experienced mage. Although he was only a 1st Rank Mage, the reality was that ten of Jimmy wouldn¡¯t be enough to face him. This was the difference of tens of thousands of years. It wasn¡¯t something that his efforts could make up for.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t even use an incantation and instantly cast Burning Hands, taking care of this famous scoundrel of Thousand Sails City.


    After letting go of that burning right hand, Lin Yun acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard that mournful scream at all and instead turned to look at Fario, his calm smile still stered on his face.


    Fario froze in ce, his eyes nk and his mouth wide open, and his fat face filled with disbelief. ¡®Th... th- this... This is way too different from what I nned! Shouldn¡¯t the events have started with Jimmying in, beating the kid up for a bit, and then ended with the kid giving up and sincerely taking out the deed? How could it be like this?¡¯


    He had trusted Jimmy so much, but now the scoundrel was lying down and covering his burnt right hand while howling in pain. Meanwhile, his nephew, who he had imagined would hand over the deed while shedding pitiful tears, was standing there casually, still looking at him with that strange smile...


    ¡®That smile... Hold on, that kid also smiled at Jimmy like that just now.¡¯ Fario couldn¡¯t help shivering when that thought popped into his mind and he stumbled a few steps back. ¡°W- wha, what are you trying to do, you should know, I- I- I am your uncle! If you dare to harm me, I¡¯ll...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t jest, Uncle Fario. How could I have time to harm you? I am very busy...¡± Lin Yun walked right past Fario to help the old butler up and check him over once. After confirming that there were only some bruises, he turned back to tell Fario, ¡°Come get your money in three days.¡±


    Fario felt as if he had been given a second chance at life. He staggered toward the door, yet as he reached the threshold, he regained some courage and didn¡¯t forget to turn back to say a few parting words. ¡°Good then, you really grew up, and you don¡¯t even put your uncle in your eyes. I¡¯lle get the money in three days and see if you¡¯ll return it to me then...¡±

 Chapter 4 - Mage

    <h4>Chapter 4: Mage</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    After watching Fario¡¯s fat silhouette flee into the distance, Lin Yun turned back around and looked at Jimmy¡¯s two thugs. ¡°Still not leaving? Are you waiting for me to invite you to stay for dinner?¡±


    The two dumb thugs were knocked out of their stupor by Lin Yun¡¯s words. ¡°Eh? We are on our way, let¡¯s go...¡±


    Once the two thugs carried Jimmy away, the big house once again regained its peace, and Lin Yun led the old butler to a chair. The bruises on his arm had been wrapped. They weren¡¯t much of a hindrance, but he was still frowning as he muttered, ¡°Young Master, the eight thousand gold...¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, I can deal with it,¡± Lin Yun casually answered. He truly didn¡¯t take a debt of a mere eight thousand gold seriously. The reason behind this wasn¡¯t the fact that the concept of currency had fallen out of use near the end of the world. In fact, Lin Yun thirsted for money more than anyone else. He¡¯d long since had his fill of that world where people would fight to the death for a bit of fresh water. His situation was far better now. As long as he was wealthy enough, he could buy anything that he needed or wanted.


    But eight thousand really wasn¡¯t much, at least for someone who was far beyond the mages of this era. Repaying eight thousand gold coins wouldn¡¯t give him much trouble at all, since he had many ways he could get that much within three days.


    Given that he¡¯d just had a narrow escape from the end of the world via transmigration, then ended up in an unfamiliar body, and finally was confronted momentster by Fario and Jimmy... After all this, his mind was in a mess, so how could he still have time to think about a mere eight thousand gold?


    But even if he didn¡¯t care about it, it didn¡¯t mean that his butler wouldn¡¯t. Seeing his young master¡¯s carefree face, the old butler hurriedly warned, ¡°Young Master, we can¡¯t really get this sum for the time being. In order topensate for the losses, we already sold all our properties andpensated the family members of the deceased. We really have no money...¡±


    ¡°I just remembered that when my father was alive, he put an alchemy workshop under my name, didn¡¯t he?¡± Lin Yun had looked through Mafa Merlin¡¯s memories and found this fact rather interesting. But although the workshop was under his name, it would normally be operated by Locke Merlin¡¯s people. The only thing his father had done was to make it easier for him to purchase magic materials and reagents.


    ¡°That alchemy workshop is still there, but...¡±


    ¡°But?¡±


    ¡°But after the ident at sea, the three alchemists all left. I don¡¯t me them. With the current situation of the shing Gold chamber ofmerce, they also need to think of themselves,¡± the old butler exined while shaking his head. The most important part of an alchemy workshop was its alchemists. Locke Merlin had spent a great amount to get those three alchemists who were at the peak of Thousand Sails City from the other chambers ofmerce. If they had stayed, they might not have been able to let the shing Gold chamber ofmerce truly rise again on their own, but there wouldn¡¯t have been an issue with dealing with the current crisis. After all, that was an extremely lucrative business, and it would easily generate much more than eight thousand gold.


    Unfortunately, all three of the alchemists left, and even if there were still materials left in the warehouse, they would only be cheap goods. Without the abilities of an alchemist to turn certain raw materials into gold or other things, selling all of that certainly wouldn¡¯t be enough to repay the debt.


    ¡°Anyways, let¡¯s take a look.¡±


    ¡°Young Master wants to take a look?¡± The old butler froze for a bit, feeling a bit strange. Ever since his Young Master woke up from that fainting spell, he seemed a bit different. The previous Mafa Merlin never would have been able to say such bold words in front of that wretched Fario.


    And there was that Jimmy. The miserable scene of him howling and weeping after his right hand was burnt scared the butler too. His young master didn¡¯t even frown or wince and remained perfectly calm while roasting the thug¡¯s hand. It was as if he had be a totally different person from the anxiously sighing young master from a few days ago.


    ¡®Young Master truly grew up from facing the adversity. Unfortunately, Master will never be able to see it.¡¯


    As the two talked, footsteps could be heard on the other side of the door. This guest was a youth that seemed to be about twenty years old and was not very tall. He was wearing a ck gown, on the cuffs of which was embroidered a wyvern. This was the standard gown of Ond, the best magic school in the eastern side of the kingdom.


    This was definitely a student of the Ond magic school, and he must have already be a mage, because only a mage was qualified to wear a ck gown.


    That young mage hurriedly entered without waiting for permission of any sort. After a nce at old Pavey¡¯s dusty bandage, he suddenly grew angry. ¡°Mafa Merlin! Look at what you did! My father has worked for your Merlin family for more than 30 years, and now he still has to help you deal with your mess. Is this the worth of the Merlin family? How could you feel no shame letting my father be harmed like this?¡±


    ¡°Raymond, shut up!¡± The old butler loudly berated his son and wanted to exin what happened in defense of his young master.


    But the problem was that Raymond had quite a temper. How could he listen to an exnation upon seeing his father hurt like this? His father had worked for the Merlins for over 30 years. He had always worked tirelessly without anyint, and been unerringly loyal. Even though the shing Gold chamber ofmerce was now sinking, he still stubbornly remained to take care of that young master, and what was the result?


    After the news of the ident at sea had spread, Raymond had be very worried. He was afraid of what his father might encounter here as people came to demand money, so he found a way to apply for a ten-day vacation before travelling from Fallen Star Lakeside to Thousand Sails City. And on the way, he found out that Locke Merlin¡¯s younger cousin, Fario, had hired Jimmy and brought him to collect a debt.


    Raymond had grown up in Thousand Sails City as a child. How could he not know who Jimmy was? He hurried toward the Merlin family house, his heart burning from anxiety, and as he entered, he noticed his father¡¯s appearance. The anger he felt was naturally re-directed toward Lin Yun.


    To be honest, Raymond had always been looking down on Mafa. This young master had a rich and powerful father, and had always been given the best conditions after stepping into the world of magic, even getting the chance to be mentored by an Archmage. When he needed materials for experiments, his father simply gifted him an alchemy shop. Every year, he would use up at least a hundred thousand gold.


    But despite enjoying these superior circumstances, he had always been lingering at the door to bing a mage. After so many years, after so much money used, he was still a mere 9th Rank Magic Apprentice. Raymond had always believed that if he¡¯d been given these benefits, he would have had far more achievements already.


    Later on, Raymond sessfully became a mage and returned to look at that Mafa Merlin, but there was no envy or jealousy anymore. Since he was a mage, he couldn¡¯t envy or be jealous of a mere Magic Apprentice, because the two belonged to two different worlds, and it seemed unlikely that they would intersect. Like those professors at the school said, an inferior existence like a perennial Magic Apprentice couldn¡¯t even enter the eye of a mage...


    ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m really sorry, this little brat shouted at you without knowing anything. Just wait, I¡¯ll scold him and make him apologize to you.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, Raymond is still young, so it¡¯s quite normal for him to be impetuous, ¡± After saying a few words to the old butler, Lin Yun just headed for the door. Just before going out, he said, ¡°Oh right, Raymond, your father was injured and needs to rest. You got here at just the right time, follow me to the Gilded Rose.¡±


    ¡°I... ¡± Raymond almost choked in anger. ¡®Does that scoundrel want to die? A mere 9th Rank Magic Apprentice actually used that kind of tone to order around a great mage!¡¯


    Unfortunately, this great mage didn¡¯t have time to explode in anger, as the old butler on the side exploded in anger first. ¡°You little dolt, do you want to anger me to death?¡±


    ¡°Okay okay, I got it...¡± Raymond did not have a mother as a child, so he had been raised solely by old Pavey. Raymond was both respectful toward and somewhat afraid of his father. When he saw how angry his father had gotten, the young mage¡¯s dignity was immediately thrown to the back of his head. He smiled and asked about his father¡¯s injury, and after confirming that everything was okay, he picked up his magic wand and chased after Lin Yun.


    The road from the Merlin House to the Gilded Rose was about a 20-minute walk. On the way, Raymond didn¡¯t really look at Lin Yun. For the sake of his old man, he would at least show the veneer of good grace, but if this fellow didn¡¯t know his ce, then Raymond would definitely try to embarrass him.


    Raymond was quite sure about what Mafa Merlin¡¯s goal was.


    An apprentice stuck at the 9th rank managed to get in touch with a true mage; how could he not take the opportunity to try to befriend him? Not mentioning anything else, just Raymond¡¯s own experience of forming the mana whirlpool would be enough to help Mafa Merlin avoid countless detours. As long as this young master Merlin wasn¡¯t a fool, he would definitely ask all kinds of questions.


    ¡®When hees and tries to befriend me, I¡¯ll stop ying along and taunt him, and then use the tone of a mage to chastise him.¡¯


    ¡®Good, sounds like a n!¡¯


    Thus, Raymond waited for his quarry to approach...

 Chapter 5 - Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 5: Treasure</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    As a result, this 5th Rank Mage waited for a long time. The twenty minutes were almost over, yet that scoundrel was still acting, walking at a steady pace with his head lowered and his hands sped behind his back, a thoughtful look on his face the entire time.


    ¡®What¡¯s with that thoughtful look? You are just an apprentice, what kind of profound question could you even be thinking of...¡¯


    After waiting and waiting, as time passed, Raymond couldn¡¯t wait any longer and his mind had be filled with who knew how many curses. ¡®This scoundrel can really act! Hurry up and ask me for guidance, can¡¯t you see that I¡¯ve been waiting for a long time? If you don¡¯t hurry up, we will reach the Gilded Rose, and by then, there will be no onlookers! What would be the point of me taunting you then?¡¯


    ¡®This won¡¯t do, I have to think of a way to bring it up myself...¡¯


    ¡°Oh right, Young Master Merlin, did your teacher tell you which specific few forms you should master when preparing to form the mana whirlpool?¡± Raymond was extremely pleased with himself after asking this question. It was a perfect suggestion, and the arrogance of a senior from a magic school was stered all over his face.


    Then, Raymond waited for quite a long time...


    He turned and saw that the youth beside him was still looking down at the ground with his hands behind his back, seeming to be thinking about something.


    ¡®Fuck... That¡¯s too much!¡¯


    Veins could be seen palpitating on Raymond¡¯s forehead. ¡®I¡¯m a great mage, yet I took the initiative to speak with a mere apprentice like you. Even if you aren¡¯t overwhelmed with awe, you still shouldn¡¯t dare to ignore me! Do you wanna die?¡¯


    ¡°Hey! Young Master Merlin!¡± Raymond restrained himself once again, restraining the urge to curse at him, and raised his voice to shout.


    ¡°Hmm? What?¡± Lin Yun finally snapped out of his reverie with great difficulty. He was at a loss first, before finally managing to react. ¡°Oh, the forms that need to be mastered before forming the mana whirlpool, that¡¯s simple. The Nossen form can be used to form the foundation of the mana whirlpool, the Jide form is used to calcte the direction of the mana, and hmm, if the conditions are met, it¡¯s best to master the Figaro form, this way, you can save a lot of mana when building the mana whirlpool.


    After saying that, he threw Raymond a strange look and asked, ¡°In fact, isn¡¯t this knowledge that an apprentice should know about already?¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Raymond suddenly became angry, almost stomping the ground. ¡®What does he mean by that!? I¡¯m a great mage, do I still need you to teach me knowledge of mere apprentices?¡¯


    ¡®This won¡¯t do, I have to think of another way to shame that scoundrel!¡¯


    Raymond was fuming, but unfortunately for him, before he could think of a way, they reached the Gilded Rose...


    The Gilded Rose was located in the Victorious Return main street. This was the most flourishing zone of Thousand Sails City. The most people, the most expensive goods, everything was concentrated on thisvish street. With the power of the shing Gold chamber ofmerce at that time, Locke Merlin was able to let the Gilded Rose enter Victorious Return street after a few jokes and somepliments.


    But with the decline of the shing Gold chamber ofmerce, the originally bustling Gilded Rose was now deserted. The three peak alchemists of Thousand Sails City had left early on, and they had taken a lot of expensive alchemy materials with them. Their reasoning was that the shing Gold chamber ofmerce was behind on paying their sry, so they took materials as recements.


    But in reality, what they took was worth ten times their sry. They only left behind the most inexpensive reagents.


    Admittedly, the shing Gold chamber ofmerce truly was unable to pay their sry at that point. Even Fario¡¯s eight thousand gold couldn¡¯t be repaid, so the sries of those alchemists which amounted to tens of thousands didn¡¯t even need mentioning.


    And after all that, if the clerks leaving one after the other were added to the mix, each taking this or that, the formerly highly respected Gilded Rose was now but an empty shell of what it had once been. In fact, if not for the old butler noticing the strange situation and hurriedly sealing the warehouse, even those remaining cheap reagents might have been filched away.


    When Lin Yun opened the door and entered the Gilded Rose, he couldn¡¯t see anything. The previously dazzling shelves were nowpletely empty, and dust filled the air, which had a moldy smell.


    ¡°This is too much,¡± Raymond sighed after entering, a look of pity appearing on his face.


    But he was already inwardly gloating. ¡®Despair? Shock? Thinking of the time when you were a rich young master that didn¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing? Thinking of that formerly lucrative Gilded Rose? Don¡¯t joke with me, the shing Gold chamber ofmerce already copsed, the Gilded Rose already withered, and you are just a 9th Rank Magic Apprentice, one that has been stuck there for years. Nothing more!¡¯


    Raymond was ready, ready for despair to appear on that scoundrel¡¯s face so that he could jeer at him.


    But after waiting for a long time, Raymond couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He realized that something was wrong... after that insufferable wretch entered, he didn¡¯t react at all. He was neither stunned nor losing hope. Even his own exaggerated sigh and head shake hadn¡¯t drawn a reaction. It was as if the youth didn¡¯t even look around and just passed straight through the empty lobby to go to the back of the Gilded Rose.


    ¡°Hey...¡± Raymond started speaking, wanting to needle some sort of reaction out, but he trailed off because that guy was walking too fast. By the time Raymond had thought of something to say, he could only see his back.


    ¡®Damn! Just wait until I teach you a lesson!¡¯ Raymond inwardly cursed while sullenly chasing after Mafa Merlin.


    They turned left after heading out the back door and then down a narrow street that led to the warehouse of the Gilded Rose.


    When Raymond caught up, Lin Yun had already unlocked the entrance of the warehouse with his keys. He had entered and was standing in a daze among all kinds of cheap materials.


    ¡°You ran off so fast...¡± Raymond started, intending to grumble a bit after catching up, but after seeing Lin Yun¡¯s appearance, he cut himself short. There was no need to grumble. Thed had run into his misfortune so quickly that Raymond hadn¡¯t even had time to celebrate it yet, so how could hein about that?


    As he observed the lifeless look on that scoundrel¡¯s face, Raymond felt a lot better. It seemed that he was finally dumbstruck by the discovery of the cheap materials that were left behind. Altogether, they wouldn¡¯t even be worth a thousand gold, so how could he use them to settle his debt? His fatty uncle wasn¡¯t a phnthropist!


    It actually took Raymond great effort to restrain himself from bursting out into maniacalughter.


    But Raymond definitely wasn¡¯t aware of Lin Yun¡¯s actual thoughts...


    Lin Yun was also making great efforts to restrain himself from letting out maniacalughter.


    ...


    Based on the memories left behind by Mafa Merlin, Lin Yun had been aware that the current era was rich in resources. Despite this, after seeing the materials piled around, Lin Yun was stunned! He hadn¡¯t thought that this era would be flourishing to such an extent...


    Let alone the other stuff, just those three full boxes of red coral... What kind of concept was that? In hister era, just a few pieces would have been enough to trigger an intense conflict in the rtively monotonousnd of Heiss. Oh, and that bag of moonlight sand too, it might not have been possible to dig out that much even after hundreds of years of digging in the deserts!


    ¡®Hold on, that thing over there...¡¯


    After forcing his stare away from the moonlight sand, he was quickly attracted by a bright light.


    ¡®This wouldn¡¯t be... the rumored magic iron?¡¯


    Lin Yun subconsciously gulped, focusing his gaze on that glimmer in the corner of the warehouse carrying a fierce magic fluctuation. ¡®This can¡¯t magic iron, right?¡¯


    This was the first time Lin Yun had ever seen real magic iron. That exceptional magic metal simply didn¡¯t exist at the end of the magic era. A few millennia before Lin Yun transmigrated, thest piece of magic metal had already been extracted, and in the endless years that followed, people could only look at the descriptions of their incredible properties by poring over books...


    All the magic metals were gifts of the earth. They naturally had unique magic power, and with some special handling, they could be powerful alchemy items. If they fell into the hands of a powerful alchemist, they might even have the chance to be a magic tool, such as the Shelter Tower in the middle of Heiss. That was the greatest magic tool in all of Noscent¡¯s history. It was able to stall for time in a world that should have already been destroyed, dying the final days for thousands of years. This power already couldn¡¯t be described as just a miracle.


    After circling the warehouse, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help cursing inwardly, ¡®This really is an utterly heartless era filled with an abundance resources! Magic iron thrown in a corner, three boxes of red coral, a whole pouch of moonlight sand, and they all are given the same description, cheap magic material...¡¯


    ¡®Too extravagant, too wasteful!¡¯


    Lin Yun gulped and then forced himself to not look at those treasures any longer. He was like a starving man that had just seen a table filled with delicious food. The fact that he wasn¡¯t shrieking and pouncing at the materials could already be considered an incredible show of self-restraint, but even Lin Yun¡¯s self-restraint couldn¡¯t stop him from falling into a daze.


    Afterwards, Lin Yun finally recovered and got on the move. The three boxes of red coral were quickly emptied, followed by the full bag of moonlight sand, and naturally, the few pieces of magic iron weren¡¯t let off either. After five trips, everything in the warehouse was moved to the Gilded Rose¡¯s alchemyboratory.


    Raymond seemed rather confused about these actions. What kind of stimulus had that young master felt to make him suddenly act so strangely? Did he crack from the pressure and lose his mind?


    Could it be that he didn¡¯t notice that after taking five trips back and forth, bing drenched in sweat, he had only moved less than five hundred gold worth of stuff? Would Fario¡¯s debt im a second victim in the family? Aside from the three boxes full of red corals, there was also a bag full of moonlight sand... But these things were all the mostmon magic materials in Noscent. One only needed to throw out a few coins to buy arge pile. Those pieces of magic iron were still worth a bit, but the problem was that there was no alchemist. All he had was himself... Did he n to use his teeth to magically transform it?


    ¡®He¡¯s finished, finished, he truly lost his mind.¡¯


    Raymond got a headache. He didn¡¯t care if that scoundrel suffered, but did he have to involve those around him too? The old man who worked for the family for decades treated that insufferable fool as his own son. If he learnt that this pompous brat had lost his mind shortly after Raymond¡¯s arrival, Raymond would definitely have bad days ahead of him.


    The problem was that... he really was innocent...

 Chapter 6 - Frost

    <h4>Chapter 6: Frost</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    While Raymond¡¯s mind was in a mess, Lin Yun had found a few cat¡¯s eye gems hidden behind the box, so he looked around some more. After making sure that he hadn¡¯t missed anything, he called out to Raymond, ¡°Come help me.¡±


    He didn¡¯t wait for Raymond¡¯s answer and just took a few gems that were rtively pure before walking out.


    As he was left behind, Raymond felt stunned. ¡®You think I¡¯ll help just because you asked me for it? Am I your friend?¡¯


    ¡®Besides, you dare to ask a great mage like me to help you work with such cheap magic materials? Are you joking? Do you think a mage is someone you can hire in the streets for a few coppers?¡¯


    Raymond entered the Gilded Rose while full ofints.


    ¡°Let¡¯s agree on something! Don¡¯t look for me for troublesome things, I can¡¯t waste mana like this, don¡¯t think that a mage can spend mana so casually. The mana that we mages use isn¡¯t something that an apprentice like you can imagine... Hey! Are you listening to me?¡±


    After Raymondined for a while, he realized that he hadn¡¯t gotten an answer yet so he looked over to see what was going on.


    He was instantly startled.


    ¡°Fuck! What are you doing? Stop! Quick!¡±


    When Raymond nced over, he noticed Lin Yun shaking a test tube that contained a thick, red liquid inside. It was definitely red coral solution. When Raymond saw this, he immediately paled in fright. Red coral solution was known to be very unstable. High temperature or agitation could make it emit fierce magic fluctuations, and those were very frightening. The effect waspletely disproportionate to the cheap price of the red coral. If such a thing happened, then let alone thisboratory, even all of Gilded Rose might be leveled.


    That was a destructive power that eluded the control of the mages. It was dangerous, powerful, and unpredictable.


    Over thousands of years, who knew how many people had tried to take advantage of that power... Countless sages fell one after the other, hoping to grasp that explosive power within their hands. But regretfully, the red coral was a problem that nobody had managed to solve, despite countless efforts in the past millennia. Those fallen sages either died or became disabled after their idents.


    In thest hundred years, the red coral solution had even be a taboo of alchemy. Any alchemy apprentice would be repeatedly warned by their teacher that there were many ways to handle red coral, but that they absolutely couldn¡¯t dissolve it into a solution.


    Red coral in its solid state could only be considered a mediocre magic material. Compared to typical magic conductors, it could only release weak mana for two to three days. These two properties made it so that red coral could only be considered a low-tier magic conductor.


    Moreover, the production of red coral had always been high, and supply often exceeded demand. Thus, the price had always been very low, making it one of the cheapest magic materials in Noscent.


    But once it was dissolved into a solution...


    Knowing all this, the blood drained out of Raymond¡¯s voice. He was afraid to physically stop the maniac in case it caused him to drop the test tube, which would be disastrous. His voice even shook as he repeated, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear? I told you to stop... Fuck, what are you doing!?¡±


    Raymond¡¯s words were cut short because after that scoundrel was done shaking the test tube, he went even further to court death by igniting a smallmp and holding the test tube above the me.


    ¡®If I don¡¯t stop him, it¡¯ll definitely cause a disaster!¡¯


    Thinking of the frightening explosion that could erupt from the red coral solution, sweat dripped down from Raymond¡¯s forehead. Raymond instantly cast a Frost spell, putting great effort into shortening the incantation and the somaticponent, which sharply increased the consumption of mana. In a sh, a third of the mana within Raymond¡¯s body was used up. To a mage, this was like losing half his life.


    But that would be better than losing his whole life. After consuming so much mana, the speed and power of the Frost spell were far greater than usual. Almost at the same time that the spell was cast, the emptyboratory was filled with a bone-piercing chill. It was immediately followed by a spiralling blue light, and themp was extinguished.


    And that wasn¡¯t all. After themp stopped burning, that blue light seemed to spread crazily like grasping vines. It reached out to the test tube of red coral solution and Lin Yun¡¯s right hand, freezing it all in ce.


    ¡°Fortunately, nothing happened...¡± Raymond was still shaking as he wiped his cold sweat. That scene had been far too frightening, if he had been a few seconds toote, the entire alchemyboratory might have already exploded. ¡®That scoundrel is too reckless, it doesn¡¯t matter if you want to y with red coral, but don¡¯t involve me...¡¯


    After getting over the sudden fright, Raymond waspletely filled with shock and anger. In fact, with Raymond¡¯s level of magical ability, he could have controlled the Frost spell to only extinguish themp and freeze the test tube, without freezing Lin Yun¡¯s hand.


    That¡¯s right, Raymond had done that deliberately.


    ¡®This scoundrel doesn¡¯t know what he is doing, it¡¯ll be a good lesson for him.¡¯


    Since he still thought that Lin Yun was a Magic Apprentice, he would never think of treating him as a fellow mage. If not for that scoundrel¡¯s rtionship with his old man, how could he even care to look at a Magic Apprentice that was so heavily in debt? Let alone one that would try to order him around! If it were anyone else, they would have already been turned into an ice statue by Raymond!


    ¡®I have endured enough of this bullshit!¡¯


    Raymond had already thought about it when casting the Frost spell. He would let that scoundrel freeze for an hour, and only then would he mercifully rescue him while strictly admonishing him at the time. Hopefully, this would make that wretch behave himself. And if his father asked, he would justify everything by emphasizing the dangerous nature of the red coral solution. He wasn¡¯t lying, after all. Red coral solution really was that dangerous. He did all this for the safety of ¡®Young Master Merlin¡¯...


    The more Raymond thought about getting to let off some steam, the more cheerful he got. It was to the point that he didn¡¯t even notice that Lin Yun waspletely unfazed by what had happened.


    With what Lin Yun had experienced at the end of the magic era, an attack like a Frost spell could hardly fluster him. What¡¯s more, that Frost could hardly be considered an attack. Raymond hadn¡¯t thought of Lin Yun as a fellow mage and definitely wouldn¡¯t expect that he was a freak that had only needed a few minutes to form a mana whirlpool. Raymond might have been a mage longer than Lin Yun, but when it came to their levels of power, the two were simply not on the same level.


    Facing Raymond¡¯s mana-charged Frost, Lin Yun didn¡¯t even use a spell to counter it. He only controlled the mana whirlpool within his body to form a thinyer of mana to act as a shield.


    That mana shield was definitely rough, because it didn¡¯t have any elemental arrangement. It was just an umtion of mana. If it had been done by another mage of their time, that Frost spell might have been able to just overpower the shield and freeze it out of existence.


    But it was clear that Lin Yun wasn¡¯t an ordinary mage...


    Surviving for over twenty years at the end of the magic era let Lin Yun umte knowledge that far surpassed what was known in this era. Moreover, the finesse and precision of his casting also were exemry. This sort of casting ability was unrted with ranks themselves. It was the result of Lin Yun¡¯s sweat and tears. In the Noscent of this era, there wasn¡¯t any mage that was more familiar with the usage of magic for battle than Lin Yun. Continuously fleeing from the sand beasts¡¯ ws, always living on the edge, always hunting, always being hunted. All this made Lin Yun develop a beast-like instinct. He didn¡¯t even need to think to know of the most mana-efficient way to kill his opponent.


    Just like this mana shield: it seemed rather rough and brittle, but Lin Yun was able to block Raymond¡¯s Frost spell with it.


    Not too weak, not too strong, just enough to do the job.


    Just as the icy mist dissipated, the mana shield¡¯s mana also depleted. The thickyer of ice seemed to have frozen Lin Yun¡¯s right hand, but it only froze over the mana shield. When the mana of both sides depleted, the mana shield faded away and Lin Yun only lightly shook his hand for therge sprawl of ice to fall down with a ¡°crash¡±.


    ¡°No way...¡± Raymond¡¯s eyes widened. He didn¡¯t dare to believe what he had just seen. ¡®This... This... This... How could this be? How could a Magic Apprentice¡¯s body resist a Frost spell? Even a mage can¡¯t! Although Frost is a control-type spell which had never been particrly high in firepower, it is still a 2nd rank spell! To use his flesh to resist a 2nd rank spell... Even a bold mage wouldn¡¯t dare to do so. And that scoundrel not only dared to do so, but he even seeded!¡¯


    ¡®No way, there must be a problem here!¡¯


    ¡®Yeah...¡¯


    ¡®Even if that scoundrel is very weird, he is still Locke Merlin¡¯s son. During the shing God chamber ofmerce¡¯s peak, just the word ¡®wealthy¡¯ was not enough to describe it. Locke Merlin¡¯s dear only son, even the alchemy workshop is under his name, how could he not have prepared a few alchemy items for him? And not just alchemy items, he could even have a magic tool!¡¯


    ¡®It was definitely a defensive magic tool that blocked the Frost spell!¡¯


    ¡®Yeah, definitely!¡¯


    ¡®Otherwise, how could that scoundrel be totally unharmed after being hit by a Frost spell?¡¯

 Chapter 7 - Screwed

    <h4>Chapter 7: Screwed</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Such a miscalction! If he had thought about it earlier, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have used Frost. After all, it was only a control spell with limited power. It would have been better to use a spell with burst power like me Burst! Even if that fellow had a magic tool that could resist magic, he definitely would not have had such an easy time stopping it. Just the shockwave from me Burst would be enough to leave him cutting a sorry figure on all fours. The stress had apparently gotten to Raymond, making him forget the reason for casting Frost in the first ce.


    ¡®Okay, this was a bit unexpected, but using me Burst will fix it!¡¯


    Raymond used a few words tofort himself before chanting the incantation for me Burst, full of confidence. Raymond appeared very calm this time. He shortened neither the incantation nor the spell gestures this time and just resolutely chanted his spell. Even the arrangement of the elements spinning in his mana whirlpool was textbook, to the point that if a strict teach saw his spell, they wouldn¡¯t find any faults.


    ¡®There won¡¯t be anything unexpected this time,¡¯ Raymond thoughtcently.


    But the result was...


    Before Raymond even finished casting, a sharp whistling sound suddenly passed by his ear.


    That ¡°whistle¡± felt like something was ripping through the air. It was followed by Raymond feeling his shoulder tingle before his whole body was sent flying like a cannonball...


    Raymondnded on the ground a few meters away.


    At that time, Raymond felt a painful heat on his shoulder and connected it to that sharp sound he¡¯d heard a second ago. Raymond realized that this was the 2nd Rank spell, Tornado Whip!


    But recognizing it didn¡¯t mean that he understood. In fact, after he noticed that it was Tornado Whip, Raymond was even more confused. ¡®Wh-what... What happened? How could a Tornado Whip appear here?¡¯ For a moment, Raymond even thought that he had chanted the wrong spell, mistaking me Burst¡¯s chant for that of Tornado Whip, causing him to receive bacsh from the misfire.


    If that wasn¡¯t the reason, the only possibility was that it had been cast by this apprentice.


    But the situation quickly changed...


    Raymond didn¡¯t have time to get up before a sharp whistle echoed once again. He felt his other shoulder go numb this time before he went sailing through the air.


    ¡®That¡¯s not it...¡¯


    Raymondy on the ground once again, in a state ofplete bewilderment. He didn¡¯t cast anything this time, so how could another Tornado Whip appear?


    ¡®No way, is it...¡¯


    As he gradually gathered his thoughts, Raymond raised his face and slowly paled. Even a lousy mage couldn¡¯t cast twopletely wrong spells in a row like that, let alone having the same bacsh twice. The only reasonable exnation was that those two spells truly came from that 9th Rank Magic Apprentice.


    No, not a 9th Rank Magic Apprentice...


    The two spells that came from that guy were clearly both silent and quickened. ¡®Damn, that scoundrel is an actual mage, a mage who has mastered at least two types of metamagic!¡¯


    At this time, Raymond really wanted to find a hole to hide in. ¡®You could have just said that you were a mage, why did you have to pretend to be a magic apprentice? And did you even need to use Tornado Whip on me twice? Are you a psycho?¡¯


    Raymond really couldn¡¯t understand at all... When did Lin Yun break through to be a mage? He was clearly a 9th Rank Magic Apprentice just a month ago, so how could he suddenly be a mage? And a mage that could easily use two metamagic abilities, how heaven-defying was that?


    ¡°How could you have be a mage!¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Lin Yun looked at Raymond strangely, not exining anything. He only casually continued, ¡°Oh right, don¡¯t forget to thank your father once we return.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Raymond froze when he heard that.


    But Lin Yun didn¡¯t n to answer.


    In fact, if not for Lin Yun thinking of that old man who was quite worthy of respect, Raymond would have already turned into a corpse the instant he cast that Frost spell. With the vignce and alertness he cultivated for twenty years at the end of the magic era, how could he even let Raymond cast his shortened cast spell that still needed spell gestures?


    The moment that the mana fluctuation had appeared, Lin Yun had instantly formed an Icicle spell in his hand. If it went as he predicted, once the Frost spell was released and the mana whirlpool shrank, Lin Yun would cast his Icicle and pierce Raymond¡¯s head with it.


    It was as Lin Yun had said. Raymond really should thank his old man. Just as the Icicle was about to be cast, Lin Yun suddenly realized that this wasn¡¯t the dog-eat-dog era that he had lived in for so long. The other side¡¯s attack wasn¡¯t aiming at killing him. Moreover, that young mage¡¯s father was a worthy man.


    Thus, Lin Yun held back the Icicle spell and used a rough mana shield to block the Frost.


    ¡°Oh right,e help me.¡±


    It was the samemanding tone, but this time, Raymond didn¡¯t dare to disregard his words. It wasn¡¯t a good idea to refuse a mage that could casually cast two Tornado Whips. If they fought, Raymond would definitely be the one that would suffer a loss.


    Thus, Raymond had no choice but to keep it in. ¡°What do I need to do?¡±


    ¡°Enchant those.¡± Lin Yun was busily refining with one hand while using his other hand to point at a few ss bottles.


    ¡°Eh...¡±


    Enchanting was the easiest task in alchemy. It wasn¡¯t hard at all for a mage like Raymond. In fact, every mage had studied alchemy to some extent, some more than others. There were many high ranked mages who were peak alchemists.


    Since the birth of alchemy, it had been linked in countless ways to magic. Theyplemented each other. If one wanted to walk far in the world of magic, it would be impossible without the help of alchemy. Alchemy equipment could bring about direct improvements in power. Refined potions could replenish strength in times of need. Puppets created through alchemy had even greater strategic uses. If a mage didn¡¯t have the support of alchemy, even if he was a unique genius, his aplishments would be limited.


    It was the same for alchemy, which was also linked inevitably to magic. A good mage wasn¡¯t necessarily a good alchemist, but a good alchemist was bound to be a good mage. This might sound a bit strange, but it was a well known fact. Someplicated alchemy forms needed a deep and wide understanding of magic. Some people might rely on talent and hard work to have some achievements in alchemy, but only a mage could keep researching deeper and deeper.


    Without enough knowledge of magic, one wouldn¡¯t be able to understand thoseplex alchemy forms. Without enough skill with metamagic, one would never be able to make their own magic tool.


    Raymond¡¯s achievements in alchemy couldn¡¯t be considered very high, and he was still very far from being able to make his own magic tool, but there was no problem with enchanting a few ss bottles. Raymond started enchanting the bottle, skillfully and casually while still wondering how this scoundrel had be a mage.


    ¡®Eh? What¡¯s that smell?¡¯


    While Raymond was lost in his thoughts, a strongly irritating smell assaulted his nostrils. Raymond first frowned with annoyance before suddenly paling.


    Raymond realized that the person at the alchemy table next to him had put a me rock into that test tube...


    ¡°Shit...¡± Raymond held his breath. If a me rock was stimted with magic power, it would instantly reach a high temperature. Throwing that thing in a red coral solution was like throwing fire on a pile of fireworks.


    ¡®Doomed! This scoundrel really will kill us this time!¡¯ As the me rock fell into the test tube, a red light burst out, and Raymond could already feel the high temperature from his location.


    Raymond wanted to curse, but it was toote. Under the high temperature, the red coral solution was already out of control. The berserk mana was wreaking havoc as the red light soared, dyeing the entireboratory in a bloody crimson light. A surge of red bubbles was striving to rush out of the test tube.


    Feeling the horrible mana fluctuations, Raymond closed his eyes, resigned to his fate.


    ¡°We are screwed...¡±

 Chapter 8 - Miracle

    <h4>Chapter 8: Miracle</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The peaceful alchemyboratory was so quiet that time seemed to had been frozen, and only the sound of the bubbles in the test tube could be heard.


    Raymond cringed back and waited for a long time, waiting for hisst moments to arrive. But after waiting for a long time, he suddenly heard a voice.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± When Raymond, who had been waiting for his death with his eyes closed, heard this voice, he initially thought it was just his imagination. But then he thought about it. ¡®Would there be such an annoying voice right after I entered the afterlife?¡¯


    Thus, Raymond opened his eyes and looked over. That scoundrel, who should have been buried in a magic explosion already, was standing there as if nothing had happened. He was still holding that frightening test tube in his hand. But at that time, Raymond didn¡¯t focus on the test tube at all. Instead, he was wondering why there hadn¡¯t been an explosion, or even anything out of ce at all. ¡®Why? The red coral solution should have already gone out of control due to the high temperature, so how could it remainpletely unagitated within the test tube?¡¯


    Raymond¡¯s mind was in a total mess, as if it was melting. No problems had arisen when the red coral solution was heated to a high temperature, which was something that Raymond couldn¡¯t ept. This was simply like shaming Raymond¡¯s knowledge of alchemy. And Ond¡¯s alchemy professors had emphasized many times that red coral shouldn¡¯t be dissolved into a solution no matter what, let alone having ite into contact with high temperatures.


    If he had to choose between this being his own misunderstanding or his professors making such a huge mistake, he would rather believe that everything he had just seen was only a figment of his imagination.


    Indeed...


    As if to prove that everything wasn¡¯t just an illusion, that really annoying voice echoed once again, and moreover, it seemed quite impatient this time. ¡°How long could it possibly take to enchant a few ss bottles?¡±


    As he said that, Lin Yun came over, still holding his test tube that was filled with the red coral solution.


    ¡°You... Don¡¯te!¡± Raymond jumped back in fear. He subconsciously wanted to stop him, but he soon recovered and immediately changed his tone, ¡°I¡¯ll bring them to you...¡±


    Raymond felt a bit regretful after saying that...


    Doing someone¡¯s dirty work without profiting from it and still having to bring it to them afterwards... This was losing one¡¯s pride!


    But he had already spoken these words and couldn¡¯t take them back. Thus, Raymond could only suffer in silence and finish thest enchantment before enduring the shame and bringing those few ss bottles to that scoundrel.


    In order to retain a bit of pride, Raymond put the bottles down on the alchemy table one after the other and was going to snort coldly to show his displeasure, but as he caught sight of that deep red test tube again, he didn¡¯t keep up the act in the slightest due to his worry. He looked at Lin Yun, feeling rather angry but not daring to speak.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t bother about him at all as he took the enchanted bottles and arranged them on the table before pouring the red coral solution into the ss bottles, giving each a precisely even portion. During the entire process, Raymond¡¯s eyelids couldn¡¯t help twitching.


    After he was done with all this, Lin Yun finally put the dangerous test tube down and began to sift through the pile of low-cost magic materials, organizing them. He then ground some dried thousand knot flowers, used a filtering cup to extract the juice of seven leaves grass, and spread a bit of moonlight sand on a white sheet of paper. After a few simple incantations, the scattered sand began shining gently.


    The radiance gradually became increasingly more dazzling, and Lin Yun started working faster. The juice of the seven leaves grass was poured into the ss bottles and the diluted red coral solution¡¯s red radiance dimmed. When the powdered thousand knot flower was added in, the irritating smell slowly disappeared.


    When the glow of the moonlight sand disappeared, the three bottles of light red liquid revealed their true appearance through a faint mist.


    ¡°My god...¡±


    After Raymond saw all of this, although he had still been regretting his loss of pride before, he slowly opened his mouth wide, a sluggish expression appearing on his face. He waspletely stunned as he looked at Lin Yun with fear, as if this person before him was actually a monster!


    ¡®H-h-how could this be a Colorful potion!¡¯


    Raymond clearly remembered that a few months ago, when he had just broken through and be a mage, the magic school allowed him to enter Ond¡¯sboratory to study for a week as a reward. There, he learnt about a whole new world. That ce could be considered the learning center of the kingdom. There were two Archmages as well as seven Great Alchemists. It was even said that the one who was truly in charge of Ond¡¯sboratory was a Master Alchemist... Their existences made Ond¡¯sboratory a holynd in the hearts of countless alchemists.


    When Raymond visited, he had really felt like he was making a pilgrimage.


    That week was like a dream for Raymond. Being in the central hub of learning and having the chance to see those legendary existences, while even getting to hear them discuss their work if he was lucky. Furthermore, he asionally was able to watch their research... To Raymond, this experience was worth all the wealth he could ever earn in his lifetime.


    There weren¡¯t many people that could get an opportunity like Raymond¡¯s. Whether it was an Archmage or a Great Alchemist, they were all people standing at the peak of their domains. They were somewhat already separated from themonfolk, and they could unconsciously say something that might very well enlighten mages like Raymond and save them years of fumbling their way forward.


    Raymond still remembered the afternoon of the 3rd day that he was there. He had been fortunate enough to have the chance to spectate Great Alchemist Gustave¡¯s potion-making. He was creating a bottle of Colorful potion, specialized in cleansing away a mana whirlpool¡¯s impurities. For a mage that was already standing at the peak of the standard mage level and urgently wanted to shatter their mana whirlpool to step into the Great Mage stage, the value of that Colorful potion simply couldn¡¯t be calcted.


    This was a miracle of alchemy. After witnessing the miracle personally, Raymond felt that every detail was worth cherishing. The young mage felt that even if ten years passed, he would still remember everything that had happened there.


    And nowhere near ten years had passed, so Raymond¡¯s current understanding was even clearer.


    Perhaps it was because of this vivid memory, but Raymond seemed to lose control...


    Regarding the three bottles on the alchemy table, whether it was the smell emanating from them or their magic fluctuations, it was all exactly the same as that Colorful potion!


    What did that mean? It meant that this person who had been stuck as a mere apprentice for a few years wasn¡¯t just a mage who had mastered two kinds of spellcasting abilities, but he was also a very gifted alchemist!


    ¡®I must be dreaming, right...?¡¯


    As a mage, Raymond naturally knew that regardless of whether it was magic or alchemy, they all required a great amount of time and experience. Being gifted in these two domains wouldn¡¯t decisively change that fact. No matter how outstanding and gifted someone was, they would need time to gather knowledge and temper their skills. No one could skip this process.


    Among the numerous branches of alchemy, potioneering was the one that consumed the most time. With therge numbers of forms and neverending testing, all the potion alchemists had grown through countless failures, so up to now in the Andlusa Kingdom, the youngest potion alchemist was at least 30 years old.


    This was already the limit. Without at least that much time to gather knowledge and experience, it was simply impossible to be an alchemist.


    But that young master Merlin was only 20 this year, he was shockingly young if his aplishments here were real. If he truly was a potion alchemist at this age, then he was bound to be a Great Alchemist!


    ¡®I just attacked a future Great Alchemist...¡¯


    As this thought came to mind, cold sweat dripped down Raymond¡¯s forehead.


    This wasn¡¯t a joke.


    ¡®How about I take the initiative and apologize first, before asking for forgiveness in a sincere tone?¡¯


    Although this sounded like throwing away his pride, after offending someone that would gain such incredible status, there was no other choice. He had already lowered himself anyway, so there wouldn¡¯t be much of a loss if he lowered himself more.


    ¡®Right, let¡¯s do this.¡¯


    Thus, Raymond began racking his mind to decide the best way to proceed. Since it was necessary to throw aside his pride, it would be better to think about how to do it...


    As a result, Raymond had yet toe up with anything good when Lin Yun¡¯s work was alreadyplete.


    The alchemy table had been neatly cleaned away, and the few tools that had been used were back in their ces, including the crucible that had been picked out from a trash can. This was a habit that Lin Yun picked up from living at the end of the magic era. In that era which was so deficient in resources, even a crystal the size of a grain of rice would be a huge treasure. After living a life in that poor environment, Lin Yun simply wouldn¡¯t put up with any wasteful actions.

 Chapter 9 - Helping

    <h4>Chapter 9: Helping</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± After finishing, Lin Yun took the three potions and left the alchemyboratory.


    Lin Yun¡¯s words snapped Raymond out of his intense introspection about his pride, and after getting his bearings, the young mage mumbled, ¡°Eh... Yes!¡± But before leaving, he seemed to recall something... If he wasn¡¯t wrong, when Young Master Merlin cleaned the alchemy table, he seemed to have thrown the test tube used for the red coral solution into the incinerator...


    Although he had already seen with his own eyes that the me rock didn¡¯t cause the red coral solution to erupt earlier, he still had those teachings stuck in his mind. He began to ask, ¡°That red coral solution...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there will be no issue.¡± Before Raymond had even asked anything, Lin Yun had already answered. Lin Yun knew what was troubling Raymond, which was whether the remnants of the red coral solution would explode in the incinerator.


    It wouldn¡¯t, of course.


    How much longer would it take before alchemists were able to find out that the problem of red coral solution going violently out of control when heated or agitated wasn¡¯t something unsolvable? A bit of moonlight sand and a short incantation was enough to fix that problem.


    When that time came, the discovery would change the way that alchemy was taught, a great number of new techniques would emerge, and countless alchemists would be deeply immersed in studying the red coral solution. They would make use of the incredible amount of magic contained inside to make countless shocking achievements in the field.


    And among these were the three Spectrum Potions in Lin Yun¡¯s pocket.


    That¡¯s right, these weren¡¯t Colorful Potions, they were Spectrum Potions. Naturally, Raymond wasn¡¯tpletely wrong in his assessment. The scent and magic fluctuations of the Spectrum Potion were the same as those of the Colorful Potion, and even the effects weren¡¯t totally different.


    Though, even if they were simr, they weren¡¯tpletely the same.


    After all, the added effect of the red coral solution was a game changer. The only use of the Colorful Potion was to purify the mana whirlpool. There was no need to use a dangerous material that was full of mana like the red coral solution for this.


    Only the Spectrum Potion had this kind of mana requirement. Even if the Spectrum Potion could also purify the mana whirlpool, the main effect was to strengthen the mana whirlpool. After bathing in the glow of the moonlight sand, the red coral solution¡¯s mana was even more stable. Adding the thousand knot flowers made it so that the mana could be absorbed by mages.


    Although absorbing the mana seemed difficult and would need arge amount of time, it was extremely valuable. Even the worst mage would be able to understand. What did a mage yearn for most? It was definitely the chance to strengthen their mana whirlpool. As long as they had a mana whirlpool that was strong enough, a mage could be nearly omnipotent.


    And the Spectrum Potion offered that possibility.


    Despite it not being as good at purifying the mana whirlpool as the Colorful Potion, there were no other alternatives for strengthening the mana whirlpool, so the Spectrum Potion was bound to be worth more than the Colorful Potion.


    Especially for the mages that had yet to reach 9th Rank. They weren¡¯t in a hurry to purify their mana whirlpools and were still trying to just strengthen them as much as possible. They were the true targets for the sale of the Spectrum Potion. Moreover, there were far more of those mages than the ones at 9th Rank who were on the verge of breaking through.


    ¡°Oh right, Raymond, help me with something.¡±


    ¡°Eh? Help?¡± Raymond was still a bit dazed and subconsciously expressed his confusion, but he immediately reacted and corrected himself. ¡®That¡¯s a 20-year-old alchemist, he is someone that can trample my pride anytime, I can¡¯t offend him, I really can¡¯t offend him.¡¯


    Thus, Raymond hurriedly answered with a smile, ¡°Please tell me what to do.¡±


    Unfortunately for him, Lin Yun didn¡¯t pay attention to the fact that Raymond was addressing him so politely for the first time. He only took the three potions from his pocket and said, ¡°Help me deliver these potions. This bottle is for the Victorious Return Main Street¡¯s auction house, tell them that I need it sold within three days, and let them decide the price. This potion is for the Mage Guild, I need a library pass with the highest privileges. As for the remaining potion... Do as you wish.¡±


    ¡°Okay, auction house, Mage Guild, me... As I wish...?¡±


    ¡°Yes, as you wish, you can decide. If you want to drink it or give it away, do as you wish.¡±


    ¡°Eh...¡± The hand that was holding the Spectrum Potions suddenly shook, and he nearly dropped the potions.


    ¡°These are Spectrum Potions. Besides purifying the mana whirlpool, it can also strengthen the mana whirlpool. I see that you should be a 5th Rank Mage, so drinking this should be very beneficial for you.¡±


    ¡°This... isn¡¯t this too precious?¡± Raymond hadn¡¯t expected that thest bottle of potion would actually be given to himself. It turned out that this wasn¡¯t the Colorful Potion that he¡¯d thought it was, but just by listening to the description of its effects, he could tell that this potion was a treasure among treasures. Purifying and strengthening the mana whirlpool at the same time, either of these two effects was something that every mage longed for, yet this did both at the same time!


    Considering that Raymond had just been thinking about how he should curry favor with Lin Yun, this was a bit too much. He originally thought that since he had attacked a future Great Alchemist, even if he didn¡¯t die, he would still be in a precarious situation. He had already been trying to figure out how to resolve this issue.


    Yet in the end, after leaving the Gilded Rose, a pie fell from the sky, leaving Raymond feeling confused and stunned. Even after a long time, he still didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°Okay, hurry up and take care of it.¡± Gifting a bottle of Spectrum Potion wasn¡¯t that big of a deal to Lin Yun, so he didn¡¯t take it to heart.


    Only in the current era would a Spectrum Potion be regarded as precious, because no technique to handle red coral solution had appeared yet. However, that technique was nothing secretter on, and red coral could be seen everywhere in this era. As long as Lin Yun wanted, he could make dozens of Spectrum Potions, so giving out just one potion as a reward was just being polite.


    Raymond had helped him with enchanting the bottles, so he gave him a Spectrum Potion as a reward, it was that simple.


    As for what Raymond thought, Lin Yun truly didn¡¯t have the time to care about it...


    After seeing the world end with his own eyes just a short while ago, he had inexplicably ended up in an unfamiliar body. With such an exciting and satisfying experience, he still hadn¡¯t fully recovered from it. How could he care about what sorts of social intrigue others were thinking?


    ...


    Raymond did his work efficiently, and on the 3rd day at noon, the bell of the Merlin family house resounded. After exining to his father why he had disappeared for two days, he went upstairs to Lin Yun¡¯s room.


    ¡°This is the thirty thousand gold from the sale of the Spectrum Potion at the auction house.¡± Raymond handed a crystal card over, some regret showing on his face. ¡°Unfortunately, time was too tight. The auction house didn¡¯t have enough time to spread the information about the item. It could only reach the ears of the mages in Thousand Sails City, so in the end, an 8th Rank Mage bought it. The auction staff said that if they had a few more days, they could definitely have sold this Spectrum Potion for at least fifty thousand gold.¡±


    ¡°Thirty thousand is enough.¡± Lin Yun shook his head. Whether it was thirty thousand or fifty thousand, each was the same in his eyes. Indeed, Lin Yun was in need of money, but just tens of thousands was really too little. What Lin Yun wanted to do wasn¡¯t something that could be aplished with a few tens of thousands gold, or even hundreds of thousands.


    But thirty thousand gold would be enough for their immediate daily expenses. For Lin Yun, the first thing he needed to do was to get a better understanding of this time period. Mafa Merlin was only a Magic Apprentice, so he only knew things up to that level. He had no understanding of the higher realms. His understanding of this world through his memories was too limited to begin with.


    Thus, Lin Yun was even more concerned about the whereabouts of the 2nd Spectrum Potion.


    ¡°What about the Mage Guild?¡±


    ¡°Eh? The Mage Guild...¡± Raymond had still been feeling regretful about the loss of twenty thousand gold. Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, he remembered something and fished out a 2nd crystal card from his bag. ¡°It went very smoothly with the Mage Guild. I found a senior working there and the higher-ups expressed their approval. But they asked something. They would like for you to visit them when you have time.¡±


    ¡°There will be an opportunity for that.¡± Lin Yun put away the two crystal cards, not expressing a clear refusal to the Mage Guild¡¯s proposition.


    Since he wanted to ess the Mage Guild¡¯s Library, there was no way he could choose not to meet them. Rather than having someone inquiring, it was better to meet them openly to see what they wanted.


    ¡°Good, I¡¯ll go give the answer to my senior.¡±


    ¡°Wait a bit, I still need your help with something.¡±


    ¡®A-again?¡¯ Raymond almost spat out. After running around with the Spectrum Potions these past few days, how could Raymond not know of their true worth? That time, the auction house had disturbed their chief alchemist to have him personally appraise that potion. The Mage Guild even bothered one of their three big shots, someone that would rarely appear in public, but he dide out to personally receive a mere 5th Rank Mage. And for what? Out of respect for the Spectrum Potion...


    And Raymond had one of these incredibly precious alchemy potions, and he only got it by helping with enchanting a few ss bottles.


    Now that he was being asked to help once again, Raymond was naturally very willing to do so. He was yearning to be of use to Lin Yun.

 Chapter 10 - Sage Tower

    <h4>Chapter 10: Sage Tower</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°What do I need to do?¡±


    ¡°I need some magic materials. This is the list, can you see if you can help me with it?¡± Lin Yun asked as he passed it over to Raymond.


    After finishing the Spectrum Potions, Lin Yun had not gone out. He had been very dissatisfied by the efficacy of his two Tornado Whips. Whether it was power or uracy, they were both miles apart from what he had been capable of in the past. Lin Yun even doubted whether those spells had been cast by him.


    But after thinking about it, that Mafa Merlin had been stuck as an apprentice for so long, which made it make more sense. He had very poor innate talent. Whether it was sustaining mana or controlling it, his ability was far below average. This could already be considered a wed body. Hard work and diligence could only make the umted mana stronger, but he couldn¡¯t ovee his body¡¯s ws and advance to be a true mage.


    Naturally, after Lin Yun arrived, he relied on his mana control that far surpassed that of others of this era and used a method that could be considered rough and simple to advance to the Mage realm. But this was only because the master of the body was now Lin Yun, not because the problem of this body had been settled.


    The problem was far from being resolved. Although the mana whirlpool had already smoothly taken shape, in the future, from Mage to Great Mage, from Great Mage to High Mage, and from High Mage to Archmage, each time he would have to break through, this body¡¯s ws would cause Lin Yun furtherplications. If he didn¡¯t solve that problem early on, Lin Yun would suffer from it sooner orter.


    In this era when the research on the subject hadn¡¯t matured enough yet, this kind of physical defect was equivalent to being cut off from the path of mages. If one couldn¡¯t even sustain a slightly more intense mana flow, how could one be a qualified mage?


    Fortunately for him, Lin Yun didn¡¯t belong to this era.


    Solving the problem of mana sustenance wasn¡¯t a problem, as Lin Yun had at least two ways.


    One used a special meditation technique to change the pattern of his mana flow, but the time needed for this method wasn¡¯t insignificant. Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t be able to advance to be a Great Mage for at least three to five years if he went down that path. The second one was using an alchemy potion to strengthen one¡¯s body. This method was a lot faster, ten days at best, fifteen at worst, butpared to three to five years, it was negligible.


    Naturally, the cost of this method would be enormous. Many magic materials could be described as precious even in this era, and the thirty thousand gold in Lin Yun¡¯s hands was far from enough...


    But it wasn¡¯t urgent. Lin Yun estimated that he should have a good amount of time before advancing to Great Mage, so during that time, he would get a better understanding of this world.


    ...


    After getting another opportunity to help, Raymond simply couldn¡¯t wait. There wasn¡¯t even enough time to rx as the rest of his ten-day vacation wouldn¡¯t be enough to finish this. He hurriedly hugged the potion bottle and ran out, making the old butler shake his head with a lonely expression. He sighed, muttering to himself that his son had grown up and was no longer willing to stay and keep his old manpany.


    ¡°Indeed, he isn¡¯t very filial. You should beat him up next time he returns...¡± Lin Yun had no issue ndering Raymond as he prepared to go to the Mage Guild.


    ...


    The Mage Guild was also on the Victorious Return Main Street. It was only two crossroads away from the Gilded Rose, and one could see the Sage Tower reaching into the sky. The runes carved on the tower were always flickering, and even when the sun was shining down, they would still be covered in that mysterious dazzling light.


    Lin Yun stood underneath the tower, sizing up the runes carved on its exterior while waiting for the guard to inspect his pass. From the runes carved on the tower, the tower should have been built in an era that wasn¡¯t peaceful, because those runes were mostly used in battles between armies, at least on the scale of tens of thousands. Moreover, from the mana flow of the runes, they had definitely been used more than once. Rather than a tower, it was more suitable to call that ce a stronghold.


    ¡°Wee to the Sage Tower.¡± When he saw the golden magic symbol on the crystal card, the guard immediately stood at attention and his tone became much more respectful. This symbol meant that the bearer had the highest privileges and was free to read any book in the Sage Tower¡¯s library. In the entire Thousand Sails City, only seven people had that privilege. Every one of them was a figure at the peak of their field. He wasn¡¯t someone a small guard like him could neglect.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Lin Yun recovered the inspected pass and smiled at the respectful guard before entering the millennium-old magic hall.


    If one could say that the Sage Tower was the Thousand Sails City¡¯s pce of magic, then the Sage Tower¡¯s library was definitely the treasure room. It had the richest collection of books of all kinds in the kingdom¡¯s east. Countless sages had left their prints here, and every year, countless mages went to the trouble of travelling across long distances toe here and enter the Sage Tower¡¯s library, even if it was just to stand inside foolishly for a long time.


    To mages, knowledge was like a drug, and their thirst for knowledge surpassed everything. In the Loshent area, many mages would pay huge sums that ordinary people couldn¡¯t even imagine just to get a pass to the Sage Tower¡¯s library, and without any regrets.


    Naturally, Lin Yun held the highest pass so he didn¡¯t have this kind of feeling.


    Slowly going up a delicately decorated flight of steps, he would sometimes brush past a few hurrying mages, and before long, Lin Yun stood outside the library on the 18th floor of the Sage Tower.


    The library was very peaceful. Looking from outside, one could see many ck-gowned silhouettes sitting down at various desks. They would rarely talk among each other, and even when they had no other choice but to talk, they would whisper very quietly to the point that Lin Yun, who stood at the entrance, couldn¡¯t hear anything except the rustling noise of the pages being flipped.


    ¡®Truly a good reading environment...¡¯


    Lin Yun entered the library and tried to not make a sound. He found an empty desk leaning against the wall and set his pass down to show that he had taken this spot. However, when he was about to go look for a book, a young ck-gowned mage sat in front of him.


    When that young mage sat down, he put the three books in his hands onto the desk with some force, letting out a loud thud. Lin Yun, who had just gotten up, couldn¡¯t help frowning as he gave the other mage a strange look.


    ¡°What, Merlin, forgot me that fast?¡± The young mage seemed to be around 25 years old, and he could be considered quite handsome, but his current expression was very disagreeable. Thus, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help frowning after seeing him.


    But this young mage wasn¡¯t Raymond. If Raymond saw Lin Yun frown, he would definitely shut up. Ever since that day in the Gilded Rose where Lin Yun almost killed him, Lin Yun had only frowned once, and now he had frowned twice.


    The one who had juste up didn¡¯t seem to understand the meaning behind the frown. Lin Yun¡¯s frown was clearly unhappy, and he actually didn¡¯t seem to remember him at all, but that guy exaggeratedly continued, ¡°We saw each otherst month, how could you forget me so quickly? Being that forgetful isn¡¯t good. I¡¯m Mason, I beat your nose to a bloody pulp atst month¡¯s Chambers of Commerce Union gathering, that Mason!¡±


    ¡°Mason?¡± Lin Yun carefully thought back through his newfound memories and discovered that there was really such a person.


    And he had left a deep impression...

 Chapter 11 - History

    <h4>Chapter 11: History</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ording to Mafa¡¯s memories, this Mason fellow also came from a merchant family. His father was Monchi, the president of one of the seven great chambers ofmerce of Thousand Sails City, the Twin Moons chamber ofmerce. As a matter of fact, the status of the Twin Moons chamber ofmerce was even higher than that of the shing Gold chamber ofmerce among the seven. After all, the shing Gold chamber ofmerce had only risen up in thest few decades while the Twin Moons chamber ofmerce had already established itself for a millennium, and its true power was far stronger than what it showed.


    It was just that the shing Gold chamber ofmerce had risen too quickly these past decades, outshining the Twin Moons chamber ofmerce to the point that almost everyone believed that the number one chamber ofmerce in Thousand Sails City was the one headed by the Merlins.


    Coincidentally, Mason and Mafa both became Magic Apprenticester on while the two major chambers ofmerce were fighting, both openly and covertly. Naturally, many busybodies startedparing the two of them.


    But thatparison stopped after a few months.


    Because Mason managed to advance and became a mage.


    Afterwards, at a meeting of the seven chambers ofmerce, Mason found an excuse to ruthlessly teach a lesson to Mafa. As he had just said, he had beaten Mafa¡¯s nose into a bloody pulp. That created arge conflict between the two chambers ofmerce. If not for Locke Merlin having an ident at sea, who knew what would have happened.


    This was definitely not a good memory for Mafa Merlin. It could even be considered a great humiliation. But for Lin Yun, who had witnessed the end of the world, this was really not worthy of his attention. A 9th Rank Magic Apprentice and a 1st Rank Mage that relied on alchemy potions to advance... Lin Yun felt like their struggles were simr to kids ying house.


    Thus, Lin Yun didn¡¯t even bat an eye and only nodded, expressing his understanding before turning to leave his desk for the first bookshelf in front of him and focusing on what he had been looking for.


    Soon, Lin Yun found what he needed, a thick book entitled Noscent History. Lin Yun grabbed it and started slowly flipping through the pages.


    Lin Yun was so focused and conscientious in his studying that he didn¡¯t even notice that Mason had alreadye over.


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, lemme see that... Noscent History? No way, it¡¯s really Noscent History, hahahaha! Merlin, you Magic Apprentices are really strange...¡± As he said this, Mason¡¯sughter grew even more exaggerated. ¡°How much money did your Merlin family spend to send you here? And you don¡¯t even cherish this opportunity. This is the Sage Tower¡¯s library. Even if you don¡¯t understand those books, you can still get some insights from them if you try hard enough. There is no need to put on an act and read children¡¯s books. Tsk tsk tsk, Noscent History, I would feel embarrassed for you if people saw you with that cover showing...¡±


    With an exaggerated double take, Mason continued, ¡°Oh right, I forgot to ask, didn¡¯t the shing Gold chamber ofmerce go bankrupt? How could your family still have money? If I were you, I would repay the debts first before spending money. I heard that a few days ago, your uncle Fario took a contract to your house to ask for money. How about I ask my father to lend you some gold for you to repay him first?¡±


    Aft first, Lin Yun didn¡¯t pay attention to him, but Mason kept on talking. The more he talked, the more excited he became, as he had no intention of letting Lin Yun off. Lin Yun finally frowned for the third time.


    ¡°Manager.¡± Lin Yun¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it echoed for a bit in this peaceful library and seemed abnormally lofty, to the point that many reading mages couldn¡¯t help ncing over, some curious, and some annoyed. As for the library manager, a 30-year-old 9th Rank Mage, he slowly came over from a doorway.


    ¡°What?¡± As the manager made his way over, his demeanor showed that he was clearly annoyed. He had chosen to be the manager of the library because this ce was quiet, so he could ponder over his work or other issues without being disturbed. But now he was being bothered by two kids in their twenties, so it would be strange if he was in a good mood.


    ¡°I would like to file aint against Mage Mason here. He is excessively trying to chat me up and has already affected my reading experience. So I hope that the library staff can keep him as far as possible from me.¡±


    ¡°Mage Mason, is this the case?¡± Regardless of the reason, directly disturbing others from reading was absolutely not allowed in the Sage Tower¡¯s library. Thus, the 9th Rank Mage looked at Mason with a severe expression.


    ¡°No... It¡¯s not like that!¡± Mason was suddenly startled. He had spent a lot of his father¡¯s money to be able to enter the Sage Tower¡¯s library. It would definitely be too unfair if he was kicked out now because of a few sentences.


    ¡®No good, I have to find an excuse.¡¯


    Mason nced at Lin Yun and suddenly thought of a n, so he kept his voice and expression stable as he pointed at Lin Yun. ¡°I only was suspecting that he had entered the library through improper means and wanted to question him.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    ¡°He simply doesn¡¯t have the qualifications to stand here. He is called Mafa Merlin, the son of Locke Merlin of the shing Gold chamber ofmerce, a 9th Rank Magic Apprentice. If I¡¯m not wrong, only 1st Rank Mages are qualified to enter the Sage Tower¡¯s library.¡±


    Once these words came out, not to mention the onlookers, even the 9th Rank Mage was taken aback for an instant before turning to Lin Yun and inquiring, ¡°Mister Mafa Merlin, can I take a look at your pass?¡±


    Calling him Mister and not Mage already showed that Mason¡¯s words had had some sort of effect.


    But that effect instantly disappeared when Lin Yun handed over his pass.


    The 9th Rank Mage casually received the pass and then froze, before an appalled expression appeared on his face. Even though he quickly covered it up, when he spoke again, everyone could hear the respect in his words.


    ¡°My apologies, Mage Merlin, I¡¯ll properly take care of this matter and give you a satisfactory exnation.¡±


    After saying that, he respectfully returned the pass with two hands as if it was a treasure.


    ¡®You are kidding, the highest privilege pass, and it was issued two days ago, what does that mean? Two days ago, the three big shots issued such a pass in the middle of the night. If the mages of the Sage Tower were to learn that the owner of that pass was wronged by the library manager, I would be the first to suffer.¡¯


    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary.¡± Lin Yun nodded and put the pass into his pocket, picking up the book about Noscent¡¯s history once again.


    ¡°Mage Mason, please follow me.¡± On the side, the 9th Rank Mage¡¯s face was scarily gloomy. Although the words he used to address Mason seemed very polite, just hearing the sinister tone was enough for Mason to feel a chill.


    It was no wonder that the 9th Rank Mage felt so resentful of Mason. He truly had been led into a hole by that bastard. ¡®You can¡¯t just stick to reading when you¡¯re in the library? Do you want to cause trouble everywhere? And you even had to provoke someone that rmed the three big shots. It¡¯s fine if you are courting death, but why are you involving me?¡¯ As he stewed in his thoughts, the library manager became more and more upset.


    ¡°I... I truly only had suspicions...¡±


    As he was being led away by the 9th Rank Mage, Mason was still trying to defend himself. Unfortunately for him, no one wanted to listen to what he was saying anymore...


    When those two left the library, Lin Yun had already flipped his way through more than half of Noscent History.


    ¡®This was actually a time transmigration of thirty thousand years.¡¯


    Lin Yun slowly closed the book. He didn¡¯t need to look at the rest of the contents. If the history he knew of wasn¡¯t wrong, the current period should be shortly after the destruction of the 3rd Dynasty. Mankind had just recently started the era of ne Colonization, and there were about thirty thousand years left until the eventual destruction of Noscent.


    This was a truly great era.


    Noscent¡¯s glorious magic civilization started during the colonization era.


    Countless resources passed through the colonies and endlessly flew towards Noscent, the magic civilization expanded at a crazy speed, the power and the ambitions of mages increased ordingly, and the magic system was overturned time and time again. The magic civilization was pushed towards a peak that could never have been imagined before.


    All the way up until Noscent¡¯s mana was exhausted and the mages that could once bepared to gods fell back to being mortals. The formerly glorious magic civilization dimmed, and the world ended up being swallowed in mes and darkness.


    Of course, all this had yet to happen.


    Lin Yun put Noscent History back on the shelf and then took a book on the Jide Form.


    From this book, he could see that the Sage Tower truly had a rich collection. Lin Yun had read about the Jide Form in that decayed library in the end of time. That ce had been said to contain thest embers of the magic civilization. The books that could be stored there, even in a corner, were definitely quality books among quality books.


    Naturally, the two versions of the Jide Form had huge differences.


    This was normal, since the one that Lin Yun had read about had been refined by countless mages over countless years. It had already been revised close to the point of perfection.


    Compared to that, the book in his hands could be considered a semi-finished product at best...


    But to Lin Yun, it didn¡¯t matter whether it was only semi-finished or not. He knew the perfected Jide Form so well that even if he had the finalized version in front of him, it would be a bit of review. What Lin Yun wanted to do with this Jide Form was to judge the magical knowledge of this era and what kind of level it had reached. This would let Lin Yun better understand the period that he was now in.


    A book on Noscent¡¯s history wasn¡¯t enough.


    In fact, Lin Yun¡¯s only knowledge of this era so far was the point in history that he was currently in.


    Nothing could be done about it. There were a lot of useful things in the end of the world, but that definitely didn¡¯t include a detailed record of history. In a world where surviving to the next day wasn¡¯t certain, who would want to pay attention to what had happened so long ago in the past? In fact, about a hundred years after the mana was exhausted, Noscent¡¯s history had been almostpletely severed. Lin Yun only knew about some major events that had been passed down by word of mouth through some stories. As for the details, as Lin Yun put it, ¡®All the conscientious historians died...¡¯


    Lin Yun sighed and focused his attention back onto the Jide Form.

 Chapter 12 - Get Him Out of Here

    <h4>Chapter 12: Get Him Out of Here</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    At that time, someone knocked on the door of the reception room on the top floor of the Sage Tower.


    Three people were sitting in the reception room, one old, one middle-aged, and one young. The old one was wearing a gray gown. He had a grizzled beard and thin figure and was issuing a few coughs from time to time, his body seeming to be in poor shape. Inparison, the middle-aged man sitting in front of him seemed a lot more lively, his hair and beard meticulouslybed. And although the clothes he wore seemed neither luxurious nor ostentatious, the exquisite clothing was finely handcrafted. A person with a discerning eye would notice that they had been made by a famous tailor. It was highly possible that this set of clothes was worth enough to pay for the expenses of an ordinary family for an entire year.


    The youth sitting to the side wasn¡¯t even 30 years old, but the shocking part was that the cuffs of his ck gown had some thin, silver lines.


    In other words, this was a Great Mage that was less than 30 years old!


    But in this reception room, whether it was the rich middle-aged man or the young Great Mage, they both had a very respectful attitude toward the old man.


    This was because that old man was the leader of Thousand Sails City Mage Guild, one of the three big shots of the Sage Tower, Solomon.


    In Thousand Sails City, the three big shots of the Sage Tower were legendary existences. They would rarely appear in public, and in the past few years, almost no one had ever caught sight of them. People only knew that these three powerful mages who were jointly controlling the Sage Tower had been on the path of growing as High Mages for the past dozen years or so, and that they had deep and unmeasurable strength.


    Their existences were the sole reason that the Mage Guild towered above Thousand Sails City. No one would challenge the Mage Guild. Who would dare to face the fury of three High Mages? It would be a joke. It had to be known that they weren¡¯t some kind and benevolent elders. Back in the days, the outstanding and vicious bandit group called ck Wing was burnt to ashes by these three big shots. That bandit group had consisted of more than a thousand people, but ultimately, no one was left alive.


    ¡°Come in.¡± The knocking sound had interrupted the discussion between the three men. The old man could only smile apologetically at his two guests.


    ¡°President Monchi, Mage Ryan, I¡¯m sorry for the disturbance.¡± The one who opened the door was a young mage that was perhaps almost thirty. If Lin Yun were there, he would definitely be able to recognize him at first sight. That young mage had been in the library earlier, and when Mason was taken away, he had thrown a few curious nces at Lin Yun.


    After entering, the young mage first apologized to the two guests before whispering a few words into Solomon¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± After listening to the young mage¡¯s report, Solomon merely nodded and did not give the young mage a real response. In fact, he turned towards the two guests with an apologetic smile. ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry, President Monchi, a problem happened in the library.¡±


    ¡®The library?¡¯ When Monchi heard that, his eyelids twitched a little. ¡®Isn¡¯t Mason in the library right now?¡¯


    How could Monchi not know of his son¡¯s character? Usually taking advantage of his family¡¯s influence, he didn¡¯t have any scruples doing anything he wanted. And with Mage Ryan¡¯s help, he had recently advanced and be a new Mage. Feeling burgeoning pride in his recent sess, he became even more arrogant, to the point that at thest gathering of the seven chambers ofmerce, he had casually found an excuse to punch Locke Merlin¡¯s son, almost creating a huge problem.


    Currently, he had poured a huge amount of money into drawing up a n to cooperate with the Sage tower, sending his son to the library in the meantime, as he had felt that it was less likely toe into conflict with anyone when everyone there was just quietly reading. Before he left, he had specially warned his son that the Sage Tower wasn¡¯t just any ce. He couldn¡¯t act arrogant there or he would bring a lot of trouble to the family.


    As he thought of what might have happened, Monchi couldn¡¯t help having a headache. Sometimes, he really couldn¡¯t understand. They were both his sons, so why was the difference between Mason and Ryan so great? One was steady and shrewd, managing to be a Great Mage at a young age, while the other was always only stirring up trouble. Even his eventual breakthrough to be a mage had only been aplished through relying on his older brother.


    After he returned this time, he would properly discipline Mason. Otherwise, if it kept going, he would bring a great disaster to the family.


    Monchi hesitated for a while before forcing himself to ask, ¡°Leader Solomon, did Mason...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind it, it was a minor issue.¡± Solomon waved his hand, his smile still on his face, ¡°A disagreement happened between Mason and a young mage just now in the library, it¡¯s not that big of a deal, Solon took care of it.¡±


    ¡°I am truly ashamed...¡± Monchi repeatedly apologized while rxing somewhat. Hearing Solomon¡¯s tone, it seemed that, thankfully, Mason must not have have provoked an important mage of the Sage Tower. If that was the case, giving Solomon a suitable apology and then paying his respects to the Sage Tower should be enough.


    As for that young mage, it would be better for him to be tactful. If he wanted to get into trouble with someone, he should know who he was talking to. The Monchi family wasn¡¯t one to be trifled with.


    The only thing that mattered now was the attitude of the Sage Tower, but it seemed that there was not much problem with it. After all, he had brought up the cooperation n, so he should have a lot of sway for the Sage Tower right now. At this crucial moment, Solomon would give him some face despite his son¡¯s actions.


    Just as Monchi expected, Solomon quickly epted his apologies and didn¡¯t talk further about Mason¡¯s faults. Afterwards, the discussion continued quite pleasantly and was no longer just limited to business talk. It wasn¡¯t so stiff anymore so the atmosphere in the reception room naturally became more harmonious sounding more like old friends were talking.


    Solomon even talked about of some of his past experiences. He was someone who had been a High Mage for more than a dozen of years, after all. His experiences were legends for many people. Regardless of whether it was the extremely wealthy Monchi or the Great Mage Ryan who broke through before even reaching 30, they both listened, enraptured, as these stories were an eye-opener to them.


    When leaving, Solomon surprisingly also apanied them to the door. This was a rarely seen treatment and was happening for the first time in years.


    After seeing off the father and son, Solomon returned to the reception room once again. Solon, who had been waiting there the whole time, carefully asked, ¡°Teacher, should I appease Mason?¡±


    Solon assumed that since his teacher had talked so happily with this father and son duo for all this time, the Sage Tower and the Twin Moons chamber ofmerce would most likely finalize the cooperation agreement, and the young Mason who had been driven away from the library might need to be appeased. He was Monchi¡¯s son after all. If he made too much noise, it might not bring any benefit to the imminent partnership.


    Solon hadn¡¯t expected that after sitting down, the old man would fire off such sharp words.


    ¡°What do you mean, appease? Get him out of here!¡±

 Chapter 13 - Here We Go Again

    <h4>Chapter 13: Here We Go Again</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°Ah what? Causing trouble in the library is definitely an affront to the dignity of the Mage Guild. Not breaking his legs is already letting him off easy. Oh right, if that Monchies to look for me tomorrow, you can tell him that I went to na and that I will take ten days... No, I shoulde back in a month.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Solon didn¡¯t even know how to react to this. ¡®Wh-what¡¯s happening, didn¡¯t teacher change his attitude way too quickly?¡¯


    ¡®Wasn¡¯t he chatting very happily just now? Why did he suddenly be so hostile and tell me to get Mason out of here? And then afterwards, he no longer even wees Monchi himself? Isn¡¯t this a bit irrational?¡¯


    ¡°You seem rather confused about this. Speaking of that, it¡¯s not without reason that you took so long to advance to Great Mage. You are not using your brain properly, why do you think I chatted that pair of father and son so much? Isn¡¯t it because I don¡¯t want to hear about their proposition? If not for the sake of those old guys of the ck tower, I would have already kicked them out too.¡±


    ¡°But why? Teacher, didn¡¯t you say before that the cooperation with Monchi was truly advantageous? That it would bring benefits to our Sage Tower without bringing any troubles?¡± Solomon hadn¡¯t exined his sudden change of heart, and thus, Solon couldn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°That was before!¡± Solomon looked at his disciple unhappily, a sneer appearing on his old face. ¡°That father-son pair really thinks that I¡¯m clueless because I¡¯m old. Locke Merlin¡¯s shipwreckst month definitely had the shadow of the Twin Moons chamber ofmerce behind it.¡±


    ¡°...¡± This time, Solon didn¡¯t say anything. He only nced at the old man while having some doubts in his heart. ¡®Locke Merlin¡¯s death was a month ago and you are only just now thinking of fighting for justice? Since when did you be so righteous?¡¯


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Solomon suddenly flew into a rage, viciouslyshing out at his disciple, ¡°Are you implying that I, your teacher, am not a man of justice? That¡¯s why you spent so long to be a Great Mage, it really makes sense, you really can¡¯t understand the path your teacher is teaching you!¡±


    ¡°No no no, Teacher, you misunderstand...¡± Faced with such vicious scolding, the young Great Mage was quickly driven to the verge of tears.


    ¡°Forget it, this isn¡¯t important...¡± Solomon waved his hand and let his only disciple off the hook for now. ¡°What¡¯s important is that the owner of the pass is Locke Merlin¡¯s son. Since that¡¯s the case, I need to be righteous here.¡±


    ¡°Why is that?¡±


    ¡°Because that pass was granted for an alchemy potion.¡±


    ¡°You mean, the alchemy potion that we received a few days ago?¡± As Solomon¡¯s only disciple, Solon naturally knew that a few days ago, someone had brought a potion to the Sage Tower and exchanged it for the pass that granted the highest privileges, but Solon still wasn¡¯t clear about the details of the potion. Even hearing Solomon talk about it now, he still felt a bit unconvinced. ¡°That potion is that important?¡±


    ¡°If you dare to ask that in front of Thorpe, he will be happy to air dry you until you shrivel up and then turn you into an experiment.¡±


    ¡°...¡± The young Great Mage immediately shrank back. Great Alchemist Thorpe, one of the three people in charge of the Sage Tower... If he really wanted to turn him into an experiment, then even his teacher¡¯s reputation might not stop him. That was the only dangerous person in the entire Sage Tower that would dare to curse in front of his teacher¡¯s desk.


    However, after the initial twinge of fear, Solon couldn¡¯t help feeling curious. What kind of potion would make the three big shots so interested...


    Originally, Solon had guessed that this potion might have used some precious materials or might have been something that one of them had needed for a long time.


    But Solon definitely didn¡¯t expect that it would be so serious. Serious was the wrong word... Would Thorpe really have made him into an experiment for questioning the importance of that potion?


    ¡°I¡¯m not just trying to frighten you, you just haven¡¯t seen old Thorpe¡¯s reaction. Excited wasn¡¯t enough to describe him when he held that potion bottle, he was stuttering and stammering as he shouted something masterpiece, something Great Master, something bound to be written in history books, and so on. In any case, he was in a bizarre state...¡±


    The young mage became even more intrigued. Thorpe was a publicly known figure with the greatest achievements in potioneering in the entire Thousand Sails City, and he had always set his gaze very high. Even that Great Alchemist of the Twin Moons chamber ofmerce didn¡¯t enter his sight, as he had always been disdainful of both predecessors and neers.


    For many years, Solon had rarely heard him give anyone the slightest bit of praise. Just hearing the words ¡°eptable¡± from him was already an honor.


    But he actually lost control of himself? Even talking about it being written in future history books...


    ¡®Was that potion really that miraculous?¡¯ he wondered.


    ¡°You know me, I¡¯m not an expert in potioneering alchemy.¡± Solomon nced at his disciple, giving him a rather irresponsible answer to his unspoken question. ¡°In any case, I heard Thorpe say that each bottle of this alchemy potion might bring another Great Mage to the Sage Tower!¡±


    Just as he finished this sentence, Solon couldn¡¯t help sucking in cold air. ¡®What was all this about Great Master, Masterpiece, and history books, the matter of Great Mages was far easier to understand...¡¯


    The Sage Tower had a total of 13 Great Mages, of which only 7 resided there permanently. The big three had usually remained in seclusion for most of the past decade, and the Sage Tower¡¯s external expansion, fights over resources, and other conflicts were simply in the hands of these seven Great Mages. In other words, the current Sage Tower¡¯s status was half-established by these Great Mages.


    That was the case with seven Great Mages...


    If it really was like Thorpe had said, and each bottle of potion was able to bring a Great Mage to the Sage Tower, then Solon really didn¡¯t dare to imagine what kind of scene it would be.


    It was no exaggeration to say that any power that could obtain the favor of that Great Alchemist might easily be able to rival the Sage Tower in Thousand Sails City. This was a factor that the three big shots had taken into ount. If that person had a way to restrain the three of them, then destroying the Sage Tower might be as easy as waving his hand...


    Thinking of this, cold sweat dripped down Solon¡¯s forehead.


    The bright side was that the Great Alchemist apparently seemed to prefer remaining inconspicuous. He hadn¡¯t made his ns public yet, whatever they were. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have had a young mage deliver the potion and then gifted the pass to another young mage.


    The key to figuring these things out should be these two young mages...


    Especially that Mafa Merlin. He should have a rather close rtionship with the creator, or else the alchemist wouldn¡¯t have given him the pass.


    ¡®No wonder teacher would have such an attitude...¡¯ Solon concluded. ¡®If it really was like Teacher said and the Twin Moons chamber ofmerce was linked to Locke Merlin¡¯s shipwreck in a bad way, and their plot was brought out to light, then that chamber ofmerce might face the fury of an incredible Great Alchemist...¡¯


    As Solon considered the idea, Solomon concluded their discussion. ¡°Knowing the current situation, only a fool would cooperate with the Twin Moons chamber ofmerce.¡±


    ¡°...¡± The young mage suddenly sympathized with that father-son pair. In order to cooperate with the Sage Tower, they had prepared for half a year and epted all kinds of conditions, but in the end, it wasn¡¯t as good as a single potion.


    ¡°Okay, I told you everything that you needed to know about this, so you decide how to handle it. Don¡¯t always rely on me. You¡¯ll take over my seat sooner orter, after all. It¡¯ll be good for you to learn how to deal with these kinds of matters.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll take care of it...¡±


    ...


    A month passed. Ever since that conversation in the reception room, Solon had felt that paying close attention to that young mage was an absolute must.


    From his observations, Solon found out that this young mage was truly interesting. His range of reading material was really vast, from light reading material about Noscent¡¯s history to the profound and abstract knowledge of the Jide Form, he would casually hold a book and read it all day long. Sometimes, Solon even doubted whether there was any sort of criteria for the books he picked out, or if he was just reading for the sake of reading.


    Quite a few times, Solon wanted to remind him that the chance to enter the Sage Tower¡¯s library really was a rare opportunity. Many mages would even sell their entire family fortune for the chance, while he didn¡¯t seem to be cherishing it, picking random books every day,pletely without rhyme or reason, sometimes reading them with great interest as though he was just reading for fun. Solon wanted to tell him that he might one day regret treating this opportunity so lightly...


    And today was such a day.


    Solon went to the library after breakfast. As always, he nced at a particr corner because he knew that every day at this time, that young mage would sit at the same desk and would spend the whole day reading after casually picking up a book.


    Sure enough, when Solon nced there, that young mage was already sitting at his seat, holding a book with a red striped cover and reading it with great interest.


    ¡®Here we go again...¡¯ Solon sighed. It didn¡¯t seem to be light reading today, but in Solon¡¯s eyes, this wasn¡¯t too different from light reading.


    The red stripes on the cover meant that the knowledge of the magic book was at least Great Mage level. For a recently advanced 1st Rank Mage, how could it not be leisure reading?


    Moreover, it wasn¡¯t the first time Mafa had done something like that. Solon even saw him reading a silver striped magic book with great interest once. That was preposterous, as that meant that the contents included knowledge on the level appropriate for High Mages.


    Solon really couldn¡¯t stand watching anymore. How could a mage who wasn¡¯t respectful of knowledge itself have any aplishments in magic?


    Even a book that only Great Mages were qualified to read was just leisure reading material to him. He definitely wasn¡¯t pondering over the information, as he wasn¡¯t even taking notes or pausing. He was simply flipping through page after page with a pleased expression on his face, to the point that Solon even wondered if he was trying to study at all, or just rxing.


    Solon would have been astounded if he¡¯d discovered that he had actually guessed correctly this time...

 Chapter 14 - Reaching Beyond His Grasp

    <h4>Chapter 14: Reaching Beyond His Grasp</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun truly had tired himself out this month. In order to quickly understand the current era, Lin Yun had swept across more than a dozen bookshelves. Such frightening reading speed, if someone else had tried that, their mind might have already melted.


    When Lin Yun walked into the library today, he decided to take a rest day and not overwork his brain with the rtively dry and uninteresting historical knowledge or the task ofparing the magic knowledge of the two different eras. He decided to look for a rxing book to pass time...


    Thus, Lin Yun picked up a book called The Fanrusen Form.


    To Lin Yun, these books that were intended for Great Mage were nothing more than leisure reading material. It definitely didn¡¯t require much brain power for him to read page after page. From time to time he would find some mistakes inside and would mutter to himself, criticizing the errors.


    Sitting under the gentle rays of the sun, reading a light book while scolding the author, truly a beautiful life.


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, a High Mage that doesn¡¯t know right from wrong, he still believes in that superstitious seven string theory? Shrinking the mana whirlpool and cross-arranging? Such a mess...¡±


    ¡°What is a mess?¡± When Solon approached, he happened to hear thatst part and couldn¡¯t help giving that young mage a strange look.


    ¡°Good morning, Mage Solon. Nothing is a mess, did you mishear?¡± How could Lin Yun own up to his words just now? He just raised his head and answered, ying dumb.


    ¡°Is that so...¡± Solon smiled and did notment. He didn¡¯t pursue that line of questioning, as he felt that it didn¡¯t really matter. He hade over to give some reminders to this young mage out of good will, after all.


    Perhaps it was because he had gotten his pass too easily, but this young mage wasn¡¯t treasuring it at all, and whether it was the way he chose books or his attitude while reading these books, they both seemed too casual,cking the proper seriousness. He might not feel anything about it now, but in a few years, when he strove to attack the Great Mage realm, he would definitely feel regret that he wasn¡¯t conscientious enough back then.


    As someone who was more experienced and who could be considered part of an older generation, Solon really didn¡¯t want to see something like this happening. Sometimes, if the opportunity was missed, it couldn¡¯t be grasped again and it would be toote for anything but useless regrets.


    ¡°Mage Merlin, that...¡± Solon started talking, before hesitating a bit. Although this person was merely a 1st Rank Mage, behind him most likely stood a Great Alchemist. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t lecture him in a way that might draw his ire.


    ¡°Eh? What?¡±


    After a slight pause, Solon answered, ¡°It¡¯s not an important matter, I just came over to ask if Mage Merlin had any requests. You are one of the noble guests with the highest pass, so if you have any requests, we will definitely satisfy your needs.¡± After this polite opening, Solon stopped and suddenly said, ¡°Oh right, Mage Merlin, I wonder if you need some book rmendations? I¡¯ve worked here for two years and could be considered to have some understanding of the books here.¡±


    Solon felt a bit helpless about having to be so polite to a 1st Rank Mage. He couldn¡¯t do anything about it, since there might be a hidden Great Alchemist behind this fellow. In this situation, even his teacher Solomon didn¡¯t want to act without thinking. Even if he wanted to give him a suggestion, he could only rmend it very tactfully. He had to consider the consequences, after all. If he was too direct, he might exasperate this young mage, and who knew what kind of temperament he might have...


    Thus, Solon could only inwardly sigh, ¡®I¡¯ve given you the opportunity, it¡¯s up to you whether you grab it or not.¡¯


    ¡°How could I trouble you with that...¡± Lin Yun felt that this was a bit of an annoyance. He had finally decided to take a rest day. ¡®What kind of rmendation can you give me? Are you disturbing me on purpose?¡¯


    But declining was no good because Lin Yun could tell that this library manager really had good intentions. Thus, Lin Yun could only say a few polite words while inwardly considering what kind of excuse he could use to brush him off.


    ¡°Mage Merlin is truly too polite. Regardless of anything else, you are an esteemed guest of our Sage Tower, so offering you a bit of help is definitely something we should do.¡±


    The young Great Mage then started enthusiastically introducing a few books. ¡°You should be a 1st Rank Mage, right? If you are interested, I would rmend you to study Gaude¡¯s Notes. Those notes were left behind by Archmage Gaude, thest Archmage of the 3rd Dynasty. He recorded all his experiences during his progress through the Mage realm. Oh right, Farrel¡¯s Conjectures is another interesting read. Although many of his theories have already been proven to be wrong, I personally feel that the way he pondered through novel ideas with a wild imagination is worth learning from.¡±


    ¡°Sure, sure, I¡¯ll go take a lookter.¡± Despite this young Great Mage being very passionate about the matter, to Lin Yun, these rmendations really weren¡¯t worth mentioning. they were too shallow and were forplete beginners. They couldn¡¯t even be leisure reading materials for him. Reading through them would only have a hypnotic effect, making him drowsy.


    ¡°Okay, and if these don¡¯t interest you, then I would suggest that you research the me Spear spell. That¡¯s the spell closest to Great Mage level spells. You might need it in the future...¡± Sensing that the other side was answering perfunctorily, Solon¡¯s tone became harsher. He especially emphasized thest word, ¡®future¡¯, to remind him that he was but a mere 1st Rank Mage now!


    Unfortunately, Lin Yun had no reaction after hearing that. In fact, the mention of the me Spear spell made him remember something else.


    ¡°Oh right, Mage Solon, I heard that the Sage Tower seems to have collected the full Star Path incantation, I wonder if I could be allowed to broaden my horizons?¡±


    If there were any spells in this era that could interest Lin Yun, Star Path would be one of them. Even at the peak of the magic civilization countless yearster, those powerful mages still had a very high assessment of that particr incantation.


    Lin Yin had actually seen the Star Path incantation in that decaying library, but that one had already passed through countless edits and revisions. Lin Yun had never seen the original version.


    ¡°Star Path?¡± Solon almostughed out loud when he heard that. It was true that the Sage Tower had collected the entire Star Path incantation, but that spell was on the level of forbidden magic. Even if the big three joined hands, nothing woulde of it. How could a mere 1st Rank Mage dare to think about it?


    Not knowing whether he shouldugh or cry, Solon answered once again, but he wasn¡¯t as polite as before. ¡°Mage Merlin, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit too early for you to study Star Path now? What I say might not be pleasant to hear, but you are a 1st Rank Mage, there aren¡¯t that many books suitable for you in this library and so the choices that would be proper for you are really limited. There is no one that can jump through into the heavens of the magic world in a single step. Even if I arranged the Star Path in front of you, would you be able to understand any of the runes?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Lin Yun very much wanted to answer that he would indeed be able to understand them. ¡®I have seen them so many times, how could I not understand them?¡¯


    Unfortunately, the young mage didn¡¯t give him the opportunity to answer. ¡°Well, Mage Merlin, I still have something to take care of, so I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±


    Solon exited the library with a belly full of grievances, and after thinking for a bit, he once again returned to the study at the top floor of the Sage Tower.


    Solomon was sitting by the firece, a gray nket covering his thin body, a magic book propped open across his knees, with a fierce cough bursting out from time to time...


    ¡®Teacher¡¯s body is getting worse...¡¯


    Solon sighed inwardly when he entered. Solomon had been seriously injured twenty years ago. This was a secret that only a few people of the Sage Tower knew about. Most mages didn¡¯t know what had originally caused his condition. It was because of this serious injury that Solomon had lived a life of seclusion for so many years, his strength stopping at the peak of High Mage, unable to break through.


    ¡°Teacher, your cough is getting worse. Should I ask High Mage Thorpe to make a few potions for you?¡±


    ¡°No. Thorpe¡¯s potions are too unpleasant to drink. I don¡¯t want to drink those horrors. In any case, it¡¯s been so many years and my body still hasn¡¯t failed yet.¡±


    ¡°Understood...¡± Solon had a sad expression. Solomon¡¯s condition was the thorn in the minds of all the mages of the Sage Tower. Everyone hoped for the High Mage to recover soon, but no one found an effective remedy. Even the Great Alchemist Thorpe had tried for two years before having no other choice but to give up. He was only able to refine a few potions for Solomon from time to time to lessen the pain when his condition red up.


    In fact, Solomon himself didn¡¯t really take it to heart. ¡°Oh right, you came from the library? How are things with that young mage, Merlin?¡±


    ¡°Still the same, he woulde first every day and leavest.¡±


    ¡°You have been in contact for so long, what do you think of that young mage?¡±


    ¡°He behaves very well, and he is very smart and courteous, but...¡±


    ¡°But?¡±


    ¡°But he seems to be reaching for what is beyond his grasp.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Solon thought about what had happened in these past days, hesitated for a while, but then finally exined, ¡°Oh right, today he looked at a book on the Fanrusen Form. When I went over, I seemed to have heard him saying that it was a mess.¡±

 Chapter 15 - Cut It Out Already!

    <h4>Chapter 15: Cut It Out Already!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°A mess?¡±


    Solon carefully thought back to what he had heard and hesitantly continued, ¡°It seemed to be about the seven string theory.¡±


    It had only been some mumbles under the breath, and Solon himself hadn¡¯t taken it to heart. However, he hadn¡¯t expected that these words would make the old mage resting with his eyes closed suddenly sit up straight and give him a sharp look. ¡°Are you saying that he looked at the Fanrusen Form and assessed that the seven string theory was a mess?¡±


    ¡°Yes... That should be what he said, more or less.¡± Solon was a bit overwhelmed by his teacher¡¯s sudden reaction.


    ¡°That¡¯s notpletely imusible...¡± Solomon smiled and then chanted an incantation. A bony finger softly slid through the air as huge amount of mana gathered at his fingertip. A light that was visible to the naked eye streaked across the air in front of him, and immediately after, the entire region of space before him seemed to be torn apart, exposing a curtain made of white light.


    In this light curtain, a young mage was sitting at a desk, leisurely looking at a book, a smile appearing on his face from time to time while he seemed to be mumbling some things to himself.


    This was a rey of everything that had happened in the library earlier.


    The High Mage¡¯s Temporal Recall could even track a scene that had happened more than ten years ago, let alone a scene that had just taken ce nearby.


    Of course, the more recent the event, the clearer the scene would be.


    Even now, the scene in the light curtain was so clear that each hair of the young mage could be clearly seen. Even Solon had no problem seeing all the details from behind his teacher. That young mage was holding the book about the Fanrusen Form, flipping through the pages very quickly while having a weird smile stered on his face, as if he was looking at something ridiculous.


    ¡®What is so ridiculous about it?¡¯


    The young Solon thought for a long time, but he couldn¡¯t understand. But the High Mage before him seemed to have noticed something as amazement suddenly appeared on his old face.


    When he reached the 12th page of the book, the young mage on the light curtain put the book down, and the smile on his face on his face seemed even more derisive as he mumbled some things while facepalming.


    At first, Solomon¡¯s face was filled with amazement, but when he realized what the young mage had mumbled, the High Mage suddenly paled, and the right hand casting the Temporal Recall suddenly shook, causing the curtain of white light to flicker, making the image lose focus.


    ¡°Teacher, you...¡± The young Great Mage was worried. It was the first time in many years that he had seen his teacher forget himself in the Sage Tower.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing...¡± Solomon shook his head as he scattered the Temporal Recall spell, which had already lost its stability. ¡°Okay, you leave first, I need to think about something.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Teacher.¡±


    After Solon walked out, the study became quiet once again.


    Solomon sat still for a bit before getting up. He went to a desk at the edge of his room and sat down to begin writing a letter.


    This letter was written to Star Sage Jouyi, one of the three Archmages of the east. He was also the one who had taught Solomon for twenty years. Solomon wrote down everything he had just seen while using Temporal Recall.


    Solomon didn¡¯t tell Solon that Mafa Merlin wasn¡¯t the first mage who had said that the seven string theory was a mess.


    The words had made Solomon remember that he had heard at least one other mage say that before.


    And that was Star Sage Jouyi!


    A few years ago, there had been some research done on the seven string theory in the Cloud Tower, and the one in charge of that task was the Star Sage. At that time, he had said the same words, that the seven string theory was simply a mess. It had sent who-knew-how-many mages down a winding road... But the research into the seven string theory in the Cloud Tower didn¡¯t make much progress. Theycked a few crucial pieces of data, causing the whole project to stagnate.


    But just now, upon seeing the 12th page of the Fanrusen Form, that young mage had mumbled a few sentences to himself.


    Temporal Recall didn¡¯t reproduce any sounds, so Solomon didn¡¯t actually hear what the young mage had said. However, he had be very good at lip reading because of how often he had used this spell. The mage had muttered something in the Nesser Language. His words contained four key pieces of data, and those four might be the key points that could prove the seven string theory wrong.


    This was why Solomon had been so agitated...


    After finishing the letter, Solomon sealed the envelope and called for Solon toe back in.


    ¡°Send this letter to the Cloud Tower, it is for Star Sage Jouyi.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will ensure that it is done.¡±


    ¡°Oh right, tomorrow when Mafa Merlines, invite him here. I have some things I want to ask him.¡±


    ¡°I will, Teacher.¡± When Solon withdrew from the study room once again, his mind was full of doubts and amazement.


    After all, Solomon¡¯s study wasn¡¯t a ce that just anyone could enter.


    Even Monchi and Ryan had only been invited to the reception room. One of them was a rich businessman of Thousand Sails City and the other was a Great Mage that wasn¡¯t even 30 yet, and they had came with a huge n that had been prepared for months.


    What was so special about that young mage...? But thement about the ¡°mess¡± had made his teacher lose his self-control and fail to maintain the Temporal Recall... And now he was even inviting that young mage to his study for a chat.


    ...


    In the end, Lin Yun didn¡¯t go to the library the next day.


    That day was the day of the Gilded Rose¡¯s reopening. With the thirty thousand gold from the auction, the old butler was a lot more rxed. Not only had they settled Fario¡¯s debt, but the butler had even begun to draw up ns for the revival of the shing Gold chamber ofmerce.


    Lin Yun originally didn¡¯t want to worry too much about it. Thirty thousand wasn¡¯t that big of a number, and he could just casually buy some magic materials to deal with the daily expenses. But reviving the shing Gold chamber ofmerce... Wasn¡¯t that a bit too much?


    But the old butler couldn¡¯t wait to settle that matter...


    After Lin Yun turned him down a few times, the old butler began to act like a rascal. He would sigh every day within Lin Yun¡¯s hearing range, talking about how he was getting on in his years and that he knew he didn¡¯t have long to live. If he suddenly departed and met the old master in the heavens, would he have to exin that after so many years of flourishing, the shing Gold chamber ofmerce was now on the verge of death?


    In the end, Lin Yun had no choice but to make concessions. There was no point mentioning the revival of the shing Gold chamber ofmerce yet, but the Gilded Rose could actually be reopened almost immediately.


    Thus, the twenty-some thousand gold that was left over was put into renovation, employee recruitment, and material purchases... Not much remained of the money.


    The old butler was left dumbfounded...


    ¡®What can we do? We have no money left... What about the alchemist? An alchemist workshop without an alchemist... What difference is there from opening a restaurant without a chef?¡¯


    When this matter hade to light, the old man had gained a few more white hairs. Nothing could be done about it, since alchemists had very high status. Even if all the twenty thousand gold had been used for it, it would only have been enough to pay for the wages of a peak alchemist for perhaps two months, let alone now that they only had a few hundred gold left on hand. Did they have to hire apprentice alchemists to make it up?


    This would ruin their reputation...


    Since there was no other choice, Lin Yun had to personally act.


    Aftering out from the Sage Tower the day before, Lin Yun did not head straight home, instead heading to the alchemyboratory of the Gilded Rose. He spent the entire night using the remain cheap materials to make a dozen potions, along with a few magic armors and magic weapons. As for magic tools, he was powerless to do anything about it. He was restricted by the shoddy materials. Even if Lin Yun had knowledge that transcended the era, he couldn¡¯t make miracles out of nothing.


    As for the grand reopening, there was no need for Lin Yun to worry about it. This was in the hands of the old butler. Lin Yun simply handed over the results of one night of work before finding a room in the Gilded Rose to sleep.


    After spending the night hard at work, even an energetic alchemist wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it.


    Lin Yun¡¯s mana whirlpool was far more robust than that of ordinary mages, while his mind had the knowledge of alchemy far beyond the people of this era. Many problems that his contemporaries would be unable to settle were casual matters in his hands.


    But even if that was the case, this night had exhausted all of Lin Yun¡¯s energy, as the mana whirlpool within his body had been working on overload, almost exhausting his reserves. It was quite nice to be able to lie down for some rest.


    He kept sleeping through the afternoon, and when the sun was about to set, Lin Yun was woken up by a loud sound.


    ¡°Someone is courting death...¡± Lin Yun said, still half-asleep, before turning to face the other side to try to rest a bit more.


    But it seemed that the person outside was deliberately set against him. Before he even finished rolling over, he heard a loud ¡°Bang¡±e from outside. It wasn¡¯t from the door, but from the sales counter...


    ¡°Cut it out already!¡± This time, Lin Yun could no longer bear with it and angrily got out of bed, dressing himself and heading for the door. ¡®I want to see who dares to cause trouble here.¡¯


    After entering the hall, he saw a group of people in a circle. A shelf had been knocked down, the counter had been smashed, and the recently decorated hall was left in aplete mess. A few employees were already ducking on the side while the old butler was arguing loudly with that group. One young mage seemed especially conspicuous.


    ¡°Smash everything! You dare sell fake items to me? Don¡¯t look at me like that, you think that I¡¯m easy to bully? I¡¯ll let you know, old geezer, if you don¡¯t hand Merlin to me right now, not only will I smash this thieving shop, I¡¯ll report it to the Chambers of Commerce Union and have Thousand Sails City¡¯s people take a look at how shameless the shing Gold chamber ofmerce is.¡±


    ¡°Get the hell out, this ce doesn¡¯t wee you!¡± The old butler had followed Locke Merlin for twenty years. He considered the reputation of the shing Gold chamber ofmerce more important than his own life. Hearing Mason insulting the shing Gold chamber ofmerce, the old man burst in anger, and regardless of whether they were customers or not, he raised his hands to push Mason toward the exit.


    The old butler was an ordinary person, so even if he had been twenty years younger, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to threaten a mage. But Mason simply wasn¡¯t paying attention to the old butler, being too excited, gesticting and sttering saliva while shouting, and thus, he was shoved back, causing him to stumble.


    ¡°Old Geezer, you dared to hit me?¡± This time, Mason had an even nastier expression.


    A mighty mage was almost pushed down by a 60-year-old butler. If this spread, would anyone still respect him?

 Chapter 16 - Apology and Compensation

    <h4>Chapter 16: Apology and Compensation</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    After recovering from staggering, a fierce glint appeared in Mason¡¯s eyes and the magic staff in his hand was activated, the gem at the end letting out fierce mana fluctuations.


    ¡°Give it a try.¡± Lin Yun had already arrived during the argument, and although there was a smiling expression on his face, the mana fluctuations around him let everyone know that if Mason dared to make a move, the young master would definitely not be polite.


    ¡°Merlin, you came just on time!¡± As he saw Lin Yun appear, Mason didn¡¯t dare to attack the old butler, but he still kept his overbearing attitude. ¡°I came with good intentions and brought friends for your Gilded Rose¡¯s reopening to give you some business, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be selling fake items. My friend just drank your potion and has some problems. You shouldpensate him!¡±


    ¡°I know that this dragon eye gem is quite precious, but you don¡¯t need to raise it that high for me to see...¡± After Lin Yun drew closer, he first pushed away Mason¡¯s magic staff before casually asking, ¡°Which potion did your friend drink for him to have a problem?¡±


    ¡°It was that healing potion!¡± Mason unhesitantly answered. He had asked around before, and healing potions were truly first-rate potions. There weren¡¯t that many alchemists in Thousands Sails City that could craft effective healing potions, and they all had high status. They weren¡¯t people that the current Gilded Rose could hire.


    Moreover, that healing potion was dark red...


    Only failed healing potions were dark red.


    ¡°Take a look, he already drank more than half of the potion and his injury didn¡¯t improve at all! Moreover, the wound that had already been scabbing started bleeding again!¡± Mason made his subordinates bring a stretcher while exining.


    A young person that was perhaps in histe twenties was lying on the stretcher. His right arm was wounded, and after opening the bandage, a deep and long cut was revealed. And from the bloodstains and the residue, it was evident that it had truly been healing before splitting open.


    ¡°I know you have no money right now and can¡¯t even afford your uncle¡¯s debt, but surely it wouldn¡¯t be good to use that as an excuse? For the sake of our friendship, I¡¯ll ask my father if he can help you. But what about the fake potions?¡± Mason had a grieving and sorrowful expression, but he was inwardly gloating. ¡®You dared to humiliate me in the Sage Tower, so today I¡¯ll destroy your workshop and humiliate you in public. Indeed, that so-called friend was someone I spent a few hundred gold to hire, he agreed for me to cut open the wound on his right arm. As for that healing potion, I already had people throw half of it away. The remaining half should be good enough as evidence. With the testimony of that guy and the potion, you will be the one suffering!¡¯


    Mason felt that Mafa¡¯s fate was as good as sealed. ¡®What will you do? nning on saying that this healing potion is a real one? Such a joke, you could cheat other people, but you can only dream if you want to cheat me. The Twin Moons chamber ofmerce has a Great Alchemist, he patted his chest and guaranteed that a dark red healing potion was definitely a failed product.¡¯


    ¡°What do you think? I¡¯m helpless, my friend suffered such a huge loss, what does your Gilded Rose think about that? I have a very simple suggestion. First is topensate my friend, I guess ten thousand gold should be fine. If you can¡¯t procure it, then you are definitelycking sincerity. In that case, you¡¯ll have to admit that the Gilded Rose sold him a fake potion that harmed him and then guarantee that no such things will ever happen again.¡±


    Even Mason himself felt that the two conditions were harsh. The entire Thousand Sails City knew that the shing Gold chamber ofmerce had gone bankrupt and that Locke Merlin¡¯s son wasn¡¯t able to pay the debt that he owed his uncle. How could hee up with ten thousand gold forpensation? Moreover, before the matter of thepensation was even settled, he still had to publicly apologize and admit that he sold a fake potion. That would truly be a great humiliation. After that, proudly raising his head in Thousand Sails City would be a dream for Mafa Merlin.


    Of course, when those two conditions were put forward, Mason was already prepared to haggle over the amount of thepensation. When the time came, it would be fine as long as he insisted on the 2nd condition. As for the ten thousand gold, he didn¡¯t care much about it, as he didn¡¯tck money. The goal was to ruthlessly trample on that kid¡¯s pride.


    ¡°That sounds reasonable. Our Gilded Rose opened to do business, so if there really was a problem with that healing potion, offeringpensation and apologizing is a matter of course.¡± Who knew that Lin Yun would be extremely straightforward and not argue the matter at all?


    ¡°Ah?¡± Even Mason, who had always been thinking about how to shame this guy to get his revenge, couldn¡¯t help freezing. He had prepared so many more arguments. ¡®How can he agree so quickly? Well, it doesn¡¯t matter, saving some effort is also good.¡¯


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then hurry up and settle it, you shouldpensate and apologize. I still have things to do, I don¡¯t have time to chat with you.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Mason, did you listen to me? I said, ¡®if there really was a problem with the healing potion¡¯... You should understand the meaning of this, right? Or do I need to exin for you?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Mason had an unpleasant expression.


    ¡°Looks like you really didn¡¯t understand...¡± Lin Yun regretfully shook his head, inwardly cursing the standards of Noscent¡¯spulsory education before very patiently exining to Mason, ¡°What I mean is if there is an issue with that healing potion, we will definitelypensate and apologize, but if there is no issue with that healing potion, I wonder what Mage Mason ns to do?¡±


    ¡°No problem?¡± Mason lowered his head to look at that half-empty bottle of healing potion, and when he saw the unsightly dark red color, he steadied his resolve and dered, ¡°If there is no problem with that healing potion, I¡¯ll eat its bottle!¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Lin Yun nodded and waved to an employee in a corner. ¡°You, pleasee over.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± That employee was about 20 years old, a faint mana fluctuation could be seen on his body, he should be someone who just became a magic apprentice. Nothing could be done about that, as studying magic was very expensive. An average person without a family background like Mafa Merlin or Mason simply couldn¡¯t cope with such a huge expenditure, thus, most magic apprentices would look for work to ease the burden.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯m called Remy.¡±


    ¡°Very good, Remy, do you want to get a raise of one hundred gold to your sry starting next month? If you are willing, roll up your sleeve...¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Although the young apprentice rolled up his sleeve, his mind was in chaos. His current sry was only 100 gold, so how could his sry double just by rolling up his sleeve, wasn¡¯t that too irrational?


    While he was thinking about it, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his right arm.


    ¡°Ugh...¡± Remy felt a chill as he looked down and saw that his boss had given him a deep cut.


    ¡®Damn, I knew that an offer to double my sry couldn¡¯t be anything good...¡¯


    ¡°Good, help me test the vor of this healing potion.¡± Lin Yun said as he handed over the remaining half of the potion. ¡°Don¡¯t just stare at it in a daze, drink it fast, I still have things to take care of.¡±

 Chapter 17 - You Must Act With Integrity!

    <h4>Chapter 17: You Must Act With Integrity!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°...¡± Remy hesitated a bit, but he ultimately couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of having his sry doubled. He ground his teeth before drinking down more than half of the remaining contents of the potion while inwardly hoping, ¡®Boss, please don¡¯t cheat me...¡¯


    Before he could even finish his thought, the wound on his hand suddenly itched, and under his amazed gaze, the deep cut quickly healed at a visible speed.


    ¡°That healing potion is real!¡±


    Along with Remy¡¯s surprised shout, the others also focused on the wound, especially Mason. His mouth was open, and he couldn¡¯t seem to close it.


    ¡®Fuck, how could a dark red healing potion be truly real? A dark red potion is a failed potion, that¡¯s what the Great Alchemist said! This is definitely some sort of trick!¡¯


    ¡°How about it, Mage Mason, would you say that our Gilded Rose¡¯s healing potion is effective?¡±


    Lin Yun talked in an unhurried voice, but the tone felt ear-piercing in Mason¡¯s ears. He thought for a bit and couldn¡¯t think of any other exnation for what had happened, so he red with an angry expression. ¡°Mafa Merlin, you definitely did something! How could a dark red healing potion really work? That must be it, that guy was one of your employees after all, who knows what kind of trick you prepared!¡±


    ¡°True...¡± After listening to Mason, he nodded and agreed, ¡°This healing potion is being sold by the Gilded Rose and an employee of the Gilded Rose just tested its effects, it does sound a bit too unfair...¡±


    ¡°Good that you know!¡± Mason cut in.


    He didn¡¯t expect that before he could even finish his words, a cracking sound came from under his feet.


    It was followed by a blood-curdling scream.


    A blood-red vine suddenly burst out from under Mason¡¯s feet. It was a bright red and carried a dense, bloody smell. That blood-red vine quickly wrapped its way around Mason, starting from his feet up until it covered his whole body. It constricted him very tightly, to the point that no matter how much Mason struggled or screamed, he couldn¡¯t stop the viper-like vine...


    ¡°The Blood Vines spell!¡± someone eximed from the crowd.


    Indeed, the 5th Rank Blood Vines Spell.


    This was a truly sinister spell. It was rumored to havee from a demon, and had been created based on the Bloodsucking Vines of the Abyss. This magic created creeping tendrils that were just like the Bloodsucking Vines. Once they coiled around a target, their thorns would enter the target¡¯s body and greedily suck out the victim¡¯s blood. If the caster didn¡¯t stop the spell, the target would eventually be drained until they became a dried corpse.


    ¡°Wh-what do you think you are doing!¡± When he thought about what would happen to him, Mason felt the fear of death for the first time and his voice became hoarse and dry.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I just exin? I agreed that having anyone from the Gilded Rose test the effectiveness of the potion is truly unfair. Thus, I believe having Mage Mason disy the effects is a lot better.¡± Lin Yun¡¯s voice was still perfectly calm. If not for having just seen it with their own eyes, who would have thought that such a gentle young man was using such a sinister spell?


    ¡°No! Don¡¯t kill me! I willpensate, I¡¯ll apologize!!!¡± To the panicked Mason, this smile was simply more frightening than any evil grin. Mason, who had never met any setbacks, was truly fearing for his life this time. The blood vines around him were coiling even more tightly as sharp thorns kept piercing his skin one after the other, his blood constantly being absorbed by the thorns. Mason already started feeling his body turning cold.


    Struggling, screaming, pleading...


    Mason looked like a sheep under a butcher¡¯s knife. Besides incoherently begging for forgiveness, there were only desperate shrieks and rough breathing.


    The subordinates brought by Mason tried to rescue him, but they couldn¡¯t break through the blood vines. Even without Lin Yun¡¯s direction, those crazily spreading blood vines were keeping them away.


    Soon, only a passionate red mass stood out in the room.


    Lin Yun unhurriedly remarked, ¡°Mage Mason truly loves making jokes. Why would I kill you? The Gilded Rose is open for business, and customers are kings. Killing is something that would never happen here, we are only having a friendly chat to check the effectiveness of this healing potion.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes! Check, check!¡± At this time, Mason could only say that much. Let alone testing the sketchy potion, even if Lin Yun made him admit that he was a goblin, Mason wouldn¡¯t hesitate at all at this point.


    ¡°Good, now we can proceed with the testing.¡± Lin Yun looked at Mason before softly lowering his right hand that had been controlling the Blood Vines Spell. The tyrannical blood vines withdrew underground with a burst of magical fluctuations, disappearing in an instant, as if none of this had ever happened.


    It felt as if they had never even been there.


    Mason, who had just narrowly escaped death, was the only proof that those tyrannical blood vines truly had appeared. They had tightly coiled around him and pierced his skin with the sharp thorns, leaving numerous small cuts. At this moment, Mason looked as if he had been stung by a hive of bees. Just looking at him made people feel a bit nauseous. Blood was continuously flowing out, and in a short amount of time, a puddle of blood colored the ground.


    Mason seemed to be at hisst breath as he wasying on the ground. Even if an outstanding doctor saw his condition, he would most likely be shaking his head while sending him home to prepare for his funeral.


    Lin Yun put the remaining dregs of the healing potion in front of Mason, and after looking once again to check Mason¡¯s wounds, he nodded with satisfaction. ¡°This kind of injury should be convincing enough.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Everyone present, including the young apprentice who had been cut a moment ago, immediately felt cold when they heard that inhuman statement.


    ¡°Good, there, Mage Mason, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to drink this, let us take a look at the effects.¡±


    As Lin Yun supported him, Mason managed, with some difficulty, to right himself. He then struggled to drink what remained of the healing potion. The whole time, Mason didn¡¯t dare to look at Lin Yun. Those blood vines had definitely left him thoroughly frightened.


    The healing potion once again disyed its miraculous effects. Mason had only just drunk thest gulp, yet the bloody wounds had already started healing, and after no less than half an hour, Mason could be said to be as good as ever before. If not for his whole mage¡¯s gown still being in a mess, Mason could almost imagine that everything that had just happened was a nightmare.


    An extremely frightening nightmare.


    After finally waking from that nightmare, how could he dare to stay in the Gilded Rose? After his injury recoveredpletely, he was about to leave, crestfallen, with his subordinates...


    ¡°Hold on.¡±


    But in the end, the nightmarish voice echoed once again, and Masonpletely stiffened up.


    ¡°Wh-wh-what is it?¡± Mason managed to get the courage to open his mouth, but his voice was still trembling.


    ¡°Mage Mason, isn¡¯t this a bit wrong? Didn¡¯t wee to an agreement? If this potion had a good effect, you would eat the bottle. Mage Mason, you can¡¯t be like this! You must act with integrity!


    ¡°...¡± Mason¡¯s face suddenly froze. Seeing that fist-sized potion bottle, Mason truly felt like his heart was dying.


    ¡°How is it, Mage Mason? Are you eating it yourself? Or should I help you?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Bon app¨¦tit.¡±

 Chapter 18 - Spell Extraction

    <h4>Chapter 18: Spell Extraction</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Remy, help me take care of it. After Mage Mason is finished with his meal, don¡¯t forget to remind him topensate our workshop for the losses,¡± Lin Yun exined while yawning. He was truly too tired. His output from that whole night of work was equivalent to what many alchemists would need a month for, and he would need to sleep well for a few days to recover.


    Unfortunately, his idea to go back to sleep was instantly destroyed.


    Lin Yun had barely turned to leave when amotion could be heard outside the Gilded Rose, followed by a young mage pushing the door open.


    This young mage was not yet thirty, but surprisingly, the cuffs of his gown had a silver lining. His identity as a Great Mage was clearly visible. Many onlookers recognized him when he entered. There was only one Great Mage this young in the entire Thousand Sails City, Monchi¡¯s eldest son, Ryan.


    It was said that Ryan had disyed shocking magic gifts when he was young and that Monchi had originally nned to send him to Ond Magic School, but when he was 15, a powerful master from the kingdom paid them a visit and then left with Ryan shortly after.


    That was ten years ago, and fairly recently, Ryan, who had already be a Great Mage, returned to Thousand Sails City. Soon, everyone in Thousand Sails City was shocked. A Great Mage that had yet to reach his thirties, what kind of idea was that? This was a genius that might not even appear in a hundred years! He would most likely be able to set foot into the High Mage realm, and at that time, he might be an existence that could walk shoulder to shoulder with those three of the Sage Tower.


    This sounded especially usible after the news spread that Monchi and Ryan paid a visit to the Sage Tower and that Solomon, one of the big three, had personally seen them off. Ryan¡¯s reputation in Thousand Sails City became even more resounding.


    Who was Solomon? He was an existence that was close to being a living legend. For so many years, countless people had visited the Sage Tower, but how many had been personally sent off by Solomon? Those could be counted on the fingers of just one hand...


    Ryan¡¯s name spread throughout Thousand Sails City so quickly that it even surpassed that of his father, Monchi, the president of the Twin Moons chamber ofmerce. Even those young magic apprentices who had just broken through and be mages already viewed him as their idol. The higher-ups of every major power were very courteous to Ryan. Especially after they heard that Ryan still had yet to marry and wasn¡¯t engaged either. Some families with daughters had begun visiting Monchi to make overtures.


    Nothing could be done about all this attention. Bing a Great Mage before even turning thirty was too dazzling, even an idiot could understand that. As long as he didn¡¯t run into some incredible obstacle, Ryan¡¯s prospects would inevitably be bright. Sooner orter, he would be a grand figureparable to the top three of Sage Tower, or maybe even surpass them... Eventually standing alone at the peak of Thousand Sails City didn¡¯t seem impossible.


    And now, this young Great Mage with a shockingly impressive reputation was standing at the doorway of the Gilded Rose, dressed in a simple ck gown, and besides the silver line on his cuffs, there was nothing extraordinary about him. When he saw Mason with pieces of ss in his mouth, his face didn¡¯t even disy the slightest hint of anger, as if this person wasn¡¯t his younger brother, but a random passerby.


    ¡°Take him back.¡±


    With Ryan¡¯s words, the hoodlums that Mason had brought with him felt as if they were granted amnesty and they quickly helped Mason out.


    This time, Lin Yun only stood there, sizing up that young Mage with a curious look.


    ¡°The Twin Moons chamber ofmerce willpensate for the damage Mason caused you. Tell me the amount and I¡¯ll send someone to deliver it to you tomorrow.¡± After Ryan entered, he only nced at Lin Yun and didn¡¯t ask what happened or who was right or wrong. He just directly issued this statement instead.


    Ryan didn¡¯t care what this fledgling mage was thinking.


    As the widelyuded Great Mage, how could he care about what a newly advanced mage was thinking?


    ¡°As for you, you used the Blood Vine Spell. That Blood Vine Spell will be extracted.¡±


    Ryan¡¯s words immediately changed the atmosphere.


    Spell Extraction referred to the process of a mage transferring a spell onto an item at the cost ofpletely forgetting about it. That item could be a magic scroll, a piece of magic equipment, a magic gem, anything could do as long as it could hold mana. After transferring it, that item would obtain powerful magic ability and mightpletely inherit that spell ability. In Noscent¡¯s history, there had been several powerful magic tools that had been created that way.


    But the extraction process was extremely painful to a mage because this was equivalent to pulling the spell out from a mage¡¯s soul while still alive.


    To a mage, this kind of torture for the soul was far more terrible than any magical bacsh.


    In history, those mages who voluntarily had their spells extracted had already reached their limits and had wanted to leave some heritage to their disciples or theter generations. With shocking willpower and endurance, they extracted the spells they were the proudest of from their souls.


    The number of mages who had done this of their own will, from the 3rd Dynasty until now, might not even amount to 10.


    Ryan talked about it as if it was nothing and asked Lin Yun to have his spell extracted.


    ¡°Ryan, you are going too far!¡± The old butler stood out with a face red from anger, shielding Lin Yun behind him.


    Ryan stood there looking at Lin Yun as if the old butler wasn¡¯t there. ¡°Mason was the one in the wrong, but the prestige of the Monchi family cannot be provoked. Mafa Merlin, you should know that if I make a move, you¡¯ll feel even more pain.¡±


    ¡°Mage Ryan, you said so much, but there is something I still haven¡¯t understood...¡± Lin Yun gently nudged the old butler aside and then smilingly walked towards Ryan.


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Ryan frowned slightly. He didn¡¯t like that young mage¡¯s attitude.


    Lin Yun stood in front of Ryan, and after scrutinizing him closely, he asked him, ¡°Are you awake?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Ryan didn¡¯t react at first, but he then was hardly able to keep his anger suppressed. ¡®A little mage dares to ridicule me?¡¯


    ¡°You brought this upon yourself!¡±


    Ryan fiercely raised his magic staff, and shocking mana fluctuations immediately filled the atmosphere before a vivid red spread through the entire lobby. Amidst cracking sounds, countless blood vines crawled up from the ground. Their growth was quick and violent as they covered the lobby in a bloody color.


    The same Blood Vine Spell in Ryan¡¯s hands and in Lin Yun¡¯s hands seemedpletely different. This wasn¡¯t because Lin Yun¡¯s casting ability was inferior to Ryan¡¯s, it was the gap between a normal mage and a Great Mage being too huge. After a Great Mage got rid of the bindings of the mana whirlpool, their strength reached a whole new level, apletely different world. A mage that had yet to step on that path couldn¡¯t imagine how frightening the power of a Great Mage was.


    This kind of gap almost couldn¡¯t be breached. Regardless of how impressive one was at conducting mana, regardless of how skilled one was with metamagic or the process of casting spells, when faced with that immeasurably huge gap, these could all only be considered funny tricks.


    The earth-shattering vines instantly flooded the entire lobby. Everyone was enveloped by the frightening vines, and as long as Ryan sent out a bit of mana, the entire lobby would truly be covered in blood.


    In the eyes of this Great Mage, those below him weren¡¯t even worth mentioning.


    At that moment, startled shouts and cries for help echoed throughout the lobby. And even the old butler who always refused to admit defeat was now exposing an expression of fear.


    But Lin Yun, who stood in front of Ryan, had a smile on his face.


    The Blood Vines were spreading over from the center of the room, and despite the menacing bloody shadows, the smile on his face didn¡¯t change at all. All he did was flick his fingers, and a small me came out of his fingertips.


    Among these overwhelming blood vines, that weak me seemed like a rock thrown into an ocean, and it drifted to the ground while giving the feeling that it would stop burning anytime.


    But then, a loud ¡°Bang¡± echoed.


    Just as the me fell on the ground, a raging ze red up, as if someone had covered the ground in something inmmable. The faint me turned into overflowing, raging fires as they burnt away the blood vines, and only those. In a short time, thoserge blood vines had all turned to ashes.


    This had all happened too fast to the point that no one was able to react.


    Shock was stered on the faces of all the employees, and Ryan, who had just cast his Blood Vines spell, still had his arm outstretched as if trying to channel mana into his recently extinguished spell.

 Chapter 19 - Slap! Slap!

    <h4>Chapter 19: p! p!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    After that, a ¡°p¡± echoed out while everything else in the entire lobby remained silent.


    It was as if time had frozen. Ryan was tightly holding his magic staff, looking at this young mage in front of him, full of disbelief.


    ¡®That ¡°p¡± just now, where did thate from?¡¯


    As if to prove that this wasn¡¯t an illusion, another clear sound echoed out when Ryan had started thinking that it had been all a dream.


    Another p. The group of newly hired clerks looked dumbfounded at the scene, nkly thinking, ¡®No way?!¡¯


    ¡°When you are still half-asleep like this, you should hurry back to bed instead of sleep-talking in the Gilded Rose. You¡¯ll have topensate for interfering with my business.¡± Lin Yun delivered some stinging words after pping him twice.


    The gap between a normal mage and a Great Mage was truly insurmountable. Even Lin Yun couldn¡¯t directly bridge that gap. But it was different for spells themselves. Lin Yun had more than a dozen ways to restrain the Blood Vines.


    Thirty thousand yearster in Noscent, Lin Yun had even struggled with the pernicious Abyssal Bloodsucking Vines. What was an insignificant imitation spellpared to that?


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t even need to use a spell, he just threw out a wisp of Mana Seal Fire. Even those vines from the abyss would be burnt cleanly. Mana Seal Fire was the nemesis of the Bloodsucking Vines. Just a bit would be able to scorch an ocean of Bloodsucking Vines into ashes.


    That wisp of Mana Seal Fire had been extracted from a Mana Seal Stone a few days ago by Lin Yun. He had wanted to use it to concoct a dose of Burning Panacea, but because Ryan had used the Blood Vines Spell, he could only use up that wisp ahead of time...


    When he thought about this, Lin Yun felt extremely angry. ¡®If you want to help Mason out of his predicament, just do it, why do you have to talk about the prestige of the Monchi family? Is that even as valuable as a wisp of my Mana Seal Fire?¡¯


    At this moment, Ryan was stillpletely stunned by the two ps, or perhaps, terrified.


    He was inplete disbelief. How could he have been ruthlessly pped by a newly advanced mage, and twice! What had just happened was too unexpected, to the point that Ryan even forgot to block or retaliate. He just stood there lifelessly, his gaze filled with confusion and bewilderment.


    ¡®How could this happen...¡¯


    ¡®Wasn¡¯t it said that the power of Great Mages surpassed the power of the normal ones by tenfold, or even hundredfold? Isn¡¯t the gap between Great Mages and Mages something that could never be bridged? This guy clearly only just became a mage, why could hepletely ignore my Blood Vines Spell? How did he do that without even using a spell? How can he p?¡¯


    Countless questions appeared in Ryan¡¯s mind, but he couldn¡¯t find a rational exnation... Let alone a rational exnation, he couldn¡¯t even find a single excuse tofort himself.


    He clearly couldn¡¯t just say that he was ¡°not prepared¡± or ¡°careless¡± to make himself feel better...


    If an elephant was careless, could it still be tossed aside by an ant?


    It seemed like nobody in the lobby could move. Ryan stood there in a daze, anger gradually joining the confusion on his face. He wanted to use the Blood Vines Spell once again to prove that this gap was truly unbridgeable. But those countless questions in his mind kept reminding him to not just act without thinking.


    During that time, the atmosphere in the lobby became even more strange and tense.


    But that strange atmosphere didn¡¯tst long, because someone pushed the door toe in.


    ¡°Mage Merlin, congrattions...¡± The new arrival was Solomon¡¯s only disciple, Solon.


    With Solon¡¯s high status, the reopening of a workshop like the Gilded Rose wasn¡¯t worthy of his attention. Solon wasn¡¯t just Solomon¡¯s sole disciple, he was also the sessor of the Sage Tower chosen by the respected High Mage himself. He would be the new leader of the Mage Guild sooner orter. He represented not only himself, but also Solomon, and even the entire Sage Tower.


    Even if he wanted toe to see this new shop, he would have to take into consideration the reactions of all the forces that might notice.


    But today was truly a bit special.


    After the discussion in the study yesterday, Solon decided that he would definitely have a proper discussion with that young mage the next day. Thus, Solon had waited in the library all day, but even after waiting for the whole morning, Lin Yun still didn¡¯t arrive.


    In the end, he felt so fidgety and impatient that he sent someone to inquire. Only then did he find out that it was the day of the Gilded Rose¡¯s grand reopening, so the young mage wouldn¡¯t be visiting the library today.


    This got Solon a bit worked up, who was thinking at the time, ¡®I have so many unsolved questions, how could you note?¡¯


    ¡®Forget it, I¡¯ll visit you myself.¡¯


    Thus, Solon took two scrolls of the Sage Tower as a congrattory gift and rushed to the Gilded Rose, burning with anxiety.


    The building itself seemed oddly damaged, but perhaps that was a choice of style?


    When he opened the door, Solon felt as if his brain had short-circuited...


    ¡°What... What happened?¡±


    ¡®That young mage with both cheeks swelling, isn¡¯t he the famous son of the Monchi family? Great Mage Ryan of the Ash Tower?¡¯


    ¡®How could he look so awkward? Both sides of his face have clear red imprints, has he been pped by someone?¡¯


    ¡®That can¡¯t be... Besides perhaps the big three of the Sage Tower, who would even be able to p a Great Mage in Thousand Sails City? No no, this must definitely be some sort of a magic ritual I don¡¯t know about.¡¯


    ¡®But in that case, why is Great Mage Ryan¡¯s expression so strange? ...Has he truly been pped twice by someone?¡¯


    ¡®Oh right, there is also that young mage, Mafa Merlin. Why is he standing in front of a Great Mage smiling so leisurely like that? Isn¡¯t that attitude a bit too arrogant?¡¯


    As he processed this strange scene, Solon started feeling rather regretful. ¡®Why did I have to arrive with such timing? Such a tense atmosphere doesn¡¯t bode well for our interaction.¡¯


    ¡°Eh...¡± Solon gulped awkwardly and forced himself to break this deadlock. ¡°Great Mage Ryan, such a coincidence! We haven¡¯t seen each other in a while, but you still look as elegant asst time.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Solon merely said that out of politeness, but to Ryan, it didn¡¯t sound like that. This time, Ryan really wanted to swear. ¡®Do you fucking have to speak bullshit? I got pped twice, how could this possibly appear elegant?¡¯


    ¡°Ah, Great Mage Ryan, I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± As soon as the words left his mouth, Solon had also realized that he had misspoken. He wanted to quickly remedy it, but he didn¡¯t know how he should do it.


    ¡°Never mind.¡± After Ryan took a deep breath, using the opportunity created by Solon¡¯s appearance, Ryan regained his bearing.


    As he calmed down, the bewilderment and confusion on his face slowly disappeared. Everything had happened too suddenly, he had beenpletely caught off guard by the circumstances. A mage had broken his Blood Vines Spell and then pped him twice, leaving him in a stupor.


    But Ryan was a genius who had broken through and be a Great Mage before he was even thirty, after all. After finally calming down, it wasn¡¯t hard to figure out that this fellow simply knew the weak point of Blood Vines and that he wasn¡¯t actually powerful enough to bridge the immense gap between Mages and Great Mages.


    With this understanding, Ryan¡¯s mood finally calmed down. As long as this was the case, he would get back at him for everything that had happened today sooner orter.


    But he definitely couldn¡¯t act today...


    Because of Solon¡¯s appearance.


    Solon himself was a Great Mage, and he was also High Mage Solomon¡¯s precious disciple. His arrival itself represented the Sage Tower¡¯s attitude. Ryan, who had just calmed down, was greatly agitated by this new discovery. Why would the Sage Tower suddenly disy such goodwill for a young mage of a declining family? What did that mean?


    ¡®No good, I have to return and consult with father about this.¡¯


    ¡°Mage Merlin, I hope you¡¯ll have such good luck again next time.¡±


    With these words, Ryan turned around and left, not even greeting Solon.


    Upon hearing Ryan¡¯s parting words, Solon had stiffened in astonishment. ¡®It couldn¡¯t be... right?¡¯ His gaze drifted over to Lin Yun before stopping.


    The sentence was self-exnatory. If Solon only had an inkling before, he was now certain. That Merlin was most likely the culprit behind the red imprints on the young Great Mage¡¯s face.


    ¡®Oh God...¡¯


    When he thought about this, Solon couldn¡¯t help holding his breath. That was a genuine Great Mage. Even if his hands and legs were tied, he would be easily able to kill a few novice mages just by opening his mouth. ¡®How could this be... How could he be pped twice by someone like Mafa Merlin?¡¯


    ¡®This is too irrational...¡¯


    ¡®How many secrets does this young mage have?¡¯


    ¡®I have to tell Teacher Solomon about this matter.¡¯


    ¡°Congrattions, Mage Merlin, I hope that your business is ever-thriving, this is a small congrattory gift, I hope you¡¯ll like it, see youter!¡±


    After quickly blurting out these words, Solon didn¡¯t even wait for an answer as he thrust the two scrolls into Lin Yun¡¯s hands before running away.

 Chapter 20 - Dragon Blood Ink

    <h4>Chapter 20: Dragon Blood Ink</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    After Solon left, Lin Yun did not return to his room. Instead, he washed his face with cold water and then picked up the two scrolls before heading to the ce where he had overworked himself for a whole night, the alchemyboratory.


    Solon¡¯s arrival wasn¡¯t strange at all. The value of the Spectrum Potion was something that even a new mage like Raymond knew, let alone the Sage Tower that held three High Mages. What truly baffled Lin Yun was the two scrolls that Solon had brought...


    A few alchemy forms were written on the two scrolls, and they were rtively umon. They would be worth several thousand gold on the market. This was definitely a very good congrattory gift.


    But to Lin Yun, these few alchemy forms weren¡¯t important. The key part was the two scrolls themselves.


    When he first epted the two scrolls, Lin Yun actually didn¡¯t take them seriously and was only being polite. His mind was filled with too many perfected forms from the end of the magic era, so how could he still care about other alchemy forms of this period?


    But after taking a few nces at them, Lin Yun suddenly found out that the letters on the scrolls seemed a bit too bright.


    After taking a careful look, he realized that these two scrolls had actually been written with Dragon Blood Ink.


    ¡°This is just too shameful!¡± Lin Yunmented.


    ¡®Too extravagant, too wasteful...¡¯


    The best use for Dragon Blood Ink was for alchemy arrays because the blood of dragons had astonishing amounts of mana within. Not only was this mana very easy to control, but it could even be brought to its full potential with only a few runes. If an alchemy array used Dragon Blood Ink, then the mana source used to power it could be reduced by a few grades because the power of the Dragon Blood could support most of the array¡¯s operations. The mana source would only take an auxiliary role.


    But here, that Dragon Blood Ink had been used to write a few mere alchemy forms.


    ¡®Do you need to use precious Dragon Blood to write an alchemy form?¡¯


    ¡°I wonder which bastard wasted so much...¡± Lin Yun kept swearing while carrying the two scrolls toward the alchemyboratory. He was unaware that in the distant Cloud Tower, an old mage sneezed.


    Afterwards, Lin Yun started getting busy.


    The always stingy and economical Lin Yun was surprisingly extravagant this time. All kinds of magic items came out, and many bottles of reagents were set up. Lin Yun spent a whole ten hours, working from the afternoon into the night, not taking any breaks.


    This was how important the Dragon Blood Ink was to Lin Yun.


    Mafa Merlin¡¯s body was far inferior to that of the average mage, after all. If not for Lin Yun¡¯s arrival, with Mafa¡¯s talents, he might have never be a mage in his lifetime.


    These kinds of inherent bodily ws were unsolvable in this era. The only one that could fix it right now was the oneing from the end times, Lin Yun. But the methods were very troublesome, including special meditation or customized potions.


    Because the meditation would take too much time, Lin Yun unhesitantly chose thetter option.


    The name of this potion was Mana Baptism. At the peak of Noscent¡¯s magic civilization, nearly every newborn kid would receive a Mana Baptism. This Mana Baptism would not only enable them to gather their first bits of mana, but it would also greatly increase their constitution. Thus, in that era, nearly everyone would be gifted. Everyone would stand at the same starting line and there was no longer any requirement of a minimum amount of innate talent. What would decide their future would be their efforts and their luck.


    Afterwards, along with Noscent¡¯s mana exhaustion, fewer newborns were able to enjoy a Mana Baptism. After the most powerful mages were buried in the sand, no more of those precious potions appeared in Noscent.


    Because there were no longer any mages that were able to y a dragon.


    Dragon Blood was the most importantponent of Mana Baptism. Without Dragon Blood, Mana Baptism would only be amon potion and wouldn¡¯t be able to bring forth the mana gathering effect, let alone further increasing one¡¯s constitution.


    Even though he had returned to this era that was so rich in resources, Lin Yun still couldn¡¯t avoid the headache of having to obtain some Dragon Blood. It was truly too umon. Let alone a fledgling mage, even some High Mages might not be able to see a drop of Dragon Blood during their lifetime.


    They were an existence far above High Mages. Extremely tyrannical physical powerbined with magical abilities inherited through their bloodlines let the dragons stand proudly at the top of Noscent¡¯s food chain. From ancient times till the current day, there had been no more than three people that could y a dragon. Each of them could be considered genuine legendary figures!


    When Lin Yun had included this in the list of things for Raymond to get, it was with a ¡°just in case¡± attitude. He wasn¡¯t actually expecting to hear any news of it on that side.


    He had been prepared to struggle for a long time to obtain some.


    If it came to it, he would first operate the shing Gold chamber ofmerce and build it up, before relying on financial resources. If a hundred thousand gold wasn¡¯t enough, then he would use a million. He would even use all of his family fortune to get a drop of Dragon Blood.


    At that time, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t have thought that someone would just drop by and gift him a drop of Dragon Blood.


    Naturally, it was too early to say that this was actually a drop of Dragon Blood.


    It was at best a few alchemy forms written with Dragon Blood Ink...


    But it was already enough for Lin Yun.


    These forms were written with Dragon Blood Ink, which obviously contained Dragon Blood. What Lin Yun needed to do now was to reconstitute the Dragon Blood Ink from the alchemy forms and then extract the true Dragon Blood from the Dragon Blood Ink.


    It sounded very simple on paper, but carrying it out was an extremelyplicated process.


    First of all, there were no fewer than 37 forms for making Dragon Blood Ink. Even if Lin Yun already knew all the current 37 forms, he couldn¡¯t find out in a short time which one had been used for the ink on the two scrolls.


    The only way was to do some testing.


    This was arge project. The importance of Dragon Blood Inkys in using the power of the Dragon Blood to amplify the might of the arrays, to the point that it could even rece the mana source. To some extent, each drop of Dragon Blood Ink was like a miniature alchemy form. Thus, the form of Dragon Blood Ink was famous for beingplicated.


    During those ten hours, Lin Yunpounded almost a hundred bottles of all kinds of reagents. He then used those reagents to various types of testing, all the way until it was the afternoon of the next day. After a whole 24 hours had passed, he had only eliminated two of the 37 forms for sure.


    By that point, Lin Yun was no longer able to keep going.


    Analyzing the Dragon Blood Ink¡¯s forms wasn¡¯t something that could bepletely solved with just the reagents. It relied more on the alchemist himself, while the reagents were only the materials.


    Analyzing the forms would consume a great amount of energy and mana. Ordinarily, it would take a group of a few alchemists, sometimes even a dozen, working together to carry out something on the level of the Dragon Blood Ink analysis that Lin Yun was doing. If word of his feat spread out, it might frighten many people.


    After eliminating two of the forms, Lin Yun decided not to continue. Otherwise, he might copse before managing to extract the drop of Dragon Blood.


    He washed his face with cold water and then told the old butler that unless he gave his authorization, no one was allowed to enter the Gilded Rose¡¯s alchemyboratory. After doing that, Lin Yun returned to his room to sleep for twenty hours straight.


    For some time, Lin Yun stayed in the alchemyboratory day and night, analyzing the forms, eventually eliminating twenty kinds. If nothing unexpected happened, Lin Yun would be able topletely determine what form was used in at most half a month.


    And at the same time, the business of the Gilded Rose also gradually improved. It was the richest district of Thousand Sails City, after all, and the golden signboard of the shing Gold chamber ofmerce was very good for drawing attention. Even if a fool was in charge of the ce, the business wouldn¡¯t be too bad, and Lin Yun was no fool.


    The potions crafted by Lin Yun had already run out of stock a week ago, and the magic armors and magic weapons had been bought up at very high prices in the first two days. Now, most of the items arranged on the shelves of the Gilded Rose were various kinds of alchemy products that the old butler had people import from outside. The price wasn¡¯t nearly as high, but they were practical.


    From this, it could be seen that the alchemy business was indeed a business that required daily work. Besides all the things that Lin Yun had personally crafted on the first day, the rest was stuff that the Gilded Rose acquired wholesale at a low price and was selling with some markup. They could easily make a profit of over ten thousand gold in under a month.


    The old butler was even thinking about hiring some alchemists at a high price once the business was back on track the next month. At that time, he would contact the old mercenary groups to get a steady supply of magic materials. His goal of restoring the Gilded Rose to its former splendor was almost in reach.


    Half a month soon passed. After Lin Yun finally found out which form had been used, he didn¡¯t immediately leave the alchemyboratory. He busied himself inside for two more days before pushing the door open to leave, feelingpletely exhausted.

 Chapter 21 - 9th Rank Mage

    <h4>Chapter 21: 9th Rank Mage</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    After Lin Yun came out, he only did one thing, which was to hand out a few dozen bottles ofpounded potions to the old butler, before returning to the alchemyboratory.


    As for the operation of the Gilded Rose, Lin Yun wasn¡¯t the least bit worried about it.


    It was because the old butler was overseeing it. That person had followed Locke Merlin for a few dozens of years, and he was very talented at handling the business side of things. Despite being short on funds, he still managed to tidy up the Gilded Rose in such little time. This showed that there was nothing to worry about.


    Besides, there were also those potions...


    Indeed, those weren¡¯t ordinary alchemy potions. When Lin Yun analyzed the Dragon Blood Ink, he wrote down the recipe. Afterwards, he discovered that even though he had insufficient materials to craft the Mana Baptism, there would be no problemspounding some potions that had some of the desired effects of that potion.


    Although these simr potions didn¡¯t have the effect of improving one¡¯s constitution as the Mana Baptism potion did, it would still be beneficial for helping Magic Apprentices that were attempting their first mana gathering. In other words, the customer base that this potion aimed at was just the apprentices. Even a subpar apprentice would be able to easily be a 9th Rank Magic Apprentice after using this potion.


    Lin Yun felt that this kind of potion would have a lot of appeal to the huge numbers of Magic Apprentices that were still struggling to advance. At the very least, there would be no issue with the daily expenses of the Gilded Rose.


    With no worries left in mind, Lin Yun returned to the alchemyboratory and didn¡¯te out for three months.


    Lin Yun spent all his time on magic studies.


    It might be very hard for the mages of this era to understand why a young, 20-year-old man who had just be a mage and was on the level of a 5th Rank Mage would be so demanding toward himself. After all, bing a 5th Rank Mage was already an amazing achievement. As long as nothing unexpected happened, he would definitely be able to advance to be a Great Mage before the age of 30.


    After that, he would still have time to try to break through to the High Mage realm. And if he became a High Mage, he would be on the same level as those three big shots of Sage Tower, one of the few at the top overlooking Thousand Sails City.


    How could he not be satisfied with such an achievement?


    But Lin Yun was different. He had personally experienced that mana exhausted era in the future. He had seen mage after mage leaving the cover of the Shelter Tower just to have the chance to gather a bit more mana from the void. Most of them never returned after leaving...


    Lin Yun felt like this was heaven. Mana everywhere, abundant natural resources, it felt like the most beautiful dream.


    The few days after his transmigration, Lin Yun didn¡¯t even dare to go to bed. He had been afraid of waking up and finding out that the dream had suddenly disappeared.


    What Lin Yun felt when he was finally convinced that this wasn¡¯t just an ephemeral dream was something that couldn¡¯t be understood by the mages of this era, just as they couldn¡¯t understand why Lin Yun was being so hard on himself.


    To Lin Yun, the freedom of being able to absorb mana, to be able to study magic at will, this was a huge joy in itself.


    This demanding attitude that ordinary people couldn¡¯tprehend, along with knowledge far surpassing his era, allowed Lin Yun to walk a path that would take most mages 10 years, in just a few months.


    After three months, Lin Yun secretly reached the 9th Rank.


    This was but a step away from the Great Mage realm.


    To Lin Yun, only by bing a Great Mage would he consider himself to have mastered his own power in this body. There was only a one-word difference between Mage and Great Mage, but they were two entirely different things.


    Once a Mage crushed his mana whirlpool, he would tread on the path of growth as a Great Mage and would step into apletely new world. Even the amount of mana gathered and expelled during meditation would be a few dozen times higher than what amon mage would process. Not to mention the appearance of all kinds of metamagics following the breakthrough. Saying that a Great Mage could casually kill ten normal mages in a fight without even breaking a sweat... this was no exaggeration.


    But Lin Yun couldn¡¯t take that step.


    The w of Mafa Merlin¡¯s body was too serious. If he wanted to advance thest step to be a Great Mage he only had one realistic solution, which was the Mana Baptism.


    He actually had the Dragon Blood, but he still was far from having all the other materials gathered up. Raymond had yet to return from his travels, so there might be no solution on that side.


    ¡°Seems like I have to find ways to get them from the Sage Tower...¡± Lin Yun sighed and kept the Dragon Blood preserved in ice.


    It was the most usible ce to find them. If there was any ce in the entire Thousand Sails City that could collect all the materials needed by Lin Yun, then it would definitely be the Sage Tower.


    Three High Mages, a dozen Great Mages, hundreds of Mages, as well as countless Magic Apprentices... Heaps of magic materials were used every day. Only such a ce could satisfy Lin Yun¡¯s needs.


    ¡®It has also been a long time since I¡¯ve been to the library,¡¯ Lin Yun thought. He tidied up a bit, nning to check out the library once more and also ask Solon whether he could buy some materials from the Sage Tower on the way.


    ¡°Boss, Boss!¡±


    But when he came out, he was greeted by Remy, gasping as he ran over.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Boss Pavey sent me to find you and ask you to return at once. He said, that Fario brought people to surround your house!¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Lin Yun was honestly quite astounded when he heard that. ¡®Do you think that bullying me is easy? I already gave you the money, but you still brought people over to surround my house? Looks like I need to leave a stronger impression on you...¡¯


    ¡°In that case, Remy, go to the Sage Tower for me. Look for a mage named Solon and then give this to him...¡± Lin Yun fished out a slip of paper from his bag, and on it was the list of materials that he still needed to make the Mana Baptism. ¡°Ask him if he is able to help me out by finding those materials.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Boss!¡±


    After sending Remy away, Lin Yun headed home.


    Just outside the house, he saw many people surrounding the ce, headed by that cheap uncle, Fario. Perhaps it was due to the fact that he was surrounded by a lot of people, but he seemed to be overwhelmingly confident. He had his hands on his hips as he stood outside, bellowing with his shockingly loud voice.


    ¡°The thief must be in that house, I saw him with my own eyes. So bold, he dared to steal things from the Viper Nest! Everyone, search carefully after going in. Make sure to find that damnable thief!¡±


    That cheap uncle was getting greedier and greedier.


    While getting down from the carriage, Lin Yun mumbled, ¡®Trying to use an escaped thief as an excuse... As if that would work. If this was really the case, everyone would go to the Sage Tower or the Monchi¡¯s manor to search for thieves... <No thief, you say? No way, I saw it with my own eyes! You must be an aplice!>¡¯


    After getting down from the carriage, Lin Yun didn¡¯t feel too worried as he looked at Fario and his people from the distance. About thirty to forty people with pretty good strength, especially that middle-aged man wearing a grey gown. It seemed like there was actually a 9th Rank Mage!


    That was rather excessive. Someone at the 9th Rank would already be a first-rate existence among most mages. Only one more step and he could reach the Great Mage realm. To invite someone of that level, a few thousand gold wouldn¡¯t be enough.


    ¡®How could Fario be brave enough to do something so bold?¡¯ Lin Yun frowned. This was very abnormal, why was Fario going so far?


    At the start, he hade with an eight thousand gold debt. Lin Yun had thought that this cheap uncle was only taking advantage of Locke Merlin¡¯s promise to try to stake his im on the house. Thus, after disabling Jimmy¡¯s right hand for his actions, he didn¡¯t make things too difficult for that cheap uncle and even paid him the debt after the sale of the Spectrum potion.


    But now it seemed that it wasn¡¯t that simple...


    At that time, he had demanded the money quite shamelessly, but he did indeed have the contract, which had its terms written in ck and white. But now, trying to use the pretext of a thief to enter the ce... Way too greedy. This waspletely unreasonable, not to mention that he had invited a 9th Rank Mage. Lin Yun believed that if there wasn¡¯t a special reason, Fario would never be willing to part with so much money to hire someone like that.


    ¡®Is there something about the house?¡¯


    The more Lin Yun thought, the more he felt that it was possible.


    Otherwise, why would Fario specifically bring up taking the house to repay the debt when he first came? And now, he also wanted to search the house... If it wasn¡¯t about the house, why would Farioe time and time again for the house?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Everyone follow me to look for the thief!¡±


    Before Lin Yun could think further about what the issue with the house was, Fario shouted loudly and led everyone to force their way in.


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit too much...¡±


    How could Lin Yun let them go ahead? It wasn¡¯t a tavern where everyone could enter.


    ¡°To dare steal the stuff of the Viper Nest, truly a bold and ambitious person. You thought I couldn¡¯t find you if you hide here?¡± Maybe it was because he had a 9th Rank Mage behind him, but Fario seemed especially excited today.


    With such a powerful mage supporting him, Fario took the lead in an awe-inspiring way. This was a 9th Rank Mage! Not that many of them could be found in the entire Thousand Sails City. With such support, what could he be scared of?


    ¡®Aren¡¯t you very powerful Mafa? Instantly disabling Jimmy¡¯s right-hand and treating me like a fly. Now I have a 9th Rank Mage with me. What can you do if I force my way into your house to catch a thief?¡¯


    ¡®Strange... Why is the soil so soft...¡¯


    ¡®What¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t this the entrance? Why does it feel like I¡¯m trudging through a swamp?¡¯


    Fario looked down at the ground.

 Chapter 22 - Metamagic

    <h4>Chapter 22: Metamagic</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The agitation then turned into a blood-curdling screech.


    ¡®Fuck, this really is a swamp!¡¯


    Fario was trapped inside the swamp. His fat body was desperately struggling, but the more he iled, the quicker he sank down. In a short time, he was chest-deep in that ck mud!


    ¡°Careful! This is a Rotten Swamp!¡± The 9th Rank Mage in the middle of the group shouted a warning to the Viper Nest group while quickly casting a spell.


    Rotten Swamp was only a 3rd Rank spell, so it couldn¡¯t enter the eyes of a 9th Rank Mage. One Soil Petrifaction would easily solve it.


    In fact, that 9th Rank Mage did just that. He quickly chanted his incantation and that Soil Petrifaction spell quickly took shape. As long as he controlled the spreading of the Rotten Swamp, they could easily take their time to help Fario escape from it.


    But, just when the 9th Rank Mage was about to cast the spell, a deathly chill nketed the area, and before he could react, the swamp was already frozen over.


    ¡°This...¡± The 9th Rank Mage suppressed the Soil Petrifaction spell. It wasn¡¯t even a matter of whether he should cast it or not anymore. At this moment, he felt a small bacsh, and this pain was truly hard to bear with. The swamp was already frozen, so his spell was simply meaningless now. But he couldn¡¯t just not do anything. Did he have to helplessly watch as Fario was turned into an icicle? This was someone that the chief had personally asked him to protect...


    Fortunately, the 9th Rank Mage didn¡¯t have to keep thinking for long.


    Because Lin Yun had already approached.


    ¡°Howe you are so free today, Uncle?¡± Lin Yun walked along a small path, not getting close to the 9th Rank Mage, who was still dumbfounded. He stopped at the edge of the frozen swamp and squatted down and smiled as he looked at Fario.


    ¡°Re-re-release me!¡± Fario had never been in such an awkward situation before, with more than half of his body frozen in the swamp. Under the bitter chill, his teeth were chattering constantly. It felt as if countless knives were cutting his body.


    He couldn¡¯t escape, but he wasn¡¯t sinking either. After the swamppletely froze over, it was as hard as steel. Not to mention Fario, even a 10th Rank Warrior wouldn¡¯t be able to struggle free.


    ¡°Sure, I can get you out without any problem. But... Uncle, there is something I don¡¯t understand. You brought so many people to my house today, what for?¡±


    ¡°Cap-capturing a thief, ow...¡± Fario just started talking when he suddenly felt emptiness open up below his feet. He sank down a bit more. Feelingpletely terrified, Fario waved his arms around wildly as he shouted, ¡°Qu-quick, grab me! Pull me up!¡±


    ¡°Uncle Fario, you are definitely dishonest.¡± Only when half of Fario¡¯s face was left above the swamp did Lin Yun casually grab Fario¡¯s cor. ¡°Are you such a magnanimous person that you would muster such arge force for a thief?¡±


    ¡°Ge-Get me out first!¡± Fario urged in a muffled voice, not saying any more this time.


    Thus, Lin Yun didn¡¯t say anything else and simply loosened his grip.


    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡±


    As Lin Yun let go, Fario let out a blood-curdling shriek. The two fat hands iled around chaotically, trying to clutch on to onest hope for survival. After struggling, he barely managed to grab the corner of Lin Yun¡¯s gown. Fario held on as if his life depended on it. ¡°Mafa, I am your uncle, ge-get me out of here...¡±


    ¡°Enough, Fario shut up!¡± The 9th Rank Mage who had been watching the y whilepletely dumbfounded finally shook himself out of his stupor. He raised the staff in his hand and a vine suddenly appeared beside the frozen swamp. Imbued with the surge of mana from the 9th Rank Mage, this vine grew to have a length of a few meters and the thickness of an arm.


    Immediately afterwards, the vine swept over the struggling Fario and he was pulled out from the frozen swamp steadily dropped on the ground.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t done questioning yet...¡± Lin Yun patted the dust from his gown while grumbling, but he didn¡¯t actually care that much.


    He was quite sure that Fario was at most an errand boy. No matter how much he questioned him about it, he wouldn¡¯t learn much.


    Moreover, there was still that 9th Rank Mage.


    That mage had no idea that he had been silently marked as a target for questioning. He was frowning, looking at the young mage causing problems for him.


    This young mage had to be the owner of the house, Mafa Merlin. He seemed to be about 20 years old and wearing a brand new ck gown, so he shouldn¡¯t have been a Mage for long. And judging from the two spells he had cast, he was probably somewhere between 3rd and 6th Rank.


    This strength could be considered pretty good for a 20-year-old youth. But it was just pretty good. As a someone at the peak of Mages, he could easily crush such a young mage.


    Thus, the 9th Rank Mage didn¡¯t bother being wordy with the other side and directly told him, ¡°Mafa Merlin, hand over the deed and I¡¯ll guarantee that I¡¯ll let you and the people living in the house go.¡±


    ¡°Let me think about it...¡± Lin Yun surprisingly didn¡¯t refuse outright, showing aplicated expression instead.


    ¡°You¡¯d better consider it well... I rarely give such a chance to people. I¡¯ll give you ten seconds to choose whether you¡¯ll die with the deed, or hand it over to save your life.¡±


    ¡°I mean, I was thinking about whether I should let all of you off or not...¡±


    The entire area went silent after Lin Yun¡¯s words.


    The 9th Rank Mage¡¯s face was filled with shock. He didn¡¯t dare to believe what he had just heard. After being left speechless yet again for a few seconds, he finally reacted. He hadn¡¯t misheard, that young Mage truly said that he was considering if he should let them off...


    ¡°You are courting death!¡± The 9th Rank Mage took a deep breath and barely restrained his anger. When he spoke, his voice was cold and sinister.


    Cold and sinister voice, ashen expression... Even Fario, still shivering on the side, could see that this 9th Rank Mage was truly infuriated.


    This was a clear provocation. Putting aside the fact that he was a peak existence among Mages, even if he had been less powerful, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to put up with it.


    ¡°Kill him!¡± The infuriated 9th Rank Mage waved his hands, and the few dozen subordinates, who were looking at Lin Yun like he was their prey, simultaneously advanced toward him.


    They were elites of the Viper Nest, with the weakest one having the strength of a 3rd Rank, and the most powerful one already at the 7th Rank. With a few dozen of them, that force was not inferior at all to most average mercenary groups. To be able to casually send such a force, besides the few peak powers, in the entire Thousand Sails City, only the underworld¡¯s Viper Nest could do so!


    That group of elites from the Viper Nest was made up from three different kind of sses: Archers, Warriors and Thieves. When the 9th Rank Mage gave his order, the Warriors and Thieves unsheathed their weapons and rushed ahead, the Archers took position on favorable terrain in an instant while nocking their arrows, waiting for the fight to start before piercing the target¡¯s chest like vipers.


    As they rushed out, some of them even cursed inwardly. For just a 20-year-old mage, did they really need to use elites of the Viper Nest?


    But soon, they didn¡¯t dare to think that way anymore...


    Because Lin Yun had alreadypleted his first spell. Another Rotten Swamp formed once again. Not even 10 meters from Lin Yun, more than a dozen Warriors holdingrge swords had been rushing up at him, before the ground beneath their feet suddenly softened. They felt as if something was dragging them down, pulling them into the muck.


    No one could have expected that Lin Yun would be able to cast a spell this quickly. Rotten Swamp was a 3rd Rank spell. An ordinary Mage would need at least 20 seconds to cast it. Even a 9th Rank Mage would still need about 10 seconds.


    But that Rotten Swamp had fully formed in less than five seconds.


    What kind of concept was that?


    This was almost an instant spell!


    This was an inconceivably quick Rotten Swamp. It instantly broke the rhythm of the group from the Viper Nest. Among the few dozens of fighters from the Viper Nest, the few Thieves had yet toe around to surround him, and the Archers had suddenly loosed their arrows in panic, causing them to becking in uracy. More than a dozen arrows shot out, but some weren¡¯t even close, and the rest seemed to miss Lin Yun ever so slightly, not even touching his clothes.


    The most frightening part was that Lin Yun had already readied another spell!


    This second spell was even faster than the first one.


    It waspletely instantaneous, with no incantation and no gesture, only a sharp Icicle spell...


    Only a whistling sound pierced through the air as therge icicle ruthlessly flew forward, instantly piercing an Archer¡¯s shoulder. This didn¡¯t slow the icicle¡¯s momentum as it kept going and nailed itself to a tree, along with the unlucky Archer. His ¡°advantageous¡± terrain became the most loathsome location for him.


    The icicle was the size of an arm, and it had pierced straight through his shoulder, pinning him to the tree. This kind of pain was hard to bear, even for an elite of the Viper Nest. A mournful scream echoed, and all those who heard it felt a chill.


    ¡°Metamagic?¡± The 9th Rank Mage froze as he recognized what had happened.

 Chapter 23 - Questioning

    <h4>Chapter 23: Questioning</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    He was a powerful 9th Rank Mage, so how could he not know the casting time of these spells?


    That Rotten Swamp was already very abnormal. A mere 5 seconds to materialize this 3rd Rank spell, even as a 9th Rank Mage he couldn¡¯t do something like this. Not to mention that the following Icicle spell had been cast without any incantation at all. This was definitely Instant Cast or Quickened metamagic.


    It was only metamagic, and for Mages that had reached the 5th Rank, who didn¡¯t have one or two metamagics? But it was just that they normally couldn¡¯t be used casually. Using metamagic with a spell greatly increased the amount of mana consumed, and an ordinary mage couldn¡¯t support the cost, so they simply wouldn¡¯t be used except at critical moments.


    Someone like Mafa Merlin who had used two metamagics so quickly was definitely an inexperienced newbie in the eyes of the 9th Rank Mage. If one used his trump card first and expended all their mana, what could they use to turn the situation around?


    Of course, he wasn¡¯t going to warn this youngster about his bad habit.


    He would just let this youth learn that the consequences of angering a 9th Rank Mage were too much for just anyone to handle.


    He began chanting his incantation.


    He didn¡¯t use any metamagic, and he didn¡¯t even further tax his mana whirlpool to hasten the casting speed. He wanted to knock this fellow down a few pegs with a disy of strength, making him understand why the magic world was so hierarchical. Just one rank of difference would be a huge factor. It wasn¡¯t something that could be bridged with just two metamagics.


    The 9th Rank Mage was chanting the incantation for the Thunderstorm spell. It would take twenty seconds and arge amount of mana, making Thunderstorm one of the most powerful spells below the Great Mage realm.


    As the 9th Rank Mage chanted, the originally clear sky became covered with ck clouds. Lightning started surging amidst the clouds and gathering together, the fierce, fluctuating electricity letting out screeching and crackling sounds.


    Thunderstorm¡¯s power was that frightening. Even if that spell had yet to bepleted, just the scene of it materializing was enough to make people feel numb.


    But it all seemed to have no effect on Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun was still standing at the side of the Rotten Swamp with a rxed expression, as if he hadn¡¯t noticed the sky being covered in ck clouds. He raised his hands and another Icicle flew out, just like before, no incantation, no gesture, and another Archer was nailed to a tree.


    ¡®How could he still have mana?¡¯ The 9th Rank Mage couldn¡¯t help frowning as he continued with his spell.


    ¡®Seems like I must hurry...¡¯


    The 9th Rank Mage silently urged his mana whirlpool to speed up thepletion of the spell.


    But as he did so, that young Mage cast another Icicle.


    Yet another Archer was pinned to a tree. This was already the third one.


    At that time, the 9th Rank Mage was a little regretful. If he had known earlier that this young mage had enough mana to support four uses of his metamagic, he wouldn¡¯t have cast his Thunderstorm normally. That way, he could have at least saved the third Archer from his fate.


    ¡®No good, have to be faster!¡¯


    But Lin Yun was faster than him...


    Another Icicle followed...


    Followed by one more, and another one, and another one...


    The 9th Rank Mage¡¯s Thunderstorm was still not ready when a rain of Icicle spells pinned a dozen archers to trees or just the ground. Once they were all immobilized, Lin Yun also cast a Frost spell, and just like when he handled Fario, he froze all the Warriors in the Rotten Swamp.


    ¡°...¡±


    He had finished preparing the mighty Thunderstorm, but the 9th Rank Mage was staring at the scene foolishly, a nk expression on his face. Shock could be seen in his eyes, as he stood there in a daze, feeling rm and dread as he looked at that young mage...


    That young Mage let out about a dozen Instant Cast Icicles, incapacitating all those Archers.


    What kind of concept was that...


    The 9th Rank Mage had considered himself quite powerful, and could even cast a Thunderstorm in just 20 seconds... but Instant Casting a dozen Icicles during that time, he didn¡¯t even dare to think about it. This was already something beyond what a Mage could do, whether it was the use of metamagic or normal casting, it was impossible.


    The 9th Rank Mage even felt that it was impossible for most Great Mages. Perhaps only those who had advanced to that realm for a long time, or those peak existences preparing to break through to the High Mage realm could Instant Cast a dozen Icicles in 20 seconds.


    But now, there was a young, 20-year-old mage that had managed to do so in front of him.


    He could feel that he had chosen to fight a battle that he never should have.


    For a mage with such powerful abilities, it would be really simple for him to kill a 9th Rank Mage. And let alone himself, the entire Viper Nest might not even be worth his time.


    ¡®What should I do...¡¯


    The Thunderstorm was still ready and flickering with electricity. The ck clouds covered the sky and thunder surged. He only needed to shout thest word and direct the spell toe down to raze everything within ten meters.


    But the mage held back thatst word.


    This foe¡¯s disy of magic had driven him to the edge of despair...


    He didn¡¯t even have the intention to struggle now, he just stood there in a daze, fear and helplessness filling his thoughts. He wasn¡¯t that powerful Mage standing at the peak of his realm anymore, and instead looked like amb ready for ughter.


    ¡°Follow me inside.¡± After dealing with the dozen Archers, Lin Yun didn¡¯t continue to make things difficult and beckoned the 9th Rank Mage to follow him into the building.


    Of course, there was no need to make things difficult. At this point, they were all scared out of their wits. The others weren¡¯t fools or lunatics, and they didn¡¯t dare to make any trouble. Even the loudly yelling Fario was now hiding on the side, not daring to even breathe.


    Lin Yun went through the door with the 9th Rank Mage in tow, before running into the anxious old butler.


    ¡°Young Master, Fario brought many people over this time, did they make things difficult for you?¡±


    Hearing the old butler¡¯s question, the 9th Rank Mage¡¯s heart nearly stopped. ¡®Grandpa, can¡¯t you see? Those Warriors in the frozen swamp outside, those Archers nailed to the trees, who is making things difficult for who?¡¯


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I sent them away. Oh right, Uncle Pave, can you get us something to eat? I haven¡¯t eaten since I woke up...¡±


    ¡°Of course, take a seat, I¡¯ll send someone to get you something to eat.¡±


    After sending the old butler away, Lin Yun led the 9th Rank Mage to his study.


    ¡°Introduce yourself first.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes...¡± The 9th Rank Mage stood in ce trembling with fear, afraid that he would somehow carelessly anger that powerful mage that had such frightening abilities. With Lin Yun questioning him, how could he dare to hide anything from him? ¡°I am Larry, one of the four Vice-Leaders of the Viper Nest, I¡¯m 40 this year, I reached the 9th Rank two years ago...¡±


    ¡°Okay, stop there...¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t have the time to listen to this guy being so long-winded. After learning about his identity, he directly cut in and asked, ¡°So, Larry, you brought so many people to surround my house, what was your intention?¡±


    ¡°This...¡±


    ¡°Oh right, don¡¯t even mention something like capturing a thief.¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare, I wouldn¡¯t dare...¡± Larry was truly terrified. Those Archers outside were still pinned down and perhaps dying. How could Larry dare to still insist that he was there to capture a thief? After a slight hesitation, he exined everything. ¡°Boss Sossu sent us, mainly to protect Fario...¡±


    ¡°Just protect?¡±


    Seeing Lin Yun¡¯s unpleasant expression, Larry suddenly heard his own heart beating faster. ¡°N-n-no, no, not just protection, Boss Sossu said that if needed, we could also use force to get the house!¡±


    ¡°What does this Boss Sossu want to do with this house?¡±


    ¡°I... I¡¯m not too sure...¡±


    ¡°You are not too sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I really don¡¯t know!¡± Larry was very anxious. He was afraid that Lin Yun would lose his patience and just punish him, so he blurted, ¡°Boss Sossu always worked like that, he rarely tells us the reason for anything. This time too, he only told us that whatever happened, we must seize this house.¡±


    ¡°Must seize this house...¡± Lin Yun nodded, but did not say anything else.


    After making an example of the dozen Archers, Larry shouldn¡¯t be lying to him. In other words, he really didn¡¯t know what the secret of the house was. That answer somewhat surprised Lin Yun, as this 9th Rank Mage¡¯s position shouldn¡¯t be considered low. As one of the four vice-leaders of the Viper Nest, he should be considered a core member. If even he didn¡¯t know, this suggested one thing...


    This house¡¯s secret was very shocking, shocking to the point that even a 9th Rank Mage didn¡¯t have the qualifications to know. Perhaps only Great Mages or High Mages would be allowed to know about it.


    It seemed that Mafa Merlin was far from knowing his father well enough.


    In the young Merlin¡¯s memories, Locke Merlin was only a simple businessman, and although monopolizing the alchemy business had earned him a huge amount of wealth, he hadn¡¯t reached the point where he could directly talk to a Great Mage or a High Mage.


    But it now seemed that this wasn¡¯t the case.


    After Lin Yun thought for a bit, he waved his hand. ¡°Okay, Mage Larry, you are free to go.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Since he hadn¡¯t given a very good answer, Larry, who had been on edge for a long time, had all kinds of thoughts haunting his mind, wondering how that young mage would deal with him, maybe torture, more interrogation, murder, and so on. Such thoughts had made him go a bit weak in the knees.


    Suddenly hearing that he was free to go, Larry almost felt like he had misheard out of wishful thinking and fell into a daze for a long time, blinking in disbelief. ¡°Did you just say... That I was free to go?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mage Larry, you can leave. Remember to clean up the entrance on your way back.¡±

 Chapter 24 - Abyssal Magic Diamond

    <h4>Chapter 24: Abyssal Magic Diamond</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Yes, yes, I swear I¡¯ll clean up everything...¡± At this time, let alone the entrance, even if Lin Yun asked him to clean the entire Thousand Sails City, Larry would raise no objections and get straight to work.


    Larry hadn¡¯t dared to even think that this young mage would let him go so easily. No torture, no killing, he even didn¡¯t lose a single hair and was able to walk away free. This was such good luck!


    Thus, he quickly answered in the affirmative and then left the house. Moreover, after he freed the others, he had everyone help him quickly clean the entrance.


    After sending away the interlopers, Lin Yun sat in the study for a bit, waiting for his meal to be delivered. After casually finishing his meal, Lin Yun closed the doors and instructed that no one was to disturb him. He then started stirring his mana whirlpool to let out Mage Eyes one after the other.


    The Mage Eyes were condensed from mana, but they were different from ordinary spells. That mana wouldn¡¯t separate from the mage in control. Aftering out, it would still be linked to the mana whirlpool, and thus, each Mage Eye would be like a pair of eyes for the caster, and everything they saw would appear in the mage¡¯s mind.


    But the average mage could at most use three to five Mage Eyes, not many could be like Lin Yun, releasing over a dozen Mage Eyes, and apparently without feeling the slightest bit of strain.


    Each Mage Eye needed extremely urate control. That kind of control was even more difficult than what was faced when forming the mana whirlpool. Someone who had just advanced to be a mage wouldn¡¯t dare to try to control one, let alone many of them...


    Lin Yun spent ten minutes to release over a dozen Mage Eyes and then controlled them to squeeze their way into various corners of the house.


    When Locke Merlin bought the house, he had spent more or less a hundred thousand gold. It could be considered a huge expenditure to the merchants of Thousand Sails City, and although it couldn¡¯tpare with the vast ten hectares of the Monchi manor, it still wasn¡¯t something that could be searched in a short amount of time.


    A dozen Mage Eyes sounded like a lot, but inside such a big house, it truly wasn¡¯t very conspicuous.


    Thus, Lin Yun closed the doors to his study and entered seclusion, because he knew that this could take a very long time.


    After the Mage Eyes flew out of the study, they all headed for various parts of the house. Some went to the living room, some went to the courtyard, some to the kitchen, some to the bedroom... Under Lin Yun¡¯s control, the dozen-plus Mage Eyes started thoroughly searching the entire house.


    Time slowly passed...


    The great amount of mana consumed made Lin Yun slowly pale from exertion. After an hour, Lin Yun picked up the first mana crystal and quickly drew the mana from within before he continued controlling the Mage Eyes. But this time, Lin Yun onlysted 40 minutes before he had to use the second mana crystal.


    Sessively absorbing the mana from two mana crystals didn¡¯t improve Lin Yun¡¯splexion, making it even worse.


    Mana crystals could indeed supply mana, but this kind of mana had impurities. An ordinary mage wouldn¡¯t dare to absorb it directly. Only Lin Yun, who once absorbed mana from the Netherstorm, would dare to do this.


    But even Lin Yun couldn¡¯t keep absorbing to continue his search. Lin Yun estimated that he would be able to absorb mana from one more mana crystal at most before he would have to stop the search and meditate for a while. Otherwise, the amount of impurities entering his body would cause some trouble for him.


    After twenty minutes, when Lin Yun was just about to pick up the third mana crystal, one of the Mage Eyes flew into the study on the 2nd floor, before suddenly stopping as it saw something!


    ¡°It¡¯s here!¡±


    Lin Yun softly chanted and the dozen Mage Eyes instantly returned and converted back into pure mana before blending into Lin Yun¡¯s mana whirlpool. At the same time, Lin Yun stood up and pushed open the door that had been closed for about two hours, before heading for a staircase that led to the 2nd floor.


    The study on the 2nd floor was the ce that Locke Merlin had used for work. Because it involved many business secrets, he normally hadn¡¯t allowed anyone inside. Even his only son, Mafa Merlin, had only been inside a sparse number of times.


    He hadn¡¯t thought much of it before, but now, he felt like there was most likely something about this study...


    After Lin Yun reached the study, he instantly nced at the bookshelf in the rear. He noticed the 6th book on the 3rd row. It seemed no different from others at first nce, but to Lin Yun, who lived in a library for a long time, there was a huge problem with that book.


    There were a lot of books on the bookshelf, but this one book had a lot more wear on its cover. Some people might assume that the damage hade from the book being read too many times. Was Locke Merlin not allowed to like books, and this one in particr? Indeed, this could have been an eptable exnation. The issue was that this book¡¯s pages were actually still brand new. How could Locke Merlin read a book without opening the pages?


    If Lin Yun couldn¡¯t notice such a big problem while using magical perception, then his life in the library could be considered to have failed him here.


    ...


    Lin Yun walked to the bookshelf and reached out to see if he could manipte that book. Sure enough, he heard a ¡°kacha¡± echo out. Something had been opened...


    ¡®A secret door, as expected...¡¯


    Lin Yun tried pushing the bookshelf, and surprisingly, the bookshelf was pushed back with a light touch, exposing a tunnel behind it.


    Lin Yun looked inside and saw that it was very long and very dark. He couldn¡¯t tell where this tunnel led. Furthermore, there were some magic fluctuations inside.


    These kinds of fluctuations weren¡¯t exactly strong, but they seemed extremely heavy and had a powerful sealing nature. Lin Yun guessed that this should be an alchemy array for suppressing or sealing something.


    As for the details, he would have to go and see first.


    Lin Yun casually used a Light spell and made the bright and gentle ball of light float half a meter in front of him. He followed it and entered the dark tunnel.


    Lin Yun walked for about five minutes in the gloomy tunnel before reaching the end.


    At the end of the tunnel was a tightly shut stone door, and the fluctuations he felt before came from behind that door.


    Lin Yun tried to push that stone door open, but it didn¡¯t move at all. He looked around, but there was nothing simr to the mechanism on the bookshelf. Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help scratching his head as he thought, ¡®Don¡¯t tell me a key is needed? That doesn¡¯t seem right, there is not even a small crack on that stone door, let alone a keyhole... Eh? This is...¡¯


    Just as Lin Yun was considering whether or not he should just force his way through, he suddenly noticed that there seemed to be some strange veined patterns on top of the stone door.


    Those patterns were quite faint and inconspicuous, especially in the darkness of the tunnel. Lin Yun originally thought they were just decorative designs on the door, but after looking at them carefully, he found out that this wasn¡¯t the case.


    ¡®It¡¯s actually the Nesser Language!¡¯


    Before Noscent¡¯s 3rd era, there had been two huge dynasties. One was the Yashan Dynasty that had already disappeared in the river of time. It was said that this was a dynasty that had been established from Divine Magic. Unfortunately, it was far too ancient an era, and the history couldn¡¯t be verified.


    And what followed was the Nesser Dynasty...


    The Nesser Dynasty was formed through the joint rule of the Dragons and Elves. It was said that modern magic had been born in that era, and the two powerful races ruled Noscent for several millennia. It then slowly copsed due to endless internal friction, to the point that for many years since then, very few people were able to find vestiges of the Nesser Dynasty.


    But there had been one thing from then that was still passed down. The Nesser Language. This was a mix of Draconic and Elvish. It was concise and urate, and many mages considered it the most perfectnguage for magic.


    Even countless yearster, at the peak of the magic civilization, the Nesser Language was one of thepulsory fields of knowledge that mages had to learn. Many advanced spells had to be written in Nesser Runes. Some profound fields of magic knowledge were even described only with Nesser Runes because the descriptions would be long, tedious, and veryplicated. Even simple reading would be very convoluted.


    But the Nesser Language had been very widespread... Well, that was after the ne colonies had been established. Those who mastered the Nesser Language were the mages at the top, Archmages at least.


    ¡®So, who left the Nesser Runes on the stone door?¡¯


    Lin Yun looked over the rest of the door for a while but didn¡¯t find anything else, so he started studying Nesser Runes on the door.


    This was quite easy for Lin Yun, and he only needed ten minutes to decipher the Nesser Runes on the stone door.


    Simply put, it was a puzzle, a puzzle using Nesser Runes.


    Everything was very simple after that. Lin Yun just spoke the answer to the riddle in the Nesser Language. The shut door immediately confirmed the answer and opened!


    ¡®Damn...¡¯ Lin Yun¡¯s eyes were nearly blinded when the door opened.


    Three red diamonds were embedded in the stone wall, emitting a dazzling light that pierced into the darkness that had been surrounding him, and they were filling the air with fierce magic fluctuations, making it difficult to breathe.


    Those were Abyssal Magic Diamonds. It was rumored that the eyes of a Demon would transform into those after death. Each one had an impressive amount of mana. Every mage would yearn for such a valuable treasure. Even in this era that was so abundant in resources, the Abyssal Magic Diamond could be described as a priceless treasure. If one appeared on the market, it would make countless mages go crazy, and even those High Mages would pay any price for them.


    With huge amounts of pure mana and shocking mana conductivity, the Abyssal Magic Diamond was one of the best mana sources, and one of the easiest to use. Whether it was for direct mana absorption, or for operating an alchemy array, it could remove the step transforming the mana impurities. Because its mana was the purest, there was simply no need to worry about impurities.

 Chapter 25 - Planar Path

    <h4>Chapter 25: nar Path</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    And all this was just with a raw Abyssal Magic Diamond that had been roughly treated...


    If one fell into the hands of a Great Alchemist, the radiance of the Abyssal Magic Diamond would really blossom. Those peak alchemists could even use Abyssal Magic Diamonds to craft Spiritual Magic Tools!


    Spiritual level, what kind of concept was that...


    The best magic tools circting on the market were mostly Superior level, yet the cheapest of those would be bought for over ten thousand gold. And above the Superior level, there were still the Excellent and Inheritance levels. It was the Spiritual level that many Great Alchemists spent their entire lives pursuing, the goal of creating a Spiritual Magic Tool.


    The Spiritual level, as the name implied, would give the items spirituality. Those Magic Tools weren¡¯t just pieces of equipment anymore, they were connected with their owner¡¯s blood, and their power could even bepared to that of a High Mage.


    In other words, having a Spiritual Magic Tool was equivalent to having a High Mage aid you in battle!


    And now, there were as many as three Abyssal Magic Diamonds in front of Lin Yun...


    This was simply unthinkable!


    If these three Abyssal Magic Diamonds were brought out into the public eye, all the alchemists of Thousand Sails City might gopletely crazy!


    ¡®Hold on, what¡¯s that...¡¯ Just as Lin Yun was getting dazzled by his find, Lin Yun suddenly noticed some runes carved in between the three Abyssal Magic Diamonds.


    Lin Yun studied the stone wall for a bit and roughly understood what was going on. This was an alchemy array built upon six runes. The specific effect was to extract mana from the three Abyssal Magic Diamonds, but things were moreplicated when he followed those runes down.


    There was another alchemy array under the three Abyssal Magic Diamonds, but the structure of this array was a hundred times moreplicated than the previous one, and it was a hundred times more expensive, too.


    Each rune was written in Void Ink, while a few of the mana circuits even used Soul Burning Ink, not to mention the over 20 magic nodes. Even Lin Yun could barely distinguish them from one another. It seemed to him that the effect of this alchemy array was to use the Abyssal Magic Diamond¡¯s mana to keep the space stable.


    ¡®Space?¡¯ Lin Yun looked back at those three Abyssal Magic Diamonds, suddenly realizing something.


    ¡®No wonder...¡¯


    The questions in Lin Yun¡¯s mind got their answer upon recognizing this alchemy array.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t need to study the array any further to know that behind these three Abyssal Magic Diamonds on the stone wall was a path.


    A nar Path!


    The so-called nar Path was a passage between nes. In fact, as early as the 3rd dynasty, some people had suggested that Noscent wasn¡¯t the only world in the boundless universe. But those theories had no physical evidence to back them up at the time.


    That was the case up until the end of the 3rd era when some mages brought it up again and tried to prove the existence of different nes. In thest hundred years of the 3rd dynasty, the Crimson Tower finally opened a nar Path.


    Afterwards...


    There was nothing afterwards. The powerful group of mages from the Crimson Tower set foot on the nar Path, but they never returned. The entire Crimson Tower fell apart overnight and finally died out due to endless power struggles created by the void left behind.


    After that, speaking of nar Paths was a taboo topic for a long time.


    Up until the current times, many yearster.


    All kinds of magic research would progress day after day, mages would grow more powerful, and ambitions would keep rising, especially when some lucky guy brought back all kinds of rare resources from another ne. ne colonization would be something the mages of this era would jointly work on. Each ne hidden behind those nar Paths would be gold mines in the eyes of the mages.


    But only a few nar Paths were known, and they were mostly in the hands of Noscent¡¯s most powerful forces. Trying to gain control of one would be courting death.


    Thus, each time a new nar Path appeared, countless forces would fight over it because to them, a new nar Path meant a new opportunity for endless wealth. They were willing to pay an unimaginable price for the sake of a new nar Path.


    At that time, why had Lin Yun agreed to take over the shing Gold chamber ofmerce when he figured out which era of Noscent¡¯s history he was in? It was because Lin Yun wanted to establish his own nar Path by taking advantage of the power of his shing Gold Chamber ofmerce. To a mage, there was nothing more enticing than a private ne.


    That wasn¡¯t just an opportunity to get endless wealth.


    Completely controlling a private ne would allow a mage¡¯s starting point to be elevated, letting them rise above all livings. It was the power of an entire ne! This was also why, at the peak of Noscent¡¯s magic civilization, the mages close to being omnipotent would still endlessly campaign for the chance to get a ne of their own!


    And Lin Yun had ended up finding an unknown nar Path hidden inside his own house...


    ¡®Seems like these three Abyssal Magic Diamonds can¡¯t be moved...¡¯ Despite this painful fact,pared to a whole ne, three Abyssal Magic Diamonds couldn¡¯tpare.


    Lin Yun was almost certain that these three Abyssal Magic Diamonds had been brought back from the other ne by Locke Merlin. In Noscent, the value of the Abyssal Magic Diamonds was inestimable, but they might be everywhere in some other ne.


    Lin Yun stopped thinking about the Abyssal Magic Diamonds and started focusing on the alchemy array on the stone wall. The level of that array was very high. Lin Yun estimated that an average Great Alchemist would be unable to reach this level of achievement. It was most likely the work of a peak Great Alchemist, or even a Master Alchemist.


    In thest twenty years, Lin Yun had mostly just tried to survive, while the remaining time was spent on trying to improve his knowledge of magic. He had only hastily read through the alchemy books, since materials were so scarce. Besides filling his brains with alchemy knowledge, the times he had actually crafted something from them could be counted on his fingers.


    Something like this Master level alchemy array was very difficult for Lin Yun to decipher.


    After about half an hour, Lin Yun¡¯s gaze moved away from the stone wall.


    ¡®Sure enough, it really is a Master Alchemist...¡¯ After analyzing the structure of the alchemy array, Lin Yun was certain of it. That array was definitely the work of a Master Alchemist.


    But fortunately, that Master Alchemist didn¡¯t ce any obstacles on that alchemy array to prevent others from analyzing it, maybe due to confidence, or just on a whim.


    Thus, given enough time Lin Yun managed topletely crack the runes.


    When Lin Yun whispered the opening Nesser Runes, the three Abyssal Magic Diamonds suddenly blossomed with a dazzling radiance. In that instant, the entire room shone red. And it could clearly be seen among those red lights that the space around him was starting to distort. The fierce magic fluctuations were raging in the hidden chamber. That kind of berserk energy felt literally tangible, and even the air seemed to shudder.


    At the same time, the three Abyssal Magic Diamonds began to grow ever more dazzling. The array was operating frantically, trying its best to suppress these berserk magic fluctuations.


    Opening a path to another ne was tantamount to ripping space apart. If just a hint of power leaked out, it wasn¡¯t something a small hidden chamber like this could bear. If not for the Master level array suppressing it, let alone the small room, even someone on the level of a 9th Rank Mage like Lin Yun might be instantly destroyed.


    With these two destructive forces fighting each other and mutually suppressing each other, the surrounding space was distorted to the extreme and a ck crack appeared, gradually expanding.


    This was a nar Path!


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately rushed in!


    Time was of the essence. Although the three Abyssal Magic Diamonds were invaluable, they were far from enough to maintain a nar Path continuously. This was equivalent to forcibly connecting two different nes, so the power requirement could only be described as frightening.


    Lin Yun estimated that this nar Path wouldst at most 30 minutes. If he didn¡¯t return within the thirty minutes, he would be stuck in that unknown ne forever.


    There was nothing he could do about it, as Lin Yun wasn¡¯t one of those mages at the peak of Noscent magic civilization. They could pass through nes freely by that point, but Lin Yun didn¡¯t have that skill.


    When Lin Yun rushed into the nar Path, he felt a blur before his eyes.


    It was followed by the world changing right before his eyes.


    His surroundings were no longer the narrow hidden chamber, instead being reced by a vast and endless cknd. The sky was dark, and besides a dark red crescent moon, there was not a single trace of light. A thick, putrid smell filled the air, giving the feeling like the entire world was rotten.


    ¡®What is this ce?¡¯ Lin Yun was vigntly checking his surroundings while his brain was quickly sifting through his memories. He had heard of such a ne before.


    But before he could remember, a small sound came from his feet, like a snake was moving through the grass.

 Chapter 26 - Bone Plane

    <h4>Chapter 26: Bone ne</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡®What the...¡¯ Lin Yun was startled when he heard that strange sound and instantly moved back, a small, bright me appearing at his fingertips.


    As the me lit up the area, Lin Yun saw that at the ce he had been standing, a skeleton was pushing its way out of the ground. The skeleton¡¯s body was covered in ck mud and it was holding a rusted scimitar, and two phosphorescent mes flickered within its empty sockets.


    ¡®An undead lifeform?¡¯ Lin Yun was horrified by the revtion. This was clearly a lowly Skeleton Warrior, the lowest lifeform amongst the undead. ¡®Howe my luck is so good? I casually found a nar Path, but it ended up leading to the famous Undead ne?¡¯


    ¡®Such a cruel joke...¡¯


    Even at the peak of the magic civilization, mages wouldn¡¯t rashly set foot in the Undead ne. That ce was just too dangerous, and even powerful mages could fall there.


    Endless swarms of the undead... They had unlimited stamina and did not fear death or destruction, making the Undead ne one of the most difficult nes to conquer.


    Lin Yun once read a note clearly saying that during the entire length of the ne Colonization Era, only three people truly conquered the Undead ne!


    The ne Colonization Erasted for ten thousand years, so who knew how many outstanding mages appeared during that period? But only three of them managed to conquer the Undead ne.


    ¡®What should I do?¡¯ Lin Yun felt a bit faint. This wasn¡¯t a joke, as the renowned Undead ne simply wasn¡¯t a ce that a 9th Rank Mage like him could set foot in. Let alone a 9th Rank Mage, even a High Mage, even an Archmage would be courting death by stepping into the Undead ne.


    ¡®I have to quickly leave this ce, if I wait until more of the undead are rmed, I won¡¯t be able to leave even if I want to.¡¯


    With this in mind, Lin Yun chanted something, and the small me at his fingertip immediately turned into a ze, which turned into a Fire Arrow and flew at the Skeleton Warrior. At the same time, Lin Yun hurriedly retreated and kept chanting line after line, matching these words with various gestures. The mana fluctuations in the surroundings became fiercer.


    The Fire Arrow struck the Skeleton Warrior¡¯s body, exploding with a ¡°bang!¡± and sending sparks and white bone fragments scattering from the impact point. The entire left arm of the Skeleton Warrior had exploded. That kind of injury would be enough to seriously harm any ordinarybatant and seriously incapacitate them, but it was far from enough for an undead.


    After receiving the Fire Arrow attack, the Skeleton Warrior was only staggered a bit. And then, as if it hadn¡¯t been affected at all, it got up and lifted its rusted scimitar once again before charging at the retreating Lin Yun.


    This was the frightening advantage of the undead: they were very troublesome to kill. Losing a hand or a leg was a much less significant loss for them. Besides reducing mobility and effectiveness, they still would be able to fight.


    But Lin Yun had already anticipated that. After shooting out the Fire Arrow, he didn¡¯t stop chanting, and just as the Skeleton Warrior was raising its weapon, Lin Yun¡¯s second spell was cast.


    ¡°Thunder Hammer!¡±


    Arge hammer with electricity surging all over it and made of flickering gold light appeared out of nowhere in front of the Skeleton Warrior before smashing down, emitting a p of thunder.


    A deep fracture appeared on the Skeleton Warrior¡¯s sternum, followed by a lot of low sounds that grew until a sharp ¡°crack¡± rang out.


    The Skeleton Warrior wasn¡¯t able to scream, but the fires in those empty eye sockets were raging as the scimitar in its hand still began to swing down.


    But what awaited it was a second Thunder Hammer.


    Another ¡°bang¡± echoed, and this Thunder Hammerpletely smashed the Skeleton Warrior¡¯s skull, extinguishing the fires in the eye sockets in that instant. The scimitar fell to the ground with a ¡°ng¡± along with the bones of the Skeleton Warrior.


    ¡°Pheew...¡± Lin Yun let out a sigh of relief. He skillfully rummaged through the Skeleton Warrior¡¯s skull while carefully checking his surroundings, preparing to use the nar Path to return to Noscent at any time.


    Soon, Lin Yun found a ck Undead Essence from the remains of the Skeleton Warrior. This was what remained after the soul fire stopped burning. It contained arge amount of death energy and was an extremely good material to add to a Magic Weapon. It would add death energy to each attack, causing the enemy to have all kinds of negative thoughts, and against a foe with less resistance, these negative thoughts could make the difference between victory and defeat.


    This kind of Undead Essence could reach a price simr to that of an Excellent Magic Tool if put on the market.


    ¡®Not bad luck.¡¯ The Skeleton Warrior¡¯s soul fire was quite weak, so it was very improbable for it to be an Undead Essence after it was destroyed. It was truly lucky for Lin Yun to get one from this.


    But even if his luck wasn¡¯t bad here, Lin Yun was still in a terrible mood.


    After all, each nar Path gave the opportunity to attain endless wealth. At the peak of the magic civilization, the powerful mages were mostly relying on nar Paths to make their marks on the world before setting foot at the peak of Noscent.


    Unfortunately, this nar Path led to the famous Undead ne.


    But giving uppletely was beyond Lin Yun.


    Though, Lin Yun had no ns to consider profiting from this ne for a long time.


    He was lucky this time. He only met one Skeleton Warrior and got an Undead Essence from it. But who would guarantee that he would be as lucky next time, when he might run into ten thousand of them? What if he met a Lich? That was a frightening existence on the level of an Archmage. Moreover, such an existence wasn¡¯t that rare in the Undead ne. In a ne where even ck Dragons could be found in arge group, what were a few dozen or even a hundred Liches?


    ¡®Hold on...¡¯ After remembering all kinds of things about the Undead ne, Lin Yun suddenly thought of an issue.


    ¡®So, why was there only one Skeleton Warrior? It¡¯s rumored that the Undead ne is teeming with endless undead. There should be a sea of Skeleton Warriors here. How could I have met just one Skeleton Warrior after such a long time? This isn¡¯t logical...¡¯


    ¡®Is it possible that this isn¡¯t actually the Undead ne?¡¯ This possibility made Lin Yun¡¯s hand shake.


    Yes or no, the difference was too huge. One side had the chance for endless wealth while the other side had nothing but hardships. Lin Yun made a risky decision for this. He interrupted his chant to activate the runes that would let him return, and instead chanted the Mage Eye spell.


    Three Mages Eyes blended into the night one after the other as they stuck close to the ground while moving at a very fast speed.


    From what the Mage Eyes showed him, Lin Yun could see that there really weren¡¯t any more undead creatures on the entire ck wastnd.


    This discovery made Lin Yun¡¯s breathing quicken.


    But after thinking about it, he still had some reservations, so he cast Detect Undead.


    This time, Lin Yun felt them. There truly weren¡¯t any more of them across the wastnd... but they were sleeping underground. If they weren¡¯t rmed, they might not wake up for eight to ten years.


    Lin Yun was still surprised to discover that among all the undead lifeforms under the ground, the most powerful was only a Bone Devil.


    It had to be known that the strength of a Bone Devil was at most equivalent to a peak Great Mage.


    This didn¡¯t make much sense. Across such a huge, ck wastnd, how could the most powerful lifeform be a mere Bone Devil? After all, in the Undead ne, Banshees and Liches filled the ce. A mere Bone Devil, how could it upy such a huge territory?


    At this time, Lin Yun was almost certain that this ce was most definitely not the Undead ne. There weren¡¯t enough undead here for that to be the case, and they were also too weak. Something as weak as a Bone Devil was the strongest in this area.


    In the Undead ne, those mages of the peak era should not even be mentioned. But it wasn¡¯t the Undead ne, so where was this?


    The undead were here, there was a dark-red crescent moon, the air was filled with death energy, and it had the same smell as the Undead ne. All these simrities...


    ¡®The Bone ne!¡¯ With all these clues, Lin Yun patted his head before finally remembering. ¡®That¡¯s right, this must be the Bone ne, a ne with characteristics very simr to those of the Undead ne, but its power was countless times lower.


    This was too different for Lin Yun.


    In that spacious decayed library, there had been countless documents about the ne Colonization Era, and Lin Yun had read some of those when feeling bored, even the more insignificant ones.


    The Bone ne had been discovered somewhere in the middle of the ne Colonization Era. Three young Mages from the Ivory Tower had identally obtained the coordinates of the Bone ne during an experiment, so they used the coordinates to create a brand new nar Path and thenpletely conquered the Bone ne within three months.


    That¡¯s right, just three months...

 Chapter 27 - Nether Iron

    <h4>Chapter 27: Nether Iron</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    It was most likely the fastest and most cost-efficient ne to conquer in the entire ne Colonization Era. The young mages were using a worn-out magic battleship, yet they only needed three months to conquer the entire ne.


    That wasn¡¯t too surprising, since the level of the Bone ne was really too low. The most powerful creature there was only a Bone Dragon. The worn-out magic battleship had erased the Bone Dragon from existence with just one salvo.


    The three young mages had relied on their miraculous conquest of that ne to obtain the favor of the higher-ups of the Ivory Tower and truly be core mages of that powerful force. After several decades of efforts, they sessfully entered the council of the Ivory Tower and became major figures there.


    There were plenty of such stories in that era, but what happened after the story was the most important part. Lin Yun remembered that after the Ivory Tower obtained the Bone ne, it truly rose as one of the seven major forces of Noscent. It not only controlled the Dark Hignd for a millennium, but one Heaven Rank Mage came from it, Bane.


    Moreover, Bane also had an extraordinary Magic Tool, the renowned Book of Death.


    Despite the fact that the Ivory Tower never revealed the reason for their sudden rise, astute observers could guess that the sudden emergence of the Ivory Tower, which had been suppressed by the Caucasus Council for several millennia, was definitely rted to the discovery of the Bone ne by the three young mages. It was a public secret at the time.


    Following the rise of the Ivory Tower, the bounty of the Bone ne gradually spread throughout Noscent. Countless people were eyeing that fertile, cknd. The Ivory Tower left a mage corps there and would executerge numbers of trespassers every day, but under the temptation of the possibility for attaining great profits, there would still be countless waves of such people intruding all the time. This situation continued up until Noscent¡¯s mana was exhausted, the powerful mages fell one after the other, and the rising Ivory Tower vanished. As for that fertile, cknd, it finally weed a long-lost calm.


    But all of this had yet to happen.


    The three young mages stumbled upon the coordinates of this ne over ten thousand yearster. But Lin Yun had already set foot on this fertile ne through Locke Merlin¡¯s nar Path, which meant that perhaps the Ivory Tower would not rule the Dark Hignd for over a millennium, and Heaven Mage Bane wouldn¡¯t have the extraordinary Magic Tool, the Book of Death.


    But for Lin Yun, finding the Bone ne so early in the timeline came with a serious problem.


    The conquest would be extremely difficult...


    When those three mages from the Ivory Tower had discovered the Bone ne, they had only been able to conquer it within three months because they had a magic battleship.


    Even if it was worn-out, it was still a magic battleship.


    By relying on its power, the three young mages were able to easily conquer the Bone ne, taking out the most powerful inhabitant in just one salvo. But Lin Yun couldn¡¯t do so, as the ne colonization era had just started, and although the magic battleships had already been created, they were far from having their future destructive power.


    Besides, the current magic battleships were only in the hands of a few of the most powerful forces. Moreover, even if these battleships were as strong now as they eventually would be in the future, they wouldn¡¯t fall into Lin Yun¡¯s hands.


    Lin Yun could only rely on himself...


    But the good news was that Lin Yun had a lot of time.


    If everything followed the original course of history, then it would only be over ten thousand yearster that the young mages of the Ivory Tower would incidentally find the coordinates of the Bone ne. Lin Yun should still have enough time to increase his strength. When Lin Yun reached the point of being able to contend against a Bone Dragon, the conquest of the Bone ne would naturally follow.


    And before bing strong enough, Lin Yun could only maintain a low profile.


    The Bone ne wasn¡¯t something that was impossible for him to explore, but once there, he would have to always remain vignt. This fertilend was quite fraught with danger for the current Lin Yun.


    If more than ten Skeleton Warriors appeared at the same time, Lin Yun would struggle to keep up, not to mention the sleeping Bone Devil. That was an existence that approached the High Mage level. For someone like Lin Yun who had the power of a 9th Rank Mage, if he bumped into it, his only option would be to flee.


    Thus, even if the ck soil beneath his feet seemed boundless, the area that Lin Yun could explore was only that small plot beside the nar Path. Only there would he still be mostly safe. If he found something that he couldn¡¯t deal with, he could quickly flee.


    Lin Yun was exploring this very area at the moment. In a dozen minutes or so, Lin Yun dealt with over twenty Skeleton Warriors, which brought him four undead essences.


    ¡®Tsk tsk tsk, it truly is a fertilend...¡¯ Finding four undead essences was tantamount to having four Excellent Magic Tools, and it only took him a bit over ten minutes to get them.


    Lin Yun¡¯s time was already running out. The three Abyssal Magic Diamonds making up the alchemy array could maintain the nar Path for about half an hour. After dealing with those Skeleton Warriors, Lin Yun felt like he should head back, as he wanted to have a safety margin.


    He could only wait for next time if he wanted to do this again.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t dy and put four Undead Essences into his pocket and started chanting the incantation to leave, but he suddenly saw a bright sh one hundred meters away from him.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s curiosity was immediately piqued. This was the Bone ne, a world made of ck soil and ghastly bones, it was definitely unusual for a light to re out like that...


    Lin Yun immediately cancelled the incantation to open the exit and sent a Mage Eye over, keeping it close to the ck soil.


    Lin Yun became stupefied.


    Through the Mage Eye, Lin Yun could clearly see numerous Skeleton Warriors surrounding that flicker, hundreds of them at the very least. Numerous ming eyes, and a forest of bones... It gave them an even more ghastly feeling.


    And the thing that they were all surrounding was a vein of Nether Iron that was several hundred meters long. At first nce, it looked like a giant, hibernating ck python emitting a dense aura of death. There was ayer of hazy fog covering it, which covered the bloody moonlight as well as Lin Yun¡¯s line of sight, to the point that even when he was only a few hundred meters away, Lin Yun hadn¡¯t seen the vein of Nether Iron.


    Up until now, when Lin Yun identally saw that bit of flickering light, leaving himpletely shocked.


    A Nether Iron vein that was several hundred meters long andpletely exposed to the surface. No one would believe it if word of this got out. Normally, a Nether Iron vein could only be found several dozen meters below the ground, and even then, there would only be a few pieces here and there. Lin Yun had never heard of a vein that was hundreds of meters long.


    This was too frightening...


    After all, Magic Weapons forged with Nether Iron would naturally have the Death Frost power. If one was put on the market, it would sell for tens of thousands of gold. Moreover, Nether Iron would often be apanied by all kinds of precious magic gems. These magic gems were worth even more than the Nether Iron itself. The Abyssal Magic Diamond was one of those.


    ¡®Such a long Nether Iron vein, it should be enough to gear up ten thousand people.¡¯


    After seeing everything through the Mage Eye, Lin Yun wasn¡¯t in a hurry to approach. He instead crept close to a rock and carefully concealed himself. There were a couple hundred Skeleton Warriors next to the Iron Vein. If he rmed them, he wouldn¡¯t even know how he died. Not to mention the dormant Bone Devil, which definitely wouldn¡¯t be very hospitable.


    Pushing through directly was out of the question. Hundreds of Skeleton Warriors and a Bone Devil that could wake up at any time... He would need the strength of a High Mage at the very least before fighting them, but he was just a 9th Rank Mage. Going in would simply be throwing his life away.


    But, of course, it didn¡¯t mean that there was nothing he could do.


    Lin Yun hid behind the rock and thought about it while letting out another Mage Eye. But this time, after this Mage Eye flew near the Nether Iron Vein, Lin Yun not only gave up control of it, but he also poured arge amount of mana into it, making that Mage Eye quite strange.


    It had definitely been separated from Lin Yun¡¯s direct control, but thanks to the support of the residual mana, it could stay there for a long time.


    Of course, this kind of existence didn¡¯t have much meaning, because Lin Yun could no longer look through the Mage Eye, as their connection had been severed. The Mage Eye floating above the Nether Iron Mine was actually a target.


    Its only effect was to use its faint light for positioning.


    But this was exactly what Lin Yun needed.


    After nting the Mage Eye, Lin Yun got in front of the rock and started casting a long and tedious incantation. As his mana whirlpool rotated, a Fireball left Lin Yun¡¯s hand and flew out.


    The Fireball left a long, ming trail as it flew several hundred meters forward before arriving above that vein of Nether Iron in a blink. At almost the same time, Lin Yun chanted a final word.


    A ¡°bang¡± followed, echoing loudly, as the huge Fireball exploded above the Nether Iron Vein, creating a zing inferno in the sky.


    In an instant, the area below turned into a sea of fire.

 Chapter 28 - Elemental Incarnation

    <h4>Chapter 28: Elemental Incarnation</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The rain of fire fell onto the ck soil. It felt as if a pan of oil had caught fire, and in a few moments, that sea of fire spread for a hundred meters, waking all of the slumbering Skeleton Warriors. Their soul fires were throbbing nkly as they ran around through the inferno inplete confusion.


    This was the 9th Rank spell, Fire Rain. Among the Mage rank spells, it was only a bit inferior to Thunderstorm, but it was a lot more effective than Thunderstorm against the undead. Therge group of Skeleton Warriors was just instinctively running around, so how could they manage to avoid this vast sea of fire?


    In a short time, dozens of Skeletons fell, charred to cinders.


    If it had been earlier, Lin Yun would be feeling very happy. Burning up more than a dozen Skeleton Warriors meant that he would get several Undead Essences.


    But Lin Yun wasn¡¯t happy right now...


    He hadn¡¯t dared to use a spell like Fire Rain before because he was worried that it would create too big of amotion and lead to him being surrounded by the undead that were drawn to the ruckus. But Lin Yun couldn¡¯t hold off at this time. A vein of Nether Iron that was several hundred meters long... Even the most powerful forces at the peak of the magic civilization some ten thousand yearster would covet.


    Let alone now...


    Putting aside whether Lin Yun could mine anything from it now, as long as he was able to take advantage of the chaos to grab some magic gems from the vein, it would be worth it.


    As for whether he would rm a lot of Skeleton Warriors, or even the Bone Devil that was sleeping underground, Lin Yun no more cared about it.


    With such a shocking Nether Iron Vein spread in front of him, if he didn¡¯t grab himself a souvenir, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t be able to forgive himself.


    Even if it was only a Magic Gem, its value would be no less than a hundred thousand gold. That would push the development of the Gilded Rose to a whole new level, at the very least equal to how it had been back when the old butler was really busy taking care of it, half a year ago. It would be even better if he got a good one, like an Abyssal Magic Diamond.


    If he had another Abyssal Magic Diamond, Lin Yun would be able to transform that Master rank alchemy array, letting him keep the nar Path open for at least an hour at a time!


    Increasing the time he could stay in the Bone ne by half an hour wouldn¡¯t just increase the amount of Undead Essence that he could gather. It meant that Lin Yun could expand his range of activities and head for the depths of the Bone ne to hunt higher level Undeads and obtain all kinds of precious natural resources.


    All this was built upon the amount of time that he could remain here.


    ¡®Have to be fast!¡¯


    Casting the Mage Eye and the Fire Rain took him about one minute, but Lin Yun¡¯s remaining time in the Bone ne was alreadycking. Moreover, as that sea of fire frantically spread, Lin Yun could feel the earth under his feet trembling, and a deep roar could be heard from the depths of the ck wastnd.


    Lin Yun guessed that the Bone Devil had most likely been roused by themotion. He had to act before the Bone Devil appeared, or else he would have to face an opponent with power on the level of a High Mage ahead of time.


    At the same time that the deep roar echoed, Lin Yun clung close to the rock. He didn¡¯t chant or cast any spells. He only urged his mana whirlpool and continuously moved it at extreme speed, constantly pushing it towards the limit. In a short ten seconds, Lin Yun¡¯s mana was in a boiling state.


    Immediately after, the only thing that could be seen was a bright and fierce me.


    Lin Yun¡¯s body burst into me and instantly flew several hundred meters before reaching the center of the sea of fire.


    When a Mage shattered their mana whirlpool, they would reach Great Mage Realm and gain the ability topletely fuse with their mana. Moreover, their power would increase tenfold and they would be able to cast spells as they pleased. And most importantly, upon bing a Great Mage, they could potentially grasp a frightening magical ability known as Elemental Incarnation. It wouldpletely transform their body into a particr element, making them immune to almost all physical attacks and gaining the properties of the element that they embodied.


    But that powerful ability could only be sustained for a short time. Even a peak Great Mage would only be able to sustain it for a minute.


    And Lin Yun¡¯s time was much shorter...


    Lin Yun was still not a Great Mage right now, so what he was disying wasn¡¯t a genuine Elemental Incarnation. That bright mass of fire had been created by using Lin Yun¡¯s mana control that transcended the limits of the era to forcibly imitate the mana cirction used during Elemental Incarnation. This would be practically impossible for anyone else of this time.


    This was a spell that surpassed the limits, and the duration of the spell would be even shorter than what an average Great Mage could sustain.


    Lin Yun estimated that he couldst ten seconds at most.


    If he couldn¡¯t aplish everything within ten seconds, then after the Elemental Incarnation disappeared, he would not only have to face a furious Bone Devil, but would also have to face the weakness that would ensue due to overdrafting his mana.


    Thus, when Lin Yun was about to reach the center of the sea of fire, he consecutively cast five me Bursts.


    The Elemental Incarnation came with instant fire system spells. Lin Yun cast these me Bursts one by one with no interruption in between. Only sessive explosions could be heard echoing. A hole over a dozen meters long appeared in the Nether Iron Vein.


    Pieces of ores carrying a faint, ck light scattered around, and each of them was of high quality and could sell for several thousand gold coins. But Lin Yun didn¡¯t even look at them, instead pouncing on a few flickering lights.


    His speed while having Elemental Incarnation active was unfathomably high, and since Lin Yun was forcibly rotating his mana, he was even faster. A dazzling me could be seen speeding through the sea of fire. The lights that had yet to fall had already been collected by Lin Yun.


    At the same time, the earth shook fiercely under his feet.


    It was followed by a deafening roar as a frightening, bony monster came out of the ground. It was four to five meters tall and was surrounded by countless faint phosphorescent lights, and in the center of its skull was a raging soul fire the size of a fist.


    Power strong enough to contend against that of a High Mage was emitted, and the countless Skeleton Warriors within the sea of fire lowered their heads. Even if they were burnt to ashes in the inferno, none of the Skeleton Warriors dared to move. The chaotic scene instantly stabilized when the Bone Devil appeared.


    After settling the disturbance of the Skeleton Warriors, the Bone Devil let out another deep roar and after a fierce mana fluctuation, a few brilliant beams shot out.


    The target was Lin Yun, who was grabbing those few flickering lights...


    The Bone Devil¡¯s Dark Fire Bullet was something that even a High Mage would be wary of. How could Lin Yun dare to take it head on even if he had Elemental Incarnation active? Just as the Bone Devil shot those spells, Lin Yun had already let off a me sh.


    This time, the importance of the Fire Rain was shown. The sea of fire, which had already spread to several hundred meters, had already be Lin Yun¡¯s best escape tool. Lin Yun seemed like a fish in water as he used me sh. Before the Dark Fire Bullets had even arrived, Lin Yun had already used me sh three times and escaped to the edge of the sea of fire.


    It was immediately followed by Lin Yun using the earlier incantation, making the nar Path to Noscent appear once again.


    Lin Yun took two steps onto the nar Path and looked back at the ck wastnd from within the distorted space. The next trip here would be a monthter at the very least.


    Proceeding along the path, Lin Yun stepped once more into Noscent. The three Abyssal Magic Diamond became dark after exhausting their mana. They looked like three stones no longer had any of the radiance associated with Abyssal Magic Diamonds. The basement had fallen into darkness once more.


    ¡®Three is too few...¡¯ Lin Yun shook his head. The amount of mana needed for a Master rank alchemy array was huge. Three Abyssal Magic Diamonds could only be considered the lowest number that would work. Each time the mana was exhausted, the array would need at least a month to recover.


    In other words, Lin Yun would be able to enter the Bone ne again after a month, but he would only be able to stay there for half an hour.


    ¡®Too annoying.¡¯


    Thirty minutes really wasn¡¯t long enough for Lin Yun. This wasn¡¯t just a matter of profit; this rted to Lin Yun¡¯s n. If this matter could be settled, then Lin Yun might very possibly obtain an Extraordinary Magic Tool!


    That¡¯s right, Heaven Rank Mage Bane¡¯s Extraordinary Magic Tool, the Book of Death!


    He only needed time...


    Thirty minutes was far from enough, and Lin Yun estimated that if he wanted to settle this matter, he would need at least three days. And that was if nothing at all went wrong, so he had to set aside four days to be safe. Such a long time definitely wasn¡¯t something that a small handful of Abyssal Magic Diamonds could satisfy.


    Without hundreds of Abyssal Magic Diamonds, it would be just a dream...


    ¡®The difference is too great...¡¯ Lin Yun felt what was in his pocket. In addition to the ten Undead Essences, there were six magic gems that he had snatched from the Nether Iron Vein.


    The ten Undead Essences were set aside by Lin Yun. The only use for those was to add them to Magic Weapons. Their price wouldn¡¯t change too much, so it would be appropriate to let the old butler deal with them.


    Then, Lin Yun took out the six magic gems one after the other.


    ¡°Eh!¡± Lin Yun was already pleasantly surprised when he pulled out the first magic gem.


    This was a high-quality Dark Fire Gem. It had the properties of fire and poison. It was typically used in embedding, whether it was on a weapon or a piece of jewelry. Once embedded, the Dark Fire Gem would have shocking destructive power that didn¡¯t depend on the strength of the user. Even in the hands of a 3-year-old child, it could kill ten strong, robust men like Jimmy.


    The price of the Dark Fire Gem was definitely going to be very high...

 Chapter 29 - No Hurry

    <h4>Chapter 29: No Hurry</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    But the power within the Dark Fire Gem was limited, and even a brilliant Alchemist couldn¡¯t make it reach Spiritual level. It seemed inferior to the Abyssal Magic Diamond, but if these two were put on the market at the same time, the Dark Fire Gem would ultimately get a higher price.


    This was a certainty...


    There was no requirement for the user, making it way too overpowered at lower levels. Every major family would spare nothing to nurture their own heirs. Mason of the Monchi family was a good example of that. In order to let him be a true Mage, the Monchi family had spent several hundred thousand gold.


    If they spent several hundred thousand gold just to make him into a Mage, how much would the Monchi family be willing to pay for an Excellent Magic Tool thatpletelycked usage requirements?


    After all, a Mage wielding an Excellent Magic Tool could face some weaker Great Mages...


    ¡®Good luck.¡¯ Lin Yun smiled happily. With just this one Dark Fire Gem, this trip could be considered a great sess.


    Although it couldn¡¯t be used to improve the nar Path, putting it on the market wasn¡¯t bad either. He should earn at least five hundred thousand gold from its sale, and that was a conservative estimate. Even if he used the profits to buy an Abyssal Magic Diamond, it would leave him plenty of money.


    Lin Yun put the Dark Fire Gem on the table and fished out three more magic gems from his pocket.


    But there wasn¡¯t any pleasant surprise this time. Despite them being magic gems of fairly high quality, there was still a huge gappared to the price of the Dark Fire Gem. The best of those was an Elemental Amber, which contained a very small amount of mana itself. But it still was one of the best mana vessels, and it could store arge amount of mana from external sources. It could even store a High Mage spell.


    After thinking for a bit, Lin Yun put the other two magic gems with the Dark Fire Gem and kept the Elemental Amber.


    Now, it was time for thest magic gem.


    ¡°Eh!¡± When Lin Yun put his hand back in his pocket, his expression suddenly changed. Lin Yun clearly felt that thest magic gem carried a bone-chilling feeling.


    Because the Bone Devil¡¯s power had been too great and Lin Yun needed to escape, he hadn¡¯t paid attention to what magic gems he had found, but now that he had returned to Noscent and checked his loot, Lin Yun finally noticed that thisst thing in his pocket didn¡¯t seem to be a magic gem at all.


    But even if that wasn¡¯t a magic gem, it might be more precious than all the magic gems he had together.


    ¡®Sure enough...¡¯ Lin Yun had a cautious expression as he took the object out from his pocket. It was the size of a dove¡¯s egg, a sparkling pure-ck, with a glimmer shing from time to time. It carried a breathtaking power.


    ¡®Sure enough, it¡¯s the Frost Lich Heart...¡¯


    In the legends, it materialized after a Lich¡¯s soul fire was extinguished. A Lich was a frightening existence able to contend with a High Mage, and its strength wasn¡¯t inferior to that of the Bone Dragon ruling the Bone ne. Even if its soul fire was extinguished, it would still possess world-shaking power.


    Although Lin Yun had never seen a real Frost Lich Heart, the Frost Lich had been mentioned several times among the books of the decaying library. Even at the peak of the magic era, the Frost Lich Heart had its importance.


    Thus, there was no need to mention its importance in the current era. This Frost Lich Heart was worth at least ten Abyssal Magic Diamonds, and if used to maintain the nar Path, Lin Yun would be able to stay at least five hours in the Bone ne next time!


    He had won that gamble.


    Even if the Elemental Incarnation had exhausted all of Lin Yun¡¯s mana, even if the Bone Devil¡¯s Dark Fire Bullet had almost hit Lin Yun, this didn¡¯t matter in front of the Frost Lich Heart.


    With this Frost Lich Heart, Lin Yun would be able to gradually nibble away at that Nether Iron Vein.


    But before that, he had to advance to Great Mage. A 9th Rank Mage would seem very weak in front of arge amount of Skeleton Warriors, let alone the existence behind them, a Bone Devil that could contend against High Mages.


    But to advance to be a Great Mage, Lin Yun would have to carry out his n.


    After checking his loot, Lin Yun took another hour to transform that Master rank alchemy array with the recently obtained Frost Lich Heart. Afterpleting this task, Lin Yun put the magic gems and Undead Essences into his pocket and left the secret passage.


    Remy had already been walking around outside for a long time when Lin Yun walked out from the study.


    Remy brought two pieces of news, a bad one and a good one.


    The bad news was that Solon had rummaged through the Sage Tower and only found three of the materials needed for the Mana Baptism, meaning that Lin Yun still needed more than half of the seven items required.


    The good news was that even if Solon didn¡¯t find the other four materials, he had given Lin Yun a ce where he could find them, the ck Horn Auction House that had its events every three months.


    This matter had actuallye up coincidentally. Solon had received an invitation to the ck Horn Auction House two days ago, and it hade with a list of articles that would be sold there. On it were the four materials Lin Yun needed.


    The good news was really good, but the problem was that Lin Yun had no money he could immediately use.


    He truly had nothing at the moment. The Spectrum Potion had brought in thirty thousand gold, but it had already been invested in the Gilded Rose, Lin Yun had no more than 50 gold to his name. He hadn¡¯t been out for the past two months, so he hadn¡¯t thought about it, but now that he suddenly had four materials to buy, Lin Yun felt a bit put out to discover that he simply couldn¡¯t pay.


    ¡®What should I do...¡¯


    The old butler couldn¡¯t help. Although the business of the Gilded Rose was pretty good these past few months, since he wanted to thoroughly revive the shing Gold chamber ofmerce, all the money earned was invested back to help the store grow more.


    The cheapest amongst the four was estimated at five thousand gold, while the most expensive could even reach thirty thousand gold, and that was just the starting price. If he was unlucky and met a foolishpetitor that was overflowing with gold, Lin Yun might not even get it with a hundred thousand.


    ¡®What if I sold the Undead Essences?¡¯


    ¡®But those few pieces of Undead Essences are worth ten thousand gold, what should I do if I don¡¯t have enough? Do I really have to sell the Dark Fire Gem? That should be used to raise the status of the Gilded Rose...¡¯


    ¡®Seems like I can only sell the two potions I refined...¡¯ Lin Yun reached inside one of his pockets. Inside were two potions he had crafted a while ago. He had thought that he might use them in the Bone ne if he met something dangerous, but he had ended up not needing them. He supposed that he could just sell them now.


    Lin Yun changed into his clean ck gown and greeted the old butler before leaving for the ck Horn Auction House.


    The ck Horn Auction House was on the Victorious Return main street. It was a thousand meters away from the Gilded Rose, which was on the other side of the main street, and it upied arge swathe of the street. An astronomical amount of gold flowed in and out of this ce every day.


    Since it had been set up in Thousand Sails City fifty years ago, the ck Horn Auction House had always been rather low-key. It never participated in the struggles of Thousand Sails City and always kept a favorable attitude toward every force.


    At the same time, there was no force that would provoke the ck Horn Auction House. Everyone knew that although the ck Horn Auction House wasn¡¯t revealing its real strength, behind it stood the ck Horn chamber ofmerce, which could be considered a first-rate force in all of Noscent.


    As time passed, the ck Horn Auction House became truly unconventional, keeping a good rtionship with all the forces while also keeping them at a suitable distance, as if it lived outside of the socialwork of Thousand Sails City.


    But it was because of this unconventional attitude that the ck Horn Auction House¡¯s business would get better day by day. Fifty years ago, Thousand Sails City had many auction houses, but only the ck Horn Auction House still was going strong after fifty years. Because it kept all forces equally distant, people didn¡¯t have to worry about being schemed against, even if they couldn¡¯t get any consideration.


    The various forces entangled in Thousand Sails City needed an absolutely neutral ce like this.


    And that was the current ck Horn Auction House.


    Now, Lin Yun was standing outside the ck Horn Auction House. After exining why he hade, someone quickly led him inside. The ck Horn Auction House took up a whole section of a street, and sure enough, its interior was simply like abyrinth. Lin Yun followed that person for about ten minutes before arriving in a small reception room.


    The one receiving Lin Yun was a young man that looked a bit over twenty. He was wearing a ck gown, with a little stain on the cuff. Lin Yun took a nce and thought, ¡®That must be Rainbow Sand Solution, he should be a fairly decent Alchemist.¡¯ Rainbow Sand was very expensive, so if an Alchemist hadn¡¯t reached a certain level, he wouldn¡¯t dare to handle such an expensive material so rashly.


    But it seemed that this Alchemist wasn¡¯t in a good mood. After seeing Lin Yuning through the door, he slightly nodded, ¡°Take a seat.¡±


    Lin Yun scratched his nose and sat in front of the young Alchemist.


    Just as he was about to exin why he hade, the young Alchemist waved his hand and impatiently said, ¡°Okay, you can leave me the potion you want to sell and leave, I¡¯ll appraise it and then sell it at its proper price. You cane and get your money in a few days.¡±


    Lin Yun felt a bit ufortable with this. ¡®I¡¯m counting on these two potions to change my fate, how could I let you appraise them? Moreover, even if I was willing to let you appraise them, seeing how you handle Rainbow Sand Solution, do you even have the ability?¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯m in no hurry.¡±


    It could be seen from these words that Lin Yun was improving.


    If it was Lin Yun from a few months ago, he would have already Tornado Whipped this guy in the face.

 Chapter 30 - Black Horn Auction

    <h4>Chapter 30: ck Horn Auction</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    But the young Alchemist clearly had no idea that he had narrowly avoided a cmity. After hearing Lin Yun¡¯s refusal, his face turned unsightly. ¡°Are you afraid of me tricking you? Trulyughable, I havepounded more potions than you would ever see in your lifetime, how could your two potions be worthy of me scheming against you?¡±


    ¡°I truly am in no hurry...¡± Lin Yun took a deep breath and just repeated what he had said.


    ¡°Good then...¡± Seeing Lin Yun persist, the young Alchemist could only nod angrily. ¡°But I don¡¯t have much time. I still have an important experiment waiting for me, so I can only give you three minutes.¡±


    Lin Yun smiled and put the two potions on the table.


    The two potions were green, and they carried a dense, irritating smell. After just one whiff, the young Alchemist couldn¡¯t help frowning.


    ¡°Two inferior Healing Potions, valued at 300 gold.¡± It took only thirty seconds for the young Alchemist to issue his appraisal. When he put the two potions back on the table, he muttered under his breath, ¡°Trash...¡±


    This time, Lin Yun didn¡¯t say anything and picked up the two potions as he turned to leave. ¡®Such a joke, you appraised my Ghost Potion and my Volcano Potion as Healing Potions, and with an estimated value of only 300 gold. Do you think I¡¯m a fool?¡¯


    But just as Lin Yun was heading for the exit, the door to the reception room was pushed open from the other side.


    The personing in was an old man. He was easily over sixty, with wrinkles, white hair and a white beard. He was wearing a wrinkled, gray gown and was panting as he came in, as if he had run the whole way over.


    ¡°Did Mage Merline in?¡±


    ¡°You are...?¡± Lin Yun stopped as he looked at the old man, feeling puzzled. Whether it was in his own memories or Mafa Merlin¡¯s memories, there was no memory of that person at all. Why did this person seem to recognize him?


    ¡°You are Mage Merlin?¡± The old man looked at Lin Yun and immediately smiled cordially. ¡°Wee, Mage Merlin. Let me introduce myself, I am Cadgar, ck Horn Auction House¡¯s Chief Appraiser.¡±


    ¡°Greetings...¡± Lin Yun politely greeted him while pondering what he knew about this person. He had actually heard the name of ck Horn Auction House¡¯s Chief Appraiser, Cadgar, quite a few times.


    He could even be considered a person worthy of being on the same level as Sage Tower¡¯s Thorpe, as he was also a High Mage and a Great Alchemist. But like the rest of the ck Horn Auction House, he had always been low-key, to the point that many people knew of Thorpe, but not of Cadgar.


    ¡°Oh right, I heard someone outside saying that Mage Merlin came today to have two potions taken care of.¡±


    ¡°That originally was the case, but I just changed my ns...¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Cadgar looked at Lin Yun in surprise, and then he nced at the young Alchemist sitting on the other side of the table, considering their expressions and the circumstances. ¡®Could it be that Mage Merlin was offended by this fellow?¡¯


    Judging that this might be the case, Cadgar¡¯s expression grew unsightly as he looked at the young Alchemist...


    This wasn¡¯t some minor matter... Last time, a bottle of Spectrum Potion was delivered to the ck Horn Auction House and even Master Wilhelm couldn¡¯t stop praising it, saying that this was the most imaginative potion he had ever seen and that some of the techniques used on it were simply unheard of.


    Before Master Wilhelm left Thousand Sails City, he kept reminding Cadgar that he absolutely had to find the Alchemist who hadpounded this potion.


    Although the ck Horn Auction House hadn¡¯t been in contact with Lin Yun for the past few months, it had secretly been making countless investigations. After all, the ck Horn Auction House was supported by a first-rate force, the ck Horn chamber ofmerce. Its formidable information-gathering abilities surpassed the other forces of Thousand Sails City by far. It could be said that as long as the ck Horn Auction House wanted, anything happening in Thousand Sails City couldn¡¯t be hidden from them.


    This, of course, included information on the true Alchemist behind the Spectrum Potion.


    Naturally, the process of the investigation wasn¡¯t that simple, and this was with the ck Horn Auction House puttingrge portions of their forces into the search, toward Locke Merlin, toward the Gilded Rose, toward the shing Gold chamber ofmerce, and toward all of the rted clues. Everything had undergone a detailed investigation.


    Ultimately, they came to a shocking conclusion.


    That Spectrum Potion that received high praise from Master Wilhelm was most likelypounded by a young Alchemist in his twenties.


    That young Alchemist¡¯s name was Mafa Merlin.


    Cadgar was rtively proud of this conclusion. Compared to the Sage Tower, which was known to be the number one power of Thousand Sails City, even though they both got the Spectrum Potion at the same time, Solomon and his people still believed that a mysterious Great Alchemist stood behind this young Mage, while the ck Horn Auction House chose to believe in the conclusions drawn by their investigators.


    Thinking of this, Cadgar smiled.


    After all, Mage Merlin even stayed in the Sage Tower¡¯s library for a very long time. During that time, the Sage Tower had many chances to get in touch with him. But unfortunately, these countless opportunities had been missed by the Sage Tower.


    Cadgar thought that Solomon was probably still having a headache, trying to figure out how to get in touch with the mysterious Alchemist behind that young Mage.


    But the current situation that he had just walked in on...


    What had happened while he was on his way?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mage Merlin, our ck Horn Auction House sincerely wishes to cooperate with you. How about you listen to our offer first before making your decision?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, let¡¯s talk about it.¡± For someone of Cadgar¡¯s status to speak like this, he definitely meant his words, so Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t refuse him. Moreover, if it hadn¡¯t been for the young Alchemist¡¯s trash talk, Lin Yun would indeed have sold the two potions in the ck Horn Auction House.


    Thus, due Cadgar¡¯s request, Lin Yun took the opportunity offered.


    As he listened to the discussion between the two of them, the lifeless young Alchemist gulped with some difficulty. Ever since Cadgar appeared in the reception room, the young Alchemist had suspected that he was dreaming. Otherwise, how could this situation be exined?


    This was too frightening...


    The Chief Appraiser of the ck Horn Auction House, Cadgar, was actually being so weing to a twenty-year-old Mage!


    That¡¯s right, very weing!


    The young Alchemist had worked for ten years in the ck Horn Auction House and had never seen Cadgar being so polite. Regardless of whether he was facing Solomon of the Sage Tower or Monchi of the Twin Moons chamber ofmerce, Cadgar had never been as polite as he was today.


    ¡®Who is this young Mage...¡¯


    Thinking about it, the young Alchemist couldn¡¯t help swallowing nervously again. At this time, his throat felt terribly dry, as if there was something stuck inside.


    After all, he hadn¡¯t really had a good attitude earlier, and he had muttered audibly that the two potions were trash. He couldn¡¯t have thought that something like this would ensue. On one hand, he truly was very busy and didn¡¯t have much time to spend here, and on the other hand, he disliked the attitude of this young mage, who had visibly shown that he felt uneasy with the interaction.


    Thus, when evaluating those two potions, he skimped on the work.


    Normally, nothing woulde of it, but now, the problem was far too grave...


    This was a person that even Chief Appraiser Cadgar was treating very politely, and he had recklessly offended him. He even felt like dying now, considering how much importance Cadgar was paying the two potions, even assuring that the ck Horn Auction House sincerely wanted to cooperate.


    ¡®What is this...¡¯


    From the young Alchemist¡¯s understanding of Cadgar, how could he not understand what these words meant? Cadgar had already decided that he would spare nothing to get the two potions into the ck Horn Auction House¡¯s possession.


    With this realization, the young Alchemist couldn¡¯t help bing pale.


    But fortunately for him, neither Lin Yun nor Cadgar paid any attention to the deathly pale Alchemist on the side.


    When Lin Yun changed his mind, Cadgar immediately felt happy. He hurried to exin his offer. ¡°Mage Merlin, I wonder if you¡¯ve heard that the ck Horn Auction House holds an auction every three months?¡±


    ¡°I have, of course,¡± Lin Yun replied as he nodded. The ck Horn Auction was a grand asion in the whole eastern part of the kingdom, and that was the reason that Lin Yun hade today.


    ¡°Then, Mage Merlin, if you are willing, I hope that you are willing to bring your two potions to the ck Horn Auction that will happen in a few hours, what do you think?¡±


    Cadgar didn¡¯t brag much about the ck Horn Auction and also didn¡¯t exin what kind of benefits such an auction would bring because he believed that the young mage certainly wouldn¡¯t refuse such an offer.


    Even a Great Mage couldn¡¯t easily climb on to the stage of the ck Horn Auction. After all, it was a grand event of the whole eastern part of the kingdom. To be able to climb on that stage was like receiving the recognition of the entire east. Even a Great Alchemist wouldn¡¯t be able to resist such a temptation.


    Thus, Cadgar hadn¡¯t borated on his offer, only squinting his eyes to see the young mage¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°This...¡± He hadn¡¯t expected that the originally rxed Lin Yun would suddenly have an awkward expression after hearing the offer.


    Cadgar froze and didn¡¯t manage to react for a long time. He even wondered if his words hadn¡¯t been clear enough.


    In fact, let alone Cadgar, even the young Alchemist, who had previously inwardly copsed due to his previous interaction with Lin Yun, couldn¡¯t help cursing to himself. ¡®You are kidding, this is an event that is attended by the greatest powers of the whole eastern part of the kingdom, any Alchemist getting on that stage would have their social status increase a hundredfold. Even if you aren¡¯t moved by the offer, how could it feel awkward to you?¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. High Mage Cadgar, I think I won¡¯t be able to leave these two potions to the ck Horn Auction House.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    After Lin Yun said this, the reception room went dead silent.

 Chapter 31 - Volcano and Ghost

    <h4>Chapter 31: Volcano and Ghost</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Cadgar still had his eyes narrowed, and no one knew what he was thinking. The young Alchemist on the side was wide-eyed, looking at Lin Yun in disbelief as he wondered, ¡®How could someone refuse such an opportunity, he is crazy...¡¯


    At this time, the young Alchemist truly wished to change ces with this fellow. It would be so great if a potion that he had refined could appear in the ck Horn Auction.


    ¡°Because I need money immediately. There are four things that I fancy in the ck Horn Auction, so I would need money right now in order topete for these things.¡± Lin Yun decided to exin his reasoning since Cadgar had been so courteous with him while Lin Yun had rejected him twice already, which could be considered quite impolite.


    When he heard Lin Yun¡¯s exnation, the squinting Cadgar suddenly smiled. ¡°Mage Merlin, this is an easy matter to deal with. I can appraise your two potions right away. However much they are initially valued at is how much credit we¡¯ll front you to use in the auction. Moreover, I can guarantee that their eventual price will exceed my estimation.¡±


    ¡°That should be good...¡± Lin Yun nodded and took out the two potions from his pocket.


    Cadgar nced at them for a moment before an expression of amazement appeared on his face. He promptly grabbed the two potions and frowned as he carefully analyzed them. After a long time, he nodded gently as he turned back and asked uncertainly, ¡°Volcano Potion?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, a Volcano Potion.¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s calm answer made Cadgar hold his breath, ¡°My god...¡±


    And the young Alchemist who had wished to be in Lin Yun¡¯s shoes suddenly felt everything turning ck around him when he heard those words.


    ¡®Volcano Potion, it¡¯s actually a Volcano Potion...¡¯


    Even if no one paid attention to him, the young Alchemist still subconsciously bowed. He was hoping for a hole to appear so he could jump inside.


    It was the rumored Volcano Potion that could make one¡¯s mana burst like a volcano and let a Great Mage break through the High Mage boundary... It had appeared in front of him, and he had valued it at just 300 gold coins and treated it as trash...


    That potion was the mark of a Great Alchemist. Being able topound a Volcano Potion meant that one was surely qualified to enter the ranks of the Great Alchemists.


    ¡®This young mage... he is a Great Alchemist...¡¯


    Someone that could stand shoulder to shoulder with Cadgar and Thorpe. The young Alchemist was in disbelief. He had offended a Great Alchemist, and one that was only 20 years old!


    ¡°This potion...¡± In contrast, Cadgar was a lot calmer. After the initial surprise, he had already recovered and was looking suspiciously at the other potion. ¡°Sorry, it might be due to my age, but I cannot recognize the other potion.¡±


    ¡°This is a Ghost Potion.¡± Lin Yun smiled.


    ¡°...¡±


    This time, Cadgar was stunned in silence.


    If thepounding of a Volcano Potion was the sign of a Great Alchemist, then the Ghost Potion was the sign of a pinnacle Great Alchemist. It was the potion that required skills closest to the Master rank. For a Great Alchemist to be able to refine a Ghost Potion meant that he had already reached the summit of Potioneering. As long as he had enough experience and time, he would be able to enter the Master level at any time...


    Cadgar had studied Potioneering for dozens of years and was now stuck in the Great Alchemist realm. He didn¡¯t know how long it would take for him to reach the Master level.


    Even Master Wilhelm had been praising this young Mage endlessly, despite not knowing who exactly the Alchemist was at the time. When Cadgar had seen him present the Volcano Potion, he had thought that it was surely the pinnacle of this young Alchemist¡¯s achievements. He never could have guessed that the second potion was actually the one that was closest to Master level, the Ghost Potion!


    Originally, Cadgar had made a lot of preparations: how to appraise these two potions, how to convince the other side to cooperate with the ck Horn Auction House, how to lure this Young Mage with a boundless future, and so on...


    But when Cadgar realized that this was a Ghost Potion, he found out that all his preparations had been for nothing.


    That¡¯s right, absolutely nothing...


    Luring a Great Alchemist that could be a Master anytime... Even if Cadgar was shameless, he couldn¡¯t say anything. Let alone the ck Horn Auction House, even the ck Horn chamber ofmerce behind him would have to send the higher-ups to negotiate with such a figure.


    As for persuasion or favors, there was no need to bring those up. In front of a future Master Alchemist, those little tricks had no meaning.


    ¡°Mage Merlin, this...¡± Cadgar wanted to say something, but after starting his sentence, he found out that he didn¡¯t know what he should say at this point.


    ¡°You seem to have forgotten the appraisal, High Mage Cadgar.¡±


    ¡°Right right right, appraisal, appraisal...¡± With Lin Yun¡¯s reminder, Cadgar recalled that he had promised to appraise the potions so that Lin Yun could use that money during the auction. But after studying the two potions for a long time, Cadgar awkwardly felt that the originally simple appraisal was iparably difficult.


    Cadgar thought about it for a moment and clenched his teeth as he appeased, ¡°Mage Merlin, I feel embarrassed. I cannot help you appraise the exact value of these two potions. I can only let you know that if you are willing to cooperate with the ck Horn Auction House, we will use these two potions as thest lot of the auction. As for the bidding over the four materials you need in the auction, I¡¯ll guarantee on the behalf of the ck Horn Auction House that you¡¯ll obtain our full support!¡±


    Even Lin Yun was shocked when he heard Cadgar¡¯s words.


    The ck Horn Auction House¡¯s full support, what kind of concept was that? It meant that as long as he was determined to have these four materials, he could use nearly unlimited funds!


    ¡°Good then. Thank you for your trust. These two potions shall be left in your hands.¡±


    ¡°You are too polite.¡± Originally, Cadgar only wanted to use this opportunity to rope in that Young Mage with boundless prospects, but he hadn¡¯t expected that this young Mage would actually bring such nice surprises. At the same time, Cadgar didn¡¯t forget to remain polite and do his best to keep this young prodigy happy.


    A Volcano Potion and a Ghost Potionpletely threw the original ns for the auction into chaos. Cadgar had to hurry up and amend the original arrangements before the auction started. The sudden appearance of the two potions would have amazing results.


    ¡°Then, Mage Merlin, I¡¯ll go off first.¡±


    After Cadgar politely said a few more words, he hurriedly bade farewell. But before going out, he called out to that young Alchemist. ¡°Faleau, help Mage Merlin, you must carefully take care of him. If you neglect to keep Mage Merlin satisfied, you can pack your things and return to Ond.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes....¡± In fact, there was no need for Cadgar¡¯s warning. After seeing everything with his own eyes, Faleau had been frightened out of his wits. How could he dare slight Lin Yun now?

 Chapter 32 - Slap

    <h4>Chapter 32: p</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Cadgar departed, leaving only Lin Yun and Faleau in the reception room.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t make a fuss about his earlier actions, making Faleau feel a bit guilty...


    Up till now, Faleau still hadn¡¯t figured out how the situation had escted to this point.


    It had originated from Faleau being busy and estimating that Lin Yun was only an Apprentice Alchemist due to his age, so he hadn¡¯t been very polite.


    In fact, Faleau would receive many such Apprentice Alchemists every day. They all had merely stepped onto the path of alchemy, yet they thought that it was a good use of time to bring a few of their products to try their luck at the ck Horn Auction House.


    Most of the time, Faleau would make them leave their things behind and have theme back to get their money once their things sold. As for those that didn¡¯t sell, they would be put in a corner. If someone wanted to get them back, they would have to look for them there.


    This might seem a bit unfair, but he was just taking care of the mostmon case in the most efficient manner.


    But the ck Horn Auction House was so big and there were so many deals happening every day that no one would pay attention to Faleau¡¯s actions. And those Apprentice Alchemists mostly came here to try their luck, so if it didn¡¯t sell, it didn¡¯t sell. It wasn¡¯t worth offending Faleau for it.


    Thus, for so many years, Faleau had never met any troubles from this.


    But his luck hadn¡¯t held out this time...


    It was as if he had gotten up on the wrong side of the bed this morning. Who would have thought that a 20-year-old Mage would rm Cadgar, who would believe that the two potions he casually took out were the Volcano Potion and the Ghost Potion? Who could believe that...


    In any case, by this point, he couldn¡¯t not believe it...


    When he thought of Cadgar¡¯s warning before leaving, Faleau felt his legs weaken. If he didn¡¯t take good care of Mage Merlin, he would have to pack up and return to Ond. But his earlier actions had gone far beyond just neglecting him. Once his earlier behavior was mentioned to Cadgar, he really would be finished; his job, his future, everything would be over...


    Faleau thought about it and paled in dread.


    But Faleau had indeed been able to be an Alchemist at such a young age, and he had the qualifications to work at a ce like the ck Horn Auction House. This definitely hadn¡¯t been due to just luck. Knowing how bad the situation was, the young Alchemist immediately bit his lip and suddenly grovelled under Lin Yun¡¯s feet.


    ¡°Mage Merlin, I made a mistake, a huge mistake, I failed to recognize your greatness. I...¡±


    Lin Yun looked stunned, and his jaw almost dropped down. ¡®Wh-what kind of scene is this?¡¯


    ¡°Mage Merlin, I trust that you are a magnanimous person, please let me off. I truly cannot afford to lose this job...¡± Faleau went all-in. He could lose his face, but he definitely couldn¡¯t lose this job.


    Moreover, no one but this Great Alchemist would see his pitiable state...


    And Faleau thought that even if someone else did see, he could just say that he was pleading a future Master Alchemist for leniency, and that they likely would never have an opportunity to even interact with one.


    ¡°...¡± Lin Yun was shocked for a long time. It would definitely be a lie to say that Lin Yun wasn¡¯t having some thoughts about this fellow. He had remained silent after Cadgar left to see what this young Alchemist would say.


    But...


    Lin Yun had guessed what would happen, but not that it would be to such an extent.


    That young Alchemist was indeed bowing, but the way he bowed was truly unconventional.


    An Alchemist in his twenties was hugging his thigh while weeping... was he trying to re-enact a scene from a y?


    Lin Yun took a deep breath and used the calmest voice he could bring out to say, ¡°First, stand up.¡±


    Faleau shamelessly wailed, ¡°No, Mage Merlin, if you don¡¯t agree to let me off, I won¡¯t get up...¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t get up?¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t get up?¡±


    Faleau shuddered.


    ¡°Move, you don¡¯t need to act so pathetic, didn¡¯t Cadgar ask you to take care of me and lead me to check out the auction?¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t...¡± Faleau started to speak, but after seeing Lin Yun¡¯s expression, which didn¡¯t seem too angry or displeased, he promptly exined, ¡°It¡¯s like this, Mage Merlin, the ck Horn Auction is only semi-open to the public. Only the VIPs who received an invitation can participate directly...¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Yun froze when he heard that. ¡®There was such a thing with the ck Horn Auction?¡¯


    Before Lin Yun could finish, Faleau already carried a fawning smile as he said, ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter, Mage Merlin. You are High Mage Cadgar¡¯s guest, it is tantamount to being a VIP of the ck Horn Auction House. I¡¯ll bring you to deal with the formalities, and you can take part in the auction after you are done with those.¡±


    ¡°Not bad...¡±


    After leaving the reception room, Faleau quickly helped Lin Yun with what he needed. During that time, Lin Yun got a whole new understanding of the young Alchemist.


    He had to admit that this young Alchemist truly was capable. He was able to handle matters quickly and efficiently, and he had reached the pinnacle at using others¡¯ reputations to settle problems.


    He relied on Cadgar¡¯s name to help Lin Yun cut through the red tape. When meeting some fool, Faleau would simply use the Cadgar move: ¡°This is the Chief Appraiser¡¯s guest, what are you doing? You don¡¯t want to do it?¡±


    Who would make things difficult for the Chief Appraiser¡¯s guest?


    In this manner, they were able to breeze through the required procedures and in a short half an hour, Faleau brought Lin Yun an invitation letter to a luxurious private room. This was one of the auction house¡¯s best rooms, and there were only a total of seven of these rooms. In the past, they were set aside for each major force¡¯s leader. Only the peak powers of the eastern side of the kingdom could have their own seat. In Thousand Sails City, only the Sage Tower¡¯s Solomon, and the Twin Moons chamber ofmerce¡¯s Monchi were able to have one of the seven private rooms. Someone like Sossu of the Viper Nest could only sit on the outer floor.


    After they were done with the formalities, the two arrived at the site of the auction, the entire top floor of the ck Horn Auction House. It was a huge ce that could hold a thousand people. When the two arrived, they could see many important guests sitting in therge area.


    Cadgar had just said that the ck Horn Auction was a huge event in the entire eastern part of the kingdom, and these weren¡¯t empty words. When Lin Yun looked in from the entrance, he found out that nearly all of Thousand Sails City¡¯s top figures hade. The Sage Tower¡¯s Solomon, the Twin Moons chamber ofmerce¡¯s Monchi, the Viper Nest¡¯s Sossu, Silvermoon Mercenary Group¡¯s Sasu, and others...


    The VIP boxes were on the second floor, and they were the best seats in the entire auction floor. Faleau led the way while Lin Yun followed, looking around in curiosity. The two of them quickly reached thest private room on the first floor.


    Just as they were about to go up, they were stopped by someone.


    ¡°Hey, Young Master Merlin, this isn¡¯t a ce for you...¡± The one who stopped the two young men was the butler of the Monchi family, Jonathan. He was in his fifties and had a short stature with grizzled hair. He was always blunt and unkind to people of lower status.


    But before Lin Yun even answered, Faleau stepped forward.


    ¡°Who are you? What are you trying to pull by blocking this path?¡± Faleau certainly wasn¡¯t polite.


    The young Alchemist originally wasn¡¯t a polite person. After all, before Cadgar arrived, he had been trash talking Lin Yun. How could a mere butler be worth his attention... Moreover, Faleau was still backed up by Cadgar. This was tantamount to representing the entire ck Horn Auction House, so he wouldn¡¯t have any problem being unscrupulous now.


    ¡°I am the butler of the Monchi family, Jonathan. This is Master¡¯s box. How could you rush through this area as you please, disturbing my master¡¯s rest? Are you able to handle the consequences?¡± Jonathan wasn¡¯t easy to deal with either. In Thousand Sails City, the Monchi family definitely had great power. Besides holding the Sage Tower in high regards, it didn¡¯t attach much importance to the other forces, let alone two kids...


    Jonathan didn¡¯t think that he would meet someone even more unreasonable this time. This young fellow surprisingly didn¡¯t back down when facing the butler of the Monchis. Even more surprisingly, Faleau stepped forward and pped him. A loud sound echoed, and the surroundings went silent. Jonathan covered one of his cheeks while pointing at Faleau with a trembling finger, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    He was the butler of the Monchi family, one of the most trusted subordinates of his master. Even the leaders of each major force in Thousand Sails City would be polite to him. ¡®Did this kid go crazy?¡¯


    ¡°Yo-you... You dare p me?¡± he forced out, as he looked at Faleau in consternation.


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± After Faleau pped him, he seemed as if he was up for more. ¡°Creating trouble in the ck Horn Auction House, it seems to me that you don¡¯t want to live.¡±


    To be honest, Jonathan really had bad luck...


    Normally, Jonathan should have been inside the box apanying Monchi. As the trusted butler of the Monchi family, he definitely didn¡¯t need to stand outside the box as a guard.


    But somehow, Jonathan had noticed Lin Yuning over.


    This was a happy coincidence...


    Lin Yun had previously humiliated Mason and many people of the Monchi family, including Jonathan, knew about it. Seeing Lin Yun walking over, Jonathan suddenly felt like showing off in front of his two young masters.


    It seemed like an extremely good opportunity for him.


    His master hade in person today, and there were so many elite mercenaries guarding the family. Even if that Mafa Merlin was extremely bold, how could he dare stir up trouble here?


    As long as Mafa Merlin didn¡¯t dare to retaliate, he would be able to humiliate him and help Young Master Mason get back at him, andter on, Young Master Mason would definitely treat him favorably. He might evenpliment him in front of Monchi himself.


    But ultimately, things didn¡¯t go quite as nned for Jonathan.

 Chapter 33 - Styx Water

    <h4>Chapter 33: Styx Water</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun indeed didn¡¯t do anything.


    Because the one who made a move was Faleau, and he didn¡¯t even ask any questions as he directly pped Jonathan senseless.


    He didn¡¯t care if this old man was a butler of the Monchi family. All he had been worried about was atoning for his earlier crime and mending his rtions with the future Master Alchemist. When Jonathan came over with such an attitude, after getting Cadgar¡¯s instructions, how could Faleau pay any heed to a mere butler? He just went straight over and pped him.


    ¡°Mage Merlin, let¡¯s go and sit, don¡¯t let this trivial matter ruin your mood...¡± After bad-mouthing Jonathan, Faleau¡¯s sneer was reced with a smile. The speed at which his expression changed was rather shocking.


    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go...¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t go, you definitely aren¡¯t allowed to go in!¡± Hearing that the two wanted to enter, Jonathan immediately jumped up. ¡°You still dare to act up after pping me? Guards, capture these two for me!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Just as Jonathan was calling out, the door of a box above opened and Monchi himself came out. ¡°Get inside, don¡¯t embarrass me.¡±


    After Monchi¡¯s words came out, the first floor was silent once again.


    Jonathan¡¯s animated voice suddenly came to a halt, and as he gave the two young men a hateful nce, he escaped into Monchi¡¯s box.


    ¡°Sorry about that, President Monchi, I didn¡¯t control my strength,¡± Faleau shouted as Jonathan was climbing the stairs, making thetter suddenly stagger and almost fall down.


    ¡°Look at what you have done for me!¡± After the box was closed, Monchi¡¯s expression was quite unsightly. ¡°You provoked that Faleau? He¡¯s a young Alchemist that even Cadgar thinks highly of and you made things difficult for him, are you crazy?¡±


    ¡°I... I¡¯m not... Master, I only saw that kid of the Merlin family...¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Are you done causing trouble for me?¡± After berating Jonathan, Monchi couldn¡¯t help feeling puzzled. ¡°However, how could that Merlin kid stand together with Faleau? And it even seemed like they had a good rtionship...¡±


    ¡°They should have gotten acquainted by chance,¡± Mason interjected on the side, fuming. ¡°That Mafa Merlin¡¯s luck is very good. It was the samest time in the Sage Tower, I don¡¯t know how he got into Solon¡¯s good books and had me kicked out of the library.¡±


    Being born in the Monchi n, the number of times Mason had publicly suffered a loss could be counted on his fingers. He didn¡¯t know why things had yed out like that. First, he was kicked out from the Sage Tower¡¯s library, and when he went to look for trouble at the Gilded Rose, he was instead forced to eat a ss bottle.


    How could Mason be fine with this!?


    Mason had constantly been looking for an opportunity to retaliate since he came back from the Gilded Rose. But he didn¡¯t expect that after his father and elder brother discussed it, they would forbid him from returning to the Gilded Rose. Since Lin Yun had shown up in the ck Horn Auction House today, Mason immediately started plotting his revenge.


    ¡°You still dare to mention the matter of the Sage Tower?¡± Monchi looked at Mason unhappily, but he strangely didn¡¯t deny Mason¡¯s guess.


    Because Monchi himself felt that these two young men should have met by ident and ended up hitting it off for some reason, perhaps due to having the same hobby. In any case, they had met and formed a favorable rtionship.


    Otherwise, Faleau wouldn¡¯t have stepped in to help Mafa Merlin, let alone stealthily preparing a special box for him. After all, these boxes were set aside for the leaders of the local major forces. Even if only a few came to this auction, they wouldn¡¯t casually let others use the unupied ones. If Cadgar found out, he would certainly reprimand and punish Faleau. For Faleau to take this risk was proof that the friendship between them was quite solid.


    But regardless of how good it was, it was just a new friendship, so it wouldn¡¯t have too big of an influence. If not for his butler being involved, Monchi wouldn¡¯t even have spared a thought for the matter.


    Aftering to this conclusion, Monchi decided to just leave this problem be. He only said to Jonathan, ¡°You don¡¯t need to look so pitiful, wait until the auction is over and I¡¯ll seek out Cadgar. The butler of my Monchi family isn¡¯t someone that can be pped on a whim.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Master, thank you...¡± Jonathan promptly bowed and expressed his gratitude, his mind already crafting a plot. ¡®After the auction is over, if Master steps in personally, Cadgar most likely won¡¯t interfere. How should those two be humiliated... Well, there is still a lot of time to think about this.¡¯


    Jonathan definitely didn¡¯t know that there was another person in the neighboring box thinking about the same thing.


    ¡®That Jonathan is too daring, he dared to disrespect Mage Merlin. Just wait until the auction is over, I¡¯ll show him!¡¯ As Faleau led Lin Yun to his seat while beaming, he kept the unlucky butler in mind.


    To Faleau, this was like an opportunity delivering itself to him. He had been worried that there was nothing he could do to curry favor with this future Master Alchemist, but then that Jonathan suddenly arrived with his high and mighty attitude. This really made Faleau not know what to say for a moment, it was so lucky. Moreover, he could also act overbearing by relying on Cadgar¡¯s reputation. Dealing with a small butler in the ck Horn Auction House was too easy!


    Such an easy way to curry favor with a future Master Alchemist, was there something more profitable?


    This time, Faleau was already nning meticulously. He had to go all-out to deal with Jonathan so that he could show Mage Merlin how sincere and determined he was to make up for his previous mistake. Mage Merlin might be cheerful enough to pardon him for his past behavior and maybe even give him a few Alchemy pointers. Those would be pointers from a Master Alchemist, which might even make him break through!


    Faleau became more and more cheerful. He simply wished that the auction could finish up so that he could deal with that Jonathan fellow next door...


    ¡°Okay, Faleau, focus on the auction first.¡± While Faleau was wishing for the auction to already be over, Lin Yun was of a far different mindset. He still didn¡¯t have any of the four materials he needed for the Mana Baptism.


    ¡°Yes, yes, of course. Focus on the auction first...¡± Faleau waspletely in character now. He didn¡¯t need Cadgar¡¯s instructions. The words of this future Master Alchemist were thew, if he said to focus on the auction, he would focus on the auction.


    While the two were chatting, the auction officially began.


    The auction was personally hosted by Cadgar. The first item toe up was a magic dagger from Oddrock City. It was called Tornado Tooth.


    ¡°Tornado Tooth, the masterpiece of Oddrock City¡¯s Great Alchemist Andr¨¦. Three Wind Rocks were embedded in the weapon, forming a Wind Blessing. Not only can it raise the wielder¡¯s movement speed substantially, but it can also automatically fire a Wind Spell under the 5th Rank every minute. It is a rare, high-quality piece among Excellent Magic Tools. The starting price is 5000 gold, and the minimum bid increment is 500 gold.¡±


    Cadgar was worthy of being the ck Horn Auction¡¯s Chief Auctioneer. He only needed a few sentences to clearly introduce this Excellent Magic Tool.


    ¡°5500 gold.¡± As the first item of the auction, the price for the item was quite good, so just as Cadgar finished introducing the item, someone raised their paddle.¡±


    ¡°6000 gold!¡±


    ¡°6500!¡±


    ¡°7500!¡±


    ...


    Naturally, there were a few people who had their eyes on it, and in a short time, Tornado Tooth¡¯s price went over ten thousand gold before finally being bought by a rich and powerful person from Oddrock City for thirteen thousand gold. He apparently had indicated that he intended to use it to pay respect to Great Alchemist Andr¨¦.


    After Tornado Tooth was won, Cadgar quickly auctioned two magic tools with fairly good quality. Even Lin Yun was slightly tempted by one of the items, but he managed to check himself. Magic tools were useless to the current Lin Yun. As long as he advanced to be a Great Mage, with that Nether Iron vein of several hundred meters, he could have countless Excellent Magic Tools, and those Excellent Magic Tools would have Lin Yun¡¯s name signed on them.


    But LIn Yun didn¡¯t have to wait for long. The fourth auctioned item soon appeared, and it was one of the four materials Lin Yun needed for the Mana Baptism, the Styx Water.


    ¡°The next item is a bottle of water from the River Styx of Ghost City. There are many Alchemists here, so I¡¯m sure everyone is aware of the value of this bottle of Styx Water. The starting price of the Styx Water is ten thousand and the minimum bid increment is one thousand.¡±


    ¡°Eleven thousand gold.¡±


    ¡°Thirteen thousand.¡±


    ¡°Fourteen thousand.¡±


    ¡°Seventeen thousand gold!¡±


    ...


    Just as Cadgar finished speaking, voices echoed here and there in the audience. A bottle of Styx Water with a starting price of ten thousand gold soon reached twice that amount.


    But Lin Yun wasn¡¯t anxious, because he noticed that after reaching twenty thousand, the price was increasing much more slowly. In other words, most people felt that this bottle was only worth about this much, so it would be unprofitable to chase the price much higher.


    In this era, Lin Yun was perhaps the only one who knew the true value of the Styx Water. The current state of Alchemy was far from being developed enough to unearth this reagent¡¯s true value. After all, Mana Baptisms wouldn¡¯te to pass until a thousand yearster, let alone those even more powerful forms.


    Lin Yun just waited for the bidding to die down.

 Chapter 34 - Hell Destroyer

    <h4>Chapter 34: Hell Destroyer</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    When the price reached thirty-seven thousand gold, the venue went silent. Most of the people who had participated in the bidding were shaking their heads, wearing smiles that carried a hint of ridicule. A bottle of Styx Water reaching such a price... To them, this was already a foolish waste of money.


    Clearly, even if Styx Water was rare, it didn¡¯t have a wide range of use in alchemy. There were no more than ten kinds of potions that used Styx Water, and most of them could use other materials as a substitute. To bid such a high price on a bottle of Styx Water wasn¡¯t something a rational alchemist would do.


    ¡°Thirty-seven thousand gold, going once... Going twice... Thirty-seven thousand gold, if there are no higher bids...¡±


    ¡°Fifty thousand gold.¡±


    Just as Cadgar was about to announce the deal, a voice came from a box on the 2nd floor.


    Lin Yun¡¯s bid of fifty thousand gold made the originally quiet venue be rather lively. The people who had participated in the bidding for the item couldn¡¯t help turning to look at the box on the 2nd floor, wanting to see what the spendthrift looked like. Bidding fifty thousand gold for a bottle of Styx Water... This already surpassed something that could be described as foolish...


    After all, Tornado Tooth, an Excellent Magic Tool, was only able to go a bit over ten thousand gold. So that bottle of Styx Water was worth a few Tornado Tooths...


    Why waste your money like that?


    Unfortunately, no one was able to see who it was.


    The one who walked out of the box was actually Faleau of the ck Horn Auction House.


    ¡°It¡¯s that Merlin kid.¡± Out of all the people in the venue, only those in the box of the Monchi Family knew who that profligate spender was.


    ¡°How could he have so much money?¡± Monchi frowned. There was nothing wrong with the bottle of Styx Water, but the appearance of fifty thousand gold was a huge variable.


    Even in the Monchi family, only two or three people knew that Monchi had been targeting the house left behind by Locke Merlin!


    At first, after Locke Merlin¡¯s shipwreck, Monchi felt that getting that house should be easy, so he looked for Fario and used the eight thousand gold promised in the contract in his hands to drive Mafa Merlin out of there.


    But unexpectedly, just as he was about to get hold of the house, Mafa Merlin became a Mage out of nowhere and had the necessary gold, making Monchi lose his chance.


    Monchi didn¡¯t lose hope, though, and he went to look for Sossu.


    For the Viper Nest to be able to rise to the top in just over a decade and sit on the throne of the underground forces, this was inevitably linked to the support of the Monchi family.


    This was an open secret among the major forces of Thousand Sails City.


    With Monchi¡¯s incentives, Sossu sent a 9th Rank Mage. Normally, sending a 9th Rank Mage to deal with a young fellow who had recently been a mere apprentice and a butler who was getting old would be making a big fuss over nothing.


    But ultimately, that 9th Rank Mage was defeated.


    And the few dozen subordinates had been scared silly. A few days after returning to the Viper Nest, they found an excuse to leave Thousand Sails City and hadn¡¯t appeared again ever since.


    But even these two failures only made Monchi frown a bit, as he still didn¡¯t put much stock in that Mafa Merlin.


    In Monchi¡¯s eyes, he was a young Mage with no background and no power. How could he defeat a 9th Rank Mage? In the entire Thousand Sails City, the only person that could decide everything through strength was Solomon. Even if others were powerful, they couldn¡¯t rely on their personal power to contend against the Monchi family.


    The fifty thousand gold today though... this made Monchi feel a bit worried.


    Although the amount itself wasn¡¯t much, this was a variable that he didn¡¯t know about, because Monchi couldn¡¯t figure out where this gold hade from.


    ¡®Who gave this gold to Mafa Merlin? Could there be another force looking into that house? If that¡¯s the case, that will make the matter very troublesome...¡¯


    The ck Tower wanted ownership of that house. If he couldn¡¯t manage that matter properly, the entire Monchi family would be in trouble.


    ¡®Who leaked the news...¡¯ Monchi wondered, considering the possibilities. ¡®It might be Faleau lending him some money. That Merlin kid has always been lucky. Last time in the Sage Tower he relied on Solon, and this time in the ck Horn Auction he is using his rtionship with Faleau. I¡¯ll have a look and see whether he¡¯ll still have Faleau behind him after leaving the ck Horn Auction.¡¯


    That ss bottle in the Gilded Rose was the stain on Mason¡¯s life. Although he was still in the auction, his thoughts weren¡¯t there anymore. Mason¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts of tormenting and humiliating that wretch, and he kept muttering under his breath.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Monchi nced unhappily at his son. It would be great if it was this simple. Faleau¡¯s status in the ck Horn Auction House wasn¡¯t low, but such an amount of gold wasn¡¯t something that he could easily take out.


    But Monchi knew that reasoning with Mason was useless now. That kid waspletely fixated on getting revenge, so how could he listen to something else right now?


    Thinking of this, Monchi urged him, ¡°Oh right, I have to let you know. I don¡¯t care if you want to deal with that kid, but the conflict with the Sage Tower and Solonst time already left the family in a bad situation. If you cause trouble this time, then don¡¯t even think of leaving the house afterwards.¡±


    ¡°Okay okay, I got it...¡±


    While this father-son pair was talking, Faleau had already carried that bottle of Styx Water back to the box.


    ¡°Mage Merlin, this... Is this really worth so much gold?¡± After Faleau gave the Styx Water to Lin Yun, he couldn¡¯t help asking after hesitating for a long time.


    This was someone that was destined to be a Master Alchemist! If it had been anyone else that used so much money to buy a bottle of Styx Water, Faleau would have already mocked them. Wasn¡¯t this aplete waste? How could Styx Water be worth so much? Even new alchemist would be clear about it, spending fifty thousand gold to buy a bottle of Styx Water was truly foolish.


    But that bottle of Styx Water was bought by Lin Yun, so Faleau didn¡¯t dare toment...


    As a future Master Alchemist, this young man¡¯s insight and experience was something he couldn¡¯tpare with. Even Cadgar wasn¡¯t on that level. There was definitely a reason for him to buy a bottle of Styx Water. He couldn¡¯t understand only because he didn¡¯t have enough experience and insight.


    ¡°Indeed.¡± Lin Yun opened the lid of the bottle. It was very pure Styx Water, even better than he had imagined. At the peak of the Magic Era, such a bottle could easily be exchanged for a dozen Abyssal Magic Diamonds.


    Only paying fifty thousand gold for such a precious material, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help feeling great about it. And the auction house had guaranteed that it would let him pay any price for the items he wanted, anyways. Facing Faleau¡¯s question, he even said a few more things. ¡°Wait until the auction is over and try recing Troll Blood with Styx Water whenpounding an Abyss Potion, it should increase the quality.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mage Merlin, thank you very much...¡± Faleau froze before a pleasant expression appeared on his face.


    ¡®It came! It came! Advice from a future Master Alchemist! I wasn¡¯t wrong, as long as I acknowledge my mistake and show that I¡¯mpletely sincere, someone of such lofty stature wouldn¡¯t hold a grudge! And not only did he let the matter of my past slights drop, but he even gave me a pointer!¡¯


    This was the pointer of a future Master Alchemist. Thinking of this, Faleau was so excited that he didn¡¯t know what to say. He repeatedly expressed his thanks while feeling bewildered. After some time, he fished out a slip of paper from his pocket and recorded Mage Merlin¡¯s suggestion.


    Lin Yun smiled before focusing his attention back on the auction.


    As for Faleau¡¯s scribbling, Lin Yun didn¡¯t need to look at it. In fact, using Styx Water to rece Troll blood whenpounding the Abyss Potion wouldn¡¯t make its quality just ¡°a bit¡± better. It would increase the quality by several times, giving the Abyss Potion a qualitative change.


    Moreover, this was just a superficial use of Styx Water...


    Styx Water¡¯s true value far surpassed fifty thousand gold.


    Lin Yun estimated that if he used it sparingly, that bottle of Styx Water would be enough topound 10 potions on the same level as the Ghost Potion once he used what he needed for the Mana Baptism.


    The auction was still ongoing, and although Lin Yun¡¯s extravagant expenditure led to a few heated debates, most people only considered it a funny topic, and once they were done jeering about it, they put it out of their minds. After all, those who had participated in the auction of the Styx Water weren¡¯t nning to get it at all costs. It would be good if they could get it at a low cost, but not getting it wouldn¡¯t result in a loss. Getting a funny joke for free was good too.


    Afterwards, two more items were auctioned, and with Cadgar overseeing the auction, they sold at a decent price.


    ¡°The next auctioned item is a badly damaged spell.¡±


    Cadgar¡¯s introduction puzzled many people. Magic had developed for so many years. The inheritance of spells had already been refined thoroughly, so there would very rarely be a badly damaged spell.


    And if a spell really was so badly damaged, the value of the incantation would be zero, even if it had shocking might. As long as one character wascking, it meant that the spell was already a piece of scrap. Regardless of how powerful a mage was, one couldn¡¯t use an iplete incantation to cast a spell, let alone reproduce the power of the proper spell.


    So why did Cadgar take out this badly damaged spell?


    ¡°I believe that everyone present has heard the name of this spell before. The 3rd Era¡¯sst Heaven Rank Mage, Rudolph, once used this spell to destroy an entire army of Demons. That¡¯s right, this spell is Hell Destroyer!¡±

 Chapter 35 - Spiritual Augment

    <h4>Chapter 35: Spiritual Augment</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Cadgar had just finished speaking when the entire venue suddenly became quiet. This strange silence stretched on interminably, before finally bursting into a hugemotion!


    ¡°...Hell Destroyer!¡±


    ¡°Did I mishear? Is it really Hell Destroyer?¡±


    Hell Destroyer was rumored to be the spell created by thest Heaven Mage of the 3rd Dynasty when faced with an army of Demons. This spell was referred to as the only Extraordinary Spell. In that era, it nearly overturned the ideas of the entire magic system.


    But after the 3rd Dynasty, that spell hadpletely disappeared. Rudolph fell at the end of the battle and the inner workings of the only Extraordinary Spell were buried along with him. After over a thousand years, even with countless mages working hard at it, they weren¡¯t able to reconstruct this extremely powerful spell.


    No one could have thought that it would appear today in the ck Horn Auction...


    Indeed, the Extraordinary Spell was already badly damaged, and like it was mentioned before, no matter how powerful a mage was, they wouldn¡¯t be able to rely on this iplete incantation to cast the spell. But this didn¡¯t matter to everyone present. Even aplete version of Hell Destroyer, an Extraordinary Spell, wasn¡¯t something that ordinary people could grasp.


    What was important was the knowledge that could be contained within.


    That was the legacy left behind by a Heaven Mage, even one simple character would contain countless secrets.


    ¡°The bidding for this badly damaged Hell Destroyer Spell will start at fifty thousand gold. The minimum bid increment is five thousand gold.¡±


    The starting price was set at the same amount that Lin Yun had paid for the bottle of Styx Water, but the only difference was that Lin Yun had been ridiculed by the entire venue for his purchase, while the auction of the Hell Destroyer spell immediately set off a wave of bids.


    ¡°Sixty thousand gold!¡±


    ¡°Seventy thousand!¡±


    ¡°One hundred thousand!¡±


    ...


    Less than a minute passed and the current bid for the damaged incantation had already reached a hundred thousand gold.


    And it seemed that this was just the beginning.


    That price was quickly overtaken by the following bids, and by the time it reached 250 000, it suddenly stopped, letting people gasp for breath.


    But it was followed by another round ofpetition. Crazy bids were announced one after the other. A damaged incantation somehow managed to reach the incredible price of half a million gold.


    What kind of concept was that much gold? When Locke Merlin opened the Gilded Rose on the Victorious Return Main Street, from buying magic materials to hiring an alchemist, it cost him a total of one hundred thousand gold. In other words, Hell Destroyer¡¯s damaged incantation was currently worth five of Locke Merlin¡¯s fledgling business...


    The mages in the venue were practically going crazy over this badly damaged incantation. There were more than a hundred Mages, a few dozen Great Mages, and even a few High Mages in attendance at this ck Horn Auction. Their thirst for the Hell Destroyer was something that those unacquainted with magic couldn¡¯t understand. This was the legacy of a Heaven Mage, an unfathomable treasure to every mage.


    Among all those mages, Lin Yun was probably the only one that wasn¡¯t moved...


    To him, the value of the Hell Destroyer spell was really small. There were no fewer than ten spells in his mind with the same power, and they were allplete. Lin Yun¡¯s problem right now wasn¡¯t mastering these spells, but rather reaching a high enough rank to cast them.


    In other words, the four materials for the Mana Baptism were a lot more valuable than the Hell Destroyer, at least to Lin Yun.


    Thus, Lin Yun waspletely at ease as he watched the y, with all these people fighting over items and spending their money so that they wouldn¡¯t be able topete with him over the remaining three materials that he wanted.


    And the numerous mages at the auction didn¡¯t fail to live up to Lin Yun¡¯s expectations. The previous bid of five hundred thousand gold only managed to shock the venue for a short moment before a voice came out from one of the boxes.


    ¡°600 000 gold.¡±


    This was the bid of the Sage Tower. Solomon, who had been silent for a long time, finally made his bid.


    The venue became silent once more after this bid was announced, and itsted a lot longer than the previous time.


    This was already an extremely high price, not to mention that the one who bid was Solomon. The three big shots of the Sage Tower were already considered legends in the kingdom. Even major forces couldn¡¯t neglect those three High Mages. When Solomon dered his bid some of the mages who had wanted to bid had to reconsider...


    Of course, not all the mages would think twice about bidding against him.


    ¡°650 000 gold.¡± Another voice came out from another box, raising the price of the Hell Destroyer Incantation by another bump. Furthermore, after announcing the bid, that voice added with a hint of provocation, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Solomon, our Ash Tower is also interested in the Hell Destroyer incantation.¡±


    A fierce cough came out as an answer, as well as an even higher bid. ¡°700 000.¡±


    ¡°800 000!¡± Perhaps it was in order to keep provoking Solomon, or perhaps because he was irritated by the attitude of his counterpart, the mage from the Ash Tower instantly raised the price yet again right after Solomon bid.


    A short silence came over the box of the Sage Tower before Solomon called a new bid, ¡°830 000 gold.¡±


    But the mage from the Ash Tower quickly raised the stakes. ¡°900 000!¡±


    A violent cough came out from the Sage Tower¡¯s box, but no new bid appeared.


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help shaking his head when seeing this scene. It seemed that this badly damaged Hell Destroyer incantation would end up in the hands of the Ash Tower. Although the Sage Tower stood at the peak of Thousand Sails City, they weren¡¯t as prosperous as some people would assume on the financial side. Arge number of mages would need financing for their many experiments and other expenditures, so suddenly taking out a million wasn¡¯t that easy.


    But that wasn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing. The price was truly already too high. It would be fine if they were bidding on aplete incantation, but this incantation was obviously badly damaged. Even if he managed to reproduce the spell, it would never possess the might of that time. The only thing it would do now was to allow one to take a glimpse into the wisdom of a Heaven Mage.


    And considering his resources, Lin Yun felt that this really wasn¡¯t worth it...


    ¡®Wait, what¡¯s that...¡¯ Just as Lin Yun shook his head, something about the badly damaged scroll caught his eye, and he felt a jolt of shock.


    The mana fluctuations emitted by that scroll seemed a bit abnormal...


    Lin Yun frowned as he thought about this. He stared at the incantation scroll, studying it. The first thing that Lin Yun noticed was the trace of a burn at the bottom of the scroll. That should be the real cause of the damage. At the same time, Lin Yun noticed that after a millennium of wear and tear, the characters on the scroll were still iparably clear, without the slightest trace of bing blurry.


    Based on this, Lin Yun was sure of one thing... That scroll had definitely been written with Eternal Ink, because only Eternal Ink could resist the corrosion of time to this extent. Regardless of how many years passed, the characters wouldn¡¯t change.


    But the mana fluctuations of Eternal Ink definitely didn¡¯t look like that.


    The scroll itself didn¡¯t have any magical power, and the mana fluctuations were extremely weak. An ordinary mage wouldn¡¯t be able to notice those minute differences. But Lin Yun was different. He had read so many books written in Eternal Ink in the decaying library, as what other books would be able to survive the ravages of time? The unique mana fluctuation was already deeply engraved in his mind, so once he focused on the scroll, it took but an instant for him to notice that this wasn¡¯t actually the mana fluctuation of Eternal Ink.


    But, if it wasn¡¯t the mana fluctuations of Eternal Ink, what was it?


    These mana fluctuations were very special, giving him a feeling of liveliness, and Lin Yun had only ever seen these kinds of mana fluctuations on a Spiritual Magic Tool.


    ¡®Oh, right, a Spiritual Magic Tool!¡¯


    This time, Lin Yun didn¡¯t dare to neglect it as he chanted in a low voice, secretly casting Detect Life.


    That¡¯s right, there was a faint aura of life in the surroundings of the scroll. Although it was a bit weak, that kind of lively feeling couldn¡¯t be kept hidden from someone that suspected it was there. Lin Yun was a hundred percent sure that this scroll had a spiritual aura.


    But it wasn¡¯t actually a Spiritual Magic Tool! Rather, it should be a rumored Spiritual Augment!


    Spiritual Augments were simr to Spiritual Magic Tools, as both had spirituality.


    But the difference was that a Spiritual Magic Tool¡¯s spirituality was bestowed by the alchemist. From the day of its creation, it was already finalized, stable and powerful. But it wouldn¡¯t grow. A Spiritual Augment waspletely different. Its spirituality couldn¡¯t exist by itself. It would have to attach to another Magic Tool, and the stronger the Magic Tool, the faster it would grow. There had been several famous Spiritual Augments in Noscent¡¯s history, and when they grew to their limits, their power was not inferior to that of an Extraordinary Magic Tool.

 Chapter 36 - Deal

    <h4>Chapter 36: Deal</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Just by itself, a Spiritual Magic Tool was more useful than a Spiritual Augment, since after all, a Spiritual Magic Tool had the fighting strength of a High Mage while a Spiritual Augment could even be considered useless if it was not attached to a magic tool.


    But once a Spiritual Augment was added to a sufficiently powerful magic tool, this would be reversed. Especially after the Spiritual Augmentpletely matured, the two couldn¡¯t even bepared anymore.


    This was why a Spiritual Augment with no inherent fighting power was still far more valuable than a Spiritual Magic Tool with the strength of a High Mage.


    When Lin Yun realized that the item in front of his eyes was actually a Spiritual Augment, eagerness filled his face.


    ¡°Faleau,¡± he called out, after thinking for a short moment.


    Faleau had been using this time to theorize on how the revised form of the Abyss Potion would work. So far, assuming that his lines of thought were valid, the resulting improvements could only be described as ¡°crazy¡± because the quality would increase by several times. This kind of potion couldn¡¯t even be called an Abyss Potion anymore!


    Faced with this incredible oue, Faleau was stunned. He had been leaning on the table and staring at the papers filled with all kinds of forms, re-checking them over and over to see whether he had made a mistake. Second check, no mistakes, third check, no mistakes, ninth, tenth... He still didn¡¯t find any mistakes. In other words, the oue of his calctions should definitely be true. The moment he put down those papers, Faleau felt as if a door to a whole new world had been opened in front of him.


    Such great happiness was something that only a true alchemist could understand, researching day after day, experimenting year after year... Not being able to take one more step forward in one¡¯s alchemy for a long time, when suddenly, thatst step would be easily bridged. That sudden happiness even made Faleau wonder whether or not he was in a dream.


    ¡°Faleau?¡± Lin Yun called him twice without getting a reaction, and thus raised his voice impatiently.


    ¡°Yes, yes, Mage Merlin, what can I do for you?¡± When he noticed Lin Yun calling him with a raised voice, Faleau was woken from his dream, and he looked at Lin Yun once more. Apart from the bit of remaining dread in his eyes, there was only yearning and worship. That was yearning for knowledge and worship of wisdom.


    ¡°Go to the Sage Tower box on my behalf and let High Mage Solomon know that I can help him pay for half of this Hell Destroyer scroll, and after winning it, the Sage Tower can have it for a month first. During that month, the Sage Tower can copy the scroll and research the incantation as they wish as long as they don¡¯t destroy the scroll. And for providing half of the funds to buy it, I will get to keep it permanently after that month.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will take care of this.¡± If it had been in the past, Faleau would still question whether Solomon would ept such unfair conditions. But after checking the theory behind the revised version of the Abyss Potion, Faleau wouldn¡¯t do something so stupid. He would have to be crazy to question such a talented future Master Alchemist...


    After Faleau left, Lin Yun remained standing as he eyed the scroll on stage while thinking about the Bone ne...


    The Extraordinary Book of Death that Bane used most likely came from the Bone ne, because an Extraordinary Magic Tool like the Book of Death could only be born in a ce like that ck wastnd, which was shrouded in death. If everything went smoothly, he had nned to expand toward the depths of the Bone ne after he grasped that Nether Iron Vein. At that time, the shing Gold chamber ofmerce should have recovered some strength, giving him the power and resources needed to organize a nar expedition.


    As long as he had the strength to survive in the Bone ne, he would be able to find a way to locate the rumored shortcut and get the Book of Death that had once belonged to Bane.


    With the Book of Death and a Spiritual Augment, let alone a High Mage, even an Archmage would have to turn back if he opposed them.


    While Lin Yun was immersed in the thoughts of his ns for the future, the box door opened once again. This time, Faleau was apanied by Solon. When he discovered that the owner of the box was actually Lin Yun, Solon clearly froze for a moment. But he quickly smiled cordially and greeted, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be you, Mage Merlin. Teacher Solomon would like to invite you to sit with him, are you free?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it would be my honor.¡± When he saw that Solon had entered, Lin Yun was smiling because he knew that the Spiritual Augment was likely already in his hands.


    When the group of three entered the Sage Tower box, Lin Yun found that this time, only Solomon of the Sage Tower¡¯s big three hade to the auction. The old man was thin and emaciated. He was sitting in a corner of the box, his thin body somewhat twisted as he burst into a coughing fit from time to time. No matter how one looked at it, he was an old man with one foot in the grave. If not for his reputation, who would know that this was the person who had stood at the peak of Thousand Sails City for over twenty years and held back numerous forces?


    ¡°Hello, High Mage Solomon.¡± Lin Yun greeted him courteously, but he couldn¡¯t help frowning slightly. The High Mage seemed even less healthy than the Sage Tower was suggesting to the public...


    That violent cough was clearly a sign of mana copse, as each of his coughs was letting out an unstable mana fluctuation.


    In this era, there was no solution for mana copse. For any mage, once they suffered a mana copse, it meant that their life¡¯s efforts hade to an end. For Solomon to still manage to keep his power as a High Mage despite the mana copse could only be described as a miracle.


    But that miracle was probablying to an end.


    Lin Yun estimated that this High Mage who had shaken Thousand Sails City for over twenty years would only live another five years at most. From his cough, Lin Yun could guess that the berserk mana was already destroying his internal organs. Maybe three years, maybe five, but all that was certain was that this powerful High Mage didn¡¯t have long to live.


    In fact, his grooming of Solon to be the next leader these past few years was already a sign.


    ¡°Mage Merlin¡¯s insight is much better than I imagined.¡± Solomon was sitting in the corner and did not get up to wee him. This was quite normal based on his age, as there were few people older than him in all of Thousand Sails City. But when he saw Lin Yun¡¯s slight frown, he nodded in understanding.


    Because Solomon knew that this young Mage had already seen it...


    ¡°You are overpraising me,¡± Lin Yun modestly answered. He didn¡¯t exchange too much pleasantry as he was led to his seat by Solon, and he directly went to the core of the matter. ¡°I wonder whether High Mage Solomon has considered my proposal?¡±


    ¡°I have two questions.¡± Solomon disyed two bony fingers while looking at Lin Yun with a faint smile. ¡°First, several hundred thousand gold isn¡¯t a small amount. The current shing Gold chamber ofmerce doesn¡¯t seem to be able toe up with this amount. Second, if the Sage Tower also pays for half, why can¡¯t the scroll remain with the Sage Tower?¡±


    ¡°Before replying to your first question, I need to introduce Alchemist Faleau to you.¡± Lin Yun called Faleau over and said, ¡°Alchemist Faleau of the ck Horn Auction House. I believe he can give you a satisfactory answer to your first question.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, High Mage Solomon, I can guarantee that in this auction, Mage Merlin obtained the ck Horn Auction House¡¯s full support. He can win any item he wants.¡±


    ¡°Cadgar¡¯s insight is pretty good...¡± After Solomon heard this, he only shook his head with a smile, not inquiring further about it.


    ¡°As for your second question...¡± Lin Yun stopped here and nced outside the box, before cryptically continuing, ¡°I think it¡¯s mostly because you dislike the Ash Tower more than I do.¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡± This answer made Solomon stare at Lin Yun for a long time, and when he saw that Lin Yun was unwavering, the old man stood up and extended his withered right hand. ¡°In that case, Mage Merlin, I wish us a pleasant cooperation.¡±


    ¡°To a pleasant cooperation.¡±


    After Lin Yun reached an agreement with the Sage Tower, the auction suddenly reached its climax. Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s offer, Solomon had continued to ce some spaced out bids to keep the auction going because he really didn¡¯t want to lose to the Ash Tower, even though they had ridiculed him for having such ¡°lousy bid increments¡±.


    Sage Tower, Ash Tower, these two major forces fought over the Hell Destroyer spell, and the bid reached 1 300 000 gold. This price made everyone wonder whether these two forces were going crazy. This was the highest price reached in all the auctions so far. Paying such a shocking amount for a badly damaged incantation... Was it really worth it?


    ¡°1 400 000 gold.¡±


    When Solomon suddenly raised the price by a hundred thousand again, the entire venue was shrouded in silence. Apart from a cold snort from the Ash Tower¡¯s box, no other bid came out. After waiting a few moments, Cadgar slowly asked if there were any higher bids three times before the badly damaged incantation was awarded to High Mage Solomon of the Sage Tower.


    Thus, Lin Yun would have to pay 700 000 gold for this scroll.


    The scroll was quickly brought to Solomon¡¯s box, and after Lin Yun nced at it, he passed it to Solomon. For Lin Yun, the iplete incantation inscribed on it was insignificant. The important part was the scroll itself. In any case, the scroll would be his one month hence, so it didn¡¯t matter whether he had time to inspect it now.


    After winning the Hell Destroyer incantation, Lin Yun had been intending to take his leave, but he hadn¡¯t expected that this High Mage who always remained alone would actually urge him so resolutely to stay. Lin Yun thought it would be rather awkward to insist on leaving in this situation, so ultimately, he had no choice but to stay.

 Chapter 37 - Red Flame Fish Oil

    <h4>Chapter 37: Red me Fish Oil</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The next several items auctioned weren¡¯t any of the materials that Lin Yun needed, and Solomon¡¯s attention didn¡¯t seem to be on the auction at all. The two began an idle chat, and the subject matter quickly turned to magic. Normally, a Mage and a High Mage wouldn¡¯t have much inmon, since the difference between their realms was too wide.


    But on one hand, Lin Yun wasn¡¯t an ordinary Mage, and on the other hand, Solomon deliberately showed consideration. Even if he spontaneously brought up a topic, it would be mostly within the realm of what Mages would know about, and even if it was asionally in the Great Mage realm, he wouldn¡¯t go too far or dwell on it.


    Both of them had very deep knowledge of magic, and the discussion was very interesting and harmonious.


    But unfortunately, this harmonious conversation didn¡¯t continue for long.


    Because an uninvited guest arrived at the box.


    ¡°High Mage Solomon, I am Mason of the Monchi Family. Could you do me the honor of allowing me inside?¡± Mason stood at the door of the box, fixing his appearance while taking a deep breath.


    Mason, who wasn¡¯t seen in a good light in the Monchi family these days, finally got the opportunity to represent his whole family. It was easy to imagine what kind of mood he was in.


    While standing in front of the door, Mason was thinking that he had to make a proper performance and let Solomon see his outstanding magical talent. And if the revered High Mage was in a cheerful mood, he might even decide to give him a few pointers. He had to make a proper impression to let his father, his older brother, and everyone in Thousand Sails City know that the Monchi n didn¡¯t only have Ryan to represent them.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Solomon helplessly shook his head and smiled apologetically to Lin Yun.


    ¡°Greetings, High Mage Solomon, I am here on behalf of my father, who...¡± Mason entered the box with a dignified expression, but just as he was about to repeat the words told to him by his father, he realized that there were two unexpected people here.


    Faleau and Mafa!


    ¡®Such good luck!¡¯ Mason was pleasantly surprised to see the brat here. He had been still thinking of waiting for the auction to be over before dealing with that annoyance. He never thought that his luck would be so good that he would find him in Solomon¡¯s box before the auction was even halfway through.


    ¡®Solomon¡¯s box isn¡¯t a ce that just anyone can enter as they please! Even I was warned repeatedly by Father to be polite and respectful. Yet this Mafa Merlin dared to appear here, how arrogant is he?¡¯ Mason thought. ¡®That¡¯s right, that guy definitely heard that High Mage Solomon was here, so he came over to try his luck and see whether High Mage Solomon would take pity on him and give him the opportunity to learn in the Sage Tower.¡¯


    ¡®A trick like this won¡¯t escape my notice!¡¯ Mason was rather proud of how well he had learned to detect intrigue. ¡®But this is good. I was worried about not finding you, but you actually delivered yourself to me and even gave me the opportunity to show my intelligence and wisdom before High Mage Solomon!¡¯


    Mason took a deep breath and calmed his mood before pointing his finger at Lin Yun and chastising with an expression full of righteousness, ¡°Mafa Merlin, what are you doing here? Why aren¡¯t you hurrying out, is this a ce you can be in? Can you afford to bother High Mage Solomon¡¯s rest?¡±


    As Mason¡¯s words trailed off, the box became silent.


    Lin Yun and Solomon didn¡¯t react at all...


    But the look that Faleau had as he stared at Mason... He waspletely dumbstruck. ¡®Wh-what is he even talking about? Is the second son of the Monchi familypletely brainless or what? Does he not know that the person he is pointing at is a future Master Alchemist? This is a person that Cadgar personally weed and treated politely. To point at him so carelessly and say something like that, he doesn¡¯t want to keep his hand, right?¡¯


    His attitude could hardly be further from how it had been when he first met Lin Yun.


    ¡®Moreover, asking if this is a ce he can be in... Damn, if it wasn¡¯t for Solomon urging Merlin to stay, we would have already gone back to our box. No wonder half of Monchi¡¯s hair already turned white before he turned fifty. It was all due to this idiot son. Truly pathetic. If I had such a stupid son, I would be so ashamed to have to admit our rtionship...¡¯


    ¡°What? Still not getting out?¡± Mason didn¡¯t seem to notice anyone else¡¯s reactions. As he stood there, righteously calling Mafa out, everyone looked at him in silence. He felt that his aura was very mighty at this moment, making him feel quite pleased.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯d better get out immediately. Don¡¯t say I¡¯m not giving you any respect, wait until someone throws you out, and you¡¯ll understand what it¡¯s like to feel really pathetic.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Mason.¡± Seeing that this guy was getting more and more unreasonable, Solomon, who had been enjoying the scene, ultimately put a stop to it. After coughing a few times, he exined, ¡°Mage Merlin is my guest. You¡¯ve said what your father sent you over for, right?¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Mason was suddenly stunned when he heard that. What kind of situation was this, why was it different from what he expected? He didn¡¯t even get to aplish his task and he had already been dismissed...


    ¡®When did that Mafa Merlin be High Mage Solomon¡¯s guest? Did High Mage Solomon pity him and deliberately give him a way out? This won¡¯t do! I finally got a chance, I can¡¯t let him trick High Mage Solomon like this.¡¯ Mason quickly said, ¡°That¡¯s not it, High Mage Solomon, listen to me, this Mafa Merlin likes to act pathetic to trick people, don¡¯t be tricked!¡±


    ¡°Solon, see to the young Monchi.¡± This time, Solomon just ignored Mason¡¯s words and directly asked Solon to send him out.


    ¡°Young Master Monchi, please follow me.¡±


    ¡°High Mage Solomon, listen to me...¡±


    Mason was still struggling to make his case, but unfortunately, Solon was already taking him out of the box. No one really cared what else he had to say. As far as Lin Yun and Solomon were concerned, this was only a minor interlude. Neither of them was concerned about the antics of this second young master of the Monchi Family.


    The atmosphere in the box became harmonious once again after Mason¡¯s departure. The auction also carried on, and after about half an hour, Lin Yun finally got two of the remaining materials that he needed for the Mana Baptism.


    Compared to the previous bidding on the Styx Water, these two purchases went a lot smoother, not attracting the attention of many others. He got them for less than ten thousand gold apiece.


    Three of the four materials were already in his hands, and Lin Yun was quite rxed as he continued to chat idly with Solomon, waiting for thest of the required materials to appear.


    While they were talking, knocking sounds could be heard at the door of the box.


    This time, it was Monchi himself, followed by a dejected Mason. The youngd had probably been properly taught a lesson by Monchi after his return. Although he still looked at Lin Yun with indignation, he didn¡¯t dare to open his mouth.


    ¡°I am truly sorry, High Mage Solomon, I failed to discipline my son Mason and he offended you and your guest. I¡¯m here to apologize on his behalf.¡±


    Monchi had his head lowered as he entered. Even though Solomon didn¡¯t put much weight to the matter, as he sympathized with the woes of parenting, even if he cared, he wouldn¡¯t make things awkward for Monchi now, especially since Mafa hadn¡¯t seemed to mind the raving.


    ¡°A trivial matter, President Monchi didn¡¯t need toe here personally for that.¡± Solomon smiled politely while shaking his head. As if just remembering, he brought up another subject. ¡°Oh right, President Monchi, Mason said you needed something, I wonder what it is?¡±


    ¡°Haha, it is also a trivial matter...¡± Monchi let out a dryugh, inwardly cursing to himself that the old geezer Solomon was clearly ying dumb. ¡®I clearly looked for you for an important matter. Otherwise, how could I let Mason pass a message instead of waiting for the end of the auction? But that old geezer is good, he asked me about it in front of so many people. Damn, it¡¯s not like I can ask whether he wants to conspire against the remains of the Merlin house while we¡¯re in front of so many people...¡¯


    But even though Monchi was inwardly cursing, a smile was still stered on his face. ¡°Oh right, High Mage Solomon, I haven¡¯t congratted you yet for managing to obtain that Hell Destroyer scroll. I believe that the achievements of the Sage Tower will rise another step with this scroll. It¡¯s truly worth celebrating.¡±


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s only a badly damaged Hell Destroyer incantation. If not for the fact that the people from the Ash Tower were determined to get it, I might not have gotten so heated in the bidding.¡±


    Hearing the two old foxes putting on their acts, Lin Yun was getting somewhat annoyed, but it felt too awkward to say that he wanted to leave, so he could only sit there and endure, longing for hisst acquisition to appear on the stage. Once he got it, he would take his leave from the box.


    Fortunately, Lin Yun didn¡¯t have to wait long.


    A few minutes after, the fourth reagent that he needed for the Mana Baptism appeared.


    ¡°Next item, a bottle of Red me Fish Oil.¡±

 Chapter 38 - Million

    <h4>Chapter 38: Million</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    After Cadgar announced that the next item was the Red me Fish Oil, Lin Yun suddenly became lively. In fact, it wasn¡¯t just Lin Yun; the eyes of the numerous alchemists of the venue instantly fell upon that small ss bottle. The bottle on the auction stand was the size of a person¡¯s thumb and was filled with a red liquid. This was the rumored Red me Fish Oil.


    The Red me Fish Oil didn¡¯t add any special effects, but it could neutralize the negative reactions between all kinds of materials. This was something of incalcble value to any alchemist. A peak Alchemist could rely on a bottle of Red me Fish Oil topound a potion of the Great Alchemist rank, while a peak Great Alchemist could even touch the realm of a Master Alchemist with a bottle of Red me Fish Oil.


    This was like raising the best potion one could make by an entire rank!


    Moreover, Red me Fish Oil was extremely rare on the market. Even an event like the ck Horn Auction hadn¡¯t seen the slightest shadow of Red me Fish Oil for several years.


    Nothing could be done about it, as Red me Fish could only be found in the sea neighboring Spark Ind. This wasn¡¯t a ce one could casually visit, as there would frequently be King Level Sea Beasts roaming the ce. If an ordinary mercenary group entered that part of the sea, they would probably be swallowed by a frightening Sea Beast within a few minutes. Without one or two powerful High Mages to keep watch, they simply couldn¡¯t go there, and if insisted on going anyways, they would be throwing their lives away.


    Furthermore, the Red me Fish wasn¡¯t easy to handle either. They had no fighting strength, but they naturally had extremely high temperatures and always moved in groups, often numbering in the thousands. When they swam together, the entire area around them would be constantly boiling and even many frightening King Level Sea Beasts weren¡¯t willing to appear in front of them.


    A group of Red me Fish swimming through the vast sea, causing the water to boil wherever they went... No matter how powerful a fleet was, in front of this terrifying power, they might have trouble just surviving.


    The one who procured this small bottle of Red me Fish Oil had likely suffered great difficulties in procuring it.


    The alchemists in the venue instantly sank into a fanatical state once this bottle of Red me Fish Oil appeared in the auction.


    Cadgar had yet to dere the starting price when a middle-aged alchemist called out his bid of one hundred thousand gold.


    ¡°Hey, Alchemist Mana, you are a bit too anxious...¡± Cadgar rubbed his forehead, not knowing whether tough or cry at the alchemist¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do anything about it, all my liquid assets add up to a total of a hundred thousand gold. I can¡¯tpete with others, so I might as well call the first price to get over it...¡± This middle-aged man named Mana had a pretty good attitude, and following Cadgar¡¯s teasing, he actually pointed at the rest of the venue and smiled bitterly, somewhat easing the tension brought by the Red me Fish Oil.


    ¡°Haha, very well. Since Alchemist Mana already made an offer, then the starting price of this bottle of Red me Fish Oil will be one hundred thousand gold, and the minimum bid increment will be ten thousand.¡±


    ¡°One hundred fifty thousand gold.¡±


    ¡°One hundred seventy thousand.¡±


    ¡°Two hundred thousand gold...¡±


    ...


    Cadgar had barely finished his sentence when voices began calling out their bids. The rtively poor Alchemist Mana truly didn¡¯t have the chance to bid.


    Lin Yun knew that he wouldn¡¯t get this one without spending arge amount.


    ¡°Three hundred thousand gold.¡± Just as Lin Yun was hesitating on whether he should bid early or wait, Monchi announced a new price.


    Lin Yun closed his mouth.


    ¡®Good, even the Monchi Family wants this item. It seems that this Red me Fish Oil truly won¡¯t be sold for a low price.¡¯


    Lin Yun¡¯s guess was right. Monchi¡¯s bid couldn¡¯t quell the fervor of the many alchemists, as it was immediately followed by a bid of four hundred fifty thousand. The jump in price was crazily high.


    ¡°700 000 gold.¡±


    When Monchi increased the price to 700 000, the enthusiasm of the alchemists began to cool down. That price was truly a bit too high, and many of the alchemists who had just wanted to try putting in a bid were eliminated at this point. The only ones left that could participate were a few Great Alchemists.


    Because the average alchemist couldn¡¯t afford this kind of money, even if this bottle of Red me Fish Oil could let thempound a potion that exceeded their level, it would only be a Great Alchemist level potion. Such a potion wouldn¡¯t sell for enough to warrant such a high price.


    But if it was for a Master level potion, this bottle of Red me Fish Potion could still be considered a decent investment at its current price.


    Obviously, Monchi was very pleased with the price he had quoted. After the venue calmed down, Monchi slowly sat down at his seat, faintly leaning toward the back of his chair and smiling as if everything was going as nned.


    But that smile didn¡¯tst long as the young Mage sitting not far from him stood up.


    ¡°800 000 gold.¡±


    The smile on Monchi¡¯s face became strange.


    Monchi had considered many possible turns that the bidding war could have taken, such as the Great Alchemist of the Silver Moon Mercenaries bidding against him, or Solomon deciding to join in, or Thorpe wishing to acquire it. He¡¯d even considered the possibility that Cadgar would personally try to bid, but Monchi definitely hadn¡¯t thought that after his bid of 700 000 gold, the young Merlin would ce the next bid.


    This was 800 000 gold after all, not 80 000 gold or 8000 gold!


    A few months ago, that young Merlin couldn¡¯t even pay the debt to his uncle and had almost been forced to give up his house. How could he suddenly ce a bid of 800 000 gold now?


    ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯


    Monchi couldn¡¯t make sense of this. ¡®Did I guess wrong? Was that Merlin brat not backed up by Faleau of the ck Horn Auction? It might really be the case...¡¯


    He nced around the box again and noted, ¡®Mafa Merlin is clearly sitting next to Solomon while Faleau was sitting with Solon. This obviously shows his status rtive to the others here. In this box, Solomon and Merlin have far higher status than Solon and Faleau.¡¯


    ¡®What¡¯s more, even if Faleau is thought highly of by Cadgar, he definitely can¡¯t take out a huge sum of 800 000 gold. This Mafa Merlin definitely has another source of funding.¡¯


    ¡®But if it¡¯s not Faleau, who is it? Solomon?¡¯


    At this point, Monchi gave Solomon a suspicious nce.


    Solomon grinned as he noticed the strange look, but simply turned a blind eye.


    This time, Solomon¡¯s mood was actually quite good, especially when he saw Monchi¡¯s puzzled expression.


    ¡°850 000 gold.¡± Monchi was thinking, but unfortunately, the auction wouldn¡¯t wait, so he had no choice but to make a new bid after some hesitation.


    This was a price that was already painful to Monchi. The Twin Moons chamber ofmerce was extremely rich in Thousand Sails City, and their wealth couldn¡¯t be easily challenged. But paying so much for a bottle of Red me Fish Oil couldn¡¯t but make him feel bad.


    And without giving him any time to feel better, that wretched Merlin¡¯s voice echoed again.


    ¡°900 000 gold.¡±


    Monchi frowned and stared at Lin Yun for a while before asking in a cold voice, ¡°It seems that Mage Merlin is quite interested in this bottle of Red me Fish Oil?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad,¡± Lin Yun calmly said while thinking, ¡®You two old foxes have been acting for a while, shouldn¡¯t it be my turn now?¡¯


    When he heard Lin Yun¡¯s nonchnt answer, Monchi frowned, and a twitching vein could be seen on his forehead.


    But regardless of what happened, thepetition for the Red me Fish Oil would continue, as this was something that the Great Alchemist of his family wanted.


    ¡°950 000 gold,¡± Monchi bid. Every syble gave him the urge to spit blood.


    ¡°1 000 000 gold.¡±


    But immediately, another bid was made. And it still came from the young Mage next to him. Monchi couldn¡¯t ept this. Monchi very much wanted to ask, ¡®Isn¡¯t your shing Gold chamber ofmerce nearly bankrupt, how could you act so improper at an auction? It would be fine if it was others, but how could you do this to me, the family head of the Monchi Family!¡¯


    ¡°1 100 000 golds!¡± Monchi clenched his teeth and added another hundred thousand gold to the bid, hoping that it would scare away that wretched Mafa Merlin.


    But...


    ¡°1 200 000 gold.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Monchi¡¯s face was already pale. He looked at Lin Yun with murder in his eyes. His next words didn¡¯t contain the slightest hint of hypocritical courtesy, only dripping unconcealed hostility. ¡°Mage Merlin, going against the Monchi Family isn¡¯t a wise decision.¡±


    ¡°Haha, the weather is pretty good today.¡±


    ¡°Good, good, good...¡± Monchi muttered three times in a row and suddenly stood up, before taking Mason and leaving the Sage Tower¡¯s box. He didn¡¯t even bid farewell to Solomon on his way out.


    ¡°President Monchi¡¯s poise is truly...¡± Looking at Monchi¡¯s retreating back, Lin Yun made a sneeringment but trailed off.


    ¡°Haha...¡± Solomon smiled, not denying his words, yet not agreeing.


    In fact, the doubt in Solomon¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t inferior to Monchi¡¯s.

 Chapter 39 - Finale

    <h4>Chapter 39: Finale</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Although the two had never been in contact, Solomon had started paying attention to this young Mage a few months ago. At that time, that young Mage had sent a bottle of Spectrum Potion to the Sage Tower and came out with a pass with the highest privileges. He then used it to stay in the library for about two months.


    During these two months, although Solomon didn¡¯t visit the library, Solon had brought him information about the young man every day: what kind of book Mage Merlin had read that day, notes on what Mage Merlin did the next day, what kind of opinion Mage Merlin shared the day after that...


    Solomon even remembered some things that Lin Yun didn¡¯t necessarily remember.


    Because Solomon knew that this young Mage was very remarkable, far more remarkable than anyone thought.


    Solon didn¡¯t even know that that first day, when he brought Lin Yun¡¯s opinion on the Fanrusen Form, Solomon had returned to his study to write a letter to Star Sage Jouyi.


    There were four pieces of data in this letter and it quickly led to an upsurge of discussion in the circles of mages across the kingdom. It wasn¡¯t only Star Sage Jouyi, it wasn¡¯t just the Cloud Tower... Many powerful mages interested in the Fanrusen Form began participating in this discussion though letters, and even more mages started acknowledging that these four pieces of data might very well fix the errors of the Fanrusen Form. Many had sent their congrattions to Solomon because they felt that the information he had shared constituted a major discovery that would be recorded in the annals of magic.


    Reading these congrattory messages, Solomon could only force a smile...


    Only Solomon himself knew that these four pieces of data didn¡¯t belong to him, but rather, to a young Mage that was only 20 years old...


    But Solomon wasn¡¯t sure whether that young Mage had calcted and analyzed these four pieces of data himself or if he had heard about it from someone else.


    Thus, for the moment, Solomon could only urge him to stay and try to bring up the topic of magic during their idle chat, trying to probe him and see whether this young Mage¡¯s magic knowledge was really deep enough to clearly understand the mistakes in the Fanrusen Form.


    It was hard to say for the time being, but one thing was certain: that young Mage was definitely much better acquainted with magic theory than his peers.


    He was even sure that it surpassed the Great Mage realm, because in the discussion just now, Solomon felt that this young Mage was definitely holding back and not fully showing off what he knew and understood.


    But even this much was frightening enough.


    A 20-year-old with the knowledge of a Great Mage...


    And given time, let alone his disciple Solon, even Ryan of the Monchi Family might be left in the dust.


    Right now, this young Mage was franticallypeting over alchemy materials, just as some incredible potions appeared.


    What did this mean...


    Solomon had already been having some suspicions about whether the Great Alchemist backing the young Merlin actually existed... Could the alchemist actually be Mafa Merlin himself?


    Two months ago, Solomon would never have believed this. The reason was very simple: everyone knew that a good mage wasn¡¯t necessarily a good alchemist, but a good alchemist was definitely a good mage. This might sound weird, but it was well-backed by history.


    Alchemy originally came from magic, and the deeper the alchemy, the deeper the magic knowledge needed to be. Many theories, many conclusions couldn¡¯t be understood without enough magic knowledge, and some fields of alchemy required enough mana to conduct them.


    Choosing a very simple example, one of the Sage Tower¡¯s three big shots, Thorpe. Before advancing to be a High Mage, Thorpe had been stuck at the peak of the Alchemist level for ten years. But when he became a High Mage, his alchemy suddenly advanced by leaps and bounds, and in a month, he was also a Great Alchemist.


    Mafa Merlin had just be a Mage, so how could he have the level of a Great Alchemist?


    But now, Solomon was really doubtful.


    A Mage with the knowledge of a Great Mage... in theory, he should already have the ability to craft the Spectrum Potion.


    Moreover, he was now going all-out bidding on a few alchemy materials...


    Solomon was sitting in the corner of the box, bursting into a violent cough from time to time. Finally, his eyes, which had been so filled with hesitation, suddenly became resolute.


    The bidding on the Red me Fish Oil had alreadye to an end, and Lin Yun had used 1 200 000 gold to get thest material needed for his Mana Baptism.


    Once he got hold of the Red me Fish Oil, the auction was already over for Lin Yun. But to many people, it had just begun.


    Because thest item would be the grand finale.


    This was a tradition of the ck Horn Auction. The most precious and shocking items would be auctioned at the end, both as a way to increase the suspense, and a way to express respect. It was like how in a story, the most important character would always appearst to save the day.


    ¡°The next lot is the finale of the auction,¡± Cadgar said while lifting the silk cloth that was on the pedestal, exposing a red potion and a ck potion. ¡°I introduce to everyone, the Volcano Potion and the Ghost Potion.¡±


    ¡°Oh my god...¡±


    ¡°Is that really a Volcano Potion and a Ghost Potion?¡±


    ¡°How could these appear in Thousand Sails City!¡±


    Cadgar had yet to finish when the entire venue broke into amotion. If one could say that the auction of the Hell Destroyer incantation and the Red me Fish Oil had created a stir, then what these two potions brought was an explosive shock.


    Most of the people who attended the ck Horn Auction were very knowledgeable, so how could they not know of the famous Volcano Potion and Ghost Potion?


    In fact, this wasn¡¯t as simple as hearing about it...


    These two potions approaching the Master Alchemist Level had already be legendary existences in the hearts of these people. Able to make mana burst like a volcano, the Volcano Potion that could let a Great Mage instantaneously reach the High Mage realm... Able to turn the body into nothingness, the Ghost Potion that made one immune to injuries... These two potions could be said to be at the peak of the Great Alchemist realm. Any Great Alchemist that mastered these two potions would be able to tread on the path to be a Master Alchemist.


    Moreover, a Great Alchemist that reached this level wouldn¡¯tpound these potions rashly, firstly because the materials were prohibitively expensive, preventing many Great Alchemists from being able to afford it, and secondly because these two potions required a lot of time and effort to create. It would usually take somewhere from a dozen days to a month topound one. If anything went wrong, the time and money invested would be wasted.


    The appearance of either of these two potions would attract countless forces, and they wouldn¡¯t hesitate to empty their coffers to obtain them.


    And now, the two potions appeared at the same time.


    Could there suddenly be two Great Alchemists with the potential to be Master Alchemists that appeared at the same time in Thousand Sails City? Or was it the same person?


    ¡°I think that everyone must feel strange... Since there are two potions, why are they being auctioned together?¡± Cadgar said this before shamelessly stopping there to build suspense. He waited for everyone to be on the edge of their seat before he unhurriedly said, ¡°The reason is simply that these two potions werepounded by the same person.¡±


    The same person!


    The shock caused by this answer was no less than the initial shock of seeing the two potions themselves. Compounding one such potion was already a very formidable feat, and yet someone had actuallypounded both of them together? What was that? Was this person just deliberately trying to shock people?


    ¡°But I can let everyone know that this future Master is very very young, a lot younger than you imagine...¡±


    Cadgar exined up to this point before stopping. No matter how much people asked, he wouldn¡¯t agree to leak another word about it. An old fox like Cadgar knew what he should say and what he shouldn¡¯t.


    Saying that the same person made both potions was fine, and teasing their young age was fine too. It was only to raise the price of the potions, giving them a certain vor. He would run into issues if he said any more. He managed to get closer to Mage Merlin before the Sage Tower with great difficulty, but before he established a solid rtionship, Cadgar wouldn¡¯t put this future Master Alchemist in the limelight. That would be counterproductive...


    Cadgar¡¯s shy and merciless introduction piqued everyone¡¯s interest...


    Two potions infinitely close to the Master Alchemist realm andpounded by the same person, Cadgar had actuallye up with such a fierce finale for this auction!


    Cadgar himself was a Great Alchemist brimming with talent. He was only 40 years old when he stepped into the Great Alchemist realm, and now, Cadgar even used the words ¡°younger than you imagine¡± to describe the mysterious alchemist... Just how young was the alchemist whopounded these potions?


    35 years old? Maybe even 30 years old? Younger still?


    Just thinking that this might be the case made everyone in the venue feel numb.


    All these people sitting in the auction room weren¡¯t simple characters. There was nock of leaders from major forces here. They had many alchemists themselves, so how could they not know how hard it was to nurture a talented alchemist?

 Chapter 40 - Sky-High Price

    <h4>Chapter 40: Sky-High Price</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Regardless of how talented an Apprentice Alchemist was, they needed time to mature. The abstruse and unfathomable alchemy theories and the boundless sea of alchemy forms both needed a lot of time to digest and understand. Many Apprentice Alchemists failed to ever be full-fledged Alchemists.


    It could be said that a 30-year-old Alchemist was a rare talent.


    As for someone like Cadgar that had be a Great Alchemist at the age of forty, he was unique in Thousand Sails City.


    But now, Cadgar himself had described this Great Alchemist that hadpounded a Ghost Potion and a Volcano Potion as ¡°younger than they could imagine¡±...


    Although Cadgar didn¡¯t say how young the person was, everyone here could more or less guess that the age was younger than 35, or else Cadgar wouldn¡¯t have exaggerated so much.


    The ck Horn Auction House had already taken root in Thousand Sails City for twenty years, so everyone present knew of the character of the Chief Auctioneer. This Chief Auctioneer had always been rigorous, and even during an auction, Cadgar had never excessively exaggerated the introduction of an item being auctioned.


    When Cadgar said that there was only one of some item, even if you searched all of Noscent, you definitely wouldn¡¯t find a second identical item.


    It was the same now.


    Cadgar had said that this was a Great Alchemist younger than they¡¯d imagine, so this Great Alchemist was definitely no older than 35.


    Thinking about it, a Great Alchemist that was younger than 35 and could enter the realm of a Master anytime, such a crazy possibility made everyone in the audience feel feverish. They all made guesses and discussed the possibilities. The interest that these forces held toward this future Master Alchemist even surpassed the value of the two potions themselves.


    In just a few minutes, there were at least seven or eight major figures that had called for their most trusted and capable subordinates, whispering them some orders.


    In short, before bidding even started on the final lot, it had already caused a hugemotion across the entire venue.


    ¡°The following two potions will start at the low price of three hundred thousand gold, and the minimum bid increment is thirty thousand gold.¡±


    Seeing that he had reached the effect he wanted to achieve, Cadgar officially called for bids on the final lot with a pleased smile.


    ¡°1 000 000 gold.¡± Cadgar¡¯s words had just finished when a voice came out from a box on the second floor. ¡°These two potions will belong to our Ash Tower.¡±


    The voice that announced the bid was the one who had bid against Solomon for the Hell Destroyer incantation.


    The hatred and hostility between the Sage Tower and Ash Tower could be traced back to the distant 3rd Dynasty. These two forces residing in the eastern part of the kingdom were constantly fighting each other. They fought over everything, natural resources, talents, knowledge, equipment, they werepletely unscrupulous in their attempts to suppress each other.


    As early as several hundred years ago, there was arge-scale war which resulted in many mages losing their lives. It also nted the seeds of hatred in the hearts of the survivors. Although there had been no open conflicts for the next hundred-plus years, the battles in the dark were even more intense than they had been before the great war.


    Since the Ash Tower had ced a bid, the Sage Tower would naturally follow, unwilling to fall behind.


    Although the Hell Destroyer incantation had cost 1 400 000 gold, half of it had been covered by Lin Yun, so Solomon still had enough funds to put up a fight for something of this caliber.


    ¡°You said these potions would belong to the Ash Tower?¡± Cadgar had yet to say anything when Solomon¡¯s coughing voice came out of the Sage Tower box. ¡°1 100 000 gold.¡±


    This clear provocation was a challenge to the Ash Tower¡¯s reputation, so how could the Ash Tower allow that? A cold snort came out before another bid followed.


    ¡°1 300 000 gold.¡±


    ¡°1 400 000 gold.¡±


    ¡°1 500 000 gold.¡±


    ¡°1 600 000 gold.¡±


    ¡°1 700 000 gold.¡±


    ...


    The two men kept outbidding each other, and in no time at all, the price had reached 1 700 000 gold without anyone else getting involved. This was such a big venue with so many forces, yet no one else had ced a bid.


    Who didn¡¯t know that these two eastern forces were irreconcble adversaries? It seemed that they were fighting over two potions right now, but they were mainly suppressing each other.


    This auction was akin to a battle between two major magic forces.


    But it wasn¡¯t as if everyone was scared of these two forces. All those sitting here today were great and influential figures. If they found something that they felt was worth it and was highly beneficial to them, they would go for it even if they risked offending another power.


    The problem was that they hadn¡¯t reached that stage yet.


    The ownership of the two potions had yet to be decided, so offending two forces at once wasn¡¯t such a good idea.


    It was better to wait.


    Wait until the oue of their battle was decided, and it wouldn¡¯t be toote to bid afterwards. No matter how overbearing the two forces were, it wouldn¡¯t stop others from participating, right? Even if they could threaten them, could they threaten the ck Horn Auction House too?


    Thus, everyone waited for one of the sides to drop out of the bidding war.


    Fortunately, it didn¡¯tst long.


    Once the price reached 1 700 000 gold, Solomon couldn¡¯t keep bidding. There was nothing he could do about it, as even if Lin Yun shared half of the expenses of the Hell Destroyer, he still had to pay 700 000 gold for it. This wasn¡¯t a small amount. Spending another 2 000 000 gold on two potions wasn¡¯t something that the Sage Tower could handle.


    Of course, even if they couldn¡¯t handle it, Solomon definitely wouldn¡¯t just directly admit defeat.


    ¡°Forget it, the Sage Tower doesn¡¯tck those two potions, I shall take pity on your Ash Tower and let you have them...¡±


    And the High Mage from the Ash Tower only sneered back.


    This bidding war between the two forces definitely ended up as a win for the Ash Tower.


    But the win of the Ash Tower didn¡¯t mean that the auction for the two potions had ended. On the contrary, the true auction could finally begin.


    Just as expected, Solomon¡¯s withdrawal was followed by a new bid.


    ¡°1 800 000 gold.¡±


    Lin Yun nced toward the source of the voice and saw that the bid hade from a middle-aged man that seemed to be about 40 years old with a tall stature and a stern gaze. He was carrying a dark greatsword on his back. A thick, bloody smell came from the greatsword. He was definitely a powerful person that had been through an abundance of ughter, as only such a person could handle the murderous weapon on his back.


    ¡°That is Sasu, Silver Moon Mercenary Group¡¯s Leader.¡± The blow of losing the auction to the Ash Tower didn¡¯t seem as great as many would imagine. Solomon was smiling. When he saw a bit of puzzlement in Lin Yun¡¯s face, he patiently exined, ¡°During your father¡¯s time, he cooperated a lot with them. The Silver Moon Mercenary Group¡¯s wealth isn¡¯t ordinary. Watch, the Ash Tower will quickly end up crying...¡±


    ¡°2 000 000 gold.¡±


    The middle-aged High Mage felt like weeping. When he ced the bid, his voice was hoarse. Although he had defeated Solomon, the Ash Tower couldn¡¯t keep going. 2 000 000 gold wasn¡¯t a small amount at all. Even a major force like the Ash Tower would take arge hit if they had to pay out so much money.


    ¡°2 500 000 gold.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    When the price reached 2 500 000 gold, there was a long pause, during which the Ash Tower seemed to be struggling, before they ced a bid of 2 600 000 gold.


    But right as they bid...


    ¡°3 000 000 gold.¡±


    This time, the Ash Tower box waspletely silent.


    It wasn¡¯t just the Ash Tower...


    The entire venue was silent. Everyone was looking at Sasu with shock and disbelief. Before the bidding had begun no one would have expected such a shocking number. This was 3 000 000 gold, if invested in any industry of Thousand Sails City, it would be enough to cause an earthquake.


    That¡¯s right, the two potions on the pedestal could be described as valuable, it could even be said that they were some of the finest items ever auctioned at the ck Horn Auction House, but no matter how valuable or how great they were, were they worth such a huge amount?


    3 000 000 gold was enough to invite a real Master Alchemist...


    If someone else did this, many of those in the venue might think that person was a lunatic, but this was Sasu. Sasu¡¯s insight had been famous in Thousand Sails City. In over a dozen years, none of his decisions had turned out to be mistakes, including investing in the shing Gold chamber ofmerce and having a good rtionship with the Sage Tower. In one matter after another, people felt like he had made a crazy choice, but afterwards, they saw that the vision of the leader of the Silver Moon Mercenaries was far-reaching.


    Could it be that it was the same for these two potions?


    Thinking of this, a few people who still had the means topete couldn¡¯t help but be swayed...


    But even if they were swayed, this was 3 000 000 gold, after all. Their spirit ofpetitiveness just rose up for a bit before falling again.


    3 000 000 gold was a bid that scared everyone.


    ¡°Leader Sasu of the Silver Moon Mercenaries has ced a bid for 3 000 000 gold, is there anyone willing to bid higher?¡± At this time, Cadgar had a slightly flushed face on stage, and his voice was a bit louder than usual.


    Although the ck Horn Auction House had made quite a few huge sales in these past few years, to have an auction that would have bid increments of hundreds of thousands before finally reaching 3 000 000 gold, it was the first time even for Cadgar himself.

 Chapter 41 - Objective

    <h4>Chapter 41: Objective</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    With this, Mage Merlin would definitely be pleased.


    Most importantly, with this favorable cooperation as a start, this future Master Alchemist would most likely consider the ck Horn Auction first for future endeavors. This was the true reason for Cadgar¡¯s cheerful mood. Cooperating with a Great Alchemist that would soon step on the path of a Master Alchemist was something that every auction house yearned for, and it seemed that this could be the start of a very friendly rtionship.


    A friendly rtionship with a future Master Alchemist...


    The endless possibilities made Cadgar feel cheerful just thinking about it, as he slowly raised the auction hammer in his hand.


    ¡°In that case, 3 000 000 gold going once, 3 000 000 gold going twice...¡±


    ¡°High Mage Cadgar, please wait!¡± Just as Cadgar was about to seal the deal, a young mage entered the venue in a hurry.


    The neer was Ryan, the eldest son of the Monchi Family, the one who was known for bing a Great Mage before the age of 30.


    ¡°Alright then, it seems that the Monchi Family needs a little bit of time...¡± When Cadgar heard this, his eyes were shining. How could he not agree? He watched Ryan entering the box on one side while making some jokes.


    Cadgar knew that Ryan¡¯s arrival definitely meant a new bid.


    Sure enough, the bid was quickly announced.


    ¡°4 000 000 gold, our Monchi Family is willing to buy these two potions for 4 000 000 gold.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    When this price was announced, the venue went silent once again. They had been shocked time and time again tonight. This auction was so different from any they had seen before. Disbelief was stered on the faces of all the guests and some even pinched themselves to make sure they weren¡¯t dreaming.


    4 000 000 gold, this couldn¡¯t be described as only extremely expensive anymore. In the history of the ck Horn Auction House, such a shocking price had never appeared. And also, this had already far surpassed the proper value for these potions. Even just spending this money to get close to a genuine Master Alchemist wouldn¡¯t be worth this much.


    The box of the Monchi Family was tightly shut, but everyone¡¯s eyes were fixated on that ce, staring as if they wanted to see through the wall.


    Why would Monchi, who hadn¡¯t bid before, suddenly bid 4 000 000 after Ryan¡¯s arrival?


    Crazy, this was really crazy.


    Faced with such a crazy price, even the Silver Moon Mercenary Group of Thousand Sails City couldn¡¯t fight it. Sasu stood there stupefied, almost raising his hand several times, but he ultimately lowered it and said with a regretful face, ¡°I give up.¡±


    ¡°Then, 4 000 000 gold going once, 4 000 000 gold going twice, 4 000 000 going three times, sold! Congrattions, President Monchi of the Twin Moons chamber ofmerce. You have won a Volcano Potion and a Ghost Potion for 4 000 000 gold.¡±


    The hammer in Cadgar¡¯s hand fell down as he announced the end of the auction.


    But at this point, no one cared about that. They were all wondering if there was something wrong with Monchi... Why would he bid so much just for these two potions?


    Even some people inside the Monchi family¡¯s box were thinking that way.


    ¡°No way... 4 000 000 gold just for two potions?¡± Mason was sitting there, staring at the two potions delivered by the ck Horn Auction House, his mouth wide open from shock. 4 000 000 gold, that was 4 000 000 gold... If the one sitting in front of him wasn¡¯t his father, Mason might have gone over to check whether he had a fever or not...


    ¡°What do you know?¡± Due to being in a good mood after sessfully getting the two potions, Monchi surprisingly didn¡¯t get angry at Mason¡¯s question. He only nced at his younger son and said, ¡°This is what your uncle wants.¡±


    ¡°Uncle?¡± The fearless Mason turned deathly pale when he heard that word.


    Any outsiders might think that the most important person of the Monchi Family was the one in charge of the Twin Moons chamber ofmerce, or perhaps Ryan, the future High Mage that the Monchi family would rely on in the future.


    But the three members of the Monchi Family inside the box knew that the true support of the Monchi Family was neither Monchi nor Ryan. It was actually Monchi¡¯s younger brother, who was part of the ck Tower.


    Apart from a limited few members of the Monchi family, nobody in Thousand Sails City knew that Monchi had a younger brother called Sn Monchi. But he had been taken away by a mage of the ck Tower when he was born, and he didn¡¯t even return when their father died. He had been forgotten by most over the course of almost 50 years. This matter was the biggest secret of the Monchi family.


    A dozen years ago, Sn came back to Thousand Sails City one time, and after having a long talk with Monchi, he took Ryan away with him for the next dozen years. When Ryan came back, he became a Great Mage that was not yet thirty.


    Monchi¡¯s feelings toward his younger brother were veryplicated. He felt some unfamiliarity, some respect, and even some dread, because he had power that Monchi couldn¡¯t even imagine.


    But Monchi knew that even if the whole Monchi family was burnt to the ground one day, as long as Sn was still there, the family could be rebuilt overnight.


    Monchi never doubted Sn¡¯s words. Even when Sn told Monchi to find a way to get the house that Locke Merlin left behind, he immediately sought out Fario. Now, Sn urged him to get the two potions, so he immediately bid 4 000 000 gold for them.


    ¡°Uncle... What did Uncle say?¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask.¡±


    ¡°Yes...¡±


    After giving Mason an unhappy re, Monchi slowly sat down and looked at the two potions...


    Locke Merlin had already died, and the shing Gold chamber ofmerce had already copsed.


    It was time for the Monchi family to get involved in the alchemy business.


    This was the true reason that Monchi spent 4 000 000 gold to win these two potions.


    The Monchi Family wanted to take over the alchemy market of Thousand Sails City. It wasn¡¯t a new goal. At first, the Monchis couldn¡¯t get much of the market share because of Locke Merlin and his shing Gold chamber ofmerce. But ever since the death of Locke Merlin and the fall of the shing Gold chamber ofmerce, the Monchi Family¡¯s desire to annex the alchemy market was getting stronger every day.


    For this reason, Monchi had already written a few dozen letters to Sn, wanting to get some support from the ck Tower. But unfortunately, Sn also had his own things to deal with and had never given Monchi an answer in the affirmative.


    Until now.


    The sudden appearance of the two potions made Monchi realize that this might be an opportunity, and thus, he immediately sent someone to notify Ryan and have him contact Sn to inform him of the existence of the potions. And just as expected, after hearing Ryan¡¯s exnation, the two potions immediately caught the attention of the higher-ups of the ck Tower.


    Immediately afterwards, Ryan brought Sn¡¯s words back to Monchi at the venue, and the price of these two potions went up to 4 000 000 gold.


    To Monchi, the support of the ck Tower was far more important. In contrast, what was 4 000 000 gold to him? As long as he was able to take over the alchemy market left behind by the shing Gold chamber ofmerce, let alone spending 4 000 000 gold, he would even be willing to go bankrupt.


    The potential profits of an alchemy business... Monchi was very clear about this.


    ¡°Oh right, Ryan...¡± Monchi suddenly remembered that the Gilded Rose was also still in the alchemy market, so he told his older son, ¡°Pay attention to the movements of the Gilded Rose, I keep having a feeling that there is something wrong with that Merlin kid.¡±


    In fact, Monchi didn¡¯t pay much attention to Merlin at the start. Even if he brought about the recovery of the Gilded Rose, even if he made the 9th Rank Mage go home with his tail between his legs, in Monchi¡¯s eyes, these things weren¡¯t too rming. A small Gilded Rose, a newly advanced Mage, Monchi could have him crushed like an ant just by raising his hand.


    But today, Monchi suddenly felt some uncertainty...


    At the start, that kid won the Styx Water with fifty thousand gold. Monchi had been worried about whether another force was getting involved, which might make it difficult for him to get his hands on that old house, but afterwards, Lin Yun fought him for the Red me Fish Oil, and surprisingly used 1 200 000 gold. There was no mistake there, he bid 1 200 000 gold and then received the item. Even when Locke Merlin was alive, getting such arge amount wasn¡¯t easy, not to mention the fact that a few months ago, Mafa Merlin couldn¡¯t even produce eight thousand gold to pay his debt.


    Monchi was sure that this time, there was definitely a problem with Mafa Merlin.


    This time, Monchi waspletely on guard, he hadn¡¯t paid attention to the small Gilded Rose before, but he couldn¡¯t continue like that. No one could be clearer about the shipwreck of Locke Merlin than Monchi. If he ignored the Gilded Rose and let Mafa Merlin grow, he would regret it sooner orter.


    Fortunately, there should still be time...


    After Monchi gave instructions to Ryan, he looked back at the two potions. ¡®Since your Gilded Rose is in the alchemy business, when those two Great Alchemists arrive, your Gilded Rose will bepletely uprooted.¡¯


    Monchi sank into contemtion while Mason was growing very anxious. The auction had been over for a while, so why did his father look as if he had no ns to leave? ¡®What should I do? If I waste time, that Merlin kid will definitely get away, I might not have such a good opportunity next time.¡¯


    Mason was jittery and restless for a long time before he finally found a reason to slip away.


    Of course, this wasn¡¯t because Mason was quick-witted and managed to find an exceptionally good reason; it was because Monchi¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts of how to deal with the Gilded Rose. He had no time to spend on that kid, that¡¯s all.

 Chapter 42 - Are You Hungry?

    <h4>Chapter 42: Are You Hungry?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, this young master will help you vent your anger.¡± Mason took Jonathan with him as he left the box. He called a few of the mercenaries hired by the Monchi family. There was one with pretty decent strength named Mengsk, a 9th Rank Swordsman whose status in the family wasn¡¯t low. With such a capable subordinate protecting him, Mason felt a hundred percent safe. His eyes scanned across the venue as he tried to look for Mafa Merlin.


    At this moment, Mason was already plotting, ¡®After finding that Merlin, I¡¯ll ask him if he wants to eat two ss bottles, or if he wants to eat two ss bottles and then be beaten up.¡¯


    Mason brought his group and looked around the venue for a long time.


    It was so hard to find him because after the end of the auction, Cadgar invited Lin Yun to a reception room.


    ¡°Mage Merlin, your potions sold for a total of 4 000 000 gold. After deducting the 2 000 000 gold you used in the auctions, as well as the hundred twenty thousand gold in auctions fees, you earned a total of 1 880 000 gold. You can withdraw the amount in any ce in Noscent affiliated with the ck Horn chamber ofmerce.¡±


    When Cadgar handed over the crystal card, he was smiling while squinting. When he looked at Lin Yun, it felt as if he wasn¡¯t looking at a living person, but a walking and talking bag of gold.


    It wasn¡¯t surprising that Cadgar would act like that...


    A Master Alchemist could turn anything he touched into gold. Any materials he got his hands on could be changed into something magical that would create miracles. To be able to establish a cooperative rtionship with such an alchemist was a rare opportunity.


    Today¡¯s two potions were the perfect example. The final price was 4 000 000 gold, and the ck Horn Auction¡¯s fees were 3%... This 3% couldn¡¯t be overlooked, considering the size of the sale. It was almost the equivalent to the price of an Inheritance Magic Tool, and the auction house had earned that amount just with Cadgar¡¯s words.


    Not to mention how much the incredible sales promoted the name of the auction house...


    The auction just now was the perfect example. Two potions infinitesimally close to the Master Alchemist level were sold for 4 000 000 gold. It was enough to shake the eastern regions. In the next auction, there would inevitably be more alchemists and more wealthy patrons.


    Who didn¡¯t hope to sell their wares at a high price, and who didn¡¯t want to buy the best things for themselves?


    And everything was brought to them by this young Mage.


    Cadgar¡¯s smile became even brighter as he reminded, ¡°Mage Merlin, if you have anything good, don¡¯t forget to auction it at our ck Horn Auction.¡±


    ¡°Of course, of course.¡± Lin Yun was very clear about Cadgar¡¯s thoughts, but this was also a good thing for Lin Yun.


    As a Mage, Lin Yun¡¯s needs in terms of magic materials could be described as bottomless, and in the entire Thousand Sails City, the ce with thergest amount of rare items was without a doubt the ck Horn Auction House. Establishing a good rtionship with this force would save Lin Yun a lot of time.


    To a mage, time had always been the most valuable resource. Since Cadgar took the initiative to mention it, how could Lin Yun not agree?


    The two men hit it off, and after a bit of discussion, established a cooperative rtionship.


    Afterwards, Lin Yun gave a list to Cadgar.


    It was a list of over a hundred magic materials of all kinds. Each of them was rarely seen on the market, and many of them were materials that Cargar himself had never seen. After hearing Lin Yin¡¯s description of the more obscure ones, he got a rough understanding of what they were.


    When Lin Yun first made his request, Cadgar patted his chest and assured that it could be done. But after reading the list of items, Cadgar felt a bit nervous. He inwardly admired this young alchemist¡¯s extensive knowledge, but his heart was also beating very quickly... Some of the materials on this list were too shocking, and even with the power of the ck Horn Auction House, they might only get a few...


    Cadgar held the list of items for a very long time, hesitating whether he finalize the agreement or not.


    If this was made known, no one would believe that this esteemed High Mage, the Chief Auctioneer and Chief Appraiser of the ck Horn Auction, Cadgar, would actually be hesitating and reconsidering in front of a young Mage. His nervous expression made it seem like he was too afraid of angering his counterpart. This was Cadgar, after all, someone who was both a High Mage and a Great Alchemist that also skillfully ran the huge ck Horn Auction House. His status in Thousand Sails City was more or less equivalent to that of Solomon, the Leader of the Sage Tower!


    But now, Cadgar was truly wavering in his decision, as he was afraid of angering this potential source of business.


    Because the person in front of him was a future Master Alchemist!


    Once he stepped into the Master rank, his status would instantly soar. Even an Archmage would have no choice but to act respectful in front of him. Such a person was an existence that could make miracles and even decide the life or death of a High Mage. They could give endless benefits to a Great Alchemist with just a sentence. Being nervous and hesitant in front of such a person was perfectly normal.


    Cadgar thought for a long time before giving an uncertain answer.


    ¡°To be honest, Mage Merlin, I don¡¯t want to deceive you. The materials on your list are too rare and hard to find. Even if I use the power of the ck Horn chamber ofmerce, I might not be able to help you acquire them. The only guarantee I can make is that I¡¯ll spare no effort to obtain them for you.¡±


    After giving his reply, Cadgar carefully looked at his counterpart¡¯s expression, afraid that this uncertain answer would create a crack in their newly established cooperation.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be troubling High Mage Cadgar, then.¡±


    But that answer was actually enough for Lin Yun. Others might not know, but Lin Yun had gotten this list from arge encyclopedia on rare magic materials. All of these materials were among the rarest and most precious that Lin Yun remembered. Even at the peak of Noscent¡¯s magic civilization, those influential and practically omnipotent mages would pay a huge price for these rare materials.


    Lin Yun only took out the list to try his luck. It would be great if he was able to obtain some of the materials, but he wouldn¡¯t lose anything if he couldn¡¯t. In any case, the ck Horn Auction House would be the one checking for him, so he didn¡¯t need to spend time or energy on it.


    Cadgar definitely didn¡¯t know of Lin Yun¡¯s thoughts. Otherwise, how would he have reacted?


    At this time, Cadgar was focused on how to form the best possible rtionship with Mage Merlin. It would be good if he could put up another two potions at the next ck Horn Auction, or even make a deal to produce potions for each auction in the future. The influence of the ck Horn Auction would rise sharply!


    ¡®But, how can I suggest that politely...¡¯


    Cadgar was still working his brain when suddenly, a loud sound echoed outside the reception room.


    Afterwards, the reception door was kicked open.


    That¡¯s right, not pushed, but kicked open.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, Iet me see where you can run this time!¡± Mason entered in a showy way, followed by the butler, Jonathan, as well as eight mercenaries hired by his family, all with aggressive attitudes. Even a fool could see that they hade to look for trouble.


    Cadgar certainly wasn¡¯t a fool, but he was in a daze after seeing their sudden entry. ¡®What kind of situation is that...¡¯


    And it was no wonder that Cadgar was in a daze. The ck Horn Auction House was one of the most powerful forces of Thousand Sails City, and Cadgar himself was a High Mage and a Great Alchemist. His reception room wasn¡¯t a ce that just anyone could enter. Even someone like Solomon would knock politely beforeing inside.


    In his twenty years here, no one had ever kicked the door to enter like Mason just did!


    ¡®He really kicked it...¡¯


    Cadgar¡¯s mouth was half-open for a long time, before he finally processed the fact that the door to his reception room had truly been kicked open.


    For some time, Cadgar didn¡¯t know how to react. He looked at Mason, then looked at Lin Yun, his previously politely smiling face reced by a stunned expression.


    Mason didn¡¯t bother looking around and directly walked toward Lin Yun while taking two ss bottles out from his pocket. ¡°Hey, Mafa Merlin, are you hungry?¡±


    ¡°No, but it sounds like you are.¡± Lin Yun touched his nose, thinking that if there was ever apetition to show one¡¯s boldness, Mason would definitely get 1st ce. He was way too audacious, to even kick open the door to Cadgar¡¯s reception room. Who else would dare to do that?


    ¡°Still not acknowledging your wrongdoings?!¡± Mason waved his hand, and the mercenaries immediately came in. Sounds of swords being unsheathed could be heard as the mercenaries encircled Lin Yun.


    ¡°What the hell are you doing!¡± When he heard the sounds of weapons being drawn, Cadgar suddenly woke up from his daze. Cadgar¡¯s expression suddenly sank. As the Chief Auctioneer, he never thought that anyone in Thousand Sails City would dare to openly pull out weapons in his reception room!


    ¡°Old man, you¡¯d better mind your own business. Provoking this young master isn¡¯t advisable, I might also ask you to eat two ss bottles...¡± Mason wasn¡¯t paying attention as he threatened Cadgar while walking past him. As he continued past, he still muttered to Jonathan in a low voice, ¡°That old man looks a bit familiar...¡±

 Chapter 43 - Enough

    <h4>Chapter 43: Enough</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Mason had attended the auction, so normally, there should be no way for him to not recognize Cadgar...


    But, Mason only had himself to me. He had been fidgeting in his seat the entire time while waiting for the auction to end, and his eyes weren¡¯t on the auction stage at all. His thoughts had been filled with his ns to deal with Lin Yun, to the point that he actually failed to recognize the one that had been conducting the auction...


    ¡°Is this how Monchi educates his son?¡± Cadgar looked grimly at Mason, repressed anger hidden behind his cold voice. Although he did not get up, the High Mage¡¯s unique pressure filled the reception room, making it feel like a mountain was crushing them.


    The swirling mana felt like a tornado as even the books in the bookshelves flew out...


    ¡°Are the noble guests of the ck Horn Auction House people that you can embarrass?¡± Cadgar stood up among the swirling pages. He raised his hand and the eight weapons flew out of the mercenaries¡¯ hands one after the other, sticking themselves to the wall of the reception room.


    The sound emitted was so piercing that everyone felt their ears go numb...


    ¡°Old man, you... You dare to make a move on someone of the Monchi family!¡± Facing this sudden unforeseen event, Mason was terrified. He was still holding the two ss bottles in his hands, but his legs had already gone soft and he couldn¡¯t move. He could only use his mouth to appear powerful.


    But before he could say more, he was pulled back by Jonathan...


    ¡°Young... Young Master... H-he... He is Cadgar...¡± As he exined, his head slowly lowered, and once he was done, he didn¡¯t even dare to raise it again.


    ¡°What about Cadgar? Does Cadgar dare to make a move on someone of the Monchi family?¡± Mason reflexively demanded. But just after he finished his sentence, his face froze and he stuttered, ¡°Ca... Ca... Cadgar?¡±


    Mason might have not paid attention to Cadgar¡¯s appearance, but that didn¡¯t mean that Mason had never heard about him. Who didn¡¯t know of Cadgar in Thousand Sails City? He was the Chief Auctioneer of the ck Horn Auction House, a High Mage, and a Great Alchemist.


    Even if Mason was a fool, he knew what the name Cadgar meant...


    ¡°Of course, of course, of course it would be like this...¡± Mason stood there in a daze, still holding the two ss bottles in his hands, not putting them back. He was bewildered as he mumbled, ¡°Of course, Mafa Merlin is always this lucky...¡±


    The scene before him was all too familiar.


    Mason didn¡¯t know why he was so unlucky. Every time he wanted to teach that scoundrel a lesson, something would happen. In the Sage Tower, Solon stood up for him, in the auction house¡¯s venue, Faleau stood up for him, and in the auction house¡¯s box, even Solomon stood up for him. He finally managed to stop him here, but now Cadgar was standing up for him. How could he be so unlucky?


    ¡°Young... Young Master, quickly apologize to High Mage Cadgar...¡± Fortunately, Jonathan reacted fast enough and hurriedly pulled Mason¡¯s sleeve to remind him.


    This wasn¡¯t some light offense. Drawing weapons in the reception room of a High Mage and threatening his guest, this alone was enough for the entire Monchi Family to suffer from the repercussions for provoking the prestige of a High Mage. Cadgar would even be justified in killing them on the spot.


    They had truly jumped head first into a disaster. It would be useless even if Monchi himself showed up. All Jonathan could do now was to hurriedly apologize, hoping that High Mage Cadgar would be magnanimous and wouldn¡¯t lower himself to argue with a nobody like himself. Otherwise, it would end up badly.


    ¡°Apologize?¡± Cadgar coldly snorted. Even the temperature in the reception room suddenly plummeted, while that mountain-like pressure made it hard for the two men to breathe.


    Cadgar was truly angry this time. An esteemed High Mage¡¯s reception room was intruded upon by a group of people led by Mason, and most importantly, they pointed weapons at Mage Merlin. He was the most important guest of the ck Horn Auction House, and Cadgar himself had spared no efforts to sweet-talk him in order to establish a cooperative rtionship, yet this Mason suddenly came and asked him to eat two ss bottles. At least he was here when they smashed their way in... Otherwise, how would Mage Merlin have ended up if he really had been forced to eat two ss bottles?


    ¡®If by any chance Mage Merlin reconsiders his deal with the ck Horn Auction House, could your Monchi Familypensate us for the loss?¡¯


    Thinking of this possible oue, Cadgar¡¯s frightening re became a bit colder.


    ¡°H-H-Hi... High Mage Cadgar, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I really didn¡¯t know you were there...¡± When Mason, who had always been spoiled ever since he was a child, saw the way this High Mage looked at him, he wept as he apologized. In fact, let alone Mason, even if Monchi himself was here in this situation, his legs would also have gone soft...


    Crying was an obvious reaction...


    No matter how foolish Mason was, he knew that a High Mage was an existence he couldn¡¯t offend. In Thousand Sails City, provoking a High Mage was akin to ending one¡¯s life. Mason hadn¡¯t lived enough yet, so all he could do was beg and apologize as if his life depended on it, hoping Cadgar would let him off.


    ¡°What use is there in apologizing to me? You offended Mage Merlin, so if you want to apologize, then apologize to Mage Merlin. It would be best if Mage Merlin is willing to forgive you, otherwise...¡±


    Cadgar didn¡¯t say what would happen, but the cold voice and grim expression terrified Mason. At this time, Mason couldn¡¯t care about the former grudges and directly forgot about the matter of the two ss bottles.


    ¡°Mage Merlin, I am wrong, I made a mistake...¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± Lin Yun directly raised his hand, interrupting Mason¡¯s performance. This show was a lot inferior to Faleau¡¯s.


    Originally, Lin Yun didn¡¯t want to have to pass judgement on Mason¡¯s life and death.


    But Lin Yun knew that Cadgar definitely felt embarrassed right now, so he needed to address the matter, and he still needed to give some face to Monchi. Their family had two sons, and if he callously got rid of one, how could the Monchi family ept it? The same was true if Cadgar directly chose to kill him. But Mason had trulymitted a grave offense, so it would be inexcusable if he didn¡¯t give an apology.


    Thus, Cadgar¡¯s earlier words had been said in order to hand the authority over Mason¡¯s punishment to Lin Yun. If Lin Yun was willing to let Mason off, then Cadgar wouldn¡¯t offend either side. If he wasn¡¯t willing to let Mason off, Cadgar would most likely clench his teeth and get rid of the kid, but in that case he would owe Cadgar.


    If Cadgar offended the huge Monchi family for him, how would Lin Yun be able to refuse a special request in the future?


    That old geezer was too sly...


    Lin Yun inwardly cursed him, but he didn¡¯t n to owe such a favor. ¡°Young Master Mason might have a small misunderstanding with me, nothing too serious. High Mage Cadgar, if you have time, please help me straighten him out. It¡¯s not good to let such misunderstandings linger. There are matters waiting for me at the Gilded Rose, so I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    ¡°Mage Merlin truly doesn¡¯t have time to stay a while longer?¡±


    ¡°There truly is something, really...¡± Lin Yun firmly declined Cadgar¡¯s invitation and took the four materials he bought, as well as the crystal card, before leaving Cadgar¡¯s reception room.


    But just as he was about to leave, Lin Yun recalled something and turned around. ¡°Oh right, High Mage Cadgar, if you have time, please confirm for me that Young Master Mason ate the two ss bottles...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Afterwards, Lin Yun returned to the Gilded Rose and went into the alchemyboratory.


    As the sun slowly fell, Lin Yun melted the frozen Dragon Blood and a drop of the precious blood was dripped into a beaker. At that instant, an azure mist rose up and an intoxicating aura spread through theboratory.


    ¡°Done!¡± Lin Yun wiped the sweat off his forehead and looked at the azure ripples in the beaker with a rare expression of happiness on his face.


    This was the Mana Baptism.


    Mana Baptism could be thought of as shedding one¡¯s skin to reach a higher level, like a caterpir turning into a butterfly. At the peak of the magic civilization, every newborn kid would have to undergo a Mana Baptism. Not only would that Mana Baptism allow them to gather mana for the first time, but it would also thoroughly improve their constitution. Thus, in that era, nearly everyone was a talented Mage. What determined one¡¯s degree of sess would be their effort and luck.


    In fact, it was a bitte for Lin Yun to use the Mana Baptism, as that first umtion of mana wasn¡¯t essential to him. The only really useful part was the improvement to his constitution.


    But this was exactly what the current Lin Yun needed. The ws in Mafa¡¯s body were too serious. It was so serious that even advancing to be a Mage had been problematic. Fortunately it was Lin Yun who had taken over the body. Anyone else, including the original person, would have remained forever as a Magic Apprentice.


    The only way to settle that kind of w was this bottle of Mana Baptism...

 Chapter 44 - Troubles

    <h4>Chapter 44: Troubles</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡®Now I should prepare to advance to the Great Mage rank...¡¯ Lin Yunposed himself and drank the bottle of Mana Baptism that he had just prepared. He felt the scalding liquid pour down his throat as he remained aware of every change happening throughout his body.


    Lin Yun estimated that the change would continue for three days.


    Over the course of these three days, the Mana Baptism would gradually improve his body and the problem ofcking mana sustenance would slowly disappear. When this was over, this body¡¯s potential for magic wouldn¡¯t be inferior to that of any contemporary genius.


    At that time, advancing to be a Great Mage wouldn¡¯t be an issue.


    Because of the effect of the Mana Baptism, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t use too much magic for these three days. He would even have to stop his daily meditation. Thus, after Lin Yun left theboratory, he didn¡¯t directly return home for the meditation, but rather, he went to take a look at the Gilded Rose.


    At the moment, the business of the Gilded Rose was still in the hands of the old butler. Besides asionallypounding a few potions, Lin Yun almost never got involved in the business operations of the Gilded Rose.


    The old butler actually didn¡¯tin about this because he knew that the young master had always been determined to be a mage ever since he was little. After fainting, he lost himself in the magic world, and thus, the old man had always been very careful to not disturb him. If he met any troubles, he would figure out a way to solve them on his own.


    The Gilded Rose reaching its present state was at least 80% due to the contributions of the old butler.


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help thinking that the old butler truly was very skilled when it came to business. When the Gilded Rose restarted its operations, all their assets only added up to a few tens of thousands, but in only three months, the Gilded Rose had earned over three hundred thousand gold. And that wasn¡¯t including the stored goods. If those items were sold immediately, they would add another hundred thousand gold.


    The most important product was the downgraded version of the Mana Baptism. It was dubbed as the Hope Potion by the old butler and was the biggest undisclosed trump card. If the Hope Potion was brought out, it would inevitably create a stir in Thousand Sails City, and every Magic Apprentice would go crazy. A potion that allowed a Magic Apprentice to easily reach 9th Rank... It was quite obvious that the price of such potions would be frightening.


    Back at that time, Locke Merlin had been unable to purchase this kind of potion. It was evident from this how expensive such a potion would be.


    But the Gilded Rose was different...


    Now, the Gilded Rose had a total of over thirty Hope Potions, and each bottle could create a 9th Rank Magic Apprentice. With such arge stock, if they wanted to sell all of it, they wouldn¡¯t be able to sell them at too high of a price. The old butler estimated that the most suitable price was two hundred thousand gold per bottle.


    Ordinary Magic Apprentices definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to afford the Hope Potion, and thus, the true customers were the children of the most influential people in Thousand Sails City.


    Many of them were the same as the original Mafa, ambitious with regards to magic, but without the necessary talent. Although a Hope Potion couldn¡¯t make them be Mages, bing a 9th Rank Magic Apprentice was a huge temptation. After saving the time that would normally be needed to reach the 9th Rank, they could slowly take their time or try to think of another way to bridge the final gap.


    With this kind of potential customer, the price definitely couldn¡¯t be too low. If the price was marked at ten or twenty thousand gold per bottle, people might think that there was an issue with the potion.


    But too high a price wouldn¡¯t work either. There weren¡¯t many people who would spend several hundred thousands or even a million to cultivate a 9th Rank Magic Apprentice. In the end, perhaps only three or four customers would make a purchase. So three or four bottles would sell in that case, but what about the remaining ones? Would they be left for the old butler to drink?


    Thus, the old butler thought for a long time before setting the temporary price at two hundred thousand gold.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t express any opinion on this. On one hand, the old butler had always been in charge of the Gilded Rose, so he had a greater understanding of the market than anyone else. On the other hand, Lin Yun didn¡¯t pay much attention to the thirty bottles of Hope Potions.


    Because the Gilded Rose had just started, Lin Yun had to personallypound potions for sale, but once the Gilded Rose was on a good track, he would definitely not spend time on that anymore. A Mage¡¯s time was too valuable, he couldn¡¯t waste it.


    Lin Yun thought of this as he entered the Gilded Rose. Today was the first day of the month, the day that the mercenary guild provided missions, and also the best day for the Gilded Rose. When the mercenaries got new quests, they would naturally make preparations, and although the Gilded Rose in the Victorious Return Main Street wasn¡¯t the best such store yet, it still was one of the best.


    Under the management of the old butler, the Gilded Rose had already slowly recovered its splendor. Among the numerous stores of Thousand Sails City, it should be among the top ten, and it had the superior advantage of being located in the Victorious Return street. After choosing their new missions, most of the mercenaries would choose to go to the Gilded Rose, which was only a street away from the Mercenary Guild.


    But today, after Lin Yun came to the Gilded Rose, he felt something wrong. The business was good, there were many people, and the clerks were busy, but Lin Yun felt that something wasn¡¯t quite right. After thinking about it for a moment, he noticed that old butler wasn¡¯t there.


    That wouldn¡¯t be strange on any other day, but it was currently the first day of the month, the best day for the Gilded Rose. Lin Yun clearly remembered that every month, the old butler would definitely oversee the Gilded Rose on this day, even back when Locke Merlin was around. Why wasn¡¯t he here today?


    The more Lin Yun thought about it, the stranger he felt the situation was. ¡®Could a problem havee up?¡¯


    ¡°Remy,e here.¡± As he thought of it, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t refrain from checking on the matter, so he beckoned Remy over.


    ¡°Boss! Howe you came?¡± When Remy saw Lin Yun, he hurriedly handed all of his workload to another clerk and ran over.


    ¡°I came to take a look. Oh, by the way, Remy, do you know where Uncle Pave went?¡±


    ¡°I heard that Boss Pave went out early in the morning to retrieve a batch of magic materials.¡±


    ¡°Went out early in the morning?¡± Lin Yun frowned when he heard this. There had always been someone appointed to retrieve the Gilded Rose¡¯s materials. Even if they had their hands full and Old Pave went to retrieve them instead, it still shouldn¡¯t take that long. Enough time had passed for him to make a few trips, so how could he still not be back yet?


    ¡°Where did he go to retrieve the materials?¡±


    ¡°It seems...¡± Remy thought about it, before saying with a bit of uncertainty, ¡°It seems to be at the Frost Wolf Mercenary Group...¡±


    ¡°The Frost Wolf Mercenary Group?¡± Lin Yun nodded and lowered his head.


    The Frost Wolf Mercenary Group wasn¡¯t that big. It only had twenty people, and their fame and strength were far inferiorpared to the colossal Silver Moon. But they had been cooperating well with the Gilded Rose these past few months. The materials they harvested were mostly sold to the Gilded Rose, and the price was rtively fair. The old butler had boasted about the arrangement a few times.


    At first, Lin Yun was worried when he heard that the old butler had personally gone to pick up materials, but since it was the Frost Wolf Mercenary Group, it was unlikely that there were any problems.


    Thus, Lin Yun didn¡¯t ask again and only looked around the store a bit more. The business was really good and everyone was lively. Lin Yun thought that since he couldn¡¯t undergo his usual meditation, he would simply help the Alchemists who were at work.


    After the Gilded Rose re-opened for business, they recruited four Alchemists. They all had pretty decent abilities, and because the alchemyboratory had been upied by Lin Yun, the old butler opened up the 2nd floor for them. Now, these four Alchemists, as well as the several dozens of Apprentice Alchemists acting as helpers, were working hard in this new alchemyboratory.


    Lin Yun had never shown his alchemy abilities in front of these four Alchemists, but some asional exchanges made them aware that this young boss wasn¡¯t ignorant in the field of alchemy. Thus, they actually weed Lin Yun¡¯s help, but they didn¡¯t dare to give the most important work to him. They only gave him some simple work such as enchanting.


    Lin Yun wasn¡¯t disappointed, as he was only there to pass time anyways...


    Noon quickly passed, and when evening arrived, the lively Gilded Rose slowly emptied out. The mercenaries took their supplies and left the Gilded Rose while the clerks started cleaning and tidying up everything as they got ready to end the day. The Alchemistspleted their work for the day, and after greeting Lin Yun, they were getting ready to return home.


    Lin Yun chatted with a few of the Alchemists while walking down the stairs. At that time, he caught sight of an anxious butler walking over.


    ¡°Young Master, you came?¡± The old butler was clearly surprised at Lin Yun¡¯s appearance.


    ¡°I was staying at home with nothing to do, so I thought that I might as welle and take a look. Oh, right, I heard from Remy that you went to the Frost Wolf Mercenaries to get a batch of ingredients, did everything go smoothly?¡±


    ¡°This...¡± At the mention of this topic, the old butler¡¯s expression suddenly seemed rather bitter. ¡°Young Master, I think we might be in trouble...¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    ¡°We had already arranged to buy that batch of materials, but I went at dawn today and they told me that it had already been sold to others. I was a bit suspicious then, but afterwards, I went to several groups that had pretty good business rtions with us, and after walking all day, almost all the groups told me that their materials had already been sold to others...¡±


    ¡°They all said that?¡±


    ¡°Yes, they all said that...¡±

 Chapter 45 - Partnership

    <h4>Chapter 45: Partnership</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The old butler sighed after answering. For the Gilded Rose, which had just recovered, this was truly a devastating hit. It would still be manageable if it was only the Frost Wolf Mercenaries, but there were about ten businesses often cooperating with the Gilded Rose in the past which were now all saying that they had sold out of materials. This was quite serious, cutting off the supplies required for the Gilded Rose to operate.


    As an alchemy shop, if they lost their supply of materials, they would definitely be heading straight for a dead end. No matter how brilliant an Alchemist was, it was impossible to make products out of nothing. If they couldn¡¯t find a new source to supply their resources, even if the Gilded Rose struggled as hard as possible, they would ultimately end up bankrupt.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go out tomorrow and see if I can find another supplier for these materials,¡± the old butler said after thinking about it. He couldn¡¯te up with any good solution. Ultimately, he decided that he would get in touch with the lowest mercenary group and contact a few more businesses to see whether they could gather some materials to survive the crisis facing them.


    ¡°No need...¡± Lin Yun shook his head. He clearly understood the old butler¡¯s train of thought, but the lowest mercenary groups all consisted of weaklings, and the missions they could aplish were worth a few hundred gold at best. It was simply impossible for them to gather many important materials. Even if the old butler was lucky and managed to get in touch with a few businesses, it probably still wouldn¡¯t amount to what the Frost Wolf Mercenaries usually supplied.


    And let alone those minor mercenaries, Lin Yun wasn¡¯t even very satisfied with the Frost Wolf Mercenaries either. After developing the Gilded Rose, there was a need for a new supplier.


    As for who this new supplier was...


    Lin Yun had already thought of this matter in the ck Horn Auction House, but he had yet toe to a conclusion, so he hadn¡¯t let the old butler know of his thoughts on the matter.


    The incident with the Frost Wolf Mercenaries today gave Lin Yun the perfect opportunity.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about this matter, I¡¯ll go out and find a new supplier for the Gilded Rose tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°How about I apany you?¡± The old butler wasn¡¯t too reassured. Even a fool would notice that someone was targeting the Gilded Rose based on the day¡¯s events. The Frost Wolf Mercenaries, who had always been on good terms with them, were acting like this. Finding a new supplier wasn¡¯t something that could be solved with just a few sentences.


    ¡°No need, no need, you look after the shop...¡± After seeing the old butler off, Lin Yun returned to the alchemyboratory.


    ...


    The next morning, at dawn.


    Lin Yun went to the Lion Monarch street in the southern part of the city.


    If the Victorious Return street was ssified as part of the Mage Guild, then the Lion Monarch street was within the influence of the mercenaries. Of the ten top mercenary groups of Thousand Sails City, seven of them were stationed in the Lion Monarch street, which included the one ranked at the forefront, the Silver Moon Mercenaries.


    The ones Lin Yun came to look for today were precisely the Silver Moon Mercenaries.


    The person who received Lin Yun was a Deputy Leader called Marco.


    With Lin Yun¡¯s current status, sending a Deputy Leader to receive him was already too much. If it had been some ordinary Mage, let alone a Deputy Leader, even a Deputy Captain would be considered pretty good.


    But the problem was that Lin Yun didn¡¯te here to meet a Deputy Leader this time. Nothing could be done about it, as the business he had with the mercenary group wasn¡¯t something that a Deputy Leader could make a decision on. Thus, after exchanging greetings, Lin Yun directly requested to have a chat with Leader Sasu.


    Once he said that, Deputy Leader Marco¡¯s face suddenly no longer looked friendly.


    To be honest, this couldn¡¯t be med on him.


    Here was a 20-year-old Mage with no support that only owned an alchemy shop, and they had already sent a Deputy Leader for him, out of respect for his dead father, but that wasn¡¯t enough. That young Mage wanted to meet the Leader himself for a chat.


    ¡®Is Leader Sasu someone you can meet? Let alone you, even people at the peak of Thousand Sails City like Monchi of the Twin Moons chamber ofmerce or Sossu of the Viper Nest would have to notify us ahead of time before being able to meet Leader Sasu.¡¯


    ¡°Leader Sasu isn¡¯t here.¡± Marco¡¯s words weren¡¯t as polite as before.


    But Lin Yun didn¡¯t take offense and only smiled before whispering, ¡°It¡¯s about the Ghost Potion.¡±


    ¡°I said Leader Sasu isn¡¯t here, what about the Ghost Potion?¡± Marco gave Lin Yun an impatient look, intending to say a few unpleasant words to drive back this young Mage who thought too highly of himself when he suddenly realized what the young Mage had just said.


    ¡®Fuck, it¡¯s about the Ghost Potion!?¡¯


    Marco panicked and almost bit his tongue.


    ¡°Ghost... Ghost Potion, you just said... Ghost Potion?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ghost Potion.¡±


    ¡°Sorry for my words. Excuse me, I must leave.¡± After the Deputy Leader confirmed that he hadn¡¯t misheard, he immediately stood up and left the reception room.


    Afterwards, Sasu came in...


    Lin Yun¡¯s conversation with Sasusted only ten minutes.


    After ten minutes, Lin Yun left the camp of the Silver Moon Mercenaries and returned to the Gilded Rose. The old butler didn¡¯t even know that Lin Yun had gone to the Silver Moon Mercenaries.


    But that short ten-minute conversation quickly brought a significant shock to Thousand Sails City.


    One dayter, Sasu publicly announced two things.


    First, the Silver Moon Mercenaries would march for Edge Rift at the start of the next month and eliminate the Rock Trolls that had been upying the ce for a hundred years, thus reopening the golden trade route between Thousand Sails City and Angel Coast.


    Second, the Silver Moon Mercenaries and the Gilded Rose had established an official partnership. The partnership involved a few fields, including the supply of magic materials, the purchase of alchemy items, the sharing of all kinds of techniques, and even the establishment of a joint armed caravan.


    The announcement of these two decisions by Sasu immediately rmed the entire Thousand Sails City...


    The matter of the annihtion of the Rock Trolls wasn¡¯t a problem, as this was a quest that the chambers ofmerce had jointly poured money into to offer a reward at the Mercenary Guild for a hundred years. In the past dozen years, the Silver Moon Mercenaries had slowly reached the peak of Thousand Sails City. Many people had realized that sooner orter, the Silver Moon Mercenaries would head to Edge Rift to finish the task and im the bounty.


    Because once this hundred-year-old quest was cleared, the prestige of the Silver Moon Mercenaries would inevitably reach new heights. Ultimately, they would even rise to be one of the mercenary groups at the peak of the kingdom.


    Although the decision seemed somewhat hurried, it was still within everyone¡¯s expectations.


    But the second announcement baffled everyone...


    Why would the esteemed Silver Moon Mercenaries choose an alchemy shop as their business partner?


    Even if the predecessor of this alchemy store was Thousand Sails City¡¯s shing Gold chamber ofmerce, that was only its predecessor. The only things that remained of the Gilded Rose were an old man and a youth, four Alchemists, and a few dozen Apprentice Alchemists. This was the entire Gilded Rose, so how could they be the Silver Moon Mercenaries¡¯ business partner?


    And a close business partner at that...


    This was like tying the Silver Moon Mercenaries to the Gilded Rose.


    Whoever dared to offend the Gilded Rose in the future would have to think about the Silver Moon Mercenaries¡¯ reaction.


    In fact, there was no need to wait for the future, because there was someone already thinking about it right now.


    This was the leader of the Frost Wolf Mercenaries, Andrew...


    The Frost Wolf Mercenaries also had their camp in the southern part of the city, on the Lion Monarch street. The news of the partnership between the Silver Moon Mercenaries and the Gilded Rose quickly reached Andrew¡¯s ears.


    When he heard about it, Andrew turned pale from fear...


    Others might not know why the Gilded Rose had sought out the Silver Moon Mercenaries, but how could Andrew not know about it? Wasn¡¯t it because the Frost Wolf Mercenaries had stopped supplying the Gilded Rose with magic materials?


    At first, the Frost Wolf Mercenaries had always had a pleasant cooperation with the Gilded Rose, but a few days ago, an influential person had approached them and asked Andrew to stop supplying the Gilded Rose. Furthermore, they paid adequately, so Andrew hadn¡¯t thought much of it and just straightforwardly agreed.


    Why were mercenaries willing to risk their lives? Wasn¡¯t it to earn more gold? Since this person brought plenty of gold, what reason did he have to refuse?


    Moreover, the Gilded Rose wasn¡¯t a powerful client that they couldn¡¯t afford to offend...


    In the past, Andrew might have had to think about it some more. After all, the shing Gold chamber ofmerce had quite a bit of power.


    But it wasn¡¯t the case now. Locke Merlin had died, and the shing Gold chamber ofmerce already fell behind. Only a son and a butler remained. Even if he tore apart the contract, would they even be able to retaliate?


    Thus, Andrew didn¡¯t spend much time thinking about it and agreed to stop supplying the Gilded Rose.


    And now, a problem had arisen out of this...


    No one ever thought that the Gilded Rose would actually look for the Silver Moon Mercenaries, and furthermore, that the Silver Moon Mercenaries would actually agree to cooperate with them. This was really huge...


    Sasu was called the Mercenary King of Thousand Sails City. His prestige among the mercenaries was so high that an average person wouldn¡¯t even be able to imagine it. It was to the point that with a simple word from Sasu, the Frost Wolf Mercenaries could be the public enemy of all mercenaries within Thousand Sails City. Even Andrew¡¯s own subordinates would turn against him.


    Thinking about this, Andrew couldn¡¯t help turning pale...


    ¡®What should I do...¡¯

 Chapter 46 - Chuckle

    <h4>Chapter 46: Chuckle</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Andrew spent a few days in a state of constant fear. Even when sleeping at night, he would frequently be awakened by nightmares, afraid that when he woke up, he would have already be a public enemy of Thousand Sails City.


    After spending three days in such torment, Andrew became thin and pallid, and many of his hairs whitened. On the 4th day, Andrew didn¡¯t keep to himself any longer and he went to the Victorious Main street. He waited an entire afternoon at the Gilded Rose¡¯s entrance.


    He waited till the evening, when he saw Lin Yuning from his home.


    ¡°Good... Good evening, Mage Merlin.¡± After waiting for all this time, Andrew was cold and hungry. But when he saw Lin Yun, he hurriedly put on a smiling face to greet him.


    ¡°Good evening, Leader Andrew.¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t stop, only turning and nodding as he passed, as he considered it to be a simple greeting.


    But the problem was that Andrew didn¡¯te today only to greet him...


    Thus, Andrew had no choice but to catch up to Lin Yun and put on his smiling face once again as he started, ¡°Well, Mage Merlin, the Gilded Rose¡¯s business seems to be really good...¡±


    Lin Yun only chuckled in response.


    ¡°...¡± At first, Andrew had nned to bring up the topic of the shop doing well to move onto the matter of the magic materials. After getting on that subject, Andrew would seize the opportunity to offer to continue their previous coboration. At worst, he would admit his mistake. What was losing facepared to being driven away from Thousand Sails City by Sasu?


    But Lin Yun only chuckled...


    This chuckle made it very difficult for Andrew...


    How should he reply to this? How could he take advantage of this?


    ¡®Esteemed Mage, please don¡¯t toy with me...¡¯


    Lin Yun wasn¡¯t actually toying with him. Since he established a partnership with the Silver Moon Mercenaries, he had many matters waiting for him to settle. In the past few days, Lin Yun had been busy running around, so how could he still have time to toy with someone he barely knew? After answering with a chuckle, he continued walking toward the entrance of the Gilded Rose...


    ¡°Mage Merlin, please wait.¡± Andrew didn¡¯t look good as he hurriedly chased after Lin Yun.


    ¡°Is there something wrong, Leader Andrew?¡± Lin Yun stopped and sized up Andrew, feeling a bit surprised.


    ¡°...¡± Cold sweat trickled down Andrew¡¯s back. If he could, Andrew would have asked, ¡®Do I freaking look okay to you? I ran to the Gilded Rose and waited the whole afternoon, into the evening. Now I¡¯m cold and starving. Do you really think I¡¯m idle and have nothing better to do?¡¯


    But thinking of the possible consequences, Andrew didn¡¯t dare to say such things...


    And not only did he not dare toin, but he also did his best to pull on a fawning smile.


    ¡°Yes... Yes, Mage Merlin, I came over today to ask, does the Gilded Rose still need magic materials? Our Frost Wolf Mercenary Group recently did a few missions and gathered quite an amount of materials. I wonder if the Gilded Rose would like to help us dispose of it?¡±


    In reality, the Frost Wolf Mercenaries hadn¡¯t actually gathered such materials...


    But now wasn¡¯t the time to say that. In order to ease the tension with the Gilded Rose, no matter how harsh the conditions were, Andrew could only endure and buy the materials from the marketceter on, probably at a loss...


    ¡°There is no problem in helping you dispose of them, but Leader Andrew, the funds of the Gilded Rose are quiteckingtely, so I might have to apologize to you about the price. I¡¯ll go talk to Uncle Pave and then we will proceed with helping you dispose of the materials. We will even give you 50% of their value as a symbolic gesture.¡±


    ¡°5...50%?¡± Andrew almost stopped breathing.


    If he could, Andrew would have loved to spit in Lin Yun¡¯s face.


    This truly was too shameless. He had already lowered himself and looked around for him, eventually waiting an entire afternoon. Despite being cold and hungry, he spoke politely and smiled, but in the end, Merlin asked him for a 50% discount, and he even called it a symbolic gesture. ¡®Fuck your symbolic gesture!¡¯


    Andrew struggled for a long time before finally swallowing hard. There was nothing he could do about it, as he was clearly being taken advantage of by Merlin, who had be the partner of the Silver Moon Mercenaries. If he said something wrong, even if he didn¡¯t do anything, as long as Merlin pouted about it in front of Sasu, Andrew would have to deal with the consequences...


    ¡®Calm, I must remain calm!¡¯


    Andrew took a deep breath and secretly shed a tear as he did his best to maintain his stiff smile. ¡°In that case... Thank you, Mage Merlin...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Lin Yun then politely excused himself before turning to enter the Gilded Rose.


    ¡°...¡± Andrew stood there lifelessly. That ¡°You¡¯re wee¡± felt like a p to his face.


    Lin Yun really didn¡¯t care about what Andrew thought.


    Because Lin Yun had more important matters at hand...


    Three days had passed, and the Mana Baptism had already transformed his body, so Lin Yun would no longer be bothered by the ws of the body that Mafa Merlin had left behind. In other words, Lin Yun could attack the Great Mage realm anytime.


    That was why he hade to the Gilded Rose.


    The alchemyboratory of the Gilded Rose was a ce that Lin Yun carefully organized. Three magic traps were set up in the corridor. He didn¡¯t spare any mana on the entrance as he solidified two Mage Eyes and inscribed two alchemy arrays on it. This kind of setup couldn¡¯t be considered well fortified, but at least ordinary Mages wouldn¡¯t be able to enter. Let alone ordinary Mages, even most Great Mages would have to ask for Lin Yun¡¯s authorization before entering.


    There shouldn¡¯t be anyone that would bother him while he advanced to be a Great Mage.


    After going to the Gilded Rose, Lin Yun first greeted the old butler and spoke about Andrew¡¯s matter before heading for theboratory.


    After checking the traps at the entrance, he activated the alchemy array inside, and when he closed the door, he easily supplemented another Mage Eye. Once he was done, Lin Yun looked for a secluded ce to start his longest meditation since bing a Mage.


    Lin Yun estimated that the meditation this time would take at least three days. It waspletely different from ordinary meditation. Advancing to Great Mage required one to break through the limit and shatter their Mana Whirlpool. Only after crushing their Mana Whirlpool would they be able to have their own Magic Conducting Rune. This was the most important thing for a Great Mage. To some extent, a Magic Conducting Rune was the life imprint of a Great Mage. Not only did that imprint possess earthshaking power, but it would also continuously evolve with the Great Mage.


    Thus, when preparing to advance to this rank, one would have to go through a very long meditation, during which they would have to purify their mana whirlpool.


    Some Mages might use potions to help purify the mana whirlpool, such as the Spectrum Potions that Lin Yun crafted a while back, or the Colorful Potion Raymond once mentioned.


    But Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t do so...


    Coming from thest days of Noscent, he understood a lot more than the mages of this era. Once transformed into a Magic Conducting Rune, a Mana Whirlpool that had been purified solely relying on itself would be ten times stronger than one that had been purified through potions.


    Purifying a Mana Whirlpool was an extremely painful process, during which Mages needed to extract impurities within the Mana Whirlpool bit by bit. To a Mage, this would feel like carving out bits of themselves. The entire process was full of pain and suffering.


    When Lin Yun entered meditation, his Mana Whirlpool slowly started rotating. Time slowly passed while Lin Yun¡¯s calm face began to turn pale, and beads of sweat trickled down his forehead.


    And this was just the beginning...


    ...


    One day passed, two days passed...


    On the third day, Lin Yun was in an extremely weak state, he was thin and pallid and emitted worrying mana fluctuations. It felt as if they might go out of control anytime.


    But his eyes were brighter than before.


    Lin Yun knew that he was in the most powerful state he had ever been in since appearing in this body. The umtion of mana reached the limit, and after the Mana Whirlpool was purified, it could only be described as perfect. Those somewhat worrying mana fluctuations weren¡¯t because Lin Yun couldn¡¯t control his mana, but rather because his Mana Whirlpool was on the brink of shattering.


    Lin Yun already stood at the entrance of the Great Mage realm, and only needed a small push.


    After confirming his state, Lin Yun took a deep breath and slowly began to circte the mana within his body. At the start, this mana was gentle and soothing, just like a flowing brook. Apart from its shocking purity, it was the same as ordinary meditation.


    But unlike an ordinary meditation session, after that mana poured into the Mana Whirlpool, it didn¡¯t follow the Mana Whirlpool¡¯s normal pathways. Instead, it silently gathered at the center of the Mana Whirlpool.


    Nothing happened at first, but as Lin Yun hastened it, a change appeared in the circting mana, moving faster and faster. Ultimately, it turned into a surging river with thunderous, roaring waves coursing toward the center of the Mana Whirlpool.


    Originally, when Lin Yun advanced to be a Mage, he used his powerful mana control to build this almost impable Mana Whirlpool. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have managed to defeat that 9th Rank Mage of the Viper Nest so easily, nor would he have been able to forcibly use the Great Mage Level Elemental Incarnation in the Bone ne.


    But now, this almost impable Mana Whirlpool was slowly being deformed by the endless flow of mana.


    If this happened to another Mage, they would be scared to death. It wasmon knowledge that a Mana Whirlpool needed to be stable, even when shattering it during the advancement to Great Mage.


    To a Mage, the Mana Whirlpool was most important. Only when their Mana Whirlpool was stable enough would they be able to gather mana through meditation and transfer mana to cast spells. In Noscent, nearly every mages¡¯ first lesson to their disciples would be to cherish their Mana Whirlpool.


    Because if there was a problem with their Mana Whirlpool, the path to magic would be severed...

 Chapter 47 - Name extend of ch

    <h4>Chapter 47: Magic Conducting Rune</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Just like Solomon, the current leader of the Mage Guild who became a High Mage over twenty years ago. Because his Mana Whirlpool had been injured in a fight in an active volcano, this rare, talented High Mage hadn¡¯t made any progress for over twenty years. With Solomon being stymied like this, there was no need to think about the case for an ordinary mage.


    Any mage who saw Lin Yun¡¯s situation would think he was courting death.


    But it wasn¡¯t the same for Lin Yun. He kept urging his mana, continuously expanding his Mana Whirlpool.


    The knowledge he held, the abilities he possessed, they already far surpassed what was known in this era. The Magic Apprentices from this era didn¡¯t dare to use mana to batter against the Mana Whirlpool, because this era¡¯s Mages had to be careful and safe, not knowing what could cause a problem.


    Under the surge of mana, the Mana Whirlpool within Lin Yun¡¯s body quickly expanded like an inting balloon, slowly bing bigger and bigger, before finally, it exploded with a ¡°bang¡±.


    Losing the restriction from the Mana Whirlpool, the mana flowing inside started going out of control. It was berserk and chaotic, bashing and shoving inside Lin Yun¡¯s body. It wasn¡¯t soothing and gentle like before.


    If someone else experienced the copse of their Mana Whirlpool and their mana going berserk, they would likely just close their eyes and die.


    But this was only the beginning for Lin Yun...


    The berserk and chaotic mana wreaking havoc within his body felt as if ten spells were being cast at the same time. The pain couldn¡¯t be understood if one hadn¡¯t experienced it themselves.


    Sweat slowly trickled down from Lin Yun¡¯s forehead, but there wasn¡¯t the slightest change in the expression on his face. Lin Yun was like an urate machine right now, he simply remained steady and only used his powerful control to its maximum to bring each thread of mana under hismand.


    When mana struggled free from the binding of a Mana Whirlpool, it would be berserk and chaotic like swirling gales andrge waves, eroding away every part of his body. Exercising mana control at that point would just be wishful thinking.


    But Lin Yun managed to do it...


    By relying on his fine mana control tempered through his life at the end of the magic era, Lin Yun managed to calm the mana and make it flow ording to his prepared path. Hepletely relied on his control to create an intact mana path inside his body.


    Naturally, that mana path still wasn¡¯t stable, because the Mana Whirlpool had already copsed. Even with Lin Yun¡¯s incredible control, he could only use time and patience to slowly wear it down. One time, two times, three times, ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times... As Lin Yun gradually found it harder to endure, the berserk mana gradually became calmer...


    ¡°Phew...¡± Feeling the change within his body, Lin Yun let out a sigh of relief.


    The most difficult part was finally dealt with, so the next thing to do was to engrave the Magic Conducting Rune.


    Afterpleting this step, Lin Yun could officially enter the ranks of Great Mages.


    Moreover, the mana within Lin Yun was still in a pure and chaotic state. As long as Lin Yun wanted, he could carve any Magic Conducting Rune. This was an extremely rare opportunity for someone advancing to be a Great Mage. Among tens of thousand of Mages, there might not even be one with such an opportunity.


    Magic Conducting Runes were also divided by ranks, just like Great Mages. The gap between different Magic Conducting Runes could be quiterge, perhaps tenfold or more. That gap not only could be felt through the power of spells and the ability to conduct mana, but it would have a crucial impact when advancing to be a High Mage.


    It would be a hundred times easier to advance further for a Great Mage with a top-notch Magic Conducting Rune.


    This was the reason Lin Yun was taking such great risks...


    Otherwise, with Lin Yun¡¯s great umtion of mana, he would have already advanced to Great Mage and wouldn¡¯t have needed to be so rough with his Mana Whirlpool, risking a bacsh.


    What Lin Yun wanted was to make the mana return to its primal state.


    Once it returned to its chaotic primal state, it would be like a piece of white paper, a nk te. Lin Yun could freely write on it and carve any Magic Conducting Rune.


    The most difficult part of the breakthrough had already beenpleted. All that was left was carving a rune, and Lin Yun would be a Great Mage.


    But, what kind of Magic Conducting Rune would he carve?


    Lin Yun frowned. He thought for a long time before realizing that the Magic Conducting Runes he had been considering before couldn¡¯t be used...


    It wasn¡¯t because he couldn¡¯tplete them, but because they were too wasteful...


    That¡¯s right, wasteful...


    Lin Yun himself hadn¡¯t thought that after the mana returned to its primal state, it would be so pure and so perfect that the Magic Conducting Runes that he had thought of before would be subpar.


    In fact, as soon as he drank the Mana Baptism, Lin Yun had designed a few Magic Conducting Runes, such as the Extreme Forge for strengthening casting power, Time Hand for improving casting speed, and Endless Spring for improved mana recovery... These Magic Conducting Runes were among the most perfect ones even at the peak of the Magic Era, let alone in this era.


    Even Lin Yun himself had felt satisfied after choosing these few Magic Conducting Runes, as he felt that these were the most powerful Magic Conducting Runes that he could inscribe at the present time.


    But now, Lin Yun felt dissatisfied with them...


    The mana in its primal chaos state was too pure and perfect, and if he really carved these Magic Conducting Runes, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t be able to forgive himself for not trying to bring out his full potential.


    ¡®Maybe... I should experiment with others...¡¯


    After a slight hesitation, Lin Yun came to a decision.


    One hourter, Lin Yun appeared in the Sage Tower.


    The one receiving Lin Yun today was surprisingly not Solon, but Solomon.


    When he saw Solomon, Lin Yun was startled.


    This was the Leader of the Sage Tower, Thousand Sails City¡¯s most powerful mage. For him to personally receive someone, they had to be on Cadgar¡¯s level. Although Lin Yun had some reputation, whenparing the two, he was still quite far off. Had Solomon recently figured out more about him?


    This wasn¡¯t the first time Lin Yun hade to the Sage Tower. He had been here a few times and even chatted with Solon, who had told him about the temperament of the leader of the Mage Guild. He was like any other mage, engrossed in magic, not caring about most worldly matters, and asionally irascible.


    But Lin Yun knew that this seemingly entric High Mage cherished his words. He wouldn¡¯t speak if he didn¡¯t need to. What happened in the auction house box was enough to prove it, even his actions around Monchi.


    Normally, when Lin Yun visited the Sage Tower, he would always be received by Solon. First, their rtionship was pretty good, and he could be considered one of the few friends Lin Yun had in Thousand Sails City. Second, Solon was Solomon¡¯s disciple. Him receiving Lin Yun showed Solomon¡¯s friendly attitude.


    But Solomon himself had never appeared personally during these visits.


    Solomon¡¯s appearance had a whole different meaning.


    This High Mage represented the Sage Tower, the entire Mage Guild. For him to personally receive Lin Yun would bring arge shock to Thousand Sails City.


    It was equal to the shock of the Silver Moon Mercenaries¡¯ announcement, which instantly terrified Andrew of the Frost Wolf Mercenaries.


    If Solomon was added to the fray, who wouldn¡¯t be terrified?


    So what was the meaning behind his appearance today?


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t know if he should speak first, so he only politely exchanged conventional greetings with Solomon.


    ¡°Mage Merlin, this is the Hell Destroyer scroll from the ck Horn Auction. ording to our agreement, the Sage Tower has already finished researching it. It is yours now.¡± Solomon handed a scroll to Lin Yun while speaking.


    ¡°It has only been a handful of days...¡±


    ¡°Haha, as you said Mage Merlin, I hate the Ash Tower more than you do. As for the scroll itself, I don¡¯t have much interest in it, and there is no need to spend too much time researching a badly damaged spell after copying its contents.¡±


    ¡°Then I shall thank you, High Mage Solomon.¡± Since Solomon said so, Lin Yun naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse. In any case, he intended to enter the Bone ne once again with his advancement to Great Mage. With a Spiritual Augment in hand, his chances of survival would be a lot better.


    ¡°Good. I believe that you came to the Sage Tower today for the library, right?¡±


    ¡°Indeed.¡±


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t keep you any longer.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Lin Yun was a bit startled when he heard this. Solomon came to the reception room himself in order to return a scroll? Wasn¡¯t that too nonsensical? Lin Yun originally thought that Solomon had personally received him to discuss some particr matters, but it would be quite odd if it was only to return the scroll.


    But since he had already said this, Lin Yun could only leave while full of questions, before slowly walking over to the library.


    On the way, Lin Yun¡¯s mind was fully focused on trying to understand the meaning behind Solomon¡¯s actions...


    When Lin Yun reached the library and stood in front of a row of bookshelves, his mind was still lingering on the matter, up until Solon¡¯s voice came from behind him.


    ¡°Merlin, what are you looking for?¡±


    ¡°Eh? Solon? You also came? I¡¯m looking for a book on the Magic Conducting Rune Creation Paradigm, as well as a detailed book on the Max Form.¡±


    ¡°Magic Conducting Rune creation?¡± Solon was taken aback as he stared at Lin Yun for a long time. His face suddenly revealed an expression of shock. ¡°You... You¡¯re a Great Mage now?¡±

 Chapter 48 - Magic Array

    <h4>Chapter 48: Magic Array</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Yes, I just advanced.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Solon stood there in a daze for a long time before he could recover from the shock.


    For some time, his mood was quiteplicated. Thinking about it, when this young mage called Merlin came to the Sage Tower, he had just formed his Mana Whirlpool. He could barely be called a 1st Rank Mage at that point. But it hadn¡¯t been a few months yet and he was already ready to engrave a Magic Conducting Rune, ready to step into the ranks of the Great Mages.


    ¡®When I worked to be a Great Mage, I spent ten years!¡¯


    It wasn¡¯t bad, butpared to him, Solon wanted to curse...


    As he stood there, Solon very much wanted to ask whether he was a human or something else...


    ¡°Mage Solon, Mage Solon...¡± Seeing Solon being silent for such a long time while just staring, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help calling his name twice.


    ¡°Ah, nothing, nothing...¡± After being brought back to his senses, Solon hid the grief and indignation, and in order to cover up the fact that he had forgotten himself, he promptly looked for the two books that Lin Yun had asked about.


    He was Solomon¡¯s disciple. If another mage saw such a situation, a shadow might be cast over their heart, influencing their future on the path of magic.


    From 1st Rank Mage to Great Mage in a few months, this wasn¡¯t something a human could do...


    The two books Lin Yun was looking for weren¡¯t very rare, and after some time, Solon found them and handed them over, reminding him, ¡°I heard Teacher say that this Magic Conducting Rune Creation Paradigm recently stirred quite a controversy...¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Lin Yun nodded, not going into any more detail.


    ¨C Magic Conducting Rune Creation Paradigm ¨C was a very controversial book. Lin Yun already knew that, in fact, some ten thousand yearster, this book would be mentioned by those mages at the pinnacle, and as a textbook on what not to do, because it had way too many mistakes.


    But in this era, the research of the Magic Conducting Runes was far from mature enough, so the controversy could only be felt by the mages at the top.


    Moreover, even they could only feel it, nothing more...


    No one could point out what exactly was wrong.


    In this era, the only one able to raise an issue was Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun closed his eyes and estimated the number of errors that would appear in this book. Lin Yun clearly knew why such errors would appear and how they would be corrected from his time in the decaying library.


    But Lin Yun didn¡¯te to y ¡°find the differences¡± today.


    The matter of finding out the mistakes would be left for the mages of the future.


    Lin Yun came today to find a typical Magic Conducting Rune that had been repeatedly mentioned by those powerful mages in this book.


    The name of that Magic Conducting Rune was Magic Array.


    Of course, this was a name that would only be attributed to this Magic Conducting Rune ten thousand yearster. In this era, people knew of that Magic Conducting Rune as the Discarded Rune, or the Worthless Rune.


    The first time it was called this was in ¨C Magic Conducting Rune Creation Paradigm ¨C, where the Magic Array was used as a teaching example to show various negative things. The author pointed to the Magic Array and emphasized how important it was to build the Magic Array properly. If not carefully created, it would be a Discarded Rer.


    This was also the only method for Lin Yun to build the correct Magic Array.


    Just building a Magic Array wasn¡¯t difficult, but managing to create aplete Magic Array was a whole different story. Let alone now, even at the peak of the magic civilization, there were no more than five mages that had aplete Magic Array. Moreover, these five mages never passed down the Magic Array as their inheritance.


    This led to Noscent¡¯s people being unable to build the Magic Array after these five mages fell at the end of the Magic Era like everyone else. In other words, in the decaying library, the records of the Magic Array were only limited to a few descriptions without giving any real method for someone to build it.


    Lin Yun thought for a very long time before he managed to recall a book mentioning that the Magic Array was once called the Discarded Rune, and that the first time the name Discarded Rune was used was in a magic book called ¨C Magic Conducting Rune Creation Paradigm ¨C. The author was apparently a High Mage from the 3rd Dynasty who wasn¡¯t famous, but ten thousand yearster, he was recorded in history thanks to this book.


    Naturally, the way he got into the pages of history was a bit strange...


    After Lin Yun thanked Solon, he took the two books and found a seat before starting to flip through the pages one by one.


    Lin Yun had read quite quickly, and it only took him half an hour to read ¨C Magic Conducting Rune Creation Paradigm ¨C, and sure enough, it was full of mistakes. Lin Yun read through it once and found at least twenty major errors, unimaginable for a magic book.


    After all, magic was a strict art, and any mistake would lead to an entirely different result. For twenty mistakes to go undiscovered... In all that Lin Yun had seen in his lifetime, only ¨C Magic Conducting Rune Creation Paradigm ¨C was like this.


    Fortunately, Lin Yun wasn¡¯t interested in those mistakes, so he immediately disregarded them after noticing. The only thing Lin Yun was looking for was the way to build the Magic Array. Amusingly enough, the book¡¯s only valuable information was the one thing the author spent the whole book ridiculing and exhorting the readers not to do. Some of his words were even very rude, saying that the Great Mages that built this Discarded Rune would have very limited aplishments in their lifetimes.


    Unfortunately, this author wasn¡¯t aware that ten thousand yearster, the research on Magic Conducting Runes would slowly mature, and after aplete system was set up, the Discarded Rune he spoke of would start to shine and be referred to as one of the most powerful runes, even giving Great Mages the ability to contend against High Mages...


    But now, the Magic Array was truly called the Discarded Rune.


    Because the research of Magic Runes was too poor in this era, it was far from having grown enough and many High Mages and Archmages would rely on their experiences to exin Magic Conducting Runes to their disciples. The Magic Conducting Runes they talked about each existed on their own, and although there were some rtions drawn between them, they were unable to form aplete system.


    In this situation, the Magic Array was truly no different from being a Discarded Rune. In order to disy the might of the Magic Array, one needed at least six Magic Conducting Runes. With the Magic Array at the core of these six Magic Conducting Runes, a Great Mage would be able to contend against a High Mage.


    There was no need for external power, as one¡¯s mana itself would be enough to surpass the limitations of a rank and directly match up against a High Mage.


    Because it was like that, the Magic Array was known as one of the most powerful Magic Conducting Runes.


    And what Lin Yun wanted to build right now was exactly this Magic Array system.


    Lin Yun took out his own magic book and copied every line of theplete Magic Array, line after line. After he was done, Lin Yun put down his quill and closed ¨C Magic Conducting Rune Creation Paradigm ¨C as he was digesting the knowledge it contained. Half an hourter, Lin Yun opened the other book.


    The other book was called ¨C Exnations of the Max Form ¨C...


    This book came from the end of the 3rd Dynasty. Although from the name, it seemed to have been written by the Archmage known as the me Tyrant, in reality, this book had been written by one of his disciples. From the point of view of a disciple, he analyzed Max¡¯s entire magic system and conducted arge amount of battle analysis. It could be said that the analysis of this Archmage¡¯s Fire Magic was thorough to the extreme.


    This book was quite popr in this era, as many Great Mages and High Mages hoped to be able to gain insight from the me Tyrant¡¯s magic system.


    It was also the case for Lin Yun.


    For Lin Yun, ¨C Exnations of the Max Form ¨C could be said to be one of the rare good books of this era. In that spacious decaying library, Lin Yun had seen many books mentioning this book, but he hadn¡¯t had the chance to see it in person until he found about it from the management of the Sage Tower¡¯s library.


    Naturally, what Lin Yun wanted wasn¡¯t insight on control over fire magic.


    There were many such opportunities in the decaying library. Max was the name of the me Tyrant, who was only an Archmage. In the decaying library, many books had been left by Heaven Mages, or mages above even that rank.


    What Lin Yun really wanted was among the fight descriptions.


    If Lin Yun wasn¡¯t wrong, me Tyrant Max was born near Ghost City, which was known as the paradise of the undead. That ce was even more frightening than the Bone ne. Although the undead of the Bone ne might rampage around, the strongest one was only a Bone Dragon. But Ghost City wasn¡¯t inferior to the Bone ne. The Century Undead Tide was a great disaster that all of Noscent faced.


    Max was born in such a ce, so it was inevitable that he would spend his life fighting the undead. Because of this, he was able to get high aplishment in Fire Magic. Apart from Holy Magic, what the undead feared the most were mes.


    Lin Yun wanted to read the descriptions of Max¡¯s battles against the undead, and it would be even better if he had fought a Bone Devil when he was young...

 Chapter 49 - Exhbition

    <h4>Chapter 49: Exhbition</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Thus, Lin Yun very carefully read ¨C Exnations of the Max Form ¨C.


    He was turning through the pages far slower than he had been when he browsed ¨C Magic Conducting Rune Creation Paradigm ¨C.


    As Lin Yun would soon enter the Bone ne, every battle that Max fought against the undead was worthy of his attention, even if they weren¡¯t Bone Devils. Nothing guaranteed that after Lin Yun put an end to the Bone Devils and upied the Nether Iron Vein, he wouldn¡¯te across other kinds of undead.


    While Lin Yun was conscientiously browsing through ¨C Exnations of the Max Form ¨C, Solon suddenly looked toward the entrance of the library as a shadow shed past. After some time, someone beckoned to him from the entrance.


    ¡°...¡± Solon suddenly shook, as that person was clearly Solomon.


    Why would an esteemed High Mage act like a thief...


    Solon came out of the library, filled with questions. When he arrived at the door, he was pulled aside by Solomon, who asked, ¡°Is that person reading ¨C Magic Conducting Rune Creation Paradigm ¨C?¡±


    ¡°Yes... What¡¯s wrong...¡± Solon felt a bit strange. Someone reading ¨C Magic Conducting Rune Creation Paradigm ¨C shouldn¡¯t gather so much attention from a High Mage...


    ¡°It¡¯s not important!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind it, you leave first.¡± Seeing that Solon wanted to ask a question, Solomon hurriedly waved his hand and drove his only disciple away.


    How could he tell his disciple that he had onlye to the library to find out the young mage¡¯s opinion on ¨C Magic Conducting Rune Creation Paradigm ¨C? He wouldn¡¯t be able to keep his prestige as a teacher if he did.


    This seemed very ridiculous, an esteemed High Mageing to the library while sneaking like a thief to try to find out what a young mage thought of a particr book. If this spread out, who would believe it?


    But the problem was that it really was the case...


    Recently, the mages of the kingdom had been fervently discussing those four pieces of information that he had submitted. That information might likely prove the Fanrusen Form¡¯s mistakes. It was just that these mages still only knew that this information hade from the Mage Guild of Thousand Sails City, from the disciple of Star Sage Jouyi, Solomon.


    But Solomon knew that this had alle from a young mage named Mafa Merlin that was about twenty years old. He had been a failure of a Magic Apprentice that was unable to form his Mana Whirlpool a few months ago.


    But Solomon never said anything publicly...


    It wasn¡¯t because Solomon wanted to take credit for proving the mistakes of the Fanrusen Form, but rather because Solomon knew that even if he exined the truth, no one would believe it. The facts were too strange and ridiculous. If ten people heard it, then all ten of them would consider it a joke.


    Let alone others, even Solomon, who had experienced it himself, didn¡¯t dare to believe it.


    For this reason, he probed the young mage¡¯s breadth of knowledge during the ck Horn Auction.


    In the Sage Tower¡¯s box, the two had a long discussion.


    At that time, Solomon didn¡¯t show anything on his face, but his mind was already in shock.


    Solomon had realized that this young mage was a person who could actually discuss magic with him on a deep level...


    Although Solomon took the initiative to bring up the topic, wanting to probe him by any means, the other side seemed to know what he was trying to do, and would be careful not to overdo it.


    But he was able to reach the core of any topic with just a few sentences.


    Indeed, it was that kind of feeling.


    No matter howplicated or challenging the topic was, it felt as if that young mage only needed a few words to make it sound much more understated, to the point that it even made Solomon feel the misconception that the topics he chose were that simple.


    But once Solomon returned and thought carefully about it, he was startled. These weren¡¯t topics that could be casually understood and solved. Even he himself, as a respected High Mage, would need a few years or perhaps even a dozen years to solve all of them, yet that young mage was able to grasp the key points.


    Solomon remembered very clearly that when he asked some questions, that young mage seemed a bit absent-minded, but when he started talking, it hit the core of the matter. That felt like a kind of frightening instinct, a subconscious action.


    That discovery made Solomon feel a chill...


    Starting from that moment, Solomon truly believed that the answer to the Fanrusen Form hade from this young mage, and wasn¡¯t just something he had overheard.


    Right now, it was the same library and the same young mage, along with a controversial, millennium-old book.


    Solomon really wanted to know what that young mage thought of the Magic Conducting Rune Creation Paradigm.


    Unfortunately, Solomon was disappointed...


    After making a copy of the method to build the Magic Array, Lin Yun put down ¨C Magic Conducting Rune Creation Paradigm ¨C and started browsing through ¨C Exnations of the Max Form ¨C instead. This made it very awkward for Solomon, who had been waiting outside the door all this time.


    ¡®What should I do...¡¯ Solomon waited for a long time, but Lin Yun never put down the second book to return to the first one. The High Mage couldn¡¯t help but inwardly curse, irrationally ming Lin Yun for deliberately going against him...


    Solomon was very clear about the contents of ¨C Exnations of the Max Form ¨C. It gave insights on the me Tyrant¡¯s Fire Magic. But there wasn¡¯t much special content, as it mostly consisted of some practical descriptions of his fights. Solomon had once described it as ¡°very entertaining¡±.


    Normally, a very entertaining magic book like this shouldn¡¯t be read so earnestly, as there was little knowledge to actually glean from it.


    But this time, Lin Yun was being wronged...


    The reason Lin Yun could be so conscientious wasn¡¯t the me Tyrant¡¯s insights on Fire Magic control, as Lin Yun had already researched Fire Magic control quite thoroughly ten years ago. Even if this me Tyrant was still alive, he would be utterly inferior to Lin Yun in theoretical knowledge.


    What Lin Yun was researching was the description of real battles. To be exact, the battles between the me Tyrant and the undead.


    After all, the one who wrote this book was the disciple of the me Tyrant.


    The battles that the me Tyrant had experienced had been experienced by the author. This kind of personal experience was most important to Lin Yun, especially the battle against a Bone Devil.


    ¨C Exnations of the Max Form ¨C recorded a total of two fights against Bone Devils. In the first one, the me Tyrant had already advanced to High Mage andpletely obliterated a dozen Bone Devils. The other one was when the me Tyrant was only a 5th Rank Great Mage and met a roaming Bone Devil outside Ghost City...


    It was a fierce battle that time. Usually, a Bone Devil¡¯s fighting strength was between level 15 to level 19, which was equivalent to a 5th to 9th Rank Great Mage. At that time, the author of the book had just started following the me Tyrant and had personally experienced that battle.


    ording to his memories, the Bone Devil that the me Tyrant met that time was already approaching the level of a High Mage, but the me Tyrant used almost all his cards and ultimately faced the danger of a bacsh by using a Spiritual Magic Tool before finally managing to get rid of that Bone Devil. That fight was also one of the most dangerous fights of his whole life.


    Such a dangerous battle naturally left a profound impression in the mind of his follower, and the description of this battle was exceptionally detailed. What made Lin Yun pleasantly surprised was that this disciple ultimately mentioned that when the me Tyrant recalled that battle many years afterwards, he reflected upon it and listed a few mistakes he had made, and even imed that if he hadn¡¯t made those mistakes, he might not have needed to use his Spiritual Magic Tool at all.


    This self-reflection had a great significance to Lin Yun...


    This was equivalent to pointing out a clear road for Lin Yun so that he could challenge an extremely powerful Bone Devil once he was a 5th Rank Great Mage.


    Thus, Lin Yun was focused on his book and didn¡¯t notice Solomon standing outside the door...


    ...


    While Lin Yun read ¨C Exnations of the Max Form ¨C in the Sage Tower, the Gilded Rose called together an alchemy exhibition.


    The contents of that exhibition included four Excellent Magic Tools, two Magic Weapons, as well as alchemy puppet dedicated for mining called Miner. But the focus was on the so-called ¡°Hope Potions¡±.


    Indeed, the Hope Potions that could easily make a Magic Apprentice reach the 9th Rank.


    Along with the appearance of the Hope Potion, this small-scale alchemy exhibition immediately caused a stir in the entire Thousand Sails City.


    And due to this exhibition, the name of the Gilded Rose was remembered by countless people. Many people found out that after Locke Merlin died, the shing Gold chamber ofmerce didn¡¯t disappear. They still had an alchemy shop in the Victorious Return street called the Gilded Rose. The magical potion that allowed Magic Apprentices to easily reach the 9th Rank was developed by the Gilded Rose.


    After finishing all this, the old butler smiled as he priced the Hope Potion at two hundred thousand gold while also asserting that he only had one potion in hand. After the sale, the next bottle would appear one monthter.


    Such a price would stop ordinary Magic Apprentices with no background and no savings from getting a chance to buy it, as two hundred thousand gold was a truly astronomical sum to them. But apart from these ordinary Magic Apprentices, Thousand Sails City still had many more unusual ones. There was nock of children from the leaders of major forces, and neither was there anyck of children that were born in well-off merchant families. Such a price wasn¡¯t a big deal to them. Their only worry would be that they didn¡¯t buy it fast enough.

 Chapter 50 - Hope Potion

    <h4>Chapter 50: Hope Potion</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    In fact, not even three minutes after the end of the alchemy exhibition, the bottle of Hope Potion already had a new owner.


    The lucky guy was a 3rd Rank Magic Apprentice called Cruise. Cruise was 28 years old and had neither an illustrious background nor an outstanding gift. This in itself made it very difficult for him to be a Mage. His only fortune was that he was also a pretty decent Apprentice Alchemist.


    Ever since he became an Apprentice Alchemist, Cruise had been working with major alchemy shops as a part-timer for various Alchemists. He had saved a lot in the past ten years, yet he hadn¡¯t saved too much, only around two hundred thousand gold.


    Originally, Cruise hade to the Gilded Rose today in order to buy a few magic scrolls, but he hadn¡¯t expected that he would chance upon the Gilded Rose¡¯s alchemy exhibition and get one of the first seats.


    Thus, that Hope Potion fell into Cruise¡¯s hands...


    That lucky 3rd Rank Magic Apprentice used his shivering hands to open the Hope Potion and slowly drink it before countless eyes...


    Then, the miracle happened!


    The mana within Cruise instantly began to grow at a crazy pace. 4th Rank, 5th Rank, 6th Rank... all the way until he had the power of a 9th Rank Magic Apprentice. In a matter of about half an hour, Cruise attained the power of a peak 9th Rank Magic Apprentice from the early 3rd Rank. He almost reached the level of Mana Whirlpool condensation.


    This all happened under countless staring gazes. Over a hundred onlookers saw this scene with their own eyes, and the instant Cruise reached the 9th Rank, the entire Gilded Rose shook. The Magic Apprentices that had still doubted the offerings of the alchemy exhibition were now striving to be first to ask questions about the Hope Potion.


    Among them were those who were born with illustrious backgrounds who were offering twice or thrice the asking price to obtain a bottle of Hope Potion now. To them, there was no problem that couldn¡¯t be solved with gold.


    Unfortunately, gold couldn¡¯t settle their problem right now...


    Because the old butler was very clear, the Hope Potion was out of stock this month, and if they wanted to buy one, they would have toe early the next month.


    Thus, a group of Magic Apprentices who were yearning for the potion left the Gilded Rose with regrets and a bit of hope.


    Naturally, there were also those who didn¡¯t agree to leave.


    Most of these people were children of people with influence, scions of various forces¡¯ leaders. They were ustomed to using their parents¡¯ reputations to settle their problems. Since they couldn¡¯t buy the potion with money, they would naturally try to use their parents¡¯ names as usual, and among them, there were a few who were quite impatient and tried this immediately. They tried to get the Gilded Rose to supply Hope Potion to them first, or else...


    If Lin Yun was there, he would have yed with the guests a bit. Although the Hope Potion wasn¡¯t there, the ss bottle would definitely be enough, as it still had magical properties...


    Naturally the old butler wouldn¡¯t be this cruel. After following Locke Merlin for so many years, how could he not know how to handle this matter.


    ¡°There are so many of you here, so who should be served first? How about you discuss it amongst yourselves?¡±


    After saying such words, the old butler just walked away and left behind the eight Magic Apprentices with outstanding backgrounds. A staring contest ensued, and no one was willing to give way for any of the others. Thus, they were in a deadlock for the whole afternoon.


    Nothing could be done about it. Who would give up on such an opportunity?


    Getting the bottle of Hope Potion that would be avable one monthter... Even just a month¡¯s difference in the time it took to be a 9th Rank Magic Apprentice would be enough for the rest to fall behind. The few Magic Apprentices left were all born in major forces. Who would be willing to fall behind?


    As for the conclusion of this conflict, the old butler definitely didn¡¯t care about it. One bottle of Hope Potion a month was the sale schedule that he decided on after consulting Lin Yun.


    Because the two of them felt that evenpared to earning several million gold, the reputation of the Gilded Rose was more important. Selling all the Hope Potions at once could indeed let the Gilded Rose earn a few million gold in an instant, but the sensational effect wouldn¡¯tst long. After three months at most, the people would gradually forget about the Hope Potion, and even gradually forget about the Gilded Rose if they had no further aplishments.


    After all, the foundation of the Gilded Rose was too shallow. Compared to those alchemy shops that had operated for decades, whether it was its reputation or public opinion, they were both far inferior. The only advantage at the moment was the Hope Potion they possessed. Since this was the case, they would naturally promote the Hope Potion to its limit.


    One Hope Potion a month... at first nce, it seemed that it would only bring in two hundred thousand gold each month, but the craze it would create would put the Gilded Rose at the center of discussions. Every time a Hope Potion was sold, it would lead to people chatting about it during their leisure time. When the craze about the potion started to cool down, the next Hope Potion would appear, and along with it, new stories and new topics to gossip about. And with the miraculous effect of the Hope Potion, how long would it take for the Gilded Rose to establish a good reputation in Thousand Sails City?


    To the Gilded Rose, this was worth a lot more than a few hundred thousand gold.


    Along with the sale of the first bottle of Hope Potion and the rise of the 3rd Rank Magic Apprentice Cruise to 9th Rank, the Gilded Rose caught the attention of the entire Thousand Sails City.


    Including that of the Monchi family.


    The analysis of the Volcano potion and the Ghost potion was reaching its end. The two Great Alchemists from the ck Tower reported that the more technical problems had more or less been solved. Only a few issues were left, but they could be figured out given enough time.


    At that time, Monchi spent four million gold to purchase the two potions so that he could obtain alchemy support from the ck Tower. Now that the study of the two potions was reaching its end, it would be their turn to help the Monchi family.


    The two Great Alchemists had already freed themselves from their analytic work and begun fully helping with nurturing the Monchi family¡¯s Alchemists. At the same time, the Monchi family¡¯s alchemy shops were making all kinds of preparations for their official openings.


    But at this time, the Gilded Rose suddenly had an alchemy exhibition and announced the Hope Potion that shocked the entire Thousand Sails City.


    To the numerous Magic Apprentices, this was a huge boon, but to the Monchi Family, this was grievous news.


    After the contents of the alchemy exhibition spread out, Monchi had been restless. After thinking about it, he invited the two Great Alchemists from the ck Tower.


    ¡°This is impossible!¡±


    The two Great Alchemists instantly cut Monchi off and denied the possibility of the existence of the Hope Potion.


    But as they saw Monchi¡¯s confused expression, the two Great Alchemists reined in their tempers and added a few exnatory sentences. ording to them, a potion that could easily let a Magic Apprentice reach the 9th Rank would need materials that could strengthen mana, because only such materials would be able to rece the normally required meditation and achieve the effect ofpleting the mana gathering in a short time.


    In the field of Potioneering, a material that could strengthen mana wasn¡¯t something that one or two hundred thousand gold would be enough to make up for. A conservative estimate would be a production cost of a clean million. And the Gilded Rose was only selling it for two hundred thousand gold. How could it not be impossible?


    ¡°A scam, this is definitely a scam!¡±


    Ultimately, the two Great Mages used a tone full of certainty to issue their verdict.


    Right then, just behind them, the Monchi family¡¯s butler, Jonathan, ran over while gasping.


    ¡°Ma... Master, Master, the 9th Rank Magic Apprentice is really at the 9th Rank!¡±


    ¡°Why are you panicking!¡± After Monchi berated Jonathan, he smiled at the two Great Alchemists and sent them off.


    He then waited until the silhouettes of the two alchemists were far in the distance before his face turnedpletely dark.


    ¡°A manufacturing cost of 1 000 000 gold? Haha, how could the Gilded Rosee out with that?¡±


    ¡°Master...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I already understood.¡± Monchi interrupted Jonathan and directly ordered him, ¡°Go find me that Magic Apprentice.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Jonathan froze. His first thought was that his master didn¡¯t believe him, so he hastily reasserted, ¡°Master, that Magic Apprentice truly reached the 9th Rank!¡±


    ¡°I said I understood!¡± Monchi¡¯s heart was already restless enough. He looked at Jonathan impatiently, feeling irritated as he raised his voice. ¡°So what if he¡¯s a 9th Rank Magic Apprentice, could it be that you can¡¯t turn him back into a 3rd Rank Magic Apprentice?¡±


    ¡°Yes yes, I understand...¡± With this prompt from Monchi, Jonathan repeatedly nodded and awkwardly ran out of the study.


    After Jonathan was driven away, Monchi sat alone in the study for a while. Half an hourter, he had someone call Ryan.


    ¡°Ryan, please go to the Alchemist Guild on my behalf and seek Granger. Tell him that our Chambers of Commerce Union found out that the sale of the Hope Potion of the Gilded Rose is a very serious fraudulent action and already caused a very nasty influence. Our Chambers of Commerce Union hopes that the Alchemist Guild will hold a hearing to find out the problem behind it. Also, conveniently tell him that our Twin Moons chamber ofmerce has a batch of rare magic materials that will be shipped. If Great Alchemist Granger is interested, he can get a decent discount.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Father.¡±

 Chapter 51 - Seizing

    <h4>Chapter 51: Seizing</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    As the only millennial force of Thousand Sails City, the Monchi Family truly had a frightening amount of influence. Three days after Ryan paid a visit to Granger, the Gilded Rose was notified that the Alchemist Guild would seize their goods.


    A small, middle-aged Alchemist who was about forty to fifty years old came to see them. He stood at the entrance of the Gilded Rose, looking up with a condescending expression on his face.


    This wasn¡¯t particrly aimed at the Gilded Rose.


    This was the normal attitude of a member of the Alchemist Guild. Those of the renowned Alchemist Guild tended to have this attitude toward all the alchemy shops of Thousand Sails City, including the one of the shing Gold chamber ofmerce of the past.


    In their eyes, even if these alchemy shops appeared impressive, they were only puppets of the Alchemist Guild.


    Without the Alchemist Guild¡¯s authorization, they couldn¡¯t even recruit one decent alchemist, because the Alchemist Guild had control over the entire industry. The survival of these alchemy shops could be decided by a mere word from the Alchemist Guild.


    Just like this Gilded Rose...


    The Hope Potion unveiled a few days ago had put the Gilded Rose in the limelight, but now, with just a word from the Alchemist Guild, it was suddenly faced with the danger of having their goods seized.


    ¡°Alchemist Molin, what... What is this?¡± Lin Yun had been at the Sage Tower for the past few days, so only the old butler was left in charge of the Gilded Rose. Hearing that someone from the Alchemist Guild hade to visit, he hurriedly went out to wee him. But once he got to the lobby, the face of the old butler stiffened.


    Ten alchemists wearing ck robes were sticking papers marked [Seized] on goods that lined the shelves. Each time they stuck a paper on something, the Alchemist taking the inventory would record it. And the one in charge of this was Alchemist Molin, who the old butler had dealt with a few times.


    In the Alchemist Guild, Molin was in charge of market supervision.


    When the Gilded Rose was re-opening, the old butler specially paid a visit to this Molin a few times so that the Alchemist Guild wouldn¡¯t make trouble for them. He even gave him a few generous bribes.


    At that time, Molin patted his chest and guaranteed that the matters of the Gilded Rose would be his matters, and that if there was ever an issue, he would seek them out personally to resolve it before it became an official problem.


    The old butler never expected that a monthter, Molin, who had said those words so confidently, would be seizing the goods of the Gilded Rose...


    ¡°Please wait, this must be a misunderstanding...¡± After a quick nce around, the old butler knew that something had gone awry. Flustered, he hurriedly stopped the ck-robed men from sticking more papers while requesting help from the person he had bribed. ¡°Alchemist Molin, can we have a few words?¡±


    ¡°You can say what you want to say here.¡± If it was before, Molin might have still agreed to chat in private because that would mean that he might potentially receive some more profits... but this time, Molin didn¡¯t even consider it and immediately rejected it.


    ¡°This...¡± The old butler suddenly understood how bad the situation was, but he still kept a smiling face. ¡°Okay, Alchemist Molin, can I ask why are the Gilded Rose¡¯s products being seized?¡±


    ¡°Why is it being seized?¡± Molin snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t you yourself know about what the Gilded Rose did? Old Pave, your Gilded Rose is in big trouble this time. For the sake of our previous friendship, I advise you to not ask too much about it and to quickly help my people take the goods before exining everything in the uing hearing. Don¡¯t think that you¡¯ll be lucky, the problem with your Gilded Rose is very serious.¡±


    ¡°Hearing...¡±


    ¡°This is a decision from above. Finding someone to plead for you is useless.¡± Molin rolled his eyes and then nced at the progress of his subordinates. Deciding that it was too slow, he grabbed a few of the seals himself and stuck the papers on some of the goods while instructing his subordinates, ¡°These, these, and these, bring all these back for me.¡±


    The only difference was that the goods that the ck-robed alchemists had seized were goods that they had been told might be problematic, while the ones Molin seized were all the most expensive items of the Gilded Rose.


    Molin¡¯s favorite activity was closing down alchemy shops because confiscating the stock of an alchemy shop would bring in arge amount of ie. Even now, the few goods he chose were worth a few hundred thousand golds. If he brought them back to the Alchemist Guild, they would be personally processed by Molin.


    And if some of the goods were damaged and had to be disposed of, that definitely couldn¡¯t be med on Molin. Alchemical goods were very frail, so it was normal for some damage to appear, right?


    Then again, who could look into that?


    The shuttered Gilded Rose? At such a time, they would have to worry about their hearing first...


    Molin quickly looked around the shelves. Every expensive item that fell into his gaze made his face expose a hint of excitement and greed.


    One item, two items, three items...


    In a short period of time, eight expensive items had been seized by Molin, but he still was not yet satisfied. His eyes turned toward the staircase to the 2nd floor. Molin¡¯s intuition told him that the truly precious items were most likely in the alchemyboratory.


    ¡°You, you, you, and you, follow me up.¡± Molin pointed at a few ck-robed alchemists and walked over to the 2nd floor with them.


    But, just as Molin stepped foot onto the staircase, a soft sound echoed through the air.


    Before Molin could understand what had happened, he was ruthlessly sent flying.


    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t go very high.


    Thus, he quickly fell down.


    However, hended face first...


    ¡°Who! Who is it!¡± Molin got up from the ground with difficulty, his face in a bad state. It looked sort of like a peach, with red and white mixed together in a mess. ¡°Who dares to sneak attack me! Have the guts to show yourself!¡±


    Molin then saw his attackere out.


    He was a thin, 20-year-old mage with a paleplexion who was dressed in a brand new ck robe. He stood there with his right hand still raised after having cast Tornado Whip.


    ¡°You are the one who attacked me?¡± Although the Alchemist Guild had always been rtively low-key unlike the powerful Mage Guild, whose might shook the entire Thousand Sails City, it had the power to rule over the industry. The Alchemist Guild¡¯s members always had a feeling of superiority over everyone else.


    Especially Molin, who was able to control the market. In Thousand Sails City, he could be described as harsh and unreasonable. Usually, the alchemy shops having their goods seized would have to sweet talk Molin out of fear that they might be used of some additional offense. But today, he was actually attacked with a Tornado Whip as he was about to inspect the alchemyboratory.


    This was simply a humiliation!


    ¡°I am Mafa Merlin.¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t care about Molin¡¯s expression as he slowly walked out of the crowd and entered the lobby of the Gilded Rose, before stopping in front of the bloodied Molin. ¡°The Gilded Rose you are closing down just so happens to belong to me.¡±


    ¡°Mafa Merlin?¡± Molin was dazed. He then remembered that Locke Merlin indeed had a son named Mafa Merlin.


    But so what if it was Locke Merlin¡¯s son? Even if Locke Merlin himself hadmitted such an offense, he would have had to pay the price, let alone his son.


    ¡°You dared to do this to me?¡± Molin stared at Lin Yun, his voice full of repressed anger. ¡°Do you know what you are doing? Do you know the consequences of interfering with the Alchemist Guild¡¯s market supervision?¡±


    ¡°What consequences?¡±


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯ll know about it after I bring you back.¡± Molin waved his hand and his ck-robed subordinates quickly surrounded Lin Yun. ¡°Capture this individual and bring him back. To dare to sneak attack me, such nerve...¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Naturally, this group of alchemists wasn¡¯t weak, as they had been sent to seize expensive goods, which could cause conflict. They were all at least 5th Rank Mages, and some of them had even reached the 9th Rank. After hearing Molin¡¯smand, powerful mana fluctuations suddenly filled the Gilded Rose.


    ¡°Howe it¡¯s so lively?¡± But at this time, an aged voice came from within the crowd.


    ¡°The Alchemist Guild is carrying out official business, unrted people had better step back,¡± Molin coldly sneered as his ck-robed subordinates got ready to capture Lin Yun.


    ¡°The Alchemist Guild seems quite high-handed. Go back and ask Lys if he dares to make me step back.¡±


    ¡°Leader Lys¡¯ name isn¡¯t something that...¡± Molin stopped mid-sentence. He suddenly felt that this aged voice was a bit familiar...


    Thinking of this, Molin couldn¡¯t help turning around.


    Then, his face turned deathly pale...


    ¡®Fuck... Solomon!¡¯


    At that split second, Molin felt as if he had been struck by thunder, and his eyes filled with fear. He looked at Solomon like he saw a monster appear. The expression on his bloody face was a mix of shock, fear, and loss. Molin almost wanted to cry.


    For some time, Molin¡¯s mind was nk. One thought kept appearing over and over again: ¡®How could it be Solomon, and what is he doing here?¡¯

 Chapter 52 - Hearing

    <h4>Chapter 52: Hearing</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    This was Solomon...


    Leader of the Mage Guild, Master of the Sage Tower, the Solomon whose power shook Thousand Sails City for twenty years. Never mind a small Alchemist like Molin, even Leader Lys would be forced to remain respectful in front of this High Mage.


    ¡®I just scolded Solomon...¡¯


    As he thought about it, Molin felt his legs weakening.


    ¡®What should I do, what should I do...¡¯


    This was the strongest mage of Thousand Sails City, someone who had ughtered the ck Wing Bandits. In front of him, Molin was a mere ant waiting to be crushed.


    Molin stood there with a paleplexion, and he couldn¡¯t help shivering as numerous droplets of cold sweat dripped down from his forehead.


    ¡°Merlin, do you need my help resolving this issue?¡± Solomon didn¡¯t look at the terrified wreck as he entered the Gilded Rose without even asking what had happened. All he cared about was whether Lin Yun needed his help resolving this problem.


    That¡¯s right, resolving it!


    If someone else said something like this, it would definitely draw the ire of the Alchemist Guild. After all, who would dare to stop the Alchemist Guild from seizing goods when they were in charge of this market? Wouldn¡¯t that be disrespecting the Alchemist Guild?


    But it was a totally different situation if Solomon was the one saying it. The ck-robed alchemists, along with the shivering Molin, didn¡¯t feel anything wrong with Solomon saying something like this.


    If Solomon said he would resolve it, then no matter who was right and who was wrong, no matter the cause and effect, the matter would be resolved.


    This was the extent of Solomon¡¯s status in Thousand Sails City.


    Lin Yun knew that as long as Solomon said something, these ck-robed alchemists and Molin would definitely fix everything and scamper back to the Alchemist Guild with gloomy expressions. What seizing, what hearing? They would be unrted to Lin Yun.


    But after Lin Yun thought about it, he shook his head and rejected Solomon¡¯s kindness. ¡°No need.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t because of some ridiculous pride, and it also wasn¡¯t because of some baffling honor.


    In fact, due to his previous life, Lin Yun¡¯s pride and honor, as well as his moral principles, could be considered to be quite flexible depending on the situation.


    He refused Solomon¡¯s kindness because he felt that the Gilded Rose still had too few alchemists...


    ¡°Mage Solomon, I already exined the matters of ¨C Magic Conducting Rune Creation Paradigm ¨C on the road. In a few days, I¡¯lle to the Sage Tower. I¡¯ll ask you for some pointers at that time...¡±


    ¡°Very well.¡± Solomon understood Lin Yun¡¯s intentions and didn¡¯t try to convince him. After nodding, he gazed at Molin once again and muttered, ¡°Give my respects to Lys.¡±


    After saying this, he turned around and left the Gilded Rose.


    ¡°Ye... Yes...¡± Molin was finally able to let out a sigh of relief. His legs went soft and he sat down on the staircase, but he couldn¡¯t relish in the feeling of being let off easy. He wiped the sweat off his forehead, but didn¡¯t even take the time to properly wipe the dust off his face as he rushed toward Lin Yun.


    However, Molin didn¡¯t act all high and mighty this time. An obsequious expression was now stered on his face, as the stuttered, ¡°Ma... Mage Merlin, it¡¯s a misunderstanding, aplete misunderstanding...¡±


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s good if it¡¯s all just a misunderstanding.¡± Lin Yunughed as if the previous unpleasantness had never happened. He even kindly reminded, ¡°Alchemist Molin, there still seem to be a few shelves that arecking seals over there.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no, it¡¯s not needed, there is no need to put seals there...¡± By now Molin¡¯s smile looked more like unsightly weeping.


    ¡®Damn, if I had known that you were friendly with Solomon, how could I be willing to seize your goods? I got no benefits in the end and got on the bad side of Solomon, how could I be so unlucky...¡¯


    ¡°No need, really?¡±


    ¡°There is truly no need...¡± Molin miserably forced out.


    ¡°Good then...¡± Lin Yun nodded in relief at this, before suddenly asking, ¡°Oh right, Alchemist Molin, when does the hearing begin?¡±


    ¡°The hearing is in an hour... no, no, no, I don¡¯t mean to urge you, Mage Merlin, if you don¡¯t have the time, the hearing could be...¡±


    Just after he started talking, Molin felt like pping himself. Wasn¡¯t this a bad idea? He had just managed to gloss over the attempted seizure of goods, yet he was still talking about the hearing. What if Solomon returned?


    ¡°No, no, I have plenty of time!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°It would take thirty minutes to get from here to the Alchemist Guild. Alchemist Molin, hurry up and seal everything.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Molin let out two surprised murmurs one after the other as he waspletely stunned.


    After working for the Alchemist Guild for so many years, it was the first time Molin saw an alchemy shop owner like this person. Not only was he impatient to participate in the hearing, but he was even urging him to hurry and seal everything. ¡®What... What is happening? Are you losing your mind, or am I?¡¯


    One was continuously urging while the other wanted to just stop...


    The sealing work was rushed ahead. Molinmanded a few of the ck-robed alchemists to hurriedly put seals on a few shelves before saying while shivering that the sealing had already beenpleted.


    The most frightening thing was that before he left, Lin Yun asked one thing.


    ¡°Oh right, Alchemist Molin! Once the hearing is over, will I be missing some of my things?¡±


    ¡°Definitely not!¡± Molin was on the verge of crying. He shook his head while guaranteeing, ¡°That definitely will not happen!¡±


    At the start, Molin truly had nned to get some benefits out of this. After all, by the time the hearing was over, it wasn¡¯t even certain whether the Gilded Rose could continue doing business. Under these kinds of circumstances, no one woulde to give him trouble over taking a few things for himself.


    But now, even if Molin was bold, he wouldn¡¯t dare to make a move on Lin Yun...


    The young boss of the Gilded Rose was actually someone that could chat casually with Solomon. The only thing he would gain from acting against someone like this would be some enmity.


    Besides, with Solomon leaving behind that sentence, even Leader Lys would have no choice but to show a bit of respect and only go through the motions of having the hearing. Once finished, the Gilded Rose should be able to do business again. What if Solomon personally came out if he stole something?


    Thinking that this might be possible, Molin¡¯s legs felt weak once again...


    Unfortunately, Lin Yun didn¡¯t say anything on the way to break up the awkward atmosphere, and the two spent their time in the carriage to the Alchemist Guild inplete silence.


    ...


    Looking at the time, one hour had passed.


    The hearing was held on the 2nd floor. Molin respectfully led Lin Yun to the door and knocked on the door before announcing, ¡°The Gilded Rose¡¯s Mafa Merlin has arrived.¡±


    ¡°Pleasee in.¡±


    Molin opened the door and led Merlin inside. This was a spacious conference room with very simple furnishing. There were a few chairs and a long table, and behind the long table were three middle-aged men sitting side by side. They didn¡¯t seem very old, each perhaps between 40 and 50.


    Ten meters in front of the table was a chair that apparently was left there for Lin Yun.


    ¡°Mage Merlin, please sit.¡± After Molin led Lin Yun to the conference room, he respectfully asked Lin Yun to sit down before running toward one of the middle-aged men to whisper a few sentences in his ears.


    After hearing Molin¡¯s words, the middle-aged man was clearly startled. He instantly nced at Lin Yun in bewilderment before quickly lowering his head to cover hisck of self-control. However, the broken quill in his right hand still betrayed his mood. It was only a quill, but he couldn¡¯t hold it stable.


    Although they were ten meters away and Molin¡¯s voice was very low, Lin Yun could make out from Molin¡¯s lips that he said, ¡°Solomon himself apanied him back...¡±


    It seemed that this middle-aged man was Molin¡¯s backer in the Alchemist Guild...


    After Molin withdrew from the conference room, the hearing officially began.


    ¡°You are Mafa Merlin?¡± The first to ask the question was a middle-aged man that looked roughly 50 years old. The mana fluctuations from his body gave Lin Yun some pressure.


    If it had been before his advancement to Great Mage, Lin Yun might have only felt pressure and nothing more, but now his awareness toward mana fluctuations had greatly sharpened. With a nce, he could see that this middle-aged person should be a 5th Rank Great Mage.


    But after reaching the rank of Great Mage, he might have taken a few detours, making his Magic Conducting Runes no longer able to maintain bnce. For him to be able to even reach this step was thanks to the help of various alchemy potions. But he would be stuck at the 5th Rank for life.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin?¡± Not hearing any sort of response, the man frowned. As someone who was rtively higher in the ranks of the Alchemist Guild, although the number of hearings he had taken part in hadn¡¯t reached the triple digits yet, he still had participated in more than eighty. In all of these, he had never seen one where the person being questioned would ignore him...


    Moreover, there were two of his peers watching on the side, making him feel like he had been disrespected. Naturally, he didn¡¯t have a good first impression of Lin Yun.


    ¡°Ah, yes, I am Mafa Merlin.¡± Lin Yun, who had felt sorry for the other side for being stuck at the 5th Rank, came back to his senses after hearing the middle-aged man prompt him a second time.


    ¡°Good, Mafa Merlin, you can now confess about the issue regarding your Gilded Rose.¡±

 Chapter 53 - Dissipation Potion

    <h4>Chapter 53: Dissipation Potion</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°What do you mean, confess?¡± Lin Yun kept up a dazed expression, but he clearly understood that this overbearing middle-aged man was trying to intimidate him. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have brought it up like this.


    Sure enough, as Lin Yun thought, the middle-aged man impatiently continued, ¡°Could there be problems with the Gilded Rose, which is under your name, that even you yourself don¡¯t know about? And you ask me what I mean about confessing? I¡¯m telling you, Mafa Merlin, you had better cooperate and answer this question truthfully. The severity of your punishment depends on your attitude. Don¡¯t be stubborn, that wouldn¡¯t be good for you and the Gilded Rose!¡±


    This man had held many hearings, so he was quite used to handling these owners of alchemy shops.


    The most effective tactic was intimidation...


    These ruthless merchants might look like they abided by thew, but in reality, who hadn¡¯t made a few illegal deals? Most hearings were about that. As long as they were intimidated, these merchants would truthfully confess. Even things that the guild was unaware of woulde out sometimes.


    This middle-aged man was highly experienced.


    Unfortunately, he was facing the Gilded Rose this time...


    The Gilded Rose rose up from scratch, and more than ny percent of the products had been personally made by Lin Yun. How could Lin Yun not know if there was a problem with them?


    Thus, Lin Yun pushed back. ¡°Then say it, what issue is there with the Gilded Rose?¡±


    ¡°You...¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s face hardened as he thought to himself, ¡®He is too arrogant, too savage, he refuses to confess to the problem and even ridiculed me, the host of the hearing, an esteemed alchemist of the Alchemist Guild!¡¯ The middle-aged man stood up and pointed at Lin Yun as he warned, ¡°Mafa Merlin, you should know where you are. This is the Alchemist Guild, not a ce where you can behave as you wish. You¡¯d better confess truthfully, or else...¡±


    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Although Lin Yun was still smiling, his eyes faintly narrowed as he stared back at the middle-aged man.


    ¡°Mage Merlin, it is a mere formality, we aren¡¯t threatening you.¡± Seeing the two of them ring daggers at each other, one of the other men hurriedly joined the discussion. After appeasing Lin Yun, he patted the shoulder of his ashen-faced colleague. ¡°Okay, Granger, let me do the questioning.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Granger ruthlessly stared at Lin Yun for a few more moments and then sat down after snorting.


    ¡°Mage Merlin, let me introduce myself first, I am called Bassoro. I am in charge of this hearing with Granger. We called you here to ask a few questions.¡±


    ¡°Sure, ask away.¡±


    ¡°First, I would like to ask of you, when the Gilded Rose had an alchemy exhibition yesterday at ten in the morning, did the exhibition include a potion named the Hope Potion, which is rumored to be able to make a Magic Apprentice easily reach 9th Rank?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Good, second question. Was this potion bought by a 3rd Rank Magic Apprentice named Cruise for the price of two hundred thousand gold?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°And thest question, can Mage Merlin confirm whether this potion can make a Magic Apprentice easily reach 9th Rank as it was exined by the Gilded Rose, and without any side effect?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Good, I have no more questions.¡± Bassoro nodded and only wrote something on a paper in front of him.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, I have to say that this is a very substandard scam.¡± Granger stood up once again and looked at Lin Yun as if he was looking at an idiot as he continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know what achievements you have in magic, but honestly, you¡¯ve really failed in the alchemy field. When you plotted this trap, didn¡¯t you think with basicmon sense?¡±


    After saying that, Granger picked up a book from the table and threw it in front of Lin Yun.


    If Granger¡¯s previous actions could be considered intimidation, then this action was certainly an attempt to humiliate him. Lin Yun naturally couldn¡¯t go and pick it up. That would be even worse than picking up soap in a shared shower. Lin Yun only nced down and saw that this book was called ¨C History of Alchemy¡¯s Growth ¨C. Lin Yun saw it once in the Sage Tower. There was nearly no alchemy-rted knowledge inside. It mainly talked about some important characters and events in the history of alchemy.


    ¡°You see, knowledge is under your foot, but you are even unwilling to bend your waist to retrieve it.¡± A sneer appeared on Granger¡¯s face. He felt as if he had the upper hand. ¡°If you had been willing to look at this book, you wouldn¡¯t have left so many loopholes in your scam. On the 13th page it is clearly written that through several millennia of alchemy history, there had been seventeen types of potions that were able to make a Magic Apprentice smoothly reach 9th Rank. Each of them is an artwork that could be recorded in the annals of history. The cheapest one among them was worth 1 500 000 gold, while your Gilded Rose sold the so-called Hope Potion for barely a tenth of that. I don¡¯t know whether to call you stupid or naive. Was your Gilded Rose always so charitable?¡±


    ¡°Then how much should we price it at?¡±


    ¡°Its price should be...¡± Granger reflexively said half of his sentence before having a sudden realization and changing his tact. ¡°How much you should sell it for doesn¡¯t matter, the main point is that your Gilded Rose¡¯s scam has already brought about serious consequences!¡±


    ¡°What consequences?¡±


    ¡°What consequences? Haha, you will understand soon.¡± Granger gave Lin Yun a cold re before calling for a staff member. After whispering a few words to that person, thetter quickly left the reception room.


    Ten minutester, the staff member came back with a young Magic Apprentice in histe twenties.


    ¡°Now, let me introduce this person. He is Magic Apprentice Cruise, the one who bought the Hope Potion for two hundred thousand gold. Magic Apprentice Cruise, could you please share what happened to you after you drank the Hope Potion.¡±


    ¡°Yes...¡± This Magic Apprentice called Cruise clearly hadn¡¯t experienced any big events before. Standing in front of several Great Mages and Great Alchemists, he couldn¡¯t help acting rather nervous. His eyes faintly flickered as he recalled, ¡°That day... On that day, I originally nned on purchasing a few magic scrolls, but I didn¡¯t expect the Gilded Rose to organize an alchemy exhibition. I just happened to be at the first row. At that time... At that time I thought that arge alchemy shop like the Gilded Rose wouldn¡¯t scam people, and I felt lucky. I wanted to immediately be a 9th Rank Magic Apprentice so I... I bought it. I spent all my savings to buy that damned Hope Potion.¡±


    ¡°And afterwards?¡±


    ¡°Afterwards... Afterwards, they urged me to drink it on the spot. I did as instructed, and after drinking it, I truly felt my mana quickly increase, quickly increasing from 3rd Rank to 4th Rank, from 4th Rank to 5th Rank, before finally stopping at the 9th Rank. At that time, I really thought that I was lucky. Many people congratted me, and many more people were asking when there would be Hope Potion in stock. But in the end...¡±


    ¡°In the end?¡±


    ¡°In the end, after I came back, I hurriedly entered meditation in order to consolidate the level of mana. At that time I discovered that I couldn¡¯t undergo meditation, and moreover, that the previous surge of mana was quickly vanishing. I quickly fell from 9th Rank to 8th Rank, then from 8th Rank to 7th Rank...¡± The more the young Magic Apprentice talked, the more his emotions came out, before finally, he became unable to control himself, ¡°This morning I couldn¡¯t even maintain my status of 3rd Rank Magic Apprentice. Mafa Merlin, you scoundrel, you destroyed my life, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    ¡°Calm down, Magic Apprentice Cruise.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes... I originally was a 3rd Rank Magic Apprentice, but look, I can¡¯t even maintain 3rd rank right now, moreover, I still can¡¯t undergo meditation. Maybe tomorrow I might be an ordinary person devoid of mana. This was caused by the damn Gilded Rose!¡±


    After saying that, the young Magic Apprentice even let out a few tears...


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, those are the consequences of your actions,¡± Granger sneered while looking at Lin Yun.


    ¡°Magic Apprentice Cruise, can I trouble you toe over? You are too far, I can¡¯t see clearly.¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t pay attention to Granger¡¯s malicious usations and simply beckoned Cruise over.


    ¡°This...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine Magic Apprentice Cruise, let him have a look at what the Gilded Rose did. This is the Alchemist Guild, no one will harm you.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± After obtaining Granger¡¯s guarantee, the young Magic Apprentice walked over.


    Lin Yun looked at the young Magic Apprentice for a long time...


    ¡°Mana is indeed dissipating. If this keeps going, let alone tomorrow, you might be an ordinary person today.¡± Lin Yun¡¯s voice sounded sympathetic as he asked, ¡°Oh right, Magic Apprentice Cruise, what does a Dissipation Potion taste like?¡±


    ¡°What Dissipation Potion!¡± The originally cowering Magic Apprentice almost jumped up when he heard the words Dissipation Potion. He looked like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, as he yowled, ¡°What Dissipation Potion? I don¡¯t understand what you are talking about!¡±

 Chapter 54 - Proof

    <h4>Chapter 54: Proof</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Mage Merlin, what does this mean?¡± Upon hearing these words, let alone the young Magic Apprentice, even Bassoro, who had been immersed in his writing, began to frown.


    As a Great Alchemist, how could he not know what a Dissipation Potion was? It was a poison tailored for mages. Once poisoned, the victim¡¯s usable mana would decrease very rapidly. A lot of rogues liked to douse their daggers in Dissipation Potion so that when fighting a mage, a small injury could change the oue of the battle.


    But a mage drinking a Dissipation Potion? This had never been heard of...


    ¡°Sour, I presume?¡± Lin Yun squinted as he kept watching that young Magic Apprentice, apparently not hearing Bassoro¡¯s question.


    ¡°You... You are talking nonsense!¡± Under Lin Yun¡¯s intense gaze, the young Magic Apprentice was even more nervous. ¡°What Dissipation Potion? I never heard about it, you... What proof do you have!¡±


    ¡°Eh... Proof?¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t move from his seat as he mused with azy voice.


    However, just as his words ended, a ¡°woosh¡± could be heard.


    It was followed by a ssh of blood...


    Before anyone realized what had happened, Lin Yun had already taken out a ss bottle, and the spurt of blood entered the bottle without a single drop being spilled.


    The entire process was so fast that everyone was left in a daze for a moment...


    When Cruise clutched his right hand while letting out a miserable shriek, everyone understood what had happened. Fresh blood could be seen dripping from the young Magic Apprentice¡¯s wrist, and the sound from before hade from a quickly cast Wind de.


    In other words, he had cut open the young Magic Apprentice¡¯s wrist and collected the blooding out in a ss bottle.


    And he had done it so quickly that no one was able to follow the action!


    What did this mean...


    The three people sitting on the other side of the table couldn¡¯t treat this lightly. Among the three of them, Granger was a 5th Rank Great Mage, Bassoro was a 6th Rank Great Mage, and the remaining one was someone who had only recently be a Great Mage. But even so, these three Great Mages were all in a daze and weren¡¯t able to clearly understand how it had happened. How did this Mage Merlin release that Wind de? How did he cut Cruise? And how did he collect the blood in the ss bottle?


    They weren¡¯t able to see it, and that realization shocked them...


    That casting speed was far too frightening.


    What would have happened if the target of that Wind de wasn¡¯t Cruise¡¯s wrist, but rather the neck of one of the three Great Mages?


    As the thought passed through his mind, Granger suddenly felt ufortable sitting in his chair...


    After all, ever since that young mage entered the reception room, Granger had deliberately been making things hard for him. This was partly because it was a necessary part of conducting the hearing, but it was also due to Granger¡¯s selfishness.


    Others might not know the reason, but how could Granger not know? The eldest son of the Monchi Family, Ryan, had personally visited him and promised numerous precious magic materials. All he needed to do was to make things difficult for that Mafa Merlin guy during the hearing.


    Granger had unhesitantly agreed.


    As he saw it, Mafa Merlin was but a 20-year-old Mage whose biggest backer had already passed away. He was now operating an alchemy shop with a very old butler. He had no influence and no background. So what if he embarrassed him in the hearing? Would such a person dare to retaliate?


    Retaliating against a Great Alchemist... Even if he was bold, he wouldn¡¯t dare!


    And in the hypothetical case that he dared to do so, would he even have the ability?


    A youth who had just advanced to be a Mage retaliating against a 5th Rank Great Mage, such a joke...


    Thus, from the beginning, Granger had been thinking of every possible way to make it hard for this young mage, while each of his words had an intimidating tone and each of his questions carried deep malice.


    But now, Granger felt a little bit nervous...


    He had suddenly found out that the young mage he had been trying to intimidate was a huge threat...


    He had cast a spell that harmed their witness, and none of the Great Mages had been able to stop him, or even react at all.


    This casting speed was too frightening...


    Granger went pale as he thought about the fact he had been antagonizing such a frightening person.


    ¡°Merlin... Mage Merlin... This... What does it mean?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much. It¡¯s just that, didn¡¯t Magic Apprentice Cruise just say that I didn¡¯t have any proof?¡± Lin Yun gently shook the ss bottle in his hand while calmly exining, ¡°I felt that this was a provocation, and thus I decided to produce some proof.¡±


    ¡°What is that proof?¡±


    ¡°The proof...¡± Lin Yun smiled and stood up, shaking the ss bottle while walking toward the table.


    ¡°What... What are you doing!¡± Granger immediately jumped up in surprise. But after he cried out in rm, the Great Alchemist realized that he had forgotten to act with decorum, and promptly spoke further to cover it up. ¡°You can show your proof, you don¡¯t need toe up here to do so!¡±


    ¡°Great Alchemist Granger, I¡¯m only bringing the proof to you, you don¡¯t need to be so nervous...¡±


    ¡°I am not nervous!¡± How could Granger admit something like that?


    Fortunately, Lin Yun didn¡¯t press the matter. He only put the ss bottle on the table and exined, ¡°This is the proof.¡±


    ¡°What kind of proof is that?¡± Granger was confused.


    No, it wasn¡¯t just Granger...


    Although the other two Great Alchemists didn¡¯t say anything, when they looked at Lin Yun, they couldn¡¯t help frowning. What kind of proof could there be in this bottle containing a bit of blood?


    Lin Yun quickly gave them the answer.


    ¡°Great Alchemist Granger, your knowledge is trulycking...¡± Lin Yun pointed at the ¨C History of Alchemy¡¯s Growth ¨C on the floor while saying with a smile, ¡°If you were to carefully read this book, you would find in the third paragraph of page 27 that Ruler Zhang Tui had been stabbed with a weapon doused in Dissipation Potion in hister years, leading to all kinds of symptoms. If I¡¯m not wrong, it was mentioned that it took three months for Ruler Zhang Tui¡¯s wound to heal, and the flow of blood was never-ending...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Granger¡¯s expression was unsightly. What he had just used to make fun of Lin Yun was now being used against him, and he couldn¡¯t say anything against it because the description was too crucial. For some time, Granger stared attentively at the book on the ground, but he could neither pick it up nor leave it there.


    If he picked it up, that was the same as losing his reputation because of his earlier words, but if he didn¡¯t pick it up, how could he refute the im?


    ¡°You see, Great Alchemist Granger, soap... Errr, knowledge is at your feet, but you are unwilling to bend your waist to pick it up...¡± The most terrible part was Lin Yun¡¯s sneering.


    ¡°...¡± For some time, Granger really felt like pping himself.


    ¡°How about you look inside to check, Granger?¡± Bassoro, who was feeling a bit intrigued, couldn¡¯t help but advise him to continue.


    Granger turned to nce at Bassoro, and although he didn¡¯t say anything, he had already cursed eighteen generations of Bassoro¡¯s ancestors. ¡®Fuck, you are a bastard. I¡¯m already in this situation, but not only are you refusing to support me, you¡¯re even throwing stones at me. If you want to take a look, how about you go pick it up and check yourself?¡¯


    ¡°The hearing has to continue.¡± Bassoro clearly knew with a nce that Granger wasn¡¯t thinking anything good about him right now, so after a short time, he simply lowered his head and gave this reason.


    But to Granger, having this reason was a way out of the embarrassing situation. Thus, after hesitating for a long time, the Great Alchemist clenched his teeth and picked up ¨C History of Alchemy¡¯s Growth ¨C.


    When he looked inside, he wanted to find a hole where he could hide.


    After flipping through some pages, he saw that on the third paragraph of page 27, it was indeed written that Ruler Zhang Tui of the 3rd Dynasty had spent three months recovering from his wound and that it had bled profusely.


    Everything was as Mafa Merlin had said!


    Granger suddenly realized that the path that this hearing was heading down was far from good for him. He stood still for a while, staring at the words before him.


    Sure enough, after Granger checked the relevant passage from the book, Lin Yun held the ss bottle up and gently shook it. ¡°Why was the wound continuously bleeding? Take a look at the drops of blood. It has been ten minutes since I cut Magic Apprentice Cruise¡¯s wrist, yet these drops of blood still show no signs of coagting. This blood simply cannot coagte. Great Alchemist Granger, you wouldn¡¯t tell me that it is but a mere coincidence?¡±


    ¡°This... This is only your conjecture! This can¡¯t be used as evidence!¡± Granger felt that he could still salvage the situation.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a mere conjecture.¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t n to give him the slightest opportunity. He picked up a quill and a piece of paper on the table and started writing. He wrote down an alchemy form containing four lines. ¡°There,pound this potion and you can extract at least a drop of Dissipation Potion from this blood sample here in three minutes. At that time, if Great Alchemist Granger is still not convinced, he can try it himself!¡±

 Chapter 55 - Conclusion

    <h4>Chapter 55: Conclusion</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Bassoro once again hit Granger while he was down. He proceeded topound the potion ording to Lin Yun¡¯s form.


    ¡°...¡± Granger looked at the potion and felt like crying. ¡®Seriously, how could you move so fast and finishpounding in a few minutes, do you think I¡¯m not miserable enough?¡¯


    Granger¡¯s thoughts were about right.


    Bassoro didn¡¯t stop after taking out the finished potion and volunteered to help Lin Yun with the refining. Under the exquisite work of the Great Alchemist, the blood inside the ss bottle quickly separated, leaving a few drops of transparent liquid behind. As it was decanted into another ss bottle, a sour smell assaulted their noses.


    ¡°Granger, look at this...¡± After Bassoro was done with his work, he took a deep breath before showing an embarrassed expression.


    After a moment of silence, Granger almost jumped up. ¡®Fuck, why are you looking at me with such an awkward expression? You aren¡¯t thinking of truly making me try it... Right? We are both members of the Alchemist Guild, why are you acting like that?¡¯


    ¡°What... What do you think you are doing?¡± Granger almost subconsciously covered his mouth. He looked at Bassoro with vignce.


    Bassoro saw Granger¡¯s expression, but he still didn¡¯t know what his colleague was thinking.


    ¡®That idiot...¡¯ Bassoro inwardly scolded him. This person was also a fellow Great Alchemist. Bassoro was looking at him with disdain, as his actions were too unsightly. In order to make some profits, he had gone so far as to maliciously use this young mage at the hearing. What he did was clear, yet he thought that others couldn¡¯t see...


    If it had happened to someone else, Bassoro likely wouldn¡¯t have bothered about it.


    To a Great Alchemist, the survival of a random alchemy shop was only a trivial matter. Offending a colleague for a trivial matter wasn¡¯t worth it in Bassoro¡¯s eyes.


    The problem was he couldn¡¯t ignore Lin Yun¡¯s matters...


    What Molin had said earlier was very clear: When that young mage came back to the Gilded Rose, he had been escorted back by Solomon!


    What did that mean...


    ¡®Is a person that Solomon personally escorted someone you can offend, Granger? Granger could be considered lucky, that Wind de earlier had only cut Cruise¡¯s wrist. If Mage Merlin had a worse temper, that Wind de might have fallen on your neck due to your previous behavior. It would be toote for you to regret it then. Regardless of your fate, don¡¯t implicate me, I don¡¯t want to clean up your mess.¡¯


    As he thought this, Bassoro felt a little troubled. The hand holding the ss bottle seemed to be moving toward Granger...


    ¡°Get that away from me!¡± Granger quickly cried out.


    Bassoro took a look at Granger and then opened the ss bottle before giving his opinion.


    ¡°It seems like it truly is Dissipating Potion...¡±


    But he still ended up asking, ¡°Granger, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°I...¡±


    Granger opened his mouth, but he didn¡¯t know what he should say.


    Granger was too embarrassed by the situation...


    Could he agree to what Bassoro said? Then today¡¯s hearing might turn into the biggest joke of the Alchemist Guild, and the mostughable person would definitely be Granger himself. But if he didn¡¯t agree, what could he do about the bottle Bassoro was holding, would he really have to try it? And what if it really was Dissipating Potion?


    ¡°This...¡± Granger remained confused and indecisive for a long time before finally realizing something. ¡®So what if it¡¯s the Monchi Family? So what if they offer magic materials, to hell with it, if I can¡¯t protect myself, why should I care about your trivial matter?¡¯


    People were like this... They would put themselves first when facing adversity.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I also feel that this is Dissipation Potion!¡± Granger¡¯s mind cleared up and he immediately figured out his course of action. He slowly took the bottle and walked to the young man that had been brought in as a witness. ¡°Magic Apprentice Cruise, what do you have to say?¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Cruise was in a daze. The situation had changed too suddenly. First, a Wind de cut his wrist, leaving these Great Alchemists speechless, and even worse, this particr Great Alchemist changed sides and was now grilling him instead.


    How could this happen...


    Cruise originally wasn¡¯t someone with much social experience. Among the people he usually came in contact with, the most influential ones were only Alchemists. Cruise had never even dreamed of being in the same room as three Great Alchemists.


    And now he was being questioned by a Great Alchemist.


    Cruise stood there lifelessly, cold sweat dripping from his forehead.


    ¡®How could this be? Didn¡¯t the butler of the Monchi Family guarantee that I wouldn¡¯t be exposed and that if anything went wrong, Great Alchemist Granger would definitely help me?¡¯


    ¡®What... What kind of help is this?¡¯


    ¡°I agree with Great Alchemist Bassoro. This substance that was extracted from your blood is Dissipation Potion. In other words, Magic Apprentice Cruise, your presented false testimony in this hearing. Therefore, after discussing with Great Alchemist Bassoro, we have decided to end this hearing here. The Gilded Rose can start conducting business again. As for you, Magic Apprentice Cruise, there will be an investigation in a little while. I hope you will cooperate.¡±


    ¡®Finished... I¡¯m finished...¡¯ After Granger was done talking, the young Magic Apprentice immediately felt everything darkening before him. The conditions the Monchi Family had agreed to would all disappear. He would have to deal with the consequences of the Dissipation Potion on his own. And the most frightening thing was that the Alchemist Guild was even going to investigate him. Once that happened, the false testimony he had given in this hearing woulde up. He would never be able to find work in Thousand Sails Cityter on.


    It shouldn¡¯t have happened like this...


    When he left the Gilded Rose the other day, he had already been a 9th Rank Magic Apprentice. As long as he worked hard, he might have been able to be a Mage. A beautiful future was beckoning to him. ¡®Why did I ept Jonathan¡¯s offer, why did I drink that Dissipation Potion?¡¯


    Cruise stood there in a daze. He wanted to say a few sentences to justify himself, but his words were barely mumbles as he muttered under his breath, ¡°This isn¡¯t Dissipation Potion, you have no proof...¡±


    But these words were heard by Granger...


    Granger practically wanted to kill him for that. ¡®Fuck, you still want proof? Are you trying to get me to drink this Dissipation Potion?¡¯


    ¡°Come here, take Magic Apprentice Cruise out and watch him strictly. Magic Apprentice Cruise might be rted to some incidents. In a bit, the Alchemist Guild will send someone to investigate him.¡±


    ¡°...¡± The world in front of the young Magic Apprentice turned dark as he was dragged out of the meeting room.


    While Cruise was being dragged away, a staff member came up and took a look at the alchemy form.


    But the situation in the meeting room was a bit hectic.


    Granger was busy making arrangements, Lin Yun was busy sneering at him, and Bassoro was busy recording the events of the hearing, and as for the remaining Great Mage, he was dozing off for some reason... Thus, no one was thinking about the form.


    ¡°This... Mage Merlin, this was a misunderstanding, truly a misunderstanding...¡± Granger¡¯s forced smiling face looked more like an unsightly crying face.


    Originally, as an esteemed Great Alchemist, even if Granger made a mistake, he still wouldn¡¯t try to curry favor with some inexperienced mage by apologizing.


    But Bassoro had told him about the matter of Solomon escorting Lin Yun earlier, whatever the reason for that was, when they were discussing the oue of the hearing.


    Granger really felt startled and miserable at that revtion.


    The one that the Monchi Family wanted him to handle this time was truly a dangerous person!


    If he had known this earlier, forget magic materials, even if the Monchi Family opened their own warehouse to him, he still wouldn¡¯t agree. Solomon had never personally escorted someone like this for the past twenty years. Last time, Solomon had only walked Ryan of the Monchi Family to his door in the Sage Tower, and that alone had been enough to make huge waves in Thousand Sails City. But this Mafa Merlin was personally escorted back to the Gilded Rose!


    Granger felt cold sweat dripping from his back.


    ¡°Haha...¡± Regarding the matter of Granger obviously trying to curry favor with him, Lin Yun onlyughed, not saying anything. However, he didn¡¯t continue to make things difficult for the other side.


    Because Lin Yun knew that someone woulde to find him soon.


    Sure enough, while Granger was trying to think of every possible way to justify himself, another staff member entered the reception room and whispered a few sentences in Bassoro¡¯s ears.


    Bassoro, who had still been sorting the records of the hearing, froze before suddenly standing up and looking at Lin Yun, his expression full of doubt and shock.


    Bassoro stood there in a daze for a long time before letting out a gulp. ¡°Mage... Mage Merlin...¡±


    ¡°What is it, Great Alchemist Bassoro?¡±


    ¡°You... Your esteemed alchemy form... By any chance, is there a missing part?¡± The tone Bassoro used was very respectful this time. Anyone would be shocked to see a Great Alchemist speak so respectfully to a young mage. After all, Bassoro was one of the most important members of the Alchemist Guild, his status above Grangers. The number of people he would talk so respectfully to could be counted on two hands in the entire Alchemist Guild, no, in the entire Thousand Sails City.

 Chapter 56 - Trade

    <h4>Chapter 56: Trade</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    But Bassoro was now being very polite to Lin Yun...


    It was because the leader of the Alchemist Guild, Lys, had sent someone to give an order.


    ¡®Ask Mage Merlin if he would be willing to give the rest of the alchemy form in exchange for a chance to study in the Mercury Tower for three months.¡¯


    Bassoro¡¯s expression became strange when he heard this.


    The Mercury Tower was essentially the kingdom¡¯s holynd of alchemy. Every alchemist dreamt of going there because it not only had the best atmosphere, but also had the mostprehensive and profound stores of alchemy-rted knowledge. With enough luck, one might be able to get pointers from a Master Alchemist.


    But the Mercury Tower rarely got in contact with the outside world, and it wouldn¡¯t recruit disciples externally. The alchemists there were like monks, immersing themselves in their studies day after day, year after year. To some extent, the Mercury Tower could be considered an independent kingdom, one that only existed for the advancement of alchemy.


    That independent kingdom was practically isted from the rest of the world. Only when the legendary Masters needed to rece their assistants would outsiders get an opportunity to enter the Mercury Tower.


    These opportunities were very rare...


    At the very most, only ten people would have this opportunity in a given year, and every major Alchemist Guild like the one in Thousand Sails City would obtain one spot every few years. Bassoro himself had been applying for over ten years, and although he hadn¡¯t been chosen yet, he never gave up.


    After all, Bassoro knew that due to his innate level of talent, he had already approached the limit of his path of alchemy. If he only relied on hard work, he could end up stuck at his current level for years. If he wanted to progress further, he had to enter the Mercury Tower and gain ess to the profound knowledge and the help of those legendary Master Alchemists.


    But that opportunity was too difficult to obtain...


    Even though Bassoro¡¯s status in the Alchemist Guild wasn¡¯t low at all, getting a chance to enter the Mercury Tower was based on luck.


    But now, this kind of opportunity was actually being offered in exchange for an alchemy form!


    Bassoro¡¯s expression became quite strange as he thought about it...


    It wasn¡¯t because of him missing out on the opportunity to go the Mercury Tower, but rather because of the implied value of that alchemy form.


    Although Lys¡¯ reputation in Thousand Sails City wasn¡¯t as awe-inspiring as that of someone like Solomon, his prestige within the Alchemist Guild wasn¡¯t something that an outsider could imagine. His status here was nearly that of a god. Forplicated and important decisions, as long as Lys said something, the rest of the Alchemist Guild wouldn¡¯t dare to go against it.


    This wasn¡¯t the same as Solomon in the Sage Tower...


    Although Solomon might have power that shook the entire Thousand Sails City, he was only one of the three members of a council in the Sage Tower. For important decisions, they would have to convene a meeting and the three of them woulde to a decision together.


    But Lys reigned supreme in the Alchemist Guild, every final decision depending on his word, like a dictatorship.


    Just like now, with the precious opportunity to go to the Mercury Tower being decided in a word by Lys, and no one questioning it.


    Even Bassoro, who had been continuously applying for ten years, could only look at Lin Yun with envy...


    ¡°Great Alchemist Bassoro, this question isn¡¯t very appropriate...¡± Lin Yun looked at Bassoro with a smile that didn¡¯t quite look like a smile. Although he didn¡¯t say it outright, the ridicule contained in his smile was obvious.


    ¡°This...¡± Bassoro¡¯s expression became awkward when he heard Lin Yun¡¯s answer.


    That question indeed wasn¡¯t very proper...


    For alchemy shops, their forms were everything. Whoever had better alchemy forms, whoever could craft better items, those shops would upy a bigger share of the market.


    Even a small shop like the Gilded Rose, whose sales were on the scale of a few hundred thousand gold, would be the focus of Thousand Sails city after the appearance of the Hope Potion. Once the hearing was over, the business would inevitably be very prosperous. As long as they didn¡¯t make any mistakes, it would only be a matter of time before they became the number one alchemy shop of Thousand Sails City.


    The kind of core knowledge that could decide between sess and failure... It truly wasn¡¯t appropriate to ask about it...


    But disregarding it was out of the question...


    ¡°That... Mage Merlin, our Alchemist Guild isn¡¯t asking for your form for free. We wish to trade for it...¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°How about one million gold?¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡± How could Lin Yun not understand the value of the missing part of the form? Any alchemist that was worth their salt wouldn¡¯t be willing to part with something like this.


    Thus, Bassoro¡¯s offer of one million gold only earned a chuckle from Lin Yun...


    ¡°How about this!¡± Bassoro became immediately worried when he heard Lin Yun¡¯s reaction and immediately changed the offer. ¡°Forms for your form. As long as you are willing to let us know this form, our Alchemist Guild will trade you three... no, five unique forms. We guarantee that these five forms are unique to the Alchemist Guild and you won¡¯t find them anywhere else in Thousand Sails City!¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Bassoro was sweating crazily as he wondered, ¡®Why is he still chuckling...¡¯


    An esteemed Great Alchemist was giving him a generous offer, but yet this fellow seemed to find the situation amusing. At this time, Bassoro felt his heart freezing.


    ¡®Force isn¡¯t an option... This is someone supported by Solomon, if that old butcher is unhappy, even Leader Lys might suffer,¡¯ he thought to himself. ¡®Moreover, that Mafa Merlin is most likely a Great Mage. Just the disy of that Wind de was enough to prove it.¡¯


    Three Great Mages weren¡¯t able to react. If they really fought, Bassoro didn¡¯t have the confidence to survive.


    When considering his strength and background, that Mafa Merlin already had the qualifications to stand on an equal footing with Bassoro. Not to mention, he had also brought out an alchemy form that even Leader Lys was interested in.


    Facing such a person, even if Bassoro was unwilling, he had no choice but to rein in his temper and negotiate.


    Ultimately, Bassoro clenched his teeth and took out his trump card.


    ¡°Okay, Mage Merlin, how about if we give you the opportunity to enter the Mercury Tower for three months in exchange for thest part of the alchemy form?¡±


    As Bassoro forced himself to say this, his face became twisted.


    ¡®Gone, gone... Another opportunity gone like that...¡¯


    But immediately afterward, Bassoro saw the young mage smile brightly and respond, ¡°No deal!¡±


    ¡°No... No deal!?¡± Bassoro was startled. His expression was like he had just seen his own wife following someone into a hotel. ¡®No deal... No deal...¡¯


    Bassoro¡¯s mind was in a mess due to that one sentence...


    ¡°No no no... How could you not want this deal!¡± This time, Bassoro didn¡¯t care about his prestige as he stared at Lin Yun in disbelief.


    If not for him still being wary of the young mage¡¯s shocking power, Bassoro might have grabbed his neck and shook him while asking if he was a fool. ¡®How could he possibly turn down such an incredible offer? Doesn¡¯t he know what it means to get to study at the Mercury Tower? Doesn¡¯t he know how many alchemists keep applying every year only to end up failing? I am one of those alchemists!¡¯


    ¡°Okay, Great Alchemist Bassoro, I am willing to trade this alchemy form, but I am not interested in studying at the Mercury Tower.¡±


    Seeing Bassoro¡¯s emotional response, Lin Yun felt a bit bad about keeping him in suspense. After thinking for a moment, he gave a small hint...


    In fact, one of the reasons Lin Yun hade to the hearing today was precisely to sell this alchemy form. He knew that he would get a chance to demonstrate its effects.


    As for the rest, such as the matter of making Granger feel as if he had been pped in public, it was merely done casually.


    Otherwise, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t have written a Quad-Form alchemy form. If he only wanted to prove that Magic Apprentice Cruise had drunk a Dissipation Potion, Lin Yun had a hundred different methods that he could have used. He wouldn¡¯t have to use such a troublesome one. Thus Lin Yun wrote a Quad-Form alchemy form while hiding the most important one.


    A normal Great Alchemist might not have noticed it...


    But those peak Great Alchemists who had been in that realm for many years, thirsting to reach the Master realm, would inevitably notice that this Quad-Form alchemy form had a part missing. That part of the form was the core. As long as that final part of the alchemy form was integrated with the rest, the entire form would undergo heaven-defying changes. Whenpounding it, it would create a new kind of potion, something that would be enough for Great Alchemists to enter the ranks of Master Alchemists.


    Therefore, what Lin Yun wanted to sell today was, in fact, an opportunity to be a Master Alchemist!


    This was a lot more precious than an opportunity to study at the Mercury Tower...


    Moreover, entering the Mercury Tower was only a matter of gaining knowledge to Lin Yun... and Lin Yun didn¡¯tck knowledge at all...


    Lin Yun was currentlycking in alchemists.


    The only ce that could quickly offer him a lot of alchemists at a viable price was the Alchemist Guild!


    But he didn¡¯t need to tell Bassoro that. Lin Yun only gave Bassoro a hint to prod him toe and properly chat with him about business.


    ¡°Oh right, Great Alchemist Bassoro, I think the Alchemist Guild should carefully investigate the matter of who it was that ndered the Gilded Rose. This is obviously challenging the rules of the industry. If it ever happened again, the prestige of the Alchemist Guild would definitely be adversely affected...¡±


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t give Bassoro an opportunity to reply. After he said what he wanted, he left the spacious reception room.


    The three Great Alchemists were left behind, staring at his back...


    They were dumbstruck for a good while.

 Chapter 57 - Satisfied

    <h4>Chapter 57: Satisfied</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    No wonder Granger always said that these ruthless merchants were all troublesome characters. Mage Merlin clearly wanted to retaliate against the person that ndered him, but by using such a dignified reason, he could make it seem like he was actually worried about the possibility that the Alchemist Guild¡¯s prestige might suffer.


    ¡°No...¡± Bassoro was stunned there for a while before he suddenly noticed something wrong. He wasn¡¯t just instigating the Alchemist Guild to make a move... This was most likely a hint.


    After thinking about it, Bassoro suddenly understood.


    ¡®Indeed, he must be hinting that the Alchemist Guild should give an ount to the Gilded Rose.¡¯


    If anyone else tried this, Bassoro would most likely just spit at them. How could the Alchemist Guild be pushed into making a move so easily, and even be asked to give an ount on top of that?


    But now...


    But now...


    Not only did Bassoro refrain from being impolite, but he even almostughed out loud.


    Although Mage Merlin declined the opportunity to study in the Mercury Tower, he did say that the alchemy form could be traded.


    In other words, it wasn¡¯t that Mage Merlin was unwilling to trade it at all, but that the initial offer wasn¡¯t satisfying enough.


    Negotiations were still open.


    As long as he didn¡¯tpletely reject the idea, Bassoro could still find another way.


    Mage Merlin isn¡¯t satisfied with the offer? That¡¯s easy enough to solve: change the offer until he is satisfied!


    Once he managed to obtain the alchemy form, Leader Lys might be happy enough with his work to give him that opportunity to study in the Mercury Tower.


    The only problem now was whether he could satisfy Mage Merlin...


    But it did seem that there was an opportunity...


    The more Bassoro thought about it, the more excited he became. After some time, he bade farewell to his two colleagues, and without looking back, he left the reception room with his papers.


    After leaving the reception room, Bassoro restrained his excitement while hurrying to the study room of Leader Lys. Usually, Lys would be in his study at this time, either reading or receiving a guest, so he should have the time to report his findings to Leader Lys there.


    But halfway there, Bassoro¡¯s footsteps slowed down.


    He suddenly recalled Lin Yun¡¯s final words. Although he was certain that this was a sort of hint, he hadn¡¯t really confirmed anything. If he hastily reported the matter of the trade to Leader Lys and everything went well, then it would be good, but if something happened and Leader Lys didn¡¯t get that alchemy form in the end, it would be a serious problem.


    Let alone not getting a chance to go to the Mercury Tower this time, he might never get a chance to go there for the rest of his life.


    ¡®No good, I can¡¯t go to Leader Lys just yet... I have to finalize the deal with Mage Merlin first.¡¯


    Upon realizing this, Bassoro stopped and headed back toward the reception room while also sending someone to call Molin over.


    ¡°Great Alchemist Bassoro, what is your instruction?¡± Molin was a lot different from when he was at the Gilded Rose, not acting arrogant at all. In front of Bassoro, he was wearing a fawning smile.


    The difference between the status of an Alchemist and a Great Alchemist was huge, not to mention that Bassoro was a higher-up of the Alchemist Guild who was trusted by Leader Lys. His status was even higher than Granger¡¯s. Molin would usually do his best to curry favor with his superiors, so he wouldn¡¯t dare to waste his time.


    ¡°I heard that the Twin Moons chamber ofmerce made somerge movestely.¡±


    ¡°Yes, President Monchi of the Twin Moons chamber ofmerce is worthy of being called Thousand Sails City¡¯s boldest merchant. This time, he opened ten alchemy shops all at once.¡± Hearing Bassoro¡¯s tone, Molin knew that he was being asked to give a report of the situation. ¡°From what I saw, it won¡¯t be long until the Twin Moons chamber ofmerce is able to monopolize the alchemy market of Thousand Sails City like the previous shing Gold chamber ofmerce did.¡±


    ¡°Hmm...¡± Bassoro frowned slightly. He was a bit dissatisfied with Molin¡¯s words. ¡®I didn¡¯t call you over to hear you tter the Twin Moons chamber ofmerce. What use is there in telling me that?¡¯


    Originally, Bassoro had still felt that Molin was quite efficient at gathering information and usually was very keen and discerning when handling his work. Moreover, Molin had been trying especially hard to curry favor with him, so Bassoro had intended to give him a chance. But ultimately, Molin failed to draw the proper conclusions. ¡®Seems like I should distance myself from this idiot to not get implicated by himter on.¡¯


    Molin didn¡¯t know that those few ill-timed ttering sentences had actually just ruined his own future.


    Meanwhile, Molin still wanted to show off in front of the Great Alchemist.


    ¡°Oh right, Great Alchemist Bassoro, I already sent a congrattory gift on your behalf when the Twin Moons chamber ofmerce opened their business.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Bassoro suddenly stopped breathing. He stared ferociously at Molin with his eyes wide open.


    ¡®You must be kidding?!¡¯ Jolted by this discovery, Bassoro nearly jumped up. ¡®I¡¯m trying to distance myself from the Twin Moons chamber ofmerce... and you actually used my name to send a congrattory gift... Do you want to speed up my downfall?¡¯


    Bassoro was inwardly panicking at this point. ¡®I¡¯m done, I¡¯m done... I was truly done in by that bastard Molin. After all, the Twin Moons chamber ofmerce was the one that embarrassed the Gilded Rose... It would be a big problem if Mage Merlin found out that I sent a congrattory gift to the Twin Moons chamber ofmerce. He wouldn¡¯t need to do much to retaliate... Refusing to trade that alchemy form would be enough. If Leader Lys gets angry, who knows how many people will be out of luck.¡¯


    ¡°Who told you to send a gift on my behalf?!¡± heshed out.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Molin froze. He looked at Bassoro, who had suddenly be angry, and didn¡¯t know what to do. He felt stunned and genuinely surprised.


    ¡®What¡¯s going on...¡¯


    The rtionship between Great Alchemist Bassoro and the Twin Moons chamber ofmerce was usually pretty good. There shouldn¡¯t be any problem at all with sending a congrattory gift for the opening of their shops, so why would Great Alchemist Bassoro be so angry at him for doing this?


    For some time, Molin didn¡¯t dare to say a word, he only looked at Bassoro while frozen in fright.


    ¡°Now, immediately, get on a horse and go to the Twin Moons alchemy shop. If you can stir up some trouble, do so. The more trouble you cause for me, the better!¡± Bassoro felt hard-pressed, so he ended the discussion and ordered Molin to go back with this strange task.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°Ah what? Why aren¡¯t you getting on the move!¡±


    ¡°Yes yes yes...¡±


    After sending Molin away, Bassoro massaged his temples and thought to himself, ¡®Damn, keeping my distance from that Molin is truly wise, what if I ended up dead because of that idiot...¡¯


    ...


    In the past few days, the most sensational matter was undoubtedly the opening of the Monchi Family¡¯s alchemy shops. They opened ten shops at the same time, one of which was the Twin Moons Splendor, located in the Victorious Return street. It was acimed as Thousand Sails City¡¯s biggest alchemy shop. It had the best magic equipment, the most mystical potions, and the most advanced alchemy skills. It even had a Great Alchemist personally overseeing it.


    The person in charge of Twin Moons Splendor was the butler of the Monchi Family, Jonathan.


    These past two days, Jonathan had been in a very good mood.


    First, it was because of the opening of Twin Moons Splendor, his master entrusted him with a heavy responsibility, being in charge of the biggest alchemy shop in all of Thousand Sails City. And second, he was feeling gleeful because Jonathan knew that the Alchemist Guild was currently holding a hearing. It was the hearing of Mafa Merlin, the one that had made Faleau p him twice at the ck Horn Auction.


    Although the results of the hearing had yet toe out, Jonathan was already celebrating internally.


    He knew that before the hearing started, his master had sent Young Master Ryan to pay a visit to one of the hosts of the hearing, Great Alchemist Granger. Moreover, he had offered precious magic materials that any Great Alchemist wouldn¡¯t be able to refuse.


    As long as Granger messed around with the hearing, Mafa would only be able to end up crying in front of the Alchemist Guild.


    At that time, he would be able to relish in that upstart¡¯s misery while simultaneously clearing away the rival of Twin Moons Splendor, thus making him feel quite cheerful.


    Jonathan kept smiling for the entire afternoon.


    By the time evening fell, Molin hade to pay a visit, and Jonathan¡¯s smile bloomed.


    Jonathan felt quite sure that Molin was here to bring good news.


    ¡°Alchemist Molin, please sit, please sit...¡± Jonathan had a cordial smile on his face as he personally weed Molin into the shop with an eager expression on his face. ¡°Alchemist Molin, I have been waiting for you for many days.¡±


    ¡°Hmm...¡± To be honest, Molin felt quite favorable toward Jonathan.


    This wasn¡¯t the first time the two men hade into contact with each other.


    One was supervising the alchemy businesses on behalf of the Alchemist Guild while the other was the most trusted butler of the Monchi Family. Moreover, the Twin Moons chamber ofmerce recently stepped foot into the alchemy market, so the number of times the two met had risen sharply. Last time, for example, Molin had delivered a congrattory gift in Bassoro¡¯s name, and Jonathan had personally received it.


    Compared with those madmen in the guild who were always obsessed with alchemy, Jonathan clearly treated people a lot better. It was a butler¡¯s specialty, thest time they met, Molin had felt like he had been cleansed. He had a very good feeling about Jonathan.


    But a good feeling was only a good feeling.


    Compared to his future, even the best feelings would have to be put aside.

 Chapter 58 - Perfect

    <h4>Chapter 58: Perfect</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to sit. Jonathan, I came for a different matter this time.¡± After Molin entered Twin Moons Splendor, he ignored the butler¡¯s polite greeting and maintained a strict business attitude.


    ¡°Haha, Alchemist Molin, you sure like making jokes...¡± Seeing Molin¡¯s demeanor, Jonathan¡¯s expression stiffened. Although he forced himself to smile, that kind of smile looked very artificial.


    Jonathan wasn¡¯t an idiot...


    When he heard Molin¡¯s words, he knew that things were amiss. After all, he was the butler of the Monchi Family. Others might not specifically feel that Jonathan was worthy of respect, but they had to give some respect to Master Monchi. Not to mention Molin, even his backer, Great Alchemist Bassoro, would always give Monchi the proper respect by addressing his butler as ¡°Butler Jonathan¡± instead of using his name directly.


    Jonathan knew that there was one situation when others didn¡¯t call him ¡°Butler Jonathan¡± in a formal greeting, which was when the reputation of Master Monchi was useless.


    Like that time in the ck Horn Auction.


    Faleau had called him ¡°Jonathan¡± and then fiercely pped him afterwards.


    ¡°It¡¯s no joke, Jonathan, I came this time because someone reported some issues with the quality of your materials, so I came for a routine inspection.¡±


    ¡°How... How could this be!¡± Faced with Molin¡¯s words, Jonathan¡¯s heart started beating violently!


    The reason for Jonathan¡¯s panic wasn¡¯t that he thought there might be an issue with the quality...


    After all, although it wasmon practice among alchemy shops to sellrge quantities of goods without regard for quality, the Twin Moons Splendor had only been open for a few days, and it urgently needed to be sessful. Monchi even personally instructed that he would rather take a loss to ensure that the items sold by the Twin Moons Splendor were of superior quality. As for whether there could still be a problem under these circumstances, Jonathan would be the first one to deny it.


    But the problem was that this wasn¡¯t a matter that could be fixed with just Jonathan¡¯s words.


    Jonathan clearly understood this.


    The quality of many alchemy products was unclear at first sight. Alchemists weren¡¯t machines, and no matter how outstanding an alchemist was, he couldn¡¯t guarantee that none of the items would have any defects whatsoever.


    As long as Molin spent enough time, he would find some products with quality issues sooner orter. This wasn¡¯t something that Master Monchi would solve with a few sentences, or something that the Twin Moons chamber ofmerce could settle with some money.


    ¡°Alchemist Molin, Alchemist Molin, please listen to me...¡± Jonathan became worried as he thought of the possible oue. He didn¡¯t care whether it was rude as he reached out to grab Molin¡¯s hands. ¡°Please listen, there is no issue with our Twin Moons Splendor¡¯s alchemy products...¡±


    ¡°Let go!¡± Molin coldly looked at Jonathan.


    ¡®Are you kidding me?¡¯ he thought to himself. ¡®Just because you say that there is no problem, there is no problem? It doesn¡¯t matter what you say in this matter, even my words are worthless... This came from Great Alchemist Bassoro, Great Alchemist Bassoro himself! One of the higher-ups of the Alchemy Guild, he is second only to Leader Lys! Do you know what Great Alchemist Bassoro said...? He sent me to immediately create trouble for the Twin Moons Splendor, and the more the better! In this situation, let alone being acquainted with me, even if you were a rtive, I still wouldn¡¯t give you any respect.¡¯


    But out loud, he only assured, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Jonathan, it¡¯s just a mere formality. You¡¯d better cooperate.¡±


    After speaking these words, Molin ignored Jonathan and directed the ck-robed alchemists to inspect the goods.


    ¡®This is bad...¡¯ Seeing Molin¡¯s attitude, Jonathan knew that this was a terrible situation.


    He could see that every one of Molin¡¯s ck-robed subordinates was looking seriously at the items as they performed the inspection. Moreover, once they were done with an item, it would be handed to Molin for another check.


    How could a routine inspection be so detailed and conscientious!


    Jonathan had a bad feeling growing within...


    ¡®Oh no, this is terrible...¡¯


    The way Molin was proceeding, he would find something wrong sooner orter, and at that time, they would definitely have to go through a hearing. The Twin Moons Splendor, which had just started doing business, couldn¡¯t afford this. And the first one to suffer from Master Monchi¡¯s wrath would definitely be Jonathan.


    Jonathan looked at Molin with aplicated expression, his mindpletely at a loss. ¡®What is going on?¡¯ Although he didn¡¯t have a deep rtionship with Molin, the benefits were nevercking, so Molin had guaranteed that he would help as much as he could if the Twin Moons Splendor had a problem.


    To be honest, Jonathan didn¡¯t have much hope of finding a resolution, but he couldn¡¯t really ept Molin bing hostile so suddenly.


    ¡®Has he been incited by someone else to do this? ...Of course, someone is definitely behind this!¡¯


    Jonathan understood. Molin¡¯s power in the Alchemist Guild wasn¡¯t small, but Molin shouldn¡¯t be able to do something like this of his own initiative. The Twin Moons Splendor was a property of the Monchi family, after all. Molin¡¯s actions meant that the Alchemist Guild was opposing the Monchi family. One problem would lead to a dispute between the two major forces.


    Molin wasn¡¯t that bold.


    ¡®But if it isn¡¯t Molin, then who is it? Who could be capable of influencing the Alchemist Guild¡¯s decision and having Molin cause trouble for the Twin Moons Splendor?¡¯


    The more Jonathan thought about it, the more rmed he felt...


    ¡°These, these, and these, bring all of these back!¡± As Jonathan was filled with mounting dread, Molin gave a few orders as he pointed at about a dozen items. The scene nearly made Jonathan cry.


    And it wasn¡¯t over yet...


    ¡°Jonathan, I am regretfully informing you that there are indeed some severe issues with the products being sold by the Twin Moons Splendor. We will need to conduct an investigation to see how grave this is. Until then, the Twin Moons Splendor will have to temporarily close down. We will notify you when you can reopen.¡±


    ¡°What? Close down?!¡± Jonathan was startled by the harshness of the decision.


    For an alchemy shop, what was the difference between closing down and going out of business?


    Especially for a shop like the Twin Moons Splendor that had just begun operating. Closing down just as their reputation was about to shoot up meant that all their efforts would be wasted... They had already sunk in over a million gold. Molin¡¯s sentence was like making them throw away a million gold!


    This was too vicious!


    At this point, Jonathan really wanted to ask who it was that was targeting the Twin Moons Splendor!


    Unfortunately, Molin didn¡¯t even give him the opportunity to ask. After pronouncing his judgement, he had his ck-gowned subordinates secure those dozen alchemy items he had indicated and immediately left.


    Jonathan stood by himself for a very long time, grinding his teeth as he asked out loud, ¡°Who the hell is targeting the Twin Moons Splendor!?¡±


    ...


    Jonathan naturally wouldn¡¯t know that the ursed culprit didn¡¯t even take this matter seriously.


    Bassoro hadn¡¯te to the wrong conclusion... The words Lin Yun said when he left were indeed a hint...


    Lin Yun was that kind of person, after all.


    Since someone wanted to act against the Gilded Rose, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t mind using the Alchemist Guild to ruthlessly counterattack.


    But that was all.


    Who schemed against him and why they did so... Finding out these things wasn¡¯t something Lin Yun was interested in. Time was too valuable for a mage, and it wasn¡¯t worth wasting any to deal with these matters.


    Knowing that the Alchemist Guild wanted to obtain that part of alchemy form was enough.


    If they wanted to obtain that part of alchemy form, they would inevitably have to satisfy him.


    So before departing, he left them quite the obvious hint.


    ¡®Someone made a move on me, and I¡¯m very dissatisfied!¡¯


    The Alchemist Guild would then have toe up with a possible method to satisfy him.


    To Lin Yun, the matter was that simple.


    As for what the Alchemist Guild would do next, Lin Yun didn¡¯t really care. In any case, it wouldn¡¯t be long before someone came to tell him how it all concluded.


    His time was very precious, and he had spent multiple afternoons working on the Magic Array. How could he still have time to be concerned about such a trivial matter?


    In the past few days, Lin Yun had remained in the Sage Tower in order toplete the Magic Array. The entire process took Lin Yun three days, but when he returned, Molin was seizing the items of the Gilded Rose.


    Over these past three days, Lin Yun had more or lesspleted the Magic Array. It was far from being perfect, but it was close.


    Nothing could be done about it, as the Magic Array was truly too special. It could be said that among the various Magic Conducting Runes, the Magic Array was the most special one. This was a Magic Conducting Rune whoseplexity and details had been taken to the extreme. This was probably why ¨C Magic Conducting Rune Creation Paradigm ¨C referred to that Magic Conducting Rune as the Discarded Rune or Worthless Rune.


    It was all because the Great Mages of this era weren¡¯t able to perfect the Magic Conducting Rune system. Even if someone had the Magic Array, they would only use it like it was an ordinary Magic Conducting Rune. As a result, it would only be able to disy less than a tenth of its true might. It wasn¡¯t without reason that it was also known as the Discarded Rune or Worthless Rune.


    If someone wanted to truly disy the Magic Array¡¯s might, they would have to continuously polish it. The Magic Array had nearly unlimited adaptability. Every metamagic and spell could perfectly blend in the Magic Array.


    What could happen when there were only one or two kinds used within...?


    But when enough metamagics and spells were blended together, the Magic Array would have a fundamental change. It would be a Magic Conducting Rune that would greatly increase the level of those metamagics and spells.


    It was precisely because of that property that the Magic Array was known as one of the strongest Magic Conducting Runes when the magic civilization was at its peak.

 Chapter 59 - Detention

    <h4>Chapter 59: Detention</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun¡¯s first priority now was to continue perfecting the Magic Array.


    This was a task that would take time. For more than half of the following month, Lin Yun remained inside the alchemyboratory, spending all his time polishing and improving the Magic Array.


    Spell after spell, metamagic after metamagic, all of it was gradually blended into the Magic Array system one by one. And as they were merged, the Magic Array kept changing all the time.


    The change was very small at the start, to the point that even Lin Yun couldn¡¯t perceive it. But ultimately, Lin Yun could tell that the might of these spells and metamagics greatly improved after merging with the Magic Array.


    Furthermore, as more and more spells and metamagics were infused, Lin Yun was able to trybining and arranging them.


    This was the most frightening part of the Magic Array.


    Aplete Magic Array could be considered this world¡¯s mostplicated and most detailed Magic Conducting Rune because the entire Magic Array was made up of spells and metamagics in a manner simr to a convoluted alchemy form. Great Mages with a properlypleted Magic Array couldbine these spells and metamagics as they pleased, and every properbination would increase their might to a new level.


    Unfortunately, Lin Yun¡¯s current Magic Array was far fromplete...


    And not only was there just a single Magic Array at the moment, but that array was also still very weak. He could only merge a few low-level spells and metamagics in right now. Lin Yun would only dare to try merging a powerful metamagic like Elemental Incarnation once he reached the 5th Rank.


    For all Great Mages, the 5th Rank was a very pivotal rank.


    When a Great Mage reached 5th Rank, it meant that they hadpleted half of their Magic Conducting Rune. Regardless of what kind of Magic Conducting Rune they had, their might would be disyed by this point.


    This was true to an even greater degree for a Great Mage with a Magic Array.


    Such a 5th Rank Great Mage could have five Magic Arrays, and not only would he be able to merge even more spells and metamagics, but he could also thoroughly stabilize the Magic Array system. From that moment, a Great Mage with Magic Arrays would have the power to be able to fight against a High Mage.


    But bing a 5th Rank Great Mage was still something far in the distance for Lin Yun...


    Having this extremelyplicated and detailed Magic Conducting Rune was Lin Yun¡¯s fortune, but also his misfortune. The fortunate part was that once Lin Yun became a 5th Rank Great Mage, he would indeed have the power to contend against a High Mage. The unfortunate part was that the path Lin Yun would walk would be a lot more difficult than that of other Great Mages...


    The first Magic Array took Lin Yun more than half a month toplete.


    Over the course of this period, Lin Yun had merged five spells and four metamagics. Completing his first Magic Array with such arge amount of merging would have been seen as astonishing, even during the peak of the magic civilization.


    When Lin Yun finally left the alchemyboratory, he was haggard, his face was pale, and his steps were dragging. It looked as if he would fall down if he wasn¡¯t careful.


    But his bloodshot eyes were shining frighteningly, and some faint runes could even be seen in his eyes.


    If Solomon were present at this time, he would inevitably notice that this young man¡¯s strength had undergone an earth-shattering change. The Lin Yun from half a month ago was on a totally different level from the current Lin Yun.


    This was due to the changes brought by the Magic Array system...


    Lin Yun had nned to look for the old butler once he came out from the alchemyboratory to ask how the business was doing.


    But once he stepped outside, he noticed a small silhouette who had already been waiting at the doorway.


    ¡°Ah, Boss Merlin, you finally came out...¡± Remy looked like he had been waiting for quite a while. He seemed very sleepy, and when he saw Lin Yun, he raised his hands to massage his eyes before daring to greet Lin Yun.


    ¡°Did you wait for a long time?¡± Noticing Remy¡¯s pallid appearance, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help frowning a bit.


    The old butler had promised Lin Yun that once he entered the alchemyboratory, no one would be allowed to disturb him. Even if a huge matter came about, it would have to wait until he came out himself.


    For Remy to wait at the door until he fell asleep meant that something had definitely happened to the Gilded Rose.


    ¡°No... Not long.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, you can exin on the way.¡± Lin Yun led Remy downstairs while he asked, ¡°Did something happen to the shop?¡±


    ¡°Yes, indeed, the goods we delivered to Edge Rift were seized by the Viper Nest¡¯s people.¡±


    ¡°The Viper Nest?¡± Lin Yun frowned.


    Not long ago, Lin Yun had used a Ghost Potion to obtain the cooperation of the Silver Moon Mercenaries, including a deal to purchase their products. Ever since then, the Silver Moon Mercenaries had purchased quite a few alchemy products from the Gilded Rose.


    In the beginning, these alchemy items could be delivered to the Lion Monarch Main Street. But with the Silver Moon Mercenaries departing on their campaign to Edge Rift, the transport of the goods had to be done by the Gilded Rose. And in the end, a mere alchemy store was far from having the armed caravans that the former shing Gold chamber ofmerce had.


    The ten following shipments had used up a lot of manpower, yet they still were robbed twice. Fortunately, the Silver Moon Mercenaries promptly provided support and no major loss was suffered.


    But those two robberies were only done by ordinary bandits. They were on the scale of a dozen people or so at most, and had been eliminated by the Silver Moon Mercenaries.


    As for the more well-known forces of Thousand Sails City, no one dared to make a move. After all, this was the partner of the Silver Moon Mercenaries. Ordinary forces wouldn¡¯t even have time to hide after offending such a group, so who would dare to recklessly make a rash move?


    Not to mention the Viper Nest...


    How could it be the Viper Nest? Honestly, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t understand. Was the Viper Nest¡¯s leader an idiot? How could they dare to seize the alchemy items that were purchased by the Silver Moon Mercenaries? Aren¡¯t they afraid of Sasu bringing his greatsword to their door?


    ¡°Oh right, Remy, when did this happen?¡±


    ¡°Yesterday afternoon. The five Alchemy Apprentices that went along were also captured. Boss Pave just went out to request their release from the Viper Nest.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±

 Chapter 60 - Great Swordsman

    <h4>Chapter 60: Great Swordsman</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Give me the list of the items that were shipped.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Boss Merlin.¡±


    Remy quickly fetched the requested list of items. Over a dozen kinds of products were indexed on it, most of which were medicines. After asking Remy, Lin Yun learnt that this was due to the Silver Moon Mercenary¡¯s expedition in Edge Rift not going too well. They had already suffered a lot of casualties while still outside of Edge Rift, and thus, the recent orders consisted mostly of alchemy medicine.


    ¡°Alchemy medicine...¡± Lin Yun understood a bit...


    This was probably trouble caused by the Hope Potion...


    If this was truly the case, then there was no need to worry, because Lin Yun was certain that the men of the Viper Nest would appear before him sooner orter.


    Lin Yun put down the list and didn¡¯t ask anything else. He waited calmly by himself in the Gilded Rose. As it turned out, Lin Yun didn¡¯t have to wait long at all. One hourter, Remy knocked at his door.


    ¡°Boss Merlin, Boss Merlin...¡± Remy¡¯s worried voice came from behind the door.


    Lin Yun was surprisingly calm as he asked, ¡°What? Someone came?¡±


    ¡°Ye... Yes. Two people came, a mage and a fighter. They introduced themselves as members of the Viper Nest and they want to speak to the owner of the Gilded Rose.¡±


    ¡°Good, I understand. Greet them first, I¡¯ll follow soon.¡±


    Lin Yun changed into a clean, ck robe before slowly walking toward the reception room. As he pushed the door open, he caught sight of the two waiting guests.


    One of them was a red-haired man of medium stature, and he seemed to be about forty years old. His face was marred by a very long scar, which made him look quite fierce. He was wearing red-colored leather armor. On his right side, there was a greatsword emitting faint magic fluctuations. It seemed to be a pretty decent weapon.


    With a nce, Lin Yun came to the conclusion that this was a Great Swordsman, and one that had recently advanced.


    Only the Great Swordsmen who had recently advanced would be unable topletely control their aura. With an aura constantly leaking out, it was fairly easy to estimate one¡¯s strength.


    This was the same for a Great Mage who had recently crushed their mana whirlpool...


    But it wasn¡¯t the case for the current Lin Yun. Besides runes shing in his eyes from time to time, people usually wouldn¡¯t be able to grasp Lin Yun¡¯s real strength through magic fluctuations, as he had much better control.


    This person who had recently advanced to be a Great Swordsman had apanion with him, and moreover, that person was an acquaintance. It was that 9th Rank Mage who had apanied Fario to ¡°catch a thief¡± in Lin Yun¡¯s house, along with a group from the Viper Nest.


    But they never ended up catching that thief, as the 9th Rank Mage himself was forced to follow Lin Yun inside and be questioned for a long time,


    ¡°Mage Larry, long time no see.¡± Lin Yun greeted him very politely after entering the reception room.


    The 9th Rank Mage had originally been sitting there feeling very satisfied, resting his eyes while waiting for someone toe receive them. Thus, when he heard Lin Yun¡¯s voice, Larry immediately stiffened up. He opened his eyes in disbelief before instantly jumping up to his feet.


    ¡°Ma... Mage Merlin!¡±


    ¡°Haha, Mage Larry, we meet again.¡±


    ¡°Ha... Ha... Haha, yes, yes, such a coincidence.¡± Larry was smiling stiffly while thinking of pping himself.


    ¡®Damn, how could I forget that the Gilded Rose is owned by that family, I actually came over like an idiot,¡¯ he thought regretfully. ¡®This guy is a monster that was able to use metamagic a dozen times without even getting short of breath.¡¯


    When he thought back to that scene, the 9th Rank Mage couldn¡¯t help discreetly moving to hide behind the body of the fighter.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The Great Swordsman threw a strange nce at hispanion, feeling rather puzzled. Mage Larry, who was famous for being vicious and merciless, was behaving a bit strangely.


    ¡°No... Nothing.¡± Larry raised his head and saw Lin Yun looking at him and immediately shrank back, unwilling to say another word.


    Fortunately, the Great Swordsman didn¡¯t take it to heart. If he didn¡¯t get an answer after asking, then that was that. He would move on with his own matters. His hands were on the table of the reception room as he kept leaking his aura, giving a somewhat oppressive feeling.


    ¡°You are Mafa Merlin?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, I am Mafa Merlin.¡± Lin Yun nodded before sitting in front of the Great Swordsman.


    ¡°Good, Merlin, I came today to ask you something. The Gilded Rose under your name has intruded four times on the territory of the Viper Nest. Are you trying to test the limits of the Viper Nest¡¯s tolerance?¡±


    The Great Swordsman¡¯s attitude was very aggressive, clearly showing how he was intent on getting the upper hand in the conversation. Someone less courageous might be scared by this disy.


    Unfortunately for him, Lin Yun wasn¡¯t spineless.


    ¡°Hmm, can I ask you something...¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t blink as he looked closely at the Great Swordsman. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°I...¡± The Great Swordsman almost choked in surprise.


    ¡®I asked you a question so fiercely, how could you ask something as trivial as that? Out of every answer you could have given, why would you ask my name! Okay, calm down, rx...¡¯


    The Great Swordsman counted to ten in his mind, forcing himself to calm down before proudly answering, ¡°I am Rios.¡±


    ¡°Eh? Rios? I¡¯ve been looking forward to meeting you for a long time,¡± Lin Yun drawled while yawning.


    ¡°...¡±


    Rios¡¯ calmness was extinguished.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin! Don¡¯t interrupt me! I came today to ask you why your shing Gold chamber ofmerce¡¯s caravan intruded on the Viper Nest¡¯s territory four times! Are you trying to provoke the Viper Nest?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely not!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good...¡± Rios¡¯ expression eased up slightly. Although this Mafa Merlin¡¯s attitude was dislikeable, it seemed that he fortunately knew of the fearsomeness of the Viper Nest. Rios coughed to clear his throat before putting his hands on the table once more. While wearing a lofty expression, he demanded, ¡°Our Viper Nest needs an exnation.¡±


    ¡°What exnation?¡±


    ¡°You should think about what kind of exnation you should show us.¡±


    ¡°You are asking forpensation?¡±


    ¡°Hmpf!¡± Rios snorted coldly, but he inwardly rejoiced.


    ¡®It seems like I have a talent for negotiations. With just a simple scare, this fellow became sincere. Wait until I get the Hope Potion form, Boss Sauss will definitely reward me. It¡¯s a pity that this idiot Larry will get a share of my credit... Oh right, speaking of Larry...¡¯


    Rios thought it was rather strange. ¡®Howe Larry started acting all weird ever since Mafa Merlin appeared? He seems like a mouse meeting a cat...¡¯

 Chapter 61 - Courting Death

    <h4>Chapter 61: Courting Death</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡®And why is he looking at me like that?¡¯


    As he thought about it, Rios felt stranger and stranger. ¡®Did something happen to Larry today? Ever since Mafa Merlin entered, he remained oddly silent, and now he is looking at me with such an odd expression. Fuck, it¡¯s like he feels sorry for me or something...That idiot Larry must have been hit in the head...¡¯


    After worrying over it a bit longer, he concluded, ¡®Doesn¡¯t matter, I can just ignore him.¡¯


    ¡°That¡¯s right,pensation!¡± Rios temporarily put Larry¡¯s strange behavior to the back of his mind as he haughtily looked at Lin Yun. ¡°The Gilded Rose¡¯s provocation has already gone too far. You have two choices now, eitherpensation or bing enemies.¡±


    ¡°I feel thatpensation is better.¡±


    ¡°You are clever.¡± Hearing that the other side was willing to settle the matter, a victorious smile appeared on Rios¡¯ face. He finally decided to sit down. All this time, he had been standing up so that he could look down at Lin Yun.


    But Lin Yun¡¯s next words left him flummoxed. ¡°My requirements are very simple. 200 000 gold for each of the Apprentice Alchemists, for a total of one million. Moreover, I want those stolen goods to arrive at the outskirts of Edge Rift before dark.¡±


    ¡°Hold on, hold on...¡± The Great Swordsman had just sat down smugly, but when he heard what Lin Yun was describing aspensation, he felt that it was clearly off. ¡°What is this kind ofpensation?¡±


    ¡°Well, Great Swordsman Rios, did you really think that the people of the Gilded Rose could be casually detained? Don¡¯t you know, those five people you detained are the Gilded Rose¡¯s best Apprentice Alchemists. Each one of them can bring immense profits to the Gilded Rose. Asking for 200 000 gold for each of them is truly negligible.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Larry on the side was covering his forehead, dreading the result that he knew wasing...


    ¡°Hold on, you are saying that you want the Viper Nest topensate the Gilded Rose with one million gold?¡± Rios finally managed to react after processing everything.


    ¡°And if I am?¡±


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, you are courting death!¡± Rios jumped up from his seat. His fierce face became somewhat sinister as his scar twisted along with his expression.


    ¡°Rios, don¡¯t be impulsive...¡± Larry noticed the situation taking a bad turn and promptly reached a hand out to pull back the Great Swordsman.


    ¡°Fuck off!¡±


    How could a 9th Rank Mage physically stop a Great Swordsman that was consumed by rage? Seeing Rios raising his hand, Larry retreated close to the wall.


    Rios immediately grabbed therge Magic Greatsword at his side. His aura rose up and a ¡°Crack¡± sound came out as the long table was split in half. His rippling aura spread through the reception room like a tornado, crushing chairs into pieces one after the other.


    This was the strength of a Great Swordsman.


    Compared to Swordsmen who could only use their bodies to fight, a Great Swordsman with aura was an existence on apletely different level. An aura trained to the peak had highly destructive power. Even a hard rock wouldn¡¯t be much different from tofu when facing the aura of a Great Swordsman, let alone the furniture.


    The sword had vividly disyed the might of aura under Rios¡¯ rage.


    But Lin Yun hadn¡¯t moved the slightest bit.


    ¡°Those things you broke just now will also bepensated by the Viper Nest...¡±


    ¡°You are courting death!¡± Provoked by Lin Yun¡¯s words, the furious Rios¡¯ face contorted even further. That long scar became extremely conspicuous as his face became red from anger, looking almost as if a centipede was crawling on his head.


    The sword that he had lowered after his first sh now rose up once again.


    Moreover, the target was no longer just the table or those chairs... it was Lin Yun, who was only a few meters away...


    The surging aura rose up like waves, crazily crashing against everything around. Even the walls of the reception room were letting out a screeching sound as a crack spread across one of the walls. The red aura gathered on the greatsword, and with Rios¡¯ shout, the greatsword shed down with a thunderous sound.


    This time, even Larry couldn¡¯t help feeling shocked.


    Although Larry was a 9th Rank Mage, when facing the aura of a Great Swordsman going all-out like this, he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist at all. Even though he was only facing the incidental backdraft from the uncontrolled aura of the Great Swordsman, Larry could only put up a magic shield to make sure that he wouldn¡¯t copse under the pressure.


    This wasn¡¯t a force that a Mage could defend against.


    Only a Great Mage could withstand the blow of a Great Swordsman.


    The sword filled with aura shed down while Lin Yun still remained motionless. He only muttered a few sybles, a short incantation. His voice was very low, like he was only mumbling to himself, and it was quite hard to hear in front of that whistling sword.


    But it was this mumble that suddenly silenced the atmosphere.


    The greatsword that had been shing down so thunderously came to a sudden stop. It felt as if a huge, invisible hand was in the air, firmly grabbing onto the sword.


    No, it wasn¡¯t only the greatsword.


    Even Rios, who had been swinging the greatsword with a malevolent sneer and surging aura, was nowpletely still. Only the drops of sweat on his forehead were moving, dripping down to the ground. The strangest part was that even though he wasn¡¯t moving, it felt as he was struggling to try to move.


    The reception room had suddenly be deathly silent...


    No longer were the Great Swordsman¡¯s bellows roaring out, nor was there the raging aura... It was all reced by a kind of suffocating pressure.


    And the source of the pressure was still sitting there. It was the young mage who hadn¡¯t moved at all.


    ¡°I said, everything you broke will bepensated for by the Viper Nest.¡± Lin Yun slowly stood up, a smile still stered on his face, but the way he looked at Rios made the Great Swordsman freeze.


    The look was extremely calm.


    It wasn¡¯t ruthlessly cold, and it wasn¡¯t full of emotions.


    That gaze definitely wasn¡¯t a gaze that a living person would use toward another living person. From Rios¡¯ memories, only a ruthless killer would look at a living person like that.


    ¡®Who is this Mafa Merlin...?¡¯


    Rios wanted to ask out loud, but he currently was unable to do anything whatsoever. In fact, after that mumbled incantation, Rios had been stopped by a power that he couldn¡¯t resist at all. That power not only stopped his greatsword in the air as it had been shing down, but it also instantly bound him.


    He couldn¡¯t open his mouth or move his fingers.


    Although he could still think, he had lost control of his body.


    The only thing Rios could do was keep looking on helplessly.


    Looking at this young man raising his right hand, looking as he slowly made Rios float into the air.


    Afterwards, Rios could only feel an inexorable force slowly mp around his neck, lifting him higher while tightening its grasp.


    Rios wanted to struggle and call for help, but as he was held in ce by the huge binding force, he couldn¡¯t do anything at all.


    Despair and fear filled Rios¡¯ thoughts. What about being a Great Swordsman of the Viper Nest? Everything else was thrown out to the back of his mind at this time. If he could, Rios would rather never have entered this reception room or raised his greatsword.


    At this moment, Rios finally realized why Larry¡¯s expression had been so strange all along.


    It was because they were sitting in front of a Great Mage, one that was powerful enough to kill a Great Swordsman with a single move.


    Rios had raised his sword against this kind of Great Mage...


    Rios wanted to beg for forgiveness, but he couldn¡¯t even open his mouth and could only wait as that invisible hand lifted him higher. Rios could faintly feel dizziness building up from being choked. Death and shadows were continuously approaching.


    ¡°Go back and tell Sauss to prepare two million gold.¡± Just as Rios began to feel like he had already died, Lin Yun swung his right hand.


    In a sh, Rios was sent flying like a cannonball. The walls of the reception room couldn¡¯t withstand that kind of power and pain jolted through Rios¡¯ body as he crashed through them.


    After recovering from his daze, Rios noticed that his surroundings had changed to be the spacious Victorious Return street.


    As he regained his awareness, Rios felt a fierce pain throughout his body, as if every bone had been crushed. He simply couldn¡¯t find a spot that wasn¡¯t hurting. But Rios didn¡¯t care about that at this moment. He opened his mouth and started to hyperventte as he suffered from fear and despair.


    ¡°That, Larry...¡± After casually throwing the Great Swordsman out of the Gilded Rose, Lin Yun looked back at thepletely terrified 9th Rank Mage once again.


    Startled by his gaze, Larry suddenly jumped up from the ground and quickly rushed to answer, ¡°I understand! I¡¯ll put everything in order!¡±


    ¡°Good...¡±

 Chapter 62 - Forcing His Way In

    <h4>Chapter 62: Forcing His Way In</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    To Thousand Sails City, the northern Poison Fog Canyon was a true deathly forbidden area. Not only was it filled with a deadly fog all year long, but it also harbored the biggest underground force of Thousand Sails City, the Viper Nest.


    Even the Monchi Family, which supported the Viper Nest, didn¡¯t understand why a major force would upy such a barrennd with poor ore veins and poison constantly spreading all about. Moreover, there were all kinds of dangerous magic beasts hidden within the poison fog. This was the state of the Poison Fog Canyon.


    Among the territories upied by all the various major forces of Thousand Sails City, even if the Viper Nest¡¯s Poison Fog Canyon wasn¡¯t the very worst one, it was definitely among the worst ones.


    There was simply no way that such a ce could bring in much profit. Moreover, in order to resist the assault of the magic beasts, the Viper Nest would have to keep a lot of manpower tied up every year.


    But for all these years, the Viper Nest never gave up on that territory. As for the true reason behind this, perhaps only Sauss knew.


    The Poison Fog Canyon had also changed over the course of being upied by the Viper Nest for ten years. Many defensive structures were built, sentry post after sentry post, until the Poison Fog Canyon became quite heavily fortified. After passing by the area, even Sasu had cursed, ¡°That bastard Sauss is truly a coward.¡±


    What kind of person was Sasu...


    He was the leader of the Silver Moon Mercenaries, and was Thousand Sails City¡¯s most powerful Great Swordsman! He had already trained his aura to its peak as early as three years ago. It would only take him one more step to enter another realm, joining the ranks of the most terrifying powerhouses. And even he couldn¡¯t help smiling bitterly after seeing the Poison Fog Canyon. From this, it was obvious how fearsome the Viper Nest¡¯s Poison Fog Canyon was.


    ...


    In a temporary wooden house in the depths of the Poison Fog Canyon.


    ¡°So you say that this Mafa Merlin is a Great Mage?¡± Sauss asked. He was a short, middle-aged man with a pale face. Upon seeing Sauss for the first time, it would be hard for anyone to believe that such an ordinary-looking man was actually in charge of Thousand Sails City¡¯s biggest underground force.


    ¡°Y-Yes...¡±


    Sauss was next to a sickbed. The personying down on the bed was the person who had suffered a huge loss at the Gilded Rose, Rios. This Great Swordsman no longer had the overbearing attitude that he¡¯d had at the Gilded Rose. He was lying immobile, powerless and covered in thick bandages like a mummy.


    ¡°He is actually a Great Mage...¡± Seeing a capable subordinate wrapped in bandages like this, Sauss couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit of a headache. That Mafa had concealed himself too well. He was barely twenty, so how could he have been so cautious and patient all this time?


    If Sauss had managed to be a Great Mage in his twenties, there was no way he would have been able to stop himself from showing off. He definitely would have let the entire Thousand Sails City know of his great achievement.


    But this Mafa fellow was different...


    He secretly advanced and became a Great Mage without letting anyone know. If it wasn¡¯t for Rios suffering a dreadful defeat at the Gilded Rose, Sauss might have still been in the dark about this, and he would have still thought that the Gilded Rose was a gold mine that could be easily taken.


    A Great Mage under twenty... That was too incredible...


    ¡®If I had known earlier that the Gilded Rose was overseen by such a powerhouse, I wouldn¡¯t have been dumb enough to detain their goods and even send Rios and Larry to negotiate. This was simply sending them to suffer and I sent both... Damn, how did it end up like this?¡¯


    As he mulled over the situation, Sauss truly felt his head throb.


    ¡®If I had known before, I wouldn¡¯t have coveted the Hope Potion form. Now it¡¯s toote, I already offended a young Great Mage.¡¯


    In fact, it wouldn¡¯t have been bad if it had been an ordinary Great Mage.


    Although the Viper Nest wasn¡¯t one of the finest forces in Thousand Sails City and didn¡¯t have a powerhouse on the level of Solomon, the twenty years Sauss spent working hard to build it up weren¡¯t for nothing. He coulde up with four or five Great Mages and Great Swordsmen. In an all-out fight with no care for survival, it wasn¡¯t certain that the Viper Nest would suffer a loss.


    But a Great Mage under twenty was a whole different story.


    After all, before Mafa Merlin, who had been the youngest Great Mage of Thousand Sails City? The Monchi family¡¯s eldest son, Ryan. He had yet to reach his thirties, but that was enough for Solomon to praise his talent. When Ryan returned, all of Thousand Sails City became lively. Who knew how many forces had tried to ally with the Monchi Family?


    Was that because of Ryan¡¯s current strength?


    Obviously not...


    Any group that was able to be one of the major forces of Thousand Sails City was sure to have at least several Great Mages and Great Swordsmen.


    What they all eyed was Ryan¡¯s potential. Someone that could advance to be a Great Mage before his thirties was bound to be a High Mage. In other words, whoever allied to the Monchi family now would be able to gain the backing of a High Mage in the future.


    If that was the case for Ryan, then what about Mafa...


    This was a Great Mage that had yet to even reach his twenties. Thousand Sails City had never produced one, and even in the entire eastern part of the kingdom, there were only a few. Sauss didn¡¯t even dare to think what kinds of achievements such a genius would have in the future.


    He truly couldn¡¯t afford to offend him.


    Moreover, Sauss didn¡¯t have the power to do so right now.


    In thest ten years, the Viper Nest had been expanding in the depths of the Poison Fog Canyon. Sauss was the only one who knew the full reason, and it was a secret that could shock the entire kingdom. But that expansion required about half of the Viper Nest¡¯s manpower. Before he found that temple, Sauss couldn¡¯t use all his forces. This was also the reason that the Viper Nest had remained low key in Thousand Sails City for the past ten years.


    If Mafa Merlin was an ordinary Mage, then Sauss naturally wouldn¡¯t hesitate. He would directly find an excuse to scam him of the form of the Hope Potion.


    But Sauss now knew that Mafa was no ordinary mage, and that he wasn¡¯t even an ordinary Great Mage.


    Someone that could so casually injure a Great Swordsman, how could they be an ordinary Great Mage?


    This time, Sauss would have to think about the consequences.


    ¡°Bell, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°5th Rank Great Mage or above.¡± The one who answered was an old man who had been sitting behind Sauss without speaking all along.


    The old man was wearing a ck robe with cuffs that were embroidered with a thin, silver line. Without a doubt, this was a true Great Mage. Butpared to the Great Swordsmanying on the bed, the old man¡¯s body didn¡¯t have clear magic fluctuations. He wasn¡¯t like Rios, whose every move would lead to a surge of aura.


    If Lin Yun were there, he would have been able to see through that old man¡¯s level of strength with a nce. He was far stronger than the injured Rios. Rios had only advanced recently, and he was still unable topletely control his aura. In the eyes of a true powerhouse, this was the mark of a beginner.


    As for the old man behind Sauss, he hadpletely erased his magic fluctuations. Only experienced Great Mages could aplish this.


    Many people knew that the Viper Nest had a very mysterious Great Mage. He had already been standing behind Sauss during his rise. He rarely talked and rarely made a move, but even Sauss would have no choice but to listen to each of his words. Every time he acted, he would thoroughly take care of a troublesome enemy for the Viper Nest.


    That Great Mage¡¯s real strength was unknown, but people knew for sure that he was very very powerful.


    Even the owner of the Sage Tower, Solomon, once jokingly asked Sauss if he was willing to let Great Mage Bell join the Sage Tower. The Sage Tower was even willing to offer three Great Mages in exchange.


    Naturally, this was a joke.


    Sauss couldn¡¯t let Bell join the Sage Tower, and the Sage Tower also couldn¡¯t just trade three Great Mages for him.


    But not long after, Solomon¡¯s joke spread through Thousand Sails City, showing that Great Mage Bell was powerful.


    Bell¡¯s position in the Viper Nest was very strange. He wasn¡¯t like a subordinate... More like a consultant. Most of the time, before making a move, Sauss would first ask Bell for his opinion on the matters.


    Just like now. When Bell said 5th Rank Great Mage, Sauss only took a deep breath...


    Sauss didn¡¯t doubt him despite his im that a young man who was not yet twenty had already be at least a 5th Rank Great Mage.


    If Bell said 5th Rank Great Mage, then it was definitely a 5th Rank Great Mage.


    ¡°Okay, those five Apprentice Alchemists aside, we still have to deal with the goods. Get someone to send them to the Edge Rift outskirts before dark.¡± Being able to sit in this position, Sauss definitely wasn¡¯t an indecisive person. Since he learnt that the Gilded Rose wasn¡¯t as easy of a target as he had thought, Sauss immediately cut his losses.


    Even if that meant losing some reputation.


    But to Sauss, a loss of reputation wasn¡¯t the worst oue. Avoiding a powerful enemy was far more important.


    Pulling back at this point would at most make him aughing stock for a while, but offending such a young Great Mage definitely wasn¡¯t something that could be easily settled. How much might this youth grow in the next ten or twenty years? He might even be an Archmage.


    At that time, he might end up crushing his old foes to death with just a finger.


    ¡°Quick, quick, send someone right away to deal with it.¡±


    ¡°Th-that Mafa Merlin also said...¡± Rios forced out as he rested on the sickbed.


    ¡°Yes? Also said?¡±


    ¡°He also said...He also said that the trouble caused to each Alchemy Apprentice is worth 200 000 gold, and furthermore... the damage that I dealt to the Gilded Rose has to bepensated for with one million gold.¡±


    ¡°Two million gold!¡± Sauss nearly jumped up from his seat, but settled for heavily smacking a table. ¡°What does he take the Viper Nest for!¡±


    ¡°Help! It¡¯s terrible!¡± A mage rushed in, his ck robe torn all over in a mess, the traces of arge, ck burn visible on his shoulder. It looked like he had been attacked by a fire spell.


    ¡°Get to the point, why are you looking like this!¡± Sauss, who had been shocked by the demand of two million gold inpensation, was in a twitchy mood. He immediately erupted in anger when he saw this mage bursting in while looking so shoddy.


    ¡°No... Boss, Ma-ma-ma... Mafa Merlin is forcing his way in!¡±

 Chapter 63 - Ice and Fire Shield

    <h4>Chapter 63: Ice and Fire Shield</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    This was too much of a humiliation...


    Sauss could feel the veins on his forehead throbbing, as the situation was really unbearable. The Viper Nest had upied the Poison Fog Canyon for an entire decade, and no force had ever dared to force their way in. But that Mafa Merlin decided to invade the Poison Fog Canyon because of five Apprentice Alchemists and a few carts of alchemy items.


    This was too brutal...


    He wasn¡¯t putting the Viper Nest in his eyes at all!


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, you are courting death!¡± Sauss was alreadypletely enraged. His normally pale face flushed red as the table shook under his hands.


    ¡°...¡± The Great Swordsman in the sickbed started shivering.


    Rios wanted to warn Sauss that he shouldn¡¯t say something like that...


    But seeing Sauss¡¯ ruddy face, the Great Swordsman tactfully decided to remain silent and just let things y out.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I want to see how bold this Mafa fellow is!¡±


    Sauss left the wooden house with Bell following just behind. He raised his head and saw numerous arrows flying out of the sentry towers on both sides of the Poison Fog Canyon like a swarm of locusts. A formation of twenty mages was already covering the entrance with spells. Over a hundred elite fighters holding weapons were standing behind them, ready to charge at the enemy anytime now.


    ¡°Reckless fools!¡± Sauss snorted after exiting the wooden house, his expression slowly easing up. The Viper Nest he had been painstakingly building all these years finally got to show the results. These elites were able to organize themselves when facing the sudden attack of a Great Mage without anyone panicking.


    Indeed, the Viper Nest had stayed low key for thest few decades. But just because they remained rtively inconspicuous, it didn¡¯t mean that they were easily bullied. ¡®That Mafa Merlin was overexcited from wielding his powers as a Great Mage and, in a moment of foolishness, decided that my Viper Nest was an easy target. Now it¡¯s time to make him pay for underestimating me...¡¯


    Seeing the valiant fight put up by his subordinates, Sauss¡¯ flushed face finally cooled down. He looked at the battlefield and focused on the entrance.


    A rain of arrows and spells fell onto the entrance. Every corner of the entrance was hit by that frightening firepower. Dozens of corpses were lying there, blood filling every hole in the ground, and most of the soil was now dark red. They were taking no chances with this foe.


    ¡°I want to see how many people this Mafa Merlin brought here to die.¡±


    ¡°B-Boss..¡± The mage who had burst in and brought the terrible news earlier once again said something dreadful. ¡°That person... is alone...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Sauss¡¯ face instantly froze. ¡®Mafa being alone... Doesn¡¯t that mean that all those corpses on the ground are my subordinates?¡¯


    ¡°Fuck...¡± Sauss suddenly cursed.


    But just as he said that, the mage next to him cut in, stammering, ¡°Boss, Boss, look!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Sauss gave him a fierce nce before following his finger and catching sight of a silhouette walking from the entrance of the Poison Fog Canyon.


    From their location, that silhouette didn¡¯t seem very tall. It could even be said to be thin and weak. It felt delicate, standing amidst the rain of arrows and spells covering the sky, as if it would be crushed in an instant.


    But that delicate silhouette was slowly walking in from the entrance of the Poison Fog Canyon. Whether it was the arrows or the spells, they didn¡¯t seem to exist in his eyes. He unhurriedly plodded along, as if he wasn¡¯t entering the deadly Poison Fog Canyon, but instead just going for an afternoon walk.


    The only difference was that this silhouette was surrounded by blue and red lights.


    Even under the bombardment of spells, those two lights were exceptionally dazzling. Sauss could clearly see that the two lights were fluttering at an astonishing speed, and that every flicker would stop an arrow or a spell. That silhouette was relying on the protection of these two lights to enter the Poison Fog Canyon unharmed.


    ¡°This... This is the Ice Fire Shield?¡± Sauss looked at the two lights as if he had seen something unfathomable.


    The Ice Fire Shield wasn¡¯t an earth-shattering, heaven-defying spell. It wasn¡¯t even a spell from a neglected branch of magic. It existed in almost every Great Mage¡¯s spellbook.


    The Ice Shield blocked all physical damage while the Fire Shield erased all magical attacks.


    Because of its efficiency, it could be said that as long as there wasn¡¯t an extremely significant difference in power, nothing could pass directly through the Ice Fire Shield, whether it was a physical or a magical attack.


    Furthermore, after the Ice Fire Shield was initially cast, there was no need to focus on the mana supply. As long as there was enough mana left, the Ice Fire Shield would remain channeled. For most Great Mages, the Ice Fire Shield was a must-know protective spell.


    But very few Great Mages would spend too much time under the protection of the Ice Fire Shield.


    The weak point of the Ice Fire Shield was very obvious...


    It was a channeled spell, so whether it was the Ice Shield or the Fire Shield, they both needed to be personally controlled by the Great Mage to be able to block all attacks. Without sufficient reaction speed and control, those two lights would only be mere decoration.


    Changes would happen every so often during battles between those as powerful as Great Mages, and no one could guarantee that they could keep controlling the Ice Fire Shield with the necessary precision when distracted. After all, Great Mages were people, not machines.


    But now, Sauss really felt that he was facing a machine...


    ¡°Bell, is this really a 5th Rank Great Mage?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Sauss gulped nervously.


    As the leader of the number one underground force in Thousand Sails City, Sauss had seen true powerhouses like the Sage Tower¡¯s three big shots, the Silver Moon Mercenaries¡¯ Sasu, the ck Horn Auction¡¯s Cadgar, and the one standing behind him, Bell. Who among them wasn¡¯t a powerhouse whose name shook through Thousand Sails City?


    But Sauss had never seen a Great Mage that was able to manipte an Ice Fire Shield to this extent...


    He could see the arrows fired from the ten sentry towers and the spells showering down from two dozen mages, yet this young Great Mage was still able to enter the Poison Fog Canyon uninjured.


    ¡®He... Is he truly a 5th Rank Great Mage?¡¯


    This was the first time Sauss had doubted Bell¡¯s judgement...


    ¡®What can I do...¡¯


    Sauss¡¯ breathing gradually became rough, his face bing paler and paler as Lin Yun slowly approached.


    Sauss was clearly aware that his elite subordinates couldn¡¯t keep blocking this young Great Mage. If the fight continued, it would inevitably end up in a one-sided massacre.


    The power shown by this young Great Mage had already far exceeded what he had estimated. Against this kind of a powerhouse, his elite subordinates were nothing more than cannon fodder. In the entire Viper Nest, maybe only Bell could fight this intruder.


    But even if Bell made a move, he might still not be able to kill his counterpart. And if they were only able to force the opponent to retreat, nothing would stop him froming every so often to toy with the Viper Nest...


    ¡®Or, I could ept it... Two million gold doesn¡¯t seem to be too much after all...¡¯


    As Sauss was hesitating, a rumbling sound echoed in the distance. Sauss¡¯ eyelids twitched. He clearly saw that young Great Mage throw out a me Burst, exploding a sentry tower.


    ¡°Damnit, quick, quick! Everyone stop, now!¡± Sauss no longer hesitated. He immediately told the mages to transmit his order as he hurried a few steps toward the center of the canyon, waving his hands while loudly yelling, ¡°Great Mage Merlin! Please stop, this is a misunderstanding!¡±


    ¡°Hi Leader Sauss~.¡± Lin Yun replied to Sauss cordially while at the same time firing off another me Burst. Momentster, a rumbling sound echoed as another sentry tower exploded.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°This... I¡¯m sorry, it slipped...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright...¡± Sauss lowered himself while giving respect to Lin Yun as an ugly smile appeared on his face. ¡°Great Mage Merlin, can we have a discussion?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I wouldn¡¯t dare to offend Leader Sauss.¡± Lin Yun was also smiling, but another me Burst was already prepared in his hand. Just as he was about to continue ¡°slipping¡± again, he felt a familiar mana fluctuation from the depths of the Poison Fog Canyon.


    At this instant, Lin Yun¡¯s expression changed a bit, but he quickly covered it up.


    At the same time, he chose not to let thatst me Burst ¡°slip¡± this time.


    He was secretly paying attention to that familiar mana fluctuation...


    ¡°That¡¯s great...¡± Sauss didn¡¯t notice Lin Yun¡¯s expression. After seeing that Lin Yun had stayed his hand, Sauss quietly heaved a sigh. He greeted Lin Yun enthusiastically while turning to berate those fighters who were poised to charge. ¡°You scoundrels, hurry up and put down your weapons. Great Mage Merlin is our Viper Nest¡¯s precious guest. If a single hair on his head is harmed, I¡¯ll feed you to the magic beasts in the Poison Fog Canyon!¡±


    ¡°...¡± One after the other, the fighters let go of their weapons. But they couldn¡¯t stop cursing inwardly, ¡®How can we even touch a hair with those lights circling around him? He could surely kill us all without losing a single hair....¡¯

 Chapter 64 - Magic Spring

    <h4>Chapter 64: Magic Spring</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡®I am saving you, isn¡¯t that obvious?!¡¯


    After two sentry towers had already been sent to heaven, how could Sauss dare to try and make excuses to Lin Yun. These fighters were elites of the Viper Nest. If Mafa had made another move against them, Sauss wouldn¡¯t have been able to endure it.


    ¡°Great Mage Merlin, can we discuss things inside?¡± As soon as he thought of the possibility that Lin Yun might cause further harm to his forces, Sauss didn¡¯t dare to keep him waiting outside, so he invited Lin Yun into the wooden house.


    Three people entered the wooden house together: Lin Yun, Sauss, and Bell...


    After taking a seat inside, Lin Yun nced at Bell. He had heard people saying that the Viper Nest had a very powerful Great Mage, and that even Solomon had once praised him. After looking at Bell, Lin Yun guessed that this should be that person.


    He seemed be an exceptional Great Mage, around 6th or 7th Rank... And with a very powerful Magic Conducting Rune.


    Great Mage Bell¡¯s true fighting strength should be higher than his rank would suggest.


    Lin Yun was truly a bit afraid of this most powerful mage of the Viper Nest.


    If the Viper Nest had made their base in another ce instead, Lin Yun might not necessarily have dared to go over.


    But since this was the Poison Fog Canyon, everything would be a lot easier.


    ¡°Great Mage Merlin, this is truly a misunderstanding...¡± Sauss bowed his head far faster than Lin Yun had imagined. This time, all Sauss could think about was how to send this demon away.


    This demon¡¯s destructive power was too frightening. He strolled inside and casually killed twenty or so elites of the Viper Nest, toying with his forces for all the while. If he had kept going, the Viper Nest would have been destroyed.


    He was a living curse...


    ¡®Howe I never heard about Locke Merlin¡¯s son being such a demon? Wasn¡¯t it said that Locke Merlin¡¯s son had no prospects and was still a young Magic Apprentice? Damned Magic Apprentice...¡¯ Sauss inwardly cursed while grinding his teeth. ¡®If someone mentions that, I¡¯ll show them to those two demolished sentry towers.¡¯


    ¡°Hmm, Leader Sauss...¡±


    ¡°There is no problem, Great Mage Merlin, I understand!¡± Sauss only wanted to get rid of this guy as soon as possible, so he hurriedly agreed to the conditions Lin Yun had yet to say. ¡°Five Apprentice Alchemists, 200 000 gold each. Along with what Rios broke, a total of two million gold. Rest assured, I¡¯ll have someone deliver a crystal card to the Gilded Rose tomorrow. Does Great Mage Merlin still need anything else?¡±


    Sauss¡¯st sentence was purely out of politeness...


    But being polite didn¡¯t matter, as Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t be courteous with him.


    ¡°Yes, there is still something...¡± Lin Yun suddenly recalled the familiar magic fluctuation that he had sensed when he entered the Poison Fog Canyon. If he wasn¡¯t wrong, it had most likelye from that ce that had been mentioned by countless mages during the pinnacle of the magic era.


    He definitely wouldn¡¯t hold back when it came to matters rted to that ce.


    That region might mean nothing to others, but for himself, it was an opportunity to have five Magic Arrays.


    ¡°...¡± Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Sauss felt like pping himself twice. ¡®It was just small talk, small talk! Damn, you were the one that proposed this, are you going back on your words already?¡¯


    But the words were already spoken, so Sauss couldn¡¯t back out.


    Thus, Sauss had no choice but to brace himself and squeeze out a twitching smile. ¡°Great Mage Merlin, w-what do you need? Please do not hesitate!¡±


    ¡°Since Leader Sauss says so, I won¡¯t need to be polite about it...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Sauss felt the vein on his forehead twitching as he mentallyined, ¡®Since when were you polite?¡¯


    ¡°I believe Leader Sauss also knows that my Gilded Rose has some level of cooperation with the Silver Moon Mercenaries. I agreed to provide arge amount of alchemy products to the Silver Moon Mercenaries battling in Edge Rift. Poison Fog Canyon is basically the only route to get there, and thus, I would like to discuss with Leader Sauss if my Gilded Rose¡¯s caravans could be allowed to pass freely through the Poison Fog Canyon in the meantime.¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Sauss hesitated a bit and frowned.


    It wasn¡¯t that Lin Yun¡¯s conditions were harsh and unreasonable...


    The issue this time was caused by the Gilded Rose¡¯s caravans entering the Poison Fog Canyon. Lin Yun¡¯s request could be considered an attempt to settle the problem in good faith.


    But Sauss was somewhat worried...


    Many people knew that in the past decade, Sauss had been thinking of every possible way to expand in the depths of the Poison Fog Canyon, but had never told the real reason to anyone.


    This was because Sauss knew that the depths of the Poison Fog Canyon held a temple...


    In those years, when Sauss was still a good-for-nothing, he once went into the Poison Fog Canyon and found the corpse of a powerful swordsman. Sauss had inherited his sword skills from that powerful swordsman. But Sauss¡¯ talent wasn¡¯t very great, so he was only a 4th Rank Great Swordsman.


    However, the inheritance of the swordsman¡¯s skills wasn¡¯t all that he found... There was also a diary.


    Written in this diary was the reason that the Great Swordsman crossed the sea to reach Thousand Sails City. He had been heading for the temple hidden deep within the Poison Fog Canyon.


    When Sauss first read the diary, he was truly frightened.


    After getting some results with the swordsman¡¯s inheritance, Sauss established the Viper Nest and joined the power struggle within Thousand Sails City. Over the course of the next twenty years, Sauss managed to grow the Viper Nest into bing thergest underground force, and to everyone¡¯s shock, they went and upied the Poison Fog Canyon.


    The Poison Fog Canyon was truly too important to Sauss...


    Important to the point that Sauss wouldn¡¯t tolerate anything unexpected.


    Lin Yun¡¯s condition sounded reasonable and fair, but if something went wrong, it would mean twenty years of wasted effort to Sauss.


    Thus, Sauss thought for a bit before deciding to refuse.


    As he opened his mouth to reply, Lin Yun cut in.


    ¡°Oh right, Leader Sauss...¡± When he saw Sauss frown, Lin Yun guessed that he would refuse. But this was rted to an opportunity to quickly get five Magic Arrays! How could Lin Yun let him refuse! Before Sauss could say a word, Lin Yun took out a ss bottle. ¡°I heard that the poison fog from the Poison Fog Canyon has caused the Viper Nest a lot of trouble over the years, so I specially prepared this potion beforeing to see you.¡±


    ¡°A potion?¡±


    ¡°Yes, a potion that can protect people from the influence of the poison fog.¡± Lin Yun opened the bottle, and a faintly sweet fragrance spread through the wooden house. ¡°I call it Magic Spring. It¡¯s quite potent, so there is no need to use a lot. One bottle is enough. Put it in a ventted ce and within three days, the poison fog will be harmless to your subordinates.


    ¡°This kind of potion exists?¡± Sauss suddenly felt ted. If this Magic Spring really was as mystical as the young Great Mage imed, his ns to expand toward the depths of the Poison Fog Canyon could finish perhaps three years sooner.


    In the past ten years, the poison fog truly had caused the Viper Nest a lot of trouble. They would lose about ten elites every month because of it.


    Sauss truly wouldn¡¯t have expected these negotiations to bring him such pleasant news.


    ¡®Wait a second... That¡¯s not right!¡¯


    Just as Sauss was about to thank Lin Yun and ept, he realized something wrong. The smile on his face stiffened, and his face turned deathly white. Although his eyes were still looking at Lin Yun, his gaze was now filled with anger and fright.


    ¡®No good, this isn¡¯t an offer to help the Viper Nest! This is an open threat! This young mage showing me the Magic Spring potion is a way to tell me that the Gilded Rose has already thoroughly researched the poison fog in this canyon. If he can make a potion that can restrain the poison fog, then he can also probably also make a potion to strengthen the poison. He might even be carrying such a potion at this moment! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have dared toe to the Poison Fog Canyon alone, even if he is a 5th Rank Great Mage!¡¯


    As his thoughts reached this point, Sauss felt a chill spread through his body.


    If such a potion appeared in the Poison Fog Canyon, then a cmity would befall the Viper Nest. The threatening poison fog would turn into a monster that devoured lives rampantly, and the Viper Nest¡¯s hundreds of elites, raised throughout the years, would vanish in an instant.


    Sauss felt the strength seeping out of his body. He sat there in a daze, staring at Lin Yun withplex feelings.


    ¡®Locke Merlin¡¯s son is too frightening...¡¯


    ¡°Great Mage Merlin surely has more than one potion?¡± Despite Sauss knowing that he shouldn¡¯t provoke the young mage in front of him, when he thought about the Viper Nest stepping into hell, he couldn¡¯t help being a bit sarcastic.


    ¡°Haha, naturally. If Leader Sauss feels that one bottle isn¡¯t enough, I can offer a few bottles,¡± Lin Yun responded with a smile.

 Chapter 65 - Rotten Flower

    <h4>Chapter 65: Rotten Flower</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Sauss didn¡¯t guess wrong. Besides the Magic Spring potion that could restrain the poison fog, Lin Yun had indeed also prepared a potion to strengthen the poison mist.


    This was the real reason that Lin Yun had dared to enter the Poison Fog Canyon alone. He knew that he was at an overwhelming advantage inside it.


    The current Poison Fog Canyon wasn¡¯t very well-known...


    Thousand Sails City¡¯s people didn¡¯t understand why Sauss¡¯ Viper Nest would upy such a poor territory.


    The only person in Thousand Sails City that could make sense of Sauss¡¯ decision to expand there was Lin Yun.


    This was because he knew that a hundred or so yearster, numerous forces would fight over the Poison Fog Canyon. Initially, a mercenary group found a temple from the 3rd Dynasty in the depths of the canyon. Later on, that group became one of the peak mercenary groups of the kingdom by relying on the wealth that they brought out.


    For some unknown reason, rumors about the ce leaked out many yearster.


    Suddenly, all the powers of the kingdom were like sharks who had smelled blood. They all rushed to try to gain control of the Poison Fog Canyon.


    Lin Yun remembered at least three wars that involved more than 10 000 people each. Blood dyed every corner of the Poison Fog Canyon.


    The Magic Spring potion that Lin Yun had taken out and the Sunset potion in his pocket had appeared in one of the wars. At that time, the Sunset potion had brought about a true bloodbath. Countless corpses were left in the Poison Fog Canyon, and one of the peak powers of the kingdom was destroyed in the war.


    That war was viewed as one of the ssic examples of the power of alchemy and would be repeatedly mentioned by alchemists for the following years.


    Lin Yun found the form of the Magic Spring and Sunset potions in the notes of those alchemists.


    When he heard Sauss, Lin Yun knew that he wouldn¡¯t have to use the Sunset potion.


    But Sauss didn¡¯t really need to worry about Lin Yun.


    After all, what Lin Yun wanted wasn¡¯t the wealth of the temple. He just wanted the opportunity to get five Magic Arrays quickly.


    Moreover, whether Sauss would be able to obtain the wealth in the temple wasn¡¯t set in stone. Unless he had the luck of that future mercenary group or had the help of an Archmage, Sauss wouldn¡¯t be able to catch sight of the temple he was yearning for.


    But Lin Yun obviously wouldn¡¯t tell him that.


    ¡°I know that Leader Sauss has been painstakingly expanding in the Poison Fog Canyon for years and definitely wouldn¡¯t allow outsiders to go inside. How about this, Leader Sauss. My caravans will establish a path only in the south, and only for a period of three months. After three months, even if the Silver Moon Mercenaries have yet to clear Edge Rift, our Gilded Rose will think of another way to supply them.¡±


    ¡°South?¡± Sauss finally looked better when he heard this proposal.


    He would be able to ept it if they only passed through the southern part of the Poison Fog Canyon. After all, the temple was located in the northern part of the Poison Fog Canyon. If they stayed in the south, then even if the Gilded Rose¡¯s people had wings, how could they influence his ns?


    ¡°That¡¯s good, three months.¡± Sauss still felt like he was losing out, though, so he added with clenched teeth, ¡°But I want ten bottles of that potion!¡±


    ¡°That can be done. Come get them at the Gilded Rose tomorrow.¡±


    Now that they had agreed, Sauss handled business straightforwardly. When Lin Yun came out of the wooden house, the five Apprentice Alchemists were already there waiting for him. At the same time, Sauss told Lin Yun that he had sent someone to deliver the batch of alchemy items and that they would definitely reach Edge Rift before dark.


    Lin Yun said a few things to the Apprentice Alchemists before sending them back. Lin Yun then told Sauss that he wanted to take a look at the southern part of the Poison Fog Canyon to see if there was a location suitable for a road.


    Sauss naturally didn¡¯t dare to stop him. The Magic Spring potion was in his hand, but he was sure that the young Great Mage still had a potion that was capable of strengthening the poison fog in his hands...


    After watching Lin Yun¡¯s silhouette fade into the distance, Sauss made a decision while gnashing his teeth. Regardless of how he did it, he had to get a group of mighty alchemists, or else the poison fog of the Poison Fog Canyon would remain a rope tied below his neck, leaving the Viper Nest forever unable to escape the control of that young Great Mage.


    Lin Yun was unaware of Sauss¡¯ decision, but even if he knew about it, he wouldn¡¯t care about such a trivial matter. Regardless of whether it was the Magic Spring or the Sunset potion, they were both just parts of a strategy. For a mage, the most reliable strategy would always be the magic that they controlled. Lin Yun was confident that once he had five Magic Arrays, he would be able to kill every member of the Viper Nest in an hour even without the Sunset potion. This included Great Mage Bell, who currently seemed quite formidable.


    Far from the line of sight of the Viper Nest¡¯s sentry towers, Lin Yun took out a Magic Spring potion and drank it. Although he had told Sauss that the potion should be ced in a ventted ce to gradually grant his followers resistance to the poison over the course of three days, that would only be effective in the ces where the fog was thin.


    If one wanted to enter the depths of the Poison Fog Canyon with the densest poison like Lin Yun, they would have to drink the Magic Spring potion.


    In this era, no one understood the Poison Fog Canyon more than Lin Yun.


    Not even Sauss who had been exploring the area for over a decade.


    The current Sauss still didn¡¯t know that if he entered further into the depths of the Poison Fog Canyon, the concentration of the poison would be extremely frightening, to the point that it eradicated all life apart from those magic beasts who fed on the poison fog. Even weeds couldn¡¯t survive.


    Even the Magic Spring Potion in Lin Yun¡¯s hands, which would be known as the pass for travelling through the Poison Fog Canyon in the future, could only protect a person for ten minutes per bottle.


    But thankfully, Lin Yun hade prepared.


    He had over a dozen Magic Spring potions inside his bag.


    In other words, Lin Yun would have close to two hours to explore the depths of the Poison Fog Canyon.


    After drinking the Magic Spring potion, a faint green mist began spreading on Lin Yun¡¯s body. It looked thin, but it was condensing over him, not scattering. Regardless of how Lin Yun moved, that green mist would keep lingering around him.


    By this time, Lin Yun had already gone very far into the southern part of the Poison Mist Canyon. The red fog in his surroundings became denser and denser. It was visibly thicker than it had been back at the Viper Nest base.


    But after Lin Yun drank the potion, the red mist transformed like ice under sunshine, melting away.


    Indeed, melting...


    As the red fog came into contact with the green mist, steam drifted into the air.


    Lin Yun relied on the protection of the green mist to go deeper into the Poison Fog Canyon.


    ¡®It should be near here...¡¯ After drinking the 3rd Magic Spring potion, Lin Yun stopped.


    The description left behind by the alchemists of the peak era only had vague descriptions of the Poison Fog Canyon. There weren¡¯t any maps or even any precise paths to follow. All that Lin Yun could do was to blindly move about while relying on those unclear directions, hoping that he would reach his destination. In any case, he still had a decent stock of potions in his bag, enough to turn back in case of an unforeseen event.


    After drinking another potion, the red fog cleared up once more, and Lin Yun could clearly see crimson-colored barren soil ahead of him... It felt as if someone had watered the soil with blood.


    ¡®There should be a cave here...¡¯ After making a rough assessment of the distance, Lin Yun didn¡¯t immediately hurry to find the cave. He instead whispered a few incantations and quickly cast Haste, Levitation, Poison Resistance, Stoneskin, and some other buffs on himself.


    Sure enough, just as Lin Yun summoned his Ice Fire Shield, a sudden sound came from below, followed by a bright red color blossoming under his feet. It was like a huge red flower blooming.


    But Lin Yun was already prepared, having made his move just when the sound echoed.


    The power of the Magic Array was put on full disy.


    After merging with the Magic Array, the Haste spell was almost twice as effective as an ordinary Haste spell. It wasparable to a Great Mage Magic Conducting Rune.


    With this superior Haste spell, Lin Yun¡¯s speed was like a gust of wind. Before the bright red blossomed, Lin Yun had already rushed ten meters away, and with the Levitation effect, Lin Yun broke away from the pull of gravity as he hovered above the ground.


    At the same time, an instant cast Magic Array was activated, and a huge Fireball hovered in Lin Yun¡¯s palm.


    Instant cast me Burst. A loud rumbling sound thundered out, making it seem as if the entire Poison Fog Canyon was shaking.


    A mournful scream echoed. Lin Yun looked down, and sure enough, it was a Rotten Flower.


    Rotten Flowers weren¡¯t actually flowers. They were merely flower-like magic beasts. They normally hid underground in the Poison Fog Canyon, unmoving for months, or even a year. However, once one of them smelled fresh flesh, it would immediatelye out and spread its maws of red petals and swallow its prey in one bite.

 Chapter 66 - Fire Arrow Rain

    <h4>Chapter 66: Fire Arrow Rain</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The might of the me Burst spell would never leave one feeling disappointed.


    Even if it was a Rotten Flower that had reached the 15th level, it would still be maimed by Lin Yun¡¯s bombardment of me Bursts. A ten-meter-long petal was hit hard by a st, causing a stinking, dark red liquid to leak out of the wound.


    This was Rotten Flower Blood, which was an ingredient that many alchemists liked to use topound poisons. Poisons that used Rotten Flower Blood were extremely corrosive and would cause dposition of tissues upon contact or ingestion.


    Even a Great Mage like Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t dare be careless. Relying on his temporary airborne state that he achieved bybining Haste and Levitation, Lin Yun used his mana liberally, casting me Bursts one after the other. In a short dozen seconds of Magic Array activation, Lin Yun rained down a dozen or so me Bursts.


    A violent explosion followed each of the me Bursts, echoed by mournful shrieks as dazzling mes sshed about. The Rotten Flower was struggling toe out into the open from underground a few times, but how could Lin Yun give it a chance to do so? He kept pushing it back with continued me Bursts.


    A Rotten Flower was a dangerous foe that had far more vitality and tenacity than any ordinary monster. If Lin Yun let it emerge into the open, it would take a lot more time and effort to deal with it.


    The amount of Magic Spring potion remaining in Lin Yun¡¯s bag wouldn¡¯t be enough if it dragged out too long...


    Thus, from start to finish, Lin Yun only used one spell, his Instant Cast me Burst.


    me Burst was a mana-intensive spell, and especially so when using the instant cast. The dozen-second bombardment ended up consuming half of Lin Yun¡¯s mana.


    Naturally, this shocking consumption of mana brought about even more shocking results.


    The imposing 15th-Level Rotten Flower never even managed to get out of its hole as it struggled onest time before its entire body went stiff.


    After the effects of the Levitation spell wore off, Lin Yun dropped down from the sky. The Rotten Flower had already turned into a ck lump. Just moments ago, this had been a lively and aggressive monster.


    Afternding, Lin Yun quickly gathered the Rotten Flower¡¯s mana crystal. Afterwards, the ring on Lin Yun¡¯s right hand shed as pure mana slowly poured into him.


    The Elemental Amber that Lin Yun got from the Bone ne on hisst trip was embedded in the ring.


    It would be reasonable to say that the best way to use Elemental Amber was to enchant a High Mage spell onto it. This way, even a Magic Apprentice could use it to cast a spell that would normally only be usable by High Mages. This would be an immense increase in power.


    But enchanting it with such a spell would be very costly, and furthermore, an Archmage would have to personally do the enchanting, which would incur another huge fee. This wasn¡¯t something that Lin Yun could do right now, so he gave up on that method.


    Instead, he used mithril to create the ring and carved two miniature alchemy formations on it: one used during meditation to absorb mana, and one normally used to replenish mana. If ten alchemists saw this, nine of them would definitely shake their heads. This was too rough and was a waste of material as excellent as Elemental Amber.


    But Lin Yun was used to hard times, so he had no problem with it being rough. It was good enough for him as long as a magic tool worked; he wouldn¡¯t needlessly pursue appearances.


    For example, these two miniature arrays, absorption and replenishment, were more than enough to take advantage of the properties of the Elemental Amber. Although it was at most an Excellent Magic Tool, when judged in terms of practicality, even most Extraordinary or Inheritance Magic Tools wouldn¡¯t be able topare to this ring.


    As the Elemental Amber¡¯s radiance lit up the surroundings, the pure mana kept pouring into Lin Yun. The mana he had expended on the bombardment was now nearly all recovered.


    After finishing up, Lin Yun cast Life Detection again, and once he was convinced that there weren¡¯t any more Rotting Flowers hiding nearby, Lin Yun put the mana crystal into his bag and started looking for the cave.


    But he soon understood...


    ¡®Don¡¯t tell me...¡¯ Lin Yun looked up, a lifeless expression on his face.


    Lin Yun clearly remembered the notes saying something about entering a cave.


    ¡®But how the hell do I enter!¡¯ Lin Yun looked up and saw the cave on the sheer cliff, and inwardly cursed those alchemists.


    Let alone the fact that the cave was located on the cliff...


    The worst part was that Lin Yun could see no fewer than four nests. Swarms of Toxic Dragonflies were wandering around the entrance of the cave. Although Toxic Dragonflies were usually low-level monsters, these were swarms of them...


    The entrance of the cave alone was filled with at least a hundred Toxic Dragonflies. Just looking at this would make anyone feel numb...


    Lin Yun truly wanted to confront the authors of those notes.


    ¡®Entering? What about entering? Don¡¯t mess with me...¡¯


    But Lin Yun understood after thinking about it.


    The alchemists who wrote those notes were at the very least at the High Mage rank, with most of them being Archmages. Such powerhouses didn¡¯t even need to worry about the dragonflies. The pressure emanating from an Archmage would be enough to make these Toxic Dragonflies flee.


    ¡®No wonder they didn¡¯t care to write about these... But it¡¯s not like I can enter easily like they could.¡¯


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t have the tyrannical pressure of an Archmage. The Toxic Dragonflies wouldn¡¯t leave him alone if they spotted him, let alone if he tried to get inside.


    ¡®Looks like I can only fight my way in...¡¯


    Thankfully, there was still a lot of mana in the Elemental Amber and the Rotten Flower¡¯s mana crystal, so he could still replenish his mana if needed.


    Lin Yun knew that this was an unavoidable fight and that he would have to settle it quickly. The longer it dragged on, the more disadvantageous the situation would be. He still had more Magic Spring potions in his bag, but if he wasted time here and something happened in the caveter on, he would only have himself to me.


    Once he decided on a n, Lin Yun waved his hands a few times to cast some buffs. With the help of Haste and Lightweight, he moved like a nimble cat and climbed the cliff at a lightning speed. He was already at the entrance of the cave after just twenty seconds.


    But he had also alerted all the Toxic Dragonflies in the surroundings.


    A green, venomous swarm flew over, and it looked like myriad locusts were sweeping through the air. The entrance was narrow to begin with, and now that it was filled with a swarm of Toxic Dragonflies, even a buffed Lin Yun couldn¡¯t dodge their advance.


    But he had no intention to dodge.


    Lin Yun activated the instant cast Magic Array just as the first spurt of venom came out of the swarm. It was immediately followed by a gesture and a thick Ice Wall materialized to block it.


    It wasn¡¯t too big or too small, perfectly protecting Lin Yun¡¯s body.


    Numerous spurts of venomnded on the ice, creating a sizzling sound that would make people shiver. Lin Yun managed to avoid being showered in venom, which was the reason behind his earlier apprehension. Besides the issue of quantity, the main problem was how corrosive the venom was, exceeding even the danger of unprocessed Rotten Flower Blood.


    In an instant, over a hundred sshes of venom umted on the Ice Wall, many of them ovepping, causing it to start melting at an rming rate. In a mere five seconds, the thick Ice Wall erected by Lin Yun began to copse.


    And Lin Yun would once again be exposed to the venom of the Toxic Dragonflies.


    But the Ice Wall managed to buy five seconds, allowing him toplete an incantation.


    me Barrier!


    It was also a defensive spell, butpared to Ice Wall, a Mage-level spell, me Barrier was on apletely different level of existence. me Barrier was known as a divine art of Fire Magic, and its frightening temperature could even melt steel. More importantly, as long as Lin Yun was willing to keep pouring mana into it to maintain it, the me Barrier would never be extinguished, unless Lin Yun himself took damage.


    A dozen Toxic Dragonflies had flown too close and directly fell into the me Barrier. These pitiful Toxic Dragonflies didn¡¯t even have time to shriek before turning into pitch-ck husks.


    And this wasn¡¯t over...


    After raising the me Barrier, Lin Yun used one hand to control the raging mes while the other hand continued making gestures, matching up with the quick incantations he was still uttering. He was able to cast a second spell, Fire Arrow, and not just one or two of them. He shaped several dozens, close to a hundred. The narrow cave entrance had suddenly be covered in dazzling mes. The me Barrier separated Lin Yun from the massacre being wrought by the numerous Fire Arrows piercing through the air.


    After merging Fire Arrow into the Magic Array, it was no longer on the level of the simple spell used by fledgeling Mages. Under the support of the Magic Array, the might of the Fire Arrow dramatically increased. The dozens of arrows flying through the narrow cave were like a meat grinder, continuously killing all the scattered Toxic Dragonflies.

 Chapter 67 - The Eye of Reincarnation

    <h4>Chapter 67: The Eye of Reincarnation</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    But that shocking firepower also came with equivalently huge mana consumption.


    When a mage used Fire Arrow, they would at most summon one or two ming arrows. Even with the support of a metamagic, they would only be able to cast a dozen at most. It wasn¡¯t because they were unable to cast more, it was because they weren¡¯t willing to. Each added Fire Arrow would increase the mana consumption as well as make controlling the spell more difficult.


    Someone like Lin Yun, capable of casting a hundred ming arrows in one Fire Arrow cast was something that any Great Mage would never even thought possible. After all, this magnitude made the spell a hundred times harder to control and consumed hundred times more mana. Even if it was originally only a low tier Mage Spell, after beingyered a hundred times, the consumption and the control difficulty reached a frightening level.


    Lin Yun had replenished his mana earlier, but already used a huge amount once again. Half of his mana had been used in just a short moment, and the remaining half was quickly dwindling since he was still controlling the me Barrier.


    Lin Yun could only maintain this kind of limit challenging casting for thirty seconds. After those thirty seconds, Lin Yun felt that the amount of mana within his body was dangerously low. But he didn¡¯t panic. The ring on his finger shed once again and pure mana poured into his body.


    With the Elemental Amber¡¯s timely mana replenishment, Lin Yun was able to cast yet another spell. He managed the feat of triple casting in such dire circumstances!


    Originally, the me Barrier and the Fire Arrow Rain formed an imprable defense, but the battlefield underwent a shocking change with the appearance of Lin Yun¡¯s third spell, a second me Barrier.


    Two me Barriers, one in front of the Toxic Dragonflies, and one behind them, effectively locked the swarm in fire. Countless Toxic Dragonflies were flying back and fro, the heat from the spells making them restless. They wanted to rush out of the me trap, but they werepletely surrounded, they had no way out. The swarm of Toxic Dragonflies was forcefully condensed in a narrow space.


    Waiting for them was a Fire Arrow Rain made up of a hundred Fire Arrows...


    It only took a short moment before the swarm turned into a pile of pitch ck coal. There was no more Toxic Dragonflies once Lin Yun¡¯sst Fire Arrow found its target.


    ¡°Huf... ¡± Lin Yun let out a long exhausted sigh, using the wall to support himself as he fished out the Rotten Flower¡¯s mana crystal. He was deathly pale, and his forehead was covered in sweat.


    That fight might have seemed simple, getting rid of a few hundreds Toxic Dragonflies in a few dozen seconds, but only Lin Yun himself knew how dangerous that fight had been.


    Three spells cast, one use of the Magic Array, and the unfathomable triple casting, it was reaching Lin Yun¡¯s limits. It was no exaggeration to say that those Toxic Dragonflies brought out a huge pressure to Lin Yun, even greater that the Viper Nest¡¯s Great Mage, Bell.


    Yes, the Toxic Dragonflies were level 10, and any 5th Rank Mage could easily kill a Toxic Dragonfly. But Lin Yun hadn¡¯t faced a single Toxic Dragonfly or two, he had faced a swarm made up of four nests, amounting to several hundred Toxic Dragonflies.


    If Lin Yun had made a mistake... Like his me Barrier not trapping all the Toxic Dragonflies, or if he hadn¡¯tpleted the 3rd spell... A different situation would have awaited him. Several hundred Toxic Dragonflies waiting outside the cave, ready to spurt venom... At that time, Lin Yun would have had no other choice but to brace himself and kill them all one by one. And it wouldn¡¯t have been a matter of a few dozen seconds, nor a few minutes. Lin Yun might have ran out of Magic Spring potions by then.


    Fortunately, nothing unexpected happened...


    From the first Ice Wall to thest Fire Arrow, each spell perfectly reached the effect Lin Yun wanted.


    Lin Yun recalled every detail of this battle while tightly holding the Rotten Flower mana crystal, slowly extracting the mana it contained and carefully purifying it before slowly pouring it into the Magic Array.


    Very few Great Mages would extract mana from mana crystal usually. It was due to the mana from the mana crystal being filled with impurities, and a moment of carelessness would bring danger to the Great Mage, a serious case might even involve mana bacsh.


    But Lin Yun wasn¡¯t an ordinary Great Mage...


    After all, the only source of mana Lin Yun was able to ess during the end of the magic era was from the Nether Storm. The manaing from it was filled with much more impurities than a monster¡¯s mana crystal. Every time he meditated to extract mana from the Nether Storm felt like withstanding torture to him.


    How could the Lin Yun from that era be afraid of some mana crystal¡¯s impurities, it¡¯s just that the speed of extraction was somewhat slow.


    The entire mana extraction cost him another three bottles of Mana Spring.


    When Lin Yun stood up from the ground, the mana crystal of the Rotten Flower in his hand had already lost thest bit of luster. It felt like an ordinary stone.


    Lin Yun casually threw this empty mana crystal and lifted his hand to cast a Light spell. The dark cave turned bright as daylight.


    The inside of the cave was filled with red fog, thicker than the outside. It felt as if it was being congealed there, and even the Mana Spring could only disperse the red fog in a few meters around him.


    Following the alchemists notes, Lin Yun kept walking towards the depths of the cave for about ten minutes, and sure enough, the path ahead became more spacious. Lin Yun knew that he was close to the ce he was looking for. If the notes weren¡¯t wrong, then he only needed to move about two hundred meters forward to reach the center of the cave. There, Lin Yun would be greeted by a tomb from the 3rd dynasty.


    Indeed, that was the second historical remain in the Poison Fog Canyon.


    Unlike the temple that Sauss wanted to explore, this tomb would only be discovered a millenniumter. The Cloud Tower would already be the strongest force of the kingdom and a Great Mage born from the Cloud Tower would casually tour the Poison Fog Canyon.


    But he would then encounter a fight at the entrance of the Poison Fog Canyon and would be severely injured. Relying on a few bottles of Magic Spring during his escape, he ultimately entered the unknown cave.


    No one knew what the Great Mage encountered in the cave...


    In any case, when he left the Poison Fog Canyon, he was holding a True Spirit Magic Tool, that was an existence equivalent to an Archmage. The enemy guarding the entrance of the Poison Fog Canyon didn¡¯tst more than ten seconds in front of a True Spirit Magic Tool and turned into a pile of ashes.


    Afterwards, the Great Mage returned to the Cloud Tower and wrote a report on his discovery.


    That report immediately caught the attention of the Cloud Tower and three Master Alchemists came to the Poison Fog Canyon. They made a discovery at the location the Great Mage found the True Spirit Magic Tool at...


    That discovery was somewhat lucky...


    Out of the three Master Alchemists, two were Archmages and thest one was actually a Great Mage.


    And that Great Mage¡¯s Magic Rune was in fact the same Magic Array Lin Yun had been using.


    Originally, that Great Mage only had two arrays, but after studying in the Poison Fog Canyon for three months, that Great Mage had five. He had the power to contest against a High Mage with decent fighting strength.


    When Lin Yun had read that note, he had been quite surprised at that Great Mage¡¯s strange power-up.


    After all, the Magic Array could be said to be the mostplex and most detailed Magic Rune. Every small upgrade needed quite a lot of investment. Even if the current Lin Yun¡¯s knowledge far surpassed that era¡¯s magic knowledge, if he wanted to upgrade his Magic Array from two to five, it would take him three years.


    But that Great Mage took only three months!


    What kind of idea was that...


    This was the equivalent of a twelve-fold shortening.


    This was the reason Lin Yun cared about the Poison Fog Canyon. In contrast, Lin Yun didn¡¯t have much hope for that Spirit Magic Tool. After all, a True Spirit Magic Tool was different from a Spiritual Magic Tool. A Spiritual Magic Tool only had some spirituality, and could keep fighting based on its rtion with his owner, intrinsically, it was still a Magic Tool.


    But a True Spirit Magic Tool was different...


    A True Spirit Magic Tool represented the pinnacle of alchemy. Any alchemist who managed to craft a True Spirit Magic Tool could confer a soul to the Magic Tool. They were known as ¡°Creators¡±. Only three True Spirit Magic Tools appeared at the peak of the magic civilization, and the alchemists who made these True Spirit Magic Tools had supreme positions. Even Heaven Mages would lower themselves in front of them.


    After all, True Spirit Magic Tools had genuine life of their own, that reached the very limit of alchemy.


    Each incarnation of a True Spirit Magic Tool was different.


    To be the true master of the True Spirit Magic Tool, one had to be its master by receiving the approval of the True Spirit Magic Tool¡¯s incarnation. But in reality, there were almost no True Spirit Magic Tool that wished to change its master. Apart from the alchemist that created them, they would almost never ept a second master. That Great Mage of the Cloud Tower must have had heaven defying luck, that¡¯s the only possible exnation Lin Yun saw.


    He wondered if he would have such fate...


    Compared to an illusory True Spirit Magic Tool, the Reincarnation Eye that was able to increase the amount of Magic Arrays from two to five was much more practical.

 Chapter 68 - Tomb Surroundings

    <h4>Chapter 68: Tomb Surroundings</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Under the protection of the Magic Spring, Lin Yun went a few hundred meters deep in the cave before finally finding the mentioned stone tablet. The stone tablet wasn¡¯t that imposing, however, words in Nessernguage were inscribed on it.


    ¡®It¡¯s actually Nesser characters...¡¯ The inscription on the stone tablet brought some sort of shock to Lin Yun.


    There would be no issue with the Nesser runes being there if it was a newly built tomb, after all, it was already considered to be rtively widespread among mages. High Mages and stronger mage powerhouses would usually study such Nesser runes.


    But this tomb was a tomb of the 3rd Dynasty...


    In the 3rd Dynasty, only the members of the royal family could understand the Nesser runes. That was a dynasty ruled by bloodlines. The ranks between different bloodlines were strict, and the mages who weren¡¯t part of the royal family, no matter how powerful or otherworldly they were, couldn¡¯t get a chance to learn the Nessernguage. Only one oue awaited them if they were found guilty of learning the Nessernguage in secret, immediate execution.


    ¡®So it¡¯s a member of the 3rd Dynasty¡¯s royal family...¡¯


    After a short surprise, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes fell onto the stone tablet once again.


    Although the inscription on top of the stone tablet was in Nessernguage, it was far lessplicated than the magic knowledge Lin Yun usually came in contact with. Thus Lin Yun spent less than ten minutes to decipher the inscription on the stone tablet.


    From the stone tablet¡¯s inscriptions, the person buried there should be a prince who should have lived during the early stage of the 3rd Dynasty. It could be seen from some grammatical parts that weremonly used during that time. Lin Yun relied on those details to make an approximative guess of the tomb¡¯s origin.


    ¡®Strange...¡¯ After reading the inscription, Lin Yun was filled with doubt.


    Normally, an ordinary tomb inscription would be a review of the tomb owner¡¯s life. Even if it wasn¡¯t detailed, it would surely carry some important bits of information. But this stone tablet didn¡¯t say anything about the prince¡¯s life, it was as if the prince¡¯s life was nk.


    However, Lin Yun understood after figuring out the identity of the tomb owner. No wonder such a shocking amount of wealth was hidden in a temple in the Poison Fog Canyon.


    The 3rd Dynasty¡¯s royal family believed in the Haiba Dragon God of War and Power.


    Among Noscent¡¯s legends, the Haiba Dragon God was one of the two Dragons at the birth of Noscent, it was in charge of war and power. Someone who obtained the favor of the Haiba Dragon God would have the power to triumph in every battle. The Haiba Dragon God¡¯s most loved offering was wealth, whether it was dazzling gold or glistening gems, they would both make the Haiba Dragon God happy. How much care a follower would receive depended on how much wealth he would offer.


    A prince¡¯s offering to the Haiba Dragon God could naturally be described as outstanding.


    Thinking about this, Lin Yun was naturally looking forward to exploring this tomb.


    After all, the 3rd dynasty was famous for theirvish burials. Even when a civilian died, they would be buried with all their savings, let alone members of the royal family... Every royal tomb could be considered a huge treasure.


    Who knew how many powerful mages became rich by being grave robbers during the peak of the magic era. Even a tomb of a member of the side branch of the royal family would make a High Mage rich overnight. That was a crazy era, almost no member of the 3rd Dynasty royal family would escape the fate of being disturbed by the livings. From emperor to prince, from duke to baron, people used this method to do an archaeological study of the 3rd era¡¯s high society.


    That was a crazy era, but it was also an era that would make one rich overnight. During that era, mages began to make an inventory and discovered that 3rd Dynasty¡¯s royals amounted to almost half of Noscent¡¯s wealth.


    Once he was done reading the inscription, Lin Yun started carving all kinds of marks on the inside of the cave.


    Every 3rd Dynasty family royal tomb had fixed rules. These might be unknown to people of this era, but not to Lin Yun.


    This was due to those grave robbers during the peak of the magic era, they excavated nearly all of the 3rd era¡¯s royal tombs. What kind of tomb were built for people of different status, what kind of rules were established for what kind of tomb, all of these secrets were already ssified into a specialized school of magic knowledge, bing a mage¡¯s essential knowledge at the time.


    Although Lin Yun didn¡¯t specialize in learning that kind of knowledge, he had seen countless exnations about it in the decaying library, it was to the point that he could easily figure out theyout of a prince¡¯s tomb.


    What Lin Yun had to do now was marking out the position of every room of the tomb.


    ¡®That should be the prince¡¯s resting ce, I should leave it forter...¡¯


    If it was an ordinary tomb, then the priority would be to dig up the dead¡¯s resting ce, because that would be the ce the tomb owner was sleeping in, and there would be buried the most precious items of the entire tomb.


    But the tomb he was now excavating was the tomb of a prince of the 3rd era.


    Lin Yun clearly remembered that beside being extremely proficient in magic knowledge, they were also very good with Bloodline Curse Magic. That was a powering from their bloodline. The purest the bloodline, the stronger the spell power would be. Moreover, that power wouldn¡¯t disappear after their death, remaining lingering like a ghost. Countless of those grave diggers during the peak of the magic era died to that power.


    Lin Yun wasn¡¯t sure he could withstand this Bloodline Curse Magic...


    ¡®I should first start with the surroundings...¡¯


    Lin Yun made his decision and chose to first start with the outer part of the tomb. Usually, the tomb¡¯s surroundings wouldn¡¯t have items that were usually buried with the dead, however, it was also unlikely to be dangerous for the same reason. He was going to open up the tomb¡¯s surroundings first, but more importantly, he would make sure he could retreat anytime.


    Nothing could be done about it, he only had 10 Magic Spring left in his bag, counting the ones he would have to use on his way back, he would only be able to stay 40 minutes here at most, with such a short time, even if Lin Yun entered the resting ce of the prince, he would likely not have much gains.


    Rather than going on a wild good chase, it would be better to first prepare a way out.


    That way, if he met any danger, he would be able to timely retreat.


    As for profits, it wasn¡¯t that urgent.


    From his talk with Sauss, he gained three months. Three months were enough to excavate the prince¡¯s tomb.


    Once he made a decision, Lin Yun quickly sprang into action.


    To be honest, for a powerful existence like a Great Mage, the matter of digging up a tomb was very simple. Even if Lin Yun didn¡¯t do the job himself, he unhurriedly chanted a few sentences to summon a few Rock Puppets. These stiff and slow elemental lifeforms were almost useless outside of providing cover during battle. However, they were extremely useful when it came to digging a grave


    Rock Puppets moved very slowly...


    But their strength couldn¡¯t be matched, and they would never tire. Lin Yun only needed to add a Sharpness enchantment to the limbs of each puppet, with the help of the enchantment, the few Rock Puppets would quickly clear up the path leading to the core of the mountain.


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help shivering as he felt a gloomy cold wind blowing out of the passage. Suddenly, Lin Yun heard some mournful scream, it felt as if a ghost would rush out from the passage as a gloomy aura filled the mountain.


    ¡®Trying to scare people!¡¯ Thankfully, Lin Yun was prepared and let out a Light spell he had been preparing.


    In a sh, the entire mountain was lit up with dazzling lights. The originally gloomy aura was swept clean in a split second.


    Once everything was over, Lin Yun sighed in relief.


    Lin Yun knew that it was the power of the Bloodline Curse. Each tomb of the royal family was protect by that kind of power. What affected Lin Yun a second ago was just a trace leaking from the tomb. He would be able to feel the true horror of that power once he went deeper in.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t stop chanting after the Light spell dispelled that sudden gloomy aura, incantations kepting out of Lin Yun¡¯s mouth, Lighten, Haste, a few Rock Puppets, and once he was done he let off a Mage Vision, to make the puppets¡¯ vision temporarily linked to his own.


    Afterwards, Lin Yun passed down a fewmands to the Rock Puppets.


    Several Rock Puppets entered the passage, and by relying on the floating effect of Haste and Lighten, he steadily left the tomb¡¯s surroundings.


    Lin Yun had summoned a total of five Rock Puppets. They didn¡¯t move together after entering the tomb surroundings, but scattered instead. Each Rock Puppet explored one direction, and with the Mage Vision, Lin Yun was able to understand theyout of the entire tomb.

 Chapter 69 - The End of the Hallway

    <h4>Chapter 69: The End of the Hallway</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The entire tomb was like a huge pce. Five Hasted Rock Puppets searched the surroundings for ten minutes. They explored a small area, and just as Lin Yun thought, there was no harvest nor any danger. Apart from several signs of the ce being from the 3rd Dynasty, there was nothing noteworthy.


    After drinking another bottle of Magic Spring, Lin Yun assessed that he would only be able to maintain the Rock Puppet summoning for a few more minutes. He thought for a bit before deciding to interrupt Mage Vision and personally enter the tomb to take a look. The Rock Puppets had already made sure that there shouldn¡¯t be any danger in the passage.


    But before he could stop the channeled spell, the vision he got from one of the Rock Puppet had suddenly changed.


    ¡®What happened!¡¯ The Rock Puppet field of view had changed so suddenly. Just a moment ago it was looking at a spacious and deste area, but now it was a garden. It was a lush and verdant flower garden.


    Lin Yun frowned.


    He had never rxed while looking through the five Rock Puppets¡¯ eyes, always remaining focused, yet, in a split second, the sight changed without him noticing.


    ¡®Did it touch some spatial trap?¡¯


    It seemed unlikely. If it was a spatial trap, some spatial fluctuation would appear when the trap was triggered. Lin Yun was sure that he would have been able to detect these spatial distortions, regardless of how small they were, they would never escape his sight.


    But if it wasn¡¯t a spatial distortion, what was it? How could arge Rock Puppet suddenly change location on his watch? And in such a particr location?


    After all, the whole tomb was covered by the prince¡¯s Bloodline Curse, even the passage leading to the tomb leaked some traces of the curse which almost made a Great Mage like Lin Yun hallucinate. The power of the curse where the Rock Puppets were was ten times stronger...


    ¡®How could a lush garden appear in a ce filled with such a potent death energy?¡¯


    ¡®Hold on... Death energy...¡¯


    Something suddenly shed in Lin Yun¡¯s mind, ¡®This ce... It couldn¡¯t be one of the legendary Death Garden?¡¯


    He had seen the words Death Garden in the notes of a Necromancer. That Necromancer was named Sandro, he was one of the three existences during the peak of the magic civilization who managed to conquer the Undead ne. It even came to the point that very few people would dare to mention his name, everyone would address him as Sovereign of Death.


    That Sovereign of Death once wrote about his youth in his notes, how he mistakenly entered a Death Garden and set foot on the Necromancer path. Unfortunately, that Sovereign of Death didn¡¯t describe the Death Garden in details. He only mentioned that the Death Garden was a treasury left aside by the deads for the livings. It was a ce full of endless opportunities and dangers...


    Nothing could be done about it, the notes that the Sovereign of Death left behind were mostly about his understanding of Necromancy, there were only a few sentences about the Death Garden.


    Butter on, the notes fell in the hands of other mages, and after changing hands quite a few times, it was put in the decaying library, before the era of mana exhaustion. When Lin Yun saw it, it was already filled with a lot of mages¡¯ments and annotations.


    Among them were spections about the Death Garden.


    There were several mages of different eras who believed that the Death Garden was born out of arge amount of death energy. Ity between true and false, it could exist, it could also be illusory. Not only were there a lot of dangers within, it also had various ressources.


    When he read those notes, Lin Yun felt the content novel and interesting, but he didn¡¯t take it seriously.


    But now, the Rock Puppet sudden change of environment made Lin Yun recall these notes.


    If that ce was really a Death Garden...


    Thinking about it, Lin Yun had the Rock Puppet look at the surroundings, but his expression turned nk just as the puppet¡¯s head turned, he couldn¡¯t help smiling bitterly.


    He had suddenly lost connection with the Rock Puppet.


    Not just with the one that entered the Death Garden, but with all five of them.


    He didn¡¯t have to think much to understand that the summoning spell had reached its limit.


    It seemed that if he wanted to get to the bottom of it and explore the Death Garden, he had to go himself.


    Fortunately, the surroundings had already been explored by the puppets and no dangers had been found, the only thing he needed to pay attention to was the Death Garden, but that strange ce existing between true and false couldn¡¯t be exined withmon sense. In any case, he would only be able to understand it once he checked it.


    After making his decision, Lin Yun chanted a few spells, Haste and Lighten. Lin Yun didn¡¯t rush in this time, he used some mana to cast a Vine spell. Vine was a low level spell with no fighting strength, but it had quite a few applications, like when he had used it to get Fario out of the frozen swamp.


    Lin Yun¡¯s Vine Spell had a simr purpose, but instead of dragging someone out, he nned to drag himself out.


    If he met any danger, Lin Yun would only have to give amand and that vine woulde from the entrance to smoothly extract him from the dangerous situation.


    Once this was done, Lin Yun lightly jumped, and with the floating momentum brought by Lighten, he flew above the ground of the tomb.


    The moment his feet touched the ground, Lin Yun felt the power of the Bloodline Curse. It was far thicker than the trace he had felt earlier. It attacked him the moment he touched the ground, and a strange scene appeared before his eyes. Ten women wearing white dress were standing around Lin Yun,ughing strangely.


    The ground under his feet was turning soft, just like a swamp, but when he looked down he only saw blood and limbs. He tried to struggled out of that bloody hell, but the strangeughter of those ten white dressed women filled Lin Yun¡¯s ears as they tried to drag him down to the depths of that bloody hell.


    ¡°Fuck off!¡± Lin Yun coldly snorted. His right hand fluctuated as the Mind Defense he had prepared was sent out. In a sh, only a silver ripple came out. Whether it was the women or the bloody hell, they both instantly disappeared.


    ¡®Bloodline Curses are truly vicious...¡¯ Lin Yun wiped the sweat off his forehead. Even if he knew that it was all an illusion, that frightening scene still made Lin Yun somewhat fearful.


    An illusion targeting one¡¯s mind, was one of the most dangerous. If he made a mistake, he would sink in a never ending illusion and turn into a mindless corpse, forever unable to break off from the Bloodline Curse control.


    Although he had some defenses against mind attacks, Lin Yun still didn¡¯t dare to stay in this ce for long. With the help of Haste, Lin Yun only spent a few minutes before reaching the ce the puppet had been at before the change happened.


    ¡®It¡¯s here.¡¯


    Lin Yun could clearly see the long hallway from his position. Both sides of the hallway were covered in thick stone walls which were adorned by a few light yellow oilmp. No cold wind came from the hallway, if it wasn¡¯t for the mes flickering within the oilmps, it would feel as if time had been frozen.


    Lin Yun¡¯s shadow was dragged pretty far by the oilmps, swaying along the flickers of themps. Lin Yun took a deep breath before slowly walking forward. He knew the ce the puppet had been at before its surroundings changed, the end of the hallway.


    A painting was hung at the end of the corridor. On the painting was a gorgeously dresseddy.


    But for some reason, Lin Yun felt that the eyes of thedy were focused on him and that her faint smile was trying to convey something.


    This feeling made Lin Yun more vignt.


    Although Lin Yun hadn¡¯t stopped walking, his Magic Array was already prepared. Five spells, four metamagics, ready to be used at anytime.


    Fifty meters, forty meters, thirty meters, twenty meters...


    Lin Yun was getting closer to the end of the hallway...


    When Lin Yun stepped in to thest ten meters, thosemps suddenly got extinguished. In a sh, the entire hallway became pitch ck as an ear-screechingughter rose up. Lin Yun didn¡¯t think and instantly cast an Ice Wall, intercepting an attack.


    At the same time, the Magic Array activated and a huge mana fluctuation filled the hallway.


    A tempest of mes came out as me Storm was cast, this was the only Great Mage level spell that Lin Yun had merged into the Magic Array. Lin Yun was using his strongest firepower at this moment.


    Even the air seemed tobust under the pressure of the extreme heat.


    Thanks to the radiance of the mes, Lin Yun was finally able to clearly see. Long red hair had pierced his Ice Wall.


    And thedy in the painting was slowlying out.

 Chapter 70 - Ice and Fire

    <h4>Chapter 70: Ice and Fire</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun clearly saw thedying out of the painting, her bright eyes had turned into soul fire, blood slowly falling down from her eye sockets, leaving behind bloody marks on her beautiful face. Her long red hair was like red snakes, emitting some hissing sounds...


    A cold wind blew through the hallway, carrying a hoarse and sinisterughter. In an instant, the hallway was filled with a thick bloody smell.


    ¡®Blood Banshee?¡¯ Lin Yun frowned. Although he already knew that the painting was strange, he never expected it to be that strange...


    That was a Blood Banshee...


    Even among undead lifeforms, Blood Banshees were known for their evil ways. Every Blood Banshee had inevitably experienced endless pain and torture. It was said that they suffered enough torture for their souls to bepletely ripped apart before they could transform into a vicious ghost and mature into a Blood Banshee. They were level 16 at the very least and had all kinds of abilities. Even peak Great Mages weren¡¯t willing to deal with Blood Banshees, even if they ended up winning, it wouldn¡¯t be without a cost.


    ¡®So unlucky...¡¯ Lin Yun inwardly cursed. He didn¡¯t stop moving his hands, doing a few gestures and controlling the storm of mes to block the Blood Banshee¡¯s attacks.


    Lin Yun¡¯s Magic Array had merged a total of four metamagics and five spells, of which me Storm was the only Great Mage level spell. Under the effect of the Magic Array, that me Storm¡¯s might was already approaching High Rank.


    But Lin Yun clearly knew that even if this me Storm could pin down the Blood Banshee for some time and give her some injuries, it still wouldn¡¯t be able to kill the Blood Banshee.


    The Blood Banshee was an undead lifeform, her power originated from her soul shattering. She might dread mes and loathe light, but the only way to kill a Blood Banshee was to destroy that shattered soul.


    Sure enough, Lin Yun¡¯s me Storm forced the Blood Banshee in a corner. Within the crazily rotating storm, countless mes were burning the Blood Banshee¡¯s body. Due to the Magic Array¡¯s strengthening, the might of each me wasn¡¯t inferior to a me Burst. But it only caused the Blood Banshee to let out a blood-curdling scream.


    Lin Yun felt pain even with his mind protection, that was the scream of the banshee, directly attacking the mind and soul. If it had been in Thousand Sails City, that scream would have been enough to kill hundreds of people.


    The hallway still felt shaky after the banshee scream was over. Countlessmps had fallen from the stone walls, and cracks had appeared on Lin Yun¡¯s Ice Wall...


    ¡®No wonder no one is willing to provoke a Blood Banshee...¡¯ Lin Yun was frowning, the Blood Banshee was such a strange lifeform. It really was nauseating. Even if his mind defenses could withstand the scream, the intensity almost made him deaf.


    Lin Yun me Storm exploded up when the banshee¡¯s scream shattered his Ice Wall...


    Bright mes flew as a rumbling sound echoed. The might of that explosion was far more astonishing than the previous me Bursts and Fire Arrow Rain.


    However, Lin Yun¡¯s expression became heavy.


    He had noticed the shadow flitting across the mes...


    That was naturally the shadow of the Blood Banshee. The hallway lost its only source of light after the explosion of the me Storm, plunging in the darkness once again. Lin Yun¡¯s reaction could be considered quite fast, a Light spell immediately following the descent in darkness. But the Blood Banshee¡¯s speed was far faster than Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun only heard a gust of wind as the shadow swept over. Before the light could blossom, a red snake was already flying over. Only a ¡°bang¡± could be heard as the Light and that red snake exploded together. The long hallway was once more covered in darkness.


    ¡®So fast...¡¯ Lin Yun¡¯s heart tightened. He hurriedly put up an Ice Fire Shield. A blue and red radiance firmly guarded Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun knew that this kind of dark area was the prefered fighting environment of undead lifeforms, especially for a frightening monster like existence such a Blood Banshee. Once in the dark, their fighting strength would be doubled. This was too disadvantageous to himself.


    The only thing Lin Yun could do right now was using the Ice Fire Shield to protect himself... And wait.


    Wait until the Magic Array spellbination waspleted...


    The Blood Bansheeunched her real attack when the Magic Arraybined the spells. Her monster-like speed even made Lin Yun, who had been using a Magic Array-merged Haste, breathless. The red and blue radiances flickered very fast as the Ice and Fire Shield started being overworked.


    Gasping breath, frantic roars...


    That dark hallway felt like one of those monster arena.


    The Blood Banshee¡¯s sharp nails ripped through the air, leaving behind some sharp sounds. Lin Yun simply didn¡¯t have the time to cast a spell, he could only rely on his Ice Fire Shield to protect himself, only able to instant cast one or two spells from time to time to counterattack.


    That was Lin Yun...


    If it was another 1st Rank Great Mage, he or she would have already died under the hands of the Blood Banshee. That was aberration among undead lifeforms, even a peak Great Mage might not be willing to rashly provoke such a lifeform. They not only had monster-like speed, they also had all kinds of abilities that could target one¡¯s mind and soul. This was a nightmare for mages.


    Only someone like Lin Yun, someone with so much battle experience that they couldn¡¯t gain more, would be able to force a Blood Banshee in a stalemate in a dark and tight hallway.


    At this moment, Lin Yun entered a state of extremeposure. Darkness, restricted space and extremely aggressive Blood Banshee, it was as if those didn¡¯t exist. Lin Yun¡¯s mind was entirely focused on the Ice Fire Shield. The two flickering radiance had already exceeded the Ice Fire Shield¡¯s limit.


    Regardless how fierce the Blood Banshee offensive was, the Ice Fire Shield would always appear at the right ce at the right time. Countless red snakes, lightning-fast sharp nails, none of those managed to reach Lin Yun. Every attack was intercepted by the Ice Fire Shield.


    The entire fight kept going for no less than ten minutes...


    After Lin Yun drank another bottle of Magic Spring, he finally merged two spells with a Metamagic.


    ¡®It¡¯s time to reverse the tide.¡¯ Lin Yun smiled. The me Barrier he had prepared a while ago was cast. The high temperature mes forced the Blood Banshee away, giving enough time for Lin Yun to start his first incantation of the fight.


    The incantation wasn¡¯t very long, but it was strangely divided into two parts. One was the me Spear, while the other was the Frost Lance. Fire and Ice, two opposite type of magic appeared in the same spell. If it came out, all of Noscent would be shocked.


    This was considered impossible, even the Ice Fire Shield which could be considered to be a spell of Ice and Fire was in fact just a channelling of both the Ice Shield and Fire Shield.


    Ice Magic and Fire Magic were two diametrically opposed extremes, only an Archmage could operate both at the same time, even High Mage couldn¡¯t do it because their power was insufficient to curb the conflict between the two powers. That kind of conflict was no joke, a moment of carelessness and the mana would copse.


    High Mages couldn¡¯t do it, let alone Great Mages...


    But now, blue light flickered in his left hand, a dazzling red light in his right hand. This was a sign of convergence between two type of magic power. This was an extremely strange scene, and yet it was happening in the tomb of a prince of the 3rd dynasty...


    This was all because Lin Yun¡¯s Magic Conducting Rune was the Magic Array.


    Two spell ofpletely different attributes merged with the metamagic Elemental Burst. That explosion of power far surpassed the previous me Storm. This wasn¡¯t the might of a single spell, but the might of the Magic Array, one of the most powerful Magic Conducting Rune in the magic civilization. It was revealing its might at this moment.


    me Spear, Frost Lance...


    Completely merged in the Magic Array.


    The moment Lin Yun chanted the spell, a dazzling light shone in the dark hallway. It was followed by a blood-curdling scream. This wasn¡¯t a banshee scream aimed at his mind or soul, but thest scream of the banshee.


    Silence filled the hallway.


    The soul fire turned bright once more as snake after snake died, turning into beautiful red hair once again. The bloody scar on her face disappeared, revealing her beautiful face on again. Finally, the Blood Banshee turned into a ck mist and returned to the painting.


    ¡°Phew...¡± Lin Yun let out a relieved breath. This fight could be said to be the hardest fight ever since Lin Yun transmigrated.


    The Blood Banshee¡¯s threat was far higher than anything he met before.


    But...


    After a tough fight, it was time for the rewards.


    Lin Yun picked up the Soul Essence left on the ground, that was the crystallization of the Blood Banshee¡¯s shattered soul. The mana contained within far surpassed the mana contained in the Rotten Flower¡¯s mana crystal. Most importantly, the Soul Essence of the Blood Banshee was very likely to retain some of the Blood Banshee abilities. It would give him great benefits on his magic path if he was able to study it carefully.


    But to Lin Yun, what was more important was the Death Garden behind the Blood Banshee...


    Lin Yun clearly remembered that there was one reason why Sandro was called the Sovereign of Death, that powerful Necromancer¡¯s control over undead lifeforms was far higher than his peers..


    Sandro never told anyone how he gained this ability.


    But many mages guessed.


    Sandro¡¯s ability most likely came from the Death Garden.

 Chapter 71 - Death Garden

    <h4>Chapter 71: Death Garden</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The ability Sandro had in those years was known as Undead Contract.


    Sandro was able to sign a contract with all undead lifeforms, he was even able to ignore the level difference in some cases. It was said that Sandro had a Bone Dragon fight for him when he was a High Mage, an Archmage level lifeform!


    When Sandro became an Archmage, his Undead Legion made all his enemies feel despair. That was the most powerful undead army since the birth of Noscent. Sandro had conquered over ten nes with this army, including the famous Undead ne.


    To a Necromancer, an ability like the Undead Contract could only be described as heaven defying.


    Even Lin Yun felt that if he came in contact with this ability, he would be unable to resist the urge to be a Necromancer.


    Naturally, there was very little chance of this happening.


    Sandro wasn¡¯t the only one in Noscent history who had been able to enter a Death Garden, but he was the one who had the greatest gains. As for the others, some obtained good abilities, and some only got resources. A Death Garden was like a slot machine, no one knew what they would get.


    Lin Yun put the Blood Banshee¡¯s Soul Essence into his bag, he then took out a bottle of Magic Spring and drank it. He walked to the end of the hallway once he was done. Under the radiance of a Light spell, Lin Yun could clearly see that there was nothing at the end of the hallway beside the painting. It was the same thick stone wall, and there was no difference from the rest of the hallway.


    But Lin Yun knew that this ce was definitely different.


    He knew that this was the ce the Rock Puppet had been looking at before its surroundings changed.


    Lin Yun carefully examined the thick stone wall for a moment before a smile appeared on his face, ¡®So it is like that...¡¯


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t hesitate and started walking to the end of the hallway. It was strange, there was definitely a wall there, but when his foot reached the wall, it passed through. It was as if the wall had never existed to begin with.


    ¡®Worthy of a Death Garden.¡¯ Lin Yun went straight through the stone wall and reached a verdant and lush garden. Lin Yun had noticed that this wasn¡¯t a stone wall, even the hallway might be part of the illusion. This was all an illusion created by the Death Garden.


    The Rock Puppet didn¡¯t experience this because it didn¡¯t have a soul, illusions had no effect on it.


    But what Lin Yun saw was the wall at the end of the hallway.


    But an illusion was an illusion, it didn¡¯t have the same feeling as something real. When Lin Yun stood there, he could see the stone wall, but the mana he emitted wasn¡¯t obstructed. As a mage, Lin Yun had the most faith in his mana, this trust even surpassed the trust in his own eyes.


    He knew that sometimes, his eyes could deceive himself, but his own mana would never deceive him.


    Thus he unhesitantly walked over...


    He then saw a lush garden.


    At this moment, Lin Yun at the edge of the garden, he only needed one step to experience everything Sandro experienced.


    But Lin Yun stood there for a long time, not taking that final step.


    He was recalling everything he learnt about Death Garden.


    There was definitely a lot of people who entered Death Gardens in Noscent history, and Sandro was obviously among the most influential ones. This was why Lin Yun thought of him first when he saw the Death Garden.


    But the most influential didn¡¯t mean the most valuable source of information.


    Nothing could be done about it, for some reason Sandro only left a few sentences about the Death Garden in his notes. Lin Yun thought about it for a bit, but he decided that these sentences had no value. ¡®What about danger and opportunity co-existing... Everyone know about that.¡¯


    Lin Yun went through his memories for quite some time, before finding what he wanted in the notes of Master craftsman.


    Compared to Sandro, the conqueror of the Undead ne, that Master was certainly weak. In fact, if it wasn¡¯t for that Master Craftsman participating in the construction of the Shelter Tower, his notes wouldn¡¯t have qualified to be put in the library.


    Furthermore, the rewards that Master gained from the Death Garden were far from goodpared to Sandro.


    After all, Sandro not only gained the Undead Contract ability, he also got the Soul Stone every Necromancer yearned for. That was an heaven defying existence that could transform Soul Fire into mana. With the Soul Stone in hand and the support of his Undead Legion, Sandro had close to unlimited mana.


    As for that Master Craftsman...


    He only gained some umon resources in the Death Garden.


    They both found a Death Garden, but the differences were huge.


    But in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes, that unlucky Master Craftsman was far more lovable than Sandro, because regardless of his luck, this lovable guy left behind some clues. And it wasn¡¯t like the ¡°danger and opportunity¡± rubbish.


    Lin Yun recalled that Master mentioning the Death Garden was a real yet dangerous illusion. Every person who entered the Death Garden would meet different illusions. Moreover, after a few years, the Master added some spections about the Death Garden at the end of the notes. That Master felt that each choice picked in the illusion might decide the final reward.


    But even if this was mere spections, it was hundred times better than Sandro¡¯s nonsense.


    After making sure he recalled the notes properly, Lin Yun took a deep breath. He drank another Magic Spring before taking thest step.


    Just as Lin Yun took this step, a rotten smell assaulted his senses. The originally verdant and lush garden turned into a field of corpses. Rotten bodies everywhere, dried blood covering the ground. A frightening sound resounded as his feet touched the ground.


    Above his head was a cold crescent moon, in front of him was a precipitous slope, and behind him was a terrifying precipice.


    And the most frightening part was the group of Skeleton Warriors at the bottom of the slope, clumsily charging their way forward.

 Chapter 72 - Passing the Illusion

    <h4>Chapter 72: Passing the Illusion</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Fuck! Howe there are so many of you!¡± Lin Yun was startled. That amount of Skeleton Warriors far exceeded what he could have imagined.


    In contrast, the gathering of Skeleton Warriors at the Bone ne Nether Iron Vein was not worth mentioning, it was just a small hundred Skeleton Warriors... What he was now facing was a sea of Skeleton Warriors, a thousand at the very least!


    ¡®What should I do...¡¯


    The first thought in Lin Yun¡¯s mind was using Lighten to jump off the cliff.


    But just as he was about to chant the spell, he recalled the Master¡¯s notes. This was a true and dangerous illusion.


    This sounded like a contradiction, but Lin Yun knew that the important part of this sentence was the word ¡°true¡±


    What did a true undead army look like? Sandro¡¯s notes taught Lin Yun this part. Lin Yun was certain that if he used Lighten to get down the cliff, what would await him would most likely be arge group of Gargoyles, or a dozen Obsidian Statues, or even some Bone Dragons.


    A ce like a Death Garden wasn¡¯t something that could be exined with logic. It was a ce where a huge amount of death energy was continuously converging, transforming into an extremely strange Death Garden. The Death Garden itself was the embodiment of death power. On a certain level, there was also the trace of the Shadow Law. Facing such a strange existence, how could he get what he want with a cheap trick?


    The first wave of Skeleton Warriors were already rushing up the slope, raising rusted scimitars.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t have much time to think, he chanted a few sentences and a me Barrier was quickly erected at the bottom of the slope. Lin Yun was a Great Mage now, his strength was ten times higherpared to when he had entered the Bone ne. That me Barrier rose up in the middle of the first wave of Skeleton Warriors, blossoming with terrifying might. A dozen Skeleton Warriors turned to ashes before they could even react.


    Moreover, the appearance of that me Barrier also gave rise to chaos among the Skeleton Warriors. The fear of mes was instinctive in all undead lifeforms, cannon fodder-like lifeform like the Skeleton Warriors weren¡¯t an exception. The Skeleton Warriors which were facing the me Barrier wanted to retreat while the one behind them tried to rush up.


    Chaos ensued.


    Lin Yun took advantage of the chaos toplete his me Storm incantation. He only heard a bang before chaos appeared amidst the Skeleton Warriors. A sphere of mes appeared among the Skeleton Warriors, spinning frantically as temperature instantly rose up. It was like a tornado made up of mes swallowing everything on its path. Only ashes were left in the path of the me Storm. The spellsted ten seconds, reducing over a hundred Skeleton Warriors to ashes. The entire first wave of Skeleton Warriors was almost decimated.


    But he knew that this was only the beginning.


    Sure enough, as the first wave was cleared by Lin Yun, the remaining Skeleton Warriors started climbing the slope. The closest one was less than a hundred meters away, and there were ten times more than the previous wave.


    Lin Yun knew that once surrounded by this amount of Skeleton Warriors, not even a High Mage would be able survive. No one beneath the Archmage rank would be able to survive a siege of a thousand Skeleton Warriors, that was a sea of undeads. If one tried to surrender... Well... They would be drowning.


    The only thing Lin Yun could do was raising his casting speed to its pinnacle and overwork his Magic Array to keep casting Fire Magic continuously. It was a method Lin Yun wasn¡¯tpletely clueless about as he recalled the knowledge he had on me Tyrant Max.


    If not for the Skeleton Warriors being too numerous, Lin Yun would have considered this fight to be a good opportunity. Every fire spell gave him more understanding of the me Tyrant style. In the end, Lin Yun even felt that he had fell into Max¡¯s shoes. It was like that fight between the me Tyrant and the undead army at Ghost Town.


    Skeleton Warriors falling one after the other, quickly being reced by their brethren.


    The entire fight felt like a battle of patience and willpower to Lin Yun. Lin Yun didn¡¯t even remember how many spells he had cast, nor how many time his mana had been exhausted. He only remembered extracting mana from the Blood Banshee Soul Essence every time he ran out.


    Fortunately, the Blood Banshee was a ghost lifeform, the mana contained within her Soul Essence was far more pure than a simr mana crystal. Lin Yun actually had an easier time absorbing mana from within, except from one problem. Absorbing mana from it caused some nauseating negative feelings. His mind would be restless every time.


    But he couldn¡¯t deal with that right now.


    If the Blood Banshee was the most troublesome enemy he met sinceing to this era, then this fight was the longest fight he experienced.


    The icy crescent moon already fell quite a bit as the first ray of sun started peaking from the eastern sky.


    The greater part of the night passed.


    Lin Yun was still ughtering endlessly, the entire slope filled with ashes and burnt broken bones. A fire spell came out of Lin Yun¡¯s hand, followed by a Skeleton Warrior falling to the ground. This felt like an endless battle.


    Lin Yun was still casting another spell when the sun had reached its peak, but when the spell was cast, Lin Yun discovered that there was no more Skeleton Warriors standing on the slope.


    ¡®Finally over...¡¯ Lin Yun was panting. He took out the soul essence from his pocket and absorbed mana from it onest time. His legs shook as he stumbled and then sat on the floor.


    That fight had been too long, at least half a day. Lin Yun had been continuously casting, continuously fighting. No other Great Mage would have been able to handle it, this was far from what a 1st Rank Great Mage could handle.


    Thankfully, it was finally over.


    The surroundings changed just as Lin Yun sat, the rotten corpses disappeared, the dried up blood faded away, both reced by a verdant and lush garden. Lin Yun knew that he passed the Death Garden¡¯s illusion.


    He was anxiously looking forward to the imminent reward.


    That Master wrote at the end of his notes that it was likely that every choice made in the illusion might influence the rewards.


    Lin Yun thought about it carefully. He didn¡¯t make any choice in the illusion, he simply fought from the beginning till the end. What kind of reward would he get?

 Chapter 73 - Stone Tablet

    <h4>Chapter 73: Stone Tablet</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The Death Garden greatly changed the moment Lin Yun walked out of the illusion.


    The lush garden¡¯s trees started withering, the verdantwn slowly turned yellow, the flowers shrubs withered one after the other, and even the wings of the butterflies fluttering in the garden stiffened, as they fell to their deaths. It felt as if the originally bright and lush Death Garden was dying, turning into a frighteningly sinister tomb.


    It was all due to the fading of the death energy surrounding this ce.


    A strange existence like the Death Garden was the produce of a huge amount of death energy, now that this energy was dissipating, the garden would naturally follow.


    Lin Yun leaned on a withered tree trunk, calmly looking at the change. He didn¡¯t know how much time passed, but he was suddenly startled. He quickly put his hand in his bag to retrieve another Magic Spring, but as he was about to drink it, he discovered that the fragrant green fog was still surrounding him, stopping the red fog from the ancient tomb from approaching within 10 meters.


    This discovery gave Lin Yun a whole new level of understanding towards the Death Garden.


    It was worthy of being a strange existence born of death energy. He had obviously fought in the illusion for half a day, but Lin Yun¡¯s Magic Spring effect hadn¡¯t dissipated. In other words, the Death Garden already reached the level of distorting time. Lin Yun wasn¡¯t even sure if he had been transported to an illusion, or if it had been all in his mind.


    ¡®Time distortion, spatial movement, how frightening was that?¡¯


    But fortunately, he cleared it.


    Lin Yun thought about it with some lingering fear while watching thest petal withering in the Death Garden. The Death Gardenpletely faded, leaving only ruins as far as one could see. ck soil, rotten trees, dried-up spring, as well as a gray stone tablet the size of a palm.


    ¡®This...¡¯ An unsightly smile appeared on Lin Yun¡¯s face, giving off a sad feeling.


    At first, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help being overjoyed when the Death Garden disappeared without leaving any magic material, thinking that he wasn¡¯t as unlucky as that Master Craftsman.


    But Lin Yun couldn¡¯t feel happy when his eyes fell on that stone tablet, it was devoid of any mana fluctuation.


    Death Gardens had always been an unsolvable mystery of Noscent, even the powerful mages at the peak of the magic era couldn¡¯t exin the theory behind them. But even if Lin Yun didn¡¯t know the theory behind it, experiencing it himself gave him some understanding.


    He was able to understand that the Death Garden was in fact a world born of death energy. But that world was very frail. If someone passed through the illusion, that world would copse, and without world absorbing the death energy, theter would condense into some things. Those things could be abilities, magic materials, or maybe other things.


    It could be concluded that it was because of this that no one in Noscent history was able to get a Death Magic Tool in a garden, Magic Tools came as a result of alchemy after all. Death Garden were strange and formidable, but they couldn¡¯t rece the refining process of alchemy.


    But regardless, the things the Death Garden left behind inevitably contained a huge amount of death energy since they were condensed from death energy itself. The stone tablet he received was devoid of mana fluctuation... Didn¡¯t that mean he came here for nothing?


    ¡®Well, stone tablet aside...¡¯


    No ability had appeared in Lin Yun¡¯s mind.


    He couldn¡¯t be deceived, as a Great Mage, his understanding of his body was top notch. A tiny change couldn¡¯t be concealed from him. He had carefully paid attention to his body the instant the Death Garden disappeared, but no changes happened, meaning that he didn¡¯t receive any ability.


    ¡®Aren¡¯t I too unlucky?¡¯


    Lin Yun felt very disappointed.


    This was a Death Garden, an existence that led to the rise of the Sovereign of Death. Lin Yun took such a big risk, spent so much of energy... But what was the final reward? He wasn¡¯t an existence with heaven defying luck like Sandro who got both Undead Contract and Soul Stone, but couldn¡¯t he get a reward at the very least?


    Wouldn¡¯t that be good...


    No ability appeared, and the only reward he got was a mere stone tablet with no mana fluctuation.


    Lin Yun ultimately sighed and put the stone tablet in his bag. After inspecting his bag, he counted five Magic Spring left.


    He knew that it was time to leave this tomb.


    Next time he would have to prepare enough Magic Spring. He definitely had to find the Reincarnation Eye, only the Reincarnation Eye could make up for the loss of the Death Garden.


    After casting a Magic Array-enhanced Haste, Lin Yun used his fastest speed to rush out of the passage. He made amand and the magically enhanced vine softly coiled around Lin Yun and dragged him out of the prince tomb.


    Maybe because he was too fast, or because he was crestfallen, but the always careful Lin Yun didn¡¯t notice the ambush that had been prepared for him.


    Mana Skeleton Warriors were actually waiting at the entrance of the tomb, all wearing aplete set of armor and scimitars in perfect conditions, the standard equipment of the 3rd era royal guards.


    There was at least a hundred of them. And with this equipment, even Lin Yun would suffer once surrounded.


    These Skeletons had been waiting in ambush for a long time, their soul fires flickering. But when Lin Yun entered, these skeleton royal guards all unanimously retreated, their flickering soul fire instantly darkening.


    If mages who had studied undead lifeforms saw this, they would be frightened.


    There was only two possibilities for undead lifeforms¡¯ soul fires darkening, one was imminent death, and the other was fear.


    The first could be ruled out. A hundred of lively undead royal guards, how could they be in danger of imminent death?


    It could only be the second.


    But only a higher level undead lifeform could make one of them feel fear, how could a mage like Lin Yun scare them?

 Chapter 74 - Component

    <h4>Chapter 74: Component</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun never noticed these ambushing Skeleton Warriors, otherwise he would have re-evaluated the reward from the Death Garden. Through these skeletons¡¯ reaction, he might have even though that not every ability would induce a change in one¡¯s body.


    It was alreadyte in the night when Lin Yun arrived at Thousand Sails City. What he experienced today was too stimting, even for Lin Yun. Especially that final fight in the Death Garden, itpletely exhausted Lin Yun¡¯s stamina. He had nned to research the stone tablet after returning to the Gilded Rose, but he felt the fatigue assaulting him when he sat down. He fell asleep on his chair without even noticing.


    He slept until noon. When he opened his eyes, he found out that a nket had been put around him and breakfast had been put on the side of the table.


    He guessed that it was most likely the old butler.


    The old butler had never came in contact with magic, he didn¡¯t even know much about Great Mages. But he stubbornly believed that magic study shouldn¡¯t be disturbed. A huge issue couldn¡¯t bepared with his young master¡¯s magic study. Thus, the old butler had always been taking care of his young master¡¯s daily need stealthily, just like he did now, secretly putting a nket around him while he slept and putting some food on his table, afraid of waking Lin Yun from his sleep.


    Lin Yun smiled before making the breakfast disappear in a few mouthful. He then took out the stone tablet and return to hisboratory.


    The palm sized stone tablet was put on a refining table. It had no mana fluctuations, nor any death aura. It looked just like an ordinary stone tablet. But Lin Yun was convinced that this stone tablet looked ordinary because he had yet to find its secret.


    This was a stone tablet from the Death Garden, the convergence of a huge amount of death energy. Even if it wasn¡¯t something heaven defying like a soul stone, it shouldn¡¯t be amon stone tablet.


    Thus, Lin Yun spent a few hours in hisboratory.


    Lin Yun used alchemy reagents to analyze it at first. But he quickly understood that he was wrong. He used two dozen alchemy reagents and came to the same result. There was nothing strange about it on the material side, it was a stone tablet.


    ¡®Well, if the analysis of alchemy reagents is inconclusive, then I can try to make it react to mana.¡¯


    Lin Yun held the stone tablet in his hand and began pouring arge amount of mana.


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes.


    Lin Yun had some expectations at the start, but he couldn¡¯t help grumbling inwardly after thirty minutes, ¡®This damn stone tablet is a bottomless pit!¡¯ Regardless how much mana he poured in, it couldn¡¯t be filled. Yet the reaction Lin Yun was expecting never happened.


    ¡°Fuck, so annoying!¡± Lin Yun angrily cursed it when he felt that he was running out of mana and stopped this futile effort.


    Lin Yun truly wanted to know what that damned stone tablet was made of. How could it be so stubborn, why wouldn¡¯t it yield. Or was that damn stone tablet picky about the food?


    ¡®Right, can it eat a spell...?¡¯


    Lin Yun suddenly got an idea. The stone tablet was from the Death Garden, it was condensed from a huge amount of death energy, maybe it had some of the properties of undead lifeforms? ¡®What about a fire spell?¡¯


    Lin Yun was careful, afraid of the stone tablet being harmed by a powerful fire spell, thus he chose a simple ming Hand.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t even need to use gestures to use this kind of beginner level spell. He grabbed the stone tablet and cast the spell, mes instantly rising from his hand.


    Lin Yun then noticed that his thought pattern had been correct.


    Death aura was released the instant the mes appeared. At the same time, the details of his ming Hand appeared in his mind.


    ¡°What!?¡± Lin Yun was startled. His ming Hand was extinguished, and the stone tablet also slipped out of his hand and fell to the ground.


    What appeared in his mind just now was too strange.


    Lin Yun stood there, looking at the stone tablet in a daze, an extremelyplicated expression appeared on his face, a mix of dread and expectation.


    This stone tablet strangeness far exceeded what Lin Yun imagined. It could affect his mind, yet the ability contained within was something Lin Yun yearned for. Complete analysis of spells. No mage could resist such a power.


    It took a long time before Lin Yun decided to pick up the tablet from the floor with shivering hands.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression was veryplicated with the stone tablet in his hand, because the next thing he had to try was using the Magic Array.


    Lin Yun would be able to deal with losing of control of his ming Hand spell, but if a problem happened with the Magic Array, he would only be able to close his eyes and wait for his death. The Magic Array was an extension of his life, the mark of his soul, it was the foundation of Lin Yun as a Great Mage.


    After no less than ten minutes, Lin Yun took a deep breath and tightly held the stone tablet as he used his Magic Array.


    ¡®So it¡¯s indeed like that...¡¯ As his Magic Array was activated, Lin Yun¡¯s brows rxed.


    He had noticed that the efficiency of his Magic Array had been doubled with the stone tablet. He originally needed a minute to be able toplete a melded spell, but he only needed thirty second now.


    ¡®That¡¯s enough.¡¯


    There was no need to keep experimenting. Lin Yun put back the stone tablet on the refining table. Lin Yun had finally confirmed that he had taken aponent of the Death Garden, aponent able ofputing and analysis of spells.


    As for its rank, it should be above True Spirit.


    Lin Yun no longer envied Sandro.


    Even if the power of this stone tablet wasn¡¯t as good as the soul stone, this was aponent. If Lin Yun got his hands on the Book of Death and merged them, then the power of the Book of Death might reach a frightening level.


    Not to mention that thisponent was powerful enough by itself.


    After all, Lin Yun¡¯s Magic Conducting Rune was the Magic Array, the most annoying part of the Magic Array was itsplexity and details. The merging of every spell¡¯s incantation and metamagic would take a long time. Lin Yun could now improve the efficiency of his Magic Array with thisponent in hand.

 Chapter 75 - A Shame

    <h4>Chapter 75: A Shame</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Boss Merlin, Alchemist Bassoro is here.¡± The doorbell of the alchemyb was rang by Remy as Lin Yun was still immersed in the study of theponent.


    ¡°Okay, got it. Let Bassoro wait a bit, I¡¯ll finish up here and go over quickly.¡± Lin Yun was very satisfied with the stone tablet, so much that he wasn¡¯t even bothered by Bassoro interrupting his research.


    Lin Yun met Bassoro in the reception room a few minutester.


    That Great Alchemist seemed more ufortable facing Lin Yun than during theirst meeting.


    It was caused by a piece of information he received this morning.


    Yesterday evening, a young Great Mage invaded the Poison Fog Canyon on his own and sessfully coerced the first underground force of Thousand Sails City to open up a trade route.


    When he heard that, Bassoro¡¯s heart started beating furiously. He then made some inquiries and confirmed that the Great Mage¡¯s name was Mafa Merlin.


    That gave Bassoro a fright.


    Bassoro did indeed know that Mafa Merlin was very powerful, powerful to the point of being able to use a Wind de to cut the wrist of a Magic Apprentice in front of two Great Mages.


    But Bassoro never expected him to be such a monster.


    That was the Viper Nest...


    The first underground power of Thousand Sails City!


    They had been building in the Poison Fog Canyon despite the hostile environment all those years. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to describe the ce as well-fortified. To boot, they also had the Great Mage Bell, someone who even Solomon praised.


    Yet Mafa Merlin went in alone and forced them to yield to him and open up a trade route.


    Who could make sense of this?


    ¡°Hello, Great Alchemist Bassoro.¡±


    ¡°He... Hello, Great Mage Merlin.¡± Bassoro took a deep breath, trying to appear calm. But his nervousness was immediately betrayed once he opened his mouth.


    This couldn¡¯t be med on Bassoro.


    This was a person that had single-handedly attacked the Poison Fog Canyon. Even Sauss would bow to him, who could avoid being nervous in front of him?


    Bassoro quickly managed to calm down a bit. The Great Alchemist then said with an enthusiastic smile on his face, ¡°Great Mage Merlin, I heard about an interesting matter in the past two days...¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°I heard that the Monchi Family¡¯s Twin Moons Splendor has already been sealed because of some quality issue with their items. They might also face a hearing.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a shame...¡± It looked as if Lin Yun was feeling sorry for them.


    ¡°Great Mage Merlin didn¡¯t hear about it?¡± Bassoro was startled when he saw Lin Yun¡¯s expression. ¡®Twin Moons Splendor¡¯s misfortune is unconditionally due to your fortune, so why don¡¯t you own it?¡¯ But as he thought of this, Bassoro¡¯s focus was brought back to the conversation with Lin Yun¡¯s next sentence.


    ¡°How could I? It¡¯s been too busy recently, there are too few alchemists in the Gilded Rose. Even myself, the owner, has to work. I haven¡¯t been able to go out for several days.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Bassoro inwardly felt like spitting on the floor. ¡®Too shameless. You say that you haven¡¯t left for a few days when you actually did yesterday and forced Sauss to open up a route for you. If you had remained here for a few days, then who sent Sauss¡¯ sentry towers flying with me Bursts yesterday? A ghost?¡¯


    But Bassoro was worthy of being an old fox. Thinking about Merlin¡¯s words, he understood the important point. It wasn¡¯t Merlin not leaving, but rather the pitiful amount of alchemists.


    ¡®I see, I see...¡¯


    ¡®Great Mage Merlin wants alchemists!¡¯


    It was very normal considering the situation. After the appearance of the Hope Potion, the Gilded Rose¡¯s business was booming, each day better than the previous one. They might soon be the most influential alchemy shop in Thousand Sails City. Yet the number of alchemists didn¡¯t raise much.


    It was because 99% of the alchemists of Thousand Sails City were in the hands of the Alchemist Guild. He could only recruit enough alchemists through the Alchemist Guild.


    If someone else had suggested something like this, Bassoro would probably refuse and turn him down. After all, why was the Alchemist Guild the one in charge of the alchemy market in Thousand Sails City? Why could they seal stores, seize goods, and conduct hearings? Wasn¡¯t it because the majority of the alchemists were in the hands of the Alchemist Guild?


    How could such an important resource be so casually transferred?


    Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t turn down the person sitting in front of him so easily...


    Not to mention his mastery of that alchemy form, as a Great Mage, he had swept the Viper Nest. Bassoro had to think carefully, he wasn¡¯t sure Merlin was someone that could even be turned down. After all, the stronger a mage was, the more entric they would inevitably be. Solomon was a good example. It would definitely be a big problem if this young mage got irritated after being denied.


    Thus, Bassoro not only didn¡¯t dare to decline, he was actually looking for a way to agree. He was afraid his own answer wouldn¡¯t be enthusiastic enough so he meticulously squeezed out an earnest smile.


    ¡°Haha, we are in a simr situation, Great Mage Merlin, I¡¯m so busy I barely have free time. There are hundreds of Alchemists in the guild and I have to arrange all of their jobs. I¡¯m having headaches trying to find them jobs. Oh, that¡¯s right, Great Mage Merlin, aren¡¯t you nning to expand the Gilded Rose? Can you do me a favor? Can you recruit a group of Alchemists for me? I dare say that the Alchemists under me are all above standard. There are even a few remarkable ones. If they work hard they might even be able to attack the Great Alchemist level.¡±


    ¡°No problem, no problem.¡± Lin Yun also smiled, ¡°Not too many for now, let¡¯s start with fifty.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Bassoro nearly choked, ¡®Fifty? Not many?¡¯


    ¡®Damn, the amount of Alchemists the Alchemist Guild can get a hand on hasn¡¯t even reached two hundreds!¡¯


    ¡°Okay... Perfect. On-only fifty, I¡¯ll have to find another home for the others.¡± Bassoro stuttered with an extremely stiff smile. It looked like he was about to cry.


    He couldn¡¯t re-discuss this...


    Although neither side said it clearly, they both knew that this deal entailed something else. Once the fifty Alchemists were transferred, Bassoro would obtain the alchemy form he yearned for.


    Bassoro¡¯s expression eased up when he thought of the various benefits this alchemy form would bring him. After some small talk, Bassoro even told Lin Yun a piece of information.


    ¡°Oh right, Great Mage Merlin, I heard that the Monchi Family is nning on organizing an alchemy exhibition too.¡±

 Chapter 76 - Exhibition

    <h4>Chapter 76: Exhibition</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    In fact, Monchi had no other way.


    After Locke Merlin¡¯s shipwreck, Thousand Sails City¡¯s alchemy market was in chaos. This was the best opportunity for the Monchi Family who had been painstakingly looking for a way into the alchemy market. For this opportunity, Monchi didn¡¯t hesitate to spend 4,000,000 golds in the ck Horn Auction to get the Volcano and Ghost potions in order to get the assistance of two Great Alchemists from the ck Tower.


    He originally thought that it would only be a matter of time before he could monopolize the alchemy market thanks to these two Great Alchemists¡¯ help and Monchi Family¡¯s huge financial resources.


    But it happened that Locke Merlin¡¯s son, a boy named Mafa Merlin, re-opened the Gilded Rose.


    To be frank, Monchi truly didn¡¯t put Mafa Merlin in his eyes at the beginning. How could a youth that wasn¡¯t even twenty and an old man past his sixties create any storm in Thousand Sails City?


    But Monchi quickly discovered that he had been wrong all along.


    Because that Mafa Merlin¡¯s rise was too fast, so fast that he couldn¡¯t react on time.


    After all, Mafa Merlin was a mere Magic Apprentice owing 80,000 golds after his father¡¯s death. But he then turned his life around, bing a Mage able to take out over a million golds in the ck Horn Auction to get a bottle of Red me Fish Oil.


    It was at that time that Monchi started taking him seriously.


    But he waste. That Mafa Merlin released the Hope Potion in the Gilded Rose, startling the entire Thousand Sails City. Moreover, he had learnt from Granger that Mafa Merlin had most likely be a Great Mage.


    And this wasn¡¯t all...


    This morning, just like Bassoro, Monchi received the news that the Poison Fog Canyon, which had been fortified for ten years by Sauss, was attacked by a single Great Mage. Two sentry towers had been sent flying by two me Bursts, forcing Sauss to open a trade route. And that young Great Mage¡¯s name was Mafa Merlin.


    When he heard that news, Monchi felt ten years older.


    He knew it was toote.


    Locke Merlin¡¯s son had matured, matured to the point even he had to treat him as an equal.


    Fortunately, there was still the ck Tower behind him.


    Several days ago, the ck Tower had agreed to his conditions. As the provider of the Ghost Potion and Volcano Potion, Monchi obtained the opportunity to share the results of the two Great Alchemists¡¯ studies. The advanced skills the two Great Alchemists obtained from the study of the Volcano Potion and Ghost Potion would be provided in priority to the Monchi Family alchemy shops.


    This was great news to Monchi.


    The ck Tower¡¯s answer gave a crushing advantage to the Monchi Family in term of alchemy skill. Two Great Alchemists as well as the advanced skills of the Volcano and Ghost potions will make the Monchi family the leader of the alchemy market for a decade at the very least!


    The Hope Potion was only aimed at Magic Apprentices after all.


    But what Monchi was about to disy was the work of two Great Alchemists as well as the skills used in the Volcano and Ghost potions!


    Monchi Family¡¯s alchemy exhibition was scheduled three dayster.


    The exhibition content were the same, potion, but it was two of them this time. One could make a Swordsman go berserk for a short duration, temporarily giving him the fighting strength of Great Swordsman, the Berserk Blood Potion. The other could instantly twist space, giving a second of immunity to physical attacks, the Nothingness Potion.


    Those who participated in the ck Horn Auction could naturally see that these two potions were inferior versions of the Volcano and Ghost Potions.


    But even if they were inferior version, they shocked over half of Thousand Sails City.


    The Volcano Potion and Ghost Potion had been the finale of the auction, reaching the price of 4,000,000 golds, a new record for the ck Horn Auction House.


    Although the effects of the Berserk Blood and Nothingness Potions of the Monchi Family were quite far from the Volcano and Ghost potions, they could still be considered rare potions.


    Almost everyone felt that the Gilded Rose was meeting a stronger opponent this time.


    After all, the Gilded Rose had been in the limelight because of the Hope Potion. If not for theck of alchemists, the Gilded Rose would have shops all over the city. Such a fierce rise could be said to have shocked the entire Thousand Sails City.


    Tongues were wagging endlessly after the Monchi Family announced this exhibition. Some were rejoicing in others¡¯ misfortune while some were secretly worried. At this moment, few were optimistic about the prospects of the Gilded Rose.


    Nothing could be done about it, the Monchi Family was a huge entity. A thousand years old n was no joke. With the support of high-end alchemy skills, it wouldn¡¯t take long before they enjoy monopoly of the market like Locke Merlin did.


    At this time in the ck Horn Auction House.


    ¡°I wonder what Monchi would think if he learnt that his treasured Berserk Blood and Nothingness Potions were basically leftovers from Great Mage Merlin¡¯s work...¡± In Cadgar¡¯s study, Faleau was standing on the balcony, looking at the people crowding around the alchemy exhibition as he harshly mocked.


    ¡°Haha...¡± Cadgar chuckled, but didn¡¯t answer.


    With his identity as the ck Horn Auction House¡¯s Chief Auctioneer, he naturally couldn¡¯t mock them like Faleau. But this chuckle would have given Monchi a horrible premonition if he had been here.


    ¡°Oh right, Faleau, the Gilded Rose is recruiting Alchemists...¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Faleau stood at attention. How could he not know who the owner of the Gilded Rose was? The words Mafa Merlin uttered during the ck Horn Auction made his alchemy skills advance by leaps and bounds. How could he not understand the meaning behind Cadgar¡¯s words.


    Thinking of this, Faleau¡¯s breathing became rough.


    ¡°I already spoke with Great Mage Merlin, you should look for him in the next few days.¡±


    ¡°Ah... Thank you High Mage Cadgar, thank you Great Mage Merlin...¡± Faleau managed to say under the shock of such a pleasant surprise.


    ¡°Good, you can go then. I summoned you for this.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, thank you High Mage Cadgar...¡± Faleau happily left.


    Faleau didn¡¯t know that the Gilded Rose didn¡¯t just hire one Alchemist, but a full fifty. This was a deal Lin Yun had with Bassoro, fifty Alchemists for the alchemy form, and Bassoro was quite efficient. No less than fifty Alchemists quickly arrived at Lin Yun¡¯s shop.


    But these fifty Alchemists¡¯ mood weren¡¯t as good as Faleau¡¯s.


    As esteemed members of the Alchemist Guild, they were actually reduced to work in an alchemy shop. And fifty of them were sent together... Were they sold at a discount?

 Chapter 77 - Arrogance

    <h4>Chapter 77: Arrogance</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Bassoro might have felt that letting Lin Yun know about the Monchi Family¡¯s alchemy exhibition was selling the young mage a favor, but unfortunately, Lin Yun didn¡¯t think so.


    Lin Yun had no time to care about an alchemy exhibition at the moment. The Gilded Rose was epting fifty Alchemists today, and Lin Yun had to talk to each of them personally and make arrangements for each of them. He was overworked, so let alone the Monchi Family alchemy exhibition, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t care even if they had a funeral.


    He truly was too busy.


    Of the fifty Alchemists, some were proficient in potioneering, some in puppet refining, some in enchanting, some in setting arrays, and so on. Lin Yun was the only person in the Gilded Rose that could understand their true level through an interview and arrange jobs suitable to their levels.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t have time to even deal with these fifty Alchemists, much less the Monchi Family alchemy exhibition.


    These Alchemists weren¡¯t easy to deal with. As member of the Alchemist Guild, they normally didn¡¯t put the alchemy shops of Thousand Sails City in their eyes. Even if they would asionally ept a job, they would be full of arrogance. Even if the bosses of the alchemy shops were in front of them, they wouldn¡¯t mind flipping a table and cursing at them, not giving them any face.


    And no one would say anything.


    A saying spread through Thousand Sails City Alchemist Guild.


    ¡°Running an alchemy shop is very simple. It doesn¡¯t matter if there is no materials, funds, or even an owner. An Alchemist is more than enough.¡±


    That saying might sound exaggerated, but it was indeed true most of the time. When it came to the matter of alchemy shops, the most important part was the Alchemist. Usually, an alchemy shop¡¯s boss was only in charge of providing supplies to his Alchemist. What about being cursed at a few times? As long as they were willing to earn money, a few curses were nothing.


    These Alchemists who were used to being respected were now packaged and sent to the Gilded Rose by Bassoro, it was impossible for them not to feel dissatisfied.


    But Bassoro¡¯s position in the Alchemist Guild was only inferior to Leader Lys, his words couldn¡¯t be discussed. Even if these Alchemists were extremely bold, they still wouldn¡¯t dare to make Bassoro¡¯s dissatisfied.


    But being afraid of Bassoro didn¡¯t mean they were afraid of Lin Yun.


    They were all members of the Alchemist Guild, and fifty of them being packed and offered to the Gilded Rose was more than enough to make them feel wronged, yet they didn¡¯t expect that this Gilded Rose¡¯s boss wouldn¡¯t consider them valuable. He split up the Alchemists and gave them different jobs, putting some in charge of upgrading items, some in charge of enchanting, some in charge of choosing materials, some in charge of potion mixing...


    A few Alchemists with bad temper red up on the spot, asking him what he was up to, after all, weren¡¯t those the jobs usually given to Apprentice Alchemists?


    ¡®He had to be joking.¡¯ Was what they thought. Even if the Alchemists didn¡¯t participate in the business part of the alchemy shop, they always had the final say in the alchemyboratory. ¡®Does that Gilded Rose¡¯s boss not understand? If you were really such an expert, then why would you need us Alchemists for? You can calmly count your golds, why would you give us random orders?¡¯


    They originally thought that themotion created by those few Alchemists would restrain the Gilded Rose¡¯s boss.


    But they hadn¡¯t expected him to not even blink and ask them with a smile, ¡°Should I ask Great Alchemist Bassoro to personallye for the arrangements?¡±


    Once he said those words, even the bad tempered Alchemists turned good.


    ¡®Who in the entire Alchemist Guild doesn¡¯t know that you are taking advantage of your connection to Great Alchemist Bassoro? If you really call him here to make arrangements, which of us could still have a good future?¡¯


    In the end, only two Alchemists were stillining.


    But Lin Yun ignored them.


    He just paid some attention to the two Alchemists, one old one young. The old one was in his fifties and the young one in his twenties. Lin Yun actually knew the young one, it was an Alchemist Bassoro had personally rmended, Hauss. He was turning 25 this year and had been an Alchemist for three years. In other words, he was a genius that had became an Alchemist at 22. His talent was only inferior to ck Horn Auction House¡¯s Faleau.


    It¡¯s normal for young geniuses to be arrogant, especially someone like Hauss. A 22-years old Alchemist could be considered gifted and fortunate, someone with great prospects. But he was packed and sent to the Gilded Rose on Bassoro¡¯s words. It would be wrong to say he wasn¡¯t dissatisfied.


    But the other one made Lin Yun frown.


    That Alchemist was over fifty, had a mediocre appearance and mediocre skills. He was one of those that might be easily forgotten even after meeting ten times. When Lin Yun heard him calling himself John, he felt that his name was as unremarkable as his appearance, there were hundreds of John in Thousand Sails City, it was amon name amongmon names.


    But it was that particrly Alchemist that attracted Lin Yun¡¯s attention several times. That John was usually the type to remain within the mass, a quiet one. But every time other Alchemistsined, he would always be the one echoing theint in a fiercer way.


    It seemed that Bassoro had delivered a troublesome one.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t say much, but he had already remembered that John.


    It was the middle of the afternoon when Lin Yun was done talking to every Alchemist and making arrangements, he had to take them to their workce to have them adapt to their new environment.


    ¡°Boss Merlin, what do you mean by this!¡± But problems ensued when it came to Hauss.


    The Gilded Rose had made a lot of efforts in order to house these fifty Alchemists, the old butler had bought over a dozen houses in one go which were all transformed into alchemyboratory. Lin Yun and Hauss were now in one of the remodeled alchemyboratory.


    This was the alchemyboratory Hauss had been assigned to, but that young talented Alchemist was clearly dissatisfied.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help frowning. Although he didn¡¯t say much, he was already annoyed at Bassoro.


    ¡®I straightforwardly gave you the alchemy form, but you, you gave me a bunch of arrogants pricks. That Hauss is especially annoying.¡¯


    ¡°Boss Merlin, take a look at these magic materials, isn¡¯t the quality too poor? Materials of such quality are only given to Magic Apprentices to practice. Moreover, this refining table.. Your Gilded Rose is not serious, is it? These tools have been reced by the Alchemist Guild ten years ago! Did you find them in an antique shop?¡±

 Chapter 78 - Which One is Bigger?

    <h4>Chapter 78: Which One is Bigger?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Yun walked over and nced at it, knowing that this kid was looking for trouble again.


    The poor materials Hauss was talking about all came from the Silver Moon Mercenaries. That was the best mercenary group in Thousand Sails City and there has never been an issue with magic materials they have sold over the years. How would Sasu react if he heard Hauss¡¯ words...


    As for the alchemy tools Hauss was talking about...


    Well, Lin Yun had to admit thatpared to the Alchemist Guild¡¯s, they were indeed outdated.


    But nothing could be done about it, the Alchemist Guild had an insurmountable advantage over the alchemy shops, the mostprehensive knowledge and the best of equipments. How else would the Alchemist Guild be able to keep 99% of the Alchemists of Thousand Sails City?


    This advantage wasn¡¯t something the Gilded Rose could match with. Even when Locke Merlin had the monopoly of the alchemy market, the shing Gold chamber ofmerce still couldn¡¯t rival the Alchemist Guild¡¯s resources.


    Hauss wasn¡¯t an idiot, there was no way he wasn¡¯t aware of this.


    There was only one reason for him saying this, he was looking for trouble.


    ¡°It looks like Alchemist Hauss has a majorint about the Gilded Rose.¡± Lin Yun stood there, smiling at Hauss.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I have aint about it, so what!¡± Hauss hadn¡¯t know that he was digging his hole deeper and deeper. Seeing Lin Yun¡¯s smile, he felt that Merlin still had a good disposition.


    It was unfortunate that Hauss didn¡¯t know Rios.


    That Great Swordsman of the Viper Nest would have been frightened to death if Lin Yun smiled at him like that, he wouldn¡¯t dare having anyint.


    ¡°Knock knock...¡±


    Hauss was saved from digging his own hole by the sound of someone knocking on the door.


    ¡°Boss Merlin, there is an Alchemist named Faleau outside.¡±


    ¡°Faleau?¡± Lin Yun just remembered that when he had visited the ck Horn Auction House the day before yesterday, Cadgar had mentioned that Lin Yun¡¯s words had helped Faleau make rapid progress and he was already standing at the door of the Great Alchemist rank. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t breakthrough, so he was hoping for pointers from Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun had thought about it and told Cadgar that there was no problem, but after Faleau epted his pointers, he would have no rtionship with the ck Horn Auction House and had to work for the Gilded Rose for at least ten years. It was because Faleau would inevitablye in contact with some core forms of the Gilded Rose, and might even take his ce inpounding the Hope Potion. This was the core of the Gilded Rose and simply couldn¡¯t be leaked.


    At that time, Lin Yun felt that Cadgar would hesitate to part with such a young and promising Alchemist. But he hadn¡¯t expected that Cadgar would actually agree immediately.


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help inwardly sighing, impressed, Faleau was truly lucky.


    This was the caring attitude of the older generation towards the younger generation. Cadgar was hoping Faleau would have a good future, regardless of whether it would profit the ck Horn Auction House.


    ¡°Faleau?¡± While Lin Yun was reminiscing, the young Hauss on the side couldn¡¯t help standing at attention when he heard the name.


    How could he not know Faleau.


    That was ck Horn Auction House¡¯s talented Alchemist. Apprentice Alchemist at 13, Alchemist at 18, and standing at the entrance of the Great Alchemist rank in his twenties. Hauss had always considered Faleau his target and idol, always hoping he could work at the same ce as Faleau, being able to work in an amazing ce like the ck Horn Auction House and reach the peak of the Alchemist rank in his twenties.


    ¡°Hmm, Alchemist Hauss, wait a bit.¡±


    Unfortunately for Hauss, Lin Yun hurriedly said a few words and hurried out, not even leaving him a chance to ask one of the questions that were on the tip of his tongue.


    Lin Yun came out of the alchemyboratory and saw Faleau waiting for him in the hallway.


    At this moment, this young Alchemist looked like an excited child hiding his anxiousness.


    ¡°Merlin... Great Mage Merlin, High Mage Cadgar sent me here.¡± Faleau was somewhat nervous. Others might not know, but he knew that the person before him was a Great Alchemist extremely close to the Master rank. In Thousand Sails City, only Leader Lys was worthy of being considered his equal.


    Last time at the ck Horn Auction, Great Mage Merlin only had to say a few sentences to let him have great progress in alchemy. Now that he was on the verge of breakthrough, if he could obtain pointers from this Great Mage, he would inevitably be able to be a Great Alchemist in the near future.


    This was an opportunity Faleau had been waiting for a long time.


    ¡°Yes, High Mage Cadgar discussed this with me.¡± Lin Yun nodded. But he didn¡¯t have time to manage Faleau¡¯s excitement and anxiousness. The fifty Alchemists Bassoro sent him made him feel too edgy and annoyed. He didn¡¯t even have time to study that stone tablet, and Faleau just happened to arrive now.


    ¡°That... Faleau, you came just on time. There is an Alchemist inside which I just recruited. Help me familiarizing him with the alchemyboratory and giving him some potion mixing work. You can then look for me in the reception room, I have some words for you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ll take care of it right away.¡± Faleau was filled with excitement, he really hadn¡¯t thought that he would be entrusted with heavy responsibility after arriving at the Gilded Rose. It looks like he would be a Great Alchemist soon.


    After respectfully seeing Lin Yun off, Faleau pushed open the door of the alchemyboratory.


    ¡°Alchemist Faleau!¡± Hauss¡¯ eyes shone. He didn¡¯t expect that he would be able to meet his idol in the Gilded Rose, he was so moved he didn¡¯t know where to put his hands, ¡°Alchemist Faleau., I-I-I... I am Hauss, from the Alchemist Guild. I admire your aplishments. Oh, right, Alchemist Faleau, does the ck Horn Auction House need Alchemists? I would love to work in the same ce as you!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Faleau opened his mouth, but no sound came out of it, he was speechless.


    He was thinking, ¡®Is that Hauss an idiot? He has already entered the Gilded Rose, yet he want to go work for the ck Horn Auction House. Do you not know who the owner of the Gilded Rose is? Are you blind? I haven¡¯t been able to sleep in thest two days just from being epted in the Gilded Rose!¡¯


    Faleau really wanted to take a seed and a watermelon out and ask Hauss: ¡®Which one is bigger?¡¯

 Chapter 79 - Half-heartedly

    <h4>Chapter 79: Half-heartedly</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    This wasn¡¯t a joking matter.


    ¡®Beside Cadgar, is there a single exceptionally outstanding Alchemist in the ck Horn Auction House? And even Cadgar himself would be startled and full of admiration at the mention of Lin Yun¡¯s name. He even felt that Great Mage Merlin would be Thousand Sails City¡¯s first Artisan.¡¯


    Faleau really wanted to ask Hauss if something was wrong with his brain.


    ¡®You are in Gilded Rose¡¯sboratory, yet you want to go work for the ck Horn Auction House, are you brain dead?¡¯


    But he decided that he didn¡¯t really care. ¡®Forget it, his brain issues don¡¯t matter. I have hundreds of admirers in Thousand Sails City, it¡¯s normal for a few of them to bepletely stupid. I¡¯ll deal with you and then go to the reception room. I can¡¯t let Great Mage Merlin wait for too long.¡¯


    Faleau quickly gave up on this admirer.


    ¡°Hmm, Alchemist Hauss, right? You should know these alchemy tools, I won¡¯t introduce them to you. Let¡¯s talk about your work. You¡¯ll work on mixing alchemy potions for the time being. I¡¯ll have some people deliver some semi-finished potions and you¡¯ll be in charge of handling them.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, no problem.¡±


    People were strange sometimes.


    If Lin Yun had spoken to Hauss with such an indifferent tone, that young, talented Alchemist would inevitably have be hostile. But since the one who said those words was Faleau, Hauss felt that those instructions were quite proper. Faleau was Thousand Sails City¡¯s most outstanding Alchemist, someone that would soon be a Great Alchemist. It was already a rare and precious asion to have him talk to him, how could he hope for more?


    After all, great characters weren¡¯t like Merlin, great characters needed arrogance deserving of their status!


    Hauss could find all sorts of reasons for thinking so highly of Faleau.


    If Hauss learnt that Faleau was just doing things half-heartedly because he was in a hurry to meet the kind-hearted Boss Merlin, who knew what he would think?


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be on my way.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t interested in what Hauss thought, so after quickly dealing with him, Faleau hurried to the reception room.


    He stopped in front of the door and took a deep breath. He knocked on the door only after calming his heart and unwrinkling his robe.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Lin Yun was looking at the data he had on the Alchemists, and he casually pointed to a chair. ¡°Sit down, Faleau.¡±


    Faleau naturally didn¡¯t dare to trouble him and simply sat across from Lin Yun. A few minutester, Lin Yun was done looking through the Alchemists¡¯ data so he asked, ¡°Faleau, do you understand why Cadgar sent you over?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand...¡± Faleau naturally knew that Cadgar had seen him stuck at the boundary between Alchemist and Great Alchemist for some time before he resolved himself to send him to the Gilded Rose. Whether it was Cadgar or himself, they both felt that the only one able to help him make a breakthrough was Great Mage Merlin.


    ¡°Cadgar talked to me a few times, and he said that you are among the youngest Alchemists of Thousand Sails City, one with the brightest prospects. He was hoping I could help you, and I agreed. I think that if you are hardworking enough, you¡¯ll be a Great Alchemist within three months. ¡±


    ¡°Re-really?¡± Faleau froze, ¡®Gr-Great Mage Merlin... He is saying that I¡¯ll be able to break through? And within three months!¡¯


    Faleau would be suspicious if anyone else imed this...


    But who was the person standing in front of him?


    He was a peak existence among Great Alchemists, someone only a step away from the Master Alchemist rank. Moreover, Cadgar had been sighing in regret quite a few times, sad that this Great Mage was spending too much time on magic at the expense of his achievements in alchemy. If that Great Mage Merlin was willing to spend more time on alchemy, even just a bit, he would have already be a Master.


    Moreover, he might be the first Artisan of Thousand Sails City.


    Unfortunately, this Great Mage¡¯s focus wasn¡¯t on alchemy.


    ¡°Yes, three months.¡± The peak Great Alchemist that even Cadgar admired once again gave his guarantee, making Faleau¡¯s heart race. Bing a Great Alchemist, even reaching the Master rank didn¡¯t feel as remote as before.


    ¡°I... I¡¯ll definitely work hard!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, this is your contract. Sign it if you are fine with it. Later, I¡¯ll show you around my alchemyboratory.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Faleau took a nce at the contract and then signed without thinking too much about it.


    Lin Yun smiled, as he hadn¡¯t expected Faleau to be so straightforward. This was a magic contract. He couldn¡¯t back out once he signed it, or else the contract¡¯s mana would make him pay a huge price.


    ¡°Good, Faleau, wee to the Gilded Rose.¡± Lin Yun extended his hand and shook Faleau¡¯s. Just as he was about to lead Faleau to hisboratory, knocking sounds came from the reception door.


    ¡°Knock knock knock, knock knock knock...¡±


    Rapid and loud knocks rang out, far less polite than Faleau¡¯s, making Lin Yun frown. ¡°Come in.¡±


    Sure enough, the neer was Hauss...


    ¡°Mafa Merlin! What are you up to!?¡± Hauss entered the reception room filled with fury. He threw his worksheet on the long table, using an impolite tone and even omitting the ¡°Boss¡± part, using his name directly instead.


    ¡°I already said that I am an Alchemist, not a damn Apprentice Alchemist. Why is there no one to help me operate my alchemy tools! Why is there no one to help me process magic materials! Don¡¯t tell me that the Gilded Rose is so poor that it can¡¯t hire a few Apprentice Alchemists? You should know that an Alchemist¡¯s time is very precious. This is practically a crime!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Lin Yun scratched his chin and picked up the worksheet in front of him. He didn¡¯t know what to say for some time. Indeed, the processing of magic materials and the maniption of alchemy tools were the work of Apprentice Alchemists in ordinary alchemy shops. But the Gilded Rose wasn¡¯t an ordinary alchemy shop. What ordinary alchemy shop could hire fifty Alchemists?

 Chapter 80 - Preparations

    <h4>Chapter 80: Preparations</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Usually, an Alchemist needed a minimum of five Apprentice Alchemist assistants. The work of those Apprentice Alchemists wouldn¡¯t be tooplicated, mostly consisting of some minor jobs that Alchemists were unwilling to do or disdained doing, such as magic material processing, temperature control, tool maniption, numerical calctions, and so on...


    In fact, the former Alchemists of the Gilded Rose had been allocated with that standard number of assistants. But it couldn¡¯t be done now. The Gilded Rose now had a total of fifty-one Alchemists, including Faleau. Even if they were given the lowest number typically required, they would need a total of 255 Apprentice Alchemists. How could he find so many Apprentice Alchemists in such a short time?


    Naturally, this didn¡¯t mean that the Gilded Rose wasn¡¯t going to provide the Alchemists with assistants, it just wouldn¡¯t be that fast. They had just gotten 51 Alchemists today, where could they find 255 Apprentice Alchemists?


    Lin Yun said nothing after thinking about this issue.


    It was because he knew that talking was useless, as Hauss would stille looking for trouble anyways.


    ¡°Faleau, take care of it...¡± Lin Yun picked up Faleau¡¯s contract and left without even looking at Hauss.


    ¡°You...¡± Hauss almost had a stroke. ¡®Too arrogant. As the boss of an alchemy shop, he actually dares to treat me like this? Regardless of what happens today, I must leave this damn Gilded Rose and go back to speak to Great Alchemist Bassoro to see if he could let me work at the ck Horn Auction House. That way, I¡¯ll be able to get some pointers from Alchemist Faleau.¡¯


    But here, Hauss finally realized something.


    ¡®Hold on... Alchemist Faleau...¡¯


    Hauss¡¯ face paled.


    He suddenly noticed that his idol was standing in front of him, and he didn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood.


    ¡°Al-Alchemist Faleau.¡± Hauss subconsciously gulped. Although he didn¡¯t know why Faleau¡¯s expression was so unsightly, he could feel extreme annoyanceing from his expression.


    That¡¯s right, Faleau was truly infuriated.


    He was having a nice discussion with Great Mage Merlin and had even received an invitation to the most mystical alchemyboratory of Thousand Sails City, but now that kid rushed here and angered Great Mage Merlin over a trivial matter. ¡®Are you seeking death?¡¯


    ¡°Fucking...¡± Faleau originally wanted to curse at him, but upon opening his mouth and pointing, he realized that he had forgotten his name.


    ¡°Hau-Hauss.¡± The pitiful young genius had no choice but to timidly remind him.


    ¡°Eh, Alchemist Hauss it is...¡± Faleau first nodded, before his face sank. ¡°Has your teacher never told you that personally processing magic materials and manipting alchemy tools is a required task for Alchemists? You can¡¯t even do such a trivial matter, yet you want to be an outstanding Alchemist? And who do you think you are? You are just an Alchemist! You aren¡¯t a Great Alchemist, nor a Master Alchemist! What qualifications do you have to be picky? If you don¡¯t believe me, go back to Bassoro and watch his expression when you tell him that the Gilded Rose didn¡¯t allocate any assistants to you!¡±


    ¡°Al-Alchemist Faleau... That¡¯s not what I meant, I only...¡± Hauss¡¯ mind was thrown into chaos by Faleau¡¯s harsh words, his tears quickly falling down. He didn¡¯t even know why Faleau was getting so angry, but he kept apologizing as he tried to exin himself.


    ¡°Go back and think about it, ask yourself whether the Gilded Rose is actually mistreating you!¡±


    Faleau didn¡¯t care about Hauss¡¯ feelings, and he didn¡¯t care how talented he was. There were too many ¡°geniuses¡± in the world of alchemy. A few would appear every years, but in the end, only a few would be Great Alchemists.


    Even Faleau himself was dubbed a young genius. When he became an Alchemist at the age of 18, everyone had said that he was a rare genius only seen every hundred years. But once he was in his twenties, still an Alchemist, people would only say that he was promising.


    Yes, just promising.


    In the world of alchemy, if you weren¡¯t a Great Alchemist, you were nothing, someone promising at most.


    If it wasn¡¯t for his encounter with Great Mage Merlin and the pointers he received at the ck Horn Auction, he would still be that promising Faleau.


    Of course, Faleau wouldn¡¯t tell this to Hauss.


    He just left the room after saying his piece. He originally nned on looking around and familiarizing himself with the Gilded Rose, but after walking for a bit, a Magic Apprentice named Remy told him that Great Mage Merlin was calling for him to go to his alchemyboratory on the second floor.


    Gilded Rose¡¯s 2nd-floor alchemyboratory!


    Faleau¡¯s eyes shone. Others might not know what it was, but how could Faleau not know about it?


    That was Thousand Sails City¡¯s most mystical alchemyboratory. The Ghost Potion and Volcano Potion that sold for 4,000,000 golds at the ck Horn Auction had been created in thatboratory. That was Great Mage Merlin¡¯s working space, it was where miracles were born.


    Faleauposed himself in front of the stairs. He calmed himself down and slowly walked up the stairs to enter that mystical ce.


    Faleau noticed the fumes lingering around the refining table as soon as he entered. A crucible filled with thick liquid was letting out some bubbling noises as it stood over the fire. A tense, young Great Mage wearing a ck robe was busying himself in front of the refining table. When he noticed Faleauing in, he only nodded, ¡°You are right on time,e and help.¡±


    ¡°O-okay.¡± Faleau couldn¡¯t hide the emotion in his voice. He knew that Great Mage Merlin was starting his teaching.


    But Faleau was only half correct.


    Lin Yun hadn¡¯te to hisboratory to teach Faleau. The harvest of his trip to the Poison Fog Canyon had far surpassed Lin Yun¡¯s imagination. The Death Garden¡¯s stone tablet was a True Spirit level Component.


    True Spirit level, and a Component to boot. This was a treasure that could make countless mages fight each other to the death over it, even at the peak of the magic era. It had now quietly fallen into Lin Yun¡¯s hands.


    This made Lin Yun have greater expectations of that prince¡¯s tomb.


    But it was just that thest time he went to the viper tomb was to cause trouble for the Viper Nest. He hadn¡¯t thought that he would go deep in the prince tomb, and thus the Magic Spring potions he had on hand were insufficient. Over a dozen Magic Spring potions, one Hope Potion, and he didn¡¯t even have any mana replenishing or healing potions. This was the reason that Lin Yun didn¡¯t dare to go deeper in the prince tomb after clearing the Death Garden and could only retreat to Thousand Sails City.


    He would make ample preparations for his next trip to the prince tomb. After all, his true target was the Reincarnation Eye situated in the depths of the prince tomb!


    This was the real reason that Lin Yun went into his alchemyboratory. As for giving pointers to Faleau, it was something he could do on the side.

 Chapter 81 - Angel Potion

    <h4>Chapter 81: Angel Potion</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Because of the curse power, the prince tomb was teeming with rampaging, undead lifeforms. And he would have to go to the Bone ne soon after, so Lin Yun was naturallypounding a potion to deal with undead lifeforms.


    As a matter of fact, potioneers of this era didn¡¯t have many methods to deal with the undead. This was mostly the work of enchanters or array refiners. A weapon enchanted with Holy attribute or an array that could intimidate undead lifeforms would be a great increase in strength when facing them.


    But this was only for the alchemists of this era...


    It wasn¡¯t difficult for Lin Yun to aplish this.


    What he was currently preparing was an Angel Potion.


    The form for the Angel Potion didn¡¯t exist in this era, because this most important form wouldn¡¯t appear until some three thousand yearster. It was due to the form¡¯s calctions being far tooplex, and the fact that the alchemists of this era didn¡¯t possess the necessaryputing ability.


    In fact, Lin Yun didn¡¯t have that kind ofputing ability either.


    But he had the answer...


    So he shamelessly cheated and directly used the result of those calctions in the form.


    Now, both the form and the solution were given to Faleau.


    ¡°Faleau, follow those and help me arrange the form andplete the recipe.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Faleau straightforwardly grabbed the paper and quickly started making some calctions on a refining table. As an experienced Alchemist, he didn¡¯t need Lin Yun to give him more details.


    But soon after, his forehead became filled with beads of sweat.


    He had yet to calcte a tenth of the form, but the further he progressed, the more rmed he became. For a second he even wondered if Great Mage Merlin would silence him once he finished the calctions.


    Nothing could be done about it, as this form was truly too astonishing!


    After the calctions were done, it would be possible to create fivepletely new recipes with a bit of arranging. Moreover, each kind would be a recipe never before seen in Thousand Sails City that would create a stir. And all of this was casually handed to him by Great Mage Merlin.


    Never in his wildest dreams would Faleau have ever believed that he would one day have the opportunity toe into contact with such a form. If this form came out, let alone Alchemists and Great Alchemists, even Master Alchemists would race over to see it. It was too frightening...


    No wonder Great Mage Merlin dared to guarantee that he would be a Great Alchemist within three months.


    To someone who had mastered such formidable knowledge, three months was more than a generous time period. Faleau felt that as long as he studied this form carefully, three weeks would be enough for him to easily be a Great Alchemist.


    At this time, Faleau truly felt that separating from the ck Horn Auction House to join the Gilded Rose was the best decision he had ever made. If he hadn¡¯t joined, how could he have gotten the personal guidance of Great Mage Merlin, and how would he have been able toe into contact with this kind of knowledge?


    Faleau had originally been a bit dissatisfied when he quickly read the magic contract and noticed the required ten years of work and the nondisclosure uses. He had felt that this Great Mage was being overly careful. But Faleau now knew that it wasn¡¯t Great Mage Merlin being too careful, but that the knowledge being offered was too frightening.


    If Faleau had known what he did now when he was signing, he would have vehemently protested, saying that just a period of ten years was too short!


    Faleaupleted the arrangement of the form after three hours and quickly prepared three magic materials based on the oue of the arrangement.


    Once he was done, Faleau watched the young Great Mage throw the seven materials separately into the crucible, and then he saw one potion after the other get ced on the refining table, rippling with Holy power. Faleau ultimately couldn¡¯t help but ask a question.


    ¡°Great Mage Merlin, wh-what is this potion?¡±


    ¡°This is called Angel Potion, it mainly provides Holy power that can be used to intimidate undead lifeforms. Moreover, it can strengthen one¡¯s body and replenish mana.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Faleau couldn¡¯t help being shocked when he heard this.


    A potion usually had a single effect. This kind of potion with holy, bodily and mana effects at the same time was something that had never been seen among the potions of the Great Alchemist level. This Great Mage Merlin was indeed good; he casually handed a form to Faleau, letting him do the calctions as instructed, and once done, it became a potion with heaven-defying effects.


    ¡®How could he be so frightening...¡¯


    ¡°Oh right, there is quite an amount of magic materials left. You should have learnt a bit when calcting the form. If you have time, you should use these leftovers to practice. This should benefit you.¡± Lin Yun left these words as he picked up the ten Angel potions and departed from theboratory.


    Now that he had refined the potions, he had to study the stone tablet. He only had to join the Gilded Rose¡¯s next caravan to Edge Rift and then take a trip to the prince tomb, in hopes of finding that Reincarnation Eye.


    Faleau¡¯s eyes followed Lin Yun as thetter left the room, before falling back onto the magic materials on the table, and then to the paper filled with all kinds of data. Only after he managed to calm his heart did he do as Lin Yun instructed.


    Faleau remained in the alchemyboratory that entire afternoon.


    But Faleau was only an Alchemist, after all. Both his skills and his experience were quite inferior to those of a Great Alchemist. After working for a full afternoon, he onlypleted two potions that were far inferior to the Angel Potion.


    Of the two potions that Faleaupounded, one was named Meditation Potion, used to increase mana recovery speed, and the other one was named Dragon Strength Potion, used to strengthen one¡¯s body.


    These two potions copied parts of the effects of the Angel Potion, but Faleau¡¯s level was far from Great Mage Merlin¡¯s, and thus, each of these potions only had one out of the three effects of the Angel Potion. As for the remaining Holy power effect, he couldn¡¯t reproduce it at all.


    But it didn¡¯t matter.


    Faleau wasn¡¯t in a hurry after discovering such frightening alchemy knowledge. He knew that as long as Great Mage Merlin allowed him to remain in the Gilded Rose, he would be able topound an Angel Potion sooner orter. He would be the most formidable alchemist of Thousand Sails City, Great Mage Merlin excluded of course!


    As he thought about that, Faleau nced at the two potions in his hands.


    It seemed that these two potions could also be used for an alchemy exhibition.


    Although they were just knock-offs of the Angel Potion, they weren¡¯t worse than the two potions introduced by the Monchi Family. Especially the Dragon Strength Potion, which was an enhanced version of the simr Berserk Blood Potion.


    The Berserk Blood Potion only produced a short duration Berserk effect while the Dragon Strength Potion brought about aprehensive increase in body strength. Only a fool wouldn¡¯t know which of these two potions a Swordsman would pick.


    Others might not know the origins of the Monchi Family¡¯s two potions, but how could Faleau not know? They came from the analysis of the Ghost and Volcano potions, and the Monchi Family actually had the nerve to use them against the Gilded Rose.


    ¡®Good, good. Great Mage Merlin might not care about bothering with you, but I¡¯m definitely not that good-natured.¡¯


    After Faleau cleaned everything, he returned to his own alchemyboratory. Before going upstairs, he told Remy, ¡°Remy, please get me Hauss!¡±

 Chapter 82 - Interaction

    <h4>Chapter 82: Interaction</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The Monchi Family was in a pretty good mood at this time. The alchemy exhibition ended on a good note, and therge number of orders swept away the clouds that had been previously hanging around the Monchi Family. The always stern Monchi patriarch would asionally smile. And he didn¡¯t have any headache when looking at Mason now... In fact, he looked pleasing to the eye.


    Monchi¡¯s current mood was pretty good.


    A few days ago, the Monchi Family had been in a rather unfavorable situation. They hadn¡¯t managed to get the house of Locke Merlin, nor were they able to win the Red me Fish Oil for Sn during the auction. Following that was the formidable rise of the Gilded Rose as well as the Twin Moons Splendor being sealed. Monchi almost let things escape his control.


    Fortunately, Sn of the ck Tower helped them once again.


    Sn personally persuaded the ck Tower council to give advanced alchemy skills to the Monchi Family as well as the support of two Great Alchemists.


    And thus, the Nothingness and Berserk Blood potions appeared.


    The appearance of these twopletely new potions allowed the Monchi Family to reverse the unfavorable situation. And now, an endless stream of orders arrived at the Twin Moon Splendors, less than a day before the end of the alchemy exhibition. Moreover, the leaders of a few great mercenary groups came to visit them, disying great interest toward the two new potions.


    These mercenary groups added up to somewhere from several thousands to tens of thousands of mercenaries. The number of potions they would consume every year would reach an astronomical number. As long as they could have a deal with severalrge mercenary groups, the Twin Moons Splendor¡¯s position would be unshakable.


    Monchi¡¯s only regret was that these few mercenary groups didn¡¯t include the Silver Moon Mercenary Group.


    But he didn¡¯t worry about this.


    When the effects of the Nothingness potion and the Berserk Blood potion were widely acimed, the Silver Moon Mercenary Group would definitely give up on the Gilded Rose.


    This was the advantage of having superior skills. The Nothingness Potion brought an instant of physical immunity, while the Berserk Blood Potion induced Berserk for a short period, which could instantly raise the strength of a mercenary group. The Gilded Rose was far too inferior inparison. The potions they had were far inferior to the Berserk Blood potion and the Nothingness potion.


    ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter if Sasu is unaware, wouldn¡¯t he understand once he saw them? And as for how...¡¯


    Monchi considered the matter.


    ¡®People of the same trade definitely interacted with each other, so there is no need to worry.¡¯


    ¡°Ryan, go to Great Alchemist Hawkins.¡±


    The ck Tower sent two Great Alchemists, but most of the time, Monchi would be dealing with the one named Hawkins. This was due to the fact that Great Alchemist Hawkins had always been drawing closer to Sn¡¯s side. He had helped the Monchi Family a lot ever since he arrived at the Monchi Family, both in the open and in the dark.


    As for the other one, Lavin, he had kept a businesslike attitude.


    It was said that his backer in the ck Tower was actually opposing Sn, so although he had to work for the Monchi Family due to his orders, Monchi felt that Lavin wasn¡¯t putting much effort into it.


    This was why Monchi would always contact Hawkins when it came to dealing with the Gilded Rose.


    ...


    Several dayster, Lin Yun was still studying the stone tablet.


    He knew that his understanding of this stone tablet was far too shallow, at a level that couldn¡¯t even be described as superficial. It was a Component that reached True Spirit level at the very least. What kind of concept was True Spirit level? That was power on par with an Archmage! Comparable to the Artisan title for alchemists!


    But Lin Yun¡¯s current usage of this stone tablet was only limited to raising the efficiency of his Magic Array. He couldn¡¯t even activate its power.


    He wasn¡¯t worried, though. A Magic Tool or Component that was True Spirit or above would definitely contain secrets. Even the Cloud Tower¡¯s Great Mage with heaven-defying luck took a hundred years before being able tomand the True Spirit Magic Tool that he got from the prince tomb.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t have that heaven-defying luck to rely on.


    Thus, he only hoped to be able to understand just a bit more. Even a tiny bit would give him a huge increase in power. This bit of understanding might be the decisive factor that could reverse the oue of a battle.


    Lin Yun spent an entire week immersed in the study of the stone tablet.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t even know that Faleau had already made progress with the first knockoff of the Angel Potion, nor that he had dragged Hauss into it. The two also spent a full week in the alchemyboratory.


    ¡°Control the temperature, control the temperature! How many times do I have to say it! Control the mes¡¯ temperature! Can you even control the mes? I really don¡¯t know how you became an Alchemist!¡± Faleau¡¯s temper was far worse than usual currently in the Gilded Rose¡¯sboratory. On one side he was nervously working on a refining table, while on the other side he was shouting at the sweating Hauss.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Alchemist Faleau, I didn¡¯t mean it!¡± Hauss wiped the sweat off his forehead as he hurriedly operated the crucible, flustered. There were four crucibles lined up on the refining table, and every operation made Hauss breathless.


    After an entire hour, forty bottles of Dragon Strength were arranged on the refining table.


    Faleau took a deep breath and told Hauss, ¡°You... Hmm.¡±


    ¡°Alchemist Faleau, I am Hauss...¡± The pitiful young genius felt like weeping. He had been working here for an entire week, yet Alchemist Faleau still hadn¡¯t remembered his name.


    ¡°Oh, Hauss.¡± Faleau massaged his temples and said with an exhausted voice, ¡°Go see Remy and tell him to n for an alchemy exhibition.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Hauss nodded and left the alchemyboratory. But the young genius came back three minutester.


    ¡°What is it? You didn¡¯t find Remy?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. Alchemist Faleau, Remy sent me to get you. An Alchemist of the Twin Moons Splendor came, he wants to have skill exchange with the Gilded Rose.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Faleau frowned. After working for the ck Horn Auction House for so many years, Faleau definitely knew that this so-called skill exchange meant.


    ¡°Should we notify Boss Merlin?¡±


    ¡°No, there is no need for the time being.¡± Faleau shook his head. He knew that Great Mage Merlin hadn¡¯t left his own room for a week. He was definitely in the middle of some important research and couldn¡¯t be disturbed. It was better for him to go and check this out himself first.


    ¡°You... Hmm... Come with me.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Hauss was about to remind him, but ultimately decided against it. He only nodded with a wronged expression and followed Faleau.

 Chapter 83 - Hawkins

    <h4>Chapter 83: Hawkins</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    In fact, Faleau didn¡¯t know that Lin Yun was already aware of the presence of the Twin Moons Splendor¡¯s Alchemist.


    While researching the stone tablet, Lin Yun had a stroke of inspiration and wanted the old butler to recall Raymond. But when the old butler came, Lin Yun didn¡¯t have the time to mention Raymond before the old butler told him about the Alchemist dispatched by the Twin Moons Splendor for ¡°interaction¡±.


    The old butler ryed this news to Lin Yun with a look of worry stered all over his face.


    After being at Locke Merlin¡¯s side for so many years and seeing so many matters, how could the old butler not know what this meant? It was an attempt to suppress them. They wanted to seize the market by showing that they had superior skill.


    An exchange of skill sounded nice, but its true purpose was to make apeting business lose its reputation.


    ¡°Haha, it really came.¡± Lin Yun wasn¡¯t surprised at all. He knew that something like this skill exchange would havee sooner orter when the Monchi Family organized that alchemy exhibition.


    The Monchi Family couldn¡¯t get involved in the alchemy market without fighting the Gilded Rose. The appearance of the Hope Potion made the Gilded Rose one of the best alchemy shops of Thousand Sails City. By the time the shop expanded, the ¡°one of¡± part could be removed. Although the Twin Moons Splendor had been quite famous, they had still beencking a signature potion like the Hope Potion.


    But now that they held the alchemy exhibition and announced the Nothingness and Berserk Blood potions, they had the confidence to pressure the Gilded Rose in term of skill.


    Lin Yun would have doubted Monchi¡¯s intelligence if he hadn¡¯t taken that opportunity.


    But Lin Yun wasn¡¯t anxious at all.


    Lin Yun guessed that the Nothingness and Berserk Blood potions were knockoffs of his Ghost potion and his Volcano potion.


    Monchi had spent 4,000,000 golds to buy the two potions in the ck Horn Auction, after all. Lin Yun knew that they had bought them to try to learn what techniques had been used to create them.


    But so what if they researched them?


    Alchemy skills couldn¡¯t be learnt so easily.


    A decently skilled Great Alchemist might be able to analyze some of the skills used if he spent enough time, perhaps regarding the processing of magic materials, the theoretical nning, or the usage of maniption skills.


    But in Noscent¡¯s long history, there has never been a Great Alchemist able to copy the work of a Master Alchemist!


    Let alone a Master Alchemist, a Great Alchemist has never been able to copy the work of another Great Alchemist solely through potion analysis.


    Only the most superficial skills would be obtained through analysis, as some of the core content would never be able to be analyzed.


    Thus, alchemy knowledge would only be spread through master-disciple inheritance.


    Some things could only be understood from the mouth of one¡¯s teacher.


    Those things were the core of alchemy.


    Only if one was an Artisan Alchemist would one be able to easily analyze an Apprentice Alchemist¡¯s work and instantly understand it.


    What the analysis of the Ghost and Volcano potions brought were only inferior knockoffs like the Nothingness and Berserk Blood potions.


    One second of physical immunity and a short Berserk effect.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t even bother to look at that kind of stuff.


    ...


    Faleau had already taken Hauss to the Gilded Rose¡¯s lobby. It waspletely filled with people. They had all heard that the Twin Moons Splendor and the Gilded Rose were going to have an exchange of skills. Some came from the neighboring Sage Tower, some from the nearby Mercenary Guild, and some were even bosses and alchemists from other alchemy shops.


    In any case, Faleau was surrounded by over a hundred people when he entered the lobby!


    ¡®How could there be so many people,¡¯ Faleau inwardly cursed. These guys came to rejoice in others¡¯ misfortunes. They ran over one after the other when they heard that there was something interesting going on. ¡®Fuck, why aren¡¯t you checking on the Silver Moon Mercenary Group¡¯s Edge Rift expedition? Scared of being hurt?¡¯


    After having these harsh thoughts, Faleau took another nce at the crowd and couldn¡¯t help frowning.


    ¡®It¡¯s actually Hawkins?¡¯ A middle-aged person was standing in the middle of the crowd. Hawkins was in his forties. He looked ordinary and was wearing a shabby ck robe.


    But Faleau knew that this was a Great Alchemist.


    A Great Alchemist from the ck Tower!


    Faleau had been studying alchemy at Oand before he joined the ck Horn Auction House. That ce was within the ck Tower¡¯s area of influence, and Hawkins had already been quite famous at the time as a Great Alchemist in his thirties. Hawkins was once invited to teach them a ss.


    It didn¡¯t take long before he was recruited by the ck Tower. Faleau also knew that besides being a Great Alchemist, he was also a very powerful Great Mage. When Faleau left for Thousand Sails City, Hawkins had already be a 5th Rank Great Mage. His current strength should be between the 6th and 7th ranks.


    ¡®Troublesome...¡¯ Faleau worried.


    ¡°Let me introduce myself. My name is Hawkins, Twin Moons Splendor¡¯s Great Alchemist. I believe everyone should have heard of our recent alchemy exhibition. Of the two potions presented, the Berserk Blood Potion is my work.¡± Hawkins¡¯ eyes swept around the crowd as he talked, but they didn¡¯t stop on anyone. This was because Hawkins felt that no one here was worthy of his attention.


    As a Great Alchemist from the ck Tower, Hawkins was full of pride.


    Even if he looked at the entire Thousand Sails City, only three alchemists living there were worthy of his attention. One was one of the big three of the Sage Tower, Thorpe. Another one was the leader of the Alchemist Guild, Lys. And thest one was ck Horn Auction House¡¯s Cadgar. The first two because they were close to the Master Alchemist rank, and thest one because he was backed by the ck Horn chamber ofmerce. Besides them, no other Great Alchemist was worthy of his attention in Thousand Sails City.


    Because he was a Great Alchemist of the ck Tower!


    As for the Gilded Rose, there was no need to even mention it...


    Even the Gilded Rose¡¯s Hope Potion wasn¡¯t worth mentioning. Apart from the production cost, the Hope Potion wasn¡¯t a particrly amazing potion. In the end, the Hope Potion only targeted Magic Apprentices. The alchemy knowledge required was only at the Alchemist level. As long as they had the recipe, any ordinary Alchemist would be able toplete it.


    If not for the Monchi Patriarch asking over and over again, even promising all kinds of precious magic materials, he wouldn¡¯t have been willing toe to the Gilded Rose.


    ¡®What skill exchange... How could a bunch of ordinary Alchemists be good enough to exchange skills with me?¡¯

 Chapter 84 - No Hurry

    <h4>Chapter 84: No Hurry</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡®Forget it, I¡¯m already here... I just have to do as Leader Monchi told me and teach these poor Alchemists what potioneering truly is!¡¯


    Hawkins helplessly shook his head, hoping that he wouldn¡¯t waste too much time here.


    ¡°I came here today because I heard that the Gilded Rose had some aplishments in the potioneering field. The Hope Potion that has been released some time ago has been called the most mystical potion of the past ten years in Thousand Sails City... Haha...¡±


    Hawkins stopped there, his chuckle full of clear disdain as he made fun of his counterpart.


    ¡°Great Alchemist Hawkins, howe you have time to visit the Gilded Rose today?¡± Faleau knew that he had no other choice but to step up and respond.


    Honestly, if it had been before, Faleau would definitely have turned around without a word upon being confronted by Hawkins. What a joke, with his status as a 9th Rank Mage and Alchemist, how could he oppose someone who was a Great Mage and a Great Alchemist? Wasn¡¯t that asking for trouble?


    In fact, during his time at the ck Horn Auction House, Faleau had always done so.


    There wasn¡¯t anyone in the ck Horn Auction House that was better than Faleau at reading bodynguage and adapting to the situation.


    He worked there for many years and the only time he made a mistake that got him in trouble was when he met Lin Yun.


    But Faleau had no n to retreat today.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Hawkins asked.


    ¡°I am Faleau, the Gilded Rose¡¯s Alchemist. I listened to your lessons a few times at Oand.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Faleau. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m getting older and my memory is ying tricks on me,¡± Hawkins said, smiling contemptuously.


    Hawkins was only in his forties and was far from losing his memories due to old age. He only said this because he didn¡¯t feel like speaking to a mere Alchemist. He was an esteemed Great Alchemist, so wouldn¡¯t it be a loss of reputation if people learnt that he met an acquaintance in such a ce that was a mere Alchemist?


    Saying that his memory was ying tricks actually meant, ¡®Sorry, I don¡¯t know you, don¡¯t act familiar with me!¡¯


    Unfortunately, Faleau was far less tactful than Hawkins imagined.


    After being ridiculed by Hawkins, Faleau acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard him and revealed an extremely passionate smile.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect toe across Great Alchemist Hawkins in Thousand Sails City. Oh, right, I heard you mention an exchange of skill with the Gilded Rose? That¡¯s very good, Great Alchemist Hawkins, I¡¯ve always kept in mind your profound knowledge after your sses in Oand. If you have time, please give me some pointers.


    ¡°This... Faleau, I¡¯m very busy right now,¡± Hawkins muttered while showing obvious displeasure. ¡®Fuck, did you not hear me saying I couldn¡¯t recognize you? Was my meaning not clear enough? I don¡¯t know you, okay?¡¯


    ¡°That¡¯s strange, Great Alchemist Hawkins, didn¡¯t youe to the Gilded Rose for an exchange of skills?¡±


    ¡°Yes? What about it?¡±


    ¡°Well, in my introduction, I did say that I was an Alchemist of the Gilded Rose...¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Hawkins almost choked. At this time he really felt like pulling Faleau¡¯s ear and asking if he was dumb enough to not understand what he meant by exchange of skills. ¡®I came here to smash your reputation. You didn¡¯t expect the great me toe from the ck Tower to give some pointers to the Gilded Rose¡¯s inept Alchemists? I just received a lot of precious materials from Leader Monchi to cause trouble down here.¡¯


    ¡®Calm down, calm down...¡¯


    Hawkins took a deep breath and kept telling himself to keep hisposure.


    He was an esteemed Great Alchemist, how could he lose his manners in front of an Alchemist and a bunch of onlookers? That would bring shame to the ck Tower.


    ¡®Forget it, isn¡¯t it just giving some pointers? What kind of knowledge could an Alchemist in his twenty have ess to? I could easily do it even if ten of him participated.¡¯


    After convincing himself of this, Hawkins thought about how to proceed.


    ¡®Okay, let¡¯s just go with pointers, I¡¯ll use this opportunity to show everyone how poor the level of the Gilded Rose¡¯s alchemists is. If they still dare to talk aboutpounding the most mystical potion of the decade after that...¡¯


    ¡°Okay, Faleau, ask your question, I am in a hurry.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Great Alchemist Hawkins.¡± Faleau hurriedly fished out a paper from his pocket and exined, ¡°You see, Great Alchemist Hawkins, this form onlycks one key piece of data. Iputed it for a few months, but there has been no result. Can you help?¡±


    ¡°Sure, let me see...¡± Hawkins carelessly took the paper and checked the form written on it.


    One minuteter, Hawkins was faintly frowning.


    Ten minutester, Hawkins¡¯ expression became grave.


    Thirty minutester, Hawkins finally pushed away the crowd to look for a table, before taking a quill and starting to jot down someputations.


    One hourter, his forehead was soaked in sweat.


    Two hourster...


    Two hourster, it was Faleau¡¯s turn to be impatient!


    ¡°Hmm, Great Alchemist Hawkins, have youputed the result yet?¡±


    ¡°Hold on...¡± Hawkins wiped some sweat from his forehead and quickly wrote more calctions on a sheet of paper. One piece of paper wasn¡¯t enough, so there were now several dozens of sheets spread before him, filled with all kinds of characters and figures.


    But the more he calcted, the more Hawkins felt powerless. From where did that damn Faleau get such a broken form? It was like a maze. Regardless of how hard he tried to solve it, it felt as if he was getting lost in that maze.


    ¡°Great Alchemist Hawkins, it is already evening, do you want to eat dinner?¡±


    ¡°Snap.¡± The quill in Hawkins¡¯ hand broke.


    ¡°Hmm... Go get a new quill for Great Alchemist Hawkins. Bring a nket too, he might be spending the night here.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Alchemist Faleau.¡± There was no need to ask. Hauss knew that Faleau was asking him. He quickly changed Hawkins¡¯ quill. But when he fetched the nket, he noticed that the Great Alchemist was ring at him in anger. He didn¡¯t know whether or not he should hand it over.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Great Alchemist Hawkins, there is no need to hurry, you should take your time to make sure you do it properly.¡±


    Faleau¡¯s expression looked sincere, but he was already inwardlyughing. ¡®What a lousy Great Alchemist, he really thought that he was omnipotent and dared toe to the Gilded Rose for an exchange of skills. Did you even check who this building belongs to? Do you understand now? A form that Great Mage Merlin casually gave me to practice can easily stump you.¡¯


    Hawkins¡¯ quill was filling page after page. Besides Faleau asionally asking a few concerned questions, there was actually no sound in the entire lobby as all the remaining onlookers were curiously wondering what kind of form would take a Great Alchemist like Hawkins a whole afternoon.


    Only Faleau knew the real reason.


    This form had been given to him by Great Mage Merlin some days ago. It was to be used as daily practice. Faleau remembered Great Mage Merlin saying that the day he was able toplete the calctions for the form would be the day he advanced to be a Master Alchemist.

 Chapter 85 - Loss of Reputation

    <h4>Chapter 85: Loss of Reputation</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Although Hawkins had been a Great Alchemist for many years, it was clear that he was still far from advancing to be a Master Alchemist.


    And let alone Hawkins¡­


    Even other Great Alchemists who were senior to Hawkins such as Bassoro, Granger, or even Cadgar were far from being at that level. In Thousand Sails City, only Thorpe and Lys were close to that realm.


    With Hawkins¡¯ current level, challenging this difficult form would only end in tragedy.


    True enough, Hawkins was quite pitiful at this moment¡­


    He had been in a hurry to deal with Faleau. After all, what kind ofplicated question could an Alchemiste up with? He nned to solve it quickly and then leave, but he ultimately ended up in a bind. ¡®Damn, is this really the kind of knowledge an Alchemist cane into contact with? Are you kidding me?¡¯


    It wouldn¡¯t be that bad if Faleau were a Great Alchemist, as in that case he could have just said that he couldn¡¯t solve the issue. So what if he couldn¡¯t solve it? He could just throw the problem back, and since Faleau couldn¡¯t either, it could have easily been put aside if no one could solve it.


    The problem was that Faleau was an ordinary Alchemist.


    This was truly annoying.


    An Alchemist asked for pointers from a Great Alchemist on a form he had issues with. Wouldn¡¯t it be shameful to throw the problem back after being unable to solve it?


    Hawkins felt his heart grow cold.


    What could be done¡­ If the stalemate persisted, would he really have to stay the night as Faleau said? That would be such a huge joke, yet the people of the Gilded Rose even prepared a nket!


    ¡®But if I can¡¯t get out of this stalemate, wouldn¡¯t I have to admit defeat to an Alchemist? Me, an esteemed Great Alchemist? If this spread, how could I have any reputation left¡­¡¯


    Hawkins felt like he was like a slice of meat on a barbecue: regardless of which side was on the grill, he would still be roasted.


    Beads of sweat umted on Hawkins¡¯ forehead as time passed. He finally stopped calcting and wiped the sweat from his forehead. Over a hundredpletely filled pages had fallen near his feet as he was already sinking in despair due to that form. That simply wasn¡¯t a problem he could challenge. Hawkins was now only thinking of finding a way to escape this predicament, and as for that form¡­¡¯To hell with it!¡¯


    In the end, an entire five hours passed.


    But none of the remaining onlookers were willing to leave, as they all felt that a rare, amusing show was unfolding.


    Since matters reached this point, even the most slow-witted onlookers could see that the Great Alchemist Hawkins might end up like a fool.


    This Great Alchemist Hawkins came to the Gilded Rose to exchange skills, or in other terms, to trash their reputation, but ultimately, he didn¡¯t even meet a Great Alchemist from the Gilded Rose, yet he was stymied by a young Alchemist in his twenties. They could rarely see such a good show, so who was willing to leave?


    And thus, Hawkins¡¯ pressure was increased quite a bit.


    Losing face was losing face, but Hawkins was truly unable to ept having his reputation trashed in front of so many people.


    ¡®No, I have to find a way to counterattack! Right, there is still the Berserk Blood Potion!¡¯


    Hawkins¡¯ eyes suddenly brightened, and his thoughts became clear, as if a bolt of lightning streaked across his mind. ¡®Fuck it, I¡¯ll make Faleau lose his mind. I came today to the Gilded Rose for a skill exchange, not to help you with a problem.¡¯


    Indeed, it was really a loss of reputation for a Great Alchemist to be unable to answer an Alchemist¡¯s question. But since that already was the case, he might as well pull the Gilded Rose down with it.


    ¡®In the end, you have to see whose reputation is affected the most!¡¯


    ¡°Ah¡­ Faleau¡­¡± Hawkins made his decision and immediately put the quill down to the side before slowly standing up. ¡°I already have an idea on how this form should be calcted, but I¡¯m short on time today. I¡¯ll look into it after the exchange of skills is over.¡±


    All the onlookers felt disdain for him when they heard those words.


    ¡®Damn, that¡¯s a true Great Alchemist, he is so much more thick-skinned than the Alchemist.¡¯


    This kind of lie definitely couldn¡¯t be believed. He hadn¡¯t managed to calcte the form in five hours, and his sweat waspletely drowning the Gilded Rose. Even idiots would be able to understand that he hadn¡¯t found the answer. Saying that he had an idea and that he would share after the exchange of skills, didn¡¯t he mean in his next life instead?


    But Hawkins had already made a decision. Since he decided to use the Berserk Blood to drag the Gilded Rose down, he wouldn¡¯t care about the audience¡¯s contempt. He already lost face anyway, so what was a bit more? At this moment, Hawkins felt as if he had touched upon the pinnacle of shamelessness!


    ¡°Then I shall thank Great Alchemist Hawkins¡­¡± Faleau was still smiling cordially, but everyone could see the ridicule hidden within.


    ¡°Hehe, you are wee¡­¡± Havingmitted to this route, Hawkins¡¯ facial expression became natural. He even ignored Faleau¡¯s ridicule and smiled as if nothing had happened as he took out a red potion from his bag.


    ¡°This is a bottle of Berserk Blood, everyone should already know of its effects. But our Twin Moons Splendor has always insisted on sharing skills, and thus we do not n on keeping the form and recipe of the Twin Moons Potion secret. Of course, that is as long as the Gilded Rose can take out a form and recipe with simr effect. Our shops can still go through the skill exchange even if the potion is a bit inferior. I believe the Gilded Rose wouldn¡¯t refuse? After all, this would give more alternatives to the customers, unless the Gilded Rose doesn¡¯t think about their customers¡­?¡±


    Hawkins¡¯ words were quite fierce. This showed why Monchi would want to send this Great Alchemist for an exchange of skills. He truly wasn¡¯t a typical Great Alchemist, always immersed in knowledge and experiments. He was a Great Alchemist from the ck Tower! How could one survive in that ce without the ability to scheme?


    With a few sentences, the Gilded Rose was pushed to the edge.

 Chapter 86 - Worth

    <h4>Chapter 86: Worth</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡®Not attaching importance to their customers!¡¯


    Such a serious usation, not leaving any escape route for the Gilded Rose.


    The sensation caused by the Twin Moons Splendor¡¯s alchemy exhibition was catching up to the one caused by the Hope Potion. Almost everyone knew that the Berserk Blood Potion was tailored for Swordsmen. The immense surge of power of the Berserk effect could let a Swordsman ignore the difference between ranks and have the ability to contend against a Great Swordsman.


    Moreover, the Berserk Blood could be mass produced.


    One Swordsman might not be much, and perhaps ten weren¡¯t enough, but one or two hundred Swordsmen would be enough to make a High Mage feel numb once they drank Berserk Blood.


    At this time, even the harshest onlooker would have to admit that the effects of the Berserk Blood Potion were truly formidable.


    People were worried about the Gilded Rose at this moment.


    Their gazes converged on Faleau.


    Everyone wanted to know how this young Alchemist who had managed to make Hawkins lose face would answer.


    ¡°I naturally heard about the Berserk Blood Potion, but Great Alchemist Hawkins, the skill exchange you are suggesting might have to wait a bit...¡± Faleau was still smiling. He walked out of the crowd and stood in the middle of the lobby.


    ¡°Our Gilded Rose will be organizing an alchemy exhibition. The content of the exhibition will also be two potions. One called the Meditation Potion, and the other called the Dragon Strength Potion!¡±


    The lobby burst with chatter after Faleau¡¯s words.


    ¡®The Gilded Rose is organizing another alchemy exhibition?¡¯


    Many people had participated in the previous alchemy exhibition and had witnessed with their own eyes the sensation created by the Hope Potion in Thousand Sails City. They originally thought that even if the Gilded Rose had formidable technical skills, the next exhibition wouldn¡¯t be for a long time.


    After all, the research and development of potions would usually be counted in years. Only the previous shing Gold chamber ofmerce was able to release a new potion every year.


    But how long has it been? Just one or two months?


    ¡°Excuse me, Alchemist Faleau? What are the effects of the Meditation and Dragon Strength potions? And can you introduce their creators?¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help asking Faleau, as this was big news, after all.


    Coming here was truly worth it! Not only did they get to see a shameless Great Alchemist, but they would also get to attend the Gilded Rose¡¯s alchemy exhibition!


    ¡°Haha, the effect of the Meditation Potion is to increase the rate of mana recovery, while the effect of the Dragon Strength Potion is to strengthen one¡¯s body. As for their creator... You are looking at him. It was me, Faleau!¡±


    ¡°An insignificant Alchemist dares to convene an alchemy exhibition?¡± Hawkins immediately snorted on the side, his face filled with disdain and ridicule.


    He originally thought that the Meditation Potion and the Dragon Strength Potion were the works of the same creator as the Hope Potion, making him feel anxious.


    But it turned out that the creator was Faleau.


    ¡®The work of an insignificant Alchemist, how could it beparable to the Berserk Blood Potion? How big was the gap between an Alchemist and a Great Alchemist? How could he not know?¡¯


    But as his thoughts reached this far, Hawkins suddenly became vignt.


    ¡®Hold on... This was something even idiots knew, so how could he not know? Could it be that Faleau wants to get the form and recipe of the Berserk Blood Potion this way?¡¯


    Hawkins immediately felt regretful. He regretted being so full of himself a few minutes ago, saying that they could have a skill exchange even if the potion was inferior. ¡®Could it be that he wants to use this loophole? Right, this is quite possible. But he is too naive.¡¯


    A sneer appeared on Hawkins¡¯ face once again. He hurriedly spoke out with ridicule before Faleau could say anything.


    ¡°Faleau, you wouldn¡¯t dare to use two shoddy potions for the recipe and form of the Berserk Blood Potion, would you? Do you think that I¡¯m stupid, or are you that naive? Think about it, you are a mere Alchemist, what qualifications do you have to exchange skills with me. Go look at yourself in a mirror and ask yourself if you are worth it.¡±


    ¡°Haha, Great Alchemist Hawkins¡¯ words are quite funny...¡± Faleau didn¡¯t get angry. He had already sharpened himself after working for years at the ck Horn Auction House. When needed, Faleau could face any humiliation with a smile on his face. Even if his counterpart spat at him, he wouldn¡¯t mind wiping it before continuing to chat with a smile on his face.


    Naturally...


    If there was the need, Faleau could also spit at someone¡¯s face!


    ¡°Okay, everyone, this is a bottle of Dragon Strength.¡± Faleau didn¡¯t pay attention to the gloomy Hawkins as he fished out a bottle from his bag. It was filled with a red liquid, just like the Berserk Blood Potion. When disyed there, it looked like a pure ruby. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the effect of the potion. Hmm... You,e over.¡±


    ¡°Alchemist Faleau, what do you need?¡± Hauss obviously knew that he was the one being called for, so he hurriedly rushed to Faleau¡¯s side, and after ncing around furtively to make sure that no one noticed, he quietly reminded Faleau, ¡°Alchemist Faleau... My name is Hauss...¡±


    ¡°Okay Hauss...¡± Faleau patted the young genius¡¯ shoulder before turning back to the others. ¡°Everyone, allow me to introduce you Alchemist Hmm... Hauss. He is a 5th Rank Mage, and this information is in the records of the Alchemist Guild. If someone isn¡¯t convinced, they can investigate anytime. Oh, and I need a Swordsman, 8th or 9th Rank if possible, anyone willing to help?¡±


    ¡°Me!¡± Just as Faleau¡¯s sentence ended, a strong man suddenly stood out. He seemed to be in his thirties, and he looked tough and courageous. He was carrying a greatsword the size of a man.


    When standing in front of him, the somewhat below-average Hauss felt like a dwarf...


    ¡°Hauss, drink this.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Although Hauss didn¡¯t know what Faleau wanted him to do, he was willing to do anything for his idol. Thus, he grabbed the Dragon Strength Potion and drank it in two gulps.


    ¡°Oh right, Friend, you should introduce yourself to everyone,¡± Faleau said to the sturdy Swordsman while Hauss was drinking the potion.


    ¡°I am Bill, 8th Rank Swordsman of the Reckless Ox Mercenary Group. Most of those taking missions at the Mercenary Guild every day know me. If you don¡¯t trust me, you can ask them.¡±


    ¡°Haha, Reckless Ox Bill, who doesn¡¯t know you...¡± Some kindughter came from the crowd.


    ¡°Okay, Swordsman Bill, how about fighting our Gilded Rose¡¯s 5th Rank Mage in a bit?¡±


    ¡°Sure, there is no problem, but Alchemist Faleau, what if I injure him? My blows are a bit heavy, after all...¡±

 Chapter 87 - Worth (2)

    <h4>Chapter 87: Worth (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, go all-out,¡± Faleau irresponsibly said while taking out a greatsword from a nearby shelf and strenuously giving it to Hauss. ¡°Hauss, fight Swordsman Bill.¡±


    ¡°Ye-Yes.¡± Hauss hesitated a bit, but he quickly agreed. The difference in power between an 8th Rank Swordsman and a 5th Rank Mage wasn¡¯trge. ¡®It should be fine if I use a few control spells...¡¯


    But something was wrong. ¡®No... hold on... Why is Alchemist Faleau giving me a greatsword?¡¯


    Hauss¡¯ face suddenly paled as he recalled the Dragon Strength Potion that he just drank.


    ¡®No way... Alchemist Faleau, yo-yo-you... You want me to fight Bill at close range?¡¯


    ¡°Al-Alch-Alchemist Faleau?¡± Hauss looked at Faleau with aplicated gaze. It was filled with doubt, pleading and fear. It seemed like he was on the verge of crying.


    ¡®Alchemist Faleau, please tell me this is a joke!¡¯ he thought, on the verge of panic. ¡®That¡¯s an 8th Rank Swordsman, look at his greatsword, it¡¯s bigger than me! There is no way I can fight him in closebat, is there?¡¯


    ¡°What are you afraid of? You just drank the Dragon Strength Potion, what¡¯s the problem with handling an 8th Rank Swordsman or two? Even if you lose your hands, feet, or head, the Gilded Rose will forever remember you!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Hauss almost let go of the greatsword. ¡® So what if I¡¯ll be remembered, it¡¯s over for me if I lose my head!¡¯


    ¡°Okay, Swordsman Bill, Hauss is ready. Begin!¡±


    ¡°Hey...¡± Hauss wanted toin. ¡®Since when was I ready?¡¯


    Unfortunately, Hauss didn¡¯t have time to struggle out of this. He was caught off guard by someone pushing him from behind, which made him stumble forward. He staggered toward Bill, his greatsword falling down due to his bnce being disturbed.


    Bill was a true 8th Rank Swordsman, and as a member of the Reckless Ox Mercenary Group, he had experienced many dangerous battles. His reaction speed couldn¡¯t bepared to that of a 5th Rank Mage like Hauss who had never seen blood. Only a ¡°ng¡± was heard as the de was parried.


    This was followed by a deafening sound as Bill counterattacked, hacking downward a few times, scaring Hauss to the point that he didn¡¯t even dare to resist, making him run away toward the crowd instead.


    ¡°Hauss, if you don¡¯t hurry and counterattack, you¡¯ll lose your limbs,¡± Faleau reminded him, not at all caring about Hauss¡¯ plight.


    ¡°...¡± Hauss went pale when he heard that, thinking, ¡®You don¡¯t want me to use magic, yet you want me to strike back at a 8th Rank Swordsman. How am I supposed to do that?¡¯


    Unfortunately for him, Bill didn¡¯t give him time to breathe as the greatsword in his hand continued shing down. With a few attacks, he forced Hauss into a corner and followed up with a heavy strike.


    ¡°Fuck...¡± Hauss couldn¡¯t retreat anymore, so he let out the swear he had been holding back and raised the greatsword to block.


    Only the ¡°ng¡± was heard.


    The audience couldn¡¯t bear to look.


    A 5th Rank Mage trying to block the attack of an 8th Rank Swordsman, and a strong one like Reckless Ox¡¯s Bill at that. Everyone felt sure that this 5th Rank Mage wouldn¡¯t be able to use his hands in the future.


    ¡°Eh?¡± Hauss let out a surprised yelp. He was shocked to find out that he was actually stronger than he¡¯d imagined. It was a simple block, yet he hadn¡¯t felt any resistance from Bill¡¯s attack. No, more than that, he actually made Bill retreat a few steps.


    Moreover, his hands weren¡¯t shaking after that collision, he didn¡¯t feel any difort at all...


    ¡®Is this the effect of Dragon Strength?


    Hauss thought of this and tried raising the greatsword. Now that he had calmed down, he realized that the seemingly heavy greatsword was a lot lighter than he would have thought. He was actually lifting it effortlessly, and a simple movement would create a heavy blow.


    The power of that blow was so heavy that even Bill had no other choice but to fall back.


    The Dragon Strength Potion was truly a potion that gave the strength of a dragon!


    After personally feeling the effects of the Dragon Strength Potion, Hauss¡¯ fear disappeared. He held the sword in his hands tightly as he started his counterattack. The offensive power of the greatsword was so tremendous that Bill actually had to go all-out to match Hauss.


    The two of them kept shing in the center of the lobby while the audience¡¯s mouths were wide open, expressing their shock. The Dragon Strength Potion could let a 5th Rank Mage battle a 8th Rank Swordsman evenly in a melee fight, and thetter had to go all-out to be a match... Wasn¡¯t this a bit too inconceivable?


    ¡®Hold on, it¡¯s not just evenly matched...¡¯


    Some audience members quickly recalled that Hauss was just a 5th Rank Mage. He hadn¡¯t gone through proper swordsmanship training, yet he was able to contend against Bill. This was all due to the power of Dragon Strength. If Hauss had done some swordsmanship training, Bill might have already copsed.


    After ten minutes, Faleau stopped the fight.


    ¡°Many thanks to the two of you.¡±


    ¡°No problem, Alchemist Faleau...¡± Bill was panting. Even a particrly powerful 8th Rank Swordsman who was nicknamed the ¡°ox¡± in his mercenary group was physically exhausted after this battle.


    But it was different for Hauss. He had felt no difort at all and was actually asking Faleau with an excited expression, ¡°Alchemist Faleau, is it the Dragon Strength Potion? Is it the Dragon Strength Potion?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s the Dragon Strength Potion...¡± Faleau sent Hauss away with that answer and walked to the center of the lobby once again before smiling at the pale Hawkins.


    ¡°Great Alchemist Hawkins, I can answer your previous question. I have no ns on using the Dragon Strength Potion to get the form and recipe of your Berserk Blood Potion. Do you think I would be so naive? Is your potion worth an exchange of skills? You should go look in the mirror and ask yourself if you are worth it.¡±


    After saying that, Faleau spat at Hawkins¡¯ feet.


    The entire Gilded Rose fell silent.

 Chapter 88 - Change

    <h4>Chapter 88: Change</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    After the battle, there was no need to prove which of the two potions was superior.


    The Berserk Blood Potion only brought ten seconds of Berserk, and under the Berserk effect, an ordinary Swordsman could withstand a Great Swordsman. But the Dragon Strength Potion brought at least a full ten minutes of physical enhancement. That enhancement could let a 5th Rank Mage have the same physical strength as an 8th Rank Swordsman.


    And that was the effectiveness when used on a Mage!


    The physical strength of a swordsman was on apletely different level whenpared to that of a mage, especially when the swordsman was someone like Bill, who was as strong as an ox. Mages could be considered very delicate, yet even a delicate mage was able to be evenly matched with a strong Swordsman.


    If it had been a 5th Rank Swordsman, maybe even a Great Swordsman would have had to rely on Aura and advanced swordsmanship to suppress him. If they were onlypeting on physical strength, maybe even a Great Swordsman might not be the 5th Rank Swordsman¡¯s rival.


    It wouldn¡¯t be fair to put the Berserk Blood Potion on the same the level as the Dragon Strength Potion.


    This was a whole different level altogether!


    ¡°Great Alchemist Hawkins, you can take your Berserk Blood Potion and go back to Twin Moons Splendor. The Gilded Rose doesn¡¯t need such a skill exchange.¡±


    Faleau had no n to let Hawkins off easy. He was looking at the Great Alchemist with a sneer. Besides disdain and ridicule, there was also a hint of pity in his eyes.


    ¡®Who knows how Hawkins would react if he knew that the Dragon Strength Potion which crushed the Berserk Blood Potion is only a cheap imitation. Would he die from excess anger and shame...?¡¯ he mused.


    ¡®No no no, it isn¡¯t just the Dragon Strength Potion. Even the Berserk Blood Potion in his hands is a pitiful imitation of Great Mage Merlin¡¯s potions. I really don¡¯t know where Hawkins got the courage to challenge the Gilded Rose with a mere imitation. He wanted to crush us with it, yet he was crushed by another imitation. Ignorance is bliss...¡¯


    ¡°No... No... I don¡¯t believe it. This is a scam! This is definitely a scam! He isn¡¯t a 5th Rank Mage, he is a Great Swordsman, I saw him using Aura!¡± The sore loser, Hawkins, was in chaos. Even his words seemed incoherent.


    ¡°Haha, Great Swordsman...¡±


    ¡°How could he be a Great Swordsman, he is obviously a Sword Saint!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote for you, Great Alchemist Hawkins, you should go sleep...¡±


    Laughter filled the lobby. Hauss was a member of the Alchemist Guild. Whether he was a 5th Rank Mage or not didn¡¯t matter, he was an Alchemist, that much was certain. How could the Gilded Rose falsify this? Moreover, to mention Aura... Thousand Sails City would have already gone crazy if a Great Swordsman in his twenties had appeared.


    This farce finally came to an end with Hawkins¡¯ incoherent usations. He left the Gilded Rose, crestfallen, not even staying for the unveiling of the Meditation Potion. It was good that he left, or else his self-respect would have taken another blow with the Meditation Potion.


    Today¡¯s alchemy exhibition was neither promoted nor prepared, and even the start of the exhibition hadn¡¯t been announced. It could be said that it was the first time the Gilded Rose had ever been so negligent and hurried.


    But such a negligent and hurried alchemy exhibition instantly caused a sensation in Thousand Sails City. In the afternoon, most of the inhabitants had learnt that the Hope Potion¡¯s Gilded Rose was unveiling two new potions.


    The Dragon Strength Potion, whichpletely outshined the Berserk Blood Potion, and the Meditation Potion, which could let mages break away from mana disturbances.


    Lin Yun never appeared. His study of the stone tablet had now reached a critical juncture.


    Lin Yun had gotten the stone tablet ten days ago, but besides finding that it could increase the efficiency of his Magic Array on the first day, he didn¡¯t find anything else. However, Lin Yun didn¡¯t give up on his research because he knew that a True Spirit Component was full of secrets. Spending some time and energy on it was worth it.


    And sure enough, the time and energy Lin Yun spent finally paid off.


    Lin Yun kept researching the stone tablet after the old butler left the alchemyboratory. He had originally nned to pour mana into it today. For that sake, he had prepared a small tool, a mithril support with a mana crystal, as well as three miniature alchemy array configurations. These three miniature alchemy arrays had different effects: extracting mana, controlling mana, pouring mana. Lin Yun used this improvised tool to extract mana from the mana crystal and then pour it into the stone tablet.


    This mana test hadn¡¯t made any progress at first.


    The material of the stone tablet was very strange. It looked like stone, but its mana capacity was nearly limitless. In one afternoon, Lin Yun had changed mana crystals four times, and each of them was level 10 at the very least, so the mana contained within couldn¡¯t be considered small. Even a Great Mage might not be able to endure that much mana, yet the stone tablet didn¡¯t react to it, giving off the feeling of a bottomless pit.


    When the 4th mana crystal was emptied, Lin Yun reced it, but he actually used an Undead Essence this time.


    This caused a change in the stone tablet.


    The originally ordinary stone tablet suddenly shed and released death energy. Even Lin Yun was unable to breathe, but he reacted quickly enough. Just as the stone tablet shed, he grabbed it and cast a ming Hand spell.


    The radiance instantly disappeared and the stone tablet returned to being an ordinary piece of stone, as if what just happened had been an illusion.


    But Lin Yun knew that this wasn¡¯t an illusion.


    He could clearly see something new on the stone tablet after the light disappeared.


    A ming hand the size of a fingernail... The magic symbol of the ming Hand spell had been inexplicably engraved onto the stone tablet.

 Chapter 89 - Sage Chapter

    <h4>Chapter 89: Sage Chapter</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun¡¯s hand nearly slipped when the magic symbol appeared, almost dropping the stone tablet for the second time.


    Shock appeared on Lin Yun¡¯s face as he looked at that fingernail-sized magic symbol, his mind unable to focus.


    ¡®Sage Chapter, this is the Sage Chapter...¡¯ he realized.


    ¡®The 4th chapter of the Extraordinary Magic Tool Book of Death, the Sage Chapter! An Extraordinary Component that is rumored to be able to turn spells into Ultimate Spells at will!¡¯


    For a mage, the existence of ultimate spells was not inferior to the secret Magic Array. Every mage had spells they were especially good at. They would keep researching and improving those spells over the years and their understanding of those spells would be far more profound than that of other mages. In their hands, the might of those spells would reach an unfathomable level.


    These spells were Ultimate Spells!


    Butpleting an Ultimate Spell would take a great amount of time. Even the powerhouses at the peak of the magic era didn¡¯t have many Ultimate Spells, because it required time and energy.


    Naturally, there was an exception to everything.


    The Heaven Mage from the Ivory Tower, Bane, was that exception.


    That man used a total of thirteen Ultimate Spells during a war, and with the strength of one man, defeated an entire hignd shrine. That fight defied themon sense of all mages, and two thousand yearster, after Bane had disappeared in the endless nes, mages were still discussing that battle and seeking to find the truth behind those thirteen Ultimate Spells.


    That secret ultimately spread after the fall of the Ivory Tower.


    Bane¡¯s thirteen Ultimate Spells didn¡¯t originate from Bane himself, but rather from one Component of his Extraordinary Magic Tool, the Book of Death. That Component was the 4th chapter of the Book of Death, the Sage Chapter!


    ¡®No wonder...¡¯ Lin Yun now understood. No wonder that stone tablet¡¯s power was so strange! Analysis and spell calction were some of the essential factors of Ultimate Spells. Only with continuous analysis, continuous calctions, and a thorough understanding of a spell¡¯s details, could one make an Ultimate Spell have this kind of unfathomable power.


    And his Magic Array was a perfect fit for this. Theplicated and detailed Magic Array was also quite dependant on analysis and calctions. It could be said that the Sage Chapter was more important to Lin Yun than it was to Bane.


    Lin Yun originally hade up with aplete n for his Ultimate Spells.


    Ultimate Spells would take too much time toplete, so a mage wouldn¡¯t have many during their lifetime. Thus, Lin Yun already made a decision: he wouldn¡¯t worry about Ultimate Spells before bing an Archmage. Once the Magic Array was refined enough, he would be able to attack with Elemental Incarnation.


    That¡¯s right, Elemental Incarnation.


    Only someone from the future could know how the mages at the peak of the magic era fought. Inparison, the mages in Lin Yun¡¯s current era such as Larry and Ryan could only be described as incapable. He didn¡¯t even feel that powerful mages such as Solomon and Cadgar were battle-ready after talking to them.


    After all, these mages were just controlling mana in a simple way while the ones at the peak of the magic era had turned battle into an instinct. Each one, without any exceptions, chose Elemental Incarnation as their Ultimate Spell. Frightening movement speed and a powerful elemental body allowed them to dominate battles with ease.


    After all, during the peak magic era, a 5th Rank High Mage could clear out a ne like the Bone ne in a few days, Bone Dragon included.


    Right now...


    If a group of ten High Mages went into that ne, they would only be offering a sumptuous dinner to the Bone Dragon.


    All in all, the mages of this era hadn¡¯t gone through many battles, and they didn¡¯t know the power of Elemental Incarnation. Only when the ne Colonization era came would the mages understand how powerful Elemental Incarnation was because of the ne wars.


    ...


    When Lin Yun realized what he was holding, he had no choice but to change his original n.


    This stone tablet meant he had a lot of choices. But after thinking about it, Heaven Mage Bane had used thirteen Ultimate Spells in that battle!


    ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ As Lin Yun was thinking of his future ns, the magic symbol of the stone tablet was darkening.


    Lin Yun was startled.


    He didn¡¯t think too much about it and directly used mana to release that ming Hand. In a sh, dazzling mes filled Lin Yun¡¯s sight. The heat that spread from his hand couldn¡¯t bepared with a normal ming Hand spell. Its might was at least on the level of me Burst.


    But Lin Yun¡¯s expression sank.


    ¡®Not enough, not powerful enough.¡¯


    Lin Yun knew what a true Ultimate Spell should be like.


    It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that a 1st Rank spell such as ming Hand should at least be 4th Rank after being turned into an Ultimate Spell.


    Everyone knew that mages would have a leap in strength every 5th mage Rank. Besides the powerup from the mana whirlpool and the Magic Conducting Rune, there was also the fact that mages could learnpletely new spells every 5th level. Spells before a Mage¡¯s 5th Rank would be known as 1st Rank Spells. The spells between a Mage¡¯s 5th and 10th Rank would be known as 2nd Rank Spells.


    Thus, 4th Rank Spells could be mastered by Great Mages between the 5th and 10th Rank.


    But the ming Hand he had just released, though it admittedly seemed quite powerful, had yet to reach the power of an Ultimate Spell. Let alone the power of a 4th Rank Spell, it was still a bit short of a 3rd Rank Spell.


    ¡®What¡¯s the reason behind it?¡¯ Lin Yun put down the stone tablet and sat in front of the refining table, thinking hard about it.


    The weakening of the magic was a problem. Moreover, why was the magic symbol darkening?


    ¡®Could it be that the spells put on the Sage Chapter slowly lose their might over time? But if it is a matter of time, wasn¡¯t this amount too short for that to happen?¡¯

 Chapter 90 - Soul Fire

    <h4>Chapter 90: Soul Fire</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    As he thought about it carefully, no more than half an hour passed before the magic symbol started darkening again. If they couldn¡¯t remain for more than half an hour, then how was Bane able to defeat the Hignd Shrine?


    Finding out that the stone tablet was the Sage Chapter didn¡¯t clear up Lin Yun¡¯s questions. Instead, it only added more difficult ones.


    ¡®Could this Sage Chapter be defective? There is no way...¡¯


    Besides the problem of the Ultimate Spell¡¯s power, the stone tabletpletely fit the description of Bane¡¯s Sage Chapter. If it was a defective item, wasn¡¯t the power difference too high? But if it¡¯s wasn¡¯t a defective item, then why was the power of the Ultimate Spellcking?


    ¡®It should have had the power of a 4th Rank Spell normally, but it couldn¡¯t even reach the 3rd Rank. The difference is too great. It¡¯s a whole entire Rank, from Great Mage to Mage...


    But Lin Yun suddenly remembered after being puzzled for a long time. ¡®Hold on, Undead Essence!¡¯


    He had been able to activate the Sage Chapter because of a piece of Undead Essence.


    ¡®Indeed, it has to do with Undead Essence.¡¯


    He hadn¡¯t thought about it at first because he had considered it to be an ordinary Component, but from another point of view, if the Sage Chapter was considered as a Magic Tool, it would need mana to work. Every Magic Tool needed a source of mana to function. Even an Extraordinary Magic Tool like the Book of Death was no exception.


    ¡®Wouldn¡¯t the Sage Chapter also need power to function?¡¯


    Lin Yun had already understood most of it by this time. The Sage Chapter needed energy to function, but that energy wasn¡¯t mana, it was Soul Fire, the Soul Fire of the Undead!


    Undead Essence itself was the material remaining after Soul Fire was cooled down.


    He had been able to activate the stone tablet because of the remaining Soul Fire within the Undead Essence, but the amount was too low, and because it hade from a lowly Skeleton Warrior. It wasn¡¯t enough to transform the ming Hand into an Ultimate Spell.


    ¡®There might have been other reasons that I do not understand yet, but I should be pretty close.¡¯


    After thinking about it, Lin Yun fished out a piece of Undead Essence from his bag. He wanted to use that self-made tool to pour more energy into the stone tablet.


    But there was something wrong with the Undead Essence he just pulled out. The previous Undead Essence had smoothly awakened the Sage Chapter through the three miniature arrays. But this time, the Undead Essence only approached the Sage Chapter before a small Soul Fire could be seen separating from the essence and entering the Sage Chapter, followed by the Undead Essence turning into ck dust, which scattered into the air.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t do any of that intentionally. The Sage Chapter had been the one in control.


    ¡®Could it be that the Undead Essence not only provided power to the stone tablet, but also awakened the Sage Chapter?¡¯ Lin Yun felt that this was quite a reasonable assumption. The Sage Chapter he had gotten from the Death Garden had actually been in some sort of slumber. Although he had induced some sort of reaction with his ming Hand, it had only been an instinctual reaction.


    The Sage Chapter only started awakening when he took out the Undead Essence and fed it to the stone tablet, revealing some of its power.


    But that awakening was far from over.


    Lin Yun knew that at this point the Sage Chapter was only in the process of awakening. It was still far from fully awakening. It was clear that the current Sage Chapter was unable to manifest itself. This was an Extraordinary Component, which could have power easily be above True Spirit. The fact that it couldn¡¯t manifest itself meant that his research of the Sage Chapter was still far from beingplete.


    ¡®Maybe the Soul Fire isn¡¯t enough.¡¯ Lin Yun could clearly see that Soul Fires were very important to that stone tablet, or else the slumbering Sage Chapter wouldn¡¯t have been awakened by one.


    Since he came to that conclusion, Lin Yun straightforwardly took out all his Undead Essences and watched as the Soul Fires came out of them to enter the Sage Chapter, one after the other. All the Undead Essences in Lin Yun¡¯s hands crumbled away into ck powder in a short time.


    Lin Yun then cast another ming Hand.


    The magic symbol on the Sage Chapter was clearly brighter than before.


    When Lin Yun triggered it with mana, the might of the spell released had reached the 3rd Rank.


    ¡®Still not enough...¡¯ After confirming that the might of that ming Hand still hadn¡¯t reached the 4th Rank, Lin Yun shook his head. But there was no disappointment on his face this time because he knew that he was already on the correct path. The Sage Chapter could recover the power of an Extraordinary Component. It was only a matter of time.


    Simply because Lin Yun had the Bone ne!


    His n had changed.


    Lin Yun had originally nned on entering the Bone ne once he had five Magic Arrays, since that would be when his power would rival that of a High Mage. By then, even if the slumbering Bone Devil woke up, Lin Yun was confident that he wouldn¡¯t lose.


    But he couldn¡¯t wait anymore because the Sage Chapter needed arge amount of Soul Fire. And the Sage Chapter¡¯s importance wasn¡¯t any less than that of his Magic Array. The sooner his Sage Chapter awakened, the sooner his Magic Array¡¯s efficiency would increase and the sooner the might of the Ultimate Spells would increase.


    The more efficient the Magic Array became, the stronger his Ultimate Spells would be. This would be the foundation that he would rely on to explore the prince¡¯s tomb.


    The prince tomb was where the Reincarnation Eye was.


    Lin Yun unhesitantly made his decision. He would enter the Bone ne once again, but this time he wouldn¡¯t go for the Nether Iron; he would go there to hunt for more Soul Fire.


    After Lin Yun came out of the alchemyboratory, he greeted Faleau and put him in charge of the group of Alchemists before leaving the Gilded Rose in a hurry, riding a carriage home.


    After arriving home, he went through the passage to the hidden chamber. Now that they had recovered for a few months, the Abyssal Magic Diamonds were already glittering. Lin Yun estimated that with the Frost Lich¡¯s Heart, he would be able to stay in the Bone ne for three hours this time!


    Lin Yun took a deep breath, stood in front of the Frost Lich Heart, and chanted the incantation to open the nar Path.

 Chapter 91 - Fear

    <h4>Chapter 91: Fear</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    After a short spatial distortion, Lin Yun once again set foot onto the Bone ne.


    The dark crimson crescent moon had already fallen, but the gloomy sky was still giving off a suffocating feeling. As a sea of ck clouds was covering thend and cold breezes carrying a rotten smell were blowing past, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help pulling at his ck robe. The soft and damp soil under his feet that was mixed with rotten weeds and dead leaves was emitting a disgusting stench.


    The surroundings of the Dark Iron Vein were filled with a sea of Skeleton Warriors, and although the Bone Devil was still sleeping underground, the death aura it was emitting was tangible. Even Lin Yun felt that the atmosphere was suffocating. This kind of high-level undead was very powerful, its strength nearing the High Mage Rank, and it could create a crushing pressure simply by emitting its death aura.


    Fortunately, Lin Yun didn¡¯t have any intention to provoke the Bone Devil on this trip.


    Lin Yun¡¯s target was the sea of Skeleton Warriors.


    Lin Yun had cast Detect Undead the second his feet touched the ground.


    ¡®Ten thousand Undead Warriors at the very least...¡¯ Lin Yun was a Great Mage now, so his detection spells were far sharper than before, and he also had a better understanding of the ck wastnd. In a short moment, all the nearby undead creatures appeared in Lin Yun¡¯s mind.


    The entire ck wastnd and over ten thousand Skeleton Warriors were divided into several dozen areas of various sizes. Apart from the Bone Devil¡¯s area, Lin Yun marked the others as hunting grounds.


    The first one Lin Yun went for was the nearest area from the ne Path. Nearly fifty Skeleton Warriors were gathered there.


    Lin Yun chanted a few lines and a me Barrier instantly rose up, followed by a me Burstnding exactly in the path of the Skeleton Warriors. An explosion thundered out as mes blossomed amidst the dozens of skeletons.


    At that moment, only mes could be seen in the sky as they fell onto the ck wastnd. About a dozen skeletons were unable to move, and they eventually turned to ashes from the unforgiving heat.


    Right as he cast that me Burst spell, Lin Yun was already prepared. Two lights, one blue and one red, were spiralling around him, the Ice Fire Shield. Lin Yun knew that a me Barrier couldn¡¯tpletely stop the undead lifeforms, which were unafraid of death. He would have to endure the crazy counterattack from the Skeleton Warriors now that they had been alerted.


    Sure enough, a dozen skeletons were already on the move before the mes of the me Burst fell down. The ming barrier was unable to stop their path. After initially losing some among their number, they quickly rushed out of the me Barrier¡¯s encirclement. They were less than fifty meters away from Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun kept chanting, casting one me Spear after the other at the Skeleton Warriors at the forefront. He then started to retreat while preparing another me Burst.


    Lin Yun had only been using Fire Magic so far.


    Thosebat techniques came from ¨C Exnation of the Max Form ¨C. The me Tyrant believed that in a fight against the undead, it was better for one to use Fire Magic, because firstly, Fire Magic itself was the bane of the undead, and secondly, using a great amount of Fire Spells would rouse the Fire Elements in the surroundings, increasing the elemental affinity for fire magic.


    This would create an environment suitable for a mage¡¯s battle which would not only increase the might of Fire Magic, but would also weaken the undead.


    That battle strategy could sum up the entirety of the me Tyrant Max¡¯s life experiences of battling the undead.


    After falling back for ten meters, Lin Yun¡¯s me Burst was ready to be cast again. Now, he was only waiting for those skeletons to approach so that he could bathe them in fire.


    But, at this time...


    The group of Skeleton Warriors that was rushing towards him suddenly stopped. Moreover, their Soul Fires all twitched, just like candle mes flickering in the wind. It looked like they would extinguish with just the slightest disturbance.


    Then, the Skeleton Warriors started retreating.


    ¡°What the!¡± Lin Yun was shocked by the change, but he couldn¡¯t just watch them. Almost as if it was a reflex, Lin Yun forcefully interrupted his me Burst as he was about to chant thest sentence and turned it into a me Barrier instead.


    The me Barrier rose up, yet the retreating skeletons didn¡¯t hesitate at all, rushing straight through the raging mes.


    None of the Skeleton Warriors turned back, as if they felt that Lin Yun was more frightening than a me Burst or a me Barrier... as if they would rather go through the me Barrier than turn around and confront Lin Yun.


    The damage dealt by the me Barrier was shocking. With the active Fire Elements, the power of that me Barrier had risen an entire rank. Thirty Skeleton Warriors went in, but less than ten came out. Lin Yun only had to use a few more me Spears to deal with the remaining Skeleton Warriors.


    ¡®What just happened...¡¯ Lin Yun was suspicious as he took out the Sage Chapter. In a sh, a dozen nimble Soul Fires flew over to him and quickly merged with the Sage Chapter.


    Normally, Lin Yun would use a spell to test the power of the Sage Chapter, but he didn¡¯t care about it right now. His mind was totally focused on figuring out the shocking scene that had just happened.


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t understand why the Skeleton Warriors who were rushing at him suddenly turned around and ran away.


    ¡®Their Soul Fires were flickering, what did it mean? If I¡¯m not wrong, that would only happen to the undead when they are on the verge of death or arepletely terrified,¡¯ he recalled.


    ¡®They certainly weren¡¯t on the verge of death. They were running very quickly when they turned around, they must have had plenty of energy,¡¯ he reasoned.


    ¡®But if they weren¡¯t on the verge of death, wouldn¡¯t that mean that they were utterly frightened?¡¯

 Chapter 92 - Undead Predator

    <h4>Chapter 92: Undead Predator</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡®This... Sounds a bit unreasonable...¡¯


    Everyone knew that the undead didn¡¯t fear death and couldn¡¯t sumb to fatigue. Even if they knew that a deathly trap awaited them, they would still jump in with both feet. Only stronger undead lifeforms could instill fear in an undead creature.


    But did Lin Yun look like an undead lifeform?


    ¡®Could it be caused by the Sage Chapter? No, that¡¯s wrong...¡¯


    The Sage Chapter had been in his pocket all along.


    This wasn¡¯t an ordinary pocket. It was one of the things that had been useful to him during his life back at the end of time, so when he transmigrated, one of the first items he personally enchanted was this ck robe, and more importantly, its pockets. He used a total of three alchemy arrays on them. Besides temperature regtion in order to preserve potions, it also had the effect of sealing mana fluctuations.


    The Sage Chapter had been in his pocket earlier and had been unable to absorb the Soul Fires, so how could it have affected the Skeleton Warriors?


    In order to confirm his hypothesis, Lin Yun had to do a test. He first put the Sage Chapter on the ground and then used a dyed exploding Fire Bomb to lure in a Skeleton Warrior.


    When one of them passed by, itpletely ignored the Sage Chapter, not even giving it a passing nce.


    After dealing with it by tossing out a me Spear, Lin Yun stooped down and retrieved the Sage Chapter. This test confirmed his previous hypothesis, that the Skeleton Warriors¡¯ fear was unrted to the Sage Chapter.


    ¡®But if it¡¯s not the Sage Chapter, what is it?¡¯


    Lin Yun carefully recalled his recent adventures. The only matter rted to the undead was the prince tomb in the Poison Fog Canyon, and the Death Garden contained within was the most suspicious.


    But... the only thing he did at the Death Garden was retrieving the Sage Chapter...


    ¡®Hold on!¡¯ Lin Yun was startled as he thought of something. ¡®What if the Sage Chapter wasn¡¯t the only thing that came out of the Death Garden?¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s an ability! An ability I received from the Death Garden!¡¯


    As he started thinking of it that way, Lin Yun remembered one person.


    After the Sovereign of Death Sandro, there was the 2nd powerhouse to conquer the Undead ne, the Heaven Mage who withstood Sandro¡¯s Undead Legion by himself, Charles the Conqueror!


    When he was 8 years old, his entire family was killed by Sandro¡¯s Undead Legion. Luckily, Charles had managed to escape and survive for ten years as one of the dregs of society. Clinging onto his hate of Sandro, he managed to be a Mage at the age of twenty. In reality, a 20-year-old Mage wasn¡¯t that special, and at the time, Charles could only enter a 2nd-tier mercenary group.


    But it was within that 2nd-tier mercenary group that Charles soared. He became a Great Mage at 21, High Mage at 25, and he managed to enter the ranks of Archmages at 30.


    Charles¡¯ legend started from that point on.


    Charles took that 2nd-tier mercenary group and conquered several dozen nes in a hundred years. Through glorious achievements, he earned the title of Conqueror.


    Ultimately, Charles entered the Undead ne alone and used his own power to crush the Undead Legion that Sandro had left behind, cleansing the entire Undead ne of its undead inhabitants. That battle shook all of Noscent. Charles was deified, but despite having conquered so many nes, he didn¡¯t hesitate and he followed Sandro¡¯s footsteps, entering the Endless ne through a floating spatial distortion. Not a singlemunication was sent back to Noscent since then.


    These two men were legendary existences in the entire magic era.


    Lin Yun had read that Charles the Conqueror had also entered a Death Garden. Moreover, he had publicly admitted to receiving a reward from it, an ability known as Undead Predator.


    In those days, the Undead Predator ability allowed Charles to naturally exude a sort of pressure when facing the undead. Even Elder Ghost Dragons and Skeleton Titans, those kinds of legendary existences, would shiver in front of Charles because he had ughtered thousands upon thousands of the undead. Every undead lifeform would be instilled with a deep fear when facing him.


    Although both Sovereign of Death Sandro and Charles the Conqueror entered the Endless ne, the legends they left in Noscent didn¡¯t disappear. Who knew how many powerful mages were looking for Death Gardens, all because of the Undead Contract and Undead Predator abilities.


    Especially Undead Predator.


    Because all mages would agree that even though Charles¡¯ greatest pride was that he had fought the undead all his life, the greatest regret was also that he had fought the undead all his life.


    If there had been some other types of lifeforms among Charles¡¯ enemies, he might have found out that his ability affected more than just the undead.


    Unfortunately, it could never be proved, as the Undead Predator ability disappeared alongside Charles.


    But Lin Yun might have the opportunity now.


    He was fairly certain that the ability he possessed was most likely the Undead Predator ability that Charles the Conqueror had possessed.


    It was no wonder that he didn¡¯t feel it. Undead Predator was different from Undead Contract. Undead Contract was an active skill while Undead Predator was a passive skill.


    In other words, Undead Predator would remain in effect as long as he was alive and wouldn¡¯t bring any change to his body.


    As for the reason that he got that ability, he could more or less guess.


    ¡®That unlucky Master Craftsman wasn¡¯t wrong... Every choice made in the illusion might affect the rewards.¡¯


    Lin Yun had been worried at the time. He had kept casting in the illusion, always fighting, not making any choice, only fighting. He had been worried that he would gain nothing because of that.


    But Lin Yun finally understood.


    Continuously casting, continuously fighting... This was also a choice.

 Chapter 93 - Bloodstained Clothes

    <h4>Chapter 93: Bloodstained Clothes</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡®This is a pleasant surprise.¡¯


    Lin Yun had thought that his only reward from the tomb was the unknown stone tablet, but he then had some fortuitous surprises over the course of the past ten days. First, he learned that the stone tablet was actually the Sage Chapter of the Book of Death, and now, he figured out that he gained the Undead Predator ability.


    In Lin Yun¡¯s eyes, Undead Predator was far better than Sandro¡¯s Undead Contract.


    After all, Undead Contract was tailored for Necromancers. If a non-Necromancer like Lin Yun obtained that ability, they would only be able to summon a few extra lifeforms. Without Necromancy spells to strengthen them, the summons wouldn¡¯t be that powerful.


    But Undead Predator was different.


    Lin Yun was now sitting on the entire Bone ne, so the existence of the Undead Predator ability would allow him to conquer the entire Bone ne faster. Once the Book of Death was in his hands, with the addition of the Sage Chapter, Lin Yun¡¯s fighting strength would be able to reach a shocking level. Even a High Mage wouldn¡¯t be Lin Yun¡¯s match.


    Moreover, the Undead Predator ability still had secrets that could be researched. Those mages from the peak of the magic era all believed that the Undead Predator ability wasn¡¯t merely limited to the undead.


    Lin Yun would be the first to question the merits of an unproven theory, but he now had a lot of time to experiment with Undead Predator and see whether that theory was correct.


    Lin Yun was more rxed after the fight thanks to the Undead Predator.


    What he wanted to do now was to find the ce with thergest amount of Skeleton Warriors and use his highest ranked spells to bomb them indiscriminately, not having to worry about a potential counterattack due to the fear created by the pressure from Undead Predator. As he put his n into motion, they often rushed at him initially but then froze foolishly or tried to escape.


    ¡®This is simply a harvest...¡¯


    In a quick two hours, the Sage Chapter absorbed over a thousand Soul Fires, and aside from the high mana consumption, Lin Yun hadn¡¯t met any troubles or threats. The Ice Fire Shield hadn¡¯t been breached at all.


    Lin Yun still had about one hour left. He prepared to go harvest another group of Skeleton Warriors but then he suddenly discovered that he had unconsciously approached the Nether Iron Vein.


    Last time he came to the Bone ne, it was night time, and his Light spell had only been able to illuminate a ten-meter area, so his only choice had been to rely on a half-solidified Mage Eye. Naturally, he hadn¡¯t been able to see everything clearly. This time, although the sky was covered by a sea of clouds, it was still daytime, so after casting a Mage Eye, Lin Yun was able to clearly observe the Nether Iron Vein.


    The Nether Iron Vein was on a in surrounded by Skeleton Warriors, with a dense death aura being emitted from underground, and the Bone Devil was slumbering at the densest part of the death aura. The Nether Iron Vein was over a hundred meters away,pletely exposed to the surface, the kind of vein that miners loved most. Hardly any effort would be needed to easily exploit it.


    Moreover, the resources contained in that Nether Iron Vein were very shocking. Even from this distance, Lin Yun could feel the powerful mana fluctuations. Some came from the Nether Iron Vein itself, and some came from the magic gems born from it.


    Lin Yun took a deep breath and suppressed the urge to provoke the Bone Devil right now, and he forced himself to look away.


    But as the Mage Eye flew across, Lin Yun discovered a dark cave at the end of the Nether Iron Vein with some bloodstained clothes at its entrance.


    ¡°Fuck...¡± Lin Yun¡¯s eyes suddenly widened at the unexpected sight.


    What did that mean...


    Those clothes proved that Lin Yun wasn¡¯t the first person to enter the Bone ne!


    Naturally, that human was already long gone. Being wounded in the Bone ne was no different from death. Under the assault of endless death energy, a small prick on one¡¯s finger would be deadly.


    In fact, it wasn¡¯t just the Bone ne. Any ne was like that. Thepletely different environments made it so that no one could stay in foreign nes for a long time, including the formidable mages of the peak magic era.


    This was also the real reason that even the self-proimed god mages could only fall when Noscent¡¯s mana was exhausted.


    In those final years, who knew how many mages went insane trying to find a way out? Unfortunately, no one was able to survive in those nes. Only mages on the same level as Sandro and Charles were able to struggle forward, fleeing to the Endless ne, through a spatial crack.


    But what awaited them was an unknown fate. It might be a new world, or it might doom them to drift for all eternity.


    In short, no matter who the owner of those clothes was, that person was most likely already dead.


    This was almost a certainty.


    But Lin Yun still felt that he should take a look. After all, they would belong to a human that hade to the Bone ne before him, over a thousand years before the three young mages of the Ivory Tower! Lin Yun really wanted to know who that was!


    With that in mind, Lin Yun controlled the Mage Eye to fly towards the entrance of the cave and explore it.


    But suddenly, Lin Yun¡¯s sight darkened.


    ¡®It couldn¡¯t...¡¯ Lin Yun froze, and the Mage Eye shockingly faded away!


    The Mage Eye had been stopped by some sort of magic barrier...


    A Mage Eye could be said to be the most fragile among mages¡¯ constructs. It was based on the condensation of a mage¡¯s mana and it would copse when met with a bit of mana interference.


    Lin Yun had met many situations where a Mage Eye would copse, so this wasn¡¯t something to fuss about. But the copse of this Mage Eye made Lin Yun feel suspicious.


    Bloodstained clothes were strange enough, but there was also still mana remaining in that cave!


    Lin Yun thought for a bit before casting a few spells. He used Haste, Stoneskin, Conceal Aura, and Undead Camouge, casting the buffs on himself one after the other.


    Lin Yun then started slowly walking toward that dark cave.


    Fortunately, there weren¡¯t many skeletons around after the harvest earlier. Even if one or two asionally emerged, in front of Lin Yun with his Undead Predator skill, it was only a matter of one or two me Spears.

 Chapter 94 - Spiritual Magic Staff

    <h4>Chapter 94: Spiritual Magic Staff</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Ten minutester, Lin Yun had bypassed the Nether Iron Vein without disturbing the Bone Devil and was now standing in front of the bloodstained clothes. At this time, Lin Yun could clearly see that the bloodstains on the clothes had already dried up, only leaving some darkened areas.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t touch the bloody clothes because he was aware that in a ce like the Bone ne, which was filled with death energy, everything would decay ten times faster. The bloodstains had already dried up and it had been seriously eroded. If Lin Yun touched it, it would turn into a pile of ashes.


    Lin Yun crouched and carefully inspected the dried up bloodstains. He then found out that the bloodstains were leading deeper inside the cave.


    This made Lin Yun frown. Could that unknown person have fled into the cave after being injured?


    If that was the case, then this cave might not be that simple.


    ¡®Looks like I really have to go in.¡¯ Lin Yun thought for a bit and cast a Light spell inside the cave. He lowered his head and entered.


    This cave was very narrow and was extending downward. The precipitous slope made it hard for Lin Yun to proceed. After ten meters, Lin Yun felt some abnormal mana fluctuations. These were definitely the mana fluctuations that disturbed the Mage Eye.


    The cave was under the Nether Iron Mine. As Lin Yun walked down, he could see that both sides of the wall had a lot of exposed Nether Iron, and of high quality. If an outstanding cksmith smelted those, the ore would easily be turned into exceptional materials for Magic Armors and Magic Weapons.


    Lin Yun spent no less than ten minutes walking down the sharp and narrow slope. The path became t and wide when he reached the bottom of the cave.


    But Lin Yun frowned.


    There was a skeleton in front of him.


    Those strange mana fluctuations wereing from the skeleton.


    ¡®Sure enough...¡¯ Lin Yun knew that his previous guess was correct the moment his eyes fell onto the skeleton. The unknown man had fled into the cave after being injured.


    This certainly seemed to be the case, but after thinking about it, he felt that this wasn¡¯t what an ordinary person would do.


    A regr person wounded in a ce like the Bone ne chose to rush into the depths of this cave instead of leaving to recuperate... This seemed a bit strange.


    Unless there was something special in that cave...


    Lin Yun secretly raised his vignce and crouched down in front of the skeleton before gently flipping it over, which revealed the source of the abnormal mana fluctuations, a magic staff.


    ¡°No way...¡± With the magic staff in his hand, Lin Yun knew that things were serious. That magic staff was far more powerful than he had imagined. This was a genuine Spiritual Magic Tool, an existence that already held spiritual wisdom.


    To master this kind of staff, one needed to be a High Mage at the very least, and not just any High Mage could. Only an existence at the peak of High Mages like Solomon couldpletely master something like this Spiritual Magic Tool.


    Fortunately, and most likely due to the passage of time, the spirit of the magic staff was already slumbering, so Lin Yun only felt a faint resistance after picking up the staff. The staff didn¡¯t react after Lin Yun poured mana in to suppress the faint resistance.


    Lin Yun had been examining that Spiritual Magic Tool. Once a Magic Tool reached the Spiritual level, it would take on another shape. At this point, it couldn¡¯t bepared to Excellent and Inheritance Magic Tools. Just based on the shaft made of Burning Spirit Wood, the value of the magic staff could bepared to the Abyssal Magic Diamond. Burning Spirit Wood was known as an unending source of mana. Even a small piece would provide an unending flow of mana.


    But this wasn¡¯t the most important thing. The most important part of that magic staff was the precious gem iid at the top.


    That was a fist-sized Elemental Amber.


    ¡°Holy shit...¡± Lin Yun was speechless as he looked at it. He had one Elemental Amber already, but it was extremelyckingpared to that one on the staff. Whether it was size or purity, they simply weren¡¯t on the same level.


    The amount of mana that could be stored in that Elemental Amber was at least ten times that of Lin Yun¡¯s current Elemental Amber!


    ¡®Ten times...¡¯


    That would be the increase Lin Yun¡¯s pool of usable mana, which was already formidable.


    And the most important function of Elemental Amber wasn¡¯t mana storage...


    Rather, the most important function was to store spells. Lin Yun estimated that he could store five High Mage rank spells within that Elemental Amber. As long as he had those five High Mage rank spells in hand, even if he didn¡¯t wake up the spirit of the magic staff, he would still be able to fight the Bone Devil.


    Naturally, getting a source of High Mage rank spells was the problem.


    After all, not every High Mage was willing to pay such a huge price.


    But this wasn¡¯t a problem for Lin Yun, because he now held the Sage Chapter. If he couldn¡¯t use High Mage rank spells, he could totally use Ultimate Spells instead!


    For Lin Yun, who held the Sage Chapter, the importance of this magic staff was even higher than that of a Spiritual Magic Tool!


    But Lin Yun¡¯s frown resurfaced when his eyes fell onto the back of the staff. It was due to the ck lightning symbol engraved there.


    ¡®Fuck! The ck Tower!¡¯ Lin Yun was startled. Others might not know, but how could he not know about that symbol that was famous during the peak of the magic era?


    The ck lightning represented one of the strongest magic powers of the realm. It fought the Cloud tower for over ten thousand years without a victor emerging from either side!


    And the person that fell there was a High Mage from the ck Tower!

 Chapter 95 - Black Tower’s Interest

    <h4>Chapter 95: ck Tower¡¯s Interest</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The ck Tower of this era was just one of the many forces of the kingdom, and it wasn¡¯t considered a peak force in the eyes of the masses. But Lin Yun knew that in at most ten years, the ck Tower would quickly rise and be one of the two strongest forces in the kingdom alongside the Cloud Tower.


    At its peak, the ck Tower controlled the entire eastern side of the kingdom and a few dozen nes of all sizes. It bred countless powerful mages, and their fighting strength could be rated as being amidst the top forces of all of Noscent.


    Lin Yun had already made some spections when the Mage Eye first found those bloodstained clothes.


    Lin Yun had been wondering who had been the first to enter the Bone ne. Was it this house¡¯s former master, or the following master, Locke Merlin? But Lin Yun hadn¡¯t considered that it might be a mage from the ck Tower.


    Although the current ck Tower wasn¡¯t as formidable as it would be ten yearster, it would definitely have one or two Archmages. If they learnt of the existence of the Bone ne, Lin Yun would never have the opportunity to take advantage of this ce.


    Furthermore, Lin Yun clearly remembered that the ck Tower never controlled the Bone ne.


    ¡®Could it be that this mage met misfortune in the Bone ne before he could inform the ck Tower?¡¯


    The more Lin Yun thought about it, the more strange it seemed. He scrutinized the Spiritual Magic Staff in his hand while considering the situation.


    ¡®Hold on...¡¯ Lin Yun¡¯s eyes fell onto the back of the magic staff.


    He had been startled by the ck lightning symbol and hadn¡¯t taken the time to examine it carefully. He understood after taking a longer look at the symbol. There was ance crossing through the middle of the ck lightning symbol.


    ¡®I see...¡¯ Lin Yun was now able to rx.


    Lance and Lightning, that was the symbol used by the ck Tower around three hundred years ago.


    At that time, the highest authority of the ck Tower was the Council of the Seven. Battlemage Gaugass had owned three of the seven seats, until the ck Tower underwent a major change. Battlemage Gaugass announced that he was splitting from the ck Tower to migrate 250 kilometers into the Savage Hignd. From that point on, the ck Tower forever lost thence symbol.


    In other words, that pile of bones was over three hundred years old.


    Lin Yun immediately understood when he recalled this.


    Indeed, that unfortunate mage hadn¡¯t been able to send news to the ck Tower. The only thing that the ck Tower might know was that there was something unusual about his house, but they surely weren¡¯t expecting that there was a nar Path leading to the Bone ne. And the dramatic changes happening at the ck Tower due to Gaugass¡¯ departure took a bit over two hundred years to settle...


    Would the ck Tower have left a ce as fertile as the Bone ne alone if they knew about it?


    But it seemed that some people had started paying attention to this ce in recent years.


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help frowning while thinking of that. The Monchi Family had been targeting his house continuously ever since he transmigrated. From Fario¡¯s debt to the actions of Larry, the 9th Rank Mage of the Viper Nest, how could Lin Yun not see it?


    Whether it was Fario or Larry, there was the shadow of the Monchi Family behind them.


    Lin Yun even suspected whether Locke Merlin¡¯s shipwreck was linked to the Monchi Family.


    But fortunately, it was only the Monchi Family for now.


    In other words, the entire ck Tower wasn¡¯t paying attention to this location, only a powerful member of the ck Tower was. That powerful person was most likely someone with a seat at the council. Otherwise, how could he easily transfer two Great Alchemists to serve the Monchi Family?


    Lin Yun¡¯s heart was a bit less strained as he arrived at this conclusion.


    It wouldn¡¯t be a big issue as long as it wasn¡¯t the entire ck Tower.


    The only thing Lin Yuncked was time. There would be nothing to worry about if he had the time to get the Book of Death.


    That Extraordinary Magic Tool was not only the crystallization of the Bone ne¡¯s power, but it was also the control center of the entire Bone ne.


    As long as he had the Book of Death in his hands, Lin Yun would be able topletely control the Bone ne. No person or power would have the chance to touch the Bone ne. What they would be facing then wouldn¡¯t be Lin Yun, nor the Bone ne, but rather, the Universe¡¯s ne Laws.


    Lin Yun was now racing against time. Once he had five Magic Arrays, and once he had the fighting strength of a High Mage, only then would Lin Yun be qualified to seek the Book of Death.


    When he held the Book of Death, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t even need the nar Path anymore, because the Book of Death was the key to the Bone ne. Lin Yun would be able to enter the Bone ne as he wished, and he would also be able to control anything he wanted in the Bone ne. At that time, it would be that powerful member of the ck Tower that should be worried. Lin Yun could use the power of the entire Bone ne to deal with him.


    But too much time was needed to reach five Magic Arrays. If Lin Yun relied on his own ability to set them up, it might take a couple of years, and even that would be considered extremely short.


    The only shortcut was the Reincarnation Eye in the prince tomb.


    ¡®Looks like I have to set up a caravan and leave for the Poison Fog Canyon once again after finishing up here.¡¯


    After making sure there was no danger, Lin Yun collected the staff with a feeling of relief and then kept searching the old remains.


    There was something strange about it. That skeleton had been in the Bone ne for at least three hundred years, but it showed no signs of bing undead. After all, this was a ce filled with death energy, so the skeleton normally would have been eroded by the abundant energy.


    But he had been in the ne for over two hours, so he didn¡¯t have the time to pursue this line of questioning. He could only finish plundering the remains as fast as he could before leaving for the Bone ne. Otherwise, he would be stuck in the Bone ne once the nar Path closed.


    Unfortunately, the rest of the harvest was far inferior to the previous one.


    Lin Yun searched for a long time and only found an Inheritance level ring. But he couldn¡¯t test the effect just yet. He would only be able to slowly study it after going back to the Gilded Rose.


    After making sure that he hadn¡¯t overlooked anything, Lin Yun got up and checked the surroundings with his Light spell before nning to return to the surface.


    Who would have thought that this would create a problem?

 Chapter 96 - Exposed

    <h4>Chapter 96: Exposed</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Parts of the wall behind Lin Yun fell down as the light shone.


    Immediately after, Lin Yun felt the ground shivering under his feet.


    ¡®What...¡¯ Lin Yun¡¯s eyes became round. What could create such a situation? What could cause an earthquake to ur in the cave?


    It didn¡¯t take long for Lin Yun toe up with the answer.


    ¡®Bone Devil!¡¯


    ¡®This is definitely the Bone Devil waking up, what else could create such a big movement in this ck wastnd? I celebrated too soon, I was so happy after getting that staff... So the damn Bone Devil woke up to cool me down...¡¯


    Lin Yun almost broke into a run. But a mere Great Mage in his current state was but a dish in front of a Bone Devil. If he was too slow, he might lose a few body parts. If he didn¡¯t take advantage of the Bone Devil¡¯s momentary torpor after just waking up, would he have to just wait for death?


    ¡®No!¡¯ Just as Lin Yun was about to move, he realized his mistake. The more anxious he was, the faster he would lose his mind. The Bone Devil was awakening outside. If he thoughtlessly ran outside, wouldn¡¯t he run into it? The Bone Devil wouldn¡¯t have to do anything, Lin Yun would be serving himself up for breakfast.


    ¡®This isn¡¯t likest time...¡¯


    Last time he had been able to rely on Elemental Incarnation and the sea of fire to break away from the Bone Devil. He didn¡¯t have sufficient preparation this time. If he couldn¡¯t break free from the Bone Devil in under an hour, wouldn¡¯t he be stuck in the Bone ne?


    ¡®This is no good, I can¡¯t run outside.¡¯


    Lin Yun controlled the Light and quickly searched around the cave before finding a narrow passage on the other side and immediately rushed into that passage.


    Lin Yun wasn¡¯t nning to get away through this route. That would be almost impossible. An underground cave like this could lead anywhere, whether to the surface or to a dead end. If Lin Yun could choose where the path led, he would definitely choose to escape to the surface, but he couldn¡¯t be that lucky.


    Lin Yun only nned to hide in that passage, waiting until the Bone Devil disappeared before looking for a way to return to Noscent. As for where that path led, it didn¡¯t matter to Lin Yun.


    After going through the passage, Lin Yun stopped controlling the Light and had it float two meters in front of him while he held the magic staff with his now empty right hand.


    Besides the Sage Chapter, the most powerful item in Lin Yun¡¯s hands was that Spiritual Magic Staff, even if the spirituality of the staff was still slumbering,


    Lin Yun could clearly feel the manaing from the Burning Spirit Tree in his hand pouring into the Elemental Amber continuously. That feeling could bepared to a beautiful note of music. It made people unconsciously feel intoxicated. But this time, Lin Yun had no time to appreciate its beauty. He quickly took out the Sage Chapter, storing two Fire Arrow spells in a row.


    Lin Yun rxed when he saw the two Fire Arrow symbols. The thousands of Soul Fires he had harvested truly weren¡¯t wasted. Those Soul Fires were already enough for two Fire Arrow Spells to be upgraded to Ultimate Spells.


    These two Ultimate Spells were thest card Lin Yun prepared. If the Bone Devil followed his aura into the cave, then Lin Yun would have to do his best with what he had. Under normal circumstances, Lin Yun¡¯s current strength wasn¡¯t enough to contend with the Bone Devil. He could only rely on the narrow terrain as well as the two Ultimate Spells stored in the Sage Chapter.


    After finishing his preparations, Lin Yun stopped and took a deep breath as he calmly waited for the final oue.


    There were only two possibilities right now.


    The Bone Devil could return to its slumber after going crazy for a while, or it might sense the aura of a living being and follow Lin Yun into the cave.


    The first would naturally be the ideal choice for Lin Yun. The second would mean that he would have to put his life on the line.


    The seconds ticked by as the cave continued shaking.


    But Lin Yun¡¯s expression gradually darkened. He could hear them, the footsteps of the Bone Devil slowly getting closer. Those heavy footsteps echoed in Lin Yun¡¯s head. Each step would put more pressure on his mind.


    Then, a world-shaking roar echoed, making the entire cave tremor.


    ¡®Fuck...¡¯ Lin Yun cursed.


    He knew that the Bone Devil had found him. That roar was filled with anger at someone infiltrating its territory, but it was also filled with the excitement of discovering prey. It was the same roar as the previous time.


    Lin Yun looked at the passage in front of him, then once again at the empty cave, and after thinking for a short time, he decided to go a bit deeper. He hoped to make it harder for the Bone Devil to track him by putting some distance between them, and he also nned to used the narrow passage to help him if he had to go all-out against the Bone Devil.


    After all, he had two Ultimate Spells in hand. He didn¡¯t have the power for a fight against a Bone Devil.


    ¡®Strange...¡¯ Some doubt appeared on Lin Yun¡¯s face after walking a few dozen meters in. The pathway was too smoothpared to the outside. It didn¡¯t look naturally formed... it seemed man-made. Sure enough, some traces of ironware could be seen on the surface of the walls.


    ¡®Could the ck Tower¡¯s High Mage have carved it?¡¯ he wondered.


    ¡®...No way, a High Mage wouldn¡¯t have that kind of physical power.¡¯


    It would appear that the walls had been carved by alchemy puppets.


    But if it had been done by alchemy puppets, then why couldn¡¯t he find the remains of such puppets outside? Even if this was the Bone ne with its abundant death energy, alchemy puppets couldn¡¯t have eroded to nothing in just a few hundred years.


    ¡®Could it be that there is still more if I go deeper?¡¯


    Lin Yun decided that in any case, going deeper inside was the best solution to avoid the Bone Devil. If he really found those alchemy puppets and found a way to reboot them, he might be able to use them to dig an alternate path to the surface.


    With these thoughts in mind, Lin Yun went about thirty meters deeper. At that time, the Bone Devil seemed to have found the source of the aura of a living being and was now going through the precipitous slope, slowly entering the cave¡¯s depths.


    Heavy footsteps, a sinister roar...


    Hearing both put huge pressure on Lin Yun¡¯s mind, but he forced himself not to look back. Among the undead, Bone Devils were very sensitive to humans. Just the act of turning around might actually give away his exact location.


    Lin Yun continued walking along the narrow passage, and just as he was wondering how much farther it would go, it became more spacious.


    Afterwards, Lin Yun saw a figure that was wearing te armor and holding ance!

 Chapter 97 - Gaugass Battlemage

    <strong>Chapter 97 Gaugass Battlemage</strong>


    Trantor: Shiraishi | Editor: TheAlliance


    T/N: Fixed Gaugass, it¡¯s a group of mages and not one person.


    ___


    ¡®te armor,nce... Gaugass Battlemage!¡¯ Lin Yun was startled and subconsciously raised the Spiritual Magic Staff with me Burst¡¯s mes flickering at its tip.


    But he immediately realized that something was off.


    Lin Yun noticed that this the armored silhouette holding thence was actually motionless. It really was a legendary Gaugass Battlemage, and he wasn¡¯t moving at all in front of Lin Yun¡¯s me Burst. What did that mean?


    ¡®Could it be... Another skeleton?¡¯


    Lin Yun interrupted the cast of his me Burst while feeling a bit doubtful, but he didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He held the Sage Chapter in his hand tightly. If anything went amiss, the Fire Arrows within would be activated. Those were genuine Ultimate Spells, and their might would far surpass that of his me Burst.


    This wasn¡¯t Lin Yun being overly careful.


    These Gaugass Battlemages could be considered quite unconventional among the entire magic civilization. They never learnt any magic knowledge or did any magic research. They didn¡¯t even have their own writtennguage, a group of true barbarians. Their societal system was still at the tribal stage.


    But it was this group of barbarians that was blessed with innate magic skill. Almost every Gaugass Battlemage was born with Mage level mana umtion. Once they reached adulthood, that mana umtion would reach Great Mage level. It had to be mentioned that this would ur without meditation or training, it was all innate mana. This was enough to make ordinary mages envious.


    The most frightening part was that Gaugass Battlemages were born with extremely tyrannical physical strength. They could use all kinds of weapons and all heavy armors. When they joined a battlefield, it was as if armored beasts had joined the fray, and in addition, those armored beasts could fire all kinds of spells!


    Facing such an abnormal existence, Lin Yun felt that no matter how careful he was, it couldn¡¯t be considered excessive.


    Lin Yun remained alert as he cast Detect Magic.


    ¡®No mana fluctuations, no signs of life...¡¯


    Lin Yun let out a sigh of relief. Whether that silhouette was a Gaugass Battlemage or not, there was no danger.


    Lin Yun finally rxed the hand holding the Sage Chapter and moved past.


    The Bone Devil¡¯s footsteps were already drawing closer.


    That sinister roar echoed once again in Lin Yun¡¯s ears. But the more terrifying thing was that after expanding out, the passage didn¡¯t continue any farther.


    The path hade to an end.


    Lin Yun¡¯s only course of action now was waiting.


    Waiting for the Bone Devil to give up on tracking him, or for it to find him.


    Time ticked by, second after second. The cave began shaking even more violently, and rocks fell from the ceiling, making Lin Yun feel depressed. Bu Lin Yun couldn¡¯t worry about this right now. After discovering that there was no way out, Lin Yun cast a Mage Eye. Without the interference of the magic staff, the Mage eye smoothly retraced his way back.


    The Mage Eye found the Bone Devil at the middle of the slope. Compared to his first trip to the Bone ne, where Lin Yun barely had the time to look at the Bone Devil, this time he was able to pay closer attention.


    He saw a huge, several-meter-tall body entirely made up of thick bones, its sharp bones flickering with a faint radiance in the dark. There were several dozen phosphorous lights on its body, each one scattering a berserk mana fluctuation. The Soul Fire within the skull was the size of a fist, emitting an enormous death aura. Even Lin Yun, who was on the other side of the slope, felt stifled.


    Two lights were crazily pulsating in the eye sockets, moving back and forth in the dark cave, seemingly searching for the origin of the living aura.


    ¡®Damn ghost...¡¯ Lin Yun knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape this time. The Bone Devil didn¡¯t look like it would give up.


    After giving up on his hopes of being lucky, Lin Yun actually calmed down.


    He looked around, his brain working at a crazy speed. ¡®If I fight the Bone Devil here, I might have some chances.¡¯


    Honestly, he wasn¡¯t too confident.


    Although the passage was advantageous to him, it would only be good for a sneak attack.


    Two Fire Arrows upgraded to Ultimate Spells, along with the damage from a prepared me Barrier, might be all he could cast before being noticed. Afterwards, he would have to suffer from the bombardment of several dozens of Dark Fire Bullets. Chanting spells at that point might beplicated, and he might really have to remain in the Bone ne for all eternity.


    It would have been great if the Gaugass Battlemage next to him was still alive. With his tyrannical physical strength, stalling the Bone Devil might not be an issue. And maybe with the power of the two of them together, they might have had the strength to get rid of the Bone Devil.


    With his attention drawn back to the battlemage, Lin Yun was suddenly startled, shock stered all over his face.


    ¡®Strange, this Gaugass Battlemage¡¯s body doesn¡¯t have the slightest scent of rot. Could it be that the bodies of the favorites of the wilderness don¡¯t even rot after years? That can¡¯t be, this is the Bone ne filled with death energy. Anything would corrode ten times faster here. Let alone the Gaugass Battlemage, even the corpse of a Dragon would turn into another Bone Dragon after three hundred years.


    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes suddenly shone.


    He finally understood why this Spiritual Magic Staff would have such a powerful mana strengthening effect, why his path looked man-made, and why that Gaugass Battlemage¡¯s body hadn¡¯t be rotten after so many years.


    His doubts were suddenly cleared up.


    This was all because the Gaugass Battlemage next to him wasn¡¯t a living person!


    When Lin Yun¡¯s thoughts reached this point, he rushed to lift the te armor of the Gaugass Battlemage.


    ¡®Sure enough...¡¯ Lin Yun nearly took a step back subconsciously. What appeared before him was an astonishing skeleton built out of Gold Essence. Numerous alchemy arrays were carved onto the skeleton, each of them being at least Master Alchemist level. If such a Gold Essence construct appeared in the outside world, it would create a huge stir. This was enough to make all alchemists spend a crazy amount of money.


    But Lin Yun didn¡¯t have time to care about that at the moment. His eyes only swept through the arrays and he quickly found the location of that alchemy puppet¡¯s mana source.


    Just as Lin Yun expected, the mana source waspletely empty.

 Chapter 98 - Alchemy Puppet

    <h4>Chapter 98: Alchemy Puppet</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Now, he only needed one more thing.


    Every alchemy puppet had unique control runes. Different types of alchemy puppets had a different number of control runes. For example, the mining alchemy puppets produced by the Gilded Rose only had three or five control runes and could only carry out a few types of instructions like extracting ore and transportation.


    But the control runes of some battle puppets would be a lot moreplicated, and the number could reach several dozens or more. Since battle puppets couldn¡¯t think by themselves, only by having enough control runes would they be able to adapt and react to any situations.


    What Lin Yuncked now were the control runes.


    ¡®Looks like an unsolvable problem.¡¯


    Wanting to find the control runes of an alchemy puppet that had been shut down for over three hundred years was an impossible task.


    But Lin Yun actually smiled.


    While smiling, he took out the Inheritance Ring. ¡®Too obvious, in all of Noscent, only the ck Tower was capable of crafting a Gaugass Battlemage puppet model.¡¯


    In other words, the remains he found earlier most likely belonged to this alchemy puppet¡¯s master.


    That master had left two items behind.


    A Spiritual level magic staff, which was the mana source of that alchemy puppet.


    And an Inheritance level Ring, which Lin Yun hadn¡¯t had time to study yet, but if it didn¡¯t contain the control runes of the alchemy puppet, what else could it be?


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t spend too much time thinking farther and took out the Inheritance Ring. Under the rotation of the Magic Array, mana poured into the ring, and with a click, a deep Nesser sound echoed in Lin Yun¡¯s ears.


    One, two, three, four...


    Lin Yun hadn¡¯t expected that the alchemy puppet would have a total of 130 control runes!


    Moreover, those 130 control runes were divided into a fewyers, eachyer more precise than the one before. Most of the lowest control runes could even be modified to add casting skills to the alchemy puppet. This was quite overpowering, tantamount to having the usual benefits of an alchemy puppet along with the casting skills of a mage.


    Naturally, the prerequisite was that the master of the alchemy puppet had to have already mastered that skill.


    This wasn¡¯t a problem for Lin Yun.


    After remembering all the control runes, Lin Yun put the ring back in his pocket. It was the first time he had felt truly rxed ever since the Bone Devil had awakened, because he knew that he now had the power to fight against it. If everything went smoothly, he might be able to get hold of the Nether Iron Vein in advance.


    He inserted the magic staff into the alchemy puppet¡¯s body, the huge Elemental Amber filling the empty spot for the mana source. Arge amount of mana poured in like a waterfall, and three secondster, the alchemy puppet¡¯s finger moved. Ten secondster, the Gold Essence frame¡¯s arrays began radiating with light.


    After thirty seconds, the alchemy puppet¡¯s body shook fiercely under the radiance emitted by the Elemental Amber.


    Recharged!


    ¡°Attack!¡± Lin Yun pulled out the Spiritual Magic Staff and simultaneously ordered through the control runes in Nesser Language. The originally stiff body immediately straightened and grabbed the Gold Essence Lance next to its body before rushing to the pathway at an astonishing speed.


    Lin Yun finally understood how the pathway had been carved, and in fact, it couldn¡¯t really be described as being carved. The alchemy puppet with its heavy te armor was like an armored bulldozer. A sweep from the three-meternce in its hand was enough to easily plow through the earth. In just a moment, it soared through the hundred meters or so of the narrow passage.


    Just as the alchemy puppet rushed in, the Bone Devil entered from the other side. The sinister roar filled that narrow space. The two phosphorous lights within the empty sockets pulsated as several dozens of Dark Fire Bullets were rotating around it, just like sinister will-o¡¯-wisps.


    The Bone Devil was clearly distracted when the alchemy puppet appeared.


    Despite the Bone Devil¡¯s strength being simr to that of a High Mage, it wasn¡¯t nearly as intelligent. With its pitiful mind, it was really difficult to understand a strange existence like this alchemy puppet. It wasn¡¯t an undead being, but neither was it a living lifeform, yet it was letting out astonishing mana fluctuations. What kind of creature was that?


    The alchemy puppet wouldn¡¯t clear up the Bone Devil¡¯s question, though. The Gold Essence Lance swept over, sending the Bone Devil¡¯s huge body flying. A deep sound echoed out as it struck the wall.


    But the Bone Devil was worthy of being a powerful undead lifeform with the strength of a High Mage. After being struck with such a heavy blow, it only roared in indignation before staggering back up. The alchemy puppet¡¯s blow had clearly infuriated this hegemon of the ck wastnd. The two lights were burning as it rushed towards the alchemy puppet with an angry roar.


    Another deep sh echoed as the two non-human creatures knocked into each other. A hegemon of the ck wastnd controlling Dark Fire Bullets, and an alchemy puppet wielding a Gold Essence Lance. This fight had just started, yet it already looked like a desperate brawl.


    Each time the twobatants collided, loud sounds that would make one feel numb would thunder out. Defense had no part in that fight, and they only went all-out with their attacks. This fight was fierce enough that even a Great Swordsman would turn pale upon watching. The Bone Devil would endure the Gold Essence Lance passing through its body in order to ensure that its own Dark Fire Bullets wouldnd, and the alchemy puppet would let the Dark Fire Bullets hit its body in order tond a blow on the Bone Devil.


    Among the dust, a sinister hole could be seen on the Bone Devil¡¯s chest as three of its ribs had already broken. Naturally, the alchemy puppet was hardly better off. The thick Gold Essence te armor had already been heavily dented in several locations, and there was even a sharp bone piercing through its stomach.


    Lin Yun left down the long passage while continuously chanting the control runes, tightly holding the Spiritual Magic Staff and the Sage Chapter in his hands.


    His palms were soaked in sweat.


    Because he knew that he only had one chance.


    If he missed that opportunity, no matter how fierce the alchemy puppet was, he would have no choice but to remain in the Bone ne. After all, this alchemy puppet was merely at the 1st Rank Great Mage and 5th Rank Great Swordsman level. Compared to a Bone Devil that could contend with a High Mage, it was still quite far off.


    It looked like the alchemy puppet was a match for the Bone Devil at the moment, but Lin Yun knew that it wasn¡¯t because of the alchemy puppet¡¯s inherent strength, but rather because he was manipting three control runes each second.

 Chapter 99 - Collapsed Bone Devil

    <h4>Chapter 99: Copsed Bone Devil</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    In other words, Lin Yun¡¯s control was raised to its limit, forcibly improving the alchemy puppet¡¯s fighting strength.


    But that kind of increase couldn¡¯t possiblyst long.


    After all, there were 130 control runes, and in a fight where nothing was set in stone, every control rune had to be used perfectly with no room for mistakes. Even if it was Lin Yun, keeping up with such a high-intensity battle without making any mistakes couldn¡¯t go on indefinitely.


    That battle did appear fierce, but the one who was enduring the most pressure was still the one controlling the alchemy puppet, Lin Yun.


    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t have to wait too long for that opportunity.


    After another bitter sh, the two were once again entangled. The dazzling Gold Essence Lance held a dazzling me as it pierced through the Bone Devil¡¯s chest. The fierce fire elements burst out and caused the Bone Devil to let out a mournful yell. Filled with rage, the Bone Devil looked at thence in its chest and pounced ferociously, making the alchemy puppet fall over.


    shing sounds echoed out one after the other.


    The sounds became fiercer as a thick, bony fist kept striking against the alchemy puppet¡¯s body. The thickest part of the Gold Essence Armor had already sunk in, and the cave shook each time the thick fistnded.


    Under normal circumstances, Lin Yun would definitely order the alchemy puppet to break away from the Bone Devil because if it kept going, the puppet wouldn¡¯t be able to recover from the damage.


    But this time, Lin Yun actually ordered the puppet to remain entangled with the Bone Devil.


    The alchemy puppet also attacked crazily, the Gold Essence Lance piercing deeper into the Bone Devil centimeter by centimeter, continuously bursting with Fire Magic elements. It looked like fireworks were being set off within the Bone Devil¡¯s chest, each burst followed by a mournful yell.


    ¡®Now!¡¯ The long-awaited opportunity had finally appeared!


    Lin Yun tightly gripped the Spiritual Magic Staff in his hands and arge amount of mana poured into his body from the Burning Spirit Wood. Lin Yun then activated the Sage Chapter in his other hand, the magic symbol of the Fire Arrow flickering on the stone tablet.


    A ¡°woosh¡± could be heard, but it was barely noticeable because of the Bone Devil¡¯s loud shouts.


    But this Fire Arrow carried a long trail of mes as it tore through the air and exploded against the Bone Devil¡¯s skull.


    In front of a Great Mage, a Bone Devil¡¯s body was almost unbreakable, as it was shockingly hard and had frightening resistances. Even if a me Burst exploded on the Bone Devil¡¯s body, it would only leave a burn mark behind.


    But this was a Fire Arrow that had be an Ultimate Spell thanks to the Sage Chapter, and it was now bursting with the might of a High Mage spell.


    Only a ¡°bang¡± was heard as the first Fire Arrow exploded upon striking the Bone Devil¡¯s skull and mes spread out along with fragments of bone. A hole had been drilled by the Fire Arrow in the skull that could make a Great Mage despair.


    The Bone Devil let out a painful cry due to its sudden injury and momentarily couldn¡¯t pay attention to the alchemy puppet under it, which sent it flying over to the nearby stone wall. At that moment, the Bone Devil had already turned its body, its phosphorous lights burning crazily as they stared firmly at Lin Yun. It sped up as it dashed furiously at Lin Yun.


    The cave shook underneath its feet.


    The part of the path that Lin Yun had taken cover in was only a bit over a meter tall while the Bone Devil¡¯s body reached several meters, so normally it wouldn¡¯t be able to rush in.


    But the Bone Devil was too powerful. It wasn¡¯tpletely stopped as it rushed in, and half of its body still managed to squeeze in. But the most frightening thing was that Bone des on both arms had already appeared. As the two arms swayed back and forth, cracking sounds could be heard from the stone walls as chunks kept falling down, and in a short time, the roughly one-meter-tall path had expanded to a height of over two meters.


    At that time, the distance between Lin Yun and the Bone Devil was less than five meters.


    If it kept swinging its two Bone des a few more times, Lin Yun would soon be at the mercy of the Bone Devil.


    But Lin Yun was remaining motionless, as if he hadn¡¯t seen the crazy Bone Devil. The Spiritual Magic Staff in his hand was radiating with light as a huge amount of mana continued pouring into his body. The second magic symbol on the Sage Chapter started shining.


    Afterwards, another ¡°woosh¡± could be heard...


    A Fire Arrow flew at the Bone Devil¡¯s skull once more, but this time, there was no bone to block its path, and the Soul Fire, the source of undead lifeforms, waspletely naked, exposed in front of Lin Yun.


    The might of the Ultimate Spell was disyed the moment the Fire Arrow and the Soul Fire collided. An extremely loud sound echoed as Lin Yun felt a heat wave rushing over. Soaring mes filled Lin Yun¡¯s field of view as the lively fire elements seemed to be singing at this moment.


    The furiously roaring Bone Devil fell still as if someone had drained all its power. The bones fell down and the Soul Fire stopped burning. The Bone Devil¡¯s life ended there.


    ¡®Finally over.¡¯


    At the same time that the Bone Devil copsed, Lin Yun sat on the ground, greedily absorbing some of the remaining Soul Fire. After being used twice, the mana in the Elemental Amber decorating the Spiritual Magic Staff had already been depleted.


    Yet Lin Yun couldn¡¯t worry about that. He could only sit on the ground while panting.


    Although he only used two spells in that fight, the pressure he endured was far greater than the use of two hundred spells. The two Ultimate Spells were Lin Yun¡¯sst card. If he hadn¡¯t been able to destroy the Bone Devil¡¯s Soul Fire with them, he would have had no hope to make aeback.


    The pressure from hovering between life and death, even Lin Yun, who had been through countless close calls at the end of the magic era, was something he was unable to endure. Now that this fight was over, Lin Yun felt like copsing.

 Chapter 100 - Black Flower

    <h4>Chapter 100: ck Flower</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun rested for a full ten minutes.


    After ten minutes, Lin Yun had recovered from his state of weakness.


    After feeling better, the first thing he did wasn¡¯t to check the damage of the alchemy puppet, but rather to look at the corpse of the Bone Devil. To Lin Yun, the biggest reward of this trip was getting rid of the Bone Devil ahead of schedule. Now, not only could initiate the mining of the Dark Iron Vein a month in advance, but he could also push the n to get the Book of Death ahead by a month.


    Although the Soul Fire had already been destroyed, as Lin Yun crouched next to the Bone Devil¡¯s corpse, he could still feel the death energy leaking it. The amount of death energy that was still left after the destruction of the Soul Fire was extremely shocking.


    Lin Yun had already been mentally prepared regarding the power of the Bone Devil, so he hadn¡¯t ced his hopes on the Undead Predator ability. He wasn¡¯t Charles the Conqueror, who had exterminated all the undead of the Undead ne. Lin Yun¡¯s Undead Predator ability would currently show some effects against low-level undead beings at most. Wanting to intimidate an existence on par with a High Mage like a Bone Devil... Maybe after he conquered the Bone ne.


    Lin Yun had more trust in the mana he controlled than in an ability that he had yet to master.


    ¡®Sure enough...¡¯ After crouching by the Bone Devil, Lin Yun quickly found the things he wanted.


    Lin Yun found the Dark Fire Bullets that never left the body of the Bone Devil.


    Those Dark Fire Bullets shouldn¡¯t be underestimated, as the existence of the bullets was the main reason that a Bone Devil could contend with a High Mage. They were condensed from death energy and had surrounded the Bone Devil for who knows how many years. They were already infected with the characteristic corpse poison of undead lifeforms. In Lin Yun¡¯s eyes, each of these Dark Fire Bullets wasparable to a Splendid Magic Tool.


    They were single-use items with power that wasn¡¯t inferior to that of a Spiritual Magic Tool by much. Only something like that monstrous alchemy puppet built from Gold Essence could handle a few Dark Fire Bullets without copsing.


    If Lin Yun tried to take the hits, let alone a few, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to endure one.


    Lin Yun found 23 Dark Fire Bullets next to the Bone Devil.


    After the death of the Bone Devil, these Dark Fire Bullets lost the source of their death energy and turned jet-ck. They were cold and rough, hardly eye-catching, but Lin Yun knew that these unremarkable bullets could still burst with shocking firepower as long as they were supplied with a bit of mana.


    Feeling very satisfied with the the acquisition, Lin Yun put the bullets into his pocket. He also did not forget to tear off the two Bone des and set them up on the alchemy puppet¡¯s arms.


    That alchemy puppet modeled after the Gaugass Battlemages no longer looked as mighty as when Lin Yun first saw it. Its Gold Essence te armor had been deformed from the Bone Devil¡¯s blows to the point that it looked rather funny now. The scariest part was the Gold Essence frame, which was a bit twisted. It could no longer move as nimbly as before.


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t find a good way to deal with the damage. This was the Bone ne, after all. If someone happened to be looking for an undead lifeform, they would easily find it here, but there were no easily usable repair materials here. Forck of a better solution, Lin Yun could only set the alchemy puppet aside and think of a way to repair it after going back to Noscent.


    Once done, Lin Yun did ast check to make sure there was nothing else worth collecting from the Bone Devil¡¯s corpse and then picked up the Sage Chapter and the Spiritual Magic Staff from the ground.


    ¡®What?¡¯ But Lin Yun felt something wrong when he picked up the Sage Chapter.


    He noticed that a 3rd Ultimate Spell slot had appeared on the Sage Chapter!


    When Lin Yun first got hold of the Sage Chapter, there was only one Ultimate Spell slot. After harvesting over a thousand Skeleton Warriors¡¯ Soul Fires, a 2nd slot had appeared. Lin Yun had spected that it would take a long time before the 3rd Ultimate Spell slot appeared. But he hadn¡¯t expected to confront and defeat the Bone Devil here, and after destroying its Soul Fire, the iplete Soul Fire made the 3rd slot appear ahead of time.


    This was even more important than 23 Dark Fire Bullets to Lin Yun.


    Although the Dark Fire Bullets wereparable to a Spiritual Magic Tool¡¯s attack, the Sage Chapter was an Extraordinary Component. The appearance of a 3rd Ultimate Spell slot raised Lin Yun¡¯s power even farther. Just based on the previous fight, if Lin Yun had been able to use an extra Ultimate Spell, the battle would have been a few times easier.


    He might not necessarily have needed the alchemy puppet.


    With three Ultimate Spells cast in a row, Lin Yun would have had at least a 50% chance of destroying the Bone Devil¡¯s Soul Fire on his own.


    After dealing with all this, Lin Yun quickly gave up on the Bone Devil¡¯s body and just carried the alchemy puppet out of the cave. He knew that the biggest reward from this trip didn¡¯te from the High Mage¡¯s remains, and it also wasn¡¯t the alchemy puppet. And it was neither the Dark Fire Bullets left behind by the Bone Devil nor the two extra Ultimate Spell slots on the Sage Chapter.


    The true harvest was the ce where the Bone Devil had originally been slumbering.


    Lin Yun quickly went around the Nether Iron Vein and reached the Bone Devil¡¯sir.


    The Bone Devil¡¯sir had been a forbidden death zone to Lin Yun. He wouldn¡¯t have been to keep his life if he had entered. But the situation had changed, and that ce was now a treasure grove. Who didn¡¯t know that Bone Devils only slept in ces with the richest death energy? And ce with rich death energy usually produced magic materials.


    Moreover, with the passage of time, the Bone Devil¡¯s own death energy would permeate the area. Even Lin Yun didn¡¯t dare imagine to what extent those magic materials would mature.


    When the Bone Devil burst out of itsir, it left a huge hole in the ck wastnd. The soil in its surroundings had already be soft and unsuitable for walking. But Lin Yun didn¡¯t care about that. He drew close and impatiently leaned to look down.


    There, Lin Yun saw a blossoming ck Flower.

 Chapter 101 - Obsidian Flower

    <h4>Chapter 101: Obsidian Flower</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes opened wide when he noticed the ck flower, his breathing even elerated.


    ¡®Worthy of a Bone Devil¡¯sir...¡¯ Lin Yun jumped into the hole, not paying attention to the thick, rotten smell, and he crouched in front of the ck flower. He used the priceless Spiritual Magic Staff to gently dig around the ck flower.


    Lin Yun¡¯s movements were very careful, taking a lot more time than necessary, digging the soil bit by bit. One minute passed, then two, then three... Ten minutester he started sweating as the digging didn¡¯t seem to be making any headway. A bit of worry could be seen on Lin Yun¡¯s face, but he still focused and slowly dug at the soil.


    Lin Yun knew that this was an Obsidian Flower, rumored to be the root of all evil. Lin Yun would suffer from unbearable loss if the Obsidian Flower suffered the slightest bit of harm.


    Very few mages had seen a living Obsidian Flower during the peak magic era. It was the crystallization of the resentment of thousands upon thousands of the undead. It represented this world¡¯s most malicious and most sinister existence. Each petal contained incurable poison. A High Mage powerhouse would instantly die with a mere touch.


    Moreover, it was said that even the soul of a man poisoned by the Obsidian Flower would have to suffer pain and torture for all eternity.


    However, the fruit of a blooming Obsidian Flower was an extremely precious magic material. The Obsidian Flower could bear three kinds of fruits, and each kind was enough to create miracles when used for alchemy.


    Lin Yun remembered that approximately five hundred yearster, an unlucky Master Alchemist named Lawrence lost the entirety of his family property in a storm. With only a hundred golds to his name, Lawrence used that money to buy a withering fruit. Everyone felt that Lawrence was finished at the time.


    But no one thought that a yearter, Lawrence would rely on the withered fruit to make the first True Spirit Magic Tool, joining the ranks of the Artisans.


    At that time, people only knew that the fruit Lawrence bought with his hundred golds was called the Heart of Light. That was one of the three fruits that came from the blooming of the Obsidian Flower.


    It was a miracle of alchemy created by the Obsidian Flower.


    It let a Master who had been at an impasse be an Artisan.


    It took Lin Yun thirty minutes to dig up the Obsidian Flower, and still, he didn¡¯t dare to use his hands to touch it. Instead, he put on a pair of gloves made out of Gold Essence. With those, he pulled out the entire Obsidian Flower. A sinister cold wind blew over, and countless ghosts flew up from the hole in the soil. Mournful cries echoed as the entire world became sinister and eerie at that moment.


    Lin Yun knew that this was the crystallization of the resentment of the Obsidian Flower.


    He didn¡¯t panic and instead just cast Spirit Defense, followed by Banish Evil.


    In a sh, the cold wind stopped and the ghosts faded away as peace returned to his surroundings.


    After everything was over, Lin Yun held the Obsidian Flower in one hand and the Spiritual Magic Staff in the other as he crawled out of the hole.


    ¡®Time to go back...¡¯


    After climbing out of the hole, Lin Yun took ast nce at the ck wastnd.


    In doing so, he saw a strange phenomenon.


    ¡®There are so many Skeleton Warriors here?¡¯


    This was strange... The hegemon died, yet not only did the amount of Skeleton Warriors not lessen, but it had also shockingly increased.


    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes shone as he looked at those thriving Skeleton Warriors.


    He had originally nned to bring the alchemy puppet back to Noscent to repair it. But after seeing so many Skeleton Warriors, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t restrain himself. These Skeleton Warriors looked so lively, it would be a shame if he didn¡¯t harvest them.


    Lin Yun thought for a bit before giving two orders to the alchemy puppet.


    The first was to hunt nearby, and the second was to gather Undead Essences.


    For the Skeleton Warriors of the ck wastnd, these two orders were simply a nightmare.


    Naturally, this had nothing to do with Lin Yun anymore. After arranging the situation of the alchemy puppet for the next month, Lin Yun patted the dust off his robe and once again used the incantation to open the nar Path.


    He would begin mining the Nether Iron Vein during his next trip, and also look for that shortcut to the Book of Death.


    After a short spatial distortion, Lin Yun once again returned to Noscent. He didn¡¯t check his rewards in the hidden chamber this time. Instead, he immediately rushed to the garden and nted the Obsidian Flower that he had brought with him.


    And then, the entire garden...


    The Obsidian Flower wasn¡¯t called the root of all evil for nothing. Its toxicity was enough to instantly kill High Mages, so how could a small garden escape from the ravages of its power? Just by nting it, the entire garden underwent huge changes. Trees withered, flowers shriveled, and in a short time, all the nts in the entire garden died.


    For a moment, Lin Yun was a bit unsure of how to proceed.


    But he ultimately thought of something and drafted two alchemy arrays at the garden¡¯s entrance to prevent the toxicity from leaking out. At the same time, he told the servants that no one was allowed near the garden. Lin Yun could only rx a bit once he was done with this. But he knew that this was only treating the symptoms but not the root. There might not be any problems for now, but once the Obsidian Flower bloomedpletely and started bearing fruits, those two alchemy arrays would be unable to keep the toxicity at bay. At that point, the only option would be to have everyone move out.


    But before he coulde up with a better solution, these two arrays would do the job for now.


    Naturally, if he was fortunate enough to find a Parasitic Treeter on, then everything would be much easier to will with.


    A Parasitic Tree nted with the Obsidian Flower would not only absorb the Obsidian Flower¡¯s toxicity, but it would also make the Obsidian Flower bear two fruits instead of one!


    ¡®Looks like I have to find an opportunity to search the Savage Hignds...¡¯ Lin Yun scratched his cheek and returned to his study to check on his harvest.

 Chapter 102 - True Cousin

    <h4>Chapter 102: True Cousin</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Thirty minutes of stay had be three hours. Lin Yun¡¯s harvest in the Bone ne had truly seen a substantial increase. When Lin Yun came back the first time, he had only gained a few precious magic gems, and besides a Frost Lich Heart, the rest of the harvest together wasn¡¯t even worth an Inheritance Magic Tool.


    But this time, Lin Yun obtained the 23 Dark Fire Bullets from the Bone Devil¡¯s corpse, each of them worth at least a Splendid Magic Tool. He also found the magic staff in his hand, which was a genuine Spiritual Magic Tool, and even the Obsidian Flower, known as the root of all evil. There was also the alchemy puppet that was powerful enough to contend with a Bone Devil, as well as the Sage Chapter¡¯s additional two UItimate Spell slots.


    In other words, this harvest from this trip was far beyond what Lin Yun could have ever imagined.


    ¡®Oh, and there is that Inheritance Ring.¡¯


    Because of theck of time in the Bone ne, Lin Yun hadn¡¯t had the leisure to carefully inspect the ring. After extracting the control runes from within, he had put it aside. But now that he had left the Bone ne, Lin Yun could finally research it.


    Cracking an Inheritance Magic Tool wasn¡¯t anythingplicated for Lin Yun, as he had mastered that skill in his previous life.


    It took him less than half an hour to understand the ring.


    ¡®Spatial Magic Tool!¡¯ Lin Yun was actually shocked that this was a Spatial Magic Tool!


    Normally, an Inheritance level Spatial Magic Tool wouldn¡¯t be enough to move Lin Yun.


    In this era, the alchemy array technology was already approaching maturity. It wasn¡¯t impossible to get the effect of spatial distortion. In fact, the pockets of Lin Yun¡¯s ck robe had been treated with a simr alchemy array. The actual volume of his pockets had been more than doubled.


    The truly shocking Spatial Magic Tools were those at the Spiritual level or at the True Spirit level because Spatial Magic Tools could disy their true power through their Spirit or Incarnation. An Inheritance Ring Spatial Tool like the one he found couldn¡¯t be considered a particrly valuable Spatial Tool.


    What moved Lin Yun was the origin of that Spatial Magic Tool.


    This particr tool had belonged to a High Mage.


    Lin Yun had always been troubled by an oddity while in the Bone ne. How could an esteemed High Mage leave only one staff behind? But he now understood after seeing this Spatial Ring... The rest should be within that ring.


    Cracking it became a lot easier after knowing that this was a Spatial Magic Tool.


    Lin Yun only drew an alchemy array and after cutting off the source of the mana flow, the radiance of the ring dimmed, followed by a loud ¡°bang¡±.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t have time to react before being buried by various things.


    ¡°Fuck...¡± Lin Yun struggled out of the pile. After looking around, he couldn¡¯t help cursing.


    Such a big study was now filled with ore, deep blue and cold to the touch. If this wasn¡¯t Nether Iron, what was it? And some of those ores were shining, definitely Magic Gems. Lin Yun started counting, but he quickly gave up because there were too many.


    ¡®This High Mage from the ck Tower was very hardworking...¡¯ Lin Yun looked at his study filled with Nether Iron and Magic Gems and was speechless for a while.


    He originally thought that his previous harvest was shocking enough.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected this additional bounty.


    Now he had an entire study full of ore and gems. If he sold them now, he would most likely get over 10,000,000 golds. And this was only the material price. If they were processed by the Gilded Rose, that number would increase quite a bit.


    Lin Yun scratched his face and called a servant, ¡°Go tell Uncle Pave to get me a few ca... No, a few dozen carriages!¡±


    ...


    That pile of unexpected Nether Iron Ores and Magic Gems immediately sent the alchemy workshops into a craze. After Faleau forced the Great Alchemist Hawkins to withdraw, the prestige of the Gilded Rose had beenpletely solidified. And with Hauss fanning the mes, those few dozens of Alchemists sent by Bassoro were put in order.


    Under Faleau¡¯s supervision, the Nether Iron Ores and Magic Gems were quickly turned into alchemy items, which then appeared in Thousand Sails City¡¯s marketce, shocking many businessmen.


    Now, the Gilded Rose could be said to have skill, talents, and resources. In a short ten days, the old butler expanded the operations four times in a row. The Gilded Rose opened thirteen shops and spread to almost every corner of Thousand Sails City.


    Lin Yun had rarely appeared in the Gilded Rose recently. He would mostly stay at home to take care of that Obsidian Flower. He didn¡¯t have much choice, as the toxicity of the Obsidian Flower was too high. Servants couldn¡¯t approach, and only a Great Mage like Lin Yun could rely on the protection of mana to barely approach the Obsidian Flower.


    It was the same today. After taking care of the Obsidian Flower, he read a book in the study for a while, and just as he prepared to go check if the caravan for Edge Rift was ready at the Gilded Rose, he heard some hurried knocking on the door.


    ¡°Knock knock knock, knock knock knock!¡±


    Lin Yun looked at the door with a strange expression as he said, ¡°Come in...¡±


    ¡°Young Master, Young Master...¡±


    ¡°Uncle Pave?¡± Lin Yun was startled. From the frantic knocking, Lin Yun had expected Remy, Faleau, or maybe even Raymonding back from Oand, but Lin Yun had never expected it to be the steady old butler.


    ¡°Young Master! There is a guest outside, he...¡± The old butler¡¯s expression turned strange as he hesitated. ¡°He said he was your paternal cousin!¡±


    ¡°That can¡¯t be. Doesn¡¯t my benevolent uncle Fario only have a daughter? Don¡¯t tell me he is an illegitimate child?¡±


    ¡°No no no, he isn¡¯t Fario¡¯s son, he said he was your true uncle¡¯s son!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lin Yun almost choked. ¡®Since when is there a real and a fake paternal uncle?¡¯

 Chapter 103 - Blind

    <h4>Chapter 103: Blind</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°How about you go and check it out?¡±


    ¡°Good, I¡¯ll go take a look and see if I truly have more uncles...¡± Lin Yun felt gloomy. There were too many annoying people... Apparently, one Fario wasn¡¯t enough, turns out there is another uncle. ¡®Damn, will they never end?!¡¯


    ¡°Young Master, I saw him and I don¡¯t believe he is a fake.¡± The old butler quietly whispered on the way.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Yun suddenly frowned.


    ¡°In those days, your grandfather and your father indeed came from another ce, I still remembered hearing some rumors that they were in fact part of a great family, but because of some sort of family conflict, they had to hide in Thousand Sails City. Th-that...¡± The old butler tried hard, but he found that he didn¡¯t know how to address that person, so he had no choice but to be vague. ¡°That person downstairs said something simr...¡±


    ¡°No way...¡± Lin Yun¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good. ¡°Then what about Fario?¡±


    ¡°This I know about. Fario is indeed a Merlin, but he is a distant rtive. But once your father became rich, he came over and wept for help, and with your father¡¯s soft heart, he immediately acknowledged his rtive.¡±


    ¡°That fucker...¡± Lin Yun truly felt conflicted. He had rejoiced at first because Mafa Merlin¡¯s rtionships were simple enough, allowing him to save a lot of energy. But he hadn¡¯t expected the situation to suddenly change. Not only was his cousin waiting downstairs, but another uncle had also appeared.


    ¡®Forget it... In any case, this doesn¡¯t have much to do with me. I¡¯ll decide what to do after seeing him.¡¯


    Lin Yun left the study, and while walking down the stairs, he noticed a young man in his twenties sitting in the living room. Lin Yun walked over with a smile on his face and extended his right hand as he greeted, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Mafa Merlin.¡±


    ¡°I am William Merlin.¡± The young man looked at Lin Yun¡¯s hand, but he didn¡¯t shake it or stand up. He merely looked around at the living room with some undisguised disgust. ¡°You can call me Great Mage William, or Great Alchemist William, I don¡¯t care. Also, your living room has such poor arrangement, you had better change it soon. I¡¯m not ustomed to receiving guests in such a rough ce.¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡± Lin Yun was suddenly stunned...


    This young man calling himself William Merlin truly had the power of a Great Mage and was at least at the 5th Rank. From the fact that he wasn¡¯t even thirty, this could be considered fairly shocking.


    After all, Ryan, who had be a 1st Rank Great Mage in his twenties, was called a genius rarely seen in a hundred years in Thousand Sails City, yet William here was far more powerful.


    The 1st Rank and the 5th Rank only seemed separated by a few ranks, but the two were poles apart. Not only could a 5th Rank Great Mage learn 4th Tier Spells, but they could also have five Magic Conducting Runes. There would be a qualitative change when a Magic Conducting Rune reached five runes. This kind of change would give a 5th Rank Great Mage the power to push for a new realm.


    Lin Yun estimated that it would take ten Ryans to fight this one William Merlin.


    One could indeed be arrogant when they had such strength at this age.


    But when Lin Yun was the one targeted by that arrogance, his mood went somewhat sour.


    ¡°Right, Mafa Merlin was it? I came this time to let you know that your paternal grandfather and my paternal grandfather are both from the Merlin Family. From the perspective of familial rtions, you should call me Older Cousin or Older Brother, but I¡¯m not quite willing to hear this. Thus, if there aren¡¯t any specific circumstances, you can only address me as Great Mage William or Great Alchemist William.¡±


    ¡°Sure, Great Mage William...¡± he acquiesced.


    ¡°I came this time because some elders made some inquiry about this family branch through who knows what channel and heard about your unpleasant situation, your father¡¯s shipwreck, your debt, and you being a 9th Rank Magic Apprentice that had yet to be a Mage after years of efforts. Thus, those elders sent me to help you deal with the debt your father left behind, as well as to give you some pointers in magic to let you quickly put on some pitiful ck robe so that you won¡¯t tarnish the Merlin Family¡¯s reputation.¡±


    ¡°This... Great Mage William, I need to ask something...¡±


    ¡°Knowing too much isn¡¯t good for you, it¡¯s better to not ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask.¡± The young Great Mage didn¡¯t even look at him as he stopped his question with the kind of bossy tone and appearance that seemed like what he would use when ordering a family servant.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Also, Mafa Merlin, I heard you have an alchemy shop called the Gilded Rose under your name?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± After nodding, Lin Yun once again looked at William Merlin with a strange expression. The Gilded Rose should now be on the path to greatness, but it should only be famous in Thousand Sails City, so how could this young Great Mage from Ond know about the Gilded Rose?


    Unfortunately, the young Great Mage showed no interest in continuing his conversation and got up after getting the answer to his question. ¡°Well, rushing over from Ond in a day had left me feeling a bit tired, Have someone prepare a quiet guest room for me, and dinner will be delivered directly to my room.¡±


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t even want to bother rolling his eyes at him.


    The old butler couldn¡¯t stand it, so he promptly called two servants and made them arrange a guest room and a meal for that Great Mage, yet the young Great Mage still hadn¡¯t moved. Rather, he was looking at Lin Yun doubtfully. When he saw Lin Yun¡¯s baffled expression, he coldly snorted in dissatisfaction. ¡°What are you still looking distracted for? Do you expect me to move my own luggage? Are you blind?!¡±


    ¡®Fuck, he is really looking for troubles,¡¯ Lin Yun inwardly cursed.


    He called a servant to help this Great Mage William move his luggage, and after he managed to send off this suddenly appearing cousin, Lin Yun slowly calmed down and started thinking about what had caused this situation.


    ¡®This William Merlin shouldn¡¯t be lying. The body I took over is most likely from the influential Merlin Family he mentioned. But the Merlin Family had no dealings with Thousand Sails City for the past decades, so howe they suddenly recalled that they had a missing rtive there? Could it really be as William said? Isn¡¯t this a bit too coincidental?¡¯


    After thinking through the possibilities, Lin Yun came up with something. ¡®Oh right, he just asked if I had an alchemy shop called the Gilded Rose. Could it be because of the Gilded Rose?¡¯

 Chapter 104 - It Was This Simple

    <h4>Chapter 104: It Was This Simple</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡®It seems like I¡¯ll have to live with this cousin for a few days...¡¯ Lin Yun chuckled and told a servant to take very good care of his older cousin before leaving for the Gilded Rose with the old butler.


    The development of the Gilded Rose had been very quick recently. The old butler had opened thirteen branch stores in the past ten days, which now covered all of Thousand Sails City, but most of the time people would call these branch stores something like the Lion King Street Gilded Rose or the Quality Research Street Gilded Rose... Only the store on the Victorious Return Street would be directly called the Gilded Rose.


    By this point, the Gilded Rose was already considered a giant on the Victorious Return Street. It upied a whole street and wasparable in size with the Sage Tower it was facing.


    But whether it was the old butler or Lin Yun, they both felt that gathering too many alchemy items in one location wasn¡¯t good.


    Thus, a part of the street was rebuilt as a technology center, a great number of alchemy workshops and a great number of alchemyboratories, so that every Alchemist had the best work environment possible. As for the storefront, all that remained the same was the original Gilded Rose so that when people came for the first time, they couldn¡¯t see that it was the 1st Gilded Rose alchemy shop of Thousand Sails City.


    After Lin Yun entered the Gilded Rose, he went to the 2nd floor after greeting a few alchemists.


    Since the Gilded Rose was booming, it had been a long time since Lin Yun had made something himself. Even if he asionally got a few precious magic materials, Lin Yun would give them to Faleau and wouldn¡¯t bother asking if they¡¯d been wasted.


    Like this, he would be able to reduce the amount while letting Faleau umte a lot of experience.


    That young Alchemist broke through his bottleneck two days ago to be a true Great Alchemist.


    This was the first Great Alchemist of the Gilded Rose besides Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun came today to chat with Faleau so that they could n his path from here on.


    After all, the Great Alchemist rank was very important. At the peak of the Magic Civilization, bing a Great Alchemist was considered taking the first step on the path of alchemy. If someone took improper detours on their path, it wouldn¡¯t be as easy to fix as before. Some paths might lead a Great Alchemist with boundless prospects to fail and be unable to get any decent achievements.


    Lin Yun waited for a bit in hisboratory before a knocking sound echoed at the door, but when the door was opened, Lin Yun was surprised by the neer. Instead of Faleau, it was Remy.


    ¡°Remy, what is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this... Boss Merlin, there is a guest outside. He said he was your older cousin. He said that you had to go down immediately... To go down to meet him...¡± Now that he had officially be an Alchemist, Remy couldn¡¯t help feeling nervous when facing Lin Yun.


    As one of the oldest employees of the Gilded Rose, Remy¡¯s understanding of this young boss far surpassed that of these new Alchemists. Remy had seen Mason eat a ss bottle, and he had seen a Great Mage getting pped twice by his young boss.


    Remy was more aware than anyone else that this smiling young boss was far less good-natured than he appeared to be.


    ¡°...¡± Lin Yun could feel a vein throbbing on his forehead. That William fellow still wasn¡¯t done!


    After taking a few breaths, Lin Yun repressed his urge to curse and only replied with a sullen expression, ¡°Okay, Remy, I understand. You go first.¡±


    Lin Yun quickly went downstairs and discovered quite a few people already standing in the lobby. Faleau, Hauss, Remy, William, and a forty-year-old man wearing a ck robe.


    William seemed to be a bit impatient as his expression wasn¡¯t good, and when he noticed Lin Yun, he coldly snorted, ¡°I¡¯ll say it once, my time is limited, and you already made me wait twice. I hope there won¡¯t be a third time.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°I hope you won¡¯t make the same mistake, otherwise I¡¯ll leave Thousand Sails City and won¡¯t care about your situation.¡± After William strictly tossed out those words, he took a look around the Gilded Rose, sizing it up with undisguised disdain on his face. ¡°Mafa, I have to say, your Gilded Rose business is very bad. Look, your father left you a golden spot for a shop, and you barely manage to keep it. I have to ask, do you even have a hundred alchemy products in this ce?¡±


    ¡°There should be over a hundred...¡± Lin Yun thought about it very seriously, as it seemed like there weren¡¯t many left. Ten days ago, dozens of carriages filled with Nether Iron Ores and Magic Gems had piled up their contents in the storage of the Gilded Rose. In order to make space, the old butler had sent all the items in the lobby to be delivered to various other branches. Now, only a hundred or so items were left here.


    ¡°So you do know that there are only a hundred items?¡± William was watching Lin Yun strictly, and his look expressed his disdain for Lin Yun failing to meet his expectations. ¡°I already investigated, this ce is called the Victorious Return Street, the best location in the Gilded Rose. You are upying such a golden ce, yet you only have a hundred items here, how weak is the alchemy skill of your Gilded Rose?¡±


    ¡°Hey, watch your words!¡± Faleau intervened before Lin Yun could even speak.


    The current Faleau was Thousand Sails City¡¯s youngest Great Alchemist, Lin Yun excluded of course. The day he broke through and became a Great Alchemist, almost all the forces of Thousand Sails City had expressed their congrattions. Many of them had directly expressed the intention to hire him, giving him all kinds of beneficial conditions. Even after working for the ck Horn Auction for many years, Faleau hadn¡¯t been able to resist being shocked at what they offered.


    But after the initial surprise, Faleau didn¡¯t even hesitate and directly refused all invitations.


    Because Faleau knew that the reason behind him bing a Great Alchemist in his twenties was neither because of his own natural talent nor his hard work. It had happened because he was working for the Gilded Rose, and more specifically for a boss called Mafa Merlin. It was this simple.

 Chapter 105 - Put It Back

    <h4>Chapter 105: Put It Back</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Who are you?¡± William Merlin frowned. He looked at Faleau for a few seconds with his high and mighty gaze, as if he felt like he was looking at trash. It was to the point that even Faleau, who was known for enduring, couldn¡¯t help bursting out.


    Faleau took a deep breath and forcibly refrain from cursing. ¡°I am Faleau, the Gilded Rose¡¯s Chief Alchemist.¡± He introduced himself in a neither servile nor overbearing tone.


    ¡°No wonder...¡± William only sneered at Faleau¡¯s introduction. He then turned, no longer paying Faleau any attention. When he looked at Lin Yun again, his expression was even more impatient. ¡°Well, Mafa, I don¡¯t have that much time. I also don¡¯t want to take care of your trivial matters. But beforeing over, the elders of the family repeatedly told me to help you get rid of this pathetic debt. To shut those elders up, I brought you a Great Alchemist...¡±


    After saying that, William moved aside slightly to let that ck-robed man move forward. ¡°This is Angma, a Great Alchemist I brought from Ond. From today on, he will take over the technical work of the Gilded Rose. Have someone hand over all the magic materials and alchemy forms to him, and he will tell you how to break away from that pathetic debt.¡±


    ¡°There might not be enough time...¡± Lin Yun¡¯s words were true, as the Gilded Rose had expanded too fiercelytely, to the point that the magic materials they¡¯d gathered now filled quite a few storehouses. The number of alchemy forms had also already multiplied to the point that even Lin Yun didn¡¯t quite know how many of them there were. It was basically impossible to do that in a day.


    Unfortunately, Lin Yun¡¯s opinion was once again ignored by William.


    In fact, from the beginning, William was giving out orders and didn¡¯t n to listen to anyone else¡¯s opinions.


    ¡°Angma, you are good at potioneering right? Go take a look at the alchemyboratory and the magic materials. Compound a few potions to fill the shop front for now. For fuck¡¯s sake, the store is located in a golden location but it only has a hundred items, I really don¡¯t know how a boss of a store can act like this...¡±


    ¡°Okay, Young Master William.¡±


    Angma nodded, and just like William, ignored all the others. After receiving his instructions, he went up the stairs and entered Lin Yun¡¯sboratory on the 2nd floor.


    ¡°Go, Mafa, go watch how a true Great Alchemist works. Oh right, there is also you, Gilded Rose¡¯s Chief Alchemist...¡±


    Lin Yun was toozy to roll his eyes. He just said, ¡°Let¡¯s go Faleau...¡±


    ¡°Great Mage Merlin, what¡¯s wrong with your cousin...¡± While the two climbed the stairs, Faleau couldn¡¯t help asking Lin Yun while pointing at his cousin¡¯s head.


    ¡°He might have hit his head as a kid...¡±


    After Lin Yun muttered that with an evil expression, he suddenly heard a shocked voice. He thought there might have been a problem in the alchemyboratory, but when Lin Yun ran up, he only saw William standing in front of a refining table, shock and disbelief stered all over his face.


    ¡°How could it be so primitive!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s primitive?¡±


    ¡°Fuck, you really think those alchemy tools aren¡¯t primitive? Take a look at this, a ss beaker produced by the Crystal Workshop ten years ago, it can¡¯t even prevent mana from scattering. And this, these are test tubes produced by the Crystal Workshop 7 years ago. They can¡¯t even maintain a constant temperature. You are not afraid a change of temperature could create an ident? What kind of alchemyboratory is this, how could it still use these kinds of primitive tools?¡±


    ¡°Well, Great Mage William, this is Thousand Sails City, not Ond...¡± Lin Yun felt a bit speechless. Ond was the kingdom¡¯s economic center. The main store of the Crystal Workshop was located in Ond. Of course the alchemists there could enjoy the most advanced alchemy tools. But no matter howrge Thousand Sails City was, the Crystal Workshop wasn¡¯t willing to open up a branch here. The old butler had spent a lot of effort to have these items transported here from Oddrock City.


    ¡°Good, good...¡± William shook his head helplessly. ¡°Now, get your best magic materials here. If Great Alchemist Angma fancies some of them, he¡¯ll quickly help you break away from your pitiful debt. I heard you owe 8,000 golds? Truly pathetic...¡±


    ¡°Faleau, go check what magic materials are left.¡± After noting to the alchemy shops for several days, Lin Yun indeed wasn¡¯t sure what they still had left in stock at this location.


    Faleau felt quite resentful. He quickly found several magic materials left over from the time when Lin Yun crafted the Angel Potion. If they were used properly, they would be enough to craft 17 or 18 Angel Potions.


    But when these magic materials were put on the table, that Great Alchemist¡¯s face became very bad. As for William Merlin¡¯s reaction, it was even more outrageous. ¡°No way. Mafa Merlin, you only have these poor magic materials left?¡±


    ¡°Poor magic materials?¡± Faleau was unhappy. ¡®Fucker, you think these are poor magic materials? Do you even know what you are talking about? Those poor magic materials in your hands were used topound an Angel Potion. You don¡¯t know about it, but body strengthening, mana recovery increase, as well as holy power, this was a potionpounded from those ¡°poor magic materials,¡± so get your eyes checked!¡¯


    Once again, the unhappy Faleau had been ignored by William Merlin. This cousin that appeared all of a sudden from nowhere simply went over Lin Yun and Faleau¡¯s heads and cast a Detect Magic spell.


    William¡¯s face showed an expression of pleasant surprise realizing what the spell had detected.


    ¡°Eh, I really didn¡¯t expect that such a run-down alchemy store would actually have a rare magic material!¡±


    ¡°Rare magic material?¡± Lin Yun was uncertain at first, but his expression soon changed. ¡®The rare magic material he is talking about, it shouldn¡¯t be...¡¯


    Sure enough, just as Lin Yun thought about it, William Merlin crouched down and took out a crystal test tube from under the alchemy table.


    Complicated alchemy arrays were drawn onto it, and it contained a few drops of ck liquid inside.


    ¡°Not bad, there is actually a sealing array on it, it looks like this Gilded Rose isn¡¯t that primitive after all..¡± William Merlinughed, satisfied.


    ¡°Put it back.¡± Lin Yun frowned.


    What a joke, that was Obsidian Flower Sap. One drop was enough to create a massacre in Thousand Sails City, exterminating tens of thousands of people. Lin Yun had originally nned to run some experiments with a few drops, but he hadn¡¯t expected it to be found by that ridiculous William Merlin.

 Chapter 106 - You Are Truly Fortunate

    <h4>Chapter 106: You Are Truly Fortunate</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°You are ordering me around?¡± William¡¯s voice turned cold. He looked at Lin Yun with extreme disdain. ¡°Mafa Merlin, do you know who you are talking to? Don¡¯t think that you can prance around in front of me just because the elders of the family told me to take care of you...¡±


    ¡°I told you to put it back!¡± Lin Yun¡¯s voice suddenly rose as fierce mana fluctuations were emitted. A tearing sound spread through the air. William was still talking when he felt an acute pain in his chest, his whole body flying back.


    At the same time, the crystal test tube in his hand also fell down.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you are courting death, but don¡¯t implicate others,¡± Lin Yun scolded as he reached out and caught the crystal test tube. After carefully checking it once, he gently put it back in his pocket.


    This was Obsidian Flower Sap. If just a bit leaked out, there would be no one left living in the Gilded Rose.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin! You dare to make a move against me?¡± William struggled out from the corner. The Tornado Whip hitting his chest had burnt like an iron branding.


    Butpared to the pain of getting up, he cared more about the fact that this failure had dared to offend him.


    William Merlin, as a famous member of the Merlin Family¡¯s younger generation, had an almost innate feeling of superiority. In his eyes, Lin Yun was merely a youth of a branch of the family that was stranded away in the middle of nowhere. Who knew how many of these branch family youths there were in the huge Merlin Family.


    William should have been worshipped as a savior when he arrived! How could it not be? He hade to extricate Mafa from his debt, and if he was willing, he would even let him be a Mage. Mafa¡¯s life would be a thousand times better than before.


    In William¡¯s eyes, this younger cousin should be prostrating in worship.


    But William had never expected that the other side would actually fail to appreciate his kindness!


    ¡®Who do you think you are? You are merely a youth from a side branch of the family, not even living in the familynd! You didn¡¯t even obtain the family¡¯s acknowledgement. In Ond, you wouldn¡¯t even have the qualifications to use the Merlin Family name!¡±


    ¡®Such an ant dares to attack me? This is courting death!¡¯


    ¡°Freeze!¡± he shouted.


    William Merlin softly covered his chest, his eyes full of rage. He muttered a hurried incantation as ice appeared under Lin Yun¡¯s feet. That was Cold Death, a 4th Tier spell that only high-rank Great Mages could master. That ice spread crazily past Lin Yun¡¯s feet, reaching his chest in a short moment. In a blink, Lin Yun was turned into an ice sculpture.


    Immediately after, William Merlin incanted something else, and the Cold Death was followed by a Wind Python.


    That was another 4th Tier Spell!


    After William chanted his long incantation, a burst of wind spread through the alchemyboratory as a cyan python roared amidst the gale. Even Faleau and Angma on the side could smell the fishy stench emitted by the python.


    William Merlin kept his mouth open as he continued with his incantation. He looked extremely pleased with himself. This time, he was set on punishing this Mafa Merlin. He had to make him suffer. These reckless branch family kids would only understand how to respect the main family members if a few of their limbs were taken.


    He had to teach him that even if the same Merlin Family blood flowed in their veins, William was far superior.


    William¡¯s incantation echoed even louder, louder than the Wind Python.


    After the incantation was over, the fishy smelling cyan python pounced at Lin Yun. The huge, meter-tall python tightly coiled around the motionless ice statue. At this time, even the Great Alchemist, Angma, couldn¡¯t help closing his eyes, unwilling to see that bloody, bone-shattering scene of carnage.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, these are the consequences of putting your hand on me,¡± William Merlin coldly said. He then remained silent as he stood there, waiting for the other side to struggle in pain and plead in despair.


    He ended up waiting for a while.


    But there still wasn¡¯t any sort of response after waiting for a while. At that moment, William couldn¡¯t help checking the Wind Python, thinking that he shouldn¡¯t have lost himself in rage and cast such a powerful spell. It would definitely be bad if Mafa died to that Wind Python. He would have to waste a lot of time exining to the elders after going back...


    Just as William Merlin was getting anxious, a ¡°bang¡± came out of the ice statue as it burst into mes.


    ...And not only the ice statue.


    Even that coiling Wind Python was set ame in a split second. Only the mournful cry of the Wind Python was heard at this moment. It didn¡¯t have time to struggle before turning into a pile of ashes. The ice statue shattered at the same time.


    William looked at this silhouette covered in mes, walking out from within the shattered ice shards.


    ¡°El-Ele...Elemental Incarnation!¡±


    This time, William Merlin simply couldn¡¯t close his mouth due to shock.


    He wasn¡¯t even given the opportunity to recover...


    Because before he could, that ming silhouette crossed ten meters, appearing in front of him in an instant. A ming right hand fiercely grabbed William Merlin¡¯s neck, lifting him up.


    William struggled while he stared in shock as the silhouette¡¯s left hand rose...


    Immediately afterwards, two ps echoed.


    William Merlin felt pain in his heart as a deep feeling of humiliation washed over him. One of the most outstanding children of the Merlin Family was pped twice in a small ce like Thousand Sails City by a branch kid that hadn¡¯t even received the family inheritance.


    But at this moment, William Merlin wasn¡¯t feeling anger, but fear!


    He could feel this right hand¡¯s grip on his neck was tightening. Tighter and tighter, and those two eyes shrouded within the mes were turning colder and colder.


    That proud son of the Merlin family could feel death approaching. In that split second, William Merlin had countless thoughts floating in his mind. He wanted to curse, he wanted to threaten, he wanted to beg for forgiveness, he wanted to call for help, but in the end, William found out that he couldn¡¯t make any sound.


    As breathing became harder and harder, he began to hallucinate, his mind gradually turning nk, his vitality slowly draining.


    ¡°Knock knock knock, knock knock knock!¡±


    William was suddenly saved by the hurried knocking on the door. After entering, Remy was startled by the sight of Lin Yun wreathed in mes. The young Alchemist only dared to talk once Lin Yun removed his Elemental Incarnation. ¡°Boss Merlin, L-L-L... Leader Lys came.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll head over.¡± After sending Remy away, Lin Yun slowly released his grip on William¡¯s neck. He watched as that proud scion of the Merlin Family gasped for air and then vomited. Lin Yun slowly crouched down, showing a smile that made Williamfear for his life, ¡°Next time you touch something in my alchemyboratory, it won¡¯t matter if someonees knocking.¡±


    With these words, Lin Yun turned and left the alchemyboratory.


    Angma, to the side, was already thoroughly terrified. The young 5th Rank Great Mage, William Merlin, was a famous figure among the younger generation of Ond, but in such a small ce like Thousand Sails City, he was caught like a chicken by a youth that wasn¡¯t even 20. ¡®Di-Did I just hallucinate all that?¡¯


    Faleau had long been ustomed to all this. Before leaving, he patted William¡¯s shoulder with a smile, ¡°You are truly fortunate. You actually survived after Great Mage Merlin made a move. Oh right, after leaving, don¡¯t forget to thank Leader Lys, he identally saved your life...¡±


    ¡°L... Leader Lys?¡±


    ¡°Leader Lys, Leader of the Alchemist Guild. Of course, you can also call him Master Alchemist Lys.¡±

 Chapter 107 - Vaughn Treasury

    <h4>Chapter 107: Vaughn Treasury</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Leader Lys?! How could he be a Master!?¡± William gasped. How could he not know the Leader of Thousand Sails City¡¯s Alchemist Guild, Lys? A few decades ago, Leader Lys had been in a good rtionship with the Merlin family, and ever since then, he would leave for Ond every year and visit as a guest of the Merlin Family. He even gave some pointers to William the previous year.


    But William never could have imagined that the Great Alchemist fromst year had already be an esteemed Master Alchemist!


    After all, there were only 6 Master Alchemists in Ond, the core of the kingdom. Every single one of them had a very influential position in the kingdom and they weren¡¯t people that even the powerful Merlin Family would rashly offend.


    Master Alchemists had reached a frightening level of proficiency in their craft, giving them nearly boundless power as each of them had a peak power of the kingdom standing behind them. Even if the Merlin Family had over a thousand years of history in Ond, the consequences of offending a Master Alchemist was far too grave.


    ¡®Damn, am I in the right ce? Is this really Thousand Sails City?¡¯ William wondered, feeling disoriented. ¡®Is this really the eastern part of the kingdom, famous for being barren and primitive? The Thousand Sails City that was only acknowledged for its shipbuilding industry? Is someone ying a trick on me?¡¯


    He was having trouble epting the situation.


    ¡®If this ce really is Thousand Sails City, how could a Master Alchemist appear here? ...Hold on, Master...¡¯


    As his line of thought reached this point, William suddenly calmed down. ¡®Isn¡¯t it great that Leader Lys became a Master Alchemist? After all, the Merlin Family¡¯s friendship with Leader Lys hassted for decades, and he even gave me pointersst year. It¡¯s perfect, I can take advantage of this and have Leader Lys seek justice for me! With the decades of friendship, he wouldn¡¯t allow me to be bullied in a ce like this!¡¯


    William could practically see his revenge ying out.


    ¡®If Leader Lys learns that this damn Mafa dared to attack a direct scion of the Merlin Family, he would definitely not let him off. Just a word from Leader Lys would close down the Gilded Rose. I wonder what kind of expression that Mafa Merlin will have once his store is closed down!¡¯


    William Merlin promptly wiped the corner of his mouth and arranged his ck robe, covering the scar on his neck as much as possible. Once he was done, he chanted a Water Screen spell and made sure that he looked fine and proper. Only after that did he push open the door to the alchemyboratory and head downstairs.


    Lin Yun had already been talking to Leader Lys for some time.


    However, Lys didn¡¯t mention that alchemy form, and neither did Lin Yun mention the fifty Alchemists. The two seemed to maintain a tacit agreement not to say anything about the lucrative deal they had made.


    Their discussion seemed to revolve around potioneering. One was a Master Alchemist, leader of the Alchemist Guild, while the other was someone who had mastered alchemy knowledge that transcended time. If outsiders heard this discussion, they would think that it was an exchange of knowledge between two alchemists of simr level, but who would think that of these two people, one was a Master Alchemist that was nearly a hundred years old, while the other wasn¡¯t even twenty.


    ¡°Great Mage Merlin, do you have some free time?¡± This was the first time Lys brought up a topic other than potions.


    ¡°Haha, Leader Lys, why are you asking this?¡± Lin Yun had a smiling expression, but he was inwardly vignt. He had talked with that person for about ten minutes and Lys hadn¡¯t hinted at anything during that time. But how could Lin Yun not know that he was a fox that couldpare to Solomon and Monchi?


    ¡®Suddenly asking if I have time right in the middle of a discussion about potions! Leader Lys, you are a sly one aren¡¯t you...¡¯


    ¡°Not long ago, our Alchemist Guild found an ancient ruin,¡± Lys exined. ¡°After conducting some research, we confirmed that it was left by the 3rd Dynasty¡¯sst Artisan, Vaughn.¡±


    ¡®Vaughn Treasury!¡¯ Lin Yun realized, feeling quite startled.


    At this moment, Lin Yun really wanted to tell Leader Lys, ¡®Aren¡¯t you a bit too direct?¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s Vaughn Treasury...¡¯ He thought about what he knew about it. ¡®The 3rd Dynasty¡¯s final Artisan, a famous existence in Noscent¡¯s history. The only Artisan to name three alchemy forms with his own name.


    Those six alchemy forms were called the Hexagram Star of Vaughn.


    But these six forms were lost after the 3rd Dynasty. It was rumored that before his death, Vaughn hid these forms in his own tomb, and that tomb was named Vaughn Treasury.


    Lin Yun knew that this rumor was correct.


    Because a thousand yearster, the major forces of the kingdom would be caught in a chaotic, decade-long war due to Vaughn Treasury. That war swept in all the major forces, and ultimately, the Hexagram Star of Vaughnnded in the hands of the Ivory Tower. Heaven Mage Bane stood out during that chaotic war as he finally stepped into the Heaven Rank.


    But it was a thousand years too early, so how could the Alchemist Guild have found it already?


    Furthermore...


    ¡°Why me?¡± Lin Yun asked.


    ¡°Haha, Great Mage Merlin, you are underestimating yourself. If people had to pick out the most talented alchemist of Thousand Sails City, I believe that 99% would choose me, Master Alchemist Lys...¡± As Lys said this, his smile gradually vanished. ¡°But I would definitely choose you.¡±


    ¡°Hmm...¡± Lin Yun was suddenly at a loss. To be honest, Lin Yun really didn¡¯t think that he had such a great position in that Master Alchemist¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Vaughn¡¯s ruin is filled with alchemy puzzles. I think that you might be the only one talented enough to solve these puzzles,¡± Lys continued.


    ¡°Crystal Ind is a bit far away...¡± Lin Yun truly felt pained. He obviously didn¡¯t want to go to Vaughn Treasury, but he couldn¡¯t say it.


    Nothing could be done about it since Lin Yun couldn¡¯t just tell Lys, ¡®I already mastered the Hexagonal Star of Vaughn, so I have no interest in Vaughn Treasury, go have fun with it...¡¯


    A lot of trouble woulde his way if he said something like that...


    Thus, Lin Yun made it look as if he wanted to go but couldn¡¯t because he was busy and because it was too far away. If Lys insisted and wanted to drag him on a boat trip, he would use the trauma of a shipwreck.


    ¡°Crystal Ind? No, no, no...¡± Lin Yun hadn¡¯t expected that Lys wouldugh instead when he heard that. ¡°Everyone thought that Vaughn Treasury was located in Crystal Ind, but they were actually wrong...¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Lin Yun was stunned. This didn¡¯t make sense. The Ivory Tower¡¯s people recorded that they found Vaughn Treasury at Crystal Ind!


    ¡°The ruin we found is located in the Four Seasons Canyon, north of Edge Rift.¡±


    ¡°It truly isn¡¯t in Crystal Ind?¡± Lin Yun wasn¡¯t convinced. Heaven Mage Bane¡¯s personal notes recounted the scene of the battles happening on Crystal Ind, ten years of battles. Could Heaven Mage Bane have lied about that?


    Otherwise, how could Vaughn Treasury appear in the Four Seasons Canyon?


    ¡®Hold on... Four Seasons Canyon! Isn¡¯t that the location of Vaughn Laboratory?¡¯


    ¡°Hm... Okay, Leader Lys. Who is participating?¡± Lin Yun suddenly made his decision when he thought about that. Vaughn Laboratory was a lot more valuable than Vaughn Treasury.


    After all, thatboratory not only had all kinds of alchemy items made by Vaughn, but it also had all kinds of precious materials that Vaughn had plundered during his life.


    Speaking of plunder, the Hexagram Star of Vaughn had to be mentioned.


    It was rumored that the Hexagram Star of Vaughn was a Teleportation Gate leading to Hell. Besides disying the outstanding achievements of Vaughn, that name also secretly was ridiculing Vaughn¡¯s greedy and ruthless nature.


    Vaughn sat on the position of Chief Alchemist of the 3rd Dynasty for over a hundred years. During those hundred years, Vaughn plundered in an almost berserk fashion. Countless innocents lost their lives, and countless precious magic materials were sent to Vaughn Laboratory, some of which could be considered amazing even during the peak of the magic era.


    Lin Yun wasn¡¯t interested in the Hexagram Star of Vaughn, but he absolutely couldn¡¯t miss out on Vaughn¡¯s collection of magic materials.


    ¡°In addition to Thousand Sails City¡¯s major forces, the Mercury Tower will also send a powerful team.¡±


    ¡°Good. I¡¯ll also go, but I have one condition before we set off. I have no interest in the Hexagram Star of Vaughn, but I want priority when ites to choosing materials from those left behind by Vaughn.¡± Lin Yun paused, but before Lys could turn him down, he tossed in a hard-to-refuse condition. ¡°I¡¯ll be in charge of cracking all alchemy arrays!¡±


    ¡°Cracking all alchemy arrays!¡± Lys repeated. He almost gasped when he heard that.


    He had thought that his evaluation of this young Great Mage was high enough...


    But it seemed that his understanding of Mafa Merlin was far from clear enough.


    Those were the alchemy arrays left behind by the final Artisan of the 3rd Dynasty. Even if that Master Alchemist from the Mercury Tower came, he would only dare to say that he would do his best. But Great Mage Merlin here treated all the alchemy arrays as one package and didn¡¯t say he would ¡°try¡± but that he would crack them...


    What amazing courage and self-confidence.


    What frightening level of alchemy was behind that courage and confidence?


    ¡°Great Mage Merlin, this isn¡¯t a game...¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, Leader Lys, I can guarantee it.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Lys look at Lin Yun for a short time before helplessly sighing. ¡°Okay, I need to consult with the others. I¡¯ll give you an answer three dayster at most.¡±


    ¡°Haha, then I¡¯ll be waiting for Leader Lys¡¯ good news.¡± Lin Yun actually kept an indifferent expression on his face because he knew that Vaughn Laboratory wasn¡¯t like the Gilded Rose Laboratory where even a piece of trash like William Merlin could rush in. That ce was theboratory of the final Artisan of the 3rd Dynasty. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration topare it to a tiger den or a dragonir. Those who hadn¡¯t been there wouldn¡¯t know how terrible it was.


    Not to mention everything else, even if one only considered those defensive alchemy arrays, they couldn¡¯t be broken by just any Master Alchemist.


    It could even be said that in this era, the only one able to break those alchemy arrays before entering the Artisan realm was Lin Yun.


    Thus, Lin Yun felt quite at ease as he boldly announced his conditions.


    Because he knew that no matter the result of their discussion, they would have no choice but to ask for his help in the end.


    ¡°Youths nowadays are getting more and more difficult to deal with...¡± Lys shook his head and stood up from his chair after refusing Lin Yun¡¯s invitation to stay longer. He was in a confused state of mind as he went to the reception room, nning to return and digest everything that he had heard today.


    But when he was about to open the door, it was fiercely opened from the other side.


    The neer was William. This older cousin had a pleasantly surprised expression on his face as he approached. ¡°Leader Lys, it¡¯s great that you are here!¡±


    Lys took two steps back to take a clear look.


    Lys actually had some impression of William Merlin.


    When he visited the Merlin Family the previous year, Lys had given a few pointers to that youth. He¡¯d had no other choice but to admit that this youth was truly a rare talent in the field of alchemy. The young man was merely in his twenties, yet he had reached the rank of Great Alchemist already. Thinking about it, Lys couldn¡¯t help being impressed. The Merlin Family was worthy of being a millennium-old family. When it came to the field of education, they were far more outstanding than those nouveau riche families.

 Chapter 108 - Ridiculous

    <h4>Chapter 108: Ridiculous</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Leader Lys, I am William Merlin, the one who consulted youst year when you visited the Merlin Family.¡± William looked as if he had seen a savior. Regardless of whether he had hit the old man when pushing the door open, he introduced himself with an expression of pleasant surprise.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s you, William. Why are you so flustered...¡± Seeing that the neer was William Merlin, Lys¡¯ expression softened and his unhappy feelings disappeared. Over the past decades, Lys had taught several dozen alchemists in the course of his work at the Alchemist Guild. It was hard to avoid being partial to someone as talented as William.


    Even if one disregarded his good rtionship with the Merlin Family, he could still be considered William¡¯s elder. And it wasn¡¯t good for elders to bicker with the younger generation. But he couldn¡¯t help thinking thatst time he met William, thetter had been very steady. How could he be so flustered in Thousand Sails City?


    Unfortunately, William didn¡¯t know what Lys was thinking. All William could think about was how to make Mafa suffer.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this, Leader Lys. This Mafa Merlin fellow cheated me of an alchemy form. I wanted to discuss with him just now and make himpensate me, but I didn¡¯t think he would be so unwilling that he would attack me inside theboratory!¡±


    After saying this, William threw a provocative nce at Lin Yun.


    But this nce gave off the feeling of a weak person trying to appear to be strong.


    William Merlin could contain his sense of superiority, unlike that idiot, Mason.


    William knew that he had been wrong about Mafa being a failure that couldn¡¯t be a mage. Mafa was clearly a true, high-level Great Mage whose strength was far above William¡¯s.


    This was undoubtedly a huge blow to William Merlin.


    That realization was even worse than the two ps on his face.


    It turned out that this unknown outer family member was, in fact, a lot stronger than he was. He had been fostered to be an heir to the Merlin Family every since he was a child, and he was at least in the top five of the young generation in terms of strength.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected that he would be knocked down in one move and then pped twice in a small ce like Thousand Sails City.


    William couldn¡¯t ept this.


    But being a scion of a major family had many advantages. Regardless of whether he epted it or not, he would be able toe to terms with reality and immediately react.


    William¡¯s method was very simple. ¡®Since I¡¯m not as strong as you, I¡¯ll drag you down bypeting in alchemy. I don¡¯t believe that you are as formidable in alchemy as you are in raw power. That¡¯s right, I¡¯m going to frame you.¡¯


    William was quite confident that this was the correct way to approach the situation.


    ¡®I, an esteemed Great Alchemist, am going to frame you in front of a Master Alchemist. What can you do about it? Going to try to exin? Are you as knowledgeable as I am when ites to alchemy? Are you as close to Leader Lys as me?¡¯


    Thus, afterining to Lys, William threw a provocative look at Lin Yun and then revealed a smile full of confidence.


    ¡°Ridiculous!¡± Sure enough, Leader Lys¡¯ expression sank.


    At this time, William¡¯s Merlin was feeling extremely delighted. ¡®Heard that, Mafa? Leader Lys is already scolding you. The boss of a broken down alchemy shop in Thousand Sails City is being scolded by a Master Alchemist. I want to see how you can stay in Thousand Sails City from now on.¡¯


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Leader Lys. You don¡¯t have to get angry over such a trivial matter. I¡¯ll settle this.¡± Lin Yun actually had a smile on his face as he said a fewforting sentences to Leader Lys.


    William wanted to snort. ¡®You still think you can get away with this?¡¯


    William threw a disdainful smile at Lin Yun, thinking that Mafa was truly too naive. ¡®After getting an alchemy form gained from cheating the Merlin Family, do you think you can get away with just a few sentences? Aren¡¯t you too naive?¡¯


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a trivial matter, cheating an alchemy form!¡± Lys was someone who would always keep his anger hidden, yet he was showing an extremely ugly expression on his face right now.


    ¡°Yes, yes, I know. Cheating an alchemy form, I¡¯ll have a chat with Williamter.¡± Lin Yun had a helpless expression. Lin Yun didn¡¯t know what he should say concerning this older cousin he had never met before. ¡®Seems like I need to have a proper chat with this older cousin after Leader Lys leaves.¡¯


    William didn¡¯t know what Lin Yun was thinking about.


    The worse Lys¡¯ expression became, the more cheerful William felt.


    ¡®Yes, yes, this Mafa Merlin will quickly run out of luck.¡¯


    William was carefully keeping his thoughts from showing on his face while he looked at Lys¡¯ reaction from the corners of his eyes.


    ¡°Do you know what you are talking about?¡± Lys pointed at William Merlin. ¡°Do you know how grave the usation of cheating someone¡¯s alchemy form is?¡±


    William¡¯s mood rose as he inwardly repeated that sentence, but once he did, he couldn¡¯t help feeling strange.


    ¡®Why is Leader Lys pointing at me?¡¯


    ¡°Truly ridiculous. You are framing Thousand Sails City¡¯s most outstanding alchemist of cheating you of an alchemy form? William Merlin, is that how your Merlin Family educated you? Looks like I¡¯ll need to have a proper discussion with your grandfather when I visit the Merlin Family this year. We will discuss whether you are truly suitable to be the Merlin Family¡¯s heir!¡±


    ¡®Wait wait, did he just say... William Merlin? Damn, what does he mean by the most outstanding alchemist of Thousand Sails City? Shouldn¡¯t the most outstanding alchemist of Thousand Sails city be Master Alchemist Lys? When did I use Master Lys of cheating me of my alchemy form?¡¯


    William¡¯s mind was in chaos...


    All sorts of questions were popping in one after the other. But the answer to each question made William Merlin feel rmed. He didn¡¯t even dare to confront these answers. If everything was true, it would be too frightening. Was this old man, Lys, talking nonsense, or was the world going crazy?


    ¡°Considering the reputation of the Merlin Family, I won¡¯t bother about your deception today. But, William Merlin, I will recount everything that happened here today to your grandfather, without missing a single fact.¡± Lys nced at William and coldly snorted. He then turned around with an apologetic smile. ¡°I¡¯m really embarrassed, Great Mage Merlin, I let you experience a farce. About the earlier condition, wait until I return to discuss it with everyone, I¡¯ll give you an answer in three days.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for Leader Lys¡¯ good news.¡±


    ¡°Good, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Lys softly sighed before opening the door of the reception room, but he nced at William again before leaving.


    Although he didn¡¯t say much, the warning in that gaze made William Merlin¡¯s legs shake.


    ¡°So, dear Older Cousin William, don¡¯t you owe me an exnation?¡±


    ¡°This... That...¡± Only Lin Yun and William remained in the reception room at the moment. Thinking about everything that happened in the alchemyboratory, William¡¯s already shaking legs couldn¡¯t keep straight. ¡®Fuck, this is a monster far stronger than me... If I¡¯m caught again, would it still be two ps?¡¯


    William was on the verge of panic.


    ¡®If Leader Lys stayed here, I could have counted on him to rescue me, but now that he left, I have to face that monster alone. That¡¯s too much pressure...¡¯


    ¡°Oh right, I have yet to move my luggage!¡± After William Merlin said this, he ran away like a rabbit.


    ¡°...¡± Lin Yun watched as William Merlin escaped and couldn¡¯t help feeling stunned for a while.


    After returning to the Merlin House¡¯s guest room, William Merlin was filled with worry.


    ¡®Damn, I¡¯ll really suffer this time... Not to mention being pped twice, I offended the esteemed Master Alchemist Lys. How could Thousand Sails City be such a frightening ce? Let alone a rising Master Alchemist, even that Mafa Merlin is far more powerful than me. Wasn¡¯t this ce known for being barren and primitive?¡¯


    William Merlin truly didn¡¯t want to stay in this ce, it was too strange and too abnormal.


    If he could, he would immediately leave Thousand Sails City and return to the Merlin Family, never to meet that Mafa Merlin again.


    Unfortunately, William couldn¡¯t leave yet.


    Because he hade to Thousand Sails City this time to carry out a mission.


    Besides helping a cousin that he had never met before, William Merlin had another mission.


    The Merlin Family was in dire need for Nether Iron, but Nether Iron was scarce in all of Noscent. It was hard to mine, and there was a pitiful amount. The Merlin Family thought of various means, but they couldn¡¯t find a steady supply of Nether Iron.


    But a few days ago, the Merlin Family suddenly received news that arge amount of Nether Iron weapons and armors appeared in the eastern Thousand Sails City. This news stirred the entire Merlin Family, and after following the clues, they found out that these Nether Iron weapons and armors came from an alchemy shop called the Gilded Rose.


    And that alchemy shop belonged to a youth named Mafa Merlin.


    It was actually someone surnamed Merlin.


    Thus, the Merlin Family began paying attention to this matter.


    As a result, they found out that this Mafa Merlin was actually a child of their Merlin Family that had ended up living outside the main family. His grandfather, Judd Merlin, was the younger brother of the Merlin Family Patriarch, Ofran. Several decades ago, he suddenly left with his son for Thousand Sails City.


    After that, a lot of things had been excavated.


    At this time, the Merlin Family found out that this child of their family living outside the n wasn¡¯t in a good situation. Although the father, Locke Merlin, established a huge chamber ofmerce, he had died in a shipwreck a few months ago, and his chamber ofmerce went bankrupt overnight, leaving behind a debt of 8,000 golds.


    Moreover, that Mafa Merlin wasn¡¯t fortunate. He was approaching twenty years but was still a 9th Rank Magic Apprentice.


    Thus, the Merlin Family Patriarch, Ofran Merlin, personally gave an order, sending a youth of the Merlin Family to Thousand Sails City to help that child who was stranded in the outside world.


    Naturally, the most important part was to make Mafa hand over the Nether Iron Vein, or whatever source he was getting the Nether Iron from. In exchange, the Merlin Family was willing to acknowledge him as a child of the family.

 Chapter 109 - Pressure

    <h4>Chapter 109: Pressure</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    At the time, William had felt that this mission was truly a simple one.


    That Mafa Merlin was in such a difficult situation. Not only did he have a debt of 8,000 golds, but he was also still a mere Magic Apprentice. The chance to be able to gain the acknowledgement of the Merlin Family, and furthermore, as a direct child, was like reaching heaven in a single step, something that would only happen in dreams.


    William Merlin felt that the task was too easy. He only had to take a trip to Thousand Sails City and directly express his intentions. Would Mafa dare to reject the Merlin Family? Once he had control of the Nether Iron Vein, he would give the poor fellow some pointers to let him smoothly be a Mage, and as for the debt... That was a joke, how could 8,000 be regarded as a debt?


    Moreover, William felt that he was quite considerate. Thinking of Mafa¡¯s future source of ie, he specifically brought Angma from Ond. He was a Great Alchemist, and once he started working in the Gilded Rose, business was sure to boom.


    Such a perfect n... Meticulous nning...


    It all went up in smoke...


    ¡®Cousin, Cousin, I came to help you. Why didn¡¯t you understand? And you even pped me!¡¯


    William felt like he had been wronged.


    ¡®Damn, this is too troublesome... It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t need my help, but you can still give me the Nether Iron Vein! Without the Nether Iron Vein, how can I report to the Merlin Family?¡¯


    Before what he had experienced today, William would have been willing to fight for it, but when facing a monster like Mafa Merlin, William truly didn¡¯t dare to think of fighting him now. No kidding, he was a Great Mage that couldplete the Elemental Incarnation spell while being attacked by the Cold Death and Wind Python spells.


    Although William was quite proud of being known as a genius when it came to magic, he didn¡¯t have any confidence in front of this younger cousin.


    ¡®At his age, wasn¡¯t I a 7th or 8th Rank Mage?¡¯ Should I find someone to help?¡¯


    William remembered that before he left, his father had specifically told him that he had some acquaintances in Thousand Sails City. If he ran into any trouble, he should look for a particr person¡¯s help. That person was called Sauss, and he was apparently the leader of the biggest underground force.


    Recalling this, William Merlin¡¯s eyes shone. The leader of Thousand Sails City¡¯s biggest underground force should have some weight behind him. It might not matter to Leader Lys or High Mage Solomon, but there shouldn¡¯t be any issue with exerting some influence on his younger cousin, right?


    In fact, he didn¡¯t need Sauss to help him too much. As long as he was willing to put a bit of pressure on Mafa Merlin to have him discuss the Nether Iron Vein with him, William would be able to use all kinds of conditions. He didn¡¯t believe that Mafa would refuse at that point.


    ¡®But... How should I contact that Sauss?¡¯


    When his father mentioned Sauss, it was only in passing. He never could have expected that William would actually run into any trouble in Thousand Sails City, so he hadn¡¯t even told him how to contact Sauss.


    ¡®Doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯ll ask around.¡¯


    William left the guest room. Just as he was about to ask a servant, he suddenly noticed Faleau walking in from outside.


    ¡°How did it go? Did you thank Leader Lys?¡± Faleau smiled at William.


    Faleau wasn¡¯t magnanimous. He had been humiliated earlier, so now that he had the chance, how could he not return the favor?


    ¡°You are annoying!¡± William felt a vein twitching on his forehead. ¡®Fuck, that¡¯s a low blow. He definitely knows that I have been scolded by Leader Lys, yet he still asked if I thanked him... Bastard!¡¯


    But after stewing in his anger for a few moments, William thought of something.


    ¡®Hold on, aren¡¯t I looking for someone that can tell me about Sauss?¡¯


    As he considered his goal, William¡¯s gloomy expression gradually eased, and eventually, he managed to squeeze out a stiff smile.


    ¡°Hmm, Faleau right?¡±


    ¡°Yes...¡± Faleau sat on a chair, nearly closing his eyes. His voice was so soft that it was almost imperceptible, to the point that if one didn¡¯t look closely, they would think that he had fallen asleep.


    ¡®Damn, that bastard is definitely doing this on purpose!¡¯


    William Merlin took a deep breath to suppress the anger rushing to his head. Maintaining his stiff smile, he asked, ¡°Faleau, is there someone called Sauss in Thousand Sails City?¡±


    ¡°Sauss? You are looking for Sauss of the Viper Nest?¡±


    ¡°Sauss¡¯ force is called the Viper Nest?¡± William¡¯s eyes shone. Once he got the name of the group, the problem would be a lot easier. He could just go out and ask anyone. Why would he need to ask a snake like Faleau? William didn¡¯t even bother to keep up his smile anymore. ¡°Did anyone ever tell you that you are as annoying as a chatty vegetable-selling auntie!?¡±


    William left with those parting words.


    ¡°...¡± Faleau was stunned for a moment, but then he couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡®Want to get Sauss to help you out? Wait until you see him and you¡¯ll understand...¡¯


    After leaving, William caught a passerby and asked him for information. He quickly learnt that the Viper Nest was located in the Poison Fog Canyon north of Thousand Sails City. He unhesitantly called for a carriage to leave straight for the Poison Fog Canyon.


    ...


    Arriving outside the Poison Fog Canyon, William threw a hundred golds to the driver without looking back, before looking for one of the sentries.


    ¡°I am William Merlin, I wish to see Leader Sauss!¡±


    The hands of that sentry shook when he heard the ¡°Merlin¡± name. He shot one signal arrow into the sky and the entire camp acted as if they had seen a great enemy. Several hundreds of bows and crossbows were readied on the dozens of sentry towers, all taking aim at William Merlin. Inside the camp, an entire square formation of fighters with swords and shields in hand was ready to charge at any time. There was also a group of mages behind them... Which seemed to be casting already!


    ¡®Damn, this isn¡¯t fun!¡¯ William was feeling sweaty. ¡®What is this? Father shouldn¡¯t have tricked me, didn¡¯t he say that he had a decent friendship with that Sauss? Why do these guys look like a great enemy hase to their doorstep?¡¯


    ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive! Don¡¯t be impulsive!¡± William waved his hands crazily while hurriedly taking a few steps back. ¡°I have no evil intent, I only want to meet Leader Sauss!¡±


    Fortunately, Sauss came out.


    ¡°William? Howe you are here?¡± Sauss was surprised to see William here. He hurriedly shouted to his nervous subordinates before inviting William back to his wooden house to have a cordial discussion.


    A few years ago, Sauss had received a lot of help from William Merlin¡¯s father, and he also wanted to rely on the major force known as the Merlin Family, so he was very amicable with William.


    So when William asked ¡°Uncle Sauss¡± for a small favor, Sauss straightforwardly agreed.


    ¡°No problem, William. Your Uncle Sauss could be considered a bit influential in Thousand Sails City. When I faces some troubles in the past, your father helped me. I¡¯ll also help you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you very much, Uncle Sauss.¡±


    ¡°So polite...¡± Sauss smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this, Uncle Sauss, I recently got into a small issue in Thousand Sails City, a guy named Mafa Merlin...¡±


    ¡°Wait, wait, what Merlin?¡±


    ¡°Mafa Merlin.¡± William threw Sauss a strange look before patiently repeating himself.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin!¡± William didn¡¯t expect that Sauss would suddenly jump up when he heard that name. ¡°Fuck, Mafa Merlin, you said Mafa Merlin!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mafa Merlin... Uncle Sauss, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, William...¡± After sitting back down, Sauss¡¯ expression wasn¡¯t as natural as before. ¡°What¡¯s going on with Mafa Merlin?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this, Uncle Sauss, I have a bit of business I need to discuss with Mafa Merlin, but he seems to be rejecting me, not giving me any chance to talk. So I wanted to use Uncle Sauss¡¯ power in Thousand Sails City to put some pressure on him...¡±


    ¡°Pressure!¡± Sauss suddenly cried out in rm, sweat flowing down his forehead.


    He felt like cursing as he looked at William.


    ¡®Damnit, didn¡¯t you call me uncle? How about I call you uncle and you let me go? Asking me to put pressure on that Mafa Merlin... Do you think I don¡¯t have enough problems in the Poison Fog Canyon? Last time I put pressure on him because of the Hope Potion and ended up suffering badly. He single-handedly killed his way in and bombed two sentry towers, forcing me to open up a trade route.¡¯


    Sauss shuddered at the memory of those events.


    ¡®And you want ME to pressure HIM... Do you want me to waste all the time I invested in the Poison Fog Canyon?¡¯


    To be honest, Sauss was very willing to help him with most things, as he was friends with William¡¯s father and could build a rtionship with the Merlin Family.


    But when William asked him to pressure Mafa, Sauss only felt like seeing him out quickly.


    ¡°William, I am unable to help you this time.¡± It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t help, but that he didn¡¯t dare to. Sauss clearly remembered the two potions in Mafa Merlin¡¯s hands.


    One was called Magic Spring, and Sauss had already tried it and found it very useful. Putting a bottle in a ventted room would make all of the members of the Viper Nest immune to the effects of the Poison Fog for about three days.


    But Sauss would rather never learn of the name of the other potion, because he knew that the appearance of that potion would signal the end of the Viper Nest.


    ¡®Pressuring him... Who is pressuring who?¡¯

 Chapter 110 - Fear

    <h4>Chapter 110: Fear</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Why?¡± William Merlin was a bit worried. Sauss was hisst hope in Thousand Sails City! If even Sauss couldn¡¯t help him, then his only remaining option would be to force himself to face Lin Yun directly.


    ¡°William, I still have something to do. I won¡¯t be able to keep youpany. Say hello to your father when you return.¡± Sauss¡¯ voice was a bit apologetic. He truly felt sorry that he couldn¡¯t help William. He couldn¡¯t repay his friendship and wouldn¡¯t be able to take advantage of this chance to get closer to the Merlin Family.


    But Sauss would rather be sorry than be Mafa Merlin¡¯s enemy.


    Sauss awkwardly chuckled and then left the wooden house.


    ¡°Gr-Great Mage Bell, wha... What is going on?¡± William was stunned for a while. After recovering, he asked Bell, still at a loss.


    ¡°Less than a month ago, Mafa Merlin came to the Poison Fog Canyon, killed dozens of people, exploded two sentry towers, and then had Leader Sauss open up a trade route for him.¡±


    Once he was done exining, Bell also left.


    Only William was left in the spacious wooden house. Firewood was cracking in the firece and the cold of winter couldn¡¯t be felt in the room, but at this moment, William Merlin felt an intense chill.


    He had been looking down on his younger cousin all along, but it turned out that he was actually someone that could make Sauss shrink away in fear.


    That was Sauss.


    The leader of the number one underground power of Thousand Sails City, which was said to have several thousand subordinates ready to give up their lives for him, jumped up from fear at the mere mention of Mafa Merlin¡¯s name!


    William felt that the world was bing crazy...


    After returning to Thousand Sails City, he felt that he didn¡¯t have enough information concerning his cousin.


    Since Sauss had refused to help, he would have to rely on his own ability to figure things out.


    He had no confidence to face his younger cousin.


    But whether or not he had any confidence didn¡¯t matter at this point. He could only try to get a better understanding of his cousin.


    Thus, William Merlin spent the entire afternoon outside, walking around half of Thousand Sails City, asking everywhere about his younger cousin.


    ...


    While William wandered through Thousand Sails City, Lin Yun was working hard in the Gilded Rose.


    The test tube of Obsidian Flower Sap was ced in front of Lin Yun, along with a huge pile of discarded draft papers. A lot of alchemy arrays were drawn on these discarded pieces of paper. Some werepleted while some only had a few lines.


    ¡®It¡¯s no good, the addition of the gloom array would destroy the cycle of mana...¡± Another draft paper was crumpled and thrown on the refining table.


    This was already the 30th design that Lin Yun had discarded.


    Lin Yun spent a whole day in the alchemyboratory, repeating this process, designing, drafting, and discarding.


    In fact, these designs were all just short of perfection. If they spread about and were seen by others, they would make many Great Alchemists go crazy with fervor.


    But Lin Yun was still dissatisfied.


    Because he wanted to use the Obsidian Flower Sap this time!


    Lin Yun had extracted some sap by taking advantage of the fact that the Obsidian Flower had just been nted so its toxicity hadn¡¯t reached its peak yet. Lin Yun thought that he could use it topound some potions. If a potion was sessfullypounded from that, it would inevitably be a Master Alchemist Rank Masterpiece.


    But Lin Yun quickly found out...


    He didn¡¯t have materials formidable enough to pair with it. The Obsidian Flower¡¯s toxicity was truly too frightening. Lin Yun had rummaged through his collection, but he hadn¡¯t been able to find one that would work.


    In the end, Lin Yun had no choice but to give up onpounding a potion and started working on a Magic Tool.


    But ultimately, after over twenty designs, he still hadn¡¯t been able toe up with one that satisfied him.


    It was troublesome because the Obsidian Flower Sap¡¯s toxicity was truly too fierce. If that Magic Tool could be crafted, it would definitely have the power of a High Mage, but at the same time, there couldn¡¯t be a single mistake during the crafting process. The design would also have to be perfect, as even a negligible w could create a huge ident.


    By the evening, Lin Yun had discarded 36 designs.


    After throwing away another draft, Lin Yun didn¡¯t prepare a new piece of paper. He massaged his eyes and looked away from the table for the first time since he had started working on this.


    Lin Yun knew that it would take more than a day if he wanted to use the Obsidian Flower Sap to make a Magic Tool. Seeing the color of the sky, Lin Yun started packing, ready to wrap up for the time being.


    ¡°Knock, knock, knock.¡± The sound echoed from the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Lin Yun cleared away the draft papers while acknowledging the arrival. Knocking at this time in such a respectful way, it should either be Faleau or Remy.


    The doors to the alchemyboratory opened, but contrary to Lin Yun¡¯s expectations, it was neither of those two. Instead, it was his older cousin that he hadn¡¯t seen for the whole day.


    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Lin Yun slightly frowned. To be honest, this uninvited older cousin was giving him quite a headache. Bing hostile didn¡¯t work, yet appeasing him didn¡¯t work either. That guy had a lot of pride, gesticting and talking all day, making Lin Yun quite angry in the past two days.


    But he couldn¡¯t just drive him away...


    Because Lin Yun had yet to figure out why the formidable Merlin Family residing in Ond was interested in him. The answer to that questiony with William Merlin.


    William had said that the Merlin Family couldn¡¯t tolerate his ¡°situation¡±...


    But Lin Yun knew that this was purely an attempt to coax a child. What kind of major force was the Merlin Family? There were hundreds of Merlin children each generation, so how could they care about tending to all of the scattered members? Here, a child of the main branch had rushed over to help him settle his debt and propel him to the Mage Rank, what was that?


    Thus Lin Yun was waiting, waiting for William to be straightforward...


    ¡°This... That...¡± But what surprised Lin Yun was that today¡¯s William didn¡¯t seem to be in a good state. As he stood outside the alchemyboratory, he was cowering slightly, as if the presence of a monster in theboratory was preventing him from taking a few steps forward.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t know that his guess was actually right.


    Now, in William¡¯s eyes, this younger cousin from outside the main n was simr to a monster.


    For the entire afternoon, William had kept asking about Lin Yun through half of Thousand Sails City.


    And the more he asked, the more his fear grew.


    William Merlin finally knew why the Merlin Family¡¯s intelligence was so inconsistent...


    It was because Mafa Merlin had indeed been a worthless Magic Apprentice just a few months ago, and moreover, one that had been stuck at the 9th Rank for many years. A few months ago, the Gilded Rose was a mere empty husk, and aside from a few poor magic materials, it only had an empty lobby.


    Yet, everything seemed to have changed a few months ago.


    The originally listless Mafa Merlin seemed to have transformed in one night. He broke away from his status as a Magic Apprentice and became a true Mage. Afterwards, he spent over a million golds, won four rare magic materials, and then the Hope Potion, Dragon Strength Potion, and Meditation Potion werepounded, and the Gilded Rose underwent an extremely fast spurt of growth and was now the biggest alchemy shop of Thousand Sails City. It wasn¡¯t far behind that year¡¯s shing Gold chamber ofmerce.


    The most frightening part was that...


    For unknown reasons, that Mafa Merlin had managed to get some sort of a rtionship with many peak existences of Thousand Sails City. He went to Lion Monarch Street and reached a cooperative agreement with the Silver Moon Mercenaries, and then, when he took a trip to the ck Horn Auction, Cadgar had regarded him as an important guest and even sent Faleau, who he treated like a son, to the Gilded Rose. There was also the Sage Tower, with Solomon himself going to the Gilded Rose and scolding a member of the Alchemist Guild¡¯s market supervision team for making trouble for Mafa.


    William couldn¡¯t understand all this.


    If High Mage Solomon scolded a member of the Alchemist Guild on Mafa Merlin¡¯s behalf, then why did Mafa still have such a good rtionship with the Alchemist Guild? Not only had Great Alchemist Bassoro frequently visited the Gilded Rose, but even Master Alchemist Lys personally visited him. Wasn¡¯t that a bit too illogical?


    William Merlin was truly frightened.


    Now that he was standing in front of Lin Yun, William didn¡¯t even know what he should say. Should he mention the previous ps? Or the earlier attempt to framing him through Leader Lys?


    ¡°If you have something on your mind, just say it...¡± Lin Yun shook his head in exasperation. Though this older cousin felt like a different personpared to before, Lin Yun managed to adapt.


    ¡°I... Can Ie in?¡±


    ¡°Come in.¡± Lin Yun looked at the time, and noticing that it was still quite early, he wasn¡¯t in a rush to leave. He wanted to hear what his cousin hade here to say.


    After entering the alchemyboratory, William Merlin noticed the draft papers on the alchemy table and the blood suddenly drained from his pale face.

 Chapter 111 - Master Alchemist

    <h4>Chapter 111: Master Alchemist</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    In fact, William Merlin himself was an aplished Great Alchemist. Although he wasn¡¯t an expert in alchemy arrays, he could still understand array designs.


    One of the uncrumpled draft papers on the refining table just fell into his sight, his eyes widening open in response, prompting him to nce at Lin Yun with horror filled eyes. That wasn¡¯t a look you would use on a normal human being, it was as if William was looking at a monster.


    William¡¯s mind was simply nk as he stood there in a daze. He was so shocked he couldn¡¯t even keep his mouth closed.


    ¡®Master, that¡¯s a Master Alchemist!¡¯


    Many unusual things had happened ever since he came to Thousand Sails City, and he finally had the answer.


    How could Mafa Merlin easily rebuild the Gilded Rose, how could Mafa Merlin spend over a million golds at the ck Horn Auction, how could Mafa Merlin have a good rtionship with numerous peak characters in Thousand Sails City, how could he maintain a good rtionship with Leader Lys...


    This was all because Mafa Merlin himself was a Master Alchemist!


    ¡®Master, he is really a Master Alchemist...¡¯ William stood there with a dull expression.


    ¡®I have a Master Alchemist younger cousin!¡¯


    Inexplicably, William Merlin was actually proud.


    But once the pride washed away, it was reced by growing fear.


    Because William Merlin suddenly recalled how arrogant he had been in front of this Master Alchemist. He ordered such a Master Alchemist to help him with his luggages. And then he made a move on this Master Alchemist and was pped twice.


    Recalling these events, William¡¯s legs shook, he subconsciously supported himself with the side of the refining table. ¡®This is too frightening, I have been so arrogant in front of a Master Alchemist. Yet I¡¯m still alive, was I blessed by the Merlin Family¡¯s ancestors?¡¯


    ¡®Oh, right, that Faleau told me I should thank Leader Lys for saving my life...¡¯


    ¡®I thought he was just mocking me, but it looks like Leader Lys truly saved my pitiful life. Not to mention a Great Mage, even a High Mage can¡¯t avoid death after making a move on a Master Alchemist.¡¯


    ¡®Among all the High Mages from Ond, who is foolish enough to provoke a Master Alchemist? If a personage like that became unhappy, they could ask an Archmage for a favor, and what could a High Mage do at that time?¡¯


    ¡®Fuck, I was quite bold!¡¯


    While William Merlin¡¯s legs kept shaking, he gritted his teeth as he cursed at himself.


    ¡°Talk, what the hell is going on.¡± Lin Yun noticed William Merlin¡¯s appearance, and after staring for a long time, he couldn¡¯t help but remind him.


    ¡°I...¡± William opened his mouth, but found out that his voice was weird. Heboriously gulped before opening his mouth again, and managed to say with some difficulties, ¡°Can I take a seat?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Lin Yun rolled his eyes at him, thinking, ¡®Isn¡¯t that too much of a change?¡¯


    ¡°Sit...¡±


    After hearing Lin Yun¡¯s ¡°sit¡±, William cautiously sat on a chair next to the refining table, but he didn¡¯t dare sitting toofortably, his posture straight, not even leaning his back on the back of the chair.


    As for the reason...


    It was because the Master Alchemist was still standing!


    ¡°Good, talk now.¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t have the time to analyze William Merlin¡¯s thoughts, he straightforwardly asked him as soon as thetter sat.


    ¡°I... I only wanted to ask, do you... Do you possess a Nether Iron Vein?¡±


    ¡°Excuse me?¡± Lin Yun squinted, looking at William unfriendly.


    After all, the Bone ne was Lin Yun¡¯s true foundation.


    The Bone ne¡¯s fertility was well-known even during the peak of the magic era. One look at hisst trip there was enough to prove this. He got a hold of an Obsidian Flower, a ticket to smoothly progress to Artisan level, and that was without mentioning the harvest of materials and loot.


    If a small ce like the ck wastnd had a heaven defying existence like the Obsidian Flower, then what would there be outside the ck wastnd? What else does the Bone ne hold in store for him?


    Furthermore, the Sage Chapter in Lin Yun¡¯s hands needed arge amount of Soul Fire.


    That was an important item able to increase the efficiency of the Magic Array!


    The Bone ne was crucial to Lin Yun. If he lost the Bone ne, he would be unable to get the Book of Death, the magic materials would be nothing more than an illusion of the past and the Sage Chapter in his possession would never disy its true might.


    Lin Yun wasn¡¯t willing to bear this kind of loss.


    Lin Yun had been trying all kinds of ways to increase his power ever since he returned from the Bone ne, not hesitating to use the dangerous Obsidian Flower Sap to make a Magic Tool. The reason behind this: The Monchi Family¡¯s and the ck Tower¡¯s attention.


    Now, William¡¯s careless words made Lin Yun vignt.


    At that instant, Lin Yun even thought that William Merlin might already know of the Bone ne¡¯s existence. Why else would he ask about the Nether Iron Vein?


    In that situation, Lin Yun¡¯s first thought was to silence William.


    ¡°No no, don¡¯t misunderstand!¡± Noticing the killing intent in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes, William almost peed himself, ¡°Listen to me please, I only came to talk about cooperation, cooperation!¡±


    ¡°Sorry...¡± Seeing William¡¯s frightened expression, Lin Yun calmed down, his reaction had truly been a bit too fierce.


    He had obtained arge amount of Nether Iron and magic gems from the Spatial Magic Tool of that High Mage, he had then delivered those to the Gilded Rose and turned them into alchemy items.


    The amount of items flooding the market was so high that it would be hard not to attract attention.


    It seemed reasonable that people could guess about him having a Nether Iron Vein from these items.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I have a Nether Iron Vein, what about it?¡± After thinking about it, Lin Yun decided to admit it. In any case, he would have enough mining puppets next month to start mining that Nether Iron Vein. At that time, there would be more items entering the market and concealing it from others would be impossible.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, Cousin...¡± William suddenly felt happy. Due to excitement, he even forgot about his fear of Lin Yun and addressed him as ¡°Cousin¡±. He only realized that it was a Master Alchemist standing in front of him after talking, thus he quickly nced at Lin Yun and found out that the other side wasn¡¯t dissatisfied. He steeled himself and continued, ¡°Cousin, you might not know, but the elders of the Family Elder Council have set an extremely expensive price for that Nether Iron Vein of yours!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Hearing this, Lin Yun knew that his guess was spot on. The Merlin Family had guessed that he had a Nether Iron Vein due to Thousand Sails City¡¯s market.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression eased up, they could have a discussion if they wanted to cooperate, he just didn¡¯t know what kind of price the Merlin Family was willing to pay.


    ¡°The elders promised that as long as you handed the Nether Iron Vein to the Merlin Family, they would acknowledge your status as a direct member of the Merlin Family. Your father and grandfather included. You can even...¡± The cheerful William started speaking about the conditions.


    But as he talked, William found out that with every word, the expression of that Master Alchemist cousin of his turned gloomier and gloomier. Mafa Merlin¡¯s face was extremely unsightly when William came to a stop.


    William Merlin¡¯s heart suddenly tightened, not daring to say thest few sentences.


    He carefully looked at Lin Yun, inwardly considering what was wrong with his words.


    ¡°Damn, how could I be so stupid!¡± William was quite smart, after thinking about it, he felt that he should p himself.


    ¡®Fuck, how could I forget...¡¯


    ¡®He is a Master Alchemist!¡¯


    ¡®Would a Master Alchemist care about the status of direct member of the Merlin Family?¡¯


    ¡®In fact, if the family learned that one of their branch descendant living outside was a Master Alchemist, the whole Elder Council might personally visit Thousand Sails City to wee that Master Alchemist back.¡¯


    ¡®After all, even as a peak force of the kingdom, no Master Alchemist appeared in the Merlin Family for two hundred years. And that Master Alchemist is young and frighteningly gifted in magic as well.¡¯


    ¡®If he returns to the Merlin Family, he will definitely be appointed as the only heir.¡¯


    William immediately understood what was wrong.


    But fortunately for him, William wasn¡¯t inferior to Faleau when it came to adapting to an unexpected situation. Just as Lin Yun¡¯s countenance worsened, William disyed a resentful expression.


    ¡°Those old guys are really crazy, to think of using the status as a direct member to get your Nether Iron Vein. Rest assured, I¡¯ll argue for you with my father. I¡¯ll make sure those old guys take out enough benefits, otherwise, not to mention you disagreeing, even my father and I will reject that!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Oh right, Cousin, you have to keep this Nether Iron Vein a secret. In Ond, I heard that the ck Tower¡¯s people were also asking about the Gilded Rose...¡± The more William talked, the more affectionate his tone was towards his cousin.


    ¡°ck Tower?¡± But those words actually startled Lin Yun when he heard them, ¡°You are saying that someone from the ck Tower is asking about the Gilded Rose?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I heard they were Sn¡¯s people.¡±


    ¡°Sn?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sn Monchi, 9th Rank High Mage, the High Mage with the most chances of bing an Archmage among the ck Tower¡¯s High Mages. He has recently entered the Dark Azure ne and it was said that he will return a yearter.¡± After William finished, he seemed to recall something, ¡°Speaking of this, it seems like this Sn Monchi has a deep rtionship with Thousand Sails City¡¯s Monchi Family.¡±


    ¡°Sn Monchi, Monchi Family...¡± After mumbling, Lin Yun smiled, ¡°I understand...¡±

 Chapter 112 - Design

    <h4>Chapter 112: Design</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun clearly understood...


    Not just the reason why the Monchi Family tried so hard, but also why Sn left for the Dark Azure ne.


    Because the Spatial Magic Tool he got from the High Mage in the Bone ne had been made of Deep Sea Mithril, and Deep Sea Mithril was a material specific to the Dark Azure ne. In other words, back in the days, that High Mage might have stayed in the Dark Azure ne for some time.


    He may have left some notes in the Dark Azure ne...


    Naturally, these notes shouldn¡¯t be very detailed, they would most likely mention the existence of a strange location, without more detailed exnation. That strange location should be the nar Path, otherwise how could the 9th Rank High Mage already be making a move. That was a 9th Rank High Mage, currently besides Solomon, who could contend against him?


    In fact, even that dead High Mage himself might not have known it was a nar Path.


    It had only been a few centuries since the tragedy of the Crimson Tower happened. If the High Mage had known it was a nar Path, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to step on it even if he was hundred times more courageous.


    Thinking about it, Lin Yun sighed in relief.


    As long as no one knew about the nar Path, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t feel as pressured.


    Nothing could be done about it. A nar Path, especially one leading to the Bone ne, is something any powerhouse would be unable to resist. Noscent¡¯s finest forces would go crazy over it, not to mention that Lin Yun was only a Great Mage right now. Even if Lin Yun finished forming five Magic Arrays and could contend against High Mages, he wouldn¡¯t be able to defend the nar Path, unless he got hold of the Book of Death...


    But fortunately, no one knew that it was a nar Path yet.


    Moreover, Sn just gifted him one year of preparations...


    One year was plenty enough for Lin Yun to get hold of the Book of Death.


    Hearing the good news William brought him, Lin Yun¡¯s mood improved. This older cousin of his suddenly became pleasing to look at.


    ¡°Thanks for your reminder, Cousin William.¡±


    ¡°D-d... Don¡¯t mention it.¡± William suddenly felt overwhelmed with gratitude and a bit of fear at the same time, this was the thanks from a Master Alchemist!


    ¡°However, the Merlin Family¡¯s conditions...¡±


    ¡°I understand, I understand...¡± William¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t the least bit slow. Seeing Lin Yun¡¯s expression, he could tell that thetter was dissatisfied with the conditions offered. He immediately stood up and said with a righteous bearing, ¡°Those old guys from the Elder Council are a bunch of senile old men. Cousin, by all means, do not lower yourself to their level. How about you wait for now, I¡¯ll write a letter to the elders to reprimand them and make them change for better offer!¡±


    ¡°My conditions are very simple.¡± Lin Yun looked at William¡¯s performance and didn¡¯t say much, only calmly stating his terms, ¡°I can sell Nether Iron Ore to the Family ording to market price, but they have to pay in magic crystals. In addition, the Merlin Family has to send me a group of Mages.¡±


    ¡°Mages?¡± William stared nkly, ¡®Since when have Mages be a currency?¡¯


    ¡°Yes, 5th Rank and above Mages, at least fifty of them.¡±


    If Bassoro was here, he would definitely remark that Great Mage Mafa Merlin was getting addicted to being paid in manpower.


    It was true, Lin Yun mentioning this was connected to that matter.


    He had been delighted with the previous transaction with the Alchemist Guild, he only paid what was a useless alchemy form in his eyes, and managed to quickly develop the Gilded Rose in exchange. It could be said that without the fifty Alchemists delivered by Bassoro, the Gilded Rose wouldn¡¯t be as sessful and popr as it was nowadays.


    Thus, Lin Yun also wanted to trade with manpower in this deal with the Merlin Family.


    As for why he wanted so many Mages...


    That was because Lin Yun knew that the Gilded Rose¡¯s development had reached its peak. There was no alchemy shop that could contend with the Gilded Rose, including the Monchi Family¡¯s Twin Moons Splendor.


    But a too fast-paced development would create many problems.


    Such as his own force.


    Thousand Sails City¡¯s seven chambers ofmerce all had their own chamber ofmerce¡¯s mercenary groups, of which the Twin Moons chamber ofmerce¡¯s group¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t much inferior even inparison to the first underground force of Thousand Sails City, the Viper Nest. It was actually ranked just under the Silver Moon Mercenaries, the official number one force.


    The Gilded Rose on the other hand...


    Let alone a chamber ofmerce¡¯s mercenary group, they didn¡¯t even have an armed caravan. Last time, Lin Yun had to personally take a trip to the Poison Fog Canyon when a few Alchemy Apprentices got detained by the Viper Nest. It wouldn¡¯t be bad once or twice, but what if he had to do something like that eight times, ten times. Would Lin Yun still have a life?


    Moreover, the Gilded Rose would expand sooner orter. Thousand Sails City wouldn¡¯t be able to satisfy Lin Yun¡¯s needs for magic practice, he needed a huge amount of wealth at his disposal. At that time, would Lin Yun have to run around to deal with the Gilded Rose¡¯s problems?


    Thus, the chamber ofmerce¡¯s mercenary group had to be established, this was imperative.


    There hadn¡¯t been a suitable opportunity before, but now that the Merlin Family was in the picture, would Lin Yun be polite?


    After the matter was settled, William Merlin went to write a letter. Lin Yun sat down and put the draft papers in order before leaving the alchemyboratory.


    Just as he reached the lobby, he met Faleau heading in.


    ¡°Great Mage Merlin, you are still here?¡± Faleau came over and greeted Lin Yun.


    ¡°I¡¯m on my way home. Oh? Faleau, what¡¯s that?¡± Lin Yun greeted Faleau and then casually asked about what Faleau was holding in his hands.


    ¡°Oh right, you should check this, Great Mage Merlin...¡± When Faleau heard Lin Yun¡¯s question, he recalled something and promptly handed over the thing in his hands, ¡°This is a new enchanted magic weapon from the alchemy workshop, you should take a look at it, if possible, I hope to have it mass produced.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let me have a look.¡± Lin Yun checked it. It was a Nether Iron forged hand crossbow with a very borated design. The forging was also very good. It could be considered pretty good as a secondary weapon. Even if the enchantment was quite rough, if an alchemy array was added, its power could double, or more.


    ¡®Hold on, alchemy array!¡¯


    A sh of insight appeared in Lin Yun¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Faleau, have someone tell the old butler that I still have something to do and I won¡¯te back for dinner!¡± Lin Yun left those words in a hurry and returned to the alchemyboratory. He sat down at the refining table and spread a brand new piece of paper before picking up a quill. He then drew the borated hand crossbow.


    Afterwards, Lin Yun started drawing an alchemy array.


    Lin Yun drew a total of four alchemy arrays, three of which added additional damage properties.


    An armor piercing and an annihting attribute, respectively targeting all kinds of armor and mana shields.


    And then there was a heavy wound attribute.


    Weapons with that kind of attribute could double constitution loss and the depths of injuries. Of those, the deepening of injuries effect was actually dispensable, but the loss of constitution was something Lin Yun urgently needed. With that constitution loss effect, the Obsidian Flower Sap¡¯s might would be able to disy its effects perfectly.


    It could be said that this heavy wound attribute was the core of the design, as for the one array remaining, it was a sealing array. It was to prevent the Obsidian Flower Sap from leaking.


    He had been busy on the design for the whole day and finally managed toplete it before dark.


    Afterwards, Lin Yun spent some time to set up the mana cycle of the hand crossbow before leaving and finding Faleau downstairs.


    ¡°Faleau, help me and send that design to the alchemy workshop. Have the guys over there create a hand crossbow based on that design.¡±


    ¡°Understood, I¡¯ll immediately take care of this.¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s hand crossbow design was already Master level, and the design he had Faleau deliver didn¡¯t include the mana cirction system and the crucial three damaging arrays, but it wasn¡¯t something that could be done in a short time. After handing him the design, Lin Yun left the Gilded Rose.


    In the evening, just as Lin Yun was about to go to bed after his daily meditation, William Merlin knocked at his door.


    ¡°Cousin, the elders from the Elder Council agreed!¡± After entering, William reported the good news to Lin Yun.


    ¡°Haha, pretty good.¡± Lin Yun smiled, but didn¡¯t ask why there was an answer in the evening when he wrote a letter in the afternoon.


    A peak force like the Merlin Family, how could it not have a specialmunication method? Not to mention the Merlin Family, even the Monchi Family should have some specialmunication method to connect to Sn in the ck Tower, otherwise, how could Monchi not bid from the beginning in the ck Horn Auction before suddenly taking out 4.000.000 golds. Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t believe that he bid so much without Sn prompting him.


    ¡°The elders said that there is no problem with the market price transaction, nor is there any with the magic crystal payment method...¡± William Merlin stopped there, some curiosity on his face, ¡°They want me to ask, what do you want fifty 5th Rank Mages for?¡±


    After saying that, as if afraid Lin Yun would go back on the deal, he hurriedly exined, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, don¡¯t misunderstand, those fifty 5th Rank Mages are already on the way, the Elder Council only wants to ask, there is no other meaning.¡±


    ¡°Because I need a group of Great Mages to help me handle matters.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± William left Lin Yun¡¯s room after nodding.


    But just as he reached the hallway, William¡¯s face froze.


    ¡®Wait...¡¯


    ¡®Did I just hear... Great Mages?¡¯


    ¡®Wasn¡¯t it 5th Rank Mages? When did they be Great Mages?¡¯

 Chapter 113 - What A Coincidence

    <h4>Chapter 113: What A Coincidence</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Must have been a mistake... A mistake... Haha¡± William stood in the hallway, chuckling nervously.


    How could William not know that although Great Mage and Mage were very simr, the pronunciation was different, there was very little chance of making a mistake.


    But William really didn¡¯t dare to think too deeply about it...


    If he thought too deeply about it, William wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep tonight.


    ¡®If it wasn¡¯t a mistake, then didn¡¯t that mean that Cousin is able to mass-produce Great Mages?¡¯


    ¡®This is crazy just thinking about it...¡¯


    Lin Yun had some free time for a few days since he was waiting on the fifty Mages from the Merlin Family and on the result of the design he gave to the alchemy workshop, but he soon became unable to sit still. Thus he began to mull over the chamber ofmerce mercenary group. For this matter, Lin Yun especially went to ask the old butler what the original shing Gold chamber ofmerce¡¯s mercenary group looked like.


    After asking, he learnt that the former shing Gold¡¯s mercenary group was called the Mercury Mercenary Group. It would rank fourth among Thousand Sails City¡¯s mercenary groups. But all the elites of the mercenary group were escorting the ship and ended up being involved in the shipwreck, with the mercenary group getting nearly wiped out.


    Only a handful of new recruits without any battle experience were left in Thousand Sails City, along with one decent vice leader, but they lost contact with him after the shing Gold chamber ofmerce went bankrupt. The old butler didn¡¯t know where they were now.


    Lin Yun got a headache after listening to the old butler.


    Lin Yun originally thought that if there was one of former leaders left, he could look for him and have him cooperate with William to rebuild the mercenary group with the fifty 5th Rank Mages as a base.


    But who would have thought that Locke Merlin¡¯s shipwreck was so thorough.


    The entire Mercury Mercenary Group had been ruined, and the only vice leader left couldn¡¯t be contacted.


    ¡®How could it be rebuilt that way?¡¯


    ¡®Seems like I can only take my time and think of another way...¡¯


    Time passed very quickly, and in a sh, several days passed by. The fifty Mages of the Merlin Family finally arrived, but unfortunately, Lin Yun didn¡¯t have time to take care of them because he heard news from the workshop at the same time. The hand crossbow was already forged, and the Gilded Rose¡¯s caravan was now ready and would be leaving for Edge Rift the next morning.


    Thus, Lin Yun had no other choice but to put those 5th Rank Mages aside and instead spent the whole evening crafting in the alchemyboratory. The next morning, Lin Yun followed the caravan with dark eyes, going straight for Edge Rift.


    The Poison Fog Canyon¡¯s trade route had already been opened, and for this trip, the Gilded Rose spent 100.000 golds, yet Sauss was still a little afraid that the Gilded Rose would upy it for a long time. But Lin Yun had personally guaranteed that it would be three months and not one day more so Sauss could only skeptically let it go.


    Today, Sauss heard the news of Gilded Rose¡¯s caravan arriving at the Poison Fog Canyon and rushed over alone, not bringing a single subordinate.


    When Sauss saw Lin Yun, he mentioned about William Merlining to him.


    ¡°Great Mage Merlin, a few days ago, a certain William Merlin came to find me!¡±


    William Merlin was in one of the caravan carriages, and when he heard Sauss, he inwardly cursed him along with his ancestors.


    ¡®Damn Sauss, you are a real bastard, you kept mentioning the great favor from my father that day, you said you would think of a way to repay the favor. Is this how you fucking repay it? By selling me out?¡¯


    ¡®Thank god I¡¯m smart...¡¯


    William Merlin couldn¡¯t help being proud of himself as he thought about it.


    ¡®If I didn¡¯t have a bad feeling about this and hurriedly changed my approach, I might have not been able to repair my rtionship with this Master Alchemist cousin of mine. It¡¯s much better now, I immediately became the bridge between the Merlin Family and cousin and facilitated their coboration, and cousin is slowly starting to trust me.¡¯


    ¡®This caravan going for Edge Rift for example, cousin asked me to escort it.¡¯


    ¡®If I have a few more opportunities, I might be put in an important position by cousin.¡¯


    ¡®This would lead to a better future than with the Merlin Family...¡¯


    William Merlin was clear that although he was a famous scion of the Merlin Family, he was merely 6th in the line of heirs to the Patriarch¡¯s seat. There was still five scions more outstanding than himself. His chances of seizing the position of Patriarch were merely one thousandth.


    Later, he would most likely be a supervisor of one of the Merlin Family¡¯s business, or manage a territory for the Merlin Family.


    That was the best oue.


    But it would be different if he followed his Master Alchemist cousin.


    That was a Master Alchemist not even in his twenties, and even if he spent thirty years to be an Artisan, he would only be fifty! If William could obtain his trust, his own future would be far more bright and promising than if he stayed with the Merlin Family.


    Thinking about it, William got off the carriage, and greeted Sauss in the distance.


    ¡°...¡± Sauss¡¯ smile immediately froze.


    ¡®This is quite awkward...¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯m cheerfully selling you out, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be a part of this caravan. How could this be more awkward?¡¯


    ¡°Ha... Ha... Haha, William, this is quite a coincidence!¡± Sauss coughed a bit before chuckling.


    ¡°Indeed, Uncle Sauss, what a coincidence!¡± William was fuming, and the way he said ¡°Uncle Sauss¡± made Sauss¡¯ legs shake.


    ¡®I¡¯m finished, I¡¯m finished, I thoroughly offended that young master from the Merlin Family...¡¯


    Fortunately, footstepsing over from some distance away rescued Sauss.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    A silhouette rushed over from the faint red mist, staggering. He was chased by a team of Fighters from the Viper Nest. It seemed like the Viper Nest¡¯s own problem.


    But as Great Mages, Lin Yun and William had keener senses than the others. The two felt a fierce mana fluctuation approaching at the same time.


    ¡°7th Rank Great Mage, could it be Bell?¡± William Merlin made a guess.


    But Lin Yun shook his head, ¡°No, it¡¯s a 5th Rank Great Mage, but with a very strange Magic Conducting Rune.¡±


    Lin Yun had met the Great Mage from the Viper Nest, how could he not know what his Magic Conducting Rune looked like.


    Indeed, Bell¡¯s Magic Conducting Rune was very powerful, but itcked the strangeness of this person¡¯s rune...


    This Magic Conducting Rune had a shockingly high temperature, but it was deathly serene.


    This was strange, usually high temperature came from mes, and mes were usually ferociously burning. How could it give a deathly quiet feeling?


    This Magic Conducting Rune didn¡¯t resemble mes, it gave more of a feeling of postbustion¡¯s ashes.


    That¡¯s right, ashes!


    Lin Yun recalled the ck Horn Auction House¡¯s High Mage that was going toe to toe with Solomon, he gave out the same feeling. At that time, he had asked Solomon, and Solomon had told him that it was the Ash Rune, one of the most powerful Magic Conducting Runes among the Ash Tower¡¯s inheritances.


    ¡®This is a Great Mage from the Ash Tower?¡¯


    That staggering silhouette was quickly overtaken. Fighters from the Viper Nest immediately put swords on his neck. At the same time, the Ash Tower Great Mage was drawing closer.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, there is nothing worth seeing.¡± Although Lin Yun and Sauss were chatting happily, he didn¡¯t want toe in contact with the Great Mage from the Ash Tower, so after seeing that person under control, he pat William¡¯s shoulder and told Sauss, ¡°Leader Sauss, we will leave first.¡±


    ¡°Mage Merlin doesn¡¯t want to take a break? I nned to ce an order of Magic Spring Potion. Damn, it¡¯s those guys¡¯ fault for disturbing Great Mage Merlin, I¡¯ll definitely teach them a lessonter...¡± Sauss exaggeratedly tried to keep Lin Yun behind, while waving him goodbye...


    ¡°Haha...¡± But inwardly Sauss was carefully thinking on how he could shake Lin Yun off.


    The Great Mage that came from the Ash Tower. With the rtionship between the Sage Tower and the Ash Tower, if Solomon knew, Sauss would have to take it up with him. Sauss¡¯ attitude when Lin Yun mentioned leaving was only an appearance.


    Lin Yun chuckled and entered the carriage with William. Just as he nned to have the caravan continue on, a voice echoed ahead, ¡°Colin?¡±


    Lin Yun was surprised by hearing the butler¡¯s voice and before he could react, the old butler had already rushed over.


    ¡°Young Master, Young Master...¡±


    ¡°Uncle Pave, what¡¯s up?¡± Lin Yun looked strangely at the old butler. He rarely showed this much anxiety aside from Fario¡¯s visits for debts.


    ¡°That¡¯s Colin!¡±


    ¡°Colin?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me a few days ago about the former member of the Mercury Mercenary Group? That¡¯s Colin¡¯s father, thest vice leader of the Mercury Mercenary Group.¡±


    ¡°You are saying that this is the son of the vice leader of the Mercury Mercenary Group?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Lin Yun nodded, getting down from the carriage and shouting at Sauss, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Leader Sauss, I don¡¯t think I can walk from this.¡±


    ¡°Plop!¡± Sauss who had been happy because of Lin Yun leaving suddenly slipped and fell on the ground with a plop. After he managed to get up, Sauss couldn¡¯t help inwardly curse, ¡®Damn, leave if you are leaving, just don¡¯te back!¡¯


    ¡®This is troublesome...¡¯

 Chapter 114 - Spatial Magic Tool

    <h4>Chapter 114: Spatial Magic Tool</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡®This is so unfair...¡¯ Sauss thought.


    Sauss had been in Thousand Sails City for so many years, how could he not know the rtionship between the Sage Tower and the Ash Tower, they were mortal enemies. The amount of people that died by their hand in the past several hundred years could fill half of the Poison Fog Canyon. Unless there were special circumstances, would Sauss have dealing with the Ash Tower?


    This time he was only giving a hand.


    Early this morning, a Great Mage from the Ash Tower came looking for Sauss, saying that someone stole an important Magic Tool from the Ash Tower and was now hiding in the depths of the Poison Fog Canyon, and he wanted the Viper Nest¡¯s people to catch him.


    Sauss thought it through, he wasn¡¯t willing to offend the Ash Tower, one of the two major forces of the eastern part of the kingdom, roughly on par with the Sage Tower. Moreover it was just lending a hand. If he quickly caught that person, that Great Mage would leave, right? Thus Sauss straightforwardly agreed.


    But in the end...


    It was all ruined by Great Mage Merlin.


    As he thought of that, Sauss inwardly cursed his idiotic subordinates, ¡®Stupid trashes, the Poison Fog Canyon is so vast, yet you led him here...¡¯


    ¡®Great, now the monster I finally managed to send off came right back!¡¯


    Unfortunately, Sauss couldn¡¯t say anything...


    What else could he do? Should he say, ¡®Sorry Great Mage Merlin, please wait until the Great Mage from the Ash Tower arrives, if you can¡¯t wait to meet with him, how about you just leave?¡¯


    Sauss would never be able to say that even if he was ten times bolder.


    ¡°Ha... Ha... Haha... Naturally, our Viper Nest is honored if Great Mage Merlin is willing to stay, let¡¯s go to my wooden house, I have a few bottles of good wine from Ond. How about I apany Great Mage Merlin for a drink?¡± As he said this, Sauss¡¯ smile twitched, turning slightly unsightly.


    ¡°Haha...¡± Lin Yun chuckled, he knew what Sauss was scared of, so he didn¡¯t beat around the bush, ¡°It¡¯s fine. But I suddenly discovered that this youth you captured is someone from our Gilded Rose, so...¡±


    ¡°Cough cough... Gilded Rose?!¡± Sauss almost fell down again when he heard that.


    ¡®Damn, how could he be someone from the Gilded Rose!¡¯


    There was a shadow left in Sauss¡¯ heart from when he detained a few Apprentice Alchemists from the Gilded Rose. Now hearing that this person was someone from the Gilded Rose, he almost fainted from fear. At this moment, he inwardly cursed that Great Mage from the Ash Tower along all his ancestors.


    ¡®Your Ash Tower isn¡¯t happy enough? You don¡¯t have enough troubles? Why would you find troubles for the Gilded Rose? Even if you are looking for troubles with the Gilded Rose, don¡¯t involve me okay? If you want to have troubles with them, then go on, but I¡¯m still trying to have a life in Thousand Sails City!¡¯


    ¡®If you make Great Mage Merlin think that I was colluding with the Ash Tower, how could I still appear in Thousand Sails City?¡¯


    ¡®No good, I have to draw a line with the Ash Tower!¡¯


    Sauss made his decision almost instantly.


    In fact, Sauss didn¡¯t know if Lin Yun was telling the truth or not, but what did it matter? Since Lin Yun said he was someone from the Gilded Rose, then he was someone from the Gilded Rose, or did he have to conduct an investigation? Wouldn¡¯t that be courting death?


    ¡°Turns out it¡¯s someone from the Gilded Rose!¡± After Sauss¡¯ heart calmed down, an expression of sudden realization appeared on his face, ¡°It¡¯s a mistake, a misunderstanding, truly a misunderstanding... Hey, you idiots, why haven¡¯t you released that person yet? What are you staring nkly for?¡±


    His subordinates were stupefied...


    ¡°Idiots, I told you to release him!¡±


    ¡°Eh, eh, eh...¡± After being roared at by Sauss, the subordinates reacted and hurriedly released that person while being utterly flustered.


    ¡°It¡¯s truly a misunderstanding Great Mage Merlin, you are magnanimous, please don¡¯t bother yourself with these idiots. They definitely captured the wrong person, they are blind. Wait until I return, I¡¯ll definitely teach them a lesson.¡±


    ¡°Haha, Leader Sauss is too polite.¡± Lin Yun answered courteously. Sauss¡¯ attitude this time truly made Lin Yun admire him. It really wasn¡¯t by fluke that the Viper Nest became the number one underground force of Thousand Sails City. His ability to judge the situation was like an instinct, he could see which side he should stand on.


    When all was said and done, the Viper Nest was a force from Thousand Sails City, no matter how powerful the Ash Tower was, they could at most try to intimidate Sauss. From the beginning, only the Sage Tower could truly influence Sauss¡¯ decisions.


    If he offended the Ash Tower, he would at most have to be a bit careful, but if he offended the Sage Tower, it wouldn¡¯t be fun for him...


    Solomon could be very unreasonable. The famous ck Wing bandit group tried to reason with Solomon one year, and in the end, the three big shots of the Sage Tower joined hands and burned the ck Wing bandit group clean. Even if Sauss was courageous, he wouldn¡¯t dare let Solomon know that the Viper Nest actually coborated with the Ash Tower.


    Lin Yun held onto this weakness and was very direct about this.


    The way he spoke was very domineering, but in reality, he was giving Sauss a way out, which meant that he didn¡¯t know about the Ash Tower¡¯s part in this matter.


    Thus, after being polite, Lin Yun added a line, ¡°Oh right, Leader Sauss, I already let the Gilded Rose know about the Magic Spring Potions, you can go there anytime to get them. Also, the Silver Moon Mercenaries¡¯ recent order is a bitcking, there are many Magic Weapons and Magic Armors left at the shop, if Leader Sauss is interested, you can take a look and discuss the price.¡±


    ¡°Thank you very much Great Mage Merlin!¡± Sauss¡¯ heart suddenly elerated. The entire Thousand Sails City knew that the Gilded Rose alchemy workshop was making Nether Iron Magic Armors and Magic Weapons, but the best quality ones were naturally to be supplied to the Silver Moon Mercenaries. It was because during the Gilded Rose¡¯s harshest time, it was the Silver Moon Mercenary group who extended a helping hand, and they also supplied a great amount of magic materials and became the Gilded Rose¡¯s partner.


    Now it was naturally time for the Silver Moon Mercenaries to get their rewards.


    Thus, although Thousand Sails City¡¯s other forces were green with envy, they couldn¡¯tin. Who didn¡¯t know how the Silver Moon Mercenaries supported the Gilded Rose at their worst time?


    Sauss was naturally very envious...


    But Sauss didn¡¯t think that the bit of goodwill he just sent would be reciprocated so quickly. Those were peak equipments that only the Silver Moon Mercenaries could get their hands on. In the entire Thousand Sails City, the Viper Nest was the 2nd force to enjoy this treatment.


    As he thought about this, Sauss¡¯ heart felt warm, ¡®If I had known earlier that there could be this kind of payback, I would have directly sold the Ash Tower out! With those weapons and armors, the fighting strength of the Viper Nest would raise one whole level!


    ¡°Leader Sauss, sorry to bother you for so long. We still have to hurry to Edge Rift so I won¡¯t waste your time any longer.¡± Lin Yun waved at Sauss and then called to the youth he just saved, ¡°Colin, you sit in Uncle Pave¡¯s carriage.¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Colin seemed to be about the same age as Lin Yun, but his strength wasn¡¯t bad. Lin Yun could feel a trace of Aura, it might not be long before he bes a Great Swordsman.


    But that young 9th Rank Swordsman had apparently never seen Mafa Merlin, thus, he had some distrust now that he was standing in front of Lin Yun.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. What matters is that if you don¡¯t get on, the Ash Tower¡¯s person will arrive... Forget it, he is already here.¡± Lin Yun was clearly distracted as he said this, because he had estimated that the Great Mage in the distance would arrive five minutester from those fluctuations.


    But just as he finished that sentence, that Great Mage arrived.


    ¡®Could it be a Spiritual level Spatial Magic Tool?¡¯


    ¡®That would be quite troublesome.¡¯ Spatial Magic Tool above Spiritual level already had a trace of the Shadow Law, it might have the ability to twist and rip space.


    To be honest, Lin Yun didn¡¯t want to run into this kind of opponent. Spiritual level and above Spatial Magic Tools were known for being hard to defend against, one moment of carelessness couldpletely reverse the oue of a battle.


    But now, it wasn¡¯t like Lin Yun could avoid running into them.


    Just as his words ended, fierce mana fluctuations appeared above. Lin Yun raised his head and saw a young Great Mage hovering in the sky of the Poison Fog Canyon. Behind him were some zing ming wings. This blond haired Great Mage was reeking of arrogance.


    ¡°Truly annoying...¡± Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help cursing. Great Mages don¡¯t have the ability to fly, only after one reached the level of a High Mage would one be able to learn Levitate, and even Levitate was only the ability to float, it couldn¡¯t allow one to fly long distance.


    Only an Archmage could fly long distances. They could move 500 kilometers in an instant with Elemental Incarnation and Flight.


    This was also the reason why once a mage reached the Archmage rank, they couldn¡¯t be restricted by secr authority. A flying Archmage could destroy an entire city relying on his own power. This kind of power was already out of the ordinary.


    That youth floating in the sky as a Great Mage was obviously not using his own power, so the only possibility was that he was using a Spatial Magic Tool.


    Once he thought about it, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help having a headache. Spatial distortion, flying ability, this Magic Tool wasn¡¯t bad.


    Fortunately, he already knew how to handle it.


    ¡°Sauss, you disappointed me!¡± The young Great Mage floating in the sky said with a domineering tone, ¡°I thought that as the leader of the Viper Nest, you would consider your own subordinates, but you are so brainless, you actually thought of letting an enemy of the Ash Tower go. It seems that the Viper Nest doesn¡¯t need to exist anymore...¡±

 Chapter 115 - Lava Dominator

    <h4>Chapter 115: Lava Dominator</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    This disy was a bit too arrogant...


    Even the always slick and sly Sauss couldn¡¯t help snorting.


    Sauss from the start hadn¡¯t nned to be cannon fodder stuck between two forces. He only handed over that person to Lin Yun as it presented Sauss with an easy way out of that situation. At that time, he only felt that in consideration of his position as the master of the Poison Fog Canyon, no matter how dissatisfied the Great Mage from the Ash Tower was, he wouldn¡¯t take his anger out on him.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected that the other side wouldn¡¯t give him any respect and say outright that there was no need for the Viper Nest to exist.


    Sauss almost spat blood in anger...


    ¡®Even if your Ash Tower is one of the two major forces of the eastern part of the kingdom, you shouldn¡¯t forget that this is Thousand Sails City, not Oddrock City. Even if your Ash Tower is powerful, is it powerful enough to step over the Sage Tower? Saying that the Viper Nest doesn¡¯t need to exist... What do you take the Sage Tower for?¡¯


    Sauss¡¯ face was gloomy, ¡°Great Mage Lonald, you words are a bit too much, the Ash Tower is the Ash Tower, the Viper Nest is the Viper Nest. I don¡¯t think that the Viper Nest¡¯s way of handling things has anything to do with Great Mage Lonald?¡±


    ¡°Sauss, you really aren¡¯t smart enough.¡± After saying that, the young Great Mage looked at Lin Yun as if looking at an already dead man, ¡°As for you, I¡¯ll give you ten seconds to hand over that person, or else...¡±


    ¡°Or else what?¡± Lin Yun was still smiling.


    ¡°Or else you won¡¯t leave this ce.¡±


    ¡°Lonald, who are you trying to stop?¡± William Merlin got down from the carriage at this time.


    ¡°It¡¯s you! William Merlin!¡± Just when William opened his mouth, the young Great Mage¡¯s expression froze, ¡°You are in Thousand Sails City?¡±


    People who knew William Merlin were aware that he was one of the heirs to the Merlin Family. Although Lonald was an arrogant young Great Mage, his tone became a bit less conceited when he saw William Merlin. After all, the Merlin Family was one of the strongest forces of the kingdom, stronger than the Ash Tower, they didn¡¯t dare to casually offend the Merlin Family.


    ¡°I can¡¯t be in Thousand Sails City?¡±


    ¡°You can...¡± Lonald was apparently a bit apprehensive of William Merlin. But after coldly snorting, he still said, ¡°Okay, William Merlin, I¡¯ll show you some respect and let your people off, but I advise you to have your subordinate hand over that person. To be honest, that person is rted to an important secret of the Ash Tower. If this blows up, even the Merlin Family won¡¯t be able to protect you!¡±


    ¡°My subordinate?¡± William Merlin froze, before his mind fiercely reacted, ¡®He me-meant... My Master Alchemist cousin?¡¯


    William inwardly cursed Lonald.


    ¡®Are you a fucking idiot? Which of your eyes told you he was my subordinate? Could it be that you are blind? You can¡¯t see that I¡¯m the subordinate? He is a Master, a Master Alchemist, don¡¯t you understand? Even if you¡¯re blind and begging for troubles, don¡¯t drag me with you! To dare say that a Master Alchemist is my subordinate, do you want me to die early?¡¯


    But hearing the other side say something so serious, William didn¡¯t dare to make a decision.


    The Ash Tower¡¯s mages were famous for being willful, if it really was like the other side said and the apprehended youth was rted to an important secret of the Ash Tower, then letting the matter grow bigger could easily bring a bad ending...


    Thus William Merlin thought about it and whispered to Lin Yun, ¡°Cousin, you see...¡±


    William Merlin then heard Lin Yun say, ¡°He¡¯ll be working with youter to rebuild the Gilded Rose chamber ofmerce¡¯s mercenary group.¡±


    ¡°Rebuild the Gilded Rose chamber ofmerce mercenary group, that kid is quite lucky...¡± William threw that kid an envious look, but he froze midway through his sentence and excitement filled his face, ¡°With me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, with you...¡±


    ¡°Damn, Lonald, aren¡¯t you arrogant!¡± After hearing Lin Yun¡¯s confirmation, William Merlin felt filled with courage, the magic staff in his hand pointing at Lonald, ¡°This is someone that I decided to save, if you are unhappy with it, then send those elders from the Ash Tower to look for me. I want to see if the Ash Tower is ready to start a war with the Merlin Family!¡±


    ¡°You...¡± The young Great Mage¡¯s expression changed. He originally thought that this William Merlin would back down after the Ash Tower was mentioned, but he hadn¡¯t expected that this William would suddenly disy such an unyielding attitude.


    Naturally, this young Great Mage didn¡¯t know that after William took his stance, he timidly whispered, ¡°Cousin, the Ash Tower is not to be trifled with...¡±


    ¡°I also don¡¯t want to provoke the Ash Tower...¡± After Lin Yun finished speaking, he ignored William rolling his eyes and fished out a hand crossbow from his pocket before aiming at the flying Lonald.


    ¡°You are courting death!¡± The young Great Mage didn¡¯t think that ¡°William¡¯s subordinate¡± would dare to make a move on him.


    Following the young Great Mage¡¯s angry shout, the surrounding mana fluctuations became increasingly fiercer and the two meters long zing wings expanded to over ten meters in an instant. The sky had turned red, as if it had been ignited, and heat waves were flooding dozens of meters around them.


    ¡°This is, the Lava Dominator!¡± William let out a shout in surprise. Among all of the Ash Tower¡¯s Spiritual Magic Tools, the Lava Dominator was the most famous. Itbined fire and spatial energy and could create an imprable Lava Shelter. It also allowed the use of me sh without the use of Elemental Incarnation.


    This was a peak existence among Spiritual Magic Tools.


    Almost absolute defense with Lava Shelter, the ability to appear and disappear unpredictably with me sh, it could be said that a mage with the Lava Dominator was nearly invincible.


    ¡®Fuck, how could the Lava Dominator be left in Lonald¡¯s hands.¡¯ William¡¯s expression changed, it was no longer as rxed as before, ¡®This is one of the most powerful Spiritual Magic Tools of the Ash Tower, is that Lonald an illegitimate child of all four members of the Elder Council?¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you see what kind of ending awaits the enemies of the Ash Tower!¡± After his deration, the magic staff in his hands was raised, and suddenly, arge amount of fire elements started congregating. The ming wings fiercely spread before coiling around the young Great Mage to protect him. There was enough fire elements flowing on the wings to make any Great Mage exim in surprise.


    That was the Lava Shelter, the rumored nearly imprable defense!


    At the same time, the ground below him ignited. The earth shattering mes had an extremely high temperature and were restricting the people below into a small space. Even as a Great Swordsman, Sauss could only manage to protect himself with Aura. A few subordinates on the side issued blood-curdling screams, but they were instantly buried in a sea of mes.


    The Lava Shelter wasn¡¯t just a defensive ability, it was also a cage that could strangle enemies.


    William Merlin promptly chanted a spell. Nine vortexes of water loudly rose up and formed a defensive perimeter in the face of the raging mes. That was a 4th Tier Spell that could be learnt after reaching 5th Rank Great Mage, Waterspout. It could be considered the nemesis of Fire Spells, but that nemesis could only protect the Gilded Rose when facing the Lava Shelter, it didn¡¯t have the power to strike back.


    ¡°Fuck...¡± William was sweating. Lava Shelter was too powerful, his Waterspout spell wouldn¡¯t be able to resist for long under the high temperature.


    ¡°William Merlin, you courted death, you can¡¯t me others.¡± The young Great Mage in the sky coldly snorted before his magic staff moved and under the urge of mana, the Lava Shelter¡¯s might raised a notch.


    ¡®How could a trifling Waterspout be able to block Lava Shelter, that¡¯s the ability of one of the most powerful Spiritual Magic Tools from the Ash Tower. What about William Merlin, he is only a 5th Rank Great Mage. Apart from a High Mage, only a Spiritual Magic Tool could block another Spiritual Magic Tool.¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s time to end this farce!¡¯


    Lonald urged his mana and made the cage of mes tighten once again while casting a spell. The mes from me Burst aggregated at the tip of his magic staff.


    While dazzled by the light, Lonald felt as if he heard a ¡°woosh¡± lightly echoing. That was the sound of a crossbow dart tearing through air.


    ¡°Naive...¡± A sneer was stered on the young Great Mage¡¯s face, ¡®William¡¯s subordinate is truly interesting, he didn¡¯t lose his will under the pressure of Lava Shelter, and is still trying to vainly attack with a hand crossbow. Funny, that¡¯s Lava Shelter, a near imprable defense. Let alone an insignificant hand crossbow, even a ballista wouldn¡¯t harm me at all!¡¯


    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± As Lonald was about to cast the spell, he felt some warmth on his arm.


    After lowering his head, he found a thin wound on his arm.


    This discovery made the young Great Mage shocked, ¡®A small hand crossbow was actually able to hurt me?!¡¯


    But he quickly recovered and his shock turned into a sneer.


    ¡°Unfortunately, you are a bad shot...¡±


    Afterwards... There was no afterwards....


    Almost at the same time as the words left his mouth, the young Great Mage fell from the sky, only the sound of a body meeting with ground echoed, as the young Great Mage crashed.


    Without the young Great Mage supplying mana, the Lava Dominator immediately lost its power supply and the mes shrinked and vanished in a sh. If not for that ck scorched earth left behind, then they might have thought that the earth shattering mes had been but an illusion.


    The ce was suddenly quiet.


    ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m a poor shot... ¡± Lin Yun regretfully shook his head while fetching a ruby ne from Lonald¡¯s limp body.


    This was one of the most powerful Spiritual Magic Tools of the Ash Tower, able tobine the power of mes and space, able to use the me sh movement ability and the Lava Shelter defensive ability. Even in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes, that Lava Dominator was a near perfect Spiritual Magic Tool.


    But unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t keep this Spiritual Magic Tool...

 Chapter 116 - Jade Rock Door

    <h4>Chapter 116: Jade Rock Door</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The Lava Dominator¡¯s reputation was too great, even an outsider like William could recognize it with a nce. Keeping this Spiritual Magic Tool was like hanging a sign around his neck reading ¡°Killed Lonald and Snatched Lava Dominator¡± in capital letters.


    It wouldn¡¯t be fun...


    Let alone the crazies from the Ash Tower, even an old tortoise wouldn¡¯t be able to tolerate this.


    Fortunately, there were many ways to change the outer appearance through alchemy, Lin Yun wasn¡¯t worried about the Lava Dominator being a hot potato. Once he returned from the prince¡¯s tomb, he would be able to change the appearance of the Lava Dominator.


    Right now, Lin Yun was worried about something else.


    ¡°Haha, Leader Sauss, the issue has been solved.¡± Lin Yun smiled at Sauss.


    But this kind of smile made this leader of the 1st underground force of Thousand Sails City feel cold. An uncontroble fear shrouded Sauss¡¯ heart. At this time, Sauss even felt like he was being observed by a fierce magic beast.


    ¡®Fuck, I know too much!¡¯


    Sauss immediately understood. The freshly dead Great Mage came from the Ash Tower, a force equally famous as the Sage Tower. Not to mention, this was rted to an important secret of the Ash Tower. If something was leaked, the Gilded Rose might meet a lot of troubles.


    He looked around...


    Besides the Gilded Rose¡¯s people and the corpses on the ground, he was the only outsider.


    Outsider...


    Sauss suddenly felt his legs weaken. Even an idiot would know that turning the outsider into another corpse was the safest way.


    Dead people don¡¯t talk.


    Sauss knew that he wasn¡¯t overreacting. He understood when seeing Mafa Merlin¡¯s smile as he said that the issue had been solved, while still holding the hand crossbow that killed the Great Mage. ¡®Damn, if the issue had been solved, why would you still have the hand crossbow in your hands?¡¯


    As he thought of this, Sauss couldn¡¯t help wanting to p himself twice, ¡®Why didn¡¯t I think of bringing back up? I can¡¯t even beg for my life now...¡¯


    ¡®No good, I have to save myself!¡¯


    Sauss ground his teeth and made a firm decision.


    ¡°Hold on, Great Mage Merlin, the issue hasn¡¯t been solved. Look, his eyes are still moving!¡± Sauss said with a panicky expression on his face. He quickly unsheathed his sword and pierced Lonald¡¯s chest. In an instant, a bit of ck blood spurted out, flowing out of Lonald¡¯s corpse.


    Sauss then saw the weeds around the corpse withering.


    ¡®So toxic, no wonder that Great Mage wasn¡¯t able to withstand one hit from the hand crossbow, even with the Lava Dominator.¡¯ Sauss was inwardly shocked while disying a relieved expression, ¡°Okay, the issue has been settled. I never expected that I would have to personally kill a 5th Rank Great Mage.¡±


    ¡°Haha, fortunately Leader Sauss reacted promptly or we might have been sneak attacked.¡± Lin Yun smiled once again, but it was a sincere smile this time.


    Because he already knew that this action had tied the Viper Nest with the Gilded Rose. Sauss wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything about it in the future due to what happened here. After all, the final blow done on the Ash Tower¡¯s Great Mage had personally been done by Sauss.


    As long as Sauss was smart, he wouldn¡¯t leak anything.


    If even Sauss wouldn¡¯t talk, who would?


    The remaining people were all members of the Gilded Rose. If Lin Yun was unable to do something as easy as having his people keep their mouth shut, then he might as well give up on this second chance at life.


    ¡°Great Mage Merlin is too polite...¡± Seeing Lin Yun¡¯s actions, he finally sighed in relief. To be honest, Sauss had been under high pressure ever since he came in contact with this ruthless young Great Mage.


    But fortunately, after fighting on the same side during this battle, the Viper Nest and the Gilded Rose¡¯s rtionship should be more stable than with the other forces in the future.


    It should be considered an unexpected harvest.


    ¡°In any case, thank you, Leader Sauss.¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t remain too courteous with Sauss and waved his hand, leading the Gilded Rose¡¯s caravan on their way.


    As for the recently saved Colin, he was directly thrown to the old butler by Lin Yun.


    From that previous question about his identity, it was clear that this youth wasn¡¯t very trusting. This was quite normal. The original Mafa Merlin wasn¡¯t always in Thousand Sails City and many of Locke Merlin¡¯s subordinates were actually not familiar with him. Moreover, this Colin shouldered a huge secret of the Ash Tower, it was normal to be on guard against strangers.


    But Lin Yun wasn¡¯t in a hurry.


    In any case, he had to go to the prince tomb again. He couldn¡¯t bring Colin along so it was better to let the old butler brainwash him. Once Lin Yun returned, Colin should be able to participate in the rebuilding of the mercenary group.


    A 9th Rank Swordsman with a trace of Aura and a 5th Rank Great Mage scion of the Merlin Family leading fifty 5th Rank Great Mages delivered by the Merlin Family... Although the number was far from enough, it should still be a pretty decent force. There shouldn¡¯t be much problems on the trade routes around Thousand Sails City.


    When Sauss finished dealing with the body of Lonald, the Gilded Rose¡¯s caravan was already out of the Poison Fog Canyon. Besides William Merlin sitting in the now empty carriage, no one knew that Lin Yun had already quietly left the caravan. He had made his way for the prince tomb with the support of the Magic Spring Potion.


    There was no hidden Rotten Flower on the way this time, nor was there any Toxic Dragonfly blocking the path to the cave, thus Lin Yun only used one Magic Potion to reach the depths of the cave.


    The enchanted vine set up at the entrance was still there. After a short incantation, the vine coiled around Lin Yun and brought him in the prince tomb once again.


    Lin Yun followed the same path and reached the location of the Death Garden. Lin Yun clearly remembered that location turning into a path after the Death Garden disappeared.


    Sure enough, after going through the hallway and walking past withered ruins, Lin Yun quickly found a tightly closed stone door.


    Over a thousand years passed, but time didn¡¯t leave any mark on the stone door. To the touch, it felt as if that door had been recently cut, and the delicate decorations on both sides made people overwhelmed by a feeling of beauty in this sinister tomb.


    ¡®Sure enough, it¡¯s a prince tomb...¡¯ Lin Yun was dumbfounded, the 3rd Dynasty¡¯s royal family was so extravagant. It was well known in all of Noscent, but Lin Yun really didn¡¯t think that it would be to this degree. But this tomb door was carved from a whole piece of Jade Rock, that was worth three Inheritance Magic Tools!


    Not to mention the decorative design...


    That was an enchanted 6th Tier Runic Shield, High Mages¡¯ strongest defensive spell.


    It could be said that this Jade Rock Door couldn¡¯t be broken by anyone below the High Mage realm!


    And this was only the way to the center of the tomb...


    ¡®This is definitely a bit too much...¡¯ Lin Yun tried to push open the Jade Rock Door, but as expected, it didn¡¯t move.


    Lin Yun had a headache, Jade Rock itself was the natural armor of Abyssal Demons. Its defensive abilities could only be described as shockingly high, and it was further enchanted with a Runic Shield. This Jade Rock Door was blocking Lin Yun¡¯s path, he wouldn¡¯t be able to break this door open unless he reached the level of a High Mage.


    This was a bit too unfavorable.


    Lin Yun made a lot of preparations this time, he brought 50 Magic Spring Potions in order to get to the Reincarnation Eye, but he hadn¡¯t expected to be stuck at this Jade Rock Door. Lin Yun was stunned, ¡®This is a great start.¡¯


    ¡®What should I do...¡¯


    ¡®Should I withdraw and explore once again to see if there is another way in?¡¯


    With such arge tomb, there must be more than one path leading to the center. As he thought of this, Lin Yun¡¯s mind was drawn to this n, but he couldn¡¯t help having second thoughts. In the 3rd Dynasty people wouldn¡¯t spare anything when burying their rtives, particrly the royal family. Even if he found another way, there would most likely be another Jade Rock Door.


    ¡®Forget it, there might be a mechanism...¡¯


    After making his decision, Lin Yun began looking around.


    ¡°Eh!¡± After about ten minutes, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes suddenly shone.


    Lin Yun¡¯s luck was pretty good.


    As he looked through the weeds, Lin Yun found an alchemy array!


    Lin Yun was excited, he hurriedly checked the alchemy array and then discovered that it was most likely to be the control center of the Jade Rock Door, but it was a little strange. The remains of that alchemy array didn¡¯t seem very old, a hundred years at most.


    Thinking about it carefully, the Jade Rock Door wasn¡¯t a thousand years old either, based on appearance, it looked recently cut.


    The reason behind this should be the environment of the prince tomb.


    Thinking about this exnation, Lin Yun slowly stopped pondering about it. He started researching this array, and no less than half an hourter, Lin Yun stood up and sighed.


    Lin Yun was now sure that this alchemy array was the control center of the Jade Rock Door.


    No, to be more precise, it was the control center of the Runic Shield on the Jade Rock Door.


    ¡®An enchanted spell with a control center?¡¯ Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help exposing an astonished expression on his face. After all, the meaning of enchanted spell was to make a spell exist forever. As long as the mana source didn¡¯t disappear, the effect of the spell wouldn¡¯t disappear. Usually, there wouldn¡¯t be something like activating and deactivating that kind of enchanted spell.

 Chapter 117 - Desolate Overlord

    <h4>Chapter 117: Deste Overlord</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡®Could this be a back door left behind for the prince so that people could easily go in and out? That doesn¡¯t sound very logical...¡¯


    Lin Yun kept studying the alchemy array, doubtful and on guard.


    He quickly analyzed the structure of the array and found out that this array surprisingly didn¡¯t have a mana source!


    Lin Yun was shocked by this discovery. He first thought that there was a mistake in the analysis, or that there might have been some other issue with the structure of the array, and thus, Lin Yun performed another check. However, he still arrived at the same conclusion: this alchemy array didn¡¯t have a mana source!


    ¡®How could it be so strange?¡¯ Lin Yun felt a headacheing up. He would understand if this alchemy array¡¯s mana had been exhausted. After all, over a thousand years had passed since the end of the 3rd Dynasty.


    But this wasn¡¯t a problem of mana exhaustion, as there was no mana source from the start.


    In other words, this alchemy array had never truly worked!


    It was simply decoration!


    How could a mistake like that appear in the tomb of a prince of the 3rd Dynasty?


    Lin Yun thought about it for a bit, but he couldn¡¯t understand. In the end, he could only decide to temporarily put this question to the back of his mind and start up the array.


    There was no problem with this.


    Lin Yun had already analyzed it twice and it could be said that he knew the alchemy array inside and out. Not having a mana source wasn¡¯t a problem, because with his knowledge of alchemy arrays, transferring a mana source was only a matter of a few minutes and wouldn¡¯t consume any strength.


    Moreover, Lin Yun quickly realized that he didn¡¯t even have to attach anything.


    Because on his 3rd analysis, he found out that this alchemy array actually sort of did have a mana source, but it was inoperative. The alchemy array had a part that had never been activated, which was equivalent to not being non-existent. Thus, Lin Yun hadn¡¯t found this disabled part of the alchemy array on his first two analyses. It was on the 3rd examination that he discovered this notch on the edge of the alchemy array.


    Afterwards, Lin Yun thought about the whole structure of the alchemy array. Who would have been so senseless as to draw an entire alchemy array that couldn¡¯t be activated with a mana source, wouldn¡¯t this be a waste?


    ¡®Whatever, I already found the mana source.¡¯


    The next step was a lot simpler, since as long as this mana source was activated, it would slightly change the structure of the array, and the Runic Shield on the Jade Rock Door would stop working.


    Without the Runic Shield¡¯s protection, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible for Lin Yun to break open the Jade Rock Door.


    Lin Yun looked into his pocket, but he only found a few inferior mana crystals.


    ¡®Doesn¡¯t matter, inferior mana crystals should be fine, the alchemy array doesn¡¯t need to work for long anyway...¡¯ Apart from the inferior mana crystals, Lin Yun only had the Elemental Amber Ring and the Spiritual Magic Staff to supply mana. But those two were trump cards, so obviously he wouldn¡¯t use them to activate this sort of alchemy array.


    After Lin Yun made his decision, he put a level 5 mana crystal in the notch.


    After the addition of that level 5 mana crystal, the magic nodes on the alchemy array started flickering with a faint light. That faint light also flowed through various magic circuits while the light from the level 5 mana crystal quickly dimmed, and momentster, it turned into an ordinary stone.


    ¡®One isn¡¯t enough...¡¯ Lin Yun thought. He fished out another level 5 mana crystal and quicklypleted the swap.


    The magic nodes flickered as mana flowed through the magic circuits...


    Lin Yun knew that the alchemy array was about to be activated.


    At this time, Lin Yun was already holding the Spiritual Magic Staff, waiting for the radiance from the Runic Shield to disappear so that he could cast his strongest spell to break open that Jade Rock Door.


    ¡°Stop, you damn thief!¡± But at that moment, a deep roar echoed in Lin Yun¡¯s head.


    ¡°Fuck...¡± Lin Yun felt a burst of confusion. He pointed his magic staff above his head and a Light spell came out from it.


    At this time, Lin Yun could clearly see that above his head, a shadow was gradually being formed.


    ¡°I...¡± Seeing that shadow, Lin Yun held his breath.


    It was a Greater Demon, the Wastnd Overlord from its appearance, a ruler of the Wastnd of the Abyss¡¯ 17thyer. An existence on par with a Heaven Mage. Not to mention this current projection that was descending, even the incarnation of a small amount of Destion power could easily kill hundreds of Great Mages like Lin Yun.


    That wasn¡¯t an existence he couldpare to.


    The Greater Demons existed during the beginning of the Ashan Era. That was a true mythological era, when Gods and Devils ruled the earth. Countless powerful creatures were thriving during that period. Each of these creatures had unfathomable power, and powerful existences like Dragons were a meremon race in that time period.


    The current mages were suspicious about the existence of that era, and their reasoning had been supported by many people. They believed that Noscent would never have been able to withstand the frightening power of those powerful creatures and the Gods walking on earth.


    And the Greater Demons came from that era...


    This kind of frightening existence that had walked on the same ground as Gods and Devils had now unexpectedly sent a projection in the tomb of a prince from the 3rd Dynasty.


    In that split second, Lin Yun had one thought in his mind. ¡®It¡¯s over... I¡¯m finished!¡¯


    This simply wasn¡¯t a power that Lin Yun could contend against.


    Let alone Lin Yun, even the strongest High Mage of Thousand Sails City, Solomon, and his Archmage teacher would be like ants in front of that existence. One breath from this Deste Overlord¡¯s projection would be enough to crush their bodies.


    ¡°Shameful thief, you have the cheek to disturb Lord Jx¡¯s sleep! Despicable thief, you¡¯ll pay for your recklessness!¡±


    ¡®How could I have such luck...¡¯ Lin Yun originally held onto a slim hope, but after this roar, he only felt darkness.


    In this era, only Lin Yun knew what the Deste Overlord¡¯s true name meant. Jx, in thenguage of Gods and Devils, was abination of the four domains: Withering, Decay, Destruction, and Destion. Even among the Abyss¡¯ numerous Greater Demons, Jx¡¯ power was among the top.


    This Deste Overlord became famous towards the end of the magic civilization¡¯s peak. The powerful mages of that time were alreadyparable to Gods. They conquered thousands upon thousands of nes before their sight fell onto the endless Abyss. They broke through 20yers of the Abyss and killed no less than 20 Greater Demons, this Jx included.


    In other words, in this era, the Overlord¡¯s true name had yet to be known.


    Each Abyssal Demon¡¯s true name was taboo, especially for a Greater Demon like the Deste Overlord. If not for the ne invasion that year, the name Jx might have never been known.


    Now that this name appeared in front of Lin Yun, it meant that this projection inevitably belonged to the Deste Overlord.


    Lin Yun felt like his luck had run out...


    ¡°Respected Deste Overlord...¡± Lin Yun gulped and took a deep breath before asking in a hoarse voice, ¡°Would you believe me if I said I had the wrong room?¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha...¡± Deafeningughter echoed through the tomb. For some time, Lin Yun only felt his surroundings shaking, before he received a response. ¡°Who would have thought that a disgraceful thief like you would actually recognize the name of this great Lord?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, Respected Deste Overlord, your fame spread through myriads of nes, your radiance illuminates the endless Abyss.¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha, Human, you are very interesting.¡± Delight could be heard in the Greater Demon¡¯s voice for the first time. ¡°Since that is the case, I¡¯ll give you a chance.¡±


    After saying that, a scroll gently floated down.


    Lin Yun sniffed the air and felt a concentrated scent of sulfur. He knew that it was the smell of the Abyss.


    ¡°Human, this is your only opportunity. Sign this contract and you¡¯ll be Jx¡¯s servant. This way, I¡¯ll be able to forget your previous disturbance.¡±


    ¡°Respected Deste Overlord, it would be my honor!¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t hesitate as he immediately grabbed the contract. The projection didn¡¯t notice Lin Yun squinting at that time...


    Lin Yun only needed one nce to understand that this was a soul contract. If he signed, it would bind him forever. His soul would never be able to break away from envement. Lin Yun had seen many such contracts, so his eyes swept past most of the content and fell on thest part.


    A nk space left for Lin Yun¡¯s name in the servant position, while the master position had a few Nesser Runes emitting a thick sulfur smell, Jx.


    Seeing these Nesser Runes, Lin Yun understood how to handle this.


    ¡°Respected Deste Overlord, my stomach suddenly started hurting. I¡¯m afraid I cannot sign your contract!¡±


    ¡°Bold!¡± Jx¡¯s shadow suddenly roared, making the stones of the tomb shiver ordingly. ¡°Human, this is your only opportunity. If you don¡¯t sign this contract and be the servant of Lord Jx, your soul will endure endless suffering in the mes of the Abyss!¡±

 Chapter 118 - Soul Walker

    <h4>Chapter 118: Soul Walker</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Along with Jx¡¯s deafening roar, gray mes appeared all around. The smell of sulfur spread through the entire tomb. This was Decay Fire. Jx resided in the Wastnd, a ce burning with Decay Fire, which would burn the souls of all living beings.


    Lin Yun felt the temperature drop when the mes were ignited. The originally sinister tomb became like an icy cave. The raging Decay Fire almost touched Lin Yun¡¯s feet, like ming tonguesshing about, able topletely extinguish his soul.


    But Lin Yun stood there, not flinching away at all. Instead, he looked at the Deste Overlord as if he was looking at a performance.


    ¡°Okay, one hundred years...¡± After a short confrontation, Jx¡¯s voice unexpectedly eased up. ¡°One hundred years is this Lord Jx¡¯s final concession. This is also yourst opportunity, Human.¡±


    ¡°Haha, Respected Deste Overlord, your generosity is moving me to tears.¡± Lin Yun showed a smile for the first time. He was looking at the Deste Overlord without the fear he had previously felt. ¡°But I¡¯ll still refuse!¡±


    ¡°Bold!¡± Jx immediately flew into a rage. After roaring once again, the Decay Fires in the surroundings rose up, and the entire area turned grey as it was covered in the mes.


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help shivering when hit by that bone-piercing chill. But his eyes were staring at the contract, at the Deste Overlord¡¯s name written in Nesser. After a short time, Lin Yun¡¯s face once again revealed a smile. His finger softly moved along the name of the Deste Overlord. In a sh, the few Nesser Runes quickly dissipated and the Deste Overlord¡¯s name was wiped away!


    ¡°You... You... You have the cheek to erase Lord Jx¡¯s true name! Shameful Thief, you offended the mighty Lord Jx! Your soul will sink into the abyssal mes forever! I¡¯ll make your body turn to ashes and spread you on the Wastnd¡¯s soil! I¡¯ll imprison your soul for all eternity, I¡¯ll make you...¡±


    As the deafening roar echoed through the tombs, pieces of rock fell down from the ceiling. The whole tomb seemed to shake from the anger of the Deste Overlord.


    But despite all this, Lin Yun cast a spell at this moment.


    ¡°Time to show me what you really are!¡±


    The spell Lin Yun cast was the 3rd Tier Spell, True Eyes. It was said to be able to see through all illusions and falsehoods. Lin Yun¡¯s eyes shone with a radiance the instant the spell was cast.


    ¡°You damn human!¡± Following the activation of the spell, the projection of the Deste Overlord let out a blood-curdling scream. The projection that had been obscuring no less than half of the ceiling shrank under the light of the True Eyes spell before finally turning into a ring. With a nk, it fell on the ground.


    ¡°Human, I curse you!¡± The moment the ring fell, a shadow flew out.


    ¡°Magic Tool Incarnation!¡± Everything happened too quickly. Lin Yun only had the time to let out a surprised shout before the shadow arrived in front of him. Lin Yun didn¡¯t have time to think as he pointed with his Spiritual Magic Staff and cast me Shackles while hurriedly retreating.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t think these me Shackles would have much of an effect because this was a True Spirit Magic Tool¡¯s Magic Tool Incarnation. An existence of this level would be able to contend with an Archmage. If the me Shackles he sent could trap it for a second, it could be considered a huge victory.


    ¡°Fuck, fuck, you damn human!¡± After casting the me Shackles, Lin Yun heard a miserable shriek...


    ¡®What happened...¡¯


    Lin Yun looked over, stunned, and discovered that the great True Spirit Magic Tool¡¯s Magic Tool Incarnation was unexpectedly trapped by a mere 2nd Tier Spell!


    ¡°You... You... Wait for me toe out, I¡¯ll bite you to death!¡± That¡¯s right, in the middle of the me Shackles¡¯ mes, a young wolf the size of a palm was loudly barking curses. The only strange part was that the wolf¡¯s body was translucent, making it look as if it would dissolve into the air at any moment.


    ¡®Hold on, this is a Ghost Wolf!¡¯


    Although there was the word ¡°ghost¡± in its name, the Ghost Wolf wasn¡¯t really an undead lifeform. They were genuine Soul Lifeforms. They had no bodies and lived in Noscent only as souls. They were naturally proficient in all kinds of soul techniques. The illusions they created even had a trace of the Shadow Law.


    Such a skill was not to be trifled with. An illusion with a trace of the Shadow Law wasparable to the Death Garden. Just one more step and it wouldn¡¯t be impossible for it to turn into reality.


    In fact, the supreme existence among the Soul Lifeforms was the rumored Dream King. It was said that each of the Dream King¡¯s illusions was indeed a true world.


    The Dream King was continuously sleeping and reincarnating among those countless true worlds. If the Dream King truly woke up some day, these countless true worlds would be instantly destroyed, and the burst of power would destroy the world.


    Moreover, Soul Lifeforms were immune to almost all physical damage. They also had an extremely high resistance to magic, and only attacks aiming at their souls would truly harm them.


    However, Soul Lifeforms were very rare in Noscent. Even in the notes in the decaying library, Lin Yun didn¡¯t find more than two dozen mentions of Soul Lifeforms.


    He hadn¡¯t expected to find one in the tomb of a prince from the 3rd Dynasty.


    Moreover, this was a Magic Tool Incarnation¡¯s Soul Lifeform.


    ¡®But how can it be so weak?¡¯


    As he thought about it, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help looking at the Ghost Wolf with some disappointment. ¡®This is a Magic Tool Incarnation from a True Spirit Magic Tool, how could it be bound by 2nd Tier me Shackles. Is it a fake?¡¯


    ¡°What are you looking at! Wait until I get out, I¡¯ll bite you to death!¡± Lin Yun¡¯s expression made the Ghost Wolf explode with anger.


    ¡®Hmm, it should be a Magic Tool Incarnation...¡¯ Lin Yun had seen through it and felt that the Ghost Wolf was definitely a True Spirit Magic Tool Incarnation... but for some reason, its power was extremely weak.


    Lin Yun felt that this was a real opportunity.


    A chance to get hold of a True Spirit Magic Tool!


    ¡°If you have any nonsense to say, say it quick, and then hurry up and release this Lord, or else...¡± The Ghost Wolf bound in the me Shackles was still arrogant as it made threats.


    ¡°Or else you¡¯ll bite me to death...¡± Lin Yun scratched his cheek, thinking, ¡®No wonder that Great Mage from the Cloud Tower was able to get a hold of you. Turns out you had such a low IQ...¡¯


    ¡°But before you bite me to death, I have to ask, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°How can this Lord casually tell you his name...¡± The Ghost Wolf¡¯s voice was extremely disdainful. As a noble Magic Tool Incarnation, how could he casually give his name to a human?


    ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t tell me, let me guess...¡± Lin Yun then actually started guessing.


    Lin Yun used Nesser Language to say the names of a few dozen True Spirit Magic Tools. Each of them made the Ghost Wolf sneer in disdain, but Lin Yun wasn¡¯t worried at all.


    That Great Mage of the Cloud Tower had shone for about a century in Noscent. Not that many True Spirit Magic Tools appeared during that century, so in the end, there shouldn¡¯t be much more than thirty, and those thirty had been recorded in the library.


    However, Lin Yun had only read those records to study Nesser Language, so he hadn¡¯t been concerned with which true name corresponded to which of the True Spirit Magic Tools.


    Thus, Lin Yun had no other choice but to guess now.


    But there wasn¡¯t anythingplicated with guessing. With only about thirty true names, he would sooner orter find the correct one.


    Sure enough, the 23rd true name uttered by Lin Yun turned the sneering Ghost Wolf speechless.


    ¡°Turns out it¡¯s you, Soul Walker Shawn.¡± Lin Yun chuckled after saying that.


    ¡°How, how could you have learned of Lord Shawn¡¯s name?¡±


    ¡°Haha, it doesn¡¯t matter. I just want to tell you that there is a price to pay for trying to make use of such a loophole in a soul contract...¡± After saying this, Lin Yun no longer cared about the bound Soul Walker. He took out a quill pen and began writing on the scroll.


    ¡°Damn, what do you think you are doing!¡± The Ghost Wolf was frightened when he saw Lin Yun writing on the scroll.


    He could clearly feel that the damn human was tampering with the soul contract that he had drafted. As a Soul Lifeform, how could the changes on the soul level escape Shawn?


    Although he still didn¡¯t know what that damn human was up to, each character on the soul contract being altered made the Soul Walker full of fear.


    Unfortunately, it was toote.


    Regardless of how much the Soul Walker cursed, it couldn¡¯t prevent Lin Yun from writing his own name on the soul contract.


    ¡°No, no, no... Shameful thief, despicable human, what do you think you are doing!¡± At that moment, the Soul Walker struggled as hard as it could in the me Shackles.


    But it found out that there was no point in struggling, as the me Shackles around him fell off just as he moved.


    Despite this, the poor Soul Walker neither cheered nor roared. Rather, he looked at Lin Yun with an extremelyplicated gaze, because at that time, the Soul Walker felt that the soul contract had already taken effect.


    But in another kind of way.

 Chapter 119 - Dark Arena

    <h4>Chapter 119: Dark Arena</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°I did tell you that you had to pay the price for trying to use the loopholes in the soul contract. You are no exception, even as a Soul Lifeform. You should be d that you didn¡¯t tamper with that soul contract too much, or else what you signed wouldn¡¯t have just been a master-ve contract...¡±


    Lin Yun was a bit regretful as he said this.


    The only ce that had been tampered with was the section with the true name, where the Soul Walker hid his true name, disguising it as Jx.


    In Noscent, soul contracts were the most impartial contracts. If one of the parties interfered with the soul contract, then a loophole could appear in the entire contract. No matter how well they did it, and no matter how big the exploit, since the Soul Walker tampered with the true name, Lin Yun would be able to make use of that loophole, but only on the true name section.


    What Lin Yun did was very simple.


    He only reversed the position of the two names.


    The contract was still a contract, and the contents didn¡¯t change, but the positions of master and ve had beenpletely reversed.


    This was also why Lin Yun said that the Soul Walker should be d.


    If the Soul Walker had made bigger changes, Lin Yun would have had more leeway when exploiting the loophole, and it might not have been as simple as a master-ve contract at that point.


    Something like an eternal contract that couldn¡¯t even be broken through reincarnation, or a blood oath making them share their lives, or envement without anything in return. In short, it wouldn¡¯t be as fair and rxed as a master-ve contract.


    ¡°You... How did you find out?¡± The Soul Walker withdrew, his voice shaking. The master-ve contract was already in effect. He wouldn¡¯t attack Lin Yun even without the me Shackles.


    Moreover, he didn¡¯t have the power to attack Lin Yun. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have tried to use magic to impersonate the Deste Overlord, and he also wouldn¡¯t have been so helpless against the me Shackles.


    ¡°This is a secret...¡± Lin Yun smiled, not answering this question.


    Only Lin Yun himself knew that he had nearly been duped.


    This had been a brilliant trap.


    At first, Lin Yun had truly believed it that he was facing a projection of the Deste Overlord, because the true name of the Deste Overlord wasn¡¯t something spread in this era, it would be known 20,000 yearster.


    But the Soul Walker exposed a w.


    The Deste Overlord, Jx, was an existence above the Heaven Rank, so why would he lower himself to sign a master-ve contract with a Great Mage?


    But that w still wasn¡¯t enough. After all, the behavior of an existence like the Deste Overlord wasn¡¯t something that a Great Mage could predict.


    Fortunately, a second w was exposed.


    It was the true name on the contract.


    Lin Yun immediately knew that there was a problem with the contract. The true name Jx only had endless power in the God and Devil Language, yet the contract¡¯s true name was written using Nesser Language.


    Thus, Lin Yun probed him.


    Lin Yun tried to haggle with that suspicious Deste Overlord, and surprisingly seeded.


    After the Deste Overlord roared in anger, he actually agreed to change the time limit of the contract to one hundred years.


    If at that time, Lin Yun still hadn¡¯t been able to see that this was a trap, then he really wouldn¡¯t have deserved that second chance. A frightening existence like the Deste Overlord, how could it be willing to haggle with a human Great Mage?


    Lin Yun used True Eyes, and sure enough...


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t it be your turn to exin yourself?¡±


    ¡°There is nothing much to exin, I only drew an alchemy array, waiting for despicable thieves like you, that¡¯s all.¡± Although it had already signed the master-ve contract, the Soul Walker was clearly unwilling to ept it. His words were still filled with ridicule and disdain.


    The Soul Walker truly felt that all this was uneptable.


    As a True Spirit Magic Tool¡¯s Soul Walker, he had already been in this prince¡¯s tomb for a thousand years. For some special reasons, he had already exhausted his mana a few hundred years ago, and it looked like his Incarnation would soon disappear. So the Soul Walker came up with a way.


    He used thest of his power to draw an alchemy array in front of the Jade Rock Door to act as bait.


    In order to make the bait realistic, the Soul Walker did indeed connect the Runic Shield and the alchemy array. In other words, that alchemy array really could control the Runic Shield, but he had left some tricks when devising the mana source. It looked like the supplied mana would be poured into the alchemy array, but it was in fact intercepted by the Soul Walker...


    But the Soul Walker truly didn¡¯t think that there would be such a miserly person in this world.


    He only had two level 5 mana crystals!


    The Soul Walker almost cried when the mana of those two level 5 mana crystals was poured into his body. ¡®What could I have done with two level 5 mana crystals? That wasn¡¯t enough to cast half a spell when I was at my peak!¡¯ he thought.


    ¡®Damn you!¡¯ he cursed in his mind. ¡®Once this Lord Shawn had made you sign the master-ve contract, I would have humiliated you, miser! This Lord Shawn even turned into the Deste Overlord. Yet this Lord Shawn was unlucky...¡¯


    Up till now, Shawn felt that if that damn human had been a bit more generous and had given it a bit more power, it wouldn¡¯t have had such a pitiable ending.


    ¡°Turns out True Spirit Magic Tools can also run out of mana...¡± Although the Soul Walker didn¡¯t exin anything, Lin Yun thought about it for a moment and figured out the entire process. He couldn¡¯t help chuckling, ¡°You are truly unlucky...¡±


    Shawn exploded with rage when he heard Lin Yunughing.


    ¡°You think you won? You became Lord Shawn¡¯s master in vain. Have you forgotten, Lord Shawn is the Incarnation of a True Spirit Magic Tool!¡±


    After saying that, the Soul Walker turned into a mist and disappeared into the ring.


    It was followed by a burst of proudughter echoing in Lin Yun¡¯s ears. ¡°Hahahaha, ridiculous human, now you know the power of Lord Shawn. You signed the master-ve contract with Lord Shawn, but you forgot that Lord Shawn is the Incarnation of a True Spirit Magic Tool. If you have the skill, then make Lord Shawne out from the Magic Tool...¡±


    But he hadn¡¯t expected that Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t show any signs of being flustered at all, his smile unchanged.


    ¡°Sure, if you like hiding in the Magic Tool, then you can hide in the Magic Tool forever. But I guarantee that if you dare toe out, you¡¯ll never regret it...¡± After saying that, Lin Yun reminded the Soul Walker, ¡°Oh right, I forgot to tell you, I¡¯ll be twenty this year and I am a Great Mage. Many say that I¡¯ll be a High Mage at 40, and maybe after a few hundred years, I might be an Archmage. I heard that Archmages can live for a millennium and then some. I wonder if you¡¯ll be patient enough to wait for my death?¡±


    ¡°Human, don¡¯t waste your time scheming, I already waited for more than a millennium in this tomb. As far as I¡¯m concerned, waiting another thousand years would at most be another period of slumber.¡±


    ¡°Slumber? That¡¯s good. If that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t need to supply you with mana. Moreover, to let you have a good sleep, I won¡¯t let you be disturbed at all. I¡¯ll tailor an alchemy array to iste you from all kinds of mana emission. That way you¡¯ll have a very deep sleep. Who knows, maybe you¡¯ll be able to sleep until your Incarnation dissipates...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The Soul Walker fell silent.


    Waiting a thousand years truly was considered nothing to a True Spirit Magic Tool. It would just be a long period of slumber at worst. But having no mana supply whatsoever was something the True Spirit Magic Tool couldn¡¯t ept. Thest time his mana had been exhausted, his Incarnation almost dissipated. How could the Soul Walker ept falling into such a condition again?


    ¡°In fact, what¡¯s wrong with changing masters? That prince already died a thousand years ago, could it be that you, a True Spirit Magic Tool, want to keep living in memories of the past?¡± Lin Yun noticed the Soul Walker¡¯s attitude mellowing and knew that he should use some persuasion.


    ¡°That fucking prince!¡± The Soul Walker unexpectedly burst out in anger. ¡°Don¡¯t mention that lunatic, Barov, to me. He was always paranoid, saying that our world was heading towards its end. But now, the world is still here, while that lunatic met his end! Yet he still locked this Lord Shawn in this pitch dark tomb for a thousand years. What memories? Lord Shawn can only recall facing death at his hands!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Human, don¡¯t waste your time on scheming. You want Lord Shawn to serve you. No can do. Look at yourself, look at how weak you are, an insignificant Great Mage. You want to control a True Spirit Magic Tool like Lord Shawn, but do you think you are like that lunatic, Barov? Let¡¯s do it like this. Human, you take responsibility for supplying Lord Shawn with mana, and if Lord Shawn is in a good mood, I might let you borrow some power...¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Lin Yun had been waiting for this sentence.


    He had been afraid that the Soul Walker would be determined to hide in the ring. Besides the previous method of locking him away from any mana source, Lin Yun didn¡¯t have another way to really punish him. If he used that method, neither side would win. The True Spirit Magic Tool¡¯s Incarnation would dissipate, and Lin Yun would have to pass on a True Spirit Magic Tool.


    Now that the Soul Walker had agreed to cooperate, everything would be a lot simpler for Lin Yun.


    The Soul Walker¡¯s im that he would only let Lin Yun borrow some power if he was in a good mood... This was just Shawn acting pretentious. They had signed a master-ve contract, so if Lin Yun died, Shawn wouldn¡¯t have an easy time. At the very least, he would lose a rank, downgrading to a Spiritual Magic Tool from a True Spirit Magic Tool...


    Also, Lin Yun was just a Great Mage at the moment so it would be very difficult to use a part of the power of the True Spirit Magic Tool. If he really tried to use the full power of the True Spirit Magic Tool, he would be drained of energy.


    As for when he would be able topletely master this True Spirit Magic Tool...


    Lin Yun estimated that it would be when he reached the High Mage Rank at the very least. At that time, he would have fused his nine Magic Arrays into one, and his fighting strength should be around that of a 9th Rank High Mage. He should have a chance ofpletely mastering the True Spirit Magic Tool at that point.


    As for now, a portion of power was already enough...


    Moreover, what he wanted to use now wasn¡¯t the power of the True Spirit Magic Tool.


    ¡°Lord Shawn, can I ask you a question?¡± Lin Yun picked up the ring on the floor and carefully put it on his left hand¡¯s ring finger.


    This was due to a superstition spread among mages. All mages believed that the ring finger had unfathomable power, and thus they would always wear their most powerful magic ring on that finger...


    ¡°This... Depends on Lord Shawn¡¯s mood...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Lin Yun inwardly cursed. After taking a breath, restraining his urge to sever the mana supply, he muttered, ¡°I only wanted to ask how to open this Jade Rock Door.¡±


    ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be...¡± The ring on his hand let out a surprised sound. ¡°You seem quite smart, Human, why would you need to ask me such a silly question?¡±


    ¡°I am Mafa Merlin. You can choose to call me master, or Merlin. But never just call me Human again, or else I might forget to supply mana if I¡¯m annoyed...¡±


    ¡°You actually have to threaten Lord Shawn with such a weak supply of mana...¡± The Soul Walker snorted twice unhappily. But afterwards, he changed the way he addressed Lin Yun. ¡°Okay, Merlin, now let Lord Shawn tell you how to break through this Jade Rock Door... Oh right, Lord Shawn will say in passing that the name Merlin is very silly...¡±


    ¡®Fuck you...¡¯


    Lin Yun felt a vein pulsating on his forehead. He breathed roughly a few times, resisting the urge to curse. ¡°You can¡¯t say that!¡±


    ¡°Your attitude is not very good, Lord Shawn is a bit unhappy...¡± The Soul Walker originally wanted to keep acting pretentiously, but before he could say anything else, he felt the supply of mana being cut off. Shawn, who had felt his strength recovering during this short time, immediately became tactful.


    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter, Lord Shawn¡¯s mood is pretty good. I won¡¯t lower myself to argue with you. Don¡¯t you see, this alchemy array was actually created by Lord Shawn¡¯s power. It was specially created to deceive stupid humans like you. If you input a lot of mana, it would only be supplied to Lord Shawn, and as for the true method, you can find it on the Jade Rock Door...¡±


    Lin Yun inwardly cursed, ¡®Fuck, these Soul Lifeforms are too shameless...¡¯


    The Soul Walker¡¯s reminder was clear to Lin Yun. The Jade Rock Door didn¡¯tck an opening mechanism. But some shameless Soul Lifeforms used an illusion to hide it.


    Lin Yun walked over with a gloomy face, and sure enough, after the power of the Soul Walker dissipated, a circr mechanism appeared on the originally smooth Jade Rock Door. A riddle was written around the circle in Nesser Runes. Just as Lin Yun nned to solve the door¡¯s riddle, the voice of Lord Shawn echoed out.


    ¡°No need to look, Lord Shawn can tell you the answer to such a simple riddle. Left three times, right four times, try it out, Silly Human... My bad, Silly Merlin...¡±


    Lin Yun simply chose to ignore it.


    But his hand still moved ording to the instructions of the Soul Walker. Left three times, right four times. Immediately afterwards, the entire Jade Rock Door began to move with a rumble. After a short while, a big arena appeared in front of him.


    ¡°No way...¡± When Lin Yun saw that huge arena, he became aware of the trouble awaiting him. That Great Mage from the Cloud Tower wrote at least half a page on this huge arena.


    ¡°Haha, Merlin, your luck is pretty good. After going through the Life and Death Door, you only have a 10% chance of walking into the Dark Arena. Such a low probability and you actually met it, let this Lord Shawn guess what kind of opponent you¡¯lle across, okay?¡±


    ¡°It would be better to guess when I¡¯ll cut your mana supply.¡± Lin Yun unhappy scolded.


    ¡°Damn you, you dare to threaten Lord Shawn!¡±


    Lin Yun chose to ignore this pretentious and long-winded True Spirit Magic Tool, and after scratching his nose, he stepped into the Dark Arena.

 Chapter 120 - Rock Wolf

    <h4>Chapter 120: Rock Wolf</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    In the notes of that Great Mage of the Cloud Tower, the prince¡¯s army was buried in the Dark Arena, and under the influence of the Bloodline Curse, they had already transformed into spirit-like existences, tempering their fighting skills all day and night in the Dark Arena while also guarding the only path leading to the prince¡¯s tomb.


    That year, the lucky Great Mage almost fell into a desperate situation in the Dark Arena. He ultimately relied on his heaven-defying luck to walk out of this Dark Arena.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t think he would be as lucky.


    So when Lin Yun passed through the Jade Rock Door and saw that empty circr arena, his expression wasn¡¯t as calm as usual...


    ¡°Here!¡±


    Almost at the same time as Lin Yun¡¯s feet touched the soil of the Dark Arena, a powerful roar echoed out. In a sh, the deste and deathly still Dark Arena changed greatly. A blood-red setting sun, a sea of ck clouds, blood and pieces of bodies flowing everywhere on the ground, broken weapons, discarded gs. All of this made Lin Yun feel like he was standing on a battlefield from the 3rd Dynasty.


    Immediately afterwards, Lin Yun heard a sinister roar echoing behind him.


    Lin Yun turned around and caught sight of a group of Rock Wolves encircling him. The pairs of clear, blue eyes shone brighter than the setting sun. These magic beasts were level 13 at the very least. Their individual power was only a bit inferior to that of a Rotten Flower.


    What¡¯s more, there were at least ten wolves surrounding Lin Yun.


    ¡°Worthy of the Dark Arena...¡± Lin Yun suddenly felt numb. This was only the 1st stage, yet there were already no less than ten Rock Wolves. If it was like that, what would follow? Lin Yun already didn¡¯t dare to go further down this line of thought.


    As he was inwardly feeling apprehensive, the biggest Rock Wolf already pounced over, carrying an odd, fishy smell along with it. That Rock Wolf was clearly the leader of the pack, and its level should be above 13, perhaps already at level 15. It was extremely fast and very powerful, more or less on par with a 5th Rank Great Swordsman. The only difference was theck of the powerful Aura.


    But it was already frightening enough just based on the speed and strength of a 5th Rank Great Swordsman. That fishy smell could already be detected as the Rock Wolf was pouncing at Lin Yun. The sharp w flickered with a cold light under the setting sun. This was the most frightening weapon of a Rock Wolf, and it could instant tear apart a hard rock.


    ¡®So fast...¡¯ Lin Yun was startled. The Spiritual Magic Staff in his hand moved as his me Shackles coiled over. But a level 15 magic beast like the Rock Wolf wasn¡¯t as useless as the mana-exhausted Shawn. Those me Shackles were broken open by the wolf pack leader in mere moments.


    The Rock Wolf roared as it broke free, and over a dozen shadows charged at Lin Yun.


    Almost at the same time, the ground surprisingly distorted. The originally smooth floor transformed into a gorge, and moreover, that gorge was blocking the path behind Lin Yun. If Lin Yun had retreated, he would have tumbled into the gorge, and then the Rock Wolves would have swarmed him and torn him into pieces.


    Fortunately, after Lin Yun used the me Shackles to trap the wolf leader, he didn¡¯t try to back away.


    Lin Yun hadn¡¯t moved, as if he had known that a gorge would appear behind him, and directly started casting another spell.


    In that split second, Lin Yun pushed his casting ability to the peak, shortening more than half of the incantations of his spells while mixing in some instant spells. For some time, flying mes, hovering pieces of ice, and countless fluttering runes could be seen. The entire fight could only be described as magnificent.


    And in the midst of that magnificent fight, Lin Yun on his own forcibly managed to do what would have required the joint work of several Great Mages.


    Attack, defense, control...


    Lin Yun was obviously by himself, but he suddenly turned into a few Great Mages in this battle, aplishing perfection in every aspect. Not a single Rock Wolf managed to break through Lin Yun¡¯s defense, and not one of them managed to dodge his attacks.


    Thirty secondster, a me Spear pierced the alpha wolf¡¯s chest.


    The battle was over...


    ¡°Fucking Dark Arena...¡± Lin Yun cursed when he stopped. It may have looked like this fight onlysted thirty seconds, but it wasn¡¯t as rxed as when he was facing several hundred Toxic Dragonflies. These Rock Wolves were too fast and too powerful, they simply didn¡¯t allow Lin Yun any room for error.


    One mistake and his chest would be ripped apart by ws.


    In a short 30 seconds, Lin Yun used Quicken Spell four times, Instant Spell seven times, and the Magic Conducting ability 11 times. This was definitely a feat that would be extremely hard to exceed for Great Mages.


    ¡°Oh wow, that¡¯s pretty good, you actually dealt with these Rock Wolves so fast. This truly is beyond Lord Shawn¡¯s expectations!¡± While Lin Yun was panting, the True Spirit Magic Tool once again started prattling once again.


    ¡°Stop with the nonsense,¡± Lin Yun unhappily scolded. If he could, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t want to push himself to this limit. After all, the more extreme the casting, the more mana he would use. These 30 seconds of casting had consumed at least 90% of his own mana.


    If not for the Spiritual Magic Tool in his right hand and the Elemental Amber Ring on his left hand, Lin Yun would already be lying down on the ground waiting for his death...


    The problem was that he had no choice but to go to this extreme when facing a pack of Rock Wolves. Rock Wolves were so frightening when they fought inrge numbers. If there were more than a dozen, their overall ability would be a lot more frightening. Just now, the alpha wolf had made a gorge to cut off his retreat, and if over twenty of them had attacked at the same time, their might would have reached the power of a High Mage.


    ¡°You have the cheek to scold Lord Shawn!¡±


    ¡°You want your mana supply cut off?¡±


    ¡°You are getting too bold, you are not only scolding Lord Shawn, you are also daring to issue threats! Wait for me to regain my power, and then...¡±


    ¡°Shut up, Lord Shawn...¡±


    The True Spirit Magic Tool was busy prattling even when Lin Yun was recovering his mana. A silhouette wearing a ck robe came out from the edge of the arena. He had a dignified appearance, with ming red hair and a ck robe dyed by the glow of the setting sun. He stood there as if he was a deity.


    ¡°Congrattions, Challenger. Your heroic performance pleased me. In return, you can choose your reward.¡±


    As that majestic voice was ringing in Lin Yun¡¯s ears, three golden chests appeared in the circr arena.


    ¡°This... What¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Yun froze. There was no mention of a reward in the notes of the Great Mage from the Cloud Tower.


    ¡°Surely you didn¡¯t think that this Great Prince would be watching your performance for free?¡± the deity-like person said.


    ¡°You are saying... You... You are Barov?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, Redhead Barov, the most powerful man of the Empire.¡±


    ¡°No way...¡± Lin Yun gulped with difficulty. Although he knew that Redhead Barov had died over a thousand years ago, seeing this silhouette wearing a ck robe, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help feeling his blood freezing.


    ¡°Nice... Now don¡¯t stare nkly and get the reward that lunatic is giving you. Oh, right, this Lord Shawn is in a good mood, I¡¯ll reluctantly remind you that the lunatic is left-handed...¡±


    ¡°Are you so kind?¡± Lin Yun looked at the ring with a strange expression.


    ¡°Stop with the nonsense...¡±


    Lin Yun walked to the three golden chests, and after hesitating for a bit, he decided to believe in Shawn this time. He opened the leftmost chest.


    ¡°Mana crystal?¡± Just as he opened the golden chest, Lin Yun frowned. There were over a dozen mana crystals inside the chest, each of them being around level 10. In the past, Lin Yun might have been pleasantly surprised with this, but the current Lin Yun had already visited the fertile Bone ne twice, and he had even nted an Obsidian Flower in his garden. Thus, a dozen mana crystals would barely make him excited...


    ¡°Mana crystals? Very good, perfect to replenish Lord Shawn¡¯s mana. Quick, quick...¡± Shawn cheered.


    ¡°Hey, Lord Shawn, did you do that on purpose?¡± Honestly, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t be med for being suspicious. Shawn was too unusual. Pointing out a chest with kind intentions... Moreover, to choose the one chest with the mana crystals he urgently needed. But Lin Yun didn¡¯t expect Shawn to burst out in anger.


    ¡°Nonsense! You have the cheek to question Lord Shawn? Intolerable! The Dark Arena originally was like that, whenever you defeated an opponent, that lunatic would give you some rewards. The stronger the opponent, the better the rewards. You only beat your first opponent, so how could you be unsatisfied with a dozen mana crystals?¡±


    ¡°Truth or lie?¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t you understand if you try it yourself? Okay okay, don¡¯t disturb Lord Shawn¡¯s mana absorption, your 2nd opponent will appear soon!¡±


    Just as Shawn fell silent and started absorbing mana as if his life depended on it, Lin Yun¡¯s second opponent truly appeared...

 Chapter 121 - Spirit Warrior

    <h4>Chapter 121: Spirit Warrior</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun¡¯s 2nd opponent was a magic beast, a level 15 Three-Eyed Evil Wolf that could use Necromancy at around the level of a 5th Rank Great Mage. It copsed after fighting Lin Yun for a minute.


    Lin Yun hurried to recover his mana while looking expectantly at the center of the arena. Sure enough, three golden chests appeared out of thin air once again. Unable to resist Shawn¡¯s persuasive advice, Lin Yun picked the leftmost golden chest this time too.


    ¡°More mana crystals!¡± There were another dozen mana crystals in the chest. Lin Yun felt the urge to kill Shawn when he saw this.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be impetuous. Don¡¯t be impetuous! Take a look at their quality!¡± Noticing the precarious situation, Shawn quickly stopped Lin Yun, who had nned on cutting off the supply of mana.


    Calming down a bit, Lin Yun took a closer look and found out...


    The quality of this batch of mana crystals was a fair bit better than what he¡¯d gotten from the earlier chest. The lowest was level 10, while the highest reached level 12! One had to know that with each increase in the level, the value would roughly double. Lin Yun made some calctions and found out that the value of this second batch of mana crystals was double that of the first batch!


    He was a bit surprised at the increase, to the point that Lin Yun forgot to deal with Shawn. If the value of each reward doubled, then wouldn¡¯t he be able to buy all of Noscent after a dozen times?


    ¡°Don¡¯t dream too much about it, didn¡¯t you notice that the strength of that Three-Eyed Evil Wolf was a lot greater than the previous group of Rock Wolves? After a dozen times, you might have to face the Dream King...¡± Shawn ruthlessly woke Lin Yun from his greedy fantasy.


    ¡°...¡±


    In fact, he didn¡¯t need to go that far.


    By the time he met the 6th round of opponents, he was already sweating bullets...


    It was an entire group of ten Spirit Warriors.


    These Spirit Warriors had followed the prince during his life and were unable to break away from the power of the Bloodline Curse after his death. By being buried in that Dark Arena, their souls had transformed into spirits, forever guarding the prince¡¯s eternal rest.


    Lin Yun studied his new enemies. The ten Spirit Warriors were wearing silver armor and holding Magic Greatswords. Wounds crisscrossing their bodies indicated that they were veterans of many battles when they were still alive. Each one had the strength of a 15th Rank, but they also had thick Aura and exquisite martial skills. They might each have fighting strength greater than that of a 15th Rank Great Swordsman.


    In the entire Thousand Sails City, perhaps only the Silver Moon Mercenaries and a few other peak forces could have such a lineup.


    ¡°Hey, Lord Shawn, think of a n, quick...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t y with me, what kind of n? Even if you supply mana to me, I still won¡¯t be able to disy my Incarnation...¡± A hint of panic could be heard in Shawn¡¯s voice. Although the binding of the master-ve contract wasn¡¯t very strong, if his master died, Shawn would still suffer a heavy blow...


    ¡°You have the nerve to call yourself a True Spirit Magic Tool?¡± Lin Yun still took the time to curse before the battle with the ten Spirit Warriors began.


    This was a fight with no build-up. Both sides used their most powerful abilities right at the start. Aura was ignited as the Spirit Warriors rushed over. The huge greatswords carried with them the sound of destruction as they shed down, ming Aura raging on the des, splitting open Lin Yun¡¯s Ice Fire Shield in an instant.


    Lin Yun was desperate. When his Ice Fire Shield was cut apart, he used the momentum from the greatsword¡¯s push to retreat a few steps and followed up with an incantation. A huge and powerful Fire Dragon roared before pouncing at the Spirit Warriors.


    Lin Yun gripped his Spiritual Magic Staff tightly as he gestured continuously with his hands, coordinating with the incantation. In a short ten seconds, he let out three sessive Fire Dragons!


    This way of casting was extremely dangerous because he could suffer a magic bacsh at any time.


    But he couldn¡¯t worry about that right now. His goal was simply tounch an attack powerful enough to kill one or two Spirit Warriors to start with. That way, he would be able to rely on the vigorous mana supply from the Spiritual Magic Staff to contend against the remaining Spirit Warriors.


    Unfortunately, Lin Yun¡¯s first n failed.


    The ten Spirit Warriors got into a formation and managed to withstand Lin Yun¡¯s torrent of magic.


    Although a few Spirit Warriors were seriously harmed and looked like they had lost some of their fighting strength, Lin Yun¡¯s heart tightened.


    Lin Yun knew that here in the Dark Arena, the frightening recovery speed of the Spirit Warriors made their bodies almost unkible. These deadly injuries would recover in a matter of minutes.


    But since the fight had already started, Lin Yun only had one path left ahead of him. After his initial wave of reckless casting, Lin Yun¡¯s mana had already dropped by half, but Lin Yun¡¯s following disy became even fiercer. Taking advantage of the fact that a few Spirit Warriors had been seriously injured, Lin Yun incanted once again: me Barrier, Consecutive Fire Arrows, Elemental sh, Frost Burst... His most powerful spells fell one after the other on the bodies of these Spirit Warriors.


    It had only been thirty seconds since the start of the battle, but the damage Lin Yun caused would be enough to scare any Great Mage shitless.


    But... The number of Spirit Warriors still remained at ten.


    Moreover, they still approached Lin Yun, even with over half of them being seriously injured. The ming Aura seemed to already be right in front of him.


    Lin Yun knew that his first opportunity had already escaped him...


    ¡°Fuck...¡± He cursed to himself fiercely. He had no choice but to use Elemental Incarnation early. By relying on the sea of fire that he had created with his initial barrage of spells, Lin Yun pulled open the distance with a me sh.


    ¡°Stupid, you are truly hopelessly stupid. You haven¡¯t noticed that these Spirit Warriors already formed a Life Sharing Formation? Do you think you are a peak High Mage that can dispatch ten Spirit Warriors at once?¡± Shawn¡¯s flustered and exasperated scolding echoed in Lin Yun¡¯s ears just as hended on the other side of the sea of fire.


    ¡°I obviously know of the Life Sharing Formation, but I don¡¯t have the means to split it apart!¡±


    ¡°No, you do!¡±


    ¡°I do?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s expression froze.


    ¡°I feel a familiar mana fluctuation in your body, it should have been from the Death Garden in the tomb! Take that thing out, quick!¡±


    ¡°The Sage Chapter?¡± Lin Yun felt a bit strange. The Ultimate Spells stored in the Sage Chapter truly were his most powerful cards. ¡®But are they enough to break the Life Sharing Formation?¡¯


    It¡¯s not as if Lin Yun hadn¡¯t thought of using the Ultimate Spells...


    But after the previous attempt, Lin Yun had already guessed that the Spirit Warriors were using the Life Sharing Formation. Its ability to endure damage was too high. Even if he used his Ultimate Spells, he would only be able to injure some more Spirit Warriors... It wouldn¡¯t be of too much help to the battle as a whole.


    It was a tough obstacle to ovee, as the power of Lin Yun¡¯s Ultimate Spells were only at the 4th Tier at the moment. If he wanted to instantly dispatch these Spirit Warriors, he would need 6th Tier Spells, or in other words, spells on a level close to reaching the power of an Archmage.


    ¡°That thing is called the Sage Chapter? Forget it, its name doesn¡¯t matter. As long as that thing came from the Death Garden, it can be used to handle these Spirit Warriors. Did you forget what kind of ce a Death Garden is?¡±


    ¡°Wait, you mean...¡± With Shawn¡¯s mention of the Death Garden, Lin Yun understood.


    ¡®That¡¯s right! The Sage Chapter came from that ce!¡¯


    What kind of ce was a Death Garden? It is the convergence of death energy. The Sage Chapter was born from boundless death energy, and it was even of a higher rank than Shawn. The death energy contained within could only be described as frightening.


    At the same time, what kind of existence were Spirit Warriors?


    The Spirit Warriors had been affected by the Bloodline Curse, turning their souls and bodies into spirits. What they loathed and feared the most was death energy.


    If there was a sudden burst of death energy, these Spirit Warriors would definitely be affected.


    The only problem was that Lin Yun didn¡¯t dare to assume that it would have a sufficientlyrge effect...


    Lin Yun tightly held the Sage Chapter, but he couldn¡¯t help disying a trace of hesitation on his face.


    ¡®This is no joke...¡¯


    The Sage Chapter in his hands was hisst trump card, and if he wanted to release the death energy that was inside, the three Ultimate Spells would disappear. If he was still unable to split apart the Life Sharing Formation after that, Lin Yun truly wouldn¡¯t have any other chances to make aeback.


    He didn¡¯t have much time left...


    The ten Spirit Warriors were already crossing the sea of fire, raising their huge greatswords once again. But Lin Yun couldn¡¯t use Elemental Incarnation again, so it would be hard to escape if they got closer.


    ¡°This better work!¡± Lin Yun bit his lip and cancelled the three Ultimate Spells in the Sage Chapter.


    In a sh, a huge amount of death energy burst out. A thick gas condensed above the Dark Arena, and countless Soul Fires rushed out from the Sage Chapter. With world-shaking roars, they exploded in the center of the Dark Arena, transforming into a swarm of ghosts and skeletons. The entire Dark Arena looked like a sinister graveyard.


    At the same time, Lin Yun brandished the Spiritual Magic Staff and startedunching another ferocious wave of spells.

 Chapter 122 - Strongest True Spirit Magic Tool

    <h4>Chapter 122: Strongest True Spirit Magic Tool</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Chant after chant, gesture after gesture, spells cast one after the other...


    Lin Yun felt the mana in his body pouring out like a waterfall. He shuddered slightly when the mana within the Elemental Amber Ring was exhausted, and then began extracting the mana from within the Spiritual Magic Staff. The flow of time seemed to be hazy with so much happening. Lin Yun himself didn¡¯t know how many spells he¡¯d cast.


    A blood-curdling scream finally cried out in front of him.


    After receiving a direct hit from a me Spear, the Spirit Warrior at the front finally copsed. It immediately turned into a white light and disappeared from the Dark Arena.


    ¡°First one!¡± Only one Spirit Warrior died, yet this was the dawn of victory for Lin Yun.


    The mana stored within the Spiritual Magic Staff started frantically pouring into Lin Yun¡¯s body. The incantations that had paused for a moment resounded once again in the Dark Arena.


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t use Elemental Incarnation again. Facing the swarming Spirit Warriors, his only remaining way to continue was to push his Magic Array to the limit. With his rich battle experience from surviving at the end of the magic era, he was able to keep struggling in this life and death battle with the 9 badly injured Spirit Warriors.


    Continuously attacking, defending, and controlling, Lin Yun did everything he could. He drank three Angel Potions and used seven Dark Fire Bullets. Even the mana of the Lava Dominator that he got from Lonald had been exhausted in that fight. It could be said that Lin Yun had taken out all his cards...


    Ultimately, Lin Yun used a me Burst to finish this fight that had stretched on for three hours.


    ¡°Finally over...¡± Lin Yun had exhausted all his mana during this fight and had even cleaned out all the mana stored within the Spiritual Magic Staff. His mind waspletely exhausted. Three hours of maintaining peak performance had drained all of his energy.


    Lin Yun lowered his head just as thest Spirit Warrior turned into a light...


    This had been his most exhausting fight yet. He was feeling more drained than how he had been after that half day of ughter in the Death Garden. This fight had been so taxing that he couldn¡¯t even lift his head. He even felt like taking a nap and forgetting about the prince tomb and the Dark Arena.


    Unfortunately, he was urged on by Shawn after lying down for a few minutes...


    ¡°Quick, quick, check your reward quickly, check if there is something that can let Lord Shawn immediately recover his powers!¡±


    ¡°If you want to check, then go check it, I want to sleep...¡±


    ¡°You have the cheek to talk back to Lord Shawn!¡± Shawn immediately flew into a towering rage, but after a fit of temper, he mischievously told Lin Yun, ¡°You think that these ten Spirit Warriors were yourst opponents? Lord Shawn didn¡¯t want to scare you at first, but since you are so ignorant, I¡¯ll reluctantly give you a reminder. Do you remember how many battles a diator had to win in the Empire to regain their freedom?¡±


    ¡°...¡± When he heard Shawn¡¯s words Lin Yun jumped up, feeling startled.


    ¡®That¡¯s right! The diators from the 3rd Dynasty could obtain freedom after seven victories. Doesn¡¯t that mean that I have another battle to go through? Fuck, is this a joke?¡¯


    Thinking of the fact that he still had to go through another battle made Lin Yun want to cry. Ten Spirit Warriors had already forced him to go to that extent. Based on the usual practice of the Dark Arena, shouldn¡¯t his next opponent have the strength of a peak High Mage, or even... an Archmage?


    ¡°Thus, Lord Shawn is advising you to check the reward first. There might be something good inside that can let Lord Shawn directly recover. If that happens, you can stand aside for the next battle and cheer this Lord Shawn on.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Although Lin Yun disapproved of that arrogant True Spirit Magic Tool, he still looked forward to seeing those three chests.


    After all, Lin Yun had already obtained a Spiritual level one-handed sword after defeating his 5th opponent.


    Although this one-handed sword wasn¡¯t suitable for Lin Yun, the fact was that there was a genuine Spiritual Magic Tool in that chest.


    Based on the rewards increasing after each fight so far, even if Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t receive a True Spirit Magic Tool, wouldn¡¯t he at least get a peak Spiritual Magic Tool now?


    And that power would bepletely under his control, not a shameless cker like Shawn.


    Lin Yun stood in front of the three chests. He raised his hand, but he didn¡¯t extend it, as he was still hesitating.


    ¡°Okay, okay, stop that now...¡± Lin Yun got a headache from Lord Shawn¡¯s harassment. ¡®I had some pretty good harvests after picking the left ones each time, so I might as well continue.¡¯


    Lin Yun reached out and opened the left chest.


    And following that...


    Shawn loudly cursed...


    ¡°Fuck, Barov, you are shameless, you dare to trick Lord Shawn!¡±


    Honestly, it wasn¡¯t unusual for Shawn to be so angered.


    Who would have thought that after killing ten Spirit Warriors, the reward would actually be an Inheritance Magic Tool!


    Moreover, it was an iplete Inheritance Magic Tool!


    Shawn felt like crying. He had thought that after the elimination of the ten Spirit Warriors, the reward would be a peak Spiritual Magic Tool or even better, and once he absorbed the mana within, he would be able to recover at least half of his power. But all that was inside the box was an iplete Inheritance Magic Tool!


    It was a magic staff made of Ghost Wood, with a mana crystal of unknown level iid at the end. From the mana fluctuation, it was definitely an Inheritance Magic Tool. Moreover, the staff had three arrays, but they weren¡¯t connected to each other, and the mana source wasn¡¯t even activated. Anyone with discerning eyes could see that it was iplete.


    ¡®Fuck, not only do you give out an Inheritance Magic Tool, but it¡¯s not evenplete, Prince Barov, what kind of joke is that?¡¯


    Shawn was simply unable to restrain his anger, and he even tried to use a bit of the power he had just recovered to destroy this disgraceful Inheritance Magic Tool.


    But before he could make his move, the staff was grabbed by Lin Yun.


    No, he didn¡¯t just grab it...


    Lin Yun held it as if it was a treasure and then put it into his pocket.


    ¡°Hey, are you destitute enough that you would grab anything you can? Even an iplete Inheritance Magic Tool won¡¯t escape your hands? Seems like Lord Shawn should reconsider this... If I work for youter, will you be destitute enough that you won¡¯t be able to provide the mana crystals needed by Lord Shawn?¡±


    ¡°I have to say, Lord Shawn, you truly have a poor insight...¡± Lin Yun shook his head, quite satisfied with the find. Getting such a treasure, how could Lin Yun not be in a good mood? Shawn¡¯s mocking didn¡¯t even feel as unpleasant as before.


    ¡°You know of that damn Inheritance Magic Tool? Quickly talk... Can it let me recover my power?¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t, but I can guarantee that a yearter at most, the power of that damn Inheritance Magic Tool will be superior to yours, Lord Shawn. How about we make a bet?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Shawn burst out in anger.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s bet. If I lose, I¡¯ll immediately lift the master-ve contract. If you lose, you have topletely acknowledge me as your master.¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Lord Shawn suddenly hesitated. He didn¡¯t believe that this iplete Inheritance Magic Tool could surpass him in a year.


    But after seeing Lin Yun¡¯s confident expression, he felt a bit uncertain.


    As he thought about this, Shawn suddenly warned, ¡°Careful! The 7th battle should begin soon!¡±


    ¡°Crap! Too quick!¡± Lin Yun hurriedly fished out a level 13 mana crystal from his pocket and clenched his teeth as he started extracting the mana within without any care for the fact that he might suffer a magic bacsh from the impurities.


    Fortunately, the 7th battle still hadn¡¯t started by the time Lin Yun was done, so for insurance, he grabbed a level 12 mana crystal from his pocket and continued replenishing his mana.


    One, two, three, four...


    After absorbing the mana from four mana crystals, Lin Yun¡¯s mana had alreadypletely recovered.


    But for some reason, the 7th battle still had yet to start...


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Yun was at a loss. He wouldn¡¯t misremember the rules of the 3rd Dynasty¡¯s arena from the notes. diators would regain their freedom only after the 7th battle.


    ¡®But I only fought six battles, why is the 7th battle so slow to start?¡¯


    ¡°What are you standing around for, the doors to the Dark Arena already opened, or do you n to stay for dinner?¡±


    Shawn¡¯s sneering made Lin Yun¡¯s expression sink. ¡°What is going on? Didn¡¯t you say the 7th battle was about to start? Did you deceive me?¡±


    ¡°How could Lord Shawn deceive you? As per the rules of the Empire, after clearing the 7th battle, the diators truly obtain their freedom. But your luck is very good, your 7th opponent just happened to be the unequalled Lord Shawn...¡±


    ¡°You?¡± Lin Yun froze, before understanding.


    Shawn, as a True Spirit Magic Tool, was an existence able to contend with an Archmage. It would be reasonable for him to be selected for the 7th battle of the Dark Arena.


    As he thought about that, Lin Yun remembered that the Great Mage from the Cloud Tower had written in his notes that he broke through the Dark Arena through heaven-defying luck. Now that Lin Yun thought about it, he could understand what that heaven-defying luck was...


    The Great Mage might have been simr to himself. He had obtained the acknowledgement of the True Spirit Magic Tool before entering the Dark Arena letting him skip the 7th battle.


    Otherwise, based on the battle against the ten Spirit Warriors, the 7th opponent would beparable to an Archmage, and that was an existence that he couldn¡¯t deal with... No Great Mage could stand more than ten seconds against an Archmage. Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t be able to either, even if he had nine Magic Arrays.


    It wasn¡¯t just the difference in power...


    It was simply a battle between two different types of existences!


    ¡®Looks like my luck isn¡¯t as bad as I thought,¡¯ Lin Yun thought as he left the Dark Arena.


    ¡°Hey, Merlin, you still haven¡¯t told me, what is special about that damn Inheritance Magic Tool?¡±Just as they were leaving the Dark Arena, Shawn asked about the staff again.


    ¡°You won¡¯t understand even if I tell you...¡± Lin Yun said half-heartedly.


    It simply couldn¡¯t be exined. Lin Yun couldn¡¯t tell this Soul Walker that what he dubbed as a ¡°disgraceful Inheritance Magic Tool¡± would be a frightening existence a few millenniater. At that time, this staff would be known as the Strongest True Spirit Magic Tool!

 Chapter 123 - Reincarnation Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 123: Reincarnation Eyes</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    T/N: Component -> Augment


    __


    Of course, at this moment, this staff wasn¡¯t the famous Strongest True Spirit Magic Tool that it would be in several millennia.


    In some notes, Lin Yun had read that thousands of yearster, this Strongest Magic Tool had 28 alchemy arrays, as well as 17 various powerful Augments. It was an existence thatpletely toppled the alchemy system. An iparablyplicated structure, a frightening carrying capacity. The power of itsplete form far exceeded that of any True Spirit Magic Tool of that time.


    Unfortunately, it only existed in Noscent in that state for about a thousand years.


    A thousand yearster, its master died in an unknown ne, and although the Cloud Tower had forcibly snatched it back, it lost its power forever.


    This Strongest Magic Tool became amon item from that point on.


    However, alchemists never gave up on researching the Magic Tool even after it turned into an ordinary object. More than a thousand yearster, the researchers came closer and closer to the truth, up until the silent Cloud Tower finally made their results public. It was all because of the mana crystal iid at the top of the Magic Tool.


    It was the mana crystal of a Spirit Devourer Behemoth...


    An adult Spirit Devourer Behemoth was basically an iparably huge ne, and they would devour everything they could. Meteors,herstorms, and even remains of dead nes were considered tasty food. No one ever hunted a Spirit Devourer Behemoth in Noscent¡¯s history.


    Thus, the origin of this Spirit Devourer Behemoth¡¯s mana crystal was among the numerous unsolved mysteries of the magic era.


    In short, the Cloud Tower relied on the mana crystal of the Spirit Devourer Behemoth to create the strongest Magic Tool of the entire peak magic era.


    The mana crystal of the Spirit Devourer Behemoth didn¡¯t give formidable power to the Magic Tool, and thus that Magic Tool was only an Inheritance Magic Tool when it appeared. However, it brought unlimited potential to the Magic Tool.


    Not to mention the rest, just the carrying capacity was enough to topple the entire alchemy system, able to handle 17 Augments.


    That kind of carrying capacity even surpassed many Extraordinary Magic Tools.


    Lin Yun knew that theplete Book of Death could hold 15 Augments, and this was already a peak existence among Extraordinary Magic Tools.


    Naturally, Lin Yun also knew that it was too early to think about these.


    What he held right now was only an Inheritance Magic Tool, and an iplete one at that. Besides having a Spirit Devourer Behemoth¡¯s mana crystal and Ghost Wood, there were only three arrays, and not even one Augment.


    Lin Yun still had a long way ahead of him if he wanted to make that Magic Tool reach the level it would have reached many yearster.


    Or he would have to spend a huge amount of money.


    Let alone the rest, just the 28 alchemy arrays were enough to make Lin Yun desperate.


    It eventually had an incredible count of 28 arrays! The amount of resources required to do that was enough to cause tens of the shing Gold chamber ofmerce to go bankrupt. It would be amazing if he could make just one with his current assets.


    And there were still 17 Augments...


    Those weren¡¯t ordinary Augments. He knew that most of these Augments were True Spirit level. The lowest one was a peak Spiritual Augment.


    Thinking about it, Lin Yun, along with Solomon, had spent over a million golds for a Spiritual Augment, and that was while everyone was unaware of its true value. If people had known it was a Spiritual Augment, the price might have doubled!


    Given that an ordinary Spiritual Augment was like that,pleting that Strongest True Spirit Magic Tool certainly wouldn¡¯t be a matter of one day or two.


    Even Lin Yun would only dare say that it could surpass the Soul Walker after a year.


    Naturally, this was purely bullying Shawn...


    However you looked at it, Shawn¡¯s Incarnation was a Soul Lifeform, and it wasn¡¯t particrly powerful. What Shawn excelled at was creating all kinds of illusions as well as directly attacking his enemy¡¯s soul. It was unfair of it topete in power against a genuine Magic Tool for attacking.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t even need to let that Magic Tool reach True Spirit level.


    As long as he was able to make the Magic Tool¡¯s spirit appear, after reaching Spiritual level, its might would definitely surpass Shawn¡¯s.


    ¡°Too poor...¡± Thinking of the cost of the 28 alchemy arrays and 17 Augments, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help sighing.


    Lin Yun originally felt that he was rich enough when the Gilded Rose expanded and became the number one alchemy shop of Thousand Sails City.


    But it now seemed that it was still far from enough...


    ¡®Whatever, I¡¯d better find the Reincarnation Eyes first.¡¯


    After thinking for a while, Lin Yun put that Magic Tool back in his pocket and directly passed through the Dark Arena while looking towards the depths of the prince tomb. The terrain became moreplex as Lin Yun went further in. The entire prince tomb felt like a huge maze.


    With the addition of the various traps on the way, Lin Yun had a whole new understanding of the alchemy technology of the 3rd Dynasty. What about tens of thousands of arrows, what about mountains of daggers and seas of mes? Those were simply too inferior to be put in the prince tomb. Lin Yun gained a lot of experience this time. Various situations that would make people be frightened to death, various situations that would make people feel defenseless. This path wasn¡¯t the least bit more rxing than the Dark Arena.


    He had to remember the path he was taking while also guarding against all kinds of traps. Lin Yun felt his hair turning white from stress as he broke through the maze and reached a very spacious shrine.


    Now, an altar was standing in front of Lin Yun. The altar was dedicated to the Haiba Dragon God, this world¡¯s Origin Dragon possessing a golden body, three heads representing the three Laws: Light, Darkness, and Chaos. Even if the one there was only a statue, the boundless might emitted still made Lin Yun feel the urge to prostrate himself.


    ¡°Dissipate!¡± Lin Yun coldly snorted and cast Spirit Defense.


    As this world¡¯s first Dragon, how frightening was the power of the Haiba Dragon God... An ordinary Great Mage might have immediately fallen to their knees in front of that Dragon Might.


    But Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t...


    Because Lin Yun had personally viewed the records of the killing of the Haiba Dragon God. That was the first andst time that any mage of Noscent killed a God, letting the Light, Darkness, and Chaos Laws return to human hands.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t feel any fear or reverence for this God that would fall in the future.


    After putting up a Spirit Defense, Lin Yun was finally able to withstand the Dragon Might. He began searching the shrine. Most people knew that the Haiba Dragon loved all kinds of riches. The shinier and more valuable something was, the more one would receive the favor of the Haiba Dragon God.


    As a royal family member from the 3rd Dynasty, it was impossible for the prince not to know about that. In fact, wasn¡¯t there a huge amount of wealth in the temple in the Poison Fog Canyon?


    But besides the altar, there was nothing inside this shrine...


    ¡®Did that prince suddenly change his faith in front of death?¡¯


    ¡°Fuck, what are you doing here!¡± But while Lin Yun was racking his brain, Shawn, who had been focused on absorbing mana from mana crystals, suddenly eximed in surprise.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for something,¡± Lin Yun absent-mindedly answered while creating a Mage Eye.


    ¡°The Reincarnation Eyes?¡±


    ¡°You know about the Reincarnation Eyes?¡±


    ¡°You are truly blind,¡± Shawn disdainfully snorted.


    ¡°What are you saying...¡± Lin Yun was startled. Since Shawn said ¡°blind¡± and not ¡°idiotic¡±, ¡°silly¡± or ¡°stupid¡±, wasn¡¯t he implying that the Reincarnation Eye was already within his sight?


    ¡°Take a look at that statue¡¯s eyes.¡±


    Heeding Shawn¡¯s suggestion, Lin Yun promptly controlled the Mage Eye to check the statue on the far side of the shrine, and sure enough, as it got closer, Lin Yun noticed the statue¡¯s eyes. They felt alive, and they kept staring at the Mage Eye. A strange mana interference appeared immediately afterwards and the careful Mage Eye directly dissipated.


    ¡°Strange...¡± Lin Yun tried twice, and regardless of how much mana he controlled, or how many defenses he added, the Mage Eye couldn¡¯t approach within a hundred meters of the statue¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Far too evil...¡± Shawn¡¯s voice sounded a bit disdainful, but for some reason, Lin Yun felt that his tone carried a hint of fear. ¡°Did you know, when that lunatic Barov built this tomb, he was in the prime of his life. But ever since the tomb was established, Barov didn¡¯t leave and spent most of his time inside this shrine, chatting up with his God all day. Who knew what he was doing...¡±


    ¡°That evil?¡±


    ¡°More than that, Barov was even more frightening in hister years. The Empire¡¯s most powerful man actually went crazy, would you dare imagine? That nearly omnipotent powerhouse going crazy... Barov killed all his subordinates and rtives and buried them within the tomb before removing all of my mana and trapping me forever within this tomb...¡±


    The more he talked, the more frightened Shawn felt. In the end, he even shuddered a few times.


    ¡°Then what happened?¡±


    ¡°Then, then...¡± Perhaps because of the memory of his pitiable state, he flew into a rage out of humiliation. ¡°How could I know what happened afterwards! After my mana was extracted, I naturally sank into a slumber. I can¡¯t travel through dreams, there¡¯s no way I could know what happened afterwards!¡±

 Chapter 124 - Creation

    <h4>Chapter 124: Creation</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°And you have the cheek to call yourself a True Spirit Magic Tool...¡± Lin Yun had been listening to the most important part, but when it was suddenly cut short, he spat out some words of rebuke.


    ¡°In any case, this ce is very evil.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Lin Yun unhappily disregarded Shawn¡¯s opinion and started chanting incantation after incantation, which caused Mage Eyes to appear one after the other. In a short period, there were over a hundred Mage Eyes.


    ¡°I want to see how evil this ce is!¡± Lin Yun sent his army of Mage Eyes ahead with determination. It felt like moths throwing themselves at lights, as these Mage Eyes would instantly pop like bubbles when getting too close to the statue.


    But then, more and more Mage Eyes approached.


    They were truly like moths, ignoring the deaths of their brethren to keep rushing towards that light.


    In an instant, the some 70 or 80 Mage Eyes had already disappeared. But Lin Yun had yet to give up as he kept chanting, and Mage Eyes continued to appear in front of him before rushing at the statue.


    Ultimately, one Mage Eye broke through and reached the restricted area within a hundred meters of the statue.


    ¡°Got it!¡± Lin Yun rejoiced before linking to that Mage Eye with mana.


    That lucky Mage Eye didn¡¯t survive more than three seconds before receiving a more powerful mana interference within the statue¡¯s restricted area. Three secondster, it disappeared with a bang.


    But three seconds were already enough for Lin Yun.


    This time, Lin Yun managed to get a clear look. Under the altar, there was surprisingly a huge alchemy array drawn on the ground in Shadow Ink.


    ¡®Thankfully, I was careful enough to check first...¡¯ Cold sweat trickled down Lin Yun¡¯s back. Arrays drawn with Shadow Ink were known for being hidden, able to even conceal mana fluctuations. The only way to distinguish them was from the traces left behind on the ground. If one wasn¡¯t particrly mindful, they simply wouldn¡¯t know that these things that seemed to be just leftover stains actually hid an astonishingly powerful alchemy array.


    Fortunately, Lin Yun had noticed early on that this shrine was a bit too spacious and empty, and thus had insisted on using Mage Eyes to search the area first. As a result, he was able to avoid certain death.


    Lin Yun had recognized that huge alchemy array on the floor...


    It was an Artisan level Hell Array!


    With Lin Yun¡¯s strength as a Great Mage, there would be only one end for him if he entered the Hell Array: death. The Crimson Fire from Hell would turn Lin Yun to ashes in an instant. That was a power that even High Mages couldn¡¯t resist for a moment, let alone a Great Mage like Lin Yun.


    But everything was different after gaining those valuable three seconds.


    In those three seconds, Lin Yun managed to find the Hell Array¡¯s mana sources.


    There were a total of six mana sources, akin to a hexagram star, supplying the Hell Array. Lin Yun¡¯s n was to destroy these six mana sources, which would result in the copse of the Hell Array.


    Destruction had always been easier than construction.


    Lin Yun had stopped sending out Mage Eyes and started activating the Elemental Amber Ring on his hand to replenish his mana.


    In a short few minutes, Lin Yun had cast at least two hundred Mage Eyes. Fortunately, he had only connected to the veryst Mage Eye, the one that made it the farthest.


    After replenishing his mana, Lin Yun cast Burning mes, spreading raging mes over several dozen meters. Lin Yun then used Elemental Incarnation, and cast me sh through the sea of fire to reach the side of a mana source.


    Lin Yun pointed with his Spiritual Magic Staff and a me Spear shot out, instantly shattering the mana source. Arge amount of mana scattered, but Lin Yun didn¡¯t care about absorbing it and instead cast me sh once again to appear next to the second mana source.


    And then the third, the fourth, the fifth, and the sixth!


    The six mana sources were shattered in mere moments. The Hell Array shone for a bit before going dark...


    At the same time, Lin Yun cast a final me sh while in his Elemental Incarnation state.


    The next second, Lin Yun appeared atop the altar.


    Lin Yun was now able to confirm that the huge altar waspletely empty. This discovery made Lin Yun frown. How could the altar that was used to consecrate the Haiba Dragon God in the tomb of a prince of the 3rd dynasty be empty?


    In the 3rd Dynasty, failing to ce an offering on the altar of the Haiba Dragon God would be enough to have Barov charged with the crime of sphemy.


    ¡®Could grave robbers have entered the tomb before me and stolen all the valuables?¡¯ he wondered. ¡®No, that seems unlikely.¡¯


    Lin Yun immediately rejected this possibility..


    Because the Hell Array¡¯s mana sources had yet to be destroyed. If there had really been a grave robber, how did they get through the Artisan level alchemy array without destroying the mana sources? Such a grave robber would have to be an Archmage.


    But how could an Archmage be interested in the wealth, yet miss the true treasures?


    To such powerhouses, wealth was secondary. More wealth couldn¡¯tpare to an increase in their fighting strength.


    Thus, the only possibility left might be extremely frightening.


    Prince Barov, a member of the royal family in the 3rd Dynasty, was probably a heretic that did not believe in the Dragon God...


    Lin Yun quelled his shock and began sizing up the statue of the Dragon God. From the altar, Lin Yun could now see the mysterious power within the eyes. It was dark and abstruse, but after looking at it for a bit, people would be unable to break away from it.


    ¡°Those really are the Reincarnation Eyes!¡± This was just like the information that came from the Cloud Tower thousands of yearster.


    Lin Yun knew that as long as he was able to reach these two eyes, his Magic Array would transform in a sh. This kind of transformation would make him reach five Magic Arrays in a short time and be an existence able to contend with High Mages.


    Lin Yun stood on that altar and slowly extended his hands to reach for those eyes.


    ¡°Fuck, don¡¯t randomly touch it! This ce is very evil!¡± Shawn had long been traumatized by his miserable experience that had gone on for over a thousand years. Barov¡¯s craziness in hister years had been because of that strange shrine, and now that he saw Lin Yun extending his hands towards the eyes, a hint of pleading could be felt within Shawn¡¯s voice.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine.¡± It wasn¡¯t that Lin Yun didn¡¯t know that this ce was evil, but he had spent so much effort and energy. He hadn¡¯t gone through all that to stop here, in front of the Reincarnation Eyes. No matter how evil, no matter how strange, it wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him from reaching out.


    To a mage, the temptation of power surpassed everything.


    ¡°Yo-You... Don¡¯t regret it!¡±


    As Shawn worried in a weeping voice, Lin Yun touched the Reincarnation Eyes.


    Afterwards, endless darkness and destion spread in front of Lin Yun¡¯s eyes. It felt as if time and space didn¡¯t exist in this ce. An instant might have passed, or it might have been a millennium, when suddenly, a loud sound echoed and a ck spot exploded out.


    In a sh, Lin Yun saw a boundless world: mountains, rivers, oceans, deserts, followed by a Dragon¡¯s roar echoing in the sky. Lin Yun turned his head and saw a three-headed Dragon with a golden body flitting across the sky. Lin Yun watched as countless nes were born attached to that world, before countless races and countless creatures matured upon these countless nes.


    ¡®Holy shit...¡¯ Lin Yun froze atop the altar. Lin Yun didn¡¯t register when those scenes disappeared, but at this moment, his brain was filled with the scenes he had just witnessed. That was the birth of Noscent.


    Lin Yun could even guess that the next step would have been the Gods and Devils walking on earth, and Noscent¡¯s first era...


    Unfortunately, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t see it for the time being.


    It was due to a blood-colored mist spreading around the whole altar just as his hands left the Reincarnation Eyes. The power of the Bloodline Curse suddenly surged in the shrine.


    ¡°Fuck, look what you¡¯ve done!¡± Shawn eximed, sounding angry and fearful.


    But Lin Yun ignored him and started incanting, casting one buff after the other, making himself reach a near-perfect state for battle because he had a feeling that he might soon be fighting an existence that was more frightening than ten Spirit Warriors.


    It was the convergence of an extreme amount of Bloodline Curse Power.


    Sure enough, as Lin Yun was finishing casting his buffs, three people carrying huge Magic Greatswords and Gold Essence armors were already rushing at this strange shrine.


    ¡°Fuck, those are the Guardian Puppets refined by Barov! You¡¯ve caused some huge trouble!¡±


    After Shawn¡¯s rmed shout, Lin Yun noticed that the three warriors weren¡¯t really human, but were rather alchemy puppets with Magic Weapons and Gold Essence bodies.


    After entering the shrine, these war machines rushed through the sea of fire and charged at Lin Yun.


    ¡°You jinx...¡± As he watched those three alchemy puppets rushing over, Lin Yun felt that this would be a very troublesome fight.


    They definitely each had the power of 9th Rank Great Swordsman...

 Chapter 125 - 2nd Magic Array

    <h4>Chapter 125: 2nd Magic Array</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    This would be a truly bitter struggle...


    Lin Yun had one of the strongest Magic Conducting Runes, the Magic Array. He had the Spiritual Magic Staff and the Lava Dominator, as well as the frightening buff of the Angel Potion. His fighting power had reached a level that would make any Great Mage tongue-tied.


    But one thing shouldn¡¯t be forgotten: Lin Yun was only a 1st Rank Great Mage.


    Indeed, he could kill someone of the same rank in an instant and could even dominate a 5th Rank, but it would be harder and harder to deal with people above the 5th Rank. Just like when he fought the ten Spirit Warriors in the Dark Arena earlier, they had put huge pressure on him and he had only been able to free himself from the Dark Arena by relying on the death energy stored in the Sage Chapter.


    And now, Lin Yun was facing three enemies that were on par with 9th Rank Great Swordsmen.


    A 9th Rank was a peak Great Swordsman standing at the door to advancement.


    The difference in ranks between him and a 9th Rank Great Swordsman was big enough, but he also had to face three of them at the same time. Lin Yun normally wouldn¡¯t have had much chance of sess.


    But fortunately, he had already touched the Reincarnation Eyes before those three alchemy puppets appeared.


    His Magic Array started transforming right after he touched them.


    Right now, Lin Yun still didn¡¯t know what this transformation would bring him, but he had a faint feeling that the mana flowing within his body was moving a lot faster than before. The speed of Magic Array seemed to have risen quite a bit, and some of the spellbinations that he could only use in battle while relying on the Sage Chapter didn¡¯t feel as difficult now that he touched the Reincarnation Eyes.


    But the most important part...


    He could feel that his second Magic Array was in the process of being formed.


    Lin Yun felt that he would have to first thank the Reincarnation Eyes if he came out victorious in this battle.


    The three alchemy puppets instantly rushed up to Lin Yun and started the battle. No probing, no observing, just a fierce, storm-like offensive. Even the battle-hardened Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit flustered as he cast an Ice Wall in front of him. When he tried to gain some leeway to cast a few short spells, a greatsword emitting raging mes shed over, crushing the Ice Wall with a crunching sound.


    ¡®So fierce...¡¯ Lin Yun paled. The power of these three alchemy puppets was actually higher than he had imagined.


    He even held some admiration for the creator of these alchemy puppets.


    Not only was their power and speed not inferior in any way to that of 9th Rank Great Swordsmen, but they had even solved the w of puppets being unable to use Aura.


    The raging mesing out from the greatswords wasn¡¯t inferior to a 9th Rank Swordsman¡¯s Aura. Such a thick Ice Wall was broken apart in one sh. At least three Ice Fire Shields would be needed to block a direct blow.


    And Lin Yun soon discovered some sort of coordination between the alchemy puppets.


    ¡®They aren¡¯t giving me any way out...¡¯


    What kind of Control Rune could make alchemy puppets coordinate with one another like this? Didn¡¯t this need the skill of an Artisan?


    Considering that the three alchemy puppets were equivalent to 9th Rank Great Swordsmen, if they could cooperate, then their overallbat potential could only be described as frightening.


    This small miscalction led to Lin Yun¡¯s me Barrier being released half a second too slow, with one of the alchemy puppets having alreadyunched its attack. The raging mes from the weapon in its hand almost cut Lin Yun in half.


    Fortunately, Lin Yun had noticed his miscalction and reacted fast enough. He activated the Sage Chapter while casting the me Barrier and an Ultimate Frost Armor appeared a meter in front of Lin Yun.


    Only a cracking sound echoed as the ming sword fell heavily onto the Frost Armor.


    This Frost Armor had already be an Ultimate Spell, disying the power of a 4th Tier spell. But it still broke under the ming sword. At the same time, a huge force struck Lin Yun, sending him flying a dozen meters away like a broken kite.


    ¡®Fuck, truly annoying...¡¯ Lin Yun righted himself and wiped the blood at the corner of his mouth. He then drank a health potion to recover.


    This was the power of a 9th Rank Great Swordsman.


    That was an Ultimate Frost Armor. It could block an attack from a Spirit Warrior, but it had actually disintegrated under the sweep of that sword, and the remaining shockwave sent Lin Yun flying.


    If that swordnded on him...


    After taking a small loss, Lin Yun put even more effort into trying to keep away from the alchemy puppets as he started casting all kinds of control spells: Slow, Bind, Ice Trap, Shadow Cage, all one after the other. He also mixed in the Lava Dominator¡¯s short distance flight ability from time to time, along with the Magic Array¡¯s Haste, only barely surviving the attacks from the three alchemy puppets.


    The pressure was too high, and the offensive of the three alchemy puppets was too fierce. Aside from dodging and casting control spells, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t even stop to breathe.


    As for counter-attacking... he was unable to...


    The only thing Lin Yun could do right now was stall for time because he could feel that during his constant fighting and casting, his 2nd Magic Array was continuously forming, and it was even speeding up unconsciously. It had only been a condensation of mana at the start, but it now had the embryonic form of a Magic Array.


    Even though the 2nd Magic Array was still very small...


    No, this couldn¡¯t even be called a Magic Array, this was only a Magic Conducting Rune being carved from mana. But at this time, this was Lin Yun¡¯s best chance.


    Once he had two Magic Arrays, Lin Yun¡¯s fighting strength would greatly increase. Even if the 2nd Magic Array didn¡¯t possess mana conducting ability or a melded spell, by coordinating with the 1st Magic Array, he would be able to make use of the two Magic Arrays toplete a simple Formation.


    That was the Magic Array, one of the most powerful Magic Conducting Runes of Noscent. If he couldplete a Formation, even if it was the simplest Formation, the power it would disy could only be described as frightening.


    Lin Yun was now gambling. He was betting on himselfpleting his 2nd Magic Array before exhausting his mana.


    Fortunately, Lin Yun wasn¡¯t betting without assurance.


    With the Elemental Amber Ring on his left hand and the Spiritual Magic Staff in his right hand, also embedded with an Elemental Amber, Lin Yun was able to use mana far surpassing any Great Mage and could almostpare to a 5th Rank High Mage purely based on the amount of usable mana.


    The seconds ticked by, and only after twenty minutes did Lin Yun need to replenish his mana. He extracted the mana from the Elemental Amber Ring, thetter gradually dimming. A third of the 2nd Magic Array had been carved.


    Another twenty minutester, Lin Yun had to replenish his mana once again, while a bit over half of the 2nd Magic Array had been carved.


    It looked like victory was within his hands...


    But this was the most difficult period for Lin Yun.


    The intensity of this battle far surpassed the Dark Arena¡¯s battles. Lin Yun¡¯s brain never stopped doing calctions, and his mind was strained to its limit. Whether it was his mind or body, they both were overworked.


    Other Great Mages would have been unable tost longer than twenty minutes in such an intense fight, but Lin Yun had alreadysted forty minutes, and it looked like he still needed tost quite a while longer to have hope for victory. This battle wasn¡¯t a battle of strength, but a battle of will.


    Lin Yun relied on his exceptional will forged from surviving in the apocalypse-like end of the magic era to keep persevering.


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t feel the time pass. His forehead was already covered in sweat, his facepletely pale like a ghost, and even his two-handed grip on the Spiritual Magic Staff seemed to be shaking. However, Lin Yun was still shockingly clear-headed. Each of his spells was extremely urate and countered the alchemy puppets perfectly. It was as if he had turned into an extremely precise machine, barely surviving in the face of such a dangerous situation.


    ¡®Ten more minutes!¡¯ When the fight reached the hour mark, Lin Yun¡¯s consciousness was already turning fuzzy. What supported Lin Yun at the time was the fact that the 2nd Magic Array was on the verge ofpletion.


    Thest part had just beenpleted, and a brand new Magic Array had already been formed in Lin Yun¡¯s body. What he needed now was to activate this Magic Array.


    Lin Yun fiercely gripped the Spiritual Magic Staff as a huge flood of mana poured into him, causing a shock that made him slightly feel the effect of a magic bacsh. After suppressing that bacsh by relying on his impressive control, the 2nd Magic Array within Lin Yun slowly activated due to the mana shock.

 Chapter 126 - Runic Shock Burst

    <h4>Chapter 126: Runic Shock Burst</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun felt a power quickly grow the moment the 2nd Magic Array activated. This was the power produced by the two Magic Arrays coexisting. At this time, he could understand the size of the gap between one Magic Array and two Magic Arrays.


    It could be said that Lin Yun, who had only one Magic Array before, hadn¡¯t known what a true Magic Array was.


    Only now that the 2nd Magic Array waspleted was he able to feel apletely new world. The mana within his body circted between the two Magic Arrays, feeling smooth and agile. It didn¡¯t need Lin Yun to deliberately guide it as it automatically formed a nearly wless system.


    The vast majority of Great Mages had to spend a lot of effort to refine their own Magic Conducting Runes from 1st Rank to 9th Rank, seeking this limber state where mana was like a part of one¡¯s body and would move with a thought.


    Lin Yun was only a 2nd Rank Great Mage now, but he had already achieved this state that many 9th Rank Great Mages couldn¡¯t even reach.


    This was the power of the Magic Array...


    But Lin Yun cared more aboutpleting a Magic Array Formation at this moment.


    ¡®Finally, time to retaliate...¡¯As the 2nd Magic Array activated, Lin Yun used Ice Elemental Incarnation and burst out with power. With the power from this form, he froze almost the entire shrine into an icy cave. The three alchemy puppets were frozen into statues by the burst of Ice Spells cast by Lin Yun.


    But he knew that it wouldn¡¯tst too long.


    Maybe eight or ten seconds...


    They would shatter the statues soon and he would have to resume the fight with the alchemy puppets once again.


    Lin Yun took advantage of this short period of respite tobine the two Magic Arrays.


    Along with Lin Yun¡¯s mana surging forth crazily, the surrounding mana fluctuations became fiercer. The carved runes of the Magic Arrays began quickly fluctuating. These runes were the foundation of the Magic Array as well as the source of Lin Yun¡¯s mana.


    The usual Great Mage would do their utmost to strengthen their Magic Conducting Runes to give them greater power, but what Lin Yun was doing far surpassed these Great Mages. He used the Magic Array as a medium to arrange these runes, each arrangement producing apletely new power.


    But this kind of arrangement also required extremeputational ability.


    Lin Yun¡¯s Magic Array had quite a few runes, and each arrangement needed many calctions, which was also the real reason there were so few Great Mages possessing a Magic Array. In this era, no Great Mage could aplish this besides Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun held the Sage Chapter in one hand and the Spiritual Magic Staff in the other. The runes flickered wildly, and arge amount of mana converged in the shrine. The swirling gales carrying along ice fragments painted the shrine into a blizzard-like world.


    Lin Yun chanted a long incantation, each word filled with unfathomable power, his voice reverberating within the swirling gales. A cracking sound resounded from the three statues just as he finished hisst word. The shrine shook so violently that it felt as if the prince tomb was copsing.


    At this moment, ripples could be seen with the naked eye, radiating out violently with the three statues at the center.


    That was Runic Shock Burst, one of the most basic Formations of the Magic Array. At the same time, it was the strongest spell Lin Yun could currently use.


    After one Runic Shock Burst, silence filled the entire ce. There were no gales whistling past, no more mana fluctuations, only the frozen statues and the copsed Lin Yun. It felt as if time had frozen.


    At some point, a snapping sound echoed, breaking this strange silence.


    Then, more sounds echoed as cracks started appearing on the statues. The small cracks soon spread, turning into scars, before the statues shattered into pieces.


    The ice shattered into pieces, and so did the three alchemy puppets.


    The Magic Weapons, Magic Armors, and even the Gold Essence frames broke into fragments due to the Runic Shock Burst.


    This was the power of this new ability.


    ¡°Wha-What... What the hell was that?¡± This kind of power was too frightening, to the point that Shawn¡¯s voice was filled with fear.


    He wouldn¡¯t be so surprised if that kind of power hade from a High Mage, but Lin Yun was obviously a Great Mage, and furthermore, a Great Mage that just reached 2nd Rank. ¡®How could he control such a frightening power? Such power as a 2nd Rank Great Mage... What would happen if he became a High Mage?¡¯


    Thinking about it, Shawn fell silent...


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand even if I exined...¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t n on rifying everything for Shawn. That Runic Shock Burst had already used all of Lin Yun¡¯s mana, and he even lost a few of the recently carved runes.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped, as the mana consumption of Runic Shock Burst was too frightening. When Lin Yun found out that he didn¡¯t have enough mana to use, he promptly chose to sacrifice a few recently carved runes in order to close out this harsh battle.


    Now, Lin Yun¡¯s 2nd Magic Array was somewhat unstable. He had no choice but to use this time to once again carve the runes that had been consumed, or else he might end up being the one to hold the shortest tenure as a 2nd Rank Great Mage in all of Noscent¡¯s history.


    Fortunately, the Magic Array had formed well after Lin Yun touched the Reincarnation Eyes, so carving the runes once again took significantly less time. It took ten minutes for Lin Yun to patch this w. He then stood in front of the statue of the Haiba Dragon God and put his hands on the Reincarnation Eyes once again.


    But his expression suddenly changed.


    Because no scene appeared in his mind this time.


    ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ Lin Yun frowned. ¡®Could this be mana-rted?¡¯


    He pondered on it and felt that this was the only possible reason.


    When he had touched the Reincarnation Eyes earlier, his mana reserves were full. After the battle with the three alchemy puppets, his mana reserves had beenpletely depleted. This seemed to be the reason that he was no longer able to activate the Reincarnation Eyes.


    ¡®In any case, I might as well try againter.¡¯


    Thus, Lin Yun thought of how he should recover his mana. He was a bit dumbfounded when he found out that his Elemental Ambers were already empty, and that he was also out of mana crystals...


    Of all of his recovery methods, the only one left was the increased mana recovery speed from the Angel Potion.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    The mana recovery speed from the Angel Potion would be a wee boost during a fight, but when trying to refill all of his mana, it could only be described as trying to put out a fire with a cup of water...


    If it wasn¡¯t for Shawn¡¯s determined resistance, Lin Yun would have made him spit out the mana he had absorbed.


    Lin Yun shook his head with a wry smile before suddenly noticing the remains of the three alchemy puppets.


    Sure enough, Lin Yun quickly found three level 18 mana crystals among the pile of parts!


    ¡®Worthy of being a prince of the 3rd Dynasty...¡¯ Seeing these three level 18 mana crystals, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help feeling moved.


    A magic beast with a level 18 mana crystal was already an existence close to the Monarch level. If put on Thousand Sails City¡¯s market, it might sell for 3,000,000 golds or more. But in this prince¡¯s tomb, it was used as the mana source for three alchemy puppets...


    Relying on these three mana crystals, Lin Yun not only recovered all of his mana, but also filled his two Elemental Ambers.


    After finishing this, Lin Yun touched the Reincarnation Eyes once again.


    Lin Yun then knew that his guess had been correct.


    It was indeed due to mana.


    The boundless scenes once again appeared in Lin Yun¡¯s mind.


    A short instant was the same as a millennium.


    But when Lin Yun emerged from the scene shown by the Reincarnation Eyes, he heard familiar footsteps echoing out.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Lin Yun¡¯s face darkened.


    Sure enough, as he cursed, the silhouettes of alchemy puppets in the shrine once again, but there were five of them this time!


    There was something Lin Yun had always been curious about. Why had that Great Mage who previously used the Magic Array only managed to reach the state of having five Magic Arrays with the help of the Reincarnation Eyes?


    The Reincarnation Eyes could let someone experience reincarnation over and over again in a split second. This reincarnation wouldn¡¯t do anything to an ordinary mage, but for someone possessing a Magic Array, it was a long-awaited opportunity, because each reincarnation allowed the Great Mage to umte many more runes within their Magic Conducting Runes. The more runes they had, the more refined the Magic Array would be.


    In theory, as long as they experienced enough such reincarnations, it waspletely possible to reach nine Magic Arrays, and even fuse the nine Magic Arrays into one and be a High Mage.


    So why didn¡¯t that Great Mage with his Magic Arrays continue the cycle of reincarnation?

 Chapter 127 - Raven Watson

    <h4>Chapter 127: Raven Watson</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun now realized that alchemy puppets would most likely be drawn here every time the Reincarnation Eyes were touched, and moreover, these alchemy puppets would probably increase in number every time. It was only his second time touching the Reincarnation Eyes, yet he had attracted five alchemy puppets. Then, wouldn¡¯t there be over twenty of these puppets once he touched the Reincarnation Eyes for the tenth time?


    Even if he had three or four Magic Arrays at that time, he would still have to flee in from so many of these alchemy puppets.


    Moreover, Lin Yun wasn¡¯t sure that the following puppets would still be at the level of 9th Rank Great Swordsmen.


    If they reached the power of High Mages, or even Archmages... Not to mention having 4 Magic Arrays, even five wouldn¡¯t be able to let him escape death.


    ¡®Thankfully, there are only five right now...¡¯


    Although there were two more than before, Lin Yun now had his 2nd Magic Array. His increase in power wasn¡¯t small. He was able to deal with the five alchemy puppets this time without too much risk.


    But Lin Yun didn¡¯t dare to touch the Reincarnation Eyes again.


    He didn¡¯t want to test his hypothesis just yet, but he was fairly certain that next time he touched the Reincarnation Eyes, at least seven puppets woulde out. At that time, he would have to deal with seven puppets that each had the strength of a 9th Rank Swordsman. Even if he had two Magic Arrays and his 3rd Magic Array in the process of being formed, Lin Yun still felt too much pressure thinking about facing seven of them!


    Fortunately, the creator of the alchemy puppets was very generous.


    After Lin Yun dealt with these five alchemy puppets, he obtained five level 18 mana crystals. This was very important to Lin Yun because it gave him the ability to recover his mana, which would improve his survivability. As long as they kept supplying him, he would be able to keep fighting in this shrine for a very long time.


    Moreover, Lin Yun could make use of these five mana crystals to arrange some alchemy arrays.


    Although he could only craft a few rtively rudimentary alchemy arrays due to theck of materials, no matter how rudimentary an alchemy array was, it would still give him an advantage in battle and raise his fighting power.


    Moreover, the poisonous fog from the Poison Fog Canyon didn¡¯t reach this deep in the prince¡¯s tomb, so he didn¡¯t even need the Magic Spring potions. Lin Yun had a lot of time to form more Magic Arrays. So he wasn¡¯t in a hurry.


    Afterpleting all his preparations, Lin Yun also took a nap next to the altar. Once he was in peak condition, the next day, he reached out to touch the Reincarnation Eyes for the third time.


    ...


    A month passed in a sh. Lin Yun hadn¡¯t appeared since, but the current Gilded Rose was already on the path to sess. The old butler was taking care of the business n, Faleau was in charge of the alchemy skills, and even William was there to organize the newly formed mercenary group.


    Speaking of William...


    That guy was doggedly hanging out at the Gilded Rose. He had ridiculed by Faleau quite a few times, but he still refused to leave.


    William would sneer every time Faleau mocked him. ¡®You think I¡¯m such an idiot? How many people would be given the opportunity to follow a Master Alchemist? And such a young one at that? He is definitely going to be an Artisan in the future, and at that time, if I can cling onto him, my name would definitely be recorded in history as one of his trusted aides... Leave? Only an idiot would leave...¡¯


    As for the Merlin Family, they still hadn¡¯t recalled William.


    This way, William¡¯s standing in the Gilded Rose was a lot more stable. Every day he would put a lot of effort into training those fifty 5th Rank Mages. There were some unexpectedly noticeable results after a month of training. Although none of them ranked up, their fighting strength did increase by quite a bit.


    Today was the same as any other day. William left for the Gilded Rose first thing in the morning after sending someone to notify the fifty 5th Rank Mages, intending to have them take care of two missions they had received from the Mercenary Guild to give them some real battle experience. A carriage parked near the entrance to the Gilded Rose.


    ¡°Business so early in the morning?¡± Faleau, who was nearby, looked rather pleased. After working at the ck Horn Auction House for so many years, he had some good insight. Just by looking at the decorations, he could tell that this was the carriage of a wealthy person. That kind of person could take out several hundred thousand golds casually.


    ¡°That¡¯s troubleing to the door.¡± William slightly paled, and his face seemed to be full of worry as he looked at the carriage.


    ¡°Cousin, you shouldn¡¯t be envious...¡± Faleau smiled as he brushed past William and weed the carriage that had stopped.


    ¡°Fuck, who is your cousin!¡± A vein twitched on William¡¯s head. ¡®Did that annoying guy eat something that went bad? He always calls me ¡°Cousin.¡±¡®


    Moreover, every time Faleau addressed him as ¡°Cousin¡±, he was looking at him with a strange expression. As if he wasn¡¯t just calling him ¡°Cousin¡±, but rather addressing him with a funny nickname...


    William Merlin naturally didn¡¯t know...


    Every time Faleau called him ¡°Cousin¡±, he would think of what Boss Merlin had said: ¡°He might have hit his head as a kid.¡±


    ¡°Hey! Wait!¡± After cursing by reflex, he noticed that Faleau had already rushed to wee the carriage. He wanted to stop Faleau from going out.


    But he didn¡¯t have enough time...


    Faleau just reached the side of the carriage when a huge force hit him in the chest. The young Great Alchemist was ruthlessly sent flying back into the Gilded Rose. The sound made by his heavynding even made William feel numb.


    ¡°How is it? Are you okay?¡± William rushed over and carefully inspected Faleau¡¯s condition. After finding out that he had only received some shock, he took a bottle of health potion from his pocket and handed it over, not forgetting toment, ¡°I did warn you that this was trouble.¡±


    ¡°Fuck...¡± Faleau felt as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer. His bones were all aching. He regained the strength to curse after drinking the health potion.


    ¡°If you are fine, go stand to the side. Business dropping by... Thinking yourself clever...¡± William dropped a few unkind sentences before exiting the Gilded Rose and stopping in front of the carriage. ¡°Raven Watson, although you are a 9th Rank Great Mage, did you have to be so heavy-handed?¡±


    ¡°This is none of your business, William Merlin. He had the nerve to approach my carriage without permission.¡± After saying this in an icy tone, a young man alighted from the carriage. He appeared to be in histe twenties and was wearing a well-tailored ck robe with an exquisite silver lining on his cuffs. Just from the zing mana fluctuations, it could be seen that it was a very rare Magic Tool.


    There was also that Magic Staff embedded with a Scarlet Crystal Rock in his hands, pulsating with a mana fluctuation that seemed like it was breathing. This was definitely the sign of a Magic Tool having spirituality.


    ¡°...¡± William Merlin¡¯s face froze. When he saw the carriage, he knew that it was definitely Raven of the Watson Family.


    Only a fool like Faleau wouldn¡¯t know the crest of the Watson Family.


    A sharp sword crossing a staff.


    There were no more than twenty Families and ns in the entire Andlusa Kingdom that could use weapons as their crest.


    And only the Watson Family was able to use a sword and a staff as their emblem. This was due to the fact that the Watson Family managed to have three Archmages and three Sword Saints.


    This was something that even the Merlin Family couldn¡¯t do.


    Among the kingdom¡¯s numerous ns and Families, the Watson Family was considered the oldest. Their history traced back to the middle of the 3rd Dynasty.


    They had many geniuses over the generations, a total of seven Archmages and Nine Sword Saints. It was even rumored that there was a senior figure from the 3rd Dynasty living in seclusion in the Watson Family territory, and that person was rumored to be a frightening existence who surpassed the Archmage realm.


    In contrast, the Merlin Family was a rtively newly risen family that had begun their sharp rise after the founding of the Andlusa Kingdom. It couldn¡¯tpare to the Watson Family in terms of lifespan. But fortunately, the number of geniuses appearing among the Merlin Family¡¯s younger generations wasn¡¯t any less than the Watson Family. An Archmage would appear within each generation, which allowed them to maintain a subtle bnce.


    But the struggle between the two Families never stopped. After more than a thousand years, it had spread to all fields of expertise: mainly in business, politics, and territory, but also to a lesser extent in resources, talents, fame, and even at dinner parties and auctions. Whenever these two families appeared at the same location, there would be a harsh conflict.


    Such as this situation, the fight over the Nether Iron Vein.


    The cause was an unconfirmed ne coordinate, but it raised huge waves when these two Families participated. The Merlin Family¡¯s luck was pretty good as they obtained the news of the Nether Iron Vein first and immediately sent William over, quicklying to an agreement with Lin Yun. Soon after, arge amount of Nether Iron Ores came into the Merlin Family¡¯s hands.


    But the Watson Family had survived from the 3rd Dynasty till now, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t back down from a fight.


    After the Merlin Family made a move, the Watson Family quickly reacted and sent one of their heirs, Raven, to Thousand Sails City.


    Raven¡¯s status was a lot higher than William¡¯s.


    He was one of the three heirs to the Watson Family, and his strength had already reached the 9th Rank of the Great Mage realm.


    Just based on that knowledge, it could be said that the Watson Family was certain to get a hold of that Nether Iron Vein!

 Chapter 128 - Choice

    <h4>Chapter 128: Choice</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Sure enough, after Raven sent Faleau flying with a Tornado Impact, he directly entered the Gilded Rose.


    At this time, Faleau was already sitting down on a chair. Even after he drank the health potion, the effect from the Tornado Impact had yet to dissipate. At this moment, Faleau still felt some pain in his chest and had some trouble breathing.


    Raven stood in front of Faleau and looked at the young Great Alchemist with an air of condescending arrogance. ¡°I heard you have a batch of Nether Iron Ores?¡±


    ¡°What? Nether Iron Ores?¡± Faleau naturally wouldn¡¯t willingly acknowledge this.


    But this wasn¡¯t due to the previous Tornado Impact...


    With Faleau¡¯s profit-seeking nature, if a business opportunity dropped by, let alone eating a Tornado Impact, he could even take ps with a smile and still show his other cheek, reminding the other party not to forget about leaving a tip.


    The problem was that Faleau didn¡¯t know what this person¡¯s goal was.


    It didn¡¯t look like he was here for business, or else, would he start by beating down the seller first?


    Boss Merlin wasn¡¯t here and Boss Pave had gone to Edge Rift, so in the Gilded Rose, the decision makers left were himself, followed by William.


    William was unreliable, so Faleau felt that he should be extremely careful.


    After Faleau¡¯s words, Raven¡¯s gaze turned icy. He raised the magic staff in his hand and a huge force fell upon Faleau. The same Tornado Impact, in the same location. Only a ¡°bang¡± could be heard as Faleau was knocked off his chair and stered against the wall.


    The wooden chair split into pieces, and all that remained of it were the fragments that could be seen spread on the ground. Faleau himself felt as if a giant beast had rammed into his chest, and he immediately spat some blood.


    ¡°You have one chance left.¡± Raven made his way through the mess in the lobby, slowly walking closer to Faleau. He pointed his staff, and an invisible power grabbed Faleau and lifted him into the air. No matter how much Faleau struggled, he couldn¡¯t free himself from that terrible binding.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask one more time, do you have a batch of Nether Iron Ores?¡±


    ¡°I... I don¡¯t understand what you are saying.¡±


    ¡°Looks like you aren¡¯t treasuring this opportunity...¡± An ominous glint shed in Raven¡¯s eyes. At the same time, the gem at the top of his staff shed and a me rushed at Faleau¡¯s face.


    This was a 3rd Tier Spell, me Imprint. Given Faleau¡¯s current situation, he could only stare nkly as that me flew closer to him before it finally exploded with a bang.


    Faleau initially shut his eyes in despair, but after some time, he realized that he hadn¡¯t been injured. He cautiously opened his eyes with a strange expression and noticed a pale William holding his own magic staff and channelling an Arcane Barrier.


    And the one protected by that Arcane Barrier was the shocked Faleau.


    At this moment, Faleau¡¯s thoughts weren¡¯t filled with joy of escaping disaster, but with a dispirited cursing. ¡®Fuck! I won¡¯t be able to raise my head in front of that scoundrelter...¡¯


    ¡°Raven Watson! I advise you to leave here while you can. This isn¡¯t your Watson Family territory, it¡¯s not a ce where you can act as you wish.¡± But William was only a 5th Rank Great Mage, after all, and using an Arcane Barrier to block a 9th Rank Great Mage¡¯s me Imprint was a very strenuous action for him.


    Just this sh was enough for William to turn pale from the exertion. Even the Magic Conducting Runes within his body showed signs of being rattled.


    ¡°With just you?¡± Raven nced at William before bursting into augh. ¡°If the one saying these words had been your older brother, I might have considered it. But you? William Merlin? I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice out of respect for your older brother. Leave while you can.¡±


    ¡°You... What are you nning?¡±


    ¡°You should clearly understand what I am nning,¡± Raven drawled. ¡°I also want that Nether Iron Vein, but I¡¯m not as generous as your Merlin Family, taking out fifty 5th Rank Mages for a business transaction. You are besmirching the reputation of Ond¡¯s Five Families...¡±


    Raven continued while indicating Faleau. ¡°This should be the owner of the Gilded Rose, that so-called Mafa Merlin? Say, if I let him choose between having his neck snapped or handing over the Nether Iron Vein, what do you think he will choose?¡±


    ¡°Mafa Merlin?¡± William was stunned when he heard this and then threw Faleau a pitying nce.


    ¡®Damn, who told you to keep calling me Cousin... And now here you are, getting shot whileying down...¡¯


    After sympathizing with Faleau, William was about to exin Raven¡¯s error when footsteps suddenly echoed behind him. A fierce mana fluctuation burst through the Gilded Rose¡¯s lobby.


    A ¡°bang¡± was heard as a Tornado Impact hit Raven¡¯s chest.


    In a sh, Raven was sent flying. He was sent flying higher than Faleau had been, piercing through the ceiling before falling onto a table in the reception room on the 2nd floor.


    ¡°If I told you that you got the wrong guy, would you believe it...¡± Lin Yun slowly entered the Gilded Rose with a wry smile on his face as he raised his hand. A fierce mana fluctuation once again filled the room, and Raven, who had ended up on the next floor, was sucked back into the lobby. He was unable to breathe under that indescribable power, as if he had fallen into a whirlpool in the middle of the sea.


    Raven¡¯s neck drew closer to Lin Yun¡¯s hand.


    And Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t be courteous. He grabbed the neck of this 9th Rank Great Mage and lifted him easily, before ruthlessly smashing him on the floor.


    Another loud ¡°bang¡± echoed, making everyone feel numb.


    Especially William. His eyes were wide open from shock.


    This was a 9th Rank Great Mage...


    This already far exceeded William Merlin¡¯s understanding. He was like a little kid in front of that Master Alchemist cousin of his, who seemed to be able to do just about anything he pleased with impunity. ¡®Wh-Wh-What kind of power is that?¡¯


    Last month, he had been pped twice by his cousin in the Gilded Rose. Although William could admit that his strength was far behind his cousin¡¯s, at that time, he could still see that the strength of this Master Alchemist cousin was that of a Great Mage. But now, a monthter, William didn¡¯t dare to make any quick judgements any more because of that power.


    ¡°Hi~ Great Mage Raven Watson, I presume.¡± Lin Yun¡¯s stepped on Raven¡¯s face as he politely introduced himself. ¡°Nice to meet you, I am Mafa Merlin. That¡¯s right, that Mafa Merlin who has to make a choice.¡±


    ¡°Let... Let go.¡± Raven¡¯s face was bloody, and he wasying down on the ground, almost unable to breathe. That Tornado Impact had nearly caved his chest in. If he hadn¡¯t sensed the mana fluctuations and been fast enough to cast an Ice Fire Shield to protect his chest, he might have already turned into a corpse.


    Due to being heavily smashed into the ground afterwards, Raven could only feel like everything was spinning around him, his ears continuously ringing.


    ¡°Let go? What a good joke! You attacked one of my people in my Gilded Rose, and twice at that, and you also offered such a nice deal, yet you are asking me to let go? Do you think you are my cousin?¡±


    ¡°...¡± William inwardly scolded, ¡®Why am I getting shot whileying down?¡¯


    ¡°Alright, Great Mage Raven Watson, you were looking for Mafa Merlin. I¡¯m back, so I wonder what kind of choice you¡¯ll be giving me now?¡±


    ¡°Let... Let go.¡±


    ¡°Okay...¡± Lin Yun noticed that stepping on Raven¡¯s face was causing that Great Mage to be unable to speak properly, forcing him to go through great effort just to squeeze out a few words, Thus, Lin Yun retracted his foot and inquired, ¡°Can you talk now?¡±


    After struggling up from the ground, Raven groaned, ¡°Mafa... Mafa Merlin, I came on behalf of the Watson Family...¡± He subconsciously retreated, as if he wasn¡¯t standing in front of a human, but an overwhelmingly ferocious beast. After making sure that he was at a safe distance, Raven wiped the blood from his face before struggling to say, ¡°I represent the Watson Family to present you an offer, we hope to buy the Nether Iron Vein in your hands.¡±


    ¡°If the choice you mentioned earlier referred to this, then I can tell you right now that I choose not to sell. And not only will I not sell the Nether Iron Vein, but I also won¡¯t sell Nether Iron Ores to you either.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± An angry scowl shed on Raven¡¯s face, but it quickly disappeared because Raven suddenly recalled that the person standing in front of him was an existence even more unreasonable than himself.


    Thus, Raven immediately decided to endure for now. After leaving that damned Gilded Rose, he would have his family dispatch two High Mages to see whether that damn Mafa Merlin would still dare to refuse to deal with them.


    ¡°Alright then, Great Mage Merlin...¡± Raven wiped a bloodstain off his face and after saying goodbye in a ¡°regretful¡± tone, he nned to leave the Gilded Rose.


    ¡°Hold on...¡± But Lin Yun stopped him.

 Chapter 129 - Running

    <h4>Chapter 129: Running</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Raven snorted and thought to himself, ¡®Sure enough, he doesn¡¯t dare to offend the Watson Family.¡¯


    Hearing this ¡°hold on¡±, a sneer appeared on Raven¡¯s face. His family was one of the five Families of Ond, the peak force of the Kingdom, and the only one able to use a magic staff and a sword as their crest. Setting oneself against the huge Watson Family with this small Gilded Rose in the small Thousand Sails City was simply courting death.


    ¡®You are regretting it now? You are afraid? But I don¡¯t n on giving you a chance.¡¯


    Raven didn¡¯t turn back and kept walking towards the exit with a sneer on his face as he was counting in his head. Raven was sure that Mafa Merlin would take the initiative to hand over the Nether Iron Vein before he reached ten!


    ¡®One, two, three... nine, ten!¡¯


    When Raven reached ten, he stopped, but he didn¡¯t turn around. He was now waiting, waiting for this Mafa Merlin to hand over the Nether Iron Vein.


    In the end, Raven had waited... for a me Imprint.


    Lin Yun¡¯s Spiritual Magic Staff was already pointing at Raven when thetter stopped, causing a me to swallow him from behind.


    A miserable shriek echoed out on Victorious Return Street.


    Even if he was a 9th Rank Great Mage, Raven couldn¡¯t withstand a me Imprint unguarded. The raging mes exploded with a bang, covering the young Great Mage. Besides crazily rolling around on the ground to extinguish the mes, Raven was also yelling his lungs out.


    This me Imprint burnt for no less than ten seconds before Raven managed to extinguish it.


    But he didn¡¯t look human anymore. There wasn¡¯t a single ce that had escaped the mes, his hair burnt into a mess, his eyebrows different sizes. A burnt, ck face as well as a robe that one would see on a beggar. His arms and chest were now covered with quite a few blisters, making anyone who could see his appearance shudder.


    ¡°I told you to hold on and you still thought of escaping, you thought you could run away?¡±


    After Lin Yun cursed, he had William help Faleau to theboratory to treat his injuries. As for the cooked Raven, Lin Yun simply ignored him.


    ¡°...¡± Raveny down there on the ground, not understanding what had happened to him. ¡®What was that ¡°hold on¡±... It¡¯s not like he wanted to kill me, or else he wouldn¡¯t have used a mere me Imprint.¡¯


    But here, Raven remembered something.


    ¡®... me Imprint...?¡¯


    Raven finally understood. me Imprint was the 3rd spell he had cast after entering the Gilded Rose. Two Tornado Impacts and one me Imprint.


    When Mafa Merlin appeared, he had used a Tornado Impact to knock Raven away, but he hadn¡¯t had the opportunity to cast that me Imprint.


    In other words, that ¡°hold on¡± was only to let him know that he still needed to take a me Imprint back!


    ¡®Fuck, would you die if you said a bit more?¡¯


    At this moment, Raven truly felt like crying. ¡®Can¡¯t you be a bit clearer with your words? It¡¯s fine if you want to return the me Imprint, it¡¯s only a 3rd Tier Spell. Could I, a 9th Rank Mage, not understand getting back at someone? But that ¡°hold on¡± caused me to think you were begging for forgiveness, I was still feeling satisfied, waiting for you to apologize...¡¯


    He wanted to howl at the injustice of it all.


    ¡®Fuck fuck fuck, this is bullying!¡¯


    Raven was inwardly crying and cursing as he limped away from Victorious Return Street...


    ...


    At this time, Faleau was being treated inside the alchemyboratory. It was determined that he would probably be fine after recuperating for a few days.


    ¡°Cousin William, how is it going with the fifty 5th Rank Mages?¡± After treating Faleau¡¯s injury, Lin Yun started inquiring about William¡¯s work.


    ¡°Not bad, theypleted many team assignments for the Mercenary Guild and theirbat strength increased a bit. I estimate that the talented ones will reach 6th or even 7th Rank in half a year.¡±


    ¡°Half a year is too long...¡± Lin Yun shook his head. These 5th Rank Mages were his only troops. They would definitely be the core of the rebuilding of the Gilded Rose¡¯s mercenary group. 6th or 7th Rank Mages might be able to handle ordinary team assignments, but that was definitely too weak to protect the growing Gilded Rose...


    Ideally, his mage regiment would have at least fifty Great Mages.


    Moreover, that was without using alchemy potions to forcibly rank them up. Mason was a perfect example. He forcibly became a Mage thanks to Ryaning back from the ck Tower, but what was the result? He wasn¡¯t any better than a Magic Apprentice when it came to fighting. He even had to eat some ss bottles in front of the newly transmigrated Lin Yun. Moreover, after the alchemy potion exhausted all his potential, Mason would never have any progress for the rest of his life. He would likely remain a 1st Rank Mage forever.


    As for the Mana Baptism...


    It simply wasn¡¯t feasible to reproduce it, and not everyone had such poor body quality like Mafa Merlin, and not everyone had Lin Yun¡¯s frightening mana control.


    Even if all of these 5th Rank Mages had a bottle of Mana Baptism, it would at most improve the quality of their bodies and give them a chance to umte mana. As for bing Great Mages, it would depend on their own talents.


    What¡¯s more, Lin Yun didn¡¯t have fifty bottles of Mana Baptism.


    Thus, he needed another way for this batch of Mages to grow and improve.


    In fact, he had already thought of a method, but hecked the crucial True Spirit Magic Tool. If Lin Yun didn¡¯t misremember, that Magic Tool was currently in the Cloud Tower...


    This was something rtively difficult to resolve. Borrowing a True Spirit Magic Tool could be hard, or easy. The easy part was due to the existence of the Magic Tool Incarnation. A True Spirit Magic Tool wouldn¡¯t easily change owners, so there would be no problem with borrowing it as it could be returned anytime.


    However, it could also be difficult, as a True Spirit Magic Tool usually was the foundation of a force. Making a deal to borrow a True Spirit Magic Tool could easily be misunderstood as wanting to destabilize a force¡¯s foundations by causing trouble.


    But Lin Yun wasn¡¯t worried. That True Spirit Magic Tool wouldn¡¯t run off. Before then, Lin Yun still had to spend some time to turn this batch of 5th Rank Mages into his own loyal subordinates.


    Otherwise, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t dare to use them.


    After making up his mind, Lin Yun chatted a bit with William, mostly about how to use that batch of Mages. Once William left, Lin Yun called Faleau and fished out a few mana crystals from his pocket.


    ¡°Take these mana crystals and have the bunch at the alchemy workshop make some alchemy puppets for me.¡±


    Faleau reached out to take the mana crystals. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll immedi-¡± He wanted to say that he would be taking care of it immediately, but he suddenly felt a surge of manaing out from those mana crystals. Shocked, Faleau almost dropped the mana crystals. He looked at Lin Yun with disbelief, ¡°1-1-1.... 18? Level 18 mana crystals?¡±


    ¡°Yes, they are all level 18, six in total.¡±


    ¡°My god...¡± Faleau¡¯s heart skipped a beat. A level 18 mana crystal would sell for about 3,000,000 golds on the market, and maybe more. He was now holding close to 20,000,000 golds.


    He suddenly felt that following such a boss gave too much pressure.


    It had only been a bit over a month, yet the Boss had killed six magic beasts close to the Monarch level. If the Boss disappeared for another few months, wouldn¡¯t he get rid of a few Monarch magic beasts?


    ¡®Forget it, don¡¯t think about it or you¡¯ll get nightmares...¡¯ he thought, before continuing out loud. ¡°Understood, Boss Merlin. I¡¯ll immediately take care of this.¡± Faleau held the six mana crystals and started limping towards the alchemy workshop...


    Fortunately, he left without looking back.


    Had he turned around, he might have truly gotten nightmares, because Lin Yun had pulled a dozen more level 18 mana crystals as Faleau took his leave.


    ¡°Hey, Lord Shawn, isn¡¯t your mana crystal requirement a bit too high...¡± Lin Yun had forcibly taken six mana crystals from Shawn¡¯s ws to give to Faleau, but Shawn had resolutely insisted on keeping thosest dozen mana crystals.


    Although both sides already reached an agreement, thinking of the dozen level 18 mana crystals left in Shawn¡¯s hands, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t feel happy. Those were worth glistening golds, in his hands, it could all transform into two Augments for his Spirit Devouring Magic Staff.


    ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t want to help Lord Shawn regain his power,¡± Shawn snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t forget who helped you survive in front of those three High Mage alchemy puppets. Do you think that you, a Great Mage, would have been able to withstand three High Mages? Do you think the alchemy puppets left behind by Barov are foes you could easily confront? If it weren¡¯t for Lord Shawn pitying you and using a part of his power to help you deal with the three High Mages, would you still have the chance to stand here...¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I know my wrongs. Lord Shawn, you can enjoy the mana crystals, here, enjoy them...¡± Hearing Lord Shawn¡¯s machine gun-like nagging, Lin Yun suddenly got a headache.


    This was something Shawn kept repeating on the way back...


    Moreover, it would take at least an hour before he would shut up. Lin Yun had been suffering from this tiring bombardment on the way back from the prince tomb, making him feel extremely irritated, and thus, that young Great Mage from the Watson Family had been the perfect victim to vent on.


    Who knew what Raven Watson would think if he learnt about that...

 Chapter 130 - 100,000 Runes

    <h4>Chapter 130: 100,000 Runes</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The most annoying part was that what Lord Shawn said was entirely true.


    Lin Yun really had relied on Lord Shawn¡¯s help toe back alive from Barov¡¯s tomb, so Lin Yun couldn¡¯t say anything about that...


    The mechanism of the Reincarnation Eyes and alchemy puppets truly had worked as Lin Yun thought. Each time he touched the Reincarnation Eyes, another batch of alchemy puppets would be rmed, and each group would have one or two more than the previous group. There weren¡¯t many at the start.


    Thus, after each fight, Lin Yun only needed to rest for a few hours before he could touch the Reincarnation Eyes again. Lin Yun had already umted over ten thousand runes by the seventh or eighth wave. At the same time, he had formed the 3rd Magic Array.


    With three Magic Arrays, he could alreadyplete six Formations. Moreover, the might of each Formation surpassed the elemental Shock Burst.


    But as Lin Yun¡¯s fighting strength quickly rose, so did the number of alchemy puppets.


    After Lin Yun touched the Reincarnation Eyes for the 15th time, the number of alchemy puppets reached over thirty. Against such arge number of puppets that fought with the strength of 9th Rank Great Swordsmen, even though Lin Yun had formed his 3rd Magic Array, it still gradually became more strenuous.


    Lin Yun had no choice but to slow down his rhythm.


    He would spend at least a day to digest and reflect before daring to touch the Reincarnation Eyes again.


    After half a month passed, Lin Yun had already formed his 4th Magic Array.


    But from that point on, Lin Yun felt like he was walking on a tightrope, as the fights had changed. Each time the alchemy puppets appeared, there would be no less than several dozens, and moreover, they wouldn¡¯t be limited to the Great Swordsman type. There would always be one Great Mage puppet for every ten Great Swordsmen puppets.


    This wasn¡¯t as simple as just adding one or two puppets...


    The appearance of a Great Mage puppet destroyed most of the tactics that Lin Yun had prepared. He had no choice but to rethink his ns. These were twopletely different types of puppets, and just a tiny bit of coordination between them was enough to make the fight a whole level harder.


    Thus, Lin Yun once again sank into a bitter struggle. It took him three hours to put an end to that wave of puppets.


    He knew that with the appearance of that alchemy puppet, his future days wouldn¡¯t be as rxed.


    And he was right. After the twentieth day, Lin Yun would need to recuperate for two days before he dared to touch the Reincarnation Eyes again, and the battles he encountered were even more challenging. And in the final fight, among the puppets that were simr to Great Mages and Great Swordsmen, three High Mage puppets appeared.


    Although Lin Yun had formed his 5th Magic Array by then and had the strength to contend against a High Mage, three of those puppets appearing at the same time still put him in a very difficult spot. In the end, he had to rely on Lord Shawn to lead him out of that fight alive.


    So Shawn definitely had something toin about.


    Shawn had been absorbing mana from those mana crystals during that month and had recovered about 10% of his strength, but after helping Lin Yun out, the painstakingly umted power had beenpletely expended. So Shawn put forward a bold request, that all the level 18 mana crystals Lin Yun had obtained would be his to enjoy!


    Lin Yun spent a lot of time and patience getting Shawn to leave him six.


    But to Lin Yun, the mana crystals weren¡¯t the most important things.


    His harvest on this trip was really amazing.


    The greatest reward of all wasn¡¯t the Spirit Devourer Magic Staff, Shawn, or even forming his 5th Magic Array. His true reward was the huge amount of runes he had umted from touching the Reincarnation Eyes a few dozens of times.


    He estimated that he had umted over a hundred thousand runes!


    If this spread, it might even scare High Mages silly. For a mage, there were two kinds of important things to umte. The first was mana, and the second was runes.


    Mana depended on meditation, while runes came from knowledge.


    There were no easy shortcuts for these two kinds of umtions, especially when it came to runes. It was like that for every mage, they would have to spend a lot of time and effort to let themselves possess more runes.


    Because more runes meant stronger power.


    And it was to an even greater extent when it came to Lin Yun with his Magic Array.


    The amount of runes needed for the Magic Array would make any Great Mage feel desperate, but at the same time, the might of the Magic Array would make any Great Mage turn green with envy.


    But now, even Lin Yun¡¯s Magic Array couldn¡¯t convert any more runes. After forming the 5th Magic Array, Lin Yun temporarily stopped, because he could feel that it was gradually bing too difficult for him to control this kind of frightening power. He would have to spend some time to adapt to his power.


    Lin Yun already had five Magic Arrays, and at the same time, there were still several tens of thousands of runes that had yet to be converted.


    From the amount, it could be imagined how fierce the fights he had experienced in the prince tomb were.


    Lin Yun believed that even the future Great Mage of the Cloud Tower couldn¡¯tpare to him when it came to the number of times he had touched the Reincarnation Eyes.


    It could already be said that Lin Yun¡¯s path to bing a High Mage was free of obstacles... All he needed was time.


    Once he reached the High Mage realm, with nine Magic Arrays fused as one, he would even be able to fight an Archmage with Shawn in hand.


    At that time, he would finally consider his power sufficient.


    ¡®Next time I go to the Bone ne, I should look for a way to get the Book of Death...¡¯ After reminiscing about the battles in the tomb, he left the alchemyboratory.


    On his way out, he came across Williaming back from the Mercenary Guild.


    ¡°Cousin! Wait!¡± William hurriedly called Lin Yun and warned with some concern, ¡°That Raven Watson seems to be returning to Ond...¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°I mean... After Raven Watson returns, the Watson Family might make a move. You know, the Nether Iron Vein in your hands is the focus between the two families. Raven Watson¡¯s return might bring some troubles to the Gilded Rose...¡±


    William¡¯s worry wasn¡¯t without reason.


    The power of the Watson Family in Ond even made the Merlin Family feel a bit of strain. If they really wanted the Nether Iron Vein, then let alone the Gilded Rose, even the Sage Tower would be under great pressure.


    ¡°You are saying that Raven Watson might bring other people over?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Good, let¡¯s guess who that Raven guy will bring over...¡± Lin Yun thought for a bit before telling William Merlin to take a seat. ¡°I feel that he would bring two High Mages at most. There is no need to worry about those, I¡¯ll be able to handle them.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± William nodded.


    Although a Great Mage talking about handling two High Mages sounded very strange, when thinking about it, this Great Mage wasn¡¯t just any Great Mage. Just earlier in the Gilded Rose¡¯s lobby, he had grabbed a 9th Rank Great Mage and dealt with him like he was punishing a kid. It didn¡¯t seem as farfetched when considering this.


    ¡°Naturally, we shouldn¡¯t rule out that the Watson Family might be extremely determined and have Raven lead arge group over...¡±


    ¡°Right, right...¡±


    ¡°But that¡¯s even simpler.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± William froze, feeling rather confused. ¡®Why would it be simpler if arge group came over? Isn¡¯t arge group more difficult to deal with than two High Mages?¡¯


    ¡°Think about it, if Raven Watsones leading arge group over, what would Thousand Sails City¡¯s forces think? At that time, I might not even need to make a move, as those forces would resolutely handle them.¡±


    ¡°This is also...¡± William thought about it and felt that it was sound reasoning, but he quickly recalled a very frightening possibility. ¡°What if...¡±


    ¡°What if the Watson Family sends an Archmage?¡±


    ¡°Yes...¡±


    ¡°This is even simpler than dealing with arge group.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    ¡°What would the Merlin Family do if an Archmage from the Watson Family came?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Hearing this, William immediately understood.


    Indeed, what would the Merlin Family do?


    After all, these two forces had struggled for a very long time. Although a bnce was kept on the surface, in reality, they were already fighting to the bitter end. If the Watson Family sent an Archmage, then the Merlin Family would dare to destroy the Watson Family.


    This was almost certain...


    Under the endless struggles between the two Families, to dare send their most powerful fighting strength away was simply taking off one¡¯s pants to get fucked.


    In fact, this was amon problem for all forces.


    It was like that for the Watson Family, but it was also the case for the Ash Tower, the ck Tower, and others...


    Each powerful force was faced with a simrly powerful opponent.


    They kept each other in check. This was the current situation. If a force wasn¡¯t kept in check, it would have already unified Noscent.


    Naturally, if one only had to move a finger to eliminate the Gilded Rose while conveniently grabbing the Nether Iron Vein, then there definitely wouldn¡¯t be any power that would turn down the opportunity. Let alone the Watson Family, even among the peak forces of Thousand Sails City, who would dare to say they¡¯d never had such an idea?


    The problem was that the current Gilded Rose already couldn¡¯t be eliminated that easily. Not to mention the huge wealth they brought in through the monopoly of the alchemy market in Thousand Sails City, the fact that there was also that unknown young Master Alchemist hidden behind the Gilded Rose was enough to stop them from acting recklessly.


    The resources that a Master Alchemist could use were too horrifying...

 Chapter 131 - No Way

    <h4>Chapter 131: No Way</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    If a Master Alchemist was annoyed enough, he could even sign a contract to sell his services to a major force in order to get his revenge.


    Especially now that the Master Alchemist had the power to fight against a High Mage, these forces wouldn¡¯t dare to make a move once they learnt about this...


    ¡°Okay, I understand...¡± William understood after thinking about it for a bit. It turned out that his earlier actions had actually been a good move for the Merlin Family.


    Originally, he had been frustrated that he had acted against this cousin before ending up bowing to him.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected that bowing would actually secure a deal for the Merlin Family.


    Now that he thought about it, if he had insisted on setting himself against his cousin, he would end up like Raven, going back to Ond and perhaps gathering a force to retaliate. And meanwhile, the Watson Family might have been the one having dealings with his Master Alchemist cousin.


    William knew that this cousin didn¡¯t have any concept of family rtionships. He chose to sell Nether Iron Ore to the Merlin Family purely to prepare for the path ahead of him.


    William believed that if the Watson Family hade first, with a proper attitude and a proper price, this cousin of his would have chosen to sell the Nether Iron Ores to the Watson Family.


    It would be apletely different situation then...


    Thinking back on what a close call it had been, cold sweat trickled down William¡¯s back. ¡®Thank god, thank god I gave up, otherwise I might have been the one that got mmed on the ground and burnt...¡¯


    ¡°So, Cousin William, you are training those 5th Rank Mages carefully, right? I¡¯ll help them find a special training ground next month at thetest.¡±


    ¡°Special training ground?¡±


    ¡°Yes, a training ground filled with undead lifeforms.¡± After Lin Yun exined, he nned to leave the Gilded Rose to take a look at the alchemy workshop to check on the mining puppet production.


    Lin Yun had stayed in the prince tomb for a bit over a month, and the nar Path recharging cooldown had already finished. He hadn¡¯t left for it yet because he needed this batch of mining puppets.


    ¡°Wait, Cousin...¡± But William stopped him just as he got up.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°I came over because I came across a Great Mage named Solon. He said he was the disciple of the Sage Tower¡¯s Solomon. He also said that Solomon is looking for you very urgently and that you must take some time to go over...¡±


    ¡°Solomon is looking for me?¡± Lin Yun scratched his cheek, thinking of what he wanted. He was thinking of establishing a rtionship with the Cloud Tower through Solomon and then borrowing the True Spirit Magic Tool from the Cloud Tower.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Solomon to be the one calling on him first.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go over at once.¡± Lin Yun nodded, but before he left the Gilded Rose, he added, ¡°Oh, right, Cousin William, if you have time, can you take a trip to the alchemy workshop to ask when they will be finished with that batch of mining puppets?¡±


    ¡°Yes, no problem.¡±


    Lin Yun took his leave from the Gilded Rose and quickly arrived at the Sage Tower.


    ¡°Great Mage Merlin, you finally came...¡± Solon had already been waiting for a long time when Lin Yun rushed over, and he still looked very anxious.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Yun felt strange. From the times they had met, Solon had always been very calm. He would rarely disy his emotions in such a way. Even when Lin Yun advanced to be a Great Mage, Solon only slightly forgot himself. But today, he looked as if he had lost his head.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk while walking, Teacher has been waiting for too long...¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The two entered the Sage Tower and quickly walked through the spiraling stairs.


    ¡°Good Morning, Great Mage Merlin.¡± Solomon got up to wee Lin Yun when thetter entered his study.


    ¡°Good Morning, High Mage Solomon.¡± After Lin Yun greeted him, he sat down with Solomon. But he was feeling a bit apprehensive.


    Lin Yun clearly remembered that during the ck Horn Auction, he had taken out several hundred thousand golds to help Solomon win the Hell Destroyer incantation during the face off. It was tantamount to helping the Sage Tower keep their reputation, but at that time, the High Mage had only invited him to his box with a ¡°pleasee in¡± and greeted him with a smile without getting up to wee him.


    But today, Solomon actually stood up to receive him.


    In other words, the matter today was more important than the pride of the Sage Tower.


    Sure enough, after the two sat down, Solomon didn¡¯t exchange niceties and went straight to the point. ¡°Great Mage Merlin, I won¡¯t hide it from you, I had Solon ask you toe over today because there is a matter I need your help with...¡±


    ¡°I wonder what I could do for High Mage Solomon?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s sentence sounded very respectful, but it was the same as saying nothing.


    ¡°Haha...¡± Solomon chuckled. After standing at the peak of Thousand Sails City for so many years, he had seen all kinds of people. Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, he knew that he should first tell him what this was about. Otherwise, the young Great Mage wouldn¡¯t give a positive answer. ¡°I wonder if you remember looking at a book a few months ago in the Sage Tower¡¯s library, it was about the Fanrusen Form.¡±


    ¡°Fanrusen Form? Eh? I do remember...¡± When Solomon brought this up, he recalled that period. He had been at a loss back then so he had gone to the Sage Tower¡¯s library to read books about the current era, and when he was bored, he had done some light reading to pass the time. The book on the Fanrusen Form was one of thetter.


    ¡°About this... I have to give you my apology first.¡± After saying this, Solomon stood up and bowed in front of the shocked Lin Yun and Solon.


    ¡°High Mage Solomon, how could I ept this!¡± Lin Yun hurriedly helped Solomon to stand up. No kidding, Solomon¡¯s power had shaken Thousand Sails City for dozens of years. In the eyes of many, he was considered Thousand Sails City¡¯s Guardian. It would anger the public if he bowed to someone.


    ¡°No, no, Great Mage Merlin, listen to me...¡± After Lin Yun helped him take a seat, Solomon had a fit of coughing. After a while, he sighed and said, ¡°When Solon told me there was a 1st Rank Mage reading about the Fanrusen Form, I felt quite interested. And without your approval, I used Temporal Recall.¡±


    ¡°Haha, High Mage Solomon, you are too polite.¡± Lin Yun chuckled. He was only a 1st Rank Mage at the time, there was no expectation of privacy in front of a High Mage¡¯s eyes. If not for him now having the qualifications to stand on equal footing with Solomon, he might have never heard this apology.


    ¡°At that time, from your mouth, I gleaned four pieces of data...¡±


    ¡®Turns out it was like this...¡¯ Hearing this, Lin Yun suddenly felt it was rather funny. ¡®No wonder Solomon paid so much attention to me.¡¯


    It turned out that this had started because he had carelessly mumbled about four pieces of data when reading the Fanrusen Form. This was quite coincidental, as in the future, these four pieces of data would be known to all. Many mages liked to use them to make jokes, and it even reached the point that the jokes had been so overused that they became running gags.


    It could be said that LIn Yun had grown up while hearing those jokes, so he carelessly mumbled about those four pieces of data when he read the Fanrusen Form.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected Solomon to have observed it.


    ¡°I then wrote a letter to my teacher because I knew that he had always been researching the Fanrusen Form. Not long afterward, he answered and let me know that the Fanrusen research had made some important progress. And this had all been because of those four pieces of data.¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t feel it was too strange. The key parts of the Fanrusen Form were those four pieces of data, the others were just details.


    ¡°Oh, right, Great Mage Merlin, I forgot to give you an introduction. My teacher is named Jouyi, Cloud Tower¡¯s Star Sage Jouyi.¡± Solomon saw that although this young Great Mage had always been very respectful and courteous, he didn¡¯t seem to be too interested in this matter.


    Thus, Solomon clenched his teeth and spoke of the most important piece of information. ¡°He recently sent me another letter, he hopes you can join the Cloud Tower and participate in the Fanrusen research.¡±


    With these words, Solomon stopped and slowly leaned back in his chair, his eyes staring motionlessly at Lin Yun, wanting to see what kind of reaction woulde out from the young Great Mage.


    ¡®Will it be shock and disbelief, or animated ecstasy...¡¯


    Solomon waited for a while before Lin Yun straightforwardly answered.


    ¡°No way.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Solomon froze. His gaze was empty as he looked at Lin Yun, and it took a while before he managed to recover.


    ¡®It wasn¡¯t shock, it wasn¡¯t excitement, it was a blunt refusal! How could you refuse?¡¯


    Solomon couldn¡¯t understand.


    ¡®That¡¯s the Sage Tower! That¡¯s Star Sage Jouyi! Did you get too excited and mess up your answer? Could it be that you don¡¯t know that the Cloud Tower is one of the two great mage forces of Andlusa? Entering the Cloud Tower is a shortcut leading to the peak of magic. Could it be that you don¡¯t know that Star Sage Jouyi is my teacher, an Archmage towering among the masses? How could you say ¡°No way¡± like that?¡¯


    At this moment, Solomon even wanted to touch Lin Yun¡¯s forehead and see whether that Great Mage was sick.


    ¡®An answer like this isn¡¯t logical!¡¯

 Chapter 132 - Remote Participation

    <h4>Chapter 132: Remote Participation</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Although Solomon was very humble today, even weing Mafa Merlin and apologizing, it wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t also feel strongly about his offer.


    ¡®Although I eavesdropped your four pieces of data, I also gave you an introduction to the Cloud Tower. This favor isn¡¯t small, you definitely can¡¯t neglect it...¡¯


    If it was before, Solomon might not care about what he got out of this favor, but with the Gilded Rose rising every day and Lin Yun¡¯s strength bing more and more mysterious, Solomon felt that this favor was truly necessary.


    ¡®I might not be able to use it at this time. But can I still live for a few more years?¡¯


    Solomon was worried about his legacy.


    ¡®How could I not know what state my body is in? At most, I¡¯ll be able to live for another ten to twenty years. The Sage Tower¡¯s situation won¡¯t be good when I die. What I can do for the Sage Tower right now is to make this young Great Mage feel indebted to me, and that way, in the future, the Sage Tower would be able to have a few hundred years of peace under that youth¡¯s protection.¡¯


    But Solomon truly hadn¡¯t thought that the other side would unexpectedly answer like this!


    ¡®This isn¡¯t logical...¡¯


    ¡°High Mage Solomon, this is really impossible...¡± Before Solomon could try to convince him, Lin Yun shook his head with a resolute attitude. But he then heard Solomon burst into a violent cough, so he eased his words a bit. ¡°At least not at the moment...¡±


    ¡°May I ask why?¡±


    Lin Yun thought for a bit before giving an answer that couldn¡¯t really be considered an answer. ¡°I can¡¯t leave Thousand Sails City for the moment.¡±


    To be honest, Lin Yun wasn¡¯t against entering the Cloud Tower.


    As one of the two major forces of mages in the kingdom, they had resources that would make anyone feel envious. Lin Yun believed that with the help of the Cloud Tower¡¯s resources, the time he needed to advance to the High Mage rank would be reduced to half a year.


    Moreover, Lin Yun knew of the Cloud Tower¡¯s glory,sting through the ne Colonization Era and the Peak Magic Era. Itsted until Noscent¡¯s mana slowly became exhausted, and the Cloud Tower slowly fell alongside other forces. If he joined the Cloud Tower, he would be able to rely on this tall tree that stood for several dozen millennia.


    Naturally, the most important part was still that True Spirit Magic Tool...


    With the backing of Star Sage Jouyi, there probably wouldn¡¯t be too much resistance when trying to borrow that True Spirit Magic Tool


    Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t leave Thousand Sails City.


    Firstly, because of the Bone ne...


    He had yet to get the Book of Death, so the control center of the Bone ne was still resting in that area. Lin Yun still needed to gain the ability to enter and leave the Bone ne anywhere and anytime. Leaving Thousand Sails City to join the Cloud Tower at this time was the same as giving up on the Bone ne.


    There was also Barov¡¯s tomb.


    At first, Lin Yun was only interested in the Reincarnation Eyes, but after signing a master-ve contract with Shawn, Lin Yun had realized that the tomb was a huge treasure trove. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that if Lin Yun were able to take over the tomb, building another Cloud Tower wouldn¡¯t be an issue.


    Such a huge fortune, how could Lin Yun bear to watch it remain sleeping the Poison Fog Canyon?


    Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t tell these reasons to Solomon.


    ¡°Great Mage Merlin, this is truly a hard opportunity toe by...¡± Solomon tried to persuade him once again, out of a selfish desire. He was still hoping that Lin Yun would enter the Cloud Tower under his rmendation.


    After all, the resources of the Cloud Tower simply couldn¡¯tpare to what was avable in Thousand Sails City. If this young Great Mage could enter that ce, there would be no issue with him bing a High Mage before the age of thirty, and he might even be an Archmage in his fifties.


    This was truly a rare opportunity...


    Many mages would strive for all their lives and might not be able toe across such a chance. And Solomon truly didn¡¯t want to see such a talented young Great Mage miss such a rare opportunity because of a personal matter.


    Unfortunately, Lin Yun still shook his head as an answer.


    ¡°Haaa...¡± Solomon sighed in disappointment.


    ¡°High Mage Solomon, don¡¯t try to persuade me. I really have some special reasons, I cannot leave Thousand Sails City. How about this, I have some understanding of the Fanrusen Form. If Esteemed Star Sage Jouyi is interested, I can write some of my crude ideas and you can deliver them to him.¡±


    ¡°How about, you wait and I¡¯ll ask my teacher right now...¡± Solomon smiled bitterly and left the reception room.


    After a short time, Solomon appeared in a secret room at the top of the Sage Tower.


    The room was very narrow, and besides a few books and scrolls, there was only a huge crystal ball. Solomon was now standing in front of that huge crystal ball as he chanted a few lines with a deep voice...


    Then, an older, gray-haired mage appeared in the crystal ball.


    ¡°Teacher...¡± Solomon¡¯s voice was full of reverence.


    If anyone saw this, they would immediately think that this sounded exactly like Solon when he stood in front of Solomon.


    ¡°Solomon, what kind of expression is this? Don¡¯t tell me that the negotiations with that young Great Mage broke down?¡± The old mage was still busying himself with his work while asking impatiently.


    From this, it could be seen that disciple-ming was something that had been inherited.


    ¡°N... No. But Teacher, this Great Mage Merlin might not be able toe to the Cloud Tower...¡± At these words, Solomon noticed the old mage¡¯s expression bing quite unpleasant, so he hurriedly exined, ¡°No no no, Teacher, don¡¯t misunderstand. I meant that this Great Mage Merlin is very willing to participate in the research of the Fanrusen Form, but due to some special circumstances, he cannot go to the Cloud Tower.¡±


    ¡°Then why do you have that expression, are you trying to scare your teacher?¡±


    ¡°Definitely not!¡± Solomon hurriedly denied. ¡°I only feel that this is quite unfortunate, Teacher. I exined to you before, this Mafa Merlin is a rare talent. He was only a Magic Apprentice half a year ago, but he is a Great Mage now. If this kind of talent could join the Cloud Tower and receive Teacher¡¯s pointers, his future would be extremely bright and bing an Archmage wouldn¡¯t be out of the question...¡±


    ¡°Solomon let me tell you something good for you...¡± After hearing Solomon¡¯s thoughts, Jouyi actually shook his head. ¡°You think that with his attainment in magic knowledge he would still need my pointers?¡±


    ¡°But...¡±


    ¡°Do you want to say that this had been due to someone telling him the information?¡±


    ¡°Ye... Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then that¡¯s the end of the matter, isn¡¯t it? If someone already taught him that kind of knowledge, wouldn¡¯t I be looking for trouble if I were to give him pointers?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s fine if he cannote to the Cloud Tower as long as he is willing to participate in the research. Give him this crystal ball so that he can contact the Cloud Tower anytime.¡±


    ¡°Okay...¡±


    Solomon wiped cold sweat off his forehead before returning to the reception room. The conversation afterwards was a lot smoother. Lin Yun didn¡¯t have to ponder about it and easily agreed to participate in the research through a crystal ball.


    In fact, when Lin Yun was leaving, he was called again by Solomon.


    ¡°Oh right, Merlin, for some reason, the Ash Tower has been making huge moves. They already attacked several forces of Thousand Sails City. You have been moving around quite a bit recently, so be a bit careful. After all, you made them lose reputation at thest ck Horn Auction.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thanks for the warning, High Mage Solomon.¡±


    Lin Yun nodded and left the Sage Tower.


    On the way, he thought a bit more about Solomon¡¯s parting words. Why would the Ash Tower make such big moves? Lin Yun had some guesses... It was most likely had something to do with that youth named Colin that he had saved in the Poison Fog Canyon. He had yet to see Colin again since he came back.


    It seemed that after returning, he would have to go talk to Colin.


    Such a young 9th Rank Swordsman was rare, and if properly nurtured, the Gilded Rose¡¯s mercenary group might have a Sword Saint in the future. He shouldn¡¯t allow this kind of talent to be snatched away by the Ash Tower.


    But in the end, after returning to the Gilded Rose, Lin Yun didn¡¯t have the time to look for Colin before the people of the Sage Tower arrived.


    One Great Mage and two Alchemists came to the Gilded Rose to install the huge crystal ball at Solomon¡¯s orders.


    Soon, the three of them installed the huge crystal ball in Lin Yun¡¯s alchemyboratory without issue. After sending them away, Lin Yun softly chanted the incantation that Solomon had told him.


    Then, a gray-haired old man appeared on the crystal ball.


    ¡°Hi, Merlin, I¡¯m Cloud Tower¡¯s Jouyi. You can just call me Jouyi.¡±


    ¡°Haha, Sir Jouyi is jesting...¡±


    Someone else might have thought that this was a straightforward and candid old man.


    But Lin Yun had read many rumors about that Star Sage Jouyi in the decaying library. Solomon being so unreasonable was entirely due to that old man¡¯s teachings.


    If Lin Yun truly thought that this was a sincere, old man and simply called him Jouyi, he would be causing troubles for himself.


    ¡°Haha, Solomon wasn¡¯t wrong, you are quite polite, Merlin.¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡± Lin Yun let out a dry chuckle.


    ¡°Good, Merlin, I¡¯m very pleased that you can participate in the Fanrusen Form research. There are now seven people participating in this research, you included. But there are only five here today. I¡¯ll introduce the other four...¡±


    Jouyi waved his hand and the crystal ball at his side suddenly floated up, and as he made his introductions, it showed the other four people.

 Chapter 133 - Mistake

    <h4>Chapter 133: Mistake</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Star Sage Jouyi introduced each of them one by one.


    Lin Yun listened attentively and he could feel himself paling. Indeed, Lin Yun did think that the research Star Sage Jouyi was heading definitely wasn¡¯t simple.


    But he truly hadn¡¯t thought that it would be to this degree.


    Quite shockingly, among the five people he could see, there were three Archmages. The remaining two were 9th Rank High Mages, and one of them was even a Master Alchemist!


    This was too frightening.


    How many Archmages were there in Andlusa? To have three of them gathered here... If this news spread out, who knew how many people would be scared?


    Lin Yun resisted the shock that he felt and greeted the other four powerhouses. But they were busy exchanging knowledge, and Lin Yun¡¯s qualifications were too shallow, so their attitudes were far from enthusiastic. Nodding to Lin Yun out of respect for Jouyi was considered pretty good already.


    ¡°Okay, Merlin, you just joined today and I didn¡¯t arrange too much work for you. I heard Solomon say that you are gifted in performing data calctions. How about this, Hogg over there has a few calctions that he has yet to finish. You should work with him for some time.¡± After introducing everyone, Star Sage Jouyi put the crystal ball in front of a 9th Rank High Mage.


    This 9th Rank High Mage was the youngest of the five people. He looked to be still in his forties and was now debating with the Master Alchemist. But those High Mages didn¡¯t seem to be paying attention to Lin Yun¡¯s conversation with Jouyi. It might have been because they were too focused on their work or perhaps because they were arguing too intensely. His hair was dishevelled and his eyes a bit red. When he noticed Jouyi motioning for his attention, he temporarily stopped arguing with the Master Alchemist and stood up.


    ¡°Sir Jouyi.¡±


    ¡°Hogg, how is the progress on those magic matrices?¡±


    ¡°Give me ten days and I¡¯ll definitelyplete it.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, good...¡± Jouyi nodded, satisfied with the response. He pointed at Lin Yun within the crystal ball and exined, ¡°Hogg, Merlin joined today and has yet to take on any work. I was thinking of having him work with you, how about it?¡±


    ¡°I am willing to help you, Sir Jouyi.¡±


    ¡°Good, I¡¯ll trouble you.¡± Jouyi gave a few words of encouragement and then turned over control of the crystal ball to Hogg.


    After the meeting, Hogg waved his hand, making the crystal ball float and follow behind this 9th Rank High Mage. He quickly arrived at an independent study room.


    Through a nce from the crystal ball, Lin Yun quickly noticed that this was a specialized room for research that involved matrix calctions. There were all kinds of tools used for magic calctions inside this room,plicated magic diagrams were hung on the walls, and a small mountain of discarded pieces of paper was stacked in a corner. Lin Yun could tell that this 9th Rank High Mage had already spent a lot of energy studying the Fanrusen Form.


    After Hogg returned to his study room, he first sorted out the recentlypleted pieces of data and tranted them into Nesser before activating an alchemy array. After inputting the tranted data, he made the alchemy array do someputations for him. This was one of themon ways of calcting used by Noscent¡¯s mages.


    Although mages had wisdom far beyond that of ordinary people, they would use alchemy arrays of magic tools to deal with these dull and repetitive tasks.


    After about ten minutes, the alchemy array finished its calctions and disyed the results on a huge crystal screen. Hogg took out a quill and a piece of paper and copied down those results before starting a new round of calctions.


    It felt as if he had forgotten Lin Yun as he did his work.


    An hourter, Hogg felt thirsty and got up to pour himself a ss of water. As he drank, he walked up to the crystal ball.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, right?¡± Hogg nodded at the crystal ball as he exined, ¡°As you have seen, this is the task awaiting you. Not only do you need to be exceptionally knowledgeable, but you also need endless patience. If you feel that you aren¡¯t suited for it, you can tell me now and I¡¯ll help you tell Sir Jouyi so you can smoothly withdraw from this research.¡±


    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any problem...¡± Though Lin Yun said this, he wasn¡¯t a hundred percent certain. To be honest, if that task required a great amount of time and energy, Lin Yun would truly feel that it wasn¡¯t suitable for him.


    After all, there were too many matters waiting for him to handle.


    Apart from the countless runes he had to digest, he still had to explore the Bone ne, excavate the prince tomb, and rebuild the Mercury Mercenary Group. All of these matters needed a lot of time and energy. Lin Yun didn¡¯t have a cloning spell, so how could he take a long amount of time to participate in some research?


    But fortunately, it was only the Fanrusen Form.


    This wasn¡¯t a big problem for Lin Yun, since he could actuallyplete it by himself. It would only be a matter of two or three days, which couldn¡¯t be considered wasting time.


    ¡°Okay.¡± But these words made the 9th Rank High Mage frown when he heard them. He let out a stiff word of acknowledgement, but in his heart, his assessment of this young Great Mage had instantly lowered.


    Magic itself was iparably contradictory, dull, and mysterious. Over decades, Hogg had seen who knew how many young geniuses who walked this path because of the mysterious part of magic, but in the end, over ny percent gave up because of how dull it was to research it.


    A mage had to be able to endure loneliness.


    ¡®This Mafa Merlin showed a hesitant expression just by seeing me do my dull work. This is a typical example of someone that is unable to endure loneliness. With this kind of nature, he is bound to be a failure in the future.¡¯


    ¡°Now, help me sort out these pieces of data.¡± Thus, Hogg didn¡¯t n to say anything else and only took a stack of papers. ¡°Oh, and on thest piece of paper, there are a few forms and some data I left for you, give them to me after you calcte them.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yun nodded and then softly chanted the incantation that Solomon had given him, causing the crystal ball to flicker. The stack of paper quickly flipped over and in a short time, the contents of the stack of paper had been received by the crystal ball. Lin Yun activated an alchemy array on the side, and along with the flickering of the mana circuit, a stack of paper was spit out from the alchemy array.


    This was a unique technology from the Cloud Tower. At this moment, only High Mages and Archmages were qualified to use it. Lin Yun could use now it because of Star Sage Jouyi.


    ¡°Send it to me once youplete it.¡± After Hogg said this, he directly shut off the crystal ball¡¯s transmission and threw himself back into his work.


    To Hogg, the young Great Mage in the crystal ball was just an insignificant nobody, even though Jouyi had referred to him as a genius.


    A 9th Rank High Mage like Hogg was already an existence that was just a step away from the Archmage realm. He had seen many geniuses during his time, but how many eventually still stood out? In the magic world, geniuses that didn¡¯t mature were nothing.


    Saying a few sentences to him at the start was already making an exception for him.


    And furthermore...


    He still had to wait for the genius to grow up so they could chat as equals.


    To Hogg, calcting all those spell matrices was the most important task at hand. Because Hogg knew that being able to participate in the Fanrusen Form¡¯s research was the best opportunity in his life. It was a chance to change his fate, because he would be valued by Star Sage Jouyi as long as he was outstanding enough. At that time, with the resources supplied by the Cloud Tower, bing an Archmage wouldn¡¯t be impossible.


    Moreover, the Fanrusen research made great progress after Star Sage Jouyi obtained those four crucial pieces of data. In one or two years, the results of the Cloud Tower¡¯s research would shock the entire world. His name was bound to be written in history, and he would be looked up to by generations toe.


    In a daze, Hogg seemed to be looking at a path filled with flowers as he threw himself amidst countless forms and pieces of data.


    At the same time, Lin Yun took the thick stack of paper in his hands.


    ¡®Looks like this High Mage Hogg is truly in need of an assistant...¡¯ Lin Yun only needed a nce to understand that these papers were filled withpleted calctions. All he had to do was sort them out. There was no problem, it was only dull work.


    Having thought this far, he looked at thest piece of paper.


    Listed on the paper were eight pieces of data and a Quad-Form. It was one of the spell matrices needed for the Fanrusen Form.


    But Lin Yun frowned after a simple nce.


    He could tell that if this information wasputed in its current state, he would never obtain the correct result during his lifetime.


    ¡®Isn¡¯t that High Mage Hogg too careless?¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. There were two mistakes within one of the eight pieces of data, and one of the forms of the Quad-Form had to be changed. It was hard to imagine that this kind of mistake would be made by a 9th Rank High Mage.


    Lin Yun thought for a bit and decided to help himself. He first modified one of the pieces of data and then changed the offending form. Once he was done, Lin Yun began calcting. After a few minutes, he wrote the final result on the piece of paper.

 Chapter 134 - Who Do You Think You Are?

    <h4>Chapter 134: Who Do You Think You Are?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    For Lin Yun, this didn¡¯t require much brainpower.


    Not to mention a minor spell matrix, even if the entire Fanrusen Form was in front of him, Lin Yun would still be rxed.


    After writing down the final result, Lin Yun took a look at the stack of paper and began sorting them. This was the more troublesome part for Lin Yun. After spending a full night, Lin Yun finished this dull task.


    After doing all of this, Lin Yun slept for a bit until it was the afternoon and then chanted the incantation once again to request a transmission with Hogg.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Hogg suddenly appeared in the crystal ball. His expression was off and his tone was somewhat stiff.


    Hogg¡¯s eyes were red, and his chaotic hair was worse than it had been the day before. With one look, it could be seen that he had stayed up through the night. He had beenpletely focused on his calctions, but Lin Yun interrupted him. So how could he be in a good mood?


    ¡°Well, High Mage Hogg, I finished the work you gave me.¡±


    ¡°What? Finished?¡± Hogg frowned, a gloomy expression on his face. ¡°Show me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yun transferred the thick stack of paper through the crystal ball.


    ¡°Wait a bit...¡± After picking up the pile, Hogg quickly flipped the pages. He quickly went through the sorting and collecting task, and saw that it was indeedpleted overnight. But thest page with the calction of the Quad-Form and eight pieces of data would have taken him at least ten days if he had done it himself, so how could this Mafa Merlin have been so fast?


    The first thing Hogg thought about was that this fellow had skimped on that part!


    Sure enough, Hogg¡¯s expression changed when he saw the piece of paper.


    ¡°Fuck, who made you change the data? Who made you change the Form?¡± Hogg¡¯s pale face suddenly turned red due to anger. The crystal ball shook under his roar.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Take a look at what you have done! These pieces of data, these forms, who allowed you to alter them?!¡± Hogg was already speaking incoherently because of his great rage. ¡°Who do you think you are!? You are just a Great Mage, a fucking Great Mage! What kind of knowledge do you have? You are a child ying in the mud, what do you think you can do?¡±


    ¡°Hey, High Mage Hogg, aren¡¯t you being a bit too excessive...¡± Lin Yun¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°Excessive? Ha, ha, ha, this is such a funny joke...¡± Hogg coldlyughed with a mocking expression. ¡°The task I gave you was toplete the calctions of the spell matrix, it wasn¡¯t to have you change my form. If you can¡¯t even do something like that, I advise you to hurry and get the fuck out of this research. Don¡¯t think that we are here to y with you!¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡± Lin Yun coldly chuckled and then shut down the crystal ball¡¯s transmission. ¡®Fuck, I have many things I need to take care of. Just dealing the Bone ne¡¯s Nether Iron Vein is enough to hire ten 9th Rank High Mages to help me calcte these broken forms, how could I have so much time to waste on you?¡¯


    ¡°Yo-yo-you... You dare...¡± On the other side of the crystal ball, Hogg almost had a heart attack from being so angry. Looking at the crystal ball that had just had its transmission cut, his mouth couldn¡¯t close.


    ¡®Too brazen, too arrogant... Some immature 20-year-old Great Mage dares to confront a 9th Rank High Mage like me? He dares tough at me? Does he not know what manners are? What respect is? ...No, I have to tell Sir Jouyi!¡¯


    Hogg grabbed that sheet of paper and went to the research room of Star Sage Jouyi, even forgetting to knock on the door.


    ¡°Sir Jouyi!¡± Hogg walked over in pure anger, and he heavily mmed the sheet of paper on the table. ¡°That Mafa Merlin you handed to me, I can¡¯t bear him, find someone else.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Jouyi raised his head from a pile of data and nced at Hogg with a doubtful expression.


    ¡°I gave him a Quad-Form and eight pieces of data topute a spell matrix. In fact, considering his age and the fact that he was only a Great Master, I gave him the simplest spell matrix, along with a veryx deadline, giving him ten days. But look at the oue...¡±


    After saying that, Hogg handed the stack of paper to Jouyi.


    ¡°Take a look at this, that brazen oaf not only changed one of the pieces of data I gave him, but he also reced one of the forms. And when I couldn¡¯t stand it and gave him a piece of my mind, he, he... he directly shut down the transmission. This is too arrogant! Sir Jouyi, I definitely can¡¯t take care of this Mafa Merlin! You should find someone else!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be that angry, let me take a look first...¡± Jouyi looked at thest sheet of paper.


    But after looking, the smile on Jouyi¡¯s face vanished. It was reced by a grave and solemn expression. He then picked up a piece of paper and a quill pen despite Hogg¡¯s doubts and began calcting carefully.


    Jouyi went at this for half an hour.


    After half an hour, Jouyi raised his head and sighed. He looked at Hogg with strictness and disappointment.


    ¡°What is it, Sir Jouyi?¡± Hogg¡¯s heart suddenly tightened.


    As a member of the Cloud Tower, how could Hogg not know that the old man before him usually looked very kind, always carrying a faint smile on his face? But once he was involved in magic studies, he would be temperamental and extremely unreasonable.


    ¡°Check it yourself,¡± Jouyi coldly snorted as he threw the piece of paper on the table.


    ¡°O-okay.¡± Hearing this cold snort, Hogg immediately lost his confidence. He carefully took the paper and checked it, character by character.


    Afterwards, Hogg felt cold sweat on his forehead...


    The more he read, the more his face paled and the more scared he became.


    Because Hogg clearly found out that Jouyi also changed one of the pieces of data on the calctions and also reced a form, yet the final result fit perfectly in the Fanrusen Form.


    What did this mean...


    This meant that Mafa Merlin hadn¡¯t switched them for some random reasons, it was because Hogg himself had made mistakes.


    If it had only been a careless mistake, then Hogg still wouldn¡¯t think much about it. But it couldn¡¯t be exined as a careless mistake anymore. The spell matrix had already beenputed and all that was left was fitting its results in with the Fanrusen Form. Who was right and who was wrong was obvious at a nce.


    But he hadn¡¯t even verified it before sending a harsh scolding through the crystal ball. Moreover, after scolding that Mafa Merlin, he even stormed off to Sir Jouyi.


    That was truly stabbing the ho¡¯s nest.


    At this time, Hogg truly wished that he could just bury his head in the piece of paper. At least that way he wouldn¡¯t have to face the wrath of Sir Jouyi.


    Unfortunately, this could only happen in Hogg¡¯s imagination.


    Because Hogg heard Jouyi¡¯s sharp words immediately afterwards.


    ¡°Look at what you have done. He helped you change the data, he helped you rece the form, and not only did you not feel grateful, you actually scolded him. Who do you think you are? You think you¡¯ll never make a mistake? Do you think that a Great Mage doesn¡¯t have the qualifications to point out your mistakes?¡±


    ¡°No no no, Sir Jouyi, I didn¡¯t mean that...¡±


    ¡°Then what did you mean?¡±


    ¡°I...¡±


    ¡°Good, Hogg, do you think I don¡¯t know what you are thinking? Aren¡¯t you thinking that a Great Mage doesn¡¯t have the qualifications to participate in the Fanrusen Form¡¯s research? Aren¡¯t you feeling that doing this research with a Great Mage would lower your status as a 9th Rank High Mage?¡±


    ¡°Sir Jouyi, let me exin...¡±


    ¡°Exin? Haha, Hogg, didn¡¯t you always want to know who supplied these four crucial pieces of data? I can tell you now that the one who supplied those four pieces of data was that Great Mage that didn¡¯t have the qualifications to point out your mistakes!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Hearing this, Hogg couldn¡¯t catch a breath, his mindpletely nking out.


    There were a total of seven people participating in the Fanrusen Form¡¯s research, but among them, besides Sir Jouyi, no one knew who provided those four pieces of data. They could only gossip in private, admiring that mysterious mage, feeling that he definitely was an old erudite. They even guessed that he was a powerhouse that had surpassed the Archmage realm.


    But now, Hogg actually heard Jouyi¡¯s confirmation. The one who supplied those four pieces of data wasn¡¯t some incredible elder, he also didn¡¯t exceed the Archmage realm.


    It was a Great Mage that had yet to reach his twenties!


    Moreover, Hogg just cursed at him, calling him a ¡°Fucking Great Mage¡±...


    Hogg only felt cold sweat trickling down his back.


    ¡°Now, go apologize to Merlin!¡±


    ¡°Yes yes yes...¡± Hogg left Jouyi¡¯s research room in a panic.


    After returning to his own research room, Hogg immediately requested a transmission to Lin Yun¡¯s side.


    But there was no answer.


    Because Lin Yun had already left the Gilded Rose. There was not one soul in sight in the alchemyboratory, so naturally, no one could answer Hogg.

 Chapter 135 - How Could It Be So Fast?

    <h4>Chapter 135: How Could It Be So Fast?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°No!¡± Hogg cried out. ¡®How could that Mafa Merlin get so angry from a few sentences? It¡¯s normal to have fierce debates when discussing research. If you are unhappy, you can just curse back! Instead of coldly stewing in your dissatisfaction, how about you answer back? Damn, this is so troublesome.¡¯


    Hogg thought about Jouyi¡¯s anger and couldn¡¯t help wiping the cold sweat dripping from his forehead. This person had been able to supply four key pieces of data that had resulted in an unprecedented breakthrough! His importance to the Fanrusen Form¡¯s research was even greater than that of Jouyi himself.


    If Merlin was offended because of Hogg¡¯s arrogance...


    The consequences would be far more terrible than Hogg could imagine...


    That would definitely be a major issue!


    Hogg felt the sweat trickling down his back. He didn¡¯t care about losing his reputation and directly requested a transmission with the Sage Tower in Thousand Sails City. At this moment, he could only think of contacting Solomon...


    The transmission went through, but when Solomon heard Hogg¡¯s reasons for contacting him, he immediately got angry. ¡°Hogg, is there something wrong with your brain? I spent so much effort, so much time, just to convince Merlin to participate in the Fanrusen Form¡¯s research, and now you tell me that you drove him away just because of a few alterations to your work? Who do you think you are? What qualifications do you have to look down upon Merlin? I¡¯ll let you know, Hogg, ten of you can¡¯t keep up with Merlin!¡±


    ¡°I... I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± Hogg looked very unpleasant after being scolded, but he couldn¡¯t say anything back.


    The two of them were both 9th Rank High Mages from the Cloud Tower, so in theory, they should have simr status, but when Solomon first became Jouyi¡¯s disciple, Hogg was still nothing more than a Magic Apprentice. The difference in status because of this rtionship was too great. Hogg didn¡¯t dare to retort when facing Solomon¡¯s anger.


    ¡°Look at the mess you created, and you still have the cheek toe ask me to clean up your mess? Why don¡¯t you go to my teacher and see if he is going to kick you from the Cloud Tower?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding High Mage Solomon, this is truly a misunderstanding...¡±


    ¡°Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding? Didn¡¯t you say that Merlin, as a mere Great Mage, shouldn¡¯t research the Fanrusen Form with a 9th Rank High Mage like you? You still have the nerve to talk about it being a misunderstanding? If it really was a misunderstanding, would you have given him a task for a Magic Apprentice, like sorting papers? Nice try, Hogg, don¡¯t y the pitiful card in front of me. Didn¡¯t youe to me to ask for help with persuading him toe back? I¡¯ll tell you now, I can¡¯t afford to lose that person!¡±


    After saying this, Solomon directly shut off the transmission.


    ¡°This...¡± Hogg didn¡¯t know what to feel when the crystal ball shut down. ¡®What should I do now, even Solomon doesn¡¯t want to help. Do I have to watch helplessly as that Mafa Merlin withdraws from the research project? This isn¡¯t funny.¡¯


    Hogg was on the verge of panic. If that actually happened, then Sir Jouyi really would act as Solomon had said and kick him from the Cloud Tower...


    Hogg had been in the Cloud Tower for so long, how could he not know how much effort Star Sage Jouyi spent on the Fanrusen Form in the past decades? It could be said that Jouyi spent all his time on it, and for that reason, he didn¡¯t even hesitate to halt his own magic training, or else Jouyi might have already surpassed the Archmage realm.


    ¡®If I be the one who destroyed everything...¡¯


    Hogg felt that taking the initiative to jump down from the top floor of the Cloud Tower would be more straightforward.


    ¡®No, I have to think of another way! I absolutely can¡¯t let that Mafa Merlin withdraw from the research, or I¡¯ll be the one to bear the consequences. Right, I have to go to Thousand Sails City, I have to go now!¡¯


    Thinking of the serious consequences, Hogg didn¡¯t dare to hesitate and quickly packed up his clothes and even prepared two precious magic materials to ask for forgiveness.


    But, just as Hogg pushed open the door to the researchb in order to go to Thousand Sails City, a transmission request came.


    ¡°Fuck...¡± Hogg suddenly became angry. ¡®This isn¡¯t the time! Damn, I got scolded by Sir Jouyi, and then by Solomon, who dares to dy me now that I want to go to Thousand Sails City to apologize? I¡¯ve already been kicked down, don¡¯t you make it worse!¡¯


    Hogg epted the transmission and loudly dered, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are, if you have something to say, hurry up. I have to hurry to Thousand Sails City!¡±


    ¡°Thousand Sails City?¡± On the other side of the crystal ball, Lin Yun was rather stunned. ¡®Is that High Mage holding that much of a grudge? A small argument during the research and he wants toe over for revenge? He wouldn¡¯t go that far, right...?¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯m going to Thousand Sails City...¡± Hogg didn¡¯t finish his words before his fierce eyes became wide open in surprise. ¡°Eh! Mafa Merlin... No no no, Great Mage Merlin, weren¡¯t you... weren¡¯t you...?¡±


    ¡°Ah? I was away.¡± Lin Yun looked suspiciously at Hogg as he wondered, ¡®Did that High Mage think that I would withdraw from the research team because of that argument?¡¯


    Thinking about that possibility, Lin Yun didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    ¡®Isn¡¯t this High Mage Hogg a bit too foolish? Having arguments during magic research is quite normal, how could I withdraw just from getting angry? I¡¯m not a 3-year-old child that won¡¯t y with you if you don¡¯t agree with me...¡¯


    The reason Lin Yun left his alchemyb was to run a few errands while giving this 9th Rank High Mage some time. After all, this data modification and form recement would cause a huge change to the spell matrix calction. Lin Yun felt that this 9th Rank High Mage would most likely need some time to digest it.


    Moreover, after he shut down the transmission, William came over and informed him that the alchemy workshop had finished the framework of the six mining puppets, so he came to ask if Lin Yun had any special requirements or additions.


    Thus, Lin Yun remembered that the mining puppets that he had custom made should also need some fighting abilities. This would be a backup in case the Battlemage puppet from the ck Tower was¡¯t enough to protect them from the countless Skeleton Warriors.


    Lin Yun went to the alchemy workshop, made a design and had the workshop¡¯s workers follow it.


    But when he returned, it actually turned out this way.


    ¡°Right, High Mage Hogg, I was away for a bit. I hope I didn¡¯t dy your work?¡±


    If it had been before, Hogg would have flown into a rage when told that Lin Yun left without warning. But after what had happened, would Hogg still be troublesome? He immediately answered while waving his hands, ¡°No, no, Great Mage Merlin, if there is something you need to take care of, you can take care of it anytime. You definitely didn¡¯t dy my work...¡±


    ¡°Eh...¡± Lin Yun nodded, reassured.


    ¡°That...¡± After seeing Lin Yun¡¯s attitude, Hogg secretly rxed. But after thinking for a bit, he still felt worried. After hesitating, he lowered his head and said, ¡°Well, Great Mage Merlin, my reaction earlier... My reaction was a problem. I have to apologize to you. I hope you won¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s normal to argue and debate about magic research.¡± Lin Yun chuckled. Although he was a bit doubtful as to why this Hogg¡¯s attitude had changed so much, regardless of the reason, it was a good thing. After all, no one wanted to work with an overbearingpanion all the time. ¡°Oh right, High Mage Hogg, besides that, do you need help with other tasks?¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Hogg hesitated when he heard this.


    Hogg started to think of all kinds of ways to mend this rtionship. He felt that it wasn¡¯t suitable to give Merlin too much work, but he had second thoughts after thinking about it. This Great Mage Merlin was different from himself... Perhaps what was heavy work to himself would only be trivial matters to Merlin?


    Thus, Hogg nodded.


    ¡°There is some, Great Mage Merlin. I have a total of 18 spell matrices that need to beputed. How about I give you two?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Hogg quickly handed over the two spell matrices.


    Lin Yun took a nce at them and quickly did the calctions. Computing the spell matrices of the Fanrusen Form was no trouble for Lin Yun, and only a dozen minutester, he sent back the results.


    ¡°Eh? So fast...¡± Hogg froze. ¡®It shouldn¡¯t be this quick?¡¯


    After all, Hogg would need at least a day to calcte these two spell matrices, how could it be done in a dozen minutes?


    Feeling doubtful, Hogg spent some time inspecting it, and as a result, he almost had a heart attack.


    Because Hogg could clearly see that not only had thepleted spell matrices beenputed, butpletely new matrices were established. In fact, expounding on how a mistake could appear was already not within the scope of Hogg¡¯s job. To be more precise, in a dozen minutes, this Great Mage Merlin had alreadypleted the work of Star Sage Jouyi.


    ¡®Is this even human?¡¯ Hogg gazed sluggishly at the work. It took no less than ten minutes for Hogg to recover from the shock.


    Then, that 9th Rank High Mage transmitted two more spell matrices to check if it was a fluke.

 Chapter 136 - Cloud Tower’s Cheers

    <h4>Chapter 136: Cloud Tower¡¯s Cheers</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    And after another dozen minutes...


    Another machine-like, urate calction andpletely new spell matrices. Hogg was already feeling a little numb. When this second set of two spell matrices was transmitted back, Hogg was already nking out. Grabbing the pieces of paper, he activated the alchemy array, acting stiff like a puppet.


    When the 8thpleted spell matrix was sent back to him, Hogg suddenly found out that he wasn¡¯t alone in the research room!


    ¡°Don¡¯t look confused!¡± Star Sage Jouyi hissed, hiding in a part of the room that was in a blind spot of the crystal ball. When Hogg looked over, Jouyi immediately gave him a threatening re.


    ¡°Eh, eh...¡± Hogg, whose brain had shorted out, managed to recover when he noticed the Star Sage.


    ¡°Send this spell matrix next...¡± Star Sage Jouyi secretly slipped a piece of paper over.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Hogg nodded. He nced at the piece of paper and suddenly felt startled. He nced back at Star Sage Jouyi with disbelief. ¡°Th-thi-... This...¡±


    ¡°Stop being long-winded. Just transmit what I gave you!¡±


    ¡°Okay...¡± Hogg helplessly nodded and looked at the crystal ball with some sympathy.


    ¡®Great Mage Merlin... This is Star Sage Jouyi¡¯s idea, it has nothing to do with me... I hope you can solve this spell matrix within the year.¡¯


    The entire Fanrusen Form wasprised of over 300 spell matrices. After over a decade of efforts, the researchers had already solved about a hundred of them. After they solved the more than two hundred spell matrices still remaining, the entire Fanrusen Form would bepleted.


    The spell matrices that Star Sage Jouyi was in charge of numbered a bit more than twenty, but the difficulty could only be considered as horrible. Even the other two Archmages were ashen-faced when they saw Star Sage Jouyi¡¯s task. They had shaken their heads and declined to take part.


    So there was no need to mention Hogg.


    Each of the spell matrices in Jouyi¡¯s hands could be described as otherworldly to Hogg. It would take him who knew how much time and energy to understand just one of them.


    Now, the spell matrix that Jouyi took out was one of those.


    Hogg felt that Merlin might have to spend a few months on it.


    Lin Yun soonpleted the two spell matrices in his hands. When he sent them back, Hogg sent him the spell matrix from Star Sage Jouyi.


    Thus, Hogg finally saw the young Great Mage in the crystal ball frown.


    ¡®Sure enough...¡¯


    Hogg sighed in relief. He then raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat off his forehead.


    This young Great Mage¡¯s performance had been too shocking and frightening. A month of Hogg¡¯s work had beenpleted in only one hour in the hands of this Merlin. It came to the point that Hogg even thought that this had all been an illusion. How could someone be so abnormal?


    ¡®Thank god, thank god, no matter how abnormal this young Great Mage is, he is still human.¡¯


    If he still had been unfazed when facing such a spell matrix, Hogg would truly have been left wondering if he would ever wake up from this strange dream.


    In this split second, an unexpected thought appeared in Hogg¡¯s mind.


    ¡°My apologies, High Mage Hogg, I might need more time.¡± When Lin Yun saw that spell matrix, he knew that it wouldn¡¯t be as simple. This inevitably was one of the core spell matrices of the Fanrusen Form.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine...¡± Hogg smiled and asked with a tone of concern, ¡°Would you like the Sage Tower to help you prepare a research room? It seems that you don¡¯t have aprehensive set of Magic Tools on your side.¡±


    ¡°Magic Tools?¡± After hearing this, Lin Yun shook his head. He spread the piece of paper t on the refining table and began calcting meticulously.


    ¡°Sir Jouyi, isn¡¯t this spell matrix a bit tooplicated?¡± Hogg pretended to look for something on the blind side of the crystal ball as he asked with an anxious voice.


    ¡°Just watch and we¡¯ll find out.¡±


    ¡°Oh right, Sir Jouyi, these are the eight spell matrices that Great Mage Merlin hadpleted. I shall report it to you first, this is...¡± Hogg noticed that Jouyi¡¯s mood was quite good, so he promptly gave him the eight spell matrices Lin Yun had finished earlier, hoping he could use this chance to redeem his bad impression in Jouyi¡¯s mind.


    But he was cruelly interrupted by thetter. ¡°Fuck, shut up!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Hogg was startled, wondering what mistake he had made this time to provoke this temperamental Archmage.


    ¡°Quiet, that kid already sent you the results!¡±


    ¡®Crap!¡¯


    Hogg almost started tearing up. He frantically escaped to the crystal ball and saw that Lin Yun had already activated the transmission array and sent over the spell matrix.


    ¡°Great... Great Mage Merlin, you... Don¡¯t you need to rest?¡± Hogg wanted to force a smile out while holding the paper. But with the corner of his mouth twitching, the smile turned quite uncanny.


    Hogg was no longer worried whether Merlin was tired. Rather, he was worried whether his heart could take it if things continued like this...


    Lin Yun massaged his temples. He had done the calctions for so many matrices in a row, one of them being one of the core spell matrices of the Fanrusen Form. It would definitely be a lie to say that he wasn¡¯t tired, but Lin Yun didn¡¯t want to take time to rest at this moment because with his next trip to the Bone ne probablying up in a few days, he felt that he might as well take advantage of this time to work on the Fanrusen Form¡¯s research.


    Thus, Lin Yun shook his head and replied, ¡°No need.¡±


    ¡°Ha... Ha... Haha, Great Mage Merlin, you are truly...¡± Hoggughed stiffly. He wanted to give a few tteringpliments, but he found that he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    And seeing this, Jouyi, still hiding to the side, immediately unhappily grumbled, ¡°Give him this!¡±


    ¡°Eh, eh..¡± Hogg took the piece of paper and nced at it. It was another core spell matrix of the Fanrusen Form.


    Hogg was already numb at this point, so he only rolled his eyes and transferred that piece of paper.


    Sure enough, after half an hour...


    The 2nd piece of paper, the 3rd, the 4th, the 5th...


    One by one, the papers were sent from the Gilded Rose to the Cloud Tower through the crystal ball. Meanwhile, more and more people entered Hogg¡¯s room. At first, it was only that Master Alchemist from the Mercury Tower, but then the two Archmages joined in, and when evening came, even the two who had missed the meeting came to Hogg¡¯s study room.


    No no no, not just them...


    At this time, the news spread throughout the entire Cloud Tower. Everyone knew that a young Great Mage was in the middle ofputing the Fanrusen Form¡¯s core spell matrices. Furthermore, he had alreadypleted close to ten of them in a few hours. This news was like a bomb cast amidst the crowd, making the entire Cloud Tower explode in a frenzy.


    Several dozen High Mages came to Hogg¡¯s room just to take a look at how abnormal this young Great Mage was. Even more Great Mages were crowding at the doorway. Their gazes couldn¡¯t reach the crystal ball, so they could only listen to the High Mages¡¯ments.


    The originally spacious research room was suddenly crowded with people. Star Sage Jouyi even cast an 8th Tier Spell to put up an illusion that could deceive the crystal ball.


    Time slowly ticked by. It was alreadyte in the night, but no one ran off. No one could take their eyes off the crystal ball, afraid of missing something marvelous.


    10th, 11th, 12th...


    When Lin Yun sent back thest piece of paper, the sun had already started to show on the horizon. At the same time, the entire Cloud Tower burst into deafening cheers. All the mages spread the news and all the High Mages in the room were pping their hands to celebrate. The wall Star Sage Jouyi hit in his research of the Fanrusen Form had been cracked by Lin Yun today!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± When he heard the cheers, doubt appeared on Lin Yun¡¯s face.


    ¡°Haha...¡± Hogg stood in front of the crystal ball, and besides chuckling, he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Move aside...¡± Star Sage Jouyi walked over, shoving Hogg aside. He smiled as he stood in front of the crystal ball. As everyone watched in shock, he bowed deeply to Lin Yun. ¡°Thank you, Merlin.¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Lin Yun was shocked. This was Star Sage Jouyi, the master of the Cloud Tower. One of the most powerful Archmages of the kingdom, ¡°Sir Jouyi, you, you... How can I ept this.¡±


    ¡°No, no, let me speak...¡± Jouyi smiled as he shook his head. ¡°That bow was to thank you on behalf of Noscent¡¯s countless mages. To thank you for everything you did today, helping to let them encounter fewer detours as they travel down their paths to learn magic. The next bow is to express my thanks for fulfilling a wish I had for thest few decades...¡±


    After saying that, Star Sage Jouyi bowed once again.

 Chapter 137 - Black Death Rune

    <h4>Chapter 137: ck Death Rune</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun left the alchemyboratory two hourster and took a nap in his bedroom.


    Working on a dozen core spell matrices of the Fanrusen Form was too troublesome. Even with Lin Yun¡¯s abilities, he had nearly given up several times during the night, just wanting to go to sleep. But the Cloud Tower¡¯s kept transmitting the papers to him too quickly, and a new one would appear whenever he was finished with one, so Lin Yun clenched his teeth and persevered.


    Naturally, this wasn¡¯t without reward. At least, Star Sage Jouyi promised that Hogg woulde to Thousand Sails City with one of the Cloud Tower¡¯s True Spirit Magic Tools, the ck Death Rune.


    Moreover, Lin Yun could use it for three months!


    This was a huge favor! Among the Cloud Tower¡¯s True Spirit Magic Tools, the ck Death Rune had always been in the hands of their strongest mage and had never been lent out. If not for Lin Yunputing those dozen spell matrices, creating such a huge sensation, he might not have been able to get the ck Death Rune from Star Sage Jouyi.


    Lin Yun wanted to borrow this True Spirit Magic Tool because it could absorb Soul Fires from undead lifeforms and turn them into mana used to strengthen the Magic Tool Incarnation. It was rumored that if the ck Death Rune¡¯s Incarnation reached its limit, its power might even surpass the Archmage realm. If the ck Death Rune evolved like that, it would truly be an Extraordinary Magic Tool.


    In fact, the Cloud Tower never gave up on those efforts. In the middle of the ne Colonization Era, the Cloud Tower even tried to conquer the Undead ne a few times in order to assimte the countless Soul Fires and make the ck Death Rune evolve, but unfortunately, their conquest failed. The Cloud Tower was greatly wounded. If not for the ck Tower being in a long and drawn-out war with the Gaugass Battlemages, the Cloud Tower might not have been the strongest force of the Peak Magic Era.


    Naturally, the ck Death Rune Hogg was bringing over this time would definitely not being with its Magic Tool Incarnation included.


    After all, a True Spirit Magic Tool like the ck Death Rune was already one of the foundations of the Cloud Tower. No matter how grateful Star Sage Jouyi was, he wouldn¡¯t y with the Cloud Tower¡¯s foundation. Lending the ck Death Rune was fine, but if the Magic Tool Incarnation was also in Lin Yun¡¯s hands, there would be some possibility that the ck Death Rune might change hands.


    But this also was what Lin Yun had hoped for. He only wanted ck Death Rune.


    He wanted the ck Death Rune¡¯s ability to transform Soul Fires into mana. Lin Yun was nning to use it to nurture that group of 5th Rank Mages. If the Magic Tool Incarnation followed, would he still be able to get that transformed mana?


    Three months would be long enough to help that group of 5th Rank Mages reach the Great Mage realm.


    Unfortunately, the transformed mana wasn¡¯t 100% pure. It could still be used to construct the Mana Whirlpool, but it was inadequate for forming a Magic Conducting Rune.


    At this moment, the Undead ne¡¯s nar Path had yet to be found. The Bone ne in Lin Yun¡¯s hands was already the greatest source of Soul Fires in Noscent. In this regard, even the Cloud Tower with their ck Death Rune wasn¡¯t as blessed as Lin Yun.


    Naturally, the prerequisite was for Lin Yun to obtain the Book of Death so that his 5th Rank Mages could enter the Bone ne anytime.


    Lin Yun already had prepared everything, so he would start enacting his n once these mining puppets werepleted.


    He had nothing to do for the next two or three days. He would go take a trip to the alchemy workshop every day to check on the progress of the mining puppets. The rest of the time, he holed himself up in his alchemyboratory, restocking the potions that he had used in the prince¡¯s tomb. From time to time, he would also give Faleau some pointers.


    On the morning of the 3rd day, Lin Yun went to the Gilded Rose early, because Hogg was supposed to arrive soon.


    But Lin Yun waited for an hour without any sign of Hogg, and on the contrary, it was the Watson Family that visited him.


    This time, the Watson Family came with a more formal delegation.


    A few dozen attendants, six Great Mages, and two High Mages.


    Although this lineup couldn¡¯t be considered the best in Thousand Sails City, it was definitely not far from the top. Moreover, this was just the negotiation team of the Watson Family.


    The Watson Family truly came to negotiate this time. It could be seen from the way that one of the High Mages introducing himself ording to the proper customs after entering the Gilded Rose.


    ¡°I am Allen Watson. Ie from Ond.¡± The High Mage looked to be in his fifties, which was considered rtively young among High Mages.


    ¡°Haha, wee, wee.¡± Lin Yun responded to the introduction and led them to a reception room.


    Both sides quickly sat down. Lin Yun¡¯s entourage consisted of Faleau and William, while the Watson Family¡¯s High Mage was apanied by those six Great Mages and another High Mage.


    After they sat down and did their short self-introductions, that High Mage straightforwardly went to the core of the matter. ¡°Great Mage Merlin, we came this time to discuss the Nether Iron Vein with the Gilded Rose.¡±


    ¡°Nether Iron Vein?¡± How could Lin Yun acknowledge this? The Nether Iron Vein itself didn¡¯t matter so much, but that vein was growing in the Bone ne. Let alone the Watson Family, even if the Merlin Family came, Lin Yun would still not acknowledge it. Hearing High Mage Watson asking about it, Lin Yun pretended to be naive. ¡°What Nether Iron Vein?¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡± The High Mage was stunned for a moment before suddenly smiling. ¡°Great Mage Merlin, I forgot to say something. I am Raven¡¯s father. That child mentioned you when he came back. He said that you were very rude, and he asked the family to seek justice for him.¡±


    ¡°That was a coincidence.¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s words left everyone in the reception room feeling rather strange. Let alone the Watson Family, even William was almost unable to restrain hisugh. ¡®Damn, saying it was ¡°a coincidence¡± as an answer, did you even hear what the other side said? They said that you beat their son, they are unhappy, and they came to seek justice, and you answered with that? A coincidence...¡¯


    ¡°Haha, indeed, a coincidence...¡± The corner of Allen¡¯s mouth was twitching. He ultimately managed to squeeze out a smile again. ¡°I¡¯m also to me for pampering Raven too much. How could one use the power for their family to solve an issue between members of the younger generation? What do you say, Great Mage Merlin?¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡± Lin Yun chuckled and didn¡¯t answer.


    William and Faleau couldn¡¯t help inwardly cursing, ¡®That old man is more sinister than his son! Raven was more straightforward when he came, he attacked when he said he would, begged forgiveness when he needed to, and got the fuck out of here when he could... Not like that old man wanting to slyly benefit at the expense of others. What issues between the younger generation? Are these people apanying you your son?¡¯


    They felt that this High Mage was being quite shameless.


    ¡®And he is even threatening us! Saying that issues between the younger generation can¡¯t be solved with the power of one¡¯s family... This way of phrasing it, isn¡¯t he saying that the power of one¡¯s family can be used to solve business problems?¡¯


    ¡°Great Mage Merlin, I don¡¯t want to talk too much, I only want to let you know that the Nether Iron Vein is something our Watson Family must have. I can¡¯t guarantee anything else, but as long as you are willing to make a deal, the price our Watson Family will give you will definitely be above your expectations.¡±


    ¡°The problem is, High Mage Allen, I truly don¡¯t have a Nether Iron Vein in my hands...¡± Lin Yun spread his hands with a helpless expression.


    At these words, the smile on Allen¡¯s face suddenly vanished. ¡°Great Mage Merlin, if I remember correctly, your Gilded Rose had always relied on alchemy potions, from the Hope Potion to the Dragon Strength Potion and Meditation Potion, upying now over 80% of the potion business in Thousand Sails City. But two months ago or so, it started getting into the business of magic weapons and magic armors. Arge number of magic weapons made from Nether Iron Ore allowed the Gilded Rose to aplish its greatest expansion. It is now the number one alchemy store of Thousand Sails City, and not just in name. Am I mistaken about any of this?¡±


    ¡°That sounds about right...¡±


    ¡°Then, Great Mage Merlin, can you exin why the same alchemy store would have such arge change in their operations in just two months? Great Mage Merlin, I think you should know that a price would be paid when one tries to deceive a High Mage...¡±


    As Allen Watson said hisst sentence, his expression darkened. Although he didn¡¯t get up, the unique pressure of a High Mage spread out, filling the entire reception room with an oppressive atmosphere. Even a 5th Rank Great Mage like William Merlin felt as if he was unable to breathe.


    The only one that was unaffected seemed to be Lin Yun.


    Facing the High Mage¡¯s pressure, Lin Yun¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He calmly matched Allen¡¯s stare as he answered, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that, our Gilded Rose just started its activities, so it would naturally make items with magic materials. We aren¡¯t like the big chambers ofmerce and major forces who have the right to be picky. Oh, right, our magic materials have always been provided by the Silver Moon Mercenary Group. How about this, High Mage Allen, shall I help you ask the Silver Moon Mercenary Group?¡±


    After Lin Yun¡¯s words, the atmosphere in the reception room froze.


    This was too rude.


    So what if you are a High Mage? You want an exnation? Sure, go look for the Silver Moon Mercenary Group!


    Not to mention the fact that the Watson Family had some dealings with the Silver Moon Mercenary Group, they simply couldn¡¯t drop by just to ask Sasu for an exnation.


    In fact, even if they didn¡¯t have any business with them, Allen Watson still wouldn¡¯t dare to.


    What kind of person was Sasu? He was a mere step away from the title of Sword Saint. Even if a High Mage like Allen was ten times more courageous, he still wouldn¡¯t dare to drop by to brazenly question him.

 Chapter 138 - What Brings You Here?

    <h4>Chapter 138: What Brings You Here?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    High Mage Allen Watson frowned.


    This was simply intolerable!


    Watson looked at Lin Yun with some anger hidden within his eyes. A Great Mage daring to talk to a High Mage with such a tone, this was unprecedented.


    He hadn¡¯t even bothered this scoundrel about his altercation with Raven.


    Raven was his only son! His only son had been bullied in Thousand Sails City, yet his father didn¡¯t help him get his revenge and only downyed it, even implying that the matter was over.


    If it had been another Great Mage, they would have already died ten times!


    Allen Watson had acted in good faith.


    Yet, this young Great Mage seemed to take that sincerity as weakness.


    The High Mage had kept reminding Lin Yun that the sale of the Nether Iron Vein would not only make all his issues disappear, but would also lead to gaining the friendship of the Watson Family. Yet, in that Great Mage¡¯s eyes, these reminders seemed to have been turned into requests. When Allen told him that the consequences of lying to a High Mage were very serious...


    He was actually threatened!


    Indeed, an undisguised threat!


    He told him to go to the Silver Moon Mercenary Group to ask for an exnation!


    For a moment, High Mage Watson thought he had misheard. ¡®This Great Mage wants me to get an exnation from the Silver Moon Mercenary Group? Does he think that with the Gilded Rose and the Silver Moon Mercenary Group bing allies, he can ignore the Watson Family¡¯s existence? Utterly ridiculous...¡¯


    Although the Silver Moon Mercenary Group was known as the number one Mercenary Group of Thousand Sails City, it couldn¡¯t enter the eyes of the Watson Family. The Watson Family had been doing business in Ond for millennia, even longer than the history of the Andlusa Kingdom. If not for the Merlin Family¡¯s sudden rise in thest millennium, the Watson Family would have already be the number one Family of the Kingdom.


    The influence of the Silver Moon Mercenary Group was only limited to Thousand Sails City. Few people heard of the group outside Thousand Sails City.


    Sasu was extremely powerful, and it would be best not to personally offend him... That was an undeniable fact.


    But using the Silver Moon Mercenary Group to threaten the Watson Family was utterly ridiculous!


    ¡®Moreover, you are just an ally. Do you really think that your ally would be willing to fall out with the Watson Family for the Gilded Rose?¡¯


    Allen nced at Lin Yun with extreme disdain. He felt that it was necessary to make this young Great Mage acknowledge the cruel reality, or else that young Great Mage would feel that the Watson Family... that he, Allen Watson, was someone that could be easily offended.


    ¡°It looks like Great Mage Merlin is set on opposing the Watson Family?¡±


    ¡°Haha, High Mage Allen, your words are incorrect. I¡¯m only running the Gilded Rose for business. Anyone can purchase the Gilded Rose¡¯s items, how did this be opposing anyone?¡±


    ¡°Haha, good, good, good...¡± Allen stared at Lin Yun with a cold gaze and a cold smile as he repeated the word three times. He then gave William, who was next to Lin Yun, a fierce look. ¡°William of the Merlin Family, right?¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence, High Mage Allen.¡± Noticing that he couldn¡¯t avoid this, William simply showed what he learnt, using the idea of it being coincidence once again.


    ¡°Yes, William, what a coincidence...¡± The smile on Allen¡¯s face didn¡¯t change, but when he looked at William, his eyes seemed to carry some hard-to-resist mana. With a simple nce, he had made William go pale.


    ¡°You...¡± William was startled. This was a spirit attack. This simple nce was actually a hidden attack. If it wasn¡¯t properly guarded against, it could turn the victim into an idiot.


    William couldn¡¯t help but inwardlyin at this time. This was truly getting shot whileying down. He had only been sitting there quietly, so how could he have attracted the attention of that damn Allen Watson. And to receive a spirit attack at that. ¡®Had I known, I wouldn¡¯t havee to participate in the fun.¡¯


    ¡°Allen Watson, you are indeed Raven¡¯s father...¡± Lin Yun chuckled and gently extended his left hand. The Soul Walker ring on his left hand shed, causing Allen¡¯s spirit attack to be like a stone thrown into a sea, disappearing without a trace.


    The Soul Walker was a True Spirit Magic Tool, and at its peak, its power could rival an Archmage. And the Magic Tool Incarnation, Lord Shawn, was a soul lifeform. He was naturally proficient in all kinds of soul techniques. Although he only had a bit of power left, resisting a soul attack wasn¡¯t anythingplicated...


    Allen was somewhat shocked that his soul attack failed, but the shock was soon reced with a determined expression.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, I see that you have set yourself against the Watson Family. To tell you the truth, there are only two kinds of people in the eyes of the Watson Family... There are friends, and there are enemies. Make your choice, being a friend of the Watson Family, or its enemy. The opportunity onlyes once, if you cannot grab it, don¡¯t me me for being too ruthless!¡±


    Allen put his hand on the table and stood up. His ck robe fluttered in the windless reception room due to the huge amount of mana fluctuationing from him. At that instant, everyone felt a terrible pressure.


    ¡°I wonder what High Mage Allen is nning?¡± Lin Yun slowly stood up, his eyes seemingly provoking him.


    ¡°Good, good, good...¡± Allen coldlyughed, repeating the word ¡°good¡± another few times. As the mana fluctuations spreading from his body grew even stronger, he asked, ¡°Do you think that because you defeated a 9th Rank Great Mage you have the qualifications to challenge a High Mage? Do you think that because you are allied to the Silver Moon Mercenary Group, the Watson Family won¡¯t dare to make a move against you? Let me see how powerful you are!¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s Elemental Incarnation was already ready when the mana fluctuations started spreading. After getting his 5th Magic Array, the Elemental Incarnation produced by Lin Yun didn¡¯t just give him resistance to magic damage, the ability to instant cast spells with increased might, and lightning speed.


    Now, if Lin Yun burst out with power in his Elemental Incarnation, he would actually disy a power no different from that of an elemental lifeform.


    It could be said that if this Elemental Incarnation was cast, then even High Mage Allen would be torn apart in moments.


    Why would Lin Yun dare to shield William Merlin and take the two High Mages lightly? It was to teach them a lesson.


    Fortunately for Allen, a knocking sound saved him.


    But sadly for him, he didn¡¯t know that.


    At that moment, Allen¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts on how to teach a lesson to this arrogant young brat and let him know how great the difference between a Great Mage and a High Mage was, and how the decision to be the enemy of the Watson Family was his worst mistake.


    Incantation ready, gesture ready, spell ready...


    But everything had been interrupted by the knocking.


    At this time, Allen simply couldn¡¯t restrain his anger. ¡°Who is knocking?¡±


    ¡°Eh, I¡¯m sorry...¡± Hogg carefully poked his head inside. ¡°I¡¯m looking for Great Mage Merlin.¡±


    After saying this, he nced around, afraid that he had disturbed Merlin while he was with an important guest.


    When he noticed Allen Watson in a towering rage, he cautiously greeted, ¡°High Mage Allen?¡±


    The Cloud Tower and the Watson Family were both residing in Ond. There were no outstanding conflicts between them, and they would even have some exchanges from time to time. It was normal for Hogg to know Allen.


    Naturally, that was just on the level of knowing.


    Hogg, as a 9th Rank High Mage, was only a step away from being addressed as ¡°Sir¡±. Even in the Cloud Tower, he was a peak existence. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been chosen by Star Sage Jouyi to participate in the Fanrusen Form¡¯s research.


    As for Allen Watson...


    He had entered the High Mage realm three years ago and was only a 1st Rank High Mage at the moment. In front of Hogg, he truly was no different from a Great Mage. Not to mention that the Cloud Tower was one of the two major forces of the entire kingdom, the Watson Family was far from being able topare with them.


    Thus, Allen¡¯s face froze after seeing Hogg entering. When he managed to recover, he was already at a loss, ¡°H... High Mage Hogg, what brings you here?¡±


    ¡°I came to deliver a Magic Tool to Merlin.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Allen Watson suddenly became unable to breathe. ¡®C... Came to deliver a Magic Tool to Merlin? Could this Mafa Merlin be rted to High Mage Hogg? Why else would High Mage Hogge to deliver him a Magic Tool? If they weren¡¯t rted, why would hee here?¡¯


    Allen¡¯s thoughts were all in a mess.


    ¡®Moreover, Hogg addressed him with such a familiar tone when he called him ¡°Merlin¡±, isn¡¯t it the same as saying they are rted? It could be friends of equal status, or an elder to a younger generation. Friends with equal status would certainly be impossible... Then, this Mafa Merlin is most likely Hogg¡¯s junior!¡¯


    Having arrived at this conclusion, he was bbergasted.


    ¡®Holy shit...¡¯


    Allen Watson turned pale. If it had been another High Mage it would have been fine. But this was High Mage Hogg, someone a step away from being called Sir Hogg. ¡®If Mafa Merlin really has such a backer, then my trip today will definitely be in vain. How could I dare to subdue Mafa Merlin by force in front of High Mage Hogg?¡¯


    Even if they were both High Mages, how could Allen Watson not know how huge the gap between a 1st Rank High Mage and a 9th Rank High Mage was? It wasn¡¯t exaggerating to say that a 9th Rank High Mage¡¯s finger was stronger than a 1st Rank High Mage.


    ¡®How could this happen?¡¯

 Chapter 139 - Knowing Too Much

    <h4>Chapter 139: Knowing Too Much</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Although the Watson Family came into contact with the Gilded Rose rtivelyte, they still went all-out with information gathering. The Watson Family even knew that Mafa Merlin might have been a distant child of the Merlin Family. But the information never said that this Merlin was acquainted with High Mage Hogg.


    This happened so abruptly.


    At this moment, Allen Watson really wanted to ask the one in charge of intelligence operations how he handled his fucking work. How could he have not discovered such an important matter?


    ¡®This is a 9th Rank High Mage, a huge wall, and I ran straight into it...¡¯


    Allen¡¯s face grew increasingly paler. He understood that if it was truly as he thought, then let alone seizing the Nether Iron Vein, even safely leaving would be an issue. Allen could only hope as he cautiously asked, ¡°Can I ask what rtion High Mage Hogg has with Great Mage Merlin?¡±


    ¡°What kind of rtionship?¡± Hearing this, Hogg suddenly paid closer attention to this guest. He stared at Allen, sizing him up.


    When he was outside the door earlier, Hogg had already heard some arguing inside the room and had been able to feel the fierce mana fluctuations. Even if he was slow, Hogg would still understand what had been going on now that Allen was asking him this question.


    Hogg¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look too great.


    ¡®This Allen Watson is truly bold, he actually dares to quarrel with Great Mage Merlin, even trying to pressure him with his mana fluctuations. Doesn¡¯t that mean that he was about to make a move on Great Mage Merlin?¡¯


    Looking at Allen incredulously, Hogg really wanted to ask, ¡®Do you know who is standing in front of you? He is someone that was able to solve a dozen of the Fanrusen Form¡¯s core spell matrices. The entire Cloud Tower cheered for him, three Archmages showed that they held him in high esteem and Star Sage Jouyi himself even bowed to him...Are you tired of living?¡¯


    Naturally, Hogg wouldn¡¯t say this himself because that was a big secret he was keeping in his heart.


    After everyone left following that miraculous night, Hogg saw the three Archmages fighting over that young Great Mage with his own eyes. They burst into an intense struggle... it was an unmistakable scene.


    As the only witness, Hogg was still very afraid.


    Because he knew too much...


    Hogg still remembered the three Archmages¡¯ faces contorting as they rolled up their sleeves and cursed at each other. No one would have thought that these three were Archmages standing at the peak of the kingdom based on their appearances at that time. These three had been no different from cursing aunties at the market.


    If this spread out, who would believe it? Who could believe it?


    But Hogg knew that it was true....


    Although the three Archmages agreed to not say anything about that time ever again, and to not show any signs of trying to attracting that young Great Mage, Hogg knew that a fierce shouting match had gone down in his own research room.


    The three Archmages chose to shut up not because they gave up, but in order to wait...


    Those three represented Ond¡¯s most powerful forces: the Cloud Tower, the Mercury Tower, and Ond Magic School. The fight between them was the same as a fight between the three major forces. This would be enough to influence the entire kingdom, and the consequences would be so grave that even those three Archmages might not necessarily be able to handle them.


    Thus, they agreed to wait.


    To wait for a suitable opportunity to let the young Great Mage choose.


    Hogg saw everything and was even asked to be a witness, so he knew more than anyone how important this young Great Mage was in those three Archmages¡¯ hearts.


    It could be said that as long as this Mafa Merlin gave the word, the three Archmages could even destroy a power like the Watson Family.


    After recalling this memory, the thought that appeared in Hogg¡¯s mind when realizing that Allen wanted to act against that young Great Mage was, ¡®Allen, do you think that your Watson Family has been around for too long? This already can¡¯t be described as courting death, this is purely drawing misfortune towards the Watson Family!¡¯


    Naturally, Hogg couldn¡¯t say that to Allen Watson...


    Not to mention speaking of it to Allen Watson, Hogg didn¡¯t want to talk about that in front of this young Great Mage.


    Because Hogg would never dare to defy those three Archmages¡¯ instructions and reveal what he had seen.


    However, Hogg felt that this was a rare opportunity.


    ¡°Merlin and I know each other.¡± Hogg didn¡¯t dare to say too much. Mafa Merlin was an important person to those three Archmages. Even if he were bolder, Hogg wouldn¡¯t dare to carelessly im to be friends.


    When those wordsnded in Allen¡¯s ears, the High Mage¡¯s mind shook and a relieved smile appeared on his face.


    ¡®Fortunately, fortunately.¡¯


    Allen thought that High Mage Hogg was close to Merlin due to his familiar tone and had felt apprehensive due to that, but it now looked like their rtions weren¡¯t as deep as he¡¯d imagined. Otherwise, High Mage Hogg wouldn¡¯t have described it as just ¡°knowing each other¡±.


    Knowing each other...


    In other words, that might not mean they were real acquaintances!


    ¡®Oh right, I remember, Hogg¡¯s rtionship with the Merlin Family is pretty good. This trip to Thousand Sails City should be some kind of favor to the Merlin Family, like helping them deliver a Magic Tool to that child stranded in Thousand Sails City. Hogg might not necessarily have been willing toe, it should have been a favor for the Merlin Family.¡¯


    High Mage Watson went further and further down this train of thought.


    ¡®I understand, I understand, they aren¡¯t even familiar with each other, I was worried for nothing!¡¯


    ¡°Turns out it was like that...¡± Thinking he understood, Allen gave Hogg an expression of sympathy. The meaning behind it was, ¡®Hogg, I understand your troubles, being unable to back out of doing a favor is too annoying.¡¯


    ¡°Allen Watson, what happened just now?¡± Hogg suddenly frowned. He didn¡¯t know why this person would look at him like that. ¡®I¡¯m an esteemed 9th Rank High Mage, why would a 1st Rank High Mage give me that sort of a look?¡¯


    Unfortunately, Allen was unaware...


    After hearing Hogg¡¯s question, Allen felt that this High Mage wanted to see a performance.


    Allen didn¡¯t hide and exined the situation at once, but he embellished it, making the whole matter look like a fair deal.


    After exining, he casually added, ¡°Perfect timing, High Mage Hogg, since you are here, could you advise young Merlin? You know that the Watson Family never treats a friend unfairly.¡±


    ¡°...¡± But he didn¡¯t expect that Hogg¡¯s face would turn white after hearing that.


    ¡®Fuck, Allen Watson, we don¡¯t have any enmity, why would you try to frame me? Courting death by yourself isn¡¯t enough, you still want to drag me in? Advising young Merlin? Are you crazy?¡¯


    Hogg immediately thought of distancing himself from this reckless High Mage.


    ¡®That young Merlin could have three Archmages crush your Watson Family in an instant. Yet you are courting death and trying to take his Nether Iron Vein... What do you mean never treating a friend unfairly... You, Allen Watson, dare to act like Great Mage Merlin¡¯s friend? Isn¡¯t it time to wake up? This is no good, I can¡¯t be dragged down by that idiot.¡¯


    ¡°Allen Watson, I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice. Immediately leave Thousand Sails City, don¡¯t invite a disaster onto your Watson Family.¡± Hogg¡¯s face turned cold.


    ¡°Eh... H-H-H... High Mage Hogg, thi... This is...¡± Allen stared nkly. Seeing himself suddenly falling out with Hogg, Allen didn¡¯t manage to recover for some time. ¡®What happened? How did I offend High Mage Hogg? How could we fall out so quickly?¡¯ Allen was at a loss at first, not understanding what had offended Hog.


    ¡°I¡¯ll say it only once. Listen or don¡¯t listen, it¡¯s up to you.¡± Hogg didn¡¯t give Allen any leeway.


    ¡°But...¡±


    ¡°There is no but, Allen Watson. If you want to be Merlin¡¯s enemy, then you¡¯ll be my enemy. You should think carefully.¡±


    ¡°I understand...¡± Noticing Hogg¡¯s cold face and Mafa Merlin¡¯s unchanged expression, Allen Watson ultimately clenched his teeth and chose to endure for the time being.


    After all, Hogg was a true 9th Rank High Mage, while Allen was only a 1st Rank High Mage... He was truly no different from an ant inparison. Hogg would only need one finger to kill him. Although Allen was full of grievance, he could only endure in silence.


    Not to mention himself, besides a few elders, only the Patriarch with the strength of 9th Rank High Mage could negotiate with Hogg.


    As for the rest, they didn¡¯t have the qualifications to do so.

 Chapter 140 - Spirit Storm

    <h4>Chapter 140: Spirit Storm</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Allen Watson slowly stood up, his face pale, his steps heavy, and doubt in his eyes.


    ¡°As you wish, High Mage Hogg. I¡¯ll immediately leave Thousand Sails City, but that Nether Iron Vein didn¡¯t only attract the attention of the Watson Family. You won¡¯t always remain in Thousand Sails City.¡±


    ¡°Allen Watson, you should take care of yourself.¡± A faint smile appeared on Hogg¡¯s face, but after saying that he, couldn¡¯t help ncing at Lin Yun with worry.


    Allen Watson¡¯s words were clear.


    ¡®Indeed, I am nothing in front of you, but don¡¯t you forget that behind me is the Watson Family. Even if the Watson Family doesn¡¯t appear, other forces mighte forward. Unless you, Hogg, remain in Thousand Sails City at all times, I¡¯ll find an opportunity sooner orter.¡¯


    At that time, it would be very difficult for a Great Mage to be able to keep hold of a Nether Iron Vein.


    Hogg was indeed worried.


    If they had a normal rtionship, then Hogg¡¯s actions would be considered extremely benevolent. In order to help Lin Yun, he hadn¡¯t even hesitated to offend a major force like the Watson Family. Just this was enough to be considered a huge favor from Hogg. Not to mention, Hogg could wash his hands of this afterwards and leave, allowing the Watson Family could look for another way to make a move. The Great Mage wouldn¡¯t be able to keep his Nether Iron Vein and none of it would have anything to do with Hogg.


    The problem was that he didn¡¯t have a simple rtionship with this young Great Mage.


    He was someone that could be the disciple of an Archmage whenever he wanted.


    There was not enough time to curry favor with that person, so how could he afford to do anything that would arouse dislike?


    Thus, when Allen said this, Hogg clenched his teeth. If it seemed that the situation wasn¡¯t good, then Hogg would straightforwardly request for Jouyi to let him stay in Thousand Sails City for the long term. In any case, as long as he was able to form a decent rtionship with this young Great Mage, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about his future.


    Not to mention the fact that that the three Archmages would remember his help, even this Great Mage would bring him boundless benefits. After all, that young Great Mage¡¯s knowledge of magic could only be described as terrifying. If he could get his help, Hogg might be able to be sessful in Thousand Sails City and reach the Archmage realm.


    ¡°Merlin...¡± With this in mind, Hogg opened his mouth, wanting to take advantage of Allen Watson having yet to leave to straightforwardly announce his decision to remain behind andpletely shut down the Watson Family¡¯s intentions.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected Lin Yun to slowly stand up.


    ¡°High Mage Allen Watson, didn¡¯t Raven tell you that I¡¯m not one to suffer a loss?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Allen was stumped. He then remembered that when Raven came back, he did tell him that this young Great Mage was very petty. When Raven chose to leave, that young Great Mage still didn¡¯t agree to let him go before Raven received a me Imprint in return.


    At the time, that young Great Mage seemed unwilling to take any sort of loss.


    ¡®Then what does that mean now? Could it be that because I used a Spirit Impact on William, he wants also to also return one to me?¡¯


    The thought was so amusing that Allen couldn¡¯t stop himself from chuckling.


    This young Great mage was very interesting.


    ¡®He wants to deal with a High Mage as a Great Mage? The ignorant know no fear. A mere Great Mage challenging a High Mage in vain! How cute.¡¯


    Allen truly felt that the other side would have already died ten times over if not for Hogg¡¯s presence. He wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to say such ridiculous things then.


    Allen shook his head, and with a mocking expression, he said, ¡°Great Mage Merlin, no one likes to take a loss, it only depends on your strength.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Lin Yun smiled as he nced at Allen.


    Right, just a nce!


    But with that nce, fierce mana fluctuations rose up. It was like a storm had filled the reception room. It was the same Spirit Impact, but its momentum was far superior to Allen¡¯s. No, this already couldn¡¯t be described as a Spirit Impact, this was simply a Spirit Storm.


    The Watson Family¡¯s six Great Mages¡¯ let out some blood-curdling screeches as blood flowed from the corners of their mouths. Although Faleau and William were outside of the range of the Spirit Storm, they also showed frightened expressions.


    As for Allen Watson...


    Just as Lin Yun released his Spirit Storm, hended on the wall with a ¡°bang¡±.


    ¡°You...¡± Allen struggled up with difficulty, his face pale as a sheet of paper. His lifeless eyes were filled with fear. He pointed at Lin Yun, wanting to say something, but before he could say anything, he stopped, his finger already trembling fiercely.


    Allen had been at the center of the Spirit Storm. Of all the people in the Spirit Storm, Allen could feel it the most, he could feel how powerful that storm was.


    This time, Allen Watson found out...


    This young Great Mage that he hadn¡¯t paid much attention to was actually far more powerful than he¡¯d imagined. Allen Watson could feel endless power surging out the instant the Spirit Storm was released. He couldn¡¯t fight it, he couldn¡¯t resist. And in contrast, his Spirit Impact from earlier was just as ridiculous as a child¡¯s toy.


    It could be said that as long as the young Great Mage wanted, he could turn him in an idiot even if he chose not to kill him.


    This was power far above his own rank.


    Allen sat on the ground and thought for a long time, but he couldn¡¯t understand. How could this person be a Great Mage?


    No wonder he dared to reject him, rejecting the entire Watson Family...


    Allen Watson finally understood. Hogg¡¯s arrival hadn¡¯t saved that young Great Mage, it actually saved himself. If Hogg had been ten secondster, Allen might have truly cast his spell... And he would have ended up as a corpse.


    The might of Lin Yun¡¯s Spirit Storm was too terrible, almost instantly destroying Allen¡¯s self-confidence. This High Mage who had been aloof ever since he entered the Gilded Rose finally understood that the young Great Mage that he¡¯ thought he could kill anytime was actually a frightening existence that could kill him anytime.


    ¡°Ha... Ha... Unexpected... Truly unexpected...¡± Facing the huge difference, Allen let out an unpleasant, sorrowfulugh while using his hands to support himself against the wall. Along with the six limping Great Mages and a dazed High Mage, he hobbled out of the Gilded Rose.


    Lin Yun smiled, but didn¡¯t reach out to stop them.


    This wasn¡¯t Lin Yun being soft-hearted...


    His heart had already turned stone cold after spending more than twenty years at the end of the magic era. It could be said that as long as he could reach his goal, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t hesitate to start a ughter. One thousand people, ten thousand people, that wouldn¡¯t make Lin Yun feel any guilt at all.


    But at the same time, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t make a move if it was meaningless.


    Now, for example, he had already destroyed Allen Watson¡¯s self-confidence. Even if he returned to the Watson Family, he would forever remain a 1st Rank High Mage. Why would Lin Yun need to do anything more?


    Moreover, Allen Watson was a member of the Watson Family, one of the major forces of Ond. He had no n to fight a major force to the bitter end just in order to satisfy some killing intent.


    In any case, he could be described as practical and utilitarian. That¡¯s how he had survived during harsh those times.


    ¡°Merlin, this is the Magic Tool that Sir Jouyi had me deliver.¡± After Allen left, Hogg thought no further about the Watson Family as he took out a sealed magic box with a smile on his face. This was the mostmon storage method used by mages and alchemists. An alchemy array was carved on the magic box. It was used to stop mana fluctuations from spreading and mana from scattering. Such boxes were usually used for very expensive alchemy items and magic materials.


    Icy mana fluctuations spread when the magic box opened, making the room feel frigid. Lin Yun took a deep breath and reached out toward the box in Hogg¡¯s hands. Within the magic box was a ck ring. The ring didn¡¯t have any gem embedded within... Only a strange symbol.


    Even Lin Yun hadn¡¯t seen the symbol before. It didn¡¯t make any sense, but when it touched Lin Yun¡¯s hand, it felt as if the symbol hade alive, constantly releasing stifling mana fluctuations. Lin Yun even felt that these fluctuations carried the feeling of hunger.


    Lin Yun knew that this was the power of the True Spirit Magic Tool.


    Although the Magic Tool Incarnation wasn¡¯t present, the True Spirit Magic Tool itself was already an existence that possessed life of sorts. The feeling of hunger truly came from the True Spirit Magic Tool, this was the ck Death Rune¡¯s thirst for Soul Fire.


    ¡°Thanks, High Mage Hogg.¡±


    ¡°Merlin, you are too polite...¡± Hogg didn¡¯t dare to ept his thanks easily and promptly humbled himself. He then anxiously asked, ¡°Oh right, Merlin, the Watson Family most likely won¡¯t give up so easily, so how about I remain in Thousand Sails City for a while?¡±

 Chapter 141 - Camp

    <h4>Chapter 141: Camp</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°No need, High Mage Hogg. You are an important pir of the Cloud Tower. If you remain in Thousand Sails City for too long, won¡¯t Sir Jouyi look for me to settle the debt?¡± Although Lin Yun said these words very politely, even carrying a hint of ttery, the rejection was very clear.


    Honestly, if Hogg wasn¡¯t a 9th Rank High Mage, Lin Yun might have really wanted him to remain in Thousand Sails City.


    Because he had already noticed that this Hogg was truly trying his best to curry favor with him. As for the reasons... Lin Yun could guess a few. It could be his shockingputing ability, or the admiration Sir Jouyi had for him.


    In short, Lin Yun was convinced that as long as he said something to that effect, Hogg would remain in Thousand Sails City and be the strongest firepower of the Gilded Rose.


    But unfortunately...


    Hogg was already a 9th Rank High Mage, and this was too troublesome for Lin Yun...


    Hogg wasn¡¯t Faleau or William. Although he could support him with his considerable power, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t feel relieved with him around.


    This might sound strange.


    Lin Yun could be at ease with Faleau and William, but why not with Hogg?


    The reason was quite simple: Lin Yun didn¡¯t have the strength to contend with a 9th Rank High Mage at the moment.


    He had too many secrets...


    Whether it was the prince tomb or the Bone ne, either of those would be enough to make an Archmage crazy with envy. If someone acted up because of that, Lin Yun would directly get rid of him, but if Hogg decided to raise hell, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t have the ability to take care of him.


    No matter how powerful he was, what use was there in a helper he didn¡¯t feel safe with?


    Hogg seemed very regretful after being turned down by Lin Yun.


    ¡°Then... Then I¡¯ll go back to Cloud Tower, but Merlin, if the Watson Family still dares toe, you must tell me. Even if I cannot help you, I¡¯ll let Sir Jouyi know. I¡¯m telling you, Merlin, Sir Jouyi admires you very much. You must use this opportunity carefully.¡±


    Before leaving rather unwillingly, Hogg gave Lin Yun some advice.


    ¡°Of course, of course,¡± Lin Yun agreed while sending Hogg off.


    After leaving the reception room, Lin Yun addressed William.


    ¡°Call all the 5th Rank Mages over.¡±


    ¡°At once!¡±


    This time, William had learned even more about Mafa.


    In thest hour, he had seen his own Great Mage cousin beat up a 1st Rank High Mage, and had also seen a 9th Rank High Mage trying to curry favor in every way possible.


    Those were High Mages, people that could decide the life and death of a Great Mage without the slightest bit of effort! But they were nothing in front of his cousin. William had been thoroughly stunned when watching all of that unfold. Only when Lin Yun called out to him did he recover and then promptly rushed to gather the fifty 5th Rank Mages.


    If it had been before, William would still have had some doubts regarding the future of these fifty Mages. Now, William was thoroughly convinced that his cousin would have a way to make them advance to the Great Mage realm in a short time.


    No certain grounds, no sure reasons...


    But William believed it.


    Faleau soon arrived with six mining puppets. William brought the fifty 5th Rank Mages. After this group was gathered, they left for Lin Yun¡¯s home.


    The array was activated, and the space nearby distorted once again.


    The nar Path leading to the Bone ne was opened by Lin Yun once more.


    But Lin Yun wasn¡¯t alone this time. A full team was behind him. Two Great Mages, six mining puppets, and fifty 5th Rank Mages. Although the overall strength wasn¡¯t anything to brag about, the group still looked imposing.


    Naturally, no one in the team aside from Lin Yun could bother caring about this at the moment. The change in the environment hadpletely terrified them. That included William, the scion of the Merlin Family, as well as Faleau from the ck Horn Auction House.


    Even though the background of these two wasn¡¯t insignificant, it was still the first time they had experienced a nar Path.


    Among them, William Merlin was still a bit better. After all, a major force like the Merlin Family should have at least one ne in their hands, or else they wouldn¡¯t have enough resources to support their development. Although William didn¡¯t have the qualifications to enter the ne, he had heard some things from the elders of the family.


    But Faleau had never heard anything about this before.


    And there was no need to mention those remaining 5th Rank Mages. With their strength, they wouldn¡¯t even have the power to talk in the Merlin Family, let aloneing into contact with a nar Path.


    The entire team was startled for a while after setting foot on the ck wastnd, and it was chaotic for a while. But fortunately, after William sent a nce at Lin Yun, he managed to recover his calmness. He relied on the prestige he had amassed over the course of his time here to regain control over the team.


    ¡°This is the training ground I promised you.¡± Lin Yun walked in front of the team and started talking. ¡°What you have to do now is protect these six mining puppets so that they can work without being disturbed. It may take several months, but I can guarantee that the weakest among you will still be able to be 1st Rank Great Mages. Those that work hard might even reach as far as the 5th Rank.¡±


    With Lin Yun¡¯s words, the worried team managed to calm down. They were skeptical at first, but then all the Mages had fervent expressions on their faces.


    There was an issue with these fifty Mages being sent to Thousand Sails City. It could be said that at least 80% of them would never have the opportunity to enter the Great Mage ranks. Otherwise, the Merlin Family wouldn¡¯t have been so generous as to send so many of them to Thousand Sails City.


    A group of 5th Rank Mages with little hope of further advancement suddenly hearing that as long as they put in some effort, they could even be 5th Rank Great Mages...


    How would they feel?


    Moreover, the one who said this wasn¡¯t anyone. He was the boss of the Gilded Rose, a Great Mage who had just dealt with a High Mage!


    At this time, the whole team became lively and the fifty Mages even forgot their surroundings as well as the undead lifeforms visible all around.


    Lin Yun¡¯s speech was truly too dull.


    There were no exciting feelings, no bewitching suggestions, no hidden meanings. The benefits and threats were all out on the open. But it gave hope to these fifty Mages.


    These fifty Mages full of enthusiasm soon set up a simple camp near the nar Path. Simple, but not crude, this was Lin Yun¡¯s special requirement, because this camp would be the first stronghold of the Mercury Mercenary Group¡¯s attempt to seize the Bone ne in the future.


    The camp consisted of a bonfire, a few tents, and a fence made of stakes and iron wire. There were also two temporary sentry posts put together in the east and west. Although the sentry posts weren¡¯t guarded, they both had Mage Eyes as well as a me array to sound the rm.


    The ck Death Rune was floating in the center of this camp, hovering a distance from the ground. And the drifting Soul Fires within a radius of about a kilometer were already being sucked in and transformed into mana by the ck Death Rune before being stored in the newly built camp.


    If someone could see the mana flowing...


    At this moment, the mana was flowing in thread by thread from the ck Death Rune. The threads were like hazy mists, drifting between the two sentry posts, not dissipating, not spreading far.


    This was the best way of using the ck Death Rune.


    Under the effect of the matching alchemy array, the mana condensed by the ck Death Rune would reach a frightening concentration. Meditating and fighting within that area would be like drinking liquid mana.


    What was the growth of a Magic Tool Incarnation inparison?


    Unfortunately, the Cloud Tower would only understand all of this a millenniumter...


    After the ck Death Rune started operating, the Bone ne¡¯s first stronghold truly became lively. Faleau controlled the six alchemy puppets and started the mining of the Nether Iron Vein. William Merlin started confronting the scattered Skeleton Warriors with the fifty Mages. Every copsed Skeleton Warrior would lead to a Soul Fire being absorbed by the ck Death Rune before being transformed into mana, and that mana would spread in the camp.


    After confirming that he hadn¡¯t forgotten anything, Lin Yun left the camp.


    Although Lin Yun didn¡¯t say much, he actually cared a lot about these fifty Mages. This was his first batch of subordinates. Moreover, they were subordinates that he could trustpletely. Before they entered the Bone ne, they had all signed contracts personally prepared by Lord Shawn.


    Lord Shawn was very ruthless, and even Lin Yun couldn¡¯t bear to look straight at them.


    The contents of these contracts weren¡¯t so great, but it could be said that Lin Yun was taking responsibility. Basically, these 5th Rank Mages had already signed their next generation, the one after that, and the third one to the Gilded Rose.


    In any case, as a 5th Rank Great Mage with Undead Predator, no Skeleton Warrior dared to stop Lin Yun after he left the camp. That overbearing pressure was something they could feel when they were within a hundred meters of him, making them flee for their lives.

 Chapter 142 - Undead Elder Treant

    <h4>Chapter 142: Undead Elder Treant</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun soon reached the edge of the ck wastnd as his path waspletely unhindered, and he found the alchemy puppet hunting Skeleton Warriors.


    ¡®I wonder how much it harvested...¡¯ Lin Yun softly muttered a control rune and the pursuing alchemy puppet let go of its target to rush over to Lin Yun like a hunting dog.


    Before the puppet even reached him, Lin Yun could already feel a thick death aura surrounding it. He knew that this was due to it carrying arge number of Soul Essences for a long time.


    It looked like the harvest of the alchemy puppet over the course of thest two months wasn¡¯t small.


    When the puppet reached him, Lin Yun used a control rune to open the spatial array storage on the puppet¡¯s arm. Sure enough, it held a great many Soul Essences, over three thousand at the very least. If he were to put them on Thousand Sails City¡¯s market, it would create a lot of chaos.


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Lin Yun nodded, feeling pleased. This harvest had gone beyond his expectations. At first, Lin Yun thought that the puppet would be able to collect at most one thousand Soul Essences in the ck wastnd. But unexpectedly, the harvest was triple that amount.


    From this, it could be seen how fertile the Bone ne was.


    Lin Yun whispered a control rune, making the puppet stay alert while he piled the Soul Essences on the ground before taking out the Sage Chapter.


    After Lin Yun¡¯s mana input, a dazzling light blossomed from the Sage Chapter, releasing shocking death energy, covering a radius of ten meters.


    That small pile of Soul Essence on the ground resonated with the shocking death energy.


    Only a glimmer could be seen at first, but then, the glimmer gradually shone brighter and brighter. Finally, the dark Soul Essences turned into dazzling Soul Fires. Due to those several thousand shining Soul Fires, Lin Yun¡¯s location shone like a sun!


    Then, the Sage Chapter¡¯s light fluttered, and the several thousand Soul Fires became like moths attracted to the me. They threw themselves into the Sage Chapter one after the other.


    One, ten, a hundred...


    More and more Soul Fires came pouring into the Sage Chapter, and in a short period of time, it had absorbed several hundreds of Soul Fires. Lin Yun could clearly feel that this shocking quantity of Soul Fires brought some kind of transformation to the Sage Chapter. After all this influx, the originally dim stone tablet looked like a sun emitting rays of sunshine.


    The Sage Chapter would be brighter every time it absorbed a Soul Fire. After absorbing several thousands of Soul Fires, the Sage Chapter was now sparkling and translucent, like a crystal.


    ¡°It should have evolved...¡± Lin Yun grabbed it and looked at it. He could clearly feel a huge amount of death energy flowing within the Sage Chapter. It was several times more powerful than before.


    Lin Yun considered for a moment and then tried to store a 2nd Tier Spell, Frost Ring, in the Sage Chapter.


    And it indeed worked...


    ¡®It really evolved.¡¯


    The previous Sage Chapter could only store 1st Tier Spells.


    After 1st Tier Spells became Ultimate Spells, their might would beparable to that of a 4th Tier Spell. In other words, they would reach the level of a 5th Rank Great Mage.


    But now, the Sage Chapter could store 2nd Tier Spells.


    After 2nd Tier Spells became Ultimate Spells, they would reach the level of a 5th Tier Spell, raising the power of the Ultimate Spells he could use from that of a 5th Rank Great Mage to that of a 1st Rank High Mage.


    This wasn¡¯t a small upgrade.


    Except for a monster like Lin Yun, the gap between a 5th Rank Great Mage and a 1st Rank High Mage was almost insurmountable. But now, these several thousand Soul Fires directly made the Sage Chapter able to break through that huge chasm.


    It could be said that the current Sage Chapter was several times stronger than it had been before.


    The only regret was that the number of Ultimate Spells that could be stored was still the same as before, three.


    ¡®Well, three is more than enough...¡¯ After consoling himself, Lin Yun stored two other 2nd Tier Spells.


    He then took the alchemy puppet and headed out of the ck wastnd.


    Half an hourter, Lin Yun entered a dense forest. The seemingly dense forest looked verdant and lush, brimming with life, but it also felt sinister and oppressive. A bloody smell filled the forest.


    Lin Yun was pretty sure that this was the famous Blood Forest.


    Towering trees spread everywhere within sight. But in reality, the trees and weeds were frightening, blood-sucking monsters.


    Sure enough, a sharp hissing sound echoed by Lin Yun¡¯s ears just as he entered the forest. The originally verdant grass spun in a split second, and countless sharp, thorny vines rushed to try to coil around Lin Yun¡¯s legs like snakes.


    But since Lin Yun dared to enter the Blood Forest, he would obviously have countermeasures.


    Lin Yun incanted as soon as he saw movement. A me Path was cast and only a ¡°bang¡± was heard as mes rose under Lin Yun¡¯s feet. Those sharp vines didn¡¯t have time to coil around his legs before being turned into ashes.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t even bother to look down as he kept walking with the puppet towards the depths of the forest, leaving a path of fire behind him. He didn¡¯t stop incanting on the way, a dazzling me spreading out from the Elemental Amber of his Spiritual Magic Staff...


    Lin Yun knew that the Blood Forest wasn¡¯t an ordinary ce. This ce was inhabited by undead vegetation, and although the weeds and underbrush were strangely sinister, their fighting strength wasparable to that of Skeleton Warriors. The true danger came from the tall Undead Treants with heights reaching up to a hundred meters. The strongest ones had power simr to that of the previous Bone Devil.


    And furthermore, there wouldn¡¯t be just one or two Undead Treants in the Blood Forest...


    Just as some shrub burned to ashes, Lin Yun felt the earth shake under his feet. He heard the sound of things breaking behind him, and the first things he saw when he turned to check were branches as thick as arms and legs, ruthlessly whipping over at him.


    Fortunately, Lin Yun was prepared for this.


    When he heard that sound, Lin Yun chanted thest part of his incantation. A sh was emitted from the Elemental Amber and the Pyrosm that had been prepared for a long time was instantly cast. This was a 4th Tier Spell, and after merging with the Magic Array, it had be so powerful that even a High Mage like Allen Watson wouldn¡¯t dare to take it head on, not to mention an Undead Treant that wasn¡¯t even twenty meters tall.


    A loud explosion thundered out as the dazzling mesnded on the Undead Treant just before the branches reached Lin Yun. A cracking sound then echoed as the entire Undead Treant was sted in two from the middle.


    Those branches turned into cinder in instants, not leaving any trace on Lin Yun¡¯s clothes.


    But Lin Yun didn¡¯t dare to stop, because he knew that he had already rmed the Undead Treants of the Blood Forest. This was only the beginning. He would have to face tens to hundreds of them.


    Sure enough, after snapping that Undead Treant in two, the ground didn¡¯t stop shaking.


    In a blink, five Undead Treants had burst out, and it looked like there were many more behind.


    ¡®Damn, I knew it...¡¯ Facing such arge number of Undead Treants, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but bitterly smile.


    Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t hold back, he didn¡¯t dare to.


    After whispering a control rune, the Gaugass Battlemage model puppet immediately entered all-out firepower mode, and the Gold Essence Spear in its hand carried a dazzling me as it rushed towards the Undead Treants. As for Lin Yun, he raised his casting speed to its limit and using his five Magic Arrays, he cast spell after spell, levelling almost all thend in a hundred meters around him.


    Half an hour into the battle, there were no fewer than a hundred Undead Treant corpses in front of and behind Lin Yun as his mana was getting depleted. The puppet was covered in wounds, but the Undead Treants¡¯ offensive was also slowly getting sluggish.


    Lin Yun was panting when the final Undead Treant fell to the ground. There was not a single Treant left standing, and within a few hundred meters, the brush and weeds had all been turned into ashes. This had be a scorchednd, a bit deste evenpared to the Bone Devil¡¯s territory.


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t do much about it at this time. He looked for a clean location and sat down, using the Elemental Amber Ring to recover his mana while ordering the puppet to search the area. Because Lin Yun had read that after these Undead Treants died, they would leave behind the Life Crystals.


    Although Life Crystals didn¡¯t contain a lot of mana, the magic material had a wide range of uses in potioneering. Life Crystals containing arge amount of life power were most suitable forpounding two kinds of potions: recovery-type potions and berserk inducing potions.


    Moreover, Lin Yun still remembered a recipe from the library that could make the effects of these Life Crystals reach an incredible level.


    In truth, there were three shortcuts leading to the Book of Death.


    Lin Yun chose this one because besides being safe enough, this path would also give him the opportunity to harvest the Undead Treants of the Blood Forest.

 Chapter 143 - Giant Blood Tree

    <h4>Chapter 143: Giant Blood Tree</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    By the time the puppet finished gathering the spoils of war, Lin Yun¡¯s mana had almost fully recovered. Looking at his harvest, there were about thirty Life Crystals. This was a good drop rate. Therger the Undead Elder Treant, the easier it would be for it to condense a Life Crystal.


    Most of the Undead Elder Treants that Lin Yun destroyed were twenty to thirty meters tall. Only a few among them had reached the standards for the condensation of Life Crystals, so it was already pretty good to get around thirty of them.


    Lin Yun put these thirty Life Crystals into his pocket, and after ordering the puppet to follow him, he went through the several hundred meters of scorched earth to set out for the depths of the Blood Forest.


    On the way, there were still endless numbers of the Undead Elder Treants that were twenty to thirty meters tall. asionally, he would even meet one or two that towered over fifty meters. But fortunately, Lin Yun already possessed five Magic Arrays. At the same time, he had two Spiritual Magic Tools in hand. He was over ten times stronger than when he had first entered the Bone ne.


    The battle puppet was opening the path ahead with its Gold Essence Spear. Lin Yun, with his Lava Dominator in one hand and the Spiritual Magic Staff in the other, looked like a lumberjack as he killed his way to the center of the Blood Forest.


    After reaching the center of the forest, Lin Yun could clearly feel the pressure increasing.


    The tallest Undead Elder Treants of the Blood Forest were all in this location, some of them sixty to seventy meters tall. Although Lin Yun would still be able to deal with them, it would clearly be too strenuous. Moreover, Lin Yun knew that behind these Undead Elder Treants, there was a truly powerful existence waiting for him...


    And he had no choice but to face this truly powerful existence.


    This was inevitable, as the origin of the Blood Forest¡¯s power all came from the Undead Elder Treants¡¯ ancestor. That was the Giant Blood Tree. A terrifying tree born alongside the Bone ne.


    If Lin Yun wanted to get the Book of Death through this shortcut method, he would have to destroy the Giant Blood Tree!


    ¡®Strange...¡¯ An hourter, the number of Life Crystals in Lin Yun¡¯s pocket had already passed two hundred. At the same time, he had already walked to the core area of the Blood Forest.


    The soil was dark red as if it had been dyed with blood. A thick smell of iron wafted through the air, making anyone standing here feel as if they had been covered in bloody mud. The surroundings were empty. Not to mention Undead Elder Treants, there was not even a trace of any weeds nearby.


    This was quite normal. The Giant Blood Tree could be said to be the ancestor of the Undead Elder Treants, the source of power of the Blood Forest. There would be not a single soul in the area where the Giant Blood Tree was rooted.


    But there was something wrong.


    Lin Yun looked for a long time, but he didn¡¯t find the Giant Blood Tree.


    ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ Lin Yun was somewhat stunned. Nearly all the materials he¡¯d read described the Giant Blood Tree as a colossus that towered several hundred meters in height, its treetop piercing through the sky, its roots reaching deep under the ground. Each sway would lead to a whirling gale, and its anger would cause earthquakes.


    ¡®Is it an illusion?¡¯ Lin Yun¡¯s heart suddenly tightened. He hurriedly cast Spirit Defense.


    Now, the Spirit Defense had already been merged into Lin Yun¡¯s Magic Arrays, and with the buff of the Soul Walker on his left ring finger, it could be said that Lin Yun¡¯s Spirit Defense already reached the High Mage level both in mind and soul.


    ¡®Strange, this isn¡¯t an illusion...¡¯ Lin Yun didn¡¯t feel any change after casting his Spirit Defense spell, which suggested that this was all real. The Giant Blood Tree truly didn¡¯t exist.


    Lin Yun now had a heavy expression.


    He cast two Mage Eyes and searched the area of dark red soil within a kilometer.


    Nothing, nothing, still nothing.


    ¡®How could this happen...¡¯ Lin Yun couldn¡¯t calm down. In ordinary circumstances, not finding the Giant Blood Tree after entering the Blood Forest would be cause for joy, since he wouldn¡¯t need to fight it to the bitter end.


    But it was different right now...


    Lin Yun had entered the Blood Forest this time specifically for the shortcut for obtaining the Book of Death. He clearly remembered that only by destroying the Blood Tree would he be able to get the Blood Heart. It not only was the crystallization of the Blood Tree¡¯s power, but also the life source of all Undead Elder Treants. The life energy contained within was enough to regenerate the Blood Forest in an instant.


    And only this level of life energy could be enough to make countless ghosts gather and cause the River of Ten Thousand Ghosts to appear.


    At that time, he would be able to follow the River of Ten Thousand Ghosts up until the Book of Death¡¯s resting ce.


    This should have been a perfect n.


    But the first part of his n, the Giant Blood Tree, was missing.


    This meant that the rest of his n would be void.


    In these circumstances, how could Lin Yun remain calm?


    ¡®Wait, Blood Forest...¡¯


    After thinking for a while, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes shone. That¡¯s right, it was the Blood Forest. The Undead Elder Treants on his way hadn¡¯t felt as powerful as he¡¯d expected. The tallest Undead Elder Treant only approached a hundred meters, after all. And its power had been far fromparable with the Bone Devil¡¯s. This didn¡¯t look like the Blood Forest mentioned in the notes.


    Moreover, he could feel that this forest was in a dormant state. Only after dealing with that first Undead Elder Treant did he meet with arge assault.


    Didn¡¯t this mean that the Giant Blood Tree was slumbering?


    It was actually easy to test this.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Lin Yun moved the Spiritual Magic Staff in his hand, his Magic Arrays quickly activating as the Elemental Shock st formation was used. In a sh, several dozen meters around him were overturned. Rocks and soil were flung in all directions, as overbearing power radiated from him.


    But Lin Yun didn¡¯t n to stop.


    The Magic Arrays were spinning crazily as one Elemental Shock st after the other was cast. The mana surging was like a flood that couldn¡¯t be restrained. The loud noises following each Elemental Shock st kept echoing, and the dark red soil within a kilometer was tossed about.


    By the time the 17th Elemental Shock st was cast, the earth finally started shaking from below as hundreds of branches that were as thick as a grown man¡¯s waist drilled out of the ground like pythons. Among the swirling soil and dust smoke, these thick branches gouged their way through the dark red soil. It could be seen that each one was long enough to easily pierce through a hundred meters of soil.


    Afterwards, a rumbling noise grew louder and louder.


    When Lin Yun felt something wrong, he poured mana into the Lava Dominator and instantly activated that zing pair of wings to take off into the sky.


    From his new vantage point, Lin Yun could see a colossus rising up from the ground.


    The Lava Dominator¡¯s wings flew fast enough that they could already contend with Lin Yun under Elemental Incarnation. But at this moment, the speed of the wings was far from enough topare to the speed at which the colossus sprung up from the ground... Lin Yun only managed to fly several dozen meters into the air when that colossus already reached his height.


    ¡®Shit...¡¯ Lin Yun was startled. In that situation where it was nearly impossible to escape, he pped his pair of ming wings in a manner that almost defied physics and forced himself to dodge at a sharp angle.


    Almost at the same time, a dozen shadows fiercely thrust over, brushing past Lin Yun¡¯s body.


    A cold sweat trickled down his back at this time.


    These branches of the Giant Blood Tree all struck with power simr to that of an all-out attack from the Bone Devil. A dozen of them attacking at the same time was as frightening as a dozen Bone Devils attacking at the same time. If not for his reaction speed, allowing him to promptly change his position, he would have already been turned into a honeb by these branches.


    Before the cold sweat could even dry up, the dozen branches sharply turned in the sky and charged once again at Lin Yun.


    The sound of the sharp turnaround made his heart freeze. He cursed while pouring a shocking amount of mana into the Lava Dominator.


    By relying on the surge of mana, the fast pair of ming wings became even faster and carried Lin Yun out of danger, escaping from the pursuit of the dangerous branches.


    But the Giant Blood Tree had already risen to the surface, and Lin Yun could clearly see it now. This enormous colossus was just like he had imagined it from those notes. Just the huge treetop covered a hundred-meter area. The countless branches were like pythons, attacking with stifling force.


    Lin Yun could understand with a nce that this Giant Blood Tree¡¯s might was close to that of a 6th or 7th Rank High Mage. If he fought it head on, he would definitely die. The only thing he could rely on was the Lava Dominator in his hands. Only the pair of ming wings could allow him to stay in the sky and fight with this colossus. This was why he chose this shortcut.


    Lin Yun also knew about the dark red soil under the Giant Blood Tree.


    The blood earth was the ce the Giant Blood Tree was born in. After countless years, it had long since turned into a part of the Giant Blood Tree. If he carelessly stepped on it, he would immediately be like a fly stuck in a spider web, and the Giant Blood Tree would drain all his blood with a mere thought.

 Chapter 144 - Advantages and Disadvantages

    <h4>Chapter 144: Advantages and Disadvantages</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun knew that he could only fight the Giant Blood Tree when flying in the sky.


    This was his only advantage, and at the same time, it was the only disadvantage of the Giant Blood Tree.


    In fact, the python-like branches with the strength of Bone Devils were the weakest part of the Giant Blood Tree. After all, that was the only physical attack that could track a target. No matter how fierce, no matter how fast, there would always a way to contend with it. The only thing it could work together with would be the poison fog released by the tree¡¯s trunk.


    But if he fell to the ground, the Giant Blood Tree would be invincible, at least as far as Lin Yun was concerned. At that time, he would have to face the blood earth, as well as a huge and terrifying force of the countless Undead Elder Treants the Giant Blood Tree would summon.


    As for those sharp roots that could drill out of the ground at any time, that was only one of the Giant Blood Tree¡¯s simple attacks.


    Thus, the only thing Lin Yun could do now was to finish the battle in the sky.


    He had to remain vignt every single second. If the Lava Dominator¡¯s ming wings dissipated, Lin Yun would have no choice but to withdraw from the area with the blood earth, and even withdraw from the Blood Forest. Otherwise, he simply wouldn¡¯t be able to break away from the Giant Blood Tree¡¯s pursuit.


    Lin Yun pushed his mana control to its pinnacle, and with his finesse, the ming wings felt like another part of his body. Fast, nimble, and quick-witted, he managed to forcibly break away from some certain death traps while simultaneously casting spell after spell at the body of the Giant Blood Tree.


    There was even a 2nd Tier Ultimate Spell among those.


    The might of that 2nd Tier Ultimate Spell might already reached the level of a High Mage¡¯s spells, and even the Giant Blood Tree would suffer heavy losses under such a bombardment.


    In just a few minutes, the Giant Blood Tree¡¯s trunk was already riddled with scars. Even the movement of those python-like branches was more sluggish than before.


    It seemed like Lin Yun had the upper hand.


    But Lin Yun knew that this would only be temporary.


    The fight had been going for about five minutes. In this time, he had pushed his mana control to the limit and even cast a 2nd Tier Ultimate Spell, but the injuries that the Giant Blood Tree had suffered were far from enough.


    In the end, the Lava Dominator¡¯s me wings could only be materialized for ten minutes, so if he couldn¡¯t take down the Giant Blood Tree in the next five minutes, he would lose his only advantage. At that time, the me wings would start disappearing and he would have no other choice but to flee in defeat and try againter.


    Lin Yun knew that he didn¡¯t have that much time left.


    The Giant Blood Tree never left the kilometer-wide area of blood earth because this was the Giant Blood Tree¡¯s birthce, as well as its source of power.


    In the remote Demon Era, the Earth Demon Hess stood on this soil, and his boundless power would forever remain within it.


    Lin Yun was very clear about the fact that unless the Giant Blood Tree left the dark red soil, his chances of victory were probably less than 10%.


    ¡®Do I really have toe back again?¡¯ Lin Yun didn¡¯t have much time left. His me wings wouldst at most five more minutes before dissipating. He was thinking hard, but he couldn¡¯te up with a way to make the Giant Blood Tree leave the blood earth.


    Branch after branch swung at Lin Yun, and it felt like an inescapable was being woven as he controlled the me wings to dodge through the narrow cracks while trying to form a feasible n.


    The seconds slowly ticked by...


    Soon, half of the remaining five minutes had passed.


    By this time, Lin Yun had tried a couple different times to make the Giant Blood Tree leave that dark red soil, but unfortunately, all his ideas failed. Although the Giant Blood Tree was an undead nt lifeform, its level of intelligence was most likely higher than that of the Bone Devil. How could it not know the importance of remaining on the blood earth?


    As time slowly ran out, Lin Yun started to feel some despair...


    Not to mention the fact that the Giant Blood Tree was refusing to leave the dark red soil, even if he found a way to force it out, he still wouldn¡¯t have enough time to drag the battle over a kilometer to leave the area of influence.


    Unless he had a frightening power on the scale of the Death Garden, able to create apletely independent world.


    ¡®...¡¯


    This somewhat ridiculous thought gave a reminder to Lin Yun.


    ¡®It¡¯s possible!¡¯


    Yes, he didn¡¯t have the power of the Death Garden, able to create an independent world.


    But he could destroy!


    However, it was a bit risky.


    But at this time, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t worry about that.


    After escaping from another encirclement, Lin Yun didn¡¯t make any counterattacks. Instead, he used the fact that the branch had yet to withdraw to get the me wings to fly him towards the Giant Blood Tree.


    In order to go faster, Lin Yun even used the Elemental Incarnation form that he had kept aside as a precautionary life-saving measure. With the me wings on his back and Elemental Incarnation active, he could cast me sh without restrictions. Only fire elements could be seen in the sky as Lin Yun used me sh three times in a row before instantly reaching the tree¡¯s trunk.


    Lin Yun, as a regr human, truly looked like an ant as he stood in front of the colossal Giant Blood Tree.


    Just as he stepped on the Giant Blood Tree, ten branches darted towards his back. Lin Yun didn¡¯t dare to stop, and shrouded in raging mes, he took a huge leap. He looked like a meteor hurtling down towards the Giant Blood Tree¡¯s roots.


    When he saw that he was less than fifty meters from the ground, Lin Yun spread his wings and relied on the Lava Dominator¡¯s spatial power to rapidly stabilize his fall.


    He then poured a wisp of mana into the Soul Walker.


    ¡°Why are you summoning Lord Sha...¡± Azy voice suddenly came out, but thiszy voice immediately turned into a screech, ¡°Fuck! Giant Blood Tree!¡±


    ¡°Yes, as you can see, a Giant Blood Tree...¡±


    ¡°You... You... You... How did you provoke a Giant Blood Tree?¡± Lord Shawn¡¯s voice was shaky. He couldn¡¯t control himself as he scolded, ¡°Damn, that¡¯s a Level 25 Undead! Equivalent to one of your 5th Rank High Mage humans. How could you provoke such a monster?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Level 26...¡± Lin Yun controlled the me wings to dodge the branches¡¯ attacks while correcting Lord Shawn¡¯s mistake. ¡°Maybe Level 27.¡±


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    ¡°Lord Shawn, did you forget the master-ve contract you signed with me? If I die, won¡¯t you drop to the level of a Spiritual Magic Tool?¡±


    ¡°Fuck... Had I known that you were so troublesome, I would have rather killed myself than sign a master-ve contract with you...¡±


    ¡°Okay, stop talking nonsense, I need your help.¡±


    ¡°What help?¡± Lord Shawn was on guard.


    ¡°You absorbed my level 18 mana crystals, shouldn¡¯t you have recovered some power? I need you to make a Soul Cage to temporarily trap the Giant Blood Tree¡¯s soul.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t y with me!¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t even finish exining his n before Lord Shawn cried out in fear. ¡°Impossible! Even with the mana I recovered from those mana crystals, How could I make such a powerful Soul Cage?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why you need to use your Magic Tool Incarnation. You are always hiding in the Soul Walker, don¡¯t you feel that you are looking like a tortoise?¡±


    ¡°Using my Magic Tool Incarnation, you are crazy!¡± Lord Shawn¡¯s voice was trembling from fear. He sounded as if he was on the verge of being fucked.


    At this time, he didn¡¯t even bicker with Lin Yun for being likened to a tortoise.


    The might of a True Spirit Magic Tooly in its Magic Tool Incarnation. If Lord Shawn really wanted to use his Magic Tool Incarnation, he would be able to make a Soul Cage powerful enough to temporarily trap a Giant Blood Tree¡¯s soul.


    But at the same time, utilizing the Magic Tool Incarnation was very dangerous. If the Magic Tool Incarnation suffered damage, it would lead to the True Spirit Magic Tool deranking. If the Magic Tool Incarnation died, it could even cause a True Spirit Magic Tool to be reduced to an ordinary item.


    Lord Shawn was rtively weak at this moment, his power not even at 1% of what it had been at his peak. And he would be facing a Level 26 or 27 Giant Blood Tree. In this situation, Lord Shawn was naturally unwilling to use his Magic Tool Incarnation.


    Lin Yun naturally knew that, and thus he didn¡¯t try to convince him that it would work when he saw his reaction. He only said, ¡°Then you can start praying, hoping that the bacsh of the master-ve contract won¡¯t make you fall to Inheritance level...¡±


    ¡°Fuck...¡± Lord Shawn cursed. ¡®Don¡¯t say Inheritance... Lord Shawn can¡¯t even bear being a Spiritual Magic Tool.¡¯


    Although a Spiritual Magic Tool would have a Magic Tool Spirit, it would only be at the most basic level of spirituality. Comparing it to a Magic Tool Incarnation, was simply likeparing heaven and earth.


    To Lord Shawn, falling to the Spiritual level would be like dying...


    Even if he was extremely lucky and had a fortuitous encounter allowing him to rise to be a True Spirit Magic Tool once again, the Magic Tool Incarnation born then wouldn¡¯t be the current Lord Shawn.


    ¡°Fuck, you win!¡± Shawn finally cursed and the Ghost Wolf Incarnation appeared.

 Chapter 145 - River of Ten Thousand Ghosts

    <h4>Chapter 145: River of Ten Thousand Ghosts</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    After the sound of a deep roar, a translucent Ghost Wolf appeared on that dark red soil, with a pair of eyes flickering with mana and endless power flowing at the tip of its ws. For a moment, strange distortions appeared within the mana fluctuations surrounding it.


    This was the might of a True Spirit Magic Tool Incarnation.


    Unfortunately, the image was ruined because Lord Shawn¡¯s voice was quivering way too much.


    ¡°Merlin, are you sure...¡±


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t speak nonsense...¡± It looked like the offensive of the Giant Blood Tree was bing even more fierce, and Lin Yun couldn¡¯t even stop to catch his breath, so how could he bother to assure him about certainty? ¡°Quick, Soul Cage!¡±


    ¡°Damn...¡± Lord Shawn ground his teeth as he cursed. He urged some of his mana out and a deep roar echoed as a strange hexagram star appeared on the dark red soil below him...


    Purple light crisscrossed on top of the hexagram. It looked iparably dazzling in the dark red soil as an astonishing amount of mana began converging. In a sh, a cage of light appeared.


    This was the Soul Cage.


    All of a sudden, the Giant Blood Tree shook. A scarlet shadow could be seen struggling in the Soul Cage. Without a doubt, that was the soul of the Giant Blood Tree!¡±


    ¡°Damn, hurry up!¡± Just as the Soul Cage was formed, Lord Shawn roared in rm. He could already feel the Giant Blood Tree struggling crazily, counterattacking. If the Soul Cage was broken, the only fate awaiting him would be to be a mere Spiritual Magic Tool.


    Only one of the two could survive now.


    Lord Shawn truly went all-out, reinforcing the Soul Cage as if his life depended on it, trapping the frantically struggling Giant Blood Tree¡¯s soul.


    But he definitely wouldn¡¯tst long...


    Against such a powerful foe, with Lord Shawn¡¯s current power, being able to keep the Soul Cage up for thirty seconds would be a miracle.


    Lin Yun knew about this, but it was his only opportunity.


    Although the Soul Cage wasn¡¯t actually a separate world, it could confine the Giant Blood Tree¡¯s soul, and while the soul was imprisoned, it was the same as the Giant Blood Tree being banished to another world. This was the only opportunity to separate the Giant Blood Tree from the dark red soil.


    All he needed to do now was to thoroughly destroy the Giant Blood Tree.


    Just as the Soul Cage appeared, Lin Yun used his casting ability to the utmost, firing off a total of ten spells in just a moment, each of them carrying extreme might.


    But Lin Yun wasn¡¯t satisfied.


    Because he discovered that the Giant Blood Tree didn¡¯t show any signs of copse, and on the contrary, it was actually struggling even more fiercely in the Soul Cage.


    ¡°All-out!¡± It had already reached the point where Lin Yun could only pull out all the stops. He poured mana into the Sage Chapter and a Frost Ring instantly burst out.


    This was the most powerful control spell in the 2nd Tier...


    After bing an Ultimate Spell, it was had an astonishing restrictive effect on enemies. A blue halo could be seen with Lin Yun at the center. In a sh, it spread and covered everything within several hundred meters. The entire area turned into an ice world. Even the frantically struggling Giant Blood Tree was trapped in ice, and moving seemed exceptionally difficult.


    Naturally, those tentacle-like branches were more important...


    Hundreds of branches froze in an instant, turning into sculptures of ice, unable to continue their attack on Lin Yun.


    But at the same time, Lin Yun lost hisst resort to protect himself.


    This was the Frost Ring. Lin Yun had originally nned to save it, to keep it in case he couldn¡¯t defeat the Giant Blood Tree. With its power, he could buy himself time to escape.


    But Lin Yun ended up using his Frost Ring. Now that he had forced himself into this corner, his only choice was to triumph. And this was the perfect time, as its only means of attack, the branches, were frozen.


    Lin Yun¡¯s mana was ignited to the maximum...


    At this time, what defenses, what control, what flexibility? There was no use thinking about it. Right now, this was a contest over damage. He would either destroy the Giant Blood Tree, or be destroyed.


    The Magic Arrays were frantically rotating as the mana within Lin Yun poured out like water from a broken dam as one spell after another blossomed with light within his hands.


    Countless spells filled the sky as they bombarded the Giant Blood Tree.


    Fire, Ice, Lightning...


    Arge, stifling Elemental Storm wreaked havoc on the Giant Blood Tree.


    ¡°I¡¯m at my limit...¡± Lord Shawn¡¯s voice came from below, but Lin Yun turned a deaf ear as he waspletely immersed in casting his spells, throwing everything else to the back of his mind.


    There was only one thought in Lin Yun¡¯s mind...


    Faster, faster, faster...


    Second after second passed, and after about twenty seconds, the Soul Cage¡¯s light was getting dimmer and dimmer, and it could be seen that the blood-red shadow would soone out.


    Lin Yun only had onest chance.


    His mana poured into the Sage Chapter once again as the final Ultimate Spell glittered in the night sky.


    This was hisst Ultimate Spell, me Storm!


    At the same time, it was the most powerful.


    When the mana was infused, the sparkling pure Sage Chapter looked as if it had burst into mes, flickering wildly in Lin Yun¡¯s hands. An explosion thundered as nine ming dragons rushed out from the Sage Chapter with deafening roars. Even the air was burning as the mana within the atmospherepletely red up. The power disyed at this instant was already approaching that of a 6th Tier Spell.


    A loud rumbling sound then echoed as the nine ming dragons ruthlessly charged onto the Giant Blood Tree, making the red shadow within the Soul Cage issue a mournful scream.


    Then, silence filled the Blood Forest.


    The several-hundred-meter-tall Giant Blood Tree withered at a visible speed, and the hundreds of branches hung down lifelessly, before turning into ashes. The leaves yellowed and fell off as the trunk withered. The Giant Blood Tree that had once dominated the entire Blood Forest seemed to have aged millennia in an instant, crumbling away into ashes in front of Lin Yun.


    ¡°Phew...¡± Lin Yun sighed in relief and slowly hovered down from the sky.


    While looking for the precious Blood Heart within the ashes, he asked Lord Shawn in a concerned tone, ¡°How is it, you still alive?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t die before you!¡± The dejected Ghost Wolf shot out of the ashes before shaking the residue away while cursing resentfully.


    ¡°Right, at worst, you¡¯d be a Spiritual Magic Tool,¡± Lin Yun snickered before quickly finding the Blood Heart.


    The Blood Heart looked like a pure ruby the size of a fist. It let out shining red lights under the night sky. Moreover, it was still throbbing within his hands...


    Lin Yun could feel a surge in vitality with each of the throbs. Compared to this Blood Heart, those previous Life Crystals were truly too inferior, on apletely different level. It could be said that the life energy contained within all the Life Crystals of the Undead Elder Treants still simply couldn¡¯tpare to the Blood Heart¡¯s life energy.


    Indeed, this was the Blood Heart, the origin of life of all Undead Elder Treants.


    The Blood Forest headed towards its death after losing the Blood Heart. Weeds wilted, leaves withered, and one after another, Undead Elder Treants turned to ashes drifting in the wind just like their ancestor. After a few minutes, the dense and lush Blood Forest disappeared, giving way to a deste in.


    ¡°Now, the River of Ten Thousand Ghosts, there should still be time left...¡± Lin Yun casually threw the Blood Heart into his pocket while treading upon the ashes of the forest that he¡¯d destroyed.


    The Blood Forest wasn¡¯t far from the River of Ten Thousand Ghosts, and it only took twenty minutes for Lin Yun to reach a precipitous cliff. Atop the cliff was a sinister forest suffused with cold winds, and below was a ck river surging onward.


    Countless Ghosts were struggling as they were drowning in the river. Mournful howls and weeping cries echoed in Lin Yun¡¯s ears. Under the stifling death energy, countless illusions appeared before Lin Yun¡¯s eyes. That test in the prince tomb simply couldn¡¯tpare.


    Lin Yun¡¯s Spirit Defense lost its effect for the first time.


    With his peak Spirit Defense, he still couldn¡¯t break away from the Ghosts.


    Nothing could be done about it, as the River of Ten Thousand Ghosts truly had too many of them, to the point that they simply couldn¡¯t be counted. One or two might be fine, but withstanding several thousand or even several hundred thousand Ghosts appearing at the same time, let alone a Great Mage like Lin Yun, even a High Mage wouldn¡¯t be able to resist these illusions.


    It could be said that this was a true path of no return.


    Unless one was an Archmage, one simply couldn¡¯t make it through this River of Ten Thousand Ghosts.


    But Lin Yun stood on the cliff, and without a shred of hesitation, cast a Float and a Water Walk. Once he was done, Lin Yun directly leapt down towards that ck river filled with drowning Ghosts.

 Chapter 146 - Ghost King

    <h4>Chapter 146: Ghost King</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun was still in the air when Ghosts pounced over at him.


    The River of Ten Thousand Ghosts was named this way due to the amount of ghosts within, far surpassing any ce within Noscent. It could be said that the entire Bone ne¡¯s Ghosts were already focused in the River of Ten Thousand Ghosts. It could be seen from how several hundred Ghosts were surging towards Lin Yun while he was still several hundred meters above the river.


    Ghosts were unconventional undead lifeforms, monsters made up of negative emotions and shattered souls. They didn¡¯t have real bodies, they didn¡¯t have formidable power, and they didn¡¯t even have thoughts. They would end up drifting in the same area forever, continuously exuding an aura of death and resentment. Unless it was a special area, ces where Ghosts were concentrated would definitely be sinister and full of death, just like the me Tyrant¡¯s Ghost City.


    The fighting strength of Ghosts was actually not worth talking about. For the most part, they were around level 5, and furthermore, they didn¡¯t have the ability to think. They only had one fighting strategy, which was to tear at their targets like wild beasts.


    But now, several hundred of them were pouncing towards Lin Yun.


    This was certainly an amount that was enough to make a 5th Rank Great Mage nervous.


    However, Lin Yun wasn¡¯t paying much attention to them. He urged his Magic Arrays and wasputing at a shocking speed, analyzing the aura of these Ghosts.


    Lin Yun wanted a brand new version of Spirit Defense.


    There really were too many Ghosts in the River of Ten Thousand Ghosts, to the point that his Spirit Defense couldn¡¯t handle them, allowing these several hundreds to cause him to experience illusions. Wouldn¡¯t he go crazy when several thousands charged at him?


    To Lin Yun, a satisfactory Spirit Defense was most important.


    As for those several hundred Ghosts...


    Before they were able to draw close to Lin Yun, they felt the pressure of Undead Predator. This was the pressure that the masses would feel when a ruler looked at them. Even if they were formed from negative emotions and fragments of souls, they had an instinctive fear of that pressure.


    However, although those Ghosts could feel fear deep within them, they weren¡¯t like those Skeleton Warriors who would all bolt in defeat. They stopped charging at him, but they didn¡¯t flee, either. They only kept a certain distance from Lin Yun, trailing behind him like sinister puppies.


    His Magic Arrays finished theplex calctions when he reached the River of Ten Thousand Ghosts.


    A brand new Spirit Defense finally covered Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun suddenly felt his surroundings quieten down, and there were no more strange hallucinations appearing around him.


    Naturally, it would be impossible topletely avoid the harassment of the Ghosts in a ce such as the River of Ten Thousand Ghosts. After the Spirit Defense had been reinforced by the Magic Arrays, it still could only block most of the illusions. For the rest, he could only rely on his staunch willpower.


    Lin Yun¡¯s feet were already reaching the water surface. Under the support of the 4th Tier Spell, Water Walk, the water felt just like solid ground. From Lin Yun¡¯s current position, he could clearly see the countless Ghosts drowning in the river. Mournful howls and weeping kept echoing in his ears, sounding sinister and strange, making his heart tighten.


    An endless amount of Ghosts covered the horizon. Although The River of Ten Thousand Ghosts flowed for about three kilometers, the Ghosts gathered there amounted to several millions.


    It was also for this reason that even though the Ivory Tower were able to conquer the Bone ne several millenniater, the members who had yet to reach the Archmage realm weren¡¯t allowed to approach this river. It was a true forbidden region.


    Aside from a person on par with Archmages, only an abnormal existence like Lin Yun could enter this ce.


    And the main reason that he could get here this early was the Undead Predator ability.


    For Great Mages, and even for High Mages, the assault of several hundred thousand Ghosts was inescapable. Even if they were around level 5, even if they fought like wild beasts, once the scale reached hundreds of thousands, those weak points would be meaningless.


    But to Lin Yun with his Undead Predator ability, Ghosts didn¡¯t have the same meaning. As long as he was able to deal with the illusions and hallucinations, the River of Ten Thousand Ghosts would be the shortcut leading him directly to the Book of Death.


    Lin Yun stepped on the surging waves as he followed the river, while countless Ghosts followed him. Yet none of the Ghosts dared to breach the ten-meter void around him. They only screamed, wept, and wailed with all their strength...


    But in the end, they were unable to stop Lin Yun¡¯s progress across the River of Ten Thousand Ghosts.


    He soon crossed over half of the three-kilometer-long river, with none of the Ghosts managing to get any closer to him during that time. Lin Yun¡¯s expression grew grave as drew closer to the Book of Death. He tightly held his Spiritual Magic Staff in one hand while clenching the Blood Heart in his pocket with the other hand.


    He knew that he only had one chance!


    Under the impetuous waves, several hundred meters were crossed in an instant. From his position, he could already see a huge figure standing at the end of the river.


    That was the Ghost King.


    It was the ruler of the countless Ghosts within the river, and its strength far surpassed that of the Giant Blood Tree he had battled earlier. It was only a step away from reaching level 30. In the entire Bone ne, the only existence stronger than this Ghost King was the Bone Dragon slumbering at the Bone Peak.


    Besides that slumbering Bone Dragon, the only thing that could restrain the Ghost King was the Blood Heart in Lin Yun¡¯s hands.


    ¡®It¡¯s time!¡¯ Lin Yun¡¯s grip tightened on the Blood Heart. One opportunity would decide between life and death...


    300 meters, 200 meters, 100 meters...


    The distance between them was slowly. Lin Yun who was softly walking on the surging waves felt cold sweat on his palms. 50 meters, 30 meters, 20 meters. Lin Yun could already see the Ghost King¡¯s sinister face, a pair of window-sized eyes staring at him. Sharp teeth were visible in that bloody maw.


    ¡°I dare you to bite me!¡± The Elemental Incarnation prepared in Lin Yun¡¯s Spiritual Magic Staff was released, and he instantly transformed into a flowing stream of water.


    In his Water Elemental Incarnation state, Lin Yun used the waves of the river to transform into a sharp arrow shooting towards the open maw of the Ghost King.


    Just as he went in, Lin Yun poured mana into the Blood Heart, and with the help of a prepared alchemy array, a huge amount of life energy gushed out.


    That was the entire Blood Forest¡¯s life energy.


    Even if the Ghost King was already a frightening existence approaching level 30, it could only let out a blood-curdling screech under the attack of such powerful life energy. Life energy was a source of power that all animals and nts yearned for. But for the Ghost King, it was like a fierce poison piercing it from the inside.


    That¡¯s right, piercing from inside.


    The Blood Heart surging with life energy almost instantly gouged through the Ghost King¡¯s chest, and Lin Yun, who had just been swallowed by it, used this wound to flow out. An angry roar echoed behind him, but Lin Yun didn¡¯t throw a single nce back and directly leapt down the end of the River of Ten Thousand Ghosts.


    It was a bottomless cliff. The River of Ten Thousand Ghosts was flowing down this cliff as countless Ghosts were screaming amidst the misty water. While still being surrounded by these Ghosts, he poured mana into the Lava Dominator and the pair of ming wings spread out again, fiercely pping, leading him towards the ce he remembered from the notes.


    The Ghost King¡¯s roar sounded more and more distant and the illusions before his eyes gradually faded away. As he flew away, Lin Yun eventually was certain that he had left the range of the River of Ten Thousand Ghosts.


    After Lin Yun touched down to the ground, he raised his head and looked around. His surroundings were filled with bones. There was a majestic pce several hundred meters ahead. However, that pce hadn¡¯t been built from brick, but rather from ghastly and sinister bones.


    That was Lin Yun¡¯s destination, the Bone Peak.


    The summit of the Bone ne, the location where the Book of Death resided, and also the ce where the Bone Dragon was slumbering.


    Several millenniater, the three young Mages from the Ivory Tower would drive a worn-out magic battleship, and the first volley of cannon firended exactly on this Bone Peak, conveniently ending the life of the slumbering Bone Dragon.


    Unfortunately, Lin Yun didn¡¯t have a magic battleship right now. Thus, Lin Yun had no choice but to be cautious, approaching the Bone Peak very slowly. But at least he had gone through a shortcut by ending the Blood Forest and forcing his way through the River of Ten Thousand Ghosts before finally standing in front of the Bone Peak.


    The Bone Dragon¡¯sir was a ce that ordinary undead creatures didn¡¯t dare to approach. After avoiding a few groups of Bone Knights, he smoothly entered the Bone Peak.


    Then, Lin Yun used Haste on himself.


    Lin Yun knew that the Bone Dragon was slumbering, so he had to be careful. It wouldn¡¯t be that easy to grab the Book of Death once the Bone Dragon awakened


    After being melded in the Magic Array, this Haste spell made Lin Yun¡¯s speed reach its limits. He managed to pass through the entire Bone Peak in less than ten minutes and stood in the middle of a spacious hall made of bones.


    This hall was a few hundred meters wide, feeling spacious and cold. Besides a hexagram star array flickering with a dazzling light, there was only a ck book hovering above the ground.


    Lin Yun knew that this was the Book of Death...

 Chapter 147 - Spatial Overlap

    <h4>Chapter 147: Spatial Ovep</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The Book of Death was there. It looked as if Lin Yun could take this Extraordinary Magic Tool just by walking up and reaching out with his hand.


    That was a power surpassing all ordinary living beings. If Lin Yun could control just 1% of its power, it would be enough for him to sweep aside all High Mages and contend against an Archmage. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that this was the kind of power that could let Lin Yun reach the peak in a single step. Having an Extraordinary Magic Tool in this era was equivalent to having the power to stand against a force like the ck Tower.


    Lin Yun had entered the Bone ne four times in half a year, experiencing danger after danger as he struggled his way through, before finally reaching this Book of Death.


    But now, as Lin Yun stood in front of his goal, not a hint of happiness was visible within his eyes. They were filled with vignce instead...


    Because he already felt that the mana fluctuations in his hall were very strange...


    The mysterious Book of Death was visible within the strange hexagram star formation in the sinister bone hall, but the mana fluctuations seemed to be abnormally fierce here, as if they were igniting. Moreover, it carried a dense smell of sulfur, and just by standing there, he felt a bit of dizziness along with some chest pain.


    ¡®Is it an illusion?¡¯


    Thinking of that possibility, Lin Yun subconsciously cast Spirit Defense.


    ¡®Strange...¡¯ But nothing changed in the hall after the spell was cast, making doubt appear on his face.


    After all, aftering to this era, Lin Yun had encountered illusions many times.


    Even the Death Garden¡¯s illusion could be said to have already touched on the frightening existence of the Laws. After casting that Spirit Defense, Lin Yun looked for some clues, but the spell waspletely ineffective.


    ¡®Is it truly not an illusion? But the flowing mana can¡¯t lie...¡¯


    To a mage, their sense of the flow of mana was far more reliable than their eyes. What their eyes could see might not necessarily be real, but the truth could always be found by observing the mana.


    Due to his hesitation, Lin Yun still didn¡¯t dare to step into the hall. Instead, he patiently roused his Magic Arrays to make a thorough analysis of the hall¡¯s flow of mana.


    At this time, Lin Yun could only be grateful that he chose the most troublesome Magic Array when building his Magic Conducting Rune.


    True, the difficulty of forming Magic Arrays was somewhat excessive.


    It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that if Lin Yun had decided on a more typical Magic Conducting Rune, such as the Extreme Forge, which strengthened the might of spells, Time Hand, which improved casting speed, or Endless Spring, which supplied copious amounts of mana, he would have already reached the 9th Rank. Moreover, the power of the Magic Conducting Rune might not necessarily be much inferior to that the Magic Array.


    As for the Magic Array itself...


    Even after Lin Yun found the Reincarnation Eyes in the prince tomb and umted over a hundred thousand runes in a month, he only became a 5th Rank Great Mage.


    It could be seen from this how much trouble it was building the Magic Array.


    But, forming such a troublesome Magic Array wasn¡¯t just for power. The Magic Array¡¯s frighteningputational ability was what Lin Yun truly needed. Just like right now; Lin Yun only needed to gather some of the mana within the hall and his Magic Arrays carefully and precisely analyzed it.


    After a long minute, Lin Yun slowly stood up. When he opened his eyes, Lin Yun¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t have the doubt he previously had. ¡®Turns out it is a spatial ovey...¡¯


    Although Lin Yun still couldn¡¯t see anything with his eyes, after the analysis of his Magic Array, the mana flowing within the hall was already pictured in his mind, and through that flow of mana, Lin Yun could clearly understand the secret of the hall.


    Indeed, that seemingly unobstructed hall actually was two spaces oveid upon each other.


    Fortunately, Lin Yun had been alert.


    If he had been overzealous, he would have ended up in huge trouble. Lin Yun couldn¡¯t take a single wrong step within the oveid space. If he did, he would fall into the other space, and from the thick smell of sulfur, that space was most likely the Demon ne. What would await him there might be Demons, Greater Demons, or even Demon Overlords.


    Walking in the rifts between the two spaces wasn¡¯t a good idea either. Doing that would result in being cut into countless fragments...


    In other words, even though the hall seemed empty, it could be said that Lin Yun¡¯s didn¡¯t have a lot of space to walk in, and these spaces weren¡¯t something he could casually pass.


    The boundary between the two spaces had already be extremely frail, and it could be said that only if Lin Yun asked an Archmage powerhouse would he be able to open a nar Path here through Magic Burst.


    Naturally, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t do this.


    At least not now...


    Lin Yun felt his head ache. How could he still have time to think about opening a nar Path? If he could, Lin Yun would separate the two spaces. That way, he wouldn¡¯t have to face the countless Demons...


    ¡®I can only do that.¡¯ Lin Yun took a deep breath while tightly holding the Spiritual Magic Staff in his hand.


    He then stepped into the hall.


    The Magic Arrays were roused. A flow of mana clearly appeared in Lin Yun¡¯s mind and the entire hall turned into a different world. This was an abstract world, and there was no hexagram star array in that world, nor was there any ck book. Only the flow of mana was there, as well as the ovepping spaces.


    From the entrance of the hall to the center, there was a total distance of over twenty meters, but Lin Yun knew that these dozens of meters were more troublesome than the few kilometers of the River of Ten Thousand Ghosts.


    Sure enough, just as he stepped foot in the hall, the hexagram star array shed with a dark ray of light before a thick smell of sulfur assaulted his nose.


    Lin Yun only heard a screech behind him before, the temperature abruptly rose around him. He turned around and caught sight of three Fireballs flying at him.


    He reacted quickly, releasing an Ice Fire Shield immediately. The two red and blue lights circled around him rapidly as the three Fireballs exploded on them, and not one managed to get through.


    Lin Yun managed to see who had attacked him amidst the mes, three short and sinister monsters. Their skin seemed to be scorched and covered with me-like magic patterns, and each had a pair of curved horns sprouting from its forehead.


    Lin Yun knew that they were Ash Imps, Fire Spirits born fromva. They innately had the power to control mes, and although their level of power wasparable to that of Mages, they usually moved in groups of over several hundreds to a thousand. In a real battle, even many powerful Demons would retreat.


    Fortunately, only three of them appeared here...


    Lin Yun pointed the Spiritual Magic Staff at them and cast a Frost Ring, freezing the three Ash Imps in an instant under the scattering ice. He didn¡¯t waste any time and cast three Tornado Whips to shatter the Ash Imps into pieces.


    ¡®Annoying...¡¯ Lin Yun¡¯s expression didn¡¯t ease up after he dealt with the three Ash Imps.


    It was because he knew that this was only the beginning.


    The two spaces were already ovepping and the boundaries between both had already be extremely frail. It would usually be fine, but stepping into the hall would draw some Demons to the Bone ne.


    This also meant that he would experience a battle at every step...


    The only bright side was that these Ash Imps weren¡¯t too powerful.


    After all, the two spaces weren¡¯tpletely ovepped. The power that the area could hold was very limited. If a Demon that was too powerful wanted to enter the Bone ne, it would immediately suffer from rejection from both nes simultaneously.


    But even so, it was already troublesome enough.


    With the distance between the entrance of the hall and the Book of Death, he would have to fight over twenty battles before reaching the book.


    Moreover, he also had to keep in mind that he should never use spells that were too powerful during these battles. It was because the more powerful a spell was, the more easily it would destroy the unstable space. If he wasn¡¯t careful and identally created some sort of nar Path, he wouldn¡¯t be able to forgive himself.


    After scattering the three Ash Imps, Lin Yun shook his head and once again stepped towards the Book of Death.


    After his first experience, Lin Yun was already on guard.


    Sure enough, just as he stepped again, Lin Yun felt the mana flow in his surroundings bing strange. The boundary between the spaces turned indistinct and a sulfurous smell came from the Demon ne, assaulting him instantly.

 Chapter 148 - Moluo

    <h4>Chapter 148: Moluo</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    This time, a ten-meter-tall Void Walker appeared. A strange distortion appeared in the hall, as a dozen Ash Imps appeared behind it. The smell of the sulfur from the Abyssal Fire spread to his nostrils.


    ¡°Damn,¡± Lin Yun instantly cursed. The Void Walker was troublesome enough as it had powerparable to a level 30 magic beast, and it also had the ability to devour mana. Even a High Mage would be troubled, and it was even followed by a dozen Ash Imps. One in front and a dozen behind, and it wasn¡¯t as simple as taking the sum of their strength...


    Unfortunately, Lin Yun didn¡¯t have the luxury to choose.


    With the deep roar of the Void Walker, the Ash Imps raised their ming ws and one Fireball after another heavily flew towards Lin Yun.


    He promptly roused his Ice Fire Shield, resisting the dozen of Fireballs while at the same time blocking the Void Walker¡¯s attack. The Void Walker¡¯s power was tyrannical, but to a mage, the most troublesome thing about it was actually its mana-devouring ability.


    Void Walkers were often called ¡°Mage Killers¡± because of that detestable ability. Even for High Mages and Archmages, if their mana was eaten away, the only fate that awaited them was to be trampled to death.


    Lin Yun naturally didn¡¯t dare to be careless. After the Ice Fire Shield resisted the first volley of Fireballs, Lin Yun didn¡¯t counterattack, and instead activated the Lava Dominator.


    But rather than using the me wings this time, he activated its absolute defense, the Lava Shelter.


    Only a ze could be seen as the Lava Shelter expanded and the Void Walker that had been rushing at Lin Yun suddenly knocked against it. The whole hall shook when the level 30 monster shed against the Lava Shelter.


    ¡®Such a frightening power...¡¯ Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help feeling a twinge of fear. Fortunately, the Lava Dominator was in his hands, or else he might not have been able to endure that strike.


    After all, he was in between two nes, so he didn¡¯t dare to use 3rd and 4th Tier Spells. He didn¡¯t dare to hope that he would be able to block the Void Walker by relying on just the Ice Fire Shield, me Barrier, Ice Armor, and other such spells.


    Strictly speaking, the Lava Shelter¡¯s defensive ability was equivalent to a 5th Tier Spell, but because the mana was being processed by the Magic Tool, it was already formed by the time it was released, and thus, it was stable enough to not have any influence on the spatial boundaries.


    After the Lava Shelter was released, the rest of the fight became a lot lessplicated.


    Lin Yun stood behind its protection and cast several dozen low tier spells on the Void Walker, so many that they fell like rain. Finally, that famous mage killer was cut into pieces by Lin Yun¡¯s Wind des.


    After dealing with the Void Walker, the dozen Ash Imps weren¡¯t as troublesome. Lin Yun followed the same strategy, using Frost Ring and Tornado Whip, and the dozen Ash Imps shattered into pieces.


    But for Lin Yun, this was still only the beginning.


    This short distance felt far more hopeless than its appearance would suggest.


    Lin Yun was forced into a fight after each step, and the enemies were all Lesser Demons from the Abyss. There were Ash Imps, Void Walkers, Hellhounds, Horn Demons, and others. It could be said that Lin Yun¡¯s walk through this hall was like reading a Lesser Demon Encyclopedia that had its contentse to life. Moreover, the quantity kept increasing, as did their strength.


    During thest battle, Lin Yun even alerted a Great Demon with a True Name!


    Fortunately, that Greater Demon¡¯s power was too great, and thus it hadn¡¯t been able toe with its main body, so it only sent one w over.


    But just that one w was enough to make Lin Yun suffer.


    This fight was simply miserable.


    After no less than an hour, Lin Yun finally forced that w to return to the Demon ne.


    But just as the w disappeared, a deafening roar echoed.


    ¡°Worm, you dare to injure Lord Moluo. One day, Lord Moluo will descend into your world and make you suffer eternal torment from ice and frost!¡±


    ¡°Moluo...¡± When he heard that name, Lin Yun truly became frightened.


    In the legends, Frost Lord Thun was served by six Great Demons, one of which was Moluo.


    Moluo actually wasn¡¯t too worrying... Although a Greater Demon was powerful, Lin Yun believed that once he entered the High Mage realm, he would be able to contend against one.


    But Frost Lord Thun...


    That was a frightening existence on the same level as Deste Lord Jx.


    Not to mention bing a High Mage, even if he became an Archmage, in front of the Frost Lord, he might not be stronger than an ant.


    ¡®Damn, how can I be so unlucky as to have that person as my neighbor...¡¯


    Lin Yun cursed to himself, before his sight fell on the Book of Death.


    The Book of Death was finally in front of him, and just by reaching out, he would be able to have an Extraordinary Magic Tool in his hands.


    Lin Yun took a deep breath before extending a shivering right hand...


    But...


    Just as Lin Yun¡¯s fingers touched the Book of Death, a deafening roar echoed above him.


    ¡®Fuck, the Bone Dragon!¡¯ Lin Yun jumped out, startled. How could this happen?


    Before Lin Yun could draw out a n, the book at his fingertips burst with shocking power. The space around Lin Yun twisted, and the sinister hall, the strange hexagram star array, and the mysterious book all disappeared. It looked as if Lin Yun had fallen into a ck wastnd.


    After carefully looking around, he felt that it looked like the ck wastnd the Bone Devil had been slumbering in.


    ¡®Hold on, this is wrong...¡¯ Lin Yun observed, ¡®That ck wastnd didn¡¯t have such frightening death energy.¡¯


    Not to mention the Bone Devil slumbering in the ck wastnd, even the Bone Dragon slumbering at the summit didn¡¯t hold such frightening death energy. Upon appearing here, Lin Yun¡¯s first thought had been that he had entered a Death Garden. The death energy was too frightening and showed some hint of Laws.


    ¡°Human, you truly overestimated yourself...¡± While Lin Yun was feeling puzzled, a ck silhouette started approaching from the other end of the ck wastnd.


    It looked as if that figure could cross the entire ck wastnd with a mere step, and just as the voice echoed, the figure already stood in front of Lin Yun.


    ¡°Such insignificant power, yet vainly attempting to be my master?¡±


    ¡°You are...¡± Lin Yun was frozen at first, before he opened his eyes wide.¡± You are the Book of Death?¡±


    ¡°No, no...¡± The ck figure shook his head. Because of the cloak covering his face, it was too hard to make out his expression. ¡°You can call me Kane. As for the Book of Death... If you truly get the chance to be my master, you would understand then that I¡¯m not just the Book of Death...¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, not just the Book of Death?¡±


    ¡°Human, you have too many questions. What does something so important have to do with you? Do you think that with your pitiful power, you¡¯ll be able to be my master?¡± A mocking tone was hidden with the ck silhouette¡¯sughter as he continued, ¡°But you are the first human toe in touch with me after a thousand years. I have to give you a fair chance.¡±


    ¡°Fair chance?¡± Lin Yun held his breath. Although he hadn¡¯t confirmed the other side¡¯s level of strength, just the ability to cross the ne in one step was inherent to Archmages.


    Moreover, it would be like the power of a peak Archmage.


    Such an existence offered a fair fight.


    This was like an elephant inviting an ant to arm wrestle and saying ¡®don¡¯t be scared, I¡¯ll only use one hand.¡¯


    ¡°If you can defeat me, I will think about serving you.¡±


    ¡°What if I lose?¡±


    ¡°If you lose...¡± The ck silhouette stood up straight. ¡°If you lose, you¡¯ll forever remain trapped in this deathly wastnd.¡±


    After hearing this, the figure didn¡¯t wait for Lin Yun to respond and directly cast Elemental Incarnation, charging at Lin Yun with raging mes trailing behind him.


    ¡°Damn, this is cheating!¡± Lin Yun instantly cursed. ¡®What was that about a fair fight?¡¯ Elemental Incarnation was a 3rd Tier Spell. Even if he now possessed five Magic Arrays, he still needed three seconds to cast his own.


    Yet, that Kane instant casted Elemental Incarnation after saying it would be a fair fight...


    How was this fair?


    Lin Yun inwardly grumbled while hurrying to react. A being that could instant cast Elemental Incarnation had to have an understanding of that spell that had reached a shocking level. If Lin Yun allowed him to approach, he didn¡¯t have confidence that he would be able to block the attack.


    Lin Yun immediately retreated a dozen steps.


    But the speed of Elemental Incarnation was greater. Though Lin Yun quickly drew back, the distance between them didn¡¯t grow, and instead, it was reduced by a meter in a wink. At that time, the silhouette would be able to easily break Lin Yun¡¯s neck just by lifting his hand.

 Chapter 149 - Fall Into My Lap

    <h4>Chapter 149: Fall Into My Lap</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    This was definitely an existence with the strength of an Archmage.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t dare to hold back and directly cast an Ice Wall.


    But Kane was too fast. Raging mes appeared in front of Lin Yun before his Ice Wall even formed. An explosion echoed out as the Ice Wall bust open. Rushing through the ice shards, Kane¡¯s Elemental Incarnation wasn¡¯t slowed at all, and the mes enveloped Lin Yun.


    In the mist formed from the melting of the ice shards, Lin Yun only had time to cast Ice Armor before another deep explosion rang. In that split second, Lin Yun felt as if he had been hit by a meteor as he was sent flying.


    After hurtling several dozens of meters away, Lin Yun crashed onto the ground.


    He felt as if every bone in his body had shattered, as if his internal organs were on fire. He wanted to get up, but moving made him feel a sharp pain in his chest, and immediately afterwards, he spat up some blood.


    As Lin Yun wiped off the blood at the corner of his mouth, his pale face was somewhat frightening, but strangely, he was actually smiling despite being in this state.


    ¡®Turns out it¡¯s like this...¡¯


    Lin Yun understood.


    Why would Kane say that he would give him a fair fight?


    After all, the fighting power that Kane disyed was definitely that of a peak Archmage. That Elemental Incarnation wasn¡¯t something that could be withstood by a 5th Rank Great Mage¡¯s Ice Armor.


    But Lin Yun withstood it.


    No, no, this wasn¡¯t Kane being lenient.


    Rather, just as Kane said, he had a chance at a fair fight.


    In fact, the instant he cast that Ice Armor, Lin Yun had felt that the power that he had released was far stronger than that of a 5th Rank Great Mage... It was a hundred times to a thousand times stronger. But everything had happened too quickly, so Lin Yun hadn¡¯t been able to react before being sent flying by the raging mes...


    After regaining his bearings, Lin Yun finally realized what had happened.


    Indeed, this was the fair fight Kane had talked about.


    In this world created by the Book of Death, he already possessed the power of an Archmage!


    ¡°Human, you are truly overestimating your abilities...¡± In his Elemental Incarnation state, Kane was made up of raging mes, and within his mocking tone was an indistinct trace of disappointment.


    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t you think that this is too early to draw such a conclusion?¡± Lin Yun stood up from the ground and looked at Kane while exuding endless self-confidence.


    ¡°Good, then show me your skills!¡±


    Just as Kain said those words, the raging mes were roused. He only took one step, yet the me Path was already burning under Lin Yun¡¯s feet, while the surroundings within a kilometer had already turned into a sea of fire. Moreover, Kane was still chanting his incantation and Lin Yun felt as if a mountain had been smashed as the earth shook and the ck wastnd suddenly split open.


    In a sh, a thick pitch ck smoke could be seen covering the sky asva started flowing above the ground. Kane had actually summoned an active volcano!


    ¡°Day of Destruction!¡± Lin Yun was startled. This Kane was truly troublesome. He actually used a legendary 8th Tier Spell!


    At this time, he couldn¡¯t care about keeping Elemental Incarnation as ast resort. He quickly incanted and turned into a mass of raging mes, wanting to borrow the sea of mes under him to escape with me sh.


    But before he could cast me sh, Lin Yun suddenly noticed something strange.


    As an 8th Tier Spell, Day of Destruction already approached the Extraordinary realm¡¯s strength, it was not an exaggeration to describe it as cmitous. Any regr mage would choose to escape when faced with such power.


    The obvious first choice for escaping would be to use me sh while in the Elemental Incarnation state, and the sea of fire brought about by Kane¡¯s me Path should be the only way out.


    This was inevitable...


    The question was, what was behind this inevitable attack?


    Kane was the Incarnation of the Book of Death, so how could he make such a novice mistake, leaving his opponent an obvious escape route? He first used me Path to make an endless sea of fire and then followed up with Day of Destruction, this 8th Tier Spell that would normally leave no way out. Wasn¡¯t it simply telling him, ¡°Come here, fall into myp.¡±


    ¡®Damn, too sly...¡¯


    After Lin Yun angrily cursed him in his mind, he forcibly scattered the me sh elements and chose not to retreat, but to actually to go forward, using the speed produced by Elemental Incarnation to start climbing to the top of the erupting volcano.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Kane was puzzled by Lin Yun¡¯s unexpected action, but then, he increased the output of Day of Destruction. ming rocks andva surged, turning the ck wastnd into a cataclysmic scene.


    Meanwhile, Lin Yun used a shocking speed to climb to the top. An Archmage¡¯s Elemental Incarnation waspletely different from a Great Mage¡¯s. Lin Yun¡¯s form was now just like that of a me Spirit,pletely looking like burning lightning.


    His entire world seemed to sway as thick smoke formed a cloud in the sky, with raging mes almost igniting the entire sky as huge, ming rocks rolled about everywhere. Lin Yun was almost crushed a few times. As theva was flowing down, Lin Yun seemed to be walking on a tightrope. If he wasn¡¯t cautious, he would fall into a deep abyss of defeat.


    But Lin Yun didn¡¯t n to retreat.


    He was like a me Spirit, finding a gap between the flowing magma and ming rocks, using his extreme speed to reach the top.


    Because this was his only opportunity.


    Kane¡¯s Day of Destruction had sealed his escape. me sh, Spatial Folding, Flight, Tunnel... All methods below the Extraordinary realm had already been taken into ount by Kane. It could be said that Kane had an answer to all of those. As long as Lin Yun made a move to escape, he would immediately fall into Kane¡¯s trap.


    This was the frightening part about the Book of Death.


    Lin Yun remembered what Bane wrote in his diary in hister years. His greatest regret was that he had never been able to break the true secret of the Book of Death. He had always felt that the Book of Death¡¯splete form was very likely to be one of the first two books born with the world, the Book of Laws recording all spells in the world.


    Naturally, this Book of Death was far from itsplete form.


    Not to mention itsplete form, the current Book of Death was far from the one Bane spent millennia on, or else Kane wouldn¡¯t have just shown abilities at the peak of the Archmage Realm, but rather, the power of the Extraordinary Realm.


    But Bane¡¯s guess made a lot of sense.


    It could be seen from the current Kane; although he was only the Incarnation of the Book of Death, what he disyed in this battle really was a frightening scheme. He used Elemental Incarnation, me Path, and Day of Destruction to make an almost inescapable trap.


    This wasn¡¯t something an ordinary mage could do.


    Even Lin Yun, who came from the end of the magic era, didn¡¯t have such ability. True, Lin Yun had iparably advanced magic knowledge, and he truly did possess casting abilities far surpassing any ordinary mage, but in the end, Lin Yun was only a human. He wasn¡¯t an ice-cold machine. As long as one was human, they would make mistakes, they would overlook things, they would never be like this Kane,puting every detail, every possibility, and then building a near-perfect trap.


    But, being good at nning wasn¡¯t the most important thing, as long as one was good enough at destroying.


    Lin Yun was like that. After avoiding the fiery rocks, stepping on the gaps within theva, and moving across like ming lightning, he finally reached the top of the active volcano. This was the ce where the power of the Day of Destruction spell was the densest. All fire elements were gathered in this area that was less than ten meters wide. Any random eruption had the strength of a 6th Tier spell at the very least. The frighteningly high temperature was enough to melt steel in a second. The pitch-ck poisonous fog present everywhere was something even a Dragon couldn¡¯t resist.


    Lin Yun could stand here only because of his Elemental Incarnation form.


    The Elemental Incarnation of a peak Archmage already was a pure Elemental Spirit. Although it couldn¡¯t withstand the might of Day of Destruction directly, it still had some immunity to the poisonous fog and the high temperature.


    But naturally, it wouldn¡¯tst long...


    Maybe ten seconds, maybe a handful.


    If Lin Yun couldn¡¯t deal with it now, then there would be no need for Kane to make a move as harsh environment of the volcano would be enough to make Lin Yun fall and remain in this ck wastnd forever.

 Chapter 150 - Final Spell

    <h4>Chapter 150: Final Spell</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    In the distance, Kane was still in his Elemental Incarnation state, but besides controlling the Day of Destruction spell, Kane didn¡¯t cast anything else. He was looking from the distance, watching Lin Yun standing at the erupting volcanic crater at the top of the volcano as he cast a long incantation.


    There was a hint of ridicule within Kane¡¯s gaze.


    That was the core of his spell, where the temperature was extremely high, and it was filled with poisonous fog. It could easily take an Archmage¡¯s life at any time. Chanting an incantation in that ce... Wasn¡¯t it no different from killing oneself?


    And so what if Lin Yun managed toplete his spell?


    Day of Destruction was already active, so regardless of how that young human struggled, he was bound to be a corpse in the ck wastnd.


    Unfortunately, Kane¡¯s countless years of waiting would end up in another disappointment.


    Kane shook his head as looked at the other side with cold eyes, calmly waiting for that long chant to end.


    The seconds ticked by...


    Lin Yun¡¯s incantation became increasingly louder, and the pitch-ck cloud was faintly starting to turn red. At first nce, it looked just like the burning sunset as ming red heat filled the atmosphere, suppressing even the erupting volcano.


    When the final rune was cast, the cloud instantly scattered as a huge meteor with a long ming tail fell from the sky.


    If ten other Archmages watched this scene, all ten of them would sigh while shaking their heads. This was simply making a mess! Day of Destruction was an 8th Tier Spell, an extremely powerful fire spell reaching the boundary of the Extraordinary Realm. If one wanted to use the simrly ranked 8th Tier Spell Heavensfall Meteor to contend with it, they could only be described as naive.


    ¡°Ridiculous!¡± Kane coldly snorted from the distance. He originally had some expectations for what the young man had in mind, but after the appearance of the meteor, he lost all his patience.


    A huge amount of mana instantly burst out as Day of Destruction¡¯s power increased once again. The entire volcano seemed to be roused as it seemed to be on the verge of erupting. The burst power contained within the volcano seemed like it would be to destroy heaven and earth, and even a Heaven Rank powerhouse would have no choice but to dodge that burst of power, let alone Lin Yun, who was still at the top of the volcano.


    The frantic flow ofva, the raging volcano, the falling meteor...


    This looked like a true apocalypse.


    Then, yet another explosion thundered out. The falling meteor crashed into the volcano and exploded, creating spurts ofva reaching several dozen meters into the sky. But at that time, Lin Yun had alreadypleted his Flight incantation and was rushing to take to the sky.


    The poisonous miasma in the sky had already been pierced by the meteor, just enough to make a gap for Lin Yun. After flying up, Lin Yun used two spells to disguise his location and hide within the sshingva.


    ¡°Truly naive...¡± Kane watched the young mage¡¯s actions with cold eyes as he calmly waited for his spell to do its work and release truly desctructive power. A dozen meters, several dozen meters, it wouldn¡¯t make any difference.


    But after Kane waited for a long time, the eruption still didn¡¯t happen. No, no, it wasn¡¯t that it didn¡¯t happen... In fact, it showed signs of cooling down, and even the flowingva seemed to have lost its source.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Kane seemed to be shocked for the first time.


    ¡°Haha, didn¡¯t I tell you that some words shouldn¡¯t be said too early...¡± At this time, Lin Yun had already left the range of the volcano summoned by Day of Destruction and fired his own spell at Kane.


    This was crucial for Lin Yun.


    Kane¡¯s n had been based on his Day of Destruction spell. Now that Lin Yun had broken away from it, he had a lot of space to manoeuver and didn¡¯t have his hands and feet tied like before. How could Lin Yun miss such an opportunity? The instant he left the volcano, he attacked the stunned Kane.


    This was the first time Lin Yun held the initiative in this fight.


    And it might be the only time...


    Having gone through the first exchange, Lin Yun knew how hard it was to get this initiative. Kane¡¯s strength was at an unreasonable level, and it wasn¡¯t only his might, but also his battle awareness. From the start, Kane had not only disyed overpowering strength, but he also made Lin Yun feel as if he had been stuck in a huge spider web. No matter how much he struggled, that huge spider web remained taut, slowly tightening, making Lin Yun despair little by little.


    Up until Lin Yun stood on top of the volcanic crater and let off that Heavensfall that left Kane stunned...


    Only Lin Yun knew how crucial that Heavensfall Meteor was. It could be said that this 8th Tier spell was the most perfect spell he had cast ever since he arrived in this era, disying the best of Lin Yun¡¯s casting ability.


    Whether it was the meteor¡¯s uracy, or the size of the meteor itself, there was not a single mistake with the spell and it perfectly blocked the volcano¡¯s crater.


    That¡¯s right, the volcanic crater had been blocked by Lin Yun.


    This was perhaps the most inexplicable use of this 8th Tier Spell ever since it was first conceived.


    Even the Incarnation of the Book of Death wouldn¡¯t have thought that such a baffling scene would ur.


    The power of Day of Destruction came from the violent eruption, fromva to mes, from the poisonous miasma to the scorching temperature. Thest burst also had toe from the volcanic crater.


    And in the end, the crater had been blocked by the meteor.


    Thus, all the burst power had been suppressed and unable to unleash its destruction on the surroundings.


    Of course, as an 8th Tier Spell infinitely close to the Extraordinary Realm, the spell still wouldn¡¯t bepletely stopped by a meteor. Lin Yun only flew away for about five seconds before that meteor exploded from the might of the spell. But it was meaningless by then since five seconds were enough for Lin Yun to break away from Day of Destruction¡¯s range and use the opportunity tounch an attack on Kane.


    Lin Yun knew that this was likely to be his only opportunity. If he missed it, he might not have another chance to reverse the tide. Under tremendous pressure, Lin Yun pushed himself to the limit and calcted every detail. Even in an ordinary exchange of spells, Lin Yun would also calcte the variation of spells between both sides.


    This is a fight where no mistakes were allowed.


    It was fortunate that Lin Yun¡¯s Magic Conducting Rune was the Magic Array. Along with his repertoire of spells of an entire era, this gave Lin Yun the capital to confront an abnormal existence like Kane.


    But it was only to the level withstanding the fight.


    Indeed, at first, the Heavensfall Meteor made Kane feel somewhat surprised, even giving Lin Yun the initiative, but as the Book of Death¡¯s Incarnation, his grasp on spells was far superior to that of Lin Yun, who came from the end of the magic era. With each passing second, Lin Yun was losing his initial advantage.


    Then, the fight sank into a deadlock.


    One was a human from the future, one was the Incarnation of the Extraordinary Book of Death. They kept switching between offense and defense, showing that this was truly an evenly matched battle. At this time, even a true Extraordinary Realm powerhouse might not be able to determine the winner between the two of them. No mistakes, no negligence, all the details were almost perfect.


    That fightsted for a full three hours.


    Lin Yun and Kane might have never thought that the victory would be actually be decided by a Wind de...


    Yes, a Wind de.


    After a three-hour-long fight, the spells used by both sides had been of lower and lower levels, from 8th Tier to 7th Tier, from 7th to 6th, 6th to 5th...


    By the time their mana reached their limits, these two with the power of Archmages actually used 1st Rank Spells to keep fighting.


    In the end, Lin Yun used a Wind de to cut Kane¡¯s throat...


    When he finally fell, Kane¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. As a peak Archmage realm powerhouse, he had been ended by a Wind de... This was simply the greatest joke. Even if they both had little mana remaining in their bodies, it was impossible for an Archmage to be knocked down by a Wind de... Even the most basic Mana Shield should be able to block a few dozen Wind des.


    But regretfully, Kane didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of mana remaining when Lin Yun¡¯s Wind de lightly flew out and softly cut his throat.


    ¡°I did tell you earlier, you spoke too soon...¡± Lin Yun looked at the copsed Kane and panted as he muttered a few words.


    In the end, before Lin Yun¡¯s words finished, the ck wastnd disappeared and the entire world copsed. It twisted at first before exploding into countless fragments.


    By the time Lin Yun recovered, he was already back in the bony hall. His experience in the ck wastnd, his long and strenuous battle seemed to havested a split second in the outside world.


    But at this time, Lin Yun didn¡¯t have the time to think, and he directly grabbed the Book of Death. At the same time, he used Elemental Incarnation and a me Path, before immediately following with me sh, instantly leaving the hall. Before he even touched the ground, he cast Haste and used a shocking speed to flee.


    An angry Dragon¡¯s roar echoed behind him as the entire Bone Peak shook. A frightening aura of Dragon Might spread everywhere, but Lin Yun couldn¡¯t care about it anymore. While frantically fleeing, he opened the Book of Death.

 Chapter 151 - Mysterious Language

    <h4>Chapter 151: Mysterious Language</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Besides being an Extraordinary Magic Tool with boundless power, the Book of Death was also the control center of the Bone ne. Lin Yun wanted to get the Book of Death so urgently because of its ability to open the Bone ne anywhere, anytime.


    And now, Lin Yun was in dire need of this ability.


    ¡®Fuck, what¡¯s this?¡¯ But when Lin Yun reached out his hand, he found that the Book of Death was shut, as if it had been locked by a mysterious force. ¡°Are you kidding me? It¡¯s not the time for that!¡±


    The entire Bone Peak shook with the Bone Dragon¡¯s roar. Lin Yun could even feel the boundless death energy within the approaching Dragon Might.


    ¡°Kane! Come out now!¡± Lin Yun tried to call him out, but the Book of Death¡¯s Incarnation didn¡¯t answer... He seemed to have disappeared.


    Lin Yun really felt like crying, feeling very flustered. This was simply not leaving him a way out... The Bone Dragon was chasing after him.


    ¡®Wait, wait, the Sage Chapter! Let¡¯s try the Sage Chapter...¡¯ Lin Yun wasn¡¯t able to think much at this time as he quickly grabbed the Sage Chapter from his pocket. Ever since he entered the Bone ne, the stone tablet had absorbed countless Soul Fires and had already be sparkling and translucent, just like a crystal.


    In any case, he didn¡¯t have much choice at this moment, so he took the Sage Chapter and inserted it into the Book of Death.


    Surprisingly, it fit in pretty well.


    The Book of Death shed with light as the palm-sized Sage Chapter merged with the Book of Death.


    Then, the first page of the Book of Death opened!


    ¡®Sure enough...¡¯ Lin Yun wiped his cold sweat and poured mana in. Characters immediately appeared on the originally nk page.


    These were characters Lin Yun had never seen before.


    They had gorgeous design and were filled with a mysterious aesthetic, and Lin Yun felt that they carried some mysterious power.


    But it was very strange.


    Lin Yun had obviously never seen those characters before, but as they slowly appeared, he blurted an incantation out of nowhere.


    ¡®This...¡¯ Lin Yun was suddenly startled. ¡®What is this?¡¯


    He hadn¡¯t even thought about opening his mouth, yet he had subconsciously incanted.


    But what made him feel even more creeped out was that after he chanted the incantation, he clearly understood the use of this spell. Of the characters that showed up, three characters were used to open the nar Path, two were used for positioning, and thest two were used toplete the nar Teleportation.


    Cold sweat was trickling down Lin Yun¡¯s back at this time.


    Only three characters were needed to open a nar Path.


    What kind of frightening power was this? It meant that the power contained within these three characters was equal to that of a Master Alchemist¡¯s alchemy array. Lin Yun couldn¡¯t believe that in the entirety of Noscent¡¯s history, there was anguage able to hold such a frightening amount of power.


    After all, nearly all thenguages in Noscent¡¯s history were recorded in the decaying library several millenniater: Common, Elven, Draconic, Abyssal, Dwarven, Infernal... They all originated from mighty races in Noscent¡¯s history, or from powerful civilizations. But no matter where they originated from, none of them were as powerful as this one.


    This wasn¡¯t power that words could reach.


    As Lin Yun sighed, the space around him distorted, and in a split second, he appeared in his home in Thousand Sails City.


    Lin Yun looked around and noticed that he was in the secret room. The Book of Death was in his hand, the first page still opened.


    ¡°Kane?¡± Lin Yun tried to call the Magic Incarnation of the Book of Death once again, but there was still no answer.


    This made Lin Yun very angry. There were too many secrets around the Book of Death, and the clues he had grasped came from thousands of years in the future, leaked by the Ivory Tower¡¯s Heaven Mage. Knowing something was better than not knowing anything at all.


    Lin Yun had nned to ask Kane after escaping danger, but it looked like he would have to slowly research it, just like when he got the Sage Chapter.


    He looked at the Book of Death¡¯s first page and looked over all the characters.


    The first thing that fell in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes were those five Ultimate Spell Slots.


    Right, five...


    When the Sage Chapter absorbed the Soul Fires, the only upgrade in its effect was to allow 2nd Tier Spells to be Ultimate Spells, but it still only had three slots at the time. From this, it could be seen how rare it was to upgrade the number of slots for Ultimate Spells.


    But now, the Sage Chapter merged with the Book of Death and became an Augment of an Extraordinary Magic Tool, increasing the number of slots by two at once!


    ¡®Worthy of an Extraordinary Magic Tool.¡¯ Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help feeling somewhat apprehensive. This kind of upgrade was too frightening... This was giving him two more 2nd Tier Ultimate Spells, adding more variation to his strategies. With five 2nd Tier Ultimate Spells, as long as hebined them properly, he might still be able to fight a 5th Rank High Mage.


    Moreover, apart from the five Ultimate Spell Slots, there were thirty-three characters on the first page. Seven of them had been used for the nar Path, and ever since Lin Yun unconsciously chanted them, they had already been carved into his mind, as if he had always known about them. Lin Yun felt that the could use the power contained within these characters at any time he wanted.


    But Lin Yun was unable to understand the remaining twenty-six characters.


    This was a bit regretful. If seven characters were enough to use a nar Path, what kind of shocking power would the remaining twenty-six have?


    But at least he had mastered these seven characters. As long as he was willing to spend the time, he would be able to solve these characters sooner orter, and moreover, his Magic Array and his advanced knowledge of forms gave him the greatestputing ability of the entire era.


    Lin Yun felt that he would need at most a year to be able to understand these twenty-six characters.


    But the rest was more troublesome...


    This simply couldn¡¯t be the only ability of the Book of Death, an Extraordinary Magic Tool. But now, the Magic Tool Incarnation, Kane, was refusing tomunicate. Lin Yun yelled, but didn¡¯t get the slightest bit of a response. He didn¡¯t know how long it would take to dig the secret of the Book of Death out from Kane.


    ¡®Looks like I truly have to find a way to force Kane out.¡¯


    After a few days, Lin Yun had yet to leave the secret room. Besidesputing the use of the twenty-six characters, he would supply mana to the alchemy array from time to time. If he only relied on the Abyssal Magic Diamond and a Frost Lich Heart, the nar Path would remain closed for a long time.


    Finally, on the morning of the 7th day, Lin Yun was spreading open a piece of paper, nning to continue the work of the previous day, when the space around him suddenly distorted. William appeared.


    ¡°What about Faleau?¡± Lin Yun asked while he continued with his calctions.


    ¡°Still unwilling to leave...¡± William felt that his experiences during thest few days were still a dream. When he looked at Lin Yun, his eyes were full of admiration. ¡°Cousin, your move was truly amazing. Some of the fifty 5th Rank Mages broke through to the 6th Rank after a few days, and now they are all staking their lives to remain in the camp. The mana inside the camp had transformed into a mist, so meditating there is a hundred times faster...¡±


    ¡°Then let them stay for three days, but they have toe out after those three days. That ce¡¯s environment is different from Noscent¡¯s, staying for too long would cause problems.¡± Lin Yun thought for a bit, and seeing that William had yet to leave, he put down his quill and sorted everything out before standing up. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look at the Gilded Rose, shall we?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I have a batch of Nether Iron Ore to bring there.¡± William shed a spatial ring. It had been given to him by Lin Yun before entering the Bone ne. The work of the mining puppets had already filled the ring. Had that not been the case, William would have been unwilling to leave the Bone ne after the nar Path opened.


    After heading outside, the two didn¡¯t call a carriage and instead just walked to Victorious Return Street.


    The Gilded Rose was still booming. A dozen carriages were parked outside, and every major force of Thousand Sails City was there, carefully watching. The Silver Moon Mercenaries, the Viper Nest, the Snow Fox Mercenaries, and even the Sage Tower and the Alchemist Guild. These were all the first-rate forces of Thousand Sails City, and they were the most faithful customers of the Gilded Rose.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Yun was about to enter when he suddenly found out that William was frozen in front of a carriage.


    ¡°Someone from the family came...¡±

 Chapter 152 - Magic Hand

    <h4>Chapter 152: Magic Hand</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun was stunned for a moment as he looked at the carriage in front of William, and sure enough, it had the crest of the Merlin Family, a ming staff.


    ¡°Would you like to say hello?¡± Lin Yun asked without thinking. After all, William was now staying in the Gilded Rose, but he was still a member of the Merlin Family. Now that someone of the Merlin Family came, if William didn¡¯t greet them properly, things might be awkward for him afterwards.


    ¡°Not going, not going...¡± But William immediately shook his head as a reply.


    What a joke... If it had been in the past, William might have hesitated a bit. After all, although his Master Alchemist cousin had boundless prospects, it would be a very long time before the Gilded Rose be a force that could stand shoulder to shoulder with the Merlin Family. Before that, keeping a good rtionship with the Merlin Family would be good to keep a potential escape path.


    But now, William¡¯s thoughts had changed.


    As one of the few outstanding members of the young generation of the Merlin Family, William Merlin was already entitled to some of the secrets of the Merlin Family. William knew to some extent how the Merlin Family had been able to rise so quickly in thest millennia to the point that they were now on par with the Watson Family. It was all because the worthy ancestors of the Merlin Family managed to conquer four nes in over a millennium.


    The ie brought in by those four nes was five times that of the Merlin Family¡¯s territories!


    This was just in the field of money and resources...


    Apart from this, thend remations and campaigns in the four nes would provide a great number of elite warriors to the Merlin Family. These warriors would experience the baptism of blood and battles, and they were the most valuable resources of the Merlin Family. At least two-thirds of the Archmages of the Merlin Family had advanced in these four nes.


    There was no need to mention other hidden benefits, as just these two points were enough to know how important a private ne was.


    Now, William knew that this cousin also had his own private ne...


    Moreover, that private ne was very rich. Just the Nether Iron Vein was enough to arouse greed from any major force in the kingdom, and furthermore, William didn¡¯t dare to imagine what was past the ck wastnd. If the ck wastnd was like that, then how many riches awaited beyond it?


    But it didn¡¯t matter if William couldn¡¯t imagine it. William knew that with this rich and shocking private ne, surpassing the Merlin Family was only a matter of time. Maybe even the Cloud Tower and the ck Tower would have to bow before the Gilded Rose in the future.


    Thinking of such a beautiful future, how could William still worry about keeping an escape path? How could he still have the time to deal with the Merlin Family?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go say hello.¡± After thinking about it, Lin Yun rephrased his sentence, using an imperative sentence rather than a question.


    Lin Yun recalled that he still had some use for the Merlin Family.


    ¡°Okay, understood.¡± William had been in Thousand Sails City for long enough that he already knew his cousin¡¯s character. Hearing this, he understood that his cousin had some n and immediately nodded before entering the Gilded Rose with thetter.


    The business of the current Gilded Rose was booming.


    Almost all of the major forces of Thousand Sails City sent their people. Large orders were queued one after the other, lining up until the next year, yet they were unwilling to give up. The Twin Moons Splendor was only a street apart from the Gilded Rose, and although there was a gap between the quality of their items, with the advantage of lower prices, how could it not take some business away from the Gilded Rose?


    But the strange thing was that...


    The Twin Moons Splendor was nowpletely deserted. Let alone orders for the next year, who knew if they would even have an order for the day? If the major forces went over, they might be able to directly get what they needed.


    But none of them were willing to go to the Twin Moons Splendor.


    In the alchemy business, the winner would win everything and the loser would starve. Alchemy items were directly rted to fighting power. Even if it was only slightly better, it might determine one¡¯s life or death in battle. Under such circumstances, no one would be foolish enough to pick substandard products.


    Moreover, the alchemy products of the Twin Moons Splendor weren¡¯t just slightly inferior.


    Weapons and armors forged from Nether Iron... In the entire eastern kingdom, only the Gilded Rose sold those. In these circumstances, no matter how much the Twin Moons Splendor lowered their prices, they simply couldn¡¯t contend with the Gilded Rose...


    After Lin Yun entered, he directly walked to his alchemyboratory.


    He had William go to the reception room to greet the person from the Merlin Family.


    After entering the alchemyboratory, Lin Yun noticed the huge crystal ball shing continuously. This was amunication request from the Cloud Tower. Lin Yun just realized that he had foolishly stayed at in that secret room at home for a week andpletely forgotten Star Sage Jouyi.


    Lin Yun promptly epted the transmission from the Sage Tower.


    Sure enough, the person appearing in the crystal ball was Jouyi.


    ¡°Eh... Hello, Star Sage Jouyi.¡± When Lin Yun saw Star Sage Jouyi¡¯s appearance, he understood that thismunication request must have been going on for a long time.


    ¡°Merlin, you are very busy...¡±


    Jouyi had a fake smile on his face, which made Lin Yun feel somewhat guilty. But it¡¯s not like Lin Yun could exin himself, so he just let out an awkward ¡°ha ha¡±.


    ¡°...¡± Jouyi¡¯s temper was able to calm down; this was an advantage of age. The youth in front of him was no more than twenty and was acting like a youth, what could Jouyi say? He shook his head with a sigh and asked, ¡°The matter I mentionedst time, did you think it through?¡±


    ¡°That...¡± Lin Yun found it quite tricky. When Lin Yun had asked to borrow ck Death Rune, this Star Sage straightforwardly agreed, but he raised a condition to Lin Yun, or rather... A request.


    Jouyi hoped that Lin Yun would be a member of an organization called the Magic Hand.


    Lin Yun was startled at first, thinking it was a cult.


    But after hearing Jouyi¡¯s exnation, it turned out that the Magic Hand was actually an academic organization. It was first established by a few peak mages of the kingdom to exchange magic knowledge. It gradually expanded over a few hundred years and had now admitted nearly all the peak mages of the kingdom.


    This also meant that regardless of whether it was the Cloud Tower or the ck Tower, the Sage Tower or the Ash Tower, as long as one had enough qualifications, one could join the Magic Hand without being affected by the hostile rtionship between the various sides.


    Jouyi did this out of good intentions.


    After considering it, Lin Yun did have a certain amount of interest.


    This was normal. Although Lin Yun had mastered knowledge that was beyond this era, this didn¡¯t mean that he was already omnipotent. This was simply impossible, as the field of magic was as vast as a sea, and Lin Yun only possessed one library in the end of the magic era. Regardless of how huge, no matter how well furnished that library was, it simply couldn¡¯t include everything. Bing a member of the Magic Hand and exchanging magic knowledge with peak mages could potentially be very beneficial to Lin Yun.


    ¡°Sir Jouyi, since you so generously offered, how would I dare to refuse...¡±


    ¡°Good, good...¡± Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s positive answer, Jouyiughed from his crystal ball.


    Jouyi had hardly concealed his admiration for this young mage in the distant Thousand Sails City. In fact, if the other side wanted, Jouyi wouldn¡¯t mind making him his inheritor and handing him the Cloud Tower in the future.


    Because Jouyi could see that this was a true genius that would walk the path of magic to the peak.


    Solomon¡¯s insight couldn¡¯tpare to Jouyi¡¯s.


    Solomon might be able to see that this young mage would most likely be an Archmage, but he couldn¡¯t see beyond that.


    But Jouyi could see.


    Not only could he see that youth would reach the Archmage realm, but he could also see him reaching a higher ce.


    That ce might not be limited to the Heaven Rank.


    Unfortunately, that young mage had his own goals. Not only was he unwilling to join the Cloud Tower, but he was also unwilling to leave for Ond. Thus, Jouyi had no choice but to settle for second best. He would first make him join the Magic Hand, and the rest could be discussedter.


    When his thoughts reached this point, Jouyi once again shook his head regretfully. After a short moment of silence, he reminded, ¡°By the way, Merlin, there is the yearly meeting of the Magic Hand on the 15th of next month. The meeting will be held in Oddrock City. You muste, I¡¯ll formally introduce you into the Magic Hand.¡±


    ¡°Oddrock City?¡± Lin Yun suddenly mused, ¡®Isn¡¯t that the domain of the Ash Tower...? That isn¡¯t so good... I just got rid of a Great Mage from the Ash Tower and I am still holding on the Lava Dominator. If I go to Oddrock City, wouldn¡¯t I be walking into a trap?¡¯


    But he then thought that since it was the yearly meeting of the Magic Hand, the Ash Tower wouldn¡¯t dare to try anything, and if they did, others would help deal with it, so he nodded as he agreed, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll definitely go.¡±


    After obtaining a positive answer, Jouyi shut the transmission with a satisfied expression.


    The crystal gradually darkened. Lin Yun then took out the Book of Death and then spread a piece of paper on the refining table to continue the work he had yet toplete in the secret room.

 Chapter 153 - Recruit

    <h4>Chapter 153: Recruit</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    After calcting for a week in the secret room, Lin Yun almostpleted a small part of the analysis of the 8th character. He gradually was able to tell that this character was far more powerful than the previous seven. If he seeded, it would most likely give him a huge strength boost and might even help his Magic Array be more refined.


    This discovery immediately made Lin Yun look forward to mastering the 8th character, and eventually all the rest, too.


    After all, Lin Yun hadn¡¯t found a good opportunity to break through ever since hepleted his 5th Magic Array in the prince tomb. Although Lin Yun had gained several tens of thousands of runes, he had yet to find a suitable opportunity to turn these runes into another Magic Array.


    Now that this opportunity finally appeared, Lin Yun could hardly wait. He put all his energy into it. Once the transmission was over, Lin Yun immersed himself in the world of magic. Time slowly passed and the sun had reached its peak when Lin Yun finally lifted his head away from his piece of paper.


    ¡®It looks like it would take a month...¡¯ Lin Yun massaged his aching arm before carefully looking at the results of his work with a satisfied smile. This speed could be considered quite astonishing. After all, Lin Yun had no knowledge of thatnguage besides these seven characters. This required an exhaustive amount ofputing, and being able toplete it in a month was already outstanding.


    Lin Yun then checked the time and saw that it was time to go grab something to eat.


    After leaving the alchemyboratory, Lin Yun was rather absent-minded, still lost in his calctions, so he didn¡¯t hear people greeting him. When he passed the reception room, he suddenly recalled that Faleau and that group of Mages were still in the Bone ne.


    Lin Yun thought about it and felt that he should make William bring them out today.


    As he considered this, he opened the door to the reception room.


    But after opening it, Lin Yun felt something wrong. William wasn¡¯t the only one in the reception room... those people from the Merlin Family were still there.


    Lin Yun felt a bit embarrassed about barging in.


    But just when he thought of apologizing and leaving, a youthful voice echoed from the other side of the table. ¡°Fuck off.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Yun froze and subconsciously nced at the person sitting on the other side. This young man in his early thirties was staring at him very coldly. That young man looked very simr to William, but his presence was more steady.


    ¡°You never learned to knock?¡± the young man coldly berated before looking back at William. ¡°Looks like our little cousin is extremely busy, busy to the point that he doesn¡¯t even have the time to discipline his subordinates...¡±


    ¡°Eh...¡± William¡¯s expression became strange, and he remained stunned for a moment before recovering and said in a mumble, ¡°Leon, he is Mafa...¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± The young man¡¯s gaze settled back on Lin Yun. After sizing him up for a bit, a milder expression appeared on his face, and he gave a quick nod as he said, ¡°Take a seat.¡±


    ¡®Shit...¡¯ William¡¯s heart suddenly elerated. ¡®Something is going to happen...¡¯


    Leon was the most outstanding member of the Merlin Family¡¯s younger generation. He had always shown shocking magical talent ever since his birth, and he was already a 1st Rank High Mage despite being only 33 years old. Let alone in the Merlin Family, even in all of Ond, few of his age could contend with him.


    As early as a few years ago, the Merlin Family had unofficially decided that Leon wouldpete with Aube from the Mercury Tower over the spot of next Patriarch. Thus, while the members of the younger generations made great efforts in the past few years to improve and solidify their positions in the Family, Leon and Aube already had a seat at the Elder Council.


    A young man in his early thirties having a seat in the Elder Council had only happened three times in the recorded history of the Merlin Family. Sitting in that seat meant entering the core of the authority of the Merlin Family. Their words and actions would decide the fate of the family.


    Sitting in this ce for years made Leon more steady, and he even gained an imposing presence.


    But...


    ¡®This isn¡¯t a good ce to act imposing... Leon, ah, Leon... You don¡¯t even know what¡¯s good for you...¡¯


    As he thought about it, William couldn¡¯t help having a headache.


    ¡®If you want to show off your imposing stature as the future Patriarch, why not do it in Ond? Why would youe to the Gilded Rose to show off, and tell Him to ¡°Fuck off¡±, do you know who you were rude to? That¡¯s the owner of the Gilded Rose, a Master under the age of 20!


    ¡®You know Allen Watson of the Watson Family, don¡¯t you? He is a 1st Rank High Mage just like you, and he dared to act rampant in the Gilded Rose. The oue? He was scared shitless by the Cloud Tower¡¯s 9th Rank High Mage. And when he wanted to leave, it was the person in front of you that didn¡¯t give him the chance to leave with his dignity and sent him flying. You shouldn¡¯t be thinking of giving him a try, are you?


    ¡®Oh, and that 9th Rank High Mage of the Cloud Tower... You should know Hogg, he is a good friend of your teacher, yet he lowered himself to help Him deal with the mess. His excessive boot-licking made even me blush... Is that the kind of person you can be rude to?


    ¡®It would be fine if you only said ¡°Fuck off¡± because you didn¡¯t know him, but I already reminded you, I was clear, I told you, ¡°Leon, he is Mafa.¡± And even after I made it clear for you, you still went and proudly told him to ¡°Take a seat.¡±


    ¡®Who do you think you are talking to? Why didn¡¯t you think as to why a smart person like me would shamelessly remain in the Gilded Rose. Did you think it was to get the Nether Iron Ores for the family?¡¯


    Unfortunately, William didn¡¯t dare to say these words aloud and they remained a long and pointless inner monologue. He could only stare at Leon with a meaningful nce to try to remind him.


    But regretfully, Leon wasn¡¯t paying attention to him.


    After all, whenpared to the other members of the younger generation, Leon was already in apletely different world. Even if William was a well-known figure, in Leon Merlin¡¯s eyes, he could only be considered a capable subordinate. They could joke and even have brotherly chats, but on formal asions, how could Leon care about Wim¡¯s opinion?


    Moreover, Leon had discovered a more worthy person to recruit.


    That was Mafa Merlin, the one who held the Nether Iron Vein.


    With a seat at the Elder Council, Leon was privy to all the secrets of the Merlin Family.


    Leon naturally knew that the Mafa Merlin before his eyes was definitely an offspring of the Merlin Family. And as long as the Elder Council approved it, he could directly be a member of the Merlin Family.


    Leon wouldn¡¯t be concerned about this normally, but now, he knew that there was a Nether Iron Vein in Mafa¡¯s hands. Furthermore, besides providing the Merlin Family with the much needed Nether Iron, he had also amassed a huge amount of wealth.


    A wealthy subordinate, this was very important to Leon.


    The fight over the position as the next Patriarch had reached its climax. Aube and Leon already had their pawns, but who would be the final victor was still undecided.


    If he could recruit Mafa Merlin to his side, he would be able to take advantage of his wealth and reverse this deadlock.


    As he thought about this, Leon disyed a rare, lukewarm smile.


    ¡°Regarding your return to the Merlin Family, there are indeed some opposing voices...¡± Leon stopped there and then gazed at Lin Yun with a pondering smile.


    ¡°Are there?¡± Lin Yun threw a strange look at William, wondering if that older cousin had been acting meddlesome.


    William was startled and didn¡¯t wait for Lin Yun to say anything before shaking his head to deny Leon¡¯s words. What a joke, this Master Alchemist cousin of his was clearly uninterested in returning to the Merlin Family. If Lin Yun misunderstood and thought that William had been trying to get him recruited, wouldn¡¯t he p him again? Or he might even send him flying like he had done to Allen Watson, swatting him like a fly.


    Seeing William¡¯s reaction, Lin Yun understood that he had guessed wrong.


    However, if William didn¡¯t say anything, why did the Merlin Family think that he wanted to return? Moreover... What was this about opposing voices?


    Thinking about this, Lin Yun gave Leon a doubtful look, wanting to ask this newly arrived cousin of his who had told him that he wanted to return to the Merlin Family?


    Unfortunately, Leon misunderstood Lin Yun¡¯s expression.


    And thus, the future Patriarch smiled once again.


    ¡°You should know that the Nether Iron Vein in your hands is very important to us. There are many people in the Merlin Family insisting that if you want to return, you will have to hand over the Nether Iron Vein first.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Hearing this, Lin Yun¡¯s expression became unpleasant. ¡®This Merlin Family doesn¡¯t know when to be satisfied. I already gave them so much Nether Iron Ore, yet they are still scheming for my Nether Iron Vein. Do I really have to beat them twice like the Watson Family to make them give up?¡¯

 Chapter 154 - Mana Shackles

    <h4>Chapter 154: Mana Shackles</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    In fact, this was the part that he didn¡¯t understand about the influence of a Family.


    That power was maintained by bloodline. They were greedier and more guarded against outsiders than anything else, and they were used to controlling everything.


    To them, having to get Nether Iron Ores through a deal also brought a kind of a problem.


    In contrast, they were much more willing to directly control this Nether Iron Vein.


    This was amon problem of all Families and ns. The Merlin Family was like this, and so was the Watson Family. Even Thousand Sails City¡¯s Monchi Family was like this.


    ¡°I can give you an opportunity right now.¡± Leon saw the other party¡¯s unsightly expression and felt that it was the crucial moment to extend his olive branch.


    ¡°What?¡± Lin Yun had been inwardly thinking about how to teach a lesson to the Merlin Family when he suddenly heard the word ¡°opportunity¡± and immediately looked at Leon suspiciously.


    ¡°I can let you return to the Merlin Family, and I can also let you keep the Nether Iron Vein...¡±


    ¡°Ahah...¡± Lin Yun understood when he heard this. ¡®Turns out he was trying to recruit me all this time!¡¯


    At this point, Lin Yun didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡®Howe the rank decreased? Earlier, Star Sage Jouyi tried to recruit me, yet, a few hourster, it¡¯s now just a 1st Rank High Mage trying to recruit me!¡¯


    Oblivious to these thoughts, Leon continued, ¡°Moreover, after returning to the Merlin Family, you can directly server under me as my manager of business and financial affairs...¡± After saying this, Leon nced at William with a domineering expression. ¡°You can ask William... Not just anyone can join my circle.¡±


    ¡°Ff...¡± William suddenly felt like cursing.


    ¡®Fuck, it¡¯s fine if you are courting death, but don¡¯t drag me in! Saying something like managing finances and business, didn¡¯t you just take a fancy to the Gilded Rose¡¯s wealth? So annoying... Those old guys of the Elder Council are obviously just thinking about the Nether Iron Vein. And did you think that the person in front of you will agree?


    ¡®Please, don¡¯t bother... Just look, He has such an unsightly expression on his face, if you keep going, I can¡¯t guarantee that you will be able to leave the Gilded Rose in one piece.¡¯


    Unfortunately, Leon didn¡¯t understand his painstaking worries. After not getting a response for a bit, he angrily said, ¡°I already gave you the opportunity, it¡¯s up to you to grab it.¡±


    ¡°Well, High Mage Leon, I have a question...¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡± Leon suddenly frowned. He saw that Lin Yun was somewhat dissatisfied and thought, ¡®This Mafa isn¡¯t very tactful. I¡¯m giving him such fair treatment, yet he is pushing it. Looks like people from such a small ce like Thousand Sails City don¡¯t have a sense of propriety. Just because I was being nice to him, he would dare raise some conditions...¡¯


    This made Leon quite unhappy...


    In Leon¡¯s eyes, a subordinate should have the appearance of a subordinate. They should receive what they are offered and not reach their hands for more.


    As he thought about it, Leon¡¯s frown entuated. Although he didn¡¯t say it, he inwardly decided to wait until he thoroughly subdued this Mafa Merlin before teaching him a lesson. He had to make him understand that meddlesome subordinates were an eyesore.


    ¡°I want to ask, are you dreaming?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Leon suddenly froze. He hadn¡¯t expected this question, and furthermore, why did it sound so antagonistic?


    ¡°I mean, if you are still dreaming, I can introduce you to a few hotels where you can finish your night...¡± Lin Yun pped his hands and stood up from his chair. Ignoring Leon¡¯s reaction, he called William over and told him, ¡°Cousin, help me take care of High Mage Leon, I still have some matters to take care of. Also, next time High Mage Leones sleepwalking by, remember to get a room at the Oak Inn on the other side, you can apany him back over here once he wakes up...¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes...¡± William nodded repeatedly while mentally hurling curses at Leon. ¡®Damn, I kept reminding you to not provoke him. You can daydream, but why are you dragging me in? Now you provoked him and implicated me... Forget it, it isn¡¯t that bad today, it didn¡¯t reach the point of a fight breaking out, that¡¯s rare enough. I¡¯m tired of eating a loss because of the Family, I¡¯ll just send you out...¡¯


    But William didn¡¯t have the time to say anything before Leon red up. ¡°Mafa, what is this attitude?¡± The High Mage loudly struck the table, making a few drops of water spill from the cup in front of him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive, don¡¯t be impulsive...¡± When William saw this, he knew that it was toote. He couldn¡¯t deal with the future Patriarch of the Merlin Family, but he straightforwardly went all-out to try to stop Leon Merlin¡¯s arm, urging him as if his own life depended on it., ¡°Leon, Leon, you have to be careful with your words. Don¡¯t be impulsive, by all means, don¡¯t be impulsive...¡±


    ¡°Let go.¡±


    ¡°You have to talk nicely, by all means, try to remain friendly...¡±


    ¡°I told you to let go.¡± Leon gave him a cold nce. ¡°William Merlin, pay attention to your status. You are speaking for an outsider, and this is affecting my assessment of you...¡±


    William Merlin almost felt like crying...


    ¡®Fuck your assessment, I¡¯m trying to save you, and you are still talking about my status? If I were really paying attention to my status, I would have already let go and let you rain curses while hitting the table, and then you would know why Raven and Allen Watson made themselves scarce after returning to Ond. They had been scared to death by this person...¡¯


    Unfortunately, Leon didn¡¯t know or care about that. Although his arm had been held by William, he still hurriedly shouted at Lin Yun¡¯s back, ¡°Mafa Merlin, I shall let you know that you will regret refusing me sooner orter. I want to see who will stand by your side when Aube Merlines to get the Nether Iron Vein from your hands.¡±


    ¡®It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over...¡¯


    William felt his sight darken when he heard that...


    ¡°Eh?¡± Lin Yun stopped just as these words echoed. ¡°You are saying that the Merlin Family is going to send more people?¡±


    ¡°Ahaha, you are truly naive. Did you think that you could keep a Nether Iron Vein to yourself with your strength as a mere 5th Rank Great Mage? Let me tell you, you are dreaming. Without my protection, don¡¯t mention your Nether Iron Vein, you won¡¯t even be able to keep your Gilded Rose...¡±


    ¡°Your words are reasonable...¡± Lin Yun nodded, paused, and then stretched his hands out.


    Suddenly, it felt as if a huge vortex had appeared in the reception room. Leon didn¡¯t even have time to understand what had happened before he flew towards Lin Yun. Thetter only opened his hand and grabbed Leon¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Wh... What do you think you are doing!¡± Leon was startled, but he immediately roused his mana to retaliate against this frightening power.


    But unfortunately, Leon¡¯s mana was suppressed by a more frightening mana. Leon then suddenly discovered that the magic power he had been so proud of since his childhood was simply unable to contend with that astonishing mana.


    ¡®Ho... How could this be!¡¯


    Leon almost went crazy on the spot. ¡®How could this be? I¡¯m a true High Mage, how could I be suppressed by a 5th Rank Great Mage?¡¯


    ¡°I want you to take some words back with you.¡±


    After Lin Yun said this, he chanted a mysterious and abstruse incantation. Leon then felt as if the mana within his body had been shackled by some sort of force. No matter how much he tried, he couldn¡¯t get his mana to show any signs of circting.


    ¡®Wh-wh-wh... What¡¯s going on?¡¯


    Leon¡¯s eyes suddenly became filled with fear. The mana that he had umted for over twenty years had been sealed. He was now like an ordinary person, when he had been a High Mage just before. Such a huge change made Leon feel frantic and desperate.


    ¡®Isn¡¯t that Mafa Merlin a 5th Rank Great Mage? How could this be... How could a 5th Rank Great Mage have such frightening magic power, to actually suppress a High Mage in an instant... And what kind of incantation was that, how could he suddenly shackle my mana?¡¯


    An esteemed High Mage was transformed into an ordinary person. The feeling of having his life in the hands of someone elsepletely broke Leon Merlin¡¯s imposing pretense. That young High Mage¡¯s face was filled with fear as he opened his mouth one more time to ask with a shivering voice, ¡°Wh-wh... What words?¡±


    ¡°Return to let the Merlin Family know that when they have someone that is able to undo the shackles on your body... At that time, they can start thinking about the Nether Iron Vein.¡±


    After saying this, Lin Yun loosened his grasp on Leon¡¯s neck. After helping pat the dust off of him, he opened the door to the reception room and left. Before leaving, he told William, ¡°Cousin, don¡¯t forget to help me send High Mage Leon to Oak Inn to rest.¡±

 Chapter 155 - Ancestral Land

    <h4>Chapter 155: Ancestral Land</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Aftering out of the reception room, Lin Yun had someone deliver some food before he went back to the alchemyboratory. As for Leon, Lin Yun had quickly put him to the back of his mind.


    One Leon Merlin wasn¡¯t enough to make him worry at all. What future Patriarch of the Merlin Family, what 33-year-old High Mage, he was nothing in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes. Lin Yun was a 5th Great Mage with three Magic Tools that were at the Spiritual rank or higher. It could be said that any High Mage below 5th Rank would be crushed by him at this point.


    Leon was already considered lucky. If it weren¡¯t for Lin Yun having noticed the ming staff crest when he entered, he would have directly snapped Leon¡¯s neck and wouldn¡¯t have bothered spending the effort to use Mana Shackles.


    It was this crest that made Lin Yun remember a certain ce, a ce that could let him advance to be a High Mage.


    Advancing would inevitably be difficult for him. Who told Lin Yun to choose the mostplicated Magic Conducting Rune, the Magic Array, among the countless Magic Conducting Runes?


    If Lin Yun had chosen a different one, he wouldn¡¯t have such a headache figuring out the best way to advance right now. Even with the mostplicated Extreme Forge, Lin Yun would still have three ways to directly reach the High Mage Realm.


    But the Magic Array waspletely different.


    The Magic Array had the mostplicated and detailed structure among Magic Conducting Runes. Even someone like Lin Yun, who transcended this era, wasn¡¯t sure of fusing the nine Magic Arrays into one to enter the High Mage realm.


    It wasn¡¯t because Lin Yun wasn¡¯t capable enough, but rather because the Magic Array was too powerful.


    In fact, Lin Yun had taken time to work out numerous calctions ever since he came back from the prince tomb, but regardless of how he looked at it, the result was still the same. Unless he was willing to remain a 9th Rank Great Mage for a few years and use extreme patience and willpower to slowly fuse the nine Magic Arrays into one, Lin Yun would have only a five percent chance of bing an Archmage.


    Moreover, every failed attempt at reaching the High Mage Realm would harm his own Magic Conducting Runes. The first one or two might not be that important, but he might lose the chance to step onto the High Mage realm after the 3rd, 4th, 5th, or 6th failures.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t want to remain a Great Mage forever.


    But earlier, he saw the ming staff crest on the carriage.


    Lin Yun had always felt that the Merlin Family sounded a bit familiar. It was only when he saw the crest that he remembered that a millenniumter, there would be an Archmage who rose like aet, and he would be known as the me Ruler, Doug Merlin, one who was invincible below Heaven Rank.


    And this me Ruler wasn¡¯t a startling genius at first. He became a High Mage when he was sixty. This was far from equal to Leon Merlin.


    But thirty yearster, that man had be someone known as being one undefeatable under the Heaven Rank, sweeping aside all the Archmages of the era.


    Indeed, the Magic Conducting Rune of that me Ruler was the Magic Array.


    Lin Yun clearly remembered that at the time, the Merlin Family had already vanished. The millennium-old Family would be exterminated after a few hundred years. Although the me Ruler was a Merlin, his rise had nothing to do with the Merlin Family. He rose up from the ground, step by step, and the only rtionship to the Merlin Family were those fifty-odd years spent in the Merlin Family Ancestral Land.


    But when Doug Merlin came out of thatnd, it only took him three months to be a High Mage and then another ten years to be the strongest Archmage of Noscent.


    Thus Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help making a conjecture.


    What kind of secret was behind the Merlin Family¡¯s Ancestral Land? Doug Merlin managed to fuse nine Magic Arrays in one aftering into contact with that secret and reaching the High Mage realm in one go.


    Thus, once Lin Yun had nine Magic Arrays, he had to go check the Merlin Family¡¯s Ancestral Land; otherwise, he would have two choices left. One was to take his time and spend a few years to slowly fuse the Magic Arrays, and the other was to bet on the 5% chance by forcibly charging into the High Mage realm.


    The secret of the Merlin Family¡¯s Ancestral Land seemed much simpler inparison.


    But it wasn¡¯t suitable to be truly at odds with the Merlin Family.


    Naturally, this didn¡¯t mean that Lin Yun could sit and watch the Merlin Family lust after his own Nether Iron Vein.


    Thus, after some hesitation, Lin Yun had chosen to use Mana Shackles. This was amon method for higher ranked mages to crush lower ranked mages, sealing away their magic. There was only one way to undo the Mana Shackles, that was to find the key to the Mana Shackles.


    That key was actually a word incanted when the Mana Shackles were applied.


    And Lin Yun had actually used one of the seven characters that he had learnt from the Book of Death. Besides him, there should be no one in all of Noscent that was able to undo it.


    Lin Yun wanted to use this to make the Merlin Family know that if they wanted the Nether Iron Vein, they had to be prepared to pay the price.


    He knew that a force like the Merlin Family was greedy and cunning. If they could effortlessly obtain the Nether Iron Vein, they definitely wouldn¡¯t have one iota of leniency towards him just because he was a child of the Merlin Family.


    But once they found out that this child was not to be trifled with, they would consider his potential worth.


    They would be even more restrained if that child had some power that they couldn¡¯t understand, and they would even use some appeasing methods, and perhaps make a business deal or try some other way to entice him. In short, only benefits were important to a force like the Merlin Family. As for what method they would undertake, it would depend on how they intended to maximize their benefits.


    Lin Yun believed that the Mana Shackles on Leon¡¯s body would stop the Merlin Family for a while.


    What he needed to do now was to quickly form nine Magic Arrays.


    Only then would he leave for Ond to pay a visit to the Merlin Family¡¯s Ancestral Land.


    But if he wanted to form the remaining Magic Arrays, Lin Yun had to go to Vaughn Laboratory. It was because Vaughn had a set of Crystal Scales, and although each part was only Spiritual level, together they were not inferior to a True Magic Tool. Furthermore, besides the shocking strength of the Crystal Scales, they also had an extremely special Magic Tool Spirit. It was said that this Magic Tool Spirit was created by Vaughn himself by using a soul. It could push theputational ability of the user to a frightening realm.


    Lin Yun had promised Lys that he would join the exploration with the major forces of Thousand Sails City mainly because of this set of Crystal Scales.


    If Lin Yun could get a hold of these Crystal Scales and use them while analyzing the 8th character of the Book of Death, the speed at which he carved the Magic Array would be raised ten times!


    After Lin Yun returned to the alchemyboratory, he once again opened that piece of paper and continued working on the calctions that he had yet toplete.


    At this time, Leon still had yet to leave the Gilded Rose¡¯s reception room.


    The future Patriarch of the Merlin Family looked at William with a dull gaze.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say he is a 5th Rank Great Mage?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, he is a 5th Rank Great Mage...¡± William couldn¡¯t help shaking his head when he saw the dazed expression of this proud scion.


    ¡®Why did you bother saying all that? I did remind you several times that our cousin¡¯s temper is not very good. You insisted on showing off the imposing might of a future Patriarch, putting on the halo of a High Mage, and you thought you could easily convince our cousin? Did you think he had never seen a High Mage? And now, the High Mage has turned into an ordinary person, how can you exin when you go back...¡¯


    ¡°5th Rank Great Mage... How could this be...¡± Leon couldn¡¯t believe it no matter what. How could a 5th Rank Great Mage use restrain him with Mana Shackles?


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t talk about what¡¯s possible and what¡¯s impossible...¡± Seeing his appearance, William was disinclined to talk about it again, so he only kindly reminded, ¡°I advise you to quickly return and think of a way to remove the Mana Shackles. Otherwise, you might be in great trouble when Aubees back from the Mercury Tower.¡±


    After saying that, William left the reception room, leaving Leon Merlin by himself. He was standing there, a bitter smile on his face.


    ¡®Return quickly? It¡¯s not that easy...¡¯ he thought. ¡®How I can return like this? I sneaked to Thousand Sails City this time because I heard that besides the Nether Iron Vein, that Mafa Merlin also had gained a vast amount of wealth from the Gilded Rose. That¡¯s why I wanted to recruit him.


    ¡®I had thought that by using my strength as a High Mage and the status as the future Patriarch of the Merlin Family, that Mafa would definitely throw himself under my wings once I promised to help him return to the Merlin Family. At that time, not only would I get hold of the Nether Iron Vein, but I would also gain the wealth produced by the Gilded Rose. At that time, I would be almost certain to win thepetition for the Patriarch¡¯s seat. There shouldn¡¯t have been an issue...¡¯ Hemented.


    ¡®So why did it end up like this?¡¯

 Chapter 156 - Jouyi’s Arrival

    <h4>Chapter 156: Jouyi¡¯s Arrival</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡®Even if the strength of a High Mage didn¡¯t work, the status as a future Patriarch of the Merlin Family was still there, and my seat at the Elder Council isn¡¯t fake... If Mafa wanted to return to the Merlin Family, I would have a lot of say in it. So how did it end up like that? Does that Mafa Merlin, despite being a child of the Merlin Family, actually have no n to return to the Merlin Family?¡¯


    The idea seemed iprehensible to Leon.


    ¡®This... This is impossible, right? That¡¯s the Merlin Family... To a child stuck outside the n like Mafa Merlin, isn¡¯t it a dream to be able to return to the Merlin Family? What was all this, then?¡¯


    Leon thought for a long time in the reception room, but couldn¡¯t think of the reason behind all this.


    But he knew that he couldn¡¯t ask the Merlin Family for help in this situation, or else Aube¡¯s people might impeach him from his Elder Council seat for misconduct.


    ¡®Should I go ask for help from Teacher in the Cloud Tower?¡¯


    As this idea suddenly popped in his mind, Leon¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡®That¡¯s right, Teacher is a 9th Rank High Mage, only one step away from bing a truly distinguished existence. Undoing the Mana Shackles would be as easy as blowing off dust. If I take advantage of this and seek Teacher¡¯s help and have him personallye to Thousand Sails City, not only will I be able to get rid of this resentment, I¡¯ll also win the Nether Iron Vein from Mafa Merlin, and even the entire Gilded Rose...¡¯


    After carefully thinking about it, Leon¡¯s dazed expression was swept away, reced by self-confidence. He didn¡¯t bid William farewell as he directly left the Gilded Rose.


    ...


    Lin Yun had stayed in hisboratory for the greater part of a month, spending all his energy on studying the 8th character, the stack of paper on his refining table bing thicker all the time. The 8th character was also bing clearer in Lin Yun¡¯s mind. His entire research was reaching the end, and it would take a week at most to finish this task.


    At this time, Lin Yun had opened the nar Path three times, but he didn¡¯t go in himself. Hunting Skeleton Warriors and collecting Nether Iron Ores were Faleau and William¡¯s jobs. Last time they came out, there were some 9th Rank Mages appearing among those fifty Mages. He estimated that a monthter, the first Great Mage would appear within the Gilded Rose¡¯s Mercenary Group.


    Everything was progressing methodically.


    Time quickly passed and it was finally the 13th of the next month.


    Lin Yun had just entered his alchemyboratory and noticed therge crystal ball starting to flicker. He knew that this was most likely Jouyi.


    And sure enough, the elderly figure appeared within the crystal ball.


    ¡°Get ready, I¡¯ll arrive at Thousand Sails City tomorrow afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Eh...¡±


    ¡°Oh right, do you have some rtively rare Spells or Forms in your hands? If not, I can bring some from the Cloud Tower, this way you can participate in the knowledge exchange after arriving at Oddrock City. Whether you gain something or not, it is mostly to let you get acquainted with a few people. You will grow moldy after staying time confined in your alchemyboratory in Thousand Sails City all the time...¡±


    From thest sentence, it could be heard how Star Sage Jouyi was still somewhat resentful about Lin Yun refusing to go to Ond.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll make my own preparations.¡± Lin Yun was somewhat moved after hearing this. Even though Jouyi¡¯s words weren¡¯t particrly pleasant, even a deaf person could hear the support in his voice.


    But being moved was only being moved. After thinking about it, Lin Yun still refused Jouyi¡¯s proposal.


    It wasn¡¯t that Lin Yun was afraid of owing Jouyi a favor...


    But Lin Yun had his own n for the magic knowledge exchange of Oddrock City.


    ¡°Good, then we will see each other tomorrow.¡± After being tly denied by Lin Yun, Jouyi didn¡¯t seem to take offense and straightforwardly ended the transmission.


    The next day, Lin Yun took a rare day off.


    After going to the Gilded Rose at dawn, he didn¡¯t go to his alchemyboratory like usual, and instead, he waited for Jouyi¡¯s arrival.


    Jouyi arrived in the afternoon. This Star Sage didn¡¯t look like an Archmage... He looked like an ordinary old man as he entered the Gilded Rose.


    The only difference was that an ordinary old man definitely wouldn¡¯t have the Leader of the Mage Guild to wait upon him.


    Star Sage Jouyi didn¡¯t politely greet Lin Yun after entering the Gilded Rose and straightforwardly asked him where he had put the papers that he had used to calcte the Fanrusen Form¡¯s core spell matrices.


    ¡°In the alchemyboratory. What...¡± Lin Yun wanted to ask what Jouyi was up to, but he didn¡¯t have time to finish his words before Jouyi disappeared with Solomon.


    ¡°...¡± Lin Yun was stunned for a while before helplessly shaking his head. When he nned to follow them in, the Gilded Rose weed two more guests.


    This time, it was surprisingly Leon...


    Leon seemed to have changed greatly.


    His face that looked simr to William¡¯s didn¡¯t have the same calm that he¡¯d had when he entered the Gilded Rose the first time. He looked like a totally different person. He was filled with a hard-to-conceal impatience, and even his steps seemed somewhat hurried, as if afraid he would miss something.


    It looked like the Mana Shackles on him had yet to be undone. The High Mage¡¯s mana fluctuations hadpletely disappeared and he simply looked like an ordinary man.


    But it was the one standing next to Leon who made Lin Yun frown.


    He was a middle-aged man in his fifties, was tall, and had a square-shaped face. Lin Yun only needed one nce to know where Leon had learnt magic from.


    But what made Lin Yun frown was the fact that this middle-aged man was a peak High Mage.


    If he wasn¡¯t a 9th Rank High Mage, then he was at the 8th Rank at the very least. And when he entered the Gilded Rose, he was already spreading mana fluctuations, pressuring Lin Yun without a word.


    ¡°Looks like there is an issue...¡± Lin Yun was startled. A peak High Mage, that was an existence on the level of Hogg.


    ¡°You are Mafa Merlin?¡± After the middle-aged man entered the lobby, his eyes fell on Lin Yun.


    ¡°Indeed, I am Mafa Merlin, and you are...?¡±


    ¡°I am Leon Merlin¡¯s teacher, Head of the Cloud Tower¡¯s Magic Department, Hoen.¡±


    Lin Yun instantly understood.


    He introduced himself as Leon¡¯s teacher first and then as the Head of the Cloud Tower Magic Department. In other words, this High Mage Hoen came for Leon today.


    But Lin Yun had seen worse. So what if it was a peak High Mage? Solomon and Star Sage Jouyi were both in his alchemyboratory. Picking this time to look for trouble, wasn¡¯t that too awkward?


    Unfortunately, this middle-aged High Mage didn¡¯t know that.


    Nothing could be done about that, as Hoen had been fighting in the Cloud Tower¡¯s Pale ne up until the previous day. Thus, he didn¡¯t know that Jouyi hade to Thousand Sails City, and he also didn¡¯t know that not long ago, a youth had helped Jouyi solve the difficult Fanrusen Form.


    Hoen only knew that his only disciple, Leon Merlin, had suffered a big loss in Thousand Sails City and had his mana sealed by Mana Shackles.


    Leon Merlin¡¯s talents in magic were outstanding. Bing a High Mage at only 33 years of age was something only a few in Ond were ever able to aplish. It could be said that Hoen had great hopes for Leon, and although he was exceptionally strict on the surface, he had inwardly decided to make Leon his inheritor.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected that when he left for the Pale ne, the disciple that he regarded as most important actually suffered from being bound with Mana Shackles.


    At that time, even Hoen, who would never show his anger, suddenly red up and didn¡¯t even undo the Mana Shackles.


    This was because undoing the Mana Shackles should be done by the one who set them up. He would then use Mana Shackles on that perpetrator and make him taste the feeling of having one¡¯s mana sealed.


    Early that morning, Hoen took Leon and rushed to Thousand Sails City before making a beeline for the Gilded Rose in Victorious Return Street.


    ¡®Those who dare to make a move on my disciple should be prepared to pay the price.¡¯


    As for whether that Mafa Merlin came from the Merlin Family, whether he had a Nether Iron vein, Hoen simply didn¡¯t care. Hoen didn¡¯t care about that, it would be others that had to worry about him.


    ¡°Are you the one who left those Mana Shackles on Leon¡¯s body?¡± After reaching the Gilded Rose, his eyes were fixed sharply on Lin Yun. As he released the aura of a peak High Mage, an invisible pressure filled the entire lobby.


    ¡°This...¡± Lin Yun hesitated. ¡®Should I let him know that Jouyi and Solomon are here? He is a member of the Cloud Tower, after all. If this blows up, it might not be so good...¡¯


    ¡°No need to exin, you only have to answer yes or no.¡± Unfortunately, Hoenn saw that hesitation as a desire to shirk responsibility, and his square face became heavy.

 Chapter 157 - One After The Other

    <h4>Chapter 157: One After The Other</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Three carriages stopped at the Gilded Rose at this time.


    Three people got off their carriages, ck Horn Auction House¡¯s Cadgar, Viper Nest¡¯s Sauss, and thest one was somewhat unexpected to Lin Yun, it was Leader Monchi of the Monchi Family.


    Among these three, the rtion between Cadgar and Lin Yun was the best, the Gilded Rose and the ck Horn Auction House had already formed a very firm cooperative rtionship. Thus, after Cadgar got down from the carriage, he didn¡¯t treat Lin Yun as an outsider and greeted him after entering.


    And there was also Sauss.


    Although the leader of the strongest underground power of Thousand Sails City had a disagreement with Lin Yun at the start, after meeting in the Poison Fog Canyon, having a sentry tower exploding, and getting rid of a Great Mage together, Sauss had be extremely well-behaved. Moreover, after bing well-behaved, Sauss surprisingly found out that the Viper Nest¡¯s life had be better.


    The most obvious part was that the Gilded Rose was supplying them with the best alchemy items, raising the strength of the Viper Nest by one whole level. It was providing them with the support they were in dire need of for the expansion in the Poison Fog Canyon. Moreover, Sauss was an opportunist, thus, with the deeper cooperation and future prospects, he didn¡¯t think much about it and drew a clear dividing line with the Monchi Family and drew close to the Gilded Rose.


    Thus, the face of Monchi as he came down from the carriage wasn¡¯t very good.


    But it¡¯s not like Monchi could do something about it. Although Sauss could be said to be a subordinate force Monchi supported in the past, but in recent years, Sauss had already broke away from Monchi¡¯s influence and his Viper Nest had been operating in the Poison Fog Canyon away from everyone¡¯s eyes like an independent kingdom. Although Monchi was quite resentful, he could only hide it in his heart. Only in front of his two sons would he dare to curse Sauss as a thankless wretch, and other names.


    In any case, Monchi had avoided appearing together with Sauss as much as possible in order to avoid being made fun of by others behind his back.


    But he couldn¡¯t do so today...


    Because Lys had already clearly said that the Gilded Rose¡¯s Mafa Merlin was in charge of breaking all the alchemy arrays of the Vaughn Treasury and in exchange, he would have priority on choosing magic materials. If they had some demand on magic materials, they only had two choices. One was to rece Mafa Merlin to break those alchemy arrays, and the second was to discuss with Mafa Merlin.


    Those were alchemy arrays left behind by the final Artisan of the 3rd Dynasty. Although the three had many Alchemists subordinates and Cadgar and Monchi even had Great Alchemist subordinates, the three didn¡¯t even think about breaking the alchemy array of an Artisan.


    Thus, they only had one choice,ing to discuss with a certain person.


    Cadgar and Sauss were fine, they would usually chat with Lin Yun. But Monchi was a bit bitter...


    Not to mention Locke Merlin¡¯s shipwreck, just the rtionship between Twin Moons Splendor and the Gilded Rose couldn¡¯t help but make Monchi feel embarrassed. They were irreconcblespetitors. To defeat the Gilded Rose, he hadn¡¯t hesitated to attack both in the open and in the dark, yet he didn¡¯t get a single advantage and the Gilded Rose kept expanding every day, leaving the Twin Moons Splendor far behind in the dust. Monchi would feel troubled about it.


    After hearing that the Monchi Family would participate in the exploration of the Vaughn Treasury, the ck Tower immediately had someone send a list of items and asked Monchi to spare no efforts to get those three materials. They promised that as long as Monchi was able to meet the requirements of the ck Tower, Monchi would obtain the full support of the ck Tower.


    Full support, this temptation was too great for Monchi.


    For this, Monchi was ready to lose his self-respect and personally visit Mafa Merlin.


    Standing outside the Gilded Rose, Monchi only felt ufortable. Besides the betraying Sauss, there was also the one who set off against him time and time again, Mafa Merlin. Monchi felt like a piece of meat getting ready to be roasted.


    ¡°Eh...¡± Monchi couldn¡¯t help sighing when he entered. If he had dealt with that Mafa Merlin properly at the start, or if he had paid more attentionter then he wouldn¡¯t have such a headache now.


    But it was toote right now.


    The Gilded Rose had already thoroughly expanded. Not only did it have huge financial resources, it also maintained a favorable rtionship with every major force in Thousand Sails City. If Monchi did anything, he might be attacked by all major forces. Thinking of this, Monchi couldn¡¯t help throwing a disgusted look at Sauss. Seeing that scoundrel¡¯s smile, he knew that Sauss had most likely obtained many benefits from the Gilded Rose.


    What¡¯s more, Mafa Merlin was a 5th Rank Great Mage himself, it wouldn¡¯t be as easy to deal with him as it could have been before.


    Monchi took a deep breath and kept urging himself, ¡®Must endure, must endure, I have to be patient and amodating. I have to get those three materials, only then will I get the full support of the ck Tower. This is crucial for the Monchi Family, especially since Sn isn¡¯t here this year. The ck Tower support is everything to the Monchi Family.¡¯


    ¡®All I have to do is endure for a year. When Sn returns as an Archmage a yearter, everything will be different. At that time, the Monchi Family would have the power to sweep through Thousand Sails City. Not to mention a small Gilded Rose, even the Sage Tower and Silver Moon Mercenary would have no other choice but to look up to him. At that time, everything he lost today would be returned.


    Monchi fiercely clenched his teeth and squeezed an unsightly smile, ¡°Great Mage Merlin...¡±


    Lin Yun was surprised when he saw this situation, ¡®Is there a meeting I¡¯m unaware of? Howe they all chose toe at this time?¡¯


    First was Jouyi and Solomon, then Hoen and Leon, and now it was the leaders of three major forces in Thousand Sails City. As Lin Yun greeted them, he couldn¡¯t help looking outside, wondering if a few more would appear.


    ¡°Erm, three leaders, how about you take a seat in the reception room first? I still have something to take care of...¡± After throwing a few nces outside and making sure that no one else woulde, he weed the three and asked them to wait in his reception room.


    ¡°Merlin, this is...¡± Cadgar noticed something wrong at this time, there was someone else with Lin Yun besides the three of them.


    He was fine before noticing, but once he discovered that this person was actually a peak High Mage, Cadgar suddenly became startled. This was a power that only two or three people could equal in Thousand Sails City.


    Moreover, the expression of this peak High Mage wasn¡¯t very good. Although he was just standing there, he was unleashing the mana fluctuations of a peak High Mage.


    This meant that he wanted to make a move!


    Cadgar was suddenly startled and almost retreated one step. At the same time he asked Lin Yun, ¡°Merlin, this is?¡±


    ¡°Eh, this is High Mage Hoen, Cloud Tower¡¯s Head of the Magic Department.¡±


    ¡°Eh...¡± Cadgar nodded with exaggeration and enthusiastically greeted him, ¡°High Mage Hoen, it¡¯s an honor to meet you. I am Cadgar of the ck Horn chamber ofmerce, I...¡±


    ¡°Okay, you don¡¯t need to say anything else.¡± Hoen didn¡¯t look at him and coldly interrupted his introduction, ¡°Who you are doesn¡¯t matter, I came for Mafa Merlin today.¡±


    Cadgar and Sauss were suddenly stumped by those words.


    It seems that this Mafa Merlin provoked great troubles. A 9th Rank High Mage came to look for him, and when Cadgar introduced himself under the ck Horn chamber ofmerce, the High Mage didn¡¯t even nce at him. From this, it could be seen how powerful his background was, he didn¡¯t even need to show respect to the ck Horn chamber ofmerce.


    This time, this matter might not be that easy to solve.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, I¡¯ll ask you again. Are you the one who put Mana Shackles on Leon Merlin¡¯s body?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did.¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s words silenced the entire lobby. Cadgar and Sauss both looked at Lin Yun, shocked at the words Mana Shackles!


    The two then looked at the youth next to Hoen and their expression sank. There was no need to ask to know that this youth without a single mana fluctuation was most likely the Leon Merlin he had mentioned. As for the rtion between the two, it was clear that even if they weren¡¯t family, or master and disciple, it still wouldn¡¯t be simple.


    In other words, Great Mage Merlin had used Mana Shackles on someone rted to a 9th Rank High Mage.


    This was definitely drawing a lot of hostility.


    Mana Shackles was used to seal mana, as long as it was set up, it could make a High mage turn into an ordinary person. Even when a higher ranked mage crushed a lower ranked mage, they would only use it when there was great hatred between them, because to a mage, losing their mana was no different from death.


    Thinking about this, the two couldn¡¯t help grumbling, ¡®Great Mage Merlin, this isn¡¯t a game...¡¯


    At this time, Monchi¡¯s eyes shone as he watched from the side, ¡®Ahah, Mana Shackles? Mafa Merlin, you doomed yourself.¡¯


    At this moment, Monchi stood out, ¡°Hello, High Mage Hoen, I¡¯ve been looking forward to meeting you. My younger brother Sn Monchi often mentions you...¡±

 Chapter 158 - Who Called Me?

    <h4>Chapter 158: Who Called Me?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Oh...¡±


    Hoen nced at Monchi and then nodded, as he indeed knew Sn Monchi. Although the Cloud Tower was the ck Tower¡¯s mortal enemy, in the struggles between those forces, there were rarely any major conflicts breaking out because of theirrge influence. They wouldn¡¯t make a move unless one side was at least 80% certain that they could eliminate the other side. Their fights were mostly about who was leading in various fields as well as small-scale conflicts and shes. A true life or death battle might not even ur once in a year.


    Sometimes, the mages of both forces might even cooperate, and their understanding of each other wasn¡¯t inferior to their understanding of their own side.


    Hoen and Sn were both 9th Rank High Mages and hade into contact on many asions. And because of one of the times they cooperated, Hoen even owed Sn a small favor.


    ¡°High Mage Hoen, it¡¯s an honor to see you...¡± A smile blossomed on Monchi¡¯s face. He had heard Hoen¡¯s name by ident and had now talked purely based on his instincts as a businessman. It had been a gamble.


    In any case, he wouldn¡¯t have lost much if he lost the gamble, but if he won the gamble...


    And he won the gamble!


    Although Monchi wasn¡¯t gifted in the field of mana, he was pretty skilled at reading other people. And seeing Hoen¡¯s expression now, he could confirm that this person indeed had some degree of friendship with his younger brother.


    And sure enough, the originally tense 9th Rank High Mage slightly eased up after hearing of Monchi¡¯s identity, and he even greeted him in an amiable way. ¡°Is Sn doing well?¡±


    ¡°Not bad, not bad,st time he returned to Thousand Sails City, he kept talking about you, talking about how your aplishment in the field of magic was greater than his...¡± Monchi lied through his teeth. Everyone in Ond knew that Sn would definitely reach the Archmage realm once he returned from the Dark Azure ne while Hoen had just advanced to 9th Rank High Mage this year and was on apletely different levelpared to Sn.


    But who would hate ttery?


    Especially when the one who was ttering him was Sn¡¯s older brother...


    Hoen would spend all his time on magic so he rarely had the chance toe in contact with people. How could he resist such sugar-coated words? A hard-to-discern smile appeared on that square shaped face.


    But no matter how faint that smile was, it couldn¡¯t escape the eyes of an old fox like Monchi. Monchi knew that the opportunity hade and immediately showed an embarrassed expression as he gently asked Hoen, ¡°High Mage Hoen, can we speak?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Hoen gave Monchi a suspicious look, but after thinking for a moment, he nodded and walked over to Monchi¡¯s side. ¡°Speak, what is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this, High Mage Hoen, this Mafa Merlin had some business issues with me. He owes me three magic materials and has yet to hand them over...¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Hoen suddenly frowned. Mages cared about honoring their obligations even more than merchants did. Hearing that Mafa Merlin had such vile conduct, his originally poor impression of him had dropped even lower.


    ¡°I¡¯m also to be med for being too trusting. I thought that the great Gilded Rose wouldn¡¯t short me of my three magic materials, I didn¡¯t expect it...¡± Monchi shook his head as he exined as if he had truly been cheated of these magic materials.


    ¡°Your point is that you want me to help you get them back?¡±


    ¡°No no no...¡± Monchi was suddenly startled. How could he have them returned now? The Vaughn Treasury was still lying unexplored in the Four Seasons Canyon. Even if Hoen was willing to help out, Mafa Merlin didn¡¯t have them in his hands right now, and thus, Monchi promptly shook his head and said with a helpless expression, ¡°High Mage Hoen, I wanted to see if you could help get Mafa Merlin to sign a contract.¡± Monchi sighed dramatically and continued, ¡°I had been too trusting and only made an oral agreement so I don¡¯t even have a contract sheet left...¡±


    After saying this, he shook his head and sighed once again. Sympathy could be seen on Hoen¡¯s face as he straightforwardly agreed, ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯ll definitely make him sign a contract.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, High Mage Hoen...¡± Monchi thanked him profusely while showing a perfectly contented smile. ¡®Let me see how you get out of this Mafa Merlin, this is a High Mage on the same level as Sn. Even if that old man Solomon came, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything.¡¯


    After agreeing to Monchi¡¯s request, Hoen walked back to Lin Yun. He didn¡¯t make any moves, but the fierce mana fluctuations emitted even made Cadgar and Sauss feel breathless.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, it isn¡¯t easy to reach your rank at such a young age... It could be considered quite an aplishment. I won¡¯t make it too hard on you, I¡¯ll give you one chance. As long as you agree, I can make it as if nothing happened, otherwise...¡±


    ¡°What chance?¡±


    ¡°First, you undo Leon¡¯s Mana Shackles, and then you have to sign a contract for Leader Monchi¡¯s three magic materials...¡± He then paused. ¡°But as a punishment, I¡¯ll also put Mana Shackles on you. Three yearster, you cane look for me at the Cloud Tower.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Yun was stunned. Lin Yun could understand the matter about removing Leon Mana Shackles, and he could even understand why he wanted to add a punishment, but what was that matter about three magic materials and Monchi?


    Lin Yun looked at Monchi, and then at Cadgar and Sauss, not knowing what he should ask.


    ¡°Well, Merlin, Leader Lys made use.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡± Lin Yun immediately understood from Cadgar¡¯s expression.


    No wonder the three of them had arrived together today, it was due to the conditions he raised with Lys.


    ¡°What, you don¡¯t want to agree?¡± Hoen frowned when he saw Lin Yun¡¯s hesitation. That young mage truly didn¡¯t know how to appreciate kindness. Hoen felt that his three conditions were good to the point that they practically couldn¡¯t be better. Leon was his most cherished disciple. That young Great Mage had the gall to make a move against Leon and use Mana Shackles on him...


    Seeing that he was young but still stronger than Leon, he only suggested three years of Mana Shackles, along with the three magic materials he owed, yet he would dare to reject it?


    ¡®Does he think he is too good to speak? Looks like I have to teach him a lesson first.¡¯


    Hoen said no more as heposedly brandished his staff. In an instant, a gust swirled in the lobby as nine realistic pythons appeared, hissing loudly as they pounced at Lin Yun.


    This was the 4th Tier Spell, Wind Python.


    Butpared to William¡¯s, Hoen¡¯s Wind Python was on apletely different level. Not only were there nine Wind Pythons, but the difference between the two spells was like heaven and earth. At that time, Lin Yun hadn¡¯t even frowned when William made a move, yet today, Lin Yun felt pressured in front of Hoen. Amidst the whistling gales, Lin Yun only had time to cast a Frost Armor before the nine pythons reached him. A snapping sound echoed as countless small cracks appeared on the Frost Armor.


    ¡®Troublesome...¡¯ Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit startled. After all, the Frost Armor had beenbined through the Magic Arrays and its defensive power was far stronger than an ordinary Frost Armor. But in front of these nine Wind Pythons, it felt no different from the average Frost Armor and started showing signs of shattering.


    ¡°You dare to resist!¡± Hoen sneered when he saw that Frost Armor. How could a young Great Mage block a power close to the Archmage realm? He tightened his grip on his magic staff and poured a huge amount of mana into it, making the gem at the top of the staff blossom with a dazzling light.


    The nine Wind Pythons hissed as a frightening power burst out and the cracked Frost Armor shattered in an instant.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, still not begging for forgiveness? Don¡¯t you know that I only need to rouse some mana to shatter your Frost Armor...¡±


    ¡°Ahahah...¡± Lin Yunughed as if he hadn¡¯t seen those nine Wind Pythons.


    Because he could already hear footstepsing from the 2nd floor.


    ¡°Fuck...¡± Sure enough, just as Lin Yunughed out loud, Solomon¡¯s withered figure could be seen hurrying down the stairs. ¡°Hoen, do you know what you are doing?¡±


    ¡°Solomon?¡± Hoen¡¯s hands suddenly slowed, and he stared right back at Solomon. ¡°You want to shelter this Mafa Merlin?¡±


    ¡°I asked you, Hoen, do you know what you are doing?¡± Solomon raised an eyebrow. ¡®This Hoen can¡¯t do anything right, Teacher finally managed to pull Mafa Merlin into the Magic Hand, yet right after youe back from the Pale ne, youe and attack him!¡¯


    ¡°Solomon, you think you can criticize me because you are Sir Jouyi¡¯s disciple? Who do you think you are?¡± But Hoen wasn¡¯t Hogg. Because Hogg had shallow backing in the Cloud Tower, he couldn¡¯t say anything in front of Solomon. But Hoen was different, as he was the Head of the Magic Department. Even if Solomon was Star Sage Jouyi¡¯s disciple, he couldn¡¯t make the esteemed Head of the Magic Department bow his head.


    ¡°I...¡± Hoen¡¯s words truly infuriated Solomon, but he didn¡¯t know how to deal with him at this moment.


    ¡°Okay, Solomon, you are a tactful person. Stand to the side. With your identity, you aren¡¯t qualified to order me around. That Mafa Merlin used Mana Shackles to seal Leon¡¯s mana, and as a punishment I wanted him to be subjected to Mana Shackles for three years, this is fair, is it not?¡± Hoen stopped there and looked back at Lin Yun. ¡°Mafa Merlin, I already gave you an opportunity, but unfortunately, you didn¡¯t cherish it. I¡¯ll let you know, unless Sir Jouyi personally appears today, no one can save you!¡±


    After saying this, Hoen tightened his grip on his staff once again and the gusts, which had paused while they spoke, once again created a storm in the lobby.


    But another set of footsteps came from the 2nd floor.


    And the footsteps were followed by a sentence.


    ¡°Who called me?¡±

 Chapter 159 - Saving You

    <h4>Chapter 159: Saving You</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The old man¡¯s voice was very soft, his steps were very gentle, he had a thin figure, and his head was full of grey hair. He looked no different from an ordinary old man.


    But after the old man¡¯s words, the entire lobby became quiet. Gusts of winds no longer whistled past, mana no longer flowed, and the hostility instantly disappeared. It was as if everything was frozen.


    It felt as if that ordinary old man was carrying some indescribable magic power. Just walking down the stairs made everyone feel boundless pressure.


    ¡°So?¡± Although Lin Yun was only a 5th Rank Great Mage, he was the most sensitive to the flow of mana and to the change of the magic elements. In this boundless pressure, Lin Yun could feel that this power wasn¡¯ting from the old man himself, but rather from the world.


    Lin Yun, instantly understood that this was most likely the rumored Extraordinary Power.


    Star Sage Jouyi was now only a step away from being a Heaven Rank existence. Although he hadn¡¯t truly mastered the Extraordinary Power, his understanding of Extraordinary power already surpassed all Archmages. The mana fluctuations he emitted now had a shadow of Extraordinary Power.


    When Lin Yun had been dragged into the world of the Book of Death, he experienced the power of a peak Archmage. But this power infinitely close to the Heaven Rank, the power that could cause destruction with a simple move, this was something Lin Yun was experiencing for the first time. This was the power of the world¡¯sws, a frightening power that didn¡¯t belong to humans.


    Now, that old man who had already touched the realm of Extraordinary Power was slowly walking down the stairs before stopping in the middle of the Gilded Rose¡¯s lobby, emitting boundless power. Even Sauss and Cadgar, who were the furthest away, felt breathless.


    Not to mention Hoen, who was bearing the brunt of the force.


    This 9th Rank High Mage was now holding tightly onto his magic staff, maintaining the gesture of the Wind Pythons, but his square face was twisted. It was a strange expression filled with anger, shock, doubt, and fear.


    It was as if a mysterious force had extracted all those expressions before mixing them together on Hoen¡¯s face.


    At this moment, Hoen was dumbfounded. His eyes were looking at Jouyi with shock and fear, but also still devoid of guilt.


    Indeed, he truly felt that he wasn¡¯t guilty of anything.


    This was the same feeling as innocently walking along the road at night and attracting a wolf by humming. Hoen truly didn¡¯t understand. He had only mentioned Sir Jouyi¡¯s name, he had only told Solomon not to get involved, how could he be so unlucky as to attract Sir Jouyi¡¯s wrath?


    ¡°You just said that no one could save Merlin?¡± Jouyi only stood there, his words not carrying a hint of anger.


    But Hoen¡¯s face turned deathly pale, and beads of sweat were sliding down from his forehead. This previously imposing 9th Rank Great Mage was now unable to say anything due to fear in front of Jouyi.


    Jouyi took over the Cloud Tower three hundred years ago. During these three hundred years, Jouyi carried the Cloud Tower to the peak of the Andlusa Kingdom almost all on his own. Even the Gaugass Battlemages of the powerful ck Tower couldn¡¯t make Jouyi retreat half a step. To every mage of the Cloud Tower, Jouyi¡¯s position could be said to be supreme. Their feelings towards Jouyi already couldn¡¯t be described with just fear and respect.


    It wouldn¡¯t be exaggerating to say that Jouyi was like a God in the Cloud Tower!


    Now, the Cloud Tower¡¯s sole God was standing in front of him, and even when he didn¡¯t show his anger, Hoen was still paralyzed from fear.


    ¡°Solomon doesn¡¯t have the qualifications to order you? Then am I qualified to order you?¡± This was Jouyi¡¯s second sentence aimed at Hoen, and he had frowned this time.


    And Hoenpletely copsed.


    ¡°My apologies, Sir Jouyi, I didn¡¯t know Merlin was with you...¡± Hoen almost cried on the spot.


    At this time, Hoen already knew that Leon would definitely suffer in vain. Not to mention the fact that Mafa Merlin was powerful, even if he were ordinary, as long as he was sheltered by Sir Jouyi, it wasn¡¯t something an insignificant Leon could deal with.


    And it wasn¡¯t just a matter of suffering in vain for Leon.


    If Mafa Merlin held a grudge and said a few words in front of Sir Jouyi, then let alone Leon, even Hoen might follow Leon in hisck of luck, despite being a 9th Rank High Mage.


    Hoen didn¡¯t dare to say anything further. He only hoped that Mafa Merlin wouldn¡¯t pursue this. What about Mana Shackles, what about magic materials, they had long since been forgotten by Hoen.


    But Hoen didn¡¯t think that the frowning Star Sage¡¯s face would turn grave after hearing his words.


    ¡°What, you think I am taking sides with Merlin?¡±


    ¡°No no no, I didn¡¯t mean this. Sir Jouyi, please listen to my exnation...¡± Hoen almost peed his pants, trying to exin as he shook his head frantically.


    ¡°Okay, Hoen, you don¡¯t need to exin. I watched you grow up. How could I not know what you are thinking? Don¡¯t you feel that I¡¯m personally sheltering Merlin? Don¡¯t you feel that I¡¯mpelling you to agree?¡±


    ¡°No no no... Star Sage Jouyi, I truly didn¡¯t have this idea. Let... Let me exin okay?¡± Hoen urgently said. With each word from Jouyi, he was feeling more and more scared. Siding,pel, it was as if Hoen was repeatedly being pped.


    Moreover, Hoen still didn¡¯t dare to run.


    Besides incoherently asking to exin himself, he was unable to actually say anything.


    ¡°Idiot!¡± After reaching this point, Jouyi couldn¡¯t help scolding him, ¡°You can¡¯t fucking understand? I¡¯m saving you!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    This time, not to mention Hoen being stumped, even Cadgar, Sauss, and Monchi were befuddled. They doubted whether they had misheard Sir Jouyi saying... that he was saving Hoen?


    How could this be?


    A 9th Rank High Mage would crush any 5th Rank Great Mage in a fight, so how could the 9th Rank High Mage be the one being saved?


    At this moment, the three all wondered if Jouyi had mistaken his words.


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe so?¡± Jouyi coldly looked at Hoen.


    Although there was no expression on the face of that 9th Rank High Mage, his eyes were filled with doubt,pletely exposing Hoen¡¯s thoughts.


    That¡¯s right, Hoen didn¡¯t believe him at all.


    He was a genuine 9th Rank High Mage, and although he wasn¡¯t as strong as the ck Tower¡¯s Sn, how could he have a problem getting rid of a 5th Rank Great Mage?


    ¡®Even if that 5th Rank Great Mage is very powerful, it can¡¯t be enough to contend with a 9th Rank High Mage, can it?¡¯


    ¡®True, that Mafa Merlin did defeat Leon, who was also a High Mage. But Leon is only a 1st Rank High Mage,paring Leon to a 9th Rank High Mage is likeparing heaven and earth. Regardless of whether I¡¯m careless, regardless of how abnormal he is, how could I be defeated by such a young mage?¡¯


    ¡°Looks like you truly don¡¯t believe it...¡± Jouyi attentively watched Hoen for a moment before finally looking at Lin Yun. ¡°Merlin, you should say something. Can you defeat Hoen?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t...¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t think much and directly shook his head.


    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, all the people in the lobby sighed in relief for some unexinable reason. For Monchi, who had wanted to profit from Lin Yun¡¯s misfortune, the stronger Lin Yun was, the worse it would be for him. But even Cadgar and Sauss, who were on friendly terms, with Lin Yun sighed in relief.


    This was enough to show how shocking Jouyi¡¯s words were...


    ¡°Tell him the truth...¡± Jouyi didn¡¯t even raise an eyebrow.


    ¡°I truly can¡¯t...¡± Lin Yun resolutely shook his head, but after some time, he added some words. ¡°But High Mage Hoen would definitely die.¡±


    ¡°...¡± The moments those words fell, everyone in the lobby of the Gilded Rose held their breaths.


    ¡°I¡¯d definitely die?¡± Hoen almost burst with rage when he heard those words.


    ¡®How could a 5th Rank Great Mage have the confidence to decide the life and death of a 9th Rank High Mage! Even if Sir Jouyi is standing behind you, how could you have such confidence in yourself?¡¯


    ¡°Hoen, you shut up...¡± Jouyi was distracted at first. He then frowned after berating Hoen. He was then silent for a dozen seconds before nodding, ¡°Indeed, Hoen, would definitely die. If I didn¡¯te down with Solomon, both of you would die...¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± After nodding, Lin Yun didn¡¯t say anything else.


    The people standing in the lobby, including Leon and Hoen, were unable to calm themselves. Although they could understand each word of that discussion between the elder and the youth, their brains still couldn¡¯t make sense of it.

 Chapter 160 - Battle Matrices

    <h4>Chapter 160: Battle Matrices</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The discussion between Jouyi and Lin Yun wasn¡¯tplicated.


    It was just that the information revealed was too shocking. This was like saying that this 5th Rank Great Mage was equal to a 9th Rank High Mage. This was truly preposterous. The first reaction of any regr person hearing this would be to bursting out inughter before praising the joke.


    Even a fool would know that the gap between a 5th Rank Great Mage and a 9th Rank High Mage could be described as almost unbreachable. This wasn¡¯t something that skills or tactics could make up for. The difference in power between both sides was something set in stone, and there would be no fluke in such a battle.


    But no one in the lobby of the Gilded Rose wasughing.


    Because the one who said that was none other than the master of the Cloud Tower, the strongest Archmage, Star Sage Jouyi.


    Even the one involved, Hoen, could only stand there and grind his teeth. Although there was disbelief on his face, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    ¡°Looks like you are still not convinced...¡± Jouyiughed after seeing Hoen¡¯s expression.


    ¡°Sir Jouyi...¡± Because of Sir Jouyi¡¯s smile, Hoen regained some courage, and after some hesitation, he clenched his teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not convinced by your assessment, but...¡±


    ¡°Okay, no need to say anything more.¡± Jouyi didn¡¯t even let him finish and waved his hand to interrupt him. ¡°Since you aren¡¯t convinced, then let¡¯s show you. Merlin,e with me for a moment...¡±


    After saying that, he ignored Hoen¡¯s expression and gave Lin Yun a pat on the shoulder before finding a table to sit on.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you going to head for Oddrock City?¡± Lin Yun slowly sat next to Jouyi while hoping to find a way out of this situation.


    Unfortunately, Lin Yun¡¯s struggles were ignored by Jouyi. This old man called the most powerful Archmage of the kingdom picked up a piece of paper and then divided it into two in front of Lin Yun. ¡°You are in charge of Hoen, I¡¯ll be in charge of you.¡±


    ¡°Okay...¡± Lin Yun nodded, resigned to his fate, as he took a quill from his pocket and started writing.


    Jouyi and Lin Yun wrote in Nesser Runes as the tips of their quills streaked across the papers, leaving one rune after the other on them, one form after the other. The two looked extremely focused, and everyone present seemed to be influenced by them, controlling their breaths as they stared at the pieces of paper in front of the two men.


    ¡®Those are battle matrices!¡¯ Cadgar was the first to discover, and that discovery made him feel startled.


    To a mage, establishing a battle matrix forbat analysis was an essential skill. But usually, this kind of analysis would only be done partially, it would be at most an exchange of one or two spells, because that kind of analysis needed countless details and possibilities, and the calctions required could only be described as endless.


    If a mage could establish aplete battle matrix of a fightsting thirty seconds, he would already be described as a genius. Even in a ce like Ond it would be enough to make a few major forces fight over him.


    Furthermore, the difference in rank between both sides couldn¡¯t be too high. If one side exceeded the other side¡¯s rank, the analysis would be iparably difficult. Let alone a battle analysis, even one spell exchange would have errors that were difficult to predict due to the difference in strength.


    But now...


    There was no problem with Star Sage Jouyi. As the strongest Archmage of the kingdom, he could establish the battle matrix of any mage. But Mafa Merlin...


    Mafa Merlin was only a 5th Rank Great Mage!


    How could he establish the battle matrix of a 9th Rank High Mage? Moreover Jouyi had said that the fight would havested five minutes!


    At that time, Cadgar finally understood why the two would use Nesser Runes...


    Because regardless of whether it was Jouyi or Lin Yun, they would reach astronomical figures while calcting. These huge numbers would make countless mages feel despair, and Cadgar felt that if they didn¡¯t use Nesser Runes, their papers would fill half of the lobby.


    Only Nesser, thatnguage which mixed Draconic and Elven, praised as characters with mystical mana, could possiblyplete this frightening battle matrix.


    But could Merlin really do it?


    He was only a 5th Rank Great Mage, after all.


    Cadgar looked at those pieces of paper spread on the table with worry that was hard to conceal...


    And Hoen, who was next to Cadgar, had already put away his disbelief and was now frowning.


    At first, Hoen simply didn¡¯t believe that a 5th Rank Great Mage that wasn¡¯t even twenty was able to establish a battle matrix, but the longer he looked, the stranger he felt.


    Because the dozen characters and three forms written on the piece of paper already amounted to seven spells. These seven spells were seven options he had considered back then, but due to the arrangement of elements, he chose the Wind Python spell, and the remaining six spells had naturally not appeared.


    Seeing this, Hoen¡¯s frown entuated. This wasn¡¯t a joke, the remaining six spells never appeared. How could that Mafa Merlin guess them?


    ¡®No no no, this cannot be, this is definitely a coincidence,¡¯ he reassured himself. ¡®That¡¯s right! It¡¯s a coincidence!¡¯


    Hoenforted himself to bolster his courage as he kept looking while trembling. The quill streaked across the piece of paper for another ten seconds before his expression changed once again, because those Nesser Runes were now detailing analysis of a few spells he would have chosen afterpleting his Wind Python. After one nce, Hoen knew that he likely would have used any of these spells.


    ¡®No way...¡¯


    The more Hoen looked, the more cold sweat trickled down his back. If he couldn¡¯t see the piece of paper with his own eyes, he would never have thought that he had been thoroughly so analyzed by a 5th Rank Great Mage in the previous fight!


    As he thought about it, Hoen felt some lingering fear. ¡®Thank god he is only a 5th Rank Great Mage. If he was a 9th Rank High Mage... No, even just being a 5th Rank High Mage would be enough... By controlling 6th Tier Spells and knowing my every move, he would be able to easily kill me.¡¯


    ¡®Fortunately, he is only a 5th Rank Great Mage.¡¯


    Hoen secretly wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and when he raised his head again, he didn¡¯t dare to look at Lin Yun¡¯s piece of paper. He sneakily changed his target and looked at Jouyi¡¯s paper, hoping he could find a tiny bit of self-respect from the Star Sage¡¯s battle matrix.


    But after changing target, Hoen froze foolishly.


    At that time, Jouyi¡¯s battle matrix had only been halfpleted, but Hoen could clearly see that although he had overwhelming power, he would have been led around by the nose by that 5th Rank Great Mage, and all that started from that shattered Frost Armor...


    At that time, Hoen clearly understood that the shattered Frost Armor had turned into a frightening trap. If not for Solomon¡¯s sudden appearance, that shattered Frost Armor would have made him sink into a swamp, rendering him unable to take advantage of his overwhelming power and ultimately causing him to lose control of the battle.


    Seeing the Nesser Runes on the paper, Hoen could only feel a chill down his spine, like a viper was slowly crawling across his back.


    Hoen had never even dreamed that the battle could have taken such a direction, but now, through the two battle matrices, Hoen suddenly found out that he might have died together with this 5th Rank Great Mage. Thinking about this, dread finally appeared on that square face as he looked at Lin Yun.


    ¡°Right, what did you n to do in the end?¡± Jouyi¡¯s battle matrix was almostplete, but there was still arge gap left at the end of the piece of paper. Thus, that Star Sage tapped the table and asked Lin Yun as if they were deliberating.


    After Lin Yun looked at Jouyi bluntly, and then he took Jouyi¡¯s piece of paper and used his quill to write another block of Nesser Runes and Magic Forms.


    Jouyi took a look at the paper for a long time before frowning. ¡°If it¡¯s like this, you would need to use at least two Spiritual Magic Tools...¡±


    ¡°Three, Sir Jouyi.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Hearing those words, Jouyi rolled his eyes at him. The jaws of the people on the side almost fell off. Three Spiritual Magic Tools, a 5th Rank Great Mage actually had such frightening capital? At this time, whether it was Cadgar, Sauss, or Monchi, the way they looked at Lin Yun had changed.


    The twopleted their battle matrices one after the other. After looking at the battle matrices together for some time, Jouyi walked over to Hoen with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°Good, Hoen, do you still have something to say?¡±


    ¡°No... I don¡¯t...¡± Hoen¡¯s face was devoid of colors at this time. He was in a daze due to fear and dread and didn¡¯t even ask why on Mafa Merlin¡¯s battle matrix there were a few times he used the power of a 5th Rank High Mage.


    Because he knew...


    That young Great Mage had the qualifications to use that power; this was something Hoen had to acknowledge. He was able to use Nesser Runes to establish a battle matrix andpletely analyze five minutes of a 9th rank High Mage¡¯s battle... this wasn¡¯t something a 5th Rank Great Mage could do. Not to mention a 5th Rank Great Mage, even Hoen as a 9th Rank High Mage didn¡¯t have such frighteningputing ability. With such talent, it wasn¡¯t strange if he could burst with power in battle.


    At this point, Hoen understood why Jouyi said he was saving him.


    He truly had saved him.


    As Mafa Merlin said, he might not be able to defeat him for sure, but Hoen would definitely die. He hadn¡¯t been talking big, that was a fact!


    ¡°Good...¡± Jouyi smiled as he nodded.


    Afterwards, he smacked the piece of paper in Hoen¡¯s face.


    ¡°Idiot!¡± Jouyi then burst forth with the fury he had restrained. ¡°Now fuck off to the Cloud Tower and ask anyone you know why your task of gathering the most basic data in the Pale ne had suddenly stopped. I¡¯ll tell you this, if not for Merlin, you might have spent another ten years without having been able to return to Noscent. A hundred of you can¡¯t evenpare to Merlin¡¯s contribution to the Cloud Tower, to all of Noscent¡¯s mages, yet you dare to make a move against him? Did you think I already died?¡±


    ¡°Because of him?¡± Hoen had been collecting basic data for the Fanrusen Form in the Pale ne. But recently, for some unknown reason, his task had been stopped. By the time Hoen returned from the Pale ne, he was directly put at the seat of the Head of the Magic Department for his two years of hard work.


    From what Jouyi said, himing back to Noscent and his seat as the Head of the Magic Department, weren¡¯t they both due to Mafa Merlin?

 Chapter 161 - Setting Out

    <h4>Chapter 161: Setting Out</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Thinking about it, Hoen¡¯s face suddenly became pale.


    He finally understood...


    Recently, the most sensational matter in the Cloud Tower was definitely the Fanrusen Form being cracked. Star Sage Jouyi had spent over twenty years on it and finally proved that for thousands of years, Noscent¡¯s mages had always tread an incorrect path. This had a hard to assess impact on the entire Cloud Tower, on the entire Noscent¡¯s world.


    Although Hoen had just returned from the Pale ne, he still felt the impact when he was in Ond, thousands upon thousands mages were praising Sir Jouyi, thanking him for using his wisdom to point out a bright path for them, the hostile ck Tower¡¯s mages included.


    Now, Sir Jouyi¡¯s influence had reached the peak in Ond.


    But another rumor spread inside the Cloud Tower, they all said that the biggest contributor to Sir Jouyi¡¯s breaking the Fanrusen Form was a young mage.


    At that time, Hoen naturally didn¡¯t think much of it.


    Sir Jouyi already was the biggest authority on the Fanrusen Form in the Andlusa Kingdom, no one couldpare with him. If Sir Jouyi couldn¡¯t solve it, then who could? Don¡¯t mention a nameless young mage, even peak Archmages from other major mage forces would concede defeat in front of Jouyi.


    Thus, when Hoen used those to reason with the Cloud Tower¡¯s mages, a few friendly High Mages threw sympathetic gazes at him...


    Hoen remembered what they said at that time...


    ¡°So regretful, you missed the chance to witness a miracle.¡±


    Now, Hoen finally knew who was the young mage that helped Sir Jouyi unlock the Fanrusen Form and let many of the mages of the Cloud Tower witness a miracle.


    Indeed, it was the Mafa Merlin before his eyes.


    It could be said that the only reason why he was able to get the seat of Head of Magic Department was because of Mafa Merlin making a move and solving the Fanrusen Form decades earlier, otherwise he might have stayed in the Pale ne for a long time. When Sir Jouyi broke the Fanrusen Form, he sent him back from his mission of collecting basic datas and after his return, Hoen sat on the seat of Head of the Magic Department..


    But because of anger, he rushed over and not only wanted that person to undo Leon¡¯s Mana Shackles, he also wanted to seal his mana for three years.


    ¡®Thank god, thank god...¡¯


    ¡®Fortunately Sir Jouyi appeared...¡¯


    ¡®If not for Sir Jouyi¡¯s timely¡¯s appearance, I would have already made a move... And based on the battle matrix analysis, I would die as a 9th High Mage at the cost of three Spiritual Magic Tools.¡¯


    Thinking about this, cold sweat fell off Hoen¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Fuck off to the Cloud Tower!¡± Jouyi waved his hand as if he was swatting a fly, ¡°If I see you in Thousand Sails City again, I¡¯ll let you know the consequences...¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Sir Jouyi, I¡¯ll immediately leave Thousand Sails City...¡± Hoen wiped the cold sweat off his forehead while carrying Leon Merlin out of the Gilded Rose¡¯s lobby. While passing by Lin Yun, he said filled with fear, ¡°My apologies, Great Mage Merlin...¡±


    After saying this, Hoen and Leon immediately left the Gilded Rose...


    ¡°Teacher, why did Sir Jouyi...¡± After the two left the Gilded Rose, Leon was unable to stop himself.


    Leon Merlin still couldn¡¯t understand why Star Sage Jouyi now appeared in the Gilded Rose, and why Jouyi was shielding Mafa Merlin to that extent.


    After all, Mafa Merlin¡¯s father was just a small merchant. Although he had some reputation in a small town like Thousand Sails City, he was nothing in Ond. Not to mention that this small merchant had already died. Nowadays, Mafa Merlin¡¯s identity wasn¡¯t even acknowledged by the Merlin Family. Besides the Nether Iron Vein in his hands, there was nothing worth showing.


    Even if Leon was a fool, he would still know that a Nether Iron Vein wasn¡¯t worth more than a few cabbages to someone like Jouyi.


    What did he have that was worth Jouyi shielding him?


    Leon Merlin thought about it, but he couldn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± As a result of opening his mouth, he was red at by Hoen.


    Originally, Leon Merlin could be said to be the most optimal sessor to Hoen¡¯s legacy. But for some reason, Hoen suddenly felt that this disciple wasn¡¯t pleasing to the eyes...


    Seems like he would have to consider another one after returning. Although Leon Merlin¡¯s talent was good, his character and eyesight were truly bad...


    ¡®Didn¡¯t you see Jouyi¡¯s attitude? Why are you asking such a dim-witted question...¡¯


    ¡®Okay, it¡¯s decided. After returning to the Cloud Tower, I¡¯ll first remove Leon¡¯s Mana Shackles, but I have to find someone else to follow my legacy. I can¡¯t choose Leon, if he gets my legacy, his achievements wouldn¡¯t be too great based on his insight and character.¡¯


    Leon Merlin didn¡¯t know that his trip to Thousand Sails City not only resulted in him having his mana sealed, but he also lost a huge opportunity.


    At the same time, in the Gilded Rose¡¯s lobby, Lin Yun just nced at Jouyi and thenughed, ¡°Hahaha...¡±


    Being looked like that by Lin Yun, Jouyi let out two embarrassed chuckles.


    Because he knew that his thoughts had already been seen through.


    Hoen was a 9th Rank High Mage after all, even if he could be described as a cornerstone of the Cloud Tower, otherwise Jouyi wouldn¡¯t have put him at the seat of the Head of the Magic Department after he finished his task. That was one of the most important seats, specialized in the Cloud Tower¡¯s nar expansion project.


    To any force, nar expansion was very important. For him to put Hoen at that seat showed how much importance he ced on Hoen.


    It could be said that as long as Hoen could have some achievements at that seat, there woulde a day he would enter the Council of the Cloud Tower. Even after thousands of years, there would be the chance to fight over the seat he left behind.


    But that idiot went to provoke Thousand Sails City¡¯s Merlin on a whim.


    Thinking about this, Jouyi suddenly felt his head hurt. Maybe to others Merlin was just an ordinary 5th Rank Great Mage with some outstanding skills, someone who didn¡¯t even join a force. But Jouyi knew that this young 5th Rank Great Mage¡¯s true abilities were far beyond that.


    Just the amazingputing power he disyed on the Fanrusen Form was far from what a 5th Rank Great Mage could possess. Furthermore, Merlin finished the battle matrix at nearly the same time as him. This showed that Merlin¡¯s ability with spell matrices wereparable to himself.


    The height that such a person could reach would be far from being limited to the Archmage Realm.


    At that time, it would be Hoen¡¯s turn to regret


    After all...


    Many yearster, Hoen would have already be one of the top few of the Cloud Tower¡¯s Council. Every word and actions would decide the fate of countless mages. But when he would suddenly find that the young mage he had offended many years before was already standing at a height he couldn¡¯t reach, what kind of mood would he be in?


    If Merlin¡¯s character was rtively lenient, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about anything, but if Merlin actually held a grudge, at that time, let alone Hoen, maybe the entire Cloud Tower would be out of luck.


    Moreover, after being in contact with Merlin for a bit, he could already see this young Great Mage¡¯s character, and thetter would most likely happen.


    Thus, he flew into a fit of rage earlier.


    As long as Merlin vented, he wouldn¡¯t go find troubles for Hoenter.


    It fortunately looked sessful.


    After Jouyi¡¯s two embarrassed chuckles, he didn¡¯t mention the matter that just happened and just called Lin Yun and Solomon and prepared to rush to Oddrock City this very night.


    ¡°Why so anxious?¡± Lin Yun suddenly became startled. The Magic Hand¡¯s gathering was on the 15th, but it was only the 13th at the moment, so what was the reason behind Jouyi¡¯s being in a hurry?


    ¡°Oddrock City is very far...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t y with me...¡± Lin Yun brooded. If someone else said that, then he might still believe it. But who was the one saying it? A peak Archmage a step away from the Heaven Realm. Using Flight to carry two individuals to Oddrock City would only take the time for a meal, ¡®I wonder why you look to be in such hurry?¡¯


    ¡°You are too troublesome. You just beat one of my people, I didn¡¯t look for you to settle the bill yet.¡± Jouyi said in a fit of rage.


    ¡°...¡± Lin Yun almost puked blood, ¡®When did I beat one of your people?¡¯


    ¡®Hoen came first, and his Wind Python almost strangled me.¡¯


    ¡®Moreover, the one who smashed the piece of paper on Hoen¡¯s face, wasn¡¯t it you?¡¯


    Unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t good to argue with someone with Jouyi¡¯s age and status. When Lin Yun saw his rage, he didn¡¯t dare to let the dispute go on. He exined some stuff to Faleau and William and immediately followed after Jouyi and Solomon, leaving the Gilded Rose.


    By the time they go out of Thousand Sails City, Lin Yun understood why Jouyi would say that Oddrock City was very far.


    It was because the peak Archmage¡¯s fast way of transportation was actually a carriage!

 Chapter 162 - Forest House

    <h4>Chapter 162: Forest House</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Indeed, Lin Yun didn¡¯t see wrong, it truly was a carriage!


    Jouyi wasn¡¯t polite with Lin Yun at all, he called a carriage from Thousand Sails City and even made Lin Yun pay the fee. It shook on its way to the ¡°far¡± Oddrock City.


    When it waste in the evening, the carriage stopped at a small vige near the Luby Forest.


    Lin Yun gingerly went down, nning to find a hotel for the night.


    Nothing could be done about it, he was the youngest of the three, moreover, Solomon was sick, and Jouyi was the master of the Cloud Tower. In any case, this could only fall on Lin Yun.


    But Lin Yun discovered that Jouyi followed him down the carriage.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can go back.¡± Lin Yun then saw Jouyi throw a small pouch of golds to the driver.


    ¡°Thank you thank you...¡± The driver reached out to grab the golds while disying a pleased expression. There was at least a hundred golds in that pouch. Not to mention Thousand Sails City¡¯s fees, this was enough to buy ten such carriages.


    ¡°Sir Jouyi, this is...?¡± Seeing the driver leaving, Lin Yun was puzzled, ¡®What is Jouyi up to?¡¯


    He used such a primitive way of moving to get there, but after reaching this small town, he used a pouch of coins to send it back. Wasn¡¯t it superfluous? Could it be that he would call another carriage tomorrow? Or are they going to be using Flight to hurry on their way?


    Thinking of this, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help looking at him with a strange expression.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Jouyi being old, Lin Yun would have asked if he was ying around, could he not fell this process annoying?


    ¡°I want to meet someone, you two follow me.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°Ah what? I won¡¯t make you run for nothing...¡± Jouyi threw a displeased nce at Lin Yun. Although he didn¡¯t know the meaning of the boy¡¯s gaze, Jouyi could guess that this was definitely not anything friendly.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Hearing that he wouldn¡¯t be there in vain, Lin Yun¡¯s tone suddenly changed. After asking, he didn¡¯t forget to ask, ¡°Oh yeah, can I borrow ck Death Rune for another three months?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Jouyi didn¡¯t say anything, but his expression was pitch ck as he led the two through the small vige.


    Soon, the three entered the Luby Forest.


    The Luby Forest was located between Thousand Sails City and Oddrock City. Although this ce wasn¡¯t Edge Rift, being upied by a powerful Rock Troll n, there was still many magic beasts walking through the forest. Most of which were magic beasts over level 20, and if one was lucky enough, or unlucky depending on the cases, they might even meet a level 30 magic beast. Although Thousand Sails City and Oddrock City had numerous mercenaries,only the first five ranked Mercenary Groups of each town would hunt in the Luby Forest.


    Naturally this was only for ordinary Mercenary Groups.


    To the three that came tonight, it was just another matter altogether.


    Of the three that came tonight, one was a 9th Rank Archmage, one was a 9th Rank High Mage, and the weakest was a 5th Rank Great Mage. But that weakest just proved in Thousand Sails City that he had the strength to force a 9th Rank High Mage to death.


    This kind of group would rarely be found in the Andlusa kingdom. If they formed a mercenary group, maybe even the Silver Moon Mercenary would be forced to be crushed.


    Naturally, they wouldn¡¯t be that bored.


    The three entered the Luby Forest, Jouyi in the lead, Solomon in the middle and Lin Yun closing the formation. Like a charging bull, they charged their way through the Luby Forest, and on the way,Lin Yun only did one thing, that was to maintain the Light¡¯s illuminations. Everything else was left to Jouyi to handle.


    At this time, besides a Runic Shield darkening and brightening at times on this peak Archmage¡¯s body, there was not the least bit of indicator showing a spell being cast. But with this, Not a single magic beast approached within thirty meters of Jouyi ever since he entered the Luby Forest.


    Lin Yun saw a few magic beasts hidden in the thickets suddenly turning to ashes when they approached the thirty meters boundary.


    This kind of omnipotent omnidirectional power made even Lin Yun rmed. A few times, Lin Yun even pondered how long could hest if he was like one of those magic beasts, 10 seconds? Five seconds?


    Jouyi used such a frightening method to leisurely stroll through the Luby Forest...


    There was no need to mention Solomon...


    Lin Yun had to keep the Light on, but besides coughing and walking, Solomon didn¡¯t move a single finger.


    It¡¯s been a hour when Jouyi stopped near a thicket.


    ¡°Finally.¡±


    ¡°Where is this?¡± Lin Yun followed Jouyi¡¯s sight and could see a wooden house a few hundreds meters away. The tree house seemed somewhat old-fashioned and had clearly went through many mending. It was covered with traces of wind and tears. And at the moment, the entrance to the wooden house was devoid of a door. In the evening wind of the Luby Forest, it issued a long grinding noise.


    ¡®No way, there is someone actually living here?¡¯


    The first thought appearing in Lin Yun¡¯s mind was that the master of this tree house was truly courageous. Although this Luby Forest had no Dragon Den or Tiger Lair, there were still some Level 30 magic beasts roaming around from time to time. Living in such a ce needed more than just some courage.


    ¡®Hold on...¡¯


    Just as Lin Yun was secretly admiring, he suddenly felt something wrong. That exceptionally old-fashioned tree house seemed to be filled with very strange mana fluctuations.


    Indeed, these mana fluctuations were truly too strange. They wouldn¡¯t give a very powerful feeling at first, but it felt as if they were everywhere. Lin Yun only stood a few hundreds meters away from these mana fluctuations, yet he could feel them slowly coil around him, moreover they were slowly invading his own Magic Array.


    Fortunately, Lin Yun had the Magic Array.


    After rousing the Magic Arrays, these strange mana fluctuations disappeared, but that pervasive feeling remained lingering in Lin Yun¡¯s heart. These mana fluctuations gave a feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu to Lin Yun.


    ¡°After going in, remember to talk less.¡± Jouyi didn¡¯t answer to Lin Yun¡¯s question, warning him with a low voice instead, before leading the two to the wooden house.


    Jouyi reached the wooden house and reached his hand to open the invisible wooden door. Lin Yun then felt a pungent assaulting his nose...


    ¡°me Flower?¡± Lin Yun was suddenly started. This smell was 100%ing from a me Flower.


    That was a first rate magic material, and a very rare one. Many alchemists believed that me Flowers were already extinct in Noscent and could only be found in nes rich in fire elements.


    Lin Yun was also skeptical about this.


    Because in the following era, there has never been a me Flower appearing in Noscent, nor was there any potion concocted from it.


    He didn¡¯t expect toe across the smell of one in a wooden house in the Luby Forest.


    ¡°Fuck, howe you are here again Jouyi, didn¡¯t I tell you to note and bother me again, otherwise don¡¯t me me for being rude...¡± Just as Jouyi opened the door, a very impatient angry voice passed out from the inside...


    ¡°...¡± Lin Yun suddenly held his breath. Jouyi was a peak Archmage, only one step away from reaching the Heaven Rank. The owner of that voice dared to use that tone with Jouyi, how bold was he?


    Lin Yun then found out that...


    That person not only dared to say that, he also dared to act.


    Just as his voice fell, a beaker was thrown over. Even a bang was heard as it disappeared under his foot.


    ¡°Haha, hey, Osul, you don¡¯t need to be so violent when an old friend is visiting...¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t expect peak Archmage Jouyi wouldn¡¯t even get angry... No, this wasn¡¯t just not getting angry, this time, Jouyi could simply be described as shameless.


    Seeing Jouyi¡¯s ttering smile, Lin Yun even suspected that if a tail grew, Jouyi would wag it happily.


    ¡®Damn! Is that the morals of a peak Archmage?¡¯


    Lin Yun felt his entire world being overturned.


    ¡®But, Osul... Why does it sound familiar?¡¯


    While Lin Yun was secretly puzzled, a grizzled older man walked out from the room. At first look, the old man was almost 60. He was dressed in a washed out pale gray robe with visible stains. It shouldn¡¯t have been washed in months.


    Although the mana fluctuationsing out from Osul were quite powerful, they were still far from Jouyi¡¯s Extraordinary level fluctuations.


    ¡°Fuck...¡± After the old man came out of the room, he instantly noticed Lin Yun and Solomon, afterwards, that old man¡¯s expression became heavy, ¡°Jouyi, you bastard. You are disturbing my experiments again and even brought two people. Do you really think that I cannot take you on?¡±

 Chapter 163 - Dusk Fire

    <h4>Chapter 163: Dusk Fire</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Haha, I just came to visit an old friend, do you have to react like that?¡±


    Seeing Jouyi like this, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help feeling suspicious. ¡®Does that man have some dirt on Jouyi? Why else would such a peak existence shed his integrity and don a smiling face?¡¯


    ¡°Visiting an old friend?¡± Lin Yun guessed right. Jouyi¡¯s words caused a huge reaction from Osul. Thetter angrily looked at him and roared, ¡°You are saying that? How many magic materials have I lost to you in the past few years! Last time you came, it was a bottle of Dragon Transformation Potion! The time before that you took two Time Potions! And there was another one before that... Hey Jouyi, did you think this ce was your private alchemyboratory? Fuck off for me, don¡¯t you dare think of taking even one more potion from me!¡±


    ¡°...¡± When Lin Yun heard that, he couldn¡¯t help ncing at Jouyi awkwardly. That Star Sage¡¯s aplishments could be said to be glorious...


    Two Time Potions, those weren¡¯t something an ordinary Master Alchemist couldpound, just like the Ghost Potion that Lin Yun had taken out at that time. As long as he couldpound the Time Potion, that would be equivalent to having a foot at the peak of the Master Alchemist Realm, just below a step away from being an Artisan. In the entire Andlusa Kingdom, the Master Alchemists capable ofpounding the Time Potion could be counted on one hand.


    And this was only with regards to the technical aspect.


    The Time Potion needed a total of five magic materials, four of which could easily be found in the alchemy market. However, thest one had already be extinct during the middle of the 3rd Dynasty.


    That was the Frost Witch Tear.


    It was rumored to be a mysterious fruit that only grew innds of extreme coldness. And its growing cycle was extremely long. One Frost Witch Tear needed at least several hundred years topletely mature, and it also contained a fragment of the Ice Law. A few Extraordinary Realm sealing spells were needed to use the Frost Witch Tear as a magic material.


    However, very few Frost Witch Tears were produced. Let alone in Noscent, even among the various nes, only the ck Horn chamber ofmerce¡¯s cier ne could produce a few Frost Witch Tears. Moreover, those Frost Witch Tears would already be used by the ck Horn chamber ofmerce the moment they reached Noscent. Over the years, there had never been a Frost Witch Tear flowing into the market.


    And Lin Yun had never heard any rumors of Time Potions being crafted...


    He hadn¡¯t expected that he would actually hear of such a shocking piece of news in a wooden house in the Luby Forest. Star Sage Jouyi actually took three Time Potions... No wonder that man would be so vignt towards Jouyi. This truly wasn¡¯t Osul being stingy, Lin Yun would have already unleashed the watchdog to see if he would still say such rubbish.


    At this time, Lin Yun looked at Jouyi with a faint hint of admiration.


    Unfortunately, Jouyi wasn¡¯t enjoying this admiration, he was now busy apologizing.


    He actually spent a lot of effort before managing to pacify Osul.


    ¡°So, what did youe for this time?¡±


    ¡°Haha, nothing, nothing, I mainly came to ask if you would like to go to the Magic Hand gathering the day after tomorrow¡±


    ¡°Do you have such good intentions?¡±


    ¡°Erm...¡± Jouyi looked at Osul guiltily while awkwardly fiddling with his thumbs. ¡°I also need to ask, do you have a bottle of Shelter Potion?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Let alone Osul, even Lin Yun felt that the morals of that Star Sage had truly reached the limits. The Shelter Potion was also a peak Master Realm potion. It was even more valuable than the Time Potion. One such bottle could be exchanged for a Spiritual Magic Tool, but that wasn¡¯t how Jouyi asked... He asked if he ¡°had a bottle¡± while giving a frivolous feeling like he was asking if he had any cabbage.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t have any!¡±


    ¡°Liar, I obviously smelled a me Flower...¡±


    ¡°That was forpounding Heaven Awakening Potions!¡± Osul was getting emotional, nearly yelling at Jouyi.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected that Jouyi¡¯s eyes would suddenly shine at his words. ¡°Haha, I knew you had Heaven Awakening Potions...¡±


    Lin Yun almostughed when he heard that.


    No wonder that Star Sage acted like that after entering the wooden house. Turned out he was after the Heaven Awakening Potion...


    This was actually quite normal. A Heaven Awakening Potion was the sign of an Artisan. A peak Archmage like Jouyi could fight for a day while using the power of a Heaven Mage after drinking it. Just this increase in power was enough to be regarded as gamebreaking.


    Moreover, the impact it would have on Jouyi, who had already touched upon the limit to Heaven Rank, couldn¡¯t be estimated.


    Using walking as an analogy...


    The current Jouyi was walking on a path full on unknowns, and he didn¡¯t know how long that path was, nor what was at the end of the path, or even if he was walking on a side path or the main path. But after drinking that Heaven Awakening Potion and gaining the power of a Heaven Rank Mage, Jouyi would know where the path ended as well as how to get there in the most cost-efficient way.


    It could be said that as long as he had a bottle of Heaven Awakening, the trouble to reach Heaven Rank would be lessened at least one or two times.


    ¡°Fuck...¡± Osul looked at Jouyi for a long time before cursing him.


    At this time, how could Osul not understand that Jouyi had no interest in some Shelter Potion, rather, he was interested in the Heaven Awakening Potion that he had justpounded. ¡®That scoundrel must have known from the start. If he told me right away, I wouldn¡¯t have acknowledged it, so he went around it.¡¯


    ¡®Fuck, I really need to get rid of that crook...¡¯


    ¡°Osul, you aren¡¯t going to be like that, are you...¡± Jouyi was calm and collected now. He was smiling at Osul while not forgetting to add a few sentences. ¡°When we found the Dusk Fire, I didn¡¯t even frown as I gave it to you. The only requirement was that I could get a few alchemy potions from you from time to time. I truly didn¡¯t expect you to be the kind of scum that would go back on his words after being helped... The Dusk Fire let you reach Artisan level from previously being a Master Alchemist, yet you don¡¯t even want to part with a few bottles of Heaven Awakening Potions...¡±


    ¡°A few bottles!¡± Osul looked as if his tail had been stepped on. He almost jumped up as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t even speak of a few bottles, I don¡¯t even have one bottle!¡±


    ¡°You said there were some...¡±


    While the two old men were arguing, a shocked expression suddenly appeared on Lin Yun¡¯s face.


    He had finally recalled who that Osul was.


    He was the renowned Saint Osul. One of the few in the nar Colonization Era of Noscent¡¯s history that were titled as Saint Alchemists.


    It was said that this Saint Osul hadpounded countless potions during his time and was considered Noscent¡¯s most prolific potion crafter in Noscent history. Many people said that it was because Saint Osul had a True Spirit Magic Tool in his hands, the Dusk Fire.


    The Dusk Fire was a True Spirit Magic Tool tailor-made for alchemists. It didn¡¯t carry a lot of power by itself, but the Magic Tool Incarnation was a spirit that could produce magic mes, and it was innately an expert at operating all sorts of magic mes. When used forpounding, it would make alchemist save half the work.


    It could be said that the reason Osul could be famous as Saint Alchemist during the ne Colonization era was mostly this True Spirit Magic Tool.


    But the Dusk Fire¡¯s Incarnation shouldn¡¯t have awakened yet.


    It was supposed to awaken three hundred yearster, which is when Osul became a Saint Alchemist. In other words, Lin Yun could cooperate with this future Saint Alchemist so that they would get along!


    This was a win-win situation in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.


    If everything went smoothly, Osul would be able to advance a few centuries earlier while Lin Yun would obtain a 2nd rich private ne.


    Naturally, that was if Osul was willing to cooperate.


    While Lin Yun was secretly plotting, Osul had already been cornered by the Star Sage. After saying ¡°follow me¡± he turned back into hisboratory with the three people in tow.


    ¡°This is the Heaven Rank Potion you want!¡± Osul pointed at a beaker on a refining table, introducing it with a depressed tone.


    ¡°Eh...¡± Even though Jouyi¡¯s achievements in the field of alchemy weren¡¯t high, he still disyed an awkward expression after seeing that beaker.


    The beaker was holding some golden liquid, sparkling like real gold. The me Flower¡¯s unique smell assaulted their noses as it slowly spread from the beaker. It was just like the description of the Heaven Awakening Potion in the book.


    The only difference was that no mana fluctuations were released from the beaker.


    The Heaven Awakening Potion was a potion used to rouse potential. It wasposed of all kinds of magic materials, and each kind contained a shocking amount of magic power. There would be only one situation where it would end up turning into a substance devoid of mana fluctuations, which was if Osul failed topound the Heaven Awakening Potion.


    ¡°How about you try and drink it?¡±


    ¡°Eh, no need to be so polite...¡± Although Jouyi longed to obtain the Heaven Awakening Potion, he still wouldn¡¯t have the guts to try a failed potion. If it turned out to be poisonous, wouldn¡¯t he have only himself to me?


    ¡°Sir Osul, this isn¡¯t necessarily a failure...¡±

 Chapter 164 - Primal Chaos Theory

    <h4>Chapter 164: Primal Chaos Theory</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    No one had thought that Lin Yun would actually step up at this time.


    ¡°Merlin...¡± Jouyi¡¯s expression changed when he heard him. He had been friends with Osul for a few hundred years, so how could he not know that the character of that old fellow wasn¡¯t very good? Now that his Heaven Awakening Potion was a failure, he needed a ce to vent. And Merlin speaking up now was a perfect opportunity for that old fellow to vent.


    Sure enough, before Jouyi could even finish his sentence, Osul¡¯s face turned dark as he frowned.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Merlin,e quick, I¡¯ll introduce you. This is Osul, one of the three great Artisans of the kingdom. He has reached great heights in the field of alchemy.¡± Noticing that the atmosphere was souring, Jouyi hurriedly acted as a mediator, ttering Osul while throwing a meaningful nce at Lin Yun.


    Jouyi was afraid that Lin Yun would create problems for himself out of ignorance so he clearly introduced Osul¡¯s identity.


    After this, Jouyi gave a somewhat critical look to Lin Yun. That young Great Mage was clearly a very intelligent person, why would he make a fool of himself here?


    Osul was one of the three Artisans of the kingdom, and his sess in the field of potioneering could be said to be second to none. He had already assessed the Heaven Awakening Potion as a failure, so why would he appear and say that this was not necessarily a failure?


    Isn¡¯t that calling an Artisan¡¯s judgement into question?


    Jouyi felt that this young Great Mage was impetuous, perhaps because of his great aplishments at his young age. Solomon did tell him that this youth had some astonishing talent in the field of alchemy. Maybe he wanted to use some shocking ideas to leave a deep impression in Osul¡¯s mind.


    With that deep impression, it would be easier if he wanted to ask Osul for pointerster on.


    Unfortunately, this was the wrong method.


    Jouyi inwardly sighed. A youth being ambitious was understandable, but being too impetuous, too extreme, this was somewhat dangerous. ¡®Well, after this matter, I¡¯ll find some time to get Osul and Merlin acquainted. We are all going to Oddrock City anyway. After being in contact for a few days, they will be friendly enough and Osul should be willing to give him some pointers. But as for now, I can only mediate this and calm Osul down first...¡¯


    But just when Jouyi was hesitating on what he should say, Lin Yun said with a smile, ¡°Hello, Sir Osul. I am called Mafa Merlin and Ie from Thousand Sails City. I also have some understanding on the field of alchemy and followed Sir Jouyi this time to ask for pointers.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I can¡¯t give you any pointers,¡± Osul immediately snorted in response.


    Osul was around the same age as Jouyi. They were both old monsters who had lived for a few centuries, and he was also one of the three Artisans of the kingdom. He had seen all kinds of alchemists during his life.


    He had seen who knows how many alchemists like this fellow deliberately throwing out a shocking point of view in hopes of using sensationalism to get his attention. At first, Osul still patiently gave them some pointers, exining their analyses and letting them know the mistake in their point of view...


    But over time, Osul found out that doing this was simply useless.


    To these alchemists, their point of view wasn¡¯t important. They didn¡¯t care whether they were right or wrong. All they were concerned about was whether they could be noticed.


    Many times, Osul would be interrupted while he was patiently exining to them the errors of their ways, only to be asked whether they could be his disciple.


    Osul found it both funny and sad every time it happened.


    It would be better to pack up and go on a journey if your own disciple made such a low-level mistake, so how could he give them more opportunities to pester him?


    The problem was that these alchemists simply didn¡¯t understand this argument.


    Nothing could be done about the first few times, but as it happened more often, Osul would feel more and more annoyed. Since long ago, he would only sneer when he met those kind of people and not bother to talk to them.


    In Osul¡¯s eyes, this Mafa Merlin was certain this kind of alchemist.


    Thus, after sneering, he only kept a dark expression and didn¡¯t bother to look at Lin Yun, only coldly telling Jouyi, ¡°Okay, Jouyi, you can see the Heaven Awakening Potion. I still have some work to do so I won¡¯t keep you.¡±


    These words seemed to be addressed to Jouyi, but in reality, they were for Lin Yun¡¯s ears, and they were quite rude. It meant: ¡®I don¡¯t wee you here, hurry up and leave with Jouyi...¡¯


    ¡°Hey, Osul, you are a bit too...¡± Jouyi¡¯s face angrily turned red. Although he already knew that this old fellow¡¯s character wasn¡¯t good, he didn¡¯t expect that it could be that bad...


    But well, that old fellow was venting. With the blow he suffered from the failure of the Heaven Awakening Potion, he wasn¡¯t in any state to listen to an opposing opinion. Jouyi thought of leaving with Merlin first and finding a way to make Merlin apologize to him at the meeting of the Magic Hand.


    As Jouyi¡¯s thoughts reached this point, he discreetly pulled at Lin Yun, nning to lead him out.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected him to remain firmly in ce.


    Not only did the young Great Mage resist the tug, but he even took a step forward, standing right in front of Osul.


    ¡®Fuck, this isn¡¯t good...¡± Jouyi immediately knew that something bad would happen when he saw this. If Merlin said any more, he would see how ill-tempered Osul could be.


    Unfortunately, it was toote to stop it.


    When Lin Yun stepped forward, Osul¡¯s already dark face turned even more unsightly. His gaze was already filled with anger.


    Jouyi couldn¡¯t help feeling anxious. This was the wrath of an Artisan! Not to mention a 5th Rank Great Mage, even a 5th Rank Archmage might not be able to handle it.


    But Lin Yun seemed not to be bothered by it as he walked to Osul with a gentle smile.


    ¡°Sir Osul, not having the least bit of mana fluctuation doesn¡¯t mean that the Heaven Awakening Potion is a failure...¡±


    ¡°Ridiculous,¡± Osul immediately snapped. ¡®Sure enough, he is just another one of those, throwing stupidly shocking erroneous opinions while making them sound usible, only wanting to prove to me that he is talented and has some good ideas.¡¯


    If it had been before, Osul might not have paid attention to him after responding, but this time, Osul was truly angry. After calling it ridiculous, he didn¡¯t just let Lin Yun¡¯s idea slip by.


    ¡°Exin yourself!¡±


    This time, Osul made up his mind. He would let him talk, and if what he said was no good, then he couldn¡¯t be med for being rude when people didn¡¯t put an Artisan in their eyes. How could alchemists that wanted to y the gallery call an Artisan into question?


    ¡®What do you think you are doing? Challenging the prestige of an Artisan? Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll let you go on and see what you can say. Don¡¯t even think of hiding behind Jouyi if there is one mistake.¡¯


    But he didn¡¯t expect that this Mafa Merlin would actually be bold enough to say such rude words after being asked to exin himself.


    ¡°Sir Osul, you haven¡¯t even learnt the Primal Chaos Theory?¡±


    ¡°Merlin!¡± Jouyi suddenly jumped up. He couldn¡¯t be considerate at this time and his berating interrupted Lin Yun¡¯s following words.


    ¡®Too outrageous...¡¯


    Although the previous times he questioned him were excessive, it could still be exined. If he was thick-skinned enough, he could even describe it as an alchemy debate.


    But those words...


    That was truly too outrageous. Using this tone in front of an Artisan, asking if he didn¡¯t learn the Primal Chaos Theory...¡¯What are you doing? Ridiculing an Artisan? This is like pping him in the face... Let alone you, even an Archmage wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the aftermath!¡¯


    As he thought of the consequences, Jouyi couldn¡¯t helpining inwardly.


    ¡®Had I known earlier that it would be like this, I would have directly used Flight to take him and Solomon to Oddrock City. How could I be so foolish to insist on taking them to Luby Forest. In the end, there weren¡¯t any Heaven Awakening Potions, and Osul might be offended. And most rmingly... Osul won¡¯t let Merlin off.¡¯


    If he had to make a move, he would definitely not be able to sit while a genius like this Merlin fell here, but like this, his friendship of a few hundred years with Osul would end here.


    ¡°Merlin, you are too unreasonable. How can you call Sir Osul¡¯s knowledge into question? If you want to ask for guidance, you need the proper attitude. Quickly apologize to Sir Osul. You are young, so Sir Osul wouldn¡¯t lower himself and bicker with you if you apologize...¡±


    Jouyi berated Lin Yun from the side while sizing up Osul¡¯s expression.


    He didn¡¯t dare to rx his vignce at this time, out of fear that Osul would do something aggressive. It wouldn¡¯t be as simple as a young genius falling, it would be an unbearable loss to the Cloud Tower, to all mages.

 Chapter 165 - Thoradin Catalyst

    <h4>Chapter 165: Thoradin Catalyst</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    When Jouyi saw Osul¡¯s face bing more and more incensed, his heart sank. ¡®This is truly troublesome,¡¯ he worried.


    This time, Jouyi was already thinking about subduing Osul if he made any moves. Although he would hurt the feelings of the Artisan, they were both a few hundred years old, and he would always have the chance to exinter.


    When he saw Osul taking two steps towards Lin Yun with an ugly look on his face, he thought that he was about to harm him. But Osul stopped and frowned as he asked, ¡°You can fix it?¡±


    ¡®What?¡¯ Jouyi had already moved forward to stop Osul, but he suddenly stiffened when he heard those words. As he looked at the two of them, his eyes were filled with unconcealed doubts.


    ¡®When did Osul be so self-restrained?¡¯


    Whatever the case, this finally let Jouyi sigh in relief. As long as Osul didn¡¯t be hostile, there would still be a way out. As he thought about this, Jouyi secretly gave Lin Yun a meaningful nce, wanting to make him take advantage of this opportunity to hurriedly apologize.


    But he was surprised when Lin Yun immediately shook away his meaningful nce.


    ¡°Haha, of course I can¡¯t...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Jouyi felt like cursing. ¡®Fuck, if I weren¡¯t here, do you think you could speak so much with Osul? Do you think that there is any meaning in bothering an Artisan?¡¯


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t feel nervous at all. He didn¡¯t even care about Osul¡¯s worsening expression, and after chuckling, he added, ¡°But an Artisan like Sir Osul shouldn¡¯t forget the 4th Form of the Primal Chaos Theory.¡±


    Osul was distracted for an instant, before disying a disapproving expression. ¡°You are talking about the Thoradin Form? That¡¯s impossible, although the Thoradin Catalyst could activate many effects, it can¡¯t reconstitute an already failed Heaven Awakening.¡±


    ¡°What if you add Holy Sand?¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Osul didn¡¯t think for long before shaking his head at Lin Yun¡¯s opinion. ¡°Holy Sand contains the purest holy energy, it simply cannot blend into the Thoradin Catalyst!¡±


    ¡°Haha, Sir Osul...¡± Lin Yun¡¯s voice was neither slow nor fast as he calmly exined, ¡°Who told you that Holy Sand must be blended into the Thoradin Catalyst, couldn¡¯t it be the other way around?¡±


    Silence filled the wooden house after these words. Osul looked at Lin Yun with an extremely strange expression for no less than a minute, before suddenly jumping up...


    ¡°Fuck!¡±


    Jouyi never thought that the Artisan that he¡¯d known for hundreds of years had such a lively side. He watched as Osul rushed to his refining table and moved his hands as if he were performing tricks, grabbing four or five magic materials, one of which was a small bottle of golden sand that emitted a golden light and a holy aura when brought out, making everyone feel warmth welling up within them.


    This was Holy Sand, rumored to be a rare material transformed from the first ray of dawn. Such a small bottle of it could easily be exchanged for at least one Spiritual Magic Tool.


    Artisan Osul¡¯s work was like an alchemy textbook, urate and smooth, almost machine-like. Hepleted the special Thoradin Catalyst in a short three minutes.


    This Thoradin Catalyst was special because Holy Sand was used as a medium for it.


    ¡°Merlin...¡± Osul held this special Thoradin Catalyst but didn¡¯t dare to mix it with the Heaven Awakening Potion. After calling out to Lin Yun, he found out that he wasn¡¯t being respectful enough for someone asking a question, and thus changed his way of address after some hesitation. ¡°That is... Great Mage Merlin, is it really effective?¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t you know if you try it?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Even Jouyi couldn¡¯t keep listening to Lin Yun¡¯s words. That was a Heaven Awakening Potion, which was worth a True Spirit Magic Tool! There would be only one chance to save the potion, yet he didn¡¯t seem to be taking it seriously.


    Unfortunately, no matter how much Jouyi stared at Lin Yun, thetter didn¡¯t say a word.


    Osul could only hope for the best as he poured the special Thoradin Catalyst into thepound that was devoid of mana fluctuations.


    They now had to wait...


    The Thoradin Catalyst was like that: it took a very long time to stimte the effects of a potion, not to mention that this particr catalyst was very special, as it used the purest Holy Sand as a medium, increasing the time needed to take effect at least once over.


    Osul naturally knew of the Thoradin Catalyst¡¯s properties and thus was prepared to wait. But this Artisan couldn¡¯t help being nervous as time slowly passed. After all, this was testing a brand new method. If he seeded, it would lead to him making a huge breakthrough in the alchemy field.


    As the seconds passed, more and more drops of sweat appeared on Osul¡¯s forehead. This Artisan had never felt that time was passing so slowly, even wishing that he could make it move faster.


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes...


    One hour, two hours, three hours...


    By the time rays of light shone from the horizon, a weak mana fluctuation was emitted from the Heaven Awakening Potion.


    ¡°Come on!¡± Osul, who had been pacing in the wooden house, instantly jumped up when he felt this mana fluctuation.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let the Thoradin Catalyst¡¯s effect stabilize.¡± Lin Yun, who had been recuperating with his eyes closed, suddenly interjected.


    ¡°Yes yes, yes...¡± Osul had been about to rush over, but he stopped himself. With a voice that didn¡¯t have the same impatience as before, he happily said, ¡°I was too excited, I was too excited...¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡± This was the third time Lin Yun chuckled at Osul since he entered the wooden house.


    But this time, Lin Yun¡¯s chuckle didn¡¯t feel as annoying and ear-piercing as before to Osul. He attentively watched the Heaven Awakening Potion as if he was afraid the beaker would sprout wings and escape.


    The mana fluctuations of the Heaven Awakening Potion gradually became stronger...


    It was only a trace at first, but it gradually stabilized at the Extraordinary Realm. At this time, Osul no longer looked at the Heaven Awakening Potion because he knew the Thoradin Catalyst had already produced results. Next, the mana fluctuations would gradually increase until it reached the true level of a Heaven Awakening Potion.


    This was like rising from Hell to Heaven for Osul.


    After all, Osul had used over half of his collection for this bottle of Heaven Awakening Potion over the past few months. He had been full of confidence at first, but he had then met another failure in the end.


    This was the 3rd time Osul failed topound the Heaven Awakening Potion.


    The moment the Heaven Awakening Potion failed, Osul started wondering whether there was a mistake in his knowledge of alchemy.


    Otherwise, why would he fail three times in a row?


    But now that there was a trace of mana fluctuations being emitted, he knew that he¡¯d seeded.


    The sessfulpounding of this bottle of Heaven Awakening would inevitably give him a huge breakthrough in the field of alchemy.


    And this all was because of that young Great Mage Merlin reminding him that he should use the Thoradin Catalyst. It was he who told him to use the Holy Sand as a medium.


    ¡°Merlin... Great Mage Merlin, I really don¡¯t know how to thank you...¡± Osul stood there rubbing his thumbs, bewildered. He was nervous and excited at the same time, not at all like an Artisan towering on the field of alchemy. He actually looked like an Apprentice Alchemist who had just started to tread the path of alchemy.


    ¡°Haha, it was just a small effort, nothing more.¡± Lin Yun smiled, feigning modesty.


    When it came to the field of alchemy, Lin Yun, as a Master, couldn¡¯tpare to an Artisan like Osul.


    But Lin Yun had over 30,000 years of knowledge on Osul.


    Who knew how many prodigious talents had appeared in those 30,000 years? They summarized all kinds of experiences and developed all kinds of skills that simply couldn¡¯t be reproduced in a single era.


    Was it difficult to use Holy Sand as a medium in the Thoradin Catalyst?


    Of course not.


    Any Master Alchemist could aplish such a simple task. But this Thoradin Catalyst had only appeared for less than a hundred years, and no one had thought of this particr use yet.


    As time went by, the alchemists would have a better grasp on the Thoradin Catalyst and there would naturally be some geniuses who would try to change the recipe, and that would be when new techniques would rise.


    The only thing Lin Yun did was to tell Osul about this technique in advance.


    But to Osul, Lin Yun¡¯s small effort was like opening a door to the path to the peak of alchemy. It could be said that as long as Osul was willing, he could follow Lin Yun¡¯s train of thought and have even bigger breakthroughs with the Thoradin Catalyst, giving him huge aplishments that would shock all of Noscent.

 Chapter 166 - Alliance

    <h4>Chapter 166: Alliance</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Great Mage Merlin, you... You are too modest...¡± Osul¡¯s tone unconsciously became more polite. It was a very small change, but it showed how much Lin Yun¡¯s status had changed in Osul¡¯s mind now.


    After all, in the beginning, Osul was very impatient and felt that Lin Yun was trying to get his attention to be his apprentice.


    But now, Osul knew that he had guessed incorrectly.


    Because it was no longer necessary.


    He still had yet to see this young Great Mage¡¯s skill in the field of alchemy, but the technique he¡¯d suggested wasn¡¯t something an ordinary alchemist could grasp... No, not just ordinary alchemists, even an Artisan like himself was shocked by this technique.


    An alchemist that mastered the Primal Chaos Theory to the point that he could innovate from it... Even if he didn¡¯t have many aplishments in the field of alchemy now, that would only be because he was too young, so he hadn¡¯t spent enough time fumbling with research.


    Given enough time, a few decades perhaps, it wouldn¡¯t be long before he became a Master Alchemist or an Artisan. It would only be a question of when.


    How could such an alchemist try to use such opportunistic methods just to be an apprentice?


    Thinking of this, Osul couldn¡¯t help feeling embarrassed...


    His words had been too bad. The other side had most likely seen through his way of thinking and had thus chuckled at him.


    ¡°Osul, this Merlin...¡± After the mana fluctuation appeared in the potion, Jouyi¡¯s face was filled with shock. His expression didn¡¯t change and it took a long time for this Archmage to recover.


    ¡°Jouyi, I really have to thank you this time.¡± Osul interrupted Jouyi and said with excitement all over his face, ¡°You can take this bottle of Heaven Awakening Potion.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Jouyi was all smiles when he heard that. ¡°Then I won¡¯t be polite, Osul. I rarely see you being this generous...¡±


    ¡°Do you even know how to be polite? But I truly have to thank you this time. Had you not brought Great Mage Merlin, I would have certainly thrown this bottle of Heaven Awakening Potion away, and moreover...¡±


    Stopping here, Osul looked at Lin Yun.


    ¡°Great Mage Merlin, thank you.¡± After saying that, under Solomon and Jouyi¡¯s dumbstruck gazes, he deeply bowed to Lin Yun.


    ¡°Sir Osul, this was truly a small effort, you shouldn¡¯t take it so seriously.¡± Lin Yun hurriedly reached over to help him right himself.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected that Osul would stubbornly shake his head. ¡°No, Great Mage Merlin, this might be a small effort to you, but it is very important to me. If you hadn¡¯t mentioned it, I might have spent a few decades or maybe even a hundred years before finding out that the Thoradin Catalyst could bepounded in such a way. We are both alchemists, you obviously know how important this knowledge is to an alchemist...¡±


    ¡°I only found out by chance.¡± Lin Yun smiled and epted his gratitude.


    In fact, Lin Yun knew that the alchemists of this era were like this. Their thirst for knowledge surpassed everything. Knowledge such as what he gave on the Thoradin Catalyst had priceless value to an alchemist.


    ¡°Haha, Great Mage Merlin, you are too modest...¡± Osul shook his head with a chuckle. Although he didn¡¯t say much, how could he not know how discoveries would happen in the alchemy world? Any small discovery would have to be made through trials and errors.


    ¡®Great Mage Merlin might be showing modesty by saying he made the discovery by ident, but wouldn¡¯t it be ignorant to actually believe so?¡¯


    Overnight, Osul seemed to have be apletely different person. His impatience and narrow-mindedness had disappeared, and now this Artisan was like a true host, politely receiving his guests, and especially Lin Yun. He was treating him with respect and honor, always asking ¡®Great Mage Merlin, how is it?¡¯ After being urged by Lin Yun quite a few times, he started calling him Merlin, but his tone waspletely different from before.


    There was no need for Jouyi to convince him anymore; hearing about the Magic Hand¡¯s gathering, he immediately volunteered to travel together.


    The four men called for two carriages in the small town. Jouyi and Solomon rode in one while Lin Yun and Osul rode in the other, all the way to Oddrock City.


    Riding with Lin Yun was Osul¡¯s suggestion. This Artisan wanted to discuss various potioneering techniques on the way, and the more he chatted with him, the more he admired his counterpart. It was at that time that Osul learnt that this youngster¡¯s knowledge regarding alchemy was even deeper than he had thought. At first, the two probed each other, but in the end, it turned into Osul asking for guidance from Lin Yun.


    It was inevitable, as the skills and knowledge that Lin Yun had mastered were far superior to those of this era...


    Even if Lin Yun tried his best to avoid spoiling Osul, he would asionally let something slip out that left this Artisan stunned. Then, he wouldn¡¯t stop asking for rification and guidance and Lin Yun had no other way to quiet him down but to say a few things. Osul benefited a lot from this trip.


    Naturally, Lin Yun¡¯s gains weren¡¯t small either...


    Osul was a genuine Artisan, after all. Even if he couldn¡¯tpare to Lin Yun in alchemy theory, he had a few hundred years of experience and was like an encyclopedia. All kinds of details, all kinds of practical experiences... These were precisely what Lin Yun, who had top tier theoretical knowledge but not much experience, needed the most. The journey from Luby Forest to Oddrock City took about a day, but it was like spending a month in aboratory for Lin Yun.


    By the evening, two carriages stopped outside an ash gray tower.


    ¡°Ash Tower?¡± Lin Yun felt a familiar mana fluctuation. It was the same as what he felt from that Great Mage who died in the Poison Fog Canyon. It seemed to radiate a shocking amount of heat, yet it was deathly silent. Lin Yun knew that this was the Ash Tower¡¯s unique Magic Conducting Rune.


    ¡°Yes, the gathering of the Magic Hand will be held inside the Ash Tower.¡± Solomon proudly smiled. As the biggest enemy of the Sage Tower, Solomon would usually fall under siege within a few minutes of entering the Ash Tower.


    But it would be different for these few days.


    It wasn¡¯t like they had any choice, since Jouyi was Solomon¡¯s teacher.


    As the master of the Cloud Tower, Jouyi usually wouldn¡¯t care about the struggles between the Sage Tower and the Ash Tower. However, during the few days of the Magic Hand¡¯s gathering, who would ever dare to harm the disciple he brought with him?


    Even if the Ash Tower were a hundred times more courageous, they still wouldn¡¯t dare to make a move on Solomon for the next few days. That wouldn¡¯t just be offending a peak Archmage¡¯s dignity, it would be provoking the entire Magic Hand!


    Who would be able to bear the consequences?


    Thus, Solomon could strut around in the Ash Tower for now...


    ¡°Merlin, the Magic Hand¡¯s gathering willst three days. Tomorrow morning, Jouyi and I will invite you to be a member of the Magic Hand. Like this, you¡¯ll be able to exchange knowledge at tomorrow¡¯s gathering. Of course, I personally rmend that you exchange some potioneering knowledge...¡± As the four entered the Ash Tower, Osul didn¡¯t forget to add a few sentences.


    In that Artisan¡¯s eyes, Lin Yun was most suited for alchemy. After all, such a young Great Mage had already dipped into the knowledge of the Artisan Realm. This was something extremely rare in Noscent¡¯s history. He was a genius that could enter the Artisan Realm with some polishing. Bing a Saint Alchemist in the future wasn¡¯t impossible.


    Naturally, Jouyi definitely didn¡¯t approve.


    ¡®If you make a talented Great Mage with such a monstrousputing ability focus on potioneering, then who would be able to help the next time theye upon a problem like the Fanrusen Form? You, Osul?¡¯


    ¡°Haha...¡± Lin Yun chuckled, not being swayed by Jouyi and Osul¡¯s hints. He didn¡¯t nod or shake his head.


    Because he already had a n for this gathering.


    Regardless of whether it was alchemy knowledge or magic knowledge, Lin Yun didn¡¯tck any. What he trulycked were all kinds of magic materials.


    That Strongest True Spirit Magic Tool alone was enough to make a few dozen Lin Yuns be destitute even after pooling their resources. Now that he had such a good opportunity, if he didn¡¯t manage to get some to shore up his needs, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t be able to forgive himself.


    The four of them walked into the Ash Tower and were soon weed by a few High Mages. These were the higher-ups of the Ash Tower, but facing the high ranked people of the Magic Hand, they could only resign themselves to wee the guests.


    But these few high-ranked executives were rtively tactful. They knew that it was the important gathering of the Magic Hand, and thus, when they noticed Solomon, they only lowered their heads and pretended not to see him.


    ¡°Merlin, wait with Solomon here, Jouyi and I will go look for a few people and talk about you joining the Magic Hand.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After the two left, the two of them found a bench and sat down.


    ¡°Merlin, you really opened my eyes this time...¡± After sitting down, Solomon couldn¡¯t help shaking his head. He was reminiscing about the first time he saw him in the Sage Tower¡¯s library. He had never thought that in less than a year, that 1st Rank Mage would reach such a stage.


    Fortunately, Solomon was quite open-minded and wasn¡¯t jealous of Lin Yun¡¯s miraculous rise. He could only inwardly sigh at fate, at those who mocked Locke Merlin¡¯s son, saying that he would forever remain an Apprentice Alchemist. What kind of expressions would they make if they saw him now?


    When it came to magic, he was powerful enough to force a 9th Rank High Mage to die with him.


    When it came to alchemy, he had made an Artisan bow his head.


    Thousand Sails City was already too small of a stage for the current Merlin.


    ¡°Haha, High Mage Solomon, whether it is now orter, Solon will remain one of my best friends.¡±


    ¡°Haha, in that case, the Sage Tower and the Gilded Rose should cooperate more...¡±


    The two men¡¯sughs seemed incongruous, but they each knew what the other wanted.


    Solomon wanted Lin Yun to back Solon.


    Lin Yun wanted the Sage Tower to cooperate with the Gilded Rose.


    The two weren¡¯t easy to deal with. Two ¡°Haha¡± were all it took for an alliance that would pressure the entire Thousand Sails City to be born.


    ¡°Oh? Isn¡¯t this Mafa Merlin?¡± But just as the two finalized their deal, a lofty voice echoed in their ears.


    Lin Yun looked over and saw a mage in his twenties.

 Chapter 167 - A Trivial Matter

    <h4>Chapter 167: A Trivial Matter</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Haha, Mafa Merlin, you couldn¡¯t fit in Thousand Sails City so you ran to Oddrock City? I heard about your dad dying at sea and the shing Gold chamber ofmerce going bankrupt, leaving you all alone... You are truly pitiful...¡± The young mage in his twenties kept talking, spraying saliva everywhere.


    The problem was that Lin Yun truly didn¡¯t know him, which made him feel rather angry.


    ¡®I don¡¯t know you, why are youing over here to run your tongue?¡¯


    Lin Yun took a step back to avoid the saliva attack while giving Solomon a doubtful nce.


    ¡°He is Harrison Burns, the son of Kerry Burns...¡± Seeing Lin Yun¡¯s confused look, Solomon knew that this young Great Mage still had issues with his memories.


    In fact, this was a public secret in Thousand Sails City. Almost everyone knew that Locke Merlin¡¯s son had been growing at a frightening pace this past year, but his memory seemed to have sharply declined... He would often look at people and ask who they were...


    ¡°Who is Kerry Burns?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Solomon twitched. He had clearly underestimated the degree of forgetfulness of this young Great Mage. Thus, the number one High Mage of Thousand Sails City had no choice but to remind him, ¡°The leader of the Blue Moon, one of the seven chambers ofmerce of Thousand Sails City. Like your father, he was involved in the alchemy business. When the shing Gold chamber ofmerce grew bigger and gained a monopoly over the alchemy business, he diverted the core of his Blue Moon chamber ofmerce to Oddrock City. Try to remember...¡±


    Solomon¡¯s impatience could already be seen from hisst words. He was a peak High Mage, the master of the Sage Tower, wasn¡¯t it too much to ask him to exin these trivial matters?


    ¡°Eh...¡± Lin Yun knew that it was a bit annoying, so he could only scratch his head at Solomon¡¯sment as he searched through Mafa Merlin¡¯s memories.


    In fact, that Kerry Burns was truly unfortunate...


    Originally, the Burns family had been operating the alchemy business in Thousand Sails City for hundreds of years. But in Kerry Burns¡¯ generation, Locke Merlin had appeared. In twenty years, the shing Gold chamber ofmerce rose up from nothing into a colossus that pressuring every other chamber ofmerce. The Blue Moon chamber ofmerce¡¯s market was slowly eroded away day after day, up until itpletely broke away from the alchemy market, being reduced to a stepping stone for the shing Gold chamber ofmerce.


    As for this Harrison...


    He was the eldest son of that Leader Kerry. He showed some good magical talent as a child and became a Mage in a dozen years. He then left to study at Ond Magic School for three years. He was already a 9th Rank Mage when he returned to Thousand Sails City.


    Considering his age, he had been considered excellent among the younger generation, far above Mafa Merlin and Mason Monchi. At the time, many peoplepared him to Ryan Monchi.


    But unfortunately, Harrison was far from being as good as Ryan...


    Ryan came from the Monchi Family, one of the major forces of Thousand Sails City. Even after the rise of the shing Gold chamber ofmerce, thetter didn¡¯t constitute a threat to the Monchi Family¡¯s status.


    But Harrison was different. He came from the Blue Moon chamber ofmerce. At that time, the Blue Moon chamber ofmerce had already been pressured by the shing Gold chamber ofmerce, and if not for Locke Merlin refusing to ruthlessly exterminate them, the Blue Moon chamber ofmerce would have already had to dere bankruptcy.


    When Harrison came back, he had be a 9th Rank Mage and was naturally proud and arrogant. Seeing the Blue Moon chamber ofmerce in such a pitiful state instantly made him angry. He directly looked for an excuse to teach a lesson to Mafa Merlin.


    One was a 9th Rank Mage and the other was a 9th Rank Magic Apprentice. The oue need not be mentioned.


    In short, Mafa Merlin returned covered with cuts and bruises andined to Locke Merlin.


    This Leader of the shing Gold chamber ofmerce used all his power to sweep everything like a wind scattering dead leaves and spent the next month driving the pitiful Blue Moon chamber ofmerce into a desperate state.


    Just as the chamber ofmerce was about to go bankrupt, Kerry Burns was no longer able to sit still so he took Harrison to the Merlin father and son and made the 9th Rank Mage, Harrison, bow his head to a 9th Rank Magic Apprentice and apologize.


    Only then did Locke Merlin let the Blue Moon chamber ofmerce off. But at the same time, he told Kerry Burns that he didn¡¯t want to see Harrison in Thousand Sails City again.


    It was because of this that Kerry Burns transferred the business of the Blue Moon chamber ofmerce to Oddrock City while Harrison became a member of the Ash Tower, leading to him bing a Great Mage in less than two years.


    ¡°I remember who you are now...¡± Seeing Lin Yun¡¯s frown, Harrison felt ted.


    That year, it was because of this Mafa Merlin that he¡¯d had to apologize and his father¡¯s Blue Moon chamber ofmerce had been forced out of Thousand Sails City.


    The Blue Moon had developed well in Oddrock City, and he had also be a Great Mage of the Ash Tower. He had gradually forgotten about everything that had happened in Thousand Sails City.


    But he didn¡¯t expect to meet Mafa Merlin here today.


    This was a dramatic reunion. The humiliation caused by Locke Merlin back then would be repaid a hundred times to his son.


    Harrison sized up Mafa Merlin.


    He was wearing a brand new ck robe, and besides the handiwork being pretty good, it didn¡¯t have many mana fluctuations. Moreover, he seemed to be empty-handed, not even having a magic staff. It seemed to him that the rumors about the shing Gold chamber ofmerce going bankrupt after Locke Merlin¡¯s shipwreck were indeed true.


    Otherwise, how could Locke Merlin¡¯s son fall to this point?


    After all, when the father was still alive, he opened an alchemy shop in the expensive Victorious Return street just to make it easier for his son to learn magic.


    Looking at him now...


    Harrison couldn¡¯t help sighing. The arrogant young master of the shing Gold chamber ofmerce had actually fallen to that degree.


    ¡°Well well, Mafa Merlin, what are you doing in the Ash Tower?¡± Harrison¡¯s voice carried a thick feeling of superiority. Someone unrted might think that Harrison was the master of the Ash Tower.


    ¡°Only a trivial matter.¡± Lin Yun naturally wouldn¡¯t let Harrison know that his ¡°trivial matter¡± was actually to participate in the Magic Hand¡¯s gathering.


    But Harrison interpreted that ambiguous attitude in a different way...


    ¡°Eh...¡± Harrison¡¯s voice dragged on for a long time, as if he feared that others wouldn¡¯t know that he had already understood.


    But of course, he only thought he understood...


    He thought that Mafa hade to Oddrock City this time because he¡¯d heard the news that the Ash Tower was recruiting and wanted to try his luck.


    This was quite normal.


    The Ash Tower was one of the two major mages forces in the eastern part of the kingdom. It would recruit many Magic Apprentices and low-rank Mages trying their chances every year. Everyone knew that by joining the Ash Tower, their status would greatly increase. They would also have a chance to be taught personally by a Great Mage ande into contact with the deepest magic knowledge.


    The various generous benefits that were typically offered were things that Magic Apprentices and low ranked Mages never even dreamt of.


    Harrison couldn¡¯t help sneering. If he hade before, he might have had a chance to get in.


    But he couldn¡¯t even dream of it this time.


    The one standing before Mafa now was the one in charge of recruiting low-rank Mages and Magic Apprentices.


    ¡°Well, Mafa Merlin, joining the Ash Tower isn¡¯t easy...¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Yun froze. ¡®When did I say that I wanted to join the Ash Tower?¡¯


    ¡°What do you mean, ¡°Ah?¡± My words aren¡¯t to be trifled with. Do you know how many low-rank Mages try to join the Ash Tower every year? Do you know how many seed? It¡¯s not just me talking big. The treatment offered by the Ash Tower is the best in the eastern part of the kingdom.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help turning to look at Solomon when he heard that.


    ¡®Fucker...¡¯


    Solomon suddenly felt like cursing when he heard that person. ¡®This bastard of the Burns Family. I just wanted to watch the y, but you had to offend me as if it¡¯s nothing? What do you mean by best treatment in the eastern part of the kingdom, do you think I don¡¯t know the ins and outs of the Ash Tower?¡¯


    Unfortunately, Harrison simply didn¡¯t know that he had just drawn the ire of a peak High Mage...


    Harrison¡¯s thoughts were very simple. He was daringly bragging about the Ash Tower to annoy Mafa. The better the Ash Tower looked, the more humiliated Mafa Merlin would feel, and when he refused him, Mafa would be devastated.


    ¡°I tell you, the Ash Tower¡¯s Mages get a Life Potion every year, don¡¯t you know about the Life Potion? Having a Life Potion is like giving you a second chance at life when you are injured. Moreover, you have one opportunity to enter the Ash Tower¡¯s library every year. You can find the deepest magic knowledge of the whole region there. It is a temple of knowledge that all mages yearn for, do you understand now? With the opportunity to visit the Ash Tower¡¯s library, you would be able to be a Great Mage in three years...¡±


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t say anything, but Solomon was trying his best not to explode.


    ¡®Fuck, little bastard of the Burns, are your eyes in your ass? Can¡¯t you recognize who is standing before you? That¡¯s the boss of the Gilded Rose, the quantity of alchemy items produced each month is way more important than what you will ever get to see in your entire life!¡¯

 Chapter 168 - Ten Slaps

    <h4>Chapter 168: Ten ps</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡®Forget it, I can see that you are quite pathetic. I won¡¯t reveal that this person even gave pointers to an Artisanst night, or you¡¯ll be scared to death...


    ¡®Also, what Life Potion? Do you really think Thousand Sails City is a rural area? Who doesn¡¯t know that it is just a health recovery potion? What second life? As if that is the truth. You should know that because of a healing potion, Mason Monchi was forced to eat two ss bottles in front of him!


    ¡®Ah, and you are talking about the Ash Library? Fuck, he is participating in the Magic Hand¡¯s gathering tomorrow and participate in a knowledge exchange with peak mages of the Andlusa Kingdom, so why would he care about the Ash Tower¡¯s library, do you think it is that special?¡¯


    Solomon had entered the Ash Tower in an upright manner today, and he¡¯d even reached a cooperative agreement with Lin Yun, making him feel exhrated.


    But before he could enjoy that feeling, Harrison jumped over and started yapping about the Ash Tower. He wouldn¡¯t stop talking about how it was the greatest in the eastern part of the kingdom, as if the Sage Tower were already extinct.


    ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s not as if you don¡¯t have a chance...¡± Harrison looked over and threw the bait that he had prepared for a long time.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    ¡°I am the one in charge of recruiting this time!¡± Harrison proudly said as he pointed at himself with his thumb. ¡°With one word, you can immediately join the Ash Tower and have all the generous treatment I talked about.¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡± Lin Yun chuckled listlessly. He had watched over the Heaven Awakening Potion the previous night and had now hurried to Oddrock City through the day, chatting with Osul on the way. Lin Yun was looking forward to sleeping, so how could he care about Harrison¡¯s rambling about recruitment?


    Unfortunately, Harrison interpreted Lin Yun¡¯s listless expression as extreme shock. He inwardly snorted, ¡®That¡¯s right! I¡¯m not the same Harrison that lowered himself before you because of Locke Merlin!¡¯


    ¡°But with one word, I can also make you forever unable to enter the Ash Tower. Mafa Merlin, do you want to try it?¡±


    ¡°Uh, Harrison, right?¡± Lin Yun saw Harrison getting more and more excited and knew that he wouldn¡¯t stop bbering. In order to find a chance to go to sleep early, Lin Yun had no choice but to interrupt him. ¡°If you have something to say, go ahead...¡±


    ¡°Haha, something to say?¡± Harrison sneered.


    ¡®Sure enough, you are the prideful young master of the shing Gold chamber ofmerce. You came wandering to Oddrock City now that Locke Merlin died at sea and the shing Gold went bankrupt, yet you still dare to put on airs in front of me. Ridiculous...


    ¡®Who do you think you are? You are merely a low-rank, destitute Mage. If not because your father humiliated me that year, I wouldn¡¯t even bother to nce at you. But since you said that...¡¯


    ¡°Good, Mafa Merlin, I¡¯ll give you a chance...¡± With these words, the smile on Harrison¡¯s face disappeared. ¡°Do you remember that time in Thousand Sails City when your father forced me to apologize to you? I had to say ¡®please forgive me¡¯ three times...¡±


    ¡°That happened?¡± Lin Yun honestly couldn¡¯t remember.


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve always been someone who could carry a grudge. I¡¯ll repay those who help me and I¡¯ll humiliate tenfold those who humiliated me. Mafa Merlin, I won¡¯t ask much from you. As long as you kneel down in front of me in this hall and say ¡°please forgive me¡± ten times, I¡¯ll write off everything that happened before, and I¡¯ll even let you join the Ash Tower!¡±


    ¡°Not happening...¡± The drowsy Lin Yun couldn¡¯t helpughing when he heard Harrison¡¯s words.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, I already gave you the opportunity, it¡¯s up to you to grab it...¡±


    ¡°So what if I don¡¯t kneel down?¡±


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯ll be very simple,¡± Harrison sneered. ¡®You are not qualified to bargain with me.¡¯ He then continued while pointing at the door, ¡°Your only remaining choice is to fuck off from the Ash Tower and never again step foot in Oddrock City!¡±


    ¡°Then you¡¯ll be the one in trouble...¡± Solomon muttered on the side. ¡®He is someone that is going to join the Magic Hand¡¯s gathering. If you kick him out, let alone you, the whole Ash Tower will be in trouble...¡¯


    Sadly, Harrison hadn¡¯t paid attention to Solomon¡¯s mumble, as he was looking at the motionless Lin Yun, remembering the humiliation he¡¯d had to go through.


    ¡°Now, fuck off from the Ash Tower for me!¡± After saying that, Harrison raised his hand, a Fireball brightly shining in his palm.


    ¡°...¡± Solomon instantly rested his forehead against his hand. ¡®The Burns Family is truly unlucky. They were first driven away out of Thousand Sails City by Locke Merlin, and they are now rushing towards a disaster thanks to this Harrison...¡¯


    Sure enough, just as the Fireball appeared, Lin Yun instantly used a Counterspell.


    Lin Yun already had five Magic Arrays, and his casting speed would pressure all mages below the strength of a 5th Rank High Mage, never mind a Great Mage like Harrison. Even if Harrison were a High Mage, he wouldn¡¯t be able to ovee Lin Yun¡¯s Counterspell.


    Lin Yun¡¯s Counterspell directly cut off the flow of mana from Harrison and the recently roused mana fluctuations were instantly suppressed. Right after, Lin Yun rushed in and grabbed Harrison by his neck and pped him.


    This p echoed loudly, silencing the entire hall.


    Everyone¡¯s gazes fell onto Harrison.


    Some held astonishment, some puzzlement, but at this time, everyone seemed to be dumbfounded as they wondered what happened.


    ¡°You dare to hit me?¡± Harrison¡¯s eyes turned red. He was pped in front of so many people... Anger and shame bubbled up as a roar came from the depths of his throat. He was like a fierce beast struggling to get free, wanting tear away the hand that held his neck.


    But Harrison¡¯s struggles were fruitless as another loud sound echoed.


    Lin Yun had backhanded him, pping him again.


    And with this, amotion rose up in the originally quiet hall.


    A few mages who managed to recover first came over with frowns. Harrison was a mage of the Ash Tower, but he was now getting pped by someone while still on their turf. This wasn¡¯t a matter only rted to Harrison, this was an insult to the entire Ash Tower.


    ¡°Young man, I advise you to let go of Harrison while you can. Otherwise, the Ash Tower will make you regret it...¡± The first mage to talk was a middle-aged High Mage, and from the mana fluctuations he emitted, he should be around the 2nd or 3rd rank.


    Perhaps due to his eagerness, he released a Rock Cage at the same time. The ground distorted under Lin Yun¡¯s feet, and a dozen of sharp rocks suddenly burst out, sshing soil everywhere as they firmly trapped Lin Yun.


    However...


    Lin Yun acted as if he hadn¡¯t seen it and pped once again, his right hand seemingly disappearing in a strange way, passing through the Rock Cage tightly surrounding him and reappearing on Harrison¡¯s face.


    Moreover, as if to take revenge for the Rock Cage, that p was particrly fierce. Only a loud sound was heard as a few of Harrison¡¯s teeth flew out...


    This was a naked provocation, and this angered the mages of the Ash Tower.


    But no one dared to act on that anger. Of the mages present, many were Great Mages or above, and there were three High Mages. How could they not see the depths behind that 3rd p? It had directly passed through the seal of the Rock Cage. Just that power wasn¡¯t something an ordinary Great Mage could do. At this time, even the eager High Mage didn¡¯t dare to act again, hoping not to escte the situation.


    But Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t be polite with them...


    With no one to disturb them, the ps keptnding on Harrison¡¯s face one after the other, and only a continuous melody of pping could be heard. As many as ten ps fell on Harrison¡¯s cheeks, bloodying that Great Mage¡¯s nose and swelling his face, and at least half of his teeth fell down. Only then did Lin Yun stop to take a rest.


    Ten pleas of ¡°please forgive me¡± had been switched to ten ps... Lin Yun felt that Harrison should be rtively satisfied.


    But then, a voice came down from the 2nd floor. ¡°Solomon, stop your man.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Lin Yun looked up and saw an old man wearing an ash-colored robe, and he seemed familiar.


    That¡¯s right, he was the one whopeted over the Hell Destroyer Incantation.


    ¡°Kid, it¡¯s truly rare to be that powerful at your age. But let me advise you, it¡¯s not good to be too harsh. Do you think that Solomon can protect you forever? Now, release Harrison and I¡¯ll act as if nothing happened...¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll do as you say...¡± Lin Yun smiled, but at the same time, a high temperature suddenly spread out.


    ¡°You are bold!¡±


    The old man angrily shouted, but it was already toote. Just as Lin Yun released Harrison, a Fireball red up and an explosion resounded as it heavily smashed into him.

 Chapter 169 - Top Floor

    <h4>Chapter 169: Top Floor</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The force from such a powerful me Impact at such close range wasn¡¯t something Harrison could withstand. Only a scream pierced the air as the young Great Mage flew out of the Ash Tower¡¯s entrance and fell heavily to the ground while wreathed in mes.


    A few mages of the Ash Tower, but they couldn¡¯t help feeling fear when they passed Lin Yun...


    By the time they rescued Harrison, the High Mage wearing an ash-colored robe had slowly walked down the hall. Lin Yun and Solomon remained still.


    Especially Solomon.


    Solomon hade today with a high authority pass. It was too bad for the Ash Tower. Who asked them to host the Magic Hand¡¯s gathering?


    Now that Jouyi and Osul were there, the Ash Tower¡¯s mages wouldn¡¯t dare to make a move against him even if they were a hundred times more courageous. Thus, Solomon only looked at that High Mage without blinking as he curiously asked Lin Yun, ¡°Merlin, this isn¡¯t like you...¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡± Lin Yun chuckled but didn¡¯t exin.


    Because Lin Yun already knew that Solomon wasn¡¯t wrong. This truly wasn¡¯t like him. With someone like Harrison insulting him, he normally would have just exploded his head like a watermelon.


    But in that split second, Mafa Merlin¡¯s memory shed before Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.


    It had been a thorough humiliation. Mafa Merlin had wept, struggled, and pleaded, but Harrison wouldn¡¯t let him off. It was just like a cat ying with a mouse, continuously teasing and humiliating him. Various low-level spells struck Mafa¡¯s body one after the other...


    Harrison only knew that he had been driven out of Thousand Sails City after that time, but he didn¡¯t know that Mafa had been stuck in bed for three months, having nightmares every night and moving like a walking corpse all day long.


    It was those memories that made Lin Yun change his n.


    Not to mention the High Mage telling him to stop, even an Archmage wouldn¡¯t have been enough to make Lin Yun refrain from casting this me Impact.


    ¡°Better let me take care of this...¡± Solomon shook his head, knowing that it was time for him to act as he stepped forward.


    At this time, the High Mage had drawn closer and all the mages around made way for him.


    ¡°Solomon, step aside...¡±


    ¡°You are funny, if I step aside when you tell me, won¡¯t I be aughing stock?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if othersugh at you, but for you to be able to enter the Ash Tower this time is entirely due to the reputation of your teacher, Star Sage Jouyi. Don¡¯t me me for being rude if you still don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you,¡± Dn said with an icy tone as he stood less than ten meters away from the two.


    ¡°Dn, don¡¯t you feel that your words are very interesting?¡± Unfortunately for him, Solomon wasn¡¯t the kind toply. ¡°We have been fighting for decades. When have you ever been polite to me?¡±


    ¡°Solomon, the youth you brought over is not bad. He already has the strength to defeat Harrison at such a young age, showing that he is a rare talent. But don¡¯t you forget that this is the Ash Tower. He seriously hurt Harrison in front of so many people, so he should have been prepared to pay the price.


    Even Solomon had no choice but to admit that Dn¡¯s words were reasonable...


    As the master of the Sage Tower, how could Solomon not understand this? Regardless of what Harrison did, as long as he stood within the Ash Tower, the Ash Tower had a duty to set things right for him and get him out of his predicament. Otherwise, who would be willing to join the Ash Tower in the future?


    Moreover, Harrison was a Great Mage. There were plenty of those in the Ash Tower, and Dn might not even remember his name, but Dn had to let others see the attitude of the Ash Tower.


    Unfortunately, Solomon had his own troubles.


    And they weren¡¯t small.


    Dn simply didn¡¯t know the identity of the one who injured Harrison.


    He was someone that Solomon¡¯s teacher personally rmended to the Magic Hand, not to mention that there was also Osul. This Artisan definitely wouldn¡¯t fail to support Merlin. If Solomon didn¡¯t protect Merlin properly, the consequences would be too horrible to contemte.


    Thus, Solomon didn¡¯t even pause to think before resolutely shaking his head.


    ¡°Impossible...¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Dn¡¯s face froze. Solomon¡¯s firm attitude waspletely unexpected to Dn. He had already said this much, but Solomon still insisted on protecting this young man. He had the expression of someone ready for a war.


    ¡°Dn, I won¡¯t lie to you. Merlin is someone I cannot hand over. If you must act, then let me see how much progress you¡¯ve made in the past twenty years.¡±


    Just as Solomon said that, peak High Mage mana fluctuations were unleashed. In a sh, the entire hall was filled with a heavy pressure. A few of the weaker mages couldn¡¯t help shrinking away in fear.


    Dn frowned, sullenly looking at Solomon, trying to see through his intentions.


    The hall was filled with hostility for a long time.


    ¡°Solomon,e up!¡± But a voice came out of the 2nd floor at this time, from where Dn had been earlier.


    This time, it was Star Sage Jouyi.


    Jouyi didn¡¯t even look at Dn. He just beckoned Solomon to get to the 2nd floor while indicating him to take Lin Yun along with him. But such a simple movement immediately made the hostile atmosphere in the entire hall disappear without a trace.


    ¡°Solomon, you¡¯d better stick around this young man to protect him,¡± Dn threatened.


    When Dn had heard Jouyi¡¯s voice, he knew that he had lost the best opportunity.


    Although he had the strength of a peak High Mage and might be slightly stronger than Solomon, he simply didn¡¯t have the qualifications to speak when facing a peak Archmage like Jouyi. Let alone him, even among the peak mages of the kingdom gathered in Oddrock City, there wouldn¡¯t be more than three that were able to contend with him. As for the others, even his own teacher, Shadow Ashes Kave, was still a bit inferior.


    Thus, Dn could only grit his teeth and mutter those words before leaving with the seriously hurt Harrison.


    ¡°Thankfully, that bastard was scared away...¡± Solomon let out a long sigh of relief when Dn¡¯s shadow disappeared.


    If the two mages had a fair fight, Solomon would only have a 20% chance of winning. He couldn¡¯t do anything about it, as ever since he almost died in a volcano, Solomon had been gued with an injury and hadn¡¯t been able to progress for two decades. During that time, he had seen the 5th Rank High Mage Dn slowly overtake him and then leave him far behind. It would be a lie to say that Solomon wasn¡¯t worried.


    It was possible that he would die when Dn entered the Archmage realm. His teacher had no direct rtion to the Sage Tower, so the battle between the two major mage forces would be one-sided...


    But fortunately, there was this Merlin in Thousand Sails City.


    As he thought of this, Solomon eased up a bit. As long as Merlin was still there, as long as the Gilded Rose was standing, the Sage Tower wouldn¡¯t be eliminated by the Ash Tower.


    The two of them took the stairs to the 2nd floor and found Jouyi already waiting for them.


    ¡°Merlin, we already came to a decision on the matter of you joining the Magic Hand, it was thanks to Osul this time. I never expected the opposition to be so strong,¡± Jouyi exined while leading the two to the top floor of the Ash Tower. ¡°Oh, right, Merlin, I originally thought of letting you take a few spell matrices of the Fanrusen Form tomorrow to exchange for knowledge and familiarize yourself with people. But it looks like you can¡¯t do as you please for now. Although Osul and I put enough pressure on the matter, you might have to take out some profound magic knowledge tomorrow and thoroughly leave them speechless.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll think of a way.¡± Lin Yun nodded. He didn¡¯t mind Jouyi¡¯s suggestion.


    Originally, Lin Yun hade to the Magic Hand¡¯s gathering to trade magic knowledge for resources. He had the Soul Walker and the Strongest True Spirit Magic Tool, those two gluttons.


    The Soul Walker was actually not that bad; he would be satisfied as long as he had enough mana crystals.


    But the ¡°Doom¡± Magic Staff was actually a bottomless pit. 28 arrays, 17 augments, this was enough to make a Heaven Mage go bankrupt.


    If he wanted to make them recover their true power, Lin Yun could only find ways to get more resources.


    Even if Jouyi hadn¡¯t told him, Lin Yun had already been ready to share some time-transcending magic knowledge to the gathering.


    The three men quickly reached the top floor. That area had temporarily been expropriated by the Magic Hand, and even the Ash Tower¡¯s own mages weren¡¯t allowed to enter this area.


    The gathering of the Magic Hand would officially start the next day. After being urged by Jouyi, the three returned to the rooms they were assigned so that they could rest.


    Meanwhile, a young mage knocked at the door of Dn¡¯s study.


    ¡°Cha... Chairman... That Mafa Merlin... He went to the top floor...¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Dn frowned and suddenly got up.


    The top floor of the Ash Tower had beenmandeered for use by the Magic Hand. Besides those participating in the gathering, only their disciples could enter.


    ¡®Could it be that Mafa Merlin isn¡¯t Solomon¡¯s disciple, but Star Sage Jouyi¡¯s?¡¯

 Chapter 170 - Heaven Rank Mage Relic

    <h4>Chapter 170: Heaven Rank Mage Relic</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Dn¡¯s expression worsened.


    In the Ash Tower¡¯s hall, Dn had told Solomon that he should stay close to that youth to protect him properly. He meant to imply that if Solomon ever moved away from him, even just a bit, the Ash Tower¡¯s revenge would fall on him.


    This was something Dn had to do.


    Harrison¡¯s injury wasn¡¯t just his own problem. It also rted to the reputation of the Ash Tower, to Dn¡¯s reputation. If he really let that youth leave Oddrock City unharmed, what would happen to the reputation of the Ash Tower? What would be the point of Dn having so many subordinates?


    In fact, Dn had already started nning as soon as he¡¯d turned and left. If Solomon ever wasn¡¯t in a situation where he could keep watch over the young mage, Dn would have someone make a move to exact their revenge on that youth. Dn simply didn¡¯t care about Solomon¡¯s reaction. The Ash Tower had already been at war with the Sage Tower for so many years, the two had fought over ten times.


    In other words, Dn was unable to do anything because of Jouyi, but it didn¡¯t mean that Solomon could protect someone while in the territory of the Ash Tower.


    But now, Dn learnt that this youth might be Jouyi¡¯s disciple...


    This changed things... Jouyi was different than Solomon, a genuine peak Archmage, an existence that already touched upon the Extraordinary realm¡¯s power. If he was unhappy, then let alone Dn being unable to endure, even Dn¡¯s teacher, Kave, would be unable to handle it.


    After all, it was the day of the Magic Hand¡¯s gathering, the gathering of the strongest mages of the Andlusa kingdom. If the Ash Tower killed Jouyi¡¯s disciple at this moment, it would definitely blow up...


    Dn didn¡¯t dare to act further without thinking. He dispatched the young mage, telling him to keep monitoring them. Dn himself softly chanted an incantation and issued an image transmission request through the crystal ball. The crystal ball¡¯s light shed in response as a strange expression appeared in Dn¡¯s eyes... It could be described as deferential respect.


    ...


    Late at night, Lin Yun finished his daily meditation.


    ¡®The speed is too slow...¡¯ Lin Yun inspected himself. His 6th Magic Array was already starting to form, but it would take a long time before it wasplete.


    Lin Yun had touched the Reincarnation Eyes several times in the Prince Tomb. Each time he touched it was equivalent to experiencing a reincarnation. After over a month, he had umted no less than a hundred thousand, half of which had been used to increase his count of Magic Arrays to five, while the remaining half still hadn¡¯t been consumed.


    This was because the 6th array was no longer as simple as just piling runes together. Lin Yun had to incorporate these runes into his magic system and make them fuse with his own magic. There was no shortcut unless he met something as amazing as the Reincarnation Eyes. Lin Yun had no choice but to use patience and willpower to carry out a war of attrition.


    In fact, any Magic Conducting Rune needed arge amount of time invested. Let alone aplicated Magic Array, even the lowest and simplest Magic Conducting Rune such as Ice Spark would take at least a year or two, and possibly even up to four years for ordinary mages toplete it.


    Lin Yun¡¯s speed was already heaven-defying...


    But for Lin Yun, who had formed so many Magic Arrays in less than two months, this speed was somewhat unbearable. After a day of meditation, Lin Yun was already thinking about giving some benefits to the Merlin Family in order to get the chance to enter the Ancestral Land.


    Perhaps he would be able to find clues rted to the Magic Array there.


    ¡°Merlin... Merlin...¡± At this time, a voice deliberately trying to be quiet came from the hallway. Lin Yun listened carefully and discovered that it was Solomon¡¯s voice...


    But why did the voice of this esteemed peak High Mage sound so secretive?


    ¡°Come in, High Mage Solomon...¡±


    ¡°Shhh, whisper...¡± Solomon rushed in on tiptoes, still carrying a vignt expression. That aged faced made Lin Yun feel rather puzzled.


    ¡°High Mage Solomon, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Shh, shhh... Don¡¯t say my name so loudly, lest someone hears it!¡± Solomon fussed while looking around. No one would ever think that this person sneaking around was Thousand Sails City¡¯s Mage Guild Leader!


    ¡°Yes yes, I won¡¯t mention your name...¡± Lin Yun rolled his eyes and remained silent.


    After making sure that there was nothing unusual in the room, Solomon rxed a bit and whispered, ¡°Merlin, do you know why it is called the Ash Tower?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Yun almost bit his tongue.


    An esteemed peak High Mage, the Leader of the Sage Tower, Thousand Sails City¡¯s strongest mage, had mysteriously sneaked into his room in the middle of the night in order to ask him this?


    Whether he knew why the Ash Tower was named as such?


    Lin Yun wanted to ask if something was wrong with him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you. The Ash Tower is called the Ash Tower because...¡± Solomon didn¡¯t know what Lin Yun was thinking about, so he kept going with his mysterious and furtive expression. ¡°Thest Heaven Mage of the 3rd Dynasty spent hisst days here.¡±


    ¡°You are talking about the Hell Destroyer?¡±


    ¡°Yes yes yes, that one...¡± Solomon picked up a cup of water from the table and took a long sip, and he then continued, ¡°It is said that when Rudolph passed away, a small me was lit from his hand and burnt the entire tower to ashes. Many yearster, Rudolph¡¯s three disciples rebuilt the Ash Tower...¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Yun was somewhat interested.


    ¡°In the past, people felt that Rudolph¡¯s three disciples rebuilt the Ash Tower in order tomemorate their teacher. Haha, who would have thought that it was only for the relics of the Heaven Mage...¡±


    ¡°Relics?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, Rudolph was seriously injured in the Dusk War and knew that his life was at its end, so he buried everything under the tower. In order to get these relics, his disciples rebuilt the Tower of Ash...¡±


    ¡°How do you know?¡±


    ¡°Haha, this is all thanks to you...¡±


    ¡°This is thanks to me?¡±


    ¡°Have you forgotten that in the ck Horn Auction, you paid for half of a badly damaged incantation?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Lin Yun felt like cursing. No wonder Solomon spent so much energy. He had thought that Solomon wanted the Hell Destroyer Incantation, but it turned out that just like himself, Solomon was interested in the scroll itself.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so upset, only the master of the Sage Tower could see the secrets of this scroll because the Sage Tower¡¯s inheritance also came from Rudolph...¡±


    ¡°Then why are you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Naturally, to invite you. Those are the relics of a Heaven Mage, could it be that you aren¡¯t interested? You don¡¯t have a good rtionship with the Ash Tower. If the Ash Tower holds a Relic, its strength would immediately advance by leaps and bounds. In that case, would your Gilded Rose have a good time?¡±


    ¡°Turns out it was like that...¡± Lin Yun attentively watched Solomon for a long time. He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. No wonder Jouyi came to the Magic Hand¡¯s gathering. Solomon had actually made such a discovery, finding out that there was at least a Heaven Mage Relic hidden under the Ash Tower...


    Lin Yun thought about it, and his heartbeat elerated.


    But what made Lin Yun¡¯s heart beat faster wasn¡¯t the Heaven Rank Relic he talked about.


    Aftering from 30,000 years in the future, how could Lin Yun not know of the many relics left behind by Heaven Mages, especially those of the 3rd Dynasty? In the era of gravediggers, the relics of the Heaven Mages would rarely be left alone.


    As long as Lin Yun wanted, he could recite the locations of seven or eight relics.


    But unearthing them was another problem altogether...


    Prince Barov¡¯s tomb was a perfect example. Thest two times he went in, he barely came out alive, but to this day, Lin Yun had only reached the Reincarnation Eyes. As for the core of the tomb, Lin Yun had yet to get that far.


    It wasmon knowledge that world-shaking items were buried alongside a prince, but the question was whether Lin Yun dared to go farther in. Not to mention the fact that Lin Yun was only a 5th Rank Great Mage, even if he were a 5th Rank High Mage, he still might not have the courage to enter the center of the tomb.


    What truly got Lin Yun¡¯s attention was the story about the me that Solomon mentioned.


    Lin Yun had been envious of Osul¡¯s Dusk Fire for some time.


    The Dusk Fire was an innate Magic me Spirit. Although it was unable to offer arge boost in strength, it had a value for alchemy that couldn¡¯t be estimated. It could be said that Osul¡¯s ability to be a Saint Alchemist in the future couldrgely be attributed to that Dusk Fire.


    Unfortunately, the Dusk Fire was already in Osul¡¯s hands.


    Lin Yun knew that even if he imparted Osul with heaven-defying secrets of alchemy, he still wouldn¡¯t be willing to trade the Dusk Fire. Thus, Lin Yun didn¡¯t expect to acquire the Dusk Fire as his own. He only mentioned that if there was the opportunity, he would hope to borrow the Dusk Fire.

 Chapter 171 - Flame Spirit

    <h4>Chapter 171: me Spirit</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    In exchange, he would make the me Spirit of the Dusk Fire awaken ahead of time.


    This was a profitable deal for both of them. Lin Yun needed the Dusk Fire to open a fertile ne, while Osul urgently needed the Dusk Fire¡¯s me Spirit to awaken ahead of time. Thus, the two hit it off and reached a deal in the carriage.


    To be honest, Lin Yun hoped to have his own me Spirit.


    Of Noscent¡¯s six great Magic Spirits, the me Spirit was the one with the most uses, especially an Upper Rank one, which would be almost omnipotent. Not only did it have a formidable fighting strength, but it could also improve an alchemist¡¯s level of alchemy by one whole rank. Naturally, a me Spirit of such level was rarely seen. Even the Dusk Fire in Osul¡¯s hands was only a High Rank me Spirit.


    But after hearing Solomon¡¯s words, Lin Yun actually felt that there might be a me Spirit buried under the Ash Tower. Even if it wasn¡¯t Upper Rank, it would very likely be High Rank...


    At that thought, Lin Yun¡¯s heartbeat elerated.


    ¡°How about it, Merlin? Do you want to take a look at it with me? If we get to Rudolph¡¯s Relics we can share the spoils equally.¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡± Lin Yun stared at Solomon for a long time but didn¡¯t answer. Rather, he asked with a strange smile, ¡°Looks like there are many alchemy arrays in Rudolph¡¯s vestiges...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Solomon suddenly stopped smiling. Indeed, there were many arrays inside Rudolph¡¯s vestiges.


    Otherwise, Solomon wouldn¡¯t havee over to seek him out in the middle of the night.


    Originally, the best candidate to explore the ce would have been Thorpe of the Sage Tower, a High Mage only one step away from entering the Master Alchemist realm. And more importantly, Thorpe was truly on his side.


    The problem was that Thorpe couldn¡¯te...


    Oddrock City was within the range of influence of the Ash Tower...


    Solomon was only able to enter Oddrock City because his teacher was participating in the Magic Hand¡¯s gathering, but if Thorpe came, wouldn¡¯t the Ash Tower startining? How could two of the three big shots of the Sage Tower enter the Ash Tower?


    Thus, the only one that fit the situation was Merlin.


    Speaking of which, Merlin was a good candidate, too. Whether it was magical strength or alchemical prowess, he waspletely superior to Thorpe. The only problem was that Merlin was never one to suffer a loss. Even if Solomon was the one to find Rudolph¡¯s vestige, he would have to share half of the gains.


    Lin Yun thought about it for a bit and decided not to refuse. ¡°Half each, but I get to choose first.¡±


    ¡°Deal!¡±


    Solomon then exined a bit about Rudolph¡¯s vestige. The entrance was located on the lowest floor of the ash Tower, in the basement that was used to store all kinds of magic materials, and the rune to open the door was on the Hell Destroyer scroll. It was a rune made of seven characters. Lin Yun only listened to it once before recording it to heart.


    ¡°Oh, right, someone seemed to be monitoring you.¡±


    ¡°I know. It¡¯s fine to leave a substitute.¡± Lin Yun nodded. As soon as he started walking up the stairs, he had known that a young mage had been following him. He probably had been dispatched by Dn, but since the young mage didn¡¯t take any overt action, Lin Yun also felt disinclined to make a move.


    ¡°Good.¡± Solomon directly cast a Clone spell and a copy of Solomon appeared in the room.


    Lin Yun also softly whispered an incantation and summoned a Water Elemental, and the Magic Array quickly rotated. The Water Elemental soon adopted Lin Yun¡¯s physical characteristics. Even Lin Yun¡¯s mana fluctuations were identical. As long as no one entered the room, nobody would find out about these substitutes.


    ¡°Merlin, if I had invited you to join the Sage Tower earlier, would you have agreed?¡± Solomon couldn¡¯t help sighing when he saw that Water Elemental.


    This Water Elemental didn¡¯t feel as realistic as the clone and was also more troublesome than his own Clone spell, but it shouldn¡¯t be forgotten that the person before him was only a 5th Rank Great Mage. Being able to use a Water Elemental instead of a Clone spell was already a very amazing achievement.


    No wonder his teacher, Jouyi, kept praising this young Great Mage to no end. Just from this, it could be seen how Merlin¡¯s magic simtion ability was far better than that of a High Mage, even as a 5th Rank Great Mage. This already couldn¡¯t be described as mere talent. Solomon even felt that this young Great Mage was born for magic. Maybe one day, Thousand Sails City would have its first Heaven Mage.


    Unfortunately, he hadn¡¯t agreed to join the Sage Tower.


    This wasn¡¯t the first time Solomon felt regretful about this.


    Each time he looked at this young Great Mage, Solomon would feel as if he had just met him, feeling surprise and shock every time. And this also made Solomon sigh as he thought about what might have been. If he had made a move earlier, Merlin might have joined the Sage Tower.


    ¡°This is hard to say...¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t know how he should answer at this moment.


    Solomon sighed once again and cast a Mage Eye to check outside the room. After confirming that there was only one young mage, he cast an Invisibility spell and muttered, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we will meet up at the entrance.¡±


    After saying that, Solomon directly left the room.


    ¡°This is bullying...¡± Lin Yun scratched his cheek. Invisibility was something unique to High Mages. Although he could use the Magic Array to simte it, he wouldn¡¯t be able to maintain it for more than thirty seconds.


    But naturally, this minor matter wouldn¡¯t stump Lin Yun...


    He took out his Book of Death, put his hand on the first page, and quickly cast Haste. And one of the five empty Ultimate Spell Slots quickly lit up.


    After finishing this, Lin Yun cast a Shadow Walk and suddenly turned into a faint shadow. Although he didn¡¯tpletely hide himself, it was no different from being invisible among the shadows. Moreover, Shadow Walk had an advantage. As long as Lin Yun was amidst the shadows, the mana fluctuations would tightly converge, and even a High Mage like Dn wouldn¡¯t be able to notice.


    At the same time, he poured mana into the Book of Death and activated the upgraded spell.


    Lin Yun¡¯s speed rose greatly, and with the effect of Shadow Walk, Lin Yun almost effortlessly avoided the surveince of that young mage. It took less than a minute for him to pass throughyers uponyers of guards before reaching that basement.


    Lin Yun waited for a moment in the basement until Solomon arrived.


    ¡°So fast?¡± Solomon was started when he saw Lin Yun.


    Solomon originally thought that unless he met Dn himself, he would bepletely unimpeded on his way down, so it would be impossible for Merlin to overtake him.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected that Merlin would already be waiting for him when he arrived in the basement. Moreover, it looked as if he had been waiting for a fair bit.


    ¡®Fuck, I really should have tied him to the Sage Tower back then!¡¯ Solomon fiercely cursed inwardly before whispering the rune to open the secret entrance.


    The two then saw an alchemy array slowly appearing on an empty wall.


    ¡°This is...¡± Lin Yun frowned when he saw that array.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Nothing...¡± Lin Yun wasn¡¯t sure, so in the end, he could only shake his head and warn, ¡°But after going in, you had better be careful...¡±


    ¡°Can you break this alchemy array?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± Lin Yun crouched in front of the array and carefully looked over every magic circuit while frantically rousing his Magic Arrays as he started analyzing the alchemy array¡¯syout.


    Seconds slowly passed, but Lin Yun¡¯s frown actually grew more severe.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Solomon looked more and more anxious as he waited on the side, urging him two or three times during the process.


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush me, it¡¯s fine...¡± Lin Yun impatiently waved his hand.


    In fact, there was no trouble breaking the alchemy array.


    This alchemy array was only Master level, and breaking this kind ofyout wasn¡¯t an issue for a Master Alchemist like Lin Yun. What truly troubled him was the alchemy array itself.


    When he saw the alchemy array, a thought appeared in Lin Yun¡¯s mind. ¡®nar Path!¡¯


    That¡¯s right, the entire array¡¯syout was a custom-made nar Path!


    But then, Lin Yun found out that the source of that nar Path was too huge.


    No no, it wasn¡¯t a huge mana crystal, but rather, it was the entire Ash Tower...


    The mana source of this array was the Ash Tower itself. In other words, if the alchemy array became active, the Ash Tower would be supplying the mana for it. This was abnormal. There was only one exnation...


    This nar Path was unstable!


    This was the real reason Lin Yun didn¡¯t dare to activate it.


    It was extremely dangerous to set foot on an unstable nar Path. One moment of carelessness and one would be torn apart by the spatial cracks.


    Lin Yun was a bit uncertain at the moment.


    Was it worth getting through so much danger for the possibility of getting a me Spirit?


    The Magic Arrays never stopped working, and the entire alchemy array had been dissected by Lin Yun as he kept analyzing it over and over.


    ¡°Eh?¡± By the 6th analysis, Lin Yun finally made a new discovery.

 Chapter 172 - Demiplane

    <h4>Chapter 172: Demine</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    And it was a big discovery...


    ¡®Turns out it¡¯s a Demine...¡¯ Lin Yun didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he patted the dust off his hand.


    He had actually been confused by an alchemy array.


    And it wasn¡¯t because the array was too profound...


    It was because the array was too simple.


    And it was a Master Alchemist level array!


    Lin Yun had never heard of a Demine being attached to a Master level array, this was like using fodder to feed arge Dragon, this was abuse!


    Only those peak Heaven Mages had the power to open a Demine. They would use countless arrays to open their own worlds from nothingness. These worlds stood outside of Noscent since their inceptions, not receiving any binding from thews. Thews of these worlds were an embodiment of the master¡¯s will, and these worlds also depended on their masters to function.


    What kind of frightening power was needed to keep a world working? Even transmitting it couldn¡¯t be handled by a Master Array.


    Thus, Lin Yun hadn¡¯t even considered it...


    Untilter, when Lin Yun had analyzed that alchemy array for the sixth time, and he suddenly discovered that the crucial magic patterns of that alchemy array didn¡¯t seem to bepletely aimed at opening a nar Path. Although it had some spatial stabilization magic patterns, more of them were used for mana transmission and rune transmission.


    What kind of ne would use mana transmission and rune transmission? Only a Demine...


    Everything became clear to Lin Yun then.


    That¡¯s right, a Demine was most likely hidden behind that nar Path, or else this array¡¯s crucial magic patterns wouldn¡¯t have used mana transmission and rune transmission, and neither would the array have been connected to the Ash Tower. After all, a tower like the Ash Tower was already a true fortress. When fully operational, it could only be described as an extinction-level firepower. That power supplying the mana of a Master Array was simply unimaginable.


    The only exnation was a Demine.


    But if it was a Demine, then a Master Array wouldn¡¯t be enough...


    Arriving at this point, Lin Yun frowned once again.


    After all, Rudolph was a Court Mage in the 3rd Dynasty, his authority was sky-high. As long as he wanted, he could invite an Artisan that was proficient in arrays, so why would he use a Master Array to connect to his Demine?


    ¡°Merlin...Merlin...¡± When Solomon saw Lin Yun standing up, he was looking forward to hearing the results.


    But he waited a long time and Lin Yun was still daydreaming...


    Solomon couldn¡¯t wait any longer and waved his hands in front of Lin Yun¡¯s eyes, calling out to him several times in a row before Lin Yun managed to recover.


    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re asking me?¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡± Lin Yunpletely recovered after hearing Solomon¡¯s question. He took two steps back and pointed at the array on the wall. ¡°This array can open a nar Path. If you are truly interested in Rudolph¡¯s vestige, you should use the rune to go in and take a look. But you shouldn¡¯t spend more than an hour, or else you might be lost in that ne forever.¡±


    ¡°nar Path?¡± Solomon was startled. The Sage Tower had attracted talents for over a thousand years, and three Archmages had even graduated from it, but it had always remained trapped within Thousand Sails City. Besides being restricted by its mortal enemy, the Sage Tower, it was also because they didn¡¯t have their own ne.


    Solomon, who came from the Cloud Tower, knew the importance of having their own ne...


    Why was the Cloud Tower able to stand together with the ck Tower, why was it above the countless mage forces of the Andlusa Kingdom?


    Wasn¡¯t it because the Cloud Tower had no less than seven private nes? Each of them supplied the Cloud Tower with arge amount of natural resources, and resources were important to any power. Regardless of how long a power had been around, regardless of how much territory it owned, if it couldn¡¯t keep up sufficient resources to support itself, its long reign would be history and therge territory would be taken by others.


    Nurture of talents, skill development, everything was inevitably linked to being backed by resources.


    Solomon never imagined that he would find a nar Path in the Ash Tower...


    As he thought of that, Solomon couldn¡¯t help stamping his feet. ¡®Those bastards are so lucky, they actually have a nar Path below the Ash Tower. If one day they find it, wouldn¡¯t they receive the support of this ne¡¯s resources? Wouldn¡¯t the Sage Tower end up in trouble then?¡¯


    ¡°Merlin, do... do you have a way...¡± This oue was definitely not what Solomon wanted to see, so this High Mage forced himself to try to ask, despite feeling embarrassed.


    But Solomon didn¡¯t even finish asking when Lin Yun shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t even finish asking!¡± Solomon interjected.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to finish asking. You wanted to ask if there was a way to destroy this array and make it so that the Ash Tower can never find this nar Path, right?¡±


    ¡°Right, right, right... How about it, can youe up with a way?¡±


    Lin Yun shook his head and patiently exined, ¡°Impossible. High Mage Solomon, even if I destroy this array, it¡¯s impossible to destroy the ne itself. As long as the Ash Tower finds the existence of this ne itself, it won¡¯t take much effort to arrange another alchemy array to take advantage of it...¡±


    ¡°Then what can we do? If... If the Ash Tower gets hold of this nar Path, wouldn¡¯t the Sage Tower be in extreme danger?¡±


    ¡°This is something that you should leave for me to worry about,¡± Lin Yun cryptically muttered.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Since I have the right to choose first, do you think I can afford to leave a whole ne for the Ash Tower?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Solomon¡¯s expression suddenly darkened. ¡®Damn, to think the right to loot this ne first would be his priority...¡¯


    In the end, Solomon almost cursed as he whispered the opening rune while grinding his teeth.


    Immediately afterwards, Lin Yun only felt the space twisting around him. If he didn¡¯t pay attention, it would seem like it was the same feeling as when he opened the Bone ne.


    But Lin Yun knew that there was some difference between both sides, such as the mana flow. This was the opening of a Demine, and the mana flow far surpassed that of the Bone ne because of the Ash Tower being linked with the array. Therge amount of mana released in that split second couldn¡¯t bepared to a few Abyssal Magic Diamonds.


    After the space distorted, the surroundings cleared up.


    Solomon then let out a peal of unrestrainedughter.


    ¡°Hahaha, Merlin, you can use your right to choose, hahahaha...¡±


    No wonder Solomonughed like that. What appeared before the two wasn¡¯t a ne, but rather, it was a piece ofnd floating in the void. It was only a few kilometers wide. As they stood there, they could see a meteor streaking across the sky, lightning tearing through the void, with a red sky and endless darkness below. Time and space were in chaos. The ne felt like a speck of dustpared to the Bone ne.


    The entire ne felt empty. There was no life, no Laws, and even the four basic elements, earth, water, fire, and wind, were missing.


    Seeing this, it was no wonder Solomon had suddenlyughed. This was a small ne with no value.


    At this time, let alone Solomon, even Lin Yun himself felt somewhat stunned.


    Indeed, Lin Yun already knew that this Demine would most likely be average at best.


    After all, Rudolph was a peak Heaven Mage and wouldn¡¯t have opened this Demine for long. It could be said that the entire Demine was merely in its embryonic form, and a thousand years had passed since the Dusk War. During these thousand years, Rudolph hadn¡¯t been here to maintain this Demine, so it would have definitely worsened.


    But Lin Yun truly hadn¡¯t thought that it would be this bad...


    When a Demine was first established, the first step would be to set up the living areas of the four elements. This was the foundation of all Demines, because without these four basic elements, a Demine wouldn¡¯t remain stable. It might be destroyed in the Netherstorm, or be swallowed by the chaotic passage of time and space.


    In other words, the Demine that Lin Yun just set foot on was no different from a newly established Demine...


    ¡°We should first check whether we can find Rudolph¡¯s relics...¡± Fortunately, Lin Yun didn¡¯t have much expectations for this Demine. After being stunned for a bit, he threw the disappointment to the back of his mind. In any case, this trip through this ne was free. Even if there was no reward, it would only be akin to taking a walk...


    It was actually Solomon who was nervous.


    Solomon had made a lot of preparations this time, after having spent several hundred thousand golds on the Hell Destroyer scroll and a few dozen days and nights to crack the scroll, before finally figuring out the secret hidden underneath the Ash Tower. Solomon had done everything for the chance to find Rudolph¡¯s relics.


    These relics were too important for the Sage Tower. It was the most likely opportunity for him to make the Sage Tower rise...

 Chapter 173 - Library

    <h4>Chapter 173: Library</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The entire Demine was only a few kilometers long. It was truly like a grain of dustpared to an ordinary ne. It only took the two men five minutes to search through the entire Demine.


    They found a tower amidst the desert.


    This was the only ce emitting mana fluctuations in the entire Demine. If Rudolph truly left relics behind, they were most likely stored there.


    ¡°Quick, quick, let¡¯s check it out!¡± Solomon stood in front of the tower, his eyes lit up and an impatient expression on his face, clearly ready to go inside.


    ¡°Hold on, don¡¯t be in such a hurry...¡± Lin Yun quickly pulled Solomon back.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Look at this...¡± Lin Yun pointed at the gate, where a dark golden veined pattern was flickering. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, it should be an Elemental Summon enchanted by the Heaven Mage himself. What kind of Elemental woulde out of it?¡±


    ¡°Damn...¡± Solomon looked at it and almost broke out in a cold sweat. As a peak High Mage, how could he not see that this was a an Elemental Summon?


    And a Heaven Rank Elemental Summon wasn¡¯t to be trifled with...


    If the one summoned were an Elemental King, he would certainly suffer. For a Heaven Rank Mage, an Elemental King with the strength of an Archmage would be used to guard the house. But to a 9th Rank High Mage and a 5th Rank Great Mage, such a being would be an invincible existence.


    ¡°Merlin, do you have an idea?¡±


    ¡°I need some time...¡± Lin Yun nodded and slowly crouched down, rotating his Magic Arrays once again to start analyzing this Elemental Summon enchantment.


    Fortunately, Rudolph didn¡¯t leave behind this Elemental Summon to guard against other mages; that much was certain. Although the pattern on the ground usedplicated spell enchantment and mana patterns, it wasn¡¯t hidden, so it didn¡¯t aplish much when it came to defending from the intrusion of other mages.


    Let alone Lin Yun, who had the Magic Array that was well suited to cracking enchantments, even an ordinary High Mage would be able to break it as long as they had enough time.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t need much time before he was able to crack the Elemental Summoning. He then whispered a few Nesser Runes and the characters on the ground melted at a shocking speed, just like ice exposed under the midday sun.


    ¡°Go.¡±


    ¡°Looks like you didn¡¯t take up the loot priority for nothing...¡± From watching Lin Yun decipher the array outside, Solomon could still say that his own level of skill in alchemy wasn¡¯t nearly good enough and he normally didn¡¯t see any problem with it, but he was thoroughly convinced this time.


    He knew to some extent how much trouble that array on the ground could have been. It was an Elemental Summon enchantment left behind by a Heaven Mage after all.


    Even though it was out in the open, it still wasn¡¯t something that could be broken so easily. It would have taken himself at least 3 hours.


    But in the hands of that young Great Mage, it only took ten minutes...


    At this time, Solomon had no choice but to admit that he truly deserved the loot priority.


    ¡°Haha...¡± Lin Yun absent-mindedly chuckled, and remained quiet.


    He was lost in his thoughts.


    Why would Rudolph put this Elemental Summon enchantment here?


    It definitely couldn¡¯t guard against other mages...


    If it had been for that purpose, the array wouldn¡¯t have been arranged like this. Not being hidden at all meant that it had no defenses.


    But if it wasn¡¯t to guard against other mages, what was it guarding?


    Was it to guard against lifeforms born from the Demine?


    ¡®This... Was he that far-sighted?¡¯


    After all, the four elements didn¡¯t exist in this Demine, so countless years would need to pass before a lifeform could be born. Did Rudolph have so much free time that he prepared an Elemental Summon in advance?


    ¡°Wait...¡± As the two were about to enter, a thought appeared in Lin Yun¡¯s mind, ¡®What if that Demine hadn¡¯t been created by Rudolph?¡¯


    ¡®A Demine born naturally?¡¯ When this possibility urred to him, it made him jump up, startled.


    There were an endless amount of nes scattered through the void. Even the mages at the peak of the magic era didn¡¯t dare to say that they understood the secrets to the endless nes. Demines weren¡¯t something that could only be established by Heaven Mages. Among the Demines, some were also naturally born.


    But there were very few of them...


    In Noscent¡¯s long history, there were no more than five mages who possessed a naturally born Demine. They were all legendary existences, bing outstanding figures in the ne Colonization Era because of their Demines giving them superior advantages.


    Lin Yun clearly remembered the Great Astrologian, Agalon.


    That man came from the Starry Sky College. He had never really studied magic before turning forty. At around 38 or 39 years old, he was only a 5th Rank Mage.


    But at 39, Agalon found a totally new nar Path in an experiment.


    At that point, Agalon had two choices. One was to sell thispletely new nar Path in order to obtain great wealth. By then, a new nar Path was worth at least three Level 30 mana crystals, which was enough to buy two of the current Gilded Rose.


    And the other choice was to explore it himself.


    Thus, Agalon, who loved travelling and adventuring, quickly made his own decision, choosing to explore this new ne by himself.


    And as a result, after Agalon passed through the nar Path, he found a naturally born Demine on the other side.


    And that choice, which he had made due to his hobby, created the Great Astrologian that shocked the entirety of Noscent!


    Agalon¡¯s rise was too frightening.


    At 39, Agalon was still a 5th Rank Mage, but at 40, Agalon became a 9th Rank Great Mage, and at 43, he was already a High Mage. He reached the Archmage realm by 50, and at 70, Agalon finally stood in the Heaven Mage realm.


    That was when Agalon finally disyed his frightening power to others.


    In that year, Agalon and a peak Heaven Mage who had already established his own Demine had a fight that shocked all of Noscent. It was due to that fight that people learnt how frightening naturally born nes were. Giving close to unlimited mana reserves, and nearly invincible bodies... This was the power of a full world.


    If the Elemental Summon array left behind by Rudolph was truly there to guard against the intrusions of the lifeforms born from this ne, then Lin Yun would be at least 50% certain that this was a naturally born Demine.


    But this was still a mere conjecture.


    At least until now, Lin Yun had yet to discover any trace of life in this Demine, it was to the point that even the four elements were missing. If not for the mana fluctuations emitted by this tower, Lin Yun would have already thought that this was a dead ne...


    ¡°Merlin, take a look, quick!¡± Just as Lin Yun was lost in his thoughts, Solomon¡¯s voice came over.


    ¡°Ah, What?¡± Lin Yun followed the direction Solomon was pointing at. In the center of the tower¡¯s lobby, there was a huge carved array.


    Lin Yun¡¯s breathing stopped.


    ¡°Fuck, True Spirit level!¡±


    This was the first time Lin Yun had seen a True Spirit level array since he came to this era.


    Fortunately, this True Spirit level array was used to seal something. Besides the stifling mana fluctuations being spread outside, it didn¡¯t react to their intrusion. But even so, Lin Yun still anxiously reminded Solomon, ¡°By all means, don¡¯t get close to this array...¡±


    ¡°I know...¡± Solomon nodded, fear showing on his face. Although he didn¡¯t know what kind of array it was, but those stifling mana fluctuations made Solomon particrly afraid.


    Solomon knew that if these mana fluctuations burst out, even tens of him would be unable to resist.


    The two carefully walked past the True Spirit level array and quickly went through the second floor via the stairs on the right.


    Solomon¡¯s eyes then shone.


    Because arranged in front of him was a huge library!


    ¡°I understand! I understand...¡± Solomon stood at the door to the library, excited. This was the knowledge left behind by a Heaven Rank Mage. It would raise the level of all the mages if he could move it to the Sage Tower.


    But when Solomon tried to walk in, a soft sound echoed from inside.


    ¡°Careful!¡± Before Solomon could react, Lin Yun had already fiercely pulled him from behind, making him retreat a few steps.


    A light sound was heard as an ice cold light almost cut his hair as it brushed past his eyes...


    Solomon was covered in cold sweat.


    That was a 6th Tier Spell, Frost Ray...


    If not for Merlin pulling him back, this Frost Ray would have froze his head in half in an instant.


    That was too close.


    Solomon¡¯s heart was furiously beating as he nced inside the library, trying to see what trap let out such a fierce spell.


    What fell into his eyes were two alchemy puppets...

 Chapter 174 - Mana Vine

    <h4>Chapter 174: Mana Vine</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Puppets!¡± Solomon¡¯s face darkened.


    Solomon originally thought that the Frost Ray had been cast from a trap and had been considering how to break it. But after ncing over, Solomon understood that it would be more troublesome than a trap...


    Frost Ray was a 6th Tier Spell...


    Two puppets enchanted with Frost Ray, this firepower was no worse than a 9th Rank High Mage like himself.


    This was worthy of a Heaven Rank Mage.


    At this time, Solomon couldn¡¯t help inwardly admiring him. Only those existences who stepped in the Extraordinary realm could consider a 6th Tier Spell as nothing and casually enchant it in alchemy puppets.


    After all, enchanting a spell came at the cost of runes. A 6th Tier spell like Frost Ray needed no less than several hundreds runes. Besides someone unconventional like Lin Yun, those existences who stepped into the Extraordinary realm might be the only ones who could spent so much on puppets.


    ¡°And those are Mage Breaker models...¡± And the annoying part was that Lin Yun had to exin to him.


    ¡°...¡± Solomon panicked when he heard that, ¡®Damn, enchanted Frost Rays weren¡¯t enough, they are also Mage Breaker models?¡¯


    Mage Breaker alchemy puppets, these were true mage killers. Their magic resistance was frighteningly high. A low level spell was nothing more than a tickle to them, and their enchanted spells would inevitably have mana burn. This mana was very nauseating. Once hit, the target would feel its own mana igniting to the point of making any mage feel like dying.


    Solomon was even more afraid of making a wrong move now.


    Two puppets enchanted with 6th Tier Spells and of the most disgusting Mage Breaker model, this had already surpassed Solomon¡¯s abilities. With his current strength as a 9th Rank High Mage, handling one puppet was possible, but he didn¡¯t think his chances of sess were more than 30% if they both rushed at him...


    ¡°Merlin, we are in trouble...¡± Solomon said, depressed.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a bit troublesome...¡± Lin Yun nodded, agreeing with him, ¡®This is quite troublesome, if I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have given that spatial ring to William and Faleau


    At that time, he thought that since they were taking that group of Mages to fight in the Bone ne, they would need the Soul Essences stored in the Spatial Magic Tool. But he hadn¡¯t expected that he would enter a Demine whileing to participate in the Magic Hand¡¯s gathering in Oddrock City. Let alone that he would encounter such powerful puppets...


    ¡®What can I do...¡¯


    ¡®I can¡¯t bring these two puppets back!¡¯


    ¡®Do I have to dismantle them? That¡¯s too wasteful...¡¯


    At this time, Lin Yun¡¯s face had also darkened...


    ¡°This is Rudolph¡¯s library...¡± Solomon was only a step away from the library, but how could he dare to step in? He knew that this single step would immediately trigger the two puppets¡¯ attacks. But Solomon didn¡¯t want to give up either, as he said, this was Rudolph¡¯s library, the knowledge inside was enough to make the Sage Tower reach a whole new level!


    ¡°Merlin, what do you say? Should we stake it all? You and I can both take one... No no no, you don¡¯t need to take too much risks, as long as you can stall for time and wait for me to deal with the other one, I¡¯ll be able to back you up, how about it?¡±


    Solomon didn¡¯t pause as he said everything, Lin Yun asked with an amazed expression, ¡°What stake it all? You are talking about these two puppets?¡±


    ¡°Yes yes, these two puppets. I know that making a 5th Rank Great Mage like you facing such a powerful puppet is quite awkward, but I¡¯ll owe you a favor. It doesn¡¯t need to be for long. As long as you can stall for twenty minutes... Twenty minutes... Hey... Hold on, what are you up to!¡±


    Before Solomon could finish his words, his eyes suddenly opened wide.


    The young mage he was trying to convince gave him a strange smile before entering the library.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Solomon suddenly cursed.


    Indeed, he wanted Merlin to make a move, but he never asked for him to make a move so fast! Those were deadly puppets with 6th Tier Spells, mana burn, and magic resistance. What could he do if he went unprepared?


    ¡®No good, no good, I have to help Merlin...¡¯


    ¡®Forget it, I¡¯ll go with the bare minimum.¡¯


    After Solomon quickly incanted a few low tier spells on himself, he followed with a Runic Shield and rushed towards the library.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    The 9th Rank High then froze, his expression went through a multitude of changes. From lifeless to doubtful, from doubtful to shock. Solomon felt like a mouse trapped between a cat¡¯s paws.


    The two puppets were already copsed on the floor and the young mage was stepping on one of the puppet with a foot, trying to dismantle the puppet with force.


    Moreover, he was cursing as he dismantled, ¡°Shit, this is too heavy. I can¡¯t carry it back...¡±


    ¡°Me... Merlin?¡± Solomon looked like a ghost as he watched this scene, he was frighteningly pale. Even his voice couldn¡¯t help shivering...


    ¡°Ah? What is it?¡±


    ¡°How... How did you do it?¡±


    ¡°I shut down their mechanical system?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Solomon almost spat blood, ¡®Aren¡¯t alchemists too broken? Facing two puppets, I almost burnt my brain thinking of a n, not even finding a decent one, and when I finally decide to risk it, a single alchemist went in and shut down the two puppets!¡¯


    ¡°What? You lost interest in the rewards?¡± Lin Yun wiped the sweat off his forehead as he casually asked Solomon.


    ¡°Right, right, I¡¯ll take a look first...¡± After being reminded by Lin Yun, Solomon recovered. At this moment, he didn¡¯t bother to ask how Lin Yun shut down the puppets and rushed to a bookshelf to look at the loot.


    After reminding Solomon, Lin Yun got busy.


    To Lin Yun, these magic books inside the library didn¡¯t have too much importance, and even if there was a need, he could always ask Solomon to make a copy.


    What truly mattered were these two puppets.


    ¡®The Runic Magic Iron frame definitely can¡¯t be taken away...¡¯


    Runic Magic Iron was a rare magic material. The yearly output of the Andlusa Kingdom was barely enough to make ten puppets. This was also one of the reason why Mage Breaker models were so rare. Among the major forces, only those with a ne that could produce Runic Magic Iron had Mage Breaker models.


    Fortunately, the mechanical system could still be dismantled.


    This mechanical system could be studied. Lin Yun intended to make the group of alchemist at the alchemy workshop emte it and see if they could use it on mining puppets.


    A few alchemy arrays could actually be dismantled, but they were useless to Lin Yun. As long as he had enough materials, Lin Yun could draw a dozen such arrays anytime.


    The only things left were the four arms.


    These four arms had Frost Rays enchanted onto them, as long as enough mana was supplied, it would form aplete cross-fire defense system which would be perfect for the camp in the Bone ne.


    ¡°Merlin... Merlin,e over quickly, look at what I found...¡± Just as Lin Yun finished dismantling the second puppet, Solomon¡¯s voice could be heard.


    ¡°What did you find?¡±


    ¡°Take a look...¡±


    Solomon handed him a ck book. What caught Lin Yun¡¯s eyes were the burnt letters of ¨C Mana Vine Breeding ¨C on the cover.


    ¡°Mana Vine, Merlin, Mana Vine...¡± Solomon attentively watched the ck book while smiling and squirming.


    ¡°Yes, Mana Vine...¡± Lin Yun casually flipped a few pages. This ck book was indeed exining how to breed Mana Vines. It looked like Rudolph considered this Demine important, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have started gathering knowledge on Mana Vines while the four elements were still missing.


    Mana Vines were a very mysterious type of nt. Almost every mage wanted to breed some Mana Vine because they could automatically absorb mana from the void. Usually, the poorest the void environment was, the more mana they could gather.


    Moreover, after absorbing mana from the void, they would automatically transform and purify it before forming a pool of mana under the Mana Vines, storing all the mana.


    Just this was enough to make Mana Vines priceless. Just thinking about it, having a few Mana Vines inside a tower, absorbing mana day and night before storing it in a pond... This was a never ending source of mana.


    Unfortunately, Mana Vines grew in a very harsh environment. Harsh to the point that it was impossible for them to survive in Noscent. No Mana Vine had appeared in Noscent for the past millennium.


    But from this it could be seen that Rudolph¡¯s Demine was most likely a naturally formed ne.


    Because only a naturally formed ne would give Mana Vines a chance to grow.


    But it seemed that Rudolph didn¡¯t find any Mana Vine Seed, otherwise this Demine wouldn¡¯t be in this death-like state. Just a Mana Vine alone would be enough for the Demine to not have to rely on the Ash Tower, and that array outside simply wouldn¡¯t need to exist.


    Naturally, Rudolph being unable to find the seed of the Mana Vine didn¡¯t mean that Lin Yun couldn¡¯t find it either...


    In fact, Lin Yun was fairly certain that the ne he could open with the Dusk Fire had at least one Mana Vine Seed. In the days of mana exhaustion, a few Heaven Mages joined hand to invade that ne and seized that Mana Vine Seed. But unfortunately, that seed wasn¡¯t able to survive in Noscent.


    ¡°Send me a copyter.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Solomon straightforwardly answered. Although a book like ¨C Mana Vine Breeding ¨C was precious, it didn¡¯t have a huge importance to the Sage Tower. It would at best be used for the breeding methods, to test whether they could be used to breed other magic nts.


    ¡®Eh? What is that...¡¯ After returning ¨C Mana Vine Breeding ¨C to Solomon, Lin Yun wanted to return to the puppets and see if he could dismantle something else, but a red colored book caught his attention.


    It was ¨C Key Points for Elemental Spirit Capture ¨C.

 Chapter 175 - Unexpected Guest

    <h4>Chapter 175: Unexpected Guest</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Ha?¡± Lin Yun suddenly froze. It was a truly neglected magic book. Almost no mages would be able to encounter an Elemental Spirit during their lifetimes. Unless they truly had the need for it, most mages wouldn¡¯t bother even skimming through that knowledge.


    Based on this, Lin Yun was almost certain that Rudolph had already discovered an Elemental Spirit, and it was most likely in this Demine...


    Lin Yun thought about it and took ¨C Key Points for Elemental Spirit Capture ¨C from the bookshelf before casually flipping through a few pages. Sure enough, the several pages exining how to capture Elemental Spirits had been frequently searched through before. There were clear signs of wear and some finger traces could be seen among some lines.


    Seeing this, Lin Yun knew that he didn¡¯t have to keep looking any farther.


    There was definitely a me Spirit in that Demine, and it was most likely an Upper Rank me Spirit. He deduced it from Solomon¡¯s story about the whole Ash Tower being burnt to cinders. If everything had been burnt to the ground, even the Heaven Mage¡¯s relics would have be ashes.


    ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate, there are so many precious magic books, but they can¡¯t all be taken away...¡± Solomon¡¯s spatial pockets weren¡¯t much more spacious than Lin Yun¡¯s, and sadly, there were too many books in the library. Solomon spent ten minutes filling the two spatial pockets with about three to four hundred books, but this was like a drop of water in the oceanpared to what was left in the rest of the library. If he didn¡¯t look closely, it wouldn¡¯t even be possible to tell that the stock of books in the library had decreased.


    ¡°You should be happy with what you have...¡± Lin Yun twitched as he casually put the book in his pocket.


    ¡°How about this, Merlin, let¡¯s continue exploring. I have a feeling that we will get more rewards if we keep exploring deeper...¡±


    ¡°The danger would definitely increase...¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s words made Solomon hesitate. ¡°This...¡± He paused to think. It was true, the Demine Rudolph left behind did have a lot of danger. Just the entrance of the tower had an Elemental Summon. A mere library actually had two Mage Breaker puppets defending it. Who knew what danger they would meet if they kept searching?


    But Solomon was quite unwilling to give up...


    This was a heaven-sent opportunity. It wouldn¡¯t be easy toe back if he missed it. And that group of scoundrels from the Ash Tower wouldn¡¯t be passive. Once they found out the secret of the Demine, that Dusk Tower would certainlye whining, too.


    ¡°How about we try a bit more? Twenty minutes. After twenty minutes, we will return, regardless of what we gain!¡± Solomon wanted to leave, but he was still a bit unwilling.


    ¡°Okay, twenty minutes it is.¡± Lin Yun nodded and didn¡¯t try to dissuade Solomon.


    Because Lin Yun knew that the true danger of the tower was actually underground, or else it wouldn¡¯t be covered by such a fierce alchemy array.


    It could be understood just by looking at this library.


    It seemed huge, but when Lin Yun nced at the book, he only sawmon knowledge. To Solomon and the Sage Tower, this information might be very important, but those were just ordinary books to a Heaven Mage. The only particrly important one might be the ¨C Mana Vine Breeding ¨C and ¨C Key Points for Elemental Spirit Capture ¨C.


    Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t have been two puppets guarding this library...


    After they left the library, they made a circle around the 2nd floor. On the way, Lin Yun broke seven or eight arrays, but they didn¡¯t find anything major.


    As they were getting discouraged, the two nned to stop the exploration and head back, when Solomon suddenly eximed, ¡°Merlin! Come check!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lin Yun followed Solomon¡¯s finger and couldn¡¯t help being surprised.


    mes were suddenly seeping out of a hidden door, about a hundred meters ahead of them...


    Mana fluctuations were slowly leaking, neitherrge nor fierce, but Lin Yun could feel that the Fire Elements within were iparably pure. These were a sort of mana fluctuations that Lin Yun had never met before. It felt as if he were suddenly looking at actual mes instead of just sensing mana.


    ¡®Could it be...¡¯ When Lin Yun thoughts reached this stage, he hurriedly fished out ¨C Key Points for Elemental Spirit Capture ¨C from his pocket and flipped to the pages mentioning me Spirits.


    ¡°Merlin?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t press me, I have to check something first...¡± Lin Yun checked three times before feeling sure that he had grasped the key points and raising his head from the book. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Those mana fluctuations were too strange. The two didn¡¯t dare to be neglectful and stood in the hallway, buffing themselves with all kinds of spells and abilities. Fire Resistance, Elemental Sharpness, Quickened Casting, strengthening themselves to the limits. Once they were done, they slowly walked to that hidden door.


    ¡°Wait...¡± Just as the pair arrived a dozen meters away from the door, Lin Yun felt an icy aura spreading over.


    This was definitely abnormal.


    When the mes were seeping out of the hidden door, they actually carried out iparably pure fire elements. But how could the iparably pure fire aura suddenly turn icy?


    Lin Yun remained on guard.


    He sent a Mage Eye over. When the Mage Eye reached the door, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes widened.


    Because he noticed a middle-aged mage fighting!


    ¡®Dn!¡¯ Lin Yun¡¯s jaw almost dropped to the ground. A few hours ago, he had almost fought with Dn in the Ash Tower, and to his surprise, Dn was now fighting a group of Frost Elementals.


    A huge array was set up inside the room, it was a Teleportation Gate that covered nearly the entire room with its blue, flickering radiance. Now, a lot of ice elements were spreading from the center of the room, one after the other, rushing out of the Teleportation Gate...


    Those were Frost Elementals...


    They were Elemental lifeforms with strength equivalent to that of Great Mages. One or two wouldn¡¯t be an issue, but more than twenty... That definitely wasn¡¯t something to be trifled with. The concentrated attack of over twenty Frost Elementals wasn¡¯t something a High Mage could easily deal with.


    Moreover, there were far more than twenty Frost Elementals in that room.


    At first nce, Lin Yun counted over a hundred, and packed together, they made the room look like an ice world.


    Fluttering ice and snow, whistling gales...


    Dn was simply drowning in an ocean of Frost Elementals.


    Indeed, even if the power Dn disyed was quite formidable, rousing the fire elements in the atmosphere, his staff continuously flickering as he kept incanting all kinds of spells, each of which would make a Frost Elemental copse, there was just too many of them...


    The huge array on the ground felt as if it had to lead straight to the Elemental ne, incessantly summoning Frost Elementals, one after the other, faster and faster. Its rate already surpassed Dn¡¯s casting speed.


    ¡°Fuck...¡± Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help cursing when the Mage Eye entered the room.


    Sure enough, just as Lin Yun cursed, Dn retreated.


    Then, the three individuals froze in the hallway.


    Staring at each other...


    ¡°How could you be here!¡± In the end, Dn was the first to recover.


    ¡°Right, how could we be here?¡± Lin Yun awkwardly chuckled.


    This was too awkward...


    This was the domain of the Ash Tower. The two had snuck inside, but were caught red-handed by the master of the Ash Tower...


    Although Dn didn¡¯t dare to offend Jouyi or the Magic Hand, he was still the master of the Ash Tower in the end...


    ¡°Right, how could we be in here?¡± Solomon shamelessly passed the hot potato.


    But in his mind, Solomon was cursing Dn and his ancestors. ¡®How can that bastard be so loathsome? I barely managed to convince Merlin to apany me in this exploration, thinking of getting so benefits, but in the end, a bastard like you showed up?¡¯


    In his worry, Solomon¡¯s thoughts became rather drastic.


    ¡®Damn, what should I do now? Do I have to kill you?¡¯


    But even if Solomon wanted, he unfortunately couldn¡¯t.


    Solomon clearly understood that he only had around a 30% chance of beating Dn in a fight. Even if Merlin joined in, it would only increase the odds to perhaps 50%, by Solomon¡¯s estimate. Dn wouldn¡¯t be able to kill them, but he could easily escape. Once he returned to the Ash Tower, the two would definitely be in huge trouble...


    Dn actually didn¡¯t need to do anything. He only had to disable the array outside, and at that time, the two of them would be stuck in the Demine forever.


    ¡°Merlin, let¡¯s go! Quick!¡± Solomon made a prompt decision, giving up on the Demine¡¯s riches!


    Although the heritage of a Heaven Mage was very precious, it wasn¡¯t worth risking their fate for it.


    But after saying this, Solomon still couldn¡¯t help secretly cursing, ¡®Fucking Dn, how is your nose so sensitive? Are you a dog? Howe you aren¡¯t meditating in your room? Why did you follow us to this Demine instead? ...Forget it, regardless of why Dn followed, we still have to leave first...¡¯


    If the two could get away, then they might be able to use the array as a threat to get some benefits from the Sage Tower...


    Solomon¡¯s heart recovered as he thought of this, vigntly guarding against a potential attack from Dn while quietly pulling Lin Yun behind him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡±


    ¡°No, wait...¡±


    At this time, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes were still fixed on Dn and the previous awkward smile had already disappeared, reced by a faint sneer.


    ¡°That¡¯s a very good disguise you have there...¡±

 Chapter 176 - Syudos

    <h4>Chapter 176: Syudos</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°What disguise?¡± Solomon asked.


    The 9th Rank High Mage looked at Dn carefully, before turning to look at Lin Yun while full of doubt. ¡®What does he mean? Is Merlin trying to say that this Dn is an impersonator? That doesn¡¯t seem right...


    ¡®I¡¯ve been struggling with Dn for decades, we even fought over ten times. It could be said that I¡¯m more familiar with Dn than the mages of the Ash Tower. That person before us, whether it is his motions, expressions, or even mana fluctuations, they are all exactly the same as Dn¡¯s.¡¯ On this, Solomon was certain that he wasn¡¯t wrong.


    ¡°Merlin...¡± Solomon would usually remain silent and not say anything out of respect for that young Great Mage, but this couldn¡¯t happen now. The situation wasn¡¯t very good, so after a slight hesitation, he asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you mistaken?¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t you understand if you keep watching?¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t exin. He only smiled before fishing out ¨C Key Points for Elemental Spirit Capture ¨C from his pocket...


    ¡°Let me see... How to capture Upper Rank me Spirits...¡± Lin Yun said, before also reminding ¡°Dn¡±, ¡°What are you watching me for? Your army has already arrived!¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Dn was startled and angry, but he hastily turned due to Lin Yun¡¯s reminder and noticed over a dozen Frost Elementals breaking through the wall of mes blocking them and forcing their ways towards him.


    Although there were only a dozen Frost Elementals, they would have a steady flow of reinforcements. At this time, Dn didn¡¯t dare to neglect them and hastily started chanting his incantations, getting ready to fight the dozen Frost Elementals.


    At this time, sparks flew within the world of ice and snow as the intensity of the battle was enough to leave any High Mage dumbstruck. The Frost Elementals were almost suicidal, hindering Dn¡¯s every move. And despite thetter only taking a short time to deal with the first dozen Frost Elementals, unfortunately, many more Frost Elementals were already surrounding him.


    Lin Yun¡¯s side waspletely different. Those rushing Frost Elementals didn¡¯t seem to care about Lin Yun, and not even a single attack flew his way. But Lin Yun was getting busy. He first put up an Ice Wall before starting to browse ¨C Key Points for Elemental Spirit Capture ¨C.


    ¡°Oh, right, what¡¯s your true name?¡± Lin Yun looked at a few pages, looking as if he had failed to grasp the crux of what he needed to know before raising his head to ask.


    ¡°My true name...¡± Dn suddenly froze when Lin Yun asked him that question...


    As a result of that distraction, a me Barrier was cast a second toote and three Frost Elementals suddenly found a gap. A sharp sound was heard as the three Frost Elementals ruthlessly aimed at Dn¡¯s chest.


    Dn managed to mend his Runic Shield with great difficulty before being able to stop their attack. But as he was flustered, he immediately started cursing, ¡°Fuck, what do you have to do with my true name!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just asking, nothing more...¡± Lin Yun¡¯s lips twitched before he returned to being immersed in the book.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Ah, I remember, isn¡¯t it nliss? Or was it Eliss? Doesn¡¯t matter, I can just try them...¡± As Lin Yun said that, he attempted the incantation written in the book, using one true name after the other.


    Naturally, these attempts didn¡¯t work.


    nliss and Eliss definitely weren¡¯t his true name...


    The incantation itself had the power to bind Elemental Spirits. Even if the true name was incorrect, that kind of power wouldn¡¯t change. And with Lin Yun acting shamelessly, using true name after true name, that incantation had been chanted over ten times, with ten true names being used. The dozens of chants were enough to put Dn on edge.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Dn, who had been busy being surrounded by more and more Frost Elementals, suddenly lost his mind under Lin Yun¡¯s incessant chanting. After making quite a few mistakes, Dn was thoroughly flooded by Ice Elements.


    At that time, numerous Ice Elements had piled up in the entire hallway, and the visible blue mana fluctuations could be seen converging, almost freezing the air as various Ice Spells indiscriminately rained over. Even Dn, a 9th Rank High Mage, hadpletely lost the ability to counterattack. He waspletely relying on the Runic Shield for defense.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry, I remember the names of a few dozen of Upper Rank me Spirits. Just wait, I¡¯ll try them one by one. Who knows, maybe the next one is the one...¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Dn was going berserk.


    ¡°That¡¯s your attitude? Then I¡¯ll try other incantations...¡± Lin Yun wasn¡¯t fazed by him, as he simply turned another page.


    ¡°You...¡± Dn¡¯s words abruptly stopped. He restrained his anger and tried to use the calmest voice possible to ask, ¡°What do you want in the end?¡±


    ¡°What do I want? I should be asking you that. What are you trying to do? You, an Upper Rank me Spirit, disguised yourself as a human and want to scare us?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to scare you, I only...¡±


    ¡°Only what? Only wanted to use us to show you the way...?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s smile carried a hard-to-conceal ridicule. ¡°Deliberately activating the array to be besieged by Frost Elementals before trying to scare us back to Noscent as Dn, all that to get ess to the nar Path. Your idea was very good...¡±


    ¡°I... I don¡¯t know what you are talking about!¡±


    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t deny it so fast, wait till I¡¯m done talking. Then I¡¯ll have plenty of ways to make you recognize it...¡± Lin Yun sneered as he continued, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, you definitely saw Dn, which is why you can transform into him and imitate his mana fluctuations. You even know that the one Dn wants to kill the most is the High Mage standing behind me, Solomon. Thus, you revealed killing intent towards Solomon. Unfortunately, you didn¡¯t know that Dn wouldn¡¯t dare to kill Solomon today...¡±


    Each of Lin Yun¡¯s words made Dn panic. After those few sentences, Dn already made eight casting mistakes. This was simply impossible for a 9th Rank High Mage. Thankfully, the Runic Shield was still powerful enough to hold. Regardless of whether it was taking physical attacks or magic attacks, it disyed a shocking defensive ability.


    At this time, there were close to two hundred Frost Elementals surrounding Dn. And with Dn making all kinds of mistakes, the Runic Shield could be said to be the only thing protecting his life.


    But even so, Dn couldn¡¯t keep holding on.


    At this time, Lin Yun said, ¡°If you want to refute me, it¡¯s pretty simple, just use a non-Fire System spell.¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Dn immediately made another mistake.


    ¡°Pretending to be Dn while only using Fire Spells, do you think we are fools?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Solomon¡¯s face suddenly turned red. ¡®Pah, I¡¯m not as cunning as you, how the hell could you tell that this was a me Spirit pretending to be Dn?¡¯


    But while Solomon cursed inwardly, he had no choice but to show an ¡°it was obvious from the start¡± expression on his face.


    Nothing could be done about it, he couldn¡¯t admit that he was a fool, could he?


    ¡°Speak... What do you want!¡± At this time, the Upper Rank me Spirit pretending to be Dn no longer attempted to refute him.


    Because he simply couldn¡¯t try to refute anymore.


    Two hundred Frost Elementals were besieging him, and one human was there holding the ¨C Key Points for Elemental Spirit Capture ¨C while trying to figure out his true name. Each incantation would bring a short binding effect. This wouldn¡¯t normally matter, but in this situation, it was simply pouring oil on the fire. Even a proud Upper Rank me Spirit had no choice but to show some flexibility.


    ¡°Serve me.¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± The me Spirit coldly snorted, ¡°As a king among Elemental Spirits, how could I serve a mere Great Mage? Change your condition, Human. I admit that you are very clever, but honestly, you still aren¡¯t worthy to make me acknowledge you. Wait until you reach Rudolph¡¯s level of power, you might be able to convince me to serve you then.¡±


    ¡°You are wrong again...¡± Lin Yun shook his head, not getting angry because of the me Spirit¡¯s dismissive attitude. ¡°But worthiness is not decided by strength. Rudolph, despite his power as a Heaven Mage, didn¡¯t manage to escape you after falling. You even burnt his corpse to ashes. I do not want this kind of servant, I wantplete acknowledgement!¡±


    ¡°You are insane...¡±


    ¡°Haha, do you really think that I don¡¯t know what your true name is?¡±


    ¡°Ridiculous, even Rudolph didn¡¯t know my true name. Is a mere Great Mage like you really trying to guess my true name? Human, I¡¯ll give you a final bit of advice, don¡¯t waste your time with scheming and changing the condition, or else you¡¯ll get nothing in the end.¡±


    ¡°Really? Syudos, that¡¯s what you¡¯ll go with...¡± Lin Yun flipped to thest page of the book. There was only one spell, which used blood energy to bind an Elemental Spirit. This was the most direct, and also the most dangerous method to bind an Elemental Spirit in the book.


    Seed, and a soul contract would be signed with the Elemental Spirit.


    Fail, and the caster would die from his blood being drained to thest drop.

 Chapter 177 - Blood Binding

    <h4>Chapter 177: Blood Binding</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°I... I don¡¯t understand what you are talking about!¡±


    After Lin Yun said the true name, Syudos, the me Spirit¡¯s voice became more flustered. And not only was it more flustered, but it quickly began to feel endless fear and despair. ¡°No... No! Fuck! What do you think you are doing? Stop, now!¡±


    Unfortunately, no one could stop the Blood Binding once it started...


    Lin Yun slightly cut his left wrist, letting blood drip on the hallway¡¯s floor as he chanted a long incantation in Nesser in a deep and hoarse voice. It sounded like an ancient ritual.


    ¡°Impossible... How could you know my true name!¡± The me Spirit¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t as arrogant as before. He had already stopped caring about the battle against the Frost Elementals, only keeping up a few basic defensive spells as they swarmed over him.


    Because these Frost Elementals were no longer his most threatening opponent.


    Even if they drowned him, he would only have to return to the sealed array. There was no difference between a millennium or ten thousand years to an immortal me Spirit. But if the Blood Binding was sessful, he would have no opportunity to get free.


    As he recalled the effects of a Blood Binding, the me Spirit started struggling frantically.


    With an explosion, Dn¡¯s silhouette disappeared, turning into a clump of raging mes. zing mana fluctuations spread out and a few Frost Elementals around him instantly evaporated, transforming into a white mist. It felt likeva was flowing down the entire hallway as the mes spread everywhere, sharply elevating the temperature.


    Facing the threat of the Blood Binding, the me Spirit almost burst with full power, rousing the fire elements to a boil, making it seem like even the air was burning.


    Unfortunately, half of the Blood Binding had already beenpleted.


    The dripping blood on the floor had turned into a scarlet mist, outlining some sort ofplicated mana pattern in the air. As Lin Yun¡¯s incantation progressed, that mist turned into blood-colored chains, coiling around Syudos one after the other...


    ¡°How could I know your true name? Simple... I guessed.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Syudos, who had already returned into his me Spirit Incarnation form, nearly fell down when he heard that.


    ¡®Guessed... Guessed...¡¯


    Fortunately, Syudos was already a me Spirit Incarnation, or else he might have spat blood. Dn spent decades, three people from the council spent a few hundred years, Rudolph spent a thousand years, but none of them managed to find out his true name... but the person before him had guessed it!


    ¡®Is there any fairness in the world?¡¯ he thought.


    ¡°This is impossible, this is impossible!¡± Syudos waspletely unable to ept such a cruel reality. He frantically struggled amidst the Frost Elementals and the blood chains, but unfortunately, no matter how much he struggled or roared, it was all for naught. It was like he was stuck in quicksand; the more he struggled and roared, the faster he would sink.


    ¡°I guessed right.¡± Lin Yun smiled, not exining. He only urged the blood shackles to tighten around Syudos.


    Lin Yun wasn¡¯t toying with him.


    He really had been guessing what Syudos¡¯ true name was.


    Syudos couldn¡¯t believe it because he still didn¡¯t know. 20,000 yearster, Noscent would progressively suffer from mana exhaustion, and at that time, even the Upper Rank Elemental Spirits would be unable to keep surviving on their own. They had no other choice but to attach themselves to a master, hoping that their master would supply them with the mana they needed to keep existing.


    Lin Yun clearly remembered that in Noscent¡¯s history, there had been about 500 Upper Elemental Spirits with known true names. Out of those spirits, about four hundred appeared during that period.


    The appearance of arge amount of Upper Rank Elemental Spirits gave the mages an opportunity they had never dared to think of before: studying the Upper Rank Elemental Spirits¡¯ system. Thus, one true name after the other had been analyzed. The distinctive traits, the abilities, the timeframe, and what matched with the Upper Elemental Spirits¡¯ true names. And in the end, theypleted an ¨C Upper Rank Elemental Spirits Compendium ¨C, greatly simplifying the capture of Elemental Spirits.


    Naturally, this book was stored in the decaying library.


    Why was Lin Yun talking so much to Syudos?


    It was in order to probe Syudos...


    Changing into Dn exined that this me Spirit had a shapeshifting ability at the very least. Burning Rudolph¡¯s corpse showed that this me Spirit¡¯s mes could reach a shockingly high temperature when they burst out. After gradually going through the process of elimination, there were few Upper Rank me Spirits left. And from the way he spoke, it seemed that he had already reached some sort of agreement with Dn, and thus he would have probably been unable to escape the Ash Tower even if he was able to escape this Demine.


    At that time, he had narrowed it down to only three true names.


    If Lin Yun still couldn¡¯t find this me Spirit¡¯s true name at the point, then he might as well jump off the ne.


    From start to finish, it took him only took a few minutes to find Syudos¡¯ true name.


    At that time, the situation was already decided.


    In fact, Syudos wasn¡¯tpletely unprepared for that attack. After turning into his Spirit form, Syudos¡¯ strength had risen up one whole level, being infinitely close to the Archmage level. But at that time, the siege of the mass of Frost Elementals, along with the bane of Elemental Spirits, the Blood Binding, formed a pincer attack that Syudos couldn¡¯t handle. Although he burst out with power a few times, evaporating dozen of Frost Elementals, the blood chains on his body were getting tighter and tighter. Moreover, there were only two or three at first, but now, there were no less than twenty blood chains coiling around his body from which blood energy leaked out and infiltrated his body. When that powerpletely infiltrated his body, he would be finished.


    The haughty Upper Rank me Spirit finally gave up.


    ¡°What... What do you want in the end?¡±


    ¡°Syudos, acknowledging me as your master is your only choice.¡±


    ¡°Okay...¡± After a short silence, Syudos loosened his expression for the first time. ¡°I can serve you, but only for a hundred years!¡±


    ¡°No no no, Syudos, you still haven¡¯t understood me. I don¡¯t want an Upper Rank me Spirit that can betray me anytime, that would mean nothing to me. I¡¯d rather break your true spirit. Like that, you could still be a magic material. I feel that this kind of magic material could be crafted into a peak Spiritual Magic Tool. It might even evolve into a True Spirit Magic Tool with sufficient good fortune...¡±


    ¡°Fuck, Are you blind? I¡¯m only worth a peak Spiritual Magic Tool? Do you know what Upper Rank Spirit Elementals are?¡± Syudos flew into a rage.


    ¡°A Spiritual Magic Tool wouldn¡¯t burn down its master¡¯s corpse...¡± Then, Lin Yun continued with a cold snort. ¡°You know what I want...¡±


    Lin Yun was excited, sure that the answer wasing.


    But after grunting in dissatisfaction, Syudos didn¡¯t say anything else. Lin Yun waited for a long time, and when he lost patience, he urged power into the blood chains. In a sh, a hundred blood chains tightened around Syudos, like a wide. The blood energy surged in his body like a tide, continuously corroding him. The originally dazzling me had already turned into a faint scarletyer.


    ¡°Two hundred years... No, three hundred years. Moreover, I swear to not betray you!¡±


    At this time, Syudos didn¡¯t dare to remain silent and offered three hundred years instantly.


    ¡°Toote.¡± Unfortunately for him, Lin Yun didn¡¯t relent, and the final blood chain coiled around the spirit. Lin Yun chanted thest part of the incantation and the blood chains lit up with a scarlet light. Syudos, who had originally been spread out like a sea of fire, waspressed into a small ball by the hundreds of blood chains.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Syudos was only able to let out a desperate shriek before being turned into a ball of fire and dragged back to Lin Yun¡¯s body.


    When Lin Yun pulled the ball of fire within his body, his five Magic Arrays began to rotate frantically. Several thousand runes formed an inescapable cage to lock Syudos in the middle of the five Magic Arrays.


    ¡®As expected of an Upper Rank me Spirit...¡¯ After making sure Syudos couldn¡¯t struggle, Lin Yun wiped the sweat off his forehead. It looked like Lin Yun had controlled the oue of the previous confrontation all along, but Lin Yun himself knew how dangerous the situation had been.


    It could be said that ever since he decided to use the Blood Binding, Lin Yun had been walking on the edge of a cliff.


    Even when the Blood Binding sessfully caught Syudos, Lin Yun still wasn¡¯t out of danger. But fortunately, Lin Yun had nock of Magic Arrays and set several thousand runes in motion to build a cage that could tie Syudos securely. Otherwise, if Syudos broke out, wouldn¡¯t Lin Yun follow after Rudolph¡¯s fate and be a pile of ashes?

 Chapter 178 - Suppression

    <h4>Chapter 178: Suppression</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    But unfortunately, Syudos had been too unwilling and hadn¡¯t given the answer Lin Yun wanted.


    Lin Yun had always wanted to know what Rudolph had done for Syudos to hate him so much. Not only did he struggle free of his binding when the Heaven Mage died, but he also burnt his corpse to ashes. After all, Rudolph and Syudos had been together for a few hundred years, perhaps even as long as a millennium. Why would Syudos do something so excessive?


    Unfortunately, Lin Yun had already used his five Magic Arrays to suppress him...


    That Upper Rank me Spirit would have to wait at least a month if he wanted to say anything. By that time, Lin Yun would have already carved all kinds of runes on his body, thoroughly fusing it with himself, no longer fearing a repeat of Rudolph¡¯s tragedy.


    But before that...


    ¡°Well, High Mage Solomon, should we...¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s return, let¡¯s return...¡± Solomon didn¡¯t wait for Lin Yun to finish and quickly called for a retreat. The spirit disguising itself as Dn had startled Solomon greatly, and he no longer had the courage to continue exploring this Demine.


    Fortunately, Lin Yun had sessfully caught Syudos making the array stop gushing Frost Elementals. It took the two of them about ten minutes to clear away the Frost Elementals in the hallway, and then they left this Demine that hid countless secrets...


    But Solomon didn¡¯t notice that when Lin Yun opened the nar Path, he said five unknown characters...


    These five characters came from the Book of Death. One was used for localization, three for opening the nar Path, and Solomon would have never expected the final one to be a dyed burst character. After a few minutes, that character would cause an explosion and destroy the nar Path, thoroughly cutting off any hope for others to enter this Demine.


    In other words...


    Lin Yun only used five characters to seize the Demine that Rudolph left behind. From now on, the Book of Death would be the only key to open this Demine.


    Just like he had said earlier: ¡°Do you think I can afford to leave a whole ne for the Ash Tower?¡±


    After the two returned to the Ash Tower, Lin Yun asked for ¨C Mana Vine Breeding ¨C from Solomon and went back to his room to transcribe a copy of it. This was the most important book to Lin Yun among Solomon¡¯s over four hundred magic books.


    In this era, a Mana Vine might only be akin to icing on the cake for a mage tower, but to Lin Yun, having a Mana Vine was truly indispensable.


    Lin Yun had already gained the Demine that Rudolph left behind. Although Lin Yun had only explored a part of the ne, and he only had a nar Path in his hands, there would inevitably be a day when he fully controlled the entire Demine. He might even tread on Astrologian Agalon¡¯s path.


    This was why the Mana Vine was truly indispensable. The mana that a Demine needed to grow was far more than what a mage could provide.


    Rudolph¡¯s situation was the perfect example. Even an esteemed Heaven Mage like him still left this Demine to be deste. It wasn¡¯t that Rudolph didn¡¯t want to take care of it, but a Demine needed too much mana to sustain it. If anything, just stabilizing the four elements would need a peak Heaven Mage¡¯s mana. If that mana wasn¡¯t provided by the Mana Vine, but by Lin Yun, then who knew how many years it would take for that Demine to truly grow?


    Naturally, it was too early to say this now.


    Before he couldpletely explore the Demine, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t dare to make excessive moves. Especially with that True Spirit rank array in the lobby... Lin Yun was very vignt about it. That was a True Spirit rank Array, with powerparable to that of an Archmage. Even a fool would know that it was suppressing something dangerous.


    Lin Yun felt that he needed to be a 5th Rank High Mage at the very least before he could approach that array. It would be better to keep his distance before that.


    Moreover, he didn¡¯t have a Mana Vine in his hands.


    Just before dawn, Lin Yunpleted the copy of ¨C Mana Vine Breeding ¨C, and he finalized his future ns on one side while going to sleep with a yawn.


    But not long after, just as the sun was shining in the sky, Jouyi came over...


    ¡°Merlin, get up quickly.¡±


    ¡°So early?¡± Lin Yun drowsily got up and opened the door. Jouyi was standing in front of him, with a sleepy Solomon next to him.


    ¡°Why do you both look as if you haven¡¯t slept?¡± Jouyi looked at Lin Yun and then at Solomon before suspiciously asking.


    ¡°...¡± Solomon almost choked on his own saliva. ¡®How can I answer that? I can¡¯t tell Teacher that I haven¡¯t slept at all yesterday because I spent the night plundering our hosts?¡¯


    Fortunately, Lin Yun was shameless enough to give an unquestionable exnation. ¡°Maybe we aren¡¯t used to the climate...¡±


    ¡°Climate?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, we¡¯re not limatized...¡±


    ¡°Forget it...¡± Jouyi shook his head. Although he knew that this was a fake excuse, it was beneath him as a peak Archmage to dig deeper. Thus, he gave a warning look at Solomon and stopped arguing with them, only nodding at Lin Yun. ¡°Almost everyone in the Magic Hand is present, follow me there.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay...¡± Lin Yun hastily sorted himself before following Jouyi to the 10th floor of the Ash Tower, the Banquet Hall.


    As the host of the Magic Hand¡¯s gathering, the Ash Tower had obviously made enough preparations. Although the decorations in the Banquet Hall weren¡¯t extravagant, they used a considerable amount of money to make a low-key, cozy, and harmonious setting that mages liked. Puppets served as waiters, several hundred Light enchantments were used as illumination, and even the most unremarkable goblet was a premium product from the Crystal Workshop. The whole Banquet Hall was filled with a dense aura of mana...


    ¡°This is Mogg, the Master of Whistle Ind. He is called the Hurricane Envoy, and is an Elder of Oddrock City¡¯s Fenn Family who had already be an Archmage several hundred years ago... He might be a bit older than Osul and me. That person is the Shadow Master, Dn¡¯s teacher. He was the one who opposed you joining the Magic Hand the most yesterday...¡± After walking in the hall, Jouyi greeted a few people while softly introducing them to Lin Yun.


    ¡®It truly is the Magic Hand...¡¯ Lin Yun felt a bit apprehensive as he heard the status of these people. They were top mages of the kingdom, and it could be said that this was a group of people standing at the peak of the magic world. They had enough power to rule countries...


    ¡°Oh right, Mercury Tower¡¯s Nn. You have already met his disciple Karon.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡± Lin Yun followed Jouyi¡¯s line of sight and noticed an old man with a white beard and white hair. He had a kind smile as he nodded towards him.


    The Master Alchemist of the Mercury Tower, Karon, seemed to have told his teacher Nn quite a few good things aftering back from the Cloud Tower. He most likely told him about Lin Yun¡¯s help on the Fanrusen Form, or else he wouldn¡¯t have shown a youngster he was seeing for the first time such acknowledgement.


    ¡°Jouyi, long time no see.¡± As the two were speaking, a middle-aged mage walked over.


    The middle-aged man seemed to be in his forties. He was rather handsome and had a tall build. His hair was meticulouslybed, and although he looked pale, his smile seemed very friendly. Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help having a good first impression,paring him to Jouyi next to him.


    Naturally, the results of theparison couldn¡¯t be argued.


    Jouyi¡¯s gray robe was not only wrinkled, but it was also stained. Whenpared to the middle-aged man in front of him, he looked like a beggar.


    ¡°Harren, move a bit, I still have stuff to do...¡± After seeing the new arrival, Jouyi, who had just been greeting people with a smile, seemed upset and his face darkened. He took Lin Yun to walk away from him.


    ¡°Sir Jouyi...¡± Lin Yun was curious, but after calling out to him, he hesitated, not knowing whether he should ask.


    ¡°That¡¯s Harren, the Chairman of the ck Tower¡¯s Council. He had already been a 9th Rank Archmage a hundred years ago. Don¡¯t be deceived by his young appearance, he is already a few hundred years old, but he had absorbed the essence of a Dark Azure Tree in the Dark Azure ne in his earlier years, gaining the ability to maintain his appearance, dressing gorgeously every day as a 9th Rank High Mage, feeling pride instead of shame... Such a shameless ghoul...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The two walked around the Banquet Hall and quickly found Osul...


    ¡°Osul, how is it?¡±


    ¡°There aren¡¯t that many issues, I¡¯ve contacted all the members since yesterday and discussed with them. Most of them agree to Merlin bing a member of the Magic Hand, but there might be some questions he needs to answer first, to make sure he mastered sufficient knowledge of magic. You know that this has been a standard rule.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jouyi nodded and patted Lin Yun¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You¡¯ll be on your own in a bit.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem.¡± Lin Yun wasn¡¯t worried. Those that had the slightest chance to stump him in magic theory had yet to be born.

 Chapter 179 - Gathering

    <h4>Chapter 179: Gathering</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°That¡¯s good, Merlin, you wait here with Solomon, I¡¯ll go with Jouyi and confirm with those who agreed yesterday. We will go all-out and make sure that you can enter the Magic Hand!¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Although Osul didn¡¯t say anything about making a deal, Lin Yun knew that in order to get him epted in the Magic Hand, the two elders had definitely put forth a lot of effort. These kind intentions made Lin Yun grateful.


    After watching the two of them leave, Lin Yun chatted with Solomon.


    Naturally, the topic of discussion was Rudolph¡¯s Demine.


    After returning, Solomon couldn¡¯t sleep properly. Those magic books were all the relics of a Heaven Mage! Just casually taking one out would be enough to shock the entire region. But they had now fallen in the hands of the Sage Tower. Solomon could already see the Sage Tower relying on that huge wealth to rise up to the point it could pressure the Ash Tower and unify the entire eastern side.


    The allure of such a beautiful future kept Solomon up the entire night. Excitement had been showing on his face all this time, and when he chatted with Lin Yun, his face would sometimes go ck with an inexplicable smile.


    ¡°Okay, stopughing...¡± This was the third time Lin Yun had stopped Solomon. It wasn¡¯t that Lin Yun wanted to spoil the man¡¯s fun. It was just that this 9th Rank High Mage didn¡¯t know how to be careful. It was fine to be happy, but there was no need to inexplicably burst intoughter at random moments.


    ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯tugh, I won¡¯tugh...¡± Solomon nodded repeatedly while chuckling.


    ¡°Forget it,ugh if you want tough...¡± In fact, even Lin Yun wanted tough. This was a masterless Demine suddenly falling into his hands, who would not be ecstatic in this situation?


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help rejoicing. Fortunately, he had the Bone ne¡¯s Book of Death. Otherwise, even if he entered an ownerless Demine, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to take it for himself.


    ¡°Hey, Merlin, it looks like someone is looking for you...¡± While Lin Yun was thinking, Solomon gently nudged him before indicating the center of the Banquet Hall.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Yun looked over and saw Dn walking over from the distance.


    ¡°How could it be Dn again?¡± Lin Yun immediately frowned. He just stole a Demine from the Ash Tower, so Lin Yun was embarrassed to some extent.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, you are not wee here. Get the hell out of here immediately.¡± Dn walked over but didn¡¯t even look at Lin Yun. He only pointed at the door of the Banquet Hall as he coldly uttered those words.


    ¡°Is the Ash Tower in charge of this gathering?¡± Lin Yun had a shocked expression on his face.


    ¡°No!¡± Dn was startled. Everyone knew that this was the Magic Hand¡¯s gathering. The Ash Tower was only the host, providing the ce and service. The rest wasn¡¯t up to the Ash Tower. Dn was able to enter because of the reputation of his teacher.


    Even if Dn was bold, he wouldn¡¯t dare to recognize this gathering as being the Ash Tower¡¯s. What would the Magic Hand¡¯s people think in that case? Each and every one of these mages was a peak existence of the kingdom, and they all had strong tempers.


    ¡®Fuck, that Mafa Merlin is too cunning...¡¯ Dn couldn¡¯t help grinding his teeth as he thought, ¡®You know this is the Magic Hand¡¯s gathering, yet you pretend to act stupid in front of me. If I wasn¡¯t careful and said that this was the Ash Tower¡¯s gathering, then the Magic Hand would definitely make me suffer...¡¯


    ¡°Eh? Turns out it¡¯s not...¡± Lin Yun nodded and asked with a strange expression, ¡°Then why are you telling me that I¡¯m not wee here?¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Dn was being yed by Lin Yun, and he felt his heart tighten. He took a deep breath and said in a calm tone, ¡°That¡¯s right, this is the Magic Hand¡¯s gathering, but as the host, the Ash Tower has a duty to stop unrted people from entering this Banquet Hall. You should clearly understand that the only ones able to enter here are the members of the Magic Hand and their disciples. Don¡¯t think that just because you know Sir Jouyi, you can casuallye in such a ce. I¡¯ll let you know, Mafa Merlin, there are some ces one can¡¯t enter as they please.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mafa Merlin, stop ying dumb, leave immediately or you¡¯ll regret it.¡± With those words, Dn pointed at the door to the Banquet hall once again. Compared to earlier, Dn seemed even more resolute about it now.


    Because Dn knew that this Mafa Merlin wasn¡¯t Jouyi¡¯s disciple...


    Dn¡¯s teacher was Shadow Ashes. In those years, Dn followed Shadow Ashes and participated in four Magic Hand gatherings. Dn was very clear that if a mage of the Magic Hand brought in a disciple, he would definitely introduce his disciple to everyone upon arrival.


    And this time, when Jouyi brought Solomon and Mafa Merlin into the Banquet Hall, besides greeting a few of his acquaintances, he didn¡¯t bother to introduce Mafa Merlin.


    Moreover, Dn had also investigated this fellow.


    The previous night, after that young mage gave him a report, Dn immediately mobilized the intelligence division of the Ash Tower to check Merlin thoroughly.


    The son of the Leader of the shing Gold chamber ofmerce, quickly rising after his father¡¯s death. The Gilded Rose under his control had already be one of the peak forces of Thousand Sails City and he even had the power of a 5th Rank Great Mage. Even if it was still a rumor, he had apparently defeated a 1st Rank High Mage.


    To be honest, when Dn saw that report, he was startled.


    This abrupt rise was too frightening.


    After Locke Merlin¡¯s death, the shing Gold chamber ofmerce had already gone bankrupt. It could be said that this Mafa Merlin had rebuilt everything from scratch, and in a short year, the Gilded Rose had be a peak force of Thousand Sails City, and he himself had be a 5th Rank Great Mage... And he was only approaching his twenties! There weren¡¯t many Great Mages under twenty in the entire kingdom!


    ¡®The only good thing is that there doesn¡¯t seem to have been much contact between Mafa Merlin and Jouyi.¡¯


    It could be seen from the fact that Jouyi had always been in the depths of the Cloud Tower, studying the Fanrusen Form. In this decade, let alone meeting a young Great Mage from Thousand Sails City, even his Disciple, Solomon, had a hard time meeting Jouyi.


    In this case, who had the most contact with Merlin?


    This could only be Solomon, who was in the same city...


    Seeing all this, Dn already more or less understood. ¡®The Sage Tower and the Gilded Rose are among the peak forces of Thousand Sails City. There is most likely some business deal between the two forces, and when Merlin learnt that Solomon¡¯s teacher was Jouyi, how could that young Great Mage not be excited? He definitely got greedy...


    ¡®And thus, during a deal, he hoped that Solomon would help introduce him. That seems quite reasonable.¡¯


    Dn thought about it and felt that this was the most likely exnation.


    After realizing this, everything was simpler...


    ¡®Jouyi is participating in the Magic Hand¡¯s gathering, and when passing through Thousand Sails City, the young Great Mage got the opportunity to see the legendary Star Sage through Solomon¡¯s introduction. He then got a bit greedier and requested Solomon to let him apany them.


    ¡®Unfortunately for him, Solomon doesn¡¯t seem to have told this young Great Mage that the Magic Hand¡¯s gathering is a very exclusive one.¡¯


    Naturally, Dn could also turn a blind eye if he wanted to. Solomon was also Jouyi¡¯s disciple, and if he drove out their acquaintance, Jouyi¡¯s temper might re up.


    But the one who brought him was Solomon...


    And Solomon was the nemesis of the Ash Tower!


    Solomon being able to enter the Ash Tower now was entirely because the Magic Hand gathering was being hosted here. This was like letting Solomon p the Ash Tower, but now, he finally had an opportunity to return this p! How could Dn let this opportunity slip by?


    As for Mafa Merlin himself, Dn didn¡¯t put him in his eyes. A 5th Rank Great Mage, no matter how quick his rise was, was still unworthy of a 9th Rank High Mage¡¯s attention. The difference in power between the two sides was too great. If Jouyi hadn¡¯t appeared, Dn would only have needed two fingers to easily squash the other side.


    And Dn was settling for just driving Mafa Merlin out.


    ¡®Yes, please resist, Merlin, that way I won¡¯t have to do anything myself. The more you refuse to leave, the bigger this will blow up! It would be for the best if the entire kingdom gets to know that Solomon of the Sage Tower was an idiot who brought a 5th Rank Great Mage to the Magic Hand¡¯s gathering. I bet that by that time, even Jouyi would pretend not to know this disciple.¡¯


    Thus, when Dn appeared, his tone was very rude, but he didn¡¯t immediately get physical. He let the other side have a chance to talk. Dn wanted him to make noise, and the more noise the better.


    Sure enough, that young Great Mage didn¡¯t disappoint him.


    ¡°Haha, High Mage Dn, I¡¯m very curious. How will I regret it if I don¡¯t leave?¡±


    ¡°How?¡± Dn was inwardly enduring, unwilling to let his pride show as he cast a nce at Solomon. ¡°That¡¯s definitely not something good to talk about. But I¡¯m certain that whoever took you in will have to take responsibility...¡±


    ¡°...¡± To the side, Solomon was getting a cramp from trying not tough. After he had been giggling andughing since the previous night, it was very exhausting to resist the urge to burst out inughter now...

 Chapter 180 - Giant Hand and Frost Lance

    <h4>Chapter 180: Giant Hand and Frost Lance</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Dn¡¯s words were clear.


    ¡°Whoever took you in will have to take responsibility...¡±


    Solomon didn¡¯t have to think much about it to know that Dn was aiming at him.


    The thing was that Solomon knew who that this ¡°whoever¡± actually referred to Jouyi...


    Thus, Solomon didn¡¯t say anything and just waited to see whether Dn would actually try to make Jouyi take responsibility.


    Unfortunately, Dn still didn¡¯t know anything. Dn was looking forward to it, waiting for that young Great Mage to make amotion, to drag Solomon down with him, to watch as Jouyi ignored them...


    ¡°High Mage Dn, you said that this was the Magic Hand¡¯s gathering, not the Ash Tower¡¯s. I don¡¯t really understand, what right do you have to make me leave?¡±


    ¡°Ahah...¡± Dn saw the other side¡¯s reaction and knew that it was already good enough. He was losing his cool, as expected of a youth.


    ¡®Why do you think I would stand here and speak so much nonsense if I wasn¡¯t able to make you leave? If you were a cunning fox like Solomon, you simply wouldn¡¯t ask such a childish question. Solomon would have immediately recognized the situation and looked for a way to leave with dignity. That would be the correct choice.


    ¡®But you are arguing with me, what¡¯s the point in that? The more you argue, the worse you¡¯ll look at the end of it all. Not only will someone throw you out, they will also throw Solomon out, and the one to do it might be Jouyi himself...


    ¡®Sadly for you, youths can¡¯t understand the meaning of retreating to move forward. If the journey is too smooth, one tends to feel very pleased and will definitely forget oneself. What do you think the standing of a 5th Rank Great Mage is around here? Not mentioning those peak existences from the Magic Hand, even Solomon is at least a 9th Rank High Mage, that¡¯s an existence that can easily crush you into pieces, and yet he is only standing on the side.¡¯


    ¡°Great Mage Merlin, it looks like you want to disturb this gathering...¡± When Dn said that, a smile appeared on his face. There didn¡¯t seem to be anything out of the ordinary, and even Solomon was still waiting for his old enemy to be aughingstock.


    ¡°Ah?¡± But Lin Yun had suddenly felt that there was a slight inconsistency in the surrounding mana fluctuations, making him a bit vignt.


    As expected, as soon as Lin Yun frowned, Dn stretched his hand out.


    There was no other sign at all.


    Only a stifling mana fluctuation. And before Lin Yun could react, Dn¡¯s pale right hand was already bing bigger. It carried a heavy sound as it swatted towards Lin Yun, just like he was swatting a fly.


    That was the power of a 9th Rank High Mage...


    He simply didn¡¯t need to use any spells, he only condensed mana within his palm to crush a 5th Rank Great Mage.


    But Lin Yun wasn¡¯t an ordinary 5th Rank Great Mage.


    Just as thatrge hand fell, Lin Yun put up an Ice Wall. In a sh, an explosion thundered out, along with shattering sounds. Four walls of ice that were covering four directions had been smashed apart by the hand. All that could be seen within ten meters was shattered ice.


    This had all happened shockingly quickly. Only a few moments passed between Dn¡¯s smile and Lin Yun¡¯s Ice Walls shattering. Everything had happened in an instant, and even Solomon had beente to react.


    But in these few moments, Lin Yun had cast an Ice Wall followed by Elemental Incarnation, turning into a blue Frost Elemental. He contorted himself and got out from the countless ice shards.


    ¡°Want to run?¡± After swatting down, Dn saw chunks of ice but no blood stter. He already knew that the young mage had escaped, but Dn didn¡¯t seem surprised or hurried. He reached with his mana-infused hand to grab at Lin Yun, who was escaping at a shocking speed, just like a hawk trying to grab a mouse.


    Dn was a 9th Rank High Mage...


    He was very familiar with the Elemental Incarnation spell, so how could he not know of the w of the Frost Elemental being its slow movement speed? Thus, Dn didn¡¯t think too much about it as he swung, the huge palm making a beeline for the Frost Elemental.


    ¡®Truly young, thinking of contending against a 9th Rank High Mage with a Frost Elemental Incarnation? It¡¯s impossible to make up for the gap in power. It¡¯s like an adult warrior facing a newborn baby. Even if the baby burst out with all its strength, the most he would be able to do would be to scratch the warrior.


    Naturally, thinking of Jouyi¡¯s reputation, Dn couldn¡¯t use all his power in this attack. Otherwise, a slight pinch mightpletely kill the fellow.


    Lin Yun in his Frost Elemental form could be seen flickering twice across the Banquet Hall, each time discing over a dozen meters. But at the same time, the giant palm was stretching like lightning, and it caught up to Lin Yun in a blink.


    As long as Dn grabbed him and exerted the slightest bit of force, Lin Yun would be squashed like an ant.


    But just as that palm was about to coil around him, a light burst out from the shadows.


    ¡°Fuck...¡± Dn coldly snorted. The mana condensed within his huge palm was rapidly dissipating. An ice shard was stuck in Dn¡¯s palm and blood was slowly dripping down from it.


    That was a Frost Lance!


    In that split second, just as he was facing death, Lin Yun had readied a Frost Lance and forcibly pierced Dn¡¯s giant palm, even injuring him!


    The effectiveness of his casting was simply terrifying when likened to a typical 5th Rank Great Mage.


    Dn was in disbelief. A 5th Rank Great Mage under the age of twenty was actually able to cast a Frost Lance to retaliate in those conditions.


    No, he didn¡¯t just cast a Frost Lance...


    Dn didn¡¯t even have time to check the condition of his injury before feeling a chill deep within his bones. He raised his head in shock and caught sight of that young 5th Rank Great Mage already spreading his hands, with several dozens to a hundred Frost Lances filling the hall, flickering with a cold light.


    ¡°How can this be!¡± Dn¡¯s face turned deathly pale. So many Frost Lances... Even if the other side was in his Frost Elemental Incarnation state, such a feat couldn¡¯t be instantlypleted. Was he using some fearsome Magic Tool?


    Unfortunately, there was no time for Dn to think.


    Whistling sounds were heard as dozens after dozens of Frost Lances shot over at him like a storm.


    Sharp breaking sounds could be heard endlessly.


    Dn went all-out and cast a Runic Shield. Among the seven bright lights, endless runes continuously appeared. Those were the runes that Dn had umted for decades. The quantity and the defensive power they contained were enough to make any opponent despair.


    But this time, Dn was actually losing confidence against that volley of Frost Lances.


    He was even worried as to whether or not he would be able to counterattack.


    A 9th Rank High Mage was actually worried about a 5th Rank Great Mage¡¯s offensive.


    Before now, even if Jouyi himself had told Dn this would happen, thetter wouldn¡¯t hesitate to sneer.


    But Dn was really starting to get anxious.


    Facing that volley of Frost Lances, Dn cast one Runic Shield after the other. The sound of thences hurling down was like continuous, heavy rain.


    It only took ten seconds for that volley of Frost Lances to end. They all struck against the Runic Shield, but to Dn, these ten seconds were like ten years.


    That feeling of not knowing the oue was the most painful torture for him.


    He still didn¡¯t dare to open his eyes when thest Frost Lance shattered. He was afraid that if he opened his eyes, he would find out that a Frost Lance had already pierced his stomach.


    Time slowly passed, the entire Banquet Hall was frozen. There were no sounds aside from Dn¡¯s heavy breathing.


    After some time, Dn finally opened his eyes...


    ¡°Thank god, it¡¯s nothing...¡± After finding out that he was uninjured, Dn actually felt like he had gotten a new lease on life. That kind of feeling wasn¡¯t what one would expect from fighting a 5th Rank Great Mage, it would be more appropriate if his opponent had been an Archmage.


    ¡°How about it, High Mage Dn, do you still think that you can throw me out?¡± Lin Yun had already cancelled the Frost Elemental Incarnation and was now ten meters away, holding onest Frost Lance that hadn¡¯t been thrown while smiling at Dn.

 Chapter 181 - Slap

    <h4>Chapter 181: p</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun would have loved to shoot that Frost Lance too... If he did, Dn would look ten times worse than he did now.


    But he had no time left...


    A few mages had already walked over. There was Osul, Shadow Ashes Kave, who Jouyi had introduced earlier as Dn¡¯s teacher, and several other mages at the peak of the kingdom.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The 9th Rank Archmage who came over didn¡¯t have a good expression. Although Kave had already retreated from his seat as Council Chairman of the Ash Tower, he could still be partially considered a former master of the tower. How could he not feel embarrassed about what happened in the Banquet Hall?


    ¡°Teacher...¡± Dn saw his teacher and respectfully greeted him.


    Kave threw a fierce re at Dn. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, this expression alone showed how dissatisfied this 9th Rank Archmage was.


    This was the Magic Hand¡¯s gathering, after all.


    Countless peak mages of the kingdom hade to attend. But in the end, his only disciple wanted to show off and ended up almost losing to a 5th Rank Great Mage!


    This also hurt his own reputation...


    ¡°What the hell happened!¡± Kave¡¯s expression grew even more severe as he said this.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this, Teacher...¡± Fear appeared on Dn¡¯s face when he noticed Kave¡¯s extreme displeasure. He had been carefully serving under his teacher for a few decades and was now already the Ash Tower Council Chairman, but he still didn¡¯t dare to rx, afraid to anger Kave. Cold sweat dripped down Dn¡¯s forehead.


    He was even more cautious as he tried to exin, afraid of making a mistake. ¡°That... That Great Mage Merlin was brought in from Thousand Sails City by Solomon. I already exined to him that today is the Magic Hand¡¯s gathering and that besides esteemed characters such as yourselves and your disciples, no one can casually join in. But he insisted anyways, and thus, thus...¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡± Kave¡¯s expression slightly alleviated when he heard this, thinking that Dn had a reason at the very least and wasn¡¯t just bullying a 5th Rank Great Mage meaninglessly.


    Otherwise, his reputation would take a huge blow...


    A 9th Rank High Mage wanted to bully a 5th Rank Great Mage, yet failed miserably at it. If news of this spread, the Ash Tower would certainly lose some reputation.


    But it was a bit different since he had a reason to make a move. In that case, Kave could step forward and deal with the matter.


    ¡°Is he right?¡± As he thought about that, Kave¡¯s eyes fell on Lin Yun. This time, his gaze wasn¡¯t just filled with dissatisfaction...


    Lin Yun felt a bone-chilling pressure when Kave nced at him, making it feel like he was in the middle of a snowstorm. He knew that this 9th Rank Archmage was already harboring some killing intent towards him.


    ¡°More or less.¡± Lin Yun knew that facing this killing intent, he would neither have time to escape, nor an opportunity to fight back. He would be thoroughly crushed.


    But this wouldn¡¯t happen here.


    ¡°Teacher, you see!¡± Dn grasped onto hisst hope. How could he easily let go when the other side was basically admitting to it? Dn seemed delighted as he pressed his case. ¡°He is too unbridled! Too condescending! How could I not try to put him in his ce!¡±


    ¡°...¡± If there weren¡¯t so many people were watching, Kave would have already pped him. At this time, Kave really wanted to ask Dn if he knew that the reason for his actions wasn¡¯t the important part, but rather, the fact that he had failed?


    ¡®Do you have to talk if no one is talking? No one thinks that you are a mute!¡¯


    In the end, Kave simply ignored Dn, his eyes focused on Lin Yun. ¡°I shall remind you. This is the Magic Hand¡¯s gathering. Intruding upon this ce means provoking the entire Magic Hand. Do you know the consequences of doing so?


    ¡°I¡¯ll be honest, you cannot afford to bear the consequences. And the family, n or force behind you also cannot afford to bear the consequences...¡± After talking up to this point, Kave gave a disappointed look at his disciple. ¡°Right, which force does that young Great Magee from?¡±


    ¡°He is called Mafa Merlin, hees from Thousand Sails City¡¯s Gilded Rose!¡±


    ¡°Very good, Mafa Merlin...¡± Kave chuckled, and was about to continue when he was suddenly stumped. ¡°Hold on, Mafa Merlin?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Teacher, he is called Mafa Merlin...¡± Dn nodded while smiling. One could tell that he was rejoicing from Merlin¡¯s cmity. ¡®How does it feel to be red at by a 9th Rank Archmage?¡¯


    ¡°p!¡±


    But in the end, just as he was rejoicing, the sound of a loud p echoed in the Banquet Hall...


    ¡°Teacher...¡± Dn was foolishly covering his cheek while looking at his teacher with a confused expression. ¡°Teacher... Why?¡±


    ¡°Mafa Merlin!¡± Kave was looking at Dn with eyes that were almost emitting fire. And when he saw Dn¡¯s confusion, Kave became even angrier. He raised his right hand, nning to p him once again. But fortunately, he quickly remembered that there was quite the audience still looking at the show from the sides.


    Thus, he lowered his already raised right hand...


    But even so, Kave¡¯s expression was downright murderous he scowled at Dn for no less than a minute. Kave then said, ¡°Fuck off downstairs and check the guest list!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes...¡± Dn didn¡¯t dare to raise his head as he awkwardly left, gloomily heading for the door.


    Kave¡¯s furious expression still persisted even after Dn left. ¡®That disciple is truly unable to aplish anything, he only knows how to spoil everything. An esteemed 9th Rank High Mage was unable to defeat a 5th Rank Great Mage... That would already be disastrous for one¡¯s standing, but he hadn¡¯t even verified the identity of the person he was after. He is truly ruining my reputation...¡¯


    Who was Mafa Merlin?


    He was a new member jointly rmended by Jouyi and Osul. One of the important points of the gathering was to vote on whether this young Great Mage had the qualifications to be a member of the Magic Hand. His name was clearly written on the guest list, and it was inexcusable for Dn, as the host, to make such a low-level mistake!


    Ordinarily, Kave wouldn¡¯t have gotten so angry about it.


    But by coincidence, he had been the one who had argued against this rmendation the hardest.


    In Kave¡¯s eyes, because that young man was only a 5th Rank Great Mage, regardless of how profoundly knowledgeable he was, regardless of how much he contributed to the Fanrusen Form¡¯s research, his rank was set in stone. How could he be qualified to sit together with these numerous Archmages?


    At that time, Kave even used Dn and Solomon as examples.


    He exined how Dn and Solomon had sufficient magic-rted knowledge and other qualifications as 9th Rank High Mages, yet they were unable to be full members of the Magic Hand because they had yet to advance to the Archmage realm.


    But the argument he had just used... Was torn apart by Dn.


    How could this not make Kave feel angry and indignant?


    Jouyi chose this time to walk up with a wide,forting smile on his face. ¡°Haha, Kave, it¡¯s a trivial matter, a trivial matter, no need to get angry over it...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Kave almost spat blood.


    ¡®Shit, do I need you tofort me? If it had been Solomon instead of Dn, would you still say it was a trivial matter? You might have gotten so angry that you would lift the Ash Tower...


    ¡®Moreover, you are the one who rmended this Mafa Merlin... Why are you saying those words now? What do you mean, ¡°no need to get angry over it¡±... Didn¡¯t youe to watch me bing aughingstock?¡¯


    The more Kave thought about it, the more his blood boiled...


    But he couldn¡¯t say anything back. Mafa Merlin had been rmended by two people, after all, and Kave didn¡¯t dare to offend both...


    There was no need to mention Osul, as only a handful of people could afford to offend this Artisan. As for Jouyi... Even though they were all 9th Rank Archmages, Kave knew that there was a rtively wide difference in power between those in the 9th Rank. Jouyi had already touched upon the Extraordinary Realm and might be able to take thest step anytime. Even if Kave were more courageous, he wouldn¡¯t dare to be directly hostile with Jouyi.


    This was a hot potato.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing...¡± Kave chuckled as he suffered inwardly...


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll take advantage of this opportunity to make an introduction, Merlin,e over...¡± Jouyi saw Kave¡¯s distorted smile and nodded, feeling quite pleased. He beckoned at Lin Yun, and after thetter drew closer, Jouyi solemnly introduced him. ¡°In the past month, many people sent me letters, wanting to know how I managed to break through the Fanrusen Form. Now, I can finally let everyone know that I wasn¡¯t the one who cracked the Fanrusen Form, but rather, it was this young Great Mage, Merlin...¡±


    ¡°How could this be!¡± Jouyi¡¯s words created a huge stir in the Banquet Hall. Although many of them had heard rumors that this Great Mage Merlin had been in the center of the Fanrusen Form¡¯s cracking, making a huge contribution, they had only taken them as exaggerated rumors...

 Chapter 182 - Dilemma

    <h4>Chapter 182: Dilemma</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Clearly, Mafa Merlin had been jointly rmended by Jouyi and Osul due to some achievements he had attained while working on the Fanrusen Form. Otherwise, a peak Archmage and an Artisan wouldn¡¯t have rmended him together.


    But in everyone¡¯s eyes, his achievement would at most have been suggesting some new train of thought during the research, or perhaps performing a particr calction that had been causing trouble. They felt that the ¡°huge contribution¡± was most likely an exaggeration from Jouyi and Osul.


    Originally, everyone had only assumed their proposal was something routine.


    But now, everyone felt weird.


    What was this situation!


    Jouyi¡¯s words seemed to suggest that this young Great Mage was the one that personally cracked the Fanrusen Form.


    Their first reaction was to wonder whether Jouyi was a bit too drunk...


    Why else would he say something like this?


    Who didn¡¯t know that during research, the contribution of the participants would be mentioned as achievements, but ¡°cracking¡± the greatest obstacle was something that only the leader of the research could take credit for?


    Unless some people achieved incredible results far beyond what all others did during the research, only then would it be urate to say that they ¡°cracked¡± it.


    The one in charge of the Fanrusen Form was Jouyi, but now, Jouyi himself said that Merlin had cracked the Fanrusen Form.


    What was happening?


    One person couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore.


    ¡°Sir Jouyi, I have a question!¡± The one who interjected was a 5th Rank Archmage. Lin Yun remembered Jouyi introducing him earlier; he was called Erjin. He came from the frozen wastnd in the northern part of the kingdom.


    ¡°Ask away.¡±


    ¡°As everyone knows, Sir Jouyi, you have spent decades on the Fanrusen Form. It could be said that in the entire Andlusa Kingdom, there are no mages that can understand the Fanrusen Form better than you. I¡¯m very curious, what kind of achievement did Great Mage Merlin attain during the research for you to praise him this much?¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡± Jouyi only chuckled before fishing out a piece of paper from his pocket as he replied, ¡°This is a very good question. I cannot give you a concrete answer, because Merlin¡¯s contribution to the Fanrusen research simply cannot be exined in a short time. If you must know, then I suggest you take a look at this piece of paper. This is something Great Mage Merlin spent an hour topute...¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sir Jouyi.¡± Eljin nodded and took the piece of paper before studying it.


    At first, his expression was still quite calm, but the more he looked into it, the more his expression changed.


    In the end, cold sweat dripped down his forehead.


    Eljin didn¡¯t even care about the Magic Hand¡¯s gathering as he suddenly fished out a quill from his pocket and looked for a table to check something.


    ¡°How could this be...¡± As Eljin¡¯s went deeper and deeper into the calctions, he grew more and more agitated.


    After no less than ten minutes, Eljin carefully collected the piece of paper...


    He then nodded to Merlin. ¡°My apologies, Great Mage Merlin.¡±


    ¡°You are too polite...¡± Lin Yun only smiled.


    Eljin¡¯s reaction attracted the attention of every mage that was present. Almost everyone was looking curiously at Eljin, and several Archmages that were acquainted with him even walked over to take a look at the piece of paper...


    Those able to participate in the Magic Hand¡¯s gathering were all peak mages of the kingdom. Ordinary mages couldn¡¯t understand the way that these lofty figures looked at things or their insights. They only needed to study the piece of paper for a bit to understand the pros and cons.


    The kind ofputing ability shown by the work was too frightening...


    Not to mention a 5th Rank Great Mage, 5th Rank High Mages and even 5th Rank Archmages wouldn¡¯t possess such terrifyingputing ability. Although the pieces of data on the paper were dull andplicated, to all these Archmages, these dull andplicated pieces of data hid horrifying calctions, efficient and urate, like a machine.


    At this time, everyone understood why Merlin could resist a 9th Rank High Mage despite being a 5th Rank Great Mage.


    It was all because of his frightening capacity for performingputation.


    To mages,puting ability and fighting strength were closely linked. The more formidable theputing ability, the more efficient and urate the casting. It wasn¡¯t surprising for a Great Mage with such incredibleputing to be able to breach the limits of ranks and withstand a High Mage.


    But that Merlin¡¯s rank-skipping was a little too excessive...


    It looked like this was the real reason behind Osul and Jouyi rmending this young Great Mage...


    ¡°Jouyi, what can a piece of paper exin?¡± Just as a few Archmages wanted to nod in eptance, an ill-timed voice suddenly interfered.


    That voice was icy cold, and it addressed Jouyi quite rudely.


    In the entire Andlusa Kingdom, only one person dared to talk to Jouyi like that: the Council Chairman of the ck Tower, someone that also touched upon the Extraordinary realm, the one Jouyi called the ¡°Ghoul¡±, Harren!


    Indeed, the one who interjected was Harren.


    This ck Tower Chairman slowly came out of the crowd, his eyes sweeping past Lin Yun, not feeling that a 5th Rank Great Mage was worth his attention. Even if this 5th Rank Great Mage had managed to withstand a 9th Rank Great Mage, even if this 5th Rank Great Mage had terrifyingputing ability...


    And in fact, let alone a Great Mage, among the thirty people in the room, Solomon was the only one out of the twenty Archmages that was worth Harren¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Jouyi, as a senior member of the Magic Hand, you should know what the Magic Hand has always pursued, sharing and exchanging magic knowledge. Take a look, who among the members of the Magic Hand doesn¡¯t have their own unique understanding? Yet you want to push forward a Great Mage who only has some decentputing abilities, this is simply ridiculous...¡±


    ¡°Harren, you feel that this is ridiculous?¡± Jouyi nced at the ck Tower Chairman with a somewhat annoyed expression.


    The other Archmages of the Banquet Hall tacitly agreed to retreat a few steps, consciously leaving enough space for these two Archmages.


    They¡¯d gotten used to it, as this kind of scene was toomon.


    These two would fight at every gathering, sometimes with words, sometimes for real... It was better to leave them somece so that the others wouldn¡¯t identally get hurt.


    ¡°Haha, Jouyi, you don¡¯t think this is ridiculous? Look, the members of the Magic Hand are all at least 1st Rank Archmages. To be able to reach this rank, who would haveputing ability worse than him? As long as you find one, I¡¯ll agree to let Mafa Merlin join the Magic Hand!¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Jouyi started to say something, but he trailed off.


    Harren¡¯s words could only be described as sinister.


    Those that saw that piece of paper knew that the young Great Mage¡¯sputing ability was definitely far superior to that of most Archmages present. How could Jouyi not know this? But Jouyi couldn¡¯t say those words...


    How could he? Could he point at an Archmage and tell everyone that he fell short of a Great Mage.


    That would be a huge joke...


    Archmages also had their reputations to think of!


    Jouyi knew it, but he couldn¡¯t say it in front of everyone, or it would be like pping someone in the face and they wouldn¡¯t be able to stand it.


    ¡°Kave...¡± After sneering, Harren nominated Kave. ¡°You say something, can someone with merely decentputing join the Magic Hand?¡±


    ¡°Right, Kave, you say something!¡± Jouyi didn¡¯t show weakness either.


    ¡°This...¡± Kave almost cried on the spot.


    ¡®How can I be so unlucky? I was just shamed by a disappointing disciple, and now I am being drawn into the middle of the fight between the two of you. Are you bullying me? The choices are clearly either supporting Jouyi to offend Harren, or supporting Harren to offend Jouyi...¡¯


    The problem was that Kev couldn¡¯t afford to offend either...


    The two of them were existences that touched upon the Extraordinary realm, each of them being backed by one of the two major mage forces of the kingdom. Whether it was in strength or in backing, they were existences that Kave, who had been forced to move away to the eastern part of the kingdom, couldn¡¯t afford to provoke. Offending either of them would be enough to give Kave nightmares.


    While Kave felt like crying, he noticed Harren¡¯s right hand moving behind his back, making a strange gesture.


    ¡°Sir Jouyi, Sir Harren...¡± Seeing that gesture, struggled for a bit before his hesitation disappeared. ¡°Since the both of you are showing me so much respect, I¡¯d like to offer my humble opinion. I feel that just having decentputing ability isn¡¯t enough to join the Magic Hand...¡±

 Chapter 183 - Are You Deaf?

    <h4>Chapter 183: Are You Deaf?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    After saying that, Kave secretly raised his head to look at Jouyi a bit guiltily. Nothing could be done about it, as his words clearly expressed the intention to set himself against Jouyi, against the Star Sage who had already entered the Archmage realm several hundred years ago, against a peak existence in the entire Andlusa kingdom...


    But after Kave nced at Harren again, that hesitation disappeared, reced by fervor and greed.


    ¡°The pursuit of the Magic Hand has always been the sharing and trading of magic knowledge. No one cares about innate skills and no one care how much he contributed in the research of the Fanrusen Form. We are only concerned whether he has sufficient knowledge of magic.¡±


    At first, Kave¡¯s voice was still somewhat shaky, but the more he talked, the more steady he became, because Kave himself had been opposed to Jouyi and Osul¡¯s rmendation to begin with.


    At the time, Kave hadn¡¯t been fighting it so resolutely. With Jouyi and Osul there, one threatening him and one luring him with benefits, Kave had quickly started to yield.


    But it waspletely different now.


    There were so many people in the Banquet Hall and only Kave knew what was behind Harren¡¯s gesture. It meant that he was willing to share the information about the ck Tower¡¯s unique Magic Conducting Rune, the Dark Sun, with the Ash Tower. That was one of the core secrets of the ck Tower. The powerful Dark Sun was one of the main reasons that the ck Tower could stand side by side with the Cloud Tower at the peak of the kingdom.


    Kave was simply unable to refuse this offer.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, when Sir Eljin became a member of the Magic Hand, he brought to us the long lost Extreme Winter Meditation Law. When Sir Mogg joined the Magic Hand, he directly made public the secret Storm Heart Magic Conducting Rune. As for myself, I¡¯m sure everyone remembers that research report on magical mes. Thus, I want to ask you, Mafa Merlin, you want to join the Magic Hand, but what did you bring?¡±


    In truth, Kave was expressing thoughts that many had been thinking. And many of them let out sounds of approval.


    But Harren didn¡¯t say a word.


    From start to finish, Harren only looked at Jouyi with a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile.


    To Harren, a Great Mage was incapable of bing a member of the Magic Hand, this was simply impossible.


    Harren only cared about dealing with Jouyi.


    Usually, Harren would turn a blind eye to this kind of trivial matter, especially with Osul promising all kinds of benefits. But it was out of the question this time, because in Harren¡¯s eyes, this was the best opportunity to give a blow to Jouyi¡¯s reputation!


    After all, the Magic Hand gathered all these Archmages of the kingdom, creating a huge, incredible power, and it could be said that as long as the Magic Hand said a word, the entire kingdom would shake.


    But in the past few years, Jouyi¡¯s status in the Magic Hand had been rising higher and higher. How could Harren not feel anxious when he noticed that?


    With time, the Magic Hand might be a tool that Jouyi could use to suppress the ck Tower. By then, Harren would only be able to regret not acting earlier...


    Fortunately, he found an opportunity today.


    A chance tond a blow on Jouyi¡¯s reputation.


    ¡®It¡¯s great that you are putting so much effort into rmending a Great Mage. I¡¯ll give you trouble without even acting personally. I only needed to promise some benefits for Kave to help me deal with you. I¡¯ll see how you can keep your reputation when Kave humiliates you. And as for that Great Mage, he will be unable to recover from that setback and will lose himself to despair.¡¯ That young mage was basically cannon fodder. Getting involved in the struggle between two Archmages was very dumb. He would only have himself to me for any consequences.


    Here, Harren gave Kave a meaningful nce.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t very smart, Mafa Merlin...¡± Kave instantly understood and looked at Lin Yun with a smile. But that smile felt somewhat unkind. ¡°A mage¡¯s greatest sorrow is not being able to understand oneself. You want to join the Magic Hand? Sure, but let me ask you. What aplishment do you have outside of the bit you did with Fanrusen Form? Have youe up with a widely epted theory? Have you ever earned the right to name a form?¡±


    ¡°Not for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Good, not for the time being...¡± Kave nodded, a visible sneer stered on his face. ¡°If that is the case, I don¡¯t need to ask more. You haven¡¯t done any of that, and you haven¡¯t even led any magic research yet. Mafa Merlin, I am baffled. Where does your couragee from? Take a look. Aside from disciples, who in this Banquet Hall doesn¡¯t have to be addressed as Sir? Are you qualified to stand next to them?¡±


    ¡°Jouyi, do you see that?¡± After Kave¡¯s words settled in everyone¡¯s minds, Harren slowly stepped out, his eyes staring at Jouyi. As for Lin Yun, he still didn¡¯t pay him any mind.


    Because he was unworthy of Harren¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Harren, you¡¯re insisting on opposing this?¡± Jouyi¡¯s expression was very unsightly, not because of Harren and Kave¡¯s opposition, but because these two foxes echoing each other were humiliating that young Great Mage, and doing that only in order to attack his own reputation.


    Jouyi didn¡¯t care about their attack on his reputation, but he couldn¡¯t put up with Harren and Kave involving this young Great Mage just for that purpose.


    ¡°Jouyi, your words are a little wrong. Am I the only one opposing him? Take a look, how many members of the Magic Hand are in favor of epting this Mafa Merlin? This isn¡¯t my opinion, this is the will of the majority. Jouyi, I don¡¯t think you¡¯d be so stubborn as to go against the majority?¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Jouyi opened his mouth, but nothing came out. Indeed, there were some opposing voices in the Banquet Hall. Even if he had the will, he wouldn¡¯t be able to persuade everyone.


    ¡°Haha, good, Jouyi, the gathering will soon start, you should lead your kid out...¡± Harren knew that he had already won. As long as that young Great Mage left the Banquet Hall, Jouyi¡¯s reputation would definitely fall.


    Jouyi was able to have such a lofty reputation because besides being a peak Archmage, all the strategic decisions he made for the Magic Hand never ended in failure.


    But Jouyi had finally made a mistake.


    Just once was enough.


    After this, no matter what Jouyi said in the future, he wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid being doubted by others. What if was wrong again?


    Once, twice, thrice...


    After a few times, Harren would supnt Jouyi¡¯s position in the Magic Hand.


    ¡°Harren, it¡¯s not up to you to decide when the event starts!¡± Jouyi¡¯s expression was very indignant, but he was powerless to counter Kave and Harren¡¯s arguments.


    Jouyi was truly regretful now...


    He regretted overestimating his influence in the Magic Hand. He originally thought that with Osul and his own joint rmendation, Merlin would be able to join the Magic Hand without any problems. But he hadn¡¯t expected that Harren would use this to attack his own reputation and Merlin.


    If he had known earlier, he would have waited for Merlin to be a High Mage. By that time, Merlin would have inevitably obtained shocking achievements. In that situation, there would have been no problem for him to enter the Magic Hand.


    By then, even if there were ten Harrens opposing it, it wouldn¡¯t have had any effect.


    But now...


    Jouyi looked at Lin Yun apologetically.


    But as he looked at him, Jouyi realized that there was no change in that young Great Mage¡¯s expression. He had been faintly smiling this whole time, as if Kave and Harren had been talking about someone else.


    ¡®Hm?¡¯ This smile even made Jouyi recall that miraculous night when that young Great Mage calcted a dozen core spell matrices of the Fanrusen Form.


    Jouyi¡¯s heart was moved. ¡®Don¡¯t tell me...¡¯


    ¡°Sir Kave, are you deaf?¡± Sure enough, as Jouyi looked at him, Lin Yun asked with a smile.


    ¡°What did you say!¡± Kave was startled.


    An insignificant 5th Rank Great Mage dared to ask a 9th Rank Archmage if he was deaf!


    So arrogant!


    Because of the matter with Dn, Kave had already been very angry, but Lin Yun¡¯s question made him be outraged on the spot. Jouyi and Harren didn¡¯t take him seriously, but that was normal. They were peak Archmages who touched upon the Extraordinary Realm. But how could Mafa Merlin act like that?


    ¡®Do you think that you have the same qualifications as Harren and Jouyi, looking down on me like that?¡¯

 Chapter 184 - Plagiarism

    <h4>Chapter 184: giarism</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, are you provoking an Archmage?¡± Kave¡¯s eyes were already filled with the mes of anger. Anyone familiar with the 9th Rank Archmage knew that this was a bad habit that appeared when he was extremely angry. Many people secretly squeezed their hands, feeling cold sweat for the poor Merlin.


    After all, this young Great Mage had been brought here by Jouyi. No one was willing to see an ident happening to such a promising mage because of Kave.


    ¡°No, of course not...¡± Lin Yun remained unmoved. His smile didn¡¯t change as he looked steadily at Kave. ¡°I¡¯m just very curious. Since Sir Kave is not deaf, why would you be so eager to conclude that I am not qualified to stand here?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Kave¡¯s voice suddenly became louder. ¡°You are still asking me why? You didn¡¯t put forward any widely acknowledged theory, you never earned the right to name a form, and you haven¡¯t even taken charge of a magic research project. What do you think you are? How could you stand together with numerous Archmages?¡±


    ¡°Sir Kave, you are forgetting yourself...¡± Lin Yun regretfully shook his head as if he felt sorry for Kave, and he then asked with an expression filled with ridicule, ¡°But didn¡¯t you hear? I said, ¡®Not for the time being¡¯!¡±


    ¡°I heard it!¡± Kave flew into a rage, almost roaring back.


    ¡°You see, you are saying that you aren¡¯t deaf, yet you are speaking so loudly. Sir Kave, you should know as an Archmage that having damaged ears would be very unfavorable for magic research because it might cause you to make some minute mistakes...¡±


    ¡°My research has nothing to do with you!¡± If not for Jouyi standing there, Kave would have already flung out a Fireball to scorch that chattering mouth.


    ¡°How could it have nothing to do with me?¡± This was what Lin Yun had been waiting for. ¡°I already said I couldn¡¯t for the time being, do you know the meaning of that expression? In other words, it meant that I couldn¡¯t at that earlier point...¡±


    ¡°You are saying that now you can?¡± Kave couldn¡¯t hide his snickering smile.


    ¡°Sir Kave is very clever,¡± Lin Yun praised with a nod. That expression, that attitude, it was like an elder praising a youth.


    ¡°...¡± A vein was pulsating on Kave¡¯s forehead, his heart filled with thoughts of murder. An insignificant 5th Rank Great Mage actually dared to use that tone to speak with an Archmage? If not for Jouyi, that Mafa Merlin would have already died ten times!


    Kave couldn¡¯t say much more at this time.


    Because all of the youth¡¯s words, even when he mentioned deafness, had been refined and courteous in tone, speaking politely the entire time. In these circumstances, even if Kave wanted to make a move, he didn¡¯t have any justification.


    ¡°Good, good, worthy of a talent being rmended by Jouyi. In a few minutes, you made great achievements in some sort of magic research. Mafa Merlin, you had better use this opportunity to enlighten everyone as to what shocking achievements you attained just now and let us judge whether you have the qualifications to stand here with us.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Ha?¡± Kave froze. His words had obviously been sarcastic. Everyone there was an Archmage. Who among them didn¡¯t know how time-consuming it was to conductplicated research? Who would say that they could easilye up with unprecedented forms that would take decades of research in a mere handful of minutes?


    ¡®What achievement? This is a joke. Let alone minutes, you couldn¡¯t do something like that even in a few decades...¡¯


    Kave was clear about this...


    No matter how talented this Mafa Merlin was, he was only two decades old. At this age, even if he had started learning magic since the day of his birth, he couldn¡¯t have taken in that much magic knowledge. That would defymon sense. Magic research needed time and a deep background with sufficient knowledge. Two decades were clearly not enough! Merlin hadn¡¯t had time to build this deep pool of knowledge, yet he was arrogantly dering that he now wanted to publish some theory or form?


    Kave had originally felt some regret about implicating Jouyi with his words.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected that while he was secretly regretting, that young mage would nod and straightforwardly agree with his sarcasticment.


    What did that mean?


    Kave took some time to react...


    ¡®Could it be that this young Great Mage truly wants to let everyone judge whether he has the qualifications to join the Magic Hand?¡¯


    This was a bit irrational...


    ¡°Sir Jouyi, sorry to bother you, but do you have a pen and some paper?¡± While Kave was still in shock, Lin Yun had already walked over to Jouyi.


    ¡°Merlin, you are...¡± Jouyi fished out the tools from his pocket while speaking worriedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, rest assured.¡± Lin Yun nodded at Jouyi before spreading the paper on a table nearby very quickly. He then wrote one rune after another at an extreme speed.


    It only took him a few minutes to fill the first piece of paper.


    ¡°Eh!¡± Jouyi who nced at it suddenly seemed delighted. This was an unprecedented form. Although there were some key parts of the form using some never seen before characters, causing to the form to seem iplete or damaged, a learned person could see that this wasn¡¯t someonecking the ability topletelyy out the form, but rather, it was amon way to maintain secrecy.


    This method wasn¡¯t rare, as almost every mage would use it or something simr if it involved unique magic knowledge that they owned. Mages could use some special characters instead. Only they would be able to understand the true meaning of these characters. This was also the reason that magic inheritances were so precious. If one wanted to obtain a mage¡¯s true magic inheritance, they would have to learn their secrets, like the meaning of any magic characters that they used to encode their writings.


    ¡°Fuck...¡± Kave looked at it from a distance and felt startled. This was indeed an unprecedented form. It would shock all of Andlusa if it were published.


    ¡®Isn¡¯t this too irrational? How could such a young mage unearth such a remarkable form? Did he giarize someone?¡¯


    Kavetched onto that thought.


    ¡®Yes! This must be it! But even if he giarized it, I don¡¯t have any proof...¡¯ Kave couldn¡¯t help inwardlyin, ¡®If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have said so much. It¡¯s toote to go back on my words now... What can I do? Do I truly have to let that Mafa Merlin p me in the face?


    ¡®No! I have to prove that he giarized someone! Only then can I redeem my reputation!¡¯


    But here, he hit a stumbling block.


    ¡®There is no evidence... Do I have to fabricate some?¡¯


    As Kave racked his brain, he found that Lin Yun hadpleted the first page and started writing on the second page at the exact same speed, quickly noting down character after character, thuspleting the 2nd page, the 3rd page, the 4th page...


    The entire Banquet Hall was silent, and everyone looked at Lin Yun in rm, as if they weren¡¯t looking at a young Great Mage, but a true miracle...


    This was already the 5th form...


    And not a single part had ever been seen in Noscent!


    Although the Magic Hand gathered every peak Archmage of the kingdom who had been researching magic for several hundred years, none of them had ever seen such a scene. Five entire forms had appeared! This was quite a shock!


    Moreover, before they could recover, Lin Yun started writing the 6th form...


    ¡®Damn, there are more!?¡¯


    This time, the only one who wasn¡¯t paying attention was Kave.


    Because Kave was deep in thought, trying to figure out how to prove that it was giarism.


    After thinking for a long time, he came up a way.


    ¡®No evidence? It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll make my own! I, Kave, am a 9th Rank Archmage, a peak existence in the entire Andlusa kingdom. My prestige and reputation can¡¯t bepared to that of a 5th Rank Great Mage. The entire situation will be reversed as long as I go forward and say that the form this 5th Rank Great Mage is writing is a copy of my own work!


    ¡®Who would they believe? A 9th Rank Archmage? Or a 5th Rank Great Mage?¡¯


    With this supporting him, Kave slowly calmed down. After clearing his throat with two coughs, he shouted, ¡°Mafa Merlin! You shameful giarist!¡±


    After uttering those words, he didn¡¯t say anything else and only looked at Lin Yun with a gaze full of dignity and pity.


    In Kave¡¯s eyes, his words should be enough to end this farce.


    They were all Archmages, and everyone was smart enough to understand. After hearing those words, wouldn¡¯t someonee and ask him why he used Mafa Merlin of giarism? At that time, he would only need to say a few sentences to convince everyone that Merlin had stolen this work.


    Kave then waited, full of self-confidence.


    But what awaited him were contemptuous looks...


    Even Harren wanted to spit at him right now. ¡®You aren¡¯t just deaf, aren¡¯t you blind, too? Can¡¯t you see the seven new magic forms!¡¯

 Chapter 185 - Pig-like Teammate

    <h4>Chapter 185: Pig-like Teammate</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Unfortunately, Kave was unaware.


    Nothing could be done about it, Lin Yun¡¯s writing speed was too fast and Kave was simply absent-minded, missing the other six new forms. To this moment, Kave was still thinking that this young Great Mage had been writing the same form.


    Kave was full of confidence, thinking that one form was nothing, with his reputation and the prestige he gained over decades, he couldpletely reverse the situation.


    He might even obtain some benefits...


    Such as expropriating this form.


    Kave looked at it before and although the key points to the form used some special characters, he felt that this wouldn¡¯t pose too much trouble. The difference in magic knowledge between a 9th Rank High Mage and a 5th Rank Great Mage was an unbreachable gap. As long as he spent some effort, cracking these special characters wouldn¡¯t be very difficult.


    Thus, Kave didn¡¯t have any qualms bringing this up.


    ¡°Sir Kave, once you say something, you cannot take it back...¡± Lin Yun had already finished writing the 7th form and put Jouyi¡¯s quill down while all the other Archmages looked at him in shock.


    ¡°Phew...¡±


    The moment Lin Yunid down the quill, everyone let out a sigh of relief.


    Too frightening...


    Lin Yun¡¯s crazy performance gave rise to a kind of misconception, as if Lin Yun would just keep writing form after form... Fortunately, Lin Yun stopped after writing seven of them.


    If this had been before and someone disyed magic knowledge in such a generous way, the Archmages present would have unanimously asked him to continue. But now, they only wanted to ask Merlin to reign in his ability.


    They were frightened after all.


    The seven new forms just appeared like that and gave a strong blow to all the Archmages, stunning them on the spot. This action could only be described as too crazy. They were really afraid that there would be an 8th, and then a 9th.


    Looking at Lin Yun¡¯s resting hand, one Archmage stealthily wiped the cold sweat dripping down his neck while secretly rejoicing that it was finally over.


    Unfortunately, Kave neglected these details.


    This 9th Rank High Mage had been immersed in his own world. Although he didn¡¯t have time to break these special characters, he was convinced that he would have have no issues in the ensuing confrontation.


    Only because of the difference in status.


    The gap of over twenty ranks would crush this Mafa in the sh.


    Kave even assumed the arrogance of a 9th Rank Archmage, ¡°Mafa Merlin, I¡¯ll give you one more chance. Leave the Ash Tower now and I can think of it as if nothing ever happened...¡±


    ¡°Sir Kave is too polite...¡± Lin Yun spread the pieces of paper on the table and then raised his head with a smile directed at Kave.


    ¡°Looks like you want to resist to the bitter hand...¡± There was a sneer on Kave¡¯s face as he walked towards the center of the Banquet Hall, ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, don¡¯t me me for exposing you. Mafa Merlin, do you dare let everyone know where you were yesterday from 1am to 3am?¡±


    ¡°What does it have to do with giarism?¡± Lin Yun was suddenly startled, ¡®Was the Demine exposed?¡¯ But Lin Yun¡¯s nerves had already been tempered through the end of Noscent, even though he was startled, nothing showed on his face.


    ¡°Haha, you don¡¯t dare to answer?¡± Kave¡¯s smile slowly vanished, ¡°Let me exin on your behalf. During the night, between 1am and 3am, you quietly infiltrated the Ash Tower¡¯s secret research room and stole this extremely important magic form. You think you can trick everyone?¡±


    ¡°Sir Kave, I did tell you that you can¡¯t take your words back. You cannot make irresponsible remarks...¡± Lin Yun almost cursed, ¡®Damn you were only framing me, I was almost scared and nearly told the truth...¡¯


    ¡°Good, Mafa Merlin, give up your pathetic struggles. Ask any of the Archmages present what kind of person I am. My reputation, my morals, how could youpare to them as a mere 5th Rank Great Mage?¡± After Kave said everything full of confidence, his gaze swept past numerous Archmages.


    By Kave¡¯s estimate, a dozen Archmages should back him up.


    But Kave didn¡¯t think that none of the Archmages he looked at would support him. Rather, they all lowered their heads as if they were discussing with each other. No one was willing to look him in the eye.


    What kind of situation was this?


    Kave didn¡¯t know what to do...


    ¡®Did Jouyi¡¯s influence in the Magic Hand reached this degree? To make it so that no Archmage would be willing to speak for me? Isn¡¯t this a bit too freakish?¡¯


    ¡®No way, no way, even if Jouyi¡¯s power was this great, Sir Harren wouldn¡¯t be scared, right?¡¯


    ¡®Why is Sir Harren also lowering his head?¡¯


    Kave would have never expected that Harren would be currently cursing all his ancestors...


    ¡®Fucking Pig-like teammate, how could I be so naive...¡¯


    ¡®There are a few dozens Archmages in the Banquet Hall, why did I have to choose a swine like Kave?¡¯


    ¡®Fuck, he has already written seven new forms, yet you don¡¯t want to admit defeat at this time? You would only need to give him some praising words, talk about his bright future, say bullshit about thinking highly of him and it would have pulled us out of this awkward situation!¡¯


    ¡®This wasn¡¯t your fault, who would have expected him to write sevenpletely new forms. This is a disaster that no one could have prevented. Even I, Harren, am not an unreasonable person, I wouldn¡¯t take my anger out on you, Kave, for this disaster.¡¯


    ¡®But you are good, Kave...¡¯


    ¡®What do you think you are doing now? Do you feel happy trying to take one form away from someone who wrote seven in such a short time?¡¯


    Harren didn¡¯t feel any guilt!


    But neither did Kave...


    ¡®Shouldn¡¯t everyone be supporting me? Why are you all lowering your head? Especially you Harren, you are the mastermind, why are you lowering your head now?¡¯


    Unfortunately, Kave was like an arrow that had been shot, he had no choice but to go forward. After sweeping a nce around the Banquet Hall,even though he didn¡¯t get the support he had imagined, he could only brace himself.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, I¡¯m advising you. Stubbornly resisting has no benefits. Your only choice is to immediately exin your crimes. In consideration of Sir Jouyi¡¯s reputation, I won¡¯t haggle with you...¡±


    ¡°Kave, you shut the fuck up!¡± Jouyi had been provoked several times today and was already holding back his anger. Now he was obviously on the winning side, yet Kave was still talking about considering his reputation. Every Archmage present could naturally guess what Jouyi¡¯s reaction would be...


    A vein twitched on his forehead as he grabbed those seven pieces of paper and walked to Kave, ¡°Kave, tell me, which one is the stolen form of your Ash Tower!¡±


    ¡°Which one?¡± Kave froze, wondering why nothing was going ording to his n.


    ¡®Hold on, why is there so many pages?¡¯


    As Kave¡¯s thoughts reached this point, he suddenly felt cold. An outrageous possibility appeared in his mind...


    ¡®Could it be...¡¯


    As he thought about it, his face suddenly paled. If that was really the case, he would be finished. His reputation would never recover...


    Impossible, impossible...


    At this time, Kave already didn¡¯t dare toy im to this new magic form, he only hoped that things weren¡¯t as serious as he thought.


    Unfortunately, this bit of hope had been thoroughly crushed by Jouyi.


    Because the next instant, Jouyi ced one page after the other in front of him, asking, ¡°Is it this one? Or this one? Or this one...¡±


    The seven pieces of paper as light as feathers were like seven heavy ps. Each time they pped Kave¡¯s face, everyone seemed to hear a loud pping sound echo.


    The entire banquet Hall was iparably still. Besides Jouyi¡¯s angry roars, only the desperate and helpless breath of Kave could be heard.


    Some Archmages couldn¡¯t help averting their gaze, not having the heart to look. They knew that Kave had already cleanly trashed his reputation.


    An esteemed 9th Rank Great Mage had wrongly used a 5th Rank Great Mage, moreover he even thought of expropriating his knowledge... This couldn¡¯t just be described as shameless, he was a failure of an Archmage...


    If this spread, this would be the biggest scandal of the kingdom.


    At this time, even Harren, the mastermind behind this, only wanted to say that he really didn¡¯t know Kave.


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know what these seven forms are, yet you im that one of them is the result of the research of your Ash Tower? Kave, you truly have good prospects...¡± After saying that, Jouyi pointed at the seven pieces of paper, ¡°Look at them yourself and see what these seven forms are!¡±

 Chapter 186 - 8th Formula

    <h4>Chapter 186: 8th Form</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°...¡± Kave picked up a page and stood there in a daze, alone. At this time, Kave had already understood. These seven new magic forms had never been seen in Noscent.


    He could now understand why everyone would look at him strangely and lower their head when he looked at them for support. This wasn¡¯t due to Jouyi¡¯s influence, it was because they couldn¡¯t bear to look at his humiliation...


    And he was still continued to trash his own reputation.


    Now that he finally got his wish and things reached this stage, the reputation he had slowly build up over the years was wrecked.


    But who could he me?


    He could only me himself for underestimating Mafa Merlin...


    Indeed, he had pulled too much attention to Mafa Merlin...


    He had only lost himself a bit while thinking of countermeasures, yet he wrote seven new forms? He was only a mere 5th Rank Great Mage in his eyes. With outstandingputing abilities and outstanding magic abilities, but who would have expected him to have such profound magic knowledge?


    How could he be this fast?


    Kave couldn¡¯t understand this part...


    Unfortunately, no one cared whether Kave understood. The previous disturbances made Lin Yun the leading role of the Magic Hand¡¯s gathering.


    To be exact, it was those seven new forms that took the spotlight...


    As Archmages of the Magic Hand, they all had superior insight. If Lin Yun had taken out those form somewhere else, it would at most made people exim in admiration.


    But it was different today, no ordinary mage was standing here today.


    They were like sharks who smelled blood when they saw the forms, pouncing over in a hurry.


    The Archmages who had been arguing whether Lin Yun was eligible to join the Magic Hand or not were now iparably enthusiastic, calling him ¡°Merlin¡± with an affectionate tone as if they were old friends.


    No one mentioned the qualifications anymore...


    If a Great Mage who wrote seven new forms in a row wasn¡¯t qualified to join the Magic Hand, then who was?


    The Magic Hand¡¯s goal was the sharing and trading of magic knowledge.


    It didn¡¯t matter who you were to these mages standing at the peak of the kingdom, as long as you grasped the knowledge they beseeched, even if you were a mere goblin, they would still take you in the Magic Hand.


    Now that Lin Yun already proved that he met the requirements, he already became a part of the Magic Hand in their eyes. This kind of approval was a hundred times more effective than Jouyi and Osul¡¯s rmendation.


    ¡°Merlin, is it possible for you to transfer the right to these seven forms? Rest assured, our Whistle Ind is always fair. We will take out the entire set of Hurricane Meditation Law to trade for these seven forms. This is Whistle Ind¡¯s core magic knowledge, you can only find it in the Whistle Ind...¡± The first to offer a trade was the master of Whistle Ind, Hurricane Envoy Mogg.


    Although this 7th Rank Archmage wasn¡¯t equal to Kave, his insight was far superior to him. He was an old monster like Jouyi after all, it¡¯s just that he wasn¡¯t as talented and had been stuck at the 7th Rank for over a hundred years.


    Mogg identified Lin Yun¡¯s seven forms as aplete set of Meditation Laws.


    The benefits and drawbacks of Meditation Laws had always been decided by the amount of forms.


    The more forms, the more amazing the Meditation Law.


    The Hurricane Meditation inheritance had been passed down for so many years, but it only consisted of six forms, while the Meditation Laws Lin Yun had taken out was actually a seven form set. After being improved for a few centuries, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible for it to reach eight or nine forms.


    Moreover, these Meditation Laws weren¡¯t targeting a specific rank.


    From what they could see, the seven forms ranged from Magic Apprentice to Mage, from Mage to Great Mage, from Great Mage to High Mage, each stage had its own specialized Meditation Law. From the arrangement, it was totally possible for a qualified Magic Apprentice to rank up till 9th Rank High Mage.


    Such a Meditation Law was rare in Noscent...


    Thus, Mogg didn¡¯t even think and revealed his own cards.


    ¡°Sorry, Sir Mogg, I currently don¡¯t need Meditation Laws, in fact, I am very interested in resources...¡± Lin Yun directly rejected him.


    Lin Yun already knew the Hurricane Meditation Laws...


    The meditation efficiency was average with its six forms. When Lin Yun saw it in the library, he skipped it. Nothing could be done about it, meditation efficiency was everything in the future, an average Meditation Law was very likely to let Lin Yun¡¯s body be lost to the Netherstorm.


    Strangely, Mogg wasn¡¯t offended by the refusal, he was rather happy about it.


    ¡°Resources? Hahaha, Merlin, you found the right person. Our Whistle Ind might not have much of everything else, but we have resources...¡±


    Whistle Ind was sitting on fiverge private nes, the natural resources within were abundant like an endless sea. They have gathered a huge amount of resources for the past thousand years.


    If Lin Yun insisted on trading for magic knowledge, Mogg might have a headache. After all, besides the Magic Conducting Rune Storm Heart, Whistle Ind could only trade the Hurricane Meditation Laws. But Mogg wasn¡¯t confident in using a 6-Forms set to trade for a 7-Forms set of a Meditation Laws.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected Lin Yun to say that he wanted resources.


    This time, Mogg was emboldened, no no no, he was filled with confidence.


    Mogg was confident that there were few Archmages in this Banquet Hall who couldpete with him in natural resources, it might only be Jouyi, Harren, Osul, and a few others...


    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry, Sir Mogg, can you wait a bit...¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Mogg froze, ¡®Did I say something wrong, why do you want me to wait?¡¯


    But Mogg then saw Jouyiing over.


    ¡°Merlin, choose between South Nolun and North Nolun...¡±


    Mogg held his breath, ¡®Damn, Jouyi is willing to go that far?¡¯


    What was Nolun...


    That was one of the most fertile territory of the Cloud Tower. That ce was located in the northern part of Ond. The southern part would be blistering hot all year round while the northern part was permanently covered in snow. The south and the north were two extremes. But these extremely strange environments made Nolun strangely fertile. North Nolun produced all kind of magic materials while South Nolun contained arge amount of magic metals veins. The south and northbined would bring ten millions golds of profit every year to the Cloud Tower. Moreover, it was easily guarded and hard to attack. The Cloud Tower only needed to station a few troops to operate the entire Nolun.


    Yet Jouyi was actually offering half of Nolun!


    Let alone Mogg, even the remaining Archmages wanting topete for the seven forms remained silent. They couldn¡¯tpete anymore.


    ¡°What is half of Nolun...¡± As everyone fell silent, Harren suddenly walked over, ¡°Merlin, what do you think of a ne?¡±


    The Archmages in the Banquet Hall were shocked once again.


    A ne...


    Harren was mad!


    What did a ne mean? How could Harren not understand? No matter how precious a Meditation Law was, it couldn¡¯t be as valuable as a ne!


    ¡°Sir Harren, the ne you are talking about should just be a nar Path?¡± Lin Yun politely smiled, as if he hadpletely forgotten that this Sir Harren was setting himself against Jouyi by trying to prevent Lin Yun from joining the Magic Hand.


    This was very normal.


    Business was business. Grudges and hate would vanish in the face of profit. If Harren truly wanted to take out a ne, Lin Yun would definitely be willing to shake hands with him.


    ¡°Haha, correct, that ne was just found by the ck Tower, we only have coordinates at the moment and the nar Path had yet to be established. If Merlin is interested, I can give you the coordinates. You can decide yourself where you want to open the nar Path. Naturally, the ck Tower will take responsibility for the manufacturing costs...¡±


    ¡°Please wait a moment, Sir Harren...¡± Lin Yun was still smiling as he nodded politely.


    ¡°Of course, of course.¡± Harren disyed his graceful manners, but Jouyi next to him couldn¡¯t help muttering, ¡°Damneddyboy...¡±


    ¡°Everyone, please allow me to say a few words.¡± Lin Yun slowly walked to the center of the Banquet Hall, cleared his throat a few times before talking, ¡°This Meditation Law is a set of eight forms.¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but his words were like a bomb that silenced everyone.


    ¡°God...¡±


    ¡°How could this be! 8th Form!¡±


    ¡°Quick quick, Merlin, write down this 8th Form!¡±


    Lin Yun smiled as he looked at these excited Archmages. It took five minutes before they managed to calm down... Until Lin Yun threw another bomb.


    ¡°Moreover, the 8th Form of this Meditation Law set isn¡¯t fixed...¡±

 Chapter 187 - My Apologies

    <h4>Chapter 187: My Apologies</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Everyoneughed when Lin Yun¡¯s words came out...


    ¡°Haha, Merlin, that was a good one...¡±


    ¡°Haha, indeed, a good one. How could there be a Meditation Law with an unfixed form...¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be like being able to have a different Meditation Law Set with each form?¡±


    At this time, the entire Banquet Hall was filled with kindheartedughter. A few Archmages even made some harmless jokes with Lin Yun.


    But they couldn¡¯t keepughing for long...


    Because they found out that Lin Yun was very serious.


    ¡®No way...¡¯


    Those who were the most familiar with Lin Yun, like Jouyi and Osul, suddenly felt nervous when they saw his expression. Although there was still a smile on his face, it was slowly stiffening.


    The others seemed to have noticed the changes in those two and felt something wrong. Theughter gradually faded and the gazes of over a dozen Archmages fell on Lin Yun.


    These Archmages had nerves of steel. They wouldn¡¯t even frown if a meteor fell from the sky and crashed in the center of the Banquet Hall. But at this moment, over a dozen Archmages stood still, looking at Lin Yun with worry and anxiousness.


    The Banquet Hall became quiet once more.


    It took some time before Mogg managed to ask, ¡°Is it... Is it really not fixed?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yun nodded with certainty and said, ¡°I currently have three forms that could be added to this Meditation Law Set. In other words, I have threepletely different Meditation Law Sets...¡±


    The Banquet Hall burst with noise once again.


    It was to the point that no one heard what Lin Yun said afterwards. Everyone was immersed in this shocking news... Three distinct Meditation Law Sets, each containing eight forms. Only one such set had appeared in the past century...


    That Meditation Law Set came from the famous Starry Sky College.


    Indeed, it was that famous Starry Sky Aria.


    But now, three such Meditation Law Sets had appeared in the Magic Hand¡¯s gathering!


    Moreover, they came from a young Great Mage...


    All the Archmages felt as if they couldn¡¯t process this information.


    ¡°Merlin, give me a set!¡± Jouyi was the first to react. While the others were still dumbstruck, the master of the Cloud Tower already rushed to speak first. But this time, he didn¡¯t mention North Nolun or South Nolun, because he already knew that all of Nolun still couldn¡¯tpare to such a Meditation Law Set.


    That was the meaning of an 8-Form Meditation Law Set...


    Something so valuable couldn¡¯t be exchanged for with just Nolun.


    ¡°Sir Jouyi, just South Nolun is fine...¡±


    ¡°South Nolun?¡± Jouyi froze...


    After all, Jouyi had offered half of Nolun earlier for a 7-Form Meditation Law Set. But with the addition of an 8th form, this Meditation Law Set already became a many times more expensive, yet the other side only asked for South Nolun.


    Even a fool would know that Jouyi was getting a great deal...


    After recovering, Jouyi understood... That young Great Mage was expressing his gratitude for the consideration he had shown him...


    When that urred to him, Jouyi felt somewhat ashamed. He had indeed thought of trying to help this young mage, if only because of the fact that he was a genius that would appear only once in a millennium. This was the reason he treated that young Great Mage favorably to the point that he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to convince Osul to rmend him as a new member of the Magic Hand.


    But in reality, he didn¡¯t have much sess at helping him...


    Speaking of Osul, Merlin himself had helped him by saving that bottle of Heaven Awakening Potion, causing Osul to joyfully open up to him. Then in the Banquet Hall, he was the one who confronted Harren and Kave with his 7-Form Meditation Law Set, making both of them thoroughly yield.


    Although Jouyi wanted to help Merlin, he truly didn¡¯t do much.


    But now, the young Great Mage didn¡¯t even think about it and paid him back with an 8-Form Meditation Law Set.


    ¡°Merlin...¡±


    Jouyi opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but he was suddenly interrupted by a smiling Lin Yun. ¡°Sir Jouyi, regarding South Nolun¡¯s defenses, could the Cloud Tower...¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡± Jouyi knew that this was showing consideration for his reputation. Everyone knew that South Nolun and North Nolun had always been easily guarded territories that were very difficult to attack. As long as a few troops were stationed, they would have well-fortified defenses. Although the Gilded Rose couldn¡¯tpare to the Cloud Tower in terms of financial clout, couldn¡¯t it hire about ten Great Mages and ten Great Swordsmen?


    Why would he still ask the Cloud Tower for help...


    Merlin was only saying this to bolster Jouyi¡¯s reputation.


    But Merlin already made it clear: if he kept being modest about it, the others wouldugh at him. Jouyi only chuckled, and immediately answered.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    The two shook hands, startling a dozen Archmages!


    What kind of situation was this!


    Before they could even recover, one of the set had already been traded away. This was too quick, were the rest even being considered as potential clients?


    Then, a dozen Archmages rushed over like a swarm of bees...


    No, it looked more like a horde rushing for their lives.


    The young Great Mage had been very clear. He only had three of these unfixed 8th forms. In other words, he could only take out three Meditation Law Sets. Just now, Jouyi took one away in one breath, if two more breaths passed, wouldn¡¯t there be nothing left?


    In the end, Harren was the first to walk in front of Lin Yun...


    The dozen other Archmages didn¡¯t dare to offend him. Harren was just like Jouyi, an existence that touched upon the Extraordinary Realm. Standing behind him was the ck Tower, a force that could shake the entire Andlusa kingdom, one of the two peak mage forces of the kingdom alongside the Cloud Tower. Although all those present were Archmages, not many would dare to offend Harren.


    ¡°Great Mage Merlin, I¡¯ll get straight to the point, I can add something to my previous offer.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°Within three years, the ck Tower will help you sweep that ne of obstacles and you and your Gilded Rose can just wait to receive it...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Harren¡¯s words caused everyone in the Banquet Hall to hold their breaths.


    Harren¡¯s offer could only be described as crazy.


    Providing the coordinates and shouldering the cost of establishing the nar Path aside, thetest condition of clearing the ne within three years was like cleaning and packaging the ne to gift it.


    That was an entire ne...


    This showed how powerful Harren was...


    Depending on what the circumstances dictated, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to give up or go all-out.


    Indeed, Harren first thought of using the young Mage to deal a blow to Jouyi¡¯s reputation, but when he found out that he¡¯d picked a pig-like teammate, Harren didn¡¯t hesitate to give up on Kave and instead cordially talk business with Lin Yun, as if nothing had ever happened.


    Even bringing up a whole ne now to trade for a full Meditation Law Set.


    Because he knew that this Meditation Law Set was too important...


    The eight forms weren¡¯t that important by themselves, as they wouldn¡¯t be too different from the core Meditation Law Sets of both major forces. But the Cloud Tower and the ck Tower were bound to have formidable research teams. After obtaining the Meditation Law Set, they could likely push their core Meditation Law Sets to nine forms, or even ten forms.


    With such a Meditation Law Set, the power of the two forces would advance by leaps and bounds.


    This was a deathly battle for the two irreconcble mage forces.


    Regardless of whether it was the ck Tower or the Cloud Tower, they couldn¡¯t let the other side be the only one profiting from a Meditation Law Set. Nothing would happen at the start. But after decades, hundreds of years, the research team of the other side would have finished using this set toplement their core Meditation Law Sets to nine or ten forms, and it would be toote by then...


    A powerful Meditation Law Set would not only nurture new mages faster, but it would also increase the power of the entire force. In most cases, what determined if a force of mages had enough growth potential was whether or not they had enough powerful Meditation Law Sets.


    Since the Cloud Tower already held one of these new Meditation Law Sets, the ck Tower absolutely couldn¡¯t return empty-handed.


    For this, Harren would spare no costs!


    It was really too bad, as Jouyi had a deep friendship with that young Great Mage. The reason that young Great mage could join the Magic Hand was Jouyi and Osul¡¯s rmendation. Harren was at a great disadvantagepared to him.


    He could only raise his offer...


    Moreover, he had to raise it quite a bit, offering a whole ne.


    Sure enough, when that price came out, even Jouyi¡¯s gaze became strange. Harren believed that no one in this world could refuse such an offer. It was a full ne, the chance for any mage to rise up!


    But then, that young Great Mage answered...


    ¡°My apologies, Sir Harren...¡±

 Chapter 188 - Ruins of the Sun King

    <h4>Chapter 188: Ruins of the Sun King</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    When Lin Yun¡¯s answer came out, over a dozen Archmages, including Harren and Jouyi, were all stunned. Some of them were wondering whether they had misheard him. That was too irrational... He was offering a full ne, the opportunity for instant sess.


    They thought that Merlin had been too nervous and answered wrong.


    ¡°My apologies, Sir Harren, three years is too long...¡± While they were all feeling confused, Lin Yun borated on his answer.


    This time, they all understood clearly...


    Afterwards, the entire Banquet Hall burst into an uproar once again.


    ¡®He refused! He actually refused!¡¯


    Harren took out a whole ne, but he was refused by that young Great Mage!


    ¡®This... This is crazy!¡¯


    ¡®How could anyone refuse such a deal? You were presented with a whole ne, yet you are actually giving it away on the basis that three years is too long...¡¯


    Some of the Archmages thought in shock, ¡®A nar conquest would normally be counted in decades... Even the Pale ne that the Cloud Tower discovered two centuries ago has yet to bepletely conquered. Harren dared to promise you to conquer that ne in three years due to his confidence in the ck Tower¡¯s strength, yet you actually think that three years is too long?¡¯


    At this time, many Archmages started to doubt whether that young Great Mage knew what owning a ne truly meant.


    Otherwise, how could he decline like this?


    ¡°Great Mage Merlin, may I ask why?¡± Harren was still maintaining a very graceful pose, worthy of Jouyi nicknaming him dyboy¡¯. After being refused by Lin Yun, he didn¡¯t act offended and only asked with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯splicated...¡± Lin Yun awkwardly chuckled.


    Nothing could be done about it, as he couldn¡¯t tell the true reason.


    He couldn¡¯t let Harren know that he already had a few nes and had his hands full with them, so he didn¡¯t have the time to deal with an unknown ne.


    This exnation truly couldn¡¯t be used...


    Otherwise, let alone Harren going berserk on the spot, even the other Archmages would be spitting at him. In this era where nar coordinates were invaluable, using such an immoral reason was simply unting his wealth, and he would deserve to be spit at.


    But it was a fact...


    Let alone the ne coordinates he learnt of during the end of the magic era, even just those he¡¯d earned through various channels after arriving here were plenty enough.


    First was the Bone ne...


    And now, although Lin Yun had yet to conquer the entire Bone ne, he held the Book of Death and could open the nar Path anytime, anywhere. William and Faleau were also upying the ck wastnd. As long as he was patient, he would sooner orter conquer the Bone ne.


    This was Lin Yun¡¯s foundation. There was no need to speak of other nes, as all his energy and resources would be spent on the Bone ne first.


    Moreover, the depths of the Bone Peak were linked to the neighboring Demon ne. The two nes were already ovepping, and a nar Path would be established sooner orter even without external help. What Lin Yun needed to do now was to consolidate his strength so that when the time was ripe, he would be able to force the entrance to the Demon ne open in one go. Lin Yun estimated that the Demon ne should be as fertile as the Bone ne...


    Moreover, Lin Yun already talked with Osul about borrowing the Dusk Fire, a key needed to open the Shattered Sun ne.


    But this would beter on. Lin Yun didn¡¯t have enough power to enter the Shattered Sun ne at the moment. He needed to be a 5th Rank High Mage at the very least to make sure that he could survive there.


    And he couldn¡¯t forget about the Demine left behind by Rudolph.


    All these nes...


    Lin Yun had three and a half nes waiting to be conquered, and that was without the nar coordinates he still had from the decaying library.


    Lin Yun only hated the fact that he couldn¡¯t clone himself to take care of multiple nes at the same time.


    As for the ne mentioned by Harren, Lin Yun could only refuse. He wasn¡¯t going to let them explore a ne before him and then hand it over, and he already had a lot on his te.


    Moreover, Lin Yun already knew what he wanted from the ck Tower...


    Compared to that unknown ne, that was something Lin Yun truly wished to get.


    ¡°Sir Harren, I heard that the ck Tower found ruins from the 3rd Dynasty a few months ago.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± The disappointed Harren suddenly frowned when he heard that. ¡°How did Great Mage Merlin learn about it?¡±


    ¡°Haha, I incidentally heard about it when chatting here.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, three months ago, the ck Tower indeed found a ruin of the 3rd Dynasty on the East Coast. We finished removing the traps a few days ago and now, three Master Alchemists of the ck Tower are taking care of the arrays. They should be able to excavate it within a month...¡± After saying this, Harren threw a strange nce at Lin Yun. ¡°Why? Great Mage Merlin has some understanding of the ruins?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve learnt a bit about it, and if I¡¯m not wrong, this should have been left behind by the Sun King from the middle of the 3rd Dynasty.¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡± Harren knew that since the other side was able to talk about the Sun King, his understanding of the ruins definitely wouldn¡¯t be shallow. The origin of these ruins had only been made public within the ck Tower a month ago. There would only be two reasons for the other side to be able to talk about these ruins. He either had been paying attention to these ruins for a long time, or he had a spy inside the ck Tower.


    If it had been someone else, Harren would have already be hostile upon realizing this. Whichever reason it was, this was a grave provocation towards the ck Tower.


    But Harren only chuckled as he faced that young Great Mage and remained silent...


    Not only did he remain civil, but he was even very happy.


    He finally felt like he had the upper hand in this gathering...


    This was like someone delivering a pillow when he wanted to sleep...


    This was the situation Harren was the happiest to see.


    ¡®Let¡¯s talk about the Sun King Ruins since you are so interested.¡¯


    Sure enough, Harren soon noticed greed within the young Great Mage¡¯s eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the ck Tower actually discovered the legendary Sun King Ruins...¡±


    ¡°Haha, it looks like Great Mage Merlin is very interested in these Sun King Ruins. How about youe over when it ispletely excavated? Thousand Sails City isn¡¯t very far, after all, so I can receive you when the timees.¡±


    ¡°Sir Harren, forgive me for speaking bluntly. I see that you are very interested in the Meditation Law Set, and it turns out that I am very interested in the Sun King Ruins... I feel that we cane to an agreement.¡±


    ¡®Sure enough...¡¯


    Harren inwardlyughed, remaining calm and collected. ¡°This might possible, but I have to ask, Great Mage Merlin, which relic of the Sun King are you interested in?¡±


    Greed shed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes once more as he said, ¡°I want the entirety of the Sun King Ruins...¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Harren showed some embarrassment.


    The other Archmages listening couldn¡¯t help holding their breaths, ¡®The entirety of the Sun King Ruins? Isn¡¯t that too greedy?¡¯


    ¡°Of course, I know that this request is a bit too excessive, so how about this, Sir Harren. You can choose which of the two Meditation Law Sets I have in hands that you want to get.¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Harren hesitated for a few minutes before reluctantly nodding, ¡°Okay...¡±


    In fact, Harren was inwardlyughing...


    Others might not know the situation within the Sun King Ruins, but how could Harren not know?


    In the past three months, the ck Tower had actually excavated the ruins while removing the traps. Now, the most precious resources, knowledge, and equipment were already in their possession.


    But in order to maintain secrecy, the ck Tower didn¡¯t make this information public. Even in the ck Tower, only a few high ranked mages knew about it.


    The Sun King Ruins seemed untouched to the outside, but in reality, the most valuable relics had already been taken by the ck Tower. It could be said that the famous Sun King Ruins were now just an empty shell.


    Harren never expected that he could trade such an empty shell for an 8-Form Meditation Law Set.


    ¡°Then I wish us a delightful cooperation.¡± Lin Yun extended his hand with a smile.


    At this moment, Harren never could have thought that Lin Yun would also be inwardlyughing at him...


    Harren thought Lin Yun didn¡¯t know that the Sun King Ruins had already been emptied...


    But Lin Yun had already read about the ck Tower¡¯s excavation in the books of the decaying library.


    This was a ssical excavation added to many textbooks.


    But it was as an example on what not to do...


    In the era of crazy excavations, almost every alchemist would exhort their disciples while teaching them, ¡°If you don¡¯t study well, then you¡¯ll end up like those idiots of the ck Tower, letting go of the watermelon to pick up sesame seeds while being proud of it for over a thousand years...¡±


    Indeed, the teaching material was the excavation of the Sun King Ruins...

 Chapter 189 - Covert Auction

    <h4>Chapter 189: Covert Auction</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    For more than a thousand years, the ck Tower had always believed that the excavation of the Sun King Ruins had been a perfect sess. There had been no losses during the excavation and all the valuable relics had been moved back to the ck Tower.


    But a thousand yearster, a young mage tore apart the ck Tower¡¯s reputation.


    It was only then that people learnt that the ck Tower¡¯s excavation was unsessful and imperfect. This had been such a big mistake that they regretted for more than a thousand years.


    Naturally, Harren couldn¡¯t know about this.


    Thus, Lin Yun could only try hard to stop himself fromughing.


    The deal for the second Meditation Law Set was done while both of them were restraining theirughter.


    Thus, two of the three Meditation Law Sets had already been traded, and the remaining one made all the other Archmages¡¯ eyes turn red. A dozen of them were standing there and looking at each other, before their gazes filled with unconceble mes. At this time, they were all thinking that since the Cloud Tower and the ck Tower had bought their sets, the remaining one should belong to them.


    The problem was that there were too many of ¡°them¡±...


    Lin Yun¡¯s next words were most frightening...


    ¡°I wish to trade this remaining Meditation Law Set for some mana crystals...¡±


    ¡°...¡± When Lin Yun said this, Jouyi and Harren both recovered. They couldn¡¯t help sympathizing and rejoicing. Fortunately, they¡¯d already made their own deals, or else they would have had topete with those dozen red-eyed Archmages... Using mana crystals, even...


    They would have ended up being ripped off...


    Jouyi¡¯s South Nolun and Harren¡¯s Sun King Ruins were transactions based on both seller and buyer taking what they needed. They were somewhat worthwhile as they didn¡¯t have anypetitors...


    But now, they were using mana crystals as a form of currency...


    Trades between mages had always been based on mana crystals. The Archmages present had all been famous for decades or centuries and had major forces behind them. Who didn¡¯t have arge stockpile of mana crystals among them? With this, it wouldn¡¯t be like the one-on-one transactions that had just happened. This was turning the business deal into an auction, and with a dozen Archmages participating in that auction, it would be a bloody war...


    Eljin was the first to voice an offer. ¡°Sixteen Spirit mana crystals.¡±


    Only mana crystals at the 30th level and above were qualified to be called Spirit mana crystals.


    Spirit mana crystals were very pure and could be absorbed by ordinary mages. When used as mana sources, they could be used in all domains of alchemy. The only problem was that Spirit mana crystals were very rare. Magic beasts over level 30 were already Archmage level. Even if the Archmages from the Magic Hand were willing to hunt them, they would still need to take some huge risks.


    Those sixteen Spirit mana crystals made up the entire savings that Eljin possessed, and he was ready to empty them for the Meditation Law Set.


    ¡°Eighteen.¡±


    ¡°Twenty.¡±


    ¡°Twenty-five.¡±


    ¡°Twenty-seven.¡±


    ¡°Thirty.¡±


    ...


    After Eljin bid sixteen Spirit mana crystals, he didn¡¯t even have time to rx before several Archmages outbid him one after the other. By the time he recovered, the highest bid for the Meditation Law was already at thirty Spirit mana crystals.


    ¡°...¡± Eljin felt like spitting blood on the spot...


    ¡®Damn, those are Spirit mana crystals...¡¯


    ¡®Each one is worth at least 5,000,000 golds... Those thirty Spirit mana crystals are worth over 150,000,000 golds. That is enough to buy a small city in the Andlusa kingdom. This is too crazy, these guys would usually hesitate to even buy a few potions, why won¡¯t you hesitate today, why are you willing to spend so much today, are you trying to be generous?¡¯


    That price was truly frightening. Not only was Eljin unable to bear with it, the other Archmages couldn¡¯t handle it either. Some Archmages also had to give up, inwardly scolding those profligate scoundrels while looking at the Meditation Law Set with regret.


    After a few bids, the price of the Meditation Law Set already reached forty-five Spirit mana crystals, and only three of the Archmages remained. Out of those, Whistle Ind¡¯s master, Mogg, was the fiercest.


    This 5th Rank Archmage owned five huge private nes. Whistle Ind had an endless amount of materials and solid financial resources that were not far behind the two top mage forces. He missed the previous two opportunities and found out that there was only one chance left, so how could he not fight for it as if his life was on the line?


    Soon, Mogg made a bid that made the Elder of the Fenn Family give up. Although this 7th Rank Archmage had the support of the entire Fenn family, he still couldn¡¯tpete with Mogg on the financial side.


    Thest Archmage still in the running was actually Nn of the Mercury Tower...


    Among all these Archmages, he was the only one that Lin Yun couldn¡¯t see through. He seemed to be an ordinary 9th Rank Archmage like Kave, but Lin Yun always felt that the master of the Mercury Tower, Karon¡¯s teacher, wasn¡¯t as simple as he looked.


    In fact, Mogg had a simr feeling at this moment...


    Nn¡¯s performance was too strange...


    Each time he bid, he would only raise the current bid by one. Regardless of how much Mogg bid, Nn would unhesitantly outbid him by one.


    This was very embarrassing.


    After defeating the Fenn Family Elder, Mogg clenched his teeth and directly bid fifty...


    But that still didn¡¯t work...


    Nn didn¡¯t spend any time to think and directly bid, ¡°Fifty-one.¡±


    ¡®Fuck...¡¯ Mogg almost burst out. He truly wanted to ask him whether he was deliberately nning to make fun of him...


    Unfortunately, Mogg didn¡¯t dare...


    Just based on strength, the other side was a 9th Rank Archmage, and also one of the three Artisans of the kingdom. And based on his identity and status, he could stand shoulder to shoulder with Harren and Jouyi...


    Nothing could be done about it, so Mogg could only brace himself and keep going.


    ¡°Fifty-two.¡±


    ¡°Fifty-three.¡±


    ¡°Fifty-four.¡±


    ¡°Fifty-five.¡±


    Mogg really wanted to curse as he kept increasing the price, thinking that they might reach a hundred at this rate.


    Fortunately, such a case didn¡¯t appear.


    When Mogg called out his offer of sixty crystals, Nn, who had been unwilling to let go for so long, suddenly turned silent...


    ¡°Okay, I give up...¡±


    ¡°Sixty-tw... Wait, you give up?¡± When Mogg saw Nn opening his mouth, he subconsciously wanted to shout ¡°sixty-two¡±, but he managed to react while in the middle of saying it.


    ¡°Yes, I give up...¡± Nn nodded, a smile on his face, not showing the disappointment of a loser.


    But after saying these words, he threw a nce at Lin Yun.


    ¡®Sure enough...¡¯ Lin Yun sighed when he saw Nn¡¯s nce. ¡®That old man had his own n...¡¯


    Usually, with Nn helping him raise the price to sixty Spirit mana crystals, he should express his gratitude.


    But Lin Yun thought about it and felt disturbed.


    ¡®Damn, that old man didn¡¯t spend any mana crystals himself and still made me owe him a favor!¡¯


    How could that not bother him?


    Regardless, Mogg finally won thest Meditation Law Set with sixty Spirit mana crystals.


    This was a price any ordinary mage would never dream of for it. Sixty Spirit mana crystals meant a minimum of 300,000,000 golds. If unloaded on the market, this amount could crash the financial system of the kingdom. If used to buy equipment, it could buy at least ten True Spirit Magic Tools. If used to get rid of an enemy, it could be used to hire a full team of Archmages.


    This was an irresistible price.


    Mogg¡¯s expression was very careful. He held those pieces of paper as if they were a rare treasure, afraid to let even a fold appear on them. It had cost him sixty Spirit mana crystals! Even with the financial ability of Whistle Ind, he had still used a third of his wealth.


    Naturally, Mogg wouldn¡¯t randomly carry sixty Spirit mana crystals on himself.


    Moreover, even it was Whistle Ind, it was impossible for them to take out sixty Spirit mana crystals at once. At most, they would be able to produce forty or fifty immediately and the rest could only be given as an equivalent value of magic materials.


    Fortunately, Lin Yun wasn¡¯t very picky about magic materials right now.


    With the huge factory named the Gilded Rose behind him, more magic materials could always be used.


    With thest Meditation Law Set falling into Mogg¡¯s hands, the curtains finally closed on the sensational event brought about by Lin Yun. The gathering regained the rhythm that it normally had in the previous years. Half a dozen Archmages brought theirtest research materials, hoping to be able to exchange for the magic knowledge they needed in this gathering.


    Unfortunately, the previous three Meditation Law Sets had caused too much of amotion. Many of those who hoped to get some help with their magic research were given the cold shoulder at this moment. It couldn¡¯t be helped because most Archmages were still immersed in those three Meditation Law Sets. How could they care about the knowledge exchange now?


    It was to the point that Lin Yun, Jouyi, Harren, and Osul were able to pick up a lot of bargains...


    Especially Osul, who managed to buy a set of data that a Master Alchemist of the Mercury Tower spent several yearsputing at a very low price...


    Naturally,pared to the three Meditation Law Sets from Lin Yun, this was only a small episode.


    Three dayster, the gathering of the Magic Hand ended. Lin Yun was sitting on the carriage once again, leaving Oddrock City with his bounteous wealth.


    With a total value of sixty Spirit mana crystals in his hands, Lin Yun¡¯s many ns could be set in motion.


    Such as taking care of the Doom Staff, which was fated to be the Strongest True Spirit Magic Tool!

 Chapter 190 - A Path No One Ever Took

    <h4>Chapter 190: A Path No One Ever Took</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    As they reached Luby Forest, the three people stayed there for a month after Osul¡¯s invitation.


    During that month, aside from having some interaction with Osul regarding alchemy, Lin Yun would also spend time studying the 8th character of the Book of Death. Lin Yun finally cracked it after half a month, and just as he had expected, the 8th character¡¯s might was far superior to that of the preceding seven.


    This was the true power of the Book of Death...


    The 8th character was named ¡°unlimited¡± by Lin Yun...


    This came from a time when Lin Yun left Osul¡¯s wooden house at night. He found a pack of Shadow Wolves, and the moment the 8th character appeared, Lin Yun truly got the feeling of being unlimited.


    It was a state that couldn¡¯t be described with words... There were no more incantations, no more gestures...


    Under the unlimited state, with just a thought, the corresponding spell would appear. Moreover, these spells wouldn¡¯t be affected by a need for mana,pletely freeing him from the possibility of mana exhaustion. The pack of Shadow Wolves around level 18 was instantly annihted by him.


    Only after the unlimited state wore off did Lin Yun dazedly looked at his hands. That state was too incredible, too unimaginable.


    After all, spellcasting itself was very cumbersome andplicated, but when in that state, thoseplex things lost all meaning. He didn¡¯t even need to think about what to do, he only had to cast one spell after the other...


    It was too simple...


    But this simplicity had a very high price.


    When Lin Yun opened the Book of Death, he found out that the five Ultimate Spells stored within had instantly dimmed, and the huge amount of Soul Fires had been consumed clean.


    After all, the Soul Fires were supplying energy for the five Ultimate Spells.


    At this time, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit of a headache. The death energy of over a thousand Skeleton Warriors had been used to supply these five Ultimate Spells, but that same energy had only been able to support seven seconds of the unlimited state.


    And this was only for the 8th character.


    By the time he cracked theter characters, wouldn¡¯t the Soul Fires needed to use them soar astronomically?


    ¡®Looks like I really have to conquer the Undead ne. The Bone ne¡¯s Soul Fires won¡¯t even support the unlimited state, let alone the rest of the Book of Death¡¯s characters.¡¯


    He estimated that only the terrifying high-level Undead beings roaming the Undead ne could keep up with the astonishing consumption of the Book of Death.


    Lin Yun finally understood at this time why Bane would always think about conquering the Undead ne for several millennia.


    It wasn¡¯t that Bane wanted to challenge his limits, but rather, the ck hole that was the Book of Death forced him to challenge the Undead ne...


    Lin Yun pondered about his future path while quietly returning to Osul¡¯s wooden house.


    But just as he opened the door, he was caught by Osul in the middle of conducting one of his experiments.


    For the past month, Osul had been acting like what could only be considered an addict...


    As one of the few Artisans of the kingdom, there weren¡¯t that many people that could discuss alchemy with him. And now that he had found the unconventional Lin Yun, how could Osul let him off? He would grab Lin Yun to chat every day until midnight. Only when Lin Yun kept yawning exaggeratedly would Osul unwillingly be forced to let him rest.


    He couldn¡¯t help it since it was far too rare for him to find such a suitable conversation partner.


    Although that young Great Mage was only a Master Alchemist, his theoretical alchemy knowledge was very deep, to an extent that Osul had rarely seen in his life. And he would often offer some thought-provoking opinions that would give Osul a sh of insight, despite being an Artisan that had been immersed in alchemy for hundreds of years.


    It was the same earlier that day. When the sky started to darken, Osul had let go of the yawning Lin Yun, but when he returned, Osul strangely asked, ¡°Oh, Merlin, howe your mana fluctuations feel a bit more powerful...¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Yun thought of something and hurriedly returned to his room.


    Sure enough, as he returned to his room, he noticed that his 6th Magic Array had formed without him noticing.


    No, not just the 6th Magic Array, even half of the 7th Magic Array had already formed. Given enough time, he would most likely be a 7th Rank Great Mage!


    ¡®What happened?¡¯


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t understand, but he did think of a possibility.


    ¡®Was it caused by the unlimited state? That¡¯s right, thinking about it, that might truly be the case...¡¯


    The unlimited character in itself was condensed from an endless amount of runes, forming that character filled with frightening power. Deciphering the unlimited character was another way of carving the Magic Array.


    Lin Yun tried rousing his 6th Magic Array.


    And sure enough, besides the runes he had obtained from the Reincarnation Eyes, the 6th Magic Array contained a few runes he had never seen before.


    After a carefulparison, Lin Yun found out that these runes were shockingly simr to some parts of the unlimited character.


    After figuring that out, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help being surprised, prompting him to take out the Book of Death again.


    But this time, Lin Yun no longer tried to decipher the characters on the Book of Death, and he instead memorized them before trying to use the thousands of runes stored to start a simtion.


    Lin Yun¡¯s first simtion could only be described as awkward...


    It was sure to happen, as this was a path that no one had ever taken before. In Noscent¡¯s long history, not one Magic Array owner could merge such mysterious characters within the Magic Array.


    The simtion failed, as expected...


    But Lin Yun wasn¡¯t the least bit discouraged, he quickly started again, and again...


    By the next evening, Lin Yun had already conducted over a hundred simtions, but they all failed.


    Yet he still wasn¡¯t worried.


    Since he chose to walk on a path no one ever took before, he was ready to face the thorns covering that path.


    It was a path fated to be filled with danger...


    But Lin Yun believed that as long as he kept pressing on, he would reach the end of the path sooner orter. And the scenery he would be able to see then would be something that no other mages, even those from ancient times, would ever be able to see.


    Days slowly passed, and the second half of the month soon reached its end. During that time, Lin Yun rarely interacted with Osul, causing this Artisan toin a few times. Almost all of Lin Yun¡¯s time was used to simte the Book of Death.


    Failure, failure, another failure...


    This half a month had been spent in failures.


    But Lin Yun knew that he was walking on the right path because he could feel his magic power increasing every day at a shocking speed and his Magic Arrays being refined one after the other. Half a monthter, Lin Yun possessed nine refined Magic Arrays, bing a 9th Rank Great Mage!


    And this was all due to the Book of Death...


    After staying in the Luby Forest for a month, the three men returned to Thousand Sails City. Jouyi and Solomon went back to the Sage Tower while Lin Yun rushed to the Gilded Rose. The three men separated after reaching the city.


    When Lin Yun reached the Gilded Rose, it was already evening, but the store was still incredibly lively. Lin Yun found William in the alchemy workshop only to learn that the major forces of Thousand Sails City were busy expanding and that the Gilded Rose was crushed by the huge number of orders.


    At first, the old butler had raised the price in order to make some of them cancel a few orders...


    This was the method most alchemy shops, and sellers in general, would use when they were unable to increase the production. Many of them would choose to raise the prices so that they could lose some orders while possibly gaining extra profits.


    But raising the prices didn¡¯t help this time!


    The old butler raised the prices of most items by 30%, but it still didn¡¯t matter! The orders came flying like snowkes during a storm. Every major force was bing crazy, fighting as if there was an arms race, frightening the old butler into sending some people to check if something was happening!


    After asking, he learnt that something truly was happening!


    Moreover, his young master was also involved...


    It was the joint exploration of the Vaughn Treasury. Nearly every major force of Thousand Sails City would participate in this exploration. And in order to gain more benefits from the exploration, almost every force chose to spend whatever was necessary to prepare.


    It was then that the old butler learnt that raising the prices wouldn¡¯t be enough.


    He could only force himself to expand the Gilded Rose once again...


    But he didn¡¯t need Lin Yun this time to find someone important in the Alchemist Guild.


    The Gilded Rose¡¯s reputation was too widespread right now. By posting a recruitment flyer, he had over a hundred Alchemists apply the next day,pletely surrounding the Gilded Rose.


    The old butler went in bluntly and recruited a bit over eighty Alchemist after doing a quick selection. It could be said that besides the Alchemists whose skills were too poor or those with ulterior motives, the old butler recruited everyone.


    After this recruitment, the Gilded Rose¡¯s team of Alchemists had almost doubled...

 Chapter 191 - Merlin Family’s Summons

    <h4>Chapter 191: Merlin Family¡¯s Summons</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    And that wasn¡¯t all...


    Afterwards, groups of Alchemists would go to the Gilded Rose, and the old butler wasn¡¯t one to balk at having more Alchemists, so by the time Lin Yun returned, the Gilded Rose had over two hundred Alchemists...


    Just based on the quantity, they were nowparable to the Alchemist Guild...


    Naturally, the old butler knew that these Alchemists couldn¡¯t be given heavy responsibility. They weren¡¯t familiar with the setup of the Gilded Rose, and they had yet to prove themselves trustworthy, so the old butler made them work in an assembly line. They seemed to be busy every day, but they were kept doing repetitive work without being able to get close to the core skills of the Gilded Rose.


    ¡°The Alchemists of Thousand Sails City value themselves so little?¡± Lin Yun was dumbstruck when he heard all of this.


    ¡°Haha... No one forced them to work for the Gilded Rose...¡± Williamughed while looking quite gleeful.


    He wasn¡¯t being arrogant; the Gilded Rose¡¯s reputation had already overshadowed many old forces like the Viper Nest. Along with the old butler being known for giving generous sries, all kinds of Alchemists trying their best to join the Gilded Rose.


    Let alone working in assembly lines, even if they had to work as apprentices, they still wouldn¡¯t frown...


    ¡°And what about the chamber ofmerce¡¯s mercenary group?¡±


    William had been waiting for a long time for Lin Yun to ask that question...


    And now that the question had been posed, a proud smile appeared on his face...


    But after hearing his words, Lin Yun had no choice but to admit that William had all the rights to be proud. William had done a very good job with the mercenary group.


    The Great Mages that Lin Yun had been waiting for appeared, and not in a small number.


    That group of 5th Rank Mages had stayed in the Bone ne for half a month before, and in the past month, several hundred thousand Soul Fires had been turned into mana by the ck Death Rune. The benefits for a mage were simply unimaginable...


    From what William said, the mana had already congealed into a liquid state. When leaving his tent in the morning, he would feel the damp atmosphere, and just breathing in would rouse his mana. Meditating there for a day was like meditating for a month in Noscent.


    Moreover, Lin Yun had tailored a set of Meditation Law for them.


    The speed at which that group of 5th Rank Mages had advanced could only be described as incredible.


    There were already about thirty Great Mages now.


    Following Lin Yun¡¯s instructions, these Great Mages had already returned and started apanying the Gilded Rose¡¯s caravans.


    These were all Lin Yun¡¯s arrangements. The ck Death Rune and the Soul Fires were a shortcut targeted at Mages, and once they became Great Mages, the mana umtion wouldn¡¯t be as important as before. At that time, carving Magic Conducting Runes was more important.


    And the ck Death Rune and the Soul Fires didn¡¯t help much with carving Magic Conducting Runes.


    Naturally, Lin Yun had also made arrangements for the Magic Conducting Runes of those Great Mages. He was just waiting for everyone to leave the Bone ne before teaching them methods to carve Magic Conducting Runes. In the future, the Gilded Rose would have a mercenary group with peak Magic Conducting Runes.


    After making sure everything was fine with the Gilded Rose, Lin Yun locked himself in the alchemyboratory once again, controlling the Gilded Rose¡¯s development remotely while continuing his simtion with the Book of Death¡¯s characters.


    Time passed, and the day of the expedition to Vaughn¡¯s Treasury drew nearer.


    Lin Yunpleted his work for the day but was stopped in the lobby by William just as he was about to return to check on the Obsidian Flower¡¯s growth.


    ¡°Cousin...¡± William started to say something, but he hesitated.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Lin Yun was surprised, as he knew that his cousin wasn¡¯t one to be modest. ¡®Did he eat something that went bad? Why did hee to find me and then just look at me as if he is constipated?¡¯


    ¡°Well, Cousin... Grandfather, that is, your grandfather¡¯s brother... Uhm, oh right, he is the Head of the Merlin Family...¡±


    ¡°Get to the point!¡± Lin Yun felt a vein twitching on his forehead...


    ¡°Ah, to the point, to the point...¡± William¡¯s expression became a bit grim as he suddenly pushed on, ¡°In short, the Merlin Family sent someone to deliver me a message. The head of the family personally wrote the letter and he hopes that you can take a trip to Ond next month. The Head will arrange for you to enter the Merlin Family Ancestral Land and formally announce your return to the Merlin Family...¡±


    As he said all that, William¡¯s voice became quieter and quieter...


    William had been in Thousand Sails City for a while now, so how could he not know that his younger cousin had no interest in joining the Merlin Family?


    But not rying the information wouldn¡¯t do either. It was a letter written by the head of the family, and even if he was already part of the Gilded Rose, he was still a member of the Merlin Family in name. Since the head of the family personally wrote him a letter, William truly didn¡¯t dare to refuse to pass it along.


    ¡°Oh, and I have to say this first, I have no intention of acting as their representative. You can go if you want to go, and if you don¡¯t want to go, you...¡± William started to say, unwilling to be the target of Lin Yun¡¯s anger.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go, why shouldn¡¯t I?¡±


    In the end, before William could finish his sentence, Lin Yun had already agreed.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°What? I said I¡¯ll go...¡± Lin Yun already had nine Magic Arrays, so as long as he could spend a bit more time, he would reach the peak of Great Mage realm. He was already looking for an excuse to go to the Merlin Family¡¯s Ancestral Land.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected that the Merlin Family actually cooperated, giving him a pillow when he wanted to sleep...


    If he missed this opportunity, then he would have to force his way into the Ancestral Land at some point.


    As for returning to the Merlin Family, Lin Yun didn¡¯t care about that.


    He had never been worried about what William considered to be a very thorny problem.


    If the Merlin Family was willing to show him enough sincerity... Then he wouldn¡¯t mind returning to the Merlin Family. It was only a matter of meeting a few rtives. Of course, if the Merlin Family wanted to make him hand over the Nether Iron Vein and the Gilded Rose, then after leaving the Ancestral Land, if he just left while ignoring them, would they try to get him back?


    ¡°Boss, the Alchemist Guild sent someone to deliver a letter, please take a look.¡± Just as he was trying to leave the Gilded Rose, Remy rushed over with a sealed letter.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Yun opened it, and as expected, it had been written by Lys himself. There wasn¡¯t much written in the letter, just a few sentences that roughly exined that the troops gathered for the exploration of what they thought to be Vaughn¡¯s Treasury were almost ready and that if Lin Yun had time, he should visit the Alchemist Guild for a meeting, where he could learn of all the forcesing along.


    ¡°Cousin,e with me.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± William froze.


    ¡°Yes, you.¡± Lin Yun nodded as he turned to go.


    Lin Yun called William along because he remembered that there were two Magic Tools in Vaughn¡¯s Laboratory that were suitable for William.


    And at the moment, only William and Faleau were trusted and powerful enough to assume heavy responsibility.


    Faleau was in charge of the core skills of the Gilded Rose, and his future development path would be in the field of alchemy, while William would be one of the two leaders of the mercenary group. William was also far stronger than Faleau, so Lin Yun nned on taking William along to the joint exploration of Vaughn¡¯s ¡°Treasury¡±¡® to give him the chance to get those two Spiritual Magic Tool.


    But those two Spiritual Magic Tools had strange personalities. Even Lin Yun couldn¡¯t guarantee that William could gain the acknowledgement of these two Spiritual Magic Tools.


    Everything depended on William Merlin himself...


    Half an hourter, Lin Yun took William and entered the Alchemist Guild.


    Molin wasn¡¯t the one who weed Lin Yun this time.


    Bassoro and Granger went out to meet Lin Yun in person and politely invited him to the reception room at the top floor. There were already many people sitting there, and Lin Yun could recognize most of the famous people in Thousand Sails City there. Sasu of the Silver Moon Mercenaries, Sauss of the Viper Nest, Monchi of the Monchi Family, Solomon of the Sage Tower... Seeing the two new arrivals, many people took the initiative to greet them, and Lin Yun also nodded in response.


    ¡°Merlin,e here, let me introduce you...¡± Lys had been sitting next to the firece while discussing with a middle-aged man. Upon seeing Lin Yun, the leader of the Alchemist Guild promptly got up to wee him.


    ¡°Come,e Merlin, let me introduce you. This is Master Alchemist Fran from the Mercury Tower, one of the disciples of Artisan Nn.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Master Alchemist Fran.¡± Lin Yun smiled as he politely extended his hand.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, I know of you, Seth¡¯s disciple...¡± But Fran remained sitting motionlessly, without any intention of extending his hand to Lin Yun and not concealing the sneer on his face. ¡°Looks like you didn¡¯t study under Seth for long, you didn¡¯t even learn basic courtesy. Even Seth would treat me very respectfully.¡±

 Chapter 192 - Two Reasons

    <h4>Chapter 192: Two Reasons</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Yun slowly withdrew his hand and his smile gradually faded away from his face as he looked at Fran.


    ¡°Merlin, Merlin, there is something I need to tell you...¡± When Lys saw that situation, he was suddenly startled. He hurriedly moved in between the two while secretly pulling at Lin Yun¡¯s sleeve, pleading with his eyes.


    ¡°...¡± When Lin Yun saw Lys acting like this, he felt a bit embarrassed, as he didn¡¯t wish to cause trouble for Lys. Leader Lys had always been nice to him, so Lin Yun couldn¡¯t reject him.


    Thus, his cold expression slowly eased up.


    ¡°Come,e, Merlin, I have a few words to tell you...¡± After managing to persuade Lin Yun, Lys didn¡¯t dare to let the two talk to each other any further so he dragged Lin Yun to an empty corner of the room.


    ¡°Merlin, do me a favor, don¡¯t lower yourself to argue with Fran, he... He has some mental issues.¡± Lys didn¡¯t say more as he criticized Fran.


    ¡®He certainly must have some mental issues, or else he wouldn¡¯t cause trouble for Merlin... How can we have a joint exploration if a Master Alchemist dies before it even starts?¡¯


    It wasn¡¯t recent news, so almost every member of the expedition knew of Merlin¡¯s destructive power...


    ¡®This Fran is really... The Mercury Tower sent you over for technical support, not to let you kill yourself... Why would you try to rush to your death?¡¯


    ¡°Okay, I understand, Leader Lys. I¡¯ll let you handle this.¡± Lin Yun understood Lys¡¯ situation. A Master Alchemist from the Mercury Tower hade, and a disciple of Artisan Nn at that. Regardless of what Lys thought, he had to keep this guest safe.


    This was why Lin Yun didn¡¯t make things difficult for Lys. He smiled and looked for an excuse to leave when he saw Solomon waving at him, which was exactly what he wanted. ¡°Leader Lys, please excuse me,¡± he said, tilting his head at Solomon.


    ¡°Oh, okay...¡±


    Lin walked through the reception room to reach a small area with a few chairs spread in a circle. Solomon was sitting at the head seat, and Lin Yun recognized the Viper Nest¡¯s Bell, the ck Horn Auction House¡¯s Cadgar, the Silver Moon Mercenaries¡¯ Barry, the Crystal chamber ofmerce¡¯s Darian... All were peak mages of Thousand Sails City and Lin Yun understood with one nce that this was a gathering of peak mages with Solomon at the core.


    When he saw Lin Yuning over, Solomon pulled up a chair and set it next to himself. ¡°Merlin,e sit here.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yun greeted the mages he was familiar with while sitting next to Solomon.


    But Solomon¡¯s actions startled some mages, making them have seem thoughtful as they greeted Lin Yun.


    Only Thousand Sails City¡¯s peak mages could sit in that circle. The weakest of the weakest was on the level of the Viper Nest¡¯s Bell. Even Ryan Monchi, who had be a Great Mage at his young age, wasn¡¯t qualified to sit there. It reflected power and status.


    It looked as if Solomon was only getting a chair, but the fact that he let Lin Yun sit next to him was like expressing that this young mage already had the qualifications to be next to him... Or the strength.


    In the past, those mages wouldn¡¯t have thought that way.


    But it waspletely different now.


    In recent days, Mafa Merlin¡¯s achievements had spread far and wide. Now, few people would think of him as only the son of Locke Merlin, because in their minds, Mafa¡¯s recent achievements far surpassed those of his father, Locke Merlin.


    The sudden rise of the Gilded Rose had already be legendary in Thousand Sails City. There would be someone in nearly every tavern narrating the story of the Gilded Rose while adding some extra details, recounting everything as if they had experienced it themselves.


    But to these major forces of Thousand Sails City, what really mattered had always been Lin Yun¡¯s own strength.


    At first, they only knew that this young Great Mage had single-handedly charged into the Poison Fog Canyon to take back a few Apprentice Alchemists belonging to the Gilded Rose, while also using a method that could only be described as rude and unreasonable to force Sauss to open a trade route for him.


    Many people were shocked back then, but afterwards, they only felt that this young Great Mage had a promising future, more promising than Ryan¡¯s.


    That was all...


    But they soon felt that something was wrong...


    Because it didn¡¯t take long for them to learn about the 9th Rank Great Mage from the Watson Family being beaten back by him, forcing everyone to pay more attention to him. That was a 9th Rank Great Mage, someone that might soon be a High Mage if given a bit of time, yet he had been sent running back with his face swollen. Didn¡¯t that mean that Mafa Merlin had strength near that of a High Mage?


    But before they could react, the Watson Family sent a High Mage!


    They had all been sure that Mafa Merlin would be in trouble.


    But that High Mage was also sent back to Ond by Merlin, and this cause huge tremors to spread among the major forces of Thousand Sails City. They started warning all their subordinates to be careful when dealing with the Gilded Rose, and that they definitely couldn¡¯t annoy Mafa Merlin, because he was at least strong enough to defeat a High Mage.


    Then, Cadgar, Monchi, and Sauss brought them even more eye-opening information.


    Star Sage Jouyi himself acknowledged that Mafa Merlin already had the strength to take down a 9th Rank High Mage with him if backed into a corner!


    The 2nd rate and 3rd rate forces of Thousand Sails city might only feel that Mafa Merlin was strong, but the true peak forces already knew that the strength of that man far surpassed the Great Mage realm to the point that no one knew his true limits. They only knew of the estimate that he could contend with a 9th Rank High Mage.


    Thus, Solomon letting Lin Yun sit together with him only startled them for a bit. When they recovered, the tones they used when addressing Lin Yun were more enthusiastic and deferential.


    ¡°What happened, Merlin, why do you seem to be in such a bad mood?¡± Even though Lin Yun had been a bit far away, Solomon¡¯s eyesight was very good and he noticed quite a few things.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just that Master Fran being unfriendly.¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t hide it.


    ¡°Haha, Fran?¡± Solomon threw a nce at Fran before saying, ¡°It¡¯s pretty normal for Fran to be unfriendly towards you...¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Yun wrinkled his brow. It seemed that Solomon knew some hidden information.


    ¡°There are two reasons.¡± Solomon leaned against his chair to get into a morefortable position before raising one finger. ¡°The first reason is that there has been newsing from Ond saying that the Merlin Family already publicly revealed your existence and nned on finding a suitable time to let you return to the family.¡±


    ¡°The Merlin Family...¡± Lin Yun frowned. He didn¡¯t care much why Fran was targeting him. Fran was only a 5th Rank High Mage, and no matter what he tried, he would be far from being a threat.


    ¡®No, when we are in the Vaughn Laboratory, I should find a chance to get rid of him.¡¯


    In fact, the moves from the Merlin Family baffled Lin Yun.


    The Merlin Family was a millennium-old family, how could they be in such a rush that they would let William Merlin try to convince him while openly announcing the news? Did the Merlin Family care about him that much?


    Or was it for another reason?


    ¡°Fran doesn¡¯t get along with the Merlin Family, this is an open secret in Ond.¡±


    ¡°No wonder...¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, Fran had originally applied to be the one in charge of breaking the arrays, but because the price he was asking was too high, he was turned down by Lys...¡± Solomon couldn¡¯t help chuckling as he stopped there. ¡°Do you know what Fran asked for? Half of the harvest from the entire trip to Vaughn¡¯s Treasury...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Lin Yun originally thought that asking to have loot priority on magic materials was biting off more than he could chew, but he had never expected that someone would be even hungrier. ¡®Half of Vaughn¡¯s Laboratory, are you not afraid of bursting from being too full...?¡¯


    ¡°And there you are, a descendant of the Merlin Family taking his deal from him, it would be strange for Fran to greet you happily...¡±


    ¡°So it was like this.¡± Lin Yun nodded with a smile and quickly threw Fran to the back of his mind.


    But that wasn¡¯t the case for Fran, on the other side of the reception room.


    At this time, Lys and Fran were sitting next to the firece.


    ¡°Lys, I have to say, you made a big mistake. I wondered who it was, but it turns out to be that Mafa Merlin who studied under Seth. You were actually convinced by a kid... You¡¯ll regret it after reaching Vaughn¡¯s Treasury...¡±


    ¡°Haha, Nn, the price you asked was far too great, I couldn¡¯t convince the others...¡± Lys was still smiling, but he had already cursed Fran and all his ancestors in his heart. ¡®Damn, I actually wanted to believe in you, but who would ept the price you demanded?


    ¡®All of Thousand Sails City¡¯s major forces dispatched their troops and spared no effort toe to Vaughn¡¯s Treasury, yet you wanted to pop in, break the arrays, and leave with half the harvest! And you want me to exin that to the others?

 Chapter 193 - Setting Off

    <h4>Chapter 193: Setting Off</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to agree sooner orter,¡± Fran sneered, before leaning against his chair and closing his eyes to rest.


    ¡°Haha...¡± Lys let out an awkward chuckle, but didn¡¯t leave the firece immediately. It was partially because of Fran¡¯s status as a disciple of Artisan Nn, which made it so that wherever he went, he had to be respected.


    Moreover, Lys was also unsure...


    Merlin indeed had shown shocking skill when it came to alchemy, to the point that even Lys himself as a Master Alchemist was awed by him.


    But Merlin was truly too young... He wasn¡¯t even twenty. Even if he had started studying the intricacies of alchemy at his birth, he could only have umted twenty years worth of knowledge. No matter how talented Merlin was, there would inevitably be some shorings when it came to his experience.


    And cracking an array relied mostly on experience with other arrays.


    It was due to this worry that Lys became so indecisive, feeling indignant about Fran¡¯s greed while having no other choice but to keep the snake at hand in case he was needed.


    After all, who would dare guarantee that Merlin would definitely break the array? If Fran wasn¡¯t there and Merlin had issues cracking the array, wouldn¡¯t the joint exploratione to a halt?


    Thus, Lys could only appease both sides, trying not to offend either.


    ¡°Oh right, Fran...¡± Lys hesitated a bit before saying, ¡°I know of your grudges with the Merlin Family, but I hope that you can take the whole picture into ount and note into conflict with Merlin before the end of the joint exploration...¡±


    ¡°Conflict?¡± When Fran heard that, he slowly opened his eyes and looked at Lys for some time, before smiling. ¡°No, no, there will naturally be no conflicts....¡±


    ¡°No, Fran, you don¡¯t understand, Merlin is different from other Great Mages...¡± Lys was a bit anxious, as Fran clearly wasn¡¯t listening to his words.


    At this time, Lys very much wanted to tell him that there would naturally be no conflict since Merlin was someone that Star Sage Jouyi himself acknowledged as having the power of a 9th Rank High Mage... A 9th Rank High Mage facing a 5th Rank High Mage... It was like a stone facing an egg, would there be any conflict?


    Unfortunately, Fran didn¡¯t pay any mind to his advice and just leaned back in his chair with his eyes closed while waving his hand at Lys. ¡°Well, Lys, I¡¯m a bit tired. I¡¯ll rest for now, wake me up when we have to leave...¡±


    ...


    By nightfall, the leaders of the expedition had gathered. Now, the nine most powerful forces of Thousand Sails City were here. When gathered, they could bepared to powerful external forces like the Merlin Family.


    At this time, these groups wereing out at full power.


    Two of the three big shots of the Sage Tower had appeared along with seven Great Mages, and they promised to bring along about fifty Mages. The Silver Moon Mercenary Group was even fiercer. They brought three Expert Swordsmen, one High Mage, six Great Swordsmen, and two Great Mages, along with the whole elite Edge Rift expedition team.


    The Alchemist Guild had an even more luxurious arrangement. They had one Master Alchemist and three Great Alchemists, and if the external help, Fran, was added, the line up was even more dazzling than the Sage Tower¡¯s.


    The other forces such as the Viper Nest, the ck Horn Auction House, the Crystal chamber ofmerce, and the Monchi Family, brought even more elites, not leaving any room for error.


    It was actually the Gilded Rose who only brought two people.


    One was Lin Yun, and the other was William.


    But no one would dare to say that the lineup of the Gilded Rose was shabby.


    The status of the Gilded Rose was too special in Thousand Sails City.


    Before it had time to develop, many forces had hoped for it to go bankrupt because that would open up the alchemy market, and they all wanted a part of the profits.


    But who would dare think so now?


    If the Gilded Rose went bankrupt, the equipment and supplies of every organization would slowly decline over time. Others might not know, but the Silver Moon Mercenaries definitely knew that if it wasn¡¯t for the Gilded Rose supplying them with useful consumables, the casualties in their Edge Rift campaign would have at least doubled!


    Even the previously hostile Monchi could only behave and reach out his hand with embarrassment from time to time, seeking some technical support.


    Nothing could be done about it, as the best alchemy skills of Thousand Sails City were in the hands of the Gilded Rose. If Monchi didn¡¯t want the Twin Moons Splendor to go bankrupt, he could only reach his hand out for help and bear the humiliation. Even if he was cheated pretty badly by the old butler, it was always better than having to go bankrupt.


    It could be said that although the Gilded Rose was only an alchemy store, it was counted as one of the top forces of Thousand Sails City.


    And it was getting stronger and stronger...


    In the past, these people could exclude the Gilded Rose from their ranks on the basis that it was weak.


    But the weakness of the Gilded Rose seemed to have been fixed recently.


    Many people discovered that Great Mages had started to appear within the Gilded Rose, and it wasn¡¯t just one or two, but a few dozens!


    When this news spread, many leaders felt numb...


    With this, along with the rumor of Lin Yun¡¯s shocking strength, most of them didn¡¯t dare to provoke the Gilded Rose.


    It could now be said that the Gilded Rose had already be one of the major forces.


    ¡°Cousin, take a few Great Mages with you when leaving...¡± In the end, Lin Yun felt a bit embarrassed and whispered to William.


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    After the nine major forces learnt of the overall lineups, they continued with their meeting for a whole night.


    An exploration of this scale was quite serious, the nine major forces of Thousand Sails City bringing out such power, along with the helper from the Mercury Tower, Fran. With theplicated rtionships between everyone and the benefits to be divided up, too many things needed to be determined before setting off.


    Such as the allotment of duties, the distribution of profits, and organization of the forces... Even smaller matters such as who would serve as scouts, who would be on watch duty on which nights, and who would serve as the main force depending on which circumstances. These were all decisions that needed to be taken care of before leaving, or else these would end up being timebombs that could explode during the exploration of the Vaughn ¡°Treasury¡±, sending them all to the afterlife.


    When it came to benefits, everyone would talk without caring about others¡¯ feelings.


    Even two forces who had a friendly rtionship would still argue for a long time to send one more or one less person on watch duty.


    Soon, the meeting sank into a slog of endless quarrels.


    But fortunately, this had nothing to do with the Gilded Rose. After breaking the arrays, they would have loot priority over magic materials. The duty and the benefits of the Gilded Rose had already been negotiated beforehand. Thus, Lin Yun and William took a nap during the meeting, ignoring the squabbling between the other eight groups.


    Lin Yun woke up at dawn of the next day.


    ¡°Eh, the ruckus is over?¡± Lin Yun got up from the bench in the corner and saw the exhausted expressions of all the leaders, their faces pale and their lips dry. Many of them looked quite haggard.


    They had pulled an all-nighter and spent all that time arguing, so how could they not be in such state?


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all over.¡± The one who answered was Solomon. Although the old man looked rather pale, some happiness could be heard within his voice. He should have gained a good harvest during the night.


    ¡°Looks like you were able to secure some decent terms?¡±


    ¡°How about I tell you on the way?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Lin Yun found out that every leader was leaving the reception room, one after the other.


    As he left with Solomon, Lin Yun got more information. Everyone had to leave before noon to reach Edge Rift before nightfall. They could temporarily use the Silver Moon Mercenary Group¡¯s camp there.


    Three hourster, over a dozen carriages took everyone out of Thousand Sails City, leaving a huge cloud of dust behind them as they rushed in the direction of Edge Rift.


    Lin Yun sat with William. After getting on, he asked William a few questions, and after ascertaining the extent of his magical abilities, Lin Yun gave him a Meditation Law Set before closing his eyes to continue his unfinished work.


    Lin Yun had already lost count of how many attempts he had made...


    Failure, failure, never-ending failure... But Lin Yun didn¡¯t give up, continuously transferring all his runes to try simting the mysterious characters of the Book of Death again and again, never losing focus despite meeting failure repeatedly.


    Although the trip was boring, how could itpare to this never-ending chain of failures?


    Lin Yun¡¯s mind was fully immersed in this simtion to the point that he didn¡¯t even notice that the sky had already darkened outside the carriage...


    Pushing through these countless failures, Lin Yun finally saw the first opportunity for sess. Several thousand runes rushed forward, forming a strange distortion as a figure that was 70% to 80% simr to the unlimited character was condensing.


    Lin Yun was overjoyed and hurriedly focused on controlling the rune.


    But he suddenly heard a loud sound above his head.


    And with a rumble, the world seemed to shake.

 Chapter 194 - Draconic Beastman

    <h4>Chapter 194: Draconic Beastman</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Lin Yun reflexively cursed and didn¡¯t even think before casting a me Burst.


    Lin Yun was already a peak 9th Rank Great Mage, and even for his rank, he was very powerful. It could be said that his strength had doubled after reaching his current state from the 5th rank. Even if High Mage Hoen appeared again, he wouldn¡¯t be Lin Yun¡¯s equal. From this, it could be imagined how powerful the me Burst that Lin Yun just cast was.


    A rumble echoed as the dazzling mes of the spell spread, even causing the earth to shake.


    ¡°Who is it!?¡± Lin Yun then heard an utterly difited voice. ¡°Fuck, whoever just tried to hit me with a sneak attack, fuck off!¡±


    Lin Yun suddenly frowned. He opened the door to the carriage and got off.


    At that time, Lin Yun discovered that therge group had already reached Edge Rift, and a camp was standing before him. From the symbols on the tents, it could be seen that this was the Silver Moon Mercenary Group¡¯s camp. Both sides of the camp were lined by precipitous mountain walls. Only one carriage could advance on the straight, narrow path, and that voice hade from the path ahead.


    Lin Yun looked and found out that it was a young Mage in histe twenties. He was covered with ck scorch marks, as if he had just been burnt. From the rampant mana fluctuations that he was releasing, it could be seen that he was only a 7th or 8th Rank Great Mage.


    After thinking about the character that he had finally almost managed to simte, Lin Yun red at the flustered mage, emitting unconceble killing intent. After having experienced countless defeats, he was disturbed by this person just as he was getting closer to sess. It was obvious how angry Lin Yun would be.


    Even if he would end up taking fewer detours in hister simtions after having that experience, how could he hold back the anger of being disturbed at such a critical moment?


    Unfortunately, that young Great Mage didn¡¯t know that he had already stepped on a path leading to disaster.


    ¡°You people from Thousand Sails City, how could you be so shameless? If you want this Variant Beastman, thene get it through negotiation, why use such a despicable sneak attack?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Yun froze when he heard that. He cast a Mage Eye and found out that there was a monstrous-looking beastman not far from the young Great Mage. It looked thin and fragile, seeming far too different from the usual fierce beastmen. If not for the iconic dark red skin, Lin Yun would have never guessed that this was a beastman.


    The strangest part was that this Variant Beastman was emitting an aura... It had the faint trace of Draconic power!


    ¡®Draconic Beastman?¡¯


    After feeling the faint Draconic power, Lin Yun immediately recognized it as a Draconic Beastman, one of the rumored descendants of the offspring of a Dragon and a beastman. Moreover, they couldn¡¯t emit such Draconic aura unless it was a first generation with the purest bloodline.


    Draconic Beastmen were very rare.


    They were born with two innate martial abilities. The Beastman bloodline granted them outstanding defenses as well as innately powerful mana, allowing them to easily reach a levelparable to that of an Expert Swordsman once they reached adulthood. If they received some martial inheritance, it wasn¡¯t impossible for them to enter the Sword Saint realm.


    And their Draconic bloodline gave them shocking spellcasting abilities.


    Moreover, this spellcasting ability waspletely different from that of mages. This was Draconic Magic inherited from their bloodline. It was far simpler and more direct than human magic. They didn¡¯t need to study magic or remember incantations. They only needed to rely on their innate Draconic Bloodline topare with human mages.


    It was unexpected for an already captured Draconic Beastman to appear in Edge Rift.


    ¡®But didn¡¯t the method to nurture Draconic Beastmen first appear a few hundred yearster, among the corpses of the ones who imed to be descendants of Devils, after the Gaugass Battlemages were eliminated by the ck Tower?


    ¡®Could the way to nurture Draconic Beastmen have appeared earlier?¡¯


    This possibility startled Lin Yun.


    But he quickly understood that he was just scaring himself.


    ¡°I must warn you that the blood of this Variant Beastman is a magic material that my teacher, Fran, personally requested. Try to steal it and see if you can handle the rage of a Master Alchemist!¡±


    ¡°Magic material?¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡®Using the blood of a Draconic Beastman as a magic material, only an imbecile like Fran would make such a mistake.¡¯


    Half of the blood of a Draconic Beastman came from a Beastman, and half from a Dragon. It was very unstable when used as a magic material. In the entire Andlusa kingdom, perhaps only those few Artisans could control the blood of Draconic Beastmen...


    As for Fran...


    Maybe in his next life...


    Lin Yun wasn¡¯t interested in saying anything else and directly extended his hand, releasing an immense magic power that pulled the small Draconic Beastman through the air and softlynd in front of him.


    Lin Yun checked it and noticed that this Draconic Beastman had been seriously injured and was unconscious. There were traces of wounds from magic attacks everywhere on his body, some burns, some frostbites, and even if they weren¡¯t fatal, they still totaled several dozens. With one look, it could be seen that he had been tortured.


    After thinking about it for a bit, Lin Yun took a dagger from his pocket and made a light cut on a finger of that Draconic Beastman. A few drops of red blood fell in a test tube Lin Yun had quickly readied. Not one drop of blood was spilled.


    ¡®Sure enough, it¡¯s a Draconic Beastman¡¯ Lin Yun didn¡¯t have time to examine the blood within the test tube before the incision made by the dagger quickly healed.


    Lin Yun knew that this was the powerful self-healing ability from the beastman heritage. This race living in the extreme north naturally had stronger bodies than humans.


    ¡°You dare!¡± After the Draconic Beastman flew away from him, the young Great Mage¡¯s anger was palpable. He didn¡¯t even stop to consider whether or not a mage that could instantly grab the ¡°Variant¡± Beastman from over a dozen meters away was someone he could deal with...


    The young Great Mage only knew that this was the person who had attacked him and also wrecked the task his teacher had given him.


    Blinded by his anger, the young Great Mage raised his magic staff and spat out an incantation, making three Frost Spikes sail through the air, leaving a trail of frost behind them while emitting a piercing sound.


    ¡°Oh?¡± The instant the Frost Spikes appeared, Lin Yun looked up at them, seeming unperturbed.


    But the mana fluctuations around him were seething.


    The young Great Mage seemed shocked, because he clearly saw those three lightning-fast spikes stop in mid-air.


    ¡°Did you know that the Earthquake you just cast disturbed me and made me lose the opportunity to break through?¡±


    ¡°It did?¡± The ease with which he stopped the spikes had already startled the young Great Mage, but he wasn¡¯t willing to yield. ¡°Disturb you? I don¡¯t have the time to care about that!¡±


    ¡°I see...¡± Lin Yun shook his head and remained silent.


    Then, a sharp sound echoed once again...


    The three Frost Spikes rotated in mid-air and flew back at an unimaginable speed. This speed was too fast, to the point that no one was able to react. The young Great Mage didn¡¯t even have the time to scream before the three Frost Spikes pierced his chest...


    ¡°You... You...¡± The young Great Mage stood there in a daze, blood flowing out of his wounds like water from a fountain, disbelief etched in his face, before falling down on the ground.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin!¡± Fran had just gotten down from his carriage.


    And as a result, the drama continued.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin! You... You killed Rieser!¡± Rage was burning in Fran¡¯s eyes.


    This was Fran¡¯s most valued disciple, in histe twenties, yet already an 8th Rank Great Mage and also a Great Alchemist on the verge of bing a Master Alchemist. Fran had even nned on using most of his harvest from Vaughn¡¯s Treasury on this disciple to quickly let him enter the High Mage realm and Master Alchemist realm.


    Fran knew that he himself wasn¡¯t innately gifted. It was already quite fortunate that he had managed to be a Master Alchemist, but he would never be able to be an Artisan. He had ced all his hopes on this disciple of his.


    But now, one day away from reaching Vaughn¡¯s Treasury, his most valued disciple had been killed.


    The three Frost Spikes piercing his chest also severed Fran¡¯s inheritance. For Fran, this was hatred he would never be able to quell!


    ¡°Turns out he was a disciple of Master Fran... I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t have the time to care about that...¡± Lin Yun softly answered.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t care about that!?¡± Fran stopped, his red eyes ring at Lin Yun, wishing he could tear him into pieces at this instant.


    ¡°Yes, I just told this Great Mage Rieser that his Earthquake spell disturbed me and made me lose the opportunity to achieve a breakthrough. He answered that he didn¡¯t have time to care about it.¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t back down and matched his gaze.


    ¡°Even if Rieser disturbed you, how could you kill him for an insignificant breakthrough opportunity?¡± Fran answered in his rage.

 Chapter 195 - Time Hand

    <h4>Chapter 195: Time Hand</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°An insignificant breakthrough opportunity?¡± Lin Yun was so angry that he let out a somewhat manicugh as he said this.


    Even Lin Yun couldn¡¯tprehend the characters of the Book of Death or the power they contained.


    After cracking the unlimited character, Lin Yun understood that he had been walking on a thorny path filled with danger. At the end of that path was a world that no mage had ever seen before, whether in the past or the future...


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t know what that world would look like, nor did he know if he would be able to step into that world...


    But he knew that the key to reaching it was merging the mysterious characters with his Magic Arrays.


    Lin Yun had just seen a shadow of that critical key, but he had been interrupted by the hot-headed Rieser...


    And that opportunity was dismissed as ¡°insignificant¡± by Fran...


    Lin Yun really wanted to ask, ¡®If that opportunity was so insignificant, then can you give me a few of them?¡¯


    ¡°Variant Beastman?¡± As Lin Yun didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, Fran¡¯s sight fell on the Draconic Beastman, and his original anger turned to greed. ¡°Turns out you killed Rieser for that Variant Beastman, you are quite vicious, Merlin...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Lin Yun was speechless.


    ¡°You are quite daring, Mafa Merlin, killing is one thing, but lying to cover it up...¡±


    The fleet of carriages had already stopped. Many of the leaders had heard the argument between the two and wereing out from their carriages to nervously watch this scene.


    ¡°Everyone, everyone from Thousand Sails City, look at this! This is Mafa Merlin from the Gilded Rose, the one who imed to be able to crack all the arrays from the Vaughn Treasury, but he did such a nauseating thing on the way! For a Variant Beastman, he killed my disciple Rieser, and still dared to me him for disturbing his breakthrough!¡± Seeing the opportunity, Fran raised his voice.


    ¡°Leader Monchi, youe say something. Does this kind of person have the qualifications to join this exploration?¡±


    Fran managed to find Monchi among these leaders.


    Fran knew of the bad rtionship between Monchi and the Gilded Rose. The Twin Moons Splendor and the Gilded Rose were enemies that couldn¡¯t co-exist. By calling Monchi out there, Fran wanted to pull him to his side.


    Fran felt that as long as Monchi wasn¡¯t a fool, he should know which side to choose.


    Doing this was equivalent to extending an olive branch. As long as he was willing to grab it, he would have the opportunity to develop a rtionship with the Mercury Tower. With that, defeating the Gilded Rose and gaining a monopoly on the alchemy market of Thousand Sails City wouldn¡¯t be impossible.


    Unfortunately, Monchi didn¡¯t share the same opinion.


    He was already cursing Fran and Fran¡¯s ancestors in his mind. ¡®Bastard, did I kill your father or your son? Why would you try to draw me into this? Thousand Sails City¡¯s nine forces are here, you could have chosen anyone, so why did you choose me? Do you hate me?


    ¡®...It¡¯s no good, I have to save myself, I can¡¯t fall in that bastard¡¯s trap.¡¯


    ¡°Erm, Master Fran, those of us from Thousand Sails City all know how Mafa Merlin conducts himself, it is strange for something like that to happen. Did you carefully investigate?¡± Monchi put in a good word for Merlin while feeling as if his heart was bleeding.


    In reality, Monchi very much wanted to agree with Fran and try to kick Mafa Merlin out of this expedition and make him a public enemy in Thousand Sails City.


    But he didn¡¯t dare.


    The Monchi Family couldn¡¯t afford to offend him.


    The average person might think that the Gilded Rose was just an alchemy store and that no matter how wealthy and powerful it was, it wouldn¡¯t be able to influence Thousand Sails City.


    And as one of the oldest families of Thousand Sails City that had been through a dozen generations, how could it be that the Monchi Family couldn¡¯t afford to offend a mere alchemy store?


    But Monchi clearly knew that this was beyond the Monchi Family.


    The rise of the Gilded Rose was too abnormal.


    It could be seen from the attitude of the Sage Tower.


    At the start, the Sage Tower would never haggle over prices with the Gilded Rose, and whatever price the Gilded Rose offered would be the price they paid.


    But now, the two sides would often argue to the point of being flushed with anger over just dozens of golds. Table flipping and ss breaking would be a frequent matter. Monchi even heard rumors that there were even some instances of them almosting to blows.


    Some said with certainty that this was a sign that the rtions between the two groups had worsened and that it was time for the Monchi Family to counterattack!


    Unfortunately, Monchi knew that this wasn¡¯t their rtionship worsening, this was only the Sage Tower changing their attitude.


    In the past, the Sage Tower had acted like a big brother helping its little brother. 100,000 golds, 80,000 golds, it didn¡¯t matter to the Sage Tower. But it wasn¡¯t the same now, because the Sage Tower was already considering the Gilded Rose as a major force like themselves. Since they had the same status, they had to do things in a strict businesslike manner even for dozens of golds... No, even for a small handful of golds!


    Since that was the attitude of the Sage Tower, how could the other forces dare to provoke the Gilded Rose?


    The current Gilded Rose had already joined the ranks of the top forces of Thousand Sails City.


    It was especially clear to Monchi after he saw Star Sage Jouyi¡¯s simtion of that battle between Merlin and High Mage Hoen. He no longer dared to have any designs on Merlin after that...


    ¡°Leader Monchi, you are colluding with Merlin!¡± Fran became hostile faster than the turn of a page. Seeing that Monchi wouldn¡¯t stand with him, he berated him out of self-righteousness.


    ¡°...¡± Monchi¡¯s mood plummeted as he thought, ¡®Fran, so that¡¯s how it¡¯ll be... Since you can¡¯t pull me in, you are smearing my name! Good, you aren¡¯t the only one that can use this move!¡¯


    ¡°Master Fran, I just heard people say that it was your disciple Rieser that made the first move. Are you saying that if a disciple of a Master Alchemist of the Mercury Tower is in the wrong, Mafa Merlin cannot defend himself?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s nonsense or not, wouldn¡¯t you understand if you asked others?¡±


    Seeing that he couldn¡¯t get anything out of him, Fran coldly snorted and aimed at Lin Yun once again. ¡°Mafa Merlin, regardless of the reason, it¡¯s a fact that you killed Rieser. As Rieser¡¯s teacher, I have to avenge him. I¡¯ll give you two choices. Kill yourself as an apology to Rieser, or fight me in a fair fight.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    When they heard Fran¡¯s words, everyone from Thousand Sails City felt like spitting...


    ¡®Choice? What kind of choice is that! A High Mage challenging a Great Mage, and you dare to use the words ¡°fair fight¡±...¡¯


    Fran seemed to know that the words ¡°fair fight¡± were inappropriate and thus immediately started moving his mana before he could be ridiculed.


    ¡°Time Hand, that¡¯s Time Hand!¡± the Viper Nest¡¯s Bell couldn¡¯t help eximing the moment he saw those mana fluctuations.


    Indeed, Fran¡¯s mana fluctuations formed some sort of visible aura and a faint hourss could be seen condensing above his head. This was the sign of the Mercury Tower¡¯s strongest Magic Conducting Rune, the Time Hand.


    Let alone Bell, even Solomon couldn¡¯t help frowning...


    ¡°Mercury Tower¡¯s most powerful Magic Conducting Rune¡± wasn¡¯t an empty title. When he was still in the Cloud Tower, Solomon had already seen its might. Even if it wasn¡¯t really rted to the Time Law, its frightening casting speed was enough to give any mage a headache.


    It was even said that a mage with Time Hand could cast spells twice as fast as a mage without it.


    Fran might be a 5th Rank High Mage, but with this special Magic Conducting Rune, his true power might beparable to that of an 8th Rank or 9th Rank High Mage.


    ¡°Merlin...¡± Solomon nced anxiously at Lin Yun.


    Solomon was nning to step in and help out. With his strength as a 9th Rank High Mage, there wouldn¡¯t be any problem. At that time, he could force Fran to stop causing problems for Merlin and this conflict would end here for now.


    ¡°Rest assured...¡± But before Solomon could say any more, Lin Yun shook his head. ¡°But that¡¯s the Time Hand,¡± he continued. How could Solomon be at ease?


    ¡°I know, Time Hand.¡± After saying this, Lin Yun slowly walked forward. ¡°Master Fran, you should havee out to stand up for your disciple faster, and honestly, you talk too much...¡±


    ¡°Good, good, good...¡± Lin Yun¡¯s tone thoroughly angered Fran. The 5th Rank High Mage fumed as his mana fluctuations rose up, and the hourss above his head quickly rotated as a spell was immediately cast.


    It was fast, very fast.


    Everyone felt the power of Time Hand. Fran was able to cast spells far too quickly, at a speed even beyond their expectations. Lava Bursts were cast one after the other, turning an area of a few dozen meters into a field of magma and mes. He immediately followed this by making Frost Lances fall like rain as if they didn¡¯t need casting, sealing Lin Yun¡¯s way out.


    Only sharp sounds could be heard in the air as over a dozen Frost Lances were shot at almost the same time...


    None of the mages present were weak, with the lowest ranked mage being a 5th Rank Great Mage. But seeing Fran¡¯s heaven-defying casting speed made all these people pale in surprise. This was the might of one of the peak Magic Conducting Runes, and it was overwhelming...

 Chapter 196 - Two Choices

    <h4>Chapter 196: Two Choices</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    In contrast, the response on Lin Yun¡¯s side could be said to be quite conforming with the norms. A Freeze spell froze the flowing magma while two lights, one red and one blue, coiled around him to form an Ice Fire Shield, which appeared just in time to intercept the Frost Lances...


    But how could a possessor of Time Hand stop there? Just as the Frost Lances shot out, Fran was already starting his next incantation for Fire Dragon Roar, one of the most time-consuming incantations among the 6th Tier Spells, specialized in breaking through all protective spells. Let alone an Ice Fire shield, even a Runic Shield might not be able to hold, depending on the difference between the mana of both sides.


    But the incantation of Fire Dragon Roar was too long...


    Although every mage knew that the spell was very useful for breaking magical defenses, no mage would choose that spell in a duel, because time wouldn¡¯t allow for it. The enemy could use the casting time to cut the caster¡¯s throat with a simple Wind de.


    But Fran didn¡¯t seem to have an issue showing the might of Fire Dragon Roar.


    This was the advantage brought by Time Hand.


    While the Ice Fire Shield crazily rotated to block the Frost Lances, one-third of Fran¡¯s incantation was already finished, and the Runic Shield he had prepared hadn¡¯t even been needed yet.


    In other words, the Fire Dragon Roar was almost certain to bepleted.


    At this time, Solomon was ready to cast a Counterspell to stop it. When Franpleted his Fire Dragon Roar, he would use his power as a 9th Rank High Mage to forcibly suppress the mana and extinguish the Fire Dragon Roar. Otherwise, Merlin wouldn¡¯t be able to block the spell, even if he had ten Ice Fire Shields.


    Fran chanted faster and faster, and the surrounding fire elements were roused, making the air around gradually start burning. All the onlookers stopped breathing, knowing that the spell would bepleted in a split second.


    When Lin Yun¡¯s Ice Fire Shield intercepted thest Frost Lance, he seemed to be on the verge of copse.


    But strangely, despite his Ice Fire Shield being nearly broken, Lin Yun didn¡¯t seem to panic when he heard Fran¡¯s incantation. He gently held his Spiritual Magic Staff and began a quick and hurried incantation.


    ¡®How could he try to chant a spell at this time?¡¯


    A few Great Mages who were watching inwardly scolded, ¡®The Fire Dragon Roar is almostplete, yet you are just leisurely chanting a spell. Using Fire Elemental Incarnation would be a good choice as it would at least raise your fire resistance, increasing your chances of surviving the impact...¡¯


    ¡®Hold on, this incantation, these mana fluctuations, why does it feel like dej¨¤ vu?¡¯


    ¡°Fire Dragon Roar!¡± Solomon was the first to react.


    Indeed, Lin Yun was actually chanting the incantation for Fire Dragon Roar.


    ¡®Crazy!¡¯


    At this time, Solomon didn¡¯t care about his status and immediately got ready to cast his Counterspell.


    But just as he was about to cast it, he felt something wrong. Why was the casting speed of these two so different?


    ¡®No, no, Fran with his Time Hand isn¡¯t the faster one.¡¯


    Solomon¡¯s eyes widened in surprise as the dazzling mes soared up and turned into a ming Dragon that burned at a heaven-destroying temperature. He bared his ming fangs as he pounced forward.


    That was Lin Yun¡¯s Fire Dragon Roar!


    It was as if time froze. Everyone stood there in a daze, looking at the ming Dragon suddenly appearing, looking at the raging mes knocking against the Runic Shield, watching the gorgeous magical runes surging...


    In the end, they watched as Fran was sent flying like a cannonball.


    All the onlookers were frozen stiff, standing still like statues, disbelief written all over their faces. It truly felt like they were in a dream. No one had expected that this battle would end up with such a dramatic oue.


    A Great Mage had cast Fire Dragon Roar...


    Moreover, he had cast it at least twice as fast as Fran, despite thetter possessing the Time Hand Magic Conducting Rune.


    What kind of situation was this?


    It wasn¡¯t just the people of Thousand Sails City that couldn¡¯t understand. Even Fran, who had experienced everything himself, couldn¡¯t understand.


    The Runic Shield had absorbed most of the damage from the Fire Dragon Roar, but to Fran, who didn¡¯t have a strong body, just one-tenth of that power was something he couldn¡¯t handle.


    Over half of his mage robe had burnt due to the high temperature, and the powerful impact had broken half of his ribs. It could be said that Fran was quite helpless now. The only thing he could do was watch as the young Great Mage slowly walked over...


    ¡°You... How could that be...¡± Fran wanted to get up, but he immediately spat blood due to his injuries.


    ¡°Master Fran, take a rest. Talking too much isn¡¯t good for you.¡± Lin Yun walked over to Fran and stepped on his head, pressing it into the sandy soil.


    Fran let out painful yelps as he tried to struggle for his life. But what force could he muster with his serious injuries? Besides making him look like an ostrich, struggling didn¡¯t have any meaning...


    ¡°But you were right about one point. I didn¡¯t learn any courtesy from studying under Seth...¡±


    After saying that, Lin Yun didn¡¯t care about the durd anymore and directly returned to his carriage with the Draconic Beastman.


    ¡°Cousin, give me two Health Potions.¡±


    ¡°Eh...¡± William promptly fished two potions from his pocket, but after seeing the state of the weak Draconic Beastman, he couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°But his injuries are so heavy, would Health Potions have any effect?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Lin Yun wasn¡¯t worried at all. This was a Draconic Beastman, holder of two bloodlines, the Beastman bloodline and the Draconic bloodline. His recuperative ability was something humans couldn¡¯t imagine.


    And sure enough, after receiving the two Health Potions, the Draconic Beastman moved a bit. His fingers twitched twice before his eyes slowly opened.


    But then, a roar echoed.


    Before William could react, the Draconic Beastman had sprung up, his dark red arm moving like a viper as he grabbed William¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± These words were spoken in Beastman Language.


    ¡°Let... Let... Let go!¡± William¡¯s face was pale. The dark red arm was like a pair of iron pliers slowly tightening, making it difficult for him to breathe. ¡°Cousin... Cousin, save me...¡±


    ¡°Let him go.¡± Lin Yun spoke in Beastman Language.


    ¡°Tell me who you are or I¡¯ll kill him!¡± The Draconic Beastman remained unmoved as his grip tightened on William¡¯s neck, an ominous glint shing in his eyes.


    ¡°Forget it...¡± Lin Yun gave up onmunicating because the Beastman was too agitated, so he raised one finger, casting a me Shackle.


    In a sh, the me Shackle tightened around the arm of the Draconic Beastman, making thetter shriek from the shockingly high temperature. Just as he let go of William, he struggled with all his might to try to break free of the binding of the me Shackle.


    But how could he break free from a me Shackle cast by Lin Yun?


    The me Shackle was like a python. The more the Draconic Beastman struggled, the tighter it became.


    The Draconic Beastman had just woken up from being unconscious, so he was originally at his weakest. There was no need to mention the result of being bound by a me Shackle cast by Lin Yun. It was only a short time before he fell to the ground, with burn marks appearing on the dark red skin. Besides grunting in pain, he didn¡¯t have the strength to do anything else.


    ¡°I told you to let me go...¡± William massaged his neck and kicked the Draconic Beast to alleviate some of his bad mood. ¡®Damn, that¡¯s the oue of doing a good deed? If I had known earlier, I would never have taken out those two bottles of Health Potions...¡¯


    Lin Yun waved his hand and scattered the me Shackle. ¡°Okay, William, give him two more Health Potions.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°I need to ask him some things.¡±


    ¡°Okay...¡± William begrudgingly took another two Health Potions from his pocket.


    After drinking the potions, the injuries caused by the me Shackle disappeared from the Draconic Beastman¡¯s body, but this time, he didn¡¯t make any aggressive moves.


    The power that the human mage had disyed had already left a deep shadow in his heart. He even had a feeling that if he tried to resist once again, that mage would kill him without hesitation.


    ¡°Listen, I¡¯ll ask you a few questions. You only have five seconds to think. If I don¡¯t obtain a satisfactory answer or if I feel that you are lying, I¡¯ll gift you with two choices:y down on a refining table as I dissect you, or be turned into magic materials.¡±


    ¡°What if he doesn¡¯t understand Common Language?¡± William curiously asked.


    Lin Yun thought for a moment before answering, ¡°Then he is useless.¡±

 Chapter 197 - The Rats Among Beastmen

    <h4>Chapter 197: The Rats Among Beastmen</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The Draconic Beastman slightly drew back, fear showing in his eyes...


    ¡°Okay, first question, your name.¡±


    ¡°Xiuban, Sir, my name is Xiuban Uranus!¡± The Draconic Beastman indeed knew Common, but his ent was quite heavy so it was hard to understand him.


    ¡°Uranus? So it truly was a Hignd Beastman,¡± Lin Yun mumbled to himself. Uranus was a typical name used by the Hignd Beastman family. They lived in the Dark Hignds for generations and their dark red skin and pale stature were the most obvious signs.


    ¡°Sir, you... you know about Hignd Beastmen?¡± The Draconic Beastman was clearly shocked.


    ¡°Of course I know...¡± Lin Yun¡¯s lips twitched. ¡®How could I not know about Hignd Beastmen, I even know that you guys are called the rats among Beastmen. For countless years, the two major powers of the Dark Hignds used nearly every derogatory term to describe you: scoundrels, despicably shameless, the ones who take advantage of the situation, the adulterous ones, the petty filth... Such an ear-piercing reputation, how could I not know...¡¯


    ¡°Second question, why are you in Edge Rift.¡±


    But as a result of this question, Xiuban suddenly started wailing...


    ¡°Sir, please help, please help...¡± Xiuban held onto Lin Yun¡¯s legs while rubbing his teary face on the brand new robe. He wept as heined, ¡°I... I was caught by these Sharp Edge Trolls, Sir, help me, help me! Those damn Sharp Edge Trolls killed my seven younger brothers and eight younger sisters... It¡¯ll be my turn soon. Thankfully Sir appeared. If you can send me back to the Dark Hignds, our tribe will be grateful to you...¡±


    ¡°Will they now? Wouldn¡¯t they use stone axes and stone spears to show their appreciation?¡± Lin Yun kicked the Draconic Beastman. ¡°Say, Where is the Edge Rift¡¯s Troll¡¯s Ancestral Tool?¡±


    ¡°Ancestral Tool?¡± Xiuban froze when he heard those words and immediately retreated a few steps, a vignt expression on his face. ¡°What Ancestral Tool?¡±


    ¡°Looks like you don¡¯t want to talk...¡± Lin Yun smiled. He didn¡¯t ask anything else as he took out a potion from his pocket. ¡°Drink it.¡±


    After grabbing the bottle, the Draconic Beastman subconsciously asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Sleeping potion, one bottle can make you sleep for eight hours. During these eight hours, you won¡¯t feel any pain, even as I dissect you.¡±


    ¡°...¡± The Draconic Beastman held his breath, his hands shaking as he threw the potion back as if it wasn¡¯t a potion, but rather a viper.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask again, where is the Troll¡¯s Ancestral Tool. I have a dozen of ways to force you to drink this potion if your answer is still unsatisfactory.¡±


    ¡°On... On me.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Lin Yun smiled with satisfaction and extended his hand. ¡°Hand it over.¡±


    ¡°This is something that it took me a lot of effort to get...¡± Xiuban unwillingly fished a ne from his pocket. The ne was made out of the teeth of various kinds of beasts. There seemed to be thirty to forty of them, and when Lin Yun held that ne, he seemed to hear a rumbling sound, as if countless beasts were running in a forest, as if the souls of countless beasts were howling in grief.


    Lin Yun knew that this was the power of this ne. He shook his head and put the ne away in his pocket while kicking Xiuban to the side. ¡°You spent a lot of effort stealing it...¡±


    ¡°Finding it is different from stealing...¡± The Draconic Beastman mumbled.


    But Lin Yun wasn¡¯t paying attention to him at this time. He poured mana into the Soul Walker. ¡°Lord Shawn, I¡¯ll hand it over to you.¡±


    ¡°Who did you cheat this time?¡± Lord Shawn¡¯s half material, half immaterial silhouette gradually appeared in the carriage. His voice sounded evenzier than before,pletely different from that time in the prince tomb.


    In Shawn¡¯s words, this was the indolent temperament that would naturally develop by being a superior lifeform.


    When he signed the contract with Lin Yun, Shawn was still unwilling. He had felt that in any case, a Great Mage would never be able to support a True Spirit Magic Tool.


    But he had never expected that the ability of that Great Mage would far exceed what he could have imagined. From their contract till now, he had never cut Shawn¡¯s mana supply, and he even cut a deal not long ago in which he had obtained a few dozen Spirit mana crystals.


    It was then that Shawn finally believed in the words the Human had used at the start; he would truly have the chance to recover to his peak in this Human¡¯s hands. And although he was still showing the same arrogance as before, when Lin Yun asked him to write a contract, he would always do his work properly.


    Of course, Shawn was dissatisfied right now, because the one being deceived this time was a mere Beastman!


    ¡®Damn, Beastmen have low IQ, why does he still need Lord Shawn?¡¯


    Lord Shawn thought for a bit before taking the piece of paper from Lin Yun¡¯s hands. He stretched out his ws and quickly wrote a very harsh servant contract.


    Lin Yun took the contract and looked at it. He had no choice but to admire Shawn¡¯s progress.


    ¡°Xiuban, is it...¡± Lin Yun forced a friendly smile while cing the ve contract in front of Xiuban. ¡°We Humans are different from you Beastmen. We believe in fair trade. I just saved you from the hands of a vile mage earlier, so in exchange, you will sign this v... ahem, sign this contract...¡±


    ¡°Si... Sir, please let me off...¡± Xiuban started shaking when he saw the countless runes on the paper.


    ¡®How could I sign something I don¡¯t understand?¡¯


    ¡°Of course, if you don¡¯t agree, nothing can be done about it. You can give up some organs in exchange. I¡¯ve always wanted to research the difference between the hearts of Beastmen and Humans. Oh, right, the kidneys are also an option, I might be able to crack the secrets of Beastmen¡¯s low fertility. You might be a Hero among Beastmen then, as someone who gave up their kidneys to help an entire race prosper. This is a huge contribution too...¡±


    Xiuban paled when Lin Yun started talking about organs. And when he mentioned kidneys, Xiuban almost went crazy...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m signing!¡±


    ...


    The sky slowly darkened. Lys had already sent someone to notify them that the troops would rest and reorganize in the Silver Moon Mercenary camp. But William and Merlin were mages, so they were used to recing sleep with meditation, and thus the two didn¡¯t leave the carriage and only underwent deep meditation.


    But before going into deep meditation, Lin Yun let out the Upper Rank me Spirit, Syudos.


    As for Xiuban...


    Xiuban proved that the Hignd Beastmen were indeed the rats of the Beastmen, they were truly untrustworthy.


    At first, Xiuban was still apprehensive and hid in a corner of the carriage, afraid that this sinister Human would find a way to torture him, but after almost an hour, Xiuban found out that Lin Yun¡¯s eyes had remained closed all along.


    Xiuban suddenly recalled something. ¡®Could it be the meditation state the Elders talked about?¡¯


    He then started thinking back on their words. To a mage, meditation was like entering their own spiritual world. Although Xiuban didn¡¯t know what a spiritual world was, it seemed that it should be a state where they wouldn¡¯t be disturbed.


    With that in mind, Xiuban decided to probe things a bit.


    At first, Xiuban pretended to be careless and touched the door to the carriage, making some slight noise. But after a few times, Xiuban found that this sinister Human Mage truly didn¡¯t react. He inwardly smirked and got up, taking two steps in the spacious carriage.


    ¡®Haha, still no reaction!¡¯


    At that time, Xiuban grew more courageous...


    The Draconic Beastman sneakily moved to the door before quietly opening it...


    The air of freedom was truly great, and the outside world was very vast....


    Xiuban felt that this was his best chance to flee. The sinister Human Mage and that slowpanion of his had definitely entered some sort of meditative state. If he didn¡¯t flee now, then when would he?


    As for the mes the Human had released...


    Xiuban knew about it, as he had seen many Human Mages cast this kind of illumination in the Dark Hignds, it should be called Light, or maybe Bright?


    In any case, it was a harmless spell...


    The carriage¡¯s door was pushed out little by little. Xiuban¡¯s feet were on the ledge. With just a light jump, he would be able to breathe the air of freedom. Thinking of this, the Draconic Beastman got impatient. One foot rushed towards the ground...


    But it was followed by a scream...


    In that split second, Xiuban felt his soles burning. With one look below he could see that the ground had turned intova. Fortunately, the Draconic Bloodline Xiuban considerable resistance to fire, making it so that theva was only burning him rather than anything worse.


    The Draconic Beastman was horrified and quickly lifted his foot.


    But there was not enough time.


    Just as Xiuban let out a blood-curdling scream, the ball of mes that he had thought was a Light spell had already transformed into me Shackles, quickly coiling around and bundling the Draconic Beastman.

 Chapter 198 - Whipping

    <h4>Chapter 198: Whipping</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Want to run?¡± Syudos didn¡¯t know how much he had struggled after being suppressed by the Blood Binding. At first, he was still able to breathe in the Magic Arrays, but when Lin Yun advanced to be a 9th Rank Great Mage, Syudos¡¯ temperpletely disappeared...


    The power of nine Magic Arrayspletely pressured Syudos to the point where he couldn¡¯t stand up anymore. He could only let Lin Yun tten him, and thus, Syudos spent his days in the dark, unable to resist.


    Today was the first time Lin Yun released Syudos, and he finally had the opportunity to feel some happiness by making someone else suffer, so how could Syudos be kind to Xiuban?


    ¡°Good, even I can¡¯t get away, so how could you dare run?¡±


    The me Shackle shed and coiled around Xiuban. The shockingly high temperature made Xiuban scream.


    ¡°I only wanted to breathe the air outside! I swear I didn¡¯t think of running!¡± The Draconic Beastman looked as if he was drowning, waving his hands wildly.


    But no matter how much he struggled, how could he escape Syudos? He was a genuine Upper Rank me Spirit. His Human Incarnation form already had the strength of a peak 9th Rank High Mage. And now that he was appearing in his me Spirit form, his power was on the level of an Archmage.


    Xiuban was a 9th Rank Great Swordsman at best, and one who hadn¡¯t received any martial training. In Syudos¡¯ eyes, he was no different from an ant.


    ¡°Lord Syudos said that you wanted to run, you don¡¯t dare to acknowledge it?¡± The me Spirit was unable to restrain his anger and directly dangled Xiuban on the carriage, hurling raging me Shackles at him.


    After whipping him over a hundred times, Syudos had vented some anger and felt better as he watched the blood dripping down from Xiuban¡¯scerated flesh. ¡°I shall see if you still dare to run!¡±


    ¡°No more... I don¡¯t dare...¡± The Draconic Beastman sat down in a corner of the carriage after being freed from the me Shackles. He was in a very pitiful state while inwardly cursing, ¡®Fuck, I¡¯m not crazy enough to go for another beating...¡¯


    ¡°Count yourself clever,¡± Syudos coldly snorted before transforming back into a ball of fire floating in the spacious carriage.


    But Xiuban didn¡¯t dare to think that this was a harmless Light spell anymore. Syudos¡¯ lesson had almost caused the Draconic Beastman to lose his life. He didn¡¯t dare to move for the rest of the night, and each time he looked at that ball of me, he would feel a chill in his heart.


    Lin Yun recovered from his state of meditation at dawn. He took a nce at the Xiuban in the corner and saw the countless burnt marks. Lin Yun naturally understood what had happened.


    ¡°Slept well?¡±


    ¡°Slept very well, very well...¡± The Draconic Beastman¡¯s tears flew down, and he had no choice but to squeeze out a stiff smile.


    ¡°Looks like you got along with Syudos...¡± Lin Yun smiled and withdrew the Upper Rank me Spirit. He then took out a palm-sized hand-crossbow from his pocket. ¡°I still have to research that beast-tooth ne and can¡¯t return it to you for the time being, so you can use this hand-crossbow for now...¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°Ah what? Don¡¯t mess with it, it¡¯s poisonous...¡±


    ¡°You are really giving it to me?¡± Xiuban naturally knew that it was poisonous. One of the reasons the Hignd Beastmen were known as the Rats of the Beastmen was that apart from their legendary poor ethics, they were very good at using poison. From the mostmon Fighter to the immoral Elders, they were all experts with poisons. As for the Witch Doctors who were regarded as the souls of the Hignd Beastmen tribes, they had been exposed to poison since birth. Every drop of their blood would carry intense toxicity.


    How could Xiuban, who had been born in a Hignd Beastmen tribe, not recognize that this hand-crossbow used poison?


    The problem was that the poison was too toxic...


    Xiuban only needed to smell it from a distance to know that the toxicity of that hand-crossbow could instantly kill a magic beast over level twenty. The most frightening part was that this hand-crossbow itself carried very powerful magic properties. It could be considered as a perfectbination of poison and magic enchantment. There was even some spiritualitying from the hand-crossbow. Just by holding it in his hand, Xiuban felt incredibly powerful.


    Xiuban even felt that he could defeat an Expert Swordsman without any problem.


    ¡°Wh... Why?¡± A shocked expression appeared on Xiuban¡¯s dark red face.


    ¡°Country bumpkin, do you know what contract you have signed?¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t have time to say anything before Lord Shawn¡¯s voice was transmitted out loud from his ring. ¡°You actually signed a total of seven uses. Don¡¯t even ask about the details, you only need to know this, you already sold every part of your body to Merlin. In other words, ever since you signed that contract, you became Merlin¡¯s personal belonging. How could Merlin not be generous when ites to protecting his personal belongings?¡±


    ¡°...¡± The Draconic Beastman¡¯s face paled. He looked at the hand-crossbow, then at the calm Merlin.


    ¡°Private belonging is a bit too excessive, there is a better way to put it...¡± Lin Yun conscientiously thought for a bit, before asking the Draconic Beastman, ¡°Do you think being a pet sounds better?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    After breakfast, the expedition left the Silver Moon Mercenary camp. They walked on the rugged path for two days. The path from Thousand Sails City to the Four Seasons Canyon would take five days. During that boring journey, the leaders of the nine forces would visit each other to chat.


    And Lin Yun¡¯s carriage was the one that was disturbed the most.


    Besides Solomon, Cadgar, and other acquaintances, some unfamiliar leaders also used various excuses to board Lin Yun¡¯s carriage, talking about nonsense such as the weather that day, before politely returning to their own carriage, wasting time like that for two days in a row.


    But it was also strange.


    Lin Yun, who was always stingy about time, was like apletely different person for these two days. He would politely receive these people every day, entertain them, and politely see them off. Because Lin Yun knew that these people came to show their attitude towards him. If he didn¡¯t see them, they might actually feel insecure and wonder if they had done something wrong. They might even worry about the Gilded Rose¡¯s retaliation. And if they were courageous enough, they might take a risk out of desperation even if they ended up suffering from it.


    Thus, for these two days, regardless of whether he was busy or not, Lin Yun took some time to chat with the other leaders for a bit. The contents of the discussions didn¡¯t matter. What mattered was that they were building rtionships.


    After two days, almost all the influential people hade to talk with Lin Yun. The only one who hadn¡¯te was Fran.


    Nothing could be done about it, as Fran simply couldn¡¯te. That Fire Dragon Roar had almost killed Fran. Although potions had been used to recover his injuries, psychological wounds couldn¡¯t be healed so easily.


    On that day, Lin Yun had stomped Fran¡¯s head into the sand in front of everyone.


    Fran was like a zombie after suffering from such humiliation. If it wasn¡¯t because of his desire to still explore the Vaughn ¡°Treasury¡±, Fran would have already rushed back to the Mercury Tower instead of remaining with the joint exploration team and being pointed out by people.


    After leaving the Silver Moon Mercenary camp, Fran remained in his carriages for two days on the basis that his wounds had yet to recover. Lys thought that this couldn¡¯t continue, so after dinner, he took a potion for curing burns and visited Fran.


    ¡°Hey, I did advise you...¡± Lys looked at Fran and saw that his injuries had already recovered and understood that he had only been hiding in the carriage out of shame.


    But hiding wasn¡¯t a good solution.


    ¡®We will soon arrive at the Four Seasons Canyon, if you don¡¯te out of the carriage as the help sent by the Mercury Tower, how are you supposed to get a share?


    ¡®Moreover, who was to me? You are the one who wanted to seek revenge for Rieser, you are the one who wanted a fair fight, and you even made the first move. Who else can you me other than yourself? me Merlin for being too strong? me Merlin for being able to cast spells so quickly? me Merlin for stomping your head on the sand? Aren¡¯t you the one making trouble for no reasons?¡¯


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Lys, you don¡¯t have to say anything else, I won¡¯t let Mafa Merlin get away with this.¡± As Fran recalled the humiliation of that day, his eyes filled with hatred. Even as he looked at Lys, a faint hostility could be seen.


    The other reason Fran didn¡¯t return to the Mercury Tower was his desire to retaliate. Fran even looked forward to the joint exploration team arriving at the Four Seasons Canyon and entering the Vaughn ¡°Treasury¡± in advance...


    He believed that this was the best ce to enact his revenge.


    ¡®Aren¡¯t you powerful, Mafa Merlin? Let¡¯s check if that is truly the case in the Vaughn Treasury. The treasury of thest Artisan of the 3rd Dynasty, that is a field for alchemy. I don¡¯t believe that I, Fran, someone who became a Master Alchemist a decade ago, won¡¯t be able to handle you, Mafa Merlin...


    ¡®I¡¯ll let you know how serious the consequences of insulting a Master Alchemist are...¡¯

 Chapter 199 - Low Odds

    <h4>Chapter 199: Low Odds</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Hey...¡± Lys couldn¡¯t help sighing again. Fran clearly didn¡¯t want to let it go. If he couldn¡¯t change his mind, the two would fight sooner orter. Moreover, the fight would most likely happen in the Vaughn ¡°Treasury¡±, which would implicate Lys as well...


    Lys and Fran were old friends. They already knew each other when they were just Great Alchemists, so how could Lys not know of Fran¡¯s temperament? If he was in a good mood, then he would clearly differentiate between gratitude and grudges, while if he was in a bad mood, he would definitely retaliate with interest. That day, Merlin had stomped his head into the ground in front of many people. This was incredibly humiliating, and with Fran¡¯s temperament, he would definitely fight Merlin to thest breath.


    Usually, Lys would try to persuade Lin Yun and have the young Great Mage apologize to Fran, effectively making the problem disappear. This would be the perfect option...


    The problem was that Lys didn¡¯t dare to do so...


    Lys clearly knew that Merlin wasn¡¯t the type of person to lower his head.


    He had paid attention to this young Great Mage for a while, and from the guild¡¯s hearing concerning the Hope Potion to this joint exploration, Lys had never seen that person yield. He didn¡¯t even give others the opportunity to yield, crushing thempletely and pping their faces and destroying their reputation, without making a single miscalction. It was to the point that Lys himself wondered if his next step would be to p an Archmage...


    Moreover, Lin Yun¡¯s importance in the joint exploration was a lot higher than Fran¡¯s. Let alone breaking the arrays, the key was that Merlin¡¯sbat power was terrifying. The fight against Fran two days ago clearly showed that point. Merlin¡¯s current fighting prowess might be alreadyparable to Solomon¡¯s.


    Soparing all this, it was naturally more worthwhile to make Fran lower his head...


    After all, aside from the fact that he was a friend of Fran, this Master Alchemist was serving as a backup in this joint exploration. If Merlin met difficulties breaking the arrays, Fran could supplement the effort, that was all.


    Unfortunately, Fran never expected that his position in Lys¡¯ eyes had been demoted to being a mere reserve unit.


    ¡°That Mafa Merlin was definitely prompted by his family to humiliate me. I must let Teacher Nn know of the sinister intentions of the Merlin Family after going back...¡±


    ¡°Fran... As far as I know, Mafa Merlin doesn¡¯t have a close connection with the Merlin Family...¡± Lys couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. The 9th Rank High Mage of the Cloud Tower took his disciple, Leon Merlin, to the Gilded Rose, but Sauss, Solomon, Monchi, and Cadgar had personally seen the state of the rtionship between Mafa Merlin and the Merlin Family. It was far from being as harmonious as it might appear to others on the surface.


    But Fran wasn¡¯t convinced...


    ¡°Lys, you only scratched the surface of their rtionship...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Lys nearly spat blood. ¡®He used Mana Shackles on his own rtive, who is scratching the surface!?¡¯


    Lys felt that he really needed to warn Fran, or else he might soon meet his end.


    ¡°Fran, listen to me. Although you are a 5th Rank High Mage who possesses Time Hand, your chances of sess against Mafa Merlin are very low...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a joke...¡± Fran sneered, hisugh filled with contempt and disdain.


    In fact, Fran didn¡¯t feel as if he had lost, he only felt that he had been careless...


    In that earlier fight, he surely wouldn¡¯t have been defeated if he hadn¡¯t been so reckless in his attempt to make his opponent despair. Because he¡¯d felt that victory was within his hands, he had rxed. Otherwise, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have been defeated and humiliated.


    He only lost because he¡¯d never expected Mafa Merlin¡¯s casting speed to be so fast, even faster than the speed granted by Time Hand!


    If it happened at another time, another location, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be that careless.


    He was an esteemed 5th Rank High Mage, with his mastery of Time Hand, how could he lose against a Great Mage? Such a joke...


    ¡°You think I¡¯m joking? Mafa Merlin¡¯s strength is deep and unmeasurable. You didn¡¯te to Thousand Sails City before so you didn¡¯t hear that although Mafa Merlin became a Great Mage just this year, he can only be described as unbeatable. He already defeated two High Mages, and moreover, a 9th Rank High Mage from the Sage Tower called Hoen came, and Star Sage Jouyi himself concluded that they would both end up dead if they fought each other...¡±


    ¡°Hoen?¡± Even with Fran¡¯s self-confidence, he couldn¡¯t help frowning when he heard the name.


    Hoen¡¯s name was very famous in Ond, as he was one of the 9th Rank High Mages with the greatest chance of advancing to Archmage. He had been fighting in the Pale ne for the past few years, and only came back to Noscent two months ago because he was appointed as the Head of the Magic Department by Jouyi.


    Although Fran was very confident in his strength, he had to admit that whenpared to Hoen of the Cloud Tower, he was indeed inferior.


    ¡®Is Mafa Merlin really that powerful?¡¯ he wondered.


    ¡°Moreover, I heard Solomon say that Star Sage Jouyi cared a lot about Mafa Merlin. If you really make a move against him, I¡¯m afraid that the Cloud Tower...¡±


    ¡°Star Sage?¡± Fran¡¯s heart suddenly tightened. ¡®The Star Sage is involved too?¡¯


    That was the strongest Archmage of the kingdom, and he could be a Heaven Mage anytime. If that kind of person was backing Merlin, then let alone Fran, even ten of himbined would be screwed.


    ¡°Anyway, you think about it carefully. We have been old friends for over a decade, I don¡¯t want you to bring a disaster onto yourself...¡± After Lys saw Fran¡¯s expression, he understood that his words had finally worked. Thus, he didn¡¯t say anything else about Merlin, and instead he just made small talk for a bit before leaving the carriage.


    Fran¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good after Lys left...


    ¡®Could it be that I really don¡¯t have the chance to retaliate?¡¯


    Fran closed his eyes as he leaned against the carriage. He kept seeing the same images over and over again, a foot heavily stomping on him as well as the sniggering of all the leaders of Thousand Sails City. Just thinking about it made Fran feel endless humiliation.


    But Lys¡¯ words echoed once again in his mind...


    Being able to hold his own against a 9th Rank High mage, as well as being supported by the strongest Archmage of the kingdom.


    This was enough to make Fran afraid to act.


    It would be fine if it was just Merlin that held some power. He could still use the Vaughn Treasury¡¯s arrays as traps and reverse the situation. But after handling the youth, he would have to face the retaliation of the strongest Archmage, Star Sage Jouyi. Fran would never be able to resist.


    ¡®Hold on, Cloud Tower, Star Sage Jouyi...¡¯ Thinking of this, Fran¡¯s eyes brightened. Mafa Merlin had the Cloud Tower and Star Sage Jouyi as backers, but that didn¡¯t mean that Fran didn¡¯t have backers of his own.


    Behind him stood the Mercury Tower and his teacher, Nn.


    In terms of strength, the Mercury Tower wasn¡¯t that much inferior to the Cloud Tower, and the status of his teacher was not necessarily worse than that the Star Sage...


    ¡®But how could I make Teacher step forth on my behalf...? Teacher isn¡¯t the Star Sage...¡¯


    The way the Star Sage handled things never followed any rules or customs. He spent over two decades worth of his time in order to crack the Fanrusen Form. Because of the injuries of his disciple, Solomon, he invaded the ck Tower. If it had been another Archmage, would they have done the same?


    At least, he was sure that Nn wouldn¡¯t...


    Being in the Mercury Tower for decades, Fran was very clear about his teacher¡¯s temperament. Fran knew that unless there was a verypelling reason, his teacher wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to get him out of a predicament.


    ¡®A reason... I have one!¡¯


    Fran quickly fished out a magic letter and a quill from his pocket and started writing a message to his teacher in great haste.


    In the letter, Fran imed to have obtained some information regarding Vaughn Treasury. All the information clearly indicated that Vaughn Treasury wasn¡¯t an actual treasury, but rather, aboratory left behind by the Artisan. Thisboratory not only held all of Vaughn¡¯s alchemy knowledge, but there were also the True Spirit Magic Tools that Nn had been eager to get his hands on.


    But the exploration of theboratory was too troublesome, and the alchemy arrays within already far exceeded his abilities. Thus, he was hoping that the Mercury Tower would send some support.


    Fran knew that his teacher had been looking for these True Spirit Magic Tools for a very long time but had never found them. As long as he used that reason, even if his teacher didn¡¯t appear personally, he would at least send his senior disciple, Karon.


    ¡®What would a mere Mafa Merlin be in front of Brother Karon? He is a genuine Archmage, as well as someone Teacher personally nurtured. Even if something happens to Mafa Merlin and Star Sage Jouyi wants to retaliate, Teacher would definitely react.


    ¡®As for Brother Karon finding out that it wasn¡¯t aboratory aftering, well, nothing could be done about it, I can only im that my information was mistaken... At most I¡¯ll be reprimanded, butpared to the humiliation Mafa Merlin made me suffer, this isn¡¯t much.¡¯


    The hastily written letter was quickly sealed, and after Fran¡¯s incantation, light shed from the ring on his right hand, making the letter instantly disappear.


    This was the Mercury Tower¡¯s uniquemunication method. Fran¡¯s ring was an Inheritance level Spatial Magic Tool. Although it didn¡¯t really use the Spatial Law, it was still very useful for transmitting messages.

 Chapter 200 - Suyass

    Chapter 200: Suyass


    Trantor: Shiraishi Editor: TheAlliance


    At that moment, Nn, who was in the middle of doing data calctions in a study room at the top floor of the Mercury Tower, suddenly frowned before chanting a spell. A piece of paper appeared out of nowhere and softly fell on his desk.


    ¡®Vaughn¡¯sboratory?¡¯ Nn quickly read through the magic letter, and his frown deepened.


    Fran would have never expected that the random excuse he had found would actually be the truth. He was just trying to trick his teacher and hadn¡¯t really thought things through.


    But who was Nn?


    He was one of the three Artisans of the kingdom. Not only had he reached the peak in alchemy, but he was also far more knowledgeable than Master Alchemist Lys when it came to understanding the hidden history of alchemists. The Vaughn Treasury was a good example. Nn had many sources that Lys couldn¡¯t possibly have ess to.


    In fact, Nn already had some clues...


    He was certain that the true Vaughn Treasury was most likely at sea, because when going through historical materials, he found out a very interesting piece of information. In Vaughn¡¯sst twenty years of life, he went out to sea four times, and every time he didn¡¯t return for an entire year. How precious would thest twenty years of life be for an Artisan? If not for some crucial matter, how could Vaughn take four long trips to sea?


    Moreover...


    The naval fleet of the 3rd Dynasty had been mobilized intensively during that time, advancing without an apparent goal in the endless sea to do some military exercises.


    Coincidentally, Robinson, themanding officer of the naval fleet, was a close friend of Vaughn¡¯s. The two of them walked out from a small vige and kept helping each other through countless dangers before one of them gainedmand over the naval fleet while the other became an Artisan and the court¡¯s Chief Alchemist. Their friendship could be described as deep enough to trust each other with their lives.


    A single doubtful point could be said to be a coincidence, but a few doubts together would point out a path. The Vaughn Treasury was most likely in the sea...


    This was why Nn sent only Fran after being contacted by Lys for help about the Vaughn Treasury.


    Because Nn didn¡¯t believe that Vaughn Treasury was buried in the Four Seasons Canyon.


    But what if it was aboratory?


    That was quite possible. In those days, Vaughn had lived in seclusion in many ces before he became the court¡¯s Chief Alchemist. The Four Seasons Canyon was one of these ces. With Vaughn¡¯s habits, it wouldn¡¯t be strange for him to leave aboratory there.


    But whether it would contain Spiritual Magic Tools was uncertain...


    Those were treasures that every alchemist yearned for. Nn doubted that the short-tempered Vaughn, the mage that would casually blow up a whole region, wouldn¡¯t bury that Spiritual Magic Tool with himself.


    But it was still necessary to dispatch someone to check.


    ¡°Tell Karon...¡± Nn originally wanted to send Karon, but he just remembered that Karon had left for the Golden Forest ne to suppress a rebellion. It would take another two days for him toe back, so Nn had no choice but to change his words, ¡°Tell Suyass toe.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    A Great Alchemist who was attending to him in the study promptly bowed and left. It didn¡¯t take long before a knock resounded on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± A tall middle-aged man entered. It could be seen from the trace of graying hair at his temples that he was in his fifties, yet there was not a single wrinkle on his handsome face. His dazzling blonde hair and mysterious grey irises gave him a dashing appearance that didn¡¯t fit well with his age.


    ¡°Teacher, you looked for me?¡± Those who knew Suyass knew that he would only show such a respectful attitude in front of Nn.


    ¡°Yes, read this letter first.¡± Nn nodded and the letter slowly flew out to the middle-aged man.


    ¡°Fran?¡± After reading that letter, Suyass frowned.


    Of Sn¡¯s five disciples, the most outstanding one was undoubtedly Karon, who had been sent to quell the rebellion in the Golden Forest ne. A dozen years ago, Karon had already entered the peak Master Alchemist realm. Nn himself predicted that within ten years, Karon would inevitably be the 2nd Artisan of the Mercury Tower. On the magic side, Karon was already a 5th Rank Archmage, and in the entire Mercury Tower, his strength was only inferior to Nn¡¯s.


    It could be said that within a few decades, there would almost certainly be a 2nd Nn-level figure in the Mercury Tower.


    At the same time, Karon was the only fellow disciple that Suyass respected. Apart from Karon, Suyass didn¡¯t pay any attention to the other disciples under Nn. Not even Grant, who also held the title of peak Master Alchemist and Archmage. From Suyass¡¯ point of view, Grant¡¯s achievements were only due to him being Nn¡¯s disciple for a longer time. With time, Suyass wholeheartedly believed that he would sooner orter overtake Grant, even leaving him far behind.


    However, among the few fellow disciples, Fran was the one that Suyass despised the most.


    Hepletely looked down on him...


    Fran had be a disciple before Suyass, but he had remained a mid-level Master Alchemist for years, and when it came to magic, he was a pitiful 5th Rank High Mage. Even if Fran controlled the most powerful Magic Conducting Rune of the Mercury Tower, the Time Hand, he would still copse in a single blow in front of Suyass.


    Moreover, Suyass despised Fran¡¯s behavior. Greedy, selfish, narrow-minded... It was because of that deplorable attitude that Fran¡¯s progression had halted for a decade. Whether it was magic or alchemy, they both remained unchanged at amentable level.


    Suyass never hid his disgust for Fran. He would frequently berate him and Fran would endure. Fran wasn¡¯t that polite with Karon, but when facing Suyass, he was like a mouse seeing a cat, immediately running two or three hundred meters away after seeing him, afraid that the words of his junior brother would put him in an awkward situation.


    As he read that letter, Suyass¡¯ first reaction was, ¡®Fran got in trouble and is trying to make his teacher clean up the mess.¡¯


    But after reading a bit more, Suyass¡¯ expression eased up.


    ¡°Teacher, you mean...¡± After reading the whole letter, Suyass folded the letter and respectfully asked Nn for instructions.


    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be many problems with Fran¡¯s discovery. There might exist one of Vaughn¡¯sboratories in the Four Seasons Canyon. If that is the case, Fran might not be able to handle it on his own. After all, it¡¯s Vaughn we are talking about. The arrays inside far exceed Fran¡¯s level...¡± Nn paused there. ¡°Thus I want you to give some help to Lys¡¯ exploration. As for the final harvest, distribute it ording to the previous agreement. But if you really find some clues about Vaughn¡¯s Spiritual Magic Tool, you can discuss it with Lys. The Mercury Tower is willing to use other ways to trade for it...¡±


    ¡°Understood, Teacher, I¡¯ll go immediately.¡± After Suyass answered, he left the study right away and used Flight to rush towards the Four Seasons Canyon...


    After Suyass¡¯ departure, Nn once again returned to his calctions...


    The sky had darkened while Nn spent an hourputing. It was only then that Nn suddenly raised his head.


    ¡®Wait, Thousand Sails City...¡¯ After closing his eyes to rest them a bit, Nn suddenly remembered that young Great Mage that stole the spotlight in the Magic Hand¡¯s gathering. ¡®Wasn¡¯t he from Thousand Sails City?¡¯


    This discovery caused Nn to frown.


    This gathering of the Magic Hand had left such a deep impression on Nn. The shocking performance of that young mage even made Nn unable to assess the potential of that young mage. Unfortunately, he had made his move toote, letting Jouyi discover him first. Now, all he could do was to try to maintain a good rtionship as best as he could.


    Therefore, in the auction over thest Meditation Law Set, he made that young Great Mage owe him. This favor might lead to something...


    ¡®Damn...¡¯ Thinking about it, Nn regretfully shook his head. ¡®I¡¯m getting too old, my memory isn¡¯t what it used to be... Had I recalled earlier that that young Great Mage was from Thousand Sails City, I wouldn¡¯t have sent Fran or Suyass...¡¯


    He was very clear about the personalities of these two disciples...


    Fran was a greedy, selfish and narrow-minded person, and he had some grudges against the Merlin Family. If he learned that that young Great Mage was a Merlin, a conflict would inevitably happen.


    Suyass wasn¡¯t like Fran, but his character was also problematic. He was too prideful and too straightforward. If Fran hadn¡¯t fallen in conflict with the young Great Mage, nothing would happen, but if something did happen between the two, then it would definitely blow up...


    Although Suyass always looked down on Fran, to defend the reputation of the Mercury Tower, Suyass would unhesitantly help Fran out of his predicament...


    As he thought about this, Nn was unable to sit still...


    This would end badly. Nn could clearly see how important that young Great Mage was to Jouyi. Just for his sake, Jouyi had been close to falling out with the Magic Hand. If Suyass injured Mafa Merlin, or worse, killed him... the consequences would be unthinkable.


    ¡°Go, go get Karon toe back immediately. Tell Grant that he is to take over quelling the Golden Forest ne¡¯s rebellion.¡±

 Chapter 201 - Crimson Heart

    <h4>Chapter 201: Crimson Heart</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The Gilded Rose¡¯s carriage was quiet at this moment...


    Xiuban was doing his best to hide in the corner of the carriage, tinkering and fiddling with that perfectbination of magic and toxicity, the hand-crossbow. William had already finished his meditation for the day and was cheerfully looking back at his progress for the day.


    Sometimes, William really wondered what was in his cousin¡¯s head. How did he know so much about so many things? Not to mention the rest, just the Meditation Law Set his cousin had given him was enough to shock anyone with its effectiveness and novelty. Before they left for the Bone ne, his cousin had given them three Meditation Law Sets, one for Faleau, one for the fifty Mages, and one for himself.


    At the time, even if he was unwilling to admit it, he could feel that the Meditation Law Set was already more fitting for him than the Meditation Law Set that the Merlin Family had refined and integrated with their bloodline over the course of a thousand years.


    And even more so after Lin Yun updated it in the carriage after ascertaining the extent of William¡¯s magical progress.


    Now that he thought about it, he truly had been foolish at first...


    That Meditation Law Set could only be described as heaven-defying, and what the Merlin Family used simply couldn¡¯tpare to it. In one month, the efficiency of his meditation had more than doubled, and moreover, this Meditation Law Set seemed to be specialized in strengthening Fire Magic. Over the month, he could feel that the power of his fire spells had far surpassed those of his former self...


    He sometimes felt that he was very fortunate.


    If those Elders from the council hadn¡¯t sent him to Thousand Sails City, how could he have encountered such an opportunity?


    After all, he was one amongst many children of the Merlin Family back then, and at best he could have been counted within the top ten in terms of potential. There were many outstanding geniuses ahead of him such as Leon, who had already be a High Mage at such a young age, and also Aube, who also entered the Elder Council. What was hepared to them?


    But it was different now.


    He had gotten a second wind in Thousand Sails City. He had fifty Great Mages as subordinates and his strength was advancing by leaps and bounds. From being a 5th Rank Great Mage, he was now an 8th Rank Great Mage, and there was no resistance on his path to continue improving. This crazy speed surpassed all the geniuses from the Merlin Family. William even felt that he could keep this incredible pace as he advanced to be a High Mage. He wondered what kind of expressions the people from the Merlin Family would have when they saw him once again.


    Thinking about it, William looked at the meditating Lin Yun with aplicated expression. There was fear, wonder, and even some worship, because William knew that everything he had gained these days was because of this younger cousin. His cousin was bound to shock all of Noscent, and sooner orter, there would be a day when he supported this cousin from behind as he stood at the peak of Noscent.


    ¡°Finished your meditation?¡± Lin Yun suddenly opened his eyes and nced at William.


    ¡°Yes, I finished.¡±


    ¡°How do you feel?¡±


    ¡°I feel very good, very very good...¡± As the Meditation Law Set was mentioned, William felt excited. ¡°I think I can enter the 9th Rank within two months.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I would doubt your talent if you still couldn¡¯t be a High Mage after two months from now...¡± Lin Yun calmly smiled, not feeling any problem with this pace.


    William was the leader of the mercenary group that Lin Yun chose himself. How could he convince others if he wasn¡¯t good enough? Thus, before entering the Bone ne, Lin Yun had personally chosen a Meditation Law Set for William, and it wasn¡¯t an ordinary one.


    At the gathering of the Magic Hand, Lin Yun had exchanged three Meditation Law Sets with eight forms in each for a territory, some ruins, and sixty spirit mana crystals.


    But the Meditation Law Set that he gave to William had a shocking ten forms!


    It was called Crimson Heart. In this era, it would definitely rise to be the best Meditation Law Set. If William had the power and opportunity, he could even rely on that Meditation Law Set to establish a force that would not be inferior to the Cloud Tower or the ck Tower.


    But William¡¯s understanding of the Crimson Heart was far from sufficient for now.


    It looked like it only raised William¡¯s meditation efficiency and the destructive power of his Fire System spells. But the true Crimson Heart was far more than that. It was famous during the peak of the 3rd Dynasty as the core Meditation Law Set of the Crimson Tower. After the destruction of the Crimson Tower, this Meditation Law was lost for a few millennia up until many yearster, when an Archmage excavated some of the Crimson Tower¡¯s ruins and obtained this set of ten forms from within.


    Naturally, there was no need to tell William about this.


    When William deepened his understanding of the Crimson Heart, he would naturally understand the true power of this Meditation Law.


    Lin Yun now needed to spend more energy on Xiuban.


    The roguish-looking Draconic Beastman was cowering in the corner of the carriage, but Lin Yun knew that with the Beastman and Draconic Bloodlines in his body, his future was limitless. He would be a dual martial and magical powerhouse. After all, as a Sword Saint with a tyrannical force who also had innate Draconic Magic... what kind of monster would he be?


    Moreover, Xiuban had already signed the contract to be Lin Yun¡¯s property, so there was no need to think about loyalty.


    He would be wasting his potential if he didn¡¯t train with such good conditions.


    ¡°Xiuban,e.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± The Draconic Beastman, who had still been fiddling with the hand-crossbow, shook when he heard Lin Yun utter his name...


    Although Lin Yun had gifted him such an amazing weapon, in the Draconic Beastman¡¯s heart, Lin Yun was still a sinister Human Mage. Nothing could be done about that, as Syudos¡¯ lesson had left deep marks. It was to the point that Xiuban kept waking up from nightmares when he slept, and the first thing he would do upon waking was to raise his head to check if the frightening mes were around...


    Of course, after being treated so harshly by Syudos, Xiuban wouldn¡¯t dare disobey Lin Yun. Although he was terrified of that mage, he still slowly moved over after hearing Lin Yun¡¯s instructions.


    ¡°Hold this...¡± Lin Yun searched in his pocket before taking out a silver ne and throwing it to Xiuban.


    ¡°Thank you, Sir Merlin...¡± Xiuban was immediately disappointed as he received the ne. He properly thanked the evil mage, while secretly despising him. ¡®That Evil Human Mage, why did he suddenly be so stingy... He called me just to give me a silver ne. Is that a mana crystal? So miserable... It¡¯s not even the size of a toe...¡¯


    ¡°Starting from today, you¡¯ll have to carry this ne at all times. If I find out that the ne disappeared... I¡¯m sure Syudos will be happy to chat with you...¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes...¡± When the Draconic Beastman heard the name Syudos, his legs suddenly shook. Lin Yun hadn¡¯t needed to say much. Xiuban hurried to fasten the ne around his neck, feeling somewhat apprehensive. ¡®Such a wretched ne, if I return to the Hignd Beastman Tribe wearing this, wouldn¡¯t I be ridiculed?¡¯


    Fortunately for him, Lin Yun didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, or he would have been quite angry.


    Indeed, that ne was nothing by itself, as Lin Yun only spent a few minutes to craft it out of a silver ingot that Syudos melted.


    But the pendant on the ne...


    That ¡°miserable¡± mana crystal was actually invaluable.


    It was a spirit mana crystal!


    Lin Yun had sold his Meditation Law Set for sixty spirit mana crystals, but even though Mogg controlled Whistle Ind, he couldn¡¯t pay him in such a short time. Mogg had only paid three on the spot, and the rest had to wait until Mogg returned to Whistle Ind before he could slowly raise the money. Moreover, he would only be able to pay in installments. It might take a whole year for Lin Yun to receive the entire sum.


    After the gathering ended, Lord Shawn had thrown a tantrum, and after eventually promising that he would go all-out and even risk his life to serve Lin Yun, he managed to get one of the spirit mana crystals.


    And Xiuban got the second one...


    This unremarkable silver ne could sell for an unimaginable sum.


    But Lin Yun had his reasons for giving it to him. Draconic Beastmen were like Dragons when it came to magic. They couldn¡¯t gather mana through meditation. Instead, they umted mana through sleeping and eating, which would store it in their blood. It would also increase as they aged, and the only way for them to increase the speed of that growth was to absorb mana from mana crystals...


    Moreover, the more powerful the mana crystal, the faster the mana would increase...


    Thus, Lin Yun had clenched his teeth and took out the second spirit mana crystal.


    Lin Yun felt that after Xiuban wore the spirit mana crystal for a few days, his first mana pattern would appear and he would be able to cast spells.


    As for the martial skills, Lin Yun didn¡¯t have to worry about that. Draconic Beastmen usually didn¡¯t need profound martial arts inheritances because they battled using just their bodies and instincts. Many of the Draconic Beastmen that appeared in Noscent had spent their time just sleeping and eating, yet they had still casually reached the Sword Saint realm.

 Chapter 202 - Arrival

    <h4>Chapter 202: Arrival</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    After dealing with the Draconic Beastman, Lin Yun began focusing on the changes in his Magic Arrays.


    After cracking the 8th character of the Book of Death, Lin Yun had been trying to use the runes to emte these mysterious characters. When he was in Edge Rift¡¯s canyon, Lin Yun had made some progress... which had been erased by the reckless Rieser. Thus, Lin Yun had to spend a few more days on this.


    Fortunately, Lin Yun¡¯s simtions weren¡¯t as tedious now due to his previous experience. He had a breakthrough just as the fleet of carriages was about to reach the Four Seasons Canyon and managed to simte the first character.


    In order to simte that character, Lin Yun used over a thousand runes. If these were used to establish a spell matrix, it would be a 7th Tier Spell at the very least. In other words, this was already the power of an Archmage...


    Unfortunately, Lin Yun didn¡¯t have the time to experience this himself. As soon as the simtion was over, the mysterious character made of thousands of runes was assimted into the center of his Magic Arrays. The nine Magic Arrays were roused at the same time, and in an instant, the mysterious character was memorized.


    It turned out that Lin Yun had made a very good decision.


    Just as the Magic Array memorized it, the mysterious character copsed before transforming into its most basic runic state.


    It was inevitable, as these mysterious characters were simply too powerful. After all, three of these characters could open a nar Path, two couldplete positioning, and the final two were used for teleportation. This kind of power was unheard of, even to Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun even suspected that these characters weren¡¯t from Noscent.


    Even with his abilities, he could only try countless times and rely on luck to get the chance to simte a mysterious character using runes.


    And it was only a simtion...


    After going all-out, he was only able to simte the mysterious character for a short moment. He wasn¡¯t able to control it afterwards and could only turn this character into its most basic runic state.


    But this split second was already enough for Lin Yun.


    In that split second, the Magic Arrays had memorized that character, which would make the next step much easier. With the powerfulputing ability of the Magic Arrays, he would be able to slowly decipher the mysterious character before finally being able to merge it into the Magic Arrays.


    In fact, the Magic Arrays were already working on that.


    Lin Yun could clearly feel the nine Magic Arrays working at top speed within his body, continuously maneuveringrge amounts of mana. The Magic Array was known as such because it was aplete system. Even if the mage supplied it less than half of its mana, the Magic Array would still be able to operate properly, which was different from the other Magic Conducting Runes.


    But now, theplete system of the Magic Arrays needed such arge amount of mana. It could be seen from this how powerful that character was.


    ¡®Now, all that is left is to wait...¡¯ After making sure that the Magic Arrays were working properly, Lin Yun felt relieved and focused.


    Moreover, he would have to wait for a very, very long time.


    That mysterious character was simted from over a thousand runes, and itsplexity even surpassed a 7th Tier Spell. No matter how extraordinary the Magic Array¡¯sputing ability was, it would never be able toplete the calctions in a short time. After all, Lin Yun¡¯s Magic Array was still in its most basic form.


    Unless Lin Yun could immediately enter the High Mage realm and properly fuse his nine Magic Arrays into a single Magic Array... At that time, the Magic Array would truly transform and its shockingputing ability would reach a whole new realm...


    The next two days were as dry and dull as before. After the first few times, the leaders of the other eight major forces didn¡¯te as often to Lin Yun¡¯s carriage. Only acquaintances like Solomon and Cadgar would asionallye over to check on him.


    But Sauss... He had been afraid of Merlin all along, and after he sold William outst time, thetter had some grudges. Since he was next to Merlin, he would misinterpret his words from time to time, making Sauss break out in a cold sweat. After the first two times, Sauss gradually stopped visiting.


    Since no one was disturbing him, Lin Yun was happy about the peace and quiet. He gave William some pointers about the Crimson Heart Meditation Law Set while secretly taking notes on the Draconic Beastman¡¯s changes, keeping him quite busy.


    The spirit mana crystal was indeed worthy of its name. Two days after the Draconic Beastman started wearing it, faint traces of mana patterns could be seen on his arms. This meant that Xiuban was no longer a simple Hignd Beastman. The magical ability brought forth by the Hignd Beastman bloodline was slowly appearing on his body.


    It was just that Xiuban was far from being skillful with the casting ability he had.


    ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, focus your mind!¡± After an entire day of scolding, Lin Yun was already losing his temper.


    Beastmen were Beastmen, and whether they were Hignd Beastmen or other Beastmen, they were truly underwhelming in terms of magic. Xiuban could be considered blessed by heavens with his powerful bloodline, but he was still unable to skillfully master his mana pattern after practicing for a whole day.


    If this happened to a mage, Lin Yun would have told him to jump under the wheels of the carriage and die.


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m just a Hignd Beastman...¡± The problem was that Xiuban didn¡¯t feel anything wrong with that. How could Hignd Beastmen focus on studying something? Usually, the battles were all about chaotic shes, and they only needed to act on instinct. If they didn¡¯t know how to fight, sneak attack, dissimte, or surrender, then they weren¡¯t Hignd Beastmen...


    ¡°...¡± The excuse of being a Hignd Beastman was too easy. Lin Yun almost choked from anger when he heard that.


    In the end, Lin Yun throughly lost his patience.


    ¡°Syudos!¡±


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll immediately focus my mind!¡± The Draconic Beastman knew that things were taking a sharp turn for the worse the instant the Upper Rank me Spirit appeared.


    But it was toote...


    ¡°Syudos, take my ce and tell this Hignd Beastman what concentrating is!¡± After leaving these words, Lin Yun closed his eyes once again and entered deep meditation.


    As for what happened next, no matter how loud the screams and wails of the Draconic Beastman were, Lin Yun simply didn¡¯t care.


    The next day, just after opening his eyes, Lin Yun saw the dying Draconic Beastman giving him a ¡°please just end this¡± kind of look.


    ¡°Drink this.¡± Lin Yun shook his head and handed him a bottle of Health Potion. He watched Xiuban drink it, and just as he was about to ask about his progress, he felt the carriageing to a stop.


    ¡°Merlin, finally!¡± Solomon¡¯s voice echoed.


    ¡°Four Seasons Canyon?¡± Lin Yun opened the door to the carriage and saw a rugged and extremely narrow path. Only one person could go through at a time, and there were precipitous walls on both sides, as well as moist moss and wild weeds. It could be seen with one nce that this was a deserted ce.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Solomon walked in front, following the rugged path towards the depths of the Four Seasons Canyon while telling Lin Yun, ¡°Everyone¡¯s troops arrived three days ago. They already established a camp in the Four Seasons Canyon and tried to explore a bit, but the situation is quite bad...¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Yun frowned. He remembered that the Four Seasons Canyon was described as a desert... As long as they didn¡¯t approach the Vaughn Laboratory, there wouldn¡¯t be any danger, so why did Solomon¡¯s words sound like there was a crisis?


    ¡°The magic beasts inside are very fierce. Level 17 and 18 magic beasts are everywhere, and there are also quite a few magic beasts above level 20...¡± Here, Solomon slowed down a bit. ¡°Moreover, some nts underwent some mutations. They are very fierce and don¡¯t differentiate between us and the magic beasts. Once they wrap around their targets, no one can escape...¡±


    ¡°nts?¡± Lin Yun was startled...


    ¡®What¡¯s going on, magic beasts... And now nts? Is this the first major slip-up with my memory since I arrived? But how could it be such a big error...¡¯


    He clearly remembered that the Vaughn Laboratory was found about a thousand and seven hundred yearster. At that time, alchemy was in its golden growth period. Figures that were important to the field of alchemy emerged one after the other. Just within the borders of Andlusa, four alchemists became Saint Alchemists, and they had no less than ten Artisans. The first person to break into the Vaughn Laboratory was an Artisan from Ond Magic School.


    It was clearly written within the notes of that Artisan that the Vaughn Laboratory was a barren desert, without a single bit of green from north to south. Theboratory was buried under this desert and it took the creator and his team six months to dig it up.


    ¡®Hold on... Time...¡¯


    As he thought of this, Lin Yun suddenly stopped.


    ¡®It¡¯s time!¡¯


    They were still 1,700 years away from that Artisan¡¯s discovery. Something must have happened during that time to turn the Four Seasons Canyon filled with fierce magic beasts and mutated nts into a barren desert that buried the entireboratory.

 Chapter 203 - Magic Beast Tide

    <h4>Chapter 203: Magic Beast Tide</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡®But what kind of disaster would cause that? No... Not a disaster...¡¯


    The Four Seasons Canyon was a few thousand kilometers wide. It was more than a dozen times bigger than Thousand Sails City. If it could be turned into a deste desert by a disaster, then how shocking would that disaster need to be?


    ¡®It¡¯s fine if such a disaster happened, but it would have to be a very rare urrence in Noscent¡¯s history, and it would give rise torge-scale mana fluctuations. Who knows how many mages would curse at such an event? How could it not be recorded in the books of the decaying library? Why would the Artisan who excavated Vaughn¡¯sboratory not mention it?¡¯


    ¡®But what if it wasn¡¯t a disaster? Could it have been man-made?¡¯


    ¡°...¡± As he thought of this, Lin Yun felt a chill. If the cause had truly been man-made, then the Four Seasons Canyon wouldn¡¯t be as simple as he had thought...


    The trees, the soil, everywhere... It could be said that the vegetation here was flourishing.


    For such a huge change to happen, someone or something on the level of a Heaven Rank powerhouse would be needed. Only those who had mastered the Extraordinary power and could open a Demine using their own might would be able to create such a disaster.


    ¡°Merlin... Merlin...¡± Solomon had been walking ahead for quite a bit, but he hadn¡¯t heard Lin Yun¡¯s voice in a while, so he couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°Nothing important.¡± Lin Yun shook his head, temporarily putting away these chaotic thoughts before slowly following Solomon to the Four Seasons Canyon.


    The small, rugged path stretched all the way down. At the end, there was a row of lush trees. When they entered the Four Seasons Canyon, Lin Yun even felt that they had entered an Elven Kingdom. This ce was reeking of the aura of life. Tall trees, fragrant flowers, verdant grass, and the soothing sound of running water... Even the atmosphere carried a hint of sweetness.


    But for some reason, Lin Yun kept feeling that this aura of life was too vigorous, to an abnormal degree. Yet Lin Yun couldn¡¯t pinpoint exactly why it felt so abnormal; it was just a feeling, after all.


    From where they were, the two could already see the camp that the gathered troops had established. Several hundred tents were lined up, upying an entire area at the foot of a cliff. There were a dozen sentry towers built around the camp, and the ones stationed there were the most outstanding archers of the Silver Moon Mercenaries and the Viper Nest. Countless traps and arrays were set up below the sentry towers. If the small groups of fighters patrolling were added into the picture, then this camp could truly be described as well fortified.


    ¡°Most of it has been arranged by the Silver Moon Mercenaries. After all, they are the ones with the most battle experience in Thousand Sails City... Careful!¡±


    Just as Solomon was introducing the camp to Lin Yun, a shadow suddenly swept past thetter.


    In fact, there was no need for Solomon¡¯s reminder.


    Syudos had already appeared just as the air began to move. There had been no signs at all. A dozen Fire Arrows were cast, creating a loud impact. Before Solomon could even recover, the shadow sweeping at their back had already fallen down in despair.


    ¡°A Shadow Wolf.¡± Lin Yun squatted down and examined the burnt corpse, finding some characteristics exclusive to Shadow Wolves.


    But this discovery made Lin Yun frown.


    Shadow Wolves were merely level 12 or 13 magic beasts, and even the alpha among them wouldn¡¯t exceed level 15. But the Shadow Wolf that had pounced at him had shown power and speed surpassing that. Lin Yun had been able to handle it because Syudos was so powerful. But another 9th Rank Great Mage might have been in trouble facing this sneak attack.


    It seemed that this was the mutation Solomon had been talking about...


    Otherwise, how could an ordinary Shadow Wolf be this fearsome?


    Thinking about it, Lin Yun inspected the Shadow Wolf¡¯s corpse even more carefully.


    ¡°Eh...¡± Lin Yun soon found that its eyes were unusually red, as if blood was dripping out. Even though it was burnt up, its body still exuded a faint aura of life. Due to this discovery, Lin Yun finally understood why he had felt that the aura in the Four Seasons Canyon was too abnormal...


    This Shadow Wolf was like an embodiment of the entire Four Seasons Canyon¡¯s state. The Four Seasons Canyon was in its death throes but was exuding its final radiance, and every organism living within was the same, giving a false appearance of vitality.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go first.¡± Lin Yun pped his hands and stood up. Just as he was about to call Solomon to get going, he suddenly noticed something. ¡°Hold on, what is that sound?¡±


    ¡°What sound?¡± Solomon was at a loss at first, but a momentter, he also reacted. ¡°Fuck, it sounds like Thunder Elephants! And over a dozen of them!¡±


    ¡°Twenty-three... Quick, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Fortunately, the two weren¡¯t far from camp. The two had reached the camp just as the sound of the Thunder Elephants could be heard.


    ¡°Sound the rm! Sound the rm!¡± One of the vice leaders of the Silver Moon Mercenaries seemed to have found out about the situation, and under hismand, over a dozen sentries fired several dozen signal arrows into the sky. The whole camp was roused into action, ready to deal with the uing battle.


    The patrolling unit was the first to arrive. They were armed with swords and shields, and they formed a thick defensive formation behind the traps and arrays. They would be the second line of defense against the Thunder Elephants.


    When over twenty Thunder Elephants were running at the same time, they would make the ground shake. These huge bodies made of rough hide and thick flesh could reach level 15 at the very least. They soon appeared hundreds of meters away from the camp, and all that was visible was the dust they raised up. As they drew closer, their maddened red eyes made them look quite crazy. Steam could be seening out of their trunks as they raised a loud mor while charging wildly towards the camp.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± At this time, some of the other leaders also came out from their tents, and they were a bit stunned when they saw the situation.


    There were more than twenty Thunder Elephants stampeding at them! If they let them rush into the camp, then it might end up in ruins.


    No, no, it wasn¡¯t just the two dozen Thunder Elephants...


    Just as everyone was feeling stunned, a huge red cloud appeared in the distant sky. From this distance, it looked as if the sky was igniting.


    ¡°Damn it, me Crows!¡± Badrack, the leader of the sh Arrow Mercenary Group, was the only 9th Rank Spirit Archer of Thousand Sails City. He had the best eyesight out of all present. But after he looked carefully at that red cloud for a bit, he suddenly shrieked, ¡°There are at least 3,000 me Crows!¡±


    ¡°No way...¡± Badrack¡¯s shriek was followed by shocked cries.


    If over twenty Thunder Elephants could turn this ce into ruins, then the arrival of over a thousand me Crows would make it hell on Noscent...


    Although me Crows were magic beasts that only ranged from level 5 to 10, they had the innate ability to control mes and loved to roam around in groups. The smaller flocks would have a few hundred, while the bigger ones could have over ten thousand.


    Normally, a small flock of me Crows wasn¡¯t much of a threat. Many mercenary groups would ce traps under an active volcano in order to capture these small me Crows. Their feathers weremonly used as materials for alchemy. It could also be used as a castingponent to increase the damage of some Fire System spells.


    me Crows were usually about level five. They were rather weak in raw power, and their innate magic was quite inferior. It would be fine if there were only a few suicidal me Crows, as it would let the mercenaries gain some experience.


    It seemed to some that it wasn¡¯t such a big deal...


    Only those who had actually seen me Crows moving inrge numbers before would know how frightening a flock of over a thousand was. Just the rise in temperature was enough to roast a whole person, not to mention after the crows actually attacked with their ming feathers. That could truly scorch a ce bare in a matter of seconds.


    Not to mention that there were over 3,000...


    ¡°Prepare to fight.¡± Sasu could be considered the most experienced withrge-scale battle as the leader of Thousands Sails City¡¯s number one Mercenary Group, so it had already been decided that he would take charge if there was an open battle.


    When Sasu¡¯s words resounded, everyone quickly got on the move. The people present could be considered true powerhouses, and although they didn¡¯t have experience with fights on this scale, they didn¡¯t have any issues carrying out orders. Everyone made their proper preparations the moment Sasu transmitted his order. A few High Mages even cast Float spells, prepared to rise into the sky and fight the me Crows.


    ¡°Wait.¡± But there was an inharmonious voice in the team this time.


    ¡°Wait for what...¡± Sauss was quite irritated by the interruption. He had been readying himself for the fight, but when he heard someone telling them to wait, he suddenly felt like cursing.


    But just as he opened his mouth to curse back at the offender, he noticed that the one to speak was actually Lin Yun.


    He ended up swallowing his angry words.

 Chapter 204 - Thousand Eyes Vine

    <h4>Chapter 204: Thousand Eyes Vine</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t n on bickering with Sauss. He only shook his head and said, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    ¡°Ah... I¡¯ll wait..¡± Sauss might not have noticed at first, but he understood everything a few momentster.


    Because just as he spoke, dust could be seen rising from just below the red cloud.


    ¡°Oh my god...¡± Sauss held his breath. That cloud of dust was simply ten times higherpared to the one around therge Thunder Elephants.


    ¡°... How... How many magic beasts are there?¡±


    ¡°There should be a few hundred...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go organize the main force...¡± Sasu¡¯s expression also sank. With one look at their momentum, he was able to determine that this beast tide might be the end of this joint exploration of the nine major forces.


    ¡°Hold on... Leader Sasu.¡± Lin Yun thought for a moment before telling Sasu. ¡°I think that we should still rely on the camp for defense and try to hold on as long as possible without staking it all against these magic beasts.¡±


    ¡°This won¡¯t do. In that scenario, the magic beasts would keep...¡± Sasu subconsciously shook his head, but he then seemed to think of something. ¡°Merlin, did you discover something?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t, but I have a feeling that the Four Seasons Canyon isn¡¯t too weing towards us.¡± As Lin Yun said that, he sensed the mana fluctuations in the air, and he could clearly feel that there was some sort of strange power in the Four Seasons Canyon.


    ¡°The Four Seasons Canyon doesn¡¯t wee us... What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t exin it concretely, but the way I see it, we should defend the camp as much as possible, I¡¯ll lead a few people to see if we can find the origin of this magic beast tide.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Sasu didn¡¯t ask much and only nodded to express his approval. In his heart, he already knew that this young Great Mage would never do anything he wasn¡¯t sure of. Since he¡¯d made this suggestion, he definitely already had some clues.


    ¡°Great Mage Merlin, I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Sauss promptly volunteered.


    ¡°Leader Sauss, you have been operating in the Poison Fog Canyon for so many years, you definitely have some experience in defensive battles. It would be better if you remain on this side to help Leader Sasu. How about I take Leader Solomon and Leader Badrack with me to investigate?¡± Sauss¡¯ fighting strength was still a bit inferior, so Lin Yun rmended Solomon and Badrack. One was a 9th Rank High Mage while the other was a 9th Rank Spirit Archer. With himself added on top, he was guaranteed to be able to move in and out of the beast tide.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    After the two agreed, Lin Yun shouted to Xiuban, and the group of four left the camp. They followed a river that cut the Four Seasons Canyon in two and went around the beast tide.


    ¡°Merlin, did you actually find anything?¡± Solomon was blunt with Lin Yun and asked him right after leaving the camp.


    ¡°Yes, I did...¡± Lin Yun paused and then continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice that the mana of the Four Seasons Canyon is a bit too vigorous?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I seemed to have that feeling. But what¡¯s the issue with the mana being too vigorous?¡±


    ¡°The mana is too vigorous, it¡¯s not supposed to be like that normally. It¡¯s so abundant that you don¡¯t need to do meditation to lure it towards you...¡±


    ¡°Then what¡¯s wrong?¡± Solomon still couldn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°...¡± Lin Yun irritably rolled his eyes.


    It wasn¡¯t as if Lin Yun had never been to a ce with such abundant mana. The camp in the Bone ne was the convergence of endless Soul Fires, condensing the mana within the camp into a liquid state. But when Lin Yun had walked through that camp, he had only felt that everyone¡¯s aura was filled with mana. It definitely wouldn¡¯t be like this, where mana would strive to rush over, as if it was seeking them out.


    ¡°And there was the Shadow Wolf...¡±


    ¡°What about the Shadow Wolf?¡±


    ¡°The color of the Shadow Wolf¡¯s eyes was abnormal, a deep red, like blood. It had clearly fallen into some berserk state. Moreover, the Shadow Wolf had a very strong aura of life. Even after its death, it still had far more energy than the usual Shadow Wolf...¡±


    ¡°I still don¡¯t understand...¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be blunt... I suspect that the Four Seasons Canyon is being influenced by a mysterious force, and that the force is controlling the entire canyon. Mana, Shadow Wolf, beast tide...¡±


    ¡°I understand, you want to go around in order to find the source of this force?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, if we don¡¯t find that power source, then the magic beast tide won¡¯t stop. It might not be impossible to deal with twenty-three Thunder Elephants, a few thousand me Crows, and a hundred random magic beasts, but what happens after annihting them? What if there is an even bigger wave? Such as another group twice the size? Anyways, if we can¡¯t find that source soon, we¡¯d better pack up and return to Thousand Sails City.¡±


    ¡°Do you know where that source might be...?¡±


    ¡°If my guess isn¡¯t wrong, it should be behind the beast tide.¡±


    ¡°Guess?¡± Solomon didn¡¯t feel too reassured.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s a guess...¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you guess somewhere else?¡±


    ¡°High Mage Solomon, do you know how to ride horses?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, of course I do!¡±


    Lin Yun gave Solomon a strange look and asked, ¡°Then when you are riding your horse, where do you use your horsewhip when you want it to go faster?¡±


    ¡°Naturally...¡± Solomon started to reply before abruptly stopping. He looked at Lin Yun before suddenly looking enlightened. ¡°You are saying that the force... That force is herding these magic beasts?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t say that for sure, it¡¯s only a conjecture for now...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The party of four cautiously circumvented the main part of the beast tide, trying to slowly infiltrate the rear. When they brushed past the beast tide, Lin Yun felt a cold sweat dripping down his forehead. This was too frightening. The army of me Crows covering the sky, the temperature they emitted... It truly felt as if the sky was melting. Meanwhile, several hundred magic beasts converged together and surged like a river towards the camp.


    ¡°I wonder if Sasu can hold it...¡± Even Solomon was worried at this time.


    ¡°It should be fine for now, but...¡±


    Lin Yun shook his head and didn¡¯t continue speaking, but both Solomon and Badrack understood the meaning. There might be more magic beasts after this wave. That might be something that the forces of Thousand Sails City couldn¡¯t handle.


    After speaking for a bit, the group of four entered a forest. Solomon promptly reminded them, ¡°Everyone be careful. The vegetation here is very...¡±


    ¡°Help!¡± A cry of distress issued from behind before Solomon could even finish his words. The three turned to see thick vines tightly coiling around the Draconic Beastman and pulling him into the depths of the forest as he kept struggling...


    Lin Yun instantly sent two Wind des that severed the two vines in the air, sending Xiuban tumbling to the ground.


    ¡°Fuck, where did those damn vinese from...¡± The Draconic Beastman crawled up from the ground, cutting a sorry figure. He wiped his forehead while cursing.


    ¡°Shut up, just be careful...¡±


    Unfortunately, just as Lin Yun chided him, a trembling noise followed and a few fierce shadows appeared like pythonsing out of the bushes, instantly coiling around the Draconic Beastman, once again.


    ¡°Help me, Sir, help me!¡± There were four vines this time, and each of them was as thick as a thigh. Their sharp thorns prating Xiuban¡¯s chest. Blood could be seen flowing down the vines as Xiuban¡¯s dark red face twisted from the pain.


    ¡°Fuck, I just told you to be careful!¡± Lin Yun scolded. He cast Haste on himself before flying forward ten meters like an arrow. Immediately after, the four vines pounced at him, but Merlin kept incanting, Slow, Wither, Weakness. He threw out a few debuffs in a row...


    ¡°Merlin, careful! Those are Thousand Eyes Vines!¡± Solomon warned. He also cast continuously raising two Ice Walls to seal the path of the Thousand Eyes Vines.


    But the Ice Walls were too fragile for the vines. Just as Solomon cast them, a thick Vine rushed up from under a brush and only a snap could be heard as a hole appeared through both of the walls. Following the vine¡¯s fierce attack, both walls copsed, shattering into pieces.


    At the same time, the four vines that caught the Draconic Beastman already disappeared within the depths of the forest.

 Chapter 205 - The Eye

    <h4>Chapter 205: The Eye</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    But Lin Yun wasn¡¯t slow. The Haste spell that had been strengthened by the Magic Arrays pushed Lin Yun¡¯s speed to its limits. His feet kicked against the ground as he jumped more than a dozen meters, using his momentum to charge into the depths of the forest. Trees shed past in his peripheral vision while the cries of the Draconic Beastman were resounding intermittently from the vegetation ahead of him.


    ¡®Truly fast...¡¯ As Lin Yun chased ferociously, he couldn¡¯t help feeling shocked. The speed of those Thousand Eyes Vines was truly too fast. Unless they had extreme magic resistance, after suffering from the debuffs he had cast, they should have slowed considerably. But those Thousand Eyes Vines didn¡¯t seem to be affected, dragging away Xiuban at an astonishing speed.


    The damp and gloomy forest was covered with branches and leaves, not letting any sunshine pierce through. The ground was covered with rotten leaves, making it feel like he was slogging through a swamp. Lin Yun had to be very careful to keep his bnce in this environment.


    At that time, Lin Yun could feel the mana in the surroundings bing agitated, and even the rotten leaves seemed to surge with mana. With every breath and every heartbeat, the mana would crazily pour into his body, making Lin Yun wonder if he would burst if it kept going...


    ¡®No wonder he is being dragged to that ce,¡¯ Lin Yun thought while supplementing himself with a few buffing spells. He knew that the Thousand Eyes Vines would soon stop...


    Sure enough, as Lin Yun cast Stoneskin on himself, the few vines ahead of him fiercely flung forward, throwing Xiuban into a swath of brush a few dozen meters ahead. At the same time, the powerful inertia made the vines stretch like a bowstring before a buzzing sound could be heard as the vines quickly shot out again, their speed even faster than when they had caught the Draconic Beastman.


    But their opponent wasn¡¯t the Draconic Beastman this time...


    When he saw this, Lin Yun immediately took out the Book of Death. He poured mana into it, and the Blood Vine spell mark instantly darkened, but at the same time, a red vine blossomed in the forest. This was an Ultimate Blood Vine, which couldn¡¯t bepared to an ordinary Blood Vine, its energy reaching a shocking level.


    Dozens upon dozens of Abyssal Blood Vines instantly blossomed, just like vipers pouncing towards their prey, the Thousand Eyes Vines. The two kinds of vines began to twist and tangle together, and the thigh-thick ck vines were particrly conspicuous among the sea of red vines. It was just like a fight between pythons and vipers. No one could know which would win at this point.


    But Lin Yun didn¡¯t care which would win.


    After he cast his Blood Vine spell, Lin Yun snapped the Book of Death shut and rushed past the entangled vines. Under the siege of the Abyssal Blood Vines, the Thousand Eyes Vines could only look helplessly as their prey was escaping...


    ¡°Help! Help...¡± Xiuban¡¯s cries for help kepting from the bush. Lin Yun just summoned some of the idle Blood Vines and swiftly swept the Draconic Beastman up.


    ¡°Sir, Sir, there is something under me trying to prick me!¡± Xiubanined.


    ¡°Prick you?¡± Lin Yun frowned.


    He wanted to ask about it, but he suddenly felt the soil under them shaking. Countless leaves fell down from the trees in the surroundings.


    ¡°Stilling?¡± Lin Yun opened the Book of Death once again and poured more mana into it, dimming the mark of the Ultimate me Burst. A whistling sound pierced the air as a huge ball of fire shot out, leaving a trail of mes behind.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    As the loud explosion echoed, the entire forest shook, startling countless beasts. And even the Thousand Eyes Vines that were entangled with the Blood Vines paused for an instant. As dazzling mes soared, a zing wave of heat spread from it. Only a sea of fire could be seen within several dozen meters.


    Lin Yun felt like he heard a scream within that world-shaking explosion.


    The unstable ground started swaying violently after that scream, just like an earthquake. With another explosion, arge piece of the ground burst up, exposing a huge eye.


    Numerous ck vines were twisted together under that eye, making it look like an octopus that had grown far too many tentacles. From Lin Yun¡¯s position, he could clearly see that therge eye was suffering from burn injuries.


    But it was precisely because of this that the giant eye broke out of the ground and impatientlyunched an attack on Lin Yun. Countless ck vines pounced over at Lin Yun like pythons...


    There were over a hundred ck vines, but as they were attacking at the same time, they looked like an inescapable, sealing Lin Yun¡¯s escape route in an instant, snapping all the trees in their path, moving through the ground effortlessly.


    But Lin Yun actually remained undaunted. He gazed at the eye in the distance while his hands repeated the same motions, opening the Book of Death, and instantly rousing the Ultimate Fire Arrows. Several hundred Fire Arrows instantly appeared in the narrow space he was in, densely packed and intertwining with each other...


    The explosions of the Fire Arrows flowered one after the other, sounding rather like popcorn being heated by mes. A dense cyan smoke rose up, carrying a thick stench with it. As the Fire Arrows burst out, the of ck vines was utterly destroyed.


    But Lin Yun made sure to keep watching the eye. Sure enough, just as Lin Yun cleared away the countless vines, a strange radiance appeared. Even through the smoke and swirling vines, Lin Yun could feel danger.


    ¡°It¡¯sing!¡±


    Lin Yun instantly cast an Ice Fire Shield before rousing the Magic Arrays and chanting a mysterious and profound character.


    Then...


    A dazzling light blossomed in the depths of the forest!


    The Thousand Eyes Vines truly had a thousand eyes.


    When the hundreds of Thousand Eyes Vines turned to ash, countless spells burst out of the giant eye. These spells didn¡¯t surpass the 2nd Tier: Icicles, Wind des, Earth Spikes, Fire Arrows... All kind of Lesser Spells... Even more than half were pure mana rays. But the sudden burst of spells was frightening. Lin Yun guessed that there should have been at least a few hundred spells.


    That scene was incredibly gorgeous.


    Countless magic runes flew up and down, countless mana lights flew back and forth... The mana in the depths of the forest red up.


    ¡°Merlin! That¡¯s a Watcher! Run!¡± Solomon finally managed to catch up with Badrack and saw the appalling scene.


    Unfortunately, that reminder came toote...


    The Watcher was already bursting with power when Solomon had shouted...


    Therge, monstrous eye and the dazzling spells, this amazing scene couldn¡¯t be described with words. The depths of the forest had already turned into a whirlpool of mana, but Lin Yun, who was at the center of the whirlpool, didn¡¯t seem bothered by it. He only pulled the Draconic Beastman next to him, hiding him behind his body...


    He then showed off an incredible disy of casting.


    me Burst, me Burst, me Burst...


    Ice Wall, Ice Wall, Ice Wall...


    In less than twenty seconds, Lin Yun had cast thirty me Bursts, while simultaneously casting thirty Ice Walls. Every me Burst was followed by an earthshaking explosion, and every Ice Wall let Lin Yun take one step forward. Thirty explosions, thirty steps... It wasn¡¯t much, but it was enough to let Lin Yun reach the giant eye...


    The Watcher¡¯s Lesser Spells didn¡¯t even wrinkle Lin Yun¡¯s clothes. They had all been blocked by his Ice Walls while Lin Yun¡¯s thirty me Bursts had fallen onto the giant eye one after the other. What had seemed like such a prideful Watcher before had already turned to charcoal, struggling on the ground. But this didn¡¯t matter anymore...


    Lin Yun was already opening the Book of Death for the 4th time.


    An Ultimate me Spear blossomed into a dazzling light. It even reminded Solomon and Badrack of the legendary Fire Dragon Spear.


    The me Spear left a trail of mes behind as it flew out, the raging inferno piercing through the eye in an instant. A mournful scream echoed through the forest, before silence reigned once again.


    ¡°High Mage Solomon, your reminder was toote, there was no more time to run...¡± Lin Yun turned to Solomon and smiled. He then bent down and carefully took out the mana crystal of the Watcher.


    But the moment he picked it up, Lin Yun¡¯s expression darkened...


    It was a level 25 mana crystal.


    The power that the Watcher had disyed was close to that of a level 30 monster. Lin Yun had felt that with enough luck, he might obtain a spirit mana crystal... But when he picked it up, he found out that it was only a level 25 mana crystal. How could Lin Yun not feel disappointed?

 Chapter 206 - The Tree

    <h4>Chapter 206: The Tree</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    There seemed to only be a five level difference between a level 25 mana crystal and a level 30 mana crystal, but to Lin Yun, this gap was toorge. One was an ordinary mana crystal, while the other was a spirit mana crystal. This alone was enough to make the gap between the two mana crystals more than ten times bigger!


    ¡®Forget it, a level 25 mana crystal is still something...¡± Lin Yun soon put this disappointment to the back of his mind. This was only an unexpected harvest, after all, he didn¡¯t have reason to be picky.


    He only hoped that this level 25 mana crystal contained enough mana. In that case, it could be used to feed Shawn.


    As he thought of this, Lin Yun extracted a wisp of mana from the mana crystal. But he frowned as he absorbed it, and focused on it once again...


    No, it wasn¡¯t because it contained enough mana. In fact, the level 25 mana crystal only had the mana of a level 20 mana crystal at most.


    But Lin Yun detected a few spell matrices from the wisp of mana.


    None of them surpassed the 2nd Tier, just things like Fire Arrow, Wind de, and so on... But this discovery was enough to make Lin Yun forget his dissatisfaction. What if the level was too low? What if the mana wascking? In front of these spell matrices, all that was meaningless. It could be said that solely based on these few spell matrices, the value of that mana crystal could beparable to a spirit mana crystal.


    And the existence of these spell matrices meant that this was a mana crystal with the ability to cast spells.


    Lin Yun could even guess that the Watcher¡¯s ability to cast spells was likely linked to the mana crystal.


    After personally fighting a Watcher, Lin Yun knew more than anyone else how frightening this ability was, bursting out with several hundred Lesser Spells in an instant. Even if the Lesser Spells didn¡¯t exceed the 2nd Tier, that kind of power wasn¡¯t something a High Mage could withstand. Let alone an ordinary High Mage, even Solomon¡¯s Runic Shield might break under the onught.


    Even though it had looked like an easy victory for Lin Yun, using thirty Ice Walls and thirty me Bursts before finishing with a me Spear, in reality, Lin Yun had used the 8th character of the Book of Death, making him enter the unlimited state.


    Otherwise, how could he cast those sixty spells? Only Heaven Mages that had grasped the Extraordinary Realm couldpletely ignore mana cooling and elemental exhaustion.


    It could be seen from Lin Yun¡¯s current appearance...


    All the mana he had stored before had been exhausted, and he could only tightly hold his Spiritual Magic Tool and continuously extract the mana from within the Elemental Amber to recover.


    This was the power of a Watcher...


    If that mana crystal could reproduce the power of the Watcher, then it might not need anything else to rival a peak Spiritual Magic Tool. He would have the power to do one all-out attack with the strength of an Archmage!


    ¡°Looks like your harvest was good...¡± Solomon had already walked over. Seeing Lin Yun¡¯s smile, he knew that the value of the mana crystal was definitely not insignificant.


    ¡®This young Great Mage¡¯s luck is shocking. We yed thieves before the gathering of the Magic Hand and he managed to subdue a me Spirit there. From the power the me Spirit showed when turning the Shadow Wolf into charcoal, his strength should be equivalent to that of a peak High Mage...


    ¡®And now, here, he casually killed a Watcher and obtained that monster¡¯s mana crystal. From his smile, it¡¯s definitely valuable.¡¯


    As he thought of that, Solomon felt a bit disappointed. ¡®If I had known earlier, I would have rushed over to deal with it.¡¯ His eyes were fixed on the mana crystal in Lin Yun¡¯s hands for a long time before he finally managed to look away from it.


    ¡°It¡¯s only an ordinary mana crystal...¡± Hearing Solomon¡¯s sour tone, how could Lin Yun not know what that 9th Rank High Mage was thinking? Thus, he unceremoniously put the mana crystal into his pocket as he smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it, I have a damaged Magic Tool, and I need many mana crystals to restore it. I have far too few, far too few...¡±


    ¡°Oh right, Merlin, this is already the center of the forest. What about the force driving the beast tide? Where could it be?¡± Solomon was also straightforward. Seeing that Lin Yun didn¡¯t n on talking about it, he no longer mentioned the mana crystal and went back to the important mission at hand.


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be too far from here.¡± After saying that, Lin Yun roused his Magic Arrays and cast several Mage Eyes one by one, letting them fly in different directions.


    ¡°How do you know?¡± Solomon was a bit lost.


    ¡°Because that mana crystal is only level 25.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Solomon froze in bemusement. ¡®What does a level 25 mana crystal have to do with the beast tide?¡¯


    But Solomon soon understood. As he thought about it, he felt that it truly had a lot to do with it.


    The power used by the Watcher showed that it was probably around level 30. That all-out attack at the end was truly on par with an Archmage¡¯s attack. Yet that kind of existence only had a level 25 mana crystal...


    In other words, that Watcher was just like the Shadow Wolf. It had been affected by some force, making it possess a power close to level 30 despite only being level 25. That was a gap of five full levels. It could be said that it was the greatest increase in strength among all the magic beasts they had seen.


    It was likely the one that had been most affected by that force...


    Sure enough, as Lin Yun cast his 7th Mage Eye, a strange scene appeared in the transmission from one of his Mage Eyes.


    ¡°About two kilometers south!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    After a short moment, the group of four stood in front of an ancient tree. Its trunk was several hundred meters tall, towering over them, and its many lush branches nearly covered the entire sky above them. It was like a green giant standing in the center of the forest.


    When he first saw the ancient tree, Lin Yun felt like he was back in the Bone ne, like when he had met that powerful Giant Blood Tree. But he soon recovered and knew that it had only been his imagination. This huge, ancient tree emitted a pure aura of life. It was like ck and whitepared to the Giant Blood Tree¡¯s undead aura.


    ¡°What the hell is that thing?¡±


    ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t rm it.¡± Lin Yun quietly tugged on Solomon¡¯s arm and tried his best to hide everyone in the bushes. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, this ancient tree should be the power source that triggered the beast tide.¡±


    ¡°What are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go and finish this matter once and for all...¡± Solomon suddenly got impatient when he heard that. ¡°Although the life aura of that ancient tree is shocking, its mana fluctuations are only those of a level 10 magic creature. It¡¯s not a threat to us at all...¡±


    ¡°The problem is that it already triggered a beast tide...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Solomon suddenly paled.


    Yes, it had already triggered a beast tide, who could guarantee that it wouldn¡¯t trigger a second one now? After all, the first beast tide had already put the entire exploration team in a dangerous situation. If he triggered another one, the four of them would be finished.


    ¡°Moreover, look at this ce...¡± Lin Yun pointed his finger at the thick trunk. The tree trunk was covered in all kinds of strange and enigmatic patterns that intertwined with each other. ¡°That is at least a True Spirit level array...¡±


    ¡°What should we do!¡± Solomon was startled. Even if Solomon wasn¡¯t good at alchemy, as one of the leaders of the Sage Tower, he knew the concept of True Spirit arrays. Facing that kind of array was like facing an Archmage...


    ¡°Let me handle the array, you deal with the rest.¡± Lin Yun quickly exined their task before pouring mana into the Lava Dominator and activating theva armband. At the same time, he opened the Book of Death and the final mark dimmed...


    That was Sharp Mind!


    This was the most powerful spell that could be stored after the Sage Chapter merged with the Book of Death, and it was also the spell that had surprised Lin Yun the most with its effectiveness. After being upgraded, Sharp Mind could increase Lin Yun¡¯s analysis ability by ten times!


    In fact, it was because of this Sharp Mind that Lin Yun dared to tell Solomon to let him deal with the array!


    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®the rest¡¯? Hey...¡±


    Solomon didn¡¯t have time to finish before a flower suddenly appeared. By the time he recovered, Lin Yun had already covered a few dozen meters and was standing under the ancient tree.


    Lin Yun raised his head and looked up at the huge tree trunk before quickly fishing out a quill and a bottle of Melted Snow Ink from his pocket. Melted Snow Ink was crafted by blending midnight sand and the blood of amon raven. It naturally had dissolving properties and was frequently used to destroy various arrays.


    Lin Yun softly dipped the quill in the Melting Snow Ink before quickly beginning to write on the tree trunk.


    One array, two arrays, three arrays...


    With the support of the Ultimate Sharp Mind spell, Lin Yun was able to divide that True Spirit Array into countless fragments in his mind. These fragments formed the basic elements of that array. Each fragment only had a faint power on its own, but when these fragments were gathered together, they had frightening power.


    What Lin Yun needed to do now was to shatter the fragments.


    As long as he could do that, the powerful array would no longer exist.


    The speed of Lin Yun¡¯s inscribing was simply frightening.


    Although the arrays Lin Yun drew were simple ones, for the most part, the frightening speed was enough to make any Artisan gasp.

 Chapter 207 - Got It

    <h4>Chapter 207: Got It</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s the rest!?¡± Solomon was still puzzled as Lin Yunpleted a dozen arrays.


    ¡°Look behind you!¡±


    ¡°What? Behind...¡± Solomon turned, feeling that this was all rather dubious, only to cry out in rm. ¡°Fuck, how could there be so many!¡±


    He saw a dozen Green-Faced Sly Monkeys scuttling through the bushes. These creatures were natural killers in this jungle. They moved at the speed of wind, and their venomous ws would even make a High Mage worried if they brushed past them.


    These scuttling Green-Faced Sly Monkeys were yelling with shrill voices as they pounced towards Lin Yun with their sharp ws. Even in this darkness, Lin Yun could see a faint light.


    ¡°Badrack!¡±


    ¡°Got it, High Mage Solomon!¡± Badrack, the head of the sh Arrow Mercenary Group, was skilled, but didn¡¯t have as much fighting experience as Sasu.


    Just as the Green-Faced Sly Monkeys appeared, that 9th Rank Spirit Archer was already nocking his arrows. Three magic arrows flickering with golden light shed between his fingers as he didn¡¯t even take the time to aim before three trails of light flew towards three jumping Green-Faced Sly Monkeys. They didn¡¯t even have time to scream before the arrows struck them.


    An explosion followed as the fire spells sealed within the magic arrows burst. The three Green-Faced Sly Monkeys were burnt to charcoal before they even fell to the ground.


    At that time, Lin Yun took a quick nce over before going back to writing, tuning out the jumping Green-Faced Sly Monkeys as well as the sounds echoing from the forest.


    This was the reason Lin Yun had chosen Badrack. It couldn¡¯t be said that Badrack was the strongest in Thousand Sails City, as Cadgar and Lys were definitely stronger, yet Lin Yun didn¡¯t ask them.


    He had asked Badrack toe because archers were experts at forest battles, especially someone like Badrack, who was a peak Spirit Archer and was very experienced. Solomon and Xiuban didn¡¯t even need to make a move as Badrack used his bow to suppress the dozen Green-Faced Sly Monkeys.


    ¡°Looks like I don¡¯t have to help,¡± Solomon said with a regretful tone.


    But he quickly had to take those words back...


    Because after Badrack shot down the dozen Green-Faced Sly Monkeys, fragmented sounds of footsteps had emerged from the other different sounds echoing in the forest. Only lights could be seen flickering among the bushes. These looked eerie and sinister in the dark forest.


    After some time, some wolves could be heard howling one after the other, but their location was unclear. They could only see various shadows...


    ¡°Shadow Wolves!¡± Solomon was suddenly startled. He could detect a pack of several dozen Shadow Wolves...


    Just thinking of the speed and strength of the Shadow Wolf that had ambushed Merlin at the entrance of the Four Seasons Canyon made Solomon feel worried. That had been a level 15 creature...


    ¡°Xiuban, go!¡± Lin Yun, who was still busy with the arrays, once again looked back.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    ¡°Eh what? You are a Beastman Fighter, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡®But... But I¡¯m a Hignd Beastman...¡¯


    Xiuban¡¯s face turned white. Hignd Beastmen didn¡¯t have much experience in direct fights.


    The Draconic Beastman looked pitifully at Lin Yun before drawing two curved des from his waist and letting out a powerful battle roar to encourage himself as he rushed towards a group of Shadow Wolves...


    Hignd Beastmen were still Hignd Beastmen...


    The fighting instinct in their blood couldn¡¯t be altered. Xiuban¡¯s two curved des quickly stopped the advance of the Shadow Wolves. Blood sttered as the des shed, making it hard to see if he was also bleeding or if it was just the color of his skin.


    With Xiuban covering for them, Solomon and Badrack quickly took the opportunity to open fire. A 9th Rank High Mage and a 9th Rank Spirit Archer, two peak powerhouses of Thousand Sails City, were both unleashing a power that ordinary people could never imagine...


    A third of the Shadow Wolves copsed in a blink. It like like grass being mowed down as the Shadow Wolves were scattered about, leaving behind corpses.


    But Solomon didn¡¯t dare to express his regrets this time.


    Because he could already feel that there were more magic beasts gathering around them, possibly on the scale of that magic beast tide. They were only fighting a dozen Green-Faced Sly Monkeys and several dozen Shadow Wolves right now, but for how long? They might soon be flooded by a beast tide of various magic beasts...


    ¡°Merlin, hurry up!¡± At this time, Lin Yun was their only hope. Solomon sped up his reaping of the Shadow Wolves while urging him along.


    ¡°Give me ten minutes!¡± Lin Yun was just as anxious, but this was already his quickest speed. The arrays on that ancient tree were at the True Spirit level. Even Lin Yun could only use the Ultimate Sharp Mind to crack them in a forceful way.


    This couldn¡¯t be done in a short time. The entire array had been broken down into countless smaller modules in Lin Yun¡¯s mind. He threw away the useless parts and focused on breaking the truly important ones...


    In other words, Lin Yun needed to break over a hundred modules in ten minutes.


    Such a workload was something that an ordinary Master Alchemist would never imagine attempting.


    As time passed, Lin Yunpleted one array after the other, and numerous lesser arrays were filling the tree trunk.


    Lin Yun had already cracked most of the key modules and was slowly approaching the core of the array. He could clearly feel that the aura of life was getting stronger in the surroundings, almost taking shape.


    Lin Yun knew that he had already touched the defense mechanism of the array, and although the array itself couldn¡¯t counterattack, that rich life aura would bring an even stronger beast tide over to them.


    But he couldn¡¯t think too much about that for now...


    The quill quickly wrote on the tree trunk as over half of the Melting Snow Ink had already been used on various lesser arrays, splitting the entire array.


    ¡°Shit, Merlin, hurry up, we won¡¯t be able to handle it for long!¡± Solomon once again issued a cry for help. At this time, the three of them were already facing the 6th wave. The quantity and quality of the magic beasts rushing over to attack them had far exceeded that of the Shadow Wolves from earlier.


    The Draconic Beastman was cut all over. There were plenty of w marks and nock of bite marks, as well as other injuries that could only have been caused by magic. The Draconic Beastman was already covered in blood. There was no way to tell how much of it was his own, and how much was the blood of some magic beast. Moreover, he was only holding one curved de; the other one had been lost at some point during the battle. It had been reced by the toxic hand-crossbow Lin Yun had given him, as he was doing his best to hold off several dozen Thunder Elephants.


    Solomon didn¡¯t stop casting spells all this time. He chanted many powerful incantations while pouring his mana out like a flood, fluttering through the runes and the dazzling lights. Bloodstains could be seen on that 9th Rank High Mage¡¯s robe.


    But Solomon couldn¡¯t worry about such minor injuries in this situation. A me Burst exploded on a me Lizard while a Frost Python over ten meters long was already pouncing at him. Solomon had no choice but to turn and use an Ice Wall to save himself from that bloody maw. However, a Shadow Wolf had already rushed out of the bush to attack him from behind, its sharp ws tearing into Solomon¡¯s arm.


    Badrack, behind him, was the busiest among the three. Various kinds of flying magic beasts covered the sky: Common Ravens, Bullhawks, Toxic Dragonflies, and Wyverns. With the Green-Faced Sly Monkeys added on top, Badrack could onlyment that he didn¡¯t have eight hands. He used his Spiritual Longbow to continually fire arrows with all kinds of properties, fully disying the power of a 9th Rank Spirit Archer.


    But...


    It was all futile in front of the magic beast tide. Magic beasts would keep appearing, stronger and more numerous. Solomon already felt a surge of mana fluctuations from the distance, carrying a frightening aura. That had to be a true level 30 magic beast...


    ¡°Fall back, get closer to Merlin!¡± They already couldn¡¯t resist the beast tide, so Solomon led Xiuban and Badrack to retreat, casting spells to hold back the numerous magic beasts as he ran towards the ancient tree.


    Ultimately, the three of them lined up behind Lin Yun. This was theirst line of defense. Even the Draconic Beastman¡¯s eyes were resolute, because they knew that if the beast tide broke through this perimeter, they would all be finished...


    ¡°Got it!¡±


    At this critical time, Lin Yun drew thest mana circuit on the tree¡¯s bark.

 Chapter 208 - Eighty

    <h4>Chapter 208: Eighty</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± The battle had been going on for so long that even Solomon was already numb. He only knew how to keep casting, as if everything else had nothing to do with him. Even when he heard Lin Yun¡¯s rejoicing voice, Solomon only dispiritedly asked this question.


    But after asking, Solomon seemed to realize something, and he quickly recovered. ¡°You got it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did.¡±


    ¡°Great...¡± Solomon truly was almost tearful.


    As the two talked, the hundred or so lesser arrays Lin Yun had drawn on the tree trunk started working. They were used to sever mana transmission, destroy mana circuits, bypass mana, and attenuate effects. It was urate andplex, like a machine with countlessponents.


    As the lesser arrays operated on the True Spirit level array, the originally methodical mana flow suddenly became chaotic. All the mana circuits seemed to be blocked, unable to smoothly connect as they had been able to before. In a blink, several hundred mana nodes were terminated, and even the ones that hadn¡¯t been terminated were greatly weakened, unable to disy their desired effects. In this short moment, the entire True Spirit array began to shut down.


    After losing the support of the True Spirit array, the almost tangible aura of life started dispersing. At first, it was only thinning to some extent, but as the hundred lesser arrays continued to do their work, the life aura dissipated faster and faster.


    The dense beast tide also seemed to feel it...


    Most of them were frozen on the spot, feeling hesitant... On one hand, they felt the power that had been strengthening them now dissipating, but on the other hand, they would hate to part with the prey right before their eyes.


    But now that Lin Yun was free from having to work on the array, it wouldn¡¯t be as hard as before. The Spiritual Magic Staff appeared in his hands, and Syudos came out of the Magic Arrays, spreading a sea of fire in the forest.


    This was enough to turn a dozen magic beasts into coal.


    ¡°Still not fleeing?¡±


    As if startled by Lin Yun¡¯s cold snort, the horde of beasts suddenly retreated. Thatst prey¡¯s disy was too frightening. When Solomon recovered, not one living magic beast was left in the surroundings. Only blood and corpses filled his sight, all of which had been the result of the previous battle.


    ¡°Xiuban, gather the mana crystals.¡±


    ¡°Sir...¡± Xiuban was lying on the ground, panting heavily. After going through such an intense battle, the Draconic Beastman only wanted toy down to nap. Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s order to gather the mana crystals, he looked up sullenly, about toin.


    ¡°You can have a quarter of them after gathering them all up.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go immediately, Sir!¡± When the half-dead Draconic Beastman heard that, he suddenly got up, no longer showing any signs of fatigue.


    ¡®Sure enough, using the carrot and the stick is the most efficient way to deal with a Hignd Beastman.¡¯


    ¡°Merlin, the camp...¡± Although the beast tide here had already been taken care of, Solomon was still worried about the camp.


    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any problem with the camp. You can go back to take a look if you want.¡± Lin Yun was quite positive about that. After he cracked the True Spirit array, the aura of life disappeared and the Four Seasons Canyon seemed to return to normal. There was no longer the vigorous mana and crazy vitality pervading the area.


    ¡°What about you?¡±


    ¡°I want to research this array.¡± Lin Yun shook his head. He didn¡¯t n to leave for now.


    For a Master Alchemist, being able to research the array of an Artisan was a very rare opportunity.


    Especially now, it was even more rare to be able to study an Artisan¡¯s array that had been cracked.


    This was like fully disying the workings of the True Spirit array in front of Lin Yun, leaving all the secrets and details were inly visible to him.


    This was a temptation that a Master Alchemist couldn¡¯t resist.


    How could Lin Yun give up on such an opportunity?


    About ten minutester, Xiuban finished gathering the mana crystals and took his share without being polite. Moreover, Lin Yun noticed that the greedy Draconic Beastman took the mana crystals with the best quality.


    Fortunately, due to Solomon and Badrack¡¯s powerful backgrounds, they didn¡¯t consider the pile of mana crystals as anything particrly valuable. To them, it was only a small, unexpected windfall, so they turned a blind eye as Xiuban stuffed his pockets and just took their own shares before rushing out of the field of corpses and blood.


    After the two left, Xiuban and Lin Yun were the only ones remaining in the forest...


    The surroundings were filled with corpses, and the blood had already dyed the soil red. But Lin Yun didn¡¯t care about that. All his attention was focused on the True Spirit array. Relying on Sharp Mind, Lin Yun started analyzing the entire array, cutting, reorganizing, and deducing...


    The whole process continued for no less than an hour...


    Eventually, Sharp Mind¡¯s effect gradually vanished. Lin Yun was smiling, feeling satisfied. The gains of that hour were simply too great. The problems he had been facing before had been solved during this hour, and Lin Yun could feel that he was approaching the Artisan realm.


    From now on, the Artisan realm was no longer out of his reach, it was no longer something that only existed in his imagination. Since he touched upon the Artisan realm, it would only be a matter of time and opportunity.


    After digesting what he had learned during this hour, Lin Yun stood up in front of the ancient tree.


    It was somewhat strange... That ancient tree¡¯s many branches were covered with lush leaves. It obviously looked like it was in the prime of its life, but after Lin Yun broke the array, the aura of life slowly dispersed and the ancient tree¡¯s vitality seemed to quickly drain away.


    ¡°I might as well give you a hand...¡± Lin Yun saw this and knew that this ancient tree wouldn¡¯t be able to survive. Once its vitality waspletely gone, it would fall on its own.


    Lin Yun steeled his heart and ruthlessly cast a Wither spell...


    The 3rd Tier spell was very effective against nt lifeforms, and Lin Yun used the power of his Magic Array to further increase its might. The ancient tree that had already been slowly losing its vitality was now visibly withering.


    The green leaves turned yellow, the huge trunk started losing its bark, and the lush branches drooped down powerlessly...


    In the end, this tree that had been several hundred meters tall copsed with a rumbling sound.


    ¡®I want to see what kind of secrets you were hiding...¡¯ Lin Yun walked to the copsed tree and summoned five Rock Puppets to unearth it.


    After another hour or so and four batches of Rock Puppets, the whole tree was unearthed. After everything was cleared up, a deep tunnel over ten meters wide stretched in front of him. The bottom of the tunnel couldn¡¯t be seen.


    Lin Yun first cast a Mage Eye...


    But that Mage Eye soon met a very powerful mana disturbance and dissipated before it could see anything useful.


    ¡°Eh!¡± Lin Yun suddenly shook. It had been a very powerful mana interference. He was now convinced that something strange was hiding down there.


    After considering his options, Lin Yun cast Mage Sight on a Rock Puppet and cast a Light spell to shine into the tunnel beforemanding the Rock Puppet to walk into the depths of the tunnel.


    Sure enough, the tunnel wasn¡¯t bottomless...


    It took the Rock Puppet three minutes to walk to the end of the tunnel, but the only thing it found was... nothing. There wasn¡¯t a single thing there that could have caused the Mage Eye to dissipate.


    ¡®How could this be?¡¯ Lin Yun felt a bit baffled. ¡®Is the secret deeper? If so, the excavating might take quite a while...¡¯


    Lin Yun thought about it, but he wasn¡¯t convinced easily. He sent the other four puppets and began searching every corner of the tunnel.


    Only then did Lin Yun find a small flicker in a corner of the tunnel...


    After checking it carefully, he guessed that it was a gem of some sort. It didn¡¯t seem to be of high quality, and it was only issuing a faint red color. It was about as big as an egg, with rounded ends and a plump middle, in an oval shape.


    Lin Yun hurriedly chanted an incantation and ordered the five Rock Puppets to bring the gem out.


    ¡®Sure enough, it holds very powerful mana...¡¯ As the gem appeared before his eyes, Lin Yun understood why the Mage Eye had disappeared. It was because of the mana emitted by the precious gem. It was a mana crystal that was at least level 25 and extremely pure, to the point that even a Magic Apprentice could absorb mana from it.


    But apart from that, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t see anything. After studying it for a long time, the fact that it had pure and abundant mana was still the only thing about it that seemed remarkable to him. Just as he nned to put it in his pocket to study itter, Shawn, who was always busy absorbing mana, eximed in shock, ¡°To hell with it! Throw that away! Quick, throw that thing away! Do you want to die?!¡±

 Chapter 209 - Ancient God

    <h4>Chapter 209: Ancient God</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°What are you doing!?¡± Lin Yun was startled, and he almost let the precious gem fall. After recovering, he scolded Shawn with a dark expression. ¡°What kind of True Spirit Magic Tool are you, making a fuss out of nothing!¡±


    ¡°Throw away that thing in your hand! Quick!¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding? This magic gem is worth at least a few million golds. Are you going to pay it back after making me throw it away?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not kidding, that thing in your hand, it... it¡¯s not a magic gem, it¡¯s only a disaster...¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Yun smiled when he heard that. ¡°Looks like you know something, Lord Shawn?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± Lin Yun had just asked to probe, but Shawn¡¯s answer was self-exnatory. He impatiently denied it, afraid that Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t believe him. ¡°No... I don¡¯t know. But listen to me and quickly throw that thing away. It will only bring you disaster.¡±


    ¡°So you don¡¯t want to exin.¡± Lin Yun understood when he heard those words. Shawn definitely knew something, but he just didn¡¯t want to tell him. ¡°But, Lord Shawn, you should know, right? The Doom Staff is a bottomless pit, it can easily handle dozens of spirit mana crystals, and you also consume a lot... Didn¡¯t you almost finish digesting that spirit mana crystal too?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m... I¡¯m about to...¡± Shawn¡¯s voicecked confidence. He indeed had almost finished digesting that spirit mana crystal. In the past few days, he had been scheming, trying toe up with a way to wheedle another one from Lin Yun.


    ¡°About to...¡± Lin Yun smiled and shook his head, pointing at Xiuban¡¯s neck. ¡°And that good-for-nothing Draconic Beastman¡¯s magical developmentpletely relies on gathering mana crystals...¡±


    ¡°But...¡±


    ¡°This is worth a few million golds, and you are asking me to throw it away. Tell me, if there is no reason, why should I waste it?¡±


    ¡°That thing can only cause a disaster...¡± But Shawn still only repeated the same thing and refused to say what the disaster was.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t have a way to get the answer out of him and could only helplessly ask, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s leave the disaster aside for now. If it¡¯s not a magic gem, what is it?¡±


    ¡°This is a soul fragment...¡± After saying this, Shawn went silent for a long time. Eventually, he regained his courage and continued, ¡°A soul fragment from a God...¡±


    When the words ¡°Ascian Dynasty¡± came out of Shawn¡¯s mouth, Lin Yun held his breath.


    Among Noscent¡¯s legends, the story of the ancient Ascian Dynasty established by Gods had always been circting. That was a true golden era, when the ancient Gods walked the earth. They had many abilities and endless power. They could tear open the sky and raise the earth. Under the rule of the ancient Gods, every race peacefully prospered and all of Noscent was thriving.


    But that golden era was ended by a disaster...


    And now, no one knew what kind of disaster it was. People could only find some simple records of the era saying that the Gods resisted the disaster and saved the world of Noscent, but that the price they paid was extremely heavy and the survivors had to leave Noscent, exiling themselves into spatial cracks.


    That period, often called the Golden Era, was also known as the Mythological Era.


    After the Golden Era was the Silver Era, when Elves and Dragons jointly ruled Noscent, up till several tens of thousands of years ago, when Charles The Great shattered the Life Throne. All legends came to an end and Noscent entered the era of mortal rule. That was what people called the Bronze Era.


    Time passed and dynasties changed. Eventually, even the 3rd Dynasty established by Charles the Great disappeared in the river of time. Inparison, the furthest Ascian Dynasty could only be traced through epics and legends, and it was only a shadow of its former self.


    In fact, even at the peak of the magic civilization, the existence of the Ascian Dynasty was frequently debated.


    Lin Yun would have never thought that he would find a fragment of an Ancient God¡¯s soul within the Four Seasons Canyon.


    ¡°Haha, Lord Shawn, that¡¯s very funny...¡± Lin Yun¡¯s first thought was that Lord Shawn was making up another story, just like he had done in Barov¡¯s tomb when pretending to be the Deste Overlord to scare him. It sounded exactly the same, using some fantastic excuse to make Lin Yun throw away the magic gem. ¡®Ancient God? Really?¡¯


    But regardless of what excuse Shawn gave him, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t suppress the shaking from hisughter.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you tell if I¡¯m joking? I have a master-ve contract with you, after all,¡± Shawn sneered.


    ¡°No way...¡± The magic gem in Lin Yun¡¯s hand suddenly felt rather hot.


    ¡°Do you finally know how serious this is?¡± After coldly snorting, Shawn scolded Lin Yun like an elder teaching a lesson to a child. ¡°This is the soul of an Ancient God. You must have heard of Ancient Gods, their limitless mana, and their ability to destroy anything with a single move. With one blow, an Ancient God could kill a hundred 9th Rank Great Mages like you. It¡¯s quite bold of you to hold the fragment of an Ancient God¡¯s soul. Who do you think you are? A wisp of that Ancient God¡¯s soul fragment would be enough to obliterate you many times over!¡±


    ¡°Well, Lord Shawn, how do you know this?¡± Lin Yun looked at the soul fragment for a long time before looking suspiciously at Shawn.


    ¡°Because a certain lunatic once yed with a soul fragment of an Ancient God, but that lunatic was far stronger than you...¡±


    ¡°You are talking about Barov?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that lunatic.¡±


    ¡°So you are saying that the soul fragment I found here is the same kind that Prince Barov had?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask again!¡± Shawn¡¯s voice was filled with a degree of rm that was hard to cover. ¡°Don¡¯t ask again, Ancient Gods are taboo, looking for these will bring you disaster!¡±


    ¡°Indeed.¡± Lin Yun actually nodded. He rarely agreed with Shawn¡¯s point of view, but the problem was truly dangerous. Ancient Gods were taboo, and it seemed that the fall of the 3rd Dynasty was linked to that.


    ¡°Okay, okay, I have already exined, so quickly throw that thing away...¡± Seeing Lin Yun nod, Shawn finally rxed.


    ¡°No...¡± But he never expected that Lin Yun would still shake his head. ¡°Since this is the fragment of an Ancient God¡¯s soul, I cannot throw it away...¡±


    ¡°You are insane!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have an idea.¡±


    After saying that, Lin Yun opened the Book of Death and incanted the seven mysterious characters. His surroundings changed in a sh as a nar Path appeared out of nowhere...


    ¡°I can put it in a safer ce,¡± he said, before stepping into the nar Path. After the surroundings stabilized, Lin Yun could be seen standing above the Demine. Nothing changed, and it was still quiet and deste, just like Noscent in the future. But Lin Yun knew that there was a huge difference between both. Noscent was on the verge of dying because its life hade to an end, while this Demine was just recently born.


    Because of its recent birth, it was still in its most primitive state.


    But that primitive state could be changed, provided he had enough natural resources, just like Astrologian Agalon. After establishing the four elements, the world¡¯s evolution of life would begin, and the deste Demine would turn into an independent world.


    Naturally, this would be a very long path.


    Just establishing the four elements would have to wait until he reached the Archmage realm, and as for starting the world¡¯s evolution of life, he would have to be a Heaven Mage before he could try.


    But it wasn¡¯t urgent.


    Even if he immediately evolved the Demine into an independent world, he wouldn¡¯t be able to harness the full power of that world yet. This was also something he could only do after reaching the Heaven Mage realm.


    Before that, it would be better to treat this Demine as a warehouse of sorts.


    Lin Yun put down the Ancient God¡¯s soul fragment before walking back to the nar Path. After another distortion, Lin Yun returned to Noscent.


    ¡°Hell, you will regret it, I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯ll regret sooner orter...¡± Shawn continued bbering after they left the Demine.


    ¡°Okay okay, I understand, I¡¯ll regret it...¡± Lin Yun shook his head and ignored Shawn¡¯sints.


    In fact, Lin Yun also knew that the most reliable way to handle that fragment was to put it back into the hole.


    But Lin Yun was reluctant...

 Chapter 210 - Awkward Monchi

    <h4>Chapter 210: Awkward Monchi</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    That was a soul fragment of an Ancient God...


    What were Ancient Gods? They were the most tyrannical lifeforms in the history of Noscent, their strength only described in legends. This was the only opportunity for Lin Yun to see this kind of power, so he was quite reluctant to give up on it.


    Shawn¡¯s words were right...


    The Ancient Gods were taboo. Any search for their remnants would bring countless disasters. Even a true name could easily destroy a ne. Lin Yun leaving a fragment of an Ancient God¡¯s soul behind was a very dangerous matter, even if that fragment was stored in an empty Demine...


    But Lin Yun still did it.


    Lin Yun had personally witnessed Noscent¡¯s destruction, had personally felt the powerlessness of having knowledge but no power... In order to extract a wisp of mana, Lin Yun could sleep in the scalding desert for a week, in order to cast a lesser spell he would even spend a few nights without sleeping to build the ideal spell matrix just to make that spell use as little mana as possible.


    Lin Yun¡¯s thirst for power wasn¡¯t something Shawn could understand.


    For such an opportunity, Lin Yun was willing to take great risks.


    ¡°You are already insane! Just like that lunatic Barov, always yelling about some recurring disaster, you are already insane!¡± After roaring these words, Shawn angrily severed the mentalmunication, leaving Lin Yun at a loss.


    He was confused by the scolding and wanted to ask Shawn to rify, but thetter didn¡¯t say anything. No matter what threats or promises Lin Yun gave, he no longer responded at all.


    In the end, Lin Yun had no choice but to pack up and lead the Draconic Beastman out of this open forest.


    It was evening by the time Lin Yun and Xiuban returned to the camp.


    As he¡¯d expected, the beast tide had already withdrawn, and the camp had once again regained its order. A dozen bonfires were lit in the middle of the camp, and after the rough day, they were all grouped around their fires, eating roasted meat and drinking some alcohol, talking about the fight they had won andughing very loudly...


    To them, it had been a proud battle. By relying on their simple and crude camp¡¯s defenses, they had been able to withstand the attacks of twenty Thunder Elephants, over a thousand me Crows, and several thousand other magic beasts, before they managed to force the frightening beast tide back.


    They didn¡¯t know the real reason the beast tide retreated.


    No more than thirty people in the camp knew the real reason.


    They were now grouped on the side of a bonfire, striving to be the first to express their gratitude to Lin Yun.


    After returning, Solomon told everyone what had happened. Whether it was Sasu, Sauss, or even Monchi, they all knew that the beast tide had retreated because the young Great Mage had found the origin of the beast tide.


    ¡°Haha, everyone is too polite...¡± After saying a few perfunctory words, Lin Yun also sat next to the bonfire, asking about the circumstances inside the camp.


    ¡°Merlin, it is truly thanks to your reminder that our side¡¯s losses were minimal.¡± The most qualified to answer was Sasu. As themander of this battle, Sasu credited almost everything to Lin Yun.


    ¡°I was just lucky with my guess.¡± Lin Yun shook his head and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    After this battle, Lin Yun could clearly feel that the leaders gathered here were very enthusiastic towards him...


    Of course, it didn¡¯t mean that they hadn¡¯t been before...


    After all, quite a few of them hade to visit him during the trip, and their enthusiasm couldn¡¯t be hidden. But the enthusiasm at the time was purely due to their utilitarian natures, to curry favor and avoid conflict with him, making it somewhat out of ce.


    But now, it came from the bottom of their hearts.


    It was pure gratitude.


    They all knew that if they hadn¡¯t had this young Great Mage with them this day, they would have ended with two choices: withdrawing from the Four Seasons Canyon, or fighting the beast tide to the death. Regardless of the choice, it would have been an unbearable loss to all of them.


    Fortunately, that young Great Mage stood out and saw through the origin of the beast tide, sessfully resolving the crisis. Those who were still unfamiliar with Lin Yun¡¯s strength gradually understood the choices of the ck Horn Auction House, the Silver Moon Mercenary Group, and the Sage Tower...


    They were the three closest forces to the Gilded Rose.


    Especially the Sage Tower...


    Solomon almost always called on the young Great Mage whenever something happened.


    They couldn¡¯t understand before, but they all started to understand now.


    With such a seemingly omnipotent ally, why wouldn¡¯t they call on him?


    Among the major forces, only one of them was in an awkward spot, which was naturally the Monchi Family.


    Monchi was regretting quite a bit right now.


    If he had known that Mafa Merlin would reach such heights, he wouldn¡¯t have participated in causing Locke Merlin¡¯s shipwreck, and certainly wouldn¡¯t have agreed with Sn¡¯s arrangement to scheme for the house that Locke Merlin left behind.


    He wouldn¡¯t have stepped foot in the alchemy business and opened the Twin Moons Splendor.


    Unfortunately, these hypotheticals couldn¡¯t fix the past...


    He had already caused Locke Merlin¡¯s death and schemed to try to get his house. As for the Twin Moons Splendor, it was open all over Thousand Sails City, and although it struggled under the pressure of the Gilded Rose, everyone knew that it was the Gilded Rose¡¯spetitor.


    All of this had already happened...


    It put Monchi in a very awkward situation.


    He didn¡¯t dare to think of setting himself against Mafa Merlin or against the Gilded Rose now. It was already like a sun in Thousand Sails City, and even the Sage Tower was showing signs of abdicating their position as the most powerful force of Thousand Sails City.


    As for Mafa Merlin himself, he was even more unfathomable. The unruly Sauss didn¡¯t dare to get angry in front of him. Thousand Sails City¡¯s strongest High Mage, Solomon, treated him as an equal, and even the Alchemist Guild¡¯s Leader, the newly promoted Master Alchemist, admitted that he wasn¡¯t as good as Mafa Merlin in the field of alchemy.


    It was as if there was a halo above Merlin¡¯s head now.


    Unless Sn came back from the Dark Azure ne as an Archmage, he wouldn¡¯t have the slightest opportunity to raise his head in front of Mafa Merlin.


    But how could it be easy to enter the Archmage realm?


    If it were easy, Sn wouldn¡¯t have entered the Dark Azure ne, and neither would he have convinced his brother to act against Merlin.


    At that time, Monchi thought of acting like the other leaders, taking advantage of this opportunity to show some goodwill towards Merlin.


    Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t.


    Other forces might be able to show some goodwill, but that was because they had never had any grudges towards the Gilded Rose. But that wasn¡¯t the case for himself. He had acted against the Gilded Rose quite a few times, and even if he tried to extend an olive branch now, it was hard to say if the other side would ept. And if he was refused, the reputation of the Monchi Family would be trashed.


    Monchi¡¯s current mood was very awkward and confused. He wanted to show appreciation, but was afraid of the consequences... But he was also afraid of reprisals if he didn¡¯t...


    With such a contradictory mood, it was hard for Monchi to sit near the bonfire with the others.


    Fortunately, while he was suffering in silence, a shadow reached the camp and interrupted this rare bonfire party.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Fran.¡± The neer with a serious expression and ostentatious blonde hair was one of Nn¡¯s numerous disciples, second only to Karon, Suyass.


    ¡°Sir, you are?¡± Solomon was the first to stand up and use this rare honorific, because he had clearly seen that this middle-aged man had entered the camp using Flight.


    It was the sign of an Archmage.


    Even if Solomon was a lot more courageous, he wouldn¡¯t dare to be rude to an Archmage. The difference between a 9th Rank High Mage and an Archmage was a thin line, but that line was the horizon separating heaven and earth. There were countless 9th Rank High Mages in Noscent who spent their whole lifetimes chasing after that line, but unable to go past it.


    ¡°Who I am doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll say it once again, I¡¯m looking for Fran.¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡± Solomon was the disciple of the Star Sage. Even if the other side was an Archmage, it was very normal for Solomon to get angry when faced with that kind of attitude. But Solomon didn¡¯t dare to explode in anger and only forced out a chuckle as an answer.


    ¡°Fran! Come out!¡± Fortunately, Suyass had no intention of arguing with Solomon.


    Suyass hadn¡¯t yelled very loudly, and it was just as if he was talking normally, but his words spread through the entire camp, echoing in everyone¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Su... Suyass, howe you are here?¡± And ¡®everyone¡¯ naturally included Fran. After hearing that voice, Fran rushed out of his tent in panic. His expression filled with shock and fear when he saw his fellow disciple...

 Chapter 211 - Instigation

    <h4>Chapter 211: Instigation</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Fran had thought that even if Nn didn¡¯te, the one he would send would be Karon.


    Fran would be at ease if one of those two came. Nn was always gentle with his disciples, and even if they made a mistake, he would only say a few words and let it go. Karon wouldn¡¯t even say anything. As the most sessful disciple, Karon would take good care of all of them. When Nn couldn¡¯t make a personal appearance, he would usually send Karon.


    Fran was certain that recounting the bitter experience he had experienced on the road would be enough to convince Nn or Karon to stick up for him.


    But Suyass had appeared...


    Among Nn¡¯s numerous disciples, Suyass was thetest disciple, but he was shockingly talented. Not only was he one of the peak Master Alchemists of Ond, he had also be an Archmage a few years ago. The name Magic me Suyass had been spreading through Ond for the past few years. He was considered by many as the 3rd most prominent person of the Mercury Tower.


    In contrast, Fran¡¯s achievements were too embarrassing to disy...


    Fran had be a disciple of Nn at least ten years before Suyass, but after many years, the ones he had once looked down upon had surpassed him. Fran made no progress all that during that time. Whether it was in alchemy or magic, there was no clear improvement.


    Moreover, the rtionship between both of them kept worsening.


    In the past two years, Suyass would usually not speak to Fran unless it was to shout at and scold him. Fran couldn¡¯t raise his head in front of Suyass and could only turn and walk away when seeing him, avoiding himpletely. Fran feared this young disciple.


    Of the many members of the Mercury Tower, Fran wasn¡¯t afraid of Nn or Karon.... But he was afraid of Suyass.


    Seeing Suyass appearing at such a time, Fran couldn¡¯t helpining inwardly.


    ¡°Follow me.¡± Suyass nced at Fran and entered the tent after saying those two words with an icy tone.


    Fran couldn¡¯t help feeling nervous when he saw Suyass¡¯ expression. He nced around reflexively but remembered that this wasn¡¯t the Mercury Tower, so there was no one that could help him here. Thus, Fran had no choice to but brace himself and walk inside the tent, with an expression simr to that of a prisoner on death row facing the scaffold.


    ¡°Teacher already saw your letter,¡± Suyass said with a very peaceful voice as he casually sat down in the tent.


    But for some reason, Fran was afraid, afraid to the point that his voice shook when he asked, ¡°What... What did Teacher say?¡±


    ¡°Teacher was afraid that you can¡¯t handle it by yourself, so he sent me to help you. If you really found that set of Spiritual Magic Tools, then I¡¯ll have to discuss with the other forces. The Mercury Tower is willing to use other assets to trade for it.¡± After saying this, Suyass looked at Fran with dissatisfaction. ¡°But I think that the set of Spiritual Magic Tools you mentioned doesn¡¯t exist...¡±


    Fran was startled... What he feared had happened.


    ¡°Fran, do you think Teacher didn¡¯t notice your trick? Unless you ran into some huge trouble, would you be willing to write to Teacher? Do you think that mentioning Vaughn¡¯s alchemyboratory and that set of Spiritual Magic Tools would make Teacher personally visit the Four Seasons Canyon? Are you asking Teacher to settle your problems?¡±


    Suyass looked at Fran with a sneer as he scolded, ¡°I already told you quite a few times to spend more time studying alchemy. If you spent half as much time on alchemy as you do on scheming against the Merlin Family, you would have already reached the peak of the Master Alchemist realm. Would you still need Teacher to help with these minor problems then?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want for it toe to this...¡± Fran was unable to raise his head.


    ¡°Forget it, Fran, it¡¯s the path you chose. I can help you this time, but I hope that you won¡¯t write a letter to Teacher next time. Teacher is already a few hundred years old, do you think he has the time to worry about you all day long? Do you feel no shame?¡±


    ¡°I... I didn¡¯t think it would be like that...¡±


    ¡°Okay, tell me, what kind of trouble did you meet? My time is very valuable, after solving your problems, I have to go to the Golden Forest ne to take over Karon¡¯s task.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this...¡± Hearing that Suyass was willing to help, the scared and anxious Fran suddenly regained his drive. After straightening out his thoughts, he said, ¡°After arriving at Thousand Sails City, I spent my time researching Vaughn¡¯s treasury. After flipping through many books and materials, I found out that the arrays of the Vaughn Treasury exceeded my abilities. I originally wanted to give up, but Lys kept asking, so... so...¡±


    ¡°So you made up a story and wrote a letter to Teacher to ask for help.¡± Suyass sneered before bluntly nodding. ¡°This is fine, I¡¯ve been studying the Hexagram Star of Vaughn, so I have some understanding of thatst Artisan of the 3rd Dynasty. When you guys send an exploration team, save me a spot.¡±


    Hearing this, Fran knew that things were going well, so he acted as if he wanted to say something but was hesitating. ¡°It¡¯s just that...¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Sure enough, Suyass prodded him to continue. ¡°It¡¯s just that what?¡±


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know who Lys listened to, but he unexpectedly found someone else to break the arrays.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that good?¡±


    ¡°The problem is that I¡¯m not too sure about the abilities of the person Lys found. He is called Mafa Merlin and is a Great Mage. At the same time, he is also a Master Alchemist and is about to turn twenty this year. It could be said that his talent is good, but how could I feel reassured by his age?¡±


    ¡°That young?¡± Hearing that, Suyass couldn¡¯t help being impressed. Bing a Great Mage and a Master Alchemist before turning twenty... He was a rare talent. Even Suyass himself had only reached that level at the age of 25.


    But, was it really a problem to be that young?


    He might be a genius in the field of magic. Suyass also had great achievements in magic at a young age. But in the field of alchemy, no shortcuts could be taken. The more profound the alchemy, the more experience was needed. Every achievement in the field of alchemy was obtained through pushing on while piling up failures.


    Using a Master Alchemist that isn¡¯t even twenty to crackplex arrays...


    What was Lys thinking?


    This was like gambling with the lives of the hundreds of people of the exploration team...


    ¡°I already advised Lys many times. Although this Mafa Merlin is a genius in the field of alchemy, he is toocking in experience at this age. The arrays within the Vaughn Treasury are too much for him to handle. But Lys didn¡¯t listen. Moreover, that Mafa Merlin is extremely arrogant and insisted that he could break the arrays. He even said that the reason I wasn¡¯t confident was the alchemy level of the Mercury Tower being too low!¡±


    Fran stopped there and slightly lowered his head while paying attention to Suyass¡¯ expression.


    ¡°Eh?¡± Suyass frowned. ¡°The Mercury Tower¡¯s alchemy level is too low?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that Mafa Merlin said so. If not because of that, I wouldn¡¯t have written a letter to Teacher. I truly didn¡¯t want to see the hundreds of people of the exploration team being driven to ruin because of the arrogance of a kid...¡± After saying that, Fran sighed helplessly.


    ¡°Haha, it looks like the Mercury Tower had been too low key in the past few years... Low key to the point that a young kid could actually question the Mercury Tower¡¯s level of skill in alchemy...¡± Suyass¡¯ frown deepened before he showed a rare smile.


    ¡°Haha, maybe it¡¯s because Thousand Sails City is too remote?¡± Fran smiled, knowing that he had reached his goal.


    They were fellow disciples. Although their rtionship wasn¡¯t good, how could Fran not know that whenever Suyass exposed that smile, it meant that he was truly infuriated?


    Him being infuriated was perfect.


    ¡®It¡¯s time for Mafa Merlin to taste the kind of fear I have been feeling in the Mercury Tower...¡¯


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Take me to see this Mafa Merlin. I want to see how skilled he is to dare to question the skills of the Mercury Tower.¡± After saying that, Suyass slowly got up. He still had the smile on his face, but in Fran¡¯s eyes, that smile signaled Mafa Merlin¡¯s death sentence.


    Although Fran was secretly happy, he still added a few more words. ¡°Oh right, Suyass, there is a 9th Rank High Mage outside named Solomon, he is the disciple of Star Sage Jouyi and is very protective of that Mafa Merlin. You should be careful, you can¡¯t be too hard on Solomon so we can avoid Teacher having to exin himself in front of Jouyi...¡±


    Fran¡¯s words were very treacherous. It sounded as if he was trying to stop Suyass from acting too excessively, but in reality, he was saying that Solomon was relying on his rtionship with Star Sage Jouyi to protect that young Master Alchemist who questioned the Mercury Tower.


    Most people would be careful of Star Sage Jouyi¡¯s reaction when listening to this.


    But who was Suyass? He was the only genius under Nn who could chase behind Karon. In all of Ond, only Nn and Karon were worthy of his respect. What Jouyi, what Harren? Suyass never paid attention to them. Hearing these words, his expression became even more frightening. ¡°Solomon? I see...¡±

 Chapter 212 - Stakes

    <h4>Chapter 212: Stakes</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Seeing Suyass¡¯ expression, Fran knew that he would be avenged, but he still pretended to look worried as he warned, ¡°Suyass, by all means, don¡¯t act recklessly. That¡¯s the Star Sage, Teacher has to give him some respect...¡±


    ¡°Hmpf, Star Sage,¡± Suyass coldly snorted before leaving the tent.


    When Suyass walked out, Fran leaked out a barely perceptible smile. ¡®Solomon, ah, Solomon, even I feel sorry for you now...¡¯


    Solomon was truly getting caught in the crossfire.


    Fran and Solomon had nothing to do with each other to begin with and they had always maintained a polite and indifferent rtionship. But on this trip, Fran had clearly noticed that Solomon was very protective of that Mafa Merlin. The two definitely weren¡¯t mere acquaintances. If he wanted to deal with Mafa, he would have to dig a hole for Solomon first. Otherwise, he would have wasted his energy if Solomon had a way to contact the Star Sage and insisted on protecting Mafa Merlin.


    ¡®Mafa Merlin, you can only me yourself...¡¯


    At this time, the conversation that had been interrupted because of Suyass had already resumed. The leaders of the nine forces of Thousand Sails City were sitting in a circle next to a bonfire, still chatting about the earlier fight. The atmosphere was friendly and harmonious.


    ¡°Who is Mafa Merlin?¡± But Suyass¡¯ appearance destroyed that atmosphere. The Archmage with the title of Magic me emitted a stifling pressure just by standing there.


    He was now standing next to the bonfire, sweeping across everyone with a cold and detached gaze. Besides asking his question, Suyass didn¡¯t say anything else, but that stifling pressure made everyone feel as if they were choking.


    ¡°And you are?¡± Lin Yun slowly got up, his face devoid of emotion, yet inwardly vignt. He could feel the enmity from the mana fluctuations that suppressed the entire camp. It was hostility from an Archmage...


    ¡°I am Suyass, from the Mercury Tower.¡±


    These words made those next to the bonfire exim in surprise. Magic me Suyass, one of the youngest Archmages of Ond, the number 3 of the Mercury Tower. All kinds of rumors had spread about him, even in the distant Thousand Sails City.


    ¡°Hello, Sir Suyass.¡± Lin Yun was unaffected by hearing the name.


    ¡°You are Mafa Merlin?¡± Suyass squinted as he gazed at Lin Yun. ¡°I heard that you are very confident in your skills with arrays. It so happens that I have some knowledge in the field of arrays. How about we make a bet?¡±


    ¡°Sir Suyass, you must be joking...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not ying with you.¡± Suyass¡¯ expression didn¡¯t change, but his words were a bit rude. ¡°I recentlypleted a new array, how about we use that array to bet? I¡¯ll give you one day. If you can crack this array within a day, it¡¯ll be my loss, and if you cannot, it¡¯ll be your loss. How about it?¡±


    After saying this, Suyass nced at Lin Yun and casually said, ¡°As for the stakes, one arm should be fine.¡±


    ¡°...¡± When Suyass¡¯ words came out, the surroundings went silent.


    Although everyone felt the hostility when Suyass introduced himself, most of them had guessed that he was there to stick up for Fran.


    But no one had thought that this Archmage would actually be so unreasonable and ask for an arm. Moreover, the bet was about breaking an array.


    Who was Suyass? He was Nn¡¯s disciple, and he had already been known as a peak Master Alchemist for years. The arrays he was researching, if not True Spirit level, were at least close to True Spirit level. Bringing out such an array against a young Master Alchemist was truly unreasonable...


    Merlin was not even twenty! Even if he had been studying alchemy since his birth, it would be less than twenty years worth of experience with alchemy. How could hepare to a peak Master Alchemist like Suyass?


    This was simply bullying!


    ¡°Sir Suyass!¡± Solomon stood up. ¡°Coercing a young Master Alchemist as the disciple of Sir Nn, aren¡¯t you being a bit too overbearing?¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Suyass¡¯ eyes moved away from Lin Yun tond onto Solomon, a faint smile on his face. ¡°You are the disciple of Star Sage Jouyi? Solomon?¡±


    ¡°Whose disciple I am doesn¡¯t matter. What matters is you, Sir Suyass, using such an unfair method on Merlin.¡±


    ¡°Fairness? Haha, Solomon, you are talking about fairness with me?¡±


    ¡°Sir Suyass...¡± Solomon was stunned, but he then had a bad feeling. But when he realized that something was wrong and tried to cast a protective spell, he was already out of time.


    Just as Solomon closed his mouth, a spark appeared on his arm, immediately followed by an explosion, as raging mes fiercely roared on his arm. His entire arm was on fire.


    Solomon¡¯s reaction was pretty quick. He had already prepared a Frost spell the moment the sparknded on his arm. A mist appeared as ayer of ice covered Solomon¡¯s arm at a crazy speed. It was only a small dot at first, but that small dot covered Solomon¡¯s arm in an instant.


    Solomon¡¯s reaction was very timely.


    But...


    Just as everyone sighed in relief, another explosion echoed and the mes that had been extinguished by the ice reappeared. A dazzling ze red up as the fierce mes turned the ice into vapor.


    This sudden change made everyone feel scared. The difference between an Archmage and a Great Mage was just one rank, but that one rank wasn¡¯t easy to ovee.


    As a 9th Rank High Mage, Solomon simply couldn¡¯t retaliate in front of an Archmage...


    ¡°Sir Suyass, didn¡¯t you want to bet?¡± At this time, Lin Yun calmly stepped forward, as Syudos gently coiled around Solomon¡¯s arm and swallowed those raging mes.


    Syudos, as an Upper Rank me Spirit, could be said to be the purest me in this world. Let alone Suyass even if a true Magic me descended, ying with fire before Syudos was only disying one¡¯s mediocre skills before an expert.


    ¡°Pretty good Magic Tool.¡± Suyass no long paid attention to Solomon, and he only stared at Lin Yun. ¡°Seems like you n to agree?¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Lin Yun carefully helped Solomon take a seat before looking for searching his pocket and taking out a bottle of Ice Spirit Potion. This was something Lin Yun had prepared for his expedition to the Demon ne. It was specialized against the dark mes of the Abyss. Using it to treat Solomon was like using a sledgehammer to crack a nut.


    But he didn¡¯t have anything else that would work at this time.


    Even though Solomon¡¯s help always had some ulterior motive, Lin Yun knew that this was because he was setting up a way forward for the Sage Tower. Moreover, he truly had helped Lin Yun a lot. It could be said that without Solomon, he might have still reached this stage, but it would have been a lot harder.


    After drinking the Ice Spirit Potion, Solomon¡¯s expression rxed. His burn was also recovering at a visible speed.


    After Lin Yun carefully checked and confirmed that there was no issue with Solomon¡¯s injury, he slowly stood up and looked at Suyass with a strange expression for a long time before asking, ¡°Sir Suyass, are you sure you want to use an arm for the bet?¡±


    ¡°What? Are you afraid? Looks like you aren¡¯t very confident in your alchemy level. But it¡¯s toote to be afraid, Mafa Merlin. If you are willing to bet, then do so, but the stakes cannot be changed.¡±


    ¡°No...¡± Lin Yun helplessly shook his head. ¡°I meant, Sir Suyass, how about betting both arms?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Suyass was stumped at first. He carefully looked at Lin Yun for a long time before smiling, ¡°Good, good, Mafa Merlin, you are very confident in your level of alchemy...¡±


    After chuckling, Suyass took out a scroll from his pocket. ¡°This is the array I recentlypleted. You have one day to crack it. If you cannot crack it within a day, then you¡¯ll have to leave your arms behind.¡±


    Lin Yun took the scroll and examined it. Sure enough, it was close to True Spirit level. A third of the skills within had reached the level of an Artisan. If it had been a day earlier, Lin Yun might have found this array to be rather headache-inducing.


    But it was toote now...


    ¡°One day? Hahahaha...¡± Lin Yunughed before spreading the scroll next to the bonfire and taking out a quill from his pocket. He searched in his pocket some more, but found out that he had already exhausted his Melting Snow Ink. Thus, he turned to Suyass and asked, ¡°Well, Sir Suyass, could I trouble you to lend me some Melting Snow Ink?¡±


    ¡°Hold on.¡± Suyass frowned before taking out a bottle from his pocket and giving it to Lin Yun.


    The whole camp then turned silent. Nothing could be heard besides the crackling of the bonfire and the sound of Lin Yun¡¯s quill dancing across the scroll. Everyone seemed to have tacitly agreed to hold their breaths, afraid of bothering the young Master Alchemist.


    It was to the point that no one noticed a me sweeping across the sky...


    No one but Fran...


    ¡®Howe Karon also came?¡¯

 Chapter 213 - Don’t Lower Yourself To His Level

    <h4>Chapter 213: Don¡¯t Lower Yourself To His Level</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The battle in the Golden Forest ne had already reached the critical juncture. They were about to suppress the rebel Dark Elves. As soon as Karon took the Mercury Tower¡¯s puppet legion to march forward, the tumor that had been guing the Golden Forest ne for several hundred years would be cleanly removed. But Grant was sent from the Mercury Tower to rece him, while he had to check on Suyass in the Four Seasons Canyon...


    Karon felt strange... Suyass was a peak Master Alchemist and a newly advanced Archmage. He had been doing well in the Golden Forest ne in the past few years, and moreover, he had entered the Bloody ne three times and escaped unscathed. He was powerful and ranked third in the entire Mercury Tower.


    ¡®Howe Teacher is so anxious with him going to the Four Seasons Canyon to help Thousand Sails City¡¯s joint exploration team?¡¯ Karon thought at the time.


    But after asking, he learnt that Mafa Merlin was part of that joint exploration team.


    And Karon clearly understood from that. Suyass was too headstrong, and if he joined the expedition, he wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to go against him.


    It would have been fine normally...


    It was quite normal for an Archmage like Suyass to demand absolute control in a group made up of High Mages, Spirit Archers, and Expert Swordsmen.


    But Mafa Merlin was also too headstrong.


    Others might not know this young Great Mage very well, but Karon did. He got a good understanding of the young Great Mage¡¯s character during the Fanrusen Form¡¯s research. Mafa Merlin wasn¡¯t easy to deal with. He would remain courteous if others were courteous, but with Suyass¡¯ temperament, it would be strange if the two didn¡¯te into conflict...


    Moreover, Mafa Merlin wasn¡¯t an ordinary Great Mage. He truly had the ability to make Suyass suffer.


    Hogg was a good example. The 9th Rank High Mage who was known for his ability in dataputation was pped in the face because of one spell matrix and was almost kicked out of the Cloud Tower by Jouyi.


    Not to mention that the current Mafa Merlin was far different from his former self. Not long ago, at the Magic Hand¡¯s gathering, he had taken the limelight. His three Meditation Law Sets caused a stir, and who knew how many major forces wanted to have a good rtionship with him, including his teacher Nn. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have hurriedly gotten Karon to return from the Golden Forest ne.


    And if a conflict really happened, it would be hard to say who would suffer.


    Aware of the seriousness of the matter, Karon immediately felt anxious and travelled day and night from the Mercury Tower, not pausing to drink or eat, before he finally managed to catch up to Suyass.


    When Karon fell from the sky andnded, he noticed Suyass next to a bonfire, as well as Merlin, who was immersed in some writings.


    Karon¡¯s appearance startled many people. This was the Mercury Tower¡¯s number two, only inferior to Nn in terms of status and strength. Moreover, the Mercury Tower had quite a lofty presence in Ond. Many people hurriedly approached to greet him, and even Lin Yun and Suyass temporarily halted the gamble to greet Karon.


    ¡°Karon, howe you came?¡± Suyass smiled when he saw Karon.


    Moreover, that smile waspletely different from before.


    Regardless of whether he was looking at Fran or Lin Yun, Suyass¡¯ smile had been cold and sinister. But now, Suyass stood in front of Karon with a genuine smile on his face.


    Suyass was very headstrong, but Karon was the true proud scion of the Mercury Tower. He had been a Master Alchemist for over twenty years and was in his fifties now, yet was one step away from bing an Artisan. He also became an Archmage at the age of 45. Almost ten years had passed since then, and his strength could only be described as unfathomable.


    Even Suyass had to admit that Karon was on an entirely different level and was already qualified to stand alongside the peak powerhouses of the kingdom such as Nn, Jouyi, and Harren.


    Not to mention that Karon cared a lot about his fellow disciples. From the time Suyass became Nn¡¯s disciple till now, he had be used to going to Karon if he had a problem. Over the years, his reputation in the Mercury Tower was alreadyparable to Nn¡¯s.


    Suyass was very prideful, even daring to snort at Star Sage Jouyi¡¯s name, but he truly epted Karon.


    It could be said that in Suyass¡¯ mind, Karon was both like an elder brother and a teacher.


    ¡°Teacher sent me to check on the situation...¡± After saying that in a hurry, he greeted Lin Yun. ¡°Merlin, you are also here, such a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°Haha, it is, such a coincidence, Sir Karon.¡±


    Lin Yun had a very good impression of Karon. When they were conducting research on the Fanrusen Form research, Karon had been able to deal with a module on his own. Lin Yun respected his skill, and after the two came into contact, they got along quite well. Lin Yun had originally thought of visiting the Mercury Tower after going to Ond.


    But he¡¯d never expected to meet such circumstances in the Four Seasons Canyon.


    ¡°Merlin, long time no see. How has it been recently? I haven¡¯t seen you getting involved in research ever since your contribution to the Fanrusen Form. Oh, right, I heard Teacher say that your Meditation Law Sets that stole the limelight also made Mogg bankrupt. Haha, it was such a good deal...¡±


    ¡°Haha, Sir Karon must be joking, I just took out those three sets casually, I didn¡¯t expect that others needed it so much and would trade so many mana crystals for it.¡±


    ¡°The ie Sir Mogg gets by sitting on Whistle Ind for one year is equivalent to two of our Mercury Tower¡¯s nes. Don¡¯t be polite with such a rich person...¡±


    The passionate exchange between the two froze the smiles of a few leaders of Thousand Sails City.


    ¡®What... What is going on? Howe Great Mage Merlin seems to be familiar with Sir Karon? What¡¯s this about the Fanrusen Form? What about Sir Mogg?... Sir Mogg... Whistle Ind... The master of Whistle Ind? Hurricane Envoy Mogg? No way...¡¯


    At this moment, many of them looked at Lin Yun as if he were a monster. Who in the entire Andlusa Kingdom didn¡¯t know about the Hurricane Envoy? Although he was only a 5th Rank Archmage and wasn¡¯t a top powerhouse of the kingdom, he was sitting on the iparably fertile Whistle Ind, and the wealth he possessed could contend against that of the Cloud Tower and the ck Tower. Such a person almost went bankrupt due to Merlin?


    How could a Great Mage like Merlin do that?


    ¡°Eh, Merlin, you are cracking an array?¡± Just as everyone was lost in their thoughts, Karon noticed the scroll.


    ¡®Hold on...¡¯


    It only took one nce for Karon¡¯s expression to suddenly change. He recognized that scroll... The array written on it had been recentlypleted by Suyass.


    Suyass had named that array Tenebrous Field, and it had been a thought he hade up with after reading some of Vaughn¡¯s notes. After being refined by Nn and Karon, the Tenebrous Field was finallypleted. But now, this Tenebrous Field was here, and it was covered in lines made from Melting Snow Ink.


    ¡®What Teacher feared the most happened...¡¯


    ¡°Right, I just made a bet with Lord Suyass, he bet that I couldn¡¯t crack this array in a day.¡±


    ¡®Sure enough...¡¯ Karon suddenly understood when he heard that. ¡®Suyass was too headstrong and indeed came into conflict with Merlin and they are fighting over authority... I hope... I hope the stakes aren¡¯t too big...¡¯


    ¡°Turns out it¡¯s a bet. Well, Merlin, Osul had praised you incessantly for your skill in the field of alchemy. It¡¯s fine to show off to Suyass, but I hope the stakes aren¡¯t too big...¡± Karon¡¯s smile was friendly, but he was already very tense as he kept praying, ¡®Please don¡¯t be too big... By all means, please don¡¯t be too big...


    ¡°It¡¯s only two arms...¡± Lin Yun casually replied.


    ¡°Fortunately, fortunately, only two ar...¡± Karon seemed relieved for a moment, before suddenly realizing what this young Great Mage had actually said. Karon¡¯s face suddenly paled before looking at Lin Yun with disbelief. ¡°Two... Two arms?¡±


    After saying that, Karon suddenly felt the surroundings darkening. ¡®How could the stakes be so huge!¡¯


    ¡°Right, Suyass proposed the gamble and bet an arm. He used High Mage Solomon for a ¡®demonstration¡¯, so I felt that one arm wasn¡¯t satisfying enough and immediately proposed two arms instead.¡±


    ¡°Merlin, listen to me, listen to me...¡± Karon almost went mad on the spot and simply didn¡¯t care about the audience as he pulled Lin Yun aside. ¡°Suyass is too young, don¡¯t lower yourself to his level, can you let him go?¡±


    ¡°Suyass is too young?¡± Lin Yun looked at Suyass and saw that he was at least 45... How could that be considered young?


    ¡°Eh...¡± Karon also noticed that his words were a bit wrong. When it came to age, Suyass was at least twice as old as Merlin. The problem was that it wasn¡¯t necessarily the oldest one who would win in the field of alchemy. ¡°What I meant is that Suyass¡¯ brain has had problems since he was born, don¡¯t lower yourself to his level, okay?¡±

 Chapter 214 - Apologize

    <h4>Chapter 214: Apologize</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to lower myself to his level, but the problem is that Sir Suyass didn¡¯t agree...¡± Lin Yun¡¯s smile disappeared after saying that, he pointed at Solomon, ¡°See, Sir Karon, that¡¯s High Mage Solomon, one of the most respectable elders of Thousand Sails City. He repeatedly took care of me, and his arm got burnt by Suyass just because he tried to stop this bet.¡±


    ¡°This...¡± When he heard this, Karon understood that he had underestimated the severity of this matter. Karon thought that Suyass had only said some unpleasant words and infuriated that young Great Mage, but he didn¡¯t expect Suyass actually making a move and attack the disciple of Star Sage Jouyi....


    This was big troubles...


    As he thought about it, Karon felt a painful headacheing his way. He knew a bit about the friendship between Merlin and Solomon. In fact, Mafa Merlin originally joined the Fanrusen Form because of Solomon¡¯s rmendation. ¡®Damn Suyass, he actually dared to attack Solomon.¡¯


    ¡®Let alone Star Sage Jouyi...¡¯


    ¡®Even Mafa Merlin wouldn¡¯t let you go.¡¯


    ¡®What can I do now?¡¯


    ¡°Merlin, I¡¯ll personally apologize to Sir Jouyi and Solomon, can you let it go for me?¡±


    ¡°Sir Karon, it¡¯s a bit toote now...¡± But Lin Yun shook his head and returned to the scroll. He moistened the quill in the ink before adding a few more lines...


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, Merlin, say something. Don¡¯t, don¡¯t be like this...¡± Karon was suddenly frightened. This was no joke. If the Tenebrous Field was broken, Suyass would definitely be unable to keep his arms.


    If it was someone else, Karon might let the bet unfold since the other side wouldn¡¯t be able to break the Tenebrous Field.


    But Karon truly didn¡¯t dare to bet against this young Great Mage...


    Karon had watched with his own eyes as this young Great Mage cracked a dozen core spell matrices of the Fanrusen Form. That abnormalputing ability made the entire research team gasp in admiration. Although the Tenebrous Field approached the True Spirit level, the whole reasoning behind it relied on calctions. It definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand that abnormalputing ability.


    ¡®But that idiot Suyass...¡¯


    ¡®You gave him one whole day, what a joke... He broke a dozen spell core matrices of the Fanrusen Form in a day... Giving one day for your insignificant Tenebrous Field, do you think you are Osul or Teacher Nn?¡¯


    ¡°Merlin, please do it for me? Suyass is the youngest disciple of Teacher, I always treated him as a younger brother. If you were in my position, you wouldn¡¯t want to watch your younger brother lose both arms, would you? Please, let it go, don¡¯t lower yourself to his level...¡±


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help sighing as he looked at Karon¡¯s panicked expression. The most outstanding disciple of the Mercury Tower was just as the rumors said, he cared a lot about his fellow disciples.


    Lin Yun thought about Nn...


    In the Magic Hand¡¯s gathering, Nn did do him a favor. Moreover, that favor was quite expensive. If it wasn¡¯t for Nn, that 3rd Meditation Law Set would most likely sell for fifty spirit mana crystals or less.


    It was thanks to Nn that the price had shot to sixty mana crystals. That favor was worth at least ten spirit mana crystals, which was enough to buy an entire Gilded Rose.


    Seeing Lin Yun¡¯s expression softening a bit, Karon intensified his persuasion, ¡°Merlin, you wouldn¡¯t be able to watch it either. I¡¯ll make Suyass apologize to Solomon, sincerely and clearly apologize, and after we return, I¡¯ll let Teacher know and make him personally review his manner education. Just let it go, for me, please.¡±


    ¡°Make him apologize.¡± Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t press on since Karon already said this. He thought about it and rolled the scroll before handing it back to Karon.


    ¡°Sure, of course, of course...¡± Karon took the scroll back in relief before walking over to Suyass.


    ¡°Suyass, your issue with Mafa Merlin stops here. No one will mention itter. Now go and apologize to High Mage Solomon. You are really... High Mage Solomon is the disciple of Sir Jouyi. Aren¡¯t you afraid of his teacher peeling off your skin because you attacked his disciple?¡± Although the matter had been fairly settled, Karon couldn¡¯t help criticizing Suyass.


    Suyass wasn¡¯t surprised...


    In fact, as soon as Karon appeared, Suyass knew that the bet wouldn¡¯t go through. Karon was that kind of person, too kind and too gentle. He ate quite a few losses when negotiating on behalf of the Mercury Tower because of his character, making the Mercury Tower lose some benefits...


    It was the same this time.


    Mafa Merlin definitely used Karon¡¯s character and said some graceful but insincere words to persuade Karon to step in and stop this bet, ¡®Karon you are really... How can you let yourself be convinced by outsiders? That Mafa Merlin dared to nder our Mercury Tower, yet you are willing to help him...?¡¯


    ¡®Forget it, since Karon wants to stop this bet, then the bet is over. He is only a Great Mage, it¡¯s not big deal for him to keep his arms, hopefully this will teach him a lesson so that he wouldn¡¯t keep talking shit in the future.¡¯


    As he thought about that, Suyass nodded and took the scroll back. But before apologizing to Solomon, he disdainfully nced at Lin Yun, ¡°Mafa Merlin, it looks like you aren¡¯t too confident in your alchemy level. I¡¯ll let it slide this time, but I hope that you¡¯ll be able to control your mouth after this lesson...¡±


    ¡°p!¡±


    Suyass was still speaking when Karon suddenly pped him.


    As the clear pping sound echoed, the entire camp turned silent.


    ¡°Karon?¡± Suyass covered the cheek that was swelling as he looked towards Karon, his gaze filled with iprehension.


    Suyass was stunned by the p.


    This Archmage with the title of Magic me never expected that Karon would hit him. After all, ever since he became a disciple of Nn, Karon had always looked after him. To Suyass, Karon was like an elder brother.


    Moreover, Karon¡¯s character had always been very good. He was known in all of Noscent as Good Guy Karon, and he had never said anything harsh to any of his fellow disciples.


    Suyass clearly remembered when he had made a mistake as a High Mage in the Golden Forest ne, leading to several thousand puppets being wiped out and the Dark Elves grabbing the opportunity to counterattack, nearly making the Mercury Tower lose the Golden Forest ne. At that time, Karon only smiled and said nothing. He never mentioned that matter afterwards.


    Fortunately, they managed to preserve the Golden Forest ne.


    But three yearster, Suyass learnt that the reason why they were able to preserve the Golden Forest ne was because on the same night, Karon sneaked out and infiltrated the enemy camp and assassinated three important leaders among the Dark Elves, effectively dissolving the imminent crisis of the Golden Forest ne. For this, Karon paid the price of being seriously injured for three years. It was only three yearster, after recovering, that Karon told the truth to his teacher.


    At that time, he lowered his head and apologized to Karon. But Karon only shook his head and said that it was fine.


    But now, his face turned white after being pped by Karon, ¡°Suyass, are you trying to infuriate me?!¡±


    ¡°I... I...¡± Suyass was at a loss when he saw Karon¡¯s appearance, he was panicking and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Apologize to High Mage Solomon immediately!¡± Karon almost had a heart attack, ¡®Suyass, ah, Suyass, do you not know the difference between life and death? I¡¯m doing my best to preserve your arms, yet you still have to provoke others. Before asking others to control their mouth, you should work on controlling yours instead!¡¯


    Thankfully, that p was enough to turn Suyasspletely docile.


    Under Karon¡¯s supervision, he politely apologized to Solomon.


    Moreover, his attitude was very sincere.


    ¡°High Mage Solomon, I am sorry. Please forgive me.¡± Suyass bowed deeply before taking two bottles of Spring Rain, a potion specialized in restoring all kinds of burns. Each bottle was worth at least 100,000 golds.


    Just as everyone thought that the apology was over, Suyass actually chanted a spell and a me Burst heavily sted his hand.


    A crack could be heard as Suyass¡¯ bone snapped. He instantly paled and cold sweat could be seen falling down his forehead.


    Everyone was shocked by this scene.


    Then, Suyass endured the pain and let the mes of the me Burst burn his fractured arm for a full minute before Solomon couldn¡¯t bear to watch this and repeatedly persuaded Suyass to stop burning his arm.


    This huge farce was finally considered over.


    On that night, Karon remained within the camp. Suyass followed him into a tent. The two didn¡¯t speak. This strange silencested until about midnight, when Karon broke it with a sigh.


    ¡°Suyass, do you feel that I was too excessive?¡±

 Chapter 215 - Azkara Formula

    <h4>Chapter 215: Azkara Form</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand...¡± Suyass answered after a minute of silence.


    ¡°Haha...¡± Karon got up in the dark tent and cast a Light spell. ¡°Take out your Tenebrous Field scroll and take a look, you should understand...¡±


    ¡°Tenebrous Field?¡± Suyass was puzzled, but he took out the scroll as instructed and carefully studied it under the light.


    He read through it very carefully, to the point of analyzing every circuit and node, but after half an hour, Suyass still didn¡¯t notice anything odd with his Tenebrous Field.


    ¡°Karon, there is no issue with the Tenebrous Field...¡± Suyass didn¡¯t understand and doubtfully asked, ¡°Moreover, thest part of the Tenebrous Field had beenpleted by Teacher and yourself, how could there be any w?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking about the Tenebrous Field itself...¡± Karon shook his head helplessly before walking over to Suyass and pointing at the form written in Melting Snow Ink. ¡°See this form?¡±


    ¡°You mean this Azkara Form? Haha, that Mafa Merlin is truly interesting, he actually thought of using this kind of brute force method to break the Tenebrous Field...¡± As a Master Alchemist, how could Suyass not know the meaning of that form?


    The brute force method of the Azkara Form was also known as solving via exhaustion. As long as there was enough time, the Azkara Form would be able to break all alchemy arrays.


    But there would never be enough time.


    Suyass was confident in hisputing ability, but if he wanted to use the Azkara Form to break an array, even the simplest Spiritual level array, he would need a month at the very least. Nothing could be done about that, as the Azkara Form¡¯s brute force method was the simplest and most brainless way to break arrays.


    Usually, the Azkara Form would only be used when one wanted to save strength at the cost of time.


    But a Master Alchemist like Mafa Merlin used a brainless Azkara Form to try to crack a near True Spirit Array in a day. This could only be described asughable.


    ¡°Do you think that the idea is too simple and brainless?¡±


    ¡°Ahah, I just feel that Mafa Merlin is very naive...¡±


    ¡°Then you are wrong, Suyass, you are the naive one...¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Suyass¡¯ughing face suddenly froze when he heard that. ¡°Me?¡±


    ¡°Yes...¡± Karon sighed and pointed at the small Nesser runes on the scrolls which were the calctions of the Azkara Form. ¡°Take a look at that...¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Karon¡¯s insistence made Suyass have no choice but to take another look.


    But after looking over it for a while, he still couldn¡¯t understand.


    To be honest, Mafa Merlin¡¯s alchemy skills were quite good, even the near-impossible task of cracking the array with the Azkara Form was done very methodically, to Suyass¡¯ surprise. This discovery gave him a good impression of Mafa Merlin.


    But it wasn¡¯t much...


    Because in Suyass¡¯ eyes, this was too simple and too mindless.


    The results of those calctions werepletely unrted to the Tenebrous Field. In other words, in the past hour, Mafa Merlin hadpleted useless calctions, basically wasting the hour in vain.


    He felt that if not for Karon¡¯s sudden appearance, Mafa Merlin might have wasted a full day before being forced to pay with his arms.


    ¡°Looks like you don¡¯t understand...¡± Seeing Suyass remaining silent for so long, Karon knew that he hadn¡¯t noticed anything. After thinking, he reminded him, ¡°Look there, howrge is the scope of those results?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± After Karon¡¯s reminder, Suyass finally found some clues.


    That¡¯s right, the results of these calctions wererge in scope.


    It gave the feeling of having no pattern, spreading in multiple directions.


    But what was the meaning behind it?


    Since Karon made him look very carefully, it wouldn¡¯t be that simple. After thinking of this, Suyass reined in his temper and carefully examined those runes.


    ¡®Hold on, there seems to be a pattern...¡¯


    Suyass then noticed that these calctions weren¡¯t random but, were in fact following the trajectory of the Tenebrous Field and were just skipping parts.


    Suyass suddenly felt cold sweat trickling down his back.


    Although reason told Suyass that this was impossible,pletely impossible, the shocking results still made Suyass forget himself as he ferociously grabbed that parchment, his red eyes staring intensely at those calctions.


    The more he looked, the paler he became.


    Cold sweat started trickling down his forehead as the hands that were holding the scroll were already shivering.


    Because Suyass found out that the range of these calctions was bing smaller and smaller.


    Although the answer hadn¡¯t appeared, the calctions of that exhaustion method had already been approaching the correct answer.


    If it had been another cracking method, Suyass might have thought that this was guesswork and that he had missed the true answer due to a moment of carelessness.


    But this was using the proof exhaustion method of the Azkara Form. Suyass knew that these calctions were only aiming at narrowing down the answer, and that only the remaining one would be the correct answer.


    ¡°Do you understand now?¡±


    ¡°I... I understand.¡± As he said that, Suyass could clearly feel jitters. His hoarse voice carried some happiness as Suyass knew that he had escaped the worst.


    At this time, Suyass truly understand why he had been forced to talk to the other side for so long and p himself...


    ¡°That Mafa Merlin, he... He is truly capable of cracking the Tenebrous Field...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s more than just being able...¡± Karon shook his head, sighing. ¡°You were in the Golden Forest ne before, so you didn¡¯t know. Do you remember that I¡¯ve spent a few years helping Star Sage Jouyi try to crack the Fanrusen Form?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I remember. Jouyi even came to the Mercury Tower to thank Teacher, saying that your work on alchemy modules was very beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Haha, very beautiful... I also believed so at the time, but I learnt not long ago that it depended who youpared it to...¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°If my work waspared with Merlin¡¯s, I¡¯m afraid that my work would amount to nothing...¡±


    ¡°How could this be!?¡± Suyass was in disbelief.


    Karon already had a foot in the Artisan realm. Few alchemists couldpare to him in all of Noscent. He was an authority in the field of the magical use of alchemy modules, and even his teacher Nn praised him. Otherwise, Star Sage Jouyi wouldn¡¯t have paid such a huge sum to ask for his help.


    Suyass could understand Mafa Merlin having the potential for breaking the Tenebrous Field, but Karon¡¯s words were too unimaginable, saying his work ¡°would amount to nothing¡±...


    Didn¡¯t these words mean that Mafa Merlin had made a greater contribution than Karon in the cracking of the Fanrusen Form?


    ¡°What did that Mafa Merlin do? Why do you hold him in such high regard?¡±


    ¡°Haha, Mafa Merlin only did one thing, which was cracking spell matrices.¡±


    ¡°Just this?¡± Suyass froze when he heard that. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Hogg¡¯s work?¡±


    ¡°Just this? Haha, if Hogg heard your words, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop crying. I shall let you know, on the day he joined the research team, hepleted three years of Hogg¡¯s work. What followed was even more frightening. In one day and one night, Mafa Merlin received some unknown stimtion and started frantically breaking spell matrices. In front of the entire research team, in front of the entire Cloud Tower, in one night, hepletely cracked a dozen spell matrices...¡±


    ¡°A dozen!¡± Suyass was very startled. ¡°Isn¡¯t... Isn¡¯t that almost the entire Fanrusen Form? Doesn¡¯t that mean that Mafa Merlin pretty much cracked the Fanrusen Form on his own?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°How could this be...¡± Suyass didn¡¯t know exactly what kind of concept a dozen core spell matrices was, but he knew that Star Sage Jouyi had spent over twenty years working on the Fanrusen Form and only broke a few core spell matrices...


    ¡°The miracle of that night is still spreading in the Cloud Tower. You see, not many people know of Mafa Merlin in Ond as of now, but sooner orter, Mafa Merlin wille to Ond and shock everyone. This is why I rushed back from the Golden Forest ne, and the true reason I pped you earlier.¡±


    ¡°This is... This is Teacher¡¯s opinion?¡±


    ¡°Indeed.¡± Karon nodded. ¡°Teacher had already been paying attention to this Mafa Merlin for a while. He originally wanted me to get in contact with him and see if I could pull him into the Mercury Tower. But after the recent gathering of the Magic Hand, Teacher changed his mind and told me not to be hasty and to just give him a few favors to establish a good rtionship.¡±

 Chapter 216 - Treasury Discovered

    <h4>Chapter 216: Treasury Discovered</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°I heard that Teacher sold a favor to Mafa Merlin worth ten spirit mana crystals!¡±


    ¡°Thankfully, I only burnt Solomon...¡± Suyass couldn¡¯t help feeling apprehensive after hearing all that. Thankfully he hadn¡¯t directly harmed Mafa Merlin, or else he might have wasted a favor worth ten spirit mana crystals.


    ¡°Haha...¡± Karon chuckled and remained silent.


    Karon originally wanted to say that he might not necessarily be able to burn Mafa Merlin even if he tried.


    Karon had some knowledge of the young Great Mage¡¯s strength. When Hoen of the Cloud Tower left for Thousand Sails City to act against Mafa Merlin, the Star Sage himself assessed that Mafa Merlin had the strength to take Hoen down with him. At that time, Mafa Merlin was only a 5th Rank Great Mage.


    Now, Mafa Merlin was already approaching the High Mage realm, making him many times stronger. If he and Suyass truly came to blows, the oue would be hard to determine.


    But Karon felt that Suyass had suffered enough for one night and wouldn¡¯t be able to endure such a hit to his pride.


    The two chatted about the situation in the Golden Forest ne before both going to sleep around midnight.


    Early in the morning, Karon left the camp. The battle was still raging in the Golden Forest ne, and although Grant was there to oversee it, his strength and prestige were far from equal to Karon¡¯s. He might be able to manage the situation in the short term, but he wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it for long.


    Karon was still a bit uneasy before leaving and warned Suyass a few times to rein in his own temper.


    Suyass readily consented.


    It could be seen from this that although Suyass was rather blunt and direct, he wasn¡¯t narrow-minded like Fran.


    As for Fran...


    He hadn¡¯t been able to sleep during the night.


    Fran originally was hiding in the tent to watch the scene unfold. He had been in a cheerful mood when he saw Suyass burn Solomon¡¯s arm and force Lin Yun into the bet over breaking the Tenebrous Array, because it all followed his ns.


    Fran had expected that Mafa Merlin would lose the bet, and his arms, too. The exploration team would have no choice but to seek help from Suyass and himself to break the Vaughn Treasury¡¯s arrays.


    With Suyass¡¯ nature, he would disdain to haggle over the price, so that task would be left to Fran himself. The price he would quote at that time wouldn¡¯t be just half of the magic materials. He would raise it by 20%. And what if they didn¡¯t agree? He would just take Suyass and leave. Who would be the one breaking Vaughn Treasury¡¯s arrays then?


    But he never expected Karon to appear...


    Moreover, Fran couldn¡¯t understand what had unfolded before his eyes. Why did it look like Karon knew Mafa Merlin? And why was Suyass apologizing to Solomon? What did Karon p Suyass for? Why was it so different from what he had imagined?


    These questions perplexed Fran for the whole night. Whenever he closed his eyes, these questions would fill his mind. Fran originally thought of finding an opportunity to ask Karon indirectly what he had told Suyass the previous night, but before the opportunity came, Karon left.


    ¡®What should I do? Do I have to ask Suyass?¡¯


    Fran was hopeful at first. After all, they were both from the Mercury Tower, so they were from the same side. Even if Suyass was usually rather thorny, he wouldn¡¯t show it openly in front of the others


    But Fran hadn¡¯t expected the actual result...


    Not only had Suyass shown it, but it was even more intense than usual. After the two of them saw Karon off, Fran was about to ask a few words when Suyass coldly snorted, ¡°Fran, you had better be honest!¡±


    Fran was startled on the spot and ran away...


    That afternoon, the expedition began cleansing the Four Seasons Canyon.


    It was a joint decision made by the leaders of the nine major forces after losing a dozen scouts. They had sent several batches of scouts to find traces of the Vaughn Treasury, but they lost a dozen of them in the process.


    ¡°Push another meter deeper!¡± Solomon, who had recovered from his burn, had a heavy murderous aura.


    Although the Four Seasons Canyon had already broken away from the influence of the ancient tree and the magic beasts weren¡¯t as fierce as before, it was still a very arduous fight for the members of the expedition force.


    Under Sasu¡¯s lead, the team of several hundred people slowly started moving towards the depths of the Four Seasons Canyon. During that day, they fought a dozen battles, thergest of which happened next to the Four Seasons River¡¯s sole tributary. When the joint exploration team moved there, they met a group of over a hundred Thunder Elephants.


    That battle rmed even Suyass. That Archmage with the title of Magic me had openly shown his might in that battle. During that hour-long battle, Suyass floated in the sky, almost evaporating the river with the swarm of fire spells that he shot out. After cleaning out the battlefield, everyone realized in shock that at least half of the Thunder Elephants had died from Suyass¡¯ mes.


    On the contrary, Lin Yun didn¡¯t make a move...


    Lin Yun had remained in his tent, focusing on processing his previous reward.


    Sessfully cracking a True Spirit Array was an opportunity that was desired by any Master Alchemist, but that couldn¡¯t be obtained when sought. The rewards were too great, and Lin Yun needed to spend all his time digesting this. Over a few days, Lin Yun¡¯s skills with arrays increased by leaps and bounds leaving him about twice as skillful as when he entered the canyon.


    As for external battles, Lin Yun wasn¡¯t worried. He had already experienced the frightening beast tide and personally gotten rid of the source. Although the fighting outside was fierce, it wasn¡¯t enough to pose any true danger for the expedition.


    Moreover, Suyass had joined them. He was a genuine Archmage, and he was able to greatly reinforce forces. It could be said that as long as Suyass was willing to put in some effort, the joint exploration team would easily clean up the entire Four Seasons Canyon.


    It was because of him that Lin Yun had no issue just staying inside the tent, single-mindedly focusing on his own task.


    But Lin Yun actually sent Xiuban to participate.


    Xiuban¡¯s first Draconic Mana Pattern had appeared. It was starting to awaken, and what Xiuban needed the most right now was the chance to participate in fierce battles.


    The 2nd day passed, and then the 3rd, and the 4th...


    Days passed one after the other, and soon, they had been in the Four Seasons Canyon for a week.


    During that week, not only did Lin Yun improve his skills with arrays, but Xiuban also got stronger day by day. The previous night, Xiuban had followed the exploration team and annihted a squadron of several dozen Shadow Wolves before entering the Expert Swordsman realm. Moreover, four mana patterns had appeared on his skin.


    As an Expert Swordsman, he was considered top tier among the melee fighters of the entire joint exploration team. Xiuban¡¯s fighting strength was a few times higher than it had been before he met Lin Yun.


    Xiuban¡¯s strength nowpletely suppressed William¡¯s, to the point that Williamined a few times, saying that he had been born the wrong race. He was putting so much energy into meditation, yet he wasn¡¯t as efficient as this Draonic Beastman who spent his time mostly sleeping and eating...


    ¡°Carefully study the Crimson Heart, this is your foundation.¡± Lin Yun simply ignored William¡¯sints. Given his incredible growth in just the past few months, what right did he have to be dissatisfied?


    Moreover, it only seemed unfair whenparing others to Xiuban.


    The problem was that Xiuban¡¯s growth speed wasn¡¯tparable at all. When a Draconic Beastman just awakened, their growth speed would be the most amazing part. Let alone William Merlin, not human couldpare to him. That was the advantage of races and bloodlines.


    The week quickly passed, and the joint exploration team had alreadybed the greater half of the Four Seasons Canyon, from east to west, and they had already annihted thousands of magic beasts. Fortunately, the Silver Moon Mercenary Group and the sh Arrow Mercenary Group were both experts at handling animal corpses. They specially picked a group to handle the corpses of the magic beasts. Over the course of a week, all kinds of mana crystals piled within the camp, forming a small mountain.


    But there was still no trace of the Vaughn Treasury.


    Until noon...


    Lin Yun had sent away the Draconic Beastman as per usual to get some experience while he remained within his tent to do some array research. While he was calcting a key piece of data, footsteps and a heavy voice could be heard outside the tent.


    ¡°Merlin, follow me quickly! The Vaughn Treasury has been found...¡± Solomon entered the tent and grabbed Lin Yun without saying anything.


    ¡°Eh?¡± Hearing this, Lin Yun put away his quill, followed Solomon, and soon reached the outskirts of the forest.


    There had clearly been a fierce battle, as magic beasts; corpses littered the ground and blood was seeping within the earth. The air reeked of a thick smell of blood, but no one was paying attention to that. Several hundred people started digging at Sasu¡¯smand.


    ¡°Sir Suyass found some clues here. After discussing it, we arrived at the conclusion that the treasury might be here,¡± Solomon exined, pointing into the distance.

 Chapter 217 - Void Python

    <h4>Chapter 217: Void Python</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡®The battle was quite fierce,¡¯ Lin Yun thought as he looked over. There were at least three hundred corpses of magic beasts, and they were all level 10 or higher. The strongest ones were as high as level 27 or 28. Just based on the levels, they weren¡¯t any worse than the joint exploration team.


    Fortunately, Suyass was with them. The crushing power of a newly advanced Archmage thoroughly changed the course of the fight. Hundreds of magic beasts were turned into corpses, yet the joint exploration team loss less than twenty people.


    The battlefield had already been cleared, and arge number of magic beast corpses were carted back to the camp after some simple treatment. The excavation was carried out with great energy, and through the cooperation of hundreds of people, a tunnel leading underground had already been opened. Suyass, Lys, and the others were waiting at the entrance, discussing something nervously.


    ¡°Merlin, Solomon, you two came right on time...¡± Lys hurriedly weed them when he saw them. After a few polite words, he led the two of them to the entrance while exining the current situation. ¡°We already sent scouts to investigate, and from the style of the building, it should be some ruins of the 3rd Dynasty. But the tunnel is too long, almost two kilometers, and if we keep expanding it, it might copse. So we are discussing whether we should give up on the previous n and change it to sending a small squad made up of a one or two people from each force...¡±


    ¡°Well, that works for me.¡± Lin Yun nodded in approval. A tunnel over two kilometers long was very dangerous. If they kept widening it too much, one small vibration could lead to a cave-in. At that time, the forces of Thousand Sails City and the two from the Mercury Tower might end up buried in the Four Seasons Canyon.


    Everyone understood that reasoning.


    Thus, after Lin Yun and Solomon arrived, they all sat together to talk about it and quickly drew up a new n. Each of the major forces sent a few of their most powerful members, such as Solomon and Thorpe for the Sage Tower, Lys, Bassoro, and Granger for the Alchemist Guild, Sauss and Bell for the Viper Nest, and Lin Yun, William, and Xiuban for the Gilded Rose.


    In contrast, Monchi¡¯s power wasn¡¯t worth mentioning, and although Ryan had a good future ahead of him, he was only a 2nd Rank Great Mage at the moment. Thus, the Monchi Family only sent a 9th Rank Great Mage Elder.


    This was a bit awkward, as it wasn¡¯t just a matter of reputation; it meant that the Monchi Family wouldpletely lose the right to speak after departing. In this exploration team made up of High Mages, Expert Swordsmen, and Spirit Archers, a 9th Rank Great Mage wouldn¡¯t have the right to speak unless that person was named Mafa Merlin.


    When night fell, the twenty-man group entered the tunnel and quickly made their way to the end.


    The tunnel opened up to a slightly wider area with a few dozen meters of open space, just enough for the exploration team of about twenty people to make some shelter. Here, they could clearly see the stone walls covered in decorative designs. This was indeed the style of the 3rd Dynasty. Only such an excessive extravagant era would spend so much on just decorating a wall. There had already been a gap created by the excavation team, and two people could enter side by side. The ck paint inside had some faint traces of mana fluctuations.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± As an Archmage, Suyass didn¡¯t feel any danger from that. Even after learning that this was a ruin from the 3rd Dynasty, he only looked over itposedly before going in.


    After going through that decorated stone wall, a long hallway appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. The candles on both sides of the hallways had already burnt down, only leaving two rows of empty candle holders. The floor was paved with moonstone, which emitted a faint glimmer in this darkness. Everything in the surroundings was tinted with a deathly pale color.


    ¡°Careful, behind!¡± Suyass quietly warned with a heavy tone.


    ¡°Fuck...¡± Just as Suyass¡¯ voice fell, a rumbling sound could be heard behind them. They all turned and were shocked by a pair of window-sized lights flickering in the darkness. Relying on the deathly pale glow of the moonstone, everyone could clearly see a python with a body that was ten meters thick. Those lights were the eyes of the python. Its head was the size of the hallway, and they couldn¡¯t tell how long its body was.


    The only saving grace was that the python was still fast asleep.


    Otherwise, even if they had Suyass, they would be in for a very difficult battle in this narrow hallway.


    ¡°Quick, let¡¯s go the other way.¡± Suyass made a prompt decision and led them in the other direction.


    They all agreed to hold their breaths, afraid of waking the sleeping python.


    The group of twenty followed the hallway and walked for nearly ten minutes before the lights disappeared. Most of them sighed in relief.


    ¡°That thing was at least level 30...¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, it was asleep...¡±


    ¡°Yeah, this ce is too narrow, we wouldn¡¯t have any room to evade the attacks of such a big monster...¡±


    They were all secretly rejoicing, to the point that no one noticed that Lin Yun was looking closely at the rows of candle holders.


    After avoiding the sleeping python, the group pressed onwards. After they had walked for an hour...


    ¡°Wait.¡± Lin Yun suddenly stopped.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Suyass frowned. During the week spent clearing out the Four Seasons Canyon, this Archmage had always been the core of the team, and he was used to everyone following his lead. Suddenly hearing someone stopping them put Suyass in a bit of a bad mood.


    By the time he discovered that the one who stopped him was Mafa Merlin, it was already toote...


    In any case, Suyass was an Archmage. Even if he had talked with Karon for a whole night and now understood that this Great Mage wasn¡¯t someone he could offend, what he¡¯d said before couldn¡¯t be taken back. He couldn¡¯t suddenly change the way he talked to him and fawn over him, could he?


    Thus, Suyass could only squeeze out a stiff smile as he tactfully asked, ¡°Merlin... Great Mage Merlin, did you figure something out?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t find anything in particr...¡± Fortunately, Lin Yun didn¡¯t n on causing trouble for Suyass and only smiled. ¡°However, Sir Suyass, don¡¯t you feel that this hallway is too long?¡±


    ¡°Too long?¡± Suyass thought for a bit before frowning.


    Suyass came from the Mercury Tower, after all. He couldn¡¯t bepared to others after going through countless fights in the Golden Forest ne. He hadn¡¯t found any abnormalities at first because he hadn¡¯t thought about it. But after hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Suyass suddenly reacted.


    ¡®Indeed, isn¡¯t it too long?¡¯


    After discovering that python, they had all walked for an hour. How could they still not be able to see the end of the hallway by then?


    ¡°And those candle holders...¡± Seeing Suyass¡¯ puzzled expression, Lin Yun pointed at the candle holders on both sides of the hallway.


    ¡°What about the candle holders?¡±


    ¡°These candle holders are exactly the same. The distance between each of them, the traces of rust, everything is perfectly the same. It¡¯s like... like they¡¯re perfect duplicates...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Suyass suddenly held his breath and subconsciously nced at both walls, carefullyparing. It was just like that young Great Mage said, the candle holders on both sides were identical. Even if Suyass was far slower to reach this conclusion, he knew that there was an issue with this hallway.


    ¡°Gr... Great Mage Merlin, you mean that we sank into an illusion?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as an illusion...¡± Lin Yun shook his head. ¡°Since that python appeared, I¡¯ve used Spirit Defense three times and True Sight twice, but I haven¡¯t found any signs of illusions.¡±


    ¡°Then...¡±


    ¡°Right, Sir Suyass, don¡¯t you feel that the mana fluctuations are very strange...¡±


    ¡°Indeed...¡± Suyass had a pensive expression on his face, his brows faintly creasing, as if he had thought of something but wasn¡¯t sure about it. ¡°It gives me the feeling... of a heartbeat...¡±


    ¡°Indeed, a heartbeat.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Suyass was originally pensive, but as a possibility came to his mind, he felt lost for words. His eyes stared at Lin Yun as his voice was already shivering. ¡°Is... Is it really a heartbeat?¡±


    ¡°It is said that a huge disaster happened at the Angel Coast at the end of the 3rd Dynasty. A kilometer-long Void Python charged in and countless lives were lost in one night. The Emperor had been furious and sent the 3rd fleet to fight the Void Python in the East Sea. After paying a heavy price, they seriously wounded the Void Python and thetter disappeared without a trace...¡±


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t answer Suyass¡¯ question and only narrated a story.


    But everyone paled as that story was told.


    ¡°We... We are in the body of the Void Python?¡±

 Chapter 218 - Shattered

    <h4>Chapter 218: Shattered</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    These people had heard of the disaster of the Angel Coast. It was said that the Void Python was a true level 40 magic beast, and not only was its strength on par with that of a Heaven Mage, but it was also a rare ancient beast that had the innate ability to control space. There were countless spatial cracks in its body, and even a Heaven Mage might be suppressed by the ovepping spatial cracks after being swallowed.


    If it was as that young Great Mage suggested, then it would be very hard on all those people stuck inside the body of the Void Python. This unending hallway would most likely be a road leading to hell.


    That was a level 40 magic beast...


    Thinking of the terrifying power of the Void Python made everyone pale. It was a frightening existence on par with a Heaven Mage. In the Four Seasons Canyon, even the newly advanced Archmage Suyass couldn¡¯t handle a light attack from the Void Python.


    Not to mention that everyone was still standing in this never-ending hallway.


    After listening to Lin Yun and Suyass, everyone had gradually realized that this hallway was probably the body of the Void Python. To these High Mages, Expert Swordsmen and Spirit Archers, it was an existence that they couldn¡¯t hope to bring down.


    ¡°That trap is too treacherous...¡± Sauss¡¯ expression was even more unsightly. He originally thought that the elites of Thousand Sails City were plenty powerful, and that regardless of the dangers, they would be able to thread their way forward if everyone cooperated. But he never expected that he would suddenly end up in the body of a Void Python just as they entered, giving them no chance to escape.


    Sauss¡¯ words weres just whining, but it somehow managed to ignite Fran. The expression of that Master Alchemist of the Mercury Tower turned unsightly after hearing the discussion between Lin Yun and Suyass. Hearing Sauss¡¯int, he burst out in anger.


    ¡°Lys! Take a look at what you did. You clearly knew there was danger and you still led us into a trap! Are you trying to kill everyone?¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Lys¡¯ face flushed red. He red at Fran but couldn¡¯t say a word. This was too unreasonable. Even a child would know that exploring ruins was very dangerous. No one could anticipate the dangers of old ruins, especially ruins like the Vaughn Treasury. Those were remains of the 3rd Dynasty¡¯sst Artisan, someone who had stood at the peak of alchemy. Who knew how many tricks he had left behind?


    But Fran clearly had lost his mind.


    ¡°You what? Do you think I don¡¯t know that you are dissatisfied towards the Mercury Tower? I know it¡¯s not from the recent events. Isn¡¯t it because you didn¡¯t be Teacher¡¯s disciple that year? Isn¡¯t it because your Alchemist Guild had suffered some interference? What now? You want to retaliate against Suyass and I by taking us to this ce? I¡¯ll let you know, Lys, if anything happens to Suyass or me, you and your Alchemist Guild will never enjoy a good future!¡±


    ¡°Fran! What are you saying!?¡± Lys¡¯ heart almost burst with anger. Originally, the two had gotten along quite amicably. Even if they couldn¡¯t be described as very close, they were still polite to each other. Lys never expected that when everyone fell into a dangerous situation, Fran would act like a mad dog.


    ¡°I¡¯m showing what¡¯s hidden within your heart!¡±


    ¡°Okay, Master Fran, you can save some strength...¡± Lin Yun originally didn¡¯t n on saying anything, but after hearing Fran¡¯s continuous shouting, he felt quite annoyed and had no choice but to interrupt him. ¡°If you have the strength to bite indiscriminately, you¡¯d better think of a way to escape from here...¡±


    ¡°Bite... Indiscriminately?¡± Due to Karon¡¯s previous appearance, Fran nowcked the courage to go against Lin Yun.


    ¡°Master Fran, you are worrying a bit too much. I only recounted a story and you already lost all self-control. You truly need to strengthen your mentality...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Shut up, Fran!¡± Suyass had been recuperating with his eyes closed. The quarrel of two High Mages was something he could turn a deaf ear to. But Lin Yun¡¯s words made Suyass open his eyes again. He looked at Lin Yun once more and said, ¡°Great Mage Merlin, you mean...¡±


    ¡°I only heard that Void Pythons lifespans weren¡¯t that long, perhaps a few hundred years, up to a millenium.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Suyass realized something from Lin Yun¡¯s words. Even a Void Python with the greatest vitality possible wouldn¡¯t be able to survive 1,600 years. If this Void Python was the one that had caused a disaster in the Angel Coast, then it simply wouldn¡¯t be able to live till now.


    ¡°However, Void Pythons¡¯ bodies are almost eternal. Even death just dissipates their souls. Their corpses and the countless spatial cracks within would continue existing for a very long time. During that time, a brilliant alchemist could use the corpse of the Void Python to create an unbreakable maze...¡±


    ¡°I understand...¡± Hearing this, Suyass understoodpletely. No wonder he kept feeling that something wasn¡¯t right. At first, he had thought that it was because he had been walking in the body of a Void Python, but now he felt otherwise. Although the Void Python¡¯s heart kept beating, it gave off an empty feeling... There simply wasn¡¯t a single trace of a soul.


    If it had been before, Suyass wouldn¡¯t have understood.


    But he now knew that this was because they were in the corpse of the Void Python, which had been turned into abyrinth.


    A maze array was also an array. As long as it was an array, there would inevitably be a way to crack it.


    Thinking up to here, Suyass calmed his heart before starting to analyze the entire hallway. Suyass confirmed that Lin Yun¡¯s words were correct and that the seemingly endless hallway was in reality a maze array. But that maze array was moreplicated than anything he had ever seen before.


    The only bright side was that after analyzing it, Suyass found out that this maze array hadn¡¯t reached True Spirit rank. This discovery made him sigh in relief. Suyass was only a peak Master Alchemist. He hadn¡¯t broken through the Artisan realm. If he really met a True Spirit Maze Array with a Void Python¡¯s corpse as its core, he would truly have to give up.


    However, it wasn¡¯t far from being a True Spirit rank array.


    Although the skills used were within the range of a Master Alchemist, with the Void Python¡¯s corpse, theplexity of this maze realm was raised by one whole rank. That kind of innate spatial control and the ovepping spatial cracks couldn¡¯t be imitated by any skill. This was a maze array that had been generated almostpletely naturally. Even Suyass didn¡¯t dare to say that he could break it.


    Time slowly passed, and Suyass¡¯ expression gradually paled. Sweat started sliding down his forehead as his frown deepened...


    The quickly moving quill seemed to weigh a ton, and each character he wrote seemed to exhaust his entire strength. Everyone knew that this was because Sir Suyass had met some difficult problem. At this time, they all tacitly agreed to even breathe silently out of fear that they would disturb Suyass.


    ¡°Sir Suyass, how about you try the Cliff Form?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± When the frowning Suyass heard that, it felt like he was hit by a sudden enlightenment. His mind became clear. ¡®That¡¯s right! The Cliff Form!¡¯


    Suyass¡¯ eyes opened wide, and his quill wrote at a shocking speed as paragraph after paragraph appeared on the paper. Suyass finally found the three weakest parts of the maze array.


    ¡°Got it!¡± Suyass spread the paper t as he said, ¡°Now, I need two mages. It would be best if they could urately control their casting time. There is no requirement for strength, so Great Mages would do. I¡¯ll count to three and after reaching three, I¡¯ll cast me Burst on the first weak point. Three seconds after I cast me Burst, the second mage needs to take over and use me Burst on the second weak point, and three secondster, the third mage needs to act...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± When urate control over casting time was mentioned, who other than Solomon would be thought of in Thousand Sails City? At such a critical time, the 9th Rank High Mage was unwilling to let others bear his responsibility.


    ¡°Need another one...¡±


    ¡°Merlin, stop beingzy.¡± Solomon didn¡¯t even think about it before calling Lin Yun¡¯s name.


    ¡°...¡± Lin Yun scratched his cheek and stepped out from the crowd.


    ¡°Are the two of you ready?¡± If it had been before, Suyass might still have had doubts towards Merlin. Even though he had shown power far beyond his level, being able to precisely control one¡¯s casting required experience. Given his age, he shouldn¡¯t be better than old fellows like Cadgar or Lys.


    But Suyass wasn¡¯t thinking like that anymore.


    Because Suyass himself knew how critical that earlier reminder was.


    Suyass even felt that the one who truly broke the maze array wasn¡¯t himself, but rather the young Great Mage who had prompted him to use the Cliff Form.


    At that time, Suyass had already approached the core of the maze array, which was the link between the Void Python¡¯s corpse and the array itself. As long this step waspleted, they would be able to thoroughly copse the maze array. But he couldn¡¯t figure out which form to use up until the young Great Mage reminded him that the Cliff Form was the best choice.


    Suyass was a peak Master Alchemist, only one step away from bing an Artisan. In terms of knowledge alone, even ordinary Master Alchemists were unfit to act as his assistants. How could Suyass not know what kind of insight was needed to remind him of the Cliff Form at such a critical moment?


    In that split second, Suyass even thought of his teacher Nn.


    Only an Artisan like his teacher would have the insight needed to see through this array.


    But now, this kind of insight had appeared in a Great Mage that was less than twenty years old. Remembering Karon¡¯s words, Suyass had no choice but to admit that this young mage might have attained a far higher grasp on the intricacies of alchemy than he himself had.


    Insight, experience, age, these made no sense in front of that youth. Sometimes, you had to admit that there were somepletely unreasonable geniuses in this world. They didn¡¯t need to umte experience over time, and they would always create some glorious miracles.


    That young Great Mage might be one of them...


    ¡°One, two, three...¡± After Suyass reached three, a me Burst exploded in one of the walls of the hallway.


    Three secondster, the second me Burst exploded.


    And after another three seconds...


    A loud rumble could be heard echoing loudly as the surroundings shook. Everyone seemed to hear a mournful howl as the world before them started shattering just like ss breaking apart. One piece, two pieces, three pieces... It ultimately broke into countless fragments!


    A long lost radiance shone from the broken fragments.


    The world before them suddenly cleared up. A lush tree, a sweet breeze, the soft earth, and farther in the distance, ake so clear that the ripples were easily visible. The flourishing scene carried an intoxicating aura of life, and it wasn¡¯t as abnormal as the aura of life that the Four Seasons Canyon had before. It was rich, thick, soft, and rxing, making people unconsciously feel intoxicated.


    It could be said that this was apletely different world from the hallway that had been making them feel despair.


    But now, the ones standing there felt a chill. Whether it was Lin Yun, Suyass, Solomon, or Fran, they all felt cold.


    Because they found out that no one else was within sight!


    It wasn¡¯t just one or two people missing, but rather most of the group.


    Before setting off, the nine forces hadbined power with the Mercury Tower and dispatched twenty people..


    But now, only Fran, Suyass, Solomon, and Lin Yun were standing there. In other words, when the maze broke, a total of sixteen people went missing!


    ¡°Fuck...¡± Solomon immediately swore. ¡°How could this Vaughn Treasury be so evil?¡±


    ¡°No...¡± Suyass was crouching under a tree, carefully examining a nt with seven leaves. When he heard Solomon¡¯sints, the newly advanced Archmage shook his head. ¡°This ce might not necessarily be the Vaughn Treasury...¡±

 Chapter 219 - Botanical Garden

    <h4>Chapter 219: Botanical Garden</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°What... Not necessarily the Vaughn Treasury?¡± Solomon was stunned, and one of his eyes twitched as he repeated Suyass¡¯ words.


    ¡°Lys might have been mistaken...¡± Suyass had pulled a nt with seven leaves out and was holding two of the leaves on his palm. After examining it with the aid of a Light spell for a while, he raised his head and said with an affirmative tone, ¡°Yes, Lys did make a mistake.¡±


    ¡°No way...¡± Solomon seemed to havee to terms with it, but he looked lifeless. His mouth was wide open from the shock.


    ¡°This is a Psychedelic Flower. One of the mostmon materials used in mind-affecting potions. When blooming, it releases a kind of fragrance that ants have a fatal attraction to. Thus, Psychedelic Flowers usually bloom in ces where many ants nest...¡±


    Seeing that Solomon was suddenly searching the ground looking for ant nests, Suyass didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother, this Psychedelic Flower bloomed several decades ago. You¡¯ll at most find traces of dead ants. Moreover, if the Psychedelic Flower bloomed, the fragrance wouldn¡¯t just attract ants, it would also turn you crazy. A dozen Spirit Defense spells wouldn¡¯t be able to save you...¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡± Solomon stood up, slightly embarrassed, and asked, ¡°But what does that have to do with this ce not being the Vaughn Treasury?¡±


    ¡°What we always mention as the Vaughn Treasury is actually the tomb of this Artisan. But in the 3rd Era, it was sphemy to allow ants into one¡¯s tomb. Thus, two types of nts would be nted in the tombs of nobles and civilians of the 3rd Dynasty. One was the Star-Shaped Orchid, and the other was the Snake-Patterned Vine. The odor emitted by the Star-Shaped Orchid would chase away ants, while the Snake Patterned Vine was the natural enemy of the Psychedelic Flower. They only needed to grow the Snake-Patterned Vine throughout the area and the Psychedelic Flower wouldn¡¯t be able to survive there. We haven¡¯t seen any remains of Star-Shaped Orchids or Snake-Patterned Vines, and here is a Psychedelic Flower. How could Vaughn be buried in this ce?¡±


    ¡°Then... where are we?¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, this ce should be one of Vaughn¡¯s numerousboratories. It was written that Vaughn toured Noscent for thirty years before bing an Artisan. During these thirty years, he lived in seclusion in many ces. The Angel Coast was one of them, and the Four Seasons Canyon is only one mountain away from the Angel Coast. It¡¯s not impossible for him to have left aboratory in the Four Seasons Canyon...¡±


    Suyass paused before continuing, ¡°Moreover, we just encountered that maze array that hadn¡¯t quite reached True Spirit rank. It should have been the work of a peak Master Alchemist. This could have been one of theboratories that he created before rising in rank.¡±


    Suyass didn¡¯t notice that Lin Yun frowned as he talked...


    It wasn¡¯t because Lin Yun doubted Suyass¡¯ analysis.


    In fact, Lin Yun admired Suyass¡¯ analysis.


    In the entire exploration team, only Lin Yun knew that the true Vaughn Treasury wasn¡¯t here, but rather on the remote Crystal Ind. Major forces would gather there a thousand yearster and arge-scale war would overturn thend, before the Ivory Tower would finally snatch the Vaughn Treasury.


    But Lin Yun knew the truth, because he came from 30,000 years in the future.


    Suyass was someone of this era, yet he managed to guess most of the truth just by examining a Psychedelic Flower... This was an admirable quality.


    What made Lin Yun frown were Suyass¡¯ final words.


    That maze was very abnormal.


    Lin Yun even felt that the maze hadn¡¯t been created by Vaughn...


    Vaughn could be described as quite influential in the history of alchemy, and eventer generations of Saint Alchemists would have a very high evaluation of him. The Hexagram Star of Vaughn surpassed its era. In theter era, it was something every alchemist had to learn. The analysis of Vaughn made by theter generations was so detailed that it could be taught over a whole summer. Vaughn¡¯s knowledge, habits, and everything else had been analyzed thoroughly.


    Vaughn wasn¡¯t the typical genius alchemist. He wasn¡¯t brimming with talent and wasn¡¯t bold or very imaginative. Vaughn¡¯s greatest achievement was that by being extremely precise with the finest details, he used the Hexagram Star as a core alchemy system and opened apletely independent system. Cumbersome and dull details had turned into art in Vaughn¡¯s hands.


    But the maze array in the stomach of the Void Python waspletely different.


    They were two extremes.


    The maze array attached to the Void Python could only be described as sloppy, not simple or crude, just sloppy. It gave the feeling of the creator beingzy all along. ces that could use the innate ability of the Void Python wouldn¡¯t have many magic circuits. If one thing had to praised, it was that this array was very natural and not polluted with excessive additions.


    Moreover, the thought process behind that maze array was very disjointed. It was unconstrained, without any idea being clearly outlined. If it hadn¡¯t been the case, Suyass wouldn¡¯t have found it so hard to break it. It truly was strange and confusing.


    And that was why he was doubtful.


    Vaughn was very suspicious of others. Besides his close friend, Robinson, he wouldn¡¯t trust anyone else. ording to all the ounts left behind, Vaughn had always been working alone. He never had any living assistants, as the only helpers he used were alchemy puppets. It could be said that no other living beings ever entered hisboratories.


    So, who was the one who arranged that maze array with apletely different technique?


    Did someone enter before them and use the Void Python¡¯s corpse to make a sloppy maze?


    As Lin Yun was considering the issue, Solomon scolded, ¡°Shit, not the Vaughn Treasury... What happened to Lys¡¯ intelligence? We spent so much time and effort only to find a damned alchemyboratory. Wait until I find Lys and make himpensate my losses!¡±


    ¡°No need to be anxious...¡± Suyass waved his hand as a smile appeared on his face. ¡°Although this isn¡¯t the Vaughn Treasury, the benefits one might get here wouldn¡¯t necessarily be lower than what could be obtained at the treasury.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°Look around... Psychedelic Flowers, Magic Fruits, Snake Tongue Grass, Void Flowers, Thousand Knots Vines... All the nts growing here are rare magic materials. If I¡¯m not wrong, this is the botanical garden Vaughn used to cultivate materials for his experiments. Think about it, the botanical garden created by an Artisan, and one that hasn¡¯t been harvested for two millennia. How much wealth has been umted during this time?¡±


    ¡°Indeed...¡± Lin Yun nodded. This ce was indeed a treasure trove, as most magic materialsmonly used for potioneering could be found here, and in a high quantity at that. He estimated that if he harvested everything, it would be enough to sustain the Gilded Rose for ten years...


    ¡°Well, there are too many magic materials here and we can¡¯t harvest everything. Let¡¯s split into four to search. Keep what you find. Let¡¯s meet back here in an hour.¡± Suyass thought for a bit before raising a fair proposal. Although this primitive forest range was only a few kilometers wide, the quantity of magic materials within was enormous. Even if the four of them turned into alchemy puppets specialized in harvesting them, it would take them a few days topletely clean the ce out.


    Thus, they would spend an hour to take the most precious materials that they could find and carry.


    ¡°Okay, see you in an hour.¡±


    The four set off in different directions and began harvesting the best things they could find.


    Lin Yun went south, and his harvesting speed was shocking. He was a peak Master Alchemist, and his eye for detail transcended his era. Whether it was in the bushes or between trees, Lin Yun always found the most precious materials to harvest, and with his spatial ring, Lin Yun didn¡¯t have to worry about storage. As long as he saw something he wanted, he would directly toss it in the ring.


    He was like a locust, only leaving a mess behind.


    Vaughn was truly rich and overbearing. Of the magic materials he left behind, although none of them were unique treasures, they were all of high quality. The materials Lin Yun harvested formed a pile in the spatial ring akin to a small mountain.


    ¡°Merlin!¡± Just as Lin Yun felt like he had harvested a satisfying amount, Solomon¡¯s silhouette came out from a bush.


    ¡°High Mage Solomon, time is very valuable...¡±


    ¡°Damn, I¡¯ve been fooled!¡± Solomon seemed quite indignant. ¡°The three of you are alchemists while I¡¯m just ayman, I know nothing about harvesting magic materials...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Lin Yun thought about it and awkwardly felt that he had no choice but to set aside some valuable materials for him.


    ¡°Forget about it. I¡¯ll just follow you and pick some of your scraps...¡±


    ¡°...¡± This esteemed 9th Rank High Mage had so little ambition. Lin Yun could only take him along to harvest various magic materials, while painstakingly leaving half for Solomon.

 Chapter 220 - Parasitic Tree

    <h4>Chapter 220: Parasitic Tree</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The one hour passed quickly.


    Despite seeing that forty minutes had already gone by, Lin Yun didn¡¯t think of turning around and kept searching in the depths of the forest.


    ¡°Merlin, what are you looking for?¡±


    ¡°Something very important...¡±


    Solomon watched him poking around and couldn¡¯t help asking with a cautious expression, ¡°Need help?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Yun thought for a bit before deciding not to turn him down. ¡°You check if there is anything running around nearby. Oh, right, that thing should look like a tree and shouldn¡¯t be too tall, at most a meter tall.¡±


    ¡°A running tree?¡± Solomon¡¯s eyes were wide open as he felt that his knowledge of magical nts was indeed outdated.


    ¡°That thing is called a Parasitic Tree. It grows in very harsh environments, only in ces that are densely popted with magic materials. You will gain great benefits if you find it.¡±


    ¡°I can still have some great benefits with you here?¡± Solomon snorted.


    ¡°Well, High Mage Solomon, you have remained a 9th Rank High Mage for quite a long time, don¡¯t you want to be an Archmage? Don¡¯t you want people to address you as ¡®Sir¡¯ when they see you?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense...¡± Solomon bitterly chuckled. Who wouldn¡¯t want to?


    But just wanting it was useless...


    When his Mana Whirlpool was damaged, his foundation was destabilized, ruining any chance he had to reach the Archmage realm during his lifetime. And let alone reaching the Archmage realm, he didn¡¯t even know if he would be able to live a few more years. Wouldn¡¯t someone like Mafa Merlin know about what had happened? Why would he talk about it, isn¡¯t that just touching a sore spot?


    ¡®Eh, well... Merlin isn¡¯t that kind of person...¡¯


    After considering this, Solomon¡¯s heart raced.


    ¡®Right, Merlin isn¡¯t ignorant, so why would he mention this? Could it be...¡¯


    ¡°Mer... Merlin, do you have some way to...?¡± Solomon asked with a shaking voice. Those who hadn¡¯t experienced such a state couldn¡¯t understand how he felt right now.


    Solomon had experienced many ups and downs in his life.


    He was brimming with talent when he was young and was taken in as a disciple under Star Sage Jouyi. At that time, Solomon was truly flushed with sess, bing a Great Mage in his twenties and having achievements not much inferior to the current Mafa Merlin. After getting pointers from Jouyi, he made leaps and bounds in the field of magic. He had already stepped into the High Mage realm at thirty and snatched the limelight of all geniuses of his time.


    The other prodigies whoter became famous, like Sn, Hoen, and Suyass, were all quite a bit inferior to the past Solomon. At the age of forty, Solomon stood at the peak of 9th Rank High Mages, one rank away from bing an Archmage.


    But it was at that time...


    Solomon went to an active volcano and suffered the biggest setback in his life. At that time, Solomon had fought with someone over a Spiritual Magic Tool in the active volcano. Had he won, he would have been able to be an Archmage early. But as he was wrestling for control over the Spiritual Magic Tool, a High Mage from the me Tower appeared and attacked Solomon. A me Spear shot through Solomon¡¯s Mana Whirlpool, making him lose the chance to reach the Archmage realm.


    At that time, Solomon felt as if his future had copsed in front of him.


    He remained convalescing in the Cloud Tower for a full three years before being able to walk away from the shadow of failure.


    He was still disheartened after that, and against Star Sage Jouyi¡¯s advice, he returned to his hometown, Thousand Sails City, to take over the Sage Tower. From that point on, he didn¡¯t have any further progress in his magical ability.


    Now, twenty yearster, his injuries had worsened further. And in the past year or two, even the medicine crafted by Thorpe wasn¡¯t able topletely suppress his fits of coughing.


    Solomon was sure that he only had a few years left to live.


    In fact, for the past two years, Solomon had been preparing for what would happen after he died. He nurtured Solon and befriended Lin Yun, all in order to give the Sage Tower a chance for a brighter future. Even resorting to thievery in the Ash Tower was because Solomon wanted to gather more powerful treasures for the Sage Tower while he was still alive. He didn¡¯t want the Sage Tower to fall to the Ash Tower after he died...


    Solomon never even dreamed that this young Great Mage would ask whether he wanted to be an Archmage.


    ¡®Of course I fucking want to! ...But is it even possible?¡¯


    Solomon stood there in a daze, looking fixedly at Lin Yun with hope and fear in his eyes... Hoping that he would be able to learn life-changing information, but afraid to face despair one more time.


    ¡°If we find the Parasitic Tree, you¡¯ll have an 80 to 90% chance.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Solomon grabbed Lin Yun¡¯s arms, his eyes moistening.


    ¡°Really...¡±


    ¡°Good, I¡¯ll go look for it!¡± Since he had a solution, Solomon was filled with vitality and didn¡¯t wait for Lin Yun as he immediately cast seven or eight Mage Eyes and sent them to search all the corners of the forest.


    ¡°I wish you luck.¡± Lin Yun nodded before rousing his arrays and also creating many Mage Eyes.


    The Parasitic Tree was just as important to Lin Yun...


    To Solomon, the Parasitic Tree was like a chance for rebirth, but to Lin Yun, the Parasitic Tree would get him two Obsidian Flower Fruits, as well as a chance to strengthen a magic array.


    Lin Yun wasn¡¯t very interested in having more than one Obsidian Flower Fruit. He would at most trade it or use it to strengthen a True Spirit Magic Tool. Even if he didn¡¯t have the Book of Death, he still had the half-finished True Spirit Magic Tool, Soul Walker. As soon as Mogg finished sending those sixty spirit mana crystals, upgrading the Doom Staff might not be out of question. If the Upper Rank me Spirit Syudos burst out, he wouldn¡¯t be inferior to a True Spirit Magic Tool by much.


    The most annoying thing was that the Soul Walker, the Doom Staff, the Book of Death, and Syudos all required arge investment of resources to bring them to their full potential. But Lin Yun was already feeling overwhelmed even though he was only supplying the Soul Walker at the moment. It was a huge amount, and he didn¡¯t know when it might bankrupt him.


    Right now, Lin Yun wasn¡¯t in a hurry to finish developing the True Spirit Magic Tools.


    But he definitely wouldn¡¯t let go of the opportunity to strengthen his Magic Arrays.


    The Parasitic Tree was also known as the Wood Monster. In most cases, it would exist in the shape of a tree. It had a height of one meter at most, looking like a small sapling, but when it reached its aging period, the state of its soul would change. At that time, it could parasitize any nt, and every time it did so, the infected trees would quickly wither.


    And the Parasitic Tree would mature by doing this.


    Every time the tree grew, it would absorb the characteristics of the nts it had infected. For example, when the Parasitic Tree infected an Obsidian Flower, after it withered, the Parasitic Tree would not only be highly poisonous, but would also be able to create True Spirit level Fruits, and two of them at that!


    What Lin Yun needed was that kind of devouring ability.


    If the Magic Array gained such an ability, the speed at which he could break the characters in the Book of Death would be raised at least tenfold. At that time, Lin Yun would be able to enter the High Mage realm and simte the characters of the Book of Death.


    Lin Yun originally nned to go to Ond and take the opportunity to tour the Savage Hignds.


    Because he remembered reading about a Parasitic Tree Seed being there. But trying to get that one would be very challenging, because the headquarters of the Gaugass Battlemages wasn¡¯t a ce that could be casually entered.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected that in this trip to Vaughn¡¯sboratory, he would catch the trace of a Parasitic Tree. How could Lin Yun let go of that opportunity?


    ¡°Merlin!¡± Solomon called from nearby as Lin Yun was still continuing to cast more Mage Eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s heart moved as he rushed over.


    ¡°Ahead, slightly to the right... Three hundred meters, I saw a red shadow shing...¡±


    ¡°A red shadow? That could be it! Hurry!¡± Lin Yun immediately cast Haste and left.


    Solomon also increased his speed to the limit, and it only took a short time before they arrived at the location Solomon had seen the red shadow.


    ¡°It¡¯s here indeed!¡± Lin Yun took a deep breath as he felt the aura of the Parasitic Tree. Moreover, the aura had yet to disperse, meaning the tree wasn¡¯t too far from them...


    ¡°Wait.¡± Lin Yun raised his hand and stopped Solomon, who had wanted to search the surroundings. Lin Yun was looking at all the trees nearby when a bush caught his eye. A smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    ¡°You were hiding pretty well!¡± Lin Yun fiercely advanced while pouring mana into the Lava Dominator.


    That bush suddenly looked as if it had been hit by a gust of wind as a sharp, arrow-like weed pierced over from it. It flew extremely quickly, and even Lin Yun was a bit surprised, despite still having Haste active.


    Unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t faster than the flow of mana.


    Lin Yun had already activated the Lava Shield when the weed struck. In a sh, the wall of fire was already surrounding that patch of weeds.


    The weeds were helplessly trying to break through the mes, but they would never be able to do so. Moreover, Lin Yun had already started chanting. me Shackles appeared out of nowhere and coiled around the bundle of weeds.


    ¡°Still thinking of running?¡±

 Chapter 221 - Fortune Box

    <h4>Chapter 221: Fortune Box</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    It obviously couldn¡¯t escape.


    Even a Draconic Beastman couldn¡¯t escape from the binding power of the me Shackles, let alone some weeds.


    Under the rotation of the Magic Arrays, the me Shackles burst with high temperature and turned the weeds into ashes in less than a second. At the same time, a shadow escaped from the ashes. It was as fast as lightning as it instantly escaped from the binding of the me Shackles.


    Lin Yun then saw a flower appear in front of him as it passed through the Lava Shelter, apparently nning on escaping into the forest.


    But Lin Yun didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry.


    Just as the shadow passed through the Lava Shelter, Lin Yun raised the Spiritual Magic Staff in his hand and cast Mind Intimidation. The spell didn¡¯t have much destructive power and was typically used by mages to pressure inferior opponents. But now, only a sharp hiss could be heard as the lightning fast shadow froze in ce.


    The shadow stopped moving, but it wouldn¡¯t be for more than a second.


    ¡°Syudos!¡± But for Lin Yun, one second was more than enough. As his Magic Arrays rotated, the Upper Rank me Spirit was already rushing out.


    In a sh, the me and the shadow became entangled.


    Syudos, as an Upper Rank me Spirit, was already a very powerful existence. Although the shadow was ever-changing and had the ability to absorb the best features from all the nts that it encountered, it was still far too inferior in front of Syudos. Syudos had transformed into raging mes and wrapped around the shadow. Although thetter was still struggling, it was slowly bing powerless...


    In the end, the shadowpletely disappeared in the mes, and the originally thumb-sized Syudos had now turned into a plump ball the size of a fist, while the fierce mes that had been raging seemed to have mellowed out after swallowing that shadow, as if they had eaten to their heart¡¯s content and needed to sleep.


    ¡°Truly delicious,¡± Syudoszily belched as he licked his ming lips before returning into Lin Yun¡¯s body. Under the help of the nine Magic Arrays, he began digesting the power of that shadow...


    ¡°...¡± Lin Yun scratched his cheek, thinking, ¡®Why are they all gluttons...?¡¯


    ¡°Merlin...¡± Solomon was dumbstruck as he called Lin Yun¡¯s name, but he remained silent because he didn¡¯t know what to ask...


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a spirit.¡± Lin Yun knew what he wanted to ask, but there was no time to go into the details. Once the soul of a Parasitic Tree disappeared, its body would wither in less than ten minutes. Lin Yun had to hurry and find the body of the Parasitic Tree during that time.


    After hurriedly dealing with Solomon, Lin Yun cast eight Mage Eyes in a row, and the search was a lot smoother this time. He hadn¡¯t even needed Solomon¡¯s help as it only took two or three minutes for the first batch of Mage Eyes to find a short sapling not far from there.


    It didn¡¯t seem too different from an ordinary sapling, but after examining carefully, he discovered that this short sapling was growing extremely well. The branches were covered with leaves and gave off the feeling of being full of vitality. It could clearly be seen that this sapling was growing next to a Spirit Absorbing Tree. Spirit Absorbing Trees were very precious magic materials, and a Magic Staff crafted from a Spirit Absorbing Tree would sell for 10,000 golds at the very least.


    Moreover, the fruits of a Spirit Absorbing Tree had some mana amplification effects. Many mages liked to have the fruitsid out when receiving guests.


    But Spirit Absorbing Trees had a special characteristic.


    Once rooted, they would plunder all resources nearby... Sunshine, air, moisture, mana, everything within ten meters would be used to help the Spirit Absorbing Tree mature. No other nts could exist there, not even weeds.


    But now, this sapling was growing next to the Spirit Absorbing Tree and didn¡¯t seem to be affected by it at all. And not only did it seem immune to the harmful effects, but it even was nting towards the Spirit Absorbing Tree. From the state of the soil, it could also be seen that the roots of the short sapling were also spreading in the same direction and would soon be entangled with the Spirit Absorbing Tree.


    Such aggressiveness and shamelessness, if it wasn¡¯t the Parasitic Tree, then what else could it be?


    If not for Lin Yun and Solomon, it might have slowly coiled around the Spirit Absorbing Tree, just like a spider webbing its prey, coiling and binding it before leaving it to choke.


    ¡°Merlin, you were looking for this?¡± Solomon looked at it for a while and couldn¡¯t see what was so special about it. He couldn¡¯t help frowning as he asked.


    ¡°Yes, with this sapling, I¡¯ll be able topound a Rebirth Potion for you once we return. If you are lucky enough, you¡¯ll only need three months before being able to return to Ond with the status of an Archmage.¡±


    ¡°Allow me!¡± Solomon didn¡¯t raise any objections and pulled up his sleeves to start digging.


    A few minutester, Lin Yun threw the Parasitic Tree into his spatial ring before he and Solomon started converging with Fran and Suyass.


    The two seemed to also have had a good harvest, especially Fran. When they gathered, Fran¡¯s face was so red from excitement that there was no need to ask to know that he had definitely gotten something good.


    After the four of them arrived, they chatted a bit before talking about their harvest. Of course, they hid many things within their words. Who would be foolish enough to tell everything to others from potentiallypeting factions? Thus, the discussion could be considered rather lighthearted, as they just chatted for the sake of chatting.


    ¡°I studied the Maze Array just now,¡± Suyass said before fishing out a few pieces of paper from his pockets. ¡°I found out that I seemed to have missed a crucial module, but I¡¯m not too sure... Great Mage Merlin, take a look at it...¡±


    ¡°Fortune Box.¡± Lin Yun only took one nce and knew that Suyass indeed had made a mistake.


    The Fortune Box was a small array typically iid in rtivelyrge-scale arrays. It could be used as a module, but most of the time, this module was used for escaping because the Fortune Box¡¯s only function was teleportation. It triggered random teleportation within a fixed range.


    Many alchemists liked to add a Fortune Box on top of their defensive arrays so that they could use the random teleportation to escape if the defense was broken.


    But to add a Fortune Box in a Maze Array was a bit reckless.


    Unfortunately, the twenty members of the joint exploration team had be victims of that recklessness.


    ¡°Yes, Fortune Box, I truly didn¡¯t think that someone would embed a Fortune Box in a Maze Array. Was he not afraid that the random teleportation function of the Fortune Box would cause the destruction of the array...?¡± Suyass thought about it and couldn¡¯t understand how there could be such a reckless alchemist.


    ¡°Haha...¡± Seeing Suyass¡¯ vexed appearance, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help chuckling.


    But in his heart, he was more and more suspicious about the Maze Array. The appearance of that Fortune Box confirmed his conjecture that this didn¡¯t suit Vaughn¡¯s style. With Vaughn¡¯s cautiousness, he definitely wouldn¡¯t do something so reckless that could cause the destruction of the entire Maze Array. Vaughn was someone who pursued perfection through details.


    ¡°But since it¡¯s a Fortune Box, the others shouldn¡¯t have too much trouble...¡± Lin Yun thought for a bit before smiling.


    ¡°Yes...¡± Suyass was also a Master Alchemist, and his understanding of the Fortune Box wasn¡¯t much inferior to Lin Yun¡¯s. The random teleportation function of the Fortune Box was limited to a fixed range. The botanical garden the four of them ended up in was definitely within Vaughn¡¯sboratory.


    In other words, the others very likely had been teleported somewhere within theboratory. Thus, they would inevitably end up meeting each other.


    ¡°Merlin, well, you see...¡± Suyass didn¡¯t dare to consider Lin Yun as a mere Great Mage anymore. He even changed the way he addressed him to be more familiar.


    ¡°We should leave this ce first.¡± Lin Yun looked around and concluded that they were at the edge of the botanical garden. He thought for a bit before adding, ¡°But be careful...¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Suyass was a bit confused, as this was only a botanical garden. Besides all kinds of nts, they hadn¡¯t found a single living animal, not to mention any other dangers...


    ¡°Merlin, aren¡¯t you too careful? This is only a botanical garden, nothing more...¡± Perhaps due to his previous harvest being quite sizable, Fran was currently in a good mood. After not having said anything to Lin Yun for a few days, he now said a rare few words to him.


    And as he said that, he brazenly stepped forward.


    ¡°Careful!¡± When Lin Yun saw that, he inwardly scolded, ¡®Truly a pig-like teammate.¡¯


    Unfortunately, there was no time. Just as Lin Yun¡¯s warning echoed, a ray of magic brushed past Fran¡¯s head.


    No, not just one...


    There were several rays...


    From the quiet botanical garden, several dozen rays of magic shot in all directions: ice, fire, lightning, light. All kinds of elemental rays suddenly shot at the four of them, making them crouch down, unable to raise their heads.

 Chapter 222 - Alchemy Puppet

    <h4>Chapter 222: Alchemy Puppet</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Fuck, what did you do, Fran!¡± Suyass was overwhelmed by the rain of magic rays and couldn¡¯t even lift his head. If this spread, it would make peopleugh.


    The problem was that Suyass was truly afraid of getting hit. Each of the rays was only 2nd Tier or 3rd Tier, but when dozens to a hundred of them were firing at the same time, it wouldn¡¯t be any different from a 6th or 7th Tier spell. Suyass was a newly advanced Archmage, and he couldn¡¯t deal with such a concentrated rain of magic rays, so he could only helplessly lower his head and hide within the dense thickets.


    At the same time, he vented his anger on Fran.


    ¡°I... I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± Fran felt that he had been wrongly used. ¡®I didn¡¯t do anything, so why did this happen?¡¯


    ¡°You...¡± Suyass was green from anger. He didn¡¯t want to bicker with Fran at such a critical time, so he had no other choice but to reign in his anger while giving a ¡°we will deal with thatter¡± look to Fran.


    ¡°...¡± Fran saw that nce and knew that it wouldn¡¯t turn out well for him. He withdrew his neck and tried to make himself invisible.


    ¡°I read somewhere that Vaughn always had some assistant puppets in hisboratory...¡± At this time, Lin Yun, who was also hiding in the thickets, suddenly inserted ament.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Suyass was stunned at a first, before holding his breath...


    Indeed, it was rumored that Vaughn didn¡¯t trust anyone and that his only helpers were puppets...


    But those who truly understood Vaughn knew that it wasn¡¯t just because he was paranoid. It was more because Vaughn had inherited a huge legacy.


    Back then, Vaughn came out of a small mountain vige and became a Master Alchemist in a mere ten years. Twenty yearster, he stepped into the Artisan realm and became the Chief Alchemist of the empire. This kind of meteoric rise was rarely seen in history, not to mention that Vaughn¡¯s talent had only been known as being average. An Apprentice Alchemist with no background and no talent managed to obtain the seat of Chief Alchemist all because of that huge legacy.


    It was because of the legacy of Dark Sage Igor.


    Who was the Dark Sage?


    The teacher of Emperor Charles, the gravedigger of the Silver Era, the dark hand behind the scene that schemed against the throne of the Elves and Dragons, the greatest Puppeteer Alchemist in history...


    Given the long list of names of significant figures, he actually had a rather short life. Dark Sage Igor became a Saint Alchemist in the Silver Era and fell in the battle that led to the shattering of the throne of all things. He only lived for a hundred years, which was horrifyingly short for a Saint Alchemist.


    During his life, the Dark Sage Igor only had Charles the Emperor as a disciple.


    What Vaughn had obtained was only a portion of his legacy, and it was said to be the three puppets personally made by the Dark Sage. In the entire 3rd Dynasty, few people managed to see these three puppets, but everyone knew that they represented the peak of alchemy.


    This could be guessed from Vaughn¡¯s status.


    Vaughn didn¡¯te into contact with the Extraordinary realm during his life, but his status at the end of the 3rd Dynasty was above that of numerous Heaven Rank Mages. From this, it could be seen how frightening the three puppets were...


    It was even rumored that Vaughn didn¡¯t actually understand the puppets, yet those three puppets helped him establish a formidable puppet legion.


    In any case, there were many legends and rumors...


    But it was certain that Vaughn had a group of amazing puppets in his hands, and they were probably the reason behind the crazy storm of magic rays shooting at them.


    Thinking about this made Suyass sweat. The puppets under Vaughn were well known in the 3rd Dynasty. This was a troublesome fight, a lot harder than he would have expected for this ce.


    Suyass tightened the grip on his staff as he cast Mage Eyes, one, two, three, and soon, dozens of Mages Eyes were released. Under the rain of magic rays, the survival rate of these Mage Eyes was incredibly low. Of the several dozens of Mage Eyes, only one survived long enough.


    Moreover, that Mage Eye was swept away by a Frost Ray just as it flew out of the bush...


    But this was more than enough for Suyass.


    A total of three puppets, Shadow Wolf models, with abnormal speed even surpassing actual Shadow Wolves. At least two magic rays were enchanted on their bodies, and under the powerful system of arrays, each of their volleys could reach the level of a 6th Tier Spell. Moreover, the frequency of such attacks was extremely high, far exceeding that of the High Mage rank.


    ¡°Three Shadow Wolf puppets, very fast,¡± Suyass said to Lin Yun and Solomon while thinking of a means of counterattack.


    This was by no means an easy fight...


    Each puppet was enchanted with the ability to use two spells, and they were using a very powerful array system with a high activation frequency. There was nearly no interruption, so even if he used an Elemental Shield, he would at most block these attacks for ten seconds. After that, he would have no choice but to withstand the magic rays directly with his body...


    The might of those attacks wereparable to 6th Tier Spells...


    Besides those powerhouses standing at the peak Heaven realm, who could withstand such powerful magic with just their bodies?


    But not doing anything wasn¡¯t good either.


    If they kept hiding, they would sooner orter be surrounded by the three puppets. At that time, let alone ten seconds, they wouldn¡¯t necessarily survive even a couple of seconds.


    The only way forward now was to take advantage of the fact that the puppets had yet to surround them to use cover andunch an attack. As long as they could paralyze one puppet, they could change the situation.


    But, who would be the attacker?


    The cover could only protect them for some time. Once the attacks of the puppets were drawn, they might survive the first volley, but afterward...


    Suyass looked at the other three.


    Although Solomon was a 9th Rank High Mage, he couldn¡¯t disy his full power due to his injury. As for Fran, there was no need to mention him. He was only a 5th Rank High Mage. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he had luckily mastered the Time Hand, his fighting strength would be inferior to that of a 3rd Rank High Mage.


    As for Merlin...


    Suyass hesitated a bit before shaking his head.


    Forget it... Although Merlin indeed had fighting strength that far surpassed his rank, he was only a 9th Rank Great Mage. The w of only being able to use spells of up to the 4th Tier greatly restricted Merlin¡¯sbat capabilities.


    After thinking about it, he came to the conclusion that he was the only one that could attempt an attack.


    ¡°Cover me,¡± Suyass Solomon and Merlin, his teeth clenched.


    ¡°I got this...¡± Lin Yun shook his head and didn¡¯t wait for Suyass to speak any further before casting Haste and rushing out at a lightning speed.


    ¡°Merlin!¡± Suyass was startled. He wanted to stop him, but he hadn¡¯t reacted in time, so he could only stare nkly as Lin Yun¡¯s silhouette disappeared.


    Fortunately, Suyass¡¯ reactions were still very good, so he only froze for an instant before immediately helping. He couldn¡¯t care about following his original n at this time, so he hurriedly cast an Elemental Shield and then started casting spells towards the mass of magic rays.


    Solomon followed suit, his Runic Shield only half a second slower than Suyass¡¯ spell, because he had prepared his spell in advance.


    It was because Solomon had more experience than him.


    He had gone through simr experiences in the past by following Lin Yun.


    One 9th Rank High Mage and one Archmage opened fire nearly at the same time. A Blizzard and a Thunderstorm instantly covered several hundred meters. The two spells of ice and lightning instantly attracted the attention of the three puppets.


    After all, puppets were only puppets.


    Although they were given incredible power through alchemy, they were far from being considered truly sentient lifeforms. Their conduct was based on very simple judgements.


    Certainly, a 9th Rank High Mage and an Archmage firing off spells were clearly more threatening than an advancing 9th Rank Great Mage.


    Suyass also understood this.


    Since he didn¡¯t have the time to stop Merlin, he could only hope that their spells would be able to paralyze one of the puppets.


    To this end, Suyass roused his mana to its limit. The Thunderstorm under Suyass¡¯ control disyed a power that could only be described as terrifying. The ck, earth-shattering mass of thunder and lightning filled the area with deafening roars.


    It was to the point that no one saw how that monstrous silhouette appeared behind a puppet, and no one saw what kind of spell he used, but he only softly moved his hand twice and the puppet stiffened and copsed on the spot, falling apart into a pile ofponents.


    ¡°Merlin, careful, care...¡± At first, Suyass only noticed Lin Yun appearing within the range of the Thunderstorm and wanted to remind him to avoid being injured by the spell.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected this scene to appear a blink of an eyeter.


    Thus, he didn¡¯t say anything after initially warning him to be careful.


    What did he have to be careful of?


    A pile ofponents?


    ¡°He was quite slow this time...¡± Solomon was smirking, thinking to himself, ¡®And you call yourself an Archmage? Are you a sheltered mage who has never experienced the world?¡¯

 Chapter 223 - A Bit Troublesome

    <h4>Chapter 223: A Bit Troublesome</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    In Solomon¡¯s eyes, everything was fine...


    Last time, in the Ash Tower¡¯s Secondary ne, that young Great Mage did something simr. Heplied with Merlin¡¯s request for cover fire, and the young mage casually went over and dismantled the two puppets. How could it not be fine now?


    Solomon was no stranger to Lin Yun¡¯s actions.


    As ayman in the field of alchemy, how could he know howplicated alchemy puppets were? How could he know what kind of skill would be needed to instantly dismantle puppets? In Solomon¡¯s eyes, it was a matter of course. Weren¡¯t puppets the result of alchemy? With a Master Alchemist here so close to them, weren¡¯t they just waiting to be dismantled?


    After returning from Oddrock City, Solomon hadined a few times to Thorpe, saying that puppets were truly too unreliable. If they could be dismantled so easily by alchemists, then the Sage Tower couldn¡¯t rely on them too heavily for the defense of their territory. Hearing these words, Thorpe had looked at Solomon with a rather strange expression.


    It was natural for Solomon to think this way because of his time spent with Lin Yun and his inexperience when it came to the subject of alchemy.


    But Suyass was an expert...


    Moreover, he was an expert among experts, to the point that there weren¡¯t many people more skilled than him in the entire Andlusa Kingdom.


    Solomon didn¡¯t know howplicated puppets were, but Suyass most certainly did. Solomon didn¡¯t know what instantly dismantling a puppet meant, but Suyas knew...


    Suyass looked as if he had seen a ghost.


    ¡°High Mage Solomon, d-d-didn¡¯t you see?¡± Suyass was staring foolishly at the scene and wobbling sluggishly, not even controlling the Thunderstorm as he rubbed his eyes...


    ¡®There must have been something in my eyes, definitely...¡¯


    Suyasforted himself...


    But Lin Yun didn¡¯t even give him the opportunity tofort himself. As Suyass rubbed his eyes, the Hasted Lin Yun elerated and used the cover of Solomon¡¯s shy spells to reach another puppet.


    Then, his hands only softly moved twice more before that puppet stiffened and copsed, scattering into a pile ofponents.


    The remaining puppet was less troublesome. Lin Yun didn¡¯t even bother waiting for Solomon¡¯s supporting fire and used an Ice Fire Shield. He relied on the protection of the quickly rotating red and blue lights to rush through the magic rays and dismantle that puppet on the spot.


    And after that... Well, there was nothing after that...


    ¡°Th-thi-this... This is broken....¡± Suyass¡¯ eyes were almost swollen from the rubbing. But as looked at the three pile ofponents on the ground, he almost went crazy.


    ¡®What kind of situation was that... How could he have done that so fast? Those were Vaughn¡¯s puppets, they had to be dismantled ording to their original n! How was this any different from sleight of hand?¡±


    ¡°High mage Solomon, yo-yo-you saw, right?¡± Suyass stammered before asking again.


    ¡°I saw, I saw...¡± Solomon casually answered and thought that Suyass was truly very sheltered for an Archmage. To him, this dismantling had seemed kind of slow. Yet, Suyass was almost scared into pissing his pants. What kind of expression would he have if he had seen what happened before in the Demine?


    ¡®Howe such a person came out of the Mercury Tower? He is so weak-willed!¡¯


    Solomon made a mental note.


    ¡°It¡¯s settled, let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Yun had already finished picking parts out of the piles ofponents. It would be more appropriate to say that he plundered most of them, as every single usefulponent ended up in his spatial ring. After finishing, he noticed that Suyass¡¯ expression was a bit weird. ¡°Is there something wrong, Sir Suyass?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, nothing...¡± Suyass recovered upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s question, but his gaze was extremelyplicated while looking at Lin Yun.


    It was normal for him to be bewildered. After all, Suyass was a peak Master Alchemist, and he was bound to enter the Artisan realm. Moreover, he was in contact with Nn and Karon on a regr basis, so he had seen a realm of alchemy that regr alchemists could never hope to see.


    Suyass then found out that this young Great Mage had attained a high level of mastery over alchemy. Otherwise, how could Merlin have helped him crack a Maze Array close to True Spirit level by casually pointing something out?


    But Suyass had never imagined that it would be this high.


    This already couldn¡¯t be described as high, this waspletely broken!


    Suyass wasn¡¯t Solomon. Solomon was able to just think that all of this was normal, but Suyass was the disciple of an Artisan, giving him a great understanding of the workings of alchemical puppets.


    But it was also because of this understanding that Suyass knew how frightening this young Great Mage was.


    That dismantling speed could only be reached when one had aplete understanding of the puppets being taken apart.


    The so-calledplete understanding pointed to the understanding of every detail of eachponent. This could be exined if it had been the creator of the puppet, but that young Great Mage obviously had just encountered those three puppets for the first time like himself. He didn¡¯t even know the model of the puppets before the information from the Mage Eye came back...


    From the time he looked at the puppets until he dismantled them, no more than a minute had passed.


    But in that short minute, he had already been able to thoroughly understand the details of each of the puppets. What horrifying insight, what frighteningputing ability...


    There was also his dismantling skill.


    Compared to the insight andputing ability, his dismantling skill truly rendered Suyass dumbstruck. Suyass had led puppet legions into battle for several years in the Golden Forest ne, so how could he not know how frightening that dismantling skill was? It was like sleight of hand, a sort that had to be repeated a million times at the very least before it could reach this level.


    An average person might just think that this technique was miraculous after having it exined, but Suyass knew that this wasn¡¯t as simple as being miraculous. It meant that this young Great Mage had incredibly deep knowledge of puppets. That kind of experience could havee from building countless puppets or from fighting countless puppets before he gained some sort of instinct against them.


    That discovery made Suyass realize that he wasn¡¯t just a genius...


    After dealing with the three puppets, the four of them left the botanical garden, but the way Suyass looked at Lin Yun was clearly different now.


    ¡°I think that we should be able to directly reach Vaughn¡¯sboratory from this botanical garden...¡± Lin Yun actually didn¡¯t feel that anything was wrong with Suyass¡¯ expression.


    As for dismantling puppets... There were indeed few alchemists in this era that could contend with Lin Yun; even the creators of the puppets wouldn¡¯t do. They just hadn¡¯t experienced that future era...


    At that time, multitudes of puppets were buried in the deserts. They had lost the source of their mana and were just strewn about, immobile. After generations of dismantling and scavenging them for useful materials, the avable parts became fewer and fewer in number. In the end, the puppets that Lin Yun could find in the deserts had been practically stripped bare.


    But Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t even let go of these puppets. He would sometimes crouch in the deserts for nights in order to get a few screws or a few springs... After twenty years, Lin Yun had already seen all kinds of puppet models. After dismantling puppets thousands of times, he had already engraved all of their details in his mind.


    As for his dismantling skill...


    Anyone could reach Lin Yun¡¯s level of skill once they dismantled as many puppets...


    ¡°This is hard to say. Vaughn was thest Artisan of the 3rd Dynasty. A Great Mage like you can¡¯t imagine how he did things. What if the botanical garden and theboratory are separated?¡± Although Fran was surprised by Lin Yun¡¯s way of dealing with the three puppets, he still acted contrary due to his grievances.


    Unfortunately, he was opposing Lin Yun.


    ¡°Haha, High Mage Fran¡¯s imagination is quite vivid.¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°Fran, shut up.¡± Suyass¡¯ expression turned unsightly.


    Fran didn¡¯t dare to say anything else after Suyass intervened. He only muttered, ¡°But, what if...¡±


    ¡°What if what!¡± Suyass became angry, and his voice rose quite a bit. ¡°If you were Vaughn, would you be foolish enough to establish an alchemyboratory far away from the botanical garden? Don¡¯t you know about magic materials that can only be preserved for a limited amount of time?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Fran stiffened, unable to retort, because he really had forgotten about that.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s not far ahead...¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t pay attention to Fran and only focused on his Mage Eyes scouting the surroundings. After a dozen seconds, he had seen what he needed, causing him to frown. ¡°There is a bit of trouble...¡±

 Chapter 224 - Tower In The Sky

    <h4>Chapter 224: Tower In The Sky</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°What?¡± Suyass quickly cast a Mage Eye to take a look.


    Theboratory was indeed next to the botanical garden, two hundred meters away, through a small path paved with Ivory Stones.


    There was a floating Sky Tower.


    Through the Mage Eye, Suyass could clearly see that the tower was around two hundred meters above the ground. There wasn¡¯t any support, and it was truly floating in the sky.


    ¡°Merlin, you...¡± Suyass worriedly looked at Lin Yun. Of the four present, there were two High Mages and one Archmage, so they would be able to use Levitation and Flight to reach the tower. But thest one was a 9th Rank Great Mage. At that rank, he couldn¡¯t use either of those spells. Even if he drew from the power of Elemental Incarnation to use Elemental sh, he wouldn¡¯t be able to cross a distance of over two hundred meters...


    ¡°There is no issue with climbing the tower...¡± Lin Yun shook his head. Although he was only a 9th Rank Great Mage, he still had ways to reach it if he wanted to. He was actually troubled by something else. ¡°Don¡¯t you hear a buzzing sound?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Suyass froze for a bit before frowning.


    Because he clearly noticed the eight puppets circling around the tower. Whenever they turned, that buzzing sound would echo.


    ¡°Flying puppets!¡±


    ¡°And they aren¡¯t weak...¡± Lin Yun scratched his cheek as he looked at those eight flying puppets and couldn¡¯t help smiling bitterly...


    The eight puppets were blocking all the routes to the tower as they circled around. Lin Yun knew with one nce that there was no shortcut, so they would have to steel themselves.


    ¡°Two for each...¡± At this time, Lin Yun didn¡¯t dare to deal with everything by himself, even though these puppets weren¡¯t as powerful as the earlier ones. Before he could reach the High Mage realm, aerial battles were his weak point.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Suyass didn¡¯t say much and took Fran with him as they cast Flight and Levitation. The two flew into the sky, and just as they reached the fifty-meter boundary, five flying puppets began to bombard them.


    Suyass¡¯ true might could be seen there. An Archmage was truly an Archmage. Under the effects of Flight, he was like a fish in water, disying his Mobile Casting ability to the pinnacle. His spells were simply unaffected by the high-speed flying, striking urately and efficiently. He was actually holding his own against five puppets and didn¡¯t seem to be at a disadvantage.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go too.¡± Seeing Suyass start the fight so conspicuously, Lin Yun poured mana into the Lava Dominator. This time, Lin Yun activated the flying ability of the Lava Dominator.


    Just as Lin Yun flew into the air, the remaining three puppets instantly pounced towards him.


    ¡°Such a fast reaction...¡± Lin Yun quickly changed his path and brushed past the three flying puppets. At the same time, he raised the Spiritual Magic Staff in his hand and an Ice Fire Shield appeared.


    Sure enough, just as Lin Yun released the Ice Fire Shield, arge flurry of Wind des was already tearing through the air.


    Amidst the numerous sharp sounds, the two radiances of the Ice Fire Shield quickly flickered as anrge number of Wind des fell on it. It sounded like a bell being struck continuously. Lin Yun didn¡¯t stay idle as he controlled the Ice Fire Shield. He tightened the grip on his Spiritual Magic Staff and fired off a me Burst.


    It was followed by a loud explosion.


    The me Burst smashed heavily into a puppet and caused a burst of sparks akin to glittering fireworks. The flying puppet was sent flying by the me Burst¡¯s shockwave.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t loosen his guard when the me Burst hit its target.


    He clearly saw the puppet get sted away, but neither its flying nor itsbat effectiveness seemed to have suffered at all. That kind of defensive ability was quite scary, and Lin Yun felt that even the Bone ne¡¯s puppet¡¯s toughness couldn¡¯tpare...


    ¡®Sure enough...¡¯ After this discovery, Lin Yun didn¡¯t dare to be careless and put most of his energy into the Ice Fire Shield.


    No shortcuts could be taken in that fight. What skills? What tactics? They were all restricted by this battle environment. Since they were out in the open, it was just a battle of offensive spells against defensive spells.


    At that time, the rank superiority was clearly disyed. After all, a gap of ten ranks wasn¡¯t a joke. Suyass and Fran were in a fight against five puppets, suffering from the pressure of nearly two-thirds of the puppets. But thanks to Suyass¡¯ strength as a newly advanced Archmage, they managed to finish their fight before Lin Yun and Solomon...


    In the end, Suyass even helped them deal with thest puppet.


    As the final puppet fell to the ground, it exploded with a loud bang. This battle made Lin Yun extremely ufortable.


    ¡°Wait...¡± Suyass and the others were just about to fly into the tower when Lin Yun suddenly stopped them. Before consulting with the others, he turned towards the still intact puppet...


    And like before, he didn¡¯t let go of any useful parts.


    Lin Yun took a minute topletely dismantle it and put the parts into his spatial ring before flying back and joining up with the other three.


    ¡°Merlin, you are a bit too stingy...¡± This time, even Solomon couldn¡¯t helpmenting.


    The esteemed boss of the Gilded Rose, someone who would gain thousands and millions of golds every deal... wouldn¡¯t spare the defeated puppets. If that spread, some people would certainly think that it was strange.


    ¡°Hmph, we were busy dealing with more than half of the enemies, yet you are the one sneakily rushing to pocket the most valuable parts...¡± Fran, who had received two blows in the botanical garden before seeing Lin Yun loot the three puppets, had already been holding back hisints, but in this battle, he and Suyass restrained six puppets, making this ostrich-like Master Alchemist finally show his head.


    ¡°Shut up...¡± How could Suyass care about a fewponents? He was actually surprised by Lin Yun¡¯s actions. ¡°Merlin, did you find anything?¡±


    ¡°Somewhat...¡± Lin Yun nodded, before taking out a mechanical system from his ring. It had just been taken from the flying puppet. ¡°Sir Suyass, take a look at this.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Suyass felt somewhat strange, but after looking at it for a while, he couldn¡¯t still find anything wrong with it.


    ¡°It was well maintained.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s surprising...¡± Hearing this, Suyass couldn¡¯t help feeling that it was rather curious. ¡®Indeed, that mechanical system is in a very good state. It doesn¡¯t look like it has gone unused for two millennia.


    After all, mechanical systems were different from otherponents. Some other kinds ofponents wouldn¡¯t have any issues after a few years, but mechanical systems would need to be cleaned at regr intervals, or else many impurities would umte and malfunctions could result. It might even lead to the mechanical system breaking down.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just these flying puppets. Even the puppets we saw in the botanical garden had the same peculiarity. If I¡¯m not wrong, they had been maintained recently, around a week ago...¡±


    ¡°How could this be!¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s words didn¡¯t only surprise Suyass. They even made Solomon startled!


    ¡®How could they have been maintained a week ago! Vaughn has been dead for almost two thousand years... Who woulde to maintain these puppets? Ghosts?¡¯


    ¡°In any case, thisboratory is very strange...¡± Even Lin Yun didn¡¯t know the specifics. They would only be able to reach a conclusion after going in.


    In the end, the four could only fly up to the tower with these kinds of questions in their minds.


    They could clearly see the tower covered in moss, dust, and arge number of cobwebs. It truly looked as if no one hade here for a very long time.


    The entrance to the tower was wide open, as the two wooden doors had already rotten away. Wind blew past from time to time, causing a crackling sound. A pair of puppets were there, one on either side of the door, but because it had been so long, their mana sources had already been depleted. They were nowying there, their bodies covered in dust and rust. They werepletely different from the puppets they had seen before.


    ¡°Mage Breaker models...¡± Lin Yun took a quick look and then happily identified them. These two broken puppets were Mage Breaker puppets. If the mana sources hadn¡¯t been exhausted, they would have been in for a very challenging fight.


    But fortunately...


    With that in mind, the four of them pushed through the remains of the rotten doors and cautiously entered. After going through a long corridor, they quickly arrived in a spacious hall, hundreds of metersrge. Above them hung six gorgeousmps, and the floor was filled with square Ivory Stones. Each block had been cut like a huge gem, with delicate andplex designs, full of the aura of extravagance from the 3rd Dynasty.


    The only other exit was across the hall, leading to a hallway that they couldn¡¯t see the end of. It was just shrouded in darkness, just like the maw of a ferocious beast.


    ¡°Okay, time to y ¡®find the differences¡¯...¡±

 Chapter 225 - Magic Iron Forge

    <h4>Chapter 225: Magic Iron Forge</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Spatial crack?¡± Suyass had also noticed. In the face of a dangerous, hidden trap like that, the newly advanced Archmage also didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He cast True Sight, and his expression became grave. ¡°There are seven spatial cracks, how could they have gathered like that?¡±


    ¡°It probably didn¡¯t happen naturally.¡± After thest two encounters with the puppets, Lin Yun had already made some mental preparations for the strangeboratory. Although the seven spatial cracks were treacherous, they weren¡¯t threatening enough to make Lin Yun worry.


    A few magic runes had already appeared as the two were chatting, and the seven spatial cracks were marked one by one. This was to make it easier on Solomon and Fran. Their mastery of True Sight wasn¡¯t as good as Suyass¡¯ ability with it, and they didn¡¯t have Lin Yun¡¯s abnormal Magic Array, so they could only rely on the magic runes released by the other two to guide their path.


    With their help, moving through the hall wasn¡¯t a big issue. Soon, the party of four crossed the pitch-ck hallway and started climbing the stairs leading to the second floor. They didn¡¯t meet any real danger on the way, although there asionally were a few trap arrays, which were cracked by Suyass.


    The space in the stone tower¡¯s interior had clearly been expanded by an array. On the outside, it seemed to be only a hundred meters tall, but the second floor was an extremely wide expanse. There were as many as five libraries covering over several hundred meters of space, along with the discarded workshops on both sides and the variousboratory storerooms. Altogether, the entire 2nd floor was almost as big as the Victorious Return Street.


    Unfortunately, the second floor had clearly been deserted for many years. Whether it was the libraries or the workshops, everything was covered in dust and spider webs. The four of them spent a lot of effort scouring the area to get a few intact books and materials from these ces. And theboratory storerooms were even worse. They were all empty, only filled with dust.


    ¡°How could Vaughn be so stingy...¡± Their gains were far too poor... How could theboratory of an Artisan look like that? Solomon couldn¡¯t ept it.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t Vaughn being stingy...¡± Lin Yun wasn¡¯t surprised.


    From the Maze Array to the two encounters with the puppets, and now these absolutely empty storerooms... Lin Yun had already made some conjectures about the situation of theboratory, but it was inconvenient to talk about his guesses before having a confirmation.


    ¡°Okay, stopining and let¡¯s check the 3rd floor. I feel that there will be a great surprise on the 3rd floor...¡±


    ¡°Do you really think so?¡± Solomon had a dubious expression on his face. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t believe Lin Yun, but after seeing the empty first two floors, how could he have any expectations for the 3rd floor?


    As a result, Solomon was gobsmacked when the party of four reached the top of the next flight of stairs.


    ¡°Where... Where is this?¡±


    The 3rd floor was an entire workshop. In the center was a huge Magic Iron Forge, while several dozen workshops were producing different parts, forming an assembly line with the Magic Iron Forge as their core. There was an alchemy puppet at each post. Some were welding, some were assembling, and some were monitoring.


    This was definitely a huge workshop used to produce puppets. Moreover, the scale was huge, far greater than anything the four had ever seen. If such a huge workshop was running at full production, it might be able to manufacture a huge puppet legion in a single night.


    Unfortunately...


    The huge Magic Iron Forge didn¡¯t let off a single spark, as the assembly line had already stopped. The puppets had already used theirst bits of mana.


    The huge workshop had already been shut down.


    ¡°Now we know why the 2nd floor waspletely empty...¡±


    ¡°This scale is so frightening. If production were reinstated, would it make enough puppets to attack Thousand Sails City?¡± Solomon was stunned, and just seeing a workshop of this size frightened him.


    ¡°Three of Thousand Sails City still wouldn¡¯t be able to resist.¡±


    While the two talked, Fran suddenly looked like he was suffering. ¡°I... I¡¯m feeling a bit dizzy...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Suyass suddenly frowned. Although he wasn¡¯t fond of this fellow disciple, they were both from the Mercury Tower. Seeing Fran like this, Suyass immediately became nervous. After carefully checking on him, he sighed in relief. ¡°It¡¯s not that severe, it might just be that you aren¡¯t able to stand the radiation of that magic metal. You should look for a ce to rest and stay away from the Magic Iron Forge.¡±


    ¡°Ah...¡± Fran nodded. As he left, the other three could clearly see him dragging his feet as he staggered along his way.


    ¡°Master Fran needs to strengthen his body...¡± Lin Yun smiled as he said that after seeing Fran leave.


    ¡°Yeah...¡± Suyass helplessly shook his head. Fran had already left, so they could speak boldly about him. ¡°When he was young, Fran shed with the Merlin Family a few times. He was severely injured during one of the shes and never truly recovered. The effects of his injury still resurface from time to time, and because of this, he would always be very hostile with the Merlin Family. Merlin, I apologize on Fran¡¯s behalf if he did anything to offend you, but please don¡¯t lower yourself to his level...¡±


    ¡°Haha, this is a trivial matter...¡± Lin Yun smiled while gazing at Fran¡¯s back and thinking about the irony of that statement...


    Eventually, Lin Yun turned back to the other two. ¡°We can see the size of this workshop. If I¡¯m not wrong, the materials from the 2nd floor¡¯s storerooms should be here. It would be better to split up again and see what we can harvest, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    ¡°Okay, like before, let¡¯s gather here in an hour.¡±


    ¡°Very well, let¡¯s do it as before....¡±


    Solomon did as he said, a few minutes after they went their separate ways, the 9th Rank High Mage once again returned to Lin Yun¡¯s side and was weed by Lin Yun rolling his eyes at him. Solomon straightforwardly said, ¡°Like earlier, you pick what you¡¯d like and I¡¯ll take the scraps...¡±


    ¡°You are very stubborn...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know why you wanted to get rid of Suyass that fast, you definitely found something!¡± After cooperating with him for a few times, Solomon already had a good understanding of Merlin. Solomon knew that regardless of the circumstances, as long as he followed that young Great Mage, even if he only got the scraps, his harvest would far exceed what he would have gotten otherwise.


    ¡°Then you definitely guessed wrong this time...¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    ¡°Really. This time, I n on following Master Fran.¡±


    ¡°Fran?¡± Solomon looked suspiciously at Lin Yun. ¡°Fran didn¡¯t go rest?¡±


    ¡°No, did you believe those words? An esteemed 5th Rank High Mage being unable to bear the radiation of magic metals? I think this is only an excuse used to deceive Suyass, but I didn¡¯t expect even you to get deceived...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    As the two were talking, Fran was already getting further away.


    After leaving the other three, the anguished expression had disappeared from Fran¡¯s face. His steps were also more lively. He was following the assembly lines towards the center of the workshop.


    ¡®Hmpf, Mafa Merlin...¡¯ As he got closer and closer to the Magic Iron Forge, the smile on his face grew wider and wider.


    Before, in order to ask for help from the Mercury Tower, Fran wrote a letter to Nn. In the letter, he mentioned that he had found some information that suggested that this ce might be Vaughn¡¯sboratory. When reading the letter, Nn and Karon had both felt that this had been a pretext used by Fran.


    Only Fran himself knew.


    He had truly conducted some research about it.


    But that had been a long time ago, when he was still a mere Great Alchemist, and it had been a coincidence. He had obtained some partially iplete information.


    The author of the notes had once participated in the construction of the stone tower. It was just that everyone was killed after the tower waspleted. The iplete notes managed to circte beforending in Fran¡¯s hands.


    Thus, Fran understood some secrets of the stone tower...


    The problem was that finding a never-before-seen stone tower was easier said than done. Fran only studied it for a while when he initially got the information, but then forgot about it.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that this expedition would lead him to find the stone tower by entering Vaughn¡¯sboratory, let alone that the stone tower would be the actualboratory itself. At this time, Fran started paying attention to his surroundings and was shocked to find out that everything was exactly as it had been described in the notes...


    That discovery made Fran feel overjoyed.


    But Fran felt the need to be prudent here. When discovering this shocking fact, he didn¡¯t tell anyone and only endured as they went through the first two floors. When they reached the 3rd floor, Fran knew that he had to find a chance to move on his own. Because the most important thing written on the notes was regarding the 3rd floor of the stone tower...


    That¡¯s why he feigned being dizzy as an excuse.


    But unfortunately, he didn¡¯t know...


    He wasn¡¯t the only one that had seen these notes...

 Chapter 226 - Crystal Scales

    <h4>Chapter 226: Crystal Scales</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Well, Fran has already left us in the dust, so why aren¡¯t you in a hurry to chase after him?¡± Solomon, who was following Lin Yun¡¯s lead, was the one who seemed more anxious, and he kept telling him to hurry.


    ¡°What do you mean, chase? He can¡¯t escape...¡± Lin Yun wasn¡¯t the least bit worried as he slowly followed Fran¡¯s trail by sensing the residual mana fluctuations.


    In fact, if not for Solomon urging him to, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t even have bothered to track the mana fluctuations since he already knew where he was going.


    There wasn¡¯t much information about the Four Seasons Canyon in that library in the future, so Lin Yun was as unfamiliar with everything here as Suyass and the others.


    But it was different after entering the stone tower, especially after entering the stone tower¡¯s 3rd floor. It was then that Lin Yun had a feeling of deja vu, and after thinking about it remembered some information he had read, notes linked to the stone tower¡¯s construction. It was mentioned in those notes that Vaughn¡¯s set of Spiritual Magic Tools were put in the center of the huge workshop to keep the workshop operating. That set of Spiritual Magic Tools was known as the Crystal Scales.


    The huge Magic Iron Forge was an anthill-like workshop, with assembly lines crisscrossing all around. Lin Yun believed that no alchemy workshop bigger than this existed. When he saw the 3rd floor and finally linked it to the notes for sure, he was rather stunned.


    But Lin Yun clearly remembered that the information hade from the Mercury Tower.


    And Fran pretended to be dizzy so he could excuse himself.


    Since the situation unfolded like that, how could Lin Yun not know what Fran was nning?


    After following the tracks, they discovered that Fran indeed hadn¡¯t gone to look for a ce to rest and instead was sneaking toward the Magic Iron Forge in the center.


    After all, the notes mentioned that the Crystal Scales were in the center of the forge.


    After confirming this, Lin Yun no longer needed to keep following the tracks. He already had a pretty good guess of what Fran wanted to do, what he could do, and even how he could do it.


    Ten minutester, Fran was in the center of the Magic Iron Forge. After looking all around him and confirming that no one was following him, he finally fished out a wrinkled note from his pocket and started chanting the incantation written upon it.


    Following Fran¡¯s incantation, a white smoke slowly rose up from under his feet. It was pretty faint at first, but it quickly became thicker and thicker before finally condensing into an aged face before Fran¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Human, did you call me?¡±


    ¡°Are... Are you Sir Griffin?¡± Fran was startled and subconsciously took a few steps back as he asked the pale face, ¡°The incarnation of the Crystal Scales?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect someone to remember my name after so many years. Indeed, I am Griffin, the incarnation of the Crystal Scales. Human, why did you wake me from my slumber?¡±


    ¡°Great, Sir Griffin, I am called Fran, a Master Alchemist from the Mercury Tower. I learnt of your existence from an ancient document and piously and humbly came here hoping to obtain your power. Ah, I know that it takes a lot of mana to help you recover your freedom and I prepared a lot of mana crystals. As long as you are willing, I¡¯ll use these mana crystals to help you regain your freedom!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± The face condensed from smoke suddenly burst intoughter. ¡°Human, you want me to serve you?¡±


    ¡°Ye-Yes!¡± Fran took one step back before summoning his courage and fishing out a bag from his pocket. The bag was filled with shiny, flickering mana crystals. The lowest one was at the 10th level while the highest one was even level 20. ¡°As long as you agree, these mana crystals will be yours!¡±


    ¡°Haha, Human, what did you say your name was?¡±


    ¡°I am Fran.¡±


    ¡°Good, Fran, you want me to serve you? Fine.¡±


    ¡°Sir Griffin, you are agreeing?¡± Fran looked earnestly at the smoke.


    ¡°Let me see...¡± The smoke suddenly coiled close, doing a circle around him before merging back into an old face. ¡°Not bad, 5th Rank High Mage and the Time Hand Magic Conducting Rune. This kind of strength is worthy of my service. But Fran, if you want me to serve you, you have to pay the price...¡±


    ¡°Of course, of course, Sir Griffin, I am willing to pay the price!¡± Hearing this, Fran¡¯s eyes shone. He didn¡¯t even ask what the price was and immediately agreed.


    ¡®These are the Crystal Scales... The Crystal Scales that even Teacher Nn incessantly praised.¡¯ It was said that whoever controlled this set of three Spiritual Magic Tools would have the power of an Archmage and even their alchemy level would be forcibly pushed to the Artisan realm. At that time, his strength might even be able to close in towards that of his teacher, Nn. ¡®What Karon? What Suyass? They would all have to look up to me! And as for that insignificant Mafa Merlin... I¡¯ll only need one finger to crush him!¡¯


    ¡°Good, Human, sign this contract and I¡¯ll serve you.¡± The smoky face chanted an incantation and the hazy smoke condensed into a contract written in Nesser.


    ¡°Contract?¡± Fran was suddenly brought back down to earth as he took the contract in his hands and carefully read it before calming down.


    That contract wasn¡¯t that demanding...


    Overall, the contract maintained the equal status of both sides, and although he could borrow the power of the Crystal Scales, he couldn¡¯t put too many restrictions on the other party. Naturally, it was also the same the other way around. Whenever he needed the power from the Crystal Scales, he would also have to give the Crystal Scales mana crystals in exchange.


    It was a contract of equals.


    An exchange of power for mana crystals.


    ¡°What? Not willing?¡±


    ¡°No, no...¡± Fran was already daydreaming about the power he was about to obtain. He became a bit confused when the Crystal Scales pressed him to answer. As he was rushed, he didn¡¯t focus on those details anymore... He only slightly hesitated before making his decision.¡± I am willing. I¡¯ll sign immediately!¡±


    After saying that, Fran bit his finger and used his blood to sign his name on the contract.


    Just as hepleted it, the face exploded back into smoke and disappeared into the contract.


    ¡°Sir Griffin?¡± Fran was startled. But before he could recover, he saw a magic staff and two rings appearing from the hazy smoke.


    ¡°Are these... are these the Crystal Scales?¡± The Spiritual Magic Staff and the ring emitted powerful mana fluctuations, leaving Fran stunned on the spot. After no less than a minute, Fran finally extended his hand and gently touched the floating magic staff.


    Then, he felt a surge of power rushing into his body. Moreover, even though that power was surging ferociously, it wasn¡¯t ufortable. It felt as if that power was his own. That unprecedented feeling of power made him unable to stop himself and he immediately grabbed the magic staff and put the two rings on his fingers.


    ¡®Sure enough, it is the power of an Archmage...¡¯ Fran tightly grasped the magic staff and brimmed with newly found self-confidence. The extreme power made him feel as if he could sweep away any opponents that he might ever face.


    Fran was feeling as if he had been reborn.


    With the Crystal Scales in his possession, even if Karon was his opponent, no one would know who would end up being the victor. As for Suyass, who always berated him, only 70% of his power would be enough to easily defeat him.


    This feeling was very euphoric.


    Fran stood amidst the hazy smoke as he carefully checked the set of Crystal Scales and felt the power coursing through him. After a long time, he burst into tedughter.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, wait for me...¡±


    Fran waspleted immersed in the thrill of the powerup and hadn¡¯t noticed that Lin Yun and Solomon were already watching him.


    ¡°Merlin, you don¡¯t want to make a move before he sees us?¡± Solomon was burning with anxiousness when he saw Fran getting hold of that set of Spiritual Tools and his mana fluctuations reaching the level of an Archmage... Moreover, he seemed even stronger than Suyass now. At the thought of Fran getting revenge, Solomon couldn¡¯t help urging Lin Yun again.


    ¡°When did I say that I wanted to make a move?¡± Lin Yun looked at Solomon, feeling baffled. He cast a Haste spell as he added, ¡°We don¡¯t have time to thank Fran, we have to move quickly because we have something important to do...¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Solomon¡¯s chin almost hit the floor. He watched Lin Yun for a long time before stammering, ¡°Yo-you... You tracked Fran for so long in order to watch him get the Crystal Scales?¡±


    ¡°Of course, if he didn¡¯t take the Crystal Scales away, how could I dare look for that thing? Did you think that old fellow in the Crystal Scales was truly slumbering? I¡¯ll tell you, that old thing was fishing, luring Fran like an unwary fish. Just watch, Fran is going to be crying soon...¡±

 Chapter 227 - Alchemic Mana Whirlpool

    <h4>Chapter 227: Alchemic Mana Whirlpool</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°What¡¯s going on Merlin?¡±


    ¡°There is no time to exin, hurry up, stop wasting time. We won¡¯t have a chance once Fran recovers to his senses...¡±


    After saying that, he didn¡¯t wait for Solomon¡¯s reaction and roused his speed to the limit as he rushed through the cobweb-like assembly line, relying on the cover of the manufacturing workshop to quickly circumvent the ted Fran and rush towards the northern part of the alchemy workshop.


    A few minutester, Lin Yun was inside a huge warehouse.


    This ought to had been the warehouse handling rejected products. All kinds of damagedponents were scattered around. Dozens of discarded puppets wereying in the corners, even more magic materials haphazardly dispersed on the ground. It felt as if the two walked into a garbage dump.


    Dust, rust, trash, the warehouse air even felt stuffy. Solomon pinched his nose as he coughed heavily.


    ¡°Shit, this filthy ce was what you were looking for?¡±


    ¡°High Mage Solomon, don¡¯t make a conclusion so quickly...¡± Lin Yun answered while looking through a pile of trash.


    Lin Yun looked patient and focused as he moved from one pile of trash to another in high spirits. It felt as if he couldn¡¯t get tired of this.


    ¡°Merlin, I greatly admire you...¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah...¡± Lin Yun smirked, thinking, ¡®If you experienced that era you would also happily dig through the trash...¡¯


    ¡°Found it!¡± Just as Lin Yun was about to start inwardly cursing, a glimmer within the trash pile elicited a smile on Lin Yun¡¯s face. He rushed over to grab that thing before wiping off the dust with his sleeve, revealing a few thumb sized metal balls.


    These metal balls were actually soft to the touch and regardless what shape he squeezed them to, they would regain their original appearance once he let go, a perfect round ball. They were still emitting some glimmers in this pitch ck trash warehouse.


    ¡°Merlin, what did you find?¡± Solomon came over to Lin Yun¡¯s side, but after studying one of the balls for a long time, he couldn¡¯t understand what these metal balls were used for.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look down on these metal balls...¡± Lin Yun cleaned the metal balls clear while answering Solomon, ¡°They are Vaughn¡¯s greatest invention.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Solomon was startled and almost let go of that metal ball, ¡°Vaughn¡¯s greatest invention isn¡¯t the Hexagram Star?¡±


    ¡°What Hexagram Star...¡± Lin Yun snorted, ¡°You aren¡¯t an alchemist, the Hexagram Star has no worth to you, but these metal balls can increase your fighting strength...¡±


    ¡°What... What are these things?¡±


    ¡°This thing is an Alchemic Mana Whirlpool.¡± Lin Yun held one metal ball in his hand, ¡°That¡¯s no ordinary magic metal, this is Mithril. It is only produced in the 40th and loweryers of the Abyss. It is the material able to contain the most mana in Noscent. Vaughn spent decades to forge it into six Alchemic Mana Whirlpools...¡±


    ¡°Alchemic Mana Whirlpool?¡±


    ¡°To put it simply, they are alchemy items used to act as a Mana Whirlpool. If you can merge with the six Alchemic Mana Whirlpools, it would be like having six extra Mana Whirlpools. Think about it, what kind of concept is six Mana Whirlpools?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Cold sweat trickled down Solomon¡¯s back.


    What kind of concept was six Mana Whirlpools...


    Let alone six, just one extra Mana Whirlpool would be heaven defying!


    An ordinary 9th Rank High Mage like Solomon would have his power doubled! There would be no need to fight others, he could just scare them to death.


    ¡°How amazing...¡± With the six Alchemic Mana Whirlpools, Lin Yun¡¯s face disyed a rare sincere smile. To him, these six metal balls were the most precious things in the tower. In contrast, everything he got before was just worthless. Even the Crystal Scales were far too inferiorpared to these metal balls...


    The set of Crystal Scales indeed had the might of a True Spirit Magic Tool while also strengthening magic and alchemy. As a result Fran had the power of an Archmage and Artisan now... But that power didn¡¯t belong to Fran.


    Lin Yun knew about the Crystal Scales tools set.


    Even if Fran was currently ted, it wouldn¡¯t be long before his only feeling would be despair.


    But these six Alchemic Mana Whirlpools werepletely different. Once merged, they would be considered one¡¯s own power and each of them could double the power of a mage!


    Thus, saying that these metal balls were Vaughn¡¯s greatest invention wasn¡¯t an exaggeration.


    Unfortunately, Vaughn himself hadn¡¯t realized that during his life. After being crafted, these metals balls were unable to be merged with and so these six Alchemic Mana Whirlpools were no longer a priority, even ending up in the warehouse for failures.


    But when Vaughn became older, the research on the six Alchemic Mana Whirlpool was restarted. He spent a few dozen years on it before solving the merging issue. By then Vaughn was already too old and could no longer leave Crystal Ind. In the end, he could only put the result of his research into notes and put them inside what wouldter be known as his tomb.


    Yearster, the Ivory Tower seized Vaughn¡¯s treasury and found numerous notes within. Among which were the notes about the Alchemic Mana Whirlpool. But strangely, the Ivory Tower still came out empty-handed even after sending four teams to the Four Seasons Canyon, thus, the Alchemic Mana Whirlpools became an unsolved mystery.


    When reading those notes, Lin Yun never expected that one day he would be able to enter the Four Seasons Canyon and find those six Alchemic Mana Whirlpools in the failure warehouse.


    ¡°So fortunate...¡± Lin Yun sighed while handing two metal balls to Solomon, ¡°Here, ording to our previous agreement, I¡¯ll take four and you can get two. But I suggest you to only merge with one and keep the remaining one for Solon. That thing is very taxing and has very heavy requirements. One should be your limit.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Solomon was very self-aware. One Alchemic Mana Whirlpool could double his mana, that kind of mana increase wasn¡¯t something an ordinary person could bear.


    ¡°Find a ce to do the merging. This stone tower is dangerous, having more mana would be safer...¡± After saying that, Lin Yun put away one Alchemic Mana Whirlpool, keeping three in his hand.


    Lin Yun estimated that three should be his limit.


    As for the remaining one, he would keep it for William.


    Lin Yun had thought about this. He currently had three trusted subordinates: Faleau, William and Xiuban. Faleau would focus on the Gilded Rose and wouldn¡¯t spend too much energy on the field of magic, and there was no need to mention Xiuban... As a Draconic Beastman, the source of his casting ability came from his bloodline, he hadn¡¯t formed any Mana Whirlpool. Giving him the Alchemic Mana Whirlpool would be wasting it. William was the only one left and the most worthy of merging with the metal ball.


    William currently had the strength of a 9th Rank Great Mage and could be a High Mage anytime. Once he fused with the Alchemic Mana Whirlpool, his strength would double and with the power of the Crimson Heart, he wouldn¡¯t fall behind a 5th Rank High Mage.


    The two found a deserted corner of the warehouse, and just as they were about to proceed with the merging, Lin Yun heard a light sound.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Yun was suddenly startled and cast a Light, suddenly illuminating most of the warehouse.


    The light was followed by a magic ray flying towards Lin Yun.


    ¡°Fuck...¡± Lin Yun quickly reacted and erected an Ice Fire Shield, just in time to block the attack, allowing him to see what attacked him. A broken puppet...


    That broken puppet was nowying in a corner of the warehouse, its arms already dismantled and most of its arrays damaged. Only the Frost Ray array on its forehead was still intact.


    And precisely that intact array was the origin of the sudden attack!


    This was outrageous!


    In such a state, it still looked for trouble!


    Lin Yun¡¯s hand quickly moved and a few Wind des were sent over. Only a few whistling sounds could be heard echoing as the few Wind des suddenly flew towards the puppet¡¯s forehead. The only intact array was instantly destroyed by the wave of Lin Yun¡¯s hand.


    After doing this, Lin Yun still had some annoyance to vent and cast a me Spear towards the puppet¡¯s mana source.


    But after casting, he was surprised to discover that after being pierced by the me Spear, the mana source didn¡¯t show any signs of exploding. Even the weakest mana source would have mana flow within, how could there not be a single spark after being skewered by a me Spear?


    ¡®How could it be like this?¡¯


    That me Spear was just stuck on the corpse, there was no reaction...

 Chapter 228 - Possessed

    <h4>Chapter 228: Possessed</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡®What is going on?¡¯ Lin Yun was surprised and crouched to examine that destroyed puppet.


    The result of his inspection showed that the puppet had been severely damaged and the mana source had been exhausted for a very long time. The mechanisms had also been seriously damaged and 80% of the puppet¡¯s arrays were non-operational. Based onmon sense, such a puppet shouldn¡¯t be able to move, let alone sneak attack someone...


    This discovery made Lin Yun frown.


    ¡®What...?¡¯


    ¡®How could a trashed puppet perform a sneak attack? Could it be... Possession?¡¯


    ¡°Merlin! Watch out!¡± Solomon yelled at Lin Yun, who was lost in thought.


    A sharp sound echoed suddenly. Lin Yun didn¡¯t even turn his head before a new me Spear was thrown out and nailed the creepilyughing puppet on the wall.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t rx after dealing with the sneak attack of the puppet, because just as the puppet was nailed to the wall, cracking sounds echoed from every corner of the warehouse...


    ¡°Fuck...¡± Lin Yun cursed.


    This was indeed possession.


    And it was mass possession!


    Under the magical light, he could clearly see several dozen of scraped puppets swaying over from various corners of the room.


    These puppets had all been thrown away due to mana source exhaustion, major malfunctions, or array damage. They shouldn¡¯t be able to work under normal circumstances. But under the possession, their arrays were filled with radiance and their mechanisms were set in motion just like normal puppets.


    ¡°It¡¯s really a fucking ghost...¡± At this time, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t deal with it and directly turned into raging mes before pouncing towards the closest batch of puppets.


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom...¡±


    Lin Yun let out three me Bursts and the closest puppet didn¡¯t even have time to react before it was turned into pieces by the onught of spells.


    To be honest, this wasn¡¯t the most efficient way...


    Any mage with some understanding of puppets would know that the most efficient way was to attack the mana source. Just like the me Spear Lin Yun had cast earlier. One simple hit could thoroughly destroy the mana source, turning even the most powerful puppet into a pile of scraps.


    But Lin Yun knew that these puppets simply couldn¡¯t be judged bymon sense. They could move with damaged mechanisms, they could cast with damaged arrays, and exhausted mana sources meant nothing to them.


    There was only one way to deal with these possessed puppets,pletely destroy them.


    After the first puppet was destroyed by the three me Bursts, Lin Yun didn¡¯t even take the time to breathe before ferociously piercing through the area with the most puppets. Lin Yun then disyed a casting style that was entirely different from his usual self.


    Usually, Lin Yun¡¯s casting style was all about efficiency, if he could make do with one Wind de to cut an enemy throat, he wouldn¡¯t use two.


    But Lin Yun had now given up on this kind of efficient casting style, at the present moment he was using a bursting style. It felt as if he was trying to me Burst the entire stone tower.


    This kind of casting style was very burdening. Even Lin Yun had to keep his Magic Arrays working at full speed to make every spell burst with the greatest might.


    Fortunately, there was still Solomon.


    Although Solomon couldn¡¯t guarantee that each of his spell burst out with their greatest might like Lin Yun, he still disyed the power of a 9th Rank High Mage. Although 6th Tier spells couldn¡¯t be described as heaven defying, they were still quite powerful.


    With Lin Yun under Elemental Incarnation holding down several dozen puppets, Solomon couldfortably cast spells. He was just like a fort, raining down spell after spell on these puppets.


    The battlested for no less than ten minutes.


    Ten minutester, Solomon used a me Dragon st and destroyed thest two puppets. No puppets remained intact in the entire warehouse after the fight, everything had turned into true scraps. Several dozen puppets had been torn into pieces under the joint efforts of the duo.


    ¡°I¡¯m exhausted...¡± After confirming that thest puppet had been destroyed, Solomon sat down, gasping for air.


    But Lin Yun didn¡¯t n to rest.


    After Solomon¡¯s final me Dragon st, Lin Yun cast a few Mage Eyes to check every corner of the warehouse.


    ¡°Merlin, what are you looking for?¡±


    ¡°The mastermind...¡± Lin Yun bluntly answered.


    ¡°What mastermind...¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t feel the strangeness of these puppets? They were clearly damaged and deformed, yet they suddenly became active and their fighting power was even a bit stronger than intact puppets...¡± Lin Yun controlled the Mage Eyes while exining to Solomon.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    As he exined, Lin Yun suddenly felt the connection to a Mage Eye being severed.


    ¡®What happened?¡¯ Lin Yun was doubtful as he sent another Mage Eye over. But this time Lin Yun had meticulously added a thin Mana Shield around the Mage Eye to make it survive longer.


    It was unknown whether it was due to the Mana Shield, but that Mage Eye did make it further than the previous one.


    But what Lin Yun saw made him freeze.


    In the corner was an intact puppet...


    Of course, it was ¡°intact¡± whenpared to the other puppets.


    To be more precise, it wasn¡¯t torn to pieces...


    At the moment, this still ¡°intact¡± puppet quietlyid in a corner of the warehouse. Lin Yun suspiciously looked over, and it only took one nce for him to be deathly pale.


    It wasn¡¯t that the puppet was frightening.


    In fact, there was nothing special about the puppet, there was some evident damage rendering the mana source to be unusable, and the mechanisms werepletely torn open. The frame was apparently cast from Magic Iron, and the color of that framework seemed deeper than the usual Magic Iron, possibly due to having been out of service for so long.


    The only difference was that the previous puppets had ended up here due to an issue during their manufacture, while this one had clearly went through a fierce battle. The frame was riddled with scars and the mana source was melted. Lin Yun could imagine how desperate that final fight must have been.


    Originally, that puppet had seven arrays carved onto it, but they had already been destroyed by some horrifying magic power. Only a third of one of the array¡¯s mana patterns remained on the puppet¡¯s body.


    But this third was enough to make Lin Yun pale.


    Because Lin Yun discovered that he couldn¡¯t understand that array!


    What kind of concept was that?


    Although Lin Yun was only a Master Alchemist, when it came to judgement and knowledge in the field of arrays, even Artisans like Osul and Nn were far inferior to him.


    Lin Yun came from 30,000 years in the future, a time when alchemy had already advanced to an unimaginable degree, to the point of creating a wonder like the Shelter Tower. Although Lin Yun didn¡¯t regard himself as someone at the peak of the alchemy field, he was far superior to the alchemists of this era.


    But Lin Yun had now found an array that even he couldn¡¯t understand!


    And the most frightening part was that although the array had stopped functioning, he could still feel a huge power brewing within. That kind of power even made Lin Yun feel as if he wasn¡¯t able to resist.


    This was a first for Lin Yun.


    Even when he was confronted with that True Spirit array in the depths of the Four Seasons Canyon, Lin Yun didn¡¯t get that feeling.


    ¡°Heaven Rank...¡± The pale Lin Yun stood there for a few minutes, before finally saying, ¡°Heaven Rank puppet...¡±


    Unfortunately, that Heaven Rank puppet was already destroyed, and only a damaged Heaven Rank array remained, as well as a seriously damaged magic system. Even if it could be restored, the power it would disy would only be on par with the Crystal Scales.


    ¡®Hold on, puppet?¡¯ Just as he was feeling regretful, a thought shed in Lin Yun¡¯s mind, ¡®Puppet? The Dark Sage¡¯s puppet?¡¯

 Chapter 229 - Is There Still Someone Alive?

    <h4>Chapter 229: Is There Still Someone Alive?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    That sudden thought shocked Lin Yun.


    After carefully considering it, he felt that this might be possible.


    The number of Heaven Rank puppets that had appeared in Noscent¡¯s history could be counted on two hands, and three of them hade from the Dark Sage. These three Heaven Rank puppets ended up in Vaughn¡¯s hands, but they never appeared again after thetter¡¯s death.


    ¡®Could this be one of them?¡¯


    Lin Yun crouched to check on that trashed puppet. It was truly a Heaven Rank array, but it was too badly damaged. Only some external connectors remained, as well as a few of the most basic functional modules.


    There was also the frame.


    Lin Yun quickly fished out a ss bottle from his pocket and gently poured a drop of ck reagent onto the frame. A red area the size of a thumb appeared where itnded.


    ¡°Ember Magic Iron!¡± Lin Yun clearly recognized it. No wonder he felt that this puppet¡¯s frame looked like it was made of a deeper Magic Iron, it turned out to be Ember Magic Iron.


    It was rumored that only the deepestyers of the Abyss could produce Ember Magic Iron. This was a kind of semi-natural magic metal. Ember Magic Iron woulde into being when an ordinary Magic Iron Vein underwent the process of being burnt in the Abyssal mes for thousands of years. Once the entire vein was burnt to ashes, a bit of its essence would be left behind, and this was known as Ember Magic Iron.


    The production of Ember Magic Iron was horrendously inefficient, as a Magic Iron Vein would produce, at most, a piece the size of a fist.


    But its rarity wasn¡¯t the only shocking part. Ember Magic Iron had extremely high defensive capabilities. It could protect from almost all Heaven Rank spells and physical injuries. Having armor made out of Ember Magic Iron was like having an undying body.


    Furthermore, it was also surprisingly flexible, and casting the frame of a puppet with Ember Magic Iron would allow it to be as flexible as a human.


    Lin Yun remembered that during the end of the ne Colonization Era, the Ruler of the Night, who became a Saint Alchemist through his puppeteering, was always followed around by a Sword Saint. In that era, that duo was unequalled. One Heaven Rank Mage and one Sword Saint swept through all enemies.


    But the strange thing was that this Heaven Rank Sword Saint never showed his true identity, and no one knew his real name. People only knew that the Heaven Rank Sword Saint would only silently stand behind the Ruler of the Night. Only when he made a move would people feel the power of the Heaven Rank powerhouse.


    People had spected about the true identity of that Sword Saint for a long time...


    Up until a few centuriester, when the Ruler of the Night fell into the Abyss. An Archmage found his remains by coincidence, the remains of a puppet. People then became aware that the nameless Sword Saint had been nothing but a puppet.


    And the frame of that puppet had been cast from Ember Magic Iron.


    The entire alchemy scene was stirred after this discovery, and all alchemists frantically looked for Ember Magic Iron. They were all eager to create a perfect frame out of the precious material to continue the legend of the Ruler of the Night.


    It could be seen from this how powerful puppets made out of Ember Magic Iron were. They were very simr to humans and they could use any martial skills and spells.


    Noscent¡¯s alchemists always called Ember Magic Iron the living magic metal.


    ¡®It does look like one of Vaughn¡¯s three Heaven Rank puppets...¡¯ After confirming that the frame was made out of Ember Magic Iron, Lin Yun was already certain that this was a puppet inherited from the Dark Sage.


    In those years, the Dark Sage entered an Abyssal Gate and only returned ten yearster, covered in dust. During those ten years, the Dark Sage walked through manyyers of the Abyss, killing one Demon Lord after the other. It was already an open secret that he held a good amount of Ember Magic Iron. It was said that Charles the Emperor¡¯s body armor was forged from the Dark Sage¡¯s Ember Magic Iron.


    ¡®But how could an esteemed Heaven Rank puppet be here in this condition?¡¯ Lin Yun¡¯s mind was filled with countless questions.


    An Ember Magic Iron Frame and less than half of a Heaven Rank array, these two alone were enough to confirm the identity of the puppet. This was a genuine Heaven Rank puppet.


    The question was...


    ¡®Why was the Heaven Rank puppet broken? Did it fight another Heaven Rank powerhouse? Did Vaughn truly have a Heaven Rank guest visit him in the Four Seasons Canyon?


    ¡®But why did someonee here? For profit?¡¯


    This wasn¡¯t too logical. Very few things could attract the attention of Heaven Rank powerhouses. Vaughn¡¯sboratory sounded very great, but it would be a lot less appealing to those that had already reached Heaven Rank. And let alone Heaven Rank powerhouses, even someone like Star Sage Jouyi might not be that interested if someone dragged him to Vaughn¡¯sboratory.


    ¡®But if not for profit, then why? Could it be that there is a secret hidden here besides the various magic materials and the set of Crystal Scales?¡¯


    Lin Yun thought deeply on the subject, but he couldn¡¯te up with an answer. Thus, he only shook his head and focused on the Heaven Rank puppet once again.


    The extent of damage suffered by the Heaven Rank puppet was truly shocking, to the point that even the skeleton cast out of Ember Magic Iron was irreparable. This was the metal known to protect against Heaven Rank spells! For it to be damaged to that degree, the fight must have been earth-shattering.


    ¡®Unfortunate...¡± Such a good Heaven Rank puppet, yet damaged beyond repair. Lin Yun felt that this was quite a pity.


    Only the control center located in the head was still intact. Lin Yun thought about it for a moment before taking out a level 20 mana crystal from his pocket and embedding it in the mana source and then using some tools to restore a few mana circuits to temporarily link the control center and the mana source.


    Lin Yun only wanted to try fixing the control center at first to check if he could make the Heaven Rank puppet recover some functions.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that part of the array to suddenly shine after he inserted the level 20 mana crystal.


    Lin Yun then saw the eyes of the puppet opening.


    ¡®Fuck...¡¯ Lin Yun was scared stiff. That was a Heaven Rank puppet! Even if it couldn¡¯tpletely revive, just regaining a tenth of its power would be enough to instantly kill him and Solomon.


    Lin Yun almost subconsciously jumped back while simultaneously casting the Ice Fire Shield, his hand quickly grabbing and opening the Book of Death. He was about to cast an Ultimate Spell when he suddenly heard the puppet talk.


    ¡°Is there still someone alive?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Lin Yun almost choked.


    ¡®Fuck, there are two people standing in front of you, yet you¡¯re still asking if anyone is alive? What are you trying to do?¡¯


    And at that time, Lin Yun found out that he had only scared himself. Although the puppet had opened its eyes and mouth, it was only due to the control center being resupplied with mana. The truly threatening mechanical systems had already melted away. Let alone a level 20 mana crystal, even if he specially repaired it, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to restore the mechanical system.


    Moreover, a level 20 mana crystal wasn¡¯t nearly enough to sustain the needs of a Heaven Rank puppet.


    He had panicked for nothing.


    ¡®Scaring people to death...¡¯ Lin Yun angrily scattered his Ice Fire Shield while putting the Book of Death back into his pocket.


    ¡°Is there still someone alive?¡± the puppet repeated.


    ¡°Alive, alive. Don¡¯t you see the two living people in front of you?¡± Thinking how he¡¯d been scared by a scrapped puppet made Lin Yun rage out of shame.


    But as if the puppet couldn¡¯t hear him, it repeated the same question. ¡°Is there still someone alive?¡±


    ¡°What is going on?¡± Lin Yun felt rather bemused.


    Sure enough...


    ¡°Is there still someone alive?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Lin Yun realized that this puppet would only repeat that sentence.


    ¡®Wait, that¡¯s not... Could this be... The Dark Sage was the one to ask that sentence?¡¯


    Lin Yun himself was an alchemist. Although he hadn¡¯t reached the level of the Dark Sage, he wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with puppeteering. How could Lin Yun not understand that the puppet was most likely repeating that sentence because it had been imnted by the creator of the Heaven Rank puppet?


    In other words...


    That question was most likely asked by the Dark Sage himself...

 Chapter 230 - No Path Forward

    <h4>Chapter 230: No Path Forward</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡®But why did the Dark Sage leave such a question behind? ¡°Is there still someone alive?¡± The Dark Sage¡¯s question was too broad... If you had fallen for ten thousand years, would it matter to you if people were still alive?


    ¡®That question is too brainless. Why would it matter if someone was still alive? What is the point of asking repeatedly...¡¯


    ¡°Is there still someone alive?¡± The puppet had repeated the same question for an unknown number of times.


    ¡°You are still not done...¡± Lin Yun softly cursed. He nned on severing the supply of mana, but just as he reached out, he froze...


    ¡®Is there still someone alive... Is there still someone alive...¡¯


    Lin Yun suddenly paled.


    ¡°Merlin... Merlin...¡± Solomon had been watching awkwardly for a long time. He didn¡¯t want to interfere earlier, but after Lin Yun¡¯s face turned deathly pale, he anxiously called his name a few times. After a while, he still hadn¡¯t received a response, so he raised his voice. ¡°Merlin, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Oh, nothing...¡± Lin Yun was roused by Solomon¡¯s voice and subconsciously shook his head. But he could feel that his robe was soaked with cold sweat.


    Lin Yun had suddenly be aware that the meaning of the puppet¡¯s sentence wasn¡¯t too broad, and neither was it brainless.... it was just that the question was asked in the wrong time period...


    What if that question was asked 30,000 yearster?


    Gales, raging mes, deserts, meteorites, the destruction of Noscent, the despair of Heiss City. Everything he had forgotten once again appeared in his mind. Lin Yun subconsciously shook his head, trying put everything to the back of his mind, but he found out that he was unable to.


    ¡°Is there...¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Lin Yun cruelly cut off the mana supply as the puppet was about to repeat its question again.


    But that sentence kept echoing in Lin Yun¡¯s mind...


    ¡®¡±Is there still someone alive? Is there still someone alive?¡¯


    ¡®Is there still someone alive in Noscent in 30,000 years?¡¯


    ¡°Merlin...¡± Solomon looked strangely at Lin Yun andmented, ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be in a good state...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just recalled something.¡±


    ¡°...Oh right, what about that puppet? Why would it keep asking ¡®Is there still someone alive?¡¯ over and over again?¡±


    ¡°That sentence should have been asked by the creator...¡±


    ¡°Is there something wrong with the creator? What would knowing if anyone was still alive have to do with him...?¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡± Hearing Solomon¡¯sints finally let Lin Yun put aside the shadows within his heart, allowing him to focus on how to bring the puppet back.


    That was a Heaven Rank puppet... just the Ember Magic Iron frame itself was invaluable. The entire framework was worth over a hundred spirit mana crystals. This would be the most wealth Lin Yun had obtained after entering Vaughn¡¯sboratory, and that was without mentioning the partly damaged array.


    Although less than half remained, it was still a Heaven Rank array. The value of the research couldn¡¯t be estimated.


    And even though the current Lin Yun waspletely unable to restore it, that didn¡¯t mean that he wouldn¡¯t be able to in the future. Perhaps when Lin Yun became a Saint Alchemist, he would be able to reproduce those seven arrays. At that time, he would be like the Ruler of the Night, walking with a Sword Saint bodyguard.


    ¡®But... How should I bring it back...¡¯


    The spatial ring Lin Yun held came from the High Mage in the Bone ne. It was only an Inheritance Spatial Ring. There was no problem using it to store various kind of ores and books, but it definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to store a Heaven Rank puppet.


    That was something of the Extraordinary Realm. Even if less than half of one of the seven Heaven Rank arrays remained, it still wasn¡¯t something an Inheritance Spatial Ring could handle. Just a bit of power leaking would be enough to explode the ring!


    ¡°Do I have to carry it back myself?¡± Lin Yun got a headache. This was the first time he ran into such circumstances. The wealth was there, but he was having trouble figuring out how to bring it back.


    It seemed that he should get a better spatial item after this expedition.


    Returning was definitely going to be a pain.


    Although the Ember Magic Iron wasn¡¯t one of the heaviest metals, aplete frame, along with variousponents, made the puppet far heavier than an adult. It would take a while if he had to carry it back to the carriage.


    ¡®Right, if I can¡¯t carry it, I have to be creative...¡¯ As Lin Yun was getting a bit annoyed, he suddenly noticed the various parts on the ground. ¡®Right, it doesn¡¯t matter if I can¡¯t fix it, I can still assemble it. Shouldn¡¯t it be able to move if I reassemble it?


    ¡®In any case, that Heaven Rank puppet had already been damaged beyond recognition. If I add a few arms and then rebuild the control center and mechanical system, it will be apletely new puppet once a mana source is plugged in. Whether in terms of functions or power, they¡¯ll both be far inferior to the Heaven Rank puppet, but that doesn¡¯t matter. I only need to get it to work so that I can get it back to Thousand Sails City... This is the best way.¡¯


    Lin Yun might have still been worried about the parts if he¡¯d found it anywhere else, but this warehouse had so many discarded puppets. Theponents avable here were enough to assemble ten puppets, so he¡¯d just have to put in the time.


    Having made his decision, Lin Yun started working on it.


    He had a deep understanding of assembling puppets, so it only took him a few minutes to install two arms with the parts on hand. He kept a human shape for the puppet, and he now had to deal with the arrays.


    Normally, Lin Yun would re-draw the arrays and build a new control center for it.


    But when Lin Yun saw the remains of the array, he had another idea in mind.


    There were plenty of connectors remaining on that part of the Heaven Rank Array... Why not he use these connectors?


    That would be a lot easier than rebuilding the control center.


    Thus, Lin Yun altered his n and started studying the array. He was researching how to exploit thesepletely intact connectors, yet his hand didn¡¯t stop moving as he drew one array after the other and connected them to the remains of the Heaven Rank array, gradually forming aplete control center.


    In the end, it was still the level 20 mana crystal.


    The level 20 mana crystal was embedded in the mana source, and following Lin Yun¡¯s control rune, apletely new puppet smoothly became operational.


    ¡°There is no path forward, no future, no hope...¡±


    But.


    Just as the puppet became functional, it started talking.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Yun was startled. ¡°So... Solomon, did you hear that?¡±


    ¡°I heard... What no path forward? Trying to scare us...¡±


    ¡°Eh...¡± Lin Yun couldn¡¯t be as calm and collected as Solomon, because Lin Yun knew who the true creator of the puppet was. It was the greatest puppet master in history, Charles The Emperor¡¯s teacher, the Grave Digger of the Silver Era, Dark Sage Igor. If that person wanted to scare others, they would have no choice but to value his words.


    Moreover, these words made Lin Yun realize that the Dark Sage didn¡¯t only leave the one sentence behind. Because of the excessive damage suffered by the Heaven Rank puppet, he had only been able to hear the first sentence, and due to him using the Heaven Rank array¡¯s connector, he now managed to hear the second sentence.


    Was there more?


    What did the Dark Sage want to say?


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t figure it out...


    He only felt that the Dark Sage wanted to convey something very important...


    But unfortunately, now wasn¡¯t the time to research this. After thinking about it, Lin Yun cut off the mana supply again and severed the connection to the Heaven Rank array. He spent another ten minutes building the control center and mechanical system, guaranteeing that the puppet waspletely not dependant on the Heaven Rank array.


    After he finished, Lin Yun rebooted the puppet.


    Sure enough, the puppet remained silent this time.


    It only followed Lin Yun and Solomon through Lin Yun¡¯s control runes. They headed back towards the Magic Iron Furnace and soon grouped back up with Suyass and Fran.


    When they saw the two people, Lin Yun noticed that Fran was brimming with confidence. He wasn¡¯t avoiding his gaze like before, and Lin Yun knew that this was due to the Crystal Scales.


    After obtaining the Crystal Scales, Fran was already confident that he could crush the two of them, and the confidence made him look like apletely different person.


    ¡®Smile while you can...¡¯ Lin Yun pretended to not notice his attitude as he inwardly mused, ¡®Fran naively signed the contract without even checking how evil the Crystal Scales are...¡¯

 Chapter 231 - Thunderbird Flock

    <h4>Chapter 231: Thunderbird Flock</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°How was it? Did you two get a good harvest?¡± Suyass seemed quite pleased with himself, likely because he had gotten some good stuff.


    ¡°Haha, so-so.¡± Lin Yun chuckled but didn¡¯t borate. He only nced at the distant Fran. Ever since he signed the contract with the Crystal Scales, Fran had be quite different. The mana fluctuations of the 5th Rank High Mage had been ordinary before, but now, Lin Yun could feel a surge of mana fluctuations, just like an unending tide...


    Lin Yun knew that this was the power granted to him by the Crystal Scales.


    Although Fran was only a 5th Rank High Mage, with the Crystal Scales equipped, he could disy the power of an Archmage anytime. His power was at least five times greater than before.


    The leap in strength gave Fran boundless confidence.


    He waspletely different from before, no longer acting meek in front of Lin Yun, and instead, he was now proudly smiling.


    ¡°Well, Mafa Merlin, Solomon, you two are ten minuteste. You can leave the nonsense forter, let¡¯s first go to the 4th floor. That¡¯s the most important part of the stone tower.¡± Fran bluntly criticized the two energetically.


    Lin Yun and Solomon didn¡¯t say anything in reply, but Suyass frowned as he looked at Fran, his gaze carrying apparent dissatisfaction.


    But Fran was too conceited now, so how could he care about Suyass¡¯ dissatisfaction?


    The group of four found a path leading to the 4th floor at the edge of the Magic Iron Forge. They could see how distorted the space in the stone tower was, as the path to the 4th floor took no less than an hour to traverse.


    Both sides of the path were filled with metal cages. It was unknown what these metal cages had once held, but they were now empty. On the way, they saw a few hundred cages, some of which were especially huge, and there were even some shocking residual mana fluctuations left.


    ¡°This should be where Vaughn kept magic beasts locked up...¡± Solomon wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with these kinds of metal cages as the master of the Sage Tower. In fact, whether it was the Sage Tower or the Cloud Tower, they both had areas specialized for imprisoning magic beasts.


    ¡°Yes, this should be a ce used for experiments...¡± Lin Yun nodded. It wasn¡¯t strange for an alchemist like Vaughn to do some experimentation on magic beasts. After all, it was even rumored that the Dark Sage himself had once captured a Demon Lord toplete an experiment.


    ¡°What... What about the magic beasts?¡± Solomon suddenly froze and gulped. Everyone knew that the magic beasts used for experiments were usually well-watched. But the hundreds of metal cages were all empty...


    For this to happen meant that arge number of magic beasts had escaped.


    Thus, the question was... Where had they fled to?


    There had been no signs of magic beasts in the first three floors...


    Moreover, with the eight flying puppets patrolling around the tower, even flying magic beasts might not necessarily be able to escape. The was only one possibility left...


    And as he thought of it, Solomon looked up.


    Indeed. The 4th floor was the only ce the magic beasts could have gone to.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Vaughn was only an Archmage, even if he caught a few magic beasts for experimentation, they wouldn¡¯t be too powerful.¡± Solomon could onlyfort himself like this.


    ¡°That isn¡¯t certain...¡± But Lin Yun bluntly poured cold water over him. Although Vaughn only had the strength of an Archmage, one shouldn¡¯t forget that he had inherited the legacy of the Dark Sage. The three Heaven Rank puppets were almost unequalled in that era. Numerous Heaven Rank powerhouses had no choice but to bow their heads in front of Vaughn. Not many magic beasts would be able to escape if he wanted to catch one.


    As the two discussed, Fran bluntly reprimanded, ¡°What¡¯s the point of saying that? There is no trace of any magic beasts. You are spineless, if you are afraid you can stay here while Suyass and I go to the 4th floor.¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡± Lin Yun only chuckled again. Fran wanted to put on a show. Let alone magic beasts escaping, even if a Demon Lord escaped, he would have used that opportunity to put him down.


    After walking for an hour, the path that felt endless to the group of four finally reached its end.


    ¡®Worthy of Vaughn...¡¯ Lin Yun inwardly sighed when he finally stepped onto the 4th floor of the stone tower. The final Artisan of the 3rd Dynasty had truly reached an outrageous level in the field of alchemy and spent a great amount of effort on this stone tower.


    This was proven by the scenery in front of them.


    Blue sky, white clouds, forests, rivers, mountains...


    Everything felt like the real world!


    Standing there, who would have thought that this was merely a ce inside the stone tower?


    All this was even enough to stun Lin Yun, to the point that he felt somewhat doubtful. Was Vaughn really only an Artisan? After all, world creation belonged to the domain of Saint Alchemists.


    ¡°There is movement ahead...¡± As Lin Yun sighed in admiration, Suyass cast a Mage Eye and quickly sent it to the forest. A short moment after, the Archmage looked amazed. ¡°It¡¯s Lys and all the others!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Suyass¡¯ words startled Lin Yun.


    He originally thought that the Fortune Box had sent Lys and the others to different locations in theboratory, but he hadn¡¯t expected them to all be teleported to the 4th floor.


    Surprised, Lin Yun cast a Mage Eye of his own.


    Sure enough, the other members of the joint exploration team were about a kilometer ahead, in the forest. Lin Yun looked around and saw Lys, Badrack, Xiuban, William, and the others.


    It¡¯s just that the sixteen of them weren¡¯t in a very optimistic position.


    To be more precise, they were caught in a dangerous battle.


    They were fighting over a hundred Thunderbirds.


    Moreover, the birds were each at least level 20 and seemed to be going wild as they assailed the group. The wings of the leading Thunderbird were ten meters long when stretched out, and it looked like a golden cloud when diving down. For magic beasts like Thunderbirds, the higher level they were, the bigger they would be. Lin Yun estimated that this Thunderbird was already level 25...


    Along with its hundred subordinates, that battle could only be described as frightening. Lightning could be seen spreading for a few hundred meters. The team had gathered together as closely as possible, relying on Sasu¡¯s shield and the Runic Shield jointly cast by the few High Mages to keep the group of Thunderbirds at bay.


    But counterattacking was impossible.


    Lin Yun estimated that the way it was going, they would onlyst five more minutes. At that point, the High Mages would suffer from mana exhaustion and the Runic Shield would dissipate. Sasu¡¯s shield wouldn¡¯t be enough to hold back those frightening Thunderbirds.


    ¡°Let¡¯s help them as fast as possible.¡± Suyass cast Flight as he said that. He turned into a sharp arrow, piercing towards the forest.


    Lin Yun and Solomon used Elemental Incarnation and arrived in the forest after a few me shes.


    The fight was already at its most critical juncture when the group of four entered the forest. Two of the High Mages had already suffered from mana exhaustion, causing a good part of the Runic Shield to start cracking. A few Thunderbirds rushed down and the intense current in their ws made a mess of the formation.


    Suyass fortunately arrived on time.


    He cast a Freeze spell at the flock of birds, turning three of the Thunderbirds that had rushed in into ice statues. Suyass didn¡¯t waste time and quickly cast an Elemental Shield before rushing to engage the biggest Thunderbird.


    He was rather straightforward, nning to have the greatest effect by dealing with the leader of the Thunderbirds.


    But the Alpha Thunderbird was level 25, and when it saw Suyass rush over, it didn¡¯t even try to avoid him. It unfolded its ten-meters-long wings and a berserk electrical current was discharged.


    One was a newly advanced Archmage, and the other was a level 25 Alpha Thunderbird. When they shed, only a burst of electrical current and scattering magic runes could be seen.


    Lin Yun and Solomon rushed over at this time. They didn¡¯t say anything to the others before quickly filling the spots of the two High Mages and mending the cracks of the Runic Shield.


    But Lin Yun and Solomon were much stronger than the two High Mages they were recing, so with the addition of Suyass pinning down the Alpha Thunderbird, the battle was well on its way to being turned around. Not only was the Runic Shield mended, but the joint exploration team was now able to counterattack.


    ¡°Merlin, howe you are here?¡± Lys finally had enough leeway to ask.


    ¡°We just walked up from the 1st floor of the stone tower.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± But they hadn¡¯t expected that such a mundane answer would make Lys cry out in rm. ¡°This isn¡¯t Gaugass?¡±

 Chapter 232 - One Day and Three Months

    <h4>Chapter 232: One Day and Three Months</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Gaugass?¡± Lin Yun froze. ¡®What is Lys talking about? Why did he mention Gaugass?¡¯ At first, Lin Yun thought that Lys made a mistake and jokingly said, ¡°Leader Lys, Gaugass is a few thousand kilometers from the Four Seasons Canyon.¡±


    But he didn¡¯t expect that these words would make Lys flinch, his gaze empty, as if he had seen true horrors. He stared at Lin Yun in shock for a few seconds, not even looking at the Thunderbirds pouncing over. Lin Yun helped him maintain his side of the shield, but Lys didn¡¯t even notice and asked with a shuddering voice, ¡°Mer... Merlin, this really isn¡¯t Gaugass...?¡±


    ¡°Leader Lys, this is truly not Gaugass...¡± Lin Yun realized that Lys was being serious.


    ¡®What happened? Lys doesn¡¯t look clear-headed... How could he think that this was Gaugass, thend of the battlemages? That ce is several thousand kilometers away. No matter how formidable the Fortune Box was, it couldn¡¯t teleport over ten people across such an incredible distance. Could they have had such a different experience? Different to the point that they thought they were in Gaugass?¡¯


    ¡°How could it not be Gaugass... How... How could this be?¡± While Lin Yun was mulling it over, Lys was still stunned.


    ¡°Leader Lys, this is truly not Gaugass.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it truly isn¡¯t...¡± Lin Yun sighed and finally was forced to believe that Lys truly considered this ce Gaugass. He was doubtful as he asked, ¡°Leader Lys, I think there must have been some issues, can you recall what happened after everyone scattered? Where did you guys go?¡±


    ¡°We... After we got separated, we entered an underground castle and met arge swarm of Lava Spiders. Fortunately, these Lava Spiders weren¡¯t too powerful so we managed to escape...¡±


    ¡°Lava Spiders?¡± Lin Yun now understood why Lys kept thinking that this was Gaugass. It was because Lava Spiders were part of the fauna of Gaugass. The Gaugass Battlemages had been fighting the Lava Spiders for over a thousand years. Every year, arge number of Gaugass Battlemages would die in the fights against Lava Spiders.


    But Gaugass wasn¡¯t the only ce with Lava Spiders.


    In Noscent, there were hundreds ofrge and small volcanoes, and each of them could be inhabited by Lava Spiders, so why did they think that this ce was Gaugass?


    As Lin Yun thought about it, Lys continued, ¡°At first, we didn¡¯t figure out that this was Gaugass, but after walking for several days, we found out that we would regrly lose our way, so Badrack started drawing a map. During the next month, we had to fight dozens of battles, and Badrack¡¯s map...¡±


    ¡°Hold on, a month?¡± Lin Yun felt that this wasn¡¯t right... Several days? A month?


    Lin Yun clearly remembered having been separated from the others less than a day ago, so how could they have been here for a month already?


    Lin Yun felt that the problem was rather serious...


    ¡°Yes, a month. What is it?¡± Lys looked at Lin Yun in bemusement. He then continued, ¡°A monthter, Badrack had finished enough of his map for us to realize that we were in the middle of Gaugass, and thus, after some discussion, we decided to head southwest. We wanted to return to Ond first... and that was two months ago...¡±


    ¡°No way...¡± This wasn¡¯t just a bit serious. ording to Lys, they had been on the road for three months, and furthermore, they had been in Gaugass for three months. What did that mean?


    ¡°Merlin... What... What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing...¡± Lin Yun shook his head, ¡°I just feel that there must be something strange going on, Leader Lys...¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°First of all, this is definitely not Gaugass. Sir Suyass and High Mage Solomon can testify to that, they can also confirm that we are on the 4th floor of a stone tower. Moreover, we didn¡¯t separate three months ago...¡±


    ¡°Not three months ago?¡± Lys was confused. ¡°Then... How long?¡±


    ¡°A day...¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Lys almost jumped up on the spot. ¡®How could this be, I clearly remember every detail of the past three months, how could it have been a day?¡¯


    ¡°Well, Leader Lys, we can deal with the detailster, let¡¯s first deal with these Thunderbirds...¡±


    After the discussion, the two directed their focus back onto the battlefield. At this time, they had already managed to regain the advantage. Suyass was controlling the Alpha Thunderbird in the sky while Lin Yun, Solomon, and Fran, who were still full of power, joined the fight and reversed the situation.


    The joint exploration team quickly counterattacked and casualties quickly piled up within the flock of Thunderbirds.


    The oue was already decided.


    After Solomon shot two Thunderbirds, Lin Yun¡¯s attention moved away from the main battlefield as he began to pay attention to the other battle in the sky.


    The fight between Suyass and the Alpha Thunderbird had already reached its climax, and no clear victor was emerging. Although Suyass had overbearing power, the sky was still the main field of the Alpha Thunderbird. By relying on its nature and its flying ability, the Thunderbird remained equally matched with Suyass. When Lin Yun saw the situation, he knew that if no one intervened, Suyass¡¯ fight could drag on for at least 30 minutes.


    30 minutes was too long...


    Lin Yun thought for a moment before pouring mana into the Lava Dominator to activate its Flight ability. He cast an Ice Fire Shield before ascending, only leaving behind a blue and red afterimage.


    ¡°Merlin, cover me...¡± When Suyass saw Lin Yun joining him, he knew that the oue of the battle had already been decided. As an Archmage, handling a magic beast below level 30 should definitely be a piece of cake. The only problem was much more familiar with flying. It was too fast and too nimble. He would suffer if he was caught off guard.


    But Merlin had alreadye to his aid. With the strength of that young Great Mage, covering for him would be no issue. As long as he could buy ten seconds of time, Suyass would be able topletely suppress that Alpha Thunderbird. He would have no problem killing it in one shot then.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected Merlin to not hear him. Thetter flew like a meteor towards the belly of the Alpha Thunderbird.


    ¡°Merlin! Watch out!¡± Suyass was startled when he saw that. This was far too rash. Although the belly was the weak point of Thunderbirds, it was also the most dangerous part. This was a sentient magic beast whose instincts far surpassed ordinary humans. It would naturally know to protect its vitals, and Merlin¡¯s flying speed with his magic tool was truly inferior to a Flight Spell. Flying so close to its belly was like delivering himself to the Alpha Thunderbird¡¯s ws.


    Sure enough, just as Suyass warned him, the Alpha Thunderbird¡¯s long wings spread ferociously in the sky as two sharp ws used the momentum to fiercely sh down.


    ¡®Shit...¡¯


    Suyass felt terrible. The Alpha Thunderbird¡¯s reaction was so fast that even Suyass was surprised by it. The pair of sharp ws were rushed at the young Great Mage¡¯s flight path. When the lightning fell, the young mage would be unable to dodge.


    Sure enough, just as Suyass thought about it, the pair of ws almost sealed the youth¡¯s fate. Wind howled as Lin Yun barely managed to dodge the attack. Then, the Thunderbird shook before a thousand feathers were shaken off.


    In a sh, these flickering feathers turned into boundless lightning bolts, covering the sky in an instant, like a huge ready to swallow Lin Yun within.


    ¡°Shit!¡± Suyass cursed.


    That young Great Mage¡¯s strength was definitely amazing, and he had already shocked him multiples times. Unfortunately, he was only a young Great Mage... His greatest fault was that he was too rash and impulsive. That was a level 25 magic beast, how could he rush towards it like that?


    They obviously already had the upper hand.


    As long as Lin Yun helped restrain it for a bit, Suyass would have been able to easily finish it off. There would have been no problem, so why had he acted so rashly?


    Unfortunately, it was already toote. The earth-shattering lightning had already surrounded him, and even if Suyass could reach Heaven Rank, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to save him.


    All Suyass could do was to prepare some spells, hoping the young Great Mage would somehow survive.


    If he could survive the wave of lightning, Suyass would use his first spells to give him some time.


    But even if he survived, he would most likely be critically injured.


    It was certain to be the case, as the attacks from the Alpha Thunderbird were too ferocious. Even he, as an Archmage, was not certain he could endure that attack directly, let alone a young Great Mage that was not even twenty.


    Suyass was in deep thoughts as he was finishing up his casting. Just as the storm of lightning burst out, Suyass heard a wail, before seeing a huge silhouette fall down from the sky.

 Chapter 233 - Treasury

    <h4>Chapter 233: Treasury</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Suyass was startled by this wail and thepse in his concentration almost caused his casting to fail. After barely managing to finish his incantation, just before he released his spell, a loud rumble echoed our as the Alpha Thunderbird crashed into the ground.


    For a few moments, not a sound could be heard in that entire world.


    The battle was thus ended. Under the counterattack of the joint exploration team, the flock of Thunderbirds that had lost their alpha became headless chickens. The fighters constantly harried the birds with hit and run attacks while a few High Mages and Spirit Archers shot four Thunderbirds with a wave of fire. Immediately after, the joint exploration team kept consolidating their advantage and this battle also drew to a close. After a few minutes, of the hundred Thunderbirds, only one or two luckily escaped.


    ¡°Sir Suyass...¡± Lin Yun flew over and stopped right beside Suyass and told him, ¡°I talked to Leader Lys, it seems that the situation is a lot moreplicated than we thought...¡±


    ¡°Eh? Eh?...¡± Suyass let out a few grunts of confusion before he dared to look Lin Yun in the eyes.


    Because Suyass suddenly felt like the young Great Mage in front of him had be quite unfamiliar to him.


    He finally understood why Karon had talked to him for such a long time that night and tried to dissuade him from looking for trouble.


    At that time, Suyass had thought that Karon was worried he would injure Merlin and draw the ire of the Star Sage, and the resulting punishment from his teacher Nn.


    But now, Suyass understood clearly. Karon was worried about him. He wasn¡¯t worried about the aftermath of injuring Merlin, he was worried about him not even being able to harm Merlin...


    An esteemed Archmage being unable to injure a 9th Rank Great Mage... Suyass would have never believed Karon if he had directly stated it, but now, Suyass was also convinced.


    Because just now, he had seen that 9th Rank Great Mage shooting down the level 25 Alpha Thunderbird. The power he had burst with was simply shocking!


    From this alone, Suyass could see that this young Great Mage¡¯s true strength far surpassed the bounds of his rank. He hadn¡¯t thought that it was to such an extent. In the joint exploration team, only Suyass clearly understood what just happened.


    Thunderbirds were spirits of thunder and lightning, and each of their feathers was filled with that power. Especially after reaching level 25, the boundless electrical power within their bloodline would awaken and each feather would be able to turn into lightning. When several hundred such feathers were converted at once, even an Archmage like Suyass would have no choice but to avoid the attack.


    But that young Great Mage actually weed the lightning as it struck out at him. At that time, Suyass had truly thought that this young Great Mage was finished. But he hadn¡¯t expected that in that split second, the young mage would be able to find a small gap within the boundless lightning before rushing through it. When he saw that, Suyass was stunned silly. How terrifying was his control? After all, that young Great Mage wasn¡¯t using Flight, he was using an imprecise Magic Tool for that function.


    How could Suyass not know the difference between flight granted by a Magic Tool and the Flight spell?


    One was a spell crafted from one¡¯s own mana and thuspletely under the user¡¯s control, while the other was the power of a Magic Tool. They were on two different levels. It could be said that a mage that could decently control a Flight Magic Tool could reach the same degree of nimbleness as a flying magic beast when using the Flight spell.


    Moreover, Lin Yun¡¯s control was far from being merely ¡°decent¡±...


    Suyass had clearly seen him threading the needle and evading all the danger... Even if Suyass himself had been in such a position, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to grasp the opportunity to exploit that gap, yet Merlin did while using a Magic Tool.


    What kind of concept was that?


    This was a level of control Suyass had never imagined.


    And then he saw the ball of mes...


    If the precise control shown by the young mage had made Suyass feel shocked, then the mes he summoned made him feel dread.


    The power of the mes was definitelyparable to that of an Archmage. It gently flowed into the body of the Alpha Thunderbird before exploding, entering from the belly and escaping from its back. In that split second only one thought appeared in Suyass¡¯ mind: ¡®True Spirit Magic Tool, that was definitely a True Spirit Magic Tool.¡¯


    Its power was too frightening...


    After the fight ended, Suyass asked himself, ¡®If I were in that bird¡¯s position instead, could I survive that blow?¡¯


    The conclusion made Suyass dejected. ¡®I couldn¡¯t... I truly couldn¡¯t...¡¯


    He then thought about what had happened earlier in the camp. If not for Karon¡¯s sudden arrival...


    Just thinking about it made Suyass feel cold and mmy.


    Suyass felt quite dejected. He had thought that he was the strongest member of the entire expedition, so he had always acted as the leader. Even after the four of them got separated from the rest of the group, he kept directing the others around because he truly felt that it was the duty that came with power.


    But thinking back on it, Suyass felt his face starting to burn up.


    That huge gap made Suyass feel like he had been dancing like a clown. He believed himself to be unbeatable, but in the end, it had all been a joke.


    ¡°Sir Suyass!¡± At this time, the power of the Lava Dominator had been exhausted and Lin Yun had alreadynded and converged with Lys¡¯ group. After exchanging a few simple sentences, he noticed that Suyass was still in the same ce, daydreaming, so he tried calling his name.


    ¡°Ah...¡± Lin Yun¡¯s shout woke Suyass. He subconsciously shook his head to put this chaotic train of thought to the back of his mind before slowly descending.


    When Suyassnded, Lin Yun was already discussing with the others. Everyone had some understanding of the current situation and they were now sharing their ideas and opinions.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Great Mage Merlin...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this Sir Suyass...¡± Lin Yun then repeated information that he had gleaned from Lys earlier.


    At first, Suyass still seemed preupied with something else, but the more he heard, the more serious his expression became, especially when he heard that Lys¡¯ group had already been in this ce for three months.


    ¡°This is a Time Cage!¡±


    ¡°Indeed...¡± Lin Yun nodded. He already knew of the Time Cage Suyass had mentioned. It was said that those who reached the peak of the Saint Alchemist realm could use arrays to alter space and time. These kinds of arrays were known as Time Cages.


    But Time Cages were already legends. Even 30,000 years in the future, they were barely mentioned in a few books he had seen, so despite his great wealth of knowledge, Lin Yun didn¡¯t know the specifics of what a Time Cage truly was.


    But everything Lys said was in ordance with the principles of a Time Cage. It was like everyone was locked in a crack in time. This was a gap in the river of time, where the passage of time waspletely different from the outside. One year inside might be a day outside, but it was also possible for it to be the other way around.


    It might be static, or it might change unpredictably...


    In short, anything could happen in a Time Cage.


    But why was there a Time Cage at all?


    This was the question that Lin Yun truly cared about. After all, a Time Cage wasn¡¯t something a Saint Alchemist could casually set up. This was already touching upon the most basic Laws of this world. Without a suitable reason, who would spend a lot of time and resources to set up a Time Cage?


    Moreover, Lin Yun knew...


    Although the Time Cage had ¡°cage¡± in its name, it wasn¡¯t a true cage. 30,000 yearster, Time Cages were also known as Time Barriers. The different time flow made it so that any force used against Time Barriers would dissipate within the river of time. This property made it impossible for external forces to break through from the outside.


    Lin Yun clearly remembered that the Shelter Tower¡¯s defensive system used a Time Cage as its core.


    But the Shelter Tower was covering an entire city, it was Noscent¡¯s final hope.


    Then... What was this Time Cage protecting?


    ¡®Could there be something important buried in this fake Gaugass world?¡¯


    ¡°Great Mage Merlin... Great Mage Merlin...¡± Suyass had been waiting next to him for a response for a long time without saying anything.


    ¡°Sorry, I just remembered something.¡±


    ¡°Great Mage Merlin, what do you think we should do?¡±


    The others didn¡¯t react particrly to Suyass¡¯ words, but Solomon and Lys, who both paid attention to details, turned to look closer at Suyass.


    Although they weren¡¯t as strong as Suyass, they had been in Thousand Sails City for a few dozen years, and they weren¡¯t easy to deal with. Hearing Suyass¡¯ words, they felt that something was off. Thinking about it carefully, they found that Suyass¡¯ attitude was different.


    After all, Suyass was an Archmage. Even though he was a lot friendlier after Karon¡¯s appearance, he still exuded the pride and aloofness of an Archmage even though he tried to conceal it. It clearly showed when Suyass made a decision; he wouldn¡¯t consult with anyone and would act as if following his lead was a matter of course.


    Why? Because he was an Archmage.


    The world of magic was strict about ranks.


    Suyass normally wouldn¡¯t have used such a tone and politely asked Mafa Merlin for his advice.


    How could this be?


    Why did an Archmage like Suyass suddenly act so polite with Merlin?


    The two looked at him for a bit before exchanging nces with each other.


    ¡°We should walk south...¡± After saying these words, Lin Yun looked towards the north with a trace of reluctance.


    Mountains could be seen spreading through the north for hundreds of kilometers. Lin Yun used his Magic Array to do a simple analysis and found out that 90% of the power of the Time Cage was concentrated among those mountains.


    Lin Yun was almost certain that the secret that the Time Cage was protecting was somewhere in that northern mountain range.


    Lin Yun remembered that the mountain range in northern Gaugass would shock all of Noscent 10,000 yearster.


    Unfortunately, Lin Yun knew that when that happened, Archmages werepletely annihted. Even a few of the weaker Heaven Mages fell. With his current strength, he wouldn¡¯t have the opportunity to explore that secret.


    He could only leave for now.


    And the further the better.


    ¡°South?¡± Suyass froze. Lin Yun had needed his Magic Arrays to analyze the ce where the power of the Time Cage converged, but that didn¡¯t mean that Suyass wouldn¡¯t be able to notice anything.


    Thus, Suyass was stumped when he heard Lin Yun¡¯s words.


    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go south...¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t exin and only nodded.


    Suyass opened his mouth and closed it a few times looking like a fish. But after seeing Lin Yun¡¯s expression, the Archmage felt less and less sure. Before now, Suyass might have just insisted on heading north.


    But he didn¡¯t dare to now.


    ¡°Okay...¡± After a moment of silence, Suyass nodded reluctantly.


    After they agreed on the decision, the joint exploration team restarted their journey. They went through the dense forest and followed the Harrison River south. The journey wasn¡¯t peaceful, as they would meet some magic beasts from time to time, but now that the group had reunited, they were much more powerful. Some of the weaker magic beasts were crushed instantly, while the more powerful ones onlysted a few attacks.


    The trip was more taxing on the mind than on the body.


    The Harrison River ended in Nolun, which meant that the Harrison River would eventually lead them out of Gaugass.


    But when the party of twenty reached the end of the river, they only saw a gentle light flickering. The surging water was pouring down into the gentle light, not leaking a single drop.


    Suyass did a simple magical check before stating, ¡°This is a Teleportation Gate.¡±


    But even Suyass didn¡¯t know if they should enter this Teleportation Gate.


    Even an idiot would know that it was best to avoid entering an unknown Teleportation Gate, because they wouldn¡¯t know where it led.


    Naturally, the circumstances of the group were a bit special.


    At least for the moment, it felt like the Teleportation Gate was the only exit they had. If they walked in, they might be sent to a terrifying ce, but if they didn¡¯t enter, they would definitely remain in this damned ce. It wasn¡¯t easy to choose between the two.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go first.¡± After thinking about it for a while, Lin Yun went in without discussing with the others.


    Because Lin Yun knew that even some other ursed ce would be better than remaining in a Time Cage. Even if the flow of time seemed normal to them, who would dare guarantee that the flow of time would always remain normal? What if it suddenly sped up a thousand times? They couldn¡¯t stay there.


    Lin Yun was already prepared for the worst when he entered the Teleportation Gate, so that he wouldn¡¯t be surprised even if he stepped into the Abyss.


    But, when the surroundings stopped twisting and settled down, Lin Yun found out that he had entered a treasury.


    ¡°No way...¡± Lin Yun was dumbstruck as he looked around. This was simply an alchemy paradise. All kinds of magic materials were piled up like mountains, and even with Lin Yun¡¯s knowledge and experience, he was almost blinded on the spot.


    ¡®This... Could this be Vaughn¡¯s collection?¡¯ Suyass suddenly came out of the Teleportation Gate, and when he noticed the magic materials, he had the same shocked expression as Lin Yun.


    Of these two, one was from the holynd of alchemy, the Mercury Tower, and had seen countless magic materials throughout his life, while the other one was from 30,000 years in the future, and although he hadn¡¯t seen such magic materials with his own eyes, he had read countless illustrated handbooks and references, and the breadth of his knowledge was extremely vast.


    It was natural for these two to be so shocked when facing such a collection.


    The treasury was ten meters high and at least a kilometer across. It was paved with moonstone and ivory rocks, and over a hundred chests were piled up on both sides. Each of those was filled with more magic materials.


    If these magic materials were exchanged for golds, then there would be enough to buy Thousand Sails City ten times over...

 Chapter 234 - The Power of the Crystal Scales

    <h4>Chapter 234: The Power of the Crystal Scales</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    More and more people came out of the portal. After Lin Yun and Suyass arrived, William, Xiuban, and Solomon appeared. They were then followed by Lys, Badrack, Sauss, and the others... It took about ten minutes before all twenty members of the joint exploration team reached the treasury.


    Their expressions were all exactly the same. They were all stunned by the many chests of loot and the piles of magic materials. They all looked around like starving beasts looking at prey...


    The atmosphere was too frightening.


    ¡°Merlin... Could... could you buy the entire Thousand Sails City with this?¡± Solomon stuttered.


    ¡°At least ten of it...¡±


    Solomon held his breath.


    ¡°Worthy of Vaughn, worthy of Vaughn...¡± Lys rubbed his hands together, feeling excited and also relieved.


    He had been feeling a lot of pressure for this whole trip.


    The nine forces of Thousand Sails City hade out at full strength, an unprecedented event. As the organizer, Lys was under pressure that others couldn¡¯t imagine. Fortunately, this huge treasury was more than enough to vindicate his original rmendation.


    But even though Lys was excited, he couldn¡¯t ignore his previous agreement with Lin Yun. He was rubbing his hands energetically, but he first said, ¡°Merlin, ording to our previous agreement, you have loot priority when ites to magic materials, it¡¯s time...¡±


    Although Lin Yun hadn¡¯t cracked many arrays, he had saved the group many times. When they entered the Maze Array, if Lin Yun hadn¡¯t mentioned that they were going in circles in the body of the Void Python, no one would have noticed that they were pacing back and forth on the verge of death.


    It could be said that Lin Yun deserved a double share of the loot or more, not just the right to choose first.


    A few leaders parroted Lys¡¯ words.


    ¡°Right, right, Merlin, you go first, you go first...¡±


    But, while everyone else was speaking in unison, one inharmonious voice interrupted.


    ¡°Hold on!¡± Fran was obviously the one that wasn¡¯t satisfied.


    In the current joint exploration team, even the Archmage Suyass wouldn¡¯t object to Lin Yun having loot priority. Only Fran would object at this time.


    ¡°High Mage Fran, what are you trying to do?¡± Lys¡¯ tone was extremely cold. After all, he had a pretty good rtionship with Fran before the exploration, or else he wouldn¡¯t have introduced Lin Yun to Fran during the first meeting.


    But that introduction had gone all wrong.


    And now, the rtionship between the two had changed dramatically. Lys felt that Fran was bing more and more unfamiliar to him, and sometimes he even doubted whether he had truly known Fran before.


    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to do anything, but Lys, everyone knows the value of that batch of magic materials. You can¡¯t decide the owner of such wealth with just a few sentences, can you?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean a few sentences? Everyone, including yourself, Fran, already agreed that Merlin was in charge of cracking arrays. In exchange, he would gain the first pick of magic materials. If you had any opinion about it, you should have said it then. You didn¡¯t speak up then, yet you don¡¯t agree now, I naturally have to ask you what you are trying to do, Fran!¡± Since things had reached this stage, Lys was very blunt.


    ¡°Haha, I agreed?¡± Unfortunately, Fran was decided on setting himself against them. With such a huge batch of magic materials, the difference between the one who would pick first and the one who would pickst could easily amount to ten million golds. Faced with such a huge potential disparity, how could the shameless Fran put his reputation before the valuable magic materials?


    ¡°Lys, try to remember, did I ever say that I agreed? From the beginning, it was your group from Thousand Sails City talking among yourselves. Did you ever care about Suyass¡¯ opinion or mine?¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Lys was so angry that he was almost at the point of spitting blood. Fran indeed never had said that he agreed. The problem was that Merlin¡¯s loot priority had already been decided before they arrived. Even after knowing this, Fran still joined the exploration team. This was already a default condition of joining. Saying that he had never agreed was utterly shameless.


    The problem was that Lys truly couldn¡¯t say anything to the shameless Fran...


    ¡°What? Did you people from Thousand Sails City think our Mercury Tower is easy to bully?¡± Francently asked when he saw Lys¡¯ expression.


    ¡°Fran, you shouldn¡¯t say that much.¡± At this time, even Suyass couldn¡¯t keep watching from the side. But in Suyass¡¯ position, he had no reason to lessen his chance to get arger share, so he only gave Fran a reminder before falling silent again.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this, Mafa Merlin, don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t give you a chance.¡± Fran proudly looked at Lin Yun before calmly continuing, ¡°You originally asked for loot priority if you cracked the arrays, so I¡¯ll give you a chance...¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Take a closer look. There is an uncracked array in this treasury. I¡¯ll give you a fair chance, if you can break that array before I do, I¡¯ll acknowledge your right to the loot priority. But if you break that array after me, then that loot priorityes to me...¡±


    Fran finally exposed his real goal.


    ¡°Fran, you are counting your chickens before they hatch...¡± Lys sneered. ¡°Merlin, you don¡¯t need to bother dealing with him. Your loot priority is something we all acknowledge. Fran doesn¡¯t represent everyone...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Leader Lys.¡± Lin Yun smiled at Lys before walking out from the group. ¡°High Mage Fran, after you.¡±


    ¡°Haha, you should find out what kind of array it is first...¡± Franughed proudly. If it had been before, Fran might have still rushed to try to get a head start, but he didn¡¯t see a need for it now. After obtaining the loyalty from the Crystal Scales, no one understood the treasury more than he did.


    He had a clear understanding of that array. Now, with the help of the Crystal Scales, he had the alchemy knowledge of an Artisan. In time, he would use that knowledge to make Lin Yun embrace his defeat.


    Mafa Merlin might still be looking for the array by the time Fran himself was able to finish cracking it.


    ¡°Alright then...¡± Lin Yun shook his head. ¡°But, High Mage Fran, I hope that you don¡¯t regret it...¡±


    ¡°Me, regret it? Truly funny...¡±


    ¡°I hope so...¡± With that, Lin Yun ignored Fran and directly fished out a bottle of Melting Snow Ink before walking through the narrow passage in the middle of the treasury.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, you should hurry up and look for the array...¡± Fran was smiling as he saw Lin Yun walking. He provoked him while rousing the power of the Crystal Scales...


    ¡°Ah?¡± At this time, Suyass felt something strange. As an Archmage, he was the most sensitive to changes in mana fluctuations. Just as Fran roused the power of the Crystal Scales, Suyass noticed that the mana fluctuations in the surroundings were bing abnormal.


    And as Fran¡¯s mana fluctuations grew fiercer, even Lys felt something wrong...


    The mana fluctuations emitted by Fran were no longer those of a 5th Rank High Mage. At first, it seemed like only 6th Rank or 7th Rank, but soon, these fluctuations reached 8th Rank and showed signs of reaching 9th Rank.


    ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ Lys was baffled. This was no joke. The mana fluctuations reached a levelparable to Solomon¡¯s. Compared to the previous Fran, it felt like two different people.


    And it didn¡¯t stop there.


    They were still growing stronger, and soon, they were just a step away from the Archmage realm.


    ¡®How could this be!¡¯ Lys didn¡¯t dare to believe what was happening. Fran had just been a 5th Rank High Mage, yet now, he had power on par with Solomon.


    Moreover...


    The rising power of the mana fluctuations showed no signs of stopping.


    Lys suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    ¡®Don¡¯t tell me... Archmage?¡¯


    Just as Lys thought about it, the mana fluctuations within Fran¡¯s body broke through the limit and he instantly reached the Archmage realm! ¡®Heavens...¡¯ His face turned deathly white. ¡®Archmage, he... Archmage...! No wonder Fran showed such confidence! Turns out he already grasped the power of an Archmage...


    ¡®Over, it¡¯s all over.¡¯


    Although Merlin¡¯s strength was deep and unfathomable, he was only a 9th Rank Great Mage. How could hepete with an Archmage?

 Chapter 235 - Mirror Image

    <h4>Chapter 235: Mirror Image</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    It truly was the power of an Archmage.


    Lys stood there in a daze, panicking.


    Lys was a Master Alchemist, so how could he not know the importance of having high levels of magic power when cracking arrays? It could be said that when two alchemists of simr rank faced the same array, the intensity of one¡¯s mana would decide the final oue of the contest.


    Especially in this situation where one was a 9th Rank Great Mage and the other was an Archmage.


    They simply didn¡¯t have the same starting line.


    The advantages of an Archmage were too great. Insight, knowledge, experience... They far surpassed a 9th Rank Great Mage... Not to mention, an Archmage¡¯s understanding ofws wasn¡¯t something a Great Mage could imagine. Any of these advantages would be enough to change the oue.


    Moreover, this was assuming that they werepeting with an ordinary array.


    If it was a maze-type or illusion-type array, the gap between them would be unimaginably wide. A gap of two ranks was like a death sentence to a Great Mage. The Archmage could effortlessly deal with them.


    At first, Lys hadn¡¯t quite understood why Fran had offered topete with Merlin. After all, even Suyass, whose alchemy skill far surpassed Fran¡¯s, had no choice but to humbly concede. Why did Fran became so bold?


    But Lys now understood.


    It turned out that Fran had already reached the Archmage realm...


    ¡°Fran, you hid yourself quite well...¡± Lys squeezed those words out.


    There was no suspense in this alchemypetition. Fran would have to be an idiot if he couldn¡¯t win.


    The fact that he had proposed such an unfairpetition made Lys feel utterly disgusted with Fran.


    No, it wasn¡¯t just Lys.


    At this time, everyone in the exploration team was looking at Fran.


    There normally would have been nothing wrong with hiding his true power. After all, no one wanted to show all their cards.


    But Fran was too excessive this time.


    The joint exploration team had gone through a lot. From the flock of Thunderbirds till now, they had pushed through so many challenging fights, yet Fran had kept hiding among them without revealing his true strength despite Merlin and Suyass charging ahead to do their best.


    And now, Fran finally revealed his strength, but for no other reason than to fight over the spoils with Merlin.


    ¡°Regardless of who cracks the array first, we, the Silver Moon Mercenaries, will only recognize the previous agreement.¡± Sasu was the first to speak out.


    It was also a bit strange.


    At first, when the Gilded Rose was only a third-rate alchemy shop, the leader of that top mercenary group decided to ally with the Gilded Rose over a Ghost Potion. At the time, many people had said that a pie fell out of the sky for the Gilded Rose.


    But the events that followed showed that the truly lucky ones were the Silver Moon Mercenary Group.


    It was the same now. Facing Fran, who had just revealed his strength as an Archmage, Sasu didn¡¯t even have to think about it as he stood with Lin Yun. Others tended to be unable toprehend why every time Lin Yun was in trouble, he would stand with him.


    ¡°Our sh Arrow Mercenary Group is the same.¡±


    ¡°Same for our Viper Nest.¡±


    ¡°You can add our ck Horn Auction House too.¡±


    ¡°You can count on the Sage Tower.¡±


    ...


    In an instant, of the eight major forces of Thousand Sails City gathered, seven of them already dered their intention to stand with Lin Yun. The only remaining one was the Elder High Mage of the Monchi Family. After a bit of hesitation, he finally clenched his teeth and weakly raised his hand to indicate that he stood together with the other seven forces.


    To be honest, that Elder of the Monchi Family was very willing to see Merlin suffer, but the problem was that he couldn¡¯t afford to do so right now. Sn had named a few magic materials, and if Merlin had loot priority, the Merlin Family could still thicken their faces and negotiate with him. However, if they fell into the hands of the Mercury Tower, then the reputation of the Monchi Family would be useless. Even if Sn used the ck Tower¡¯s reputation, the Mercury Tower was unlikely to show them any respect.


    Not to mention that the seven forces of Thousand Sails City were already backing the Gilded Rose. If the Monchi Family didn¡¯t stand with them, then what ce would they have in the future?


    ¡°Haha...¡± At this time, Fran had already finished fusing with the Crystal Scales. The feeling of boundless power immersed him in a kind of intoxicating pleasure. He swept his gaze over everyone standing in front of him before exposing a sinister smile. ¡°You want to provoke an Archmage?¡±


    ¡°Fran, what are you trying to do!?¡± Lys frowned.


    ¡°I¡¯m not trying anything...¡± Fran smirked as he shook his head. ¡°But Lys, you should be clear about this... Can you guys handle the fury of an Archmage?¡±


    ¡°Are you threatening us?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, I¡¯m threatening you. But Lys, you should understand that Mafa Merlin has already agreed to thispetition. You didn¡¯t oppose it before, but now that the oue has been decided, you want to change it. Do you think the Mercury Tower is that easy to bully? Lys, don¡¯t take the Mercury Tower¡¯s leniency as weakness. You guys are gathering to cheat me out of my victory? Hmpf, Let¡¯s see if you are able. There are two Archmages from the Mercury Tower here, can the rest of you provoke the Mercury Tower?¡±


    ¡°Sir Suyass...¡± As Lys was feeling stumped, his eyes fell onto Suyass. At such a critical juncture, Suyass was definitely the key. The nine forces of Thousand Sails City didn¡¯t fear Fran as long as they worked together. But it would be very different if Suyass joined.


    However...


    When Lys looked over, Suyass averted his gaze.


    ¡°...¡± Lys¡¯ heart sank. Suyass didn¡¯t need to say anything, as his attitude was clear.


    ¡°Sir Suyass...¡± Lys anxiously called his name again, hoping that this Archmage who had been cooperating with them on the way would say a few words to defuse the situation.


    But Lys was once again disappointed.


    After staying silent for a long time, Suyass lowered his head and muttered, ¡°The war in the Golden Forest ne is raging.¡±


    The war of the Golden Forest ne being in a critical state meant that the consumption of the puppet legion was veryrge. It also meant that the Mercury Tower greatly needed these magic materials.


    After saying this, Suyass raised his head and looked at Lys apologetically...


    These words that went against his true feelings were the hardest he¡¯d had to say in his life.


    Suyass loathed Fran¡¯s abhorrent practices.


    But even if he hated it, he had priorities. These magic materials were too important to the Mercury Tower. They would greatly expand and empower the puppet legion. Suyass was confident that the Golden Forest ne could be settled half a year sooner if they could have their pick here.


    And settling the ne half a year earlier meant that the Mercury Tower would have fewer casualties and suffer less damage.


    In Suyass¡¯ position, everything was for the good of the Mercury Tower, even if the benefits of the Mercury Tower came from the despicable actions of Fran.


    But Suyass wouldn¡¯t exin all that.


    After obtaining Suyass¡¯ support, Fran¡¯s arrogance reached a whole new level.


    ¡°Good, the oue has already been decided. If you don¡¯t want to draw the ire of two Archmages, you should hurry and get out of the way. Don¡¯t disturb me when I¡¯m choosing materials.¡±


    ¡°Well, High Mage Fran, aren¡¯t you announcing the oue too soon?¡± Lin Yun, who had been busying himself, took the time to turn and say something.


    ¡°Haha, Mafa Merlin, there is no use in pretending...¡± Fran didn¡¯t seem to care, as thispetition held no suspense to him. ¡°You blindly searched there for such a long time, but have you found the position of the array? You can¡¯t even locate the array, the most basic step, yet you still dare to boast shamelessly about cracking arrays? I would have been angered to death if I were your teacher...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Lin Yun scratched his cheeks before looking at Fran in surprise. ¡°No way, High Mage Fran, you thought I was still looking for the array?¡±


    ¡°Stop trying to deceive people,¡± Fran sneered. ¡°There is no harm in telling you, the array is under my feet. I alreadypleted a rough analysis and it will be broken in ten minutes. If you are interested, you cane over and watch...¡±


    ¡°Ten minutes is too long. In fact, if you are interested, you cane here to check the results of the cracking...¡±


    ¡°Nice try, but I¡¯m standing on the array...¡± Fran¡¯s expression was full of ridicule. The Crystal Scales had told him that the array was just below him, so no matter how brilliant Mafa Merlin was, he couldn¡¯t have cracked it without even seeing it.


    ¡°I obviously know that the array is under your feet, but High Mage Fran, have you never heard of the Mirror Image skill?¡±

 Chapter 236 - Hell Gate

    <h4>Chapter 236: Hell Gate</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Hahahaha, Mirror Image? Mafa Merlin, you are truly funny...¡± Fran had been sneering before, but he burst into loudughter when he heard those words, pointing at Lin Yun and holding his belly with the other hand.


    What was the Mirror Image skill?


    In many cases, alchemists would need to duplicate arrays for experiment or research purposes. When that happened, they would use the Mirror Image skill because it didn¡¯t require the array to have been analyzed and didn¡¯t require much of the alchemist. It was like copying the whole array onto a nk te.


    This was a skill that every alchemist needed.


    Fran himself was a peak Master Alchemist, and with the boost from the Crystal Scales, he had entered the realm of Artisans, so how could he not have heard of the Mirror Image skill?


    The thing was...


    ¡®He hasn¡¯t even touched the array, so how could he use Mirror Image? It looks like he overworked his brain, or he wouldn¡¯t have said something so ridiculous...¡¯


    ¡°Okay, Mafa Merlin, you can leave this kind of joke forter, you don¡¯t have much time left...¡± After saying that, Fran took one step forward and fished out a bottle of Melting Snow Ink and a quill.


    Indeed, Fran felt that it was time to end this charade.


    But...


    Just as Fran opened the bottle of Melting Snow Ink, he felt some strange manaing from the array below him.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Fran froze. For a moment, he thought that he had inadvertently activated the array, and was about to rouse the Crystal Scales to analyze the array...


    But he hadn¡¯t expected that before he could even draw out the power, the array would burst out with earth-shattering mana fluctuations...


    ¡°How... How could this be?¡± Fran subconsciously took two steps back, his face pale in iprehension. ¡®What¡¯s happening? I was standing on the array, how could it have been triggered? ...This is simply impossible.


    ¡®The Crystal Scales¡¯ incarnation obviously said that this array had to be triggered by mana. I didn¡¯t use the slightest wisp of mana, so how could it have been triggered?¡¯


    Fran stood there in a daze, looking at the faintly visible dark red lines, an unfathomable expression on his face.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? Mirror Image...¡± Lin Yun shook his head and used his quill to spread the Melting Snow Ink. In a blink, an istion array formed from seventeen white lines had beenpleted, and it suppressed the mana fluctuations.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t stop after drawing the istion array. All kinds of arrays started materializing. In a short time, Lin Yun had already drawn out a dozen arrays.


    These arrays were lesser arrays, but Lin Yun drew them quickly one after the other, and they formed an extremelyplicated array. The power of each array wasn¡¯t very considerable, but they were all very efficient, and when they werebined together, they formed aplexwork, firmly suppressing the mana fluctuations that had been on the verge of bursting out.


    At this time, Fran finally understood...


    Mafa Merlin had been drawing arrays all along. There were only a few dozen meters between them, but as each array was written, a strange change appeared in the array under his feet.


    It felt sort of like a puppeteer controlling a puppet with a thread.


    ¡®Mirror Image! It really is Mirror Image! Only the Mirror Image skill could be used to crack an array from dozens of meters away... But how could this have happened? Merlin never touched the array, how could he have set up a Mirror Image? What did he mirror?


    ¡®Could it be... Mafa Merlin found that array when he first entered and dealt with it then, digging a hole for me to jump in? ...No way.


    ¡®He only got in a minute before me, and furthermore, Mafa Merlin is only a Master Alchemist. Even if he had entered the Artisan realm, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to find and crack the array in such a short time. If Mafa Merlin had such power, then he would have just exerted it and taken all the materials for himself.¡¯


    As he thought of this, Fran calmed down.


    ¡®That¡¯s right, I haven¡¯t lost yet!¡¯


    ¡°So what if you used a Mirror Image, in an array-cracking duel, the first one to start isn¡¯t necessarily the winner!¡± Fran waspletely confident after saying that.


    Because he suddenly recalled...


    The Crystal Scales¡¯ incarnation had said that this array wasn¡¯t an ordinary array.


    Thest step was crucial!


    This helped Fran regain his smug smile. He dipped his quill in the Melting Snow Ink and started also trying to crack the array.


    Although his opponent had started first, the confident smile remained on Fran¡¯s face. The quill in his hand was moving in a stable and efficient manner, neither slow nor fast. Mirror Image or not, that didn¡¯t even matter. Thispetition was a matter of strength.


    He was an Archmage and an Artisan with the help of the Crystal Scales, cing him high above everyone else present.


    Even if Mafa Merlin used the Mirror Image skill, could it make the difference when it came to who would crack the array first?


    Would he, an Artisan, lose to a Master Alchemist?


    Because thest step of the array was a contest of power... As an Archmage, his advantage was too great.


    The two of them focused all their efforts into breaking the array and already showed their hands. Everyone could see two identical arrays, one under each of them, both filled with the exact same red-patterned lines.


    It now looked as if Lin Yun had made more progress...


    But Fran¡¯s pace was also shocking. He started minutes after Lin Yun, but in a short twenty minutes, they were almost at the same stage. Since the main body of the array was visible to everyone, they all knew that what happened next would decide the oue of thepetition.


    The two werepeting to see who would crack the core of the array because whoeverpleted that step first would have an unquestionable advantage. Unless they made a mistake afterward, the final oue would be set in stone at that point.


    Lin Yun attacked the core of the array first...


    Just like before, he used arge number of lesser arrays to cover the entire array like a. His quill was moving at a shocking speed, leaving traces of Melting Snow Ink behind.


    Fran¡¯s cracking method was different. It wasn¡¯t fast or slow, but very efficient. He would carefully reflect on each patterned line, and after urately calcting each node, he would use his quill to sway the foundations of the entire array.


    Time slowly passed as their progress remained rather simr.


    All the onlookers were watching with worry.


    Especially William, Lys, Solomon, and Sosu. They were the closest to Lin Yun and they all subconsciously held their breaths, their hands clenched into fists.


    Lin Yun and Fran put down their quills almost at the same time.


    Two red lights suddenly soared, quickly followed by two red doors opening within the treasury. Nothing came out of the gates, but the mana fluctuations emitted made everyone shake.


    ¡°Hell... Hell Gates?¡± Lys reacted first, turning pale as he looked at the two red gates. ¡°Those arrays... are Hell Arrays?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, Lys, you do have some knowledge. Now watch, only by breaking the Hellish Core of the Hell Array can one truly crack the array. Now you know why I told you that the oue was already decided, Mafa Merlin. You are a very good alchemist, but unfortunately, you aren¡¯t as powerful as you are brilliant in the field of alchemy. Charging into a Hell Gate as a 9th Rank Great Mage is no different from killing yourself. There is still time to admit defeat. Although you¡¯ll lose the loot priority, you¡¯ll keep your life.¡±


    ¡°Merlin...¡± Even Lys didn¡¯t dare to refute Fran¡¯s words. He could only look at Lin Yun with worry.


    A Hell Gate was no joke. No one knew how many powerful hellish creatures would reside within. Even an Archmage wouldn¡¯t dare to say that he could escape unscathed. Although Merlin was very powerful, breaking into a Hell Gate was no different from courting death.


    ¡°High Mage Fran, you should worry about yourself. Don¡¯t celebrate too early...¡± Lin Yun walked into the Hell Gate after saying those words.


    ¡°Haha, we shall see who is celebrating early!¡± Fran coldly snorted before disappearing.


    The Hell Gate was indeed dangerous even for Archmages, but he wasn¡¯t an ordinary Archmage.


    What was a trifling Hell Gate when he possessed the Crystal Scales?

 Chapter 237 - Cheater

    <h4>Chapter 237: Cheater</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The treasury suddenly reeked with a strong smell of blood after the two entered the Hell Gates. Roars and snarls echoed alongside the surging mana fluctuations, and from the flickering light of the Hell Gates, everyone saw the sinister Hellish creatures within. Devils made of mes and blood, young monsters spurting thick smoke from their mouths, ugly and sinister Yakshas.


    All they could see was a sea of Evil Spirits and Ghouls. No one knew which corner of Hell those Hell Gates were linked to, but just by seeing these creatures, everyone knew that this wouldn¡¯t be a simple battle. Even the lowest Evil Spirit was at least level 20. But now, there were dozens of them, not to mention the scattered juvenile monsters and Yakshas, as well as Cerberus and Hell Horses appearing. Even an Archmage might not be able to survive in those conditions.


    But no one could tell the exact situation within the two Hell Gates, so they could only worry outside, waiting for the oue.


    Time passed, seeming extremely slow to the others. None of the twenty members of the joint exploration team said anything. Nothing could be heard besides their breaths and heartbeats.


    They were all waiting anxiously.


    They didn¡¯t know how long they had been waiting, it could have been one hour, or maybe two.


    But this stifling wait made them lose their minds. Lys was the first to find out that one of the Hell Gates suddenly flickered.


    Then, he froze.


    He felt a sinking feeling in his heart.


    Fran walked out of the Hell Gate...


    ¡®It¡¯s over, it¡¯s Fran. After Fran became an Archmage, Lin Yun could no longerpete with him. Even with his unfathomable power, when faced with a genuine Archmage, he truly couldn¡¯t win.¡¯


    Although he had already prepared himself to some extent, seeing Fran walking out of the Hell Gate by himself was very disappointing.


    ¡®Fran indeed won...¡¯


    Fran was the final victor of the struggle over loot priority. It was the first time he felt so powerful after bing a Master Alchemist.


    After forcibly shaking his head, Lys slowly walked forward.


    But just as Lys was about to speak, the other Hell Gate flickered.


    It was followed by Lin Yun walking out of the Hell Gate while cutting a sorry figure.


    ¡°High Mage Fran, you let me win.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± When Lys heard that, his mind shook. ¡®What was this? Didn¡¯t Frane out of the Hell Gate?


    ¡®Hold on... There must be something wrong...¡¯ Lysposed himself before raising his eyes to look at Fran. At that time, Lys suddenly realized that Fran didn¡¯t look too good. Fran had left the Hell Gate first, and even if he didn¡¯t say anything to ridicule everyone, he would still have had the arrogant smile of a victor.


    But Fran¡¯s face was ashen.


    Especially after Merlin left the Hell Gate and thanked Fran for ¡°letting him win¡±, Fran acted just like a cat whose tail was being stepped on as he stood straight and shouted, ¡°Mafa Merlin, you cheater!¡±


    ¡°High Mage Fran, you can¡¯t speak nonsense. You are using me of cheating in front of so many people?¡± Lin Yun coldly snorted.


    ¡°If you say you didn¡¯t cheat, then why was there no Hell Core in my Hell Gate?¡± The pale Fran stood there, pointing at Lin Yun with one finger while shaking.


    Lys finally understood a bit of what had happened from this exchange.


    It turned out that Fran, who left the Hell Gate first, hadn¡¯t actually destroyed it. It seemed that Fran never found the Hell Core after entering the Hell Gate. In other words, Fran went on a wild goose chase.


    But...


    How could a Hell Gate have no core?


    As a Master Alchemist, although Lys hadn¡¯t grasped Hell Gates, he still had some understanding of Artisan rank arrays.


    The so-called Hell Gate actually borrowed the force of an array to cut out an area of Hell, and the creatures within that area would be the guards of the array¡¯s source. And this was all aplished through the Hell Core. To some degree, the Hell Core was both a mana source and the actual core of the array.


    Even an Apprentice Alchemist who just started treading on that path knew something as basic as the fact that a Hell Array would stop functioning without its Hell Core.


    How could Fran fail to find it?


    Lys wasn¡¯t the only one with that question, because Fran also wanted to understand.


    Thus, Fran promptly decided, ¡°No way, this didn¡¯t count!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    When these words came out, let alone Lin Yun and Lys, the entire joint exploration team was shocked. At that time, everyone looked at Fran with contempt, and William even let out a derisive snort.


    It was to the point that even Suyass¡¯ face creased into a frown.


    ¡®This is truly tarnishing our reputation...¡¯


    An esteemed disciple of the Mercury Tower refused to acknowledge that he had lost a wager in front of everyone. If this came out, the Mercury Tower¡¯s reputation would bepletely trashed by Fran¡¯s actions.


    ¡°If I say that it doesn¡¯t count, then it doesn¡¯t count!¡± Fran didn¡¯t care about the others¡¯ gazes. He only opening his two reddened eyes like a mad gambler. He waved both hands about while loudly yelling, ¡°Mafa Merlin, you must have used a trick. Otherwise, how could there be no Hell Core within the Hell Gate?¡±


    ¡°High Mage Fran is being a bit excessive...¡± Lin Yun scratched his nose as he looked at Fran for a bit before looking at Suyass. He couldn¡¯t understand... They were both Nn¡¯s disciples and both came from the Mercury Tower, so how could there be such a huge gap between them?


    Although Suyass was excessively arrogant and was willing to be unscrupulous for the benefit of the Mercury Tower, there was one quality about him worth praising, which was that he knew how to ept a loss.


    Fran was the perfect opposite.


    ¡°You know the truth, Mafa Merlin. I already decided on my magic materials! Since you don¡¯t want to abide by the rules and you resorted to cheating in the Hell Gate, then it wouldn¡¯t be strange for me not to abide by the rules either!¡± Fran could no longer retreat. The battle he had thought he would easily win had actually been lost.


    But he refused to give up on those magic materials.


    So Fran had only one choice left.


    Just as he finished his words, Fran started incanting and disyed the true power of an Archmage. All the mana in the surroundings was ferociously drawn in, making everyone feel stifled. Fran then raised his magic staff, and a pair of icy and hot halos were spinning towards Lin Yun.


    ¡°Fran! You dare!¡± Lys was the first to react, his magic staff already on the move as a Runic Shield formed.


    But...


    How could his Runic Shield contend with the power of an Archmage? Even though Lys had been famous for decades and could stand shoulder to shoulder with Solomon in Thousand Sails City, he was still weak in front of an Archmage.


    The icy and hot halos knocked against the Runic Shield just as it appeared. Only an explosion was heard as Lys was directly sent flying, knocking against a dozen of chests filled with magic materials and spilling quite a few of them. Lys was buried under them.


    ¡°Lys! You dare to make a move against me!?¡± Fran sneered after the failure of the twin element halo. With a flourish of his magic staff, an irresistible power appeared within the pile of magic materials before tightly winding around Lys.


    Then, Lys slowly floated out of the pile, slowly rising into the air. He wanted to struggle, to fight for air, but now that he couldn¡¯t break away from that unseen frightening magic power, he felt as if arge, unseen hand was tightly grasping his neck.


    ¡°I still wanted to consider our previous friendship...¡± Fran was like a whole new person now. After restraining his old friend, cruelty and excitement formed in his eyes.


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect that you would act against me on Mafa Merlin¡¯s behalf. Very good, very good. Since that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t have to remain lenient. You are dead to me now...¡± Fran¡¯s grasp on his magic staff slowly tightened, and the mana constricting Lys also increased.


    Fran knew that there was only one ending at this point.


    He was already standing on the opposite side of the rest of the joint exploration team. Now, all he could do was to use his power to make the country bumpkins of Thousand Sails City learn that they must never provoke an Archmage. Even the leader of Thousand Sails City¡¯s Alchemist Guild would pay the price with his life.


    ¡°Ah?¡± But, after a few seconds, Fran felt something wrong.


    He had already increased the mana output to the limit, so how could Lys still be alive?


    No, he wasn¡¯t just alive... Lys¡¯ situation seemed to be getting better and better. He was no longer struggling and his breathing settling down.


    ¡®What is happening?¡¯


    The first reaction Fran had was to think, ¡®Could there be an issue with the Crystal Scales? Has my Archmage level power left me? No way, this is impossible.¡¯


    Fran immediately denied that conjecture, because he could clearly feel that his power was still within the Archmage boundary. That unprecedented feeling of power was no different from before.


    ¡®But why... Why hasn¡¯t Lys died?¡¯


    Bang!


    While Fran was hesitating indecisively, a ball of mes began to grow within his line of sight. ¡®Fuck, me Burst!¡¯ Fran was startled out of his bewilderment. At this time, he looked up and saw that Lys was no longer entangled. Still not understanding what had happened, he cast an Elemental Shield.


    That was the signature defensive spell of an Archmage. It was made of the four elements, and whether an attack was physical or magical, close or long range, its defensive ability was top-notchpared to the Runic Shield of an Archmage. Thetter was just like a child¡¯s toy inparison.


    But Fran hadn¡¯t thought that a nearly unbreakable spell like the Elemental Shield would actually be as fragile as a piece of paper in front of that me Burst. Fran didn¡¯t evenprehend what was happening when the me Burst passed through the Elemental Shield.


    Then, it heavily smashed into Fran¡¯s chest.


    It was too different from the icy and hot halos that hit Lys just before.


    As the dazzling mes blossomed, Fran felt like a kite with its string broken as he was sent flying back a few dozen meters, still slightly burning.


    ¡°I told you, High Mage Fran, you are being a bit excessive.

 Chapter 238 - Casting Mistake

    <h4>Chapter 238: Casting Mistake</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    This sudden change shocked everyone.


    From Suyass to Lys, from William to Xiuban, everyone in the joint exploration team stared nkly when they saw Fran get sent flying like a broken kite before crashing heavily with a bang that echoed in everyone¡¯s heart.


    ¡°This...¡± No one thought that the one sent hurtling away would be the Archmage, Fran! He had the power of an Archmage, and even Lys, a 9th Rank High Mage, was unable to retaliate!


    But now, his Elemental Shield was pierced by a me Burst...


    And the one to let off that me Burst was a 9th Rank Great Mage!


    What was happening?


    This incongruous sight was too shocking. It was already beyond what could be attributed to carelessness or underestimating the enemy.


    The gap between the two was too shockingly huge. It wouldn¡¯t be exaggerating to say that even if an Archmage just stood there without retaliating, it would be very difficult for a Great Mage to injure him. Just the mana alone was hundreds to a thousand times better, let alone since Fran had used the Elemental Shield spell. Just how did this happen?


    This wasn¡¯t logical at all...


    Yet no one expected something even more illogical to follow up!


    Lin Yun moved just as Fran was knocked off his feet.


    He moved like lightning. With the Haste boosted by the Magic Arrays, Lin Yun¡¯s speed was pushed to its limits and everyone only heard a soft sound echoing before Fran fell to the ground, with Lin Yun standing in front of him.


    ¡°You...¡± Fran was on his back, but he didn¡¯t have time to get up. When he noticed Lin Yun standing before him, he was so shocked that he didn¡¯t dare to meet his eyes. That me Burst had just pierced through the Elemental Shield like punching through a piece of paper. He didn¡¯t get up and just cast a Counterspell.


    This was no joke.


    An Archmage still had a fleshy body... without the protection of his Elemental Shield, he could still be killed by a 9th Rank Great Mage.


    And his opponent just broke through his defenses.


    Fran¡¯s reaction could be considered extremely quick, casting Counterspell right after his crashnding.


    Unfortunately, he was still too slow.


    Fran didn¡¯t even have time tounch his Counterspell before he felt a pain in his chest. A dazzling white light exploded on his chest, followed by uninterrupted sounds of impacts as one white light after the other kept striking his chest.


    Fran knew that these were Arcane Missiles.


    It didn¡¯t actually do him much harm. It was a 1st Tier spell, after all, and with his current level of strength, he could use the power of the fused runes to cast a spell with only a gesture or transfer a huge amount of mana anytime. Although the Arcane Missiles were endless, most of them were blocked by the mana Fran released and few of them actually hurt him.


    But to Fran, the repetitive sound of the Arcane Missiles truly sounded like ps, making him feel very embarrassed. Not only was an Archmage¡¯s Elemental Shield pierced by a me Burst, but he was also still being stepped on as a flurry of Arcane Missiles kept falling onto him.


    It wouldn¡¯t be fun if news of his predicament spread!


    But there was nothing he could do...


    Fran truly felt that he couldn¡¯t make it out. He obviously held the power of an Archmage, but he was being beaten by a 9th Rank Great Mage. This was incredibly awkward, and it was driving him crazy.


    To be honest, his opponent wasn¡¯t even casting very quickly. As the owner of the Time Hand Magic Conducting Rune, he still wouldn¡¯t put Lin Yun¡¯s current casting speed in his eyes.


    But now, Fran was backed into a corner by this kind of unhurried yet brisk casting speed.


    Indeed, Lin Yun wasn¡¯t casting spells very quickly right now, but he was being very precise and effective, as if he had already calcted exactly how everything would turn out. Each of his spells would break Fran¡¯s rhythm, and he even forced Fran to interrupt his casting four times in a row.


    What kind of concept was that?


    Even for an Archmage powerhouse, rashly cancelling a spell while still casting it was very dangerous. In fact, this wasn¡¯t just a matter of wasting mana; each spell cancelling could lead to magical bacsh. It could be said that unless necessary, no mage was willing to cancel the casting of a spell.


    But each time he was forced to do it, it was very necessary.


    The first time was just as the Elemental Shield disappeared. Fran was fighting to get the initiative and wanted to use a quick Burst spell to get the upper hand back. He nned to fire it right when his opponent¡¯s mana sharply gathered for the next spell so that the gathered mana would detonate and hit Merlin with the bacsh. Yet, right when he had his Burst spell ready, the other side just happened to make a critical mistake. The Elemental Burst that originally would have gathered a sudden surge of mana before firing was dyed by a few seconds, making the mana swell slowly instead, and throwing a wrench in Fran¡¯s n...


    Thus, Fran fell into a very awkward situation.


    He either had to interrupt his spell, or he would have to just cast his rtively weak spell directly and try to ovee the Elemental Burst in a contest of strength.


    The problem was that Fran actually knew of the formidable might of Elemental Burst.


    Although it wasn¡¯t like that previous illogically powerful me Burst that could pierce through barriers, that power was definitely not something a 9th Rank Great Mage could produce. It was hardly an exaggeration to say that without an Elemental Shield to defend him, even an Archmage would seriously suffer from that Elemental Burst.


    Thus, Fran had no choice but to cancel his Burst and recover as much mana from the spell as he could before condensing it into a Runic Shield to resist the Elemental Burst.


    There was nothing else he could do because a Runic Shield was far inferior to an Elemental Shield. If he wanted to use it to resist an Elemental Burst, Fran would have to draw as much mana as he could out of the spell he had been ready to cast.


    This was too embarrassing.


    After managing to find an opportunity to counterattack, Fran was forced to spit blood because of the other side¡¯s mistake. At this time, Fran really wanted to ask, ¡®Who do you think is paying for your mistake?¡¯


    However...


    After simr situations kept appearing, once, twice, thrice... Fran felt like something was wrong.


    ¡®Is Mafa Merlin doing it on purpose? No, No way...¡¯


    How could a 9th rank Great Mage possess such an incredible ability? Let alone a 9th Rank Great Mage, even Suyass and Karon, who had be Archmages before him, couldn¡¯t cast spells in such a sinister manner. Perhaps only his unfathomable teacher, Nn, could pull off something like that on purpose.


    But wasn¡¯t this too coincidental?


    One time, two times, three, four, five, six... Could there be such a series of coincidences in this world?


    Unfortunately, there was no time for Fran to think about it properly. After having to cancel several spells in a row, Fran was at a huge disadvantage. While constantly being forced into using defensive spells, Fran couldn¡¯t find any way to counterattack.


    An esteemed Archmage was being thoroughly suppressed by a 9th Rank Great Mage, and he wasn¡¯t able to retaliate at all.


    That scene made everyone in the exploration team watch in shock.


    ¡°Solomon, can you guess who will win in the end...?¡± Lys had already been freed from Fran¡¯s binding, and his injury had been healed. He was standing next to Solomon, watching while inquiring.


    ¡°I can¡¯t...¡± Solomon shook his head.


    ¡°Also...¡± When these words came out, Lys felt that his question was rather dumb. Although Solomon was Thousand Sails City¡¯s most powerful High Mage, that battle had clearly surpassed what he could analyze. Even if Merlin was a 9th Rank Great Mage, the power he disyed had already reached that of peak High Mage.


    And that was only the raw power.


    The most frightening part about Merlin was that his fine control over his mana and his spells could only be described as unfathomable. This surpassed the limit of casting altogether. Let alone a 9th Rank Great Mage, it would be terrifying evening from a 9th Rank High Mage. Not to mention, Fran might not have been able to see it carefully, but Lys clearly saw what happened.


    Merlin had a firm grasp on the rhythm of the battle through his shocking insight and control!


    The only thing Lys couldn¡¯t see for sure was the final oue of the battle.


    Obviously, it currently looked as if Merlin had an overwhelming advantage. But the fact that Fran was an Archmage shouldn¡¯t be ignored. He was one of the existences at the peak of the magic world. There were over 10 ranks of difference between them. Under ordinary circumstances, there would be no need to fight to dere the oue.


    But Merlin going all-out greatly pleased Lys.


    ¡®Enough, it truly was enough...¡¯


    This battle proved that Merlin had the strength to contend against an Archmage. Even if he now suffered a defeat at the hands of Fran or Suyass, they would still have to consider Merlin¡¯s reaction when picking magic materials.


    Naturally, there was a voice echoing within Lys.


    ¡®What if he can win...¡¯


    But this could only be said in his heart. Lys knew that there was some luck involved for a fight to reach this stage. Merlin hadpletely relied on that weird me Burst to break the Elemental Shield and take the upper hand.


    But even if Merlin didn¡¯t say anything about it, Lys knew that this definitely wasn¡¯t something he could use again right now. Otherwise, Merlin wouldn¡¯t still be fighting with Fran, he would have just cast a few of those me Bursts to finish the fight.

 Chapter 239 - Mana Suppression

    <h4>Chapter 239: Mana Suppression</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Of course, Lys was very pleased with Lin Yun¡¯s performance.


    After all, Fran was a genuine Archmage.


    ¡°Merlin never takes risks...¡± While Lys was lost in his thoughts, Solomon unhurriedly mentioned this.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Lys paused as he thought about this. ¡®Yes, Merlin never took risks...¡¯


    He carefully considered what he had seen, and realized that this truly had been the case ever since he had firste into contact with that young Great Mage due to the hearing over the Hope Potion a few months ago.


    Everything that young Great Mage said, every matter he brought up, all of it seemed absurd, butter on, everyone would always find out that the decision had been made after careful consideration. He was rarely seen taking risks, and it was even more unlikely for him to do something out of desperation.


    ¡®Would it be the same this time?¡¯


    The fight was still ongoing, and the two sides remained in the same posture, one attacking, one defending. All that had changed was that Fran had gotten up from the ground.


    But the experienced mages in the joint exploration team such as Suyass, Solomon, and Lys all knew that this battle had already entered its most dangerous stretch.


    Although the young Great Mage had remained on the offensive this whole time and seemed to have the advantage, he was actually walking on a tightrope. One mistake could make him fall into a bottomless abyss. Fran was an Archmage, so if he found the opportunity to counterattack, with the crushing differential in power, he would easily tear his opponent to shreds.


    In reality, Fran was also waiting for it.


    To Fran, the course of this battle had been quite unexpected...


    That sudden me Burstpletely ruined Fran¡¯s rhythm, and it also ruined any semnce of reputation Fran had left, forcing him into acting like a passive punching bag.


    But Fran believed that this situation would only be temporary.


    As an Archmage, how could he be suppressed by a 9th Rank Great Mage? Every single one of an Archmage¡¯s moves would be imbued with formidable mana. A Great Mage wouldn¡¯t be able to resist some casually released mana from an Archmage... It was a crushing power.


    He only had to endure for now.


    As long as the other side eventually made a mistake, he would be able to reverse the tide of the battle and return everything he had endured with interest.


    Fran couldn¡¯t help sneering as he thought, ¡®Mafa Merlin, you are truly naive, do you really think that you can contend with an Archmage without that special me Burst? This frantic attempt to suppress my spells is ridiculous.


    ¡®You are only a 9th Rank Great Mage, yet you want to defeat an Archmage with that power? You are dreaming! How much mana do you have left? How many spells can you cast? Even if you luckily managed to suppress me momentarily, how long will you be able to keep it up for?¡¯


    ¡®So what if you can suppress me for thirty seconds? So what if you have the upper hand for a minute? As soon as you make a single mistake, I¡¯ll tear you apart. You don¡¯t have any chance to win this battle unless you can suppress me from start to finish so that I can¡¯t even cast a spell the whole time.


    ¡®But is that even possible? Could a 9th Rank Great Mage ever be able to keep suppressing an Archmage? Let alone you, even Suyass wouldn¡¯t be able to with such a difference in power.¡¯


    Thus, Fran remained calm amidst the continuous bombardment of spells. He kept protecting himself while patiently waiting for his opportunity, a sneer on his face.


    But that sneer gradually faded.


    Because for some reason, the attacks weren¡¯t letting up.


    Three minutes had already, passed yet the other side had yet to make a mistake. He was like a machine, urate and efficient. All his spells seemed to havee from a textbook, making it impossible for anyone to find a loophole.


    This felt very ufortable.


    Fran clearly saw that that the other side didn¡¯t try to burst him down; he only used basic spells and didn¡¯t even use metamagic.


    But thesemon spells kepting one after the other, giving Fran no room to breathe. He felt as if he had fallen into a swamp, and the more he struggled, the deeper he sank.


    Fran started panicking.


    ¡®What¡¯s going on? I definitely reached the Archmage realm and that guy is clearly only a 9th Rank Great Mage, so why does this battle feel so difficult? ...Will I lose?¡¯ A sudden thought shed through Fran¡¯s mind.


    This was the first time it even urred to him that he could lose this battle.


    Fran was scared by this thought.


    ¡®How can I lose!?¡¯


    He never thought this could happen, he had never considered this a battle.


    Who would describe a fight between an Archmage and a Great Mage as a battle?


    But now, Fran had suddenly discovered that he might really lose.


    Because that battle had already entered a rhythm that Fran couldn¡¯t break. The impable continuous suppression wasn¡¯t letting up, and it didn¡¯t give him any chance. This was no longer Fran waiting for the other side making a mistake in his offense, but rather Merlin waiting for Fran to make a mistake in his defense.


    ¡®What can I do?¡¯ Fran suddenly lost his nerve. He wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the consequences of losing that battle.


    It wouldn¡¯t just be the loss of the loot priority.


    This also involved the only thing Fran relied on, the Crystal Scales.


    It was hardly an exaggeration to say that if Fran lost this battle, he might lose everything!


    ¡®No way, I can¡¯t let this continue!¡¯


    At this time, Fran no longer had the patience to wait for his opponent to make a mistake, and thus, he started gathering all his mana to burst out in ast-ditch effort.


    But...


    But Fran forgot that haste makes waste. For a mage, a hectic mind was the worst enemy.


    Fran left a hole in his defenses when he gathered his power to attack. The Elemental Shield that he had managed to recast was about to disappear, but he didn¡¯t spend any mana making a Runic Shield to fill the gap, just so he could burst faster.


    He was trying his luck. He thought that the other side wouldn¡¯t notice such a small gap, giving him enough time to attack.


    But in the end, Fran was mistaken once again.


    Right when the Elemental Shield disappeared, a me appeared in Lin Yun¡¯s palm. It was finger-sized and was burning neither fiercely nor brightly, yet Suyass let out an rmed cry the instant that me appeared.


    Because he recognized that me. It was the me Merlin had used in the forest to kill the Alpha Thunderbird.


    Unfortunately, Suyass cry of rm came toote.


    That me was already flying over before Fran could evenunch an attack. It instantly transformed into a brilliant me, and just like a whip, it fiercelyshed at Fran.


    ¡°Merlin!¡± Suyass reacted quickly. After his rmed cry, Suyass had already started casting an Ice Wall around Fran, trying to protect him.


    Ice Wall was a 6th Tier spell famous for its defensive power.


    But the dazzling me was only hindered by the Ice Wall for a mere moment before sweeping over Fran¡¯s body.


    ¡°Aaah!¡± Fran screamed as he was once again sent flying.


    No one dared to talk... Or breathe in the treasury.


    Time seemed to be frozen.


    A loud ¡°bang¡± could be heard as Frannded with a heavy crash. After a while, Fran spat a mouthful of blood. He struggled, trying to get up, but he kept falling back on the ground.


    It wasn¡¯t a me Burst this time.


    It was the work of the Upper Rank me Spirit, a power close to the Archmage rank. It could kill an Alpha Thunderbird when unleashed, let alone Fran.


    Without the protection from the Elemental Shield or Runic Shield, Fran only managed to survive due to the Ice Wall that Suyass had formed.


    That Ice Wall had absorbed at least half of the Upper Rank me Spirit¡¯s force by cutting its momentum, while Fran took the rest of the damage head-on.


    But even so, Fran nearly lost his life.


    His robe had already been shredded by the berserk mana fluctuations and pieces were hanging down Fran¡¯s body. Blood and dust made him look rather pitiful. His right shoulder and arm were hanging down powerlessly, almost crippled.


    ¡°High Mage Fran...¡± Lin Yun slowly walked through the dust and smoke towards Fran. He felt around in his pocket and fished out two Hell Cores. ¡°Do you still feel like calling me a cheater?¡±

 Chapter 240 - Pleading

    <h4>Chapter 240: Pleading</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Two... Two Hell Cores?¡± Fran nkly looked at the two Hell Cores with his pale face, while Suyass was mirroring his expression.


    Two Hell Cores!


    There could only be one Hell Core behind a Hell gate. This wasmon knowledge to all alchemists. No matter how formidable an alchemist was, no matter how deep his understanding of alchemy was, this was something that was immutable.


    No alchemist could make two Hell Cores coexist within a Hell Gate. This was a basic fact inherent to the structure of a Hell Gate. Hell Gates would directly copse if this structure was changed, and arge number of creatures would thene pouring into Noscent, creating a disaster.


    But Merlin was clearly holding two Hell Cores.


    What did that mean?


    Could it be that the Hell Core that Fran couldn¡¯t find was in Merlin¡¯s hands?


    This thought made Suyass feel a chill.


    This was too frightening if it was true.


    The two Hell Cores in Merlin¡¯s hands meant that Merlin already went through the second Hell Gate without anyone noticing and wordlessly snatched away the second Hell Core.


    Suyass was too afraid to think of the difficulty involved.


    Although Suyass had never personally met one of the creatures behind the Hell Gates, it was mentioned in all kinds of sources that even an Archmage might note out unscathed after facing the creatures within. Fran¡¯s appearance was the best proof. He had the power of an Archmage, yet he was injured before he could find the Hell Core, yet Merlin crossed the two Hell Gates in such a short time and snatched both Hell Cores.


    His strength was unfathomable.


    ¡°High Mage Fran, I already told you twice... You are being too excessive...¡± Lin Yun stood in front of Fran and put the two Hell Cores back in his pocket. Arge amount of mana gathered within the Elemental Amber at the tip of his magic staff.


    ¡°Merlin!¡± Suyass was startled by this action. With his keen sense of magic, how could he not feel the mana gathering on his magic staff and targeting Fran!?


    ¡®This is bad.¡¯


    Fran was half-dead, and he couldn¡¯t muster up any decent defensive spells. He would definitely die if that power burst out at him.


    ¡°What?¡± Lin Yun held his magic staff, maintaining the power he¡¯d gathered as he nced at Suyass with a faint smile. ¡°Suyass, do you n to stop me?¡±


    ¡°Merlin...¡± Suyass hurriedly called his name, nning to try to persuade him, but he suddenly realized something wrong with the way Merlin had addressed him...


    That young Great Mage had always respectfully referred to him as ¡°Sir¡± when talking to him before, even when the two of them had bet their arms.


    But that ¡°Sir¡± was omitted now.


    Suyass hadn¡¯t noticed it at first, but he understood that this signified a change in attitude.


    He knew that this young Great Mage was dissatisfied with him.


    Indeed, although he hadn¡¯t clearly stated his position earlier during the quarrel between Fran and the joint exploration team, his words showed that he had stood on Fran¡¯s side.


    Moreover, he had cast an Ice Wall to protect Fran.


    This wasn¡¯t something trivial. He had directly interfered in the one-on-one fight between them and had clearly shown who he was siding with. This could already be seen as a provocation against another mage.


    These thoughts made Suyass sweat.


    The words he had nned to say were swallowed back. After mumbling for a bit, Suyass stiffly smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding, it¡¯s a misunderstanding, Merlin, I truly didn¡¯t intend to stop you...¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Lin Yun looked at Suyass with an enigmatic smile. ¡°I¡¯m a bit confused, if you don¡¯t want to stop me, then what was that Ice Wall for?¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Suyass¡¯ heart tightened. ¡®Sure enough, it was because of that Ice Wall...¡¯ He couldn¡¯t help forcing a smile when he thought about that.


    Fran¡¯s conduct was indeed terrible, especially today. He waspletely unscrupulous in order to get loot priority, not caring about his own reputation or the Mercury Tower¡¯s. If it had been some stranger, Suyass wouldn¡¯t even bother to look at them, let alone cast an Ice Wall to save them.


    The problem was that Fran wasn¡¯t someone else... Fran came from the Mercury Tower just like him.


    How could he just watch him being burnt to death?


    He couldn¡¯t help making a move...


    But Suyass knew that no matter how reasonable this was, it wouldn¡¯t matter to that young Great Mage. Why would he care about Fran¡¯s fate? He wasn¡¯t from the Mercury Tower.


    At any other time, Suyass could have used his power as an Archmage to get Fran out of this situation, and even if that batch of magic materials couldn¡¯t be taken away, Suyass would have still been able to save Fran.


    But the battle just now, as well as the two Hell Cores, made Suyass cross this idea out.


    Suyass was already convinced that this young Great Mage¡¯s strength was at the Archmage level, and he also had that strange and unfathomable me. Even if he personally acted, he probably wouldn¡¯t do much better than Fran had.


    Not to mention that the joint exploration team also had two peak High Mages as well as the experienced veterans, Sasu and Badrack. The strength of both sides had already been inverted. He could only save Fran by convincing the young Great Mage.


    As he thought of that, Suyass humbled himself.


    ¡°Merlin, can you, for my sake... For the sake of my teacher Nn, give a chance to Fran?¡± At first, Suyass only wanted to use his own reputation, but he remembered that he didn¡¯t have any in front of that young Great Mage, so he changed his sentence and added his teacher.


    ¡°Haha...¡±


    Lin Yun chuckled grimly. Suyass felt pained when he heard that. With that young Great Mage¡¯s character, he didn¡¯t need to say anything. This chuckle already showed his resolve. Even if Fran didn¡¯t die this time, he would suffer tremendously at the very least.


    But Suyass had no other choice, he could only make an appeal for Fran. ¡°Merlin...¡±


    ¡°Okay, Sir Suyass, you don¡¯t have to say any more.¡± Lin Yun helplessly shook his head and addressed Suyass as ¡°Sir¡± once more. But the mana gathered within the Elemental Amber showed no sign of dissipating. ¡°You are helping your fellow disciple, this is something I can understand. But Fran shouldn¡¯t have made a move against Leader Lys. Leader Lys has helped me quite a bit, and he is someone I respect.¡±


    ¡°I will apologize to Leader Lys on Fran¡¯s behalf.¡±


    ¡°Leader Lys doesn¡¯t need an apology.¡±


    ¡°Then... Then I¡¯ll make Franpensate Leader Lys for his loss!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t refuse this time, but he didn¡¯t agree either. He only smiled at Suyass, waiting for him to borate on thepensation.


    ¡°Leader Lys, I know that you always wanted the set of Artisan notes inherited by the Mercury Tower for generations. I can make the call to lend those to you. Moreover, your Alchemist Guild can obtain three slots to send people to study at the Mercury Tower every year. Apart from this, I can also represent the Mercury Tower to gift our earnings from this joint exploration to the Alchemist Guild and the Gilded Rose. Does Leader Lys ept this show of good faith?¡±


    Each and every one of these generous conditions had been something Leader Lys had long been yearning for. In a normal situation, even if he had been beaten until he was on the verge of death, Lys would have unhesitatingly agreed, let alone just being lightly wounded by Fran.


    But Lys could clearly see what had happened. These generous conditions had been won for him by the young Great Mage. He didn¡¯t have the power to agree with or reject these conditions... Only the young Great Mage had the right to make the call. Thus, despite hearing these generous conditions, Lys resisted his urge to nod and gave an inquiring look at Lin Yun instead. ¡°Merlin, you see...¡±


    ¡°Leader Lys, this is the Mercury Tower¡¯spensation for you, if you feel that those terms are good, then you can agree.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good, it¡¯s good...¡± Hearing this, Lys promptly nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a deal then.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Leader Lys.¡± Hearing that Lys was willing to ept the deal, Suyass rxed. ¡°Merlin, what are your conditions?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Sir Suyass, I still need some things from Fran...¡± After Lin Yun said that, he scattered the mana he had umted, but at the same time, the me that had rmed Suyass so much before once again floated within Lin Yun¡¯s hand.


    ¡°What things!?¡± Suyass¡¯ heart sank when he saw that me, and he hurriedly eximed in panic, but he was toote.


    That me gently swayed and transformed into two zing rays that crossed each other.


    Then, Fran¡¯s blood-curdling scream pierced the air. Everyone watched as Fran¡¯s two ring fingers were cut by the rays of mes.


    ¡°No... No... You can¡¯t take them away, Mafa Merlin, you can¡¯t take them away!¡± Fran almost went crazy after his ring fingers were cut off and pounced towards Lin Yun. But unfortunately, he was seriously injured and couldn¡¯t even cast a decent spell.


    Moreover, his two ring fingers had been cut off, which meant that Fran lost the power of the Crystal Scales and only had the power of his Time Hand and the normal power of a 5th Rank High Mage.


    He wasn¡¯t Lin Yun¡¯s match as an Archmage, let alone now that he returned to his original level of power. Lin Yun didn¡¯t even spare him a nce. He only waved his Spiritual Magic Staff and erected an Ice Wall between them, leaving Fran shouting on the other side of the wall. Lin Yun ignored him and only paid attention to the two rings, as well as the staff that Fran had dropped.


    ¡®The power of the Crystal Scales is indeed amazing...¡± Lin Yun felt a surge of power when he got his hands on the set of three items. If Lin Yun could grasp this power, he would be able to control the power of an Archmage, just as Fran had.


    But unfortunately, that power wasn¡¯t that easy to control.


    Moreover, as far as Lin Yun was concerned, the true function of the Crystal Scales wasn¡¯t to increase one¡¯s strength.


    In this era, only Lin Yun knew that the true form of the Crystal Scales was that of a key.

 Chapter 241 - Heaven Enlightening Plane

    <h4>Chapter 241: Heaven Enlightening ne</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t have a deep understanding of Vaughn¡¯sboratory. After all, thisboratory was far less famouspared to the treasury on Crystal Ind. Lin Yun only remembered some rough details, such as the Crystal Scales, a small treasure trove filled with magic materials, as well as the six abandoned Alchemic Mana Whirlpools. He wasn¡¯t too sure what else there was.


    But when Lin Yun entered the stone tower, he personally saw Fran fusing with the Crystal Scales. It was at that time that he finally recalled that this wasn¡¯t just a treasure trove with the Crystal Scales inside. The most important thing here was a path, a nar Path.


    And it was different from the other nar Path Lin Yun knew about.


    This nar Path had never truly appeared in Noscent¡¯s history. Even the Ivory Tower, which had left the notes, never went through this nar Path.


    In those years, the Ivory Tower set up an expedition to the Crystal Ind, and after defeating numerous powerful enemies, they finally seized the Vaughn Treasury. Therge quantity of resources and deep techniques helped the Ivory Tower¡¯s strength take a leap before letting them take a ce among the greatest forces of Noscent.


    After seizing Vaughn Treasury, the Ivory Tower kept exploring for twenty more years. One of their Heaven Mages made an unexpected discovery while exploring the area.


    That Heaven Mage found some notes Vaughn had left in his treasury. It was written among the notes that Vaughn had found an extremely fertile ne. The description of that ne was quite exaggerated and shocked the entire Ivory Tower. If everything in the notes was true, then that ne was at least ten times more fertile than the Bone ne!


    This was noughing matter...


    Half of the reason the Ivory Tower had been able to rise up was the Bone ne. At this time, a ne that was likely ten times better than the Bone ne was mentioned... How could the Ivory Tower let it slip by?


    After some intense deliberation, the Ivory Tower got to work and began seeking the trail of that mysterious ne. This took fifty years, and during these fifty years, the Ivory Tower overturned all the ruins and vestiges rted to Vaughn.


    But they only found some scattered clues.


    The only thing they had been able to ascertain was that the key to opening that mysterious ne was a set of Spiritual Magic Tools.


    At that time, the Ivory Tower was at its peak, so let alone an insignificant Spiritual Magic Tool set, they could even get a set of True Spirit Magic Tools if needed. At that time, the Ivory Tower posted a bounty with a reward that made even Heaven Mages crazily look for them.


    The result only came a few hundred yearster.


    Those three young Mages who had mistakenly entered the Bone ne had already reached the top of the Ivory Tower and an entire era had already passed. It was then that news of what they were looking for finally reached the Ivory Tower.


    The Ivory Tower was still formidable then.


    They used the weight of their full power and unsurprisingly, that set of Spiritual Magic Toolsnded in their hands. Heaven Mage Bane personally acted and easily suppressed the Crystal Scales¡¯ Incarnation.


    In the next decade, Bane spent all his time trying to understand the secrets of the Crystal Scales.


    Days passed, and for an entire ten years, Bane did not step out of the Ivory Tower.


    When he finally did, something strange came to light.


    It turned out that Bane¡¯s power hadn¡¯t improved the slightest bit, and had actually fallen by one whole rank. That was one entire rank of the Heaven realm. When he suppressed the Crystal Scales¡¯ Incarnation, Bane was already a 9th Rank Heaven Mage, but ten yearster, Bane walked out of the Ivory Tower as an 8th Rank Heaven Mage.


    What frightened others was when they found out that the power of the Crystal Scales seemed to have greatly improved. When it first fell into Bane¡¯s hands, it was only a set of Spiritual Magic Tools, but ten yearster, it had be a True Spirit Magic Tool set!


    This discovery shocked the entire Ivory Tower overnight.


    At that time, Bane helplessly told everyone that during these ten years, his mana was constantly being absorbed by the Crystal Scales and that he simply couldn¡¯t stop that absorption. During the early years, he could still rely on long periods of meditation to keep up with the rate at which his mana was being absorbed, but in the next few years, the Crystal Scales grew stronger and stronger as they absorbed more and more mana and the fragile equilibrium was broken. His power fell down from that of a 9th Rank Heaven Mage to 8th Rank Heaven Mage, which was when he finally gave up on cracking its secrets.


    And thus, a difficult problem was put in front of the Ivory Tower.


    Either they could keep trying to find that mysterious ne using the Crystal Scales, or they could try their best to save Bane.


    The Ivory Tower quickly made their decision, and they spared no efforts to try to save Bane.


    The Crystal Scales ended up being broken and the Magic Tool Incarnation was thoroughly destroyed, freeing Bane from this trouble.


    But at the same time, the Ivory Tower forever lost the opportunity to enter that mysterious ne.


    The story should have ended there.


    But there was one more thing. Although the Crystal Scales had beenpletely destroyed, many of the Ivory Tower¡¯s mages kept looking for clues to enter that mysterious ne, and they managed to find a lot more clues after a dozen years.


    Finally, the Ivory Tower had determined the location of the nar Path. It was in one of Vaughn¡¯sboratories, and the distinctive feature of thatboratory was very obvious. It was a stone tower dedicated to puppet production!


    This was also why Lin Yun wasn¡¯t envious when Fran acquired the Crystal Scales. He only inwardly smirked.


    Fran couldn¡¯t imagine how evil the Crystal Scales were. Let alone Fran, even a peak Heaven Mage like Bane, an all-conquering existence holding the Book of Death, had lost a full rank to it, a rank in the Heaven realm.


    If Bane ended up like that, then what about an insignificant Fran?


    Lin Yun even dared to say that if he really let Fran bring back the Crystal Scales, he wouldn¡¯tst a month before being sucked dry, and at that time, let alone Suyass, even Nn would be unable to help him.


    The Crystal Scales were definitely powerful.


    Lin Yun knew of numerous Magic Tools, but only the Crystal Scales were that formidable. After all, Fran was only a 5th Rank High Mage, but he forcibly reached the Archmage realm as well as the Artisan realm in the field of alchemy just by possessing them.


    Lin Yun had never seen such frightening power amplification in his life.


    If it were another Magic Tool, he would unhesitantly give up on the mysterious ne. Even though that mysterious ne was described as incredibly fertile and full of valuables, Lin Yun was never fond of the things he couldn¡¯tpletely grasp.


    In contrast, the Crystal Scales, which could increase his power substantially, truly interested Lin Yun.


    It was a pity, then, that the Crystal Scales were too evil. Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t be able to control them.


    Thus, Lin Yun only hesitated for an instant before quickly making his decision.


    He put the two rings on his ring fingers and held the magic staff covered in mysterious runes with both hands. He then felt power surging through his body.


    ¡®Human, do you want to be the new master of the Crystal Scales? I can give you endless power, I can give you endless wealth, I can give you...¡¯ An enticing voice began to echo in the depths of Lin Yun¡¯s mind.


    ¡®Shut up!¡¯ Lin Yun knew that this was the Crystal Scales¡¯ Incarnation. But it chose a different approach than when it deceived Fran. This time, the Crystal Scales chose temptation.


    Unfortunately, he was someone who had read about Bane¡¯s misfortune.


    Otherwise, he might have been tempted by that evil Magic Tool Incarnation.


    After coldly snorting, Lin Yun started pouring mana into the Crystal Scales, and under the surge of mana, the two rings started flickering with fascinating lights. While the staff seemed to remain dark, the joint exploration team could feel the power being gathered within it.


    Mysterious and abstruse characters were spat out from Lin Yun¡¯s mouth. These were the results of Bane¡¯s ten years of research. These characters formed a deep and cryptic incantation. As Lin Yun chanted the incantation, his voice started reverberating louder and louder as the lights from the rings grew increasingly more dazzling. At the same time, the power gathering within the magic staff was poured out like a flood.


    ¡®Open for me!¡¯ Lin Yun ended his incantation with the mysterious character from the Book of Death. The light from the two rings instantly darkened while the originally dark magic staff suddenly blossomed with an iparably dazzling radiance, illuminating the entire treasure trove.


    Then, everyone watched as Lin Yun gently raised the staff, before softly shing down through nothingness.


    And a nar Path was opened.


    This nar Path waspletely different from any of the nar Paths Lin Yun had opened before. The space all around was distorted to the extreme, and even the nar Path itself seemed to be fluctuating, as if it could disappear anytime.


    The extremely powerful mana fluctuationsing from the entrance of the nar Path were even more frightening.


    ¡®The Ivory Tower didn¡¯t spend those hundred years in vain...¡¯ Lin Yun stood at the entrance of the nar Path, feeling a bit apprehensive as he felt the huge amount of manaing from within.


    At this time, Lin Yun was already certain that this ne was definitely at least ten times more fertile than the Bone ne.


    After all, those mana fluctuations were very intense despiteing from the other side of the nar Path. From its name, a nar Path sounded like it should connect two nes very closely, but in reality, it was a long passage linking two different spaces. The distance between the two ces could be described as endless. How powerful did these mana fluctuations have to be to spread from such a distant ce?


    ¡®Hold on...¡¯ While Lin Yun was feeling apprehensive, a golden light attracted his attention from the ripples of the nar Path.


    If one didn¡¯t pay attention, they wouldn¡¯t notice that golden light within that distorted space.


    Lin Yun had managed to see it, and he instantly recognized it.


    ¡®No way...¡¯ This discovery stunned Lin Yun, and he stood there speechless.


    ¡°What is it, Merlin?¡± Solomon, who was next to him, noticed his strange reaction.


    He had a great understanding of that young Great Mage, and it could be said that Solomon had never seen anyone or anything that could make this young Great Mage show such an expression.


    But now, that young Great Mage was standing there gaping, shock written all over his face.


    ¡°Nothing...¡± Lin Yun shook his head before regaining his calm.


    Only Lin Yun knew of the storm raging in his heart.


    Because Lin Yun had found out that this nar Path might be leading to the Heaven Enlightening ne.


    What was the Heaven Enlightening ne?


    In the void, amidst the countless nes, it was the extreme, the end and the beginning. The Heaven Enlightening ne was the origin of everything, and it was also the final destination of everything. In Noscent¡¯s many years of history, countless races rose and countless races fell. But regardless of the race, they all mentioned the existence of the Heaven Enlightening ne in their legends. This was a ne that had became divine and was often known to people as the Divine ne or as the Mythical ne.


    Moreover, the legends of every race described this as a golden ne. Every race stubbornly believed that the Heaven Enlightening ne was a mythical world and that anyone who entered it would obtain endless power and eternal life. Some race even regarded the Heaven Enlightening ne as the ne of Deities.


    But that was proved to be ridiculous yearster.


    At the peak of the magic era, over two dozen Gods died, including the Haiba Dragon God, who had been revered by the royal family of the 3rd Dynasty. In that era, killing Gods wasn¡¯t impossible, yet they still found that the Heaven Enlightening ne was far, far out of reach.


    That was the origin and the end of everything, it was the world¡¯s ultimatend.


    But unfortunately, whether it was a God ne or a Mythical ne, that mysterious ne that appeared in countless legends never truly appeared. They could only catch a shadow of that ne through those grotesque legends.


    Lin Yun knew that in Noscent¡¯s long history, the ones closest to the Heaven Enlightening ne were the group of bright stars that shone in the peak of the magic era, those Heaven Rank powerhouses that appeared inrge numbers. The Deities that used to be omnipotent, the nightmarish Demon Lords from the Abyss, they all fell one after the other when facing powerhouses like Sandro the Sovereign of Death, Charles the Conqueror, and Martin the Sky Knight.


    At that time, there had been a Heaven Rank powerhouse who was said to have caught a trace of the Heaven Enlightening ne as he travelled through the void between nes.


    That discovery shocked the entirety of Noscent and stirred countless powerhouses into action. They all rushed towards the void hoping to see it, hoping to set foot into thend of the beginning and the end.


    Unfortunately, no one seeded.


    Arge number of powerhouses fell in the void, but the legendary Heaven Enlightening ne still remained a legend.

 Chapter 242 - Corpse

    <h4>Chapter 242: Corpse</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun remembered themon feature used to describe the nar Path leading to Heaven Enlightening ne in all the sources, which was a thread overflowing with a golden aura. Lin Yun slowly crouched down next to the nar Path and stared at that thread.


    This time, Lin Yun didn¡¯t use the Magic Array to analyze it. Instead, he looked through his pocket and fished out a bottle of Angel Potion.


    He opened the bottle and ced it near the golden aura. The potion instantly started boiling while an intense aura of life filled the treasure trove.


    ¡®Sure enough, it is the Heaven Enlightening ne...¡± Lin Yun was already more than 90% sure that this nar Path was leading to the ne everyone yearned for.


    Only the golden aura from the Heaven Enlightening ne contained such intense mana as well as such a strong aura of life.


    It could be seen from that bottle of Angel Potion. The structure of the Angel Potion Lin Yun crafted was far stabler than what an ordinary alchemist could make, yet such a stable potion instantly became greatly agitated. And this could only happen in one case, which was if high-intensity mana was poured into it; only that could cause fluctuations in the structure of the Angel Potion and make it re up.


    And with that, along with the strong aura of life, Lin Yun could more or less acknowledge the existence of the Heaven Enlightening ne.


    After figuring this out, LIn Yun couldn¡¯t help sighing. ¡®I truly didn¡¯t think that the nar Path to the famous yet unseen Heaven Enlightening ne would appear in underground ruins in the Four Seasons Canyon.


    ¡°Merlin, where does this nar Path lead?¡± As Lin Yun was immersed in his thoughts, Solomon and Lys couldn¡¯t help feeling curious.


    They were already getting used to the situation.


    Since they entered the treasury trove, strange things kept happening. First was the appearance of therge hoard of magic materials, followed by Fran entering the Archmage Realm, before he was incinerated by the 9th Rank Great Mage Merlin. And just after all this happened, the young Great Mage used Fran¡¯s set of Magic Tools to open a nar Path.


    It was as if a brand new world spread in front of everyone.


    Solomon and Lys could be considered extremely knowledgeable, but these strange things happening one after the other made the two peak High Mages of Thousand Sails City rather curious.


    ¡°This nar Path...¡± Lin Yun thought for a moment before continuing, ¡°This nar Path leads to a mythical ne. A grain of sand or a drop of water from that ce could be considered a priceless treasure in Noscent...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Solomon and Lys couldn¡¯t help looking at each other while holding their breaths when they heard Lin Yun¡¯s exaggerated description.


    They had a very good understanding of that young Great Mage. The Gilded Rose was already monopolizing Thousand Sails City¡¯s alchemy market and had amassed an enormous amount of wealth in less than a year. It probably wouldn¡¯t be inurate to consider him the wealthiest person in Thousand Sails City.


    But now, the richest youth in Thousand Sails City was saying that the value of that ne far surpassed what they could imagine.


    Moreover...


    From the young Great Mage¡¯s serious expression, the two guessed that the value of the ne might far surpass the value of those priceless magic materials filling the treasure trove.


    It took a while for the two to recover.


    It felt as if they had been casually walking down a street when a pile of golds suddenly appeared in front of them. This was incredible... They had originally thought that these magic materials had been the greatest reward from the expedition, but they didn¡¯t expect to find an even more valuable ne.


    Thinking of this, their eyes couldn¡¯t help shining.


    ¡°However...¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s next sentence was akin to pouring cold water on their faces. ¡°That mythical ne is also filled with unimaginable dangers...¡±


    ¡°Who is afraid of dangers?¡± Solomon said disapprovingly when he heard that. ¡°Wasn¡¯t Vaughn¡¯sboratory filled with dangers? Didn¡¯t we still make it here?¡±


    ¡°No, High Mage Solomon, that ce is different. No matter how dangerous thisboratory was, it was only a ce left by an Artisan. The strongest thing here would be Heaven rank at most, but the ne behind that nar Path has never been seen before. No one know what dangers awaits us.¡±


    ¡°Maybe there will be no dangers.¡±


    ¡°Haha, High Mage Solomon, you shoulde and stand here.¡± Lin Yun beckoned to Solomon. When Solomon reached Lin Yun with a baffled expression, Lin Yun told him, ¡°Try to feel the mana fluctuations here...¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Solomon was surprised, but he listened to Lin Yun and started sensing the mana fluctuations with a heavy heart.


    Then, that peak High Mage¡¯splexion worsened.


    ¡°Heavens...¡± Near the nar Path¡¯s entrance, the dense mana fluctuations had already surpassed what Solomon had imagined from Lin Yun¡¯s warnings. They were far too terrible. Solomon couldn¡¯t even understand how there could be a power that could still leave such shocking mana fluctuations after crossing a long distance and passing through a spatial distortion.


    Solomon then knew that he had said something stupid.


    A ne that had such power... Even if it was empty, it definitely wasn¡¯t a ce a High Mage could casually set foot on. And it wouldn¡¯t be too far off to say that a snowke carried by a breeze in such a ce could easily destroy a Great Mage. That was noughing matter, a power of that level was too shocking.


    Solomon finally understood why that young Great Mage said that this was a mythical ne.


    Because surely only omnipotent Gods could reside on such a formidable ne.


    Solomon was unable to say anything for a moment, and after no less than a minute, he managed to ask Lin Yun with a deathly pale face. ¡°Merlin, what... What kind of ne is this?¡±


    ¡°You can call it the Mythical ne.¡±


    ¡°Then we... we...¡± Solomon no longer dared to talk about the dangers. It could no longer be described as merely dangerous. Walking in a higher ne like this was akin to walking on the edge of a de or swimming throughva. Hoping to be able toe back in one piece was already very optimistic.


    ¡°Everyone decide for yourself. The wealth of that ne far surpasses what you can imagine. Just as I said, a drop of water or a speck of sand would be a priceless treasure in Noscent. But at the same time, the dangers far surpass what you could think of. One moment of carelessness and even an Archmage would easily fall.¡±


    The treasure trove fell silent after Lin Yun¡¯s words.


    The twenty members of the joint exploration all sank into deep contemtion. This was a very difficult choice. On one side was endless wealth, and on the other was very likely death. Even William, Solomon, and Lys, those who trusted Lin Yun the most, didn¡¯t dare to make their decisions right away.


    ¡°I shall withdraw.¡± The first to withdraw was that Elder of the Monchi Family. The Monchi Family could be said to be the one exerting the least effort in this joint exploration. They would most likely receive the smallest share after returning to Thousand Sails City. Since that was the case, why would they bother braving such dangers?


    Naturally, that Elder had some darker thoughts and schemes in mind.


    Such as...


    ¡®Since the ne behind that nar Path is so dangerous, then wouldn¡¯t my Monchi Family be able to keep everything here if the others all fell?¡¯


    Naturally, he only dared to think about such matters privately.


    ¡°I¡¯ll also withdraw...¡± To everyone¡¯s surprise, Sauss was the second one to demur.


    After all, Sauss was the leader of Thousand Sails City¡¯s strongest underground power, and he was famous for being adventurous. When he was still a more roguish fellow, he even dared to stab a guard of Thousand Sails City. No one thought that he would have so little courage a few dozen yearster.


    But Lin Yun smiled as he looked at Sauss.


    Because Lin Yun knew that after the Viper Nest obtained the Magic Spring Potion, they had elerated their expansion and would soon approach the temple of the Haiba Dragon God. How could Sauss take risks when he was about to strike it rich anyways?


    ¡°Merlin, what are your ns?¡± Solomon asked after a difficult struggle.


    Lin Yun thought for a moment. ¡°If there is nothing unexpected, I will go in and take a look. After all, it is a never-before-seen ne. Even if I can¡¯t get any benefits inside, being able to leave some coordinate markers would be good, and maybe when there is another useful opportunity...¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°So will I.¡±


    ¡°Cousin, I¡¯ll follow you.¡±


    Many people answered once Lin Yun shared his decision. Solomon, Lys, William... Even the Draconic Beastman that only interested in saving his own neck reacted after hearing Lin Yun. He sullenly asked, ¡°Sir Merlin, can you cancel my contract before heading towards your death?¡±


    ¡°What are you saying?¡±


    ¡°Err... I¡¯ll follow you inside...¡± The Draconic Beastman wept as he watched the people that were still hesitating, his heart filled with jealousy. ¡®You should be content with your own situations. You still have the choice to go or not to go, while I don¡¯t even have the right to choose...¡¯


    The joint exploration team quickly split into two groups.


    There were a total of eight people unwilling to enter the nar Path. Besides that Elder from the Monchi Family and Sauss, there was also Cadgar, who had always had good rtions with Lin Yun.


    The rest of Lin Yun¡¯s closer acquaintances were willing to take the risk him.


    Solomon, Lys, William, Xiuban, Sasu... And to everyone¡¯s surprise, the two from the Mercury Tower, Suyass and Fran, actually chose to join in. When the two expressed their opinions, even Lin Yun was startled. There was no issue with Suyass, but what about Fran? Two of his fingers had been cut off, so where did he get such courage?


    In fact, this confusion was due to Lin Yun not fully understanding the Mercury Tower.


    Fran had always been a bit marginalized in the Mercury Tower. This time, he had rushed to his own doom and had two fingers cut off. Eventually, Suyass had to pay a huge price to save his life. After returning, Fran was bound to suffer a very strict punishment. Even if Nn didn¡¯t say anything, Suyass would definitely have him suffer the consequences.


    Now, the only opportunity Fran had was this newly opened nar Path. If he luckily obtained some benefits, it would count as a great contribution. Even just quietly recording that mysterious ne¡¯s coordinates and bringing them back to the Mercury Tower would be enough to make up for the mistake he had just made.


    Unfortunately...


    Fran still hadn¡¯t understood that this ¡°Mythical ne¡± was different from any ne he¡¯d ever known about.


    The biggest difference was the key.


    A ne on the level of the Heaven Enlightening ne wasn¡¯t a ne that could be opened by just any power. Even the Crystal Scales Lin Yun had used could only open it once. Afterwards, they would lose their power and turn into ordinary objects.


    Naturally, this was something only Lin Yun knew.


    Only he knew that the two rings he wore and the magic staff he held no longer had any wisps of mana within. The whole set of heaven-defying Magic Tools had now be an ordinary item.


    In other words, he only had one opportunity to enter the Heaven Enlightening ne. Even if Fran recorded the coordinates, he wouldn¡¯t have the opportunity to return.


    Unless Fran could find another key to open the Heaven Enlightening ne.


    Soon, Lin Yun¡¯s group was ready and only left behind those eight people unwilling to take the risk. However, they also had their own mission. They were in charge of sorting the magic materials and distributing them ording to the agreement and then subdividing them based on everyone¡¯s contribution.


    In any case, they were all from Thousand Sails City. They weren¡¯t worried about others stuffing their pockets because they could always gang up on the thieving ones.


    Naturally...


    This wouldn¡¯t be the same if Lin Yun¡¯s group wasn¡¯t able to survive that mysterious ne.


    Lin Yun entered first. After all, the ones who decided to take the risk had been 99% convinced to go because of him.


    Just as he entered the nar Path, Lin Yun could immediately tell that this mysterious and iprehensible ne was different from any he had seen before. The nar Path was too long.


    Lin Yun advanced for three minutes and still didn¡¯t see the end.


    nar Paths were used to distort space. Regardless of how far a ne was, after the nar Path distorted the space between them, it would be within reach and he should be able to arrive there nearly instantly. But now, Lin Yun had already walked down the nar Path for a full three minutes. This meant that the Heaven Enlightening ne¡¯s distance from Noscent was unimaginable.


    After another three minutes, Lin Yun caught sight of a faint light.


    Then, that light grew brighter and brighter. It started like a firefly, but it soon looked like the sun rising from the east. Even Lin Yun was amazed as light started blooming in front of him and it felt as if that nar Path was illuminated by the light of day!


    Lin Yun subconsciously raised his hand to cover his eyes.


    But he froze just as he raised his right hand.


    ¡°This...¡± At this time, Lin Yun simply didn¡¯t dare to believe in his own eyes because he found a corpse at his feet!


    Lin Yun stood stock still in shock. This was too freaky. Lin Yun never imagined that he would meet a withered body halfway through the nar Path.


    ¡®What is this?¡¯ Lin Yun stood there for a long time, before cautiously crouching down to examine the withered corpse. The corpse was just next to his feet. He had missed it before because of the light, but after shielding his eyes, he had suddenly noticed it.


    That corpse seemed to belong to a Human Mage because of the ck robe wrapped around it. Although there weren¡¯t any fierce mana fluctuationing from that corpse, Lin Yun, as a Master Alchemist, could clearly see that this robe had once been a True Spirit Magic Tool.


    But something had happened over the course of time, and the Incarnation had already dissipated. Its mana was also exhausted, so it was only an ordinary mage robe at this point.


    After seeing this, Lin Yun was more and more curious about the identity of that corpse.


    After all, a True Spirit Magic Tool wasn¡¯t something that could casually be obtained.


    Star Sage Jouyi had high status and was very powerful, but even then, it would be really hard for him to take out a True Spirit Magic Tool.

 Chapter 243 - Silver Moon Elves

    <h4>Chapter 243: Silver Moon Elves</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Only the unconventional Master Alchemist and Great Mage Lin Yun, whose only worry was which treasure trove to dig, had no issue taking out a True Spirit Magic Tool.


    Any other Great Mage wouldn¡¯t have dared to think about it.


    A True Spirit Magic Tool had the power of an Archmage. Even a Magic Apprentice could at least stand up to an Archmage if they had one of these. The Upper Rank me Spirit was a good example, its power scaring even Suyass.


    Who in Thousand Sails City had a True Spirit Magic Tool, apart from Lin Yun? The powerful Solomon, the learned Lys, the rich Cadgar, could they even possess a True Spirit Magic Tool?


    Even the Cloud Tower, as one of the two strongest forces of mages in the kingdom, only had two or three True Spirit Magic Tools. Lin Yun had to crack the Fanrusen Form to borrow the ck Death Rune. That wasn¡¯t a simple job. After being busy for a few days, he spent an all-nighter to crack the core spell matrices.


    From this, it could be seen how much importance the Cloud Tower attached to the ck Death Rune.


    It could be said that in Noscent¡¯s history, nobody insignificant ever managed to control a True Spirit Magic Tool. The weakest ones were at the Archmage realm and could definitely be considered powerhouses.


    And as he thought of this, Lin Yun was even more curious about the identity of that corpse.


    But...


    As Lin Yun wanted to keep checking the corpse to find more clues, he discovered that the trail was cut off.


    At first, Lin Yun wanted to use the Magic Array to analyze the remaining mana fluctuations on the corpse, but he quickly discovered that this corpse didn¡¯t have the slightest mana fluctuations.


    ¡®What is this?¡¯ That discovery immediately stunned Lin Yun. ¡®How could an Archmage powerhouse not leave any remnants of mana fluctuations after death? That¡¯s illogical...¡¯


    The Mage stage was about condensing the Mana Whirlpool, the Great Mage Stage was about condensing the Magic Conducting Runes, the High Mage Stage was about merging the nine Magic Conducting Runes into one and fusing with it. From that stage, it was no longer as simple as transferring mana. At that time, the power woulde from the High Mage himself. In that realm, High Mages were no longer dependent on the environment and could even resist the suppression of some Laws.


    As for the Archmage stage, it was something else altogether. Archmages were on another level of existence. Even after death, an archmage¡¯s mana wouldn¡¯t decay as long as their body didn¡¯t decay either.


    Thus, Lin Yun felt strange...


    ¡®Why? The corpse hasn¡¯tpletely decayed, so why are there no signs of the remnants of mana?¡¯


    If not for the True Spirit Magic Robe, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t have believed that the person that died there was an Archmage, as this was simply unbelievable.


    ¡®How could it be?¡¯ Lin Yun thought about it and couldn¡¯t find a reasonable exnation. ¡®Did I make a mistake, was he someone like me, already possessing a True Spirit Magic Tool before reaching the Archmage realm?¡¯


    But this conjecture was suddenly invalidated.


    Because Lin Yun turned the body and found another True Spirit Magic Tool under the corpse.


    Two True Spirit Magic Tools!


    Cold sweat trickled down Lin Yun¡¯s back.


    A powerhouse that possessed two True Spirit Magic Tools... If he wasparable to Suyass when he was alive, then he would definitely have the qualifications to challenge Star Sage Jouyi!


    That was power close to the Heaven realm.


    How great was the Heaven realm? Even during the peak of the Magic Era, the Heaven realm represented the top of Noscent, it already represented the highest level of mages, the peak of mana control, the peak of magical power. Whenpared to Heaven mages, powerhouses such as the Sovereign of Death and the Sky Knight could only be said to have a more profound understanding of Laws. When it came to pure power, they weren¡¯t much stronger than Heaven Mages.


    But someone that had at least been infinitely close to that realm ended up on this nar Path.


    No matter how hard Lin Yun thought, he couldn¡¯t understand what had happened, why there would be a corpse like this on a nar Path.


    Lin Yun then spent almost half an hour examining that corpse, but he didn¡¯t find anything worth his attention.


    In the end, Lin Yun had no choice but to shake his head before standing up and telling the group of people waiting behind him, ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡±


    They then restarted their very long walk.


    But because of the corpse they had found before, the mood of the whole group was quite stifling. No one talked on the way, leaving behind an eerie silence.


    Until half an hourter.


    The group kept pressing forward under that dazzling light, and what awaited them ahead was a vast expanse of white, as if they had sunk into an ocean of light. There seemed to be no end to it.


    ¡°Merlin, Merlin, look, quick...¡± Half an hourter, Badrack eximed in surprise.


    That 9th Rank Divine Archer had innately outstanding vision. He had the best eyesight in the group when magic and special abilities were taken out of the picture. Especially in that sea of light, the only one that could still see normally was Badrack.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Lin Yun was surprised by Badrack¡¯s reaction and cast True Sight. Under the protection of the spell, his sight could pierce through the dazzling light. He followed Badrack¡¯s finger and couldn¡¯t help eximing in surprise.


    ¡°No way...¡±


    ¡°Merlin, what¡¯s going on?¡± Solomon sounded a bit worried.


    ¡°Look there...¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t answer and only pointed forward.


    ¡°Let me see.¡± Solomon also cast True Sight, before being stunned.


    A dozen bodiesy about a kilometer in front of them, thin and frail, with mysterious and gorgeous natural mana patterns. They looked beautiful as if they had been carved out of Moonstone, but seemed almost ethereal. Those... were the corpses of Silver Moon Elves!


    Silver Moon Elves were one of the four pure-blooded Elven races.


    Several dozen millennia before, Charles the Emperor destroyed the Throne of Life and dropped the curtain on the Silver Era. Thest pure-blooded Elves and Dragons left Noscent and sailed the Jade Boat to the endless void. No pure-blooded Elf was ever seen in Noscent again since then.


    Nowadays, only the Gold Elves and the Silver Elves remained in Noscent. They weren¡¯t pure-blooded Elves, though. In the distant Silver Era, the Gold Elves and the Silver Elves were only the servants of the pure-blooded Elves, and their status at the time wasn¡¯t any higher than that of the other races.


    The greatest difference between them was the presence of mysterious and gorgeous natural mana patterns on their bodies.


    If the power of the Dragons came from their bloodlines, then the power of the Silver Moon Elves came from their natural mana patterns. These mana patterns gave the Silver Moon Elves extraordinary power at birth. They were natural mages and would have the power of a Great Mage from the day they were born. They would normally reach the realm of High Mages at adulthood. In other words, the lowest of the lowest soldiers of the Nesser Dynasty¡¯s magic corps were High Mages at the very least.


    Fortunately, these magic corps were few in number.


    Even during the peak of the Nesser Dynasty, the magic corps didn¡¯t have more than five thousands soldiers.


    But even so, it was terrible.


    After all, given that the lowest were at the High Mage rank, the ones high up in the militarydder... Which of them wasn¡¯t an Archmage or a Heaven Mage?


    Not to mention that they were allied to Dragons.


    In the present day, the power of the Nesser Dynasty would be enough to sink the world in despair.


    It was an irresistible power.


    Many people were still curious... How did Charles the Emperor destroy the Throne of Life? How did he end such a formidable dynasty?


    But unfortunately, the 3rd Dynasty was already buried in the ground. Countless valuable materials had already been buried in the sands of time. After ten thousand years, could the offspring of the 3rd Dynasty still remember how Charles, their deceased ancestor, achieved such a feat?


    ¡°How could it be like this?¡± A whileter, Lin Yun frowned and stood up.


    ¡®It¡¯s just like before...¡¯


    No mana fluctuations could be founding from the corpses of the dozen Silver Moon Elves. Lin Yun could only estimate from their natural mana patterns that they hadn¡¯t been low in status when they were alive. They might even have been quite high up in the militarydder. In other words, they might have been Archmages or Heaven Mages...


    This discovery made Lin Yun remain silent for a very long time.


    The Human mage that had two True Spirit Magic Tools had already stunned Lin Yun, but Lin Yun hadn¡¯t expected that a mere half an hourter, he would find corpses that he suspected to be Archmages and Heaven Mages.


    ¡®What terrible ce is hidden behind that nar Path?¡¯


    But before Lin Yun could recover from the shock brought about by those corpses, a huge monster in the distance made cold sweat trickle down Lin Yun¡¯s back.


    ¡°Dragon!¡±

 Chapter 244 - Green Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 244: Green Dragon</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    It was a colossus the size of a small mountain with scales sparkling like beryl and a huge and powerful body. It was an Adult Green Dragon lying on the nar Path. Even though it was a few hundred meters away, Lin Yun could still feel enormous pressure from being near it.


    ¡°Heavens...¡± Lin Yun held his breath as he wiped the sweat trickling down his forehead.


    In the legends, during the Silver Era, the pure-blooded Elves ruled the earth while the Chromatic Dragons ruled the sky. That was the Dynasty of Elves and Dragons. But after Charles the Emperor shattered that throne, both the Elves and the Dragons sailed the Jade Boat to leave to the void.


    But the Chromatic Dragons were different from the pure-blooded Elves. They had many descendants still living in Noscent, and many legends would contain the shadow of Chromatic Dragons.


    But that was only in legends.


    In fact, the Chromatic Dragons stood at the top of the food chain in Noscent, representing tyrannical power. In all legends and epics, Chromatic Dragons were the ultimate existences. Many people believed that the Chromatic Dragons were the descendants of the Haiba Dragon God who was born along with Noscent.


    Every Chromatic Dragon was a Heaven Rank existence and could easily destroy cities and nations. They weren¡¯t beings that humans could fight against.


    Let alone Chromatic Dragons, even amon Dragon would have the power of an Archmage, and that Bone Dragon in the Bone ne was only the remains of a Dragon that had died countless years ago and turned into an Undead under the influence of the undead energy.


    But such an Undead lifeform could still force Lin Yun to use the Book of Death.


    If Lin Yun hadn¡¯t fused the Sage Chapter to activate the Book of Death and obtain the ability to open a nar Path, he would no longer be among the living.


    And what stood in front of them was a Green Dragon!


    One of the five types of Chromatic Dragons!


    Lin Yun was feeling feverish.


    Green Dragons weren¡¯t easy to deal with.


    They were also known as Jade Dragons and were guardians of nature and order, existences on the side of good amidst the Chromatic Dragons.


    But one shouldn¡¯t overlook that the nature and order that Green Dragons and Elves guarded was absolute order and nature. In their eyes, Humans were destroyers of nature and order. If they woke up that Green Dragon, they would be weed with a Dragon Breath.


    ¡®Hmm, but something is wrong...¡¯ As Lin Yun grew apprehensive, a sudden thought came to his mind.


    Not a single lifeform they had met on the nar Path had been alive.


    The Human was dead.


    The pure-blooded Elves were corpses.


    ¡®Then... Is that Green Dragon also dead?¡¯


    As that idea sprung in his mind, Lin Yun cast a Detect Life spell.


    This was the most suitable spell for the situation. As a guardian of nature and order, the Green Dragon would scatter arge amount of life energy, so that Detect Life spell should react even a few hundred meters away.


    ¡®Eh...¡¯ Amazement appeared on Lin Yun¡¯s face when he cast it. ¡®Not a single wisp of life energy...¡¯


    Lin Yun finally calmed down. He cast a few buffs on himself to prepare for any eventuality while walking towards that behemoth.


    There was still no reaction from his Detect Life spell when Lin Yun reached the body of the Green Dragon. At that time, Lin Yun was certain that this Green Dragon was dead.


    No, it wasn¡¯t just dead...


    Besides not having a single bit of life aura left, that Green Dragon¡¯s corpse was also devoid of mana fluctuations. At that time, the look on Lin Yun¡¯s face was a bit off.


    This was all a bit too illogical.


    On their way, they had already seen the corpses of three different races: a Human, pure-blooded Elves, and a Green Dragon. These corpses had one thing inmon, which was apleteck of mana fluctuations.


    In other words, no power was left in these corpses.


    This was very strange because these three races hadpletely different sources of power.


    The power of Human mages came from their Mana Whirlpools, the power of the pure-blooded Elves came from their natural mana patterns, and the power of the Dragons came from their bloodlines. Even if they met an unforeseen event after dying, it shouldn¡¯t look like this, where not a single trace was left.


    ¡®Could there be something strange in this nar Path that could absorb power like the Crystal Scales? No way...¡¯ Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit scared, and he subconsciously examined his surroundings.


    It felt wrong.


    Lin Yun could clearly feel that his mana had seen no changes. It was exactly the same as when he first entered and showed no signs of being absorbed.


    Moreover...


    One Human Mage, a dozen pure-blooded Elves, and one Green Dragon... How did they die here? What terrible thing was hidden behind that nar Path, why were they unable to resist and left dead here like nobodies?


    After all, regardless of whether it was that Human holding two True Spirit Magic Tools, those dozen pure-blooded Elves that were Archmages or Heaven Mages, or that Green Dragon that was Heaven Rank at the very least, they were all very formidable existences. Even if they were around at the peak of the Magic Era, ten thousand years in the future, their deaths would create quite a stir.


    ¡®Howe no information about this spread out? This isn¡¯t just one or two... It¡¯s over a dozen...


    ¡®The death of so many formidable existences, howe there was no information about it?¡¯


    Lin Yun kept thinking and thinking, posing numerous questions to himself, but they all went unanswered. At this time, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help forcing a smile. Besides curiosity towards the Heaven Enlightening ne, he felt some awe.


    He felt that this might be a ce that mortals truly couldn¡¯t set foot in.


    The rest of the group waited patiently for a while, and when they heard that this Green Dragon was dead, they became very excited. They all knew that a Dragon was like a huge treasure, especially a high ranked Chromatic Dragons like the Green Dragon. Its entire body was a treasure. Even one drop of blood or one scale would be very precious.


    The group immediately started discussing among themselves about how they should divide that Green Dragon.


    But unfortunately for them, halfway through their conversation, Lin Yun interrupted them.


    In fact, Lin Yun didn¡¯t say anything.


    He just casually cast a Wind de.


    That Wind de easily cut through the Green Dragon¡¯s abdomen, and the sparkling beryl-like scales that wereparable to the defense of True Spirit Magic Tools were unable to resist the simple spell.


    The group was stunned.


    ¡°Shit, a waste of time...¡± Solomon indignantly cursed.


    They clearly saw that the corpse was unable to handle a Wind de. Those ¡°precious¡± magic materials wouldn¡¯t sell well even as decorations... It had to be a fake of some sort.


    ¡°Haha...¡± Lin Yun chuckled before walking on ahead.


    But there were still questions in Lin Yun¡¯s mind.


    The path ahead was very long...


    As the white light grew more and more dazzling, Lin Yun could feel an iparable powering from it. But that power was offset by the distortion of the nar Path. In other words, they were all protected by the nar Path. Otherwise, just a wisp of that white light would be enough to instantly kill half of their group.


    They would still meet one or two corpses on the path here or there, Humans, Elves, Beastmen, Dwarves, and even some Undead... On the way, Lin Yun saw corpses of nearly all of Noscent¡¯s intelligent races, and they all had the same thing inmon. Not a wisp of power was left in their bodies.


    Time had already lost its meaning, and Lin Yun even forgot how long they had been walking for...


    It might have been a day, maybe two...


    Yet another new corpse appeared before them when Lin Yun began to think that they had be lost on the nar Path.


    But that corpse was different from the others.


    That corpse was standing.


    He was holding a long magic staff in his right hand and was holding a huge gem in his left hand. These were two True Spirit Magic Tools that had lost their power. Lin Yun had already be numb to seeing those depleted True Spirit Magic Tools on the way, as he had found no less than ten of them. It was to the point that Lin Yun was wondering whether Noscent¡¯s True Spirit Magic Tools had all been lost on this nar Path.


    But the True Spirit Magic Tools weren¡¯t the important part.


    The truly important part was that Lin Yun recognized that corpse!


    White beard, white hair, an aged appearance. He looked like an ordinary old man, but his eyes were covered by a piece of ck cloth.


    ¡°Sky Eyes Oliver...¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t even need to remove that ck cloth. He knew that there would be a pair of sky blue eyes underneath.


    He could recognize him from his distinct style of attire.

 Chapter 245 - Ascian Runes

    <h4>Chapter 245: Ascian Runes</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Sky Eyes Oliver was one of the most legendary Heaven Rank Mages from the middle of the 3rd Dynasty, and his influence impacted the entire era.


    The Mage Eye that almost every mage mastered these days had been the masterpiece of that Heaven Mage. Oliver was called Sky Eyes because of his unique eyes mentioned in all kinds of legends from the 3rd Dynasty.


    It was said that his sky blue eyes could see through the fabric of reality, through the fog of time, and even follow the path of fate. In his heyday, Oliver was the most powerful Astrologian of the empire, and even the emperor himself would act like a student in front of Oliver.


    But in hister years, Oliver was very unfortunate.


    Many people thought that because of seeing such things while only having a mortal body, Oliver suffered from the judgement of fate. By the age of eighty, Oliver had already gone insane. He would shut himself in his tower, crazily researching Ascian Runes and would spend years without leaving his tower. Even if he asionally stepped out, he didn¡¯t look like a human, more like a ghost. He didn¡¯t have the same grace he had in the past and would crazily mutter, ¡°Run! Run! He is approaching...¡±


    At first, many people asked him who that ¡°he¡± was.


    But soon, people found out that this kind of question would agitate Oliver even more. A crazy Heaven Mage was simply a disaster to the empire. It triggered huge disturbances every time. One time, Oliver almost killed the emperor on the spot.


    Fortunately, the three Court Mages acted and kept the irrational Oliver under control.


    The emperor took into ount the great contributions that Oliver had brought to the empire and didn¡¯t punish the Sky Eyes Mage that had fallen to madness. He sent some people to escort Oliver back to his tower and then had his three Court Mages seal the tower.


    This disguised imprisonmentsted for a hundred years.


    During that century, Oliver didn¡¯t try to leave his tower. Someone would visit him from time to time, but they didn¡¯t find any differences. Oliver was crazily researching information about the Ascian Dynasty while mumbling.


    ¡°Run! Run! He is approaching...¡±


    But this time, no one asked him for any rification...


    After an entire century, Oliver still remained in that state of madness. As years passed, people already forgot about Oliver¡¯s existence. Up until a centuryter, when the new emperor seeded the throne and suddenly wanted to see the Sky Eyes that shook the empire.


    Under the protection of the three Court Mages, the emperor stepped into Oliver¡¯s tower.


    There, they found out that Oliver had gone missing.


    This had been world-shaking news at the time. How frightening was a crazy Heaven Mage? The three Court Mages had seen it with their own eyes. The empire got ready as if they were preparing to fight an overwhelming enemy, and flyers spread through the empire as they started looking for traces of Oliver.


    But...


    Oliver seemed to have vanished. The empire searched for a decade but didn¡¯t find any trace of him.


    Years slowly passed...


    Ultimately, Oliver¡¯s disappearance became the unsolved mystery of the empire, and Sky Eyes Oliver never reappeared in the countless years following the destruction of the empire...


    ¡®That...¡¯ Lin Yun didn¡¯t think that he would find Sky Eyes Oliver here after countless years.


    At this time, Lin Yun didn¡¯t even know how he should react.


    ¡®How could it be Oliver? But... The Astrology Magic Staff in the right hand, and the Divining Stone in the left... There is only one person in Noscent that held these two True Spirit Magic Tools, Sky Eyes Oliver...¡¯


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t even need to remove that ck cloth.


    Because he knew that this ck cloth was covering the vaunted Sky Eyes that could see through the fabric of reality, through the fog of time, and even follow the path of fate.


    Lin Yun stood there just looking at the body for no less than ten minutes.


    Finally, Lin Yun suddenly recalled that he should confirm Oliver¡¯s death.


    Naturally, that confirmation wasn¡¯t really necessary.


    As Lin Yun expected, that Heaven Rank Mage had already died a long time ago, just like the previous powerhouses that they had met on the path. Although his corpse hadn¡¯t decayed, there was no trace of power remaining.


    At this point, Lin Yun slowly regained his calm.


    ¡®Looks like just as people conjectured, Sky Eyes Oliver set foot on an unknown nar Path after escaping the tower... But the ne that it led to was a bit...¡¯ After Lin Yun calmed down, he was finally able to think about it a bit more. ¡®Oliver was quite unfortunate in the end... The esteemed Sky Eyes, the number one Astrologian of the empire, met such misfortune in hister years... After luckily escaping from his hundred years of imprisonment, he arrived in such a strange nar Path...¡¯


    At this time, Lin Yun¡¯s began to feel more anxious than before.


    Because the danger of this nar Path was far higher than he could have imagined.


    On the way, Lin Yun had seen corpses belonging to all the intelligent races, and each corpse had been a powerful and famous person before their death, but none of the corpses had brought him as much pressure as Oliver.


    After all, Oliver was a legendary figure that Lin Yun knew a lot about. Sky Eyes Oliver had left behind countless legends, and the Mage Eye he had personally created was used by almost every mage. He was a legendary figure that had influenced an entire era.


    But now, this legend¡¯s corpse was motionless in front of him, dead for countless years just like the others.


    And this was all because Oliver set foot on that nar Path.


    And of course, what was most frightening was that Lin Yun was now also walking on that nar Path.


    Just thinking about it made Lin Yun feel a chill.


    ¡®Should we retreat?¡¯ This thought shed in his mind.


    But it was immediately rejected.


    Because the risk of retreating wouldn¡¯t necessarily be less than what they¡¯d face by continuing.


    Although nar Paths sounded like they¡¯d be direct, in reality, nar Paths were iparablyplex mazes. The space within waspletely distorted. There would be no issue with following the path, but if they messed up with the route, they would immediately be lost in the maze and would have to rely on luck to be able to get out.


    ¡°Eh?¡± Just then, some traces at Oliver¡¯s feet came to Lin Yun¡¯s attention. ¡®Strange. This is...¡¯


    It looked like some bloodstains made from many droplets that had dried long ago and turned dark brown.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t care at first, assuming that Sky Eyes Oliver had fought a very frightening battle and that these bloodstains had been left during the fight.


    But after carefully studying them, he discovered that this wasn¡¯t the case.


    Although the droplets of blood seemed inconspicuous, after some careful examination, he noticed that they were scattered too evenly, it didn¡¯t look like they spilled out normally. Moreover, they seemed to be forming an inverted character.


    ¡®Wait...¡¯ Lin Yun froze. ¡®Those really are characters written in blood... They¡¯re Ascian Runes!¡¯


    It was rumored to be the first type of runes born in Noscent. The Ascian Runes had been created by the distant Gods, marking the start of Noscent¡¯s growth of knowledge, and the true start of the Golden Era.


    But the Ascian Dynasty was far too distant.


    Distant to the point that many people believed that whether it was the Ascian Dynasty or the ancient Gods, they were all myths and had never truly existed. Even now, many schrs insisted on calling the Golden Era the Mythological Era, an era that only existed in myths and legends.


    The Ascian Runes that had been born in such an era had already been lost in the river of time. Even Lin Yun, who had extensive knowledge on all matter of subjects and had read some documents pertaining to the Ascian Runes, didn¡¯t know more than thirty Ascian Runes...


    After studying the Ascian Runes for a long time, he only managed to make out a few characters.


    ¡°Run... He... Destroy... No path...¡±


    Ascian Runes had mysterious power, and just tranting these several characters almost exhausted Lin Yun. After doing all this, Lin Yun sat down on the ground, thinking while breathing heavily.


    ¡®If I¡¯m not wrong, the first part was the sentence Oliver kept repeating after going mad... ¡°Run! Run! He ising!¡±¡®


    This sentence had been very famous in the 3rd Dynasty, and many people used it with ridicule. But Lin Yun didn¡¯t dare to think so now.


    Lin Yun knew some things about Ascian Runes, such as how harsh the requirements to use Ascian Runes were. Let alone a crazy man, even an ordinary Heaven Mage might not necessarily be able to properly use Ascian Runes. That was knowledge from the Ancient Gods, the source of all of Noscent¡¯s knowledge.

 Chapter 246 - End of the Path

    <h4>Chapter 246: End of the Path</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    If that Oliver was crazy, then there were no normal people left in Noscent.


    Lin Yun even felt that Oliver was probably the one who went the deepest in his study of the Ascian Runes in the entire history of Noscent. He couldn¡¯t imagine how Sky Eyes conducted his research during that century of imprisonment. How did he manage to attain such amazing achievements on the Ascian Runes?


    After all, from these bloody characters, it could be seen that Oliver could use the Ascian Runes effortlessly, as if he were an Ancient God.


    But Oliver was definitely not an Ancient God.


    Otherwise, those three Court Mages wouldn¡¯t have been able to stop him from ying the emperor, let alone managing to imprison him in a tower for a hundred years, even if the Court Mages were Heaven Mages.


    At that time, Lin Yun was already convinced.


    Oliver waspletely clear-headed when he wrote those Ascian Runes with blood.


    So, the problem remained...


    Lin Yun could understand some characters with difficulty, but he couldn¡¯t understand those few sentences. ¡®What ¡°destruction¡±, What does he mean, ¡°no path¡±? What were the circumstances when Oliver used his blood to write these Ascian Runes? Hold on, no path, no path...¡¯


    Lin thought... and suddenly felt numb.


    That Heaven Rank puppet he had found in the warehouse earlier seemed to have said something simr.


    <i>¡®There is no path forward...¡¯</i>


    ¡®Yes, it was that sentence.¡¯


    <i>¡®There is no path forward!¡¯</i>


    ¡®Oh, and it did say something else beforehand.¡¯


    <i>¡®Is there still someone alive?¡¯</i>


    These sentences added together had sounded very baffling, but what was unexpected was that one of those sentences would appear on that nar Path, and that the one to leave those words was the famous Sky Eyes Oliver.


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help brooding over it.


    As he thought about it, he fished out a nk piece of paper and a quickly and copied the Ascian Runes onto it. Although he couldn¡¯t trante them at the moment, he would be able to research them after returning. If one month wasn¡¯t enough, he would spend two, and if two didn¡¯t suffice, he would spend a year on it. Even if it ended up taking him ten years, Lin Yun was determined to trante these Ascian characters.


    Because Lin Yun already felt that whether it was repairing the Heaven Rank puppet or tranting these Ascian Runes, both would help him reach that world-shaking secret.


    Lin Yun was still unable to imagine how incredible that secret was, but he was convinced that this secret would definitely be huge.


    Lin Yun spent some time copying those Ascian Runes.


    After spending all that time, Lin Yun carefully went around Oliver¡¯s corpse and led the group forward. Lin Yun always felt some indescribable reverence to that Astrologian of the 3rd Dynasty, even if Oliver had died countless years ago.


    It was a bit strange.


    After Oliver, there were no more corpses on the nar Path. As he led the group forward, Lin Yun didn¡¯t see anything strange, to the point that Lin Yun even wondered if everything he had seen before was only an illusion.


    The only difference was that the light ahead was brighter, and the nar Path¡¯s spatial structure just began to be unstable. There were a few times where Lin Yun even felt a formidable force about to struggle free of its bindings. Lin Yun knew that this was the frightening power that the nar Path could no longer suppress. If that force was freed, the dozens of them on the nar Path, the numerous corpses, and even the nar Path itself... all of it would turn to dust.


    This was the most dangerous part of the nar Path.


    At the same time, it was the closest location to their destination.


    Gales, rainstorms, thunder and lightning, all kinds of different scenery started appearing, and Lin Yun knew that these were visionsing from the huge force being suppressed by the nar Path.


    ¡°Everyone, careful!¡± After giving the warning, Lin Yun roused his mana to resist these frighteningly powerful visions.


    Time ticked by, and the group could only be described as moving at a snail pace as each step was bing increasingly more difficult under the battering of the elements. They didn¡¯t know how much time passed under this painful torture before the boundless light suddenly burst open.


    Feeling dazzled, Lin Yun seemed to have heard an explosion, yet it also felt as if he hadn¡¯t heard anything at all.


    Then everything cleared up.


    ¡°Finally...¡± Lin Yun stood there in a daze. At his foot were flickering stars and an endless void, while above his head was a whirlpool slowly rotating. Lin Yun remembered it from Prince Barov¡¯s tomb. When he had touched the Eyes of Reincarnation and watched as heaven and earth formed, he saw that huge whirlpool. It was the beginning of everything, and also the end of everything.


    Ahead was a vast and boundless void stretching as far as eyes could see. An endless amount of mana came from the void, and even though it had been suppressed by the nar Path, it made Lin Yun feel an irresistible pressure.


    This was the legendary Heaven Enlightening ne, also known as the Mythical ne.


    But...


    The ne that only existed in legend didn¡¯t have the described golden aura flowing. They couldn¡¯t even feel the aura of life. They only saw destion and decay. It made Lin Yun recall that Demine thatcked the four elements.


    ¡®It¡¯s the same feeling...¡¯


    The entire ne was deathly silent, the air was no longer flowing, life no longer existed, and even time seemed to be frozen. Only endless nothingness could be seen. The Mythical ne was empty and deathly silent, it was already dead.


    ¡®How could this be...¡¯ Lin Yun stood there in a daze, looking towards the boundless void with a foolish expression on his face. ¡®How could the Mythical ne look like this? Howe there is nothing in the Heaven Enlightening ne besides boundless mana?


    ¡®No, no, even the boundless mana is carrying an aura of death.¡¯


    Lin Yun tried to absorb a wisp of mana so that he could analyze it with the Magic Array, before paling and rousing his Magic Arrays to remove the wisp of mana.


    This attempt alone made Lin Yun suffer a heavy loss.


    This mana was the most powerful mana Lin Yun had seen in his life. Just a wisp of it wasparable to a spirit mana crystal. If Lin Yun could freely meditate here, he might be able to reach the Archmage realm within a few days.


    But unfortunately...


    This mana couldn¡¯t be used.


    Lin Yun felt a strange propertying from that wisp of mana just as he absorbed it. It couldn¡¯t rotate when it entered the Magic Arrays, feeling almost like a corpse blocking the Magic Arrays.


    The Magic Arrays were Lin Yun¡¯s foundation. If they couldn¡¯t be activated, then Lin Yun¡¯s magic path would be severed. In that split second, Lin Yun truly felt fear as he went all-out to extract that wisp of mana that endangered his Magic Arrays.


    Thankfully, Lin Yun was sessful.


    His Magic Array didn¡¯t get damaged, but forcibly extracting that wisp of mana greatly injured his body.


    Just one wisp could force Lin Yun into a worse state than if he had been fighting an Archmage.


    After that lesson, Lin Yun didn¡¯t rx and drank a Health Potion, partly treating his injuries while remaining vignt. He quickly roused his Magic Arrays to observe and analyze the boundless void.


    ¡®Hmm?¡¯ After some time, Lin Yun noticed some strange mana fluctuations. These mana fluctuations came from the Crystal Scales that Lin Yun possessed.


    Lin Yun had already suppressed the Incarnation of the Crystal Scales, and since then, the Spiritual Magic Tool set was only silently activated. Besides maintaining the nar Path, it hadn¡¯t spread any mana fluctuations of its own.


    He hadn¡¯t thought that after going through the very long nar Path and reaching the Heaven Enlightening ne, the Crystal Scales would suddenly start emitting such strange mana fluctuations.


    When he noticed these mana fluctuations, Lin Yun subconsciously used his Magic Arrays. The Crystal Scales that had lost their Incarnation was instinctively operating and Lin Yun was able to easily catch those faint mana fluctuations without using any strength.


    Then...


    Lin Yun suddenly felt arge amount of informationing from these mana fluctuations. Lin Yun was still alert at first, rousing his Magic Arrays to carefully filter through the information, afraid of falling into a treacherous trap.


    After all, the Crystal Scales didn¡¯t have a good reputation.


    But soon, Lin Yun realized that this stream of information wasn¡¯ting from the Magic Tool Incarnation but rather from the Crystal Scales themselves.


    The Magic Tools didn¡¯t have consciousness by themselves. No matter how treacherous or malicious the incarnation was, once suppressed, the Magic Tool could only act on instinct.


    Thus, Lin Yun sped up the reception of the information.


    After a dozen minutes, Lin Yun finallyprehended it.


    ¡®It¡¯s actually the way to manipte the nar Path...¡¯ Lin Yun hadn¡¯t thought that the information conveyed by the Crystal Scales would turn out to be this.

 Chapter 247 - Keep It

    <h4>Chapter 247: Keep It</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    If the Heaven Enlightening ne was like a sea, that nar Path would be akin to an ark upon which Lin Yun sailed towards the center of the Heaven Enlightening ne.


    At this time, Lin Yun truly understood the importance of the Crystal Scales.


    This waspletely different from what he had thought before. The Crystal Scales weren¡¯t just the key to opening the nar Path, they were also the control mechanism for the entire nar Path.


    If not for the Crystal Scales, the journey would have ended there. Lin Yun had already experienced how frightening the mana from the vast void was. Just carelessly absorbing one wisp of it had nearly been enough to ruin his life. Only two oues would await them if they moved forward and walked in that endless void.


    One was to drift in the void forever.


    And the other was to instantly be turned into ashes.


    ¡®Turns out it¡¯s like this...¡¯ Lin Yun understood why the Crystal Scales had remained in the stone tower.


    He had already seen the power of the Crystal Scales.


    A Spiritual Magic Tool set that could let Fran reach the Archmage realm and possess the power of an Artisan... That was a heaven-defying existence. Even Vaughn, as the final Artisan of the empire, had unimaginable status. But Lin Yun was convinced that besides those three puppets, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find any Magic Tools on par with that set.


    With the custom of the 3rd Dynasty to bury possessions alongside their dead, why weren¡¯t the Crystal Scales buried in Crystal Ind, but instead in the distant Four Seasons Canyon?


    Lin Yun had always been curious about that.


    But he now understood. Vaughn put the Crystal Scales there in order to give people the chance to open the nar Path and enter the Heaven Enlightening ne.


    This wasn¡¯t a coincidence.


    This had all been nned when Vaughn was still alive.


    But after figuring this out, Lin Yun didn¡¯t have a feeling of sudden enlightenment. Rather, more and more questions appeared in his mind.


    Such as, ¡®Why did Vaughn n this...¡¯


    Or, ¡®What happened on the nar Path in the end...¡¯


    And many others.


    One question after another spiralled around in Lin Yun¡¯s mind, making him feel as if he had sunk into a swamp. The more he struggled, the deeper he sank. The more he raked his brain, the more questions he¡¯d think of.


    ¡°Merlin, Merlin...¡± As Lin Yun was entranced, Solomon¡¯s voice came from behind.


    ¡°What is it, High Mage Solomon.¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t feel angry at having his thoughts interrupted, he only turned and asked politely.


    ¡°This... You... Don¡¯t you...?¡± Solomon asked with one hand hidden behind his back. There were some signs of struggle on his face at first, but then, he steeled himself and took out a scroll.


    ¡°Eh?¡± Lin Yun was surprised. He looked at the scroll and saw that it was a Meditation Law Set.


    The set wasprised of nine forms. Lin Yun carefully looked at them and noticed that three of them were based on astrology. This was enough for Lin Yun to understand that this Meditation Law Set was most likely Sky Eyes Oliver¡¯s Splendid Starry Sky.


    Solomon was quite fortunate. The Splendid Starry Sky would be a top-quality Meditation Law Set in the current Andlusa Kingdom. It was more than enough to be treated as a core Meditation Law in the Sage Tower.


    But what did it mean for Solomon to take out the Splendid Starry Sky?


    Lin Yun froze before reacting.


    ¡®Is Solomon asking if I want it?¡¯


    ¡°Eh... High Mage Solomon...¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at this time. Although the Splendid Starry Sky was an inheritance from Sky Eyes Oliver, nine-form Meditation Law Sets weren¡¯t regarded as much in the future. Only those who had just be mages would use this kind of Meditation Law Set as a foundation.


    Any decent mage would be practicing a ten-form Meditation Law Set, let alone someone like Lin Yun.


    He had several dozen Meditation Law Sets in mind. Never mind nine forms or ten forms, Lin Yun had three of the most famous fourteen-form Meditation Law Sets!


    Otherwise, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t have casually thrown out a few Meditation Law Sets during the Magic Hand¡¯s gathering.


    Furthermore...


    Lin Yun had yet to choose his core Meditation Law Set.


    No one knew this besides Lin Yun himself.


    This included Jouyi, Solomon, William and all the people close to him. None of them knew that the young mage who had attained such shocking achievements had yet to pick a Meditation Law Set.


    If such news was known, many, many people would be scared to death.


    Everyone knew that a core Meditation Law Set was as important to a mage as a Magic Conducting Rune. It was akin to choosing one¡¯s future path, and almost every mage would choose their own core Meditation Law Set when they stepped into the Great Mage realm.


    The sooner it was chosen, the sooner the foundation would be set in stone and the easier the path forward would be.


    This was something that every mage knew. In all of Noscent, perhaps only a few Great Mages could be like Lin Yun, about to enter the High Mage realm without having chosen their core Meditation Law Set yet.


    And it wasn¡¯t just a matter of simplifying things...


    The most important part was that it would influence their future achievements. Without the guidance of a Meditation Law Set, a mage¡¯s path would remain indecisive and would touch upon every domain, but they wouldn¡¯t be extraordinary in any of them. This was the mostmon problem with those types of mages.


    But naturally, Lin Yun had his reasons for dying the choosing of his Meditation Law Set.


    He had always been waiting for himself to enter the High Mage realm to start using the sixteen-form Meditation Law Set. It was a set thatpletely toppled the current magic system¡¯s understanding of Meditation Law Sets.


    But the requirements were very harsh.


    Even with Lin Yun¡¯s strength, he only dared to attempt using it after entering the High Mage realm.


    There wasn¡¯t any way to try it earlier, as the requirements were truly too severe. Although Lin Yun stood at the peak of the Great Mage realm and could defeat Archmages with the help of Magic Tools or his me Spirit, he still wasn¡¯t confident in being able to use that Meditation Law Set.


    For the sake of this Meditation Law Set, Lin Yun had already endured for a very long time and hadn¡¯t even considered ones. Let alone the Splendid Starry Sky, even the Ivory Tower¡¯s famous Boundless Nature didn¡¯t interest Lin Yun.


    Naturally, these words couldn¡¯t be said to Solomon.


    Thus, Lin Yun only gave Solomon a strange look. ¡°You should keep it...¡±


    ¡°Keep it?¡± A few simple words actually made Solomon shake. That 9th Rank High Mage even reached out his hand to touch Lin Yun¡¯s forehead. ¡°Merlin, do you have a fever?¡±


    ¡°What fever?¡±


    ¡°Did I not exin properly? I found this Meditation Law Set on Oliver¡¯s body...¡± Solomon gulped as he made sure the young mage understood.


    ¡°I know, Splendid Starry Sky...¡±


    ¡°You... You know?¡± Solomon¡¯s eyes shook. He stood there in a daze, looking at Lin Yun lifelessly. After a minute, that 9th Rank High Mage scolded, ¡°Damn, you know about it and you¡¯re still letting me keep it?¡±


    ¡°I...¡±


    ¡°You what, you clearly saw that this was Splendid Starry Sky, a nine-form set. More importantly, it is Sky Eyes Oliver¡¯s inheritance. Getting the inheritance means that you might be able to reach Oliver¡¯s heights! That¡¯s Sky Eyes Oliver! Do you not understand!?¡±


    ¡°I understand, I understand...¡± Lin Yun was getting a headache.


    ¡°You understand... You understand and you still want me to keep it? Am I that kind of cheap person to you? You are the one who opened the nar Path. You found the corpse of Sky Eyes Oliver, this Meditation Law Set should definitely be yours. What do you mean I should keep it?¡±


    ¡°The thing is... I truly don¡¯t need it,¡± Lin Yunined, ¡°It¡¯s only a Meditation Law Set, you don¡¯t need to react like that...¡±


    ¡°You are making me angry...¡±


    ¡°High Mage Solomon, can I take a look?¡± When William saw Solomon stomping in fury, he got curious and drew closer.


    Solomon was generous and handed the scroll to William as he told him with a voice still tinged in anger, ¡°You should urge your cousin...¡±


    ¡°No problem...¡± William took the scroll with a smile, but after looking at it, a frown appeared on his face. After a long time, he returned the scroll with a puzzled expression. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s just a Meditation Law Set...¡±


    ¡°You guys...¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, High Mage Solomon, rein in your anger. How about we go walk over there? My younger cousin was pondering over something, let¡¯s not bother him any longer,¡± William suggested before leading him over.


    William hadn¡¯t put that Meditation Law Set in his eyes at all.


    It only had nine forms.

 Chapter 248 - Going, Not Going

    <h4>Chapter 248: Going, Not Going</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    That Crimson Heart Meditation Law Set his younger cousin had given him had ten forms, and furthermore, when he gave it to him, Lin Yun had repeatedly warned him that he shouldn¡¯t use the Crimson Heart as a core Meditation Form. Lin Yun also told him that once he hadpletely mastered the Crimson Heart, he would give him a more formidable Meditation Law Set, and only then could he choose his core Meditation Law.


    In contrast, what was a Meditation Law Set with only nine forms?


    In William¡¯s eyes, Solomon was only looking to start a fight. ¡®My cousin said you could keep it, so keep it, why stomp your feet like a child... A 9th Rank High Mage like yourself losing yourposure because of such a form... What about your reputation?¡¯


    It wasn¡¯t strange for William Merlin to think this way.


    After all, he was only a Great Mage.


    He had only been a 5th Rank Great Mage when he left Ond for Thousand Sails City, and he hadn¡¯t seen that many Meditation Law Sets before.


    He did know that the more form there were, the better the Meditation Law Set.


    But how good could it be?


    William truly couldn¡¯t understand. The Crimson Heart Meditation Law Set that he was currently using had ten forms. William only knew that this set was very powerful, but he had very little idea about others.


    He had never considered how powerful or great it might bepared to others.


    Thus, William truly couldn¡¯t understand when he saw Solomon¡¯s flustered appearance. ¡®It¡¯s just a nine-form set, why would it cause such a great reaction?¡¯


    William even felt that this old man had stayed too long in the small Thousand Sails City and had never been outside of it, had never seen the world. If he told this High Mage that his own Meditation Law Set had ten forms, how would he react?


    ¡®Hold on... This isn¡¯t right...¡¯


    William thought about it before suddenly realizing where his thinking had gone astray.


    That old man who had been staying in Thousand Sails City wasn¡¯t someone who had never seen the world.


    That old man¡¯s teacher was Star Sage Jouyi!


    ¡®Could it be that Meditation Law Sets with nine forms are truly that powerful?¡¯


    William couldn¡¯t help fidgeting a bit when that thought came to his mind.


    ¡°Err, High Mage Solomon, may I ask, how many forms does your Cloud Tower¡¯s core Meditation Law Set possess?¡±


    ¡°What are you asking for?¡± Solomon suddenly nced warily at William. But he then recalled that he was Merlin¡¯s older cousin, and from the way Merlin didn¡¯t seem to care about the Splendid Starry Sky, William shouldn¡¯t becking Meditation Law Sets of his own. He rxed a bit as he thought of that, so he responded, ¡°Nine forms, just like the Splendid Starry Sky...¡±


    ¡°Then...¡± William heard that and realized. He managed to calm down and gulped before hesitantly asking, ¡°If... If there were a ten-form Meditation Law Set... Then...¡±


    ¡°Ten forms? Haha, that would be the number one Meditation Law Set of the entire Andlusa Kingdom!¡± Solomon answered, grinned broadly.


    ¡°...¡± William became breathless.


    ¡®The number one Meditation Law Set of the entire Andlusa Kingdom! I am studying the number one Meditation Law Set of the kingdom! And there¡¯s still more!?¡±


    William felt as if he had been struck by lightning as that thought echoed like thunder. He stood there in a daze, his eyes unfocused, mumbling under his breath, ¡°Number one Meditation Law Set, number one Meditation Law Set, number one Meditation Law Set...¡±


    ¡°Did something happen?¡± Solomon couldn¡¯t help feeling strange as William didn¡¯t answer for a long time.


    ¡°Eh, nothing, nothing...¡± After being asked by Solomon, William recovered from his shock. He casually dodged Solomon¡¯s question before leaving with a sluggish expression, not caring about Solomon¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong...¡±


    William was in no state to answer. This genius of the Merlin Family was immersed in the shock brought to him by the Crimson Heart.


    When he just started learning the Crimson Heart, William had once thought to himself that the Meditation Law Set seemed quite powerful. After a short few months, he had be a 9th Rank Great Mage from his starting point as a 5th Rank Great Mage.


    William remembered that his younger cousin had told him that he shouldn¡¯t be too absorbed in the effects brought by the Crimson Heart because this Meditation Law Set had ws. Ten forms were too few and couldn¡¯t fully evolve the Crimson Heart. The only reason he gave him this Meditation Law Set was as a foundation. Once he mastered the Crimson Heart, his cousin would teach him a Meditation Law Set that could fully evolve the Crimson Heart, and only then could he choose a core Meditation Law Set.


    At the time, William truly hadn¡¯t thought that the wed Meditation Law Set his cousin had talked about would be that formidable.


    And yet it was assessed as number one in the entire Andlusa Kingdom by Solomon.


    William truly didn¡¯t know what to think now. How formidable was the Meditation Law Set that his cousin was nning to give him next?


    As he thought of that, William turned and looked at Merlin with reverence.


    He felt that he truly couldn¡¯t understand this younger cousin. He thought he knew him well enough, but now that he looked back, William felt that his cousin was shrouded in more mysteries than ever before.


    ¡®Fortunately, fortunately... Fortunately, I went to Thousand Sails City, fortunately, I chose to cooperate with my younger cousin...¡¯


    Although he was known as one of the geniuses of the Merlin Family, ranked number five among the younger generation, what did he amount to in the end?


    His future in the Merlin Family had already been decided. He would never be able topete with Leon Merlin for the Patriarch position. His path would end at being sent to a territory to manage it while looking up at the high and mighty patriarch.


    But now.


    William believed that as long as he was given some time, he would definitely be able topete for the patriarch position. What about Leon? William had the number one Meditation Law Set, his future seemed boundless. He would only need a few years before being able to surpass this older cousin that he had always been forced to look up to, and then he would be able to look down at him instead.


    If he had the help of his younger cousin, the position of patriarch would be within reach. Who in the entire Merlin Family could rival this younger cousin?


    Naturally...


    William was also thinking of something else.


    If he gave up on the patriarch position and focused on following that younger cousin, perhaps he would have the opportunity to leave his name in the annals of history.


    ¡°Everyone, we might encounter some danger.¡± Lin Yun finished deliberating just as William was growing restless. He stood back against the void and told the entire group, ¡°In short, we will cross the entire ne. What this journey entails, I myself do not know...¡±


    ¡°Crossing the entire ne?¡± Suyass was startled. As one of the strongest of the Mercury Tower, Suyass had already been in nar expeditions a dozen times in the past ten years. Some were already under the control of the Mercury Tower, while some were still being explored.


    But one thing was certain. He wouldn¡¯t dare to suggest crossing an entire ne even for the ones that were already under the control of the Mercury Tower.


    A ne was an entire world of its own, especially one like this, which was like an endless void as far as the eye could see. There was no end, no boundary, and it would be very difficult to make others believe that they could cross it.


    ¡°Yes, crossing the entire ne.¡± Lin Yun looked at Suyass before repeating it again. He continued, ¡°I believe everyone is already aware that this is a ne higher than Noscent, it surpasses any known ne. Even an Archmage would be like an ant after entering it. A gust, a drizzle, even a grain of sand might possibly tear us apart. Thus, I¡¯m asking everyone here. Those who want toe with me, I¡¯ll wee, but I¡¯ll not make things difficult for those who don¡¯t want to join me.¡±


    ¡°Moreover...¡± After pausing there for a moment, Lin Yun added, ¡°This trip is very dangerous, so I think we should make some small changes to the joint exploration team¡¯s loot distribution.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead, Merlin.¡±


    ¡°I suggest that the harvest of this trip shouldn¡¯t be counted as part of the joint exploration team¡¯s harvest. In other words, if youe with me, no matter what you gain during your trip, it¡¯ll be your own. Naturally, if you are unwilling to follow me, you won¡¯t have a share. What does everyone think?¡±


    ¡°I agree.¡±


    ¡°It seems fair.¡±


    ¡°I agree with Merlin¡¯s proposal.¡±


    ...


    Lin Yun¡¯s suggestion was widely epted. In reality, the distribution system the joint exploration team had used before was already unsuitable for this ce. And the people present were all Lin Yun¡¯s staunch supporters apart from Fran and Suyass. Being able to get more rewards on the trip was something they would try to refute.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression grew more serious when he saw that everyone was rushing to agree because he knew that they all wanted to get the biggest harvest during this trip. In other words, everyone wanted to follow him deeper into the Heaven Enlightening ne.


    But the dangers of the Heaven Enlightening ne weren¡¯t ordinary.


    In fact, if it weren¡¯t for him wanting to clear up those questions, Lin Yun would never be willing to risk entering the Heaven Enlightening ne now.


    Thus, Lin Yun had no other choice but to emphasize once more.


    ¡°I¡¯ll repeat once again, the danger of this journey is greater than you could have ever imagined. Everyone had better think about it and make a clear decision. I definitely won¡¯t force anyone, and you can immediately return if you wish... Except Xiuban!¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I!?¡± The Draconic Beastman immediately interjected.


    As for the why...


    ¡°Xiuban, we have a contract...¡±


    ¡°...¡± The Draconic Beastman felt like crying. ¡®If I had known earlier that it would end up like this, I would have resisted that Ghost Wolf and wouldn¡¯t have signed that damn contract. How am I supposed to survive if we keep going to these dangerous ces all the time?¡¯


    ¡®Fuck, I¡¯m only a Draconic Beastman, I¡¯m not a real Dragon!¡¯


    Although the bitter face of the Draconic Beastman was veryughable, no one couldugh at this time because they finally understood.


    Whether it was Lys, Solomon, Fran, or Suyass, they all understood from that young Great Mage¡¯s words that this time, even he was uncertain of their sess.


    Otherwise, Merlin wouldn¡¯t have said these words, given his temperament.


    This was like telling everyone that he wasn¡¯t confident in this adventure but that he was willing to take the risk for some special reasons. But it would be best to not go if they weren¡¯t confident enough.


    Many people started hesitating this time.


    They all came here because they trusted the young Great Mage, believing that he would be able to deal with all the problems. But now, even Merlin himself wasn¡¯t confident. What awaited them ahead might truly send them to their deaths.


    ¡®What should I do? Should I not go?¡¯ they thought.


    Everyone was considering whether or not they should take this risk. That boundless void might be hiding some incredible wealth, or it might be hiding their doom. What to choose waspletely up to each of them.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± Before long, a voice came out of the crowd.


    The first one turned out to be William!


    To be honest, although everyone had experienced the same long journey, whether it was Lys or Badrack, they didn¡¯t have a good impression of that young genius from the Merlin Family.


    He was too crafty...


    On the way, William had been extremely crafty, hiding during the fights while waiting for everyone else to deal with the dangers first. He had been marked as a disgrace alongside that Draconic Beastman. One crafty and one cowardly, such a pair of weirdos.


    If not for Lin Yun, these two would have already been kicked out of the joint exploration team.

 Chapter 249 - Setting Out

    <h4>Chapter 249: Setting Out</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    It was because of Merlin.


    Everyone in the exploration team was aware that the one who contributed the most wasn¡¯t the Archmage, Suyass, and neither was it the leader, Lys. The one who contributed the most was the young Great Mage who joined the team with his two subordinates and had the loot priority on all magic materials.


    Fran hadn¡¯t been the only one toin. At first, a few of the leaders of Thousand Sails City¡¯s forces also disapproved. However, they hadn¡¯t insisted on it because the Gilded Rose was formidable and no one dared to offend that young Great Mage. Even if they didn¡¯t agree, they consoled themselves, thinking that at least they would get to improve their rtionships with the Gilded Rose.


    But as the expedition got further and further, everyone could see that letting the young Great Mage have loot priority wasn¡¯t unfair.


    He saved the joint exploration team multiple times from being wiped out when they were besieged by beasts and Thunderbirds.


    At that time, their attitudes had already changed, from initially suffering in silence to willingly epting it, or else there wouldn¡¯t have been so many people standing alongside Lin Yun against Fran when thetter wanted to take the magic materials by force.


    It was also because of those that Xiuban and William, these two deadweights, had been tolerated by everyone. Otherwise, they would have been kicked out long ago.


    No one had expected that at such a critical time, the first to step forward would actually be William.


    Their gazes converged on William, to see whether it was truly the crafty deadweight.


    This was too illogical.


    Merlin had already made clear that this trip was extremely deadly, that even an Archmage might fall instantly. He even said that it might be better for them to not go, apart from Xiuban.


    ording to William¡¯s nature, he shouldn¡¯t even think of going there.


    They all wondered if he had been hit on the head, and if he had properly heard what his cousin had said.


    ¡°Cousin, I¡¯ll follow you.¡± William¡¯s behavior defied their expectations. He came out from the crowd with an exceptionally resolute expression.


    ¡°You had best reconsider, this is very dangerous this time. I truly cannot guarantee your safety...¡±


    ¡°I thought about it clearly.¡± William¡¯s determination wasn¡¯t swayed by Lin Yun¡¯s persuasion. This crafty young mage was determined to follow Lin Yun across that ne.


    This surprised even Lin Yun.


    After looking at WIlliam for a while, Lin Yun helplessly shook his head. ¡°Okay, then be careful.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡± William¡¯s expression seemed extremely calm.


    In the entire exploration team, only William knew why he was taking this risk.


    William definitely wouldn¡¯t have chosen to go just a few minutes ago.


    That mysterious ne was too dangerous, and anyone that went could die, so how could William dare to go...


    But it was very different now.


    Because William had felt that the most fortunate moment of his life was meeting that cousin in Thousand Sails City.


    In a short few months, he had already be a 9th Rank Great Mage, just one step away from the High Mage Realm he had been yearning for.


    This was like a dream to William Merlin.


    No, this was even more outrageous than a dream.


    In the past, he would have only dared to dream of bing a High Mage before turning forty.


    But now, he was still a long way from forty, yet he was already about to enter the High Mage Realm. This was all due to this cousin.


    Furthermore, there was also the Crimson Heart.


    The shock William felt when he learned about the Crimson Heart was too great.


    What Solomon assessed as the number one Meditation Law Set of the kingdom was only used as a foundation by his cousin... This was a terrifying thought.


    If the Crimson Heart was just a foundation, then how formidable would the core Meditation Law Set that his cousin was nning to give him be?


    That Crimson Heart made William realize that the most important thing he had to do in his life was to follow the footsteps of his younger cousin.


    No matter where he went, regardless of what he did, he only needed to follow behind him.


    Even if he had to follow him through a dangerous and mysterious ne.


    These were William¡¯s true thoughts.


    Naturally, Lin Yun didn¡¯t know about it.


    After nodding and epting William¡¯s determination, he looked at everyone else one by one. They had already made their decisions and the group was divided in two once again.


    ¡°We will return.¡± To Lin Yun¡¯s surprise, Suyass and Fran also chose to follow... Well, Fran had already lost the right to make a decision and only followed Suyass.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°Merlin, I know that Fran¡¯s actions were terrible. I¡¯ll tell Teacher everything after returning, and Teacher will naturally punish him. I only hope that this matter doesn¡¯t affect your rtionship with the Mercury Tower. In order to express our sincerity, we will cross this mysterious ne with you and we will give up on anything we find along the way and give it to the Gilded Rose.¡±


    Hearing Suyass¡¯ words, Fran opened his mouth, wanting to disagree. But Suyass wasn¡¯t as polite as before and directly red at him, making Fran shut his mouth.


    ¡°Haha...¡± Lin Yun smiled. ¡°Fran is Fran, the Mercury Tower is the Mercury Tower. I can still differentiate them.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Suyass sighed in relief. Although the young Great Mage didn¡¯t make a direct statement, he had still shown his attitude, and this was enough for Suyass.


    After Suyass and Fran, it was Solomon and Lys.


    These two were the ones who supported Lin Yun the most. Suyass and Fran had already made their choice, so these two didn¡¯t want to fall behind.


    But after them, no one else said a word.


    They couldn¡¯t be med for demurring. That mysterious ne¡¯s power exceeded their imaginations. They were at most on par with High Mages, and they would be nothing more than ants if they entered. They could easily be burnt to ashes as soon as they went any further.


    It might have been different if they were ordinary people, but these people were leaders of major forces and had hundreds of subordinates. They had a lot on their shoulders and didn¡¯t dare to take the risk of following the young mage.


    ¡°Alright, we will split up here. I already repositioned the nar Path, as long as everyone follows it back, you¡¯ll be able to return to Noscent within three hours.¡±


    ¡°Well... Merlin, be careful.¡±


    After watching that group of people leave, Lin Yun chanted a spell and the surrounding space started twisting. The visible mana fluctuations began wreaking havoc in the void. It looked like heavenly power.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t even look at it before chanting a long incantation. Each character carried a mysterious power, and each sentence seemed to be able to control the world. An explosion was heard as thest character left Lin Yun¡¯s mouth.


    Then, the nar Path was ruptured!


    Yes, the endless nar Path ruptured, and the few of them remained there on some sort of ind amidst the void.


    ¡°Merlin, this..¡± Lys¡¯ expression changed. The nar Path rupturing also meant that they didn¡¯t have a way back.


    ¡°Rest assured, I already prepared the way back for everyone, but it¡¯s not suitable for opening right now...¡±


    ¡°But... but...¡± Lys didn¡¯t feel too reassured after hearing Lin Yun¡¯s exnation. After mumbling for a bit, he clenched his teeth and said, ¡°But there is no need to rupture the nar Path... Isn¡¯t it better to have one more way out?


    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped, Leader Lys. We can only cross that mysterious ne if we rupture the nar Path...¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Lys was stunned.


    But before he could ask for rification, Lin Yun already cast a spell and the small ind they stood on was already plunging into the endless void.


    ¡°That part of the nar Path will be our ark to cross the ne!¡± Lin Yun exined no further as he started controlling this part of the nar Path with his mind.

 Chapter 250 - Discovery In The Void

    <h4>Chapter 250: Discovery In The Void</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun had now realized that the Crystal Scales were far stronger than he had imagined.


    He even felt that the true power of the Crystal Scales belonged to the True Spirit realm.


    Yes, in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes, with the Crystal Scales being that formidable, it wouldn¡¯t be wrong to consider it a True Spirit Magic Tool Set, or apletely formed Heaven Magic Tool.


    Lin Yun used the control method he had obtained earlier to make the nar Path move through the void.


    At the same time, the surrounding space started distorting crazily.


    Afterwards, those distortions startedbining, the process taking about five seconds before Lin Yun felt his body rxing. The attacks of the strange mana within the endless void disappeared in an instant as if they had only been hallucinations.


    Of course, Lin Yun knew that he hadn¡¯t hallucinated.


    From his experience at the end of the world, Lin Yun had gained an iparably sharp mana sense. He couldn¡¯t feel those mana fluctuations now because he had been operating the Crystal Scales. The surroundings of the piece of the nar Path were distorted, isting all the mana fluctuations from the outside, nullifying the assault of that strange mana.


    This was the Heaven Enlightening ne, after all.


    Its power far surpassed what anyone could think of... Even though it looked like something had happened to the Heaven Enlightening ne, making the ne seem dead, its power far surpassed the power in Noscent. Even a wisp of mana from this ce could easily kill an Archmage, but this nar Path Fragment was actually isted from the Heaven Enlightening ne due to the power of the Crystal Scales.


    This wasn¡¯t something that just any True Spirit Magic Tool could do...


    ¡®But the Crystal Scales are obviously Spiritual Magic Tools. Even together they would only amount to a True Spirit Magic Tool...¡¯


    When he fought Fran, he had relied on the Upper Rank me Spirit to win and had used the Magic Arrays to suppress the Crystal Scales¡¯ Incarnation.


    It had been far powerful than it was right now.


    ¡®So, the Crystal Scales are special in the fact that their true might can only be shown when linked with the nar Path?¡¯


    The Crystal Scales¡¯ true power showed after he stepped on the nar Path, after all.


    But there was something that couldn¡¯t be exined. ¡®Who made such a monstrous Magic Tool? And what was the purpose?¡¯


    As Lin Yun was lost in his thoughts, the nar Path Fragment continued drifting through the void.


    The nar Path Fragment travelled through the void like a meteor, though seeming slow and steady. But Lin Yun, who was in control, knew that although the travel speed was steady, it was by no means slow.


    It looked like it was drifting along at a speed of no more than a kilometer per minute, but in reality, the nar Path Fragment was relying on the spatial distortions and folds to move at least 500 kilometers in an instant.


    Endless void, endless darkness...


    The entire Heaven Enlightening ne was thoroughly dead. Lin Yun didn¡¯t sense a single breath of life. Time and space seemed to be frozen in this dead ne. The nar Path Fragment seemed to be the only ce harboring life in the entire ne.


    There was no light, no sound... The world remained deathly quiet.


    At the start, the nar Path Fragment was full of vitality. Solomon was curious about everything and kept asking questions, while William kept asking for guidance as he wanted Lin Yun to teach him the next Meditation Law Set. As for the Draconic Beastman, he keptining the whole time. Heined that Lin Yun shouldn¡¯t have brought him on such a dangerous journey. Although Suyass and Fran didn¡¯t say anything, they couldn¡¯t help curiously looking at this new world...


    But...


    As hours passed, everyone gradually calmed down. Darkness spread wherever they looked, and there were no voices or light. They were only surrounded by limitless destion, making everyone feel a bit dreary.


    They all became impatient. Solomon couldn¡¯t help pacing, William was researching his Crimson Heart, and Xiuban was almost weeping from anxiety. As for Fran and Suyass, they burst into a fierce quarrel, which was ended by a fierce p from Suyass.


    But Lin Yun wasn¡¯t paying attention to any of them. Whether it was the pacing Solomon or the studying William, or even the fierce quarrel, it was as if they had never existed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes. He stood there the whole time like a stone statue.


    The journey seemed to be endless.


    Who knew how long it took before the restless group gradually calmed down?


    But the peace that they settled into was more of a numbing silence. No one said anything as they all stood there, their eyes nkly fixed ahead, looking into the endless void.


    The most frightening thing about travelling through this endless void was the eternal silence.


    Everything was dull and kept repeating. Whenever they opened their eyes, they would only see nothingness. There was nothing, no end, no limit. Time and space already lost meaning in this journey. One second would stretch for a year. This kind of torture was enough to make anyone not determined enough go crazy.


    Of those present, the worst one in that respect was Xiuban. Very few people couldpare to him in terms of how little willpower he had. At this moment, he looked like a dead fish on the verge of copse.


    No one was talking. They had sunk intoplete silence, but this kind of silence was the most dangerous.


    Someone might soon shriek as they sank into madness.


    But...


    Lin Yun still didn¡¯t say anything. He was still calmly standing there as if nothing there mattered to him.


    Hour after hour passed and their gazes grew increasingly more unfocused.


    ¡°Pay attention! There is something in front,¡± Lin Yun suddenly said, apparently no longer pretending to be a statue.


    Lin Yun¡¯s voice was very soft, and no one would have heard him if they weren¡¯t paying attention.


    But they all stood up, their nk looks disappearing, and the Draconic Beastman was even jittery as he jumped to Lin Yun. ¡°Something? What? Where?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯sing.¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t look at him as he grabbed the Magic Staff of the Crystal Scales with one hand while taking the Book of Death from his pocket with the other hand.


    Under the infusion of mana, the Book of Death instantly opened to the page of the Ultimate Spells. With one thought, Lin Yun¡¯s Ultimate Spells would be able to burst with shocking power.


    These were Lin Yun¡¯s greatest trump cards.


    Lin Yun would rarely use the Book of Death in the past because he knew that if he used all his cards, it would be hard to make aeback if the situation became even more disadvantageous.


    But Lin Yun couldn¡¯t worry about that now.


    No one amongst them understood the Heaven Enlightening ne more than he did. It was the most legendary ne in Noscent¡¯s countless years of history. The legends and myths had been deeply engraved in his heart.


    No matter how alert and vignt he was towards such a ne, it would never be too much.


    ¡°Come on!¡± A light finally appeared in this endless void, and it expanded at a shocking rate.


    Only now did everyone realize that the speed of the nar Path Fragment was incredibly shocking. That dot-sized light had flickered into the side of a mountain in less than three seconds.


    Then, everyone saw it.


    The flickering golden light was like a creature made out of molten gold. Its countless gorgeous scales seemed like an illusion. Its fierce head and sharp ws were brimming with wildness and power.


    And the most frightening part was that it had three heads!


    ¡°Heavens!¡± Solomon and Suyass eximed at the same time.


    It was a Dragon!


    A Three-Headed Golden Dragon!


    The most noble of the Chromatic Dragons...


    Golden Dragons represented boundless power and supreme status. Even in the distant Nesser Dynasty, Golden Dragons were natural rulers. They weren¡¯t like the Green Dragons who controlled the power of nature, and they also weren¡¯t like Silver Dragons, who were proficient in all magical knowledge. They only had power, enough to tear the sky and shatter the earth.


    And this Dragon had three heads!

 Chapter 251 - Cemetery

    <h4>Chapter 251: Cemetery</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    It was rumored that the power of a Three-Headed Golden Dragon could rival the Ancient Gods.


    There had only been three Three-Headed Golden Dragons in Noscent¡¯s history, and they had been the supreme existences among the Chromatic Dragons. Their power was far more superior than what any human could have imagined. One breath could destroy a city and wipe out a race.


    Even at the end of the Nesser Dynasty, no Three-Headed Golden Dragon had fallen. When facing the unmatched Charles the Emperor and his powerful subordinates, the three Three-Headed Golden Dragons still managed to tear the void and flee with the remaining Chromatic Dragons to an unknown ne.


    It could be said that the Three-Headed Dragons were already legends in Noscent, they were true unparalleled existences. There were even some legends saying that if a Golden Dragon had three heads, it meant that it had stepped into the Eternal Realm.


    Of course, legends were just legends. It was unclear whether Three-Headed Golden Dragons were truly eternal.


    But one thing was certain, the Three-Headed Golden Dragons could rival Ancient Gods.


    And now, an existence on par with an Ancient God was floating amidst the void, not one breath of life in its body, its radiance and power already lost in the river of time.


    Indeed, this was a Three-Headed Golden Dragon¡¯s corpse.


    Lin Yun had seen plenty of corpses on the way. Archmages, Heaven Mages, Elves, Chromatic Dragons... But Lin Yun never imagined to see the corpse of such a powerful existence.


    That existence could be said to be able to match a God, there is no force present in Noscent capable of killing it.


    How could such a powerful existence fall?


    Lin Yun was stunned.


    ¡®Wait...¡¯ Before Lin Yun could even recover, a shadow rushed over from the void.


    ¡®Could it be...¡¯


    Lin Yun stood there with a nk expression. He was looking at the shadow floating over and even forgot to control the nar Path Fragment.


    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t need to control the nar Path at the moment as it only calmly floated in the void, waiting for the shadow to arrive.


    It drew closer and closer.


    As it approached, Lin Yun could see that the shadow had the same dimension as the Golden Dragon, sporting the size of a small hill in the boundless void. As the shadow came ever closer, Lin Yun was able to make out a silhouette.


    That was a giant over one hundred meters tall. His lofty and majestic body drifted through the void, motionless as if it had sank in an eternal sleep.


    ¡®No way...¡¯ Lin Yun couldn¡¯t react this time. He was looking in front of him with wide eyes while gasping, speechless.


    ¡®That¡¯s an Ancient God!¡¯


    One of the creatures born alongside the world, appearing when heaven and earth were created. They had the most profound knowledge and the strongest power. They were the start of the world and its original rulers.


    In the very old Golden Era, the Gods had created the glorious Ascian Dynasty, bringing about a civilization that could only be described as miraculous. That was the most famous and fascinating period of Noscent, an era of legends.


    Unfortunately, in the nk period before the start of the Nesser Dynasty, the glorious Ascian Dynasty fell to its end, as if every god had disappeared overnight, only leaving behind the vast Noscent world. Each major race rose one after the other before the Elves and the Dragons ended up sitting on the Throne of Life.


    But...


    Even the prideful Elves and Dragons didn¡¯t dare to say that their Nesser Dynasty could rival the Ascian Dynasty.


    Indeed, Three-Headed Golden Dragons were truly unparalleled existences, but that was in the Nesser Dynasty.


    The Ancient Gods had already thoroughly disappeared then and the Three-Headed Golden Dragons had no rivals.


    Before the Nesser Dynasty, the Ancient Gods were the ultimate existences!


    Lin Yun waspletely stunned as he watched that scene.


    A Three-Headed Golden Dragon¡¯s corpse, an Ancient God¡¯s corpse...


    ¡®What the hell is going on in the Heaven Enlightening ne?¡¯


    ¡®Did a war happen?¡¯


    ¡®A war between the Ancient Gods and the Chromatic Dragons?¡¯


    There might be no other way to exin the situation. Whether it was the Three-Headed Golden Dragon or the Ancient God, they were both almost unkible existences, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t believe that someone else killed them. This kind of power was above Noscent. If it truly existed...


    The most usible exnation was that a war happened.


    But what about the Heaven Enlightening ne?


    ¡®Why does the whole Heaven Enlightening ne seem to be dead? This is too different from the legends. In the legends, the Heaven Enlightening ne was overflowing with golden aura, it was a true Mythical ne, so why is it deathly quiet now, why is it a boundless void?¡¯


    ¡®Could it be because of that war?¡¯


    ¡®But that doesn¡¯t seem possible...¡¯


    Lin Yun came from the end of the world, he was the one who understood the most how much power was needed topletely destroy a world.


    The future Noscent was still far less powerful than this ne, but it had also experienced the peak of the Magic Era, where countless powerhouses including Charles the Conqueror and Sovereign of Death Sandro fought. The might of these powerhouses was already close to the Three-Headed Golden Dragons and the Ancient Gods. They fought countless times in Noscent, so why didn¡¯t they end up destroying Noscent?


    Let alone Noscent...


    Even lesser nes such as the Bone ne would rarely be shattered. These nes could handle a lot more than they seemed to. After all, even lesser nes were still full-fledged worlds, and worlds weren¡¯t that easy to destroy.


    ¡°Merlin, you... Look!¡± While Lin Yun was pondering, Solomon suddenly eximed.


    At this time, the 9th Rank High Mage was in shock. He was looking towards the void with dread.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Lin Yun looked over curiously, before his face suddenly paled.


    After flying through the void for such a long time, the nar Path Fragment had now reached a graveyard.


    One corpse next to another.


    There were too many of them to count.


    The boundless void spreading before them was like a huge cemetery, it was filled with the aura of death, and there was nock of Chromatic Dragon¡¯s corpses, as well as Elves, Ancient Gods, Humans, Beastmen, Angels, Demons,... Lin Yun could see every single race that had once lived in Noscent.


    They spread far and wide, every corpse slowly floating in the void. They had been outstanding powerhouses during their lives, but now, they didn¡¯t have neither any power nor any aura of life left in their bodies.


    Some of these corpses were in good condition, some were badly damaged...


    Although they were motionless and far away, Lin Yun could still guess at the bitter struggle that had happened there. Shards of broken weapons and armors were spread everywhere in that field of death, and after observing them some more, Lin Yun had discovered that all these weapons and armors had been of the utmost quality, they were all Splendid Magic Tools at the very least.


    At this time, Lin Yun clearly understood.


    Why the Heaven Enlightening ne was different from the legends.


    It could be understood from this horrifying cemetery. Thousands upon thousands of corpses, every single one having shocking power, and even legendary existences such as Chromatic Dragons, pure-blooded Elves, and Ancient Gods were intermixed in the fray. A fight between all these unfathomable figures might truly be able to destroy the Heaven Enlightening ne.


    That was already too much for a world to handle.


    ¡®I truly didn¡¯t think that the Heaven Enlightening ne would be hiding such a shocking secret...¡¯ Lin Yun stood there, in a daze, looking at that frightening cemetery in some sort of trance.


    Lin Yun knew that he should be already leaving.


    Just seeing these countless corpses and this horrifying cemetery was enough to understand they had to avoid this ce.


    Lin Yun thought for a bit before pouring two entirely different types of magic power into the Crystal Scales.


    In a sh, the two rings he wore blossomed with a blue and a red light.


    The huge power started converging onto that magic staff. Under the conflict of elements, the originally stable Crystal Scales chaotically shook.


    Such a conflict was absolutely mortal to a Magic Tool.


    If careless, it would lead to the Magic Tool being destroyed.


    But what Lin Yun wanted to do now was precisely destroying the Crystal Scales.


    From the previous mana fluctuations, Lin Yun already knew that destroying the Crystal Scales was the only way to return.


    But just as Lin Yun was about to destroy the Crystal Scales to initiate the return trip, a silhouette flew out of the nar Path Fragment.


    ¡°Xiuban, what are you doing!¡± Lin Yun was startled. There was no time left, the Draconic Beastman had already rushed out of the protection of the nar Path and was pouncing towards that Three-Headed Golden Dragon¡¯s corpse.

 Chapter 252 - A Drop of Dragon Blood

    <h4>Chapter 252: A Drop of Dragon Blood</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°What...¡±


    The Draconic Beastman issued a loud scream after leaving the protection of the nar Path Fragment. He was like a dozing drunkard being suddenly woken up and struggling wildly. Unfortunately, he was no longer protected.


    ¡°Fuck...¡± Lin Yun swore angrily.


    But he still stopped pouring mana into the Crystal Scales.


    As Lin Yun cut the flow of mana, the Crystal Scales that were on the verge of bursting managed to stabilize and the nar Path Fragment no longer shook, the surrounding spatial distortions also gradually recovered. At the same time, Lin Yun cast a Vine spell and sent the arm-thick vine through the void towards the Draconic Beastman.


    Then the Vine curled around Xiuban¡¯s body and Lin Yun felt the Vine bing more heavy as other side was struggling and screeching, ¡°Help... Help...¡±


    ¡°Hmph...¡± Seeing the Vine curled around the body of the Draconic Beastman, Lin Yun sighed in relief and controlled the Vine to pull him back as he shouted, ¡°Are you crazy!¡±


    ¡°Hold on, Sir, please free me...¡± But Lin Yun hadn¡¯t expected that just as the Vine pulled Xiuban back, thetter unexpectedly started struggling again.


    It looked like he wanted to break free from the Vine¡¯s binding.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Yun was stunned.


    ¡°Sir, look, look, over there...¡±At this time, the Draconic Beastman didn¡¯t know how to exin, so he just kept struggling while pointing ahead of him.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Yun followed the Draconic Beastman¡¯s finger and caught sight of a particr corpse.


    That was the body of a Three-Headed Golden Dragon.


    As one of the peak existences of Noscent, the Three-Headed Golden Dragon¡¯s scales still flickered with a dazzling golden light even after being dead for so many years. Although it had lost its life and power and was merely floating in the void, Lin Yun could still feel its might and majesty.


    But...


    Why was the Draconic Beastman desperately struggling to rush over?


    If him leaving the protection of the nar Path Fragment earlier could be considered as an ident, then why was he struggling so much now that Lin Yun had gotten hold of him with the Vine and was pulling him back towards the safety of the nar Path Fragment? Why was he trying to get to the Three-Headed Golden Dragon¡¯s corpse with all his might?


    If felt as if he found that corpse very attractive.


    ¡®Could it be...¡¯ As he thought of a possibility, Lin Yun¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help being moved.


    He didn¡¯t say anything and directly controlled the nar Path Fragment and quickly moved it to the corpse of the Three-Headed Golden Dragon.


    Even under the protection of the nar Path Fragment, Lin Yun could clearly feel a frightening power in the surroundings as they drew closer to the Three-Headed Golden Dragon.


    ¡®Sure enough!¡¯


    Lin Yun understood.


    There was a bright red spot on top of the corpse.


    This bright red spot seemed especially conspicuous among the dazzling golden scales.


    That was a drop of blood.


    That drop was on the chest of the Three-Headed Golden Dragon. Lin Yun had thought that the Three-Headed Golden Dragon had no wounds, but after getting closer, he could see a fist-sized hole on his chest, and this drop of blood came from this wound.


    ¡®So it was like that...¡¯ Lin Yun finally understood why the Draconic Beastman had suddenly gone crazy, it was because of that drop of blood.


    No wonder the cowardly Xiuban would rush forward as if his life depended on it...


    For Draconic Beastmen whose power came from their bloodline, the value of a drop of blood from a Three-Headed Golden Dragon couldn¡¯t be assessed. That was the drop of blood of an existence rivalling Ancient Gods, one of the peak bloodlines of Noscent, even a mere drop would contain unimaginable power and secrets.


    The Dragonic Beastman might not consciously know this, but the instinct from his bloodline made him long for that drop of blood nheless.


    It seemed like he had no other choice than to help Xiuban get hold of that drop of blood.


    Lin Yun was also curious to see what heights a Draconic Beastman would reach after assimting a drop of blood from a legendary creature like the Three-Headed Golden Dragon.


    Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t act rashly.


    ¡°Xiuban, hold the vine tightly!¡± Lin Yun shouted. The Draconic Beastman was in a very dangerous situation. The seemingly calm void was filled with deathly fluctuations and wild mana. Let alone the Draconic Beastman, even Suyass and Lin Yun wouldn¡¯tst long without the protection of the nar Path Fragment.


    After saying those words, Lin Yun started shrinking the vine.


    The several dozen meters long vine quickly shrunk to less than thirty meters and the distance between the Draconic Beastman and the Three-Headed Golden Dragon was quickly widened.


    ¡°Sir...¡± Panic appeared on the face of the Draconic Beastman.


    The urgeing from the depths of his bloodline made the Draconic Beastman¡¯s thirst towards that drop of blood surpass everything. It felt as if a voice was mumbling to him from the darkness, urging him to risk everything to get that drop of blood.


    But at the same time, he couldn¡¯t resist Lin Yun¡¯s orders.


    They had a soul contract, which put a restriction directly on his soul. Inparison, that kind of a bind was even stronger than the urge from his bloodline.


    In the end his soul suppressed his bloodline.


    No matter how unwilling he was, he had no other choice but to tightly grab that vine, watching the drop of blood getting further and further away from him. The Draconic Beastman could only stare nkly as he was pulled towards the nar Path Fragment.


    The Draconic Beastman had already thought that he had missed his chance to get this drop of blood.


    But then, he suddenly found out that the vine pulling him had stopped twenty meters away from the nar Path Fragment. He was just like a kite drifting in the void with the string held by Lin Yun.


    ¡°Sir! Sir! What¡¯s going on?¡± The Draconic Beastman suddenly panicked and subconsciously believed that this was his punishment.


    ¡°Silence.¡± Lin Yun had already stopped controlling the vine, he had only fastened it there and focused his mind to move the nar Path Fragment.


    Lin Yun wasn¡¯t controlling a spell, he wasn¡¯t just controlling a Magic Tool either, he was controlling a part of a nar Path! It could only be described as extremely taxing. Through the Crystal Scales he controlled the several dozen meters wide piece of nar Path and made it move closer towards the cemetery.


    The difficulty was unimaginable to most people.


    Fortunately, Lin Yun¡¯s Magic Arrays were roused to their limits and showed him several paths through the sea of corpses. Naturally, these paths were extremelyplex and filled with dangers. If not careful they would collide with a corpse. It might still be fine if they hit corpses, but it would be deadly if they bumped into a Chromatic Dragon or an Ancient God.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t dare to be careless at this moment.


    Lin Yun¡¯s mind was focused on controlling the nar Path and simply couldn¡¯t bother answering the Draconic Beastman. After scolding him, he focused on controlling the nar Path, making it follow a winding route through the cemetery.


    ¡°Merlin, this is too dangerous...¡± Suyass frowned.


    At first, Suyass had already made up his mind and decided to alwaysply with the young Great Mage and follow his decisions to make up for Fran¡¯s mistakes.


    But Suyass now discovered that this young Great Mage was actually sailing this nar Path Fragment into the boundless cemetery.


    This discovery frightened Suyass.


    This was too dangerous!


    Thus, Suyass subconsciously reacted.


    But after starting his sentence, Suyass realized that he spoke rashly...


    It wasn¡¯t an ordinary Great Mage standing in front of him.


    Both his strength and status far surpassed the Great Mage realm, far surpassed even Fran and himself. Especially in this ce, he was the one in control of the nar Path Fragment and thus also in control of both Fran¡¯s and his own life.


    And now, Suyass treated him as an ordinary Great Mage and bluntly pointed out his error...


    This was too rash.


    ¡°Merlin, I meant, would there be any danger when going this far in?¡± Suyass promptly adjusted his words and softly talked.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine...¡±


    ¡°How could...¡± Suyass wanted to say ¡®How could it be fine¡¯, but he quickly stopped himself.


    He had already been careless with his words.


    Suyas didn¡¯t know how that young Great Mage would react if he pissed him off.

 Chapter 253 - Success

    <h4>Chapter 253: Sess</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Suyass was caught in a dilemma.


    On one hand, he was worried about offending that young Great Mage, but on the other hand, he was worried about the trip being too dangerous.


    Suyass was truly suffering now.


    He felt that he couldn¡¯t do anything, he could only watch the nar Path Fragment going through the cemetery. They were meandering in that space, and they would even stop at times. People couldn¡¯t help being worried, afraid this transportation method would break down.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    But watching it carefully made Suyass feel a bit wrong.


    Indeed, the nar Path Fragment was arduously moving forward, but one would find out after paying attention that this nar Path Fragment was moving through the cemetery without bumping into any corpse.


    No, it wasn¡¯t just corpses...


    Even those shards of weapons and armors seemed to automatically avoid the nar Path Fragment. Not one shard hit the nar Path so far.


    Those shards naturally couldn¡¯t automatically avoid them...


    The only exnation was that the nar Path Fragment was avoiding them!


    ¡°How could this be?¡± Suyass foolishly stood there after realizing.


    The nar Path Fragment managed to move through this cemetery without hitting anything.


    This meant that the nar Path¡¯s Controller was intentionally avoiding these obstacles.


    But...


    There weren¡¯t just one or two obstacles in the cemetery, nor hundreds, nor thousands. There were hundreds of thousands of obstacles, and they were all piled up in that part of the void. It was like clogged sewers in which people didn¡¯t even have the space to take one step. If one wanted to pass through the trash, they would have to forcibly wade forward, and this required strength.


    But now, this young Great Mage had found a path and hadn¡¯t met a single piece of trash in all the ¡°sewage¡±.


    How frightening was this?


    And this wasn¡¯t the most frightening part...


    He was controlling a nar Path that was dozens of meters long!


    Not mentioning how taxing controlling such a fragment of nar Path was, just how troublesome was sailing this huge burden through such narrow gaps?


    But what scared Suyass the most was the young Great Mage¡¯s mind.


    This trip allowed for no mistake.


    One mistake and the whole team would die.


    He controlled the life of everyone, including himself. No mage could act normally under such pressure, but that young Great Mage just kept sailing the nar Path Fragments through narrow gaps.


    Not even a finger shook during that time.


    Such a formidable mind...


    In Suyass¡¯ eyes, only the most cool-headed and most cold-blooded person could reach this level, ignoring his own life and others¡¯. This talent was frightening.


    The young Great Mage in front of Suyass was such a frightening person.


    Suyass suddenly felt a bit d.


    He was d to have chosen to follow that young Great Mage on the nar Path, greatly alleviating the conflict between both sides. Otherwise, the young Great Mage might truly look for Fran to settle their debts after they left and his rtionship with the Mercury Tower would worsen.


    To Suyass, this was more than enough.


    He didn¡¯t dare imagine what would the consequences of having such a frightening enemy be.


    The nar Path kept winding around corpses and shards.


    It had originally been a hundred meters away from the Three-Headed Golden Dragon¡¯s corpse, yet they flew several hundred kilometers under Lin Yun¡¯s control, bypassing countless corpses and shards and were now approaching the corpse of the Three-Headed Golden Dragon from its other side.


    Others might not understand why...


    But Lin Yun knew that it was the only safe path. Approaching the Three-Headed Golden Dragon from any other path would end up in a dead end, and they would bump against the body of an Ancient God or a Chromatic Dragon, or they might be pierced by shards of armors and weapons and end up as a honeb.


    Only such a path could avoid all those threats and allow the Draconic Beastman to get that drop of blood.


    In the end, under Lin Yun¡¯s urge, the nar Path Fragment, bypassed thest corpses and put the drop of blood within Xiuban¡¯s reach.


    ¡°This...¡± The draconic Beastman that had originally given up suddenly saw the drop of blood appearing in front of his eyes, and shock came to rece his lifeless expression, restraining even the urge from his bloodline. He only stared at that drop of blood and even forgot to extend his hand.


    ¡°What the fuck are you dazed for, hurry up!¡± Lin Yun had already spent a lot of efforts controlling the nar Path Fragment, before managing to get it to this location. But when he saw Xiuban being frozen there, he suddenly got angry and scolded him.


    ¡°Eh, eh...¡± The Draconic Beastman woke up when he was scolded by Lin Yun and quickly extended his hand...


    Then, that drop of Dragon blood disappeared.


    Indeed, just as the Draconic Beastman touched it, as if it had been attracted by a mysterious force, that drop of blood disappeared within Xiuban¡¯s finger. This happened so suddenly that if Lin Yun hadn¡¯t know that Xiuban was a Draconic Beastman beforehand, he might have felt that it had been a hallucination and no drop of blood had existed.


    But before Lin Yun could recover, some unforeseen changes happened.


    Just as the drop of blood was absorbed within Xiuban¡¯s body, the scales of the Three-Headed Golden Dragon started losing their luster, and the originally flickering light, dazzling like gold, was no longer flickering and remained dark.


    Lin Yun watched as the golden dragon¡¯s corpse changed at a visible rate.


    At first, it was only losing its luster, but soon, the Three-Headed Golden Dragon¡¯s corpse started withering. It didn¡¯t take long before that corpse thinned and started falling apart.


    And this wasn¡¯t over...


    The scales falling off soon turned to ashes amidst the void. The existence with the strongest defense in Noscent¡¯s history ended up in such a state, at this time, the bones cracked and fell apart.


    Itsted about a minute...


    But to that Three-Headed Golden Dragon¡¯s corpse, it was the same as a hundred thousand years passing in one moment.


    The originally vivid corpse was decaying after losing that drop of blood.


    Lin Yun recovered by the time thest bone turned to dust, he controlled the vine to pull Xiuban back while carefully thinking why this happened.


    ¡°Sir! Sir! I got it! I got it!¡± Xiuban was full of excitement, the longing in the depths of his bloodline was satisfied. That was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for the Draconic Beastman and wasparable to an evolution. That sense of satisfaction couldn¡¯t be described by words.


    ¡°Get back in.¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t care about Xiuban, the changes of the Three-Headed Golden Dragon shook Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun had always thought that the corpses amidst the void had lost all power.


    In fact, the information Lin Yun got from his analysis after entering the cemetery truly confirmed that. There were no mana fluctuations in the void cemetery, let alone any formidable aura.


    It was only deathly quiet and strange.


    But now, Lin Yun suddenly realized that he might have guessed wrong.


    And it was because of that drop of Draconic blood.


    Others might not understand what changes that drop of Draconic blood brought, but how could Lin Yun not know?


    Lin Yun was certain that the Three-Headed Golden Dragon¡¯s corpse had managed to stay in such a perfect state for so long thanks to the drop of Draconic blood. Without it, the corpse instantly withered.


    In other words, that drop of blood had contained a bit of the Dragon¡¯s power.


    And since the Three-Headed Golden Dragon¡¯s power managed tost till now, then what about the other bodies...


    Such as the Ancient Gods?


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help feeling restless as he thought about it.


    If his conjecture was right, then if he managed to reach one of the God¡¯s corpse, wouldn¡¯t his harvest be unfathomable?


    And it didn¡¯t need to be a God....


    The Silver Moon Elves gifted in magic, the Silver Dragons innately proficient with all magic, these two were also very good choices. As long as he got those, he would gain inestimable benefits.


    ¡®In that case, I should look for it...¡¯ Lin Yun thought as his eyes scanned numerous bodies and his Magic Arrays were frantically revolving as they outlined a dangerous path through the cemetery.

 Chapter 254 - Silver Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 254: Silver Dragon</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun was focused on controlling the nar Path.


    It was to the point that Lin Yun didn¡¯t even notice the strange expression on Xiuban¡¯s face. That was the expression of a kid meticulously suppressing his happiness so that no one would notice the treasure he picked up.


    Lin Yun had already been in the cemetery for two hours by now, after pacing back and forth for such a long time he had brushed past many Chromatic Dragon¡¯s corpses, pure-blooded Elves, and in between, Lin Yun even got close to an Ancient God¡¯s corpse.


    Earlier, Lin Yun had been going through an area with many shards and saw that Ancient God¡¯s body.


    That was the first time Lin Yun saw an Ancient God up close.


    Even if it was just a corpse, the shock it brought Lin Yun couldn¡¯t be described with words. Even the corpse gave the feeling of a deity descending onto a mortal world. Its dignified face, its imposing body, and the indescribable feeling it was emitting... It was floating in the void, surrounded by endless darkness and total silence, but it gave the feeling of boundless light being focused on its body, as if the first thing that had to be seen in this void was this God.


    At this time, Lin Yun subconsciously wanted to urge the nar Path closer.


    But just as he thought about it, Lin Yun felt icy coldnessing from his chest.


    Lin Yun was too familiar with this feeling. He would feel this kind of coldness whenever danger approached when hunting for sand beasts in that deste desert. That feeling meant that he had overlooked something.


    Shocked, Lin Yun promptly revolved his Magic Arrays and analyzed this calm void.


    Lin Yun then paled.


    He found out that this calm void that only seemed to be filled with shards was actually filled with endless dangers.


    There was boundless mana crazily converging on the Ancient God¡¯s corpse like a huge maelstrom, and everything that dared to approach would be distorted and shattered. It was because of this that no corpses could be seen in the Ancient God¡¯s vicinity.


    It wasn¡¯t because other corpses couldn¡¯t float near, but rather, once they approached, they would already be trapped in that endless maelstrom and be instantly sucked in and destroyed.


    At the time, Lin Yun still didn¡¯t feel likepletely giving up.


    He summoned a Rock Puppet and use a Vine spell to send it out.


    As a result, just as that Rock Puppet flew a hundred meters in, countless cracks appeared. In that split second it felt as if countless sharp des attacked the rock puppet and with a snap, it was crushed to pieces.


    Watching this strange scene, Lin Yun¡¯s hair stood on end.


    Fortunately, it was only a Rock Puppet, if he had moved the nar Path closer, the result would be...


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t say anything, he was scared witless and then urged the nar Path back.


    Even if the inheritance of an Ancient God was attractive, Lin Yun clearly knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist such a horrifying maelstrom.


    Afterwards, Lin Yun sailed the nar Path in the cemetery for a full two hours, yet he had only seen a small part of this ce.


    Lin Yun¡¯s group explored at most a tenth of the entire cemetery. Nothing could be done about it, the cemetery was too vast, it felt endless, there was only corpses and shards everywhere. Who knows what kind of desperate war happened to create such a ce.


    After two hours, Lin Yun found a safe path in the cemetery.


    At the end of that path was the corpse of a Silver Dragon.


    That Silver Dragon only had one head and couldn¡¯t bepared to the Three-Headed Golden Dragon.


    But even if it only had one head, it was still one of the Chromatic Dragons. It was innately proficient with magic and as long as it left one drop of blood behind, Lin Yun would be able to undergo a great breakthrough.


    To Lin Yun, this was more than enough.


    Everyone had their own path, Draconic Beastmen were blessed with luck, being envious was useless.


    More importantly, a drop of blood remained in the chest of the Silver Dragon.


    A drop of Silver Dragon Blood.


    In the era where Chromatic Dragons were already extinct, what did the blood of Silver Dragons meant? No one could be more clear about it than Lin Yun.


    Although Lin Yun wasn¡¯t a Draconic Beastman and couldn¡¯t directly merge his bloodline with this drop of blood. But Lin Yun was a mage, a mage with the Magic Array. It wouldn¡¯t be exaggerated to say that Lin Yun couldpletely rely on that drop of blood to refine the Magic Arrays one more time. To some degree, that drop of blood wasn¡¯t inferior to the Reincarnation Eyes.


    The Reincarnation Eyes made Lin Yun experience numerous reincarnations, allowing him to umte a shocking hundred thousand runes. And the Silver Dragon Blood would have an effect that wouldn¡¯t pale to the Reincarnation Eyes. Relying on that Silver Dragon Blood, Lin Yun could refine the Magic Arrays, pushing them to a whole new level.


    He would surpass all the previous and future users of the Magic Array.


    ¡®It doesn¡¯t look that easy...¡¯ Lin Yun tightly held the Crystal Scales¡¯ magic staff. Numerous corpses and remains were spread ahead. Even after the Magic Array¡¯s repeated calctions, he only managed to find one path for the nar Path.


    But the space was very tight...


    Even if his control far surpassed most people, Lin Yun could only tighten his grasp on the staff as cold sweat flowed down his back. Not the slightest mistake or deviation could be allowed when going through that tight gap.


    If Lin Yun¡¯s hands trembled, they would crash on a powerful corpse.


    One minute passed, and then two, three...


    Ten minutester, the distance between Lin Yun and the Silver Dragon hadn¡¯t changed.


    It was because Lin Yun was leading the nar Path on a tortuous route. The several hundred meters separating him from the Silver Dragon were in fact several hundred to a thousand kilometers.


    Ten minutes, twenty, thirty...


    One hourter, Lin Yun sighed in relief.


    ¡°Finally!¡± This hour was like torture to Lin Yun. His mind had been strained all along, and the Magic Array was in an overloaded state. Whether it was the mind or the body, they had both been seriously overdrafted. If not for that drop of Silver Dragon Blood, Lin Yun might not have been able to persevere through it.


    The nar Path stopped less than twenty meters in front of the Silver Dragon¡¯s corpse. Lin Yun cast a Vine which coiled around Lin Yun¡¯s legs. Then, he chanted a few words and the vine shot forward with Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t avoid the dizziness. He moved forward with a ss bottle in hand and reached the Silver Dragon¡¯s body before securing the drop of blood within.


    ¡°Return!¡± Then Lin Yun chanted a few other words making the vine contract and fiercely shrink, dragging Lin Yun back to the nar Path.


    But at that time, Lin Yun caught sight of something from the corner of his eyes.


    ¡®Could this be...¡¯ In a hurry, Lin Yun promptly interrupted the vine. The originally fiercely shrinking Vine suddenly stopped in the void.


    It had only been for a split second.


    But in that split second, Lin Yun had clearly noticed it.


    There were two magic staves piercing the Silver Dragon¡¯s stomach.


    And these two magic staves were exact copies of each other, with a huge gemid atop both of them, one representing the moon, and the other one the sun. But these two radiant gems were the same as all the other Magic Tools Lin Yun had seen so far, they had lost all their power and they no longer emitted any light, they looked like two ordinary stones.


    But the difference was that these two magic staves weren¡¯t damaged.


    In other words, as long as he could rece the two radiant gems, these two magic staves could still be used.


    Well, saying that was putting the cart before the horse.


    For a magic staff, the embedded gem was most important. Lin Yun¡¯s magic staff was a good example. If not for that huge Elemental Amber, Lin Yun would have already left it in some warehouse. It was because of that huge Elemental Amber that Lin Yun could gain a steady flow of mana and this was why he relied so much on that Spiritual Magic Staff.


    The Elemental Amber was worth at least 90% of that Spiritual Magic Staff.


    Changing or not changing the defective gem of a magic staff didn¡¯t make much difference usually.


    Naturally, that was only when talking about ordinary magic staves.


    The two magic staves Lin Yun had noticed were different, the two radiant gems had only been Augments!

 Chapter 255 - Red Crystal

    <h4>Chapter 255: Red Crystal</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    What did that mean?


    This meant that these two radiant gems were actually dispensable. They were only there to amplify the power of the staff. The really important part of these two magic staves were the staves!


    As a peak Master Alchemist, Lin Yun could definitely determine that only the gems had been damaged, the staves were untouched.


    Lin Yun had no reason to refuse such a gift.


    The array inscribed were exceptionally mysterious and deciphering them would be very strenuous even with Lin Yun¡¯s deep knowledge. This reinforced Lin Yun¡¯s assumptions that these two magic staves had most likely been True Spirit Magic Tools at their peak, but the two Augments gems were already destroyed, and as the years passed, the Magic Incarnation had long since dissipated in the void, making them fall from their True Spirit rank.


    But True Spirit Magic Tools were still True Spirit Magic Tools.


    As long as the core arrays weren¡¯t damaged, these two True Spirit Magic Tools could recover to their peak, it might just cost a bit.


    In any case, since Lin Yun already encountered it, he would naturally not let these slip by.


    He controlled the vine coiled around his leg and brushed past the Silver Dragon¡¯s corpse once again. He took advantage of the corpse having yet to decay to grab the two magic staves before ferociously pulling them out of the corpse.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t tarry after finishing this, he chanted a few words and dragged himself to the nar Path.


    Right after Lin Yun pulled the magic staves out of the Silver Dragon¡¯s body, the corpse decayed. Just like the Three-Headed Golden Dragon, the scales withered and the bones rotted. Before Lin Yun could even reach the nar Path, the corpse turned to dust in the void.


    ¡®I truly wonder what happened...¡¯ Lin Yun inwardly sighed as he returned to the nar Path. An esteemed Chromatic Dragon, one of the peak existence in regards to magic, became this frail after that war and ended up as specks of dust in the void...


    ¡®Shit!¡¯ As Lin Yun was inwardly sighing, a bright light flew near him.


    That light was too strange.


    After all, no matter how faint the light was, it would be like a scorching sun in this boundless darkness, it would be impossible to not sense it.


    But Lin Yun hadn¡¯t noticed that light before, there had been no sign of its trajectory before, yet it had already reached his side when Lin Yun noticed it.


    Lin Yun subconsciously dodged.


    The few of them were as weak as ants in this cemetery, if not for the nar Path¡¯s protection, one shard casually floating over could kill them on the spot.


    Especially now that Lin Yun was still outside the protection of the nar Path. If something hit him, no one would be able to save him.


    However...


    Lin Yun had forgotten something.


    His movements depended on the vine coiled around him, and even if he could control the vine like an arm, he still had to sent themand first before it took action, so there was a dy. This was unavoidable.


    Ultimately, this dy put Lin Yun in a bad situation.


    Lin Yun quickly reacted and the vine quickly swung, but that was toote. Lin Yun felt a sharp pain on his stomach.


    ¡°Shit!¡± Lin Yun cursed.


    He already where the issue was.


    But the question was, what was it?


    That light struck Lin Yun in the chest. It felt as if he had been hit by a rock and as if all his bones snapped. He let out a groan as he spat out blood.


    ¡®Fucking hell...¡¯ Lin Yun subconsciously felt his chest with his hand. Fortunately he hadn¡¯t been cut, he instead felt something very cold. He quickly looked up to see what it was while controlling the vine to bring him back.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Solomon and Lys were both flustered when they saw Lin Yun getting injured. He was the most important person of the trip, if anything happened to him, they might not be able to return alive.


    Just returning to Noscent would be a difficult problem.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine...¡± Fortunately, Lin Yun¡¯splexion improved after spatting that mouthful of blood, he regained his smooth breathing, and just to be safe, Lin Yun drank a bottle of Health Potion before resting for ten minutes.


    But he still couldn¡¯t help feeling dread while remembering that experience, ¡®Fortunately... Fortunately I haven¡¯t been hit by an equipment shard... It could have pierced my chest, or worse, directly shattered me.¡¯


    As he thought of this, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help being curious about that ice cold thing in his hand.


    ¡®What is this...¡¯ A red crystal wasying on Lin Yun¡¯s hand, it looked like a precious gem, but it was far from being as hard as a precious gem. Lin Yun tried to pinch it and the gem changed form.


    It was fortunate that this red crystal was malleable.


    Otherwise, based on its speed, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive.


    He wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive a huge hole in the chest, not in this ce.


    ¡®Is it even a gem?¡¯


    Lin Yun looked at that red crystal, but he was clueless, ¡®What is that thing...¡¯


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t even know where that thing came from.


    After all, he had the Magic Arrays activated and not even a speck of dust could escape his sight within several hundred meters, except that red crystal, how did it approach him?


    ¡®What if... It came from the Silver Dragon¡¯s corpse?¡¯


    Only by flying out of the dposing Silver Dragon¡¯s body could it escape Lin Yun¡¯s Magic Array¡¯s detection and instantly hit his chest.


    ¡®This might be possible.¡¯


    ¡®But the aura is a bit strange for something that came from the Silver Dragon¡¯s corpse...¡¯


    There was no need to doubt, everything would be made clear once they werepared, thus Lin Yun took out the bottle with the drop of blood. That drop of blood was emitting the aura of the Silver Dragon, while the aura of the red crystal was entirely different.


    ¡°Oh, right...¡± Since Lin Yun couldn¡¯t find its origin, he decided to return, and just as put away the bottle of Silver Dragon Blood, he remembered the two staves tucked under his arm. He handed one of them to Solomon and the other one to Lys, ¡°This trip might have to end here. Those two staves are for you.¡±


    ¡°How could I dare...¡± Solomon faked being modest.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, these should have been True Spirit Magic Tools a long time ago...¡±


    As a result of Lin Yun¡¯s words, Solomon stop being modest... No, he didn¡¯t just stop being modest, he directly pounced on Lin Yun as if he was a prey and snatched the staff with the sun-shaped gem embedded within.


    ¡°...¡± Lin Yun silently shook his head and casually handed the leftover staff to Lys.


    ¡°Merlin, we didn¡¯t do anything...¡± Lys still remained calm. Although his hands were shaking, he still said a few humble words.


    ¡°We already came to an agreement earlier Leader Lys. These two staves are my gifts to both of you. Although these two staves were most likely True Spirit Magic Tools when they were at their peak, but as you can see, the two radiant gems are already damaged. If you want to use them, you will need to change the gems. Furthermore, the Magic Incarnations had already dissipated. Having them to form new Magic Tool Incarnations might take a long time.¡±


    ¡°Tha... Thank you.¡± Lys mumbled before taking that staff with the moon-shaped gem.


    He hadn¡¯t done anything and only followed them all along, that young Great Mage had taken care of everything. If a True Spirit Magic Tool was put in front of him, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to take it, he wasn¡¯t that shameless.


    But Merlin already said that these two staves had lost their Incarnations, thus it was fine to take it.


    The most important feature of a True Spirit Magic Tool was the incarnation after all.


    A True Spirit Magic Tool that had lost its Incarnation wasn¡¯t much stronger than a Spiritual Magic Tool, so it was fine gifting one.


    Naturally, this didn¡¯t mean that the staves were not valuable.


    It was the exact opposite, the value of these two staves was shocking!


    They had been True Spirit Magic Tool.


    Moreover, the arrays on the staves hadn¡¯t been damaged at all. These two staves would definitely be reborn as long as Solomon and himself could rece the two radiant gems, they would regain at least half of the power they had at their peak!


    Half the power of a True Spirit Magic Tool, that wasparable to half of an Archmage¡¯s power. These were already the most powerful Magic Tools of the Sage Tower and the Alchemist Guild. It wasn¡¯t exaggerated to say that by relying on these two staves, the Alchemist Guild and Sage Tower could crush all the forces from Thousand Sails City, except the Gilded Rose of course.


    But...


    Luck and an opportunity would be needed for an incarnation to appear once again. Maybe Solomon and Lys might not have this opportunity and luck in their lifetime, but what about the next generation, or the one after that, who could guarantee that such an opportunity wouldn¡¯t appear in the future?


    As long as they had an opportunity, these two True Spirit Magic Tools might regain their frightening power.


    At that time, with the two forces owning True Spirit Magic Tools, who would dare go against them in Thousand Sails City?


    It looked like Lin Yun only gifted them two damaged staves, but Lys knew that what this young Great Mage was giving them was peace in a few decades or in a few centuries.


    It was because of this that Lys thanked him so solemnly.


    ¡°Haha, Leader Lys, you are too polite...¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t think much of it, he had indeed gave them the two staves to give them peace.


    To Lin Yun this was actually doing a favor at close to no cost.


    Although he could make incarnations appear within ten years if he kept these two magic staves, did that really matter?


    Lin Yun already had the Soul Walker, as well as an Upper Rank me Spirit that wasn¡¯t inferior to a True Spirit Magic Tool, he also had the Doom Staff which was bound to be the strongest True Spirit Magic Tool. Lin Yun¡¯s equipment far surpassed most Archmages.


    And Lin Yun was only a 9th Rank Great Mage...


    Although all mages relied on their magic tools, that didn¡¯t mean that the more magic tools they had, the better.


    What mages should rely on the most was their mana. There was an irondw in the world of magic, the more a mage depended on his magic tool, the slower his growth would be. This was why Lin Yun was avoiding using his Magic Tools and relied on his own power to settle problems. Only when the situation was dire would Lin Yun use those amazing Magic Tools.


    Lin Yun even felt that Bane represented the ideal of mages.


    Travelling through the whole Noscent with only the Book of Death in hand.


    That was the most ideal state of mages.


    Not to mention, letting these two True Spirit Magic Tool form new Incarnations was easier said than done. To Lys and Solomon, this might be a question of luck and opportunity, but to Lin Yun, it was a matter of wealth and energy. The process needed an astronomical sum as well as ten years of energy.


    Wasn¡¯t it better for him to use his wealth on the Doom Staff?


    Wasn¡¯t it better to spend the energy on practicing magic?


    These two staves were dispensable to Lin Yun...

 Chapter 256 - Netherstorm

    <h4>Chapter 256: Netherstorm</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Merlin, look...¡± Solomon suddenly paled, his delighted expression had been reced by dread as he pointed towards the void with a shaky hand.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Over there, quick, look there!¡± Solomon¡¯s voice waspletely different.


    ¡°Shit!¡± Lin Yun followed Solomon¡¯s finger, a bit surprised, and suddenly cursed.


    A hint of red could be seen from the deep darkness.


    It was spreading its bloody light, echoing with booming thunder and whistling gales while emitting berserk mana through the void in an instant.


    ¡°Shit, that¡¯s the Netherstorm!¡± Lin Yun cursed. Lin Yun had seen the same scene 30,000 years in the future, when Noscent was reaching its end. The sky was ripped open, blood and mes spread as Noscent echoed with its final sounds.


    Lin Yun clearly remembered. This was thest scene he saw, the void dyed red, the thunder and gales ripping the earth apart, the whole world sinking in eternal darkness.


    The Netherstorm was thest madness before thest bit of radiance of Noscent was extinguished. It swallowed everything, destroyed everything, and transformed everything into nothingness.


    That power would destroy everything... Including the nar Path under their feet.


    ¡®How could this be...¡¯ Lin Yun was shocked and terrified. Howe the Netherstorm happened toe at this moment, not too early, nor toote.


    This was illogical.


    From that cemetery in the void, it could be seen that the Heaven Enlightening ne had died at least 10,000 years ago, so why did the Netherstorm not appear then?


    It had been such a long time, the Heaven Enlightening ne was already dead, it couldn¡¯t be more dead. Why did the Netherstorm appear now?


    ¡®What is happening?¡¯


    ¡®Is it because we entered the Heaven Enlightening ne? Did we trigger thiste Netherstorm?¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s not right...¡¯


    They had all been under the protection of the nar Path, including the harvest Xiuban and Lin Yun gained.


    The nar Path was a path, but in reality it was a spatial distortion. In other words, even if they seemed to be in the Heaven Enlightening ne, after going through the spatial distortions, they werepletely hidden. It was as if the group didn¡¯t exist in the Heaven Enlightening ne.


    In any case, it was unlikely that his group had triggered the Netherstorm.


    ¡®But what could have caused this then?¡¯


    ¡®Is it because I touched the Silver Dragon¡¯s body?¡¯


    ¡®No, it couldn¡¯t be.¡¯


    Nothing had happened when Xiuban touched the Three-Headed Golden Dragon¡¯s corpse, a peak existence in Noscent¡¯s history that couldpare to Ancient Gods, the Netherstorm didn¡¯t appear when his body dposed, so how could it appear when the corpse of an insignificant Silver Dragon did?


    Lin Yun kept thinking, but he couldn¡¯t understand...


    There had been nothing else apart from that.


    ¡°Eh?¡± As this thought came to his mind, Lin Yun suddenly recalled what had happened moments ago.


    He stretched his hand into his pocket and searched for that red crystal.


    The appearance of that red crystal was strange in itself. It was too sudden and too weird. Were it not for Lin Yun reacting fast enough, he might hade off worse.


    But Lin Yun clearly remembered...


    There had clearly been a slight distortion in the surrounding mana fluctuations when that red crystal hit his chest. At the time, he had been under the range of the nar Path¡¯s spatial distortion, and hardly felt any change from the Heaven Enlightening ne.


    ¡®Is it really because of that red crystal?¡¯


    Thinking of this, Lin Yun put his right hand inside his pocket and couldn¡¯t help tightening his grasp on the red crystal.


    Unfortunately, Lin Yun didn¡¯t have the time to study the red crystal, the crimson color in the sky already dyed the entire void, and the thunderous sounds of lightning and gales contained within were echoing louder and louder, it felt as if the void was igniting.


    ¡°Merlin, this is... This is...¡±


    Solomon was already stunned.


    That earth-shattering heaven-defying crimson was crazily spreading, and the power within could be felt even within the protection of the nar Path. That power could destroy a ne, let alone the few of them on that nar Path.


    In front of such an apocalyptic disaster, even a Heaven Rank powerhouse would be nothing more than an ant, let alone their group whose strongest was an Archmage.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is the Netherstorm.¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t have time to exin to Solomon. After saying a fewforting words, he focused all his energy on the Netherstorm.


    His Magic Arrays were ineffective for the first time.


    In front of such a disaster, the ordinarily omnipotent Magic Array was seemingly insignificant. It gave the feeling of being a speck of sand thrown into a pool, unable to cause a ripple.


    Lin Yun could only rely on his experience for now.


    Lin Yun might very well be the only one in this world who had experienced the Netherstorm and lived.


    He tightly held the Crystal Scales, enduring the gales as he stood on the nar Path, his robe crazily pping behind him. The boundless void spread in front of him, covered by the Netherstorm. But Lin Yun only focused on the center of the Netherstorm, he stared at the reddest part of the Netherstorm.


    Because Lin Yun knew that this ce would burst out and engulf the entire Heaven Enlightening ne.


    The Ancient Gods, the Chromatic Dragons, the pure-blooded Elves...


    Everything would return to nothingness...


    But that was his only opportunity.


    His group¡¯s only way out of the Heaven Enlightening ne


    Once the Netherstorm appeared, it would engulf the ne it targeted. Everything would return to nothingness, that was the final destruction, no force could reverse that.


    It was already toote...


    Even if Lin Yun immediately destroyed the Crystal Scales and activated the nar Path back to Noscent, it would still be toote.


    Even the Laws already sank into chaos after being covered by the Netherstorm. Space, Time, everything had already lost their functions, and this also included the Crystal Scales¡¯ nar Path.


    Only Lin Yun knew that when the Netherstorm would withdraw for a short instant before its final burst. That short instant might be a tenth of a second, or one hundredth of a second, in any case, it would be extremely short, to the point that ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to notice it.


    That short instant was Lin Yun¡¯s only chance to take advantage of the withdrawing Netherstorm to destroyed the Crystal Scales and activate the nar Path back.


    But this was very tight and dangerous.


    One tenth of a second, or worse, one hundredth of a second, and without the help of the Magic Arrays... Lin Yun had to rely on his own experience and judgement toplete this impossible task.


    Even Lin Yun had to rely on luck now.


    The Netherstorm had already started gathering. The bloody red was getting brighter and brighter. The sounds of destructions echoed from the distant void. This was the Netherstorm destroying and turning everything into nothingness.


    Seconds slowly passed...


    The nar Path under his feet started shaking, and under the pressure of the Netherstorm, the empty cemetery started bing chaotic. Corpses, shards, remains, all started moving in one direction.


    At first, Lin Yun could divide his attention and rely on himself to make the nar Path dodge, but Lin Yun slowly couldn¡¯t keep up. The Netherstorm was drawing closer and was swallowing the void at a shocking speed, everything moved towards it faster and faster, the shards turned into hails, crashing into the nar Path.


    Lin Yun was flustered at that time.


    He paid attention to the Netherstorm¡¯s changes while controlling the nar Path to dodge. This far surpassed Lin Yun¡¯s ability.


    An explosion suddenly echoed behind the nar Path. Lin Yun turned around in shock to see the corpse of an Elf smashing onto the nar Path.


    The nar Path was a spatial distortion after all...


    The moment the body of the pure blooded elf crashed into it, it emitted a world shaking sound. From this it could be seen how frightening the attack had been.


    But it was worth rejoicing because the Elf wasn¡¯trge, it was thinner than Humans, and besides scaring Lin Yun, this crash had no grave consequences...


    But...


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t dare to rx, it had only been an Elf¡¯s corpse this time... What about next time...

 Chapter 257 - Escape

    <h4>Chapter 257: Escape</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    What if it was a Chromatic Dragon¡¯s corpse next? Or the corpse of an Ancient God?


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t guarantee that it wouldn¡¯t happen.


    At such a crucial time, the only thing Lin Yun could do was grinding his teeth and raise his control to its maximum. He raised his control on the nar Path to its limits and moved it forward through this dangerous storm.


    But...


    He was reaching his limit.


    Even Lin Yun, this mage who far surpassed this era, still seemed powerless in front of that disaster. Lin Yun was doing his best, but he was still losing control. Three elven corpses crashed in the nar Path Fragment one after the other. Under the huge impact, the nar Path Fragment showed signs of damage for the first time.


    An entire ten meters of the nar Path Fragment instantly disappeared.


    Weapon shards and armor remains fell onto the nar Path Fragment, riddling it with holes. Lin Yun could feel the surrounding space distortions bing more and more unstable, ready to copse anytime.


    The several dozens meter long nar Path looked like a boat in a rainstorm, struggling against therge waves, the huge waves rolled by the gales almost engulfing it.


    No one was talking on the nar Path, they were all looking at Lin Yun with anxiousness and worry.


    ¡°Shit, Mafa Merlin, this is all because of you taking us to this damn ce. Do you hate me so much that you want to kill all of us?¡± Fran who had been silent the entire way couldn¡¯t help bursting out.


    Unfortunately, Fran¡¯s burst onlysted for a split second.


    It was immediately followed by a loud p...


    ¡°Suyass, you...¡± Fran held his swollen face and looked at Suyass with anger and dissatisfaction.


    ¡°If you say one more word, I¡¯ll immediately kill you.¡± Suyass said in an icy voice. There was no anger nor contempt in his gaze. It was as if he had been talking to an irrelevant stranger.


    ¡°You...¡±


    Facing Suyass¡¯ icy gaze, Fran subconsciously withdrew. It wasn¡¯t that Fran didn¡¯t want to fight, but rather, he didn¡¯t dare to. Fran could feel the killing intent Suyass was emitting. If he did say anything, he would definitely be killed.


    Fran guessed right.


    Suyass waspletely serious this time, if Fran had kept talking, Suyass would have unhesitantly killed him.


    The current situation wasn¡¯t something an Archmage or an Heaven Mage could solve, that was the destruction of an entire world. Facing such a disaster, even ten Suyass wouldn¡¯tst one second. Their only chance was to follow that young Great Mage, only he could take them out of this cmity.


    If he let Fran sh with him, everyone would probably end up buried alongside Fran.


    Thus, Suyass suppressed Fran before the conflict even started.


    After warning Fran, Suyass slowly walked over and stood next to Lin Yun, ¡°Merlin, can I help with anything?¡±


    ¡°Destroy as many shards and remains as you can.¡± Lin Yun hesitated a bit as he gave that answer.


    Lin Yun¡¯s power was no longer enough.


    The Magic Arrays had already been pushed to their limits, he was already disying his extraordinary control, but the nar Path he was urging forward was still greatly suffering. Suyass¡¯ help would reduce the pressure.


    But, even if he did his best, it wouldn¡¯t help that much.


    The speed of the hail of shards and fragments was simply too shocking. It would be fine if Suyass wanted to avoid them, but intercepting them was another matter altogether. If hit by these shards or remains, his chances of survival would be very small.


    The risk was too great.


    Lin Yun saying this was like telling Suyass to gamble with his life.


    ¡°Okay, no problem.¡± Suyass actually answered straightforwardly.


    After Suyass joined, the pressure on Lin Yun¡¯s body alleviated quite a bit. After all, he was an Archmage. Although he might not necessarily be Lin Yun¡¯s match, the powerful spells brought up by his higher rank were actually suitable to stop the shards and let Lin Yun breath.


    But...


    Lin Yun suddenly noticed the Netherstorm in the void bing iparably bright, that bloody red color was visible like an aura.


    ¡®Soon!¡¯


    Lin Yun knew that his only opportunity would quicklye.


    After seeing this, Lin Yun immediately burst out and joined hands with Suyass to cast arge amount of spells, creating a space around them which could buy them ten seconds.


    Then, only two paths were left in front of Lin Yun.


    If everything went smoothly, Lin Yun should be able to leave the Heaven Enlightening ne within those ten seconds.


    But if they were unlucky, they would never leave the Heaven Enlightening ne. Ten secondster, the shards would fall again on the nar Path. Even if that one opportunity happened at that time, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t have the energy to catch it.


    Seconds slowly passed


    The crimson in the sky became denser.


    ¡®There!¡¯


    Sure enough, when the power of that apocalyptic storm reached its peak, the entire void shrank back for a few tenths of second. Not one bit of mana could be felt from the void then.


    This was the opportunity Lin Yun had been waiting for.


    Just as the void shrank, Lin Yun poured mana in the Crystal Scales. This was the mana Lin Yun had been saving for a long time. It rushed into the Crystal Scales and instantly destroyed its structure. In an instant, that outstanding Spiritual Magic Tool Set turned into countless shards. At the same time, the space around them started crazily twisting as a huge power began pulling the nar Path. This felt as if the nar Path was being forcibly dragged out of this world.


    The boundless void was distorting, giving them the feeling of being deep underwater before ripples slowly appeared.


    The world before their eyes was no longer real, the crimson and ck were slowly being reced, the powerful Netherstorm ravaging and swallowing one corpse after the other instantly turned into nothingness.


    But Lin Yun who had been standing on the nar Path couldn¡¯t feel it.


    Obviously, everything was clearly happening, but he couldn¡¯t sense it. It was as if he was looking at two beasts fighting each other while being behind a ss. Being able to enjoy this event without having to deal with the bloody smell or the desperate aura.


    ¡°Finally escaped...¡± Lin Yun knew that the reason it was so strange was because they had already left the Heaven Enlightening ne. Everything they saw was the afterimage brought up by the spatial distortions. The true Heaven Enlightening ne was under the attack of the Netherstorm.


    But it had nothing to do with him anymore.


    After destroying the Crystal Scales, Lin Yun took a seat on the nar Path and began studying the Alchemic Mana Whirlpools.


    It was because Lin Yun knew that the return from the Heaven Enlightening ne this time would be different from the previous return, this was going to be a very long trip, maybe three days, maybe five, maybe even longer.


    The power of the Heaven Enlightening ne far surpassed Noscent. Escaping from it wasn¡¯t something anyone could do. Even if he urged the nar Path Fragment to leave the ne through some mysterious exit by using the Crystal Scales, they still wouldn¡¯t escape from the binding of the Heaven Enlightening ne.


    Lin Yun wasn¡¯t wrong.


    The nar Path didn¡¯t struggle free of the Heaven Enlightening ne¡¯s binding within three days.


    In fact, Lin Yun was given enough time to fuse with Alchemic Mana Whirlpools.


    He could be seen why Vaughn was worthy of his title of Final Artisan of the empire. That man had reached great heights in the domain of alchemy, just one look at these two Alchemic Mana Whirlpools he fused with was enough to understand that point. After the two Alchemic Mana Whirlpool fused within his body, he didn¡¯t feel anything wrong.


    Lin Yun tried to let some mana flow and didn¡¯t have any feeling of obstruction or dy, the two Alchemic Mana Whirlpools were like a part of his body, and if it wasn¡¯t for his mana increasing by two times, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t have believed it.


    This was simply utterly shocking.


    In Lin Yun¡¯s eyes, this was the highest realm of an Artisan.


    Being able to create anything.


    Lin Yun even felt that if the Vaughn of that time managed to live a bit longer, he would have definitely been promoted to Saint Alchemist.


    But maybe Vaughn had already reached the realm of Saint Alchemist and hid it from the outside world...


    Naturally, this was only Lin Yun¡¯s conjecture, he would only be able to confirm it in the future, once he set foot on Crystal Ind and researched the greatest secrets of Vaughn¡¯s life.


    After fusing with the two Alchemic Mana Whirlpools, Lin Yun felt around his pocket. At first, he was looking for the bottle of Silver Dragon¡¯s blood. But he put it down after some hesitation. Fusing with a drop of Dragon Blood wasn¡¯t something that could be done in such a period of time. He might not be finished by the time their trip was over, so he decided to start with something else.


    He had decided to check the red crystal first.


    Thinking of it, Lin Yun took it out.


    ¡®Eh? What¡¯s that?¡¯ Lin Yun¡¯s expression changed.

 Chapter 258 - Crest

    <h4>Chapter 258: Crest</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    There was nothing noticeable on the Red Crystal, it wasn¡¯t emitting light and wasn¡¯t crystal clear. But this crystal would change shape with a light squeeze and gave the feeling of a red hard jelly.


    But as Lin Yun studied this Red Crystal in more details, he suddenly found out that the center of the crystal seemed to have something else.


    A small ck dot.


    Lin Yun hadn¡¯t paid attention to it at first, thinking that it was some impurity within the crystal. But after looking at it, Lin Yun felt something wrong. That very small ck dot actually carried a faint aura of life and gave the feeling of a seed.


    ¡®No way...¡¯ Lin Yun¡¯s expression suddenly changed.


    He wouldn¡¯t be feeling surprised if that Red Crystal had been obtained from another ce, life aura was present everywhere. All things and all living beings had life aura, it was only a matter of intensity.


    But...


    That red crystal obviously came from the Heaven Enlightening ne.


    Everything in the Heaven Enlightening ne had already died, Time, Space, and the other Laws no longer existed. That was a graveyard made of boundless void.


    How could the Red Crystal he had obtained from that graveyard possess a faint aura of life?


    Even if weak, that was still the aura of life.


    ¡®It¡¯s a pity...¡¯ Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help feeling regretful. The Heaven Enlightening ne contained more secrets that he had imagined. He hadn¡¯t had time to research those secret before they were nearly turned to nothingness by the Netherstorm. He might never have a chance to walk on that void again.


    After regretfully sighing, Lin Yun picked up that strange Red Crystal once again and turned it again and again to study it.


    It was strange, but Lin Yun was feeling a bit scared of that Red Crystal.


    He couldn¡¯t help being on guard.


    ¡®How could it be so strange...¡¯ This inexplicable feeling made Lin Yun feel cold. Lin Yun originally thought of putting that Red Crystal back in his pocket, but now, he felt that this wasn¡¯t too appropriate.


    After thinking for a long time, Lin Yun chanted a spell and opened his Demine.


    This was the second time Lin Yun opened that Demine after stealing it.


    The first time was when he hid the fragment of the soul of an Ancient God that Shawn was terrified of within. This time he was putting the Red Crystal within.


    These two things definitely held an enormous secret.


    But following the secrets were dangers that Lin Yun simply couldn¡¯t deal with. The only way to handle these two wonders was to put them in the Demine and wait for the day he had enough power to solve these secrets.


    As for now, Lin Yun was more concerned with that drop of Silver Dragon Blood.


    Although this drop of Silver Blood couldn¡¯tpare with Xiuban¡¯s Three-Headed Golden Dragon Blood in term of rank, the blood of a higher ranked Chromatic Dragon might not necessarily be the most suitable for Lin Yun. The Book of Death was a good example, it was such a high Ranked Magic Tool, yet he could only use the Sage Chapter.


    Of the Book of Death¡¯s 13 chapters, each of possessed heaven-defying power. With the Book of Death in hand, that Heaven Mage Bane never experienced defeat for a millennium, he was a true legend in Noscent.


    It¡¯s not that Lin Yun didn¡¯t want to use them, he was just unable to use them.


    12 more chapters meant 12 more Augments.


    Lin Yun clearly remembered that the lowest of these 12 Augments was True Spirit Rank, and the three most powerful wereparable to the Book of Death in rank, they were Heaven Rank Augments.


    There was no point to think on how to collect them all together right now.


    Just controlling these Augments would be enough to make Lin Yun despair.


    Lin Yun would be dreaming if he thought he could master the lowest 12th Augment as 9th Rank Great Mage. Not every Augment was like the Sage Chapter which could be used as long as enough mana was supplied.


    To Lin Yun, only the power he hadplete grasp on could be trusted.


    Such as this drop of Silver Dragon Blood.


    This drop of Silver Dragon Blood would make the Magic Array undergo a new transformation and push it to a whole new level, a new realm that had never been seen in both past and future.


    Even Lin Yun felt strange about it.


    What kind of change would happen afterpleting this transformation, even he didn¡¯t know.


    Lin Yun was very careful on the first attempt.


    The drop of Silver Dragon Blood waspletely wrapped in mana while the Magic Arrays revolved at top speed, repeatedly probing it, only withdrawing a few runes to be analyzed each time. This situation continued for three days. Three dayster, Lin Yun was finally convinced that this drop of Silver Dragon Blood wouldn¡¯t be too much of a threat and gradually undid the restrictions of the Magic Arrays to do a methodical analysis.


    ¡°Cousin, Cousin...¡± But William¡¯s voice could be heard at this time.


    It was time to emerge...


    Lin Yun sighed before stopping his analysis, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Cousin, look...¡± Aftering over, William sneakily looked around and fished something mysterious from his pocket, ¡°This is something I found a few days ago...¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Yun took out that thing and studied it. It was a damaged crest.


    The pattern on the crest had already became vague and he could only make out a drop of blood with a Dragon¡¯s head.


    Lin Yun frowned and thought about it. In his memories, there was no force that used a drop of blood and a Dragon¡¯s head as a crest.


    Thinking of it, Lin Yun looked at William with a doubtful expression.


    ¡°Cousin, this is the Merlin Family¡¯s crest!¡± William looked extremely excited as he watched that damaged crest with shaking hands.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you making a mistake...¡± Lin Yun clearly remembered that time at the Gilded Rose, William had pointed at the crest of a ming staff while telling him that it was the crest of the Merlin Family. How could the crest of the Merlin Family have changed in less than half a year.


    ¡°No no, Cousin, the crest of the Merlin Family in the 3rd Dynasty was like that!¡±


    ¡°In the 3rd Dynasty?¡± Lin Yun was stumped.


    ¡°Did your father not tell you?¡± It was William¡¯s turn to be doubtful.


    ¡°Never before.¡±


    ¡°Okay...¡± Although William wasn¡¯t convinced, he still couldn¡¯t suppress his excitement and smiled as he said, ¡°Cousin, our Merlin Family¡¯s history is much older than what people know. Now, almost everyone believes that the Merlin Family rose up when they founded a country, but in reality, our history trace back to the distant 3rd Dynasty...¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Although Lin Yun has lived as a member of the Merlin Family for more than a year, he had never been concerned about Mafa Merlin¡¯s family background.


    Lin Yun only knew that Mafa Merlin was born from a huge family and their ancestors founded a country during the previous kingdom and had some great achievements leading to the entire Family rising up quickly during the establishment of the Andlusa Kingdom and bing one of the peak power of the Kingdom.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t know much more than that.


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help showing some interest when hearing William saying that the Merlin Family¡¯s history could be traced back to the 3rd Dynasty. He fiddled with the damaged crest while urging William to continue.


    ¡°I also hear my father say that he had entered the Family¡¯s Ancestral Land and saw the secret tome there. It was written in it that the Merlin Family was already on the rise during the early 3rd Dynasty, and there was even one of our ancestor who had followed Charles the Emperor. At the time, the Merlin Family used a drop of blood as their crest, this was an amazing distinction at the time, it meant that the Merlin Family had participated in the war against the Dragons...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Merlin couldn¡¯t help holding his breath when he heard that. There had been countless heroes who had ughtered Dragons in Noscent¡¯s history, but there had only been one war against the Dragons.


    Under the Throne of Life, in thest battle, the Chromatic Dragons appeared with all their power and fought a desperate battle with the imperial army. The sky and earth were dyed red and bodies piled up in front of the Throne of Life, before Charles the Emperor finally smashed it to pieces, forcing the Chromatic Dragons and the pure-blooded Elves to escape into the void. This war marked the end of the Silver Era and the start of the era of mortals.


    This was a war that had been written into stories for a very long time.


    The powerhouses that participated in that war had already became legends, their names were sang in poems by bards and minstrels and spread through every corner of Noscent.


    Lin Yun thought at first, ¡®Even if the history of the Merlin Family could be traced back to the 3rd Dynasty, it would only be as an aristocratic Family.¡¯


    But Lin Yun truly didn¡¯t think that the Merlin Family had such an illustrious history.


    That was a Family that participated in the war against Dragons!


    Few Families in the entire Noscent couldpare with their noble bloodline.


    But why did such a prominent and noble Family declined in the 3rd Dynasty?


    Lin Yun clearly remembered that no Merlin Family existed within the thirteen major families of the Empire.


    ¡°Unfortunately, some unforeseen ident happenedter on...¡± William kept exining as Lin Yun was getting confused.

 Chapter 259 - Transformation

    <h4>Chapter 259: Transformation</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°A hundred years after the Draconic War, a huge disaster happened. Almost all the powerhouses of the Merlin Family disappeared overnight...¡±


    ¡°Disappeared?¡± Lin Yun was surprised when he heard this. Even if a powerful Family that participated in the Draconic War declined in a century, how could it be because of their powerhouses disappearing overnight?


    ¡°Following that, the status of the Merlin Family took a great hit, falling down from the peak of the empire to dust...¡±


    ¡°But I wasn¡¯t expecting this...¡±


    ¡°Before that huge disaster, the Merlin Family¡¯s crest was indeed a bloody Dragon¡¯s head. This is something that can only be found within the secret tome in the Ancestral Land.¡±


    ¡°In other words, this crest you gave me most likely belonged to one of the Merlin Family¡¯s Ancestors?¡± Lin Yun gazed at that damaged crest for a long time before doubtfully asking, ¡°How did you get this?¡±


    ¡°Eh, it was earlier, when the sky reddened..¡± William scratched his head, he looked dazed as he said, ¡°But I don¡¯t remember the details. I only remember that it was very chaotic, weapon shards, armor fragments and corpses were crashing onto the nar Path. There was nowhere to hide, nor was there any time... By the time everything calmed down, I found that crest at my feet...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Lin Yun was speechless. Xiuban finding the Three-Headed Dragon¡¯s drop of blood was an extremely lucky coincidence, but he hadn¡¯t expected William to be just as lucky and find a crest of the Merlin Family after the ordeal.


    But this crest...


    Lin Yun looked at that damaged crest and discerned a strange power lingering within it.


    It felt like soul type power.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t understand much about soul power, so after failing to detect anything for a while, he called out Shawn.


    ¡°Come, Lord Shawn, take a look at that crest, see if there is something strange...¡±


    ¡°Eeeh, Dragon yer Crest!¡± Shawn clearly knew more than Lin Yun. Just as that crest got into his sight he immediately eximed, ¡°This thing has a deep history, where did you get it? I¡¯m telling you, the things left behind by the Thirteen Great Families can be very evil. They aren¡¯t as trivial as the Royal Family¡¯s Bloodline Curse. It¡¯s your thing if you meet some trouble and die, but don¡¯t drag me down with you...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Lin Yun took a few breaths as he tried to suppress the urge to squeeze Shawn back into his ring with his bare hands.


    ¡°Wait a second...¡± But just as Lin Yun was considering how to punish Shawn, thetter eximed, ¡°This isn¡¯t right, that bloody Dragon¡¯s head clearly belongs to the ck Dragon of Destruction, but at the time, none of the Thirteen Great Families participating in the Draconic war fought against the ck Dragon of Destruction. I say, this is a fake...¡±


    ¡°Be less long-winded. I called you out to get your help to check if there is any soul power on that crest, not to be annoying...¡± Lin Yun unhappily cursed, ¡°Who asked you whether this was a fake or not? You have spent so much time in Barov¡¯s tomb, who knows if your mind deteriorated over time...¡±


    But even though he said that, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help secretly admiring Shawn.


    Shawn¡¯s insight was clearly superior to an ordinary person, in truth none of the Thirteen Great Families had fought the ck Dragon of Destruction.


    Because the one who withstood the ck Dragon of Destruction at the time was the strongest alchemist of the empire, the Dark Sage.


    Thinking about it, Lin Yun was stumped.


    ¡®Could it be that the Merlin Family has some rtion to the Dark Sage?¡¯


    As he thought about it, Lin Yun felt that this was truly possible. As a participant of the Draconic War, since the Merlin Family left behind a bloody ck Dragon¡¯s head as their crest, it meant that the Merlin Family had most likely fought the ck Dragon of Destruction, and in history, the one who fought the ck Dragon of Destruction was the Dark Sage.


    Thinking about it, there truly seemed to be a rtion between them.


    At the very least, they should have fought alongside each other.


    ¡°Indeed, there is some soul power involved...¡± Shawn finished his analysis while Lin Yun was lost in his thoughts. He spoke up with a proud voice, but suddenly stopped before doubtfully saying, ¡°But there is something strange...¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°The soul power within that crest doesn¡¯t seem to be a curse nor a protection...¡±


    ¡°Then...¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the soul power within that crest is likely... An inheritance...¡±


    ¡°You mean, a soul inheritance?¡± The expression on Lin Yun¡¯s face became extremely strange.


    No wonder that crest became damaged.


    Until then Lin Yun still thought that the crest of the Merlin Family managing tond at the feet of an offspring of the Merlin Family was a coincidence.


    But it now seemed that this wasn¡¯t a coincidence after all.


    Someone might wonder why it didn¡¯tnd at Lin Yun¡¯s feet.


    Mafa Merlin was indeed an offspring of the Merlin Family.


    But Lin Yun wasn¡¯t, his soul came from 30,000 years in the future.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a soul inheritance, but don¡¯t count on me to deal with that soul inheritance, the risk is too great and I won¡¯t take it...¡± Shawn stretched after saying that. He didn¡¯t wait for Lin Yun to urge him and retreated back into his ring.


    ¡°...¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he watched the cowardly Shawn disappear.


    But then again.


    Lin Yun had no one else to ask...


    ¡°When you meditate in the next few days, try to pour mana into the crest.¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t wait for William¡¯s answer and directly threw the crest back to him before sitting down to continue his analysis of the Silver Dragon Blood.


    Days slowly passed.


    In a blink, half a month passed.


    The time it took to return surpassed Lin Yun¡¯s expectations.


    Through the twisting void, he could still clearly see the Netherstorm devastating the Heaven Enlightening ne, that crimson almost covering every corner of the ne. The only part yet to be affected was that cemetery.


    But it was only a matter of time.


    Once the Netherstorm strikes, the whole world would turn into nothingness, corpses of the Ancient Gods would be no exception.


    After two weeks, Lin Yun managed to extract a hundred thousand runes from that Silver Dragon Blood.


    Now, the runes gathered within the Magic Arrays had reached a shocking 200,000!


    If this spread on Noscent, even Archmages would turn pale on the spot. What did 200,000 runes meant, that was understanding over half of the world¡¯s known runes. The amount of spells that could bebined with these 200,000 runes was simply amazing. This kind of abnormal rune umtion would be described as shocking even in the peak of the magic era.


    Never before did a Great Mage gather so many runes.


    Not even the ones with the Magic Arrays.


    The Magic Arrays within Lin Yun¡¯s body already expanded to their maximum but still couldn¡¯t amodate all these runes. Lin Yun could clearly feel that the nine Magic Arrays within his body seemed bloated, they weren¡¯t efficient enough and were a bit sluggish. Lin Yun knew that his circumstances were that of someone that had eaten too much and couldn¡¯t walk.


    He only had two choices.


    Throwing up or fully digesting.


    Lin Yun clearly wasn¡¯t willing to get rid of these runes.


    Thus he could only choose to digest them.


    During theter half of the month, Lin Yun remained seated on top of the nar Path, not standing up any longer. Everyone could feel the shocking mana fluctuations being emitted by Lin Yun, and these mana fluctuations never wavered, he was like a machine that never stopped, continuously operating his mana.


    Lin Yun was in such a state.


    For half a month, his Magic Arrays worked tirelessly, they kept operating at full speed. The feeling of burden and bloating made them inefficient and sluggish at start, but then, the Magic Arrays performed faster and faster and followed Lin Yun¡¯s thoughts more precisely before finally working like usual.


    Normally, Lin Yun should have stopped since the Magic Arrays already recovered.


    But Lin Yun didn¡¯t adhere to normal, he continued running them in full speed.


    Because he felt that the Magic Arrays were already transforming.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t move for another ten days.


    But the mana fluctuations emitted were getting even more shocking.


    In these ten days, whether it was Suyass, Fran, Lys or Solomon, they were all looking at Lin Yun with shock. They had a faint feeling that once that young Great Mage opened his eyes, the magic system of Noscent would be once again overturned.

 Chapter 260 - Transformation (2)

    <h4>Chapter 260: Transformation (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Another ten days quickly passed.


    Lin Yun still remained motionless, but they could all feel an invisible pressure filling the air, just like the calm before the storm, the pressure made them struggle to breath.


    The nar Path was silent, they were all holding their breath while looking at the young Great Mage with rm and expectations.


    Days passed one after the other.


    The mana fluctuations that young Great Mage was emitting became more and more shocking and even an Archmage like Suyass felt speachless. These mana fluctuations were too scary. They were almost tangible, like essence. Suyass felt as if a huge boulder was pressing onto him.


    But what was more terrifying was that this huge boulder was bing heavier and heavier with time.


    In other words, the mana fluctuations of that young Great Mage were rising. This made them feel despair, it was rising, rising continuously as if there was no limit. Suyass couldn¡¯t imagine what level these continuously rising mana fluctuations would reach.


    They all paled, and the weaker ones were heavily sweating.


    The pressure brought up by that young Great Mage was too high.


    No one knew how long it took, time seemed to have lost its meaning. The Netherstorm that could be seen through the distorted space no longer attracted their attention. They only stood there, trembling with fear, tightly clenching their fists as they waited for the astonishing event to happen.


    The surroundings elements red up as Lin Yun¡¯s mana grew stronger and stronger.


    Booming thunder and whistling gales could be heard as boundless mana was filling the nar Path.


    They could all feel that this young Great Mage was stepping into the High Mage Realm.


    Among the countless of mages who advanced to High Mage in Noscent¡¯s history, this was the one who did so with the most shocking momentum.


    Mana frantically converged, and then, that young Great Mage fused his nine Magic Conducting Runes into one before entering the High Mage realm.


    Lin Yun who had sat there for a bit over a month finally opened his eyes.


    Suddenly, everyone seemed to hear a rumbling sound as an intense light spread in the horizon. Everything seemed to have been frozen in that moment, the surging thunder, the whistling gales, the flowing mana, they all seemed to have disappeared. That young High Mage was now calmly standing there, his body not emitting one bit of mana fluctuations. There was no sign of mana, as if he was an ordinary person.


    But when he opened his eyes...


    They felt as if they were seeing stars falling, creation and destruction, endless runes floating...


    ¡°How much time did I use?¡±


    It was a simple question, yet no one answered. Apart from the still sleeping Xiuban and William who was trying to connect to the Merlin Family¡¯s crest, the few others were looking at Lin Yun with dread and rm.


    That was an indescribable pressure.


    In the end, it was Solomon, the one most familiar with Lin Yun, who stood out, ¡°A bit short from a month and ten days.¡±


    ¡°So long?¡± Lin Yun frowned. He nced through the nar Path¡¯s distortions and looked at the Netherstorm still frantically swallowing the Heaven Enlightening ne. The ne had already turned into nothingness. Only the cemetery was left.


    It was a bit strange. When Lin Yun began analyzing the drop of Silver Dragon Blood, the Netherstorm had already started invading the ne. But ording to Solomon, almost two months had already passed, yet that cemetery remained intact and was still contending against the Netherstorm.


    This was the Netherstorm...


    ¡®Could there be some power able to contend with the Netherstorm in the cemetery?¡¯


    ¡°Merlin...¡± While Lin Yun was lost in his thoughts, Suyass cautiously called out to him.


    ¡°What is it, Sir Suyass?¡¯


    ¡°You...¡± Recalling all the phenomenons that appeared, Suyass couldn¡¯t help gulping. When he finally managed to recover, he doubtfully asked, ¡°You are already a High Mage, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡± Lin Yun suddenlyughed when he heard that question. Afterughing, he nodded, ¡°More or less...¡±


    After obtaining a satisfying answer, Suyass didn¡¯t keep pursuing the matter. He only congratted Lin Yun before silently retreating. But he was far from being as calm as he pretended to be on the surface. As a 9th Rank Great Mage, Merlin could already beat an Archmage like Fran just by relying on the power of that strange me. Now, with the nine Magic Conducting Runes fusing together, his strength could only be described as frightening. Even if he didn¡¯t use that strange me, he would still beparable to an Archmage in terms of fighting power.


    It was now proven that his previous choices were correct.


    If he hadn¡¯t persevered during this trip and gave up on all harvest, with the vengeful nature of that young High Mage, he would have sooner orter looked for Fran to settle his debt.


    On that day, Fran would definitely be finished.


    After losing that strange Magic Tool, Fran had already fallen to the 5th Rank High Mage level, he wouldn¡¯t be able to handle one spell of that young High Mage. Even if they teamed up, they would be far from being able to handle him.


    ¡®Fortunately...¡¯


    ¡®Fortunately I made the correct decision.¡¯


    Suyass couldn¡¯t help inwardly rejoicing.


    At this time, Lin Yun gazed back at the cemetery. The boundless void was already colored red, the Netherstorm was like a stormy sea, constantly pounding against that void cemetery. Each wave fiercer and more violent than the previous one. Even if they were separated by a distorted space, Lin Yun could feel a terrible force making him shake.


    That was the ne, no longer able to resist and contend against the Netherstorm.


    ¡°Haaa...¡± Lin Yun saw everything and couldn¡¯t help inwardly sighing. No matter how resistant that cemetery was, it couldn¡¯t escape the fate of being swallowed by the Netherstorm. This had been fated a long time ago. No power could change it.


    And sure enough...


    The resistance from the cemetery seemed to infuriate the Netherstorm. After repeated failures, the Netherstorm ended up shrinking again!


    ¡°It¡¯sing!¡± Lin Yun instantly narrowed his eyes, he was very familiar with that scene.


    Indeed...


    The boundless Netherstorm transformed into a red mass and heavily smashed against that cemetery.


    Lin Yun felt as if he heard ss shattering.


    Then, a whole part of the void started disintegrating and arge amount of cracks appeared in the void. With the Netherstorm wrecking havoc within, the cemetery instantly became chaotic. At the same time, the Netherstorm once against expanded and turned into earth-shattering crimson waves, instantly swallowing the cemetery.


    The entire Heaven Enlightening ne turned into nothingness.


    ¡°It¡¯s over...¡± Lin Yun shook his head and turned his gaze away from the Heaven Enlightening ne.


    Xiuban was still fusing with the Three-Headed Golden Dragon¡¯s blood, he was sitting there with a solemn expression, a faintyer of golden light appearing on his green skin. It gave off a feeling slightly resembling a divine aura.


    On the other side, William was also immersed in his meditation.


    But that meditation was very strange.


    Lin Yun was now ten times sharper when it came to the path of mana and other powers. With one nce he could see that William was already fusing with that crest. Even the soul power within didn¡¯t feel any different from William¡¯s own, as if that crest had already fused with William¡¯s soul.


    Lin Yun knew that this meant the soul inheritance had already started.


    Contained within that crest was the inheritance from an ancestor of the Merlin Family, a powerhouse that participated in the Draconic War.


    Even Lin Yun couldn¡¯t imagine how powerful that inheritance would be.


    Only William would know the answer afterpleting the inheritance.


    ¡®Hmmm?¡¯ Just as Lin Yun was pondering, a ray of light suddenly illuminated the entire nar Path.


    Lin Yun raised his head in shock and caught sight of the space on the other side of the spatial distortion. A ray of light suddenly appeared in that void swallowed by the Netherstorm.


    No...


    It wasn¡¯t a ray of light...


    Outside the distortions, the space was filled with half light and half darkness.


    Apart from light and darkness, there was fire, water, wind, and earth, slowly rushing forth.


    ¡®This... This is!¡¯ Lin Yun was dumbfounded by the extremely strange scene taking ce before his eyes. The birth of light and darkness, the four great elements rushing forth... These were the signs of the birth of a world, this was also a scene that Lin Yun had seen endless repetition of when he had touched the Reincarnation Eyes.


    ¡®Could it be...¡¯


    A sh of understanding suddenly appeared in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.


    Lin Yun could finally understand why the Heaven Enlightening ne was described as the ne of origin and ending. This was all because it could undergo rebirth after being shattered.


    ¡®Looks like I¡¯ll have to return here sooner orter...¡¯ Seeing the new Heaven Enlightening ne thriving, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help recalling the Red Crystal he had stored in his Demine, in the center of that Red Crystal was resting a small seed that exuded a faint aura of life.

 Chapter 261 - Return

    <h4>Chapter 261: Return</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The nar Path suddenly shook and broke away from the binding of the Heaven Enlightening ne. The surrounding space started continuously changing, countless scenes shed before Lin Yun¡¯s eyes. Lin Yun could faintly see the four elements being set up, life starting to sprout, mountains and seas, grasnds andkes, everything was filled with flourishing life aura, only the center of the world was covered in death and silence.


    That was the remains of the vast cemetery, the corpses of Ancient Gods, Chromatic Dragons, and pure-blooded Elves were buried there. It wasn¡¯t just Noscent¡¯s lifeforms being buried there, there might also be the secret which would decide Noscent¡¯s fate.


    Unfortunately, this secret could only be left for next time...


    Lin Yun took one final look at this new Heaven Enlightening ne.


    But as the nar Path gradually travelled further and further through the darkness, they finally reached some light.


    A group of people standing in the treasury appeared in their sight.


    ¡°Eh, Merlin...¡± Sasu approached and weed them. The leader of the Silver Moon Mercenaries was doubtfully looking at Lin Yun¡¯s group, ¡°How... How could you be so fast?¡±


    ¡°Fast?¡± Before Lin Yun could even open his mouth, Solomon rudely interjected, ¡°We floated for a few months in that damned ce, how is that fast?¡±


    ¡°Months?¡± Sasu was suddenly startled before frowning, ¡°But...¡±


    ¡°Sasu, how long has it been since you returned?¡± Lin Yun waved his hand to stop Solomon.


    He wasn¡¯t surprised by Sasu¡¯s reaction.


    Because Lin Yun knew that it wouldn¡¯t be strange for some time distortion to happen after entering the Heaven Enlightening ne with the nar Path Fragment. After all, the Heaven Enlightening ne wasn¡¯t an ordinary ce, it was simply a dead world, the Laws had already stopped operating, including thew of Time and thew of Space. Lin Yun only wanted to know how serious that distortion in time was.


    ¡°One hour...¡±


    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Lin Yun nodded but didn¡¯t say anything else.


    At this time, most of the other people from the joint exploration team gathered over and greeted the few of them one by one. They also reported the situation in the treasury. A few days had passed before Sasu¡¯s group returned. The magic materials had already been arranged and they were only waiting for Lin Yun to allocate them.


    ¡°Merlin, we had an agreement, you have the loot priority, so now pick the ones you want.¡±


    ¡°Hold on a moment, I have something to deal with first...¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t look at the magic materials, he instead poured mana into the ring on his finger, ¡°Lord Shawn, do me a favor...¡±


    ¡°What favor?¡± Shawn was rmed when he heard the word favor, ¡°Don¡¯t expect me to help if it¡¯s too difficult!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t know how to feel about this cowardly True Spirit Magic Tool. He took a deep breath before calmly continuing, ¡°My cousin¡¯s soul inheritance is almostplete, I need you to help him with thest step...¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Hearing Lin Yun, Shawn raised his head and looked at William who was next to them.


    William was in a strange state, he had yet to wake up after over a month of meditation. The average mage would have been considered dead by then. But William seemedpletely fine, whether it was his mana fluctuations or his life aura, they were bothpletely normal.


    The only difference was William¡¯s soul power being active.


    This discovery amazed Shawn, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you would understand how soul inheritances worked...¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡± Lin Yunughed with an iprehensible smile, making Shawn lose some self-confidence.


    How could Lin Yun know how soul inheritances worked...


    Lin Yun only knew that the soul inheritance the Merlin Family¡¯s ancestor left behind had been set aside for an offspring of the Merlin Family. If William couldn¡¯t obtain the inheritance, then who could?


    Of course, he couldn¡¯t tell Shawn...


    ¡°Indeed, that guy¡¯s soul inheritance is almost over...¡± Shawn then rolled his eyes, ¡°It is also not impossible for me to help him finalize the inheritance, but...¡±


    ¡°But?¡±


    ¡°But you do know that I¡¯m only an Incarnation, I would use up a lot of mana every time I activate the Soul Walker. You should understand what I mean, right?¡±


    Lin Yun almost spat to Shawn¡¯s face.


    ¡®Even if you are looking for an excuse, can¡¯t you settle for a decent one?¡¯


    ¡®Even a Magic Apprentice knows that it doesn¡¯t take any effort for a Magic Tool Incarnation to rouse its Magic Tool, it simply doesn¡¯t use the least bit of strength. Telling me that it would use up arge mount of mana, do you take me for someone inferior to a Magic Apprentice?¡¯


    ¡®Forget it...¡¯


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t bother to argue with Shawn after reigning in his anger and directly took out a level 25 mana crystal from his pocket, ¡°That should be more than enough mana...¡±


    ¡°Enough, enough, more than enough...¡± Shawn blissfully took the level 25 mana crystal and felt a surge of mana revolving within his body before guaranteeing, ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯ll take care of the final step, I can guarantee that this youth willplete his soul inheritance.¡±


    ¡°Less talking...¡±


    William¡¯s soul fluctuations had already reached their peak, so Shawn didn¡¯t dare to dy and with a howl, his faintly discernible body immediately transformed into a ray of light and fell onto that damaged crest.


    Just as Shawn disappeared, the meditating William suddenly paled and started crazily sweating. His originally calm expression twisted with pain.


    Seconds slowly passed.


    After who knew how long, Shawn¡¯s howl reverberated once again as he flew out from the damaged crest and re-transformed into his Ghost Wolf shape, his appearance apanied by whining with some dread mixed in it, ¡°Shit, what kind of inheritance was that, I had to bet my life. I lost out, I lost out, that¡¯s no good, you have to make it up with another level 25 mana crystal.¡±


    ¡°You are dreaming.¡± Lin Yun used this time to pour mana in the Soul Walker, and before Shawn could say anything, he absorbed him back inside.


    ¡°Despicable...¡±


    William opened his eyes just as Shawn¡¯s silhouette disappeared.


    That pair of eyes seemed no different than usual, but Lin Yun could see the burning mes within the irises.


    Lin Yun knew that just like him, William stepped in the High Mage realm after going through that inheritance.


    And this was only the beginning.


    The soul inheritance from the Merlin Family actually made Shawn suffer some loss, just from that it could be estimated how powerful that inheritance was. It might be even better than he thought. William entering the High Mage realm was only the beginning, as long as he had some time to digest that powerful soul inheritance, he would sooner orter reach a shocking height.


    ¡°How was the harvest?¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t ask about the details of the soul inheritance, he only said a few words as if they were just idly gossiping.


    ¡°Huge, huge...¡± But Lin Yun not asking about the details didn¡¯t mean that William wouldn¡¯t say anything, ¡°This is not a good ce to share, I can make a copy after we return, help me take a look at it then Cousin.¡±


    There was no unnatural expression when William said that.


    He truly felt that it was normal for him to make a copy for his cousin.


    Because William knew that what his cousin gave him had far surpassed what he had earned from the soul inheritance.


    Everyone was likely to covet his inheritance, family, brothers, no one could remain calm in front of that soul inheritance, except this younger cousin.


    Because he simply didn¡¯t need it.


    Would a rich man care about the bread in a beggar¡¯s hand?


    ¡°Sure, no problem.¡± Lin Yun straightforwardly nodded and searched for something in his pocket, ¡°This is for you.¡±


    ¡°This is?¡±


    ¡°This is an Alchemic Mana Whirlpool left behind by Vaughn, if you are fortunate enough, it can raise your mana one fold. You should take some time in the next few days and fuse with it. In a few days, we will go to Ond, at that time, you can¡¯t be defeated by the rest of the Merlin Family¡¯s younger generation.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Although Merlin had said it casually, it didn¡¯t stop William from being scared silly and almost dropping the Alchemic Mana Whirlpool.


    Being able to raise his mana one fold if he was lucky.


    As someone that had studied magic since childhood, how could William not understand the meaning of those words.


    It could be said that once such an Alchemic Mana Whirlpool was taken out, even Archmages would crazily fight over it. This was noughing matter, which mage would be able to resist the temptation of having their mana rised one fold?


    ¡°Thank you...¡±


    ¡°Alright, Solomon will instruct you how to fuse with it, I¡¯m going to check on Xiuban.¡± After waving to William, Lin Yun walked to the Draconic Beastman.

 Chapter 262 - Rebellion

    <h4>Chapter 262: Rebellion</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    But...


    The Draconic Beastman suddenly roared before Lin Yun could approach.


    During the fusion process with the Three-Headed Golden Dragon blood, Xiuban¡¯s originally green skin was already turning red. Now when the Draconic Beastman roared, that red skin already turned dark red, making him look as if he had been dyed by blood. The aura emitted felt like that of an ancient creature. When his eyes swept over everyone, even Suyass, the highest ranked in the group, felt as if he was stared down by a ferocious creature.


    ¡°How unexpected!¡± After fusing with the blood of the Three-Headed Golden Dragon, Xiuban was filled with power. He felt as if his every move would shatter the earth and split the sky. That unprecedented powerful feeling as well as the fear in everyone¡¯s eyes made him forget his previous painful tortures, ¡°Mafa Merlin, you can no longer order this great Xiuban as you wish, hurry up and remove this great Xiuban¡¯s contract!¡±


    ¡°You want me to remove the contract?¡± Lin Yun looked at the Draconic Beastman and found the scene quite funny.


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡°Well, ¡®Great Xiuban¡¯, didn¡¯t you know that unless a soul dissipated, a soul contract could never be removed...?¡±


    ¡°I...¡± A Soul Contract was clearly above that Draconic Beastman¡¯s knowledge level, but since he already started, he couldn¡¯t easily give up. Thinking of this, the Draconic Beastman became unreasonable, ¡°How could I know so much. I don¡¯t care, remove the soul contract, otherwise...¡±


    ¡°Otherwise what?¡± Lin Yun slightly frowned.


    The ones who weren¡¯t that familiar with Lin Yun might not know, but William who was the most familiar with him couldn¡¯t help wiping the sweat from his forehead.


    ¡®That idiot Xiuban, he ran out of luck...¡¯


    Unfortunately...


    The Draconic Beastman hadn¡¯t realized that he had already started walking an unfortunate path and kept digging a proverbial hole for himself...


    The Draconic Beastman had already sank in his own world, the surge of power overshadowing any reason, leaving only boosted confidence.


    ¡°Otherwise I¡¯ll let you know how frightening the great Xiuban is!¡±


    After saying this, the Draconic Beastman punched the floor.


    That punch was followed by a loud bang.


    Countless rock fragments instantly scattered. Xiuban¡¯s punch had broken the bs of Moonstone covering the floor, and Moonstone was as solid as steel...


    But just as everyone was shocked by the Draconic Beastman, a thunderous roar echoed in the treasury.


    Then...


    The leaders of the major forces looked on as a several dozen meters long block of Moonstone weighting at least 500 kg was forcibly pulled out of the ground by the Draconic Beastman.


    This scene made everyone dumbstruck.


    What kind of strength was that...


    ¡®Is... Is he truly a Beastman? Isn¡¯t he a Dragon disguised as a Beastman through illusion?¡¯


    ¡°Now that you can see the great Xiuban¡¯s power, hurry, hurry up and remove my soul contract...¡±


    ¡°You are talking too much.¡± Lin Yun¡¯s voice echoed.


    Then...


    The roar of the Draconic Beastman was abruptly stopped and everyone watched as a huge palm fell down, followed by an intense pressure filling the treasury. At that instant, Solomon and Lys as 9th Rank High Mages paled visibly, and even Suyass as an Archmage felt an unbearable pressure.


    The pitiful Draconic Beastman didn¡¯t have the time to finish his words before he was almost crushed by that palm falling down like a huge boulder.


    Only a rumble could be heard as the whole treasury shook. Dust and pieces of rocks scattered as the earth shook for a while.


    This time, the onlookers¡¯ eyes were lifeless.


    It took no less than a minute for the dust to disperse.


    Everyone could clearly see a hole several meters deep and ten meters wide in the sturdy Moonstone, andying at the bottom of that hole was the bloody Xiuban, still holding that heavy block of Moonstone from his power demonstration. But there was no more arrogance on his face, only nk fear and loss.


    ¡°Want me to remove your soul contract? Sure, wait until you can kill a dragon empty-handed.¡± After saying this, Lin Yun gently waved his hand and a thumb-sized me suddenly appeared within his hand.


    That me seemed dark and faint, as if it would be snuffed out with the smallest bit of wind.


    ¡°Sir, Sir, I was wrong, I was wrong, please let me off...¡± But the Draconic Beastman let out a heart-wrenching cry the moment he saw that me.


    ¡°Haha, aren¡¯t you eager to show me how powerful you became?¡± Lin Yun was unmoved, he let go and allowed the me to join Xiuban in the hole, ¡°Or do you prefer seeing how powerful I am first?¡±


    ¡°No, no, please no! Sir, let me off, let me off...¡± The Draconic Beastman sounded even more miserable as snot and tears flowed down. He did his utmost to struggle free and beg for forgiveness, in order to stay out of the path of that me.


    Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t dodge.


    An explosion echoed as the me fell into the hole, before dazzling red mes could be seen soaring...


    ¡°Good, everyone, I finished dealing with my personal matters, we can now discuss how to allocate those magic materials.¡± After dealing with Xiuban, Lin Yun patted the dust off of his robe and rejoined with the exploration team to start the allocation of the magic materials they obtained in the treasury.


    ¡°...¡± The Draconic Beastman¡¯s mournful cries could be heard from time to time, and they all couldn¡¯t help feeling their blood run cold whenever they looked at that young High Mage.


    A few courageous ones dared to take a look into the hole...


    They saw several dozens of me Shackles criss-crossing and firmly trapping the Draconic Beastman, just like a prey in a spider web, he simply couldn¡¯t move. The raging mes burned on the Draconic Beastman¡¯s body, and even if they were far apart, they could still smell the burned stench.


    Even scarier was that besides binding the Draconic Beastman, the mes also turned into me Whips and were whipping the Draconic Beastman, periodically forcing out his screams.


    ¡°Cousin, isn¡¯t that a bit too heavy...¡± Among everyone here, William knew Lin Yun the best.


    As one of Lin Yun¡¯s most trusted subordinates, how could William not know that his cousin had high expectations of the Draconic Beastman. That was a future Sword Saint, he was only teaching him a lesson, nothing more.


    In fact, others might not know, but William clearly understood that his cousin was powerful enough to make others despair.


    Killing a Draconic Beastman was something very easy.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine...¡± Lin Yun shook his head with a smile and no longer paid attention to the mournful cries.


    William guessed right.


    Lin Yun was only punishing the Draconic Beastman.


    Because Lin Yun clearly understood that although the soul contract was the strongest contract, it was the one with the weakest binding power. It wasn¡¯t enough against a crafty and cowardly Draconic Beastman. Lin Yun was using this lesson to teach the Draconic Beastman that he could rebel if he wanted, but he would have to be prepared to pay the price.


    As for killing the Draconic Beastman...


    Lin Yun truly didn¡¯t want to think about it.


    Others might have felt that the power behind that huge hand was shocking, but only Lin Yun knew how shocking it actually was.


    It wasn¡¯t exaggerated to say that it had the power of a 6th Tier spell.


    It belonged to the peak of the High Mage realm.


    But such a powerful spell only made the Draconic Beastman bleed a bit.


    If this spread, who knew how many mages would despair. What did it mean? A peak High Mage spell only superficially wounded the Draconic Beastman. This was a powerparable to Dragons, a Draconic Beastman able to resist High Mages¡¯ spells. If he was fully equipped, wouldn¡¯t he be a nightmare to every mage?


    Not to mention...


    Draconic Beastmen also have the innate ability to cast spells from their bloodline.


    Why would Lin Yun kill this kind of subordinate with boundless future?


    It didn¡¯t matter if he wasn¡¯t obedient, he could let Syudos have a chat with him. If the first time didn¡¯t work, then there would be the second time, the third time, and so on. How could he be obedient if he wasn¡¯t whipped?


    Lin Yun kept thinking as he sorted the magic materials.


    The harvest this time could be described as amazing. The magic materials in the treasury were dazzling. Even Lin Yun with all his knowledge couldn¡¯t help being awed.


    Lin Yun was very straightforward and picked about 8 magic materials, all of which were rare magic materials he had heard of before, but never personally saw them.


    His eyes went from chest to chest, searching for materials.


    Unfortunately, Lin Yun looked for half a day, but didn¡¯t find that blue radiance he had been looking for.

 Chapter 263 - Ten Thousand Spell Wheel

    <h4>Chapter 263: Ten Thousand Spell Wheel</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡®Looks like luck isn¡¯t on my side...¡¯ Lin Yun sighed in disappointment after searching for a while.


    But thinking about it...


    There was no guarantee to find a magic material like Latour Gold Essence in the hands of an Artisan to begin with.


    In the past, the Dark Sage acquired a piece and used it in the forging process of the three Heaven Rank puppets.


    But if there was no Latour Gold Essence, his ns to refine the Magic Array one more time would have to be postponed.


    Lin Yun originally thought that after fusing with the Silver Dragon Blood, his Magic Array would reach near perfection and might overturn Noscent¡¯s magic system to be the most powerful Magic Array in history.


    But when Lin Yun opened his eyes, he found out that he was only half right...


    Indeed, his Magic Array was the most powerful in Noscent history, but it was still far from being perfect.


    Lin Yun was the only one who knew about the strange state he found himself in.


    Whether it was Suyass, Fran, Lys or Solomon, they all unanimously believed that Lin Yun had already fused his nine Magic Arrays while travelling on the nar Path and stepped into the High Mage realm.


    But Lin Yun knew...


    They only guessed half of it.


    Lin Yun had indeed entered the High Mage realm, but the nine Magic Arrays had yet to fuse!


    No...


    It wasn¡¯t as simple as not having merged yet.


    In fact, even Lin Yun couldn¡¯t figure out how this happened, but he ended up with ten Magic Arrays!


    This was too strange.


    In Noscent¡¯s long history, there had never been a mage who formed ten Magic Conducting Runes. It had always been either remaining at nine Magic Conducting Runes or fusing the nine Magic Conducting Runes into one, there was no other way.


    But Lin Yun formed a 10th Magic Array.


    Naturally, this didn¡¯t mean that the 10th Magic Array was superfluous.


    It was the opposite, the appearance of the 10th Magic Array pushed Lin Yun to the High Mage realm. And although Lin Yun had yet to fuse his Magic Arrays into one, the qualitative change brought up by the 10th Magic Array was enough to push him to the next realm.


    Moreover, the power brought by the 10th Magic Array was shockingly frightening.


    It could be seen from the previous scuffle with the Draconic Beastman.


    The power Xiuban had just disyed was almost on par with Sasu. Even though previously Lin Yun would also be able to defeat Xiuban, it would have taken much more effort, he most certainly wouldn¡¯t have the spare mana to casually form a huge hand to instantly suppress Xiuban.


    This was the power brought by the 10th Magic Array.


    But...


    Its appearance also caused some problems.


    All his ns had been destroyed by the appearance of an extra Magic Array.


    Lin Yun had originally nned out his magic path, but with the appearance of the 10th Magic Array, Lin Yun had no other choice but to alter it.


    The first step of the alteration would be obtaining a very specific Magic Tool.


    A Magic Tool Lin Yun had never seen.


    In the peak of the magic era, there had been one True Spirit Magic Weapon that shocked the entire Noscent, named the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel. Myriads of spells and runes revolved within that Ten Thousand Spell Wheel. At that time, the master of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel was Great Astrologian Agalon. That unconventional powerhouse from the Starry Sky College was using that Magic Tool to control the power of a Demine.


    He was almost unequalled at the time. He kept challenging powerhouses stronger than him and stepping on them with ease. The Ten Thousand Spell Wheel¡¯s name quickly spread through Noscent alongside the name of the Great Astrologian.


    The greatest feature of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel was its boundlessly inclusive nature.


    This aspect was very simr to the Magic Array.


    If Lin Yun wanted to correct his n, he had to get the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel. It would be able to maximize the power of the Magic Arrays and only then would the Magic Array be considered perfect.


    Naturally, there was no need to think about the True Spirit Rank Ten Thousand Spell Wheel for the time being.


    Even if Lin Yun found Latour Gold Essence, he would only be able to use it to make a copy of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, and the copy would only be Spiritual Rank. Who knew how much time and effort would be needed to raise it to True Spirit Rank.


    But Lin Yun wasn¡¯t in a hurry...


    Disying the power of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel would have to wait until hepletely controlled the Demine. Only after gaining control over the Demine could he use the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel to control the ne¡¯s power. At that time, with the Magic Arrays as the core and the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel as the control hub, he would be able to surpass Great Astrologian Agalon.


    Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t find Latour Gold Essence.


    This was a big blow to Lin Yun.


    Not being able to find it within Vaughn¡¯s collection proved how hard it would be to find some.


    It looked like he would have to wait until he reached Ond, the kingdom¡¯s most prosperous area, to search for some traces of Latour Gold Essence.


    As he thought about it, Lin Yun picked up a few of the more precious magic materials.


    ¡°Merlin, there is a puppet here!¡± Lin Yun was still looking through the magic materials when he got interrupted by Solomon.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°Come and check it?¡± Solomon had searched that discarded warehouse with Lin Yun before, so he knew that this newly advanced young High Mage had some knowledge of puppeteering. This was the reason he instantly called Lin Yun when he found that puppet.


    ¡°Okay...¡± Lin Yun slightly hesitated before stopping what he was doing, patting the dust off his robe and walking towards Solomon.


    ¡°Look...¡± Once Lin Yun reached him, Solomon pointed to a puppet on the ground, ¡°This is something Sauss discovered when they were organizing the magic materials.¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Lin Yun bent down and carefully checked the puppet before bitterly smiling.


    What Solomon made a fuss about was merely a guarding puppet.


    From the control hub¡¯s array, it should have been a Lurker model. That model had been mass produced during the 3rd Dynasty and was specialized in assassination and traps. Because of their fast movement speed, they would often ambush from the darkness and were then dubbed as Shadow Assassins.


    But as the array skills kept developing, that kind of specialized puppet was gradually reced by puppets withplex functions, such as the Mage Breaker model which was a very outstanding alternative.


    To be honest, the rank of that Shadow Assassin wasn¡¯t low.


    Lin Yun estimated that it was equivalent to a 5th Rank Expert Swordsman.


    But to Lin Yun who had just returned from the Heaven Enlightening ne and had seen Chromatic Dragons¡¯ and Ancient Gods¡¯ corpses, this about 5th Rank Expert Swordsman Shadow Assassin was truly nothing worth paying attention to.


    ¡°High Mage Solomon, this puppet is known by the name Shadow Assassin. If you like it, I can help you restore it. Its fighting strength should be around that of a 5th Rank Expert Swordsman.¡±


    ¡°Good, good, then you should immediately restore it.¡± Solomon didn¡¯t reject the offer. A 5th Rank Expert Swordsman was pretty decent, it could be put in the Sage Tower to add to its prestige.


    ¡°...¡± Lin Yun had said those words purely out of politeness, but he hadn¡¯t expected Solomon to take him up on the offer and felt trapped for a second.


    There was nothing he could do, so he started the restoration...


    Fortunately, this Shadow Assassin wasn¡¯t too harmed, only the mechanical system suffered some damage. After inspecting it a bit, Lin Yun found out the problem and fished out a quill and Moonlight Ink while proficiently dismantling the Shadow Assassin, preparing to rebuild the mechanical system.


    But, halfway through his dismantling, Lin Yun suddenly froze.


    ¡°Eh?¡± After opening the outer shell of the Shadow Assassin, Lin Yun saw a blue light.


    ¡®Latour Gold Essence!¡¯


    Lin Yun hadn¡¯t expected that the Latour Gold Essence he couldn¡¯t find in Vaughn¡¯s collection would actually appear on the body of a Shadow Assassin puppet with only the strength of a 5th Rank Expert Swordsman!


    What kind of circumstances was that...


    Lin Yun froze on the spot, unable to say anything for the moment.


    This was impossible...


    Latour Gold Essence was one of the most important materials needed to create Heaven Rank puppets, how could it be used for a mere Shadow Assassin?


    Even an Apprentice Alchemist knew that the value of a hundred Shadow Assassins couldn¡¯tpare to a piece of Latour Gold Essence!


    ¡®How could Vaughn have made such a critical mistake?¡¯


    ¡°Stupid!¡± As Lin Yun was puzzled, a voice suddenly echoed inside his mind.


    ¡°Who is it!¡± Lin Yun was suddenly startled.


    The brain was a true restricted area to a mage, no mage was willing to let others¡¯ invade their consciousness, it was more terrifying than death to every mage.


    But Lin Yun just found out a strange and unfamiliar voice in his mind.


    This discovery made him sweat bullets.


    ¡°Fuck, you destroyed my body, yet you still dare to ask who I am?¡±

 Chapter 264 - Settling In

    <h4>Chapter 264: Settling In</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Lin Yun asked with a heavy voice while secretly casting a Spirit Defense.


    All ten Lin Yun¡¯s Magic Arrays were working at all times, ensuring that no foreign mana could enter Lin Yun¡¯s mind undetected, thus Lin Yun deducted that the voice he heard in the back of his mind had to be some type of spiritual power, or some type of ghostly power. And Spirit Defense was the bane of these two powers.


    But...


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your strength, Spirit Defenses are useless against me.¡± That voice once again resonated in Lin Yun¡¯s mind after he activated the Spirit Defense.


    ¡°...¡± Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help cursing.


    This was really a ghost...


    How could he encounter such a thing?


    This was fatal to a mage, a voice that could talk in one¡¯s mind anytime, anywhere... In other words, even if one was to meditate or cast, they might be disturbed by that voice. This was noughing matter, it meant that a mage would risk suffering from a magical bacsh anytime.


    ¡°Tell me! Who are you in the end...¡±


    ¡°Did you already forget? You destroyed my body not long ago...¡± The voice in the back of his mind remained unperturbed, not speaking fast yet not slowly and seemed to be mocking him.


    ¡°Destroyed your body...¡± Lin Yun frowned and thought for a long time. Whose body did he destroy, could it be a ghost from one of those powerful corpses in the Heaven Enlightening ne?


    ¡®No way...¡¯


    ¡®If it really was a ghost, the Magic Array would have already rmed me, so why didn¡¯t it react?¡¯


    ¡®Hold on...¡¯


    ¡®Destroyed body...¡¯


    ¡®The Crystal Scales!¡¯


    That¡¯s right, it was the Crystal Scales, only such a strange existence like a Magic Tool Incarnation could pass through the Magic Arrays and Spirit Defenses undetected, and the Crystal Scales were the only ones who held a grudge against him.


    ¡°You are the Crystal Scales!¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha, you are half right...¡±


    ¡°Half?¡± Lin Yun became perplexed. Identity was something you either guessed right, or wrong. What did half right mean?


    ¡°I am indeed the Crystal Scales¡¯ Incarnation, but I am not just the Incarnation of the Crystal Scales. In reality, the Crystal Scales are the weakest of my numerous bodies. Do you think you would have been able to suppress me if that hadn¡¯t been the case?¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that still mean that you were suppressed by me...?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m saying that you are stupid!¡± It seemed that the voice flew into a rage after Lin Yun brought up the past , ¡°You Humans are like that, arrogant and conceited yet ignorant and narrow-minded. You really think you truly suppressed Lord Enderfa? Ridiculous, you think that a mere Magic Array can suppress Lord Enderfa... You had better listen and do what Lord Enderfa wants you to do, otherwise, don¡¯t even think of meditating and casting in this life. Magical bacsh will be waiting for you....¡±


    ¡°Despicable!¡± Lin Yun gnashed his teeth. This was too despicable, that guy was threatening him to interfere with his magic path.


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help feeling regretful. If he had known that the Crystal Scales¡¯ Incarnation was that weird, he wouldn¡¯t have relied on the Magic Array and would have directly looked for a Superior Magic Tool to seal him, what kind of trick could he use then?


    ¡®Hold on, Magic Array...?¡¯


    Thinking about it, Lin Yun realized something wrong. Why didn¡¯t that so called Enderfa Magic Tool Incarnation not say anything in the Heaven Enlightening ne? After all, that was when he was walking on a tightrope and would have fallen in the abyss with a single misstep. Lin Yun would have most likely agreed to anything if he had been threatened then.


    On the contrary, he got threatened now, when he was back to safety...


    This wasn¡¯t very logical...


    Moreover, he had already been feeling very strange when absorbing the Silver Blood in the nar Path. Over 100,000 runes appeared and he should at most have been able to refine the Magic Array, he shouldn¡¯t have been able to undergo such a transformation. After all, he had gained an extra Magic Array out of nowhere, this waspletely changing the shape of the Magic Array and toppling Noscent¡¯s magic system.


    Lin Yun had felt before that his luck was too great.


    But now it looked like it wasn¡¯t as simple as getting kissed bydy luck.


    It was most likely linked to that Magic Tool Incarnation, Enderfa...


    Lin Yun frowned as he thought of that, but then suddenly smiled while calmly saying, ¡°I was wondering why there was an extra Magic Array, turns out it was Lord Enderfa¡¯s help, thanks a lot...¡±


    ¡°What are you saying? I don¡¯t understand.¡± Those simple words made Enderfa¡¯s voice shake.


    ¡°Haha...¡± Hearing this, Lin Yun knew that he had guessed right, ¡°But I am very sorry, Lord Enderfa, I¡¯m not the type of person that likes receiving uncalled favors. Thus, I decided to part with the gift and give up on that 10th Magic Array!¡±


    ¡°You... What do you mean!¡±


    ¡°Lord Enderfa, how could you not make a name for yourself for being an altruist. You helped me yet don¡¯t allow me to thank you...¡±


    ¡°Why are you saying that I helped youplete that 10th Magic Array? What proof do you have!¡± Enderfa quickly turned crazy and tried his best to deny this.


    ¡°Haha...¡± Lin Yun sneered.


    They were in a deadlock for about ten minutes before the Incarnation called Enderfa finally yielded.


    ¡°Okay, okay, so what if I helped youplete your 10th Magic Array, can¡¯t I gain pleasure from helping others?¡±


    ¡°Naturally you can gain pleasure from helping others...¡± Lin Yun kept a smile on his face, ¡°But isn¡¯t it too much to linger around even after helping?¡±


    ¡°You... What do you want?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not asking much from you, just don¡¯t bother me excessively, and don¡¯t even think of disturbing me during meditations and spellcasting training. If I truly met a magic bacsh, Lord Enderfa might be more nervous than me.¡±


    The Incarnation suddenly turned quiet.


    Enderfa remained silent, and Lin Yun didn¡¯t force him to talk, thus calm reigned in his mind.


    Ten minutester, Enderfa¡¯s voice echoed in his mind once again, ¡°Okay, Human, I have to admit that you are right. I am indeed dwelling in this 10th Magic Array, but don¡¯t try to threaten me with this, I know you very well, you have an abnormal thirst for power. Haha, rest assured, I wasn¡¯t serious earlier, and just as you said, if you encounter a magical bacsh, I¡¯ll be more nervous than you. This means that on the short term, our interests align. So let¡¯s chat about the conditions...¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Yun was waiting for this. Now that Enderfa raised the issue, Lin Yun straightforwardly raised his conditions, ¡°I can let you live in the 10th Magic Array, but you must understand that you are only lodging there. I believe you know that the Magic Arrays are the foundation of my magic path, thus, I won¡¯t put up with anything targeting my Magic Arrays. I can assure you that otherwise I would rather give up some power and destroy the 10th Magic Array.¡±


    ¡°I can pledge not to do anything that would threaten your Magic Arrays...¡± Enderfa straightforwardly agreed before muttering, disheartened, ¡°In fact, I can¡¯t do anything against that damn Magic Array, I have never seen such aplicated Magic Conducting Rune, I truly don¡¯t know how youpleted it...¡±


    ¡°This is something you don¡¯t need to know. The first condition has been settled, now, the second...¡±


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t go too far!¡±


    ¡°The first condition is only an advice to you, now, this condition is a true condition. Did you n to eat and live for free? Did you think I don¡¯t know that apart from inhabiting the 10th Magic Array, you are also taking advantage of the mana I absorb? If you had only been lodging and didn¡¯t affect my meditation efficiency, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered with you. How is it, do you agree to a condition or not?¡±


    ¡°Okay okay, say it...¡±


    ¡°The second condition is actually very simple...¡± As he spoke, Lin Yun pointed to the Shadow Assassin before him, ¡°The mechanical system of that Shadow Assassin is using Latour Gold Essence. I¡¯llter use this Latour Gold Essence to make a Magic Tool. At that time, I¡¯ll transfer you into that Magic Tool and let you be the new Magic Tool Incarnation. That way you¡¯ll have a new body. But in exchange, you need to serve me for a hundred years...¡±


    ¡°One hundred years?¡± Hearing this time frame, Enderfa clearly sighed in relief, ¡°That¡¯s fine, a hundred years it is!¡±


    Lin Yun wasn¡¯t surprised.


    Magic Tool Incarnations had almost endless lifespans, one hundred years would be a short moment to them. Using such a short time to get new body was very advantageous to Enderfa.


    Naturally, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t suffer either.


    One hundred yearster, he would most likely already have the Book of Death under control as well as having collected the 13 Augments. As long as he had the Book of Death, would he need other Magic Tools?

 Chapter 265 - War

    <h4>Chapter 265: War</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t further provoke Enderfa after thetter agreed to the two conditions.


    Because Lin Yun felt that this Enderfa was the most evil Incarnation among Incarnations. It was for the best if they could peacefully coexist, which would be the best conclusion. It didn¡¯t feel as if he was gaining much, but if he pushed Enderfa too far, they would end up in a life and death struggle, and that wouldn¡¯t benefit anyone...


    ¡°Oh, right, Lord Enderfa, you just said that I was stupid?¡±


    ¡°That... That was just a joke, hahahaha...¡±


    Enderfa¡¯sughter dragged on for a while, but after a few moments he found out that the other side remained silent, and thus hisugh slowly petered out.


    Lin Yun also did not press him and waited for Enderfa to be doneughing. ¡°Exin...¡±


    ¡°Fuck...¡± Enderfa cursed before talking unwillingly. ¡°I said you were stupid because you think that the creator of this puppet was Vaughn...¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s eyes shone when he heard that. ¡°So you mean to say that someone else created this puppet?¡±


    ¡°Well, there is no harm in telling you, you would learn of this sooner orter...¡± After sighing, Enderfa helplessly said, ¡°I believe you should know the reason for Vaughn¡¯s rapid rise. It was because he obtained the inheritance of a formidable alchemist...¡±


    ¡°You are talking about the Dark Sage?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, the Dark Sage. But Vaughn only obtained a small part of the Dark Sage¡¯s legacy. To be more precise, it was three Heaven Rank puppets...¡±


    ¡°Sure enough...¡± Hearing this, Lin Yun nodded in understanding.


    In fact, many people during the 3rd Dynasty had conjectured that Vaughn had obtained the Dark Sage¡¯s three Heaven Rank puppets, but the conjectures on the subject were only baseless theories. There had been no evidence, even after Vaughn¡¯s death. Those three Heaven Rank puppets never appeared during his life.


    Up until now, when Enderfa affirmed that conjecture.


    ¡°Later, Vaughn discovered some secret in the Four Seasons Canyon, and don¡¯t even ask what that secret was, because even I am not too sure about it. I only know that after Vaughn found that secret, he set up arge array around the Four Seasons Canyon and built an alchemyboratory here. Once he was done, Vaughn left the Four Seasons Canyon and only returned once, yearster...¡±


    ¡°When exactly?¡±


    ¡°Around ten years before his self-exile...¡±


    ¡°Eh...¡±


    Lin Yun worked out the time frame. Vaughn¡¯s self-exile to Crystal Ind was twenty years before his death. In other words, he had returned to thisboratory thirty years before he died. At that time, Vaughn already stood at the peak of Noscent as the Imperial Chief Alchemist, the gloriousst Artisan.


    ¡°When Vaughn came back, he brought back the three Heaven Rank Puppets and handed over the control of theboratory to them, and ten yearster he left again. He went to Crystal Ind and spent thest twenty years of his life there.¡±


    ¡°What then?¡±


    ¡°And then... Haha, then these three puppets followed Vaughn¡¯s will and took charge of theboratory, keeping it operating. Up until one night, five hundred years ago, when one Heaven Rank puppet suddenly lost control and started crazily destroying everything in theboratory...¡±


    ¡°It went crazy?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it did, you would never imagine how frightening an uncontrolled puppet could be. The entireboratory was almost destroyed by that puppet, and what you see now are only the ruins left behind after the disaster. Theboratory during its peak far surpassed what you could imagine...¡±


    ¡°How could the puppet go out of control like that...¡± Lin Yun pondered over it but couldn¡¯t understand. Puppets strictly followed the orders from their control runes, so how could that one go crazy out of the blue?


    ¡°How could I know? My body at the time was only a Spiritual Magic Tool Set, I couldn¡¯t even run when faced with that Heaven Rank disaster, so how could I still have the courage to search for the truth? In any case, when that Heaven Rank puppet went crazy and destroyed everything, it also climbed to the highest floor of the stone tower. It met the other two Heaven Rank Puppets and a battle ensued, leaving the top floor of the stone tower in ruins. You simply can¡¯t imagine how scary that battle was...¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    ¡°You went to the top floor, you should remember that very long path with empty cages on the sides, right? Well the truth is that those cages held magic beasts from various nes. The weakest was around level 28, while some of the stronger ones reached level 38, and they were far more numerous than you could have ever guessed. I can still remember the dark tide when the two Heaven Rank Puppets released them. At that time, they almost all died in that world-shaking fight, and less than one in a thousand might have managed to escape.¡±


    ¡°I see...¡± Lin Yun understood when he heard this.


    Those empty cages had been left behind after those magic beasts...


    Everything actually made sense. The magic beasts that the joint exploration team encountered were most likely part of the survivors or the descendants they left behind.


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help sweating profusely.


    Just that fragment of the initial number of magic beasts released back then nearly wiped out the exploration team. Their group wouldn¡¯t even have had the chance to put up a fight if they¡¯d been there when all the magic beasts had just been released.


    ¡°In the end, that crazy Heaven Rank puppet lost. All its systems were dismantled by itspanions before being thrown to the discarded storehouse down there.¡±


    ¡°But what does it have to do with me being stupid?¡±


    ¡°After the two puppets dismantled the crazed one, they also sank into madness and started attacking each other. They each controlled one part of theboratory and frantically made their own armies to engage the other in a fierce melee. The Shadow Assassin in front of you was made by one of them...¡±


    ¡°No way..¡± Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help feeling stunned when he heard this. The two Heaven Rank Puppets had arge amount of Vaughn¡¯s resources at their disposal and produced a steady flow of puppets as they kept fighting each other and sending their armies into the fray.


    This solved some of the questions on Lin Yun¡¯s mind...


    Such as why there were so many things in thisboratory that didn¡¯t seem to have been made by Vaughn, or the Void Python Maze, or those few Mage Breakers patrolling the botanical garden, or those flying puppets guarding the stone tower. It turned out that these had all been created by the two crazy puppets.


    As he thought of this, Lin Yun curiously asked, ¡°What happened afterwards?¡±


    ¡°They fought for two or three centuries before the resources were exhausted. They both entered the top floor and have never been seen since...¡±


    ¡°Never been seen since...¡± Hearing this, Lin Yun¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me... In that mountain range...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about this...¡± After saying this, Enderfa¡¯s voice filled with impatience. ¡°Okay, okay, I already exined, now you should hurry up and dismantle that Shadow Assassin and take the Latour Gold Essence. Let me know when you make that Magic Tool...¡±


    This was followed by silence. No matter how much Lin Yun called out to him, no voice echoed in his mind.


    ¡®Okay, let¡¯s pack everything and return...¡¯ After getting no response, Lin Yun could only scratch his head before dismantling the Shadow Assassin and taking the essence from within.


    To Lin Yun¡¯s surprise, the piece of Latour Gold Essence was the size of a fist...


    ¡°Such a waste...¡± Lin Yun was dumbstruck. A fist-sized piece of Latour Gold Essence had been used for the mechanical system of a mere Shadow Assassin... Few people could be more wasteful than these two Heaven Rank Puppets.


    Let alone a fist-sized piece...


    Just a thumb-sized piece of Latour Gold Essence would have its price measured in spirit mana crystals... Yet these two Heaven Rank Puppets used it for creating Shadow Assassins...


    But it could be exined. The war between the two Heaven Rank Puppets was fierce, and it reached a point where the resources within theboratory were nearly exhausted, forcing them to use materials like Latour Gold Essence on Shadow Assassins. It must have reached a desperate level then.


    If the joint exploration team had entered theboratory a few hundred years ago, their harvest would have been a hundred times better.


    Naturally, that was with the premise that they weren¡¯t drawn into the fight with the Heaven Rank Puppets.


    The allocation of magic materials was already finishing when Lin Yun was done extracting the Latour Gold Essence. This time, every force that took part in the joint exploration team had had a satisfying harvest, including Suyass and Fran.


    Naturally, the Gilded Rose was the one with the greatest harvest.


    Loot priority was truly too great.


    Besides the Latour Gold Essence and the numerous rare magic materials, the rest of the magic materials allocated to the Gilded Rose could be used to support their business for a few years.


    Moreover, Lin Yun still had something nned.


    The major forces had gotten their hands on so many magic materials, but no more than three of them could actually use these.


    Discussing a good deal with them would be for the best.

 Chapter 266 - Cooperation

    <h4>Chapter 266: Cooperation</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun did just that.


    Half a monthter, the joint exploration team returned to Thousand Sails City. Waiting for them were three days and three nights of celebration. This time, the joint exploration team could be said to have had an unprecedented sess. The harvest they earned from Vaughn¡¯sboratory far surpassed what they had imagined, and for a while, Thousand Sails City soaked in happiness.


    After their celebration was over, Lin Yun went from house to house to negotiate.


    But Lin Yun hadn¡¯t foreseen that the negotiation would be extraordinarily smooth. All eight major forces participating in the joint exploration were willing to trade their magic materials.


    This included even the Alchemist Guild and the Monchi Family.


    After all, the Alchemist Guild was the greatest alchemy force of Thousand Sails City. Without the abnormal Lin Yun, the Alchemist Guild¡¯s talents and techniques were higher than the Gilded Rose by a bit. It normally would be unthinkable for them to trade away that batch of magic materials.


    There was also the Twin Moons Splendor of the Monchi Family, that was the alchemy store second only to Lin Yun¡¯s Gilded Rose. Even if they had already been crushed by the Gilded Rose, there was still some business. Besides, the rtionship between the Monchi Family and the shing Gold chamber ofmerce wasn¡¯t particrly good. The shipwreck of Locke Merlin couldn¡¯t avoid being linked to the Monchi Family.


    Because of this, Lin Yun didn¡¯t even think of negotiating with them.


    He had nned to go to the few forces he had a good rtionship with, such as the Silver Moon Mercenary Group, the ck Horn Auction House, the Sage Tower, the Viper Nest, and even the sh Arrow Mercenary Group. He hadn¡¯t nned on looking for the Monchi Family or the Alchemist Guild.


    As a result...


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t have to look for them as they directly came to him.


    On the afternoon of the same day Lin Yun conducted his trade negotiations, Lys ran to the Gilded Rose.


    He mmed a table and asked what the Gilded Rose was doing and if they were looking down on the Alchemist Guild. It took Lin Yuning out and personally apologizing before Lys was finally appeased. They discussed for a while and the materials of the Alchemist Guild were also given to the Gilded Rose, and they didn¡¯t obtain golds or items in exchange, but rather, they deepened their partnership.


    And just as Lys left, Monchi came over with his son.


    Naturally, Monchi brought his eldest son, Ryan. He had already locked Mason in and had someone escorting him even to the bathroom.


    Nothing could be done about it, Monchi was afraid.


    Monchi seemed to have aged ten years after his trip to the Four Seasons Canyon. His meticulous hair had already started turning white. Monchi was in the prime of his life, yet he could already pass off as someone with one foot in the grave. Monchi had been getting nightmares every night ever since they returned from the Four Seasons Canyon, he kept dreaming of the young High Mageing to deal with him, dreams of the Monchi Family copsing overnight, of his sons dying violently.


    It wasn¡¯t that Monchi was a coward...


    The trip to the Four Seasons Canyon had left too big an impact on Monchi.


    Fran, a 5th Rank High Mage, looked like a child when facing the then 9th Rank Great Mage Lin Yun, he couldn¡¯t even retaliate and ended up with his head in the dirt, being stomped on. That scene alone made Monchi feel cold feet.


    And then, something even more shocking happened. Two people of the Mercury Tower came one after the other, one of them was Archmage Suyass, the other was the future master of the Mercury Tower, Karon.


    At the time, Monchi thought Mafa Merlin would greatly suffer.


    And to be fair, the situation was going in that direction at first as Suyass had a serious conflict with Mafa Merlin and even burnt Solomon. It looked as if a battle was about to start, before Karon appeared.


    Monchi didn¡¯t know what Karon told Suyass, he only witnessed Suyass taking the initiative to admit defeat and harm his own arm.


    Monchi had been stunned.


    At that time, Monchi felt that troubles would soon appear for the Monchi Family.


    However...


    Monchi never imagined that this was just the beginning.


    Monchi couldn¡¯t follow the joint exploration team in the undergroundboratory himself, but that didn¡¯t mean that Monchi wouldn¡¯t learn of what had happened.


    Elder Hansen saw everything with his own eyes and conveyed everything to Monchi after returning, drenching Monchi¡¯s shirt in cold sweat.


    At the top floor of the stone tower, Mafa Merlin instantly killed an Alpha Thunderbird close to level 40 while they were besieged by a flock of Thunderbirds. Then, in the treasure trove filled with magic materials, he defeated Fran who had reached Archmage realm, and even Suyass, an Archmage who had been famous for a long time, had no other choice but to lower himself in front of Mafa Merlin.


    Everything felt like a nightmare to Monchi.


    He would have a stomach ache whenever Mafa Merlin¡¯s name was mentioned.


    If he had realized Mafa Merlin¡¯s potential earlier and killed him while he was still a Magic Apprentice, would the Monchi Family be in such a crisis?


    If he hadn¡¯t followed Sn¡¯s instructions and didn¡¯t participate in Locke Merlin¡¯s shipwreck as well as having Fario try to take the house left behind by Locke Merlin, if he hadn¡¯t forged enmity with Merlin in the ck Horn Auction, if he hadn¡¯t ignored Mason provoking Merlin time and time again...


    If only...


    Unfortunately, it was toote.


    Mafa Merlin was too influential. He sat on the extremely wealthy Gilded Rose and his strength was already unfathomable. Elder Hansen didn¡¯t even dare to guess what realm Mafa Merlin had reached, he only sighed and said that the most powerful mage of Thousand Sails City was no longer Solomon...


    And that was without mentioning the fact that all the major forces of Thousand Sails City were currying favor with the Gilded Rose. If Mafa Merlin said a word, those forces that were usually polite with the Monchi Family might immediately bare their fangs towards them without hesitation.


    Monchi didn¡¯t know what to think now...


    He remained scared and on edge ever since he returned from the Four Seasons Canyon, afraid of making a mistake that would attract the attention of that young High Mage on himself.


    This kind of life was a torture.


    Up until Monchi heard that the Gilded Rose¡¯s Mafa Merlin personally went from house to house to negotiate with every major force, hoping they could let the Gilded Rose work on that batch of materials while giving generous conditions in exchange.


    Monchi couldn¡¯t sit still anymore.


    Because Mafa Merlin hadn¡¯t looked for the Monchi Family.


    Monchi wouldn¡¯t have cared before and would have even preferred Mafa Merlin not looking for them.


    But Monchi couldn¡¯t help being afraid at such a sensitive time.


    What was the Gilded Rose¡¯s goal?


    Looking for all the forces that participated in the joint exploration team, but not for the Monchi Family. Did this mean that Mafa Merlin determined he gained enough influence and could start retaliating against the Monchi Family?


    Monchi became rmed when he thought of such a possibility. He no longer cared about his reputation and immediately called Ryan. The father and son pair hurried to Victorious Return Street.


    Only a week after returning from the Four Seasons Canyon, a pale and exhausted Monchi entered the Gilded Rose. Even Lin Yun took some time to recognize him when he saw him.


    ¡°Hello, Leader Monchi.¡± Seeing Monchi going in, Lin Yun froze before stering a smile on his face.


    ¡®Perfect timing.¡¯


    Lin Yun originally wanted to pay a visit to the Monchi Family before leaving Thousand Sails City to have a discussion with Monchi himself.


    He needed to discuss the Twin Moons Splendor¡¯s future development and Locke Merlin¡¯s shipwreck. Lin Yun already decided that if Monchi was unwilling to cooperate, he would have no other choice but to eliminate the Monchi Family before leaving Thousand Sails City.


    Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t have to spend a lot of effort eliminating a Monchi Family or two.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t even need to do the job himself. As long as he asks, quite a few major forces of Thousand Sails City would be willing to make the effort in his stead.


    The only thing he needed to be concerned about was that Sn from the ck Tower.


    But before Lin Yun could carry out his n, Monchi came to his door on his own.


    ¡°High Mage Merlin...¡± Monchi¡¯s body seemed a lot worse. He was clearly stooping as he walked, his grizzled hair and anxious gaze clearly disying that Monchi wasn¡¯t in a good state mentally.


    ¡°Leader Monchi, is there a problem?¡±


    ¡°I heard that a few of the major forces that explored the Four Seasons Canyon let the Gilded Rose process their magic materials. I wonder if our Monchi Family could have this honor? Being able to cooperate with the Gilded Rose is our Monchi Family¡¯s wish. With such a good opportunity, how could our Monchi Family miss it...¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Lin Yun wasn¡¯t very surprised by Monchi¡¯s strange wording, six other major forces had given their magic materials to the Gilded Rose, how could the Monchi Family not feel that they have been isted. They only had one path left, but Lin Yun never expected Monchi to lower himself like that.


    ¡®It looks like this trip left an impact on Monchi.¡¯


    ¡°Haha, so it was like this, I thought too much. I originally thought that with your Twin Moons Splendor, the Monchi Family required a lot of magic materials. I didn¡¯t expect the Monchi Family to have so much magic materials stored that even with the Twin Moon Splendor¡¯s consumption, you can still take some out to cooperate with the Gilded Rose. Worthy of a millennial family, your foundations are so deep that they can¡¯t evenpare to ordinary forces...¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡± Monchi¡¯s mouth twitched as he squeezed a stiff smile while feeling dead inside.


    That¡¯s right, Twin Moons Splendor wasn¡¯t short on magic materials.


    But due to what?


    This wasn¡¯t because of the Monchi Family¡¯s stored magic materials, nor was it because the Monchi Family was a Millennial n with deep heritage, it was purely because the Gilded Rose monopolized the market.


    ¡®You are talking shit, who doesn¡¯t know that the Gilded Rose is a big tumor among the alchemy stores in Thousand Sails City. The monthly alchemy exhibition is already forcing the other alchemy stores to kneel.¡¯


    ¡®Every exhibition would have newer and better items. The market would be squeezed once again. The Gilded Rose¡¯s alchemy items already stretched across all alchemy domains, from potions to equipments, from puppets to arrays, which domain doesn¡¯t bear the shadow of your Gilded Rose? You even offer after sale maintenance and technical support. This undisguised monopoly is a hundred times worse than Locke Merlin!¡¯


    ¡®The current Twin Moons Splendor can only get the scraps the Gilded Rose doesn¡¯t want. It would be a wonder if their magic materials didn¡¯t umte after half a year.¡¯


    Naturally, Monchi wouldn¡¯t say those words aloud.


    He was inwardly cursing the Merlins while disying a smile, ¡°High Mage Merlin, the Monchi Family truly want to cooperate with the Gilded Rose in good faith, but I don¡¯t know if we will get this opportunity...¡±


    ¡°Leader Monchi, you speak like an outsider. Whether it¡¯s the Monchi Family or the Gilded Rose, they are both forces native to Thousand Sails City. Helping each other is an obvious action, there is naturally no problem in cooperating...¡±


    Lin Yun said that with a smile, which made Monchi¡¯s eyes regain their luster, eased up his brows and straightened his back. He was about to say a few kind words, when he was thrown off guard by Lin Yun¡¯s smile disappearing, ¡°But it is very unfortunate...¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± This sudden change almost gave Monchi a heart attack. At this time, Monchi couldn¡¯t even keep his smile as his filled with impatience, ¡°What is it, High Mage Merlin?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t do anything about it, Leader Monchi. You are also a member of the joint exploration team, so you should know how great was the harvest of the Four Seasons Canyon, the eight major forces gained quite a bit of magic materials, and they are all piled up here. I already used all of the Gilded Rose¡¯s funds, and I am still owing arge sum. I¡¯m not going to hide it from you, I had to borrow from Sauss with high-interest.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Monchi thought before inwardly spitting, ¡®You took a high-interest loan from Sauss? He would run as if his life depended on it to give you golds as long as you stood in front of the Poison Fog Canyon.¡¯


    But Monchi also understood the young High Mage¡¯s words. It wasn¡¯t that cooperating was impossible, it just meant that some conditions were needed.


    Monchi felt as if a weight had been lifted off his shoulders.

 Chapter 267 - Patriarch Position

    <h4>Chapter 267: Patriarch Position</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    How could a harsh conditionpare to the ruin of the Monchi Family? Monchi came with the intention of giving all their magic materials to the Gilded Rose. As long as Mafa Merlin took them, he wouldn¡¯t bother the Monchi Family.


    This was an unspoken rule between the major powers. It was the same for everyone, even if Mafa Merlin overtook Solomon as the strongest mage of Thousand Sails City.


    Otherwise, which force would dare to have dealings with the Gilded Rose?


    ¡°High Mage Merlin, the Monchi Family is very sincere about this cooperation. We can take our time to discuss the payment if you are in a bind. It is just as High Mage Merlin said, we are forces from Thousand Sails City, we should help each other. I think that after this coboration, the Monchi Family and the Gilded Rose will have many opportunities to cooperate...¡±


    ¡°This is actually...¡± Lin Yun nodded. ¡°Since Leader Monchi said so, it would be disrespectful to decline. When are the magic materials going to be delivered?¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow morning.¡± To be honest, the young High Mage¡¯s question was quite rude, as this wasn¡¯t how a cooperative partner wouldmunicate. If it had been someone else, Monchi would have simply turned and left without saying a word at that point.


    Unfortunately, this wasn¡¯t just anyone...


    Monchi couldn¡¯t just leave, and on the contrary, he had to ster a smile on his face while saying ¡°I wish us happy cooperation¡± and such titudes while instructing Ryan to hurriedly gather the magic materials.


    ¡°Now that our business is over, I need to consult Leader Monchi about a personal matter, do you have time to talk privately?¡±


    ¡°Of... Of course.¡± Monchi nearly staggered when he heard Lin Yun.


    ¡®Personal matter...¡¯


    Monchi knew that the uing discussion was the most crucial. If he did badly, he wouldn¡¯t be the only one ruined... The entire Monchi Family might be buried with him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the reception room, it¡¯s quieter there...¡±


    The two of them casually grabbed some chairs and sat in the reception room, not sitting in the manner of a host facing a guest, because they both knew that this wasn¡¯t a discussion which required such etiquette.


    ¡°Tell me how much you participated in causing the shipwreck.¡±


    When Lin Yun talked this time, he no longer acted polite. He looked sharply at Monchi, his mana remaining stable. Often, keeping one¡¯s mana perfectly stable like this was most oppressive.


    ¡°I...¡± Monchi, who had been ustomed to pressure, felt nervous for some reason. He opened his mouth, but his throat felt abnormally dry, and thus, he had to force himself to swallow before he could say, ¡°I didn¡¯t participate...¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡±


    ¡°Really, I truly didn¡¯t participate...¡± When Lin Yun¡¯s sneer fell into his ear, Monchi got flustered, yet he didn¡¯t consider changing his words as he eagerly exined, ¡°I truly have nothing to do with your father¡¯s shipwreck...¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Lin Yun frowned. Monchi¡¯s eager expression didn¡¯t seem to lie. ¡®Did I guess wrong?¡¯


    ¡°High Mage Merlin, I really didn¡¯t participate. Think about it, your father perished in the middle of the vast sea. Archmages might not necessarilye back from that ce, it is a forbidden region. Besides your father¡¯s fleet, no fleet can sail to that ce in the eastern part of the kingdom. Even if the Monchi Family wanted to harm your father, they didn¡¯t have the ability to do so then...¡±


    ¡°You mean, my father¡¯s shipwreck is truly unrted to you?¡±


    ¡°In fact, it¡¯s not strange for High Mage Merlin to be suspicious. The Monchi Family was indeed the rival of the shing Gold chamber ofmerce, and I did think of assassinating your father many times, but I was scared of making too much noise. Also, there was someone at your father¡¯s side that even Sn himself had no confidence in beating...¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Yun frowned as he heard this. Lin Yun knew of Sn. He was Monchi¡¯s younger brother and the youngest 9th Rank High Mage of the ck Tower. He entered the Dark Azure ne the previous year in order to push towards the Archmage realm. Lin Yun was pretty sure that he should being out soon.


    It was said that Monchi¡¯s younger brother was the most outstanding genius in the past few hundred years. He aplished the feat of defeating an Archmage as a 9th Rank High Mage and managed to enter the ck Tower Council at such a young age. It was also said that he was a strong contender for the seat of the next Chairman.


    Lin Yun always felt that purely in terms of power, Sn had been unequalled in the former Thousand Sails City. Both Solomon and Lys weren¡¯t Sn¡¯s opponents.


    But from what Monchi said...


    Locke had someone at his side that couldpete with Sn.


    This news was a bit surprising.


    ¡®To be able to contend with Sn... Was it an Archmage?¡¯


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Lin Yun looked suspiciously at Monchi.


    ¡°Yes, I heard it from Sn himself.¡±


    Lin Yun nodded, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    But his mind was filled with questions. When he took over Mafa Merlin¡¯s body, he had thought that Locke Merlin had been an ordinary merchant and that money was the only thing he had going for himself.


    But then, one matter after the other made Lin Yun feel that Locke Merlin wasn¡¯t as simple as he seemed on the surface.


    First was the nar Path leading to the Bone ne...


    The array to open the nar Path had clearly been set up by a Master Alchemist. Inviting a Master Alchemist wasn¡¯t that easy as a rich businessman...


    There was also his identity as a member of the Merlin Family, as well as this newly mentioned powerhouse protecting Locke that was strong enough to contend with Sn.


    As he mulled it over, Lin Yun was suddenly full of curiosity towards Locke Merlin.


    But after carefully searching Mafa Merlin¡¯s memory, Lin Yun found out that Mafa Merlin didn¡¯t know much about his father.


    In Mafa Merlin¡¯s childhood memories, there were very few things rted to Locke Merlin. He might spend ten days to half a month without seeing him. When Mafa became older, Locke directly left him at Seth¡¯s ce and only dropped by once a year, not staying long every time. It felt as if Locke Merlin thought that Mafa only needed the best learning conditions and the best living conditions... and nothing else.


    Mafa Merlin didn¡¯t even know who was at his father¡¯s side...


    He only faintly remembered that six or seven people would follow Locke Merlin whenever he wanted to go out, but he simply didn¡¯t know who they were.


    ¡®Is the powerhouse Monchi mentioned one of them?¡¯


    ¡°Thus, High Mage Merlin, with such a person at Locke Merlin¡¯s side, I wouldn¡¯t be able to harm him even if I wanted to, wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡±


    ¡°Yes...¡± Lin Yun nodded, no longer focusing on that question. ¡°Then what about the matter with Fario?¡±


    ¡°Fario...¡± Monchi hesitated a bit before answering, ¡°Fario was indeed sent by me. I believe High Mage Merlin already knows that it was for the house left behind by Locke Merlin.¡±


    ¡°How much do you know about the secret of that house?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything. Sn only told me to not spare any efforts to get it so I sent Fario...¡±


    ¡°Sn again?¡±


    ¡°Yes, a year ago, Sn secretly returned to Thousand Sails City and told me that Locke Merlin would soon have an ident and that the house would be ownerless. I was tasked to get the house at all costs, and in exchange, the ck Tower would help me take over the business of the shing Gold chamber ofmerce and would spend a lot of effort to nurture Ryan...¡±


    ¡°Hold on...¡± There was certainly something wrong about that. ¡°You are saying that Sn already knew that my father would have an ident?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sn indeed said so, but I¡¯m not too sure as to how Sn learnt about it...¡±


    ¡°Good, Sn...¡± Lin Yun nodded. He didn¡¯t ask anything else and only kept Sn in mind. In any case, he would soon leave for Ond. He would have plenty of time to see Sn there.


    While the two were discussing, Ryan already finished gathering the magic materials and silently entered the reception room before whispering a few sentences in Monchi¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Monchi nodded and slowly stood up. ¡°High Mage Merlin, the magic materials are ready, you can get someone to receive them tomorrow morning. As for your father¡¯s shipwreck, I told you all I knew... I hope that High Mage Merlin can be magnanimous...¡±


    ¡°Maybe, but I have a condition.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead, High Mage Merlin.¡±


    ¡°The Patriarch position of the Monchi Family has to be inherited by Mason.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Monchi¡¯s expression suddenly became quite unpleasant.


    Monchi had two sons. Who didn¡¯t know of Mason¡¯s behavior? Monchi sometimes even wondered if Mason was really his own child. Why else would he be so different from his brother, Ryan?


    Mason inheriting the Monchi Family...


    Monchi didn¡¯t even think this was possible.


    He was almost certain that if this happened, the Monchi Family would fall within ten years.


    Monchi had already made arrangements for Mason¡¯s future. Once his health deteriorated, Monchi would have Mason leave Thousand Sails City for a small, remote town. By then, even if Mason hadn¡¯t changed at all, he would still be able to spend the rest of his life by relying on his identity as a Mage and the wealth left for him.


    But this n had been disrupted...


    Monchi felt himself aging. He nced at the smiling young High Mage before his eyes and felt that he was a lot more terrifying than his father.


    Although Locke Merlin was very smart and capable, he would nevere up with such a devious n.


    Making sure that the Monchi Family fell into Mason¡¯s hands...


    ¡®What do I do...¡¯


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, the session of the Monchi Family isn¡¯t something you can interfere with!¡± While Monchi was hesitating, the silent Ryan suddenly voiced his objection.


    ¡°Ryan...¡± Monchi was suddenly frightened, but he was toote to stop him. A loud sound echoed beside his ear before he could call his name.


    Lin Yun hadn¡¯t even looked at him. He had only raised his hand, sending a me Burst over.


    Only an explosion was heard, and Ryan didn¡¯t even have the time to scream before being sent flying out of the reception room by the zing mes.


    ¡°Do you want to try extracting my me Burst this time?¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t even look at Ryan as he was sted out like a rag doll. His eyes were fixed onto the pale Monchi¡¯s. ¡°How about it, Leader Monchi, do you like my offer?¡±


    ¡°I...¡± This was the first time Monchi had seen the young High Mage act aggressively ever since he came back from the Four Seasons Canyon. Even Monchi, with his limited experience with magic, could see how powerful that spell had been. Even Ryan, who he was extremely proud of, was no more than an ant when facing that young High Mage.


    But...


    Monchi was even more scared of Lin Yun¡¯s words.


    Spell Extraction...


    Monchi clearly remembered... When Mason ended up in a bad state after looking for trouble at the Gilded Rose, Ryan had people carry Mason back before he asked Lin Yun to extract his Blood Vine Spell.


    This was something that had happened about a year ago.


    But that young High Mage clearly still remembered it and got back at him with a me Burst.


    This kind of vengeful attitude really drew out one¡¯s fear.


    Monchi thought that if he didn¡¯t agree with the other side¡¯s conditions, even if he hadn¡¯t participated in Locke Merlin¡¯s shipwreck, just knowing about it and not telling would be enough for the young High Mage to keep the Monchi Family in his mind...


    Moreover...


    Only Monchi himself knew that he wasn¡¯t as innocent as he let Lin Yun believe when it came to Locke Merlin¡¯s shipwreck.


    ¡°Okay, High Mage Merlin, I can give the patriarch position to Mason within three years.¡± Although the other side didn¡¯t stipte a time period, Monchi was very tactful and didn¡¯t try to say that it would be after his death.


    Monchi believed that he would end up dying strangely if he said so.

 Chapter 268 - Successor

    <h4>Chapter 268: Sessor</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    After sending off Monchi and Ryan, Lin Yun returned to his alchemyboratory. The harvest from the Four Seasons Canyon was too amazing. He had gotten eight kinds of rare magic materials, each of them being a rare treasure that couldn¡¯t be found not just in Thousand Sails City, but even in the core of the kingdom, Ond. They might only show up duringrge auctions.


    Especially the Appeasing Soulsong Gem. This was a treasure that would only appear once in a hundred years. This Appeasing Soulsong Gem was dark red, the size of a thumb, and would sparkle with a dazzling light when put under the sun. More importantly, the gem would start singing hymns once activated with mana!


    The Appeasing Soulsong Gem¡¯s songs had the power to put souls to rest, making it the nemesis of all ghostly lifeforms. If Lin Yun had been in possession of the Appeasing Soulsong Gem when he crossed the River of Ten Thousand Ghosts, over 30% of the Ghosts would have evaporated from the sound of the hymns.


    But handling the Appeasing Soulsong Gem was very difficult. It was different from other gems, as it couldn¡¯t be cut or carved. Every Appeasing Soulsong Gem was a whole, and if damaged, the gem¡¯s hymn would no longer beplete.


    In fact, it would still be fine if that were all.


    The problem was that even if the Appeasing Soulsong Gem¡¯s hymn could put souls to rest, it didn¡¯t inherently have the power to suppress evil. It had to be enchanted so that an array to enhance power could be added. Only with this could the Appeasing Soulsong Gem be a true Magic Tool.


    This meant that the alchemists had to be very careful with the enchantment. They couldn¡¯t get any scratches on the gem, which was very difficult. Gems were most vulnerable during enchanting.


    Lin Yun spent a week crafting that Appeasing Soulsong Gem into a pendant, recing the Lava Dominator¡¯s spot.


    Lin Yun spent a week in hisboratory just taking care of the Appeasing Soulsong Gem... Over twenty days had passed since his return from the Four Seasons Canyon, yet Lin Yun only did a third of the work. Apart from the Appeasing Soulsong Gem, the other rare magic materials only underwent a simple processing. It would take him a lot more time if he wanted to make the best use of them.


    And there was also the Latour Gold Essence.


    Latour Gold Essence¡¯s boundless inclusive nature was a characteristic people usually yearned for, but it was too disgusting when it came to enchanting. Lin Yun used a spirit mana crystal to pour mana into it, but the effects were minimal. After twenty days, the enchanting of the Latour Gold Essence was only halfway done.


    And on top of that, Lin Yun still had to deal with the Parasitic Tree and the Obsidian Flower, and also prepare thepound to cure Solomon¡¯s copsed Mana Whirlpool. He also had to find ways to repair the Heaven Rank Puppet, and also...


    He had too many things to take care of.


    He hadn¡¯t had much free time during these twenty days.


    But nothing could be done about it, as there were too many things waiting for Lin Yun.


    And all of them were very important.


    In contrast, what did the Monchi Family even count as?


    At first, Lin Yun wanted to retaliate against the Monchi Family on behalf of Mafa Merlin. He felt that since he was upying this body, he should do some things for him, such as finding the truth about Locke Merlin¡¯s shipwreck.


    At first, Lin Yun truly thought that the Monchi Family had plotted against Locke Merlin in order to get a monopoly over the market.


    But as time passed, Lin Yun gradually adapted to the era and gained greater understanding of Thousand Sails City¡¯s major forces, as well as Locke Merlin. Lin Yun came to the conclusion that the Monchi Family most likely didn¡¯t have the ability to do so.


    Locke Merlin was a lot more powerful than everyone else.


    The Bone ne¡¯s nar Path, the identity as a descendant of the Merlin Family, as well as the powerhouse that could contend with Sn...


    In others¡¯ eyes, Solomon was the number one High Mage, Lys was the number one Alchemist, and the Monchi Family was the number one in terms of wealth. But few people knew that Locke Merlin, who started from nothing, already had enough power to shake Thousand Sails City¡¯s very foundations, and the original Mafa Merlin waspletely unaware.


    Using a shipwreck to engulf Locke Merlin wasn¡¯t something the Monchin Family could pull off, at least on their own. Not to mention the Monchi Family, even Sn didn¡¯t have that ability.


    Naturally, how could Lin Yun not know that the Monchi Family had yed a part in that shipwreck? He was obviously far from being as innocent as he imed.


    He needed someone to feed him information.


    In any case, he couldn¡¯t get any more information from Monchi. It would have to wait until he reached Ond and met with the rare genius Sn if he wanted to find the truth about the shipwreck.


    As for the Monchi Family...


    He would make Monchi give the Patriarch position to Mason.


    This way of handling things was very sinister.


    Everyone in Thousand Sails City knew what kind of person Mason was. With him in power, this millennial Family would decline in a decade, and it would take them decades or even centuries to recover from it...


    Of course, Lin Yun didn¡¯t take this sinister approach just to retaliate against the Monchi Family. He did this because he was taking the Gilded Rose into consideration.


    The Gilded Rose could be said to be the sun in Thousand Sails City, but itcked the time to stock up, and with only himself doing this stocking, he couldn¡¯tpare with the other peak forces. The Gilded Rose was only relying on his amazing personal performance to keep up with the crazy momentum of its expansion, but theck of time to build up stock was a huge weakness, and it was bound to burst at some point.


    At that time, the Gilded Rose would have no choice but to cease its expansion and slowly build proper foundations.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t want to see the Monchi Family suddenly rise up while the Gilded Rose stopped expanding.


    Thus, Lin Yun took advantage of the Monchi Family yielding to put Mason at the head of the Monchi Family.


    He also gave a me Burst as a warning to Ryan on the side.


    That me Burst was to tell Ryan that he had better not go against his arrangements. Otherwise, he might not just stop at a me Burst next time.


    Whenever Lin Yun worked in theboratory, he only let Faleaue in as a helper. And it was the same today. Lin Yun waited until Faleau finished adjusting the mana radiating device before putting the Latour Gold Essence on the refining table and continuing the enchanting he had been working on.


    ¡°Oh right, Faleau, I arranged a few forms for youst time, how did the practice go?¡±


    Lin Yun had been very satisfied with Faleau


    When Cadgar sent Faleau, Lin Yun had already nned to let him be in charge of the technical work of the Gilded Rose, and eventually be the true Chief Alchemist of the Gilded Rose. After all, Lin Yun had always considered himself a mage, not an alchemist. With the current expansion of the Gilded Rose, Lin Yun could still rely on his outstanding abilities to take care of the technical work, but in the future...


    The Gilded Rose would continuously expand while he would keep going further and further on the path of magic. Would he still have the time and energy to take care of the Gilded Rose then?


    Thus, he had to find someone to rece him.


    In Lin Yun¡¯s eyes, that person was Faleau.


    To be honest, Faleau wasn¡¯t considered a genius in the field of alchemy. Compared to the geniuses Lin Yun had seen, his talent was far from being outstanding, only moderate.


    But Faleau had two strong points: he was hardworking and eager.


    Among the numerous alchemists Lin Yun had seen, Faleau was the most hardworking one. He would often see Faleau spending nights in theboratory. Although Faleau would be solving difficult problems when staying overnight, these difficult problems were nowhere near difficult in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes. However, that diligence was one of the most important qualities for alchemists.


    It could be said that Lin Yun was watching Faleau walk from the Alchemist realm to the Great Alchemist realm, before exploring that realm. He watched as Faleau fumbled his way through the Great Alchemist realm at a speed that couldn¡¯t be considered fast, but which was extremely steady. If Faleau¡¯s rate of advancement were analyzed, it would clearly be shown as a diagonal line.


    It wouldn¡¯t be considered sharp advancement, but it was stable.


    This also meant that Faleau didn¡¯t meet any bottlenecks and would rarely be stuck on his path forward.


    This was no joke...


    Who among Noscent¡¯s countless alchemists didn¡¯t get stuck at some point? Even Nn, the master of the Mercury Tower, and Osul, the future Saint Alchemist, both became troubled over bottlenecks.


    Of course,paring them to Faleau was a bit unfair; they were inpletely different realms, after all.


    But what if he waspared to those young ¡°genius¡± alchemists?


    The Mercury Tower gathered almost all the geniuses of the kingdom. There was several 20-year-old Master Alchemists, and Karon said that there was even an Artisan in his twenties. But even these geniuses were blocked by various bottlenecks and might spend a year or two on them, their alchemy progress stagnating for the duration.

 Chapter 269 - Merlin Family’s Answer

    <h4>Chapter 269: Merlin Family¡¯s Answer</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Faleau¡¯s talent wasn¡¯t worth mentioning whenpared to Master Alchemists in their early twenties and peak Master Alchemists in theirte twenties, but Lin Yun believed that as long as Faleau had enough time, he would catch up to them sooner orter, and eventually leave them in the dust.


    Because Faleau had qualities that they might not necessarily have, such as diligence and eagerness.


    Perhaps it hadn¡¯t been obvious when Faleau followed Cadgar, but these two qualities gradually emerged when he entered the Gilded Rose and worked as Lin Yun¡¯s assistant.


    The current Faleau had an unimaginable thirst for knowledge. He was like a sponge absorbing all the information presented to him. He would usually ask for everyst detail when Lin Yun gave him a task until he clearly understood it.


    Lin Yun even felt impatient sometimes, but he couldn¡¯t withstand Faleau¡¯s frightening desire to learn more.


    Over time, Lin Yun got used to it and ended up exining everything to Faleau as he worked, each and every detail, the purpose behind what he was doing and why it was done like that, as well as the advantages and the downsides.


    Naturally, Lin Yun would bezy sometimes...


    When that happened, he would give Faleau exercises to practice on. They might be some troublesome experiments or someplicated tasks. In any case, he wasn¡¯t expecting Faleau to solve these in a short time, but he would learn from the experience.


    Like today...


    ¡°Boss, it didn¡¯t go so well...¡± Hearing Lin Yun inquire, a hint of awkwardness appeared on Faleau¡¯s face. He also lowered his voice and spoke in a quieter tone. ¡°I onlypleted one of the three forms you gave me...¡±


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s fine...¡± Lin Yun shook his head. The three forms he had given himst time touched upon the Master Alchemist realm, so it was quite good for Faleau to havepleted one. Lin Yun estimated that Faleau was currently at least at the level of a peak Great Alchemist.


    ¡®It looks like I can help Faleau make his preparations to reach the Master Alchemist realm when I return from Ond...¡¯


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve beenputing these two forms for the past two days, but I can¡¯t find any clues,¡± Faleau said while fishing a stack of paper out from his pocket. The papers were filled with numerous characters and forms. It could be seen with one look that Faleau had spent a lot of time working on the two forms.


    ¡°Let me see...¡± Lin Yun took the stack of paper and started sifting through it when he heard someone knocking on the door.


    ¡°...¡± Faleau sighed before helplessly walking towards the door.


    Faleau knew that people would rarely disturb Lin Yun once he entered hisboratory.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if the Gilded Rose is on fire, as long as the fire doesn¡¯t reach the 2nd floor, you are not to disturb Young Master when he is there!¡±


    These were Pave¡¯s words...


    This meant that people would knock on the door only when something very important happened... In other words, Faleau couldn¡¯t dy.


    And sure enough, William awaited Faleau on the other side of the door.


    ¡°Already back?¡± Faleau said dispiritedly. He was just about to get pointers from Lin Yun, yet that guy interrupted them. How could Faleau remain in a good mood?


    ¡°Hmm...¡± William nodded before eagerly walking up to Lin Yun.


    Faleau ground his teeth at William¡¯s rude attitude.


    ¡°Already back?¡± Lin Yun nodded at William from the refining table.


    ¡°Yes, yes, I just returned. I asked Pave and learnt that you were here so I rushed over with all due haste,¡± he said with a smile. It was the same question, but William¡¯s answer waspletely different this time.


    ¡®Such a boot-licker...¡¯


    Faleau kept stewing in dissatisfaction behind him.


    ¡°How is it? Did the Merlin Family agree to my conditions?¡±


    ¡°The Merlin Family...¡± William started to reply before suddenly stopping and ncing at Faleau.


    Lin Yun guessed that William was most likely going to talk about some important secrets.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Faleau is one of us.¡± In this era, the ones Lin Yun trusted the most besides the old butler were William and Faleau. He wouldn¡¯t hide those kinds of matters from them.


    ¡°Okay...¡±


    William nodded unwillingly before looking at Faleau again, feeling vexed, only to see him smiling back at him.


    Lin Yun knew of the rivalry between them. They had beenpeting with each other in private for a long time, but never in the open, so that they wouldn¡¯t affect Lin Yun¡¯s business. Thus, Lin Yun would mostly ignore it.


    Even now.


    He didn¡¯t say much more about it, he only nodded and signaled William that he could speak.


    ¡°The conditions that you raised are being widely disputed within the family. Many people feel that you shouldn¡¯t have the qualifications to enter the Ancestral Land when you return and that there is no need to even talk about it...¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Yun frowned as he heard that.


    When Lin Yun returned from the Four Seasons Canyon, he sent William to the Merlin Family and had him inform the Elder Council that there was no issue with him returning to the family, but the Merlin Family had to agree to a few of his conditions, the most important one being that he wanted the right to freely enter and exit the Ancestral Land.


    In Lin Yun¡¯s eyes, the other conditions could be discussed, but that one definitely couldn¡¯t be negotiated.


    Lin Yun had merged with the Silver Dragon Blood in the Heaven Enlightening ne before receiving the help of the Crystal Scales¡¯ Incarnation, Enderfa, to create a 10th Magic Array, using this trick to enter the High Mage realm.


    It could be said that Lin Yun was the most peculiar High Mage in Noscent¡¯s history.


    When Great Mages advanced to the High Mage realm, their greatest hurdle was merging the nine Magic Conducting Runes together into one. From that point on, they would truly be able to control their Magic Conducting Rune as they pleased, and whether it was their power or abilities, they would show extraordinary progress.


    But Lin Yun...


    Even if he had stepped into the High Mage realm, his Magic Arrays had yet to merge.


    This also meant that the power and ability of the Magic Arrays had yet to undergo that abnormal progress.


    This might even influence Lin Yun¡¯s future magic path.


    The Magic Arrays not being fused meant that Lin Yun couldn¡¯t yet progress in the High Mage realm. If bing a 1st Rank High Mage was his natural limit, then even if he had extraordinary fortuitous encounters, he would at most be able to reach the level of a 4th Rank High Mage. The 5th Rank would forever be out of his sight.


    What was more frightening was that because of the might andplexity of the Magic Array, this Magic Conducting Rune was one of the hardest to fuse. Lin Yun¡¯s only clue was that member of the Merlin Family from a few hundred years in the future.


    That person also had the Magic Array and managed to solve the difficult problem most people couldn¡¯t solve. He went to the Ancestral Land and came out with the Magic Arrays fused, instantly bing a High Mage. Twenty yearster, he reached the Archmage realm.


    Lin Yun felt that the key was in the Ancestral Land.


    Thus, it could be said that the Ancestral Land was a must to Lin Yun.


    ¡°Nothing can be done about it. Those old men from the Elder Council are like that, each of them greedier and more stubborn than the other. They insist that you haven¡¯t made any contributions to the family and aren¡¯t qualified to enter the Ancestral Land. Haha, they think I don¡¯t know that they are eyeing that Nether Iron Vein...¡±


    ¡°The Nether Iron Vein is impossible, but I can give them some benefits,¡± Lin Yun said after thinking for a bit.


    The Nether Iron vein was in the Bone ne. Giving it to a force like the Merlin Family was akin to giving them the entire Bone ne. Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t agree to such a condition.


    But it was fine to give them some benefits to gain ess to what he needed.


    After all, the secrets within the Merlin Family¡¯s Ancestral Land were too crucial to Lin Yun, possibly even determining his future magic path. Inparison, what were a few concessions?


    But William shook his head when he heard Lin Yun¡¯s words...


    ¡°It¡¯s useless, Cousin, I already told these old geezers that as long as they let you freely enter the Merlin Family¡¯s Ancestral Land, you can transfer some of the Gilded Rose¡¯s shares and give each of them a decent amount as thanks, but guess what they said?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Haha, these old geezers were very interested in the money, but they said that they weren¡¯t very interested in the shares. In their eyes, an alchemy shop from Thousand Sails City isn¡¯t enough to tempt the Merlin Family. There were even a few hateful old fossils that contemptuously said that if you can¡¯t take out that Nether Iron Vein, then let alone entering the Ancestral Land, they will even stop you from returning to the Merlin Family...¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Yun smiled and didn¡¯t show any hint of anger. ¡°And what about my Great-Uncle?¡±


    The Great-Uncle Lin Yun mentioned was this generation¡¯s Patriarch. He was the younger brother of Mafa Merlin¡¯s grandfather, Locke Merlin¡¯s uncle.


    It was that Patriarch who told William to make it so that Lin Yun would return to the Merlin Family. To make Lin Yun agree, he even made a lot of promises.


    To Lin Yun, these promises weren¡¯t very important, and the only crucial thing was actually running into issues.


    This was something Lin Yun couldn¡¯t ept no matter what.

 Chapter 270 - Okland

    <h4>Chapter 270: Ond</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°The Patriarch has been supporting you all along, but... The rules of the Merlin Family are like that. The Elder Council has a lot of power...¡± William suddenly paused, before adding, ¡°I also got the feeling that someone was secretly influencing the Elder Council. How else could they be so united against you? These old geezers would fight each other for a few dozen golds...¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s frown intensified. It would be troublesome if someone was truly influencing the Elder Council. He would have to have a chat with that person when he reached Ond.


    ¡°It couldn¡¯t be helped, the Gilded Rose¡¯s wealth made some people too greedy...¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡± Lin Yun smiled and changed topic. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s put this aside. How is the merging with your Alchemic Mana Whirlpool?¡±


    ¡°I finished merging with it two days after returning to Ond and I¡¯ve spent my time adapting to having twice the mana on my way back. It still feels a bit strange...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, I¡¯ll give you three days topletely adjust to the Alchemic Mana Whirlpool. In three days, we are going to Ond.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Three dayster, Lin Yun finished the processing of the Appeasing Soulsong Gem and named this Spiritual Magic Tool the Evil Punishing Pendant.


    At the same time, the Heaven Rank Puppet had been renovated.


    Naturally, the renovation wasn¡¯t a true repair.


    The Heaven Rank Puppet was an existence on par with a Heaven Mage, which meant that it was an outstanding alchemic achievement. It would be a miracle if an Artisan could easily repair it, let alone a Master Alchemist like Lin Yun. Even Nn, who stood at the peak of the Artisan realm, or the future Saint Alchemist Osul, would sigh and shake their heads in front of that puppet.


    That was a realm that very few could ever reach.


    Moreover, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t afford the materials needed to even attempt to fully repair the puppet. He would be ruined just for a fighting system set. Latour Gold was rare and expensive. Lin Yun calcted that if he wanted to rebuild the puppet¡¯s fighting system, he would need enough Latour Gold Essence to build thirty Ten Thousand Spell Wheels.


    Just hearing about this amount would make anyone feel numb.


    Lin Yun¡¯s so-called renovation was only based on ordinary puppets. All the materials and techniques used were far from meeting the requirements of the Heaven Rank Puppet. What Lin Yun did could be likened to wrapping the Heaven Rank Puppet in an ordinary puppet shell.


    But even then, its strength was outstanding. After all, this mechanical system of an ordinary puppet was connected to the Heaven Rank Puppet. Just borrowing a bit of its strength was enough to make this puppet¡¯s power reach a terrifying level.


    Lin Yun estimated that the puppet¡¯s power was close to that of a Sword Saint...


    And as he worked on the puppet, Lin Yun had learnt some things. Although he couldn¡¯t make it recover to its full strength, he wasn¡¯tpletely unable to make it regain some of it. But the method was a bit stupid. He had to amass arge number of rare parts. The more powerful the parts, the more power this Heaven Rank Puppet would recover. In theory, he would be able to make its strength infinitely close to its original if he found enough rare parts.


    Naturally, this was only theory.


    As for the source of these rare parts... Lin Yun already had a ce in mind.


    It was rumored that in Gaugass¡¯ depths, there was a nar Path that had never been unearthed. At the end of that nar Path was an extremely strange world. There was no life on that world, only puppets, a world of puppets. Lin Yun believed that as long as he could find that nar Path, he would be able to find enough rare parts.


    Naturally, the condition was to quickly merge his ten Magic Arrays as soon as possible to remove the obstruction in his magic path. Otherwise, he would never be able to be a 5th Rank High Mage and wouldn¡¯t be able to survive in that puppet ne even if he found it.


    Before leaving, Lin Yun went to the Sage Tower to give the potion he had spent a few nights refining to Solomon.


    ¡°Rest assured, I can help you keep an eye on the Monchi Family.¡±


    With Solomon¡¯s words still echoing in his mind, Lin Yun took Xiuban and William with him and passed through the Four Seasons Canyon before continuing north. They reached Ond after a few days.


    Ond had been built during the early days of the 3rd Dynasty, when that great empire was just rising. It could be described as a mess both inside and outside, with the Nesser Dynasty¡¯s shadow shrouding the empire and assassination and war covering every corner of the empire. The Gaugass Battlemages guarded the northern frontier, with Ond behind them. At that time, Ond was one of the five strategic military towns, and even today, countless yearster, the shadow of the war fortress could still be seen from the city wall.


    Butpared to that war fortress bathed in blood and fire, today¡¯s Ond was a lot more noisy and thriving. When Lin Yun took the Draconic Beastman and William in, he clearly felt the difference between this ce and Thousand Sails City.


    ¡°This is Dragon Street, Ond¡¯s most thriving area. It has the most people, the most shops, and the most thieves. In front of us is Ond¡¯s Mercenary Guild. There are always mercenaries entering or leaving that ce. The magic materials harvested every day could supply the Gilded Rose fifty times over. On the side is the ck Horn Auction House, which organize an auction every three months on arger scale than Cadgar¡¯s. All the wealthy merchants and influential powerhouses of Andlusa would visit. I heard that there are always some high-ranked members of the ck Horn chamber ofmerce visiting the ce. Cousin, if you need something, you can try your luck there...¡±


    William acted as a guide, and two hourster, their carriage crossed all of Ond before reaching the gate of a manor beside the Fallen Star Lake.


    ¡°This is the Merlin Family¡¯s estate. Normally, only those directly rted to the family can enter... Look on the other side,¡± William said as he pointed to dozens of towers on the far side of the Fallen Star Lake. Some were tall while some were short, and they were arranged in a strange order. ¡°This is Ond Magic School...¡±


    ¡°We can check it another day.¡± Lin Yun had some interest in Ond Magic School, even if just to visit Raymond. If he didn¡¯t, what was he supposed to tell Pave?


    ¡°This might not be possible in the next few days. I heard that Ond Magic School is making arrangements for their graduation trial. Their security is very tight right now.¡±


    ¡°Graduation trial?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the students of Ond Magic School who want their diploma have to undergo a graduation trial. As for the contents of the trial, it changes each year. Last year they had to go to the Cold Wind Mountains to kill magic beasts, and the year before that was hunting magic beasts on the Gaugass Frontier. The previous year was even worse, I heard that they put a Thunder Beast into the trial field. In the end, eight students ended up seriously injured...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Lin Yun thought for a bit and remembered that Raymond was supposed to graduate this year. He wondered what would the trial be this year...


    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside first. The Patriarch told me that once you arrived, I should lead you to him first...¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    After the group of three entered the Merlin Family Manor, they found a ce to rest, following William¡¯s lead. Lin Yun and William then left Xiuban behind and went to meet the current patriarch, Mafa Merlin¡¯s Great-Uncle and Judd Merlin¡¯s younger brother, Ofran Merlin.


    The Merlin estate was huge.


    The house left behind by Locke Merlin couldn¡¯t evenpare. Even Monchi¡¯s millennial manor was too embarrassing topare.


    This ce was like a small city. Lin Yun and William walked for half an hour before they reached a courtyard on the southern part of the manor.


    ¡°This is the official reception room of the Merlin Family...¡± William pointed at a stone tower that was three floors high. ¡°The Elder Council convenes there every month. The Patriarch usually receives guests on the 3rd floor and should be waiting for you there.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The two entered the courtyard and were just about to walk into the stone tower when someone came out of it.


    ¡°If it isn¡¯t Cousin William!¡± The person they encountered was wearing a ck robe with a silver line on the cuff. He looked no older than thirty and was already a Great Mage. He also looked somewhat simr to William, but he was a lot paler and his eyes were unfocused and bore dark, heavy circles. This should have been due to losing himself to wine and women. His body had already beenpletely ruined.


    ¡°Jason, you are blocking my path.¡± William couldn¡¯t seem to stand that older cousin. Disgust shed on his face when he saw that person.


    ¡°Haha, Cousin William, it¡¯s been so many days since Ist saw you. How could you be so busy, to not even have time to chat with your cousin? I heard that you did something big recently and the entire Elder Council is ring up. What, William? After being in Thousand Sails City for so long you forgot that your name is Merlin? You think anyone can enter the Ancestral Land...¡± This Jason reeked of wine, forcing William and Lin Yun to cover their noses, yet he didn¡¯t seem to notice or care as he kept talking. ¡°Oh right, that kid at your side looks a bit young, is he your new follower? Servant? How could he be so rude as to not even say his greetings?¡±

 Chapter 271 - Stepping

    <h4>Chapter 271: Stepping</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Shut up...¡± William suddenly turned pale and quickly reached to block that mouth reeking of wine. ¡°You are courting death...¡±


    In William¡¯s eyes, he was indeed courting death.


    ¡®Jason, you bastard, do you even know what you are talking about? Even if you want to be annoying, how could you dare ask him to personally greet you? Can you even afford his greeting? Do you know who he is? He is the one at the top of Thousand Sails City!¡¯


    ¡®Which of Thousand Sails City¡¯s powerhouses isn¡¯t someone formidable? Peak 9th Rank High Mage Solomon, Master Alchemist Lys, the millennial Monchi Family, Sauss with his strongest underground force... Yet what is their attitude in front of this person?¡¯


    William has been following Lin Yun for almost half a year.


    He was very clear about his status.


    Why were all the leaders of Thousand Sails City¡¯s major forces bending at the waist when entering the Gilded Rose? Wasn¡¯t it because the leader of the Gilded Rose was this person? He wasn¡¯t a kind-hearted fellow. When he was blocked at the entrance of the Poison Fog Canyon, he certainly didn¡¯t treat Sauss politely.


    ¡°Jason, shut up...¡± William turned even paler as he thought about this and dragged him back while covering his mouth.


    William didn¡¯t have much choice.


    He had seen Lin Yun frowning.


    After following this younger cousin for half a year, how could William not know that something would definitely happen whenever he frowned?


    It wasn¡¯t that William wanted to protect Jason...


    It was just that William knew that his younger cousin was someone who hated trouble...


    And it would be troublesome if Jason ran out of luck.


    Following their history that had been buried in the dust, the Merlin Family rose in the Andlusa Kingdom and founded a country. Over a millennium had passed since then, and over time, it became a behemoth. The descendants of the Merlin Family covered almost every corner of the Andlusa Kingdom. But during that millennium, only the descendants of three main branches could control the Merlin Family.


    Only these three branches¡¯ descendants could have a seat at the Elder Council and be qualified to obtain the position of Patriarch. They were the Ond Merlin, the Ptine Merlin, and the Lorraine Merlin branches. Not only where they the three strongest branches, but they also had the purest bloodline in the past millennium.


    For the past thousand years, the three main branches took turns to wield the Merlin Family¡¯s authority, and the fate of countless descendants was in their hands.


    The Ond Family had been in charge for the past three hundred years.


    Although the highly respected Judd, Mafa Merlin¡¯s grandfather, had strangely left, Ofran, who reced him, did a pretty good job. He cautiously and conscientiously worked hard for decades and raised the Merlin Family¡¯s prestige higher than ever. And although his three sons weren¡¯t outstanding geniuses, they inherited Ofran¡¯s diligence, allowing them to obtain shocking achievements in their respective fields.


    Then there was William¡¯s generation...


    Aube Merlin and Leon Merlin could be described as the twin stars of the Merlin Family. They were young, but one was already a High Mage while the other was a Master Alchemist. There were very few geniuses that couldpare with them in Ond.


    The Ond Merlins were the most impressive.


    But the other two main branches weren¡¯t weak. The strength they gathered over time was something that other forces couldn¡¯t imagine. There might not have been a genius with earth-shattering talent in the past hundred years, and neither did any shocking major events happen, but if anyone approached these two low-key main branches, they would find that these two branches were only hibernating, and that sooner orter, they would return to the highest stage of the Andlusa Kingdom.


    Jason Merlin came from the Lorraine Merlins.


    It could be said that the beautiful and rich Lorraine City in the western part of the Andlusa Kingdom was the private property of the Lorraine Merlins. Over there, the name Merlin meant everything. Even if a king wanted to appoint a city lord, he would have to convene with the Lorraine Merlin Family.


    Jason had an extremely pure bloodline. He was one of the three grandsons of the leader of the Lorraine Merlin Branch, Logan. Unfortunately, Jason didn¡¯t inherit Logan¡¯s wisdom and ability to scheme, and was a famous wastrel in Lorraine. He relied on his family¡¯s status there to do anything he wanted. Over the years, few people wouldn¡¯t be pale and scared when the name Jason was mentioned.


    His bad habits didn¡¯t change when he was sent to Ond after he turned eighteen.


    The only fortunate thing was that Jason was only a Great Mage. The people he came into contact with weren¡¯t very high ranked, so if he ran in trouble, the Merlin Family could always settle it.


    This was how William became acquainted with him.


    At that time, William had already revealed outstanding talent in the Merlin Family and would frequently be sent out to help resolve Jason¡¯s issues. After a few times, Jason could be considered an acquaintance.


    But an acquaintance was only an acquaintance, as William was very disgusted by his antics.


    In William¡¯s eyes, he was just a waste waiting to die. The only thing Jason could do was to leech off of the Merlin Family until his death.


    But even if he was disgusted by him, William still had to deal with the situation.


    His grandfather was Logan and the Lorraine Merlin Branch had five seats in the Elder Council. Five seats meant that as long as Logan could pull in two or three allies, he would be able to gain the right to oppose any decisions.


    In other words, Logan might not be able to make decisions outright, but he could easily be an obstacle.


    Thus, even if Ofran was the Patriarch, unless he needed to, he wouldn¡¯t offend Logan.


    ¡°Okay, okay, Cousin William, don¡¯t drag me. I know who he is, isn¡¯t that the kid from outside? The one from Thousand Sails City.¡±


    Jason had drunk too much. He pushed William to the side as he slurred, just like an ordinary drunkard. He was also staggering and seemed like he might fall to the ground anytime if he didn¡¯t pay attention.


    ¡°I heard that this kid asked for many conditions and requested to go to the Ancestral Land...¡±


    ¡°Jason! You are drunk!¡± William became mad and grabbed Jason with both hands. If this wasn¡¯t the ce where the Merlin Family held official discussions, William would have already pped him. ¡®Are you trying to die? Can¡¯t you see his expression? Do you think you¡¯ll be able to leave this ce unharmed? Even Suyass would lower himself in front of him...¡¯


    ¡®Do you know who Suyass is!?¡¯


    ¡®One of the most outstanding disciples of the Mercury Tower, a Master Alchemist and an Archmage. Someone who led puppet legions to campaign through the Golden Forest ne and killed more underground elves than you could ever imagine. Jason, since when are you courageous enough to be rude to a person that Suyass would humble himself before?¡¯


    Unfortunately...


    Jason couldn¡¯t understand William¡¯s thoughts...


    ¡°Move, William, I need to have a discussion with that kid. He thinks that Ond is Thousand Sails City, and he doesn¡¯t put the Merlin Family in his eyes. To dare to request something like that from the Merlin Family, I have to teach him a lesson...¡± The drunk Jason staggered as he randomly waved his staff with both hands.


    ¡°You are crazy!¡±


    William felt his blood run cold.


    William no longer cared where they were and directly pped him. He then blinded Jason with a Light spell while pointing his magic staff and also releasing a Vine spell. The tough vines flew out fast and coiled around Jason¡¯s magic staff.


    Jason fell heavily to the ground.


    The vines had powerful momentum and Jason was drunk, and thus, he ended up with two of his front teeth broken.


    ¡°William... You... You... You dare to attack me... Don¡¯t think I won¡¯t-,¡± Jason wheezed from the ground.


    ¡°I believe you,¡± William said as he stepped on Jason¡¯s head.


    ¡°Uuuh...¡± The pitiful Jason didn¡¯t even finish his words before his mouth reached the floor and issued some unintelligible sounds, as he could no longer speak.


    ¡°Okay let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Yun shook his head. Someone like Jason simply didn¡¯t enter his eyes. He hadn¡¯t even paid attention to his words, just wondering what the lunatic was raving about.


    At this moment, William was stepping on Jason and Lin Yun didn¡¯t even spare him a look as he walked over him before entering the stone tower.


    ¡°Haha, it looks like the Merlin Family is still curious regarding my arrival...¡± Lin Yun said with a smile after turning a corner.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°There were two High Mages in the courtyard when you stepped on that guy, and first-rate High Mages too...¡±


    At this point, Lin Yun took back the Mage Eye he had quietly released.


    Because it was no longer needed.


    Lin Yun already knew who these two High Mages were...


    But Lin Yun felt a bit strange. ¡®Didn¡¯t William say that thepetition between those two was very intense?¡¯

 Chapter 272 - Title

    <h4>Chapter 272: Title</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡®Forget it, it doesn¡¯t matter whether they team up or not...¡¯


    Lin Yun shook his head and walked to the 3rd floor of the stone tower. The floor was made of white Moonstone and appeared clean and tidy. Some paintings were hung on the walls, and although Lin Yun didn¡¯t know the name of the expert craftsman who painted them, he could make out from the colors and lines that these weren¡¯t cheap...


    ¡°Knock knock knock...¡±


    William softly knocked on the door to the study before hearing an aged voice from within, ¡°Come in.¡±


    The study was quite huge, eight neat and tidy bookshelves surrounded the room. The mes in the firece were roaring, and even though it waste autumn, they couldn¡¯t feel any chill in the room. A short old man was sitting on a chair next to the dancing mes, the shadow of youth could still be seen on his roughly seventy years old face. As the two of them entered, the old man smiled, ¡°The journey must have been exhausting, please sit down.¡±


    ¡°You are too polite, Sir Ofran...¡± Lin Yun smiled back as he nodded towards the old man, and sat down without being modest.


    ¡°Haha...¡± The old man was startled at first, because he noticed that the other side had called him Sir Ofran and not Grandfather or Great-Uncle.


    Ofran had stepped in the Archmage realm ten years ago and upied the position of a peak existence in Ond, there was nothing improper with Lin Yun calling him Sir Ofran.


    But today was the day of Lin Yun¡¯s return to the Merlin Family.


    The Family¡¯s power was based on blood rtionships, thus, the 3rd generation of the Merlin Family would usually call Ofran Grandfather.


    But Lin Yun was politely calling him Sir Ofran.


    Ofran knew by hearing this way of address that getting the other side to return to the Merlin Family would prove a lot moreplicated than he had surmised.


    Ofran¡¯s head hurt as he thought of this.


    When Judd Merlin left the family, only Ofran knew that he had been heading for Thousand Sails City. But before leaving, he kept telling Ofran that no one should know about it. Thus, Ofran remained tight-lipped for many years, clearly aware that if Judd learnt that he couldn¡¯t keep the secret, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    It was just recently, when word about a lot of weapons forged out of Nether Iron reached him, that Ofran sent someone to Thousand Sails City and found out that the one in control of the Nether Iron Vein was actually an offspring of the Merlin Family stranded outside. When he heard this news, Ofran sank in contemtion for a long time. Judd who had always been on his mind had already passed away, and even his son, Locke Merlin, seemed to have suffered from a shipwreck...


    The only remaining one was a grandson named Mafa...


    And that Mafa seemed to be hopeless.


    Based on that intel, Ofran sent William over to discuss the transferring of the Nether Iron Vein¡¯s ownership while helping Mafa out.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected that after William reached Thousand Sails City, he would find out that the information they gathered was far from the truth. Indeed, Mafa Merlin controlled a Nether Iron Vein, but he had no n to give up that Nether Iron Vein. Moreover, the alchemy shop that was supposedly in debt was actually extremely prosperous. Itpletely monopolized the alchemy market of Thousand Sails City and even some merchants and mercenary groups of the nearby Oddrock City would go there for items.


    The Merlin Family naturally had some alchemy shops, so how could Ofran as the leader of the Merlin Family not understand how profitable an alchemy shop could be.


    Let alone Oddrock City...


    Just Thousand Sails City market monopoly was frightening enough. Describing the Gilded Rose as the richest in town was no exaggeration as William even told him that only the millennium old Monchi Family couldpete with the Gilded Rose in terms of wealth.


    Ofran was a bit regretful when he heard that.


    If he had paid attention to Thousand Sails City, to Judd¡¯s grandson, early on, then that Mafa Merlin who couldpete with the Monchi Family in terms of wealth might have already be a member of the Merlin Family.


    Unfortunately, it was already toote.


    William¡¯s letter clearly stated that Mafa Merlin didn¡¯t have much interest in returning to the Merlin Family and that there might even be some conflict. If he rashly sent someone over, he might incur his dislike.


    Thus, Ofran refrained from sending someone to Thousand Sails City and only kept William there, to let him build a good rtionship with Mafa Merlin and convey the will of the Merlin Family at a suitable time.


    Because Ofran knew that he had missed the best opportunity to recruit Mafa Merlin.


    Mafa Merlin grew up in Thousand Sails City for almost twenty years and had never came in contact with people of the Merlin Family before. Moreover, Locke Merlin¡¯s shipwreck and the shing Gold chamber ofmerce going bankrupt overnight had all been taken care of by Mafa Merlin, all on his own.


    Mafa Merlin had already struck it rich and had enough wealth to attract the eye of the Merlin Family. Sending someone to contact him now would only make it seem like they are trying to seize his belongings.


    In the end, it was inevitable for Mafa Merlin who grew up in that kind of environment to not consider himself as a part of the Merlin Family.


    As the leader of the Merlin Family, Ofran knew this more than anyone else.


    That¡¯s right, the power of the Family was maintained through blood rtionships, but only those foolish old geezers from the Elder Council who only know how to argue all day believed that they could rely on bloodline to force an affluent merchant to re-enter the Merlin Family.


    Ofran knew that the road would be very long if he wanted to make Mafa return to the Family.


    Fortunately, after bitterly waiting for a few months, Ofran finally got an opportunity.


    William brought back some shocking news.


    Mafa Merlin wanted to enter the Merlin Family Ancestral Land!


    This was an extremely rare opportunity to let Merlin return to the Family.


    This was what he had been waiting for.


    Even if the Merlins¡¯ Ancestral Land wasn¡¯t casually avable for entering, this was only to ordinary people. Which of the true core children of the Merlin Family hadn¡¯t entered the Ancestral Land? Of the third generation, Aube went in, Leon went in, Ross went in, and even William would go in this year.


    Although this didn¡¯t conform to the rules, it¡¯s not as if an exception couldn¡¯t be made to let Mafa Merlin into the Ancestral Land.


    As long as the old guys of the Elder Council remained calm and collected and simply embraced the Gilded Rose, Lin Yun¡¯s return to the family would go without problem.


    At that time, Ofran was overjoyed and epted a lot of conditions.


    Although these conditions didn¡¯t have much importance to the Merlin Family, in Ofran¡¯s eyes this was a good chance to let Mafa Merlin know his value to the Family.


    The conversation through William Merlin also went very well.


    But he had never expected the Elder Council to suddenly obstruct the negotiations.


    Especially because the disputing old geezers used the argument that they couldn¡¯t break the family tradition as a reason to reject Mafa Merlin¡¯s request to enter the Ancestral Land.


    Ofran almost went crazy on the spot.


    At that time, he wanted to point at those stuck up elders and ask them if they knew how much wealth Mafa Merlin gained in Thousand Sails City and if they realized how much of a loss the family would suffer because of their so-called traditions.


    Unfortunately, the Merlin Family was like that. The Elder Council had a lot of power.


    Even as the head of the family, Ofran wouldn¡¯t dare use the Patriarch¡¯s authority to suppress the Elder Council unless he was sure that he could control the situation. His reputation going down was trivial. But he might very well be used of misconduct by the Elder Council, and at that time, he might even lose his seat as the Patriarch.


    At that time, Ofran still thought that Mafa Merlin only asked to enter the Ancestral Land as a justification to return to the Merlin Family. It wouldn¡¯t have been difficult if that had been the case, as long as heforted him and promised him that he would let him in the Ancestral Family Land when the time was ripe, and everything would be solved.


    A condition for entering the Ancestral Land was to make a contribution to the Merlin Family.


    Even Ofran didn¡¯t find this difficult. For a wealthy business, casually helping the Merlin Family with a deal could be considered an achievement.


    At that time, he would make him enter the Merlin Family Ancestral Land and everyone would be happy.


    But...


    From hearing that ¡°Sir¡±, Ofran realized that this Merlin Family¡¯s offspring he had just met for the first time wouldn¡¯t be as easy to deal with as he thought.


    ¡°Regarding the matter of your entry to the Ancestral Land...¡± Ofran wanted to exin.


    But his mind was in a mess at this moment. After all, he was an Archmage and the Patriarch of the Merlin Family. He had agreed to his terms before, yet he had broken his word to a youth decades younger than himself. If this spread out, people would ridicule him.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Sir Ofran...¡± Lin Yun smiled, a calm expression on his face, ¡°I only want to know what do I have to do to be eligible to enter the Merlin Family Ancestral Land.¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Ofran felt embarrassed when he heard that.


    Entering the Ancestral Land wasn¡¯t that difficult usually.


    But for some reason, the Elder Council was unyielding this time so Ofran didn¡¯t dare to promise anything.

 Chapter 273 - Contribution

    <h4>Chapter 273: Contribution</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Sir Ofran, don¡¯t hesitate and just tell me the conditions, whether I can do it or not is my problem.¡±


    ¡°Okay...¡± Hearing this, Ofran knew that he had to be careful with his words. On one side was the wealthy Mafa Merlin, while on the other side was the unyielding Elder Council. Ofran thought for a few minutes beforeing up with a solution.


    Dying...


    He would first give Mafa Merlin an extremely hard condition to stall for time before taking advantage of that time to find another method to make Mafa Merlin return to the family.


    This was very important for the Merlin Family.


    If the wealth of the Gilded Rose was properly used, it could let the power of the Merlin Family reach a whole new level.


    Moreover, the Gilded Rose wasn¡¯t just wealthy...


    From the information William sent, the Gilded Rose had resources, skill, and talent. And the affiliated mercenary group that appeared out of nowhere had a shocking force of 50 Great Mages. Even in Ond, that would be considered a pretty decent fighting force.


    With their amazing wealth, even the Merlin Family might not be able to keep up with them if they had the time to develop.


    Only those blind old geezers would push away stranded offspring that controlled such a force. Any other faction would already have been begging for him to enter their Ancestral Land.


    As he thought of that, Ofranposed himself. ¡°The Merlin Ancestral Land is different from the ones from other Families and ns. Only the core children can enter, and as for the others, they would have to be strongpetitors for the Patriarch position to have the right...¡±


    ¡°...¡± William forgot to breathe and almost choked before Lin Yun even said anything.


    ¡®Are you joking?


    ¡®Who in the Merlin Family doesn¡¯t know the conditions to enter the Ancestral Land? What do you meanpetitor for the Patriarch position? You are lying through your teeth! And it normally wouldn¡¯t much that you are lying... But you are creating huge problems for yourself...


    ¡®Isn¡¯t there enough chaos with Aube, Leon, and Rosspeting for the position? You are making it worse... What if Cousin believes you? This is no joke...


    ¡®If he truly believes it, then Aube, Leon, and Ross won¡¯t survive. With his temperament, he will most likely get rid of these people so that he could be the sessor himself. Many could die because of your casual lie, will you be able to live with this?¡¯


    William couldn¡¯t help shivering as he thought of that. He looked desperately at Ofran, hoping this old man would retract his words.


    Fortunately...


    Although Ofran hadn¡¯t noticed William¡¯s meaningful nce, he hesitated after finishing his sentence and added, ¡°Naturally, if you can make a great contribution to the Merlin Family, you¡¯ll also be able to enter the Ancestral Land...¡±


    ¡°Pheew...¡± Hearing those words, William sighed in relief. ¡®Thank god, thank god you reacted in time...¡¯


    And sure enough, Lin Yun didn¡¯t even think about it and directly asked, ¡°What is considered a great contribution?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple,¡± Ofran said with a rxed expression. ¡°A few hundred years ago, Ond had a Charlotte Family. Although this Charlotte Family¡¯s strength and heritage were a lot inferior to that of the Merlin Family, a genius suddenly appeared. That man was named Fussen Charlotte. He became a Great Mage at 18, a High Mage at 25, and he was one step away from advancing to the Archmage realm at 33...¡±


    ¡°And then?¡±


    ¡°Then, the Charlotte Family rose with this genius and felt that they could rival the Merlin Family. They kept provoking us, and even publicly dered that Fussen Charlotte would reach the Heaven realm before fifty and would wipe the Merlin Family and the Watson Family at that time...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s certainly some ambition..¡±


    ¡°It was, the Charlotte Family¡¯s ambitions were great, but those were just words. At the time, Fussen Charlotte was truly a genius among geniuses, progressing at a rapid pace on the path of magic. But the Merlin Family and the Watson Family had their own geniuses too.¡±


    ¡°What was the oue?¡±


    ¡°The oue...¡± Ofran smiled at Lin Yun. ¡°He ended up being killed by a Merlin during a hunt and fell before bing an Archmage. The High Mage who killed him was Santon Merlin, one of the three Heaven Rank Mages of the Merlin Family in the past five hundred years. But Santon had only been a child of a side branch when he killed Fussen Charlotte. His Merlin blood was very thin, and it was only after he killed Fussen Charlotte that he was allowed to enter the Ancestral Land. Three yearster, he became an Archmage, and twenty yearster, he reached the Heaven realm and became a genuine Heaven Rank powerhouse. If you are interested, you can read his story in the secret tome of the family. The ount of Santon¡¯s life is very detailed and it is a very interesting story...¡±


    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Lin Yun nodded before asking, ¡°Who is the most outstanding genius of the Watson Family at the moment?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Stan Watson, he is 38 years old and an 8th Rank High Mage. He is simr to Fussen Charlotte,¡± Ofran subconsciously answered, before doubtfully asking, ¡°Why are you asking?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I was just asking. Anyway, Sir Ofran, it¡¯s time we take our leave...¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t wait for Ofran¡¯s answer and immediately left with William.


    ¡°Eh?¡± Ofran didn¡¯t manage to react, standing there in a daze as the two of them hurried away. He only recovered a minuteter and eximed, ¡°Hey! I wasn¡¯t done talking!¡±


    Unfortunately for him, they were already gone, so they could no longer hear him.


    ¡°As temperamental as Judd,¡± Ofran mumbled to himself before sinking into contemtion.


    ¡®What is that Mafa nning? Why didn¡¯t he seem worried as he left with William? Could it be...


    ¡®No way!¡¯


    As his thoughts reached that point, Ofran suddenly felt scared.


    ¡®No way, no way... Did he ask me who the most outstanding member of the Watson Family was so that he could do something like Santon? Getting rid of an opposing Family¡¯s most outstanding genius?¡¯


    Ofran felt a little numb...


    ¡®This... This can¡¯t be real?


    ¡®That story was only to show that it was difficult to enter the Ancestral Land. Santon had to get rid of the most outstanding member of the Charlotte Family to it, so since you also want to gain ess, then you just need to make a simrlyrge contribution...¡¯


    Ofran was only giving a suggestion.


    ¡®With the wealth of the Gilded Rose, as long as you gave a small share to the Merlin Family, or if you shared the techniques and resources you had avable, then the contribution would be sufficient.¡¯


    Ofran hadn¡¯t nned on making him kill Stan Watson...


    Stan Watson was an 8th Rank High Mage that was apparently close to reaching the 9th Rank. He would be a peak High Mage then. Whether it was his mana storage or his power, they would be at an astounding level.


    Moreover, as he¡¯d said, Stan Watson was the most outstanding member of the Watson Family, so he was heavily guarded. Having a few High Mages guarding him at all times was quite normal, and there might even be an Archmage. This was no joke. Let alone Mafa and William, even Ofran, as an Archmage, wouldn¡¯t dare to attack Stan Watson.


    He was the jewel of the Watson Family.


    The few Heaven Mages of the Watson Family might even be paying attention to Stan¡¯s growth discreetly. Let alone killing such an important person, just attacking him would be enough to invite terrible trouble.


    ¡®Shit...¡¯ Ofran inwardly cursed. ¡®What should I do?¡¯


    ¡°Link,e here.¡± Since this was a big matter, Ofran couldn¡¯t think of another way.


    Following Ofran¡¯s shout, a ck silhouette appeared in the originally empty studio. ¡°What is yourmand, Master?¡±


    This ck silhouette¡¯s face was hidden by a hood and seemed to be half-merged with the shadows, making his appearance difficult to make out. From his voice, one could guess that this was a middle-aged man, perhaps in his forties.


    ¡°Link, I have to trouble you with something, did you see the two kids who just left? Please watch over them for me. If you find out... If you find out that they n on killing Stan Watson, then please find a way to stop them.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± The ck silhouette named Link nodded before blending into the shadows. If not for his words, no one would notice his existence.


    Ofran sighed in relief after Link disappeared.


    ¡®With Link watching over them, there shouldn¡¯t be any problem.¡¯


    In the Merlin Family, Ofran was the only one who knew that Link had been working for the Family for five hundred years.


    The first master that Link followed was Santon Merlin, the one who killed Fussen Charlotte. After Santon Merlin, Link never left the Merlin Family and followed Santon¡¯s will, obeying the Merlin Patriarch¡¯s orders.


    And Link¡¯s existence became a secret only known by the leader of the Merlin Family.

 Chapter 274 - Seize

    <h4>Chapter 274: Seize</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Link had always been an unconventional existence in the Merlin Family. He would almost never appear and instead just remain hidden in the shadows. If Ofran didn¡¯t summon him, he might not be seen for a year or two. Even Ofran, the Patriarch himself, didn¡¯t know much about Link. Ofran only knew that Link was very powerful, but just how powerful... He didn¡¯t know. If he had to describe his strength, he would use the word ¡°unfathomable¡±.


    That was right, Link felt unfathomable to Ofran.


    For as long as Ofran could remember, Link had never gone all-out against someone. He would always act discreetly and smoothly, to the point that Ofran didn¡¯t even know what realm he had reached.


    Ofran only knew that Link had lived for at least five hundred years.


    Link was already in the Merlin Family during the era of Santon, always hiding behind Santon like a shadow, rarely making a move. But every time he did, it was at a crucial moment.


    After Santon disappeared, Link remained in the Merlin Family and acted even less than before, only listening to the words of the Patriarch.


    Only when the Patriarch¡¯s position was being handed over would the previous Patriarch tell this secret to the future Patriarch.


    Ofran finally rxed after sending out Link.


    ...


    At this time, in the courtyard of a huge manor, a young mage in his thirties was sitting down with a smile on his face. A middle-aged man in his forties wearing a ck robe with a red pattern on the cuffs was standing beside him. This was the symbol of a High Mage. But at this moment, the Great Mage was sitting while the High Mage was standing. That High Mage was even slightly bowing with a fawning expression on his face.


    Even a blind person could see that the younger mage had far higher status than the middle-aged High Mage.


    ¡°Anthony, I sent you to check on my younger cousin, how is it?¡±


    ¡°Young Master Aube, this...¡± The High Mage named Anthony froze and the smile on his face became awkward. ¡°I investigated a bit... I heard you say that this Mafa Merlin had been studying under Seth, so I used some channels and made some inquiries on Seth¡¯s side, but...¡±


    ¡°But what?¡±


    ¡°ording to Seth, this Mafa Merlin doesn¡¯t stand out and might remain a Magic Apprentice all his life...¡±


    ¡°Magic Apprentice?¡± Aube was a strong contender to be the sessor of the Merlin Family. Among the numerous geniuses of Ond, Aube Merlin was ranked at the forefront.


    Hearing High Mage Anthony¡¯s report, Aube showed some amazement before quickly shaking his head, ¡°This is impossible. If he truly had the strength of a Magic Apprentice, then no matter how wealthy he was, his wealth would immediately be seized. A Magic Apprentice is an ant, even in Thousand Sails City. If he wants to keep his wealth, he would need the power to defend himself...¡±


    ¡°Yes, Young Master Aube, I also feel that it is impossible for him to be just a Magic Apprentice...¡± Anthony fawned over Aube before continuing, ¡°Moreover, a few of Seth¡¯s students belong to the side branches of the Merlin Family and are already Mages. They joined the Family¡¯s Mercenary Group. I went to look for them early this morning and from what they remembered, that Mafa Merlin always seemed cowardly when he studied under Seth. He was even bullied, yet he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He would also keep to himself most of the time, this doesn¡¯t seem to...¡±


    Anthony nced awkwardly at Aube after saying this.


    ¡°Haha, you are trying to say that it doesn¡¯t match the current Mafa?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Young Master Aube. ording to your description, Mafa watched what happened between William and Jason without saying a word. He wasn¡¯t scared by Jason and didn¡¯t try to dissuade William... This doesn¡¯t seem to match his former behavior...¡±


    ¡°Anthony, you are overthinking it. People change...¡± Aube smiled confidently, giving the feeling of having everything within the palm of his hand. ¡°Thinking about it, it¡¯s been almost a year since Mafa left Seth¡¯s tower. During that year, Locke Merlin died in a shipwreck and the shing Gold chamber ofmerce suddenly copsed. Even if Locke left him some capital to make aeback, making the Gilded Rose operate at this level isn¡¯t something that could be done in a day or two. How could Mafa Merlin not mature during this year? Not being pulled around by emotions is the most basic quality for a merchant...¡±


    Aube paused for a moment before adding, ¡°Naturally, his character can¡¯t changepletely. Just as you said, Mafa didn¡¯t say anything after being humiliated by Jason and needed William to help him. I never thought that our younger cousin William would be this bold. The one standing behind Jason is someone that can give headaches to the Patriarch, Elder Logan, yet William dared to raise a hand against Jason.¡±


    ¡°Maybe he gave up so he doesn¡¯t care anymore...¡±


    ¡°This is also possible. William will never have the opportunity to sit on the Patriarch¡¯s seat. No matter how troublesome Elder Logan can be, it wouldn¡¯t be that bad for him. But Ross, Leon, and I can¡¯t afford to offend Elder Logan...¡±


    ¡°Young Master Aube...¡± Anthony seemed to have thought of something. ¡°This is an opportunity, if you can deal with this for Elder Logan, wouldn¡¯t you have one more ally in the Elder Council?¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡± Aube sneered when he heard this. ¡°That old fox has been in the Elder Council for a few decades, how could he be moved by such a trivial thing? He would only support those that are strong enough, favors would be useless. It¡¯s a pity that Ross doesn¡¯t understand something so simple. I heard that he just sent someone to deal with Mafa...¡±


    ¡°Then we...¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t need to do anything. Just watch, let Ross take the initiative. In fact, I¡¯m more interested in William. He does seem a lot stronger now, maybe he¡¯ll enter the High Mage realm soon andpete for the Patriarch seat with us, giving us one more contender...¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t William a 5th Rank Great Mage when he left Ond? How could...¡±


    ¡°Haha, maybe it¡¯s due to some stroke of luck or some fortuitous encounter? It¡¯s not that hard to believe. At that time, Ross was only a child from a side branch and his bloodline wasn¡¯t very pure, but after having a fortuitous encounter, he suddenly joined thepetition for the position of Sessor...¡±


    ¡°Understood, Young Master Aube, I¡¯ll pay more attention to William Merlin.¡±


    While the two were talking, the door to William¡¯s courtyard was kicked open.


    Indeed, it wasn¡¯t pushed, it was kicked.


    A loud sound could be heard echoing outside.


    The Draconic Beastman had been waiting for Lin Yun and William for a while and was quite impatient, pacing back and forth the whole time. When that sound echoed, his two ears stood up straight. He grabbed the Gold Essence Two-handed Hammer and stood still, confusion apparent on his dark red face...


    Before Xiuban could recover, a group of people entered the courtyard.


    There were about ten of them and they all seemed overbearing. They wore dark red leather armor that had a crest in the shape of a bloody longsword, disying their status as the warriors of the Merlin Family¡¯s subordinate Dragon yer Mercenary Group.


    The one in the lead was actually a mage. He was in his twenties, and from the silver line on his cuff, he ought to be a Great Mage.


    After this Great Mage entered, he saw the Draconic Beastman holding his Gold Essence Hammer and froze. He then looked ecstatic as he said, ¡°Good, William Merlin dares to shelter a Dark me Beastman in his home!¡±


    In the past few years, the Dark me Beastmen continuously attacked the Gaugass¡¯ fortifications and forced their way into Andlusa three times. The king, in his anger, announced a bounty seven times, increasing the price of the head of a Dark me Beastman every time. Nowadays, an ordinary Dark me Beastman¡¯s head could be taken to mages for a huge sum of gold. In the bigger cities of the Andlusa Kingdom, no one dared to shelter Dark me Beastmen, because if found, they would have to eat prison food for a few years.


    As for Xiuban, he was actually a Hignd Beastman, the Beastmen known as the thieves and swindlers of the Beastman race. They never had any bounties ced on them in the Andlusa Kingdom.


    The problem was that Xiuban¡¯s skin had already turned from green to dark red due to the fusion with the blood of the Three-Headed Golden Dragon. But this was also one of the characteristics of Dark me Beastmen...


    Thus, that young Great Mage who was obviously looking for trouble seemed pleased when he saw Xiuban.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Start moving! Seize that damn Dark me Beastman!¡±

 Chapter 275 - Pale

    <h4>Chapter 275: Pale</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Following the order of the Great Mage, the dozen warriors rushed over to surround him. They were the elites of the Dragon yer Mercenary Group and were all Great Swordsmen at the very least. The momentum of ten Great Swordsmen bursting with Aura was very frightening...


    How could the cowardly Xiuban withstand this? He didn¡¯t even think about it and just swung his hammer.


    A loud sound roared out as the Gold Essence Two-handed Hammer smashed the ground, making the earth shake. The warriors didn¡¯t have time to react and weren¡¯t able to withstand the shockwave.


    At this moment, the warriors felt as if they had been charged by a beast. They didn¡¯t even have time to shout before they were sent flying.


    The Gold Essence Hammer in Xiuban¡¯s hands had been tailor-made by Lin Yun.


    Xiuban¡¯s strength had already reached an extreme level after fusing with that drop of blood. Every one of his moves contained boundless power, and he would even be able to burst with power close to that of a Dragon if he went all-out. This power wasn¡¯t something ordinary weapons could support.


    Even Lin Yun had to spend quite a bit of time to craft this weapon for Xiuban.


    It looked simr to the two-handed hammer sometimes used by ordinary fighters, but it had been made out of Gold Essence, one of the heaviest materials. A hammer made of Gold Essence would weigh over a hundred kilograms. Moreover, Lin Yun had used a lot of alchemy techniques that transcended this era.


    The most shocking one was the Boundless Layering Technique.


    In theory, the Boundless Layering Technique could keepyering magic materials endlessly. The Shelter Tower protecting Heiss City used this Boundless Layering Technique.


    Of course,yering them endlessly wasn¡¯t actually possible...


    The greatest alchemists had been gathered for the construction of the Shelter Tower, but in the end, they only managed toyer a few hundred times. Even so, it still allowed an ordinary tower to dy Noscent¡¯s destruction for over ten thousand years.


    As for Lin Yun...


    He could onlyyer ten times at best.


    But a tenfoldyering was frightening enough. Although this hammer wasn¡¯t much different from an ordinary one on the surface, it was ten times heavier and weighed over a thousand kilograms. In other words, Xiuban was brandishing a terrifyingly lethal weapon.


    If it fell on someone¡¯s body...


    Let alone these Great Swordsmen, even a Dragon would spew blood on the spot.


    Lin Yun was very satisfied with all the transcending techniques he used on that hammer.


    He even believed that after being used for a year, it would give rise to a Magic Tool Spirit, and at that time, it would inevitably rise to top of the Spiritual Magic Tools. With sufficiently good fortune, it might even be a True Spirit Magic Tool.


    For this reason, Lin Yun named this hammer, calling it Carnage.


    He chose this name because it would be what happened once the hammer burst out with all its power.


    Just by smashing Carnage on the ground, Xiuban created a shockwave that sent the dozen Great Swordsmen flying.


    ¡°You... You dare resist!¡± The Great Mage was clearly frightened by Xiuban¡¯s attack.


    This was no joke...


    The dozen Great Swordsmen had been focused on Xiuban, yet they didn¡¯t have time to react before being sent flying. Just how frightening was that power?


    ¡°Eh...?¡±


    But the Great Mage didn¡¯t expect that the Beastman wouldn¡¯t even pay attention to him.


    Although it was the first time this Great Mage had ever seen such power, wasn¡¯t it also Xiuban¡¯s first time using Carnage?


    The might of that thunderous swing scared Xiuban too...


    Xiuban had misjudged the swing and hit the ground on ident, but it unexpectedly created such a powerful shockwave. These were Great Swordsmen, and it wasn¡¯t as if Xiuban had never met Great Swordsmen before... Before meeting Lin Yun, a Great Swordsman was enough to make him run away in panic. Even the weakest 1st Rank Great Swordsman would leave Xiuban bitterly struggling to move just with their Aura.


    As for a 2nd Rank...


    Xiuban expected only death from them.


    Even now...


    He got many benefits from following Lin Yun, and after getting that drop of blood in the Heaven Enlightening ne, Xiuban could only tell that he was stronger than before.


    But he simply didn¡¯t know how much stronger he was.


    There were two important mages in the Gilded Rose: the young one he was no match for, and the older one he couldn¡¯t rival. The Humans were too despicable, they had all kinds of spells that were malicious traps for the upright and straightforward Hignd Beastman, and every time he fell into it, they would jeer at him.


    And there was also that damn me.


    In front of that me, Xiuban only felt cold sweat trickling down his back. If he could, Xiuban would rather not face that abnormal me ever again.


    After the fusion with the drop of blood, his strength had advanced by leaps and bounds, making him feel as if he had broken away from the control of that Human and could finally breathe freedom. But that Human subdued him before giving him to that abnormal me. Just thinking of that experience made Xiuban feel cold.


    Xiuban remembered that the Human named ¡°Merlin¡± that he was now serving seemed to be a Great Mage.


    ¡®Aren¡¯t Great Swordsmen and Great Mages around the same level?¡¯


    That experience had made the obstinate Xiuban believe that he was roughly only at the level of a 5th Rank Great Swordsman. If he met two or three lower-ranked Great Swordsman, he might be able to do beat them, but if he met a stronger one, he would be out of luck.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected that he would meet a group of weak and unreasonable Great Swordsmen after following that Human Mage into a city.


    He understood after seeing these guys...


    They all approached with raging Aura, showing off their strength as Great Swordsmen. Some of them were in the upper ranks too.


    But...


    ¡®How could they be so weak...¡¯


    ¡®I only smashed Carnage down... Could the gap between Great Swordsmen and Great Mages be thatrge?


    ¡®Or is it... Is my weapon that amazing?¡¯


    Xiuban couldn¡¯t help touching Carnage. There seemed to be nothing special besides its weight... Otherwise, it was no different from your everyday hammer...


    ¡®No, I have to test it.¡¯


    ¡°You there, get up.¡± Xiuban lifted Carnage once again.


    ¡°...¡± The Great Swordsmen on the ground all held their breaths.


    ¡®Shit, why is this damn Beastman so abnormal... He already seriously injured us, yet he¡¯s still telling us to stand back up... Is he not satisfied? He wants seconds?


    ¡®Fuck, do you think we are idiots? Only idiots would stand up after being told to like that...¡¯


    The Swordsmen didn¡¯t need tomunicate to all make the same choice.


    If they didn¡¯t stand up, they wouldn¡¯t die!


    Thus, a strange scene unfolded.


    ¡°Get up! Get up! Hurry up and get up!¡± Xiuban urged them.


    ¡®Don¡¯t get up, don¡¯t get up and we won¡¯t die...¡¯


    The Swordsmen desperately yed dead.


    ¡°...¡± Xiuban had a new weapon that he really wanted to try out, he wanted to see if that strike had been a coincidence.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected that the Great Swordsmen would actually y dead and refuse to stand up.


    Helplessly, Xiuban could only look at the Great Mage on the side. ¡°How about youe over?¡±


    The Draconic Beastman¡¯s mind was very simple...


    He simply didn¡¯t think of the difference between upations, he only knew that Great Mages and Great Swordsmen had simr rank, so they should have simr power.


    Since the Great Swordsmen refused to get up, he could only target that pretty boy on the side.


    ¡°Your face is so pale, you must be a very formidable Great Mage...¡± It couldn¡¯t be helped that he was confused. Xiuban was a Beastman, not a Human, and he only knew two Great Mages, Lin Yun and William. Both of them were a bit on the pale side, so in the Draconic Beastman¡¯s mind, any Great Mage with a pale face would be very formidable...


    ¡°...¡± The young Great Mage almost went crazy.


    If not for his great fear of the Beastman and his weapon, the young Great Mage would have already cursed back at him, ¡®Shit, since when does being pale equate to being formidable?


    ¡®Moreover...


    ¡®I¡¯m fucking pale? That¡¯s because you are scaring me...¡¯

 Chapter 276 - Taking Care of Something

    <h4>Chapter 276: Taking Care of Something</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°What... What do you want to do!?¡± The young Great Mage became even paler as he looked at Xiuban¡¯s dark red face, which seemed very sinister to him. It was even more so after Xiubanughed evilly while caressing his hammer, looking more and more perverted.


    ¡°What am I doing? Hehehehe...¡± Xiuban was already immersed in the pleasure of discovering such a powerful weapon. He couldn¡¯t stop giggling, and when the young Great Mage noticed his eerie smile, he almost peed his pants on the spot.


    ¡°D-Don¡¯t... Don¡¯t...¡± The young Great Mage took a few steps back, his eyes filled with fear as he retreated. ¡°Don¡¯te over...¡±


    ¡°Hehehehe...¡± Xiuban slowly walked closer to the Great Mage while holding his hammer.


    This was an extremely strange scene.


    And fortunately for Xiuban, William hadn¡¯t held much importance in the Merlin Family before. He was only one of the stronger members of the younger generation that couldn¡¯t participate in the session fight, so usually, no one would visit his courtyard. Otherwise, they would catch Xiuban in the act.


    Ten warriors on the ground, a Great Mage and a Beastman on the side, one retreating step by step, the other advancing step by step. The atmosphere in the courtyard was very weird.


    Fortunately...


    Someone was there to save the young Great Mage.


    William had returned.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± William¡¯s face sank when he discovered that someone had broken the door to his courtyard.


    But... He soon saw that strange scene...


    One retreating while stuttering threats, one advancing while giggling, it looked quiteical. William even forgot about his door and crossed his arms over his chest as he calmly watched.


    ¡°William, you, you... You dare shelter a Dark me Beastman! I¡¯ll report you to the Elder Council!¡± Seeing William, that young Great Mage shouted as if he was grasping at hisst straw.


    But the way he shouted was a bit wrong...


    William originally wanted to stop Xiuban, but when he heard that shout, he swallowed his words and instead sneered, ¡°Report me if you can.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± The young Great Mage¡¯s expression became unsightly.


    Although William wasn¡¯t as important as Aube or Ross, he was still a direct descendant of the Merlin Family. Sheltering a Dark me Beastman might send most people into prison for a few years, but the Merlin Family¡¯s descendants would at most be reprimanded. So what if he told the Elder Council?


    His own situation was a lot more troublesome.


    ¡®That damned Dark me Beastman keeps approaching with its creepy smile while fondling that weapon, I¡¯ll be seriously injured if it touches me!¡¯


    ¡°William, if... if you do this, Ross won¡¯t let you off!¡± The young Great Mage was panicking. He thought that by using his backer, he would be able to escape this situation.


    Unfortunately, things didn¡¯t go as the young Great Mage imagined.


    ¡°Haha, Ross...¡± The name which held boundless respect in that Great Mage¡¯s heart was only worth a sneer in front of William.


    William might have been afraid of the consequences in the past...


    After all, he was one of the most talented geniuses of the Merlin Family. His strength and talent exceeded that of Aube and Leon, but because he was born in a side branch, he had only been suppressed by Aube.


    Unfortunately for this young Great Mage, William was no longer the same.


    Remaining in Thousand Sails City for half a year had let William reach a whole new level. William saw a 9th Rank Great Mage suppress an Archmage, so how could he care about Ross?


    Moreover, William had acquired the Soul Inheritance from that damaged crest. He waspletely reborn and had stepped in the High Mage realm. His future was boundless. Using Ross¡¯ name to pressure him was a wrong move.


    ¡°William, you seem a lot bolder after half a year...¡±


    At this time, another group entered.


    The one in the lead was a seemingly thirty-year-old man that looked quite carefree. Although there was a long scar on his face, it didn¡¯t make him ugly, but instead increased his charisma. As he stood there, whether it was the fallen Great Swordsmen, the retreating Great Mage, the pervert Beastman, or the reborn William, they all looked at him.


    He gave the feeling of always being the center of attention.


    ¡°Ross, why did youe?¡± William¡¯s heart tightened. That name was a shadow that none of the younger Merlins could get rid of.


    As long as they had the Merlin name, they couldn¡¯t ignore Ross¡¯ existence.


    Born in the side branches, he didn¡¯t have powerful backing or outstanding talent. At 24, he was only a 5th Rank Mage. That power wasn¡¯t enough to enter the Gilded Rose¡¯s Mercenary Group. Who knew the name Ross Merlin back then?


    But after he was 24, Ross Merlin rose up like aet.


    It only took him one year to reach the Great Mage realm. Five ranks in a single year, this caused a sensation in the Merlin Family.


    But it wasn¡¯t over yet.


    After rising those five ranks in one year, Ross kept quickly progressing and advanced even more ranks in another year, bing a 5th Rank Great Mage. After two years, he stepped into the High Mage realm, and his Magic Conducting Rune was the Endless Spring that no one in the Merlin Family managed to form in five hundred years. Santon Merlin was thest person to form the Endless Spring in the Family, and was known for his endless reserves of mana.


    After fusing Nine Endless Springs into one, Ross¡¯ mana reached a realm that a High Mage could never dream of. Just by relying on that Magic Conducting Rune that had never appeared in five hundred years, Ross sit at the number one position of the younger generation despite being a member of a side branch.


    And this wasn¡¯t self-proimed...


    Three years ago, Ross went deep into the Raging me ne and single-handedly charged into a Crimson Fort upied by over a thousand Raging me Beastmen. He fought for seven days and nights without rest before taking back the Crimson Fort.


    After this fight, Ross¡¯ position in the Merlin Family skyrocketed, bing one of the powerful contenders for the Sessor position from his previous position as a mere side branch member.


    Even his fellow contenders, Aube and Leon, were speechless about this.


    Despite having beenpletely transformed in this half a year, William, who had been wondering if he could now stand up to Ross, couldn¡¯t help frowning when facing him.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped, as Ross¡¯ battle in the Raging me ne had left a deep shadow in his mind.


    It was a subconscious reaction.


    But his frown quickly disappeared.


    William had realized that he was no longer the same, he had changed after everything he¡¯d experienced since he left the family.


    Nowadays, he was leading the Gilded Rose¡¯ Mercenary Group. He had fifty Great Mages under hismand and had entered theboratory of the final Artisan of the 3rd Dynasty. Let alone Ross, William even believed that Santon Merlin might not have had as many diverse experiences as him at this age.


    Not to mention, there was still his unfathomable cousin, Mafa, standing behind him.


    If there was one person who could make William feel dread, it was definitely Mafa Merlin. William knew more than anyone how terrifying his younger cousin could be.


    Xiuban was a good example. With Carnage in his hand, a dozen Great Swordsmen wereying on the ground and one Great Mage almost peed his pants. Wasn¡¯t that frightening enough?


    William himself was a good example. In just half a year, he advanced from 5th Rank Great Mage to 2nd Rank High Mage, and even now, he was still advancing at a frightening speed. He might even manage to be a 9th Rank High Mage before turning 40. Wasn¡¯t that miraculous enough?


    But William knew that whether it was the frightening Xiuban or himself, they had both benefited from Mafa Merlin¡¯s training.


    It could be Xiuban, it could be himself, but it also could have been others instead.


    He and Xiuban had only been lucky enough to follow that younger cousin.


    In contrast, what did Ross even count as?


    He was only the number one of the Merlin Family¡¯s younger generation. He may have the Endless Spring Magic Conducting Rune, but he was still an ant in front of an Archmage.


    But Mafa Merlin, while he was still a 9th Rank Great Mage, had already defeated Fran, who had reached the Archmage realm.


    The gap between them was too great.


    Since that was the case, how could he be nervous facing Ross?


    ¡°Haha, I heard from someone that you took our younger cousin back from Thousand Sails City and that I shoulde to check on him. Where is he?¡±


    ¡°Cousin?¡± William had already recovered, so he wasn¡¯t at all angered by Ross¡¯ condescending attitude. He only smiled as he replied, ¡°Cousin Mafa went out to deal with something, he should be back soon.¡±

 Chapter 277 - Funny Joke (Unexpected Development!)

    <h4>Chapter 277: Funny Joke (Unexpected Development!)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The Aurij Mountains, north of Ond, near Shn, thend of Ice and Fire. Towering mountains spreading for hundreds of kilometers. In the middle of the 3rd Dynasty, the Empire opened a path in Gaugass, and this became a savage, desertednd with numerous minerals and herbs, but it was also upied by many dangerous magic beasts. For thousands of years, the Aurij Mountains remained a paradise for Mercenary Groups.


    Of the over hundred Mercenary Groups of Aund, at least half of them were making a living in the Aurij Mountains. The more powerful the group, the deeper they could go and the more magic beasts and precious materials they could harvest.


    The Red Dragon Mercenary Group was among the most famous of these.


    It was the 3rd ranked Mercenary Group in Ond. The Red Dragon Mercenaries already had three hundred years of history and had been through four leaders, each of them being famous powerhouses that helped slowly raise the status of the Red Dragon Mercenary Group to its current position.


    In the current Ond, the Red Dragon Mercenary Group fell short only of the Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group and the Temple Knights Mercenary Group. They had an 80% sess rate that they could proudly boast of. If it wasn¡¯t for their leader dying in battle two years ago, the Red Dragon Mercenary Group might have already risen to be the number two Mercenary Group of Ond.


    The Ond Mercenary Guild¡¯s board had a special column with a star symbol. The star symbol indicated that the task was very difficult and very rewarding.


    These high-risk high-reward missions were usually monopolized by the three highest ranked mercenary groups.


    This included things such as killing a level 30 magic beast, or destroying a force on par with the Viper Nest, or taking control of a small town. There were all kinds of missions...


    And only the three strongest mercenary groups could aplish these.


    But this time, the Red Dragon Mercenaries had epted a mission that wasn¡¯t marked with a star.


    This mission hade from the Watson Family.


    One of the two major Families of Ond, a behemoth that stood against the Merlin Family. Even the Red Dragon Mercenary Group had to lower their heads in front of the Watson Family.


    This time, the one who hired the Red Dragon Mercenary Group was Stan Watson, the most outstanding genius of the Watson Family. He hired the Red Dragon Mercenaries this time to protect him as he entered the depths of the Aurij Mountains.


    As for why Stan Watson was going in the depths of the Aurij Mountains, it wasn¡¯t for these hired hands to know.


    The Red Dragon Mercenary Group wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with the Aurij Mountains¡¯ depths. They would usually go there to hunt of magic beasts or gather resources.


    But it was the first time that they had received an escort mission. They were very careful about this and sent the strongest fifty members with a vice-leader at the head to guard Stan Watson on this journey.


    They were the strongest that the Red Dragon Mercenaries had to offer and were the main force for over half of the star missions. They were all veterans.


    The entourage had made their way through quite domineeringly. The met dozens of magic beast attacks that would have wiped out any normal group, but with the protection of the 50 Red Dragon Mercenaries, Stan didn¡¯t even have the opportunity to make a move of his own.


    To begin with, the fifty members of the Red Dragon Mercenary Group were like mammoths charging up a mountain.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s here.¡± After annihting another group of magic beasts, the team of fifty took a break to rest and reorganize under a cliff. A young mage wearing a white robe walked out from behind, a yellow map in his hands. After carefully examining the cliff, joy spread across his face.


    ¡°Young Master Stan, please be careful, this is one of the most dangerous areas of the Aurij Mountains. You are now under our team¡¯s protection. If something unexpected happened, our Red Dragon Mercenary Group wouldn¡¯t be able to ount for it.¡±


    The one speaking was a female warrior donning a silver armor. She seemed very young, in her early twenties. Her silver armor couldn¡¯tpletely cover up her graceful figure and her blonde hair glittered like the setting sun. From her fair face and delicate features, she was undoubtedly a stunning woman.


    But...


    The members of the Red Dragon Mercenary Group knew that she wasn¡¯t merely a beauty.


    She was Anna Achilles, the top ranking vice-leader of one of the threergest mercenary groups in Ond, a 24-year-old Expert Swordsman with the bloodline of the War God. Three years ago, she defeated a famous Expert Swordsman when she was a 9th Rank Great Swordsman bing famous herself.


    Now, Anna was already the 1st vice leader of the Red Dragon Mercenary Group, only having to report to the current leader, Leo.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the one they were escorting had a rather special identity, Anna wouldn¡¯t have epted such a mission.


    ¡°Okay, Commander Anna, your mission has beenpleted after escorting me here...¡± The young mage with his white robe waved his hand casually. ¡°I don¡¯t need your help to protect me. Shall I remind you that your Red Dragon Mercenary was only hired so that I wouldn¡¯t use up mana beforehand? As for the rest, I don¡¯t need you worrying about it.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Stan...¡± Anna wanted to say insist, but she ended up shaking her head and remaining silent.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything else. Commander Anna, you¡¯d best remember my identity. I¡¯m Ond¡¯s only 8th Rank High Mage at only 35 years old. Only a Sword Saint would be qualified to worry about my safety.


    ¡°You...¡± These words were truly hurtful, and even Anna couldn¡¯t help being angry despite being a hired mercenary.


    However.


    Before Anna could say anything, a voice came out of a bush.


    ¡°Stan Watson?¡±


    ¡°Who are you!¡± Before Stan even reacted, the fifty mercenaries already drew their weapons. As themander, Anna instantly burst with Aura, covering her blond hair and heavy armor with ayer of cyan mist.


    Anna had studied under the Storm Sword Saint, Talos.


    Talos went through hundreds of battles throughout his life and was never defeated due to his famous Sky Aura. Although he had many disciples, only three or four of them truly mastered the Sky Aura, Anna Achilles being one of them.


    Anna instantly released her Sky Aura just as the voice came out of the bush because she felt a premonition of danger from that voice.


    She didn¡¯t know exactly why...


    But she felt that the owner of that voice had some frightening magic power, and even if he hadn¡¯te out of the bush, it was enough for a veteran like Anna to feel a chill run down her spine.


    ¡°Come out!¡± Anna¡¯s Sky Aura was raging as she remained vignt and coldly snorted towards the bush.


    ¡°Haha...¡± Under Anna¡¯s cold snort, a young mage slowly walked out of the bush. He looked thin, and his face seemed a bit pale, yet charming. He walked very softly, as if afraid of killing an ant.


    The young mage held a magic staff with a huge gem embedded at the tip. Anna looked at it carefully and discovered that it was actually an Elemental Amber!


    This discovery made Anna¡¯s heart tighten.


    Fist-sized pieces of Elemental Amber were very rare in Ond. They would usually appear only in the hands of geniuses nurtured by their entire Family, like Stan Watson, for example.


    Yet, the young mage standing before them held one.


    ¡°Okay, stand there and don¡¯t move! Tell us what you are nning, or else the Red Dragon Mercenary Group will view you as an intruder!¡± The Elemental Amber raised Annas level of vignce.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t get closer, how could I tell you my goal...¡± The young mage kept slowly walking towards Stan Watson as if he hadn¡¯t heard her. ¡°In fact, I hold no evil intentions...¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Anna tightened the grip on her sword and didn¡¯t rxed after the person¡¯s answer.


    ¡°Whether you hold evil intent or not, don¡¯t hope of escaping now that you came,¡± Stan Watson coldly snorted before Anna even gave the order to attack.


    At the same time, he quickly chanted a spell.


    The might of an 8th Rank High Mage was quite extraordinary. Just as the incantation echoed, raging mes were already filling the atmosphere. It was a me Prison spell. The mes turned into chains, sealing the escape route of the young mage.


    ¡°I truly hold no evil intentions...¡± The young mage didn¡¯t seem to notice that he was in the center of a me Prison and only scratched his cheek before raising his staff. ¡°I only came to kill Stan Watson, it has nothing to do with you...¡±


    ¡°Haha, such a funny joke!¡± Stanughed when he heard that.


    As the most outstanding genius of the Watson Family, Stan had be so strong that he had never met anyone or anything that could contend against him. Let alone the youths at the same age, even the Archmages with a grudge in the Watson Family didn¡¯t dare to openly talk about killing him.


    And now, a young mage that probably wasn¡¯t even twenty had said something like that...

 Chapter 278 - Three Seconds

    <h4>Chapter 278: Three Seconds</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Stan Watson felt that this was a joke, but Anna didn¡¯t think so...


    If that young mage gave a feeling of danger just when he came out of the bush, then after raising his staff, Anna felt an icy chill in her bones. That chill was simr to being watched by a viper from brush or standing at the edge of a cliff. It was inexplicable, but so very vivid.


    Anna had been training under Storm Sword Saint Talos from an early age. Her eyes were far keener than the average person could imagine. From when she joined the Red Dragon Mercenary Group at 18 to bing the 1st vice leader now, she had experienced hundreds of battles. Her repeated close encounters with death gave Anna some instincts that far surpassed those of ordinary Expert Swordsmen when it came to feeling danger.


    She felt the chilling sensation of danger just as the me Prison appeared.


    That feeling was so intense that Anna thought that death had alreadye to im its victim.


    ¡°Protect Young Master Stan!¡± Although she didn¡¯t know what the danger was, Anna still held her sword and dashed forward at the young mage stuck in the me Prison.


    The power of an Expert Swordsman bursting with the Sky Aura was very threatening. Her speed reached the pinnacle and she looked like a meteor crashing into the me Prison.


    Unfortunately, it was already toote.


    Because the young mage had already extended his hand.


    This hand didn¡¯t seem strong or powerful, but when Anna saw it, it made her go pale.


    ¡°Fuck!¡±


    She was still twenty meters away from the me Prison when she swung her sword, letting the Aura contained within burst out with an ear-piercing sound. In a sh, a cyan aura could be seen flying in the shape of a curved moon, disying beauty as well as endless killing intent.


    Anna¡¯s attack could only be described as shocking. Even Stan, who had said that only Sword Saints were qualified to worry about his safety, could draw back in surprise in front of this attack.


    But it was such a pity, because it was still toote.


    The cyan Sword Aura was only a meter away from the me Prison.


    But this meter was like an uncrossable ravine. Before the deep cyan Sword Aura could breach that distance, the young mage¡¯s slender hand had already grabbed the me Prison and gently pushed.


    The prison of raging mes tore open.


    In that moment, Anna even saw the young mage calmly pat the dust off his body before casually waving his magic staff.


    Following that, a strange rune appeared out of nowhere.


    ¡°Runic Shield!¡±


    Anna was startled.


    The might of that Runic Shield far surpassed what anyone could have imagined. A strange rune could be seen floating in the air. It was neither dazzling nor bright, and it didn¡¯t emit any frightening aura. It was only silently floating there just like a dried up leaf.


    But it was this rune like a dried up leaf that blocked Anna¡¯s all-out Crescent Moon sh. The deep cyan Sword Aura exploded against the strange rune...


    The scene was too strange.


    It was obviously an extremely fierce explosion, but there were no sounds and no traces of Aura or mana flowing out... Everything happened silently.


    The strange rune floated there like a bottomless ck hole, swallowing away all the power.


    ¡°This is impossible...¡± Anna was a bit stunned, thispletely surpassed her imagination.


    But this beautiful Expert Swordsman was a veteran, she was only startled for a split-second before bursting with Aura once again and shing with her sword three times. Three Crescent Moon shes burst out consecutively with Sword Aura. At this time, the entire area seemed to be covered by her Sword Aura: sound, wind, rocks, soil, branches, everything was bathing in that power.


    It could be said that this beautiful Expert Swordsman was bursting with all her power.


    But...


    The young mage wasn¡¯t affected at all. That strange rune was like an unbreakable barrier that stifled Anna¡¯s efforts. The young mage was still walking very slowly with his staff in hand, a smile on his face.


    But in Anna¡¯s eyes, he looked like a ghost, a shadow of death.


    Facing the three Crescent Moon shes, the young mage¡¯s hair wasn¡¯t even ruffled as he walked straight through the Sword Aura, leaving the three shes in the dust.


    When he brushed past her, Anna felt her hair standing up on her head.


    Besides Anna and Stan Watson, there were still fifty members of the Red Dragon Mercenaries, but she was the only one that could feel the danger.


    Only Anna, who knew how much she had put into those four Crescent Moon shes, knew how frightening that young mage was. He simply wasn¡¯t an existence an Expert Swordsman could contend with. Amon High Mage couldn¡¯t use a Runic Shield to block four of her Crescent Moon shes.


    Anna had never met such a powerful opponent.


    When the enemy brushed past her, Anna felt like her heart had stopped beating. The feeling of being on the verge of death was terrifying.


    He only brushed past her for a split second.


    But to Anna, it felt like a year. Her back was already drenched in sweat, she had tightened her fists until they turned white, her heart was beating fiercely, and she was panting heavily. After some time, Anna finally felt that pressure disappear.


    ¡°Phew...¡± Anna sighed in relief when the pressure dissipated.


    But she recalled this young mage¡¯s words.


    ¡°I truly hold no evil intentions, I only came to kill Stan Watson, it has nothing to do with you...¡±


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Anna cried out in rm. She tightened her grip on her sword and rushed over like lightning.


    Unfortunately, it was already toote.


    Anna had chased after him as fast as she could, but she only caught up to a spark of me. The young mage had burst into raging mes just as he passed her.


    Elemental Incarnation!


    The young, carefree mage had already turned into an Elemental Incarnation and taken advantage of the remaining mes from the me Prison to reach Stan with a me sh.


    ¡°Who are you? You dare be the enemy of the Watson Family?¡± Stan had a grave expression. He raised his magic staff and burst out with the power of an 8th Rank High Mage, showing that he was worthy of being the most outstanding genius of the Watson Family.


    He didn¡¯t panic when facing the young mage. He used a counterspell to gain some valuable time and then cast a me Field to restrain the fire elements and stop them from being too active. The two spells were insta-cast, and they were cast urately and perfectly.


    After this, he cast an Ice Wall.


    Not many mages knew that the 2nd Tier Spell, Ice Wall, was still one of the best ways to handle Fire Elemental Incarnation, even after gaining ess to spells of higher tiers. The Ice Wall itself had the effect of suppressing fire elements, while also bringing powerful physical defenses. To a Fire Elemental Incarnation, which used fire elements for both spells and physical attacks, the Ice Wall was a true nemesis.


    The three spells in a row disyed the true power of Stan Watson.


    He was worthy of being the genius nurtured by the Watson Family. Even though he had grown up under the protection of the Watson Family, he wasn¡¯tcking in fighting experience. Despite facing an Elemental Incarnation at close range, he didn¡¯t panic.


    This was the difference being peak forces and ordinary forces.


    Compared to Stan Watson, the genius from the Monchi Family, Ryan, was far too inferior.


    Stan Watson sneered after casting these three spells. The light at the tip of his magic staff flickered as the mana stored within erupted out.


    This time, he cast Chain Lightning.


    This spell, which had reached 6th Tier, was extremely destructive.


    Stan Watson knew that as long as he could hold for three seconds, the Chain Lightning wouldpletely rip through his enemy.


    ¡°Careful!¡± At this time, Stan heard the warning of the beautiful Swordsman.


    But that reminder feltughable to Stan, who was in the middle of channelling Chain Lightning. Although Anna wasn¡¯t weak, her insight was too shallow. How could she understand his marvelous setup? In the end, insight depended on one¡¯s strength. An Expert Swordsman was only a joke, only a Sword Saint was qualified to mind his safety.


    But...


    Stan Watson¡¯s smile suddenly disappeared.


    Because he noticed a me passing through the thick Ice Wall.


    ¡®How could it be!?¡¯

 Chapter 279 - Snap

    <h4>Chapter 279: Snap</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Unfortunately, it was toote for Stan Watson to figure out what was happening.


    The red me passed through the thick Ice Wall, dazzling like the sun. The ice instantly melted as the red incandescence leapt out from within. Stan suddenly lost contact with the ground, and a ming arm was tightened around his neck.


    It was followed by a snapping sound.


    The surroundings suddenly went quiet.


    Everyone stood there in a daze.


    This was a really shocking scene.


    The beautiful Expert Swordswoman forgot to send a 5th Crescent Moon sh, the elites of the Red Dragon Mercenary Group forgot to try to save their employer. They all stood there in a daze, filled with shock and fear.


    Stan Watson had already been famous ten years ago. He was considered the Watson Family¡¯s future, a 25-year-old High Mage that shocked all of Ond, and he had been steadily progressing over the years. He had been quickly advancing down the path of magic and had already be an 8th Rank High Mage. He might have be an Archmage within three years if given the time.


    Stan Watson was like a shadow looming in the minds of all of Ond¡¯s young mages. Everyone knew that he was very prideful and arrogant, but no one could deny that he was extremely talented. Anyone that wanted to reach the peak would have no choice but to face Stan Watson.


    The beautiful Expert Swordswoman included.


    Anna had the bloodline of the War God, she had defeated the famous Expert Swordsman, Rosen, and was now the vice leader of the Red Dragon Mercenary Group. Her sword rarely met any worthy opponents, but she herself had to admit that she was still far from being on Stan Watson¡¯s level.


    Earlier, Stan had arrogantly imed that only a Sword Saint was qualified to worry about him. At the time, even if Anna had been angry, she didn¡¯t retort, because this was indeed a fact. He was incredibly confident, to the point of being arrogant.


    But now...


    The arrogant and formidable Stan Watson was dead.


    Indeed, that seemingly fragile and slender arm had passed through the thick Ice Wall and snapped Stan¡¯s neck in an instant.


    Now, Stan Watson was only a corpse that was casually thrown to the ground by that young mage. The Fire Elemental Incarnation had already scattered and the young mage no longer emitted berserk mana fluctuations. He gently looked around at everyone with a smile on his face. If not for the sparks at the tip of his fingers that had yet to dissipate, no one would have imagined that such a gentle and harmless-looking young man had just snapped the neck of the most outstanding genius of Ond Family.


    ¡°You... You killed Stan Watson!¡± Anna stood there in a daze, her hand tightly gripping her sword, but it was clear that her sword was shaking.


    The beautiful Expert Swordswoman was already paralyzed. She couldn¡¯t stop thinking of the consequences of Stan Watson¡¯s death. The failure of the escort mission would be a huge blow to the Red Dragon Mercenary Group¡¯s reputation, and the Watson Family would definitely look into it.


    Normally, Anna¡¯s only choice as a hired mercenary would be to kill the murderer.


    But she didn¡¯t dare to try.


    Anna truly didn¡¯t dare, because the power of that young mage was frightening and strange. She simply didn¡¯t have the confidence to withstand that power, let alone to kill the opponent. Even just looking at him from far away made her feel unspeakable fear.


    Even Anna was in such a state, not to mention the other mercenaries.


    In fact, they had yet to react. How could their perfect escort mission suddenly fail? ¡®Where did that young magee from, how could he have such frightening power? Wasn¡¯t Stan the most outstanding genius of Ond¡¯s younger generation? The most talented? How... How could he bepletely unable to even resist? How could he stand there as his neck was broken by someone else? This... What¡¯s happening?¡¯


    But they wouldn¡¯t get an answer from Lin Yun.


    He didn¡¯t leave immediately after cancelling the Fire Elemental Incarnation. Instead, he bent down and picked up the yellow map.


    He had seen Stan Watson take it out earlier, and it seemed very important. After he appeared, Stan Watson didn¡¯t have the time to hide it, and with his death, that map had involuntarily fallen to the ground.


    ¡°Oh?¡± After picking it up, Lin Yun took a look at the map and became interested.


    On the yellow map was drawn the shape of the Aurij Mountains with a red line at the peak. Lin Yun studied it carefully and saw that the end of that line seemed to be on the other side of the Aurij Mountains, close to the Gaugass region.


    ¡®It looks like I killed the right person.¡¯ Lin Yun smiled and stopped studying the map. He slowly rolled it up before carefully putting it in his pocket.


    Looking further at it would be a waste of time.


    The red line led to a region that he couldn¡¯t enter right now. In the future, a world-shaking fight would happen, engulfing the entirety of Noscent. Countless powerhouses would fall there; Archmages, Sword Saints, they were only cannon fodder in that war, as even more than a dozen Heaven Mages would fall.


    Thus, Stan Watson¡¯s death wasn¡¯t unfair.


    Trying to step into that area with the strength of an 8th Rank High Mage...


    ¡®He was truly tired of living...¡¯ Lin Yun¡¯s mouth twitched. He no longer paid attention to the corpse on the ground and nodded at the beautiful Expert Swordsman who was still shaking. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t have any evil intentions.¡±


    He then walked down the mountain...


    At this time, the fifty elite mercenaries and the 24-year-old War God didn¡¯t dare to stop Lin Yun on his way down. Let alone stopping him, no one even dared to breathe.


    Lin Yun¡¯s figure gradually became indistinct in the distance.


    ¡°Hold on! Stop!¡± Anna seemed to regain some courage as she chased after the blurry figure.


    But then, she stopped.


    Even this beautiful Expert Swordswoman herself didn¡¯t know what she was doing.


    Chasing him?


    Was this any different from courting death? The power disyed by the other side could overwhelm Expert Swordsmen, and she was only at the 5th Rank. Even if she spent a few years and reached 9th Rank, or even Sword Saint rank, she felt that it might be very difficult for her to win.


    But...


    She felt unwilling to let the other side go.


    Anna didn¡¯t know what she should do now.


    The blonde Expert Swordswoman was at her wits¡¯ end as she stood there. She didn¡¯t dare to chase, but was unwilling to let it go. A few minutester, when the young mage¡¯s silhouette disappearedpletely, Anna sighed and told the fifty mercenaries behind her, ¡°Take Young Master Stan¡¯s corpse, let¡¯s return...¡±


    ...


    At the same moment, in the Merlin Family Manor.


    ¡°That is quite a coincidence, I came to meet our younger cousin today, but he actually went out. Forget it, it¡¯s fine if our younger cousin isn¡¯t around, I only wanted to tell him a few things.¡± Ross stood there with his condescending attitude. The young mage from earlier was already hiding behind Ross, afraid of that ¡°Dark me¡± Beastman doing something rash.


    ¡°What did you want to tell him?¡±


    ¡°I heard that our younger cousin¡¯s business in Thousand Sails City is pretty good, the alchemy shop called Gilded Rose seemed to be doing quite well. It¡¯s perfect, I just set up a mercenary group and I¡¯m preparing an expedition on the River Branch ne and I need a lot of equipment. Wait a bit, I¡¯ll have someone draft a list and send it to you, then you can have our younger cousin deliver the items as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Hehe...¡± William suddenly understood when he heard that.


    No wonder someone was looking for trouble.


    It turned out that he was obeying his master.


    The matter of the Gilded Rose¡¯s wealth had already spread throughout the Merlin Family. It wasn¡¯t just Ofran that knew, even Ross and Aube most likely got some information.


    It was clear that Ross had heard that the Gilded Rose was thriving in Thousand Sails City, and thus, he sent a group of people to look for trouble, in order to extort some profits from the Gilded Rose.


    It wasn¡¯t hard to understand.


    While they were busy making a mess, Ross would personally appear to clean it up and take the opportunity to ask for a batch of alchemy items. Due to owing a favor and because of Ross¡¯ power, even if Mafa was unwilling, he would feel pressured to deal with his request.


    Unfortunately, Ross had yet to meet Mafa.


    If he had, he would never have dared to ckmail him even if he were a hundred times more courageous...

 Chapter 280 - Fire Dragon Spell

    <h4>Chapter 280: Fire Dragon Spell</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡®He was a 9th Rank Great Mage when he crushed an Archmage. And he had already set foot in the High Mage realm, his strength reaching an unfathomable level. Trying to ckmail such an abnormal existence, are you tired of living?¡¯


    Unfortunately...


    Ross didn¡¯t know about any of this.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. Since our younger cousin isn¡¯t around, you can help me pass on the request,¡± Ross said before his expression became serious. ¡°But I truly didn¡¯t think that you would be so bold after going to Thousand Sails City. You even dare to shelter a Dark me Beastman and watch as he attacked my people. Don¡¯t you know the rtionship between Harvey and me?¡±


    ¡°Cousin Ross...¡± As William started to respond, the young mage that was hiding behind Ross suddenly chimed in, ¡°William is holding you in contempt! When that Dark me Beastman attacked me, he said that you aren¡¯t anything special!¡±


    ¡°Haha, It looks like you have grown a lot after half a year in Thousand Sails City, William...¡± Ross¡¯ gaze became even colder.


    ¡°Alright, Ross, you don¡¯t have to continue with the nonsense. You should be able to discern truth from falsehood, Ross. I¡¯ll still advise you, you should think twice before trying to walk over Cousin Mafa¡¯s head...¡± William didn¡¯t n on exining any further.


    Ross¡¯ goal was extremely clear. He had sent his people to start a conflict. As long as he had the upper hand, he would force Mafa Merlin to equip and supply his mercenary group.


    His method was a good one, but he had tried it on the wrong person.


    ¡°Haha, let¡¯s have a go then. I want to see how much progress you made in Thousand Sails City in half a year and whether Harvey¡¯s words are right... We¡¯ll see if you have the right to belittle me...¡±


    With these words, Ross immediately roused his Magic Conducting Rune without letting William reply. Endless Spring revolved at maximum speed and a huge amount of mana started flooding Ross¡¯ body.


    At the same time, he drew a strange rune in the air.


    Afterpleting the rune, a ball of fire rose up and flew towards William. This was a 5th Tier Spell, Fire Dragon. It consisted of mes transformed into a Dragon Breath, and although it wasn¡¯t as terrifying as an actual Dragon Breath, it already had the characteristics of one: high temperature, high toxicity, and enough power to melt even steel just by grazing it.


    But Fire Dragon was a 5th Rank Spell. Even if Ross was a High Mage, he shouldn¡¯t be able toplete it that fast. He took only one second to cast the Fire Dragon after drawing the rune.


    That was almost no different from an instantaneous spell.


    This was thanks to the Endless Spring.


    As the most powerful Magic Conducting Rune of the Merlin Family, the power of the Endless Spring wasn¡¯t something that other Magic Conducting Runes couldpare with. It could be considered one of the peak Magic Conducting Runes in the entire Andlusa Kingdom.


    The mana recovery was shocking, and although High Mages with the Endless Spring didn¡¯t truly have an endless supply of mana, it was very hard for them to run out with basic consumption.


    Moreover, after the nine Endless Springs fused as one, there would be a special spell slot. This spell slot could store a spell that didn¡¯t surpass the caster¡¯s rank, and if the need arose, they could use a rune to cast that spell.


    Such as this Fire Dragon.


    The most frightening part was that after the Fire Dragon spell went through the Endless Spring¡¯s nurturing, its might increased and couldn¡¯t bepared to an ordinary version of the spell. When that mass of fire rose up, William felt an aura of destruction. It wasn¡¯t much different from a true Dragon Breath...


    ¡°Shit...¡± William felt the horror of the Endless Spring.


    But William didn¡¯t think that Ross would use the most powerful card in his hand. This wasn¡¯t just teaching him a lesson... If that spell hit him, even if he managed to survive, he would still be crippled.


    Unfortunately, William didn¡¯t have time to think about it now.


    He didn¡¯t think too much about it and let out a Runic Shield.


    Usually, using a Runic Shield at such a time would be very stupid.


    Ross would immediately follow with a spell after that Fire Dragon, but William had already lost valuable seconds on a Runic Shield. If another spellnded on it, it would almost certainly be shattered.


    But he didn¡¯t have much time to think.


    After casting the Runic Shield, a rumbling sound could be heard as the Fire Dragon shed with it. The tyrannical mes exploded, making the shield flicker twice before it was split open by the enhanced spell.


    ¡®So powerful...¡¯ William was startled, but he took advantage of the valuable few seconds he gained from the Runic Shield to cast a Fire Elemental Incarnation. He then used me sh and instantly appeared behind Ross.


    ¡°William, you are so naive...¡± What awaited William was arge hand.


    A loud crashing sound echoed.


    That was from the hand mming the ground. William didn¡¯t even have time to react before he felt that huge power crashing into him. It felt as if arge rock had fallen onto his body. Everything spun around him as he spat a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Runic Shield, haha, William, it looks like your harvest in Thousand Sails City was pretty good, you are already a High Mage...¡±


    ¡°The Endless Spring is so troublesome...¡± William coughed some more blood. He was extremely pale, but his eyes were bright and scary.


    He had understood.


    It looked as if he had lost this battle very quickly. Ross only cast one Fire Dragon and almost settled the fight.


    But in reality, William found out from this that the gap between him and Ross wasn¡¯t as big as he had imagined. He hadn¡¯t lost because of the Fire Dragon, but because of the Endless Spring.


    He had lost to the most powerful Magic Conducting Rune of the Merlin Family.


    If he had a powerful Magic Conducting Rune of his own, the oue of this fight would have been uncertain.


    As he thought of this, William looked forward to it.


    He looked forward to the next fight against Ross.


    Because his younger cousin had promised to impart him a Meditation Law Set far surpassing the Crimson Heart once he stepped into the High Mage realm. That Meditation Law Set was so amazing that he would even be able to rely on it to reshape his Magic Conducting Runes if he was willing to, or so his younger cousin had said.


    Reshaping his Magic Conducting Runes!


    He would stand on the same starting point as Ross if he could do that. At that time, the battle wouldn¡¯t be settled by one Fire Dragon.


    William now truly understood how much he had gained in Thousand Sails City. He now had some hope to defeat Ross, the existence he¡¯d been forced to look up to, the Ross he had never hoped to catch up to.


    He would have never believed it possible before going to Thousand Sails City.


    He only needed time now.


    Time wasn¡¯t a problem for William, as he was patient enough.


    But...


    William being patient didn¡¯t mean that others would be patient.


    As William coughed blood, someone entered his courtyard.


    ¡°Well, Cousin, you are admitting defeat too early...¡± Lin Yun held his Spiritual Magic Staff as he slowly entered the messy courtyard.


    ¡°Haha...¡± William¡¯s heart sank as he saw Lin Yuning into the courtyard. A hint of a smile appeared on his face as he struggled to reply, ¡°Nothing I can do about it, a Fire Dragon Spell nurtured by the Endless Spring isn¡¯t something I can currently resist against. It¡¯s fine, he won¡¯t be my opponent if I have three months...¡±


    ¡°William, it¡¯s not your style to say something so bold...¡± Ross sneered at William before looking at the approaching Lin Yun. ¡°I suppose you are our younger cousin from Thousand Sails City? Hmm? William, how about you make the introductions?¡±


    Thatst sentence was actually an attempt to get a reaction from Lin Yun.


    Unfortunately, Lin Yun didn¡¯t even look at him. He walked to William and took a bottle of Health Potion from his pocket and frowned as he asked, ¡°How is it? Any severe injuries?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m alright...¡± William coughed blood again before drinking the Health Potion. After a short time, his face regained some color. Then, William pointed at Ross, ¡°This is Ross Merlin, one of the most outstanding geniuses of the Merlin Family, and alongside Aube and Lyon, he is considered the future of the Merlin Family...¡±


    ¡°Andpared to Stan Watson?¡± Lin Yun grinned.


    ¡°Haha, how could he bepared to a dead person...¡± William couldn¡¯t help chuckling when he heard that question.


    William didn¡¯t need to ask the result of Lin Yun¡¯s trip...


    He knew that since Cousin Mafa personally went to take care of this, Stan Watson was definitely dead.

 Chapter 281 - Rematch

    <h4>Chapter 281: Rematch</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Stan Watson!¡± Ross suddenly flew into a rage when he heard that name and roared, ¡°I¡¯ll step on him sooner orter and show everyone that Ross Merlin is a hundred times stronger than Stan Watson!¡±


    ¡°What happened to him?¡± Lin Yun asked William with a strange expression. He didn¡¯t listen to Ross or even spare him a nce.


    ¡°Well, in the past...¡± William didn¡¯t try to act tactful and he said this with a loud voice so that Ross would hear.


    ¡°William, shut up!¡± The enraged Ross became furious like a lion. He clenched his fists as his eyes turned red and red at William with fury and killing intent.


    To Ross, Stan Watson¡¯s name was taboo.


    This was an open secret in the Merlin Family. Few people would dare to mention his name in front of Ross.


    Three years ago, Ross entered the depths of the Raging me ne and charged into the Crimson Fort upied by a thousand Raging me Beastmen. He spent seven days and nights there fighting them before he defeated the army and took control of the Crimson Fort.


    After that fight, Ross¡¯ position in the Merlin Family had skyrocketed. From a member of a side branch, he became one of the core members of the Merlin Family, one of the three geniuses alongside Leon and Aube, and he even gained a seat at the Elder Council.


    But...


    While Ross was flushed with sess, the Watson Family joined the fight over the Raging me ne.


    That was the first nar War that Stan Watson participated in.


    This young genius of the Watson Family became a dazzling light in the nar War. The Watson Family¡¯s nar legion was an irresistible force under the leadership of Stan Watson, managing to defeat the Merlin Family¡¯s three nar legions. Hundreds of Merlins died at Stan Watson¡¯s hands, including Ross¡¯ younger brother.


    In the end, the two dazzling geniuses had a decisive battle at the foot of the Crimson Fort.


    That battle caused amotion all through Ond. Who knew how many people had rushed towards the Raging me ne to try to catch a glimpse of their decisive battle when they heard about it?


    But...


    That battle had already ended.


    It had only taken ten minutes for the 6th Rank High Mage, Stan Watson, to toss away the 4th rank High Mage, Ross Merlin, who was just one step away from the 5th Rank.


    This battle left everyone disappointed.


    It also showed that the 5th Rank was a dividing line that couldn¡¯t be broken. The Endless Spring lost, and Ross Merlin fell down from his lofty position. He spent three years hating Stan Watson continuously, thinking of that disgrace and wanting to avenge his younger brother.


    But no matter how hard Ross trained, when he lifted his head, he would only see Stan¡¯s back.


    Day after day, year after year...


    Stan Watson had already be Ross¡¯ nightmare.


    He would be crazed every time his name was mentioned.


    ¡°Haha...¡± William chuckled.


    William naturally knew why Ross hated Stan Watson...


    But Ross didn¡¯t know that William hated Stan even more.


    Besides William and his father, not many people knew of this matter.


    Earlier, when William and Lin Yun left Ofran¡¯s study, William had said something as they walked. He once had an older sister who died in the Raging me ne.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t say anything about it before.


    But William knew that Stan Watson was already dead.


    ¡°Why did you waste a Runic Shield in front of that Fire Dragon?¡± Lin Yunpletely ignored the raging Ross, but he also didn¡¯t pay attention to William wanting to get back at Ross. He only looked at him with concern as he asked that question.


    ¡°I...¡± William looked awkward.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t know? In a battle between High Mages, whoever is forced to use their Runic Shield first tends to lean towards their defeat. What were you thinking?¡±


    ¡°I only...¡± William subconsciously lowered his head under the criticism, his voice extremely low. ¡°I just felt that I couldn¡¯t handle that Fire Dragon...¡±


    ¡°Fire Dragon is only a 5th Tier Spell!¡± Lin Yun was dissatisfied.


    ¡°But, his Magic Conducting Rune is the Endless Spring...¡±


    ¡°Haha, he might have the Endless Spring, but don¡¯t you have Metamagics? Did you forget about it after bing a High Mage? As long as you had Empowered Spell and used an Ice Field, it would have let you resist over half of the damage. If you had used an Instant Spell afterwards, you would have easily taken care of that Fire Dragon. But you chose to use Runic Shield. Didn¡¯t you know that you would have no decent defensive spells in reserve if your Runic Shield broke?¡±


    ¡°I know, but....¡±


    ¡°But what? Didn¡¯t you feel the oue? You were swatted like a fly after using that Runic Shield.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay attention next time...¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have that much time to spend on you. Go now! If I see you using Runic Shield negligently again, I¡¯ll have a chat with you about you taking advantage of my matters!¡±


    ¡°...¡± William suddenly paled.


    Although Lin Yun hadn¡¯t said anything specific, how could William not know that he was referring to Stan Watson?


    After half a year in Thousand Sails City, William had gained a good understanding of his younger cousin.


    That young High Mage wasn¡¯t concerned about the life or death of Stan Watson. To him, Stan was only a ticket to the Ancestral Land. Whether the ticket was intact or damaged, this young High Mage simply didn¡¯t care.


    But if someone took advantage of that in the middle...


    That would definitely be a problem.


    Mafa wasn¡¯t Ross.


    Ross¡¯ fire spell would at worst injure him seriously...


    But it would be a lot more serious he made Mafa unhappy.


    The Draconic Beastman had made him unhappy in the treasure house.


    In the end, Xiuban had nightmares for two weeks.


    Every time he saw a me, he would weep, howl, orugh hysterically. William felt his blood run cold when he thought of Xiuban¡¯s condition.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go immediately!¡± William didn¡¯t dare to hesitate, and he picked up his magic staff before walking over. ¡°Ross, you coward! You heard Stan Watson¡¯s name and started soiling your pants! If you aren¡¯t frozen in terror yet, how abouting for a second round? I shall see if the Endless Spring is as frightening as you make it sound!¡±


    ¡°William...¡± Ross¡¯ eyes were originally already red at the mention of Stan Watson¡¯s name, but after hearing William, he became downright terrifying. ¡°Are you courting death?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I am courting death, bite me!¡±


    ¡°Good, I¡¯ll do as you wish!¡± After saying this, Ross¡¯ aura changed as the Endless Spring activated once more, bursting out with full power. Vast amounts of mana flew out like a tide, even causing the mana in the surroundings to be crazily absorbed like a whirlpool.


    ¡°Shit...¡± William was stunned.


    It seemed that Ross hadn¡¯t used the Endless Spring to its full extent earlier. The current Ross was the one who single-handedly took over the Crimson Fort and defeated a thousand Raging me Beastmen. These mana fluctuations could only be described as terrifying. Even a High Mage like William felt dread as he stood in that vortex of mana.


    But...


    It was only a wisp of dread.


    This couldn¡¯tpare to having to face his younger cousin.


    William unhesitantly tightened his grasp on his magic staff and started casting the first spell of this battle. It was a me Burst, a me Burst that held his determination. William wanted to gain the initiative by striking first.


    He had only said those words in order to enrage Ross.


    In William¡¯s eyes, a furious Ross would inevitably rush and attack, so the me Burst he sent out should be able to get some results. Even if he couldn¡¯t injure him, it should still make Ross flustered.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected that before his me Burst was evenunched, Ross had already prepared a Counterspell.


    ¡°Fuck...¡± William cursed.


    This Counterspell was too disgusting...


    It stopped the me Burst at the most crucial time.


    If he hadn¡¯t changed his Meditation Law Set to Crimson Heart, greatly improving his control over fire spells, this me Burst would have left him in an awkward situation.


    ¡®Shit, that Ross is too crafty...¡¯


    William suddenly discovered that after the start of the fight, Ross was no longer as riled up as before. He kept his emotions in check and was like an urate machine, relying on his Counterspell to gain the advantage before retaliating with some urate spells that were troublesome to deal with.


    William was in a miserable state.


    ¡°I see, you are truly foolish...¡± At this time, a helpless voice resounded from behind. ¡°Although your Meditation Law Set is the Crimson Heart, does that mean that you are limited to fire spells?¡±


    ¡°Hmmm?¡±

 Chapter 282 - Spell Backlash

    <h4>Chapter 282: Spell Bacsh</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    William suddenly reacted.


    ¡®Shit, I¡¯ve been so flustered by that crafty Ross and the negative effects of the counterspell that I limited myself to fire spells,pletely forgoing the other types of spells. I¡¯m so stupid.¡¯


    Thankfully, this reminder came right on time.


    After William realized his problem, he immediately changed his approach. He mixed many different types of spells within. Although the power of these spells was far fromparable to that of his fire spells, after being strengthened by all kinds of Metamagics, they gave William the opportunity to breathe.


    ¡®Whew...¡¯ William finally sighed in relief. The situation had gone from terrible to bearable. He hadn¡¯t been able to retaliate against Ross¡¯ rain of spells before, making him feel like he was only a small boat facing a storm. If not careful, he would drown under the waves.


    Fortunately, he managed to recover some ground. As long he was able to push back from the disadvantage that the Counterspell had put him at, the battle¡¯s situation would be the same as it had been the start.


    As he thought of this, William couldn¡¯t help smiling. He was an expert at being patient.


    But his smile didn¡¯tst long before a voice came from behind.


    ¡°What are you still waiting for? Are you waiting for him to invite you for dinner? Such a great opportunity, yet you aren¡¯t taking it. Are you trying to eat a second Counterspell? Hurry up, my time is limited, settle that fight or I¡¯ll go back...¡±


    ¡°...¡± William almost slipped up.


    If not for the battle being so intense, William would have already turned to ask, ¡®Big Brother, don¡¯t mess with me, I¡¯m being suppressed, how could there be an opportunity?¡¯


    ¡°I see, you are truly stupid. Did you calcte Spell Cooldown timing? Did you even study the Round Table Theory? How could you not see the opportunity?¡±


    ¡®Spell Cooldown, Round Table Theory...¡¯


    Ross¡¯ flurry of attacks was still as fierce as before, but William¡¯s eyes were getting brighter and brighter.


    After the reminder, it felt as if a door had opened in front of him.


    Or it might be better to say that a thread suddenly came out of theplicated ball of numerous threads in his mind.


    William had been passive during this duel due falling into a disadvantage at the start. He only managed to get some breathing room after being prompted to use a wider variety of spells, but he was still busy casting, forced to go all-out.


    Up until that reminder.


    ¡®Yeah, why didn¡¯t I think of calcting the Spell Cooldowns? Ross¡¯ waves of spells keep falling down and it¡¯s already been several dozen spells, as long as I can calcte the cooldowns, I couldpletely predict this battle¡¯s direction.


    ¡®Isn¡¯t that what I¡¯m good at?¡¯


    William finally understood why his cousin always emphasized time: casting time, cooldown time, bursting time, channelling time, and so on. Sometimes, William even felt that his cousin had a morbid obsession with time. Casting had numerous variables. It was the same with spells and mages. In different circumstances, time waspletely different.


    Too many factors influenced time.


    William hadined, but every time he did, he would suffer harsher treatment. That period of time for the foolish William was like hell. Sometimes William even doubted if it was just his younger cousin making fun of him.


    This suffering had continued for three months.


    In those three months, William almost went insane. He would have to keep casting no matter what he was doing, even eating and drinking. That period had already turned into a painful torture. An ordinary Wind de would need at least seven calctions, and if even one of them was wrong, what awaited William was an even more painful torment.


    After three months, William had finally met the minimum requirements and gained a perfect grasp of all time-rted information concerning the lesser spells.


    William clearly remembered that his younger cousin hadn¡¯t said anything, only handing him a handwritten copy of the Crimson Heart.


    From that point on, his strength increased by leaps and bounds.


    From 5th Rank Great Mage to High Mage, it only took half a year.


    He was even able to fight Ross today.


    Before going through all of this, William would never have thought that he could ever do so.


    After clearly understanding this, William wasn¡¯t just casting and fighting anymore. His mind was now focused on the cooldown calctions.


    Under the guidance of the Round Table Theory, William quickly found Ross¡¯ casting pattern.


    ¡®Turns out it was possible to fight like this...¡¯ After urately predicting again and again, William suddenly felt as if a cloud of fog around him had suddenly cleared up. William realized how precious his cousin¡¯s teachings really were. Thispletely overturned how mages normally fought.


    William had already recovered his lost initiative, so he and Ross were back at the starting line. With William¡¯s altered strategy, the unbnced fight had suddenly be deadlocked.


    Lin Yun watched from the side without worry, only giving some pointers from time to time.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t notice such a simple pitfall? This is a trap to make you waste your Counterspell...


    ¡°Careful, careful, I told you to be careful, what are you doing, don¡¯t use Runic Shield casually, don¡¯t you have other defensive spells to use?


    ¡°Attack, attack! Fuck, is Sharp Mind in your spell lineup? You should have used it a minute ago, didn¡¯t you see that it was your best opportunity to burst out?¡±


    ...


    Like this, the battle kept going until the sun set.


    The power used in the fight between the two High Mages was quite amazing. Besides Lin Yun and the Draconic Beastman, everyone else had retreated quite far away. During that fight, the whole courtyard was almostpletely destroyed. It was to the point that they couldn¡¯t even find proper footing.


    At this time, both Ross and William were arrows at the end of their flight. The spells used by the both of them were slowly regressing in rank, from 6th and 5th Tiers to 2nd and 1st Tiers. It could be seen that they were already running out of mana.


    ¡°Ha... Haha, Ross, it looks like the gap between us isn¡¯t as big as you imagined...¡± William kept panting while taunting.


    This fight had allowed William to blow off some steam.


    Before today, he¡¯d never even dreamt of fighting Ross on such close footing.


    After all, he was one of the three geniuses of the Merlin Family, the owner of the most powerful Endless Spring. He had already advanced to be a 5th Rank High Mage half a year ago, while William was only a 5th Rank Great Mage at the time. The gap was so huge that they simply couldn¡¯t bepared.


    But he was already standing on the same stage as Ross now!


    He withstood the first Counterspell and held firm against Ross¡¯ rain of spells. He even forced Ross to run out of mana.


    That was Ross Merlin!


    The Endless Spring, Ross Merlin!


    He managed to almost exhaust the Ross who managed to fight for seven days and nights in the Crimson Fort with the support of his Endless Spring!


    In other words, the pressure William brought to Ross was far greater than the pressure Ross brought to William.


    He had already won this battle, in a way...


    And it onlysted this long because of the Endless Spring.


    William had more than enough reason to be proud.


    ¡°Hey, you haven¡¯t won yet...¡±


    ¡°...¡± William¡¯s mouth twitched. He paused for a while before saying, ¡°I¡¯m running out of mana...¡±


    ¡°So you do know that you are running out, eh? Don¡¯t you know that your opponent has the Endless Spring? His mana recovery speed is ten times faster than yours. If you dy your offense and talk for a while, you¡¯ll be helping your opponent. Maybe after you finish talking he¡¯ll be able to cast a me Burst to turn you to ashes...¡±


    ¡°But...¡±


    ¡°But what? Didn¡¯t your soul inheritance teach you how to make use of a spell bacsh to extract some mana?¡±


    ¡°Ah, Spell Bacsh...¡± These words suddenly reminded William that he did learn the way to take advantage of a bacsh to extract some mana.


    But that method was too dangerous.


    The theory behind it was to use the collision between two spells to take mana that burst out for one¡¯s own use. In the process, he would have to bear with the damage that would have been dealt by both spells. This was too dangerous for a mage. The power bursting from two 1st Tier Spells colliding was no joke. If he wasn¡¯t careful, he would suffer greatly before even being able to try to extract the mana.

 Chapter 283 - Audience

    <h4>Chapter 283: Audience</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    As he thought of the danger, William suddenly hesitated. He innocently looked at Lin Yun, hoping he could change his mind.


    ¡°Do as I say.¡± Lin Yun remained unmoved.


    ¡°Eh, okay...¡± William could only clench his teeth and agree.


    ¡°Now, it¡¯s time to use the Runic Shield, no no, not to protect your body. You only have to form the basic arrangements of the Runic Shield, there is no need topletely release it. Like that, that basic Runic Shield will protect your Mana Whirlpool, allowing you to...¡±


    ¡°Cousin, will this really work...?¡± William asked in an anxious voice while trembling in fear.


    But Lin Yun acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard him.


    He used amanding tone to direct William through the Spell Bacsh while still remaining wary of attacks.


    The basic arrangement of the Runic Shield had beenpleted and the two Wind des were ready to be cast.


    William ultimately clenched his teeth...


    He heard a loud explosion, followed by his whole body shaking. Under the shock, William almost let his magic staff fall to the ground.


    But he held on.


    He felt a surge of mana pouring into his body. His dry Mana Whirlpool quickly rotated again after he received that quenching mana, familiar power returning to his body once more...


    ¡°Ross, you lost...¡± Feeling the mana filling his body, William felt full of confidence for the first time.


    He felt like an upstart who had suddenly gained arge amount of wealth and didn¡¯t know how to spend it.


    After taking advantage of the Spell Bacsh, William used a Counterspell.


    Ross was still urging his Endless Spring to recover some mana, so how could he cast anything?


    Counterspell had three effects. The first was to interrupt spells, the second was to inflict a short duration silence effect, and the third was to seal a spell. There was no need to exin spell interruption, and the short duration silence was also easy to understand, while the third effect was the most crucial effect. Spells like the me Burst that William wanted to cast were the best opportunities for Counterspells, because a me Burst being countered would usually seal the entirety of one¡¯s fire system spells. For mages specialized with fire spells, it would be like cutting an arm off. Even if William¡¯s Crimson Heart avoided the worst, he still felt stifled.


    And even though Ross wasn¡¯t casting a spell, this Counterspell would afflict him with a second of silence.


    Using a Counterspell like this could only be considered extravagant.


    But William didn¡¯t care.


    He wouldn¡¯t give Ross any time to react after that Counterspell. He took advantage of that one second of silence to directly cast a powerful me Burst.


    And he didn¡¯t stop at one...


    Three me Bursts were cast sessively, each of them enhanced with a Metamagic: Instant Cast, Empower Spell, Magic Pration. The three me Bursts destroyed the Ice Wall that Ross managed to put up with a lot of difficulty.


    It was followed by a Wind de piercing through the Ice Fire Shield.


    And then...


    There was nothing after that.


    An Icicle was already touching Ross¡¯ throat.


    ¡°Sorry, I won.¡±


    After saying this, William no longer cared about Ross¡¯ reaction and scattered the Icicle. He didn¡¯t even nce at him before turning to leave the destroyed courtyard with Lin Yun and the Draconic Beastman.


    Ross stood there, alone. In the distance, a dozen Great Swordsmen, as well as Great Mage Harvey, were all standing there looking stunned. They had watched the most outstanding genius of the Merlin Family be defeated by William, who was someone of much lower status.


    ¡°How was it, Cousin, I did alright, didn¡¯t I?¡± William had already overtaken Lin Yun and revealed a wide smile as he started seekingpliments for his achievement.


    ¡°You are talking about that wasted Counterspell?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Or maybe those three me Bursts thatpletelycked coordination?¡±


    ¡°Eh...¡± The happy William took a blow from Lin Yun¡¯s criticism and lowered his head. After a bit, he mumbled, ¡°But I beat Ross Merlin...¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you beat Ross Merlin...¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t put him down this time. He only nodded with a smile. ¡°Thus, you¡¯ll soon be of the focus of the Merlin Family.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°Ah what? Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t notice? There were at least three Mage Eyes watching the fight. Oh right, there were also the magic fluctuations of a powerful divination spell. I think that your heroic stance must have been shown in arge crystal ball...¡±


    ¡°You mean...¡± William was suddenly startled. ¡°You mean people were spying?¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t call that spying, they were an audience...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    William¡¯s courtyard was already deformed beyond recognition. Even if Lin Yun wanted to live there, he simply couldn¡¯t. Thus, they had no choice but to find another ce to stay. Fortunately, the Merlin Family Manor wasrge enough, so it wasn¡¯t difficult for William to find another ce to live in with his status.


    Lin Yun wasn¡¯t worried about this.


    What truly grabbed Lin Yun¡¯s attention were the three Mage Eyes and the traces of the divination spell. If Lin Yun wasn¡¯t wrong, those three Mage Eyes hade from three 9th Rank High Mages, one of which might have already advanced to the Archmage realm.


    If he guessed right, they should be of the same generation as William Merlin¡¯s father, the true core of the current Merlin Family.


    It seemed that William would soon get some attention, and not just a bit.


    As for those mana fluctuations that seemed to have been emitted from arge crystal ball, even Lin Yun was unsure as to where they hade from.


    He only felt that the mana fluctuations emitted some dangerous aura.


    Although Lin Yun was only a 1st Rank High Mage, when it came to fighting power, a 1st Rank Archmage like Suyass might not necessarily be his match. Only someone a lot more powerful would be able to make him feel danger.


    There might be a 5th Rank Archmage, or perhaps someone even stronger, hidden behind those mana fluctuations...


    But it didn¡¯t matter, as he had to get to the Merlin Ancestral Land first before thinking about this.


    The feeling of remaining stuck at 1st Rank felt terrible.


    As he thought of this, Lin Yun stopped brooding on the spectators. He urged William to find a ce for them to stay so that they could rest. He would find Ofran first thing in the morning to have him open the Ancestral Land.


    ¡°Cousin, this is where my sister used to live. It¡¯s been a long time since someone put the ce in order. We don¡¯t have much choice, so let¡¯s just spend the night there for now...¡± The group of three walked for about ten minutes before reaching a shabby house.


    ¡°Ah, err, Cousin...¡± William seemed to remember something as he opened the door and thus stopped. ¡°My sister took in a girl before and she is now living her by herself, but she is a bit antisocial...¡±


    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Lin Yun nodded. What William was trying to say was clear. He wanted to let him know that this girl was a bit special so he shouldn¡¯t bother arguing with her if he met her.


    After the three entered, they found that this seemingly shabby house was actually clean and spotless. The table and chairs were wiped clean, and not a single speck of dust could be seen on the floor. This didn¡¯t look like a ce that had been left abandoned for a long time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the 2nd floor, there should be some vacant rooms there. I also lived on the 2nd floorst time I came,¡± William said while leading them up.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Lin Yun felt something wrong just as he set foot there.


    He felt as if he was being spied on.


    At first, Lin Yun thought that the people that were spying on William before were doing it once again.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression sank at that discovery.


    He didn¡¯t mind people watching William¡¯s fight. After all, each of the words he¡¯d uttered had gone through runic encryption. Even Ross, who was within hearing range, couldn¡¯t understand him, let alone those three Mage Eyes.


    But Lin Yun wasn¡¯t happy about their continuous spying.


    This was naked provocation...


    As Lin Yun got ready to search for the Mage Eyes to give the spies a stern warning, he suddenly found out that it wasn¡¯t a Mage Eye spying on him, but two glistening eyes.


    In the shadows of the stairs, a malnourished and sickly small girl was standing there silently. The young girl was no more than 12 years old and signs of malnutrition could be seen on her pale face. Her hair was also in bad condition. She looked like a small twig that could break in the wind

 Chapter 284 - Regret

    <h4>Chapter 284: Regret</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    But the girl ran off just as Lin Yun turned around...


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Lin Yun looked at the small girl¡¯s back with a thoughtful expression.


    ¡°What?¡± William, who was in front, stopped when he noticed Lin Yun¡¯s situation. He followed Lin Yun¡¯s eyes before saying, ¡°She is Ranya, the child my sister took in. After my sister had an ident, no one took care of her. The family would give her some money every month and she kept living here. After such a long time, she became antisocial...¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡± Lin Yun nodded but didn¡¯tment.


    The group of three went to the 2nd floor, which held three rooms. They were all clean and tidy, and the furniture was spotless. There wasn¡¯t a single wrinkle on the bed. This was all very surprising... How could such a small girl clean such a big house by herself?


    Of course, it didn¡¯t really matter to Lin Yun¡¯s group.


    Mages would use meditation to rece sleep most of the time, especially ones like Lin Yun and William, who had already entered the High Mage Realm. Even if they didn¡¯t sleep for a few days, they still wouldn¡¯t feel too tired, and just a bit of meditation would be enough to recover their mana.


    Thus, most mages wouldn¡¯t be too fussy about the condition of their resting area. Forests, swamps, deserts... As long as it was safe, they could meditate.


    But Lin Yun didn¡¯t start his meditation after entering the room. He fished an item out from his pocket instead. This was the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel he had partlypleted in Thousand Sails City.


    The Ten Thousand Spell Wheel was very important to Lin Yun.


    The Spell Wheel might be only halfpleted at the moment and couldn¡¯tpare to a Superior Magic Tool, but this was only for now. Although the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel would even reach True Spirit Rank, as a bridge to the ten Magic Arrays, the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel¡¯splete form would appear when fused together with the Magic Arrays. It would be able to use the power of the ten Magic Arrays anywhere, anytime. When that happened, even if it was ranked as a True Spirit Magic Tool, its power wouldn¡¯t be much inferior to theplete Book of Death.


    Naturally, the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel in Lin Yun¡¯s hands was far from beingplete...


    After closing the door, Lin Yun rested for a bit before starting to pour mana into the Spell Wheel, but he was doing it differently this time. Usually, Lin Yun poured mana into a Magic Tool in order to activate it and thus, it flowed in suddenly and inrge amounts.


    But now, he wanted to carve magic runes and engrave as many as 200,000 of them in the Spell Wheel.


    It was called the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel because Latour Gold Essence had so much storage and could hold an unlimited number of runes; this was very simr to the Magic Array.


    Lin Yun even thought of something. Once the Spell Wheel reached True Spirit Magic Tool rank, wouldn¡¯t Enderfa be its Magic Tool Incarnation? At that time, he would have to discuss with Enderfa and see if he could use that property to clone a Magic Array over. With that, the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel wouldn¡¯t just be a bridge to the Magic Array, but rather, another shape of the Magic Array.


    Of course, that would be in the future.


    The Ten Thousand Spell Wheel was only a partially finished product at the moment, so all that would be a long way off.


    All Lin Yun could do for now was to carve the runes.


    This was the first step into giving spirituality to a Magic Tool.


    Only afterpleting this step could a Magic Tool have gain a Magic Tool¡¯s Spirit. Only then would the Magic Tool advance to Spiritual Rank.


    This was veryborious work, and no mistake could be made or it would lower the might of the Magic Tool and even damage it. Thus, Lin Yun wanted to keep his mana output as low as possible, so he made the mana flow like water and gently pour into the Spell Wheel. One rune after the other appeared on the Spell Wheel. These runes were carved with mana and would fuse with the Spell Wheel to be its true foundation.


    One hour, two hours, three hours...


    As the hours passed, Lin Yun remained motionless. Even the mana injected in the Spell Wheel didn¡¯t fluctuate once. He was precise like a machine.


    He continued up until midnight when he felt the mana injected in the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel meeting some sort of obstruction.


    ¡®Good enough...¡¯ Lin Yun stopped pouring mana in when he felt that obstruction.


    Because he knew that after many hours of continuous mana injection, the mana had gradually be less pure. He had to undergo meditation before he could resume his work.


    This was the most troublesome part of the Spell Wheel.


    Only the purest mana could carve runes in it. It was also for this reason that Lin Yun had onlypleted a bit over half of the Spell Wheel since returning to Thousand Sails City.


    But fortunately, it wouldn¡¯t be too hard toplete it.


    Lin Yun took the semi-finished Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and carefully activated it with mana before watching the dazzling runes appear on it. He inwardly calcted that it would take ten days at most before he finished carving the runes. Then, he would have to find a powerful magic gem.


    Originally, Lin Yun wanted to use the Spiritual Magic Staff¡¯s Elemental Amber.


    But he gave up on it after checking it.


    First, the Elemental Amber was already fused with the Spiritual Magic Staff and had been polluted by the Magic Staff¡¯s aura after thousands of years. There might be some unexpected problems if it was used for the Spell Wheel.


    Second, the Elemental Amber¡¯s property was mana storage. This in itself decided that if he used the Elemental Amber as a core to make the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, it would be used more for stocking mana and spells. It wouldn¡¯t be much help in empowering orbining spells, which he considered more important.


    ¡®It seems like I should visit Ond¡¯s alchemy market...¡¯ Lin Yun remembered that when they first arrived at Ond, William told him about the ck Horn Auction happening every three months. From what he heard, the next auction should be within a week.


    He felt that he should take a look at it.


    He could conduct a preliminary investigation of the condition of Ond¡¯s alchemy market on the way, and when the Gilded Rose expanded to Ond in the future, he would take Faleau and investigate the details.


    After making up his mind, Lin Yun put the Spell Wheel back in his pocket.


    ...


    Three hours of meditationter, the sun started setting.


    Lin Yun came out from his room and intended to call William and Xiuban to eat breakfast outside when he suddenly smelled a delicious aroma.


    ¡°This...¡± Lin Yun took a deep breath and felt that the smell came from downstairs. When he got down, he saw the young girl precariously carrying trays to the dining table. There was a lot of food on the table, and with one look, it could be seen that she couldn¡¯t have prepared it alone.


    ¡°Ranya, this is our breakfast?¡± William happily asked as he casually grabbed a piece of toasted bread.


    ¡°Yes,¡± the young girl said in a quiet voice while nodding. She seemed to be a bit afraid of William, and she turned and ran back to hide in the kitchen.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t hold back...¡± William didn¡¯t mind her reaction. He had been busy the whole day yesterday. Fighting twice against Ross made him so famished that he just found a chair and started wolfing down his breakfast.


    ¡°Take your time to eat.¡± Lin Yun shook his head before tearing a piece of bread and buttering it. He ate it as he looked around the kitchen.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± It was the second time William asked Lin Yun.


    William was too familiar with his younger cousin. He looked approachable, with his ever-present smile, but those who knew him knew that he was extremely cold-blooded. He wouldn¡¯t care about anything unrted to his interests.


    Sometimes, William felt that even if the entire world perished, as long as it had nothing to do with him, his cousin would just watch with a smile.


    In fact, William clearly noticed that his younger cousin didn¡¯t pay attention to anyone after entering the Merlin Family Manor. He didn¡¯t even put the Patriarch Ofran in his eyes, let alone Ross, or even Stan Watson, who died in his hands.


    Yet...


    His cousin seemed to be paying particr attention to Ranya.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing...¡± Lin Yun shook his head but didn¡¯t tell William that this little girl named Ranya was far from being a simple outsider.


    ¡°This kid is quite pitiful...¡± William nced at the kitchen and couldn¡¯t help sighing. ¡°She was abandoned by her parents before luckily meeting my older sister. My older sister was very fond of her so she brought her back to the Merlin Family, treating her as her younger sister. Those were good times... Butter, my sister had that ident in the Raging me ne and Ranya had no one to take care of her...


    ¡°I originally nned on sending Ranya to Ond Magic School to let her study magic and see if she could be a Mage, but I hadn¡¯t expected that she wouldn¡¯t have a single bit of magical talent. She couldn¡¯tplete the most basic meditation. There was nothing I could do, so I could only let her remain here. Even just this put a lot of pressure on me. You should know that those old geezers are inhuman. In their eyes, it would be better to raise a hunting dog than a girl with no magical talent.


    ¡°Haha, they¡¯ll regret itter.¡±

 Chapter 285 - Quicksand Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 285: Quicksand Eyes</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Regret?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ll understand what they missedter...¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t exin any further and returned to his breakfast.


    It was true that the little girl named Ranya didn¡¯t have any magical talent. Lin Yun was sure of it as soon as he saw her. She innately had no affinity with elements, which had always been an unsolvable defect, even 30,000 years in the future.


    This meant that the little girl would never be able to feel the existence of elements.


    Thus, it was normal for William to say that the girl couldn¡¯t perform meditation. If she couldn¡¯t feel the elements, how could she ever draw mana from meditation?


    So the Merlin Family was right, and the little girl could never be a mage.


    But Lin Yun felt that the Merlin Family was too careless. There were over a billion people in Noscent, and less than one in ten thousand could be mages. If she had to be abandoned, then how many people in all of Noscent would have to be abandoned?


    Not to mention...


    Not bing a mage didn¡¯t mean that her future was bleak.


    In fact, in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes, the achievements that little girl could get in the future would far outshine most of the Merlin Family.


    Lin Yun could already see the path of the Heaven Rank spreading in front of her. She only needed someone to take her along that path.


    As soon as he saw that little girl, Lin Yun knew that she had eyes that could rival the Sky Eyes.


    This pair of eyes only appeared twice in Noscent¡¯s history.


    One of them lived during the Nesser era, the famous Night Elf King, Slys. He was the first Demon Hunter to surpass Heaven Rank with his new moon and thirteen moonlights. He left countless legends in Noscent. But Slys was most famous for his amber colored eyes that were also known as Quicksand Eyes. In the legends, Slys could see through the fog of time with his eyes faster than even time itself. In those legends, there would always be a scene where Slys¡¯ new moon appeared and the thirteen moonlights tore apart space, giving the feeling of time going backward.


    It was almost impossible to imagine, almost indescribable.


    The other pair of Quicksand Eyes appeared in the peak of the magic era. There had always been a Silver Elf girl at the side of Charles the Conqueror. She never spoke and would rarely directly make a move, but in the fight over the Undead ne, one arrow killed three Undead Monarchs. News of this battle spread throughout Noscent. This elf also had dreamy amber eyes.


    And now, that young girl in the kitchen that looked so frail and malnourished was the 3rd person with the Quicksand Eyes.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t unusual for the Merlin Family to give up on her, since after all, the Merlin Family was so huge, having countless children from various branches. They couldn¡¯t help each of them unearth their potential one by one, so they set standards. The Family would naturally nurture them, but if they couldn¡¯t meet the standards, they could only fend for themselves.


    This was the world ofrge Families.


    But it didn¡¯t matter to Lin Yun. He was only curious about the girl with the Quicksand Eyes, since it was his first time seeing them.


    Not to mention, of the two other pairs of Quicksand Eyes that appeared in Noscent¡¯s history, one was from a pureblooded Night Elf, and the other was from a Silver Elf. Both were of the Elven Race.


    And this pair appeared on a Human.


    Lin Yun wanted to know if a Human with the Quicksand Eyes could reach the same heights as those two legendary figures.


    It was just like the Draconic Beastman, Xiuban.


    He only wanted to see how far they could go.


    ¡°Oh right, Cousin William...¡± After he finished eating, Lin Yun wiped his mouth and stopped ncing at the kitchen.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°The ck Horn Auction should be in a week, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, the ck Horn Auction is in a week,¡± William answered energetically. Lin Yun had only asked casually, not expecting William to be so excited all of a sudden. ¡°Ond¡¯s ck Horn Auction is a lot more lively than the one in Thousand Sails City, we should definitely go...¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Lin Yun was puzzled for a brief moment before understanding.


    William had followed him to the Four Seasons Canyon, gaining quite a lot on the way, especially in that treasure house at the end. William had received a share of the magic materials, and besides giving the biggest part to Lin Yun to forge items, he still had a small part he intended on trading for gold and equipment.


    It seemed that William wanted to take a trip to the ck Horn Auction to get some money.


    ¡°Then grab those materialster, I¡¯ll take a look for you...¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay...¡±


    After finishing breakfast, the two didn¡¯t immediately leave the house. Instead, they looked through the magic materials for a while. Lin Yun only allowed William to put the ordinary ones in the auction, because he knew that the truly valuable magic materials could never be traded with golds.


    Rather than put those rare materials in the auction, it was better to keep them in hand for a suitable opportunity to use them or trade them for some powerful item.


    After their busy morning, the two geniuses recalled that they should see Ofran.


    They believed that the news of Stan Watson¡¯s death should have already reached Ofran¡¯s ears, and thus, Lin Yun was about to get Ofran to open the Ancestral Land for him.


    But Lin Yun hadn¡¯t expected...


    Just when they set off to see Ofran, they saw someone waiting for them there.


    ¡°William...¡± The one waiting there was Ross.


    Just a dayter, this most outstanding genius of the Merlin Family, possessor of the Endless Spring, looked a lot different. He looked haggard and listless. Yesterday¡¯s battle might have brought him too much of a shock.


    ¡°What are you here for?¡± William remained cold and indifferent.


    Originally, William¡¯s older sister died in the battle over the Raging me ne, and Ross wasn¡¯t unrted to that. If not for Ross separating from the main force to take over the Crimson Fort on his own, William¡¯s sister might not have died.


    Naturally, William also knew that this was only hypothetical.


    But because of that, he couldn¡¯t maintain an agreeable expression when looking at Ross.


    ¡°Who killed Stan Watson?¡±

 Chapter 286 - Bloodline Ceremony

    <h4>Chapter 286: Bloodline Ceremony</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°How does that concern you?¡± William remained expressionless. Although it had already been many years, the fact that Ross went against everyone¡¯s advice and insisted on leaving to attack the Crimson Fort still weighed heavily in William¡¯s heart. After saying that William ignored Ross and pushed him aside. ¡°You are blocking our way.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ross stood awkwardly as he watched the two of them leave. He had heard people saying that the most outstanding genius the Watson Family had produced in centuries, the one who had disgraced him, Stan Watson, was killed in the Aurij Mountains.


    Moreover, he had been killed while under the protection of the Red Dragon Mercenaries, in front of the 1st vice leader, Anna.


    Ross was left stunned...


    He had fought Stan Watson in the Raging me ne, and since then, he had always used Stan as a lofty goal to strive towards. Ross could even say that he was the one who understood Stan Watson¡¯s strength the best. How could he not know how powerful he was?


    There were countless members of the younger generation, and the only difference that mattered was power. Only a few of them could lead far ahead of the others.


    Stan Watson was one of them.


    Ross Merlin knew that Stan had already be an 8th Rank High Mage and that he¡¯d been very close to advancing to the 9th Rank. He was so close that people already considered him an Archmage.


    But this time, Stan Watson had been killed.


    And this had involved the Red Dragon Mercenary Group, Ond¡¯s number three Mercenary Group. They were powerful enough that they could already be ranked among the twenty strongest forces in Ond. Ross had seen Anna fight with his own eyes and knew that she was a very powerful Expert Swordswoman. Few people could get the chance to study under the Storm Sword Saint Talos, and even fewer could learn the Sky Aura.


    They had even taken fifty mercenaries with them, making that a group that could rival an Archmage. How could they let someone they were escorting die in front of them?


    At that time, Ross recalled something William said.


    Their younger cousin had asked how Rosspared to Stan Watson.


    Back then, William had answered, ¡°How could he bepared to a dead person?¡±


    Ross then suddenly realized that the suddenly rising William might know some information that hadn¡¯t been publicly revealed.


    Thus, Ross wanted to ask him how much he knew about Stan¡¯s death.


    This matter was very, very important to Ross.


    It was rted to a secret that only Ross knew.


    But things had unfolded poorly for him.


    Ross knew that William¡¯s behavior was he¡¯d always believed that his older sister died because of Ross¡¯ actions back then.


    In the past, Ross wouldn¡¯t have cared about what William thought because the gap between the two of them was too great. No matter how unwilling William was, he would have no choice but to answer if Ross wanted to know something.


    Unfortunately for Ross, it was different now.


    William¡¯s sudden rise changed everything.


    Even now, Ross still couldn¡¯t ept the fact that William had defeated him.


    It wasn¡¯t Aube, it wasn¡¯t Leon, it was William.


    Although William couldn¡¯t be considered mediocre among the younger generation, Ross had never thought much of him. The gap between them was huge, an entire tier! When Ross became a 5th Rank High Mage, William was only a 5th Rank Great Mage.


    But now...


    Just half a yearter, William had shockingly stepped into the High Mage realm and defeated him in a one-on-one fight.


    Ross couldn¡¯t understand how this had all happened.


    The gap between them had already been breached, so it would be very difficult to get an answer from William.


    But he couldn¡¯t help himself, so he still had to ask.


    This matter was too important to Ross.


    ¡®What about Anna?¡¯ After thinking for a long time, Ross thought of the 1st vice leader of the Red Dragon Mercenary who had been present on the scene. ¡®She might be able to tell me something...¡¯


    ...


    As Ross left the Merlin Manor, Ofran looked anxious in his stone tower.


    ¡®How could it happen so coincidentally...¡¯ Ofran was sitting on his chair, a bitter smile on his face.


    Originally, Ofran had raised that condition to get Mafa to back off for now.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected something so fortuitous to happen.


    Just as he raised that condition, Stan Watson died.


    Ofran couldn¡¯t help cursing inwardly when he thought of that.


    ¡®You were a freaking 8th Rank High Mage, not much worse than me, how could you die like that? What should I do...


    ¡®Do I really have to face the pressure of the Elder Council and let Mafa enter the Ancestral Land? This is very troublesome...


    ¡®You trash, Stan Watson, couldn¡¯t you have just remained in the Watson Family Manor? Why did you have to go to the Aurij Mountains? How could you be so worthless as to die with fifty Great Swordsmen and one Expert Swordswoman guarding you?


    ¡®Hmm... It was mentioned that the killer was a young mage.¡¯


    As his train of thought reached this point, Ofran suddenly became puzzled.


    ¡®Could that be one of Mafa¡¯s helpers?¡¯


    After thinking carefully about it, Ofran couldn¡¯t help considering that possibility.


    ¡®Mafa Merlin, just who are you?¡¯


    Ofran tried to wrap his head around it.


    ¡®...The boss of the greatest alchemy store of Thousand Sails City, his wealth can only be described as tremendous. He also seems to have ties with Solomon of the Sage Tower, and Solomon is Star Sage Jouyi¡¯s disciple. It wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to use his rtionship with Solomon to hire one or two helpers from the Cloud Tower.


    ¡®The one who killed Stan Watson might be a young mage from the Cloud Tower... But who could it be...? Although there have been a lot of talented mages appearing in the Cloud Tower in recent years, I don¡¯t recall any being young and that frightening.


    ¡®Maybe he asked another force? After all, with the huge amount of wealth he possesses, it wouldn¡¯t be very difficult for him to have someone kill Stan Watson.


    ¡°Haaa...¡± Ofran couldn¡¯t help sighing.


    He hadn¡¯t expected this to happen.


    He¡¯d only brought up such a condition because he knew that it was impossible for Mafa and William with their strength. He¡¯d only wanted to buy time.


    He hadn¡¯t expected things to blow up.


    Moreover...


    Link had yet to return, for some unknown reason. Ofran had already tried to call out to him twice, but he hadn¡¯t gotten any answer. Otherwise, he could have asked Link what had happened.


    Ofran couldn¡¯t help feeling his head throb as he thought of this.


    ¡°Knock knock knock...¡±


    At this time, someone knocked on the door to the reception room.


    ¡°Come in...¡± Ofran sighed. Who other than William and Mafa woulde knocking at such a time?


    And as expected...


    The two young mages entered the room.


    ¡°Sir Ofran, as you wished, Stan Watson has died. Concerning the matter of entering the Ancestral Land...¡± Lin Yun went straight to the point after entering the reception room.


    These words made Ofran feel a lot older. ¡®Sure enough... It feels as if I ordered a hit...¡¯


    ¡°Oh, this...¡± Ofran couldn¡¯t help feeling bitter as he wondered, ¡®What should I do? Do I really have to confront the Elder Council?¡¯


    ¡°Sir Ofran, I hope you aren¡¯t thinking of backing out?¡± Lin Yun asked with a smile as Ofran was hesitating.


    ¡°Backing out? No no no, of course not...¡± Ofran was startled at first before vigorously shaking his head to deny this. The person before him was the owner of the Gilded Rose. The wealth and the resources he held were tremendous. Dying him was fine, but backing out on a deal could make him abandon any thought of returning to the Merlin Family. Who would believe a Patriarch who went back on his word? If he couldn¡¯t agree to this, the other side might even worry whether they could keep their wealth after returning.


    ¡®Forget it. If I have to confront the Elder Council, then so be it.¡¯


    With that thought, Ofran epted the situation and made his decision.


    ¡°Mafa, I am happy that you can contribute to the Merlin Family. You already proved yourself, so you can enter the Ancestral Land anytime you want. Where do you n on going?¡± After Ofran got over it, he simply conceded this favor.


    Originally, the young mage would have to wait until the Elder Council negotiated the final result before he could enter the Ancestral Land. It might take ten days, but it might also take over a month.


    But Ofran had decided to let him enter the Ancestral Land first.


    In any case, he would have to slowly fight with the Elder Council, so why not make Mafa owe him a favor while he was at it?


    Sure enough, Lin Yun smiled at Ofran¡¯s answer. ¡°Now, of course.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Ofran didn¡¯t hesitate and opened a drawer before taking a crest out from it. ¡°This is the proof needed to enter the Merlin Family¡¯s Ancestral Land. William will lead you thereter. Also, there are a few things I should remind you of before you enter. You¡¯d best not run all over the ce in the Ancestral Land, you should quicklye out after doing the Bloodline Ceremony. Some of the secrets of the Ancestral Land aren¡¯t things that you should get into contact with at the moment...¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Lin Yun nodded. Every powerful Family hid countless secrets in their Ancestral Land. These secrets weren¡¯t secrets that could be shared with just anyone.


    But Lin Yun wasn¡¯t interested in these secrets.


    What Lin Yun truly cared about was the Bloodline Ceremony.


    William had once told him that after the Merlin children reached adulthood, they could undergo the Bloodline Ceremony in the Ancestral Land, provided they were outstanding enough. Even the oldest members of the Merlin Family didn¡¯t know when the Bloodline Ceremony had been established. They only knew that regardless of how thin the Merlin Bloodline was, as long as they underwent the Bloodline Ceremony, they would be able to possess the power of the purest Merlin bloodline.


    The Merlin Family hadn¡¯t declined after so many years because not only were they able to keep their bloodline pure, but they could also undergo this Bloodline Ceremony.


    Lin Yun clearly remembered it.


    The Merlin Family started declining several hundred yearster, until me Ruler Doug was born in the Merlin Family. He was known as the strongest Archmage and made the name of the Merlin Family resound throughout Noscent overnight.


    And this me Ruler¡¯s Magic Conducting Rune was the Magic Array that Lin Yun held.


    It was said that this me Ruler crawled up from the bottom and was still a Great Mage when he turned fifty.


    But after fifty, he found the Merlin Family¡¯s Ancestral Land and underwent an ancient and mysterious Bloodline Ceremony, transforming his bloodline into the purest Merlin bloodline. After that , Doug¡¯s strength skyrocketed, and within three months, he fused his nine Magic Arrays into one and stepped into the High Mage realm before taking another ten years to be the strongest Archmage in Noscent.


    This was all because of that ancient and mysterious Bloodline Ceremony.


    And it was because of this that Lin Yun wanted to enter the Merlin Family¡¯s Ancestral Land.


    Lin Yun was convinced that the pure Merlin Bloodline was rted to the Magic Array.


    ¡°Alright, if there are no questions, you can go there now...¡± After making this difficult decision with clenched teeth, Ofran felt as if his head was about to explode. He gave a hurried exnation and then waved his hand, hinting for Lin Yun and William to leave.


    ¡°Haha, many thanks, Sir Ofran.¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t hold back and nodded politely before leaving with William.


    After leaving Ofran¡¯s stone tower, Lin Yun took the time to ask, ¡°Cousin William, where is this Ancestral Land?¡±


    ¡°Do you see that ce?¡± William pointed at the Fallen Star Lake. A precipitous cliff could be seen past the mist covered water whose bottom was covered by a dense fog. It was a bottomless canyon. ¡°That canyon is the Merlin Family¡¯s Ancestral Land. It was said that the Merlin Family¡¯s ancestor came out of that canyon in his youth and followed the old king to establish the Andlusa Kingdom. Although many children of the Merlin Family have been into that canyon, no one knows how many secrets are hidden within...¡±

 Chapter 287 - Mountain Temple

    <h4>Chapter 287: Mountain Temple</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The two left the Merlin Manor and walked alongside theke shore. They soon reached the bottom of the cliff. Now that they were close, they could see the canyon covered in fog. They were surrounded by mist and they simply couldn¡¯t see the end of the canyon.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Lin Yun stood at the top of the canyon. He looked down with a heavy expression.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°This fog isn¡¯t simple.¡±


    ¡°Yes...¡± William nodded when he heard this. ¡°It is said that this fog wasn¡¯t here originally. The Merlin Family¡¯s ancestor left the Ancestral Land and followed the first king to establish the Andlusa Kingdom. Once the kingdom was established, he refused to stay despite the first king¡¯s entreaties and returned to the Ancestral Land. He was never seen since then. From that time on, the canyon has been filled with dense fog...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just that...¡±


    Lin Yun shook his head before pointing with his Spiritual Magic Staff. The Elemental Amber flickered. Under the surge of mana, the fog suddenly raged.


    William, who had already reached High Mage Rank, could now see a faint flicker within the fog. Countless mysterious runes were roaming within the fog. Most importantly, William could clearly feel the huge mana fluctuations within the fog created by the mana injected by his younger cousin. It was neither berserk nor fierce, it was heavy and calm, just like a mountain range extending in front of them. Even by just standing there they could feel the pressure.


    ¡°This...¡± As a well known member of the younger generation, William had gotten close to the Ancestral Land many times, even if he hadn¡¯t undergone the Bloodline Ceremony.


    In the past, William had only thought that the Ancestral Land was extremely mysterious and filled with countless secrets.


    But now, William felt that the Ancestral Land wasn¡¯t just mysterious. The secrets it held were most likely greater than he had imagined.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Lin Yun smiled and ignored William¡¯s stupefied expression. He followed the rugged, precipitous mountain path towards the bottom of the canyon.


    The path was very long, and it took them almost an hour to reach the bottom of the canyon.


    There were a dozen towers at the bottom.


    The world at the bottom of the canyon was impressively open, and thendscape was more beautiful than they had been expecting. There was no end to this world. From the bottom of this precipitous cliff, a dozen towers could be seen spreading far in the distance. Faint mana fluctuations were emitted, quiet and mysterious. Lin Yun looked into the distance and noticed that the smallest tower was still seven floors tall.


    ¡®It looks like the foundation of the Merlin Family is deeper than I thought...¡¯ Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help sighing after seeing that scenery.


    In Noscent, there was a strict norm concerning mages living in towers.


    Mages could have two floors at most, Great Mages could have four, and High Mages could have six. Although this wasn¡¯t explicitly written anywhere, it had spread among mages over the years, and the mages strictly abided by it. The decorative design on mages¡¯ cuffs would also rarely be forged.


    The world of magic seemed free and mysterious, but in reality, it was far more respectful of status than the secr world.


    And the smallest tower having seven floors meant that the ones living in these towers were all Archmages at the very least.


    Moreover...


    Lin Yun noticed that the tallest tower had nine floors!


    This meant that a Heaven Rank Mage had lived there.


    But...


    No mana fluctuation was emitted from that tower. It was deathly silent.


    An ordinary person might be mistaken about this, but Lin Yun couldn¡¯t. After reaching the High Mage realm, Lin Yun became over ten times sharper when it concerned changes in mana fluctuations. He didn¡¯t even need to use the Magic Array to determine that the tallest tower had already lost its master.


    In other words, the Heaven Mage of the Merlin family had already left, or he might have fallen. In any case, he wasn¡¯t present here.


    But even if that tower had lost its master, just based on those seven-floor and eight-floor towers, it could be seen how frightening the foundation of the Merlin Family was.


    They were all Archmages.


    ¡°Living in these towers are the ancestors of the Merlin Family. After long lives, they grew tired of the secr world and chose to live in seclusion in the Ancestral Land, naturally bing the guardians of the Ancestral Land. We usually wouldn¡¯t get the opportunity to enter. It¡¯s thanks to Cousin that I have the opportunity to see these Guardian Towers...¡±


    ¡°Oh, what about Santon Merlin...¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t care much about the ancestors of the Merlin Family, but as William talked, he suddenly recalled Ofran mentioning Santon Merlin.


    ¡°Santon Merlin isn¡¯t there.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°From what is written in the Family¡¯s secret tome, Santon Merlin didn¡¯t stop at a Guardian Tower after he entered the Ancestral Land. Instead, he headed for the depths of the Ancestral Land before disappearing...¡±


    ¡°The depths?¡± After hearing that, he looked further into the Ancestral Land, a bit curious.


    But his expression suddenly changed.


    The depths of the Ancestral Land seemed to have countless mountains, murmuring rivers, and dense forests, all of those forming a beautifulndscape. But Lin Yun noticed that he had a strange feeling when he looked at this scenery. It was as if something was blocking his sight. No matter how hard he tried, he could only see mountains, rivers, and forests, but no further.


    This was a startling discovery for him.


    After all, at Lin Yun¡¯s current level, he could already see the sources of things when observing the world. Just like earlier, when he observed the Guardian Towers that had stood tall for a long time. An ordinary person might see just a tower, but Lin Yun could see the mana flowing around, as well as the mana fluctuations emitted by the tower.


    When Lin Yun observed something, he would see more than what most would see.


    But here, he found that he could only see the same as others...


    This made Lin Yun more curious about this ce. What was hiding in the Ancestral Land? Why could he not understand what he was looking at?


    ¡°This...¡± William seemed tock confidence as he looked around everywhere while Lin Yun was inwardly baffled. ¡°Cousin, we shouldn¡¯t stay there long, I heard that the area around the Guardian Towers is very unusual. We might have an ident if we are careless. A child of the Family who entered to do his Bloodline Ceremony met the ghost of an ancestor here and was scared senseless. He fled and didn¡¯t even dare to do his Bloodline Ceremony. This genius who was supposed to have great potential and someday attain many achievements went crazy and fell before he could mature. The whole Merlin Family felt that it was a pity for a very long time...¡±


    ¡°Okay, we will hold the Bloodline Ceremony first.¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t worry about the strangeness of this ce. Could it be worse than the end of the world?


    He didn¡¯t have free time to research the Ancestral Land before doing the Bloodline Ceremony.


    ¡°It¡¯s not far ahead.¡±


    William led the way, and it wasn¡¯t long before the two left the Guardian Towers to reach an area under the cliff. At this time, they could clearly see a rugged path exposed in the cliff, that path went into the depths of the mountain and was covered with dense fog.


    The two walked down this path for a long time before it suddenly opened before them. At the end of the rugged path, the spacious core of the mountain felt like spring. At the core of the mountain stood an ancient temple. The temple had been built in a very strange style... One could say that it was poles apart from the 3rd Dynasty¡¯s style, yet it also didn¡¯t resemble the style of the past millennium. It was rough and mysterious.


    ¡®Could it be...¡¯ Lin Yun stood in front of the temple, inwardly startled because of the two statues outside and the rough and mysterious style. It made him think of the distant Nesser Dynasty, the era of Dragons and Elves.


    If that was really the case...


    This temple would be far too ancient...


    In fact, Lin Yun could feel a simple and ancient aura, created over the years as the temple experienced the passage of time.


    Lin Yun had already discovered in the Heaven Enlightening ne that the Merlin Family¡¯s ancestor most likely had participated in the Draconic War that caused the destruction of the Nesser Dynasty. And after the Draconic War, the Merlin Family nearly disappeared overnight, up until their renewed rise in the recent millennium. Such a temple shouldn¡¯t have been left behind.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t wait for William and directly pushed open the temple¡¯s door, entering the simple temple.


    Sure enough...


    Just as Lin Yun entered, he felt that he hadn¡¯t guessed wrong. A powerful draconic aura spread through the temple. It was the aura of a Chromatic Dragon, the aura of the ck Dragon of Destruction...


    Lin Yun was surprised by this because after hearing from William that the ancestor had participated in the Draconic War, he had spected that the ancestor was most likely the Dark Sage.

 Chapter 288 - Heart

    <h4>Chapter 288: Heart</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Among the Chromatic Dragons, the Destruction ck Dragon n was Noscent¡¯s most famous. Whether it was the evil Dragon capturing a princess, the carriage snatched by a Dragon, or the Dragons always living in volcanoes in the stories whose Dragon Breath had a strong sulfurous scent. They would mostly be ck Dragons.


    Yes, the Destruction ck Dragon n was infamous in Noscent.


    Even the pure-blooded Destruction ck Dragons were forced to flee to an unknown ne when Charles the Emperor shattered the Throne of Life. Only some mixed-blood descendants remained in the current Noscent, but the infamous name of the Destruction ck Dragons had already spread throughout, remaining ingrained in the hearts of every inhabitant of Noscent.


    That was why Lin Yun felt shocked when he felt the aura of those Dragons.


    They were the Destruction ck Dragons! One of the Chromatic Dragon ns! They would have Heaven Rank power upon reaching adulthood and would rarely have opponents in Noscent.


    ¡®A Destruction ck Dragon actually fell here...¡¯ Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help remaining speechless in front of that empty temple.


    In fact, when he confirmed that the temple hade from the Nesser Dynasty, Lin Yun had made some conjectures, but he hadn¡¯t dared to believe them since they were too shocking.


    Very few temples would be built during the Nesser Dynasty, which waspletely different from the 3rd Dynasty.


    The 3rd Dynasty¡¯s royal family worshipped the Haiba Dragon God as the first Dragon born at the beginning of the world. The Haiba Dragon God loved wealth and offerings. The greater the offerings, the happier the Haiba Dragon God would be. Thus, the Haiba Dragon God had temples everywhere in the 3rd Dynasty. Most of these temples hid shocking wealth. Countless legends of people bing rich overnight appeared after the destruction of the 3rd Dynasty.


    But it was different for the Nesser Dynasty.


    The Nesser Dynasty was the Dynasty of the Elven and Draconic Empire.


    Although the Elves and Dragons believed in their own gods, they never blindly worshipped them. There were very few temples during that period, and they would be erected tomemorate their fallenpanions.


    And it had to be apanion who made such great contributions that it affected the whole era.


    It could be said that every temple of the Nesser Dynasty had an epic story behind it.


    During his days in the decaying library, Lin Yun had read the famous ¨C Elven and Draconic Requiem¨C, and in it were recorded the achievements of the fallen Elves and Dragons that could warrant a temple. It was a true poetic saga depicting formidable powerhouses. Their names were still passed down in songs after countless years, and the ces they fell at were holy grounds.


    Now, a Nesser Dynasty temple stood in front of them filled with the aura of a Destruction ck Dragon meaning that a Destruction ck Dragon had once fallen there.


    ¡®It looks like I still underestimated the Merlin Family...¡¯ Lin Yun stood in the spacious temple and took a deep breath as he thought of walking over to the altar in the center.


    The altar was a dozen meters tall and was constructed out of some unknown stones. The ground seemed to be made of scalding mes as Lin Yun walked on it. At the top of the altar was a terrace a few meters wide. A fireball was raging in the center of the terrace.


    ¡°This is...¡± Lin Yun froze when he saw that me.


    That was a Dragon Heart.


    To be more specific, it was the Dragon Heart of a Destruction ck Dragon.


    The aura Lin Yun had felt hade from this ignited heart.


    ¡®Hold on...¡¯


    As Lin Yun was inwardly amazed, a strange sound reached his ears.


    ¡°Badump, badump, badump...¡±


    Hearing this powerful pulsating sound, Lin Yun¡¯s expression suddenly paled. ¡®This Destruction ck Dragon¡¯s heart is still alive!¡¯


    Indeed, it was still beating. It looked really strange in this quiet temple.


    ¡®No way...¡¯ Lin Yun rubbed his eyes to make sure he was seeing properly.


    Sure enough, the heart was beating. Through the mes, Lin Yun could clearly see the ck diamond-like sparkling heart throbbing vigorously.


    ¡®Is the key to fusing the nine Magic Arrays on that heart?¡± Lin Yun carefully thought about it and felt that this might be possible.


    Fusing the nine Magic Arrays into one would require a lot of patience and willpower as he did it very slowly, but it might also be possible to do it forcefully using iparable power.


    And that ck Dragon Heart held extreme power.


    Lin Yun finally found a clue.


    me Ruler Doug most likely used the power of that Destruction ck Dragon to fuse his nine Magic Arrays and reach the High Mage realm in one go.


    But...


    How did he get that power?


    He definitely didn¡¯t extract it...


    An adult ck Dragon was at least a Heaven Rank existence, not to mention a Destruction ck Dragon that earned a temple after falling. It would have been one of the powerhouses whose names could be recorded and sung in poems. They might beparable to a Three-headed Golden Dragon.


    Even if it only left a heart behind, the power contained within wasn¡¯t something Lin Yun could extract.


    In fact, Lin Yun could clearly feel that he had been capable of safely standing there only because the power of the altar had been suppressing the ck Dragon¡¯s heart. Otherwise, let alone standing there, he would have faced the oppressive power as soon as he¡¯d approached the temple.


    Directly extracting the power would be suicide.


    ¡°Oh, right, Cousin...¡± Lin Yun suddenly stopped as he thought of something. ¡°How much do you know about the Bloodline Ceremony?¡±


    ¡°The Bloodline Ceremony?¡± William also felt the Destruction ck Dragon¡¯s power, and his strength was inferior to his cousin¡¯s. Thus, he only hid on the side, hoping for his younger cousin to hurry up with his Bloodline Ceremony.


    William couldn¡¯t help freezing when he heard Lin Yun¡¯s question, before recalling that his younger cousin¡¯s grandfather had already left the Merlin Family, nning to never return. He probably hadn¡¯t mentioned the Bloodline Ceremony.


    ¡°You drip a drop of blood on it!¡± William promptly yelled from a distance before anxiously looking at Lin Yun and repeating. ¡°On that ball of mes!¡±


    ¡°A drop of blood?¡± Lin Yun felt doubtful when he heard that...


    ¡®How could it be dripping blood?¡¯


    Usually, a ritual to purify blood would involve epting a mysterious baptism in order to condense a bloodline that would reach the purity of an Ancestor¡¯s. In fact, dripping one¡¯s blood on a Dragon¡¯s heart seemed more like an offering.


    But naturally, Lin Yun quickly threw those suspicions to the back of his mind. That was only his own point of view, but there were all kinds of rituals and ceremonies in Noscent. He couldn¡¯t know the principles behind each and every one of them. Perhaps the Merlin Family¡¯s ceremony was a special case?


    But even if he did a sacrifice, how could one drop of blood have such a big influence?


    Lin Yun no longer hesitated after thinking of this. He let out a precise Wind de, and under the urate control of this High Mage, the Wind de only brushed past his left hand¡¯s middle finger and blood spilled as he gently shook. That drop of blood fell onto those mes.


    It was immediately followed by a world-shaking Dragon Chant.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Yun was suddenly startled. That Dragon Chant clearly carried endless anger and unwillingness.


    Unfortunately, before he could understand what had happened, the ming ck diamond disyed the phantom of a ck Dragon.


    ¡°This...¡± Lin Yun became deathly pale. The Destruction ck Dragon had world-shaking power, even if it was just a shadow. Let alone a 1st Rank High Mage like him, even an Archmage wouldn¡¯t be able to resist.


    Lin Yun almost subconsciously brandished his Spiritual Magic Staff.


    But before he could even think of counterattacking, the phantom had already pounced on him, followed by another resounding Dragon Chant. Lin Yun only felt darkness ahead of him as he was swallowed whole by the shadow.


    Under the suppression of the immense Draconic power, Lin Yun even lost his ability to think. He seemed to have been lost in boundless darkness... It was the same feeling as when they floated in the Heaven Enlightening ne. No, no, it was even more frightening and even more strange.


    In the Heaven Enlightening ne, he had been able to control his body and mind.


    But now, he was incapable of moving while in the endless darkness. And it wasn¡¯t just that he couldn¡¯t move. His thoughts were extremely sluggish, and even the most insignificant reaction felt difficult.

 Chapter 289 - Bloodline

    <h4>Chapter 289: Bloodline</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t know how long he stayed in that darkness.


    It might have been an instant, it might have been a hundred years.


    ¡°Badump, badump, badump...¡±


    Ultimately, the familiar heartbeat echoed once again in Lin Yun¡¯s ears. Lin Yun subconsciously opened his eyes but only saw boundless mes. It looked as if the whole world was ignited. Amidst the mes, countless scenes shed, shocking Lin Yun to his core.


    That was the Draconic War.


    Countless Dragons soared through the sky, covering it in a rainbow of colors. Numerous Dragon Breaths swept the earth, scorching it. The figures of the pure-blooded Elves could be seen everywhere, both above and below. Silver Moon Elves, Dark Night Elves, zing Sun Elves, and the Sacred Song Elves. The four Elven ns which mastered elements as well as archery, spearmanship and holy light, all fought to the death.


    The sky was torn in half, the earth caved in. Lin Yun once again witnessed the horrors closely resembling what would happen 30,000 years in the future, mountains crumbling and seas boiling, the world ending.


    The Chromatic Dragons decayed while the Elves turned to dust.


    Everything was engulfed in mes, blood flowed, corpses were mangled. Even if Lin Yun knew this was but an illusion, he couldn¡¯t help being shocked by this fierce scene. Even the thick smell of blood assaulted his nose.


    ¡®Who is the enemy?¡¯ Lin Yun tried to rush through the mes to see the realm¡¯s enemy in this tragic war.


    But...


    There was no enemy.


    There was no enemy from the beginning. The casualties of the pure-blooded Elves and Chromatic Dragons came from the void storms,ets, from the sinking earth, the torn sky and the ring seas. It looked like their true enemy was this world destroying disaster.


    In the end, everything became quiet.


    The world gradually recovered its peace, the surviving Chromatic Dragons and pure-blooded Elves converged and silently mourned their fallenpanions. They didn¡¯t say anything, they didn¡¯t move, but pain and sorrow wordlessly spread before a Three-Headed Golden Dragon let out a loud Dragon Roar. His roar was full of anger and unwillingness while still melodious and dignified. A God-like Sun Elf came out of the crowd, a staff in his hand, and chanted a very long incantation.


    A nar Path then opened.


    The surviving Chromatic Dragons and pure-blooded Elves silently approached that nar Path. None of them aware where it led to.


    ¡°This is...¡± Lin Yun was startled, this scene felt familiar.


    But the scene remained immobile, disregarding Lin Yun¡¯s attempts to see where that nar Path led.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Lin Yun swore. The scene that appeared within the mes carried too much importance to him. Lin Yun even felt that many of the unanswered questions in his mind would be solved as long as he kept watching.


    Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t get closer, the scene was locked on that location.


    Lin Yun simply couldn¡¯t ept such a result.


    Right at this time, an earth-shattering Dragon Roar echoed in Lin Yun¡¯s ears. Lin Yun raised his head with a mix of shock and hope. A ck shadow flew across the sky. That was a huge ck Dragon covered in mes whose body spanned over several kilometers. His head, body, and wings were spreading mes in the sky.


    Lin Yun held his breath.


    That was the ruler of the ck Dragons, an existenceparable to the Three-Headed Golden Dragon, a powerhouse that could contend against a God, the Shadow Dragon!


    When the Shadow Dragon shed through the sky, he turned his head to look at Lin Yun. It was followed by an earth-shattering Dragon Roar, and by the time Lin Yun recovered, the Shadow Dragon¡¯s silhouette had already disappeared.


    But Lin Yun waspletely frozen.


    Because Lin Yun very clearly heard the few Ancient Draconic sentences mixed within that Dragon Roar.


    In the current Noscent, very few people would dare say that they understood Ancient Draconic. That was anguage used by the Ancient Dragons of the Gold Era. Even in the Nesser Dynasty established by the Dragons and Elves, there would rarely be a Dragon that used Ancient Draconic tomunicate.


    Only those Ancient Dragons who experienced both the Gold and Silver Eras and whose lives were unimaginably long would use Ancient Draconic, and only identally or under specific circumstances.


    Lin Yun knew about it because some mages at the peak of the magic era believed that the Ancient Draconic and Ancient Elven contained some mysterious power. They crazily researched these two extinctnguages. After excavating many temples and ruins, overturning almost all of the Nesser Era once, they spent a few hundred years to sort what they found and assembled what they thought to be a rough book of Ancient Draconic words.


    Unfortunately, they were both right and wrong. That set of Ancient Draconic words didn¡¯t actually hold any mysterious power, in fact, it was ridiculed by all Dragons. They said that this waspletely different from the Ancient Draconic they inherited from their bloodline. Over time, mages put this specious Ancient Draconic to the back of their mind and went on to study other ancientnguages. The research on Ancient Draconic serving only as a teaching material or a reference in studies of othernguages from that point on.


    When Lin Yun read that book, it had only been to study somenguage grammarposition, it was purely used as a leisure read.


    He never expected it to be actually useful, he surprisingly managed to pick up a few of the words in those sentences...


    ¡°Unexpectedly... Saw... Descendant... Ancient War... Fragment... Bkra...¡±


    Although it was only some scattered fragments, Lin Yun firmly engraved those keywords in his mind, especially that final one, ¡°Bkra¡±. Lin Yun felt that this might be a powerful True Name. As for who the owner of that True Name was, it would have to wait until Lin Yun returned and did some research.


    With the Shadow Dragon sweeping through the sky, the surrounding¡¯s mes started dissipating.


    His surroundings changed again and Lin Yun regained consciousness. Before his eyes stood that throbbing ck Dragon Heart. The drop of blood he had dripped on it was slowly soaking into the heart. William was still standing still not far from him, his expression unchanged.


    Lin Yun realized that his previous experience might have been very long to him, but it might have onlysted a few seconds in reality.


    Nothing seemed to have changed.


    No...


    ¡®What is this!¡¯ Lin Yun was just about to walk down the altar when he suddenly noticed a trace of blood not of his own within his body.


    That drop of blood was incredibly hot and carried a thick smell of sulfur. Lin Yun felt a sharp pain and realized that this berserk and ming aura definitely came from a Destruction ck Dragon.


    ¡®Could it be that the Merlin Family Bloodline Ceremony was actually trading a drop of their blood for a drop of Destruction ck Dragon¡¯s Blood?¡¯


    ¡®But if that is the case...¡¯


    ¡®Wouldn¡¯t the Merlin Family¡¯s bloodline be the bloodline of a Destruction ck Dragon?¡¯


    This discovery toppled Lin Yun¡¯s knowledge.


    Unfortunately, Lin Yun didn¡¯t have much time to think. After merging with his body, that drop of ck Dragon Blood burst with terrifying energy. Suddenly, Lin Yun seemed to hear a loud sound, immediately followed by that drop of ck Dragon Blood crazily swallowing everything. It instantly expanded like a snowball rolling in the snow and started flowing through Lin Yun¡¯s veins like burningva. At the same time, a slumbering power seemed to be awakening in response to that Dragon Blood.


    Lin Yun understood that this was the real bloodline ceremony.


    Using the blood of a Destruction ck Dragon to awaken the bloodline slumbering within the Merlins.


    ¡®No wonder, the Merlin Family¡¯s bloodline is quite remarkable...¡¯


    Mafa¡¯s bloodline was too thin and Lin Yun gave up after studying it a bit. But now, this drop of Dragon Blood was awakening another kind of bloodline. Lin Yun finally realized that the Merlin Family might possess a top ss bloodline.


    Only a top ss bloodline would need the blood of a Destruction ck Dragon to awaken it.


    Lin Yun already made some conjectures.


    He already theorized that in the Draconic War, the ancestor of the Merlin Family withstood the Destruction ck Dragon n, along with the Dark Sage.


    Now, it could be assumed that the rtion between Merlin Family Ancestor, the Dark Sage and the Destruction ck Dragon n might not necessarily be that of allies and enemies.


    Unfortunately, Lin Yun didn¡¯t have much time to think about it now. That bloodline was on the verge of awakening.


    It would have been a lot better if Lin Yun had been the true Mafa Merlin.


    Mafa Merlin wouldpletely transform if he let that bloodline awaken, whether it was potential or power, he would reach a very shocking stage.


    But unfortunately, Lin Yun wasn¡¯t Mafa Merlin.


    Lin Yun came from 30,000 years in the future and had magic knowledge transcending the era, he had ten Magic Arrays and already walked a magic path others never dreamt of. How could he be willing to be restricted by his bloodline?

 Chapter 290 - Bloodline (2)

    <h4>Chapter 290: Bloodline (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    It didn¡¯t matter how outstanding that bloodline was.


    That bloodline might have been a dreame true for the former Mafa Merlin, or even to the whole Merlin Family.


    But it was a restriction to Lin Yun. No outstanding bloodline could give Lin Yun what he wanted!


    Thus, as that drop of Destruction ck Dragon Blood merged with his body and that slumbering bloodline started awakening, Lin Yun¡¯s Magic Arrays started crazily revolving, and before that slumbering bloodlinepletely awakened, he pulled the Destruction ck Dragon Blood towards his Magic Arrays.


    Lin Yun¡¯s face became deathly pale.


    The berserk and ming power contained within the ck Dragon Blood flowed like magma in the Magic Arrays and instantlyunched a terrifying attack on the Magic Arrays.


    This pain was something ordinary people couldn¡¯t imagine.


    To Lin Yun, the Magic Arrays weren¡¯t just Magic Arrays, they also formed Lin Yun¡¯s second heart. The first heart supplied his body with blood while the second heart supplied mana. Now, the second heart came in contact with that drop of zing Dragon Blood, the power contained within was like a poison to the Magic Arrays. Over a thousand runes immediately scattered when that blood came in contact with the Magic Arrays. Lin Yun had to spend a lot of time and energy to merge these runes with the Magic Arrays, but now, that time and energy turned into nothing from that first sh.


    And this all happened in a split second.


    Lin Yun knew that it was a critical time. If he couldn¡¯t suppress this drop of Dragon Blood, then not only would that top ss bloodline awaken, even the Magic Arrays within his body wouldpletely copse.


    Lin Yun resisted that terrible pain and went all-out in his control over his Magic Arrays to re-merge with the runes that had been scattered before, but at the same time, more runes were dissipating under the assaults of the ck Dragon Blood. Lin Yun kept pouring mana in, continuously repeating the same task, but the Magic Arrays were neverpletely intact. Lin Yun knew that this was the conflict of bloodline and mana. Assimting any top ss bloodline would have a price.


    Seconds slowly passed...


    Lin Yun¡¯s pale face was already covered with beads of sweat.


    He tightly clenched his fists, his nails already deeply piercing his flesh because he used too much force, blood slowly flowed down his fists before dripping down on the altar.


    William looked extremely anxious on the side.


    This was the first time William saw his younger cousin in such pain. After all, he has only ended up dusting his robe after fighting an Archmage, he had only been slightly pale after leading everyone through that dead ne and escaping that void cemetery.


    William¡¯s impression of Mafa was that of someone calm and indifferent always nning in advance. William couldn¡¯t even think of a time his cousin lost self-control.


    But now, William could clearly see that this cousin who never lost control of his emotions was now disying an iparably painful expression on the altar.


    ¡®What can I do? What can I do...¡¯


    The more William watched, the more anxious he became. He didn¡¯t dare to go over and could only pace around, agitated.


    ¡®It shouldn¡¯t be...¡¯ William couldn¡¯t understand, how could a simple bloodline ceremony end up like this?


    The Merlin Family¡¯s bloodline ceremony was a millennium old tradition, as far as William knew, Leon, Aube, and Ross all went through that bloodline ceremony. He never heard of someone being in such pain during the bloodline ceremony.


    ¡®What is going on...¡¯


    Suddenly, a shocking burst of mana fluctuations created gales in the temple, and even those raging mes seemed to be wavering under those gusts of wind.


    ¡®What?¡¯ William was immediately frightened. He rubbed his eyes before checking the altar.


    Then...


    William saw an endless amount of runes ascending like a huge vortex, transforming into a rainbow-colored tornado. This kept going for ten minutes before it returned back into Lin Yun¡¯s body.


    ¡®This is...¡¯ William was stunned when he saw that scene.


    ¡®This was the Magic Conducting Runes fusing together as one! The sign of the advancement to the High Mage realm!¡¯


    ¡®But, wasn¡¯t Cousin Mafa already a High Mage?¡¯


    ¡®How could he be fusing his Magic Conducting Runes now...¡¯


    ¡®Could it be... Cousin Mafa didn¡¯t really fuse the Magic Conducting Runes as one when he became a High Mage?¡¯


    ¡®This...¡¯


    ¡®This is too terrifying.¡¯


    William was a High Mage himself, how could he not know how terrifying the increase of power from advancing to High Mage was?


    ¡®Cousin Mafa was frightening enough before, what kind of abnormal strength will he have now that his Magic Conducting Runes fused?¡¯


    ¡®Moreover, that advancementsted quite a long time...¡¯


    William only took ten seconds when he fused his nine Magic Conducting Runes.


    It was said that Ross took a whole minute when he fused his nine Endless Springs...


    What did ten minutes mean...


    William could only feel numb as he thought of it.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Lin Yun had thoroughly fused his Magic Conducting Runes and walked down the altar. He couldn¡¯t help asking this question with a smile while looking at the dumbstruck William.


    ¡°No... Nothing.¡± William subconsciously shook his head while being unable to resist stealthily ncing at that young High Mage.


    He looked no different from usual, he still had a calm expression and still felt totally in control, there was also the usual smile on his face, but for some reason, William always felt that the one standing in front of him wasn¡¯t a regr Human, but a mountain that could never be crossed.


    ¡°Err, Cousin, did... Did youplete you bloodline ceremony?¡±


    ¡°It should be consideredpleted...¡± Lin Yun smiled but didn¡¯t exin. He only took the lead and left the spacious temple.


    ¡®What do you mean it should be consideredpleted...¡¯ William followed behind, inwardly mumbling.


    ¡®Completed ispleted, notpleted is notpleted. How could there be something such as ¡°Consideredpleted¡±?¡¯


    William would never have expected that even Lin Yun didn¡¯t know whether he had actuallypleted the bloodline ceremony or not.


    Earlier, Lin Yun exhausted almost all his power to suppress that drop of ck Dragon Blood and used that opportunity to fuse the ten Magic Arrays into one, bing a true High Mage.


    From this point of view, Lin Yun truly seeded.


    But the strange part was that this drop of ck Dragon Blood didn¡¯t continue wreaking havoc, nor did it disappear, it actually fused with the Magic Array.


    The Magic Array was in a very strange state, let alone Enderfa who was leeching a home from him, now there was also a drop of Destruction ck Dragon Blood within him. Even Lin Yun wasn¡¯t sure what kind of state the Magic Array was in.


    He would have to wait for thepletion of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel before thinking about it.


    After all, the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel would allow Enderfa to move to a proper home, at that time, Lin Yun would be able to study the situation with that drop of ck Dragon Blood.


    It was already evening by the time the two left the Ancestral Land. They followed the rugged mountain path back as the sun set and once again crossed the dense fog before reaching the Fallen Star Lake.


    None of them knew that two dozen powerhouses, at the Archmage realm or higher, were gathered in one of the Guardian Towers. They were sitting around a long table, and the one sitting at the head even emitted an Extraordinary Aura.


    ¡°Sir Bkra already spoke, he wants us to find who is the descendant who underwent the bloodline ceremony today, no matter the cost...¡±


    ¡°Impossible! Didn¡¯t Sir Bkra not say anything for a few hundred years? Last time he spoke was for that Santon monster. Right, where is that Santon now? Wouldn¡¯t that be two hundred years since he roamed the depths of the Ancestral Land?¡±


    ¡°Who knows,st time someone saw Santon was in the Blood Moon ne, who knows what he is looking for...¡±


    ¡°Ah? Wasn¡¯t it the Shadow ne? How did it be the Blood Moon ne? Shit, is that lunatic Santon thinking of dealing with those Vampires?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say, everyone knows that Santon¡¯s brain isn¡¯t quite normal...¡±


    ¡°Alright, everyone quiet...¡± The old man emitting an Extraordinary aura had been keeping his eyes closed to recuperate. When the others started going off-track, he coughed to remind them of the current matter, ¡°We are talking about the young mage from today. I trust everyone felt the mana fluctuations, they clearly didn¡¯te from an ordinary High Mage...¡±

 Chapter 291 - New Magic Array

    <h4>Chapter 291: New Magic Array</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun, who had already left, definitely wouldn¡¯t know that his bloodline ceremony would give rise to a heated discussion within a Guardian Tower.


    He had already returned to the Merlin Family Manor and locked himself in his room for a few days to adapt to the new form of the Magic Array.


    The Magic Array had taken on a new shape after the ten Magic Arrays fused into one. The ten previous Magic Arrays were like ten roulette wheels that would slowly rotate when provided with mana. Although in the past they could carry out their tasks almost perfectly under Lin Yun¡¯s control, their independent operations had to be connected by Lin Yun himself, so there would always be a minute gap between each of them.


    But it was different now...


    The ten Magic Arrays had fused together without any gaps remaining. Although there was no change in how they worked, the efficiency had been raised at least ten times, and there was no longer any need for Lin Yun to split his attention to control it. As long as he kept mana pouring through it, it would automatically revolve within Lin Yun¡¯s body.


    In the past two days, Lin Yun used his new Magic Array to analyze the mysterious characters within the Book of Death and pleasantly found that the efficiency was nowpletely differentpared to before. The work of ten days was done in one, while the consumption was greatly lowered. He only needed to meditate to recover his mana now, while in the past, he¡¯d had to replenish mana via mana crystals to be able to cope with the consumption.


    As for the merging of spells and metamagics, it reached next step. Lin Yun already started merging 3rd Tier Spells with metamagics, and perhaps by the time Lin Yun broke through to be a 5th Rank High Mage, he would try merging a core spell such as Elemental Incarnation with core metamagics such as Instant Cast and Empower Spell.


    Lin Yun remained in his room focused on the Magic Array for a few days, and during that time, even William didn¡¯t dare to disturb him.


    Ross actually came several times, but was stopped at the door by William¡¯s cold face.


    It was the same today...


    ¡°Ross, I already told you that Cousin Mafa is doing something very important, yet you areing here to nag. Don¡¯t me me for being rude to you.¡± William was truly angry. ¡®We are both High Mages and you also lost to me, if I say you aren¡¯t weed here, it means you aren¡¯t weed here!¡¯


    William couldn¡¯t help thanking his younger cousin in his heart every time he recalled that battle.


    How could he have a chance to frown and tell Ross to piss off if he hadn¡¯t gone to Thousand Sails City?


    He had only been a member of the younger generation with second-tier strength. A 5th Rank Great Mage who was also a Great Alchemist sounded very formidable, but he wasn¡¯t particrly eye-catching among the numerous geniuses of the Merlin Family. He¡¯d ranked between 5th and 8th in the younger generation, which was a whole different levelpared to Leon, Aube, and Ross, those top three.


    At the time, William truly thought that he could only look up at them in the future.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected that the mission that he had viewed as a sort of exile would send him to see a cousin he had never met who wouldpletely change his life. This felt likeing into contact with a whole new world.


    That cousin he had never met before was simply a monster, one that had reached a level that could only be described as unbelievable whether it was in alchemy or in the path of magic. There were quite many times where he only needed to point out something to give William a sh of insight. In contrast, those teachers that he had studied under in the past could only be described as unworthy. Sometimes, William even thought of making those teacherse to Thousand Sails City to learn under his younger cousin for a few years so that they would stop hampering the progress of their students.


    From 5th Rank Great Mage to High Mage, William only needed half a year. Others might take dozens of years to do the same thing, and after returning to Ond, William suddenly discovered that Ross, whose back he had been chasing, wasn¡¯t that far ahead anymore. He even beat him with Mafa¡¯s pointers.


    ¡°I really have something important to discuss...¡± Ross looked at William with an extremelyplicated expression. William had been someone worthless to him not that long ago. Who would have thought that such a worthless person could now talk to him as an equal and even defeat him?


    ¡°Forget it, Ross, let me tell you the truth. Cousin Mafa is doing something extremely important and cannot be disturbed by anyone. If you have something that important, you can tell me first. Once Cousin Mafa is done with his matter, I¡¯ll convey your message.¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Ross watched William for a while before admitting that William didn¡¯t seem to be lying.


    He seemed somewhat embarrassed...


    Ross had been looking into Stan Watson¡¯s death since the previous day.


    Because of this, he even paid a visit to the Red Dragon Mercenary Group and personally looked for Anna Achilles to ask for some details.


    The Red Dragon Mercenary Group had been awfully busy because of the chaos caused by Stan Watson¡¯s death. In order to appease the Watson Family, the leader had no choice but to personally apologize and severely punish themander of that mission, Anna, demoting her from being 1st vice leader to the position of captain. She went from being highly ranked, only under one person, to only being able to lead ten weak mercenaries.


    As for that fight in the Aurij Mountains, all information about it was sealed off. Even within the Red Dragon Mercenary Group, only a few high ranked mercenaries knew about it.


    Fortunately for Ross, he had had some dealings with them in the past and even helped them identally once. This time, he personally went to look for the Red Dragon Mercenary Group¡¯s leader. Although the other side was unwilling, he couldn¡¯t refuse. And when Ross suggested using the Merlin Family to put some pressure on the Watson Family to stop them from going too far when looking into the death of Stan Watson, the leader sighed in relief.


    In the end, the leader of the Red Dragon Mercenaries summoned Anna before leaving the room.


    Anna¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t very good. This famous Expert Swordswoman seemed to be experiencing nightmares, and she looked frightened. She was more or less okay when confronting Ross, but when he started to inquire about the battle, Anna became deathly pale.


    Her memories were even more chaotic. Ross spent a lot of time asking before he managed to get some of the murderer¡¯s characteristics from Anna.


    A young mage in his early twenties, rather thin and pale, wearing azy smile. He looked as if he would hate to step on an ant, but once he made a move, he was like a vicious predator hunting his prey.


    The murderer wore a ck robe with silver lines on the cuffs, the sign of a Great Mage. But the strength he disyed was far higher than what a Great Mage could imagine. The magic staff he held had a fist-sized Elemental Amber embedded at the top, which should have been the only valuable weapon of the murderer.


    That description puzzled Ross Merlin.


    First was the age...


    As a famous figure of the younger generation, how could Ross not know about the twenty-year-old geniuses? Ross dared to bet that Ond didn¡¯t have a genius Great Mage in his early twenties that could pull off the feat of killing Stan Watson under the protection of the Red Dragon Mercenaries. That would have required the strength of an Archmage.


    An Archmage in his twenties, how crazy was that?


    And even if there were such a person...


    Ross couldn¡¯t find him...


    Twenty years old, pale and thin, wearing a ck robe. That was too vague, there were many such people in Ond. The only clue was the magic staff with an Elemental Amber.


    After inquiring, Ross left the Red Dragon Mercenary Group feeling disappointed.


    But he received a surprising bit of news after returning to the Merlin Family, that Mafa who came from Thousand Sails City had already gained permission from the patriarch to enter the Ancestral Land.


    This information made Ross suspicious.


    After all, the Elder Council had been arguing over this for quite a while. As a member of the Elder Council, how could Ross not know about this? How could that Mafa suddenly obtain the authorization to enter the Ancestral Land?


    Ross clearly knew Patriarch Ofran¡¯s character, he was steadfast and wouldn¡¯t just push his own agenda. He had been bound by the Elder Council for many years, but he wasn¡¯t the type to fall out with them for a mere Great Mage like Mafa Merlin.


    Unless...


    Unless that Mafa Merlin made a huge contribution that would make Ofran have no other choice but to allow him to enter the Ancestral Land.


    But what would that huge contribution be?


    Ross spent an entire night in his room considering it.


    He only had a sh of insightter... ¡®Isn¡¯t weakening a hostile family a huge contribution? If killing the most outstanding genius a hostile family has nurtured after hundreds of years isn¡¯t a huge contribution, then what is?¡¯

 Chapter 292 - Transaction

    <h4>Chapter 292: Transaction</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Thus, Ross personally went to visit Ofran at dawn.


    At that time, Ofran finally confirmed his conjecture.


    The person that killed Stan Watson was sent by Mafa.


    In other words, the thing he wanted was most likely in Mafa¡¯s hands.


    Ross didn¡¯t tarry after getting his answer and rushed over, but he was stopped by William outside the door, and for a few days, too. Ross couldn¡¯t do anything, because William wasn¡¯t the same William anymore. Although he couldn¡¯tpletely pressure him, Ross still didn¡¯t have confidence.


    But he would never get what he wanted if he didn¡¯t ask.


    That thing was too important to Ross. No matter the price, Ross had to get it.


    All Ross could do now was toe here every morning at dawn, hoping to meet Mafa.


    He was sure that it would be a lot simpler if William wouldn¡¯t block his way, as he would be able to raise his conditions and try to negotiate.


    Even if Mafa was the owner of the Gilded Rose and had vast wealth in Thousand Sails City, that city was only a small ce in the east of the kingdom. There were many things that couldn¡¯t be bought in Thousand Sails City even if one had money...


    Such as all kinds of rare magic materials, or formidable magic items, or even advanced alchemy techniques and profound knowledge.


    Ross had a lot of techniques and knowledge in his hands, which had been umted through many years of going on expeditions to various nes. Those things wouldn¡¯t be easy to get, even with Mafa¡¯s wealth.


    Using those, he could happily deal with Mafa.


    The issue was how to circumvent William.


    ¡°Oh, Cousin, you are finally out!¡± As Ross was secretly nning, William suddenly turned and said this with a pleasantly surprised expression and a polite smile.


    ¡®It looks like this Mafa¡¯s wealth is more shocking than I thought...¡± Ross saw this and couldn¡¯t help sighing. ¡®William¡¯s strength already reached mine, that of a peak existence in the younger generation, yet, when facing the boss of the Gilded Rose, he still remains so polite and curries favor. He must have gotten many benefits from him.¡¯


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yun nodded. After spending a few days, he finally adapted to his new Magic Array. He was about to test it in order to get some data, but he suddenly remembered that it was the day of the ck Horn Auction, so he cleaned himself up and left the room.


    ¡°How is it? Did you make any progress in the past few days?¡± William was naturally asking about his younger cousin¡¯s Magic Conducting Rune.


    After all, William had personally seen his younger cousin¡¯s circumstances when he reached the High Mage realm, he¡¯d seen the process of Mafa fusing his Magic Conducting Runes. William was extremely curious. He wanted to know what level his terrifying cousin had reached.


    ¡°Made some improvements.¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t want to talk about this now and only nodded. ¡°Isn¡¯t today the day of the ck Horn Auction?¡±


    ¡°Eh? The ck Horn Auction...¡± Those simple words suddenly made William smile bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid there isn¡¯t enough time. The ck Horn Auction starts at ten and it¡¯s already nine, even if we rush from here, I¡¯m not sure we can make it fast enough to gain entry on time...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, let¡¯s rush over first.¡± Before leaving for Ond, Cadgar had gone to the Gilded Rose to look for him and had told him to visit him at the ck Horn chamber ofmerce at all cost. He gave Lin Yun a ring and told him that as long as he had that ring, he would be able to enter any ck Horn Auctions without anyone blocking his path.


    ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s hurry...¡±


    The two were about to depart when Ross interjected, ¡°Mafa, Cousin Mafa, please wait a moment...¡±


    ¡°You are?¡± Lin Yun was originally in a hurry when that person suddenly called out to him, leaving him in a bad mood. He looked at Ross with some annoyance.


    ¡°He is Ross Merlin, you met him a few days ago,¡± William promptly exined when he saw this situation. He also nced at Ross while thinking, ¡®I¡¯ve been too good to you, saving your life every day...¡¯


    ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Yun nodded to acknowledge him. ¡°I am now in a hurry to go to the ck Horn Auction, can your matter wait until I return?¡±


    ¡°No, hold on!¡± Ross had been waiting for quite a few days before finally meeting Mafa Merlin himself, so how could he let him leave like that? Seeing the other begin turning to the side to leave, Ross raised his magic staff in a moment of desperation to forcibly stop them.


    There was nothing wrong with Ross¡¯ action.


    After all, Lin Yun had already gained some distance, and his hand wouldn¡¯t be able to block his path, but his long staff could!


    But that movement terrified William. ¡°Ross Merlin! What do you think you are doing!¡±


    This was no joke...


    William clearly knew what taboo had to be avoided at all costs in front of this younger cousin.


    Pointing a magic staff at him!


    ¡®Are you looking to die? You actually took out a weapon in front of him...¡¯


    ¡°Ross Merlin! I¡¯ll say this once. Leave this ce immediately, this is yourst warning. Otherwise, I won¡¯t mind teaching you another lesson. But this time, I won¡¯t stop at just cutting your robe with a Wind de!¡± William¡¯s expression was extremely severe, and the mana fluctuations emitted from his body indicated that he was ready for a fight.


    He didn¡¯t really have any choice... William could only do this.


    If he didn¡¯t, he wouldn¡¯t be able to guarantee that Ross would leave this ce alive if Mafa didn¡¯t react well.


    Unfortunately, Ross didn¡¯t know about William¡¯s good intentions. After extending his magic staff to block Lin Yun¡¯s path, he said, ¡°Cousin Mafa, I am sincere and I only want to discuss a transaction with you. I dare to guarantee that you¡¯ll be interested in my conditions. I can give you magic knowledge on the level of High Mages and Archmages, and even some Great Alchemist level alchemy techniques. I can even act for your Gilded Rose three times. All I want is the map left behind by Stan Watson.¡±


    After saying that, Ross motionlessly looked at Lin Yun, waiting for him to nod in agreement.


    Ross was certain that he would do so.


    The conditions he offered were perfect. Ross believed that Mafa would never refuse as long as he was smart enough.


    The magic knowledge, alchemy techniques, and even his own favors, just for a map left behind by Stan Watson. Who would refuse?


    But...


    Lin Yun refused.


    ¡°Not interested.¡±


    After saying that, Lin Yun pushed the magic staff to the side and led William to leave.


    ¡°Mafa... Cousin Mafa, wait...¡± Ross hadn¡¯t considered that the generous conditions he¡¯d raised might actually be refused. He was stunned there for a dozen seconds before managing to react.


    But Lin Yun and William were already too far away... Ross didn¡¯t have the opportunity to persuade him.


    ¡®Right, the ck Horn Auction...¡¯ After being annoyed for a while, Ross¡¯ attention turned to the ck Horn Auction that they had discussed. ¡®Alright then, I can only follow them to the ck Horn Auction and see. I can only keep trying to persuade him toe to an agreement then...


    ¡®But what if it doesn¡¯t work?¡¯


    Ross was no longer as confident as before about this transaction.


    ¡®If it really doesn¡¯t work...¡¯ Ross ground his teeth. ¡®If it really doesn¡¯t work, the only option left is to fight for it. That¡¯s the only way. I have to take advantage of the absence of that young Archmage to snatch the map from Mafa. As for what happens afterward...


    ¡®I would have to find a way topensate him.¡¯


    That map was too important to Ross, but it was a wasted piece of paper to others. At worst, he would have to give many things to Mafa Merlin, such as using his own force to suppress Aube. Everyone knew that Aube was eyeing the wealth of the Gilded Rose. Him doing that would be considered a great help to his cousin from Thousand Sails City, right?


    Ross no longer hesitated and followed the two out of the Merlin Manor.


    Lin Yun and William were already on the road.


    ¡°Oh, Cousin William, the map Ross was talking about, do you know of its circumstances?¡± Lin Yun had been thinking about it on the way.


    After killing Stan Watson in the Aurij Mountains, he did obtain a map, but at the time, Lin Yun had only nced at it superficially and noticed that it led to Gaugass. To be more precise, it led to mountains that Lin Yun didn¡¯t dare to set foot in.

 Chapter 293 - Auction

    <h4>Chapter 293: Auction</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    How could Lin Yun not know that this was one of the most dangerous areas of Noscent? Even Heaven Mages couldn¡¯t escape unscathed. So why were High Mages like Ross Merlin and Stan Watson thinking of going there?


    ¡®Are they tired of living? Or is there another reason?¡¯


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help bing a bit interested as he thought of that, because he recalled that in that future disaster, the famous me Ruler managed toe out unscathed. ¡®Is this rted to that?¡¯


    As Lin Yun thought about these issues, the carriage they were riding reached the bustling Dragon Street.


    This was the core of Ond, the most popted and crowded area. The ck Horn chamber ofmerce, the Mercenary Guild, and many other forces converged there. This street was so huge that it could hold a few dozen carriages side by side. The street was filled with people and carriages, and in the middle stood a building that was ten floors tall. The ck Horn chamber ofmerce was situated there, and right now, several dozen carriages were parked outside of it. Most of the carriages were emzoned with crests, only a few of which Lin Yun actually recognized, but William gave out some introductions that made even Lin Yun gasp. A few of these forces were extremely famous.


    ¡°It looks like it¡¯s toote...¡± William noticed the gates of the auction house being closed, with a dozen guards standing in front blocking the way. Ond¡¯s ck Horn Auction was like this; before the auction started, anyone could enter, provided they had a crystal card from the ck Horn chamber ofmerce. But once the auction started, guests wouldn¡¯t be allowed in unless they had a high-status VIP card.


    But only the upper echelons of Ond held such VIP cards. Let alone William, even the outstanding Ross or Aube, or going further, even the genius Stan Watson didn¡¯t hold such a VIP card.


    Someone like Lin Yun, who came from Thousand Sails City, would definitely not have such a card.


    ¡°Forget it, let me talk to the guards and see if they can be flexible for us...¡± William thought for a while, but couldn¡¯te up with any other solution, so he immediately strode off.


    ¡°You-¡± Lin Yun was about to tell William that he had a ring from Cadgar that should let them move through the ck Horn chamber ofmerce unimpeded...


    But William was too fast. Before Lin Yun could say anything, William had already approached them, so Lin Yun could only sigh.


    After all, William wasn¡¯t one of the more famous members of the Merlin Family, and he had left for Thousand Sails City for six months. He was bound to have been forgotten by many.


    Such as the auction¡¯s guards...


    Lin Yun saw William wasting his time over there, smiling and talking for a while, only to be met with a poker face. Needless to say, he had been rejected.


    Sure enough, not long after, William came back while cursing.


    ¡°Shit, these bastards are blind. He said that he could recognize all the Merlins, yet he doesn¡¯t recognize me. Am I blurry today?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Lin Yun felt amused by this. William¡¯s temper was very interesting... He could be so pissed because of a mere guard, no wonder he spent his days fighting with Faleau.


    ¡°Cousin, you should wait here. I¡¯ll go fetch my father and use his VIP card. It¡¯s unbelievable, I left Ond for half a year and I can¡¯t even enter an auction...¡±


    Rage filled William¡¯s face. He said these words while climbing on the carriage, apparently nning to quickly fetch the VIP card.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, there is no need to go that far.¡± Lin Yun smiled as he beckoned. He was about to call out to the leader of the guards...


    But he was interrupted by boisterousughtering from behind.


    ¡°Hahahaha, William Merlin, this is quite interesting. The auction has already started, yet you still stand outside. Do you like the scenery of Dragon Street?¡± A tall young man in histe twenties drew near. He wore shy silver knight armor and carried a longsword sheath decorated with jewelry at his waist. He looked to be the kind of guy that would deceive ignorant girls. As he spoke, only sharp words came out of his mouth. ¡°Well, well, William, what do you n to do from the street... Could it be? You were stopped at the door? Hahaha, I haven¡¯t seen you for years, but it looks like you still don¡¯t have enough connections to get a VIP card of the ck Horn chamber ofmerce. You are truly a stain to your Merlin Family¡¯s reputation, hahaha...¡±


    That personughed at William while handing a crystal card to a guard.


    Just as the guard took the crystal card, a respectful expression appeared on his face. He bowed to greet that young man before weing him in. When the angry William saw this, he almost burst out in anger. If not for Lin Yun pulling him back, William would have truly pounced on that man.


    ¡°Okay, calm down.¡± Lin Yun appeased William before taking the ring Cadgar had given him from his pocket and handing it to the leader of the guards. ¡°Can we go in with this?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± The guard leader took the ring and was surprised at first, before his face suddenly became filled with shock. He looked closely at Lin Yun for a long time before using a respectful tone to say, ¡°Sir, can you wait a moment? I... I need to ask my superior...¡±


    ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Sir, I¡¯ll return immediately.¡± After saying that, the guard leader rushed inside under the suspicious gazes of his subordinates.


    After walking a hundred meters, the guard paled. His heart was beating crazily fast because the ring in his hand was too important... It was too important for a mere guard leader like him. In fact, let alone a guard leader in charge of security, even those big shots of the ck Horn chamber ofmerce wouldn¡¯t have the qualifications to touch this ring.


    He only knew a bit about because he had coincidentally heard some people talking about it before.


    Now, he had to quickly report this matter to his higher-ups. Whether that ring was genuine or not, this matter had to be handled by the higher-ups of the ck Horn chamber ofmerce.


    Two minutester, the guard leader reached the auction hall and whispered a few words in the ears of a young man. The young man listened calmly at first, before his eyes widened and he instantly got up. ¡°Shit, take me to him, quick!¡±


    After saying this, he didn¡¯t wait for the guard¡¯s reaction and apologized to his guests before hurriedly leaving the auction hall.


    ¡°Just now, Salen of the Charlotte Family seemed to have been quite disagreeable to them...¡± As they walked over together, the guard leader recounted the brief interlude to the young man.


    ¡°That idiot, Salen...¡± The young man¡¯s eyes widened when he heard that. After cursing under his breath, he shook his head. ¡°Forget it, we don¡¯t have much rtions with that idiot. It should be fine as long as we take care of our own matters.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    As the two rushed outside, the young man put on a warm smiled and walked straight towards Lin Yun. ¡°Greetings, High Mage Merlin. Wee to our ck Horn chamber ofmerce. I am one of the people in charge of today¡¯s auction. You can call me Ritch. Nice to meet you, High Mage Merlin.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Ritch.¡± Lin Yun reached out his hand. ¡°Well, I was thinking of participating in today¡¯s ck Horn Auction, would this make things difficult for all of you?¡±


    ¡°Naturally not, High Mage Merlin, you are a most wee VIP. If there is anything you require, the ck Horn chamber ofmerce will do its best to satisfy your needs. If you wish to participate, I¡¯ll immediately send someone to arrange the best private room...¡±


    ¡°There is no need to trouble yourself, I only want to take a look.¡± Lin Yun shook his head. He had received the highest treatment in Thousand Sails City, and while it made some things easier, it also gave him some headaches.


    Each time Cadgar arranged a private room, he would continue with the sentence: ¡°I wonder if Master Alchemist Merlin wants to entrust something to the ck Horn Auction?¡±


    Thus, Lin Yun had no choice but to bring out some good stuff to repay that favor, once, twice, thrice... In the end, Cadgar got many good things from Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun hade to watch today. He hadn¡¯t decided whether he would buy something or not, so he promptly refused when that young man offered him the private room.


    ¡°Then I shall lead High Mage Merlin in...¡± The young man knew how to conduct himself, so he didn¡¯t insist after hearing Lin Yun¡¯s refusal. He was even more enthusiastic to lead Lin Yun inside.


    The seat the young man arranged for Lin Yun was in the fifth row, next to five merchants. From William¡¯s introductions, they were rich merchants in Ond, but although they were wealthy, they didn¡¯t have high status. Those with high status were sitting in the private rooms on the upper floor.


    After making arrangements for the two, the young man tactfully took his leave.


    Firstly because he was worried that this important person wasn¡¯t willing to be disturbed, and secondly because he had to report today¡¯s matter to his superiors.


    As a result, the young man barely got out of the auction hall when he bumped into the rushed Ross.


    ¡°Ross! You just arrived?¡± The young man had always had a very good rtionship with Ross.


    <h4>Comment (0)</h4>


    COMMENT FIRSTRate this chapterVote with Power Stone<h4>Chapter 294: Discussion</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Ritch?¡± Ross was stunned when he saw that young man at the entrance of the auction hall. He couldn¡¯t help feeling suspicious, as that young man¡¯s identity was quite special. Ritch Hond¡¯s parents were both senior alchemists of the ck Horn chamber ofmerce, and he had even studied under the famous Archmage of the ck Horn, Hd. Although he was in his early twenties, he was still a 5th Rank High Mage. He was considered Hd¡¯s sessor.


    The Merlin Family had many chances to cooperate with the ck Horn chamber ofmerce. It was in one such cooperative venture that the two young geniuses got to know each other and formed a certain friendship. How could Ross not know of Ritch¡¯s identity? ¡®He would usually be inside presiding over the auction, so why is he at the door like a doorman?¡¯


    Seeing Ross¡¯s strange expression, Ritch immediately said, ¡°Oh, I was just weing a VIP, I¡¯m about to go over now. What? Suddenly want to participate in the auction?¡±


    ¡°You personally weed a VIP?¡± Hearing this, amazement appeared on Ross¡¯ face.


    Ritch might even enter the core circle of the ck Horn chamber ofmerce due to his status as the disciple of the famous Archmage Hd... The honored guests that he would wee wouldn¡¯t be ordinary...


    ¡°Yes, he is a very special VIP. I¡¯ve been paying attention to this matter for almost a year...¡± Ritch didn¡¯t hide the truth, because although this was a secret, it was loosely guarded.


    ¡°No way...¡± Ross held his breath. The ck Horn chamber ofmerce no ordinary power. It was considered a peak force in the entirety of Noscent.


    The Cloud Tower, the ck Tower, and Ond Magic School were the three major forces of Ond only because their power was centralized here. In contrast, the ck Horn chamber ofmerce was a truly frightening existence. Their power infiltrated every corner of Noscent, making their influence far greater than anyone could imagine.


    Moreover, the Merlin Family and the Watson Family both believed that the ck Horn chamber ofmerce was hiding its true strength and was far from being as simple as most people imagined.


    ¡°Nothing I can do about it, today¡¯s VIP is truly extraordinary. He is Master Alchemist that hasn¡¯t even turned 22...¡±


    ¡°A Master!¡± Ross¡¯ eyes widened. A Master Alchemist at 22 years... If nothing unexpected happened, he was bound to be an Artisan. In other words, Ritch had just weed a future Artisan!


    ¡°Indeed, Master Alchemist...¡± Ritch smiled, but it was a bitter smile. He was reviewing the information he had on this young High Mage. High Mage Merlin had been shrouded in a mysterious radiance. After all, they were more or less the same age. Ritch was only a few years older than him, yet the gap was unbreachable. It would be wrong to say that there was no envy or admiration in Ritch¡¯s heart.


    But Ritch¡¯s strong point in the ck Horn chamber ofmerce was that he could ept many unbelievable truths if the evidence pointed to it. He was already used to dealing with these seemingly impossible matters, so after bitterly smiling, he quickly recovered. ¡°Moreover, it was said that this young Master Alchemist was only a Magic Apprentice a year ago who rose up overnight for some unknown reason and crushed all his opponents in a domineering way. I even heard that a month ago, that young Master Alchemist defeated an Archmage...¡±


    ¡°An Arc... Archmage!¡± Ross froze. A young Master Alchemist that also defeated an Archmage... How could this sound real? It felt like the main character of a fantasy novel, how could there be such an abnormal person?


    In the past, Ross always felt that Stan Watson was already an abnormal one. He crushed all the young geniuses in Ond and became an 8th Rank High Mage before the age of thirty, making everyone despair. At that time, Ross even felt that he would never see someone as abnormal as Stan Watson again in his life.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected that Ritch would talk about someone even more bizarre that was in his early twenties...


    ¡°Oh right, I forgot to say, that man defeated an Archmage when he was still a 9th Rank Great Mage, and has already advanced to the High Mage realm now...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Ross was frozen on the spot. He didn¡¯t know how he should react. A 9th Rank Great Mage defeating an Archmage truly sounded like a fantasy. For a while, Ross only stared at Ritch with a nk gaze, unable to hear or respond to anything.


    ¡°Ross, Ross...¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± After Ritch called out to him, Ross woke up from his dream. He realized that he¡¯d forgotten himself and awkwardlyughed. ¡°Sorry, my mind wandered. Right, what did you say?¡±


    ¡°I said, howe you came to participate in the auction today? Didn¡¯t you always say that auctions were ces where only foolish upstarts would squander money?¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Ross hesitated for a bit before pressing on. ¡°I¡¯m looking for someone, I want to discuss a transaction with him...¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s simple, I have a distant younger cousin who is holding something that is very important to me, but is useless to him. I spoke to him at the Merlin Family Manor and offered to exchange him magic knowledge and alchemy techniques for it. I even offered to act for him three times. But for some reason, he refused such generous conditions...¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡± Ritch chuckled when he heard this, ¡°This younger cousin of yours is quite interesting. Didn¡¯t you tell him who you were? Who in Ond doesn¡¯t know of all the nar expeditions you have been on in the past few years? I don¡¯t know how many people are envious and greedy. I¡¯m very interested, I want to see what kind of expression your younger cousin will showter after learning what kind of opportunity he passed on.¡±


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t say that...¡± Ross was vexed enough to begin with. ¡°This thing is very important to me, I absolutely must get it even if I have to spend a huge sum on it.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, tell me your younger cousin¡¯s name and I¡¯ll help you search through the guest information. Once I put you in the same room, you can slowly discuss this...¡±


    ¡°Thanks Ritch, I¡¯ll definitely remember this favor.¡± A grateful expression appeared on Ross¡¯ face. He clearly understood what this meant. Ritch was one of the people in charge of this auction, and helping him was overstepping his boundaries. This might even hinder his path in the ck Horn chamber ofmerce in the future.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can thank others, but we don¡¯t need these kinds of things between us. If it hadn¡¯t been for your help, I would have been in big trouble in the Raging me ne. Alright, tell me your cousin¡¯s name ...¡±


    ¡°Mafa Merlin.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Mafa Merlin...¡± Ritch nodded while noting it down. He was in the middle of writing that name when he noticed that this name seemed awfully familiar. ¡°Mafa Merlin, Mafa Merlin...¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Ross was puzzled.


    ¡°Ma... Mafa Merlin...¡± Ritch was stunned as he looked at Ross, seeming a bit frightened. ¡°Mafa Merlin... He wouldn¡¯t be from Thousand Sails City, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, he came from Thousand Sails City and is the owner of Thousand Sails City¡¯s Gilded Rose... Why?¡±


    ¡°The distant cousin who is holding something very important to you and that you want to trade magic knowledge and alchemy techniques to... That¡¯s Mafa Merlin?¡± Ritch gulped as he said with difficulty.


    ¡°Yes... It¡¯s him...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Ritch¡¯s legs slightly shook. He watched Ross for a long time before putting down his quill and paper. ¡°Hmm, Ross, does your cousin look young, perhaps in his early twenties? Is he wearing a ck robe?¡±


    ¡°That should be him.¡±


    ¡°... Have you ever sent for a background check?¡±


    ¡°Background check?¡± Ross was stunned by the odd question. ¡°I did. I heard that his grandfather was Patriarch Ofran¡¯s older brother, Judd Merlin. For some reason, he had suddenly given up on everything and gone to Thousand Sails City. Later, his son was born there, Locke Merlin. I heard that this Locke Merlin was very amazing and established the shing Gold chamber ofmerce in a dozen years, monopolizing Thousand Sails City¡¯s alchemy market. He was considered quite wealthy. As for that Mafa Merlin, I¡¯m not too sure. I only heard that his life wasn¡¯t in a very good state after Locke Merlin¡¯s death. Once the family learnt about it, they sent William over to help him rebuild the Gilded Rose. I also heard that the Gilded Rose¡¯s financial resources are quite terrifying, it is already thergest alchemy store in Thousand Sails City...¡±


    ¡°You... That¡¯s the background check you made?!¡± Ritch was both angered and amused by this answer. ¡®Why are you asking about Judd Merlin and Locke Merlin? You should be checking Mafa Merlin...¡¯

 Chapter 294 - Discussion

    <h4>Chapter 294: Discussion</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Ritch?¡± Ross was stunned when he saw that young man at the entrance of the auction hall. He couldn¡¯t help feeling suspicious, as that young man¡¯s identity was quite special. Ritch Hond¡¯s parents were both senior alchemists of the ck Horn chamber ofmerce, and he had even studied under the famous Archmage of the ck Horn, Hd. Although he was in his early twenties, he was still a 5th Rank High Mage. He was considered Hd¡¯s sessor.


    The Merlin Family had many chances to cooperate with the ck Horn chamber ofmerce. It was in one such cooperative venture that the two young geniuses got to know each other and formed a certain friendship. How could Ross not know of Ritch¡¯s identity? ¡®He would usually be inside presiding over the auction, so why is he at the door like a doorman?¡¯


    Seeing Ross¡¯s strange expression, Ritch immediately said, ¡°Oh, I was just weing a VIP, I¡¯m about to go over now. What? Suddenly want to participate in the auction?¡±


    ¡°You personally weed a VIP?¡± Hearing this, amazement appeared on Ross¡¯ face.


    Ritch might even enter the core circle of the ck Horn chamber ofmerce due to his status as the disciple of the famous Archmage Hd... The honored guests that he would wee wouldn¡¯t be ordinary...


    ¡°Yes, he is a very special VIP. I¡¯ve been paying attention to this matter for almost a year...¡± Ritch didn¡¯t hide the truth, because although this was a secret, it was loosely guarded.


    ¡°No way...¡± Ross held his breath. The ck Horn chamber ofmerce no ordinary power. It was considered a peak force in the entirety of Noscent.


    The Cloud Tower, the ck Tower, and Ond Magic School were the three major forces of Ond only because their power was centralized here. In contrast, the ck Horn chamber ofmerce was a truly frightening existence. Their power infiltrated every corner of Noscent, making their influence far greater than anyone could imagine.


    Moreover, the Merlin Family and the Watson Family both believed that the ck Horn chamber ofmerce was hiding its true strength and was far from being as simple as most people imagined.


    ¡°Nothing I can do about it, today¡¯s VIP is truly extraordinary. He is Master Alchemist that hasn¡¯t even turned 22...¡±


    ¡°A Master!¡± Ross¡¯ eyes widened. A Master Alchemist at 22 years... If nothing unexpected happened, he was bound to be an Artisan. In other words, Ritch had just weed a future Artisan!


    ¡°Indeed, Master Alchemist...¡± Ritch smiled, but it was a bitter smile. He was reviewing the information he had on this young High Mage. High Mage Merlin had been shrouded in a mysterious radiance. After all, they were more or less the same age. Ritch was only a few years older than him, yet the gap was unbreachable. It would be wrong to say that there was no envy or admiration in Ritch¡¯s heart.


    But Ritch¡¯s strong point in the ck Horn chamber ofmerce was that he could ept many unbelievable truths if the evidence pointed to it. He was already used to dealing with these seemingly impossible matters, so after bitterly smiling, he quickly recovered. ¡°Moreover, it was said that this young Master Alchemist was only a Magic Apprentice a year ago who rose up overnight for some unknown reason and crushed all his opponents in a domineering way. I even heard that a month ago, that young Master Alchemist defeated an Archmage...¡±


    ¡°An Arc... Archmage!¡± Ross froze. A young Master Alchemist that also defeated an Archmage... How could this sound real? It felt like the main character of a fantasy novel, how could there be such an abnormal person?


    In the past, Ross always felt that Stan Watson was already an abnormal one. He crushed all the young geniuses in Ond and became an 8th Rank High Mage before the age of thirty, making everyone despair. At that time, Ross even felt that he would never see someone as abnormal as Stan Watson again in his life.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected that Ritch would talk about someone even more bizarre that was in his early twenties...


    ¡°Oh right, I forgot to say, that man defeated an Archmage when he was still a 9th Rank Great Mage, and has already advanced to the High Mage realm now...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Ross was frozen on the spot. He didn¡¯t know how he should react. A 9th Rank Great Mage defeating an Archmage truly sounded like a fantasy. For a while, Ross only stared at Ritch with a nk gaze, unable to hear or respond to anything.


    ¡°Ross, Ross...¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± After Ritch called out to him, Ross woke up from his dream. He realized that he¡¯d forgotten himself and awkwardlyughed. ¡°Sorry, my mind wandered. Right, what did you say?¡±


    ¡°I said, howe you came to participate in the auction today? Didn¡¯t you always say that auctions were ces where only foolish upstarts would squander money?¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Ross hesitated for a bit before pressing on. ¡°I¡¯m looking for someone, I want to discuss a transaction with him...¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s simple, I have a distant younger cousin who is holding something that is very important to me, but is useless to him. I spoke to him at the Merlin Family Manor and offered to exchange him magic knowledge and alchemy techniques for it. I even offered to act for him three times. But for some reason, he refused such generous conditions...¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡± Ritch chuckled when he heard this, ¡°This younger cousin of yours is quite interesting. Didn¡¯t you tell him who you were? Who in Ond doesn¡¯t know of all the nar expeditions you have been on in the past few years? I don¡¯t know how many people are envious and greedy. I¡¯m very interested, I want to see what kind of expression your younger cousin will showter after learning what kind of opportunity he passed on.¡±


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t say that...¡± Ross was vexed enough to begin with. ¡°This thing is very important to me, I absolutely must get it even if I have to spend a huge sum on it.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, tell me your younger cousin¡¯s name and I¡¯ll help you search through the guest information. Once I put you in the same room, you can slowly discuss this...¡±


    ¡°Thanks Ritch, I¡¯ll definitely remember this favor.¡± A grateful expression appeared on Ross¡¯ face. He clearly understood what this meant. Ritch was one of the people in charge of this auction, and helping him was overstepping his boundaries. This might even hinder his path in the ck Horn chamber ofmerce in the future.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can thank others, but we don¡¯t need these kinds of things between us. If it hadn¡¯t been for your help, I would have been in big trouble in the Raging me ne. Alright, tell me your cousin¡¯s name ...¡±


    ¡°Mafa Merlin.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Mafa Merlin...¡± Ritch nodded while noting it down. He was in the middle of writing that name when he noticed that this name seemed awfully familiar. ¡°Mafa Merlin, Mafa Merlin...¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Ross was puzzled.


    ¡°Ma... Mafa Merlin...¡± Ritch was stunned as he looked at Ross, seeming a bit frightened. ¡°Mafa Merlin... He wouldn¡¯t be from Thousand Sails City, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, he came from Thousand Sails City and is the owner of Thousand Sails City¡¯s Gilded Rose... Why?¡±


    ¡°The distant cousin who is holding something very important to you and that you want to trade magic knowledge and alchemy techniques to... That¡¯s Mafa Merlin?¡± Ritch gulped as he said with difficulty.


    ¡°Yes... It¡¯s him...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Ritch¡¯s legs slightly shook. He watched Ross for a long time before putting down his quill and paper. ¡°Hmm, Ross, does your cousin look young, perhaps in his early twenties? Is he wearing a ck robe?¡±


    ¡°That should be him.¡±


    ¡°... Have you ever sent for a background check?¡±


    ¡°Background check?¡± Ross was stunned by the odd question. ¡°I did. I heard that his grandfather was Patriarch Ofran¡¯s older brother, Judd Merlin. For some reason, he had suddenly given up on everything and gone to Thousand Sails City. Later, his son was born there, Locke Merlin. I heard that this Locke Merlin was very amazing and established the shing Gold chamber ofmerce in a dozen years, monopolizing Thousand Sails City¡¯s alchemy market. He was considered quite wealthy. As for that Mafa Merlin, I¡¯m not too sure. I only heard that his life wasn¡¯t in a very good state after Locke Merlin¡¯s death. Once the family learnt about it, they sent William over to help him rebuild the Gilded Rose. I also heard that the Gilded Rose¡¯s financial resources are quite terrifying, it is already thergest alchemy store in Thousand Sails City...¡±


    ¡°You... That¡¯s the background check you made?!¡± Ritch was both angered and amused by this answer. ¡®Why are you asking about Judd Merlin and Locke Merlin? You should be checking Mafa Merlin...¡¯

 Chapter 295 - Past Events

    <h4>Chapter 295: Past Events</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Ritch wanted to kick Ross when he heard that. ¡®What do you mean you made a background check? Couldn¡¯t you go to Thousand Sails City yourself to see how influential the Gilded Rose is? To see what the famous figures of Thousand Sails City such as Solomon, Cadgar, or Lys think of your younger cousin? It¡¯s not that hard...


    ¡®Thousand Sails City is only a few days away from Ond, it would only have taken you a few days to visit Thousand Sails City and check! You would naturally have understood why your cousin isn¡¯t interested in what you offered... He is a Master Alchemist that isn¡¯t even 22! He is someone who beat an Archmage when he was only a 9th Rank Great Mage! All of Ond¡¯s geniuses are far inferior to your distant cousin. What Aube Merlin? What Leon Merlin? What Stan Watson? They are far inferior to him...


    ¡®If you had learnt this, would you still be willing to use your alchemy techniques and magic knowledge as a bargaining chip?¡¯


    Ritch really wanted to tell Ross the truth...


    But he couldn¡¯t say anything...


    Ritch¡¯s friendship with Ross was indeed special. He owed Ross a big favor from the Raging me ne.


    That was why he didn¡¯t mind telling Ross that he was meeting a special VIP, and even some of the matters concerning that VIP. These things were already known to many inside the ck Horn chamber ofmerce, and it wasn¡¯t a secret with a higher level of confidentiality.


    But the identity of the special VIP...


    This definitely couldn¡¯t be shared.


    No one else knew right now besides that guard leader and himself.


    He had to report this matter to the higher-ups immediately and wait for them to decide to what extent this information should be kept secret. Before that, he definitely couldn¡¯t leak this, even to Ross.


    The problem was that if he didn¡¯t say anything, Ross would most likely cause some trouble.


    The current Ross didn¡¯t know how terrifying his distant cousin was. He thought that the young mage was only an ordinary person from a small, distant town, and he even wanted to offer such meager techniques and knowledge to trade for something.


    That was too dangerous.


    With Ritch¡¯s understanding of Ross Merlin, he could definitely affirm that if Ross¡¯ transaction failed, he would definitely move on to threats and using force to snatch that thing. At that time, Ross would be finished. Even if Patriarch Ofran personally appeared, he might not be able to protect him.


    ¡®What should I do...¡¯


    Ritch saw Ross¡¯ confidence as recklessness.


    ¡®How about I give him some hints?¡¯


    As he thought of this, Ritch coughed. ¡°Well, Ross, I think that your distant younger cousin isn¡¯t that simple. Why else would your patriarch be in such a hurry to get him back?¡±


    ¡°Haha, that should be because of William,¡± Ross sneered. He had been annoyed by William repeatedly blocking his path. ¡°After going to Thousand Sails City, William kept sending information to the family, embellishing the Gilded Rose¡¯s power. Patriarch Ofran is already convinced that the Gilded Rose is unbelievably wealthy. He thinks that as long as he can control that wealth for the Merlin Family, he will be able to surpass the Watson Family in some respects. It¡¯s ridiculous! The struggle between the Merlin Family and the Watson Family has been going on for a millennium, how could it be decided by mere wealth...¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Ritch had risked unveiling that secret to give him a hint, but Ross was still clueless. So Ritch had no choice but to keep a smile on his face while prodding him with another hint. ¡°This seems a bit arbitrary. You think your younger cousin would be able to gain so much wealth in Thousand Sails City just by relying on William?¡±


    ¡°Well...¡± Ross¡¯ expression sank as he thought of this. ¡°My younger cousin is indeed in control of a frightening force. It is very likely that an Archmage is protecting him. You should have learnt about Stan Watson¡¯s death already. I suspect that it is the work of an Archmage at Mafa¡¯s side. I asked Anna of the Red Dragon Mercenary Group and she said that it was the work of someone very young, probably in his early twenties and holding a staff with an Elemental Amber embedded in it. Help me look for that person if you can. I suspect that this is a shadow following Mafa...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Ritch nearly blew up in rage. He looked at Ross for a long time before finally sighing, choosing not to say anything else.


    ¡®Howe you are so smart during each of your nar expeditions, yet retarded when dealing with such a matter... The Red Dragon Mercenary, Anna, already said that it was a young mage in his early twenties, how could you not link that to your distant cousin? Isn¡¯t your cousin in his early twenties?¡¯


    Ritch truly wanted to take out his staff and hit Ross on the head, at least twice, just to see if it would straighten him up.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this here...¡± Ross didn¡¯t notice any change in Ritch¡¯s expression and sighed before continuing, ¡°Help me take a look at the guest list, I want to know where my younger cousin is sitting...¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Ritch¡¯s eyes were locked onto Ross. After a while, he ground his teeth and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you take a look at it...¡±


    Ritch gave up...


    Nothing could be done about it. What else could he do? Tell him directly that the distant cousin he kept talking about was actually the special VIP that had just entered? This might end up causing big trouble for himself...


    All he could do now was to hope that Ross would restrain himself. He would be courting death if he threatened his cousin after the transaction failed. That young High Mage was holding the ck Horn chamber ofmerce¡¯s Gold VIP Voucher. Only the few top executives had the power to deliver those. In the ck Horn chamber ofmerce¡¯s territories, anyone holding a Gold VIP Voucher would be under their protection. Even if that person killed someone, the ck Horn chamber ofmerce would do everything within their means to shield them.


    This meant...


    If Ross Merlin made a mistake, he would die to Mafa Merlin without thetter suffering any real consequences.


    ¡°He went in, 5th row. He is sitting with William.¡± Ritch sighed as he told Ross. But he didn¡¯t feel too reassured with leaving the matter alone, so he urged, ¡°Also, Ross, you can talk business with him, but don¡¯t act without thinking if it fails. This is the ck Horn chamber ofmerce¡¯s territory. It will be very hard for me to do anything if there is a problem...¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Ritch.¡± Ross patted Ritch¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I understand, I won¡¯t make a move in there...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Ritch was already struggling to keep hisposure. ¡®Fuck, you are a 5th Rank High Mage, how could you be so retarded? Did I tell you only to not make a move here? I am telling you that if you can¡¯te to an agreement, you should get out of here. He isn¡¯t someone you can afford to offend!¡¯


    Unfortunately, Ritch couldn¡¯t afford to say this explicitly, while Ross waspletely oblivious. With a friendly smile, he entered the auction hall.


    ¡°Fucking idiot...¡± Ritch cursed after seeing Ross leave. But after cursing, he couldn¡¯t help following after him.


    In order to not be sensed by that young High Mage, Ritch sat especially far back. He absent-mindedly greeted a few guests he recognized while unblinkingly looking at Ross, afraid he would trigger a cmity.


    The auction had already started, but only some ordinary things were on disy for now: somemon potions, Inheritance rank Magic Tools, all kinds of magic materials that couldn¡¯t be considered rare, those sorts of things. Lin Yun wasn¡¯t interested in those, so he just chatted with William.


    ¡°Cousin, do you know that guy we met outside?¡±


    ¡°The guy outside?¡± William was distracted at first before remembering. ¡°Ah, you are talking about the one dressed in gold and jewelry that is blinding everyone? Of course I know him, that¡¯s Salen Charlotte. The Merlin Family and the Charlotte Family had been mortal enemies, but since the appearance of Santon Merlin and the death of Fussen Charlotte, they remained low key. Very few members of the Charlotte Family would participate in the struggle in Ond. But somehow, the Charlotte Family got some support in the recent years and their strength quickly rose up, just like a phoenix being reborn from ashes. In fact, they organized an expedition to the Raging me ne a few years ago. I am very familiar with that Salen Charlotte...¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°At that time, all the major forces of Ond participated in the battle for the Raging me ne, and the Charlotte Family also sent their own nar army. Salen Charlotte was among them. I was Leon¡¯s second back then. We were tasked with attacking the Radiant Fort. But when I reached the Radiant Fort, I found out that it was already upied by the Charlotte Family...¡±


    ¡°You saw Leon¡¯s character. How could he leave the Radiant Fort to the Charlotte Family? He directly ordered an attack. At the time, Salen¡¯s strength was simr to mine. We fought for half an hour and ended up in a tie. After Leon took over the Radiant Fort, he rushed over and dealt with Salen. I was wronged... Salen didn¡¯t dare to take revenge on Leon, so he settled for me. When I returned to Thousand Sails Cityst time, he kept provoking me for a few days...¡±

 Chapter 296 - Black Moon Splendor

    <h4>Chapter 296: ck Moon Splendor</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°This...¡± Lin Yun thought about it for a long time but couldn¡¯t understand the logic behind it. He looked at William with sympathy. ¡°Howe you are so unlucky...¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t know why my luck is so bad. It had to be Salen Charlotte out of everyone. That guy is a mad dog. I rarely had contact with him in Ond, but he would seize every opportunity to sneer at me or attack me. He became even crazier after bing an Expert Swordsman. He would use every asion to challenge me. One of the reasons I epted going to Thousand Sails City besides just obeying the family was to avoid him...¡±


    ¡°Hmm, a 4th Rank Expert Swordsman, that¡¯s very good for his age...¡± Lin Yun nodded and stopped there.


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad...¡± William saw that Lin Yun didn¡¯t intend to continue discussing and tactfully remained quiet, but he was praising himself in his mind. ¡®I¡¯m so clever, I went to Thousand Sails City and had the chance to meet you. Otherwise, I would have beenpletely crushed by that guy...¡¯


    ¡°Cousin Mafa.¡± Ross approached as the two finished their conversation. He had directly homed in on them after entering the auction hall.


    In order to let this VIP remain undisturbed, Ritch had picked a location that was rtively empty, but that made it so that Ross could now sit directly next to them.


    ¡°Ross, howe it¡¯s you?¡± William rolled his eyes at him. That man was like a ghost, the way he haunted them.


    ¡°William, you¡¯d best not provoke me...¡± Ross was already in a bad mood after being blocked by William again and again, so his gaze was icy cold as he red at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m so scared...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll say it for thest time. This matter is very important to me. So important that I would do anything for it. Keep provoking me if you think that you can face my fury again after luckily beating me once.¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡± Disdain was apparent on William¡¯s face. Others might be scared of Ross Merlin, but William wasn¡¯t. He knew that the person sitting next to him wouldn¡¯t let Ross act up.


    After sneering, William was about to say something to provoke Ross when Lin Yun waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Cousin, let him finish his words.¡±


    ¡°Alright...¡±


    ¡°You can speak now.¡±


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, ording to our rtionship, I can also call you Cousin. I investigated you beforeing here, I hope you don¡¯t mind...¡±


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°I know that your alchemy shop is very wealthy and influential in Thousand Sails City. I also know that you have a very powerful mage at your side who might possibly have the strength of an Archmage. That powerful mage killed Stan Watson in the Aurij Mountains. If I¡¯m not wrong, Stan Watson should have had a map on his body, but after his death, the map disappeared. I think that this map is likely in your hands...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lin Yun straightforwardly nodded and acknowledged it. There was no need to hide it. After all, in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes, a 5th Rank High Mage like Ross Merlin wasn¡¯t worth worrying about. Let alone Ross, even Stan Watson, who had made Ross despair, was only a ticket to the Ancestral Land for Lin Yun.


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Unfortunately, Ross didn¡¯t understand Lin Yun¡¯s attitude. He thought that since his young cousin admitted to owning the map, he was indicating that there might be a chance to trade. Why else would he acknowledge it?


    ¡°Cousin Mafa, that map is very important to me. As I said, I would do anything for it. But this map isn¡¯t important to you. So I think we shoulde to an agreement. Give me the map and I¡¯ll give you some otherpensation. You should know that I¡¯ve been going on expeditions through variousrge nes owned by the Merlin Family. Although I didn¡¯t have many outstanding achievements, I¡¯ve had some pretty good harvests...¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°Today, I brought three Inheritance Magic Tools. As long as Cousin Mafa agrees, these three Inheritance Magic Tools are yours. Moreover, I also have some experience and knowledge, so if Cousin Mafa has any questions, I might be able to give you a few pointers...¡±


    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± William couldn¡¯t hold himself back anymore and burst out inughter.


    He then looked at Ross with a strange expression.


    The expression was really quite peculiar.


    It felt as if he was looking at some rare animal in a zoo.


    Ross looked doubtfully at William, but didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind that gaze, so he thought that William was just trying to provoke him.


    But Ross didn¡¯t have the time to take care of him. After ncing at him, he focused back on Lin Yun.


    ¡°Moreover, your shop might meet some trouble from time to time in a ce like Thousand Sails City. I should be able to help, as a 5th Rank High Mage. I can promise you that as long as you give that map to me, I can help your Gilded Rose three times.¡±


    Ross said all this with a sincere expression, but the answer he awaited never came. He looked up and found out that the other side¡¯s eyes weren¡¯t even looking at him.


    It was because the auction had already moved on to the middle section and one Magic Tool came out.


    ¡°The next item to be auctioned is a damaged Spiritual Magic Tool. The name of that Magic Tool is ck Moon Splendor. ording to our ck Horn chamber ofmerce¡¯s appraiser, ck Moon Splendores from the hand of a Master Alchemist of the 3rd Dynasty. It has over two thousand years of history and might have been damaged due to the passage of time, making its power disappear from the limelight before appearing in front of everybody today. The damage to this Spiritual Magic Tool isn¡¯t too serious. It couldpletely recover if a Master Alchemist is willing to spend some time to take care of it. Now, this ck Moon Splendor will start at the low price of 50,000 golds.¡±


    ¡°Cousin Mafa, what do you think of my conditions?¡± Ross had two peak Spiritual Magic Tools as one of the three geniuses of the Merlin Family, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t be interested in a damaged Spiritual Magic Tool. After giving it a quick nce, he focused back on Lin Yun.


    ¡°Wait...¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t even turn his head and directly bid, ¡°80,000 golds.¡±


    ¡°Cousin Mafa, what do you mean by this?¡± Traces of displeasure crept onto Ross¡¯ face. ¡®For a damaged Spiritual Magic Tool you would put me to the side? Are you trying to humiliate me?¡¯


    ¡°Wait, we will talk about thister.¡± Lin Yun frowned. He had been bothered twice by Ross while bidding and was bing very unhappy about this.


    Because the transaction Ross wanted to discuss simply couldn¡¯tpare to the ck Moon Splendor.


    They were on twopletely different levels.


    The map Stan Watson left behind would at most satisfy Lin Yun¡¯s curiosity, but this damaged Spiritual Magic Tool would most likely be the first Augment of the Doom Staff.


    ck Moon Splendor was worthless by itself. Even if Lin Yun fixed it, it would most likely lie idle in his hand, but some of the techniques used for it were very important to him.


    It was because this ck Moon Splendor used a rare Array Layering technique, which was what the Doom Staff needed.


    Thus, Lin Yun didn¡¯t spare anything to get it.


    ¡°200,000 golds.¡± Lin Yun raised the price to 200,000 with his 3rd bid.


    ¡°250,000 golds.¡± A voice suddenly came out from one of the private rooms on the top floor.


    Lin Yun felt that this voice was familiar. Before he even thought about it, he heard William cursing and understood. The one bidding should be that Salen Charlotte.


    ¡°William Merlin! You think you can trick me by asking someone to bid for you? I¡¯ll fight over anything you fancy!¡± The private rooms had been prepared for the famous people of every major force. The ck Horn chamber ofmerce had first-rate sound amplification magic items within for them to use. The bid of 250,000 golds came from the arrogant Salen Charlotte.


    ¡°That idiot...¡± William ground his teeth.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s fine...¡± Lin Yun smiled before raising his hand. ¡°800,000 golds.¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s bid silenced the entire venue.


    Countless gazes fell on Lin Yun. Everyone wanted to see which wastrel was bidding 800,000 for a damaged Spiritual Magic Tool.


    How could this not be wasting money?


    An intact Spiritual Magic Tool would sell for that price...


    The auctioneer even said that they would only be able to restore it they hired a Master Alchemist.


    But was hiring a Master Alchemist that easy?


    Which Master Alchemist would offer their services without being paid at least 200,000 or 300,000 golds?

 Chapter 297 - Rainbow Tears

    <h4>Chapter 297: Rainbow Tears</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Moreover, repairing a Magic Tool required magic materials. He would have to spend another 200,000 to 300,000 golds on magic materials, making the actual price of that Spiritual Magic Tool be more like a million golds. With luck, this might be enough to buy two Spiritual Magic Tools.


    800,000 golds was a really scary price.


    Even Salen Charlotte, who wanted to oppose William at all costs, immediately became silent after hearing that frighteningly high price. He had to remain silent. Bidding a few hundred thousand golds to buy a damaged Spiritual Magic Tool while embarrassing William seemed quite worthwhile. But now that the price had reached 800,000, even the bold Salen couldn¡¯t say anything...


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that too expensive?¡± William was a bit worried.


    ¡°Not really...¡± Lin Yun shook his head with a smile, waiting for the auctioneer to recover.


    Completely unsurprisingly, the bid of 800,000 golds defeated all thepetitors. Soon, the hammer fell as the auctioneer announced the winning bid.


    ¡°Cousin Mafa...¡± Ross looked a bit stunned. It looked like this cousin from the distant Thousand Sails City indeed had shocking financial resources. He had taken out a sum of 800,000 without hesitation.


    Ross chose his words carefully this time, feeling that the conditions he had raised before couldn¡¯t move such a wealthy person.


    ¡°That wasn¡¯t very worthwhile. I have two peak Spiritual Magic Tools that are ten times stronger than an intact ck Moon Splendor. I¡¯ll let you choose one of them if you are willing to trade the map for it!¡±


    Ross was staring at Lin Yun with reddened eyes. This was the greatest card he could use. The two peak Spiritual Magic Tools had been the trump cards that allowed Ross toe back from the Raging me ne. Their value was unimaginable. Ross had taken these two peak Spiritual Magic Tools to every nar expedition and kept defeating formidable opponents and pushing his way through all kinds of dangers. They could be considered Ross¡¯st support, his second life.


    Ross Merlin had always considered them more important than anything.


    Even those that he considered closest and most trustworthy weren¡¯t allowed to touch them.


    But now...


    Ross Merlin had no choice but to take out these two peak Spiritual Magic Tools to try to trade one for that map.


    This was Ross¡¯ bottom line... He was willing to trade half of his second life. If this offer was declined, he would have to use some special methods...


    His eyes didn¡¯t leave Lin Yun after saying that.


    Ross waited, he waited for his younger cousin¡¯s answer...


    But before he could get his answer, his younger cousin raised his hand once again to bid.


    ¡°300,000 golds.¡±


    Seven thumb-sized magic gems were being auctioned at this moment... Red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, purple. The seven colors were all different and looked like a rainbow inside the crystal disy.


    This was an intact set of Rainbow Tears. Each of the seven gems had a different power, with each one beingparable to a decent Magic Tool. Moreover, the seven gems shared the same origin and had some mysterious connection. After they were processed, they could form a very powerful array.


    Even in the center of the kingdom, this set of Rainbow Tears would be considered a valuable treasure. Bids kept being made one after the other when the Auctioneer finished introducing it. Lin Yun took the opportunity to bid 300,000 golds, but someone else outbid him before he could rx.


    ¡°320,000 golds.¡±


    ¡°350,000 golds.¡±


    ¡°380,000.¡±


    ¡°400,000 golds.¡±


    ¡°450,000 golds.¡±


    ¡°500,000 golds.¡±


    ...


    Hands were raised one after the other as bids kepting. In an instant, the price of the Rainbow Tears reached 600,000 golds...


    This was a very shocking number...


    ¡°800,000 golds!¡± Salen Charlotte¡¯s voice resounded again from one of the private room. ¡°William! I don¡¯t believe you can take out more than 800,000 golds again!¡±


    Salen¡¯s voice was overbearing and haughty.


    That enormous bid made many others feel depressed. Salen Charlotte had been pondering what he could do to get back at his nemesis, but he hadn¡¯t expected the opportunity toe back so soon. He felt as if fate was on his side. The Rainbow Tears were one of the items the Charlotte Family was after. Although 800,000 golds was on the expensive side, it wasn¡¯t too much for them.


    Most importantly...


    ¡®I already bid 800,000 golds, I don¡¯t believe that you can outbid me, William.¡¯


    ¡°1,500,000 golds.¡± Just as Salen was rejoicing, someone on the 5th row ced a bid.


    Salen suddenly froze. He thought he had misheard at first and grabbed one of his subordinates to ask, ¡°What... What did he say?¡±


    ¡°He... He... He bid 1,500,000 golds...¡± The subordinate was frightened by that number. He stuttered for a while before managing to answer.


    Salen¡¯s expression fell apart, looking very unsightly. His eyes were wide open, as well as his mouth. It looked as if he wanted to say something, but his tongue wasn¡¯t listening. He stood there in a daze for a long time before fiercely swearing, ¡°Fuck, he is crazy!¡±


    Yes, this was what everyone was thinking...


    As the bid was called, everyone in the hall was wondering who would create such a sensation. No one expected the Rainbow Tears to sell for almost twice their market price. Their eyes all converged on Lin Yun.


    They then discovered that the person who bid 1,500,000 golds on the Rainbow Tears was also the one who spent 800,000 golds on ck Moon Splendor. Many of the onlookers were chatting among themselves, trying to figure out the spendthrift¡¯s identity. This was too frightening... He had spent over two million in a few minutes, how could he not be considered a spendthrift?


    As for the result of the bidding over the Rainbow Tears, there was no suspense.


    Who wouldpete with Lin Yun when he had ced a bid of 1,500,000 golds? Although the auctioneer followed the rules and inquired a few more times before doing a countdown, not one bid was heard. In the end, the Rainbow Tears also fell into Lin Yun¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Cousin Mafa, you...¡± Ross was also stunned.


    ¡®It looks like this distant cousin is even more wealthier than I had imagined...¡¯


    That was 1,500,000 golds! In the past few years of expeditions, Ross had managed to save up no more than a million. He felt that his savings were insufficient for him to be participating in such an auction and immediately felt ufortable.


    ¡®What should I do...¡¯


    Ross Merlin wasn¡¯t very optimistic...


    Although his distant younger cousin¡¯s wealth had been the hot topic in the Merlin Family recently, Ross always felt that since he was from a small ce like Thousand Sails City, he shouldn¡¯t have seen much of the world. Thus, he had been overconfident, thinking that his resources would be enough to impress this younger cousin.


    But Ross no longer thought so...


    He¡¯d only moved his hands a few times and spent over two millions, how could he be moved by Ross¡¯ offerings?


    But...


    Ross had no more cards to show...


    ¡®What should I do? I absolutely have to get that map!¡¯


    As he thought of this, Ross made his decision... He ground his teeth as he said, ¡°Cousin Mafa, I¡¯ll say it once again. I would do anything for this map...¡±


    The intent behind that sentence was very clear...


    Ross felt that no matter how calm and collected that younger cousin was, he would have no choice but to seriously discuss the offer when hearing these words.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected to not receive an answer at all.


    ¡°Cousin Mafa!¡± Ross frowned as he said in a louder voice.


    ...Still no answer.


    Here, Lin Yun turned his head and softly said to William, ¡°Cousin, go get me a list of the auctioned items.¡±


    Lin Yun was delighted after getting the Rainbow Tears. How could he be in the mood to pay attention to Ross?


    He¡¯d spent over two millions and gotten two of the key Augments for the Doom Staff. This made Lin Yun somewhat interested in the auction.

 Chapter 298 - Star Gem

    <h4>Chapter 298: Star Gem</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun originally didn¡¯t expect much of this auction. After all, the magic gem needed for the core of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel could only be described as priceless. He had onlye here to try his luck and see if anything interesting showed up, but he hadn¡¯t expected his luck to be this good, getting him two items that he needed. He was finally focusing on the auction.


    This auction was worthing to.


    Even if he couldn¡¯t find the core gem for the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, it would be worth it as long as he couldplete a part of the Doom Staff.


    He was even feeling somewhat regretful...


    He would have already visited this ce instead of wasting his time in Thousand Sails City if he had known earlier that Ond had magic materials that were this good... And not only had he wasted time, but he¡¯d also been exploited by Cadgar.


    As a VIP with a Gold Voucher, Lin Yun¡¯s request was immediately met, and William quickly returned with Ritch in tow.


    Normally, with Ritch¡¯s identity in Thousand Sails City, there was no need for him to personally deliver a list of items.


    However, the young High Mage¡¯s identity was a bit special. He had already received a Gold VIP voucher, and because of that, Ritch needed to show some goodwill. There was also the fact that Ross Merlin was there...


    Ritch and Ross had been friends for a few years and he truly didn¡¯t want to see Ross run himself into a corner because of some item. Besides representing the ck Horn chamber ofmerce, Ritch also came to give some hints to Ross... once again.


    ¡°High Mage Merlin, this is the list you requested,¡± Ritch said respectfully before handing a fancy scroll to Lin Yun.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Lin Yun nodded before taking the scroll, unfolding it, and starting to read. Soon, a happy expression appeared on his calm face.


    ¡®High Mage Merlin?¡¯ Ross suddenly froze when he heard this. He truly hadn¡¯t expected that his distant cousin already had the power of a High Mage.


    Ross took a proper look at his cousin for the first time...


    Indeed, the mana fluctuations emitted by his cousin had the trace of the Magic Conducting Runes being fused. This was usually very easy to recognize because no matter how powerful a Great Mage was, they weren¡¯t High Mages. Their mana fluctuations would always remain chaotic. Only High Mages could emit condensed mana fluctuations as their Magic Conducting Runes were fused, making their mana feel thick and steady.


    Although Ross hade into contact with that younger cousin several times, he¡¯d never really registered this, as he was biased.


    Only at this point, when Ritch called him High Mage Merlin, did Ross discover that his younger cousin was a High Mage...


    Moreover, he was a very wealthy High Mage...


    The only saving grace was that although this distant cousin had entered the High Mage realm, he still seemed to be in the early stages of that realm. From his mana fluctuations, Ross could clearly sense that he had the power of a 1st Rank High Mage. In other words, his cousin was still far from being at his level.


    Realizing this, Ross sighed in relief.


    The other side¡¯s huge wealth already put a lot of pressure on Ross. If his magic power was alsoparable to his own, Ross would have to think twice before going for that map.


    ¡°Oh, Ross, you are also here. What a coincidence...¡± After respectfully handing the scroll to Lin Yun, Ritch looked at Ross with a surprised expression. ¡°It¡¯s been a few months since west saw each other, hasn¡¯t it? How about we go get a drink after the auction? Oh, right, High Mage Merlin shares the same family name as you... Isn¡¯t he also part of your Merlin Family? No wonder your Merlin Family is a millennial family. Let me tell you, Ross, this High Mage from your family is far from being simple. Even my teacher Hd keeps singing praises about him...¡±


    Ritch said all of this while trying his best to keep eye contact with Ross.


    ¡®I hope he will finally connect the dots and figure out that he is the special VIP I talked about earlier...¡¯


    ¡°Haha, I definitely have to congratte Cousin Mafa. Sir Hd is one of Ond¡¯s Archmages. To be valued by such a person... Cousin Mafa definitely has a great backer...¡± Unfortunately for Ritch, Ross connected the wrong dots and merely congratted Lin Yun.


    ¡°...¡± Ritch felt like spitting blood after hearing this.


    ¡®How could you be this fucking stupid? I¡¯m not helping you this much just to have you congratte him. Fuck, I told you that my teacher is paying attention to your younger cousin, don¡¯t you know who my teacher is? He¡¯s one of the uppermost powers of the ck Horn chamber ofmerce! I just told you that your younger cousin is a High Mage, I even talked with you for a long time at the door earlier! Did you forget everything?¡¯


    Sadly, Ritch couldn¡¯t afford to let his thoughts out in such a ce. He could only do his best to convey his intentions to Ross by giving him a meaningful look.


    ¡°Eh? Ritch? What¡¯s going on with your eye? Are you feeling ufortable?¡± But as a result, Ross only became concerned for him.


    ¡°I...¡± Ritch almost couldn¡¯t hold himself back anymore. ¡®Forget it, whatever happens, happens!¡¯


    ¡°Whatever, go ahead,¡± Ritch said. He left while full of anger after that short discussion.


    Only Ross was quite baffled by his behavior...


    ¡®Is there something wrong with Ritch? He was already quite strange during our discussion at the door, and it was even worse just now... Why was he blinking incessantly? Was he trying to tell me something?¡¯


    But, after thinking about it for a bit, he didn¡¯te up with anything special.


    Lin Yun had been studying the list of items all this time.


    This trip to the ck Horn Auction was truly worth it...


    After the Rainbow Tears, there were a total of seven items that he was interested in. Six of them could be used as Augments for the Doom Staff.


    ¡®That¡¯s... That¡¯s the Crystal Page!¡¯


    From the introduction on the scroll, it could be seen that this Crystal Page was the size of one¡¯s palm and covered in numerous characters...


    If he wasn¡¯t wrong, this Crystal Page was most likely the 6th Page of the Book of Death, the Truth Chapter!


    But...


    What drew most of Lin Yun¡¯s interested was the final item.


    That was a fist-sized Star Gem. The illustration and description made it seem dazzling. With one nce at the illustration, Lin Yun knew that he had found the gem he needed for the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel...


    It was rumored that every star in the starry sky had its own life. It might live for several million years, billions, or even more. But it was said that before one fell, it would burst in a split second, burst with all its light and heat before transforming into dust, only leaving a Star Gem behind.


    Naturally, it was only a legend.


    No one ever witnessed the fall of a star, even Lin Yun didn¡¯t know how Noscent ended after its destruction 30,000 yearster.


    But one thing was certain: the Star Gem dide from the sky. They would fall in Noscent alongside meteor showers, buried for millennia until someone discovered them.


    Star Gems innately held massive amounts of power. There had been quite a few famous True Spirit Magic Tools in Noscent History that used a Star Gem as their core.


    But Star Gems had always been very rare, especially a fist-sized one. Lin Yun had seen mentions of no more than ten of them in those books!


    He roughly estimated that if this Star Gem became the core of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, it might make the Spell Wheel be a peak True Spirit Magic Tool immediately, and once Enderfa moved it, it might even be a Magic Tool that would truly leave its marks on history.


    Lin Yun knew that the first True Spirit Magic Tool he crafted would soon be born.


    ¡°William,e over here!¡± As Lin Yun was thinking about this, Salen, who had been defeated twice in these bidding wars, had left his private room.


    He also seemed very aggressive as he pushed aside a guard of the ck Horn chamber ofmerce while rushing towards the fifth row.


    ¡°William Merlin! Are you looking for a beating? You think I don¡¯t know why you arepeting against me for those items? You are quite bold...¡± Salen was followed by half a dozen subordinates who looked a bit scary. He ignored everyone else and stopped in front of William, pointing right at his face. ¡°Don¡¯t think that having a bit of money is anything amazing. Just wait, I already requested the family. The Charlotte Family is determined to win the next seven items, as well as the final one!¡±

 Chapter 299 - Move Your Hand

    <h4>Chapter 299: Move Your Hand</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°I am so scared...¡± The current William Merlin wasn¡¯t even afraid of Ross Merlin, so how could he fear Salen Charlotte? He stood up as he sneered, ¡°You said you are determined to win the next items? You think the ck Horn chamber ofmerce is owned by your Charlotte Family?¡±


    ¡°William, did you think that I can¡¯t do anything to you in the ck Horn chamber ofmerce¡¯s domain? Let me tell you, I am a ck Iron VIP of the ck Horn chamber ofmerce...¡± After saying that, Salen waved his hand and his subordinates immediately surrounded them.


    In the eyes of ordinary folk, these people indeed looked quite fierce, but to Lin Yun and Ross, those who had walked countless times on the thin line between life and death, they could see with a single nce that they were elite, experienced warriors. Each of them had been tempered through life and death trials, and killing was nothing out of the ordinary for them.


    ¡°Alright, Salen, you have been noisy enough.¡± Seeing that a fight might break out soon, Ross had no choice but to step forward.


    No matter how much he disliked William, he was still a Merlin. How could he let him be bullied by the Charlotte Family?


    And with Salen making a ruckus here, how could he get that map from his distant cousin¡¯s hands?


    Ross had thought that since he stepped out and intervened, with his status as a 5th Rank High Mage, Salen would have no choice but to withdraw, no matter how unwilling he was.


    Unfortunately, Ross forgot one thing...


    He forgot that he had spent the past few years doing nar expeditions and that although he had be very famous throughout, he had rarely shown himself in Ond.


    Sadly for Ross, he didn¡¯t even get to finish his words before Salen retorted, ¡°Who are you to dare interfere with my business? Kid, don¡¯t think that you can be impudent in front of me, Young Master Salen, by hugging William¡¯s thigh! Your future is going to be very difficult if you offend the Charlotte Family.¡±


    ¡°Ahahahah...¡± These words made William burst out inughter.


    Although he didn¡¯t say anything, he looked as if he was having fun watching Ross in this situation.


    ¡°...¡± Ross almost exploded in rage.


    He, as one of the three young geniuses of the Merlin Family and a 5th Rank High Mage with the power of the Endless Spring, was actually mistaken for someone trying to suck up to William? How many people wouldugh if this spread?


    If he could, Ross would have pped him and broken all his teeth.


    But there was one issue with this n.


    Ross hadn¡¯t forgotten that this ce was the ck Horn chamber ofmerce¡¯s domain.


    He was also a ck Iron VIP like Salen Charlotte. If a battle broke out here, the ck Horn chamber ofmerce would inevitably interfere. This was because of the rules of the ck Horn chamber ofmerce, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to change it even with his friendship with Ritch.


    Ross endured it, taking a few deep breaths to suppress his anger, and when he talked again, his voice was already scarily cold. ¡°Good, good, Salen Charlotte, I¡¯ll remember you.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, Ond is so big, there are plenty of people that remember this Young Master Salen,¡± he disdainfully responded before pointing at Lin Yun. ¡°And you, kid, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know you were helping William bid. You¡¯d best remember this Young Master Salen. I¡¯ll p you ten times if you bid on any of the next items, and I¡¯ll p you twenty times if you bid twice.¡±


    ¡°Move your hand. You are blocking my line of sight.¡± Lin Yun was single-mindedly focused on the list of items and simply had no interest in Salen Charlotte. But now, Salen Charlotte¡¯s hand just happened to be in Lin Yun¡¯s line of sight. This movement immediately made Lin Yun¡¯s eyebrows scrunch up slightly.


    Only William noticed Lin Yun¡¯s subtle change.


    ¡®Idiot, you provoked the one person you shouldn¡¯t have, you are truly out of luck...¡¯ William naturally wouldn¡¯t warn Salen Charlotte. He only enjoyed the spectacle from the side while acting as if this had nothing to do with him by looking at the ceiling of the auction hall.


    Salen Charlotte simply didn¡¯t realize anything was amiss and just kept going further and further down this unlucky path.


    ¡°Oh wow, you are quite arrogant, kid!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll say it one more time, move your hand, you are blocking my line of sight...¡± Lin Yun raised his head slightly to throw a nce at Salen Charlotte.


    ¡°Shit, how could you dare speak to this Young Master like this?¡± Salen flew into a rage after being treated like that. ¡°You guys,e over and throw this kid out for me. I want to see if he¡¯ll still act so arrogantly after seeing his own teeth scattered on the ground!¡±


    A few fierce subordinates pounced over after hearing Salen¡¯s order. These experienced warriors were most likely a part of the Charlotte Family¡¯s nar legion. They hadn¡¯t shown it before, but they were now bursting with formidable Aura. The onlookers scattered away. Those subordinates¡¯ Auras were almost as powerful as Expert Swordmen¡¯s. If they weren¡¯t careful, they get injured.


    Seeing this situation, Ross prepared a me Ring, but he stopped himself just as he was about to cast it, remembering that this was a great opportunity to make his cousin owe him a favor.


    Thus, Ross waited.


    He was waiting for the conflict to start.


    He knew that Salen was a 4th Rank Expert Swordsman with some strong subordinates. He felt that even if his cousin was a High Mage, he would definitely suffer in that conflict, so all he had to do was wait for that moment.


    Afterwards, he would be able to step in to clean up the mess.


    ¡®Then, would he still not give me the map after such a huge favor?¡¯


    But Ross didn¡¯t know that William had already noticed his actions and was inwardly ridiculing him.


    William was acting as a bystander this time. He obviously saw that Ross had been preparing to cast a me Ring and naturally understood what he was thinking about.


    ¡®You think you are so clever, yet you missed such a huge opportunity...¡¯


    William felt that Ross¡¯ actions were extremely stupid because he knew too much about his younger cousin.


    He was the type that hated owing others anything. As long as Ross had immediately helped him, no matter the oue, he would have made his cousin owe him a favor. That favor might not have just been a simple map, it might have changed his entire life, just like it had changed William¡¯s.


    Unfortunately, Ross had missed such an opportunity.


    And sure enough...


    Just as Ross restrained his me Ring, the young High Mage who had been sitting suddenly moved. A ming snake appeared, twisting and turning. The few warriors approaching Expert Swordsman Rank immediately let out mournful screams.


    A bloody smell permeated the auction hall in an instant.


    Before anyone understood what had happened, those few elites copsed on the ground, letting out blood-curdling howls as each of them used one of their hands to hold the other wrist.


    Everyone could now see the oue.


    All the subordinates that Salen Charlotte brought here, without any exception, had their right hands burnt by that ming snake. Their right hands looked like charcoal, the outeryer ck like a charred piece of wood.


    But it wasn¡¯t over.


    The ming snake remained after burning their arms. It jumped out of one of the subordinates and stopped in front of Salen.


    Salen waspletely terrified.


    His face was as white as a sheet of paper. Although his right hand was gripping the sword at his waist, he was shivering and couldn¡¯t even draw it out of its scabbard.


    He was still in that state as the ming snake moved closer to his body. He just kept retreating, shivering incessantly. When he finally recovered, he screamed, ¡°Help me! Help me! Get that damn thing away!¡±


    The auction hall waspletely silent.


    Only Salen¡¯s screams resounded in the auction hall for a very long time.


    They were all looking at Salen Charlotte with sympathy. A 4th Rank Expert Swordsman could already be described as outstanding in Ond. He would hold a key position in the Charlotte Family in the future.


    But now, this 4th Rank Expert Swordsman was scared shitless by that ming snake.


    The snake was now coiled around Salen¡¯s arm, the arm that had blocked Lin Yun¡¯s line of sight.


    Although the Expert Swordsman had Aura protecting his body, its power paledpared to the ming snake, and it could only hold on for a short time before quickly darkening.


    ¡°Guards... Guards!¡± After retreating a few steps, Salen suddenly remembered to use his status as a ck Iron VIP. ¡°Damn guards, where are you! I am an honored ck Iron VIP, this shouldn¡¯t happen to me in your ck Horn chamber ofmerce!¡±


    But what a pity... No one cared about him...

 Chapter 300 - Fear

    <h4>Chapter 300: Fear</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The Aura covering Salen¡¯s body was getting dimmer and dimmer and the ming snake wrapping around his arm was bing so hot that it was emitting a blinding glow.


    ¡°Fuck, what are the guards doing? Hurry up and save me! I am a ck Iron VIP! You can¡¯t do this to me!¡±


    Salen¡¯s shouts echoed loudly throughout the hall.


    But no one answered.


    Not only were there a few dozen Great Swordsmen guarding the auction hall, but there were also a few guard leaders who were Expert Swordsmen. There was also Ritch, who was a High Mage, as well as an Archmage keeping watch. This was necessary to maintain order in the auction hall. The ck Horn chamber ofmerce¡¯s reputation wasn¡¯t for nothing.


    But none of these people who should have been maintaining order moved.


    They all remained at their assigned spots, as if they couldn¡¯t see what was happening.


    ¡°What are you doing!?¡± The Aura on Salen¡¯s body was almost gone and he could already feel some sharp pain on his arm. The frightening heat almost drove him crazy. ¡°I am a ck Iron VIP!!!¡±


    Salen felt more and more hopeless.


    The high temperature and sharp pain on his arm made him dizzy. He felt as if the world was shing ck and white while the sound of his own voice seemed more and more distant.


    ¡°Forget it, Cousin...¡± William¡¯s words assisted Salen. ¡°His grandfather had some friendship with your grandfather...¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Yun frowned.


    But ultimately, Lin Yun had Syudos withdraw.


    After being freed from Syudos, Salen wasying on the ground, gasping for air like he was copsing from heatstroke.


    It took a few minutes for Salen to recover some energy, but he no longer dared to provoke Lin Yun. He only threw a nce filled with fear and hate before quickly retreating a dozen meters.


    It looked like someone suddenly retreating after seeing a viper in a bush, afraid that they would be bitten if they were too slow.


    After getting far enough away, Salen stopped. He didn¡¯t dare to look at Lin Yun and instead vented all his anger on Ritch with a dark expression.


    ¡°Ritch, what is going on with your ck Horn chamber ofmerce!? I am a ck Iron VIP! Shouldn¡¯t you take responsibility if something bad happens to me?¡±


    ¡°My apologies, Young Master Salen.¡± Ritch kept a smile on his face as he calmly answered, ¡°The person you attacked is a Gold Vip.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about Gold...¡± Salen stopped before finishing his sentence, his mouth wide open as his eyes bulgedically. He looked at Ritch for a long time before carefully inquiring, ¡°What... What did you say? Gold... Gold VIP?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, Young Master Salen. The person you attacked is a Gold VIP.¡± Ritch nodded. ¡°As a result, you might have some trouble. You and your Family will have to give an exnation for this matter. That Gold VIP can also pursue you further for what happened. Believe me, this is not good news at all. If this happens, the ck Horn chamber ofmerce would have no choice but to cklist you and your family...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Salen was standing there, stunned. He gulped before asking, ¡°Is he... Is he really a Gold VIP?¡±


    ¡°Definitely, he is a Gold VIP.¡±


    ¡°No way...¡± After confirming once again, Salen Charlotte became teary from fright. ¡®How... How... How could I be so unlucky? It was just a small conflict, how could I fall onto a Gold VIP... This must be a joke...¡¯


    How could Salen Charlotte not know the seriousness of the consequences of attacking a Gold VIP in the ck Horn chamber ofmerce¡¯s territory?


    This was noughing matter...


    As long as the Gold VIP said something, the guards, guard leaders, and even Ritch and the Archmage would unhesitantly attack him. They could even kill him on the spot.


    And the ck Horn chamber ofmerce could pursue the Charlotte Family to make them take responsibility, and the Patriarch would have no choice but toe out to give an exnation.


    ¡°I... I truly didn¡¯t know!¡± Salen wept.


    ¡®He wasn¡¯t even in a private box, how could a Gold VIP just be in the auction hall? Isn¡¯t that misleading people?¡¯


    ¡°Young Master Salen, I¡¯m only a minor official in charge of the auction, exining to me is useless...¡±


    ¡°Ritch, Ritch...¡± Salen had lost his head. He was holding onto Ritch, begging, ¡°You must help me, I truly didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Help me, the Charlotte Family will be grateful and repay you...¡±


    ¡°I said, Young Master Salen, I am only a minor official in charge of the auction. You attacked a Gold VIP, it is far above the limits of my power to do anything...¡± Ritch helplessly shook his head. ¡°But I can give you a personal suggestion. You can try pleading with that Gold VIP. If he is willing to pardon you, our ck Horn chamber ofmerce would naturally not pursue this.¡±


    ¡°Pleading, pleading, great, I understand. Thank you, Ritch.¡± Salen no longer cared about his fear and after hurriedly thanking Ritch, he put on a disgusting smile and rushed towards Lin Yun while shivering.


    ¡°Cousin Mafa...¡± Ross¡¯ mood was quiteplicated.


    At first, Ross had thought of waiting for the fight to start before cleaning up the mess and saving his distant cousin, defending the Merlin Family¡¯s honor while conveniently making his cousin owe him a favor. He wanted to trade this favor for the map.


    But now...


    Ross suddenly found that his n had been bound to fail. His cousin simply didn¡¯t need his help to settle this conflict. Moreover, he had settled it in a way he himself would never have dreamt of.


    That scene truly scared Ross.


    Just one me injured several seasoned peak Great Swordsmen before making a 4th Rank Expert Swordsman such as Salen Charlotte soil his pants.


    Such frightening power far surpassed what Ross Merlin could have thought of...


    Ross pondered about this situation. If he wanted to defeat Salen Charlotte while he was under the protection of several peak Great Swordsman, he would have to use the Endless Spring.


    Yet, his younger cousin didn¡¯t even move, he only sent out one me and then waited peacefully.


    What did this mean?


    It was shocking. Even if that me was just a Magic Tool, without enough power, how could one control such a powerful Magic Tool?


    Ross was finally aware that this distant cousin from Thousand Sails City was far from being as simple as he¡¯d thought.


    He had ridiculously thought that this cousin of his was only an ordinary wealthy businessman that had money but hadn¡¯t experienced the real world, all because he came from a small city. He¡¯d been sure that as long as he offered some benefits, he would be able to exchange for that map. But he could now tell how ridiculous his previous words had been.


    Alchemy techniques, magic knowledge... With the way he spent money, how could he not have the money to buy those? That was over two million golds! That was enough to move an Archmage!


    As for his two Spiritual Magic Tools...


    It felt like a joke now.


    He had clearly seen the power of that ball of fire. If it was from a Magic Tool, then that power was at least True Spirit Magic Tool level. His two peak Spiritual Magic Tools couldn¡¯tpare.


    And that wasn¡¯t the most important part.


    Ross realized something troublesome because of that terrifying me.


    He realized that he would have ended up facing that True Spirit Magic Tool if he had kept threatening, or even tried to attack him.


    That was a power on par with an Archmage. If it burst out to attack him, even he as a 5th Rank High Mage with the Endless Spring might not be able to contend with it. It would be a question of whether he could retreat in one piece; getting that map wouldn¡¯t even matter.


    As he thought of this, Ross started sweating profusely.


    He had his mouth open, but didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°The map, right?¡± Lin Yun was actually the one who spoke first. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it after going back...¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Ross was startled at first, before suddenly looking happy. ¡°Yes, yes, when we go back, when we go back...¡±


    Ross¡¯ mood was like a roller coaster. It originally was at rock bottom, but he immediately cheered up after hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words. That map was too important to Ross.


    ¡°Just don¡¯t bother me now.¡±


    ¡°Of course, of course...¡± Ross would naturally change his attitude after hearing that there was still hope to get the map.


    After dealing with Ross, Lin Yun¡¯s gaze returned to the auctioneer. The auctioneer was in the middle of introducing an item. That was a Darkness Evil Python¡¯s Python Skin. Needless to say, that item definitely came from the Mercury Tower. Traces of Darkness Evil Pythons could only be found in the Gold Forest ne upied by the Mercury Tower.

 Chapter 301 - Python Skin

    <h4>Chapter 301: Python Skin</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    This was a powerful and ferocious beast. They were typically Level 30 and could even reach Level 35 after reaching full adulthood. Those would be the rulers of the Darkness Evil Pythons. Even an Archmage like Suyass might suffer if he faced a true Darkness Evil Python King. They spent their lives in the underground cities of the Golden Forest ne and were fierce and crafty. Usually fused with darkness, they would strike like lightning when Dark Elves passed by. Countless Dark Elves met their ends inside Darkness Evil Pythons over the years.


    Even the rulers of the underground of Golden Forest ne, the Dark Elves, didn¡¯t know how to deal with these ferocious and sinister beasts. The power of an Archmage and the mastery of Darkness Magic made them too powerful.


    And what Lin Yun fancied was that Darkness Magic.


    Darkness Evil Pythons had mysterious patterns on their bodies. These patterns were simr to Berserkers¡¯ Totems, they had the same natural power. But the difference was that Berserkers¡¯ Totems brought them incredibly fierce physical power, while the patterns on the Darkness Pythons brought iparably mighty magical power.


    This meant that this Darkness Evil Python Skin was a very rare magic material, and the older a python grew, the more valuable it became. A brilliant alchemist could easily turn this Python Skin into a powerful Magic Tool.


    This was even more the case for Lin Yun.


    The patterns on that Python Skin were extremely dark. With one nce, Lin Yun could determine that this was a Level 32 or 33 Darkness Evil Python. Although it wasn¡¯t as frightening as skin from a Darkness Evil Python King, it would be more than enough to be used to improve the Doom Staff.


    Lin Yun listened to the passionate introduction of the lot by the auctioneer while inwardly thinking how many golds he should use on that Darkness Evil Python Skin.


    But...


    But suddenly, a young man wearing shiny silver armor walked over with a cowering expression.


    ¡°Salen Charlotte! What are you doing!¡± William instantly stood up when he saw him. ¡°Still looking for trouble? If not for my plea for leniency, you would have already returned home with apletely charred hand...¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Salen was startled as he looked at William. He no longer dared to move any closer and remained there, still cowering. His face was filled with grievance and a wronged expression as heined, ¡°I only came to apologize...¡±


    ¡°Ah? Apologize?¡± William was a bit surprised, but only asked, ¡°What do you mean, apologize?¡±


    ¡°I reflected on my actions and I want to apologize for my previous behavior.¡±


    This event showed that the youths of the Great Families weren¡¯t easy to deal with. Even Salen Charlotte, who everyone considered an idiot, knew when he should bow and submit and when he should stand tall.


    Aftering here, Salen Charlotte didn¡¯t care about William and Ross¡¯ expressions. He wasn¡¯t concerned about the onlookers, and he just threw himself in front of Lin Yun, wiping his tears as he sobbed, ¡°Sir, I did wrong, I made a mistake, I shouldn¡¯t have offended you. As a magnanimous person, please forgive my inexperienced self...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Everyone was shocked when seeing this.


    William¡¯s eyes almost fell out.


    At first, he thought he had misunderstood, but after massaging his eyes a few times, he confirmed that he wasn¡¯t dreaming. This really was Salen Charlotte, the one who had been bothering him for a few years... And he was now begging to be pardoned...


    ¡®How could Salen Charlotte be like this?¡¯


    ¡°Shut up. Sit to the side.¡± While the others were staring in shock, Lin Yun was instead feeling annoyed. The auction had resumed, so how could he have time to deal with Salen now?


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes...¡± Feeling as if he had been pardoned, Salen sat down after hearing those words. He had a serious expression and was sitting obediently just like those students of Ond Magic School.


    ¡°Now, the bidding for this Darkness Evil Python Skin will start at 100,000 golds. Each bid increment must be at least 10,000 golds. Let the auction begins now!¡±


    Bids were shouted again after the auctioneer¡¯s hammer fell down.


    Soon, the Python Skin reached 300,000 golds.


    And it didn¡¯t look like the bids would slow down anytime soon, the price quickly raising.


    After all, let alone the skin itself, the power released by those mysterious patterns was worth far more than 300,000 golds.


    ¡°500,000 golds.¡±


    ¡°550,000 golds.¡±


    ¡°580,000 golds.¡±


    ¡°600,000 golds.¡±


    ...


    The auction hall became less noisy when the Python Skin¡¯s price reached 800,000 golds.


    At this moment, only the people from the private rooms were stillpeting for the Python Skin. An aged voice came from a private room in the northeast, and a somewhat younger voice came from the central private room. These seemed to be the biggestpetitors for the Python Skin.


    Lin Yun noted these two individuals in his mind before finally bidding.


    ¡°2,000,000 golds.¡± Lin Yun ced his bid like a nouveau riche.


    ¡°...¡±


    The auction hall was silenced.


    Countless eyes looked at Lin Yun. They wanted to see what kind of crazy person would bid in such a crazy way.


    ¡®This is too unreasonable...¡¯


    ¡®How can the auction continue if you act like this? If others bid 800,000 golds, you should offer 900,000 golds if you want to put some pressure... If you are wealthy you can even bid 1,000,000 golds or 1,200,000 golds to show your determination, isn¡¯t that enough to achieve your goal?


    ¡®Just why are you bidding 2,000,000 golds? You are too damned shameless...¡¯


    At this moment, everyone was stunned by this bid. The auction hall remained silent for a few minutes before bursting with whispersmenting on Lin Yun or criticizing him.


    ¡°Young Man, it isn¡¯t good to show off too much...¡± At this time, the aged voice from the private room chided him. ¡°You should be that Mafa Merlin who just returned to the Merlin Family, right? I know your Patriarch Ofran and heard a bit about you...¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡± Lin Yun chuckled before ignoring him.


    But the aged voice didn¡¯t show any sign of stopping. ¡°As for the previous matter, Salen is a child of the Charlotte family, yet you disregarded the rtionship between our Families and crippled the hands of his subordinates before forcing him to beg for forgiveness. Are you really not afraid of affecting the rtionship between our two Families?¡±


    ¡°You are too meddlesome...¡±


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t really care about that aged voice¡¯s words and answered casually.


    But to the side, Salen Charlotte was so scared that his back was drenched in cold sweat.


    Because he could recognize that voice. It was one of the 9th Rank High Mages of the Charlotte Family, Hanson Charlotte. ording to seniority, he should call him Great Uncle.


    But Salen really wanted to swear at this GreatUncle.


    ¡®Great Uncle, Great Uncle, I¡¯m even calling you grandpa aren¡¯t I? Do you have to intervene? Your insight isn¡¯t good at all... Did you not see me apologize hoping that this matter would be forgotten?


    ¡®Really... You are sitting in the private room, lording from above, so you didn¡¯t hear what Ritch told me...


    ¡®This¡¯s a frigging Gold VIP! I just attacked a Gold VIP in the ck Horn chamber ofmerce! If we aren¡¯t careful, our entire Charlotte Family could run out of luck. Even the Patriarch would be forced toe over here to give an exnation.


    ¡®So what if you have something of a rtionship with Ofran? Does that give you the right to ignore the ck Horn chamber ofmerce? If you dare, then go tell that to Hd and see if he is going to p you or not.¡¯


    But Salen¡¯s thoughts couldn¡¯t reach that elder. He just kept talking. ¡°Young man, I know that you run a veryrge alchemy business in Thousand Sails City and hold a terrifying amount of wealth. But let me remind you, this is Ond, not Thousand Sails City. You might possess enormous wealth and be able to do whatever you want in Thousand Sails City, but you¡¯d best change this habit in Ond. There are many people more wealthy than you here. No onepeted with you earlier not because they didn¡¯t have money, but because they didn¡¯t think it was worth it.¡±


    ¡°So what¡¯s your point?¡±


    ¡°Haha, you are quite arrogant, young man. I only gave you a friendly reminder for the sake of Ofran. Since you don¡¯t wish to listen, I won¡¯t say more. But you shouldn¡¯t me me for not showing any favors to the Merlin Family. Among the next lots, there are two things that I must get.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s quite a coincidence...¡± Lin Yun smiled at the northeast private room. ¡°There are also a few things that I must get. Seven items, including the finale, the Star Gem...¡±

 Chapter 302 - Vying for the Finale

    <h4>Chapter 302: Vying for the Finale</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°You...¡± The old man coldly snorted before remaining silent.


    But Lin Yun¡¯s words made everyone check their list of lots.


    ¡®One, two, three, four, five, six, seven...¡¯


    ¡®Shit, including the finale, there are only seven items left...¡¯


    ¡®Then that means...¡¯


    <i>¡®Seven items, including the finale, the Star Gem...¡¯</i>


    ¡®Shit, that means there is nothing left in the auction for others! That nouveau riche will take over the rest of the auction!¡¯


    ¡®That fucker...¡¯


    Many people were annoyed and angry. They wouldn¡¯t have bothered toe if they had known earlier that such an abnormal wastrel would appear in this auction. What fun was there in seeing someone going home with all the items?


    And no one was including the Darkness Evil Python Skin, since it already belonged to that nouveau riche in their eyes.


    After all, no one would try to upstage Lin Yun¡¯s bid of 2,000,000 golds. That was a price that made everyone despair. The auctioneer himself didn¡¯t bother stalling for another bid and only asked once before doing the countdown, mming his hammer, and announcing that the lot was won.


    The auction progressed to the Crystal Page.


    It was unknown who was selling the Crystal Page, and there was no detailed information about it. When the auctioneer introduced it, he only mentioned that it possessed some mysterious power. As for its origin, he didn¡¯t have ess to that information.


    But this didn¡¯t affect everyone¡¯s enthusiasm for the Crystal Page.


    After all, the mana fluctuations emitted by the page weren¡¯t concealed, and those astonishing mana fluctuations weren¡¯t something that any ordinary item possessed. It was a Spiritual Magic Tool at the very least, possibly even a peak Spiritual Magic Tool. Such an item would never sell for less than a million in an auction.


    Not to mention...


    There was a Lin Yun sitting in the auction hall.


    Thus, Lin Yun directly announced his bid for the Crystal Page when it came out.


    ¡°1,000,000 golds.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Lin Yun¡¯s bid once again silenced the auction hall.


    This was too disgusting.


    It wasn¡¯t too high or too low, it was exactly 1,000,000 golds.


    Of the more than a hundred people sitting in the auction hall, about eighty of them had set the price of that item at a million golds. In other words, once the Crystal Page reached a million, they wouldn¡¯tpete over it.


    As a result, many people were disgusted by Lin Yun¡¯s bid of a million.


    This feeling was simr to taking out some toilet paper just to have the lights suddenly extinguish, it was a shitty feeling.


    At this time, many smart guests started re-examining Lin Yun.


    Initially, everyone had thought that he was only a nouveau riche, but his current bid made them realize that this youth wasn¡¯t that simple.


    How could he bid so precisely otherwise?


    He bid a price that made everyone feel ufortable...


    This kind of insight wasn¡¯t something a nouveau riche would have.


    Ond didn¡¯tck informed people. Soon, everyone got some basic information: That young man was called Mafa Merlin and had recently returned to the Merlin Family. He had been living in Thousand Sails City previously as an outcast, but apparently, his business in Thousand Sails City was extremely profitable and he held a terrifying amount of wealth.


    Some people even learnt that the Merlin Family had been so eager to get him to return because of that wealth.


    For some time, the auction hall became noisy as people discussed this with their neighbors.


    They were all discussing this suddenly returning Mafa Merlin.


    Some meddlesome ones even started talking about his rise in Thousand Sails City and specting over whether he came to fight over the Patriarch¡¯s position. There also some who recognized Ross next to him and starting saying that Ross Merlin and that nouveau riche from Thousand Sails City had joined hands to form a powerful alliance to fight over the seat of the Merlin Family Patriarch.


    At this time, the auction hall felt like a noisy food market.


    They were no longer focused on the auction, but instead were all discussing the young mage...


    Only a few people were truly focused on the auction.


    Such as Lin Yun and Hanson Charlotte.


    ¡°1,500,000 golds...¡± Hanson¡¯s voice came from the private room. ¡°Kid, I already told you, Ond isn¡¯t Thousand Sails City. Let me see if you are capable of getting this Crystal Page...¡±


    But...


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t wait for Hanson Charlotte and unhesitantly bid, ¡°2,500,000 golds.¡±


    ¡°...¡± The chatting onlookers fell silent again and looked at Lin Yun with shock.


    This was really crazy.


    Hanson Charlotte wasn¡¯t the only one who wanted to advise Lin Yun. Many people wanted to tell him that the bid of 1,500,000 golds had only been a bit higher than the norm, not a provocation, so there was no need to react like that and add an extra million.


    Wasn¡¯t this a real, naked provocation?


    Even the onlookers couldn¡¯t stand this.


    How could they not understand Hanson Charlotte¡¯s reaction? Not to mention, everyone could hear a fierce coughing from his private room. He was clearly angry.


    After all, something like this Crystal Page would sell at most for 1,000,000 golds in the previous auctions. Yet it reached 1,500,000, before an unreasonable individual directly bid 2,500,000 golds. That was simply a golden p.


    Although Hanson Charlotte was a 9th Rank High Mage, he was very old and was someone with virtue and prestige in Ond. Even Patriarch Ofran considered him an old friend. Yet he was being humiliated by a member of the younger generation and only let out an angry cough, this was being quite restrained already.


    Unfortunately, being restrained wouldn¡¯t change the conclusion.


    After bidding 2,500,000 golds, no one fought with Lin Yun over the Crystal Page and it ended up in his pocket.


    Then, he was unstoppable.


    Lin Yun met almost no resistance as he pocketed the remaining five lots, because he looked like someone who didn¡¯t care about his money, having an endless supply of it.


    Now, only the final lot remained, the Star Gem.


    The onlookers who had no intention of bidding once again put their focus on that item.


    This time, although neither the ck Tower, the Cloud Tower, or any powerhouses on the level of Jouyi and Nn were participating, those who could enter the auction would rarely be ipetent. The worst ones would still be on the level of Salen Charlotte.


    And with their insight and experience, how could they not know the value of that Star Gem?


    It was rumored to be the essence of a star left after the star fell. It innately had enormous power, and the value of such a gem itself could match a True Spirit Magic Tool. Not to mention that these gems had the potential for shocking growth. The greatest ability of Star Gems was that they could absorb the power of stars, and whether it was used as a source of mana or as a core for a Magic Tool, they were irreceable existences.


    In other words, a Magic Tool using a Star Gem could only grow stronger and stronger...


    In theory, they could even surpass the True Spirit limit and evolve to the Extraordinary realm.


    Any one force that obtained a Star Gem would have a treasure that could be handed down for their future generations.


    Especially Great Families... Their thirst for the Star Gem was unquenchable.


    The appearance of that Star Gem immediately triggered a bidding war, despite all that had happened just before.


    ¡°2,000,000 golds!¡±


    ¡°2,100,000 golds!¡±


    ¡°2,200,000 golds!¡±


    ¡°2,500,000 golds!¡±


    ¡°3,000,000 golds!¡±


    ...


    Sure enough, just like Hanson Charlotte said, it wasn¡¯t that other forces didn¡¯t have enough wealth, but rather that the items weren¡¯t worthy.


    The auction hall, which had been quiet due to that outsider, finally became lively again.


    Soon, the price of that Star Gem reached 4,000,000 golds...


    And new bids kept appearing one after the other.


    ¡°I bid 5,000,000 golds on behalf of the Charlotte Family!¡± Hanson Charlotte, who had been silent for a long time, finally raised his voice and ced a bid. Moreover, Hanson gave a sincere and earnest warning. ¡°Young man, I already advised you. Being too arrogant isn¡¯t good. Did you really think that the wealth that the Charlotte Family umted over a millennium wouldn¡¯t be able topare to your Gilded Rose? Truly ridiculous. Watch what a millennial family is capable of...¡±


    Sure enough, Hanson stayed true to his word.


    After bidding 5,000,000 golds, Hanson didn¡¯t stop and kept bidding fiercely. Soon, the price of the Star Gem reached 7,000,000 golds.


    At this time, the bidding war slowly calmed down.


    And coincidentally, the onespeting for the Star Gem were still Hanson Charlotte in the northeastern private room and that person in the central private room.


    But once the Star Gem¡¯s price reached 8,000,000 golds, even the person in the central private room took a long time to ponder between each bid.


    After all, this Star Gem had reached an extremely high price...

 Chapter 303 - Bidding War

    <h4>Chapter 303: Bidding War</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Even a major force would suffer from using such arge amount of money. Besides those so-called Millennial Families, no one could intervene in thispetition.


    At this time, almost everyone stopped breathing. Although the bids came less frequently, they knew that this was the most intense part of the auction.


    This was the climax.


    Whoever gave up first would lose the priceless Star Gem.


    Everyone was focused on the auction, stretching their necks to gaze at the two private rooms, waiting for the final bid to appear.


    ¡°8,500,000 gods.¡± After a minute of pondering, the voice from the central private room spat out a price.


    Then, everyone watched as Hanson Charlotte came out of the northeastern private room with a calm expression. He put one finger up as he said, ¡°Ten million golds. I bid ten million on behalf of the Charlotte Family.¡±


    The whole auction erupted with surprised voices.


    An unprecedentedly high price had finally appeared in the ck Horn Auction. This was a brand new record, the highest price ever bid in the quarterly auction!


    For a moment, everyone looked at Hanson Charlotte withplicated expressions.


    All the people present were influential figures in Ond. Even the lowest were rich merchants. Everyone here knew that three hundred years ago, Santon Merlin appeared and dealt with the rare genius of the Charlotte Family before making the Merlin Family abruptly rise. From that point on, the Charlotte Family kept slowly declining.


    At their worst, the Charlotte Family even fell to the level of being a 3rd-rate force. During that time, even small bandit groups would dare to rob the Charlotte Family¡¯s caravans. It could be seen how badly they had ended up from that event.


    This trend continued up until thest century, when the Charlotte Family started re-emerging with the arrival of the nar Colonization Era. They relied on their millennial foundation to leave their rivals behind and branded the name of the Charlotte Family in numerous nes. They even fought over Ond¡¯s Raging ne me. They entered the struggle and sessfully upied five forts. It was then that people suddenly discovered that the Charlotte Family had already somehow returned to being one of the top forces of Ond.


    Among the numerous families and ns of Ond, the current Charlotte Family was established as part of the top three, right after the Merlin Family and the Watson Family.


    Many people spected that the original power struggle between the Merlin Family and the Watson Family had already be a three-way conflict because of the abrupt rise of the Charlotte Family. Some were already predicting what an impact it would have on the current bnce of power in Ond and felt that the three Families would sooner orter have to battle each other to death. At that time, there would be many lesser forces ready to divide up the loot from the remains.


    However...


    No one had expected the rise of the Charlotte Family to be so fierce.


    Under countless eyes in the ck Horn chamber ofmerce, Hanson Charlotte bid a massive sum of 10,000,000 golds...


    Everyone knew that this bid not only represented the Star Gem¡¯s value, but it was also a demonstration of the Charlotte Family¡¯s power and foundation. They were using these 10,000,000 golds to tell everyone that the Charlotte Family was rising once again, that they were a force on par with the Merlin Family and Watson Family.


    Their status would definitely rise in Ond after the auction, and they would bepared to the Merlin Family and Watson Family in the future.


    Anyone who wanted to question the Charlotte Family would have to think of the pressure put forward by these 10,000,000 golds.


    At this moment, Hanson was standing in front of the private room, raising his finger for a very long time with a tranquil expression as he overlooked all the guests from above.


    Hanson Charlotte was born during the worst era of the Charlotte Family, when they had degenerated to a 3rd-rate force that was often bullied around. He had always been reminded as a kid that the Charlotte Family had once been one of the major forces of Ond and had once raised a genius on par with Santon Merlin.


    Unfortunately, it was all in the past.


    It could be said that Hanson Charlotte spent over half of his life basking in the story of the glorious days. All his energy was put into the great undertaking of reviving the Charlotte Family. He would pay any price to bring about the Family¡¯s revival.


    Finally, the time Hanson Charlotte had been waiting for arrived.


    With the start of the nar Colonization Era, the Charlotte Family suddenly emerged once more, bing stronger every day. Now, the whole Charlotte Family was looking forward to their future, they were all waiting for the Family to reach Ond¡¯s peak once again. Hanson Charlotte knew that this day was fast approaching.


    He had been waiting for a hundred years for an opportunity like this one, to be able to bid 10,000,000 golds in the ck Horn Auction, to dere the return of the Charlotte Family.


    After announcing his bid, Hanson suddenly felt that this century of waiting had been worth it. As of today, everyone would know that the Charlotte Family¡¯s financial resources weren¡¯t inferior to anyone else¡¯s. Only Hanson could understand this feeling, having desired and striven for it for so long.


    ¡°10,000,000 golds from High Mage Hanson Charlotte on behalf of the Charlotte Family. The price has reached 10,000,000 golds, is there any higher bid?¡±


    The ck Horn chamber ofmerce¡¯s auctioneer was undoubtedly very professional. Although Hanson Charlotte bid 10,000,000 golds and broke the record for the quarterly auctions, he didn¡¯t take long to recover and continue his job. He used a goading tone to inquire if anyone would bid higher.


    In fact, the auctioneer himself knew that this was futile.


    Ten million wasn¡¯t just a problem of being expensive, but rather, the amount was so high that even the Merlin Family and the Watson Family wouldn¡¯t be able to transfer it in a short time.


    Everyone was amazed. The Charlotte Family had stayed inconspicuous for a few centuries before creating a stir overnight, using a shocking bid to announce themselves once more.


    Many people looked at the 5th row, or more precisely, at the young man who had gotten seven items in such an unreasonable manner. Some were sneering at him, while others were sympathizing with him.


    ¡°Kid, I told you. Ond isn¡¯t Thousand Sails City. Well, I already said everything that had to be said...¡± Hanson¡¯s voice was still calm as he continued, ¡°See, 10,000,000 golds, this is an unreachable amount. Can you stillpete with me now?¡±


    ¡°High Mage Hanson, you are a bit too much.¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t say anything, but Ross couldn¡¯t stand it. ¡°You used three hundred years of your Charlotte Family¡¯s savings topete with my younger cousin over the Star Gem, do you think this is very honorable?¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡± For the first time, a smile appeared on Hanson¡¯s face. ¡°Indeed, I have to admit, I used an exorbitant amount. But so what? You think this is unfair? Kid, this world isn¡¯t always fair. When Santon Merlin used his power as a Heaven Mage to sweep through the Charlotte Family, didn¡¯t peoplein that it was unfair?¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Ross was speechless. Although he knew that Hanson was twisting the truth, he didn¡¯t know how to refute him. He could only stand there in a daze, looking at the proud smile Hanson was exposing.


    In the end, Ross could only coldly snort and sit down unwilling.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mafa Merlin, the auction is over.¡± Hanson smiled at Lin Yun, his smile hiding some indescribable glee.


    ¡°Who told you that the auction was over?¡± Lin Yun slowly put down the Crystal Page that he had been examining and nced at Hanson. He didn¡¯t even raise his hand as he announced, ¡°20,000,000 golds.¡±


    ¡°How much?!¡± The auctioneer had already been counting down slowly and the hammer had already been raised... But when he heard Lin Yun¡¯s bid, he almost let the hammer fall from his hand.


    ¡°Twenty... Twenty million?¡±


    No one thought that the several-century-old record that had just been broken would be broken again by so much just a few minutester...


    Everyone was doubting their ears, wondering if they had misheard. How could it be so excessive? How could a Star Gem reach such a crazy price?


    Hanson stood stock still in front of his private room. The smile on his face didn¡¯t have time to disappear as it merged with shock. His expression was a weird mix of a crying face and a smiling face.


    It took no less than a minute for Hanson to recover and burst out with a shriek, ¡°This is impossible!¡±


    Hanson hadpletely forgotten himself.


    He had just been bathing in the feeling of sess as he was teaching a lesson, but he hadn¡¯t expected that the other side would be able to respond by bidding such an outrageous amount. That feeling of joy as he stood proudly over everyone in the room was suddenly erased by a p in the face.


    This was a shocking humiliation.

 Chapter 304 - Asset Investigation

    <h4>Chapter 304: Asset Investigation</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    All kinds of emotions were mixed together on his face, making Hanson Charlottepletely lose his poise. He pointed a thin and skinny finger at Lin Yun while screaming crazily, ¡°You cannot possibly bring out 20,000,000 golds! You are just ruining the auction! I request for the ck Horn chamber ofmerce to intervene and investigate his assets!¡±


    Hanson¡¯s words reminded the others.


    He had indeed bid 20,000,000 golds...


    Although the young man sitting in the fifth row came from the Merlin Family and owned a very profitable business, he was only in his twenties. Was he truly able to pay 20,000,000 golds?


    This seemed irrational.


    Hanson Charlotte had been able to bid ten million because the Charlotte Family had been slowly consolidating their wealth and power as they longed to return to being one of the peak forces of Ond. They wanted to disy their foundation and power through this auction, it was a joint decision made by the entire Charlotte Family.


    But the Merlin Family...


    They couldn¡¯t do such a thing. Let alone a youth, even Patriarch Ofran would have to fight the Elder Council for a few months before being able to transfer 20,000,000 golds.


    How could he bring out so much money?


    At this moment, everyone was looking at Lin Yun, the initial shock turning to doubt.


    ¡°Yes, I also think that the ck Horn chamber ofmerce needs to intervene. You should at least investigate the assets of the guests. Otherwise, anyone would be able to bid several million golds for nothing. How could the auction continue in that case?¡± The speaker was a wealthy businessman who was close to the Charlotte Family.


    ¡°Indeed, the ck Horn chamber ofmerce has to give us an ount of whether he actually has such resources, or else we won¡¯t participate in the next auction...¡±


    With someone taking the lead, there would naturally be sheep that followed. The auction was now echoing with opposing voices.


    Ross couldn¡¯t help looking at Lin Yun. ¡°Cousin Mafa, if you don¡¯t have enough money, I have one million on my Crystal Card...¡±


    Ross¡¯ words were very tactful.


    After all, they were both children of the Merlin Family, so they should inevitably stand together in front of the Charlotte Family. Not to mention, Ross was still hoping to get that map from Lin Yun.


    But being tactful couldn¡¯t change the worry and suspicions he held.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother,¡± William sneered on the side.


    William was the only other person in this auction hall that didn¡¯t consider a sum of 20,000,000 golds an issue.


    He had followed the rise of the Gilded Rose, so how could he not know how wealthy his younger cousin was?


    It was hardly an exaggeration to say that the current Gilded Rose was basically casting gold coins. Not only were they widely expanding, but they were also earning thousands upon thousands of golds each minute.


    Not to mention, his younger cousin was an expert at umting wealth. William could only watch helplessly as his cousin somehow constantly amassed more and more wealth without needing his help.


    Not long ago, William heard Solon of the Sage Tower say that his cousin had fished up a few dozen spirit mana crystals the first time he went to Oddrock City.


    Indeed, spirit mana crystals!


    With a dozen spirit mana crystals in hand, how could he worry about twenty million golds? Such a joke.


    ¡°Alright, sit there and watch the y.¡± William patted Ross¡¯ shoulder, not a wisp of worry on his face.


    ¡°Watch the y?¡±


    ¡°Yes, just watch.¡±


    While the two of them were bickering, a few of the people in charge of the ck Horn chamber ofmerce gathered together and started discussing nervously.


    Naturally, the discussion regarded how they should investigate the assets of that youth.


    After all, the matter was blowing up. Even if the ck Horn chamber ofmerce didn¡¯t want to intervene, they would still have to. The assets of that youth had to be investigated properly, and the only question was how.


    Usually, the investigation would be conducted based on the VIP rank. Ordinary guests would be directly investigated by having the guests show proof that they could pay on the spot. If they couldn¡¯t prove this, their bid would be cancelled and they would be expelled from the auction. Of course, this was only the treatment for ordinary guests. When Bronze or ck Iron VIPs had to be investigated, the ck Horn chamber ofmerce wouldn¡¯t bother inconveniencing them.


    The ck Horn chamber ofmerce¡¯s intelligencework covered all of Noscent. There were very few secrets hidden from them.


    Including the Charlotte Familying to an agreement.


    The fact that the Charlotte Family had been hibernating for a few centuries to suddenly disy their power today shocked everyone, but the ck Horn chamber ofmerce could get information on their properties anytime they wanted. That was one of the reasons the ck Horn chamber ofmerce was one of the peak forces in Noscent.


    As for Silver and Gold VIPs...


    VIPs of such ranks didn¡¯t need to have their assets investigated. Their VIP rank proved everything. Even if they didn¡¯t even have a copper on them, as long as they had their VIP Voucher, they could bid 1,000,000 golds in an auction and the ck Horn chamber ofmerce would help them settle everything if they couldn¡¯t produce the money immediately.


    This was because being a Silver or Gold VIP meant having a huge background and extraordinary power. For them, the ck Horn chamber ofmerce would be willing to spend a lot of money to make them owe them a favor. Sometimes, this kind of favor was far more significant than a few million golds.


    Now, the six people in charge of this auction were already sitting together, and the discussion was led by the Archmage in charge.


    If it had been a less extreme situation, the discussion wouldn¡¯t have been necessary. After all, that young mage had already spent close to 20,000,000 golds on the previous seven items and had paid every single coin. This reached a high enough credit rating to support hisst bid of 20,000,000 golds.


    But...


    This matter was blowing out of proportion. Those 20,000,000 golds were a p in Hanson Charlotte¡¯s face, making him fly in a rage. Even the other guests were asking for that young mage¡¯s assets to be investigated. Although the ck Horn chamber ofmerce was powerful enough, it wasn¡¯t powerful to the point of being able to go against the wishes of all the guests in the auction hall.


    This might be unfair to that young mage, as he had proven his wealth but would still be forced to face an asset investigation. It was just as Hanson said... The world wasn¡¯t always fair.


    On one side were the 9th Rank High Mage of the Watson Family and the guests of the auction hall, while on the other side was a child of the Merlin Family in his twenties. Only a fool wouldn¡¯t be able to pick the logical side.


    Thus, the discussion was overwhelmingly biased towards investigating the youth¡¯s assets right off the bat. Moreover, the reasons were justifiable.


    ¡°Our ck Horn chamber ofmerce has to take responsibility for our customers. How could we not doubt a VIP guest who is only qualified to sit in the hall, yet still bid twenty million? It¡¯s only an investigation of his assets. Moreover, from his previous bids, he should be able to support his im. Once the investigation is over, we can personally apologize to him.


    Of course, they didn¡¯t mention what treatment that young mage would suffer if he couldn¡¯t support his im.


    ¡°I approve.¡±


    ¡°I also approve...¡±


    Soon, of the six people in charge, four agreed to proceed with the asset investigation.


    ¡°Alright...¡± The Archmage nodded and stood up from his seat. ¡°Since everyone is in favor of investigating his assets, Ritch, you should go and set it up.¡±


    Of the six people in charge of the auction, Ritch was the one with the lowest qualifications and power. In normal circumstances, Ritch wouldn¡¯t even have the qualifications to stand here. But before the auction, Hd himself had appeared to introduce him, hoping that his disciple would get to gain some experience from attending this auction.


    Hd was highly respected in the ck Horn chamber ofmerce, and since he¡¯d already spoken, others wouldn¡¯t go against his wishes. And thus, Ritch smoothly became one of the people in charge.


    But Ritch knew how to conduct himself. After gaining some power over the auction, he didn¡¯t cause any of the problems that youths would often cause. He always acted modestly and worked diligently. He even took the initiative to deal with the odd jobs, and when the other five did something, he would earnestly learn from them. In a dozen days, the other five, including that Archmage, were all full of praises for Ritch.


    But today...


    After the Archmage arranged the work for him, Ritch didn¡¯t immediately go to do it as usual. He instead stayed there with an awkward expression. ¡°This...¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± The Archmage frowned, he looked at Ritch with some dissatisfaction. ¡°Still not going?¡±


    ¡°This... Sir Luther... I think we shouldn¡¯t investigate Mafa Merlin¡¯s assets...¡± Ritch hesitated for a bit before managing to speak his mind.


    ¡°You think?¡± The Archmage¡¯s frown deepened. His tone was a lot less polite this time. ¡°Is that a joke? Since when is it your turn to think? This is 20,000,000 golds we¡¯re talking about. Can you afford to take responsibility if something happens?¡±

 Chapter 305 - There Is No Problem

    <h4>Chapter 305: There Is No Problem</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Sir Luther...¡± Ritch calmly took a step back to avoid Luther¡¯s angry splutter. Ritch was well aware of this Archmage¡¯s nature. He was actually famous in the ck Horn chamber ofmerce for being irritable. Although he was very upright, he didn¡¯t have very good connections due to his big mouth.


    Ritch¡¯s approach was very simple: he would patiently stand there, waiting for Luther¡¯s scolding to finish.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you, why do you think that you can vouch for this Mafa Merlin and decide such a great matter? Do you want to cause trouble for your teacher?¡±


    Luther continued scolding him for a few minutes before feeling somewhat thirsty. As he reached for his cup on the table, he found that it was already empty. With a smile on his face, Ritch handed him a cup of water. ¡°Sir Luther, here, some water...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Luther took the cup before looking at Ritch unhappily. He drank a few mouthfuls, but didn¡¯t continue with the scolding after doing so. He slightly calmed down and asked, ¡°Tell me, why do you think so?¡±


    ¡°Sir Luther, please listen to me...¡± Ritch had long known that this would happen. He wasn¡¯t flustered when being questioned by Luther and instead smiled before whispering in Luther¡¯s ear, ¡°That Mafa Merlin is a Gold VIP...¡±


    ¡°Gold...!¡± Luther stood at attention as he realized that he lost self-control in front of everyone for a moment, but he managed to keep the rest to himself.


    But that didn¡¯t mean that Luther wasn¡¯t excited. The Archmage¡¯s hands were shaking as he grabbed Ritch¡¯s cor. ¡°Come with me...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll tear, it¡¯ll tear, Sir Luther! You are going to tear up my clothes!¡±


    The two of them walked out under the dismayed expressions of the remaining four. They looked at each other, puzzled.


    ¡°Tell me, how do you know that he is a Gold VIP...¡± Luther took Ritch to a quiet room and sat on a chair, waiting for Ritch to exin himself.


    ¡°Because I was the one who weed High Mage Merlin.¡±


    ¡°Hold on, High Mage Merlin?¡± Hearing this, Luther was startled. ¡°You are saying that this Mafa Merlin is already a High Mage?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir Luther, from the information Cadgar sent from Thousand Sails City, this Mafa Merlin is now a High Mage. Moreover, he is more powerful than any High Mage could even hope to be...¡±


    ¡°This...¡± A High Mage in their early twenties, this was something very frightening. Luther froze there for a long time before helplessly shaking his head. ¡°No wonder he is a Gold VIP... Alright, keep going...¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir Luther. I personally weed High Mage Merlin, and the VIP Voucher he showed was the Moon Song...¡±


    ¡°Moon Song? You are talking about <i>the </i>Moon Song?!¡± Luther was once again agitated right after calming down. He looked at Ritch for a long time before asking, ¡°You mean the Moon Song that never left the Moon Sage¡¯s body?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that Moon Sage¡¯s Moon Song...¡±


    ¡°Heavens...¡± Luther stared at the ceiling in shock. It took him no less than three minutes to recover. ¡°Quick, quick, let¡¯s stop those idiots outside! We will be in big trouble if the Moon Sage learns that we investigated the assets of someone he fancied. Shit, that bastard Hanson Charlotte, I¡¯ll humiliate him sooner orter...¡±


    Luther cursed as he rushed out of the room, followed by a helpless Ritch.


    ...


    The discussion had quickly ended.


    ¡°Ladies and Gentlemen, the ck Horn chamber ofmerce already investigated the assets of VIP Mafa Merlin. There is no problem with it, so the auction shall proceed.¡±


    These were a few simple sentences...


    But it felt like a bomb exploded in the crowd, creating a stir in the auction hall. No problem... What did this mean? Didn¡¯t it mean that this young High Mage¡¯s crystal card truly had twenty million golds on it?


    Everyone was looking at Lin Yun with lifeless expressions.


    It was followed by countless whispers discussing about him. Soon, the audience drafted a legendary and grotesque background for him.


    Some people said that he was a chess piece sent by the Merlin Family to Thousand Sails City, and that his purpose was to make a profit from the prosperous sea trade through the eastern estuary.


    Some said that this youth was the illegitimate child of a famous figure, and that he was only ced in the care of the Merlin Family temporarily but had now inherited extremely valuable assets.


    In any case, all these theories were convoluted and even stranger than what could be found in fictional stories.


    ¡°Impossible...¡± Only Hanson Charlotte couldn¡¯t ept this reality.


    He couldn¡¯t help wanting to doubt it... Lin Yun biding twenty million golds was a huge blow to him.


    This wasn¡¯t just a matter of getting the Star Gem...


    Hanson had waited almost a hundred years to create an opportunity for the Charlotte Family to have a meteoric rise, to disy their power and foundation and prove that it could stand alongside the other two Families.


    He did manage to achieve this.


    His bid of ten million golds did frighten everyone.


    It would have been perfect for Hanson if the auction had finished on that note. His goal would have been aplished, and the Star Gem would have ended up as a True Spirit Magic Tool that would be handed down through generations in the Charlotte Family, giving them a chance to have an Extraordinary Magic Tool.


    But unfortunately...


    The auction wasn¡¯t over.


    What happened next went far beyond Hanson¡¯s expectations. That young High Mage from the Merlin Family used a crazy price topletely take control of the auction, a price that would make anypetitor despair.


    Yes, despair.


    If he had only bid 11, 12, or perhaps even 15 million, then Hanson would only have gritted his teeth and fought to the bitter end with the opponent, but twenty million was too crazy, to the point that Hanson couldn¡¯t even focus anymore.


    He could no longer think about fighting against the other side.


    Even if Hanson wanted to bid 20,000,000 golds, the Charlotte Family¡¯s Elder Council would never agree. That far exceeded what the Charlotte Family could spend.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, I¡¯ll definitely make you pay the price...¡± He had finally made the Charlotte Family stand in the limelight after a hundred years, but it had all been ruined by a crazy bid. At the thought of this, Hanson felt like a viper that had been threatened. He looked at Lin Yun with a scary expression.


    The auction ended on his bid.


    As Lin Yun said before, the seven items, including the Star Gem, ended up in his hands.


    After drawing twenty million from his crystal card, Lin Yun carefully took the Star Gem that Ritch delivered before cautiously putting it in his pocket. After doing so, Lin Yun didn¡¯t even bid farewell to Ritch before walking out with Ross and William.


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t wait.


    Of the seven items he got, six could be Augments of the Doom Staff. With these, the Doom Staff might reach True Spirit Magic Tool rank.


    This would be Lin Yun¡¯s first genuine True Spirit Magic Tool.


    Lin Yun already possessed the Soul Walker, as well as Syudos, who could barely be categorized as a Magic Tool, but regardless of whether it was Sean or Syudos, they weren¡¯t custom-made for Lin Yun. This might mean nothing to other people, but to Lin Yun, who liked to 100% in control when battling, this difference was too important.


    Magic Tools that weren¡¯t tailor-made would always be unsatisfactory in at least some way. Syudos wasn¡¯t too bad, as Lin Yun would usually let him disy his capacities freely and he was able to disy 60 to 70% of his strength. But Sean wasn¡¯t worthy in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes. Besides being able to trick the ignorant young Xiuban, Sean¡¯s existence truly felt inferior as a True Spirit Magic Tool.


    This wasn¡¯t because Sean wasn¡¯t powerful enough.


    In fact, if Sean was in the hands of a mage skilled in soul magic, his might would be enough to make anyone reel in shock.


    But Lin Yun couldn¡¯t use it.


    His research on soul magic wasn¡¯t very thorough. Lin Yun preferred to control his own power, just like this Doom Staff.


    But there was one problem with the Doom Staff.


    This was that the six Augments were only magic materials at the moment and were far from beingplete Augments. There was a lot of work left to do.


    Each of these magic materials was worth more than a million golds, and handling them was extremelyplicated. Lin Yun estimated that he would have to spend at least two months to process them.


    This was too long.


    Thus, Lin Yun thought about it and decided to look for help.


    As for who, this wasn¡¯t a problem for him.


    This was Ond.


    Wasn¡¯t the holynd of alchemists, the Mercury Tower, in Ond?


    Moreover, back in the Ash Tower, Nn himself had invited him again and again toe to the Mercury Tower. Taking advantage of this matter to visit Ond was a very good choice.


    Of course, he would be in charge of nning the processing methods.

 Chapter 306 - Path Blocked

    <h4>Chapter 306: Path Blocked</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Originally, Lin Yun nned to refer to the Doom Staff he had read about.


    Lin Yun had researched the Doom Staff thoroughly, and the more he researched, the more he felt that the creator of the Doom Staff had high attainment in the field of alchemy. The Doom Staff had walked a very simple path.


    But it was also rough because of its simplicity.


    The Doom Staff described in the books could infinitely strengthen one¡¯s casting ability, and once the casting ability was strengthened to its limit, it would reach a realm where the Doom Staff was the world¡¯s strongest True Spirit Magic Tool. A mage holding the Doom Staff would be able to ignore all casting difficulty and could cast spells with a flick of their fingers. The lower spells could even be cast instantly.


    Moreover, this wasn¡¯t the most frightening part. The Doom Staff¡¯s Magic Tool Incarnation would also have unrivalled casting ability. How frightening would it be to fight against two such terrifying opponents at the same time?


    In those days, the Heaven Rank powerhouse of the Cloud Tower was unrivalled when he held the Doom Staff. He swept across nes and defeated one enemy after the other. Some people even said that if that Heaven Rank powerhouse had been fortunate enough to be born in the same era as Sandro and Charles, he would still be superior to these two legendary powerhouses.


    Lin Yun truly wanted to copy this Doom Staff at first.


    In fact, copying that Doom Staff wasn¡¯t an issue.


    He had read countless notes about this Doom Staff in the library and remembered every detail. If he had enough magic materials, he would be able to copy the most powerful Magic Tool within a month.


    But...


    After entering the Merlin Family¡¯s Ancestral Ground and seeing the distant war under the bloodline ceremony, a daring idea sprouted in Lin Yun¡¯s mind.


    Why was the Doom Staff the most powerful True Spirit Magic Tool?


    Why couldn¡¯t the Doom Staff break through the limit and be an Extraordinary Magic Tool?


    Once this thought came, it never disappeared.


    Indeed, the Doom Staff had a Spirit Devourer Behemoth¡¯s mana crystal as its core. This mana crystal had frightening capacity, which allowed the Doom Staff to hold as much as 28 Augments, bringing out endless possibilities.


    Especially after the huge harvest in the auction just now... This reinforced Lin Yun¡¯s decision to try this out.


    If he seeded, the six Augments would make the Doom Staff be a True Spirit Magic Tool. At that time, with 22 Augments left, Lin Yun would have about a 60% chance of transforming the Doom Staff into an Extraordinary Magic Tool.


    Naturally, failure was an option.


    But even if he failed, he wouldn¡¯t have lost too much. He would at most have to give up on his idea and return to copying the Doom Staff from the stories. In any case, with the ability to hold 28 Augments, the Doom Staff would still reign as the strongest True Spirit Magic Tool.


    Trying to break away from the Doom Staff that he had read about and instead build a Magic Tool that had the opportunity to reach the Extraordinary realm wasn¡¯t a simple undertaking.


    Even for someone whose knowledge surpassed the entire era, like Lin Yun, it was only a rough train of thought for now.


    Since it was a brand new Doom Staff, it was natural to build it around the Magic Array, because the Magic Array was his foundation, the foundation of his magic path.


    After getting that rough idea, he nned the processing of the six magic materials.


    To be honest, this was a very costly matter. Each of the six magic materials was a very valuable treasure, and no mistakes could be made if they were used to craft Augments. Lin Yun had to carefully ponder over every detail before finalizing a processing n.


    After the three left the hall, they called a carriage to the Merlin Family Manor. Lin Yun was lost in his ns on the way and didn¡¯t speak.


    William had always been following Lin Yun blindly and wouldn¡¯t dare to speak unless Lin Yun spoke first.


    But Ross...


    On the way, Ross wanted to speak a few times, but eventually swallowed his words and remained silent because of the silence of the other two. But he was in aplicated mood.


    Indeed, Ross had doubts and questions and hoped that they could be answered.


    The previous auction was simply too shocking for him.


    Originally, Ross had only thought that his distant cousin was a merchant with a few businesses and a decent amount of wealth.


    He had heard people saying that Patriarch Ofran had called a young merchant dealing in the alchemy market back to the Family, and Ross had even said some disdainful words when he¡¯d heard that.


    In Ross¡¯ eyes, the wealth that the Merlin Family needed could be gained from nar Expeditions, and the Merlin Family¡¯s investments in the Raging ne me in the past few years didn¡¯t please Ross. The profits one of the two Families of Ond made from the Raging me ne wasn¡¯t much different from the Charlotte Family.


    Calling back a family member that had been stranded outside the n for the sake of money felt like a failure to Ross.


    It could be said that Ross didn¡¯t even put this cousin in his eyes.


    On the day he came back, Ross sent someone to cause trouble.


    On the surface, Ross was extorting the other side, but in reality, he was expressing his dissatisfaction towards the Family.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected things to develop like this.


    He was beaten in a fair fight by William Merlin, and then Stan Watson unexpectedly died, and now he had participated in an outrageous auction.


    Ross discovered that the cousin who had just returned was far more terrifying than he could have imagined.


    It wasn¡¯t just his wealth.


    He might also be extremely powerful.


    Otherwise, how could he control such a terrifying me?


    Ross even wondered if the young mage that Anna had talked about was this cousin of his.


    Ross suddenly grew scared as he thought of this.


    If it truly was like this, then hadn¡¯t he been on the verge of death a few times?


    He hoped that this wasn¡¯t true...


    Ross began to feel ufortable sitting next to his cousin. It felt as if he had been sitting next to a stove this whole time. Ross only wished for the carriage to reach the Merlin Family Manor so that he could get away from this cousin who held countless secrets.


    He even wanted to give up on the map.


    But...


    The carriage was suddenly stopped.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ross frowned and opened the carriage¡¯s door to take a look, only to see the coachman throwing away his horse whip as he fled while covering his head.


    Ross was surprised at first. He only felt a chilling sensation before noticing four people standing 200 meters away.


    Hanson Charlotte!


    Along with one mage and two archers...


    And the chilling sensation that he felt came from the two archers.


    Ross was a seasonedbatant. He had participated in several nar Expeditions, and his sense of danger was like a wild instinct. Seeing these two archers, Ross knew that they were at least 5th Rank Phantom Archers.


    Now, the two Phantom Archers were already nocking arrows on their bows. The arrows were giving out a faint blue gleam under the sunlight, and a faint fishy smell spread through the air.


    This was the sign of highly toxic poison.


    This discovery made Ross¡¯ heart sink. As a veteran 5th Rank High Mage, how could Ross not understand how terrifying it would be to face two Phantom Archers that were armed with highly toxic arrows?


    This meant that they were ready to use any means to kill their enemy. Fame and honor were far less important than the death of their enemy.


    That kind of opponent was definitely the most terrifying.


    Not to mention...


    There were still two mages standing next to those two archers.


    Hanson Charlotte didn¡¯t need any introduction. He had already be a 9th Rank High Mage ten years ago, and although he hadn¡¯t entered the Archmage realm, he was no pushover. It was actually the opposite. After staying at that realm for ten years, Hanson was one of the most frightening 9th Rank High Mages.


    As for the other mage, he was at least a 5th Rank High Mage.


    This was a very shocking lineup. Two 5th Rank or above Phantom Archers, one 5th Rank or above High Mage, and Hanson Charlotte. This was a very powerful group.


    The two Phantom Archers were already aiming at the carriage, and although the other High Mage hadn¡¯t said anything, his hands were firmly gripping his staff. Ross knew that it was the most suitable stance for casting.


    ¡°Hanson Charlotte, what do you mean by this?¡±


    ¡°What do I mean?¡± Hanson Charlotte walked forward a bit before gloomily saying, ¡°Do you really think you can hold onto the Star Gem?¡±

 Chapter 307 - Putting Up a Front

    <h4>Chapter 307: Putting Up a Front</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°You...¡± Ross¡¯ heart sank. With a heavy expression on his face, he said, ¡°Hanson Charlotte, are you looking for a fight?¡±


    As one of the three great talents of the Merlin Family, Ross had obtained a seat at the Elder Council and would usually participate in the Merlin Family¡¯s decision making in all kinds of matters, and although he wasn¡¯t overly familiar with Hanson Charlotte, they had met a few times.


    But Ross truly didn¡¯t expect that this old High Mage who had some friendship with Ofran would block their path in such a forceful manner after losing the auction of the Star Gem.


    This was crazy...


    ¡°Haha, Ross Merlin, I heard that you are one of the most outstanding geniuses of the Merlin Family. I thought that you were someone smart, but I hadn¡¯t expected you to be so naive...¡± Hanson smiled as he saw Ross¡¯ reaction.


    ¡°Three hundred years ago, Santon Merlin killed Fussen Charlotte in the Aurij Mountains, destroying the hopes and future of the Charlotte Family. A few dozen yearster he suppressed the Charlotte Family for half a century through his status as a Heaven Mage, making my Charlotte Family fall from being one of the Three Families, to being a third rate force. From that point on, the Charlotte Family and the Merlin Family became mortal enemies...¡±


    ¡°One should naturally use any means necessary when dealing with their enemies. I am disgusted by Ofran, yet I had to endure for a few centuries, staying low key and not initiating any conflict with the Merlin Family... Did you really think the Charlotte Family and Merlin Family became friends? Oh, Ross, you are so naive...¡±


    Hearing Hanson Charlotte¡¯s words, Ross knew that this situation would have a bad end. Hanson¡¯s words had revealed the Charlotte Family¡¯s ambition. And they didn¡¯t n to fight the Merlin Family right away, so the three who heard about it knew too much.


    But Ross had to consider the big picture, and although he felt anxious, he kept his cool.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t afraid of the Merlin Family investigating this?¡±


    Ross asked while secretly checking the surroundings. Besides those four, the Charlotte Family hadn¡¯t brought anyone else. This discovery made Ross sigh in relief. At the moment, that group of four were only blocking the way back to the Merlin Family Manor, they could still flee.


    ¡®Right, escape!¡¯


    While the two were discussing, Ross made aparison between both sides¡¯ power.


    Two Phantom Archers above 5th Rank, one High Mage above 5th Rank, and Hanson Charlotte himself. His strength could only be described as terrifying.


    His side on the other hand...


    They had a 5th Rank High Mage with the Endless Spring which would only be a bit stronger than the other side¡¯s 5th Rank High Mage. As for William, although he had beaten Ross before, in Ross¡¯ eyes, that fight wasn¡¯t enough to prove anything. He assessed him to be able to block one Phantom Archer at most, this waspletely meaningless, the two Phantom Archers could easily kill William.


    As for that distant younger cousin...


    Ross couldn¡¯t determine his strength, but he was in his early twenties, how could he defeat Hanson Charlotte?


    Unless...


    Unless he was that young mage with the power of an Archmage Anna had talked about.


    If he wasn¡¯t, their best possible oue was managing to escape unscathed.


    ¡°The Merlin Family¡¯s investigation? Haha, Ross, I said that you were too naive yet you refused to acknowledge it. Only you and I know of this whole matter, if I get rid of you, how could the Merlin Family know it was me? Moreover, do you think I¡¯m afraid of the Merlin Family? Let me tell you Ross, within a year, the Merlin Family will fall from its seat at the top. When the timees, the Merlin Family will get to taste how the Charlotte Family felt back then.¡±


    ¡°You think it¡¯ll fall because you said so? Who do you think you are...¡±


    ¡°Haha, the Charlotte Family has already...¡± Hanson seemed to realize that he had said too much and hiscent smile suddenly changed as his expression turned serious once again, ¡°Alright, stop stalling for time, Ross Merlin, and hand over the Star Gem. If the three of you cooperate I might consider keeping you alive, only taking you prisoners.¡±


    ¡°Would you be so kind?¡±


    ¡°Of course, before imprisoning you, I¡¯ll first cripple your Mana Whirlpool. Oh right, I think you know about the ck Rock ne the Charlotte Family gained a few years ago? All kinds of ores are quarried there and I¡¯m thinking of sending you there. What do you think? After all, apart from mining and enduring asional whishes, you wouldn¡¯t have to worry about losing your life. Our Charlotte Family gives good treatment to ves, they get two loaves of bread and a big bottle of fresh water every day. I really want to see the youngest genius of the Merlin Family who could casually take out twenty million golds beg in order to get one more piece of bread or a mouthful of water...¡±


    The more Hanson Charlotte talked, the more excited he became. It felt like he was venting for the humiliation he suffered at the auction, his expression seeping with craziness as he looked at Ross as if he was a prey to hunt.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see if you have the ability...¡± A smile suddenly appeared on Ross¡¯ face.


    Ross had been silently casting while Hanson was bbering and managed toplete a Fire Dragon spell.


    Moreover, it was a Fire Dragon nurtured by the Endless Spring.


    This Fire Dragon spell had beaten countless opponents in Ross¡¯ hands and suppressed William in the Merlin Family manor before.


    This was the spell Ross Merlin had the most confidence in.


    Ross opened his hand, revealing a me hovering in his palm. As long as he shouted thest character, this me would blossom with shocking power.


    But he didn¡¯t even have time to shout that character before a sharp sound echoed in his ear.


    Ross only felt coldness, like falling into an icy cave. One of the arrows carrying a fishy smell flew out and swept past Ross¡¯ head before lodging itself in the carriage with a reverberating sound.


    He only needed one character to release that Fire Dragon, but Ross was unable to finish his incantation nevertheless.


    Because he knew that since that arrow could graze him, it naturally could lodge itself into his skull.


    That was an open warning.


    ¡°Now, hand over the Star Gem!¡± Hanson nced at Ross, ¡°I can spare your lives as long as you hand over the Star Gem, I¡¯ll only imprison you in the ck Rock ne. But if you aren¡¯t sensible enough... You¡¯ll die here today.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Ross didn¡¯t answer...


    That arrow already demonstrated that the strength of these two archers was higher than he had imagined, they might have already reached 9th Rank.


    This wasn¡¯t something the three Merlins could withstand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him...¡± At this time, William slowly walked down the carriage, ¡°You really think he would dare to kill the three of us? He is only putting on a front, he is afraid we put the Star Gem in a Spatial Magic Tool. How would he be able to open it if we died? Would they try brute force?¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Hanson¡¯s expression froze. William¡¯s words were exactly what Hanson was worrying about. He had dyed so much because he wanted the three of them to hand over the Star Gem on their own.


    ¡°William Merlin, you are quite good. You reasoning is correct, but so what if I can¡¯t kill you on the spot? I can still capture you and send you to ck Rock ne and make those beast like ck Rock Beastmen abuse and torment you. I would like to see how long you could handle this. Three days might be enough for you to rush over while weeping and kneel in front of me while begging me to take that Star Gem from your hands...¡±


    ¡°Haha, three days isn¡¯t a problem, but I¡¯m worried someone isn¡¯t that patient...¡± William didn¡¯t pay attention to Hanson any longer as he smiled while walking back towards the carriage.


    ¡°Capture them!¡± Being ignored like that infuriated Hanson Charlotte, it made him recall the humiliation he suffered in the auction and his face distorted.


    After he said so the two Phantom Archers immediately made a move.


    The two poisonous arrows tore through the air, moving like lightning and leaving two blue lines in their path, showing the power they burst with.


    ¡°Shit...¡± Ross instantly cursed. He knew that he hadn¡¯t guessed wrong, they really were 9th Rank Phantom Archers, otherwise these two arrows wouldn¡¯t have burst with such power.


    Ross didn¡¯t have much time to think, he instantly cast his Runic Shield after cursing.


    When Ross had beaten William, he had taken advantage of the fact that William used his Runic Shield prematurely to gain the upper hand before defeating him.


    It was because Ross knew that Runic Shield was the one spell a High Mage couldn¡¯t use negligently, once a High Mage used their Runic Shield, they would lose their trump card.


    But Ross couldn¡¯t care about this right now, if he hadn¡¯t used Runic Shield, those two powerful arrows would have pierced his body.


    The Runic Shield was cast the instant the arrows were shot.


    ¡°Thump!¡±


    ¡°Thump!¡±


    Two heavy sounds echoed as the dazzling Runic Shield became indented by the two arrows.


    The originally perfectly curved Runic Shield hadpletely deformed under the impact of the two arrows, finally managing to stop them a few centimeters from Ross¡¯ body.


    Ross managed to block the two arrows.


    But Ross¡¯ expression wasn¡¯t rxed at all.


    He could see that the radiance of his Runic Shield had dimmed considerably under the attacks of the two arrows. Ross estimated that he would only be able to defend against three such volleys at most.


    That¡¯s right, three...


    After three volleys, Ross would no longer be protected by the Runic Shield and would be exposed to the other side¡¯s arrows.

 Chapter 308 - Earth Rending Hand

    <h4>Chapter 308: Earth Rending Hand</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Ross reacted quickly.


    He released the Fire Dragon he had prepared beforehand just as these two arrows were blocked.


    A dazzling circle of mes could be seen rising under the two Phantom Archers, the ground turned red hot under the intense mes and the temperature jumped so high that the effects could only be described as earth-shattering.


    mes rising, Dragon ascending.


    This was the Fire Dragon Ross had cast numerous times, he was more familiar with that Fire Dragon spell than anyone else. But it was the first time Ross was so nervous.


    He would have a chance as long as the Fire Dragon appeared.


    The Fire Dragon would stall the two Phantom Archers and buy valuable time.


    ¡®Quick, quick...¡¯


    Those few seconds of waiting were a torture for Ross.


    Finally, an earth-shattering Dragon Roar echoed as mes rose up within several dozen meters.


    ¡°Finally...¡± Ross suddenly rxed. With the appearance of the Fire Dragon, even 9th Rank Phantom Archers would have no choice but to temporarily give up.


    But...


    A blue icy mist suddenly rose.


    ¡°Shit...¡± Ross¡¯ heart sank, ¡°It¡¯s over...¡±


    Sure enough, following the appearance of that icy mist, an Ice Dragon echoed the roar of the Fire Dragon as he rose up from the earth. It bared its fangs at the Fire Dragon before both spells entangled themselves.


    ¡°Ross Merlin, you are too young...¡± Hanson held his staff, sneering at Ross while guiding his Ice Dragon.


    The two Phantom Archers once again nocked their arrows.


    And this time, Ross could see several runes floating around the two arrowheads.


    Those were Moon Marks.


    The most powerful ability of Phantom Archers past 5th Rank. With the power of True Sight, they could use Moon Marks to lock onto their enemies. Anyone under the effect of a Moon Mark would be unable to hide, even if they tore through space and entered a spatial crack, those two arrows would still be able to follow.


    ¡°It¡¯s over...¡± Ross knew that this was over.


    In a split second, Ross urged his mana to strengthen the Runic Shield.


    In fact, it was already futile.


    The Runic Shield had already dimmed, and even if it had been strengthened, it wouldn¡¯t be able to handle two arrows infused with Moon Marks, Ross¡¯ effort was in vain.


    The Moon Marks were bing brighter and brighter as more and more runes started appearing on the arrowheads.


    Ross closed his eyes when the sound of the bowstring being released echoed.


    Everything was over.


    Time seemed frozen.


    ¡®Wait, why is it taking so long?¡¯


    After some time, Ross suddenly realized that too much time had passed and even if the two Phantom Archers wanted to y with him, it shouldn¡¯t havested so long.


    Thus, he cautiously opened his eyes.


    Only to see a scene he would never forget for the rest of his life.


    A young mage walked past him, he was holding two arrows in his hand which he casually threw to the ground after ncing at them. The countless Moon Marks on the arrowheads hadn¡¯t disappeared. Even if the arrows were still a dozen meters from him, he could still feel the power contained within.


    Yet, those two arrows seemed no better than trash to that young mage as he just threw them to the side.


    Panic appeared on the face of the two icy Phantom Archers. They drew their bows once again, disying their power as 9th Rank Phantom Archers, firing one arrow after the other in quick session, sending them to tear through the air as one skill after another was cast.


    Fire Arrow, Ice Arrow, Continuous Shooting, Chaotic Shooting, Lightning Shot, Sky Shot.


    The two Phantom Archers bursting with all their strength could only be described as gorgeous. At this time, the entire battlefield was filled with magnificent lights and shadows. Ross, who just came close to dying, couldn¡¯t help being dumbstruck. These were genuine 9th Rank Phantom Archers.


    If these two had went all out earlier, his Runic Shield wouldn¡¯t have been strong enough tost ten seconds.


    But now, Ross found out that such a burst was nearly non-existent in front of the young mage. No matter how many arrows the two Phantom Archers sent, they were unable to harm the young mage.


    The young mage¡¯s footsteps were very slow, and he walked perfectly straight.


    But strangely, not one arrow hit its target.


    It gave the feeling that the arrows were actively avoiding him.


    Naturally, the arrows couldn¡¯t avoid him by themselves.


    The only rational exnation was that the young mage who seemed to be walking slowly was actually walking in the gaps between the arrows.


    This thought was simply horrifying.


    Ross was shocked, he hadn¡¯t thought he would be able to see such a miraculous scene in his life. This was turningbat into art!


    ¡°Cousin William isn¡¯t wrong. I truly have no patience...¡± Lin Yun said as he went through the rain of arrows.


    Then...


    Arge ck hand suddenly appeared.


    An explosion could be heard, making everyone shiver.


    The ck hand appeared unexpectedly, not giving the two Phantom Archers time to react before they were firmly pressed against the ground.


    This was a 5th Rank spell, Earth Rending Hand.


    During the peak of the magic era, that spell could smash the earth to pieces.


    Although Lin Yun was still far from those mages, that Earth Rending Hand was still impressive. The two Phantom Archers didn¡¯t even have time to scream before they turned into corpses.


    ¡°Heavens...¡± Ross was stupefied.


    The two Phantom Archers couldn¡¯t even retaliate, they didn¡¯t evenst ten seconds in front of his younger cousin...


    ¡°This is impossible!¡± Hanson immediately screeched.


    Hanson Charlotte already stopped controlling the Ice Dragon and let it continue its fight with the Fire Dragon, but even after getting his hands free, Hanson Charlotte felt that he was having a nightmare.


    The Charlotte Family had worked hard to painstakingly nurture those two Phantom Archers, that was the most secret force of the Charlotte Family... If not for the Star Gem being too important, Hanson Charlotte wouldn¡¯t have been able to mobilize them.


    But he never expected that these two 9th Rank Phantom Archers would die the moment they appeared on the battlefield due to an Earth Rending Hand.


    ¡®Shit, that¡¯s only a 5th Rank Spell!¡¯


    ¡®How could it be!¡¯


    ¡®Although archers¡¯ physical strength wasn¡¯t as good as warriors¡¯, how could they not be proficient in meleebat and body techniques after reaching the Phantom Archer rank? Although they couldn¡¯tpare to warriors, how could they not resist a simple Earth Rending Hand?¡¯


    ¡®This is illogical...¡¯


    ¡®Unless...¡¯


    ¡®Unless they didn¡¯t put up any resistance when facing that Earth Rending Hand.¡¯


    ¡®But how could it be? 9th Rank Phantom Archers are proficient in all kinds of body techniques. Whether it is Moon Shadow Incarnation or Smoke Incarnation, they both could allow them to escape in a split second...¡¯


    ¡°They may have been too careless...¡± Lin Yun saw through Hanson Charlotte¡¯s thoughts and provided an answer.


    But Ross who had been standing behind Lin Yun hadn¡¯t seen that when his cousin said this sentence, a roulette made of endless runes shed at the top of his head.


    Of those present, only William knew that this roulette was his younger cousin¡¯s Magic Conducting Rune.


    But even William only knew that it was a Magic Conducting Rune.


    No one knew that this Magic Conducting Rune was called the Magic Array.


    Moreover, its shape came from ten Magic Arrays fused together.


    This was the first time Lin Yun used this newly shaped Magic Array. The power bursting out for the Magic Array working at full power shocked even Lin Yun. It also allowed Lin Yun to walk unimpeded through the rain of arrows and clutch at their throats so that they couldn¡¯t use Moon Shadow Incarnation or Smoke Incarnation and escape from the Earth Rending Hand.


    The power of the Magic Array was ten times stronger than before.


    But there was no need to exin that to Hanson Charlotte.


    After killing the two Phantom Archers, Lin Yun stopped and smiled at Hanson Charlotte, ¡°High Mage Hanson, I have a question for you...¡±


    ¡°What... What do you want to ask!¡± Hanson was already panicking.


    Even in his wildest dreams, Hanson would have never expected that this nouveau riche who didn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth would have such frightening power.


    In an instant, he killed two of the 9th Rank Phantom Archers that the Charlotte Family had painstakingly nurtured. That kind of power could only be described as terrifying.


    Although this young High Mage was only standing before him, not casting, not moving, the pressure Hanson Charlotte felt was worse than facing a dozen Ross Merlins.

 Chapter 309 - Thousand Souls Sacrifice

    <h4>Chapter 309: Thousand Souls Sacrifice</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°I heard the Charlotte Family has a True Spirit Magic Tool called the Thousand Souls Sacrifice, is this the case?¡±


    ¡°You, you...¡± The question Lin Yun asked sounded quite ordinary, but Hanson felt as if he had seen a ghost. His face turned pale as he slowly retreated, his eyes full of fear and rm as he stared in fright. ¡°How did you know!?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Yun was surprised at first before figuring out that he misremembered the time. The Thousand Souls Sacrifice had yet to be famous in this era.


    This was a secret thatsted a millennium.


    It would have normally been another hundred years before that Magic Tool whose power could exceed True Spirit Magic Tools would shock the whole Noscent.


    Moreover, it was also an Augment.


    ¡°Impossible, Impossible...¡± Hanson didn¡¯t know about any of that, but once Lin Yun said the words ¡®Thousand Souls Sacrifice¡¯, Hanson lost his mind. He was terrified and kept mumbling, ¡°Impossible, impossible, impossible...¡±


    It made sense for Hanson to be scared like that, because after all, the existence of the Thousand Souls Sacrifice might be one of the most important secrets of the Charlotte Family. The Charlotte Family had obtained that True Spirit Magic Tool over a millennium ago.


    But the Thousand Souls Sacrifice didn¡¯t bring any benefit to the Charlotte Family...


    This sounded a little weird.


    A True Spirit Magic Tool¡¯s power wasparable to that of an Archmage. It should be able to disy frightening power even in the hands of an ordinary person, so with this kind of world-shaking power, how could the Charlotte Family not get any benefits?


    But Hanson Charlotte knew that this truly was the case.


    For the past millennium, the Charlotte Family thought of every possible way to satisfy that sinister Magic Tool Incarnation.


    Only those who had seen that Magic Tool Incarnation knew how sinister it was. In the Charlotte Family, some were regretful while others were cursing. The regretful ones regretted having provoked that Magic Tool Incarnation, while the cursing ones were cursing that monster to go to hell earlier.


    Hanson became a High Mage at fifty and gained the ability to join the core of the Charlotte Family. It was also the first time he came into contact with the Thousand Souls Sacrifice, the first time he saw that sinister Magic Tool Incarnation.


    Hanson Charlotte could still remember.


    At the time, he had entered the Charlotte Family Ancestral Land, a ce filled with skeletons and blood, and which was permeated by a thick, bloody smell.


    There, he saw a monster reeking of sulfur and iron, formed only by a skeleton and blood. It disyed a malevolent smile at him.


    At the time, Hanson had beenpletely terrified.


    A few decadester, he still couldn¡¯t remember exactly what sacrifice he had offered to the monster or how he managed to leave the bloody and skeletal Ancestral Land.


    Hanson could only remember that the monster had been very pleased with his sacrifice and had let out delightedughter from within the blood and bones.


    Then, as he grew stronger and stronger, his position in the Charlotte Family rose higher and higher and he gradually gained the right to know of some secrets.


    This was when Hanson learnt that the terrifying monster had been the Thousand Souls Sacrifice¡¯s Magic Tool Incarnation and that a millennium ago, the evil Magic Tool Incarnation signed a contract with the ancestor of the Charlotte Family. It agreed to serve the children of the Charlotte Family at suitable times, but in exchange, the Charlotte Family¡¯s offspring had to keep sacrificing fresh flesh to it.


    For the past thousand years, that evil Incarnation had been like a ck hole. The Charlotte Family had to use every kind of method to satisfy it, especially with Santon Merlin¡¯s appearance. During thest two centuries, that evil incarnation had truly been the worst nightmare of the Charlotte Family.


    At the time, the Charlotte Family didn¡¯t even have time to look after themselves. How could they get enough fresh flesh? After failing to meet the quota three times in a row, the evil Incarnation was thoroughly angered and caused carnage in the Ancestral Land, obliterating most of the Ancestral Land.


    In the end, the Patriarch of the Charlotte Family appeared and personally entered the Ancestral Land before having a long talk with that monster. No one else knew the contents of that discussion. They only knew that the Patriarch looked a few dozen years older when he left the Ancestral Ground. He spent an entire night in the room, and when he came out in the morning, half of his hair was white.


    Then, the Patriarch gave an order that made everyone feel cold.


    Countless children of the Charlotte Family¡¯s side branches were recalled and informed that they were to be given an extremely rare opportunity. They could enter the Ancestral Land and ept the ancestor¡¯s baptism. If they were lucky, they might be able to obtain the purest bloodline of the Charlotte Family.


    And then...


    And then nothing.


    None of the children who entered the Ancestral Land came out.


    The next day, a servant opened the door to the Patriarch¡¯s room and saw his master lying in a pool of blood. That was the first time a Patriarch had killed himself in the Charlotte Family¡¯s history.


    From that point on, the Charlotte Family ssified the Thousand Souls Sacrifice as the most deeply kept secret. Unless they were part of the core of the Charlotte Family, no one would know about it.


    Hanson Charlotte had always been sure that this was a secret only known to a few members of the Charlotte Family, so he had never thought that a young mage from the Merlin Family would mention it.


    It was natural for him to be shocked.


    Now, the first thought in Hanson¡¯s mind was that the existence of the Thousand Souls Sacrifice was already known to the Merlin Family.


    But then, Hanson realized that this shouldn¡¯t be the case. The Merlin Family couldn¡¯t have known of the Thousand Souls Sacrifice. They would have had too many opportunities to force the Charlotte Family into a hole that they would never be able to escape from.


    He might have had some rtions with Ofran, but for the sake of the Family¡¯s benefits, he would be able to unhesitantly rob them of the Star Gem. This was how conflicts between Families worked. It was just like Santon Merlin of those past years. Even though the Charlotte Family had already expressed allegiance, once he reached Heaven Rank, he still unhesitantly destroyed the Charlotte Family¡¯s power base and reduced that millennial n to a 3rd rate force.


    Was this because there was irreconcble hatred between Santon Merlin and the Charlotte Family? Of course not. This was because the Charlotte Family¡¯s existence blocked the path of the Merlin Family. If a Heaven Mage also appeared in the Charlotte Family, they would do the same.


    But if the Merlin Family didn¡¯t know of the existence of the Thousand Souls Sacrifice, then why?


    How could that young mage in his twenties know so much?


    ¡°Haha, you are asking me how I know? Sorry, this is a secret that cannot be shared.¡± Lin Yun smiled, as this was indeed a secret that couldn¡¯t be shared. He certainly couldn¡¯t tell Hanson that he knew about the existence of Thousand Souls Sacrifice because he was from the future.


    That was when he learnt that the Charlotte Family sank into eternal damnation. At that time, the Charlotte Family had finally offered enough fresh flesh, making everyone feel overjoyed, as they thought that they could finally use and control the power of the Thousand Souls Sacrifice...


    But, they were clueless.


    The power of the Thousand Souls Sacrifice wasn¡¯t something they could control. Once it had enough sacrifices, it became a crazy and bloodthirsty monster that reached True Spirit rank. The first time it left the Ancestral Land was to inflict a big blow on the Merlin Family.


    The Charlotte Family was delighted after their old enemy suffered so badly and held a long feast for three days and nights to celebrate. But on thest day of that feast, the Thousand Souls Sacrifice burst in and turned the celebration into a funeral. The elites of the Charlotte Family died overnight.


    When someone reached the square the next day, only bones and limbs could be seen scattered everywhere. Blood flowed on the square, turning the earth crimson. A monster was amidst the limbs, chewing whileughing heartily.


    It was a very terrifying scene.


    From that day on, Thousand Souls Sacrifice wreaked havoc throughout Ond and perpetrated countless massacres. The number of lives it swallowed reached a point where it could bepared to a major natural disaster. Ten yearster, the Cloud Tower had a Heaven Rank powerhouse abruptly rise up and catch the track of the Thousand Souls Sacrifice in the Aurij Mountains. After an arduous battle, the Thousand Souls Sacrifice¡¯s Incarnation was thoroughly destroyed and the Magic Tool itself was brought back to the Cloud Tower.


    A few yearster, that Heaven Rank powerhouse gained control of the ck Death Rune. At that time, ck Death Rune was already different from the one that Lin Yun had borrowed. The greatest difference was that it had an Augment that was at True Spirit rank.


    That True Spirit Augment was extremely powerful and it burst with extraordinary energy when used in battle. It followed the Heaven Mage as they conquered one ne after another, making the Cloud Tower¡¯s name echo through Noscent.


    After thousands of years, people finally learnt that this True Spirit Augment attached to the ck Death Rune was the Thousand Souls Sacrifice.

 Chapter 310 - Monster

    <h4>Chapter 310: Monster</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    All this had yet to happen, and Hanson would naturally not know that Lin Yun had learnt everything from a book.


    Hanson was truly terrified... A young High Mage from the Merlin Family actually knew the deepest secret of the Charlotte Family. This was truly disastrous for them. ¡®No, I can¡¯t let him leave this ce alive! I have to silence him before the Merlin Family learns of this...¡¯


    As he panicked, Hanson no longer cared about the Star Gem.


    What was the Star Gempared to the survival of the Charlotte Family?


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, you forced my hand!¡± Hanson held his staff firmly and chanted a prayer that sounded like an offering. His entire body became twisted as ck smoke started pervading his body, reeking of blood and sulfur.


    Amidst the ck smoke, Hanson Charlotte let out a bestial roar, a roar mixed with pain and tion, with some traces of a screeching noise, as if something had been torn open. The scariest part was that even Ross, who was dozens of meters away, could feel a sinister and frightening aura rising.


    Finally, the ck smokepletely dispersed.


    ¡°Heavens...¡± Ross couldn¡¯t help holding his breath as he saw what was happening.


    No, it wasn¡¯t just Ross...


    Even the 5th Rank High Mage apanying Hanson was terrified as he saw that happening.


    The magic staff in his hand hit the ground. He became deathly pale as he slowly staggered back while mumbling nonsensical words.


    ¡°Monster, monster, monster...¡±


    Yes, what came out of the ck smoke was a monster.


    It was covered in numerous ck scales, had a long tail swaying behind it, and two curved horns could be seen on its sinister head. It didn¡¯t look human at all.


    ¡°Trash!¡± With a low roar, the monster¡¯s tail coiled around the 5th Rank High Mage and dragged the struggling mage closer. The monster extended a hand covered in ck scales... It gently twisted, and the High Mage¡¯s neck was snapped.


    ¡°The Charlotte Family doesn¡¯t need the kind of trash that runs during a battle...¡± After snapping the neck of that 5th Rank High Mage, the monster casually tossed the body away before looking over to Lin Yun with a savage and bloodthirsty gaze. ¡°Hehehehe, Mafa Merlin, I¡¯ll give you onest chance... Hand over the Star Gem...¡±


    ¡°Your acting skills are terrible...¡± Lin Yun disyed a helpless smile.


    Lin Yun really wanted to take out a mirror to let Hanson Charlotte see his demonic appearance. He even killed someone on his own side, so how could he let them off if they gave up the Star Gem? Not even a child would be tricked by this.


    ¡°Hahaha, hahaha, Mafa Merlin, you are smarter than I thought.¡± Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s answer, the monster stopped being long-winded and let out a low roar before pouncing at Lin Yun.


    The speed and power Hanson showed in that split second wasn¡¯t the least bit inferior to that of a Sword Saint. The smell of sulfur and blood reached Lin Yun in an instant, followed by snapping sound as the long tailshed out. That tail covered in ck scales looked like a ck python as it coiled around Lin Yun, leaving afterimages behind.


    ¡°Shit,¡± Ross suddenly cursed. After Hanson turned into a monster, his strength had increased almost ten times.


    Not to mention, he wasn¡¯t just reeking of blood and sulfur, he also emitted enormous mana fluctuations.


    These mana fluctuations far surpassed the power of a 9th Rank High Mage.


    Ross could feel that Hanson¡¯s power most likely was in the Archmage realm too.


    This was a monster who was both an Archmage and a Sword Saint.


    Ross had seen hope, before it got extinguished by Hanson Charlotte¡¯s transformation.


    That power was too frightening.


    Hanson was ten times strongerpared to the two 9th Rank Phantom Archers and that 5th Rank High Mage.


    When the tail coiled around Lin Yun, Ross only felt despair. ¡®We are doomed, doomed, this is the end. Even if Mafa could surpass a High Mage, how could he manage to struggle out of this situation? That 5th Rank High Mage wasn¡¯t able to do anything...¡¯


    ¡°Hmm?¡± As Ross was despairing, the situation suddenly changed. Hanson, who had thought he¡¯d snatched the initiative by entangling Lin Yun, suddenly issued an angry roar.


    The tail that had been coiled around Lin Yun instantly ckened as he swiftly raised his arm and used his sharp elbow to hit Lin Yun¡¯s face.


    A disgusting sound echoed as Lin Yun¡¯s head was smashed to bits.


    But...


    There was no blood nor brain matter. It was like Hanson¡¯s heavy blow hit nothing but air. The corpse and smashed head turned into a strand of cyan smoke, fading instantly.


    Ross¡¯ eyes shone as he saw a ball of fire streaking for Hanson¡¯s back. His younger cousin was covered in mes with a book emitting a frightening aura in one hand and a magic staff embedded with a huge gem in the other.


    ¡®Gem...¡¯ Ross was in a daze before finally connecting everything together. ¡®That¡¯s Elemental Amber!¡¯


    From what Anna said, the young mage who killed Stan Watson had a staff with an Elemental Amber!


    ¡®It was... It was Cousin Mafa!¡¯


    Ross was stunned on the spot, unable to say anything as he looked at Lin Yun, who was covered in mes.


    ¡®That¡¯s right, Anna¡¯s description of that young mage fit perfectly... Elemental Amber, using Elemental Incarnation, and walking as if he was the one in control of everything.


    Ever since they left the auction hall, Ross had been inwardly guessing that his younger cousin might have been the young mage with the power of an Archmage.


    Now, Ross finally saw that Elemental Amber.


    It took time, but he had guessed correctly.


    This younger cousin was the one who killed Stan Watson.


    Ross Merlin felt somewhatplicated. He recalled the ridiculous conditions he¡¯d offered, as well as his confident proposal that he would act to help the Gilded Rose three times.


    How could Ross raise such conditions if he had known that this distant younger cousin was the young mage who killed Stan Watson, how could he be so bold? This was an existence on par with Archmages. Let alone acting three times, even three hundred times wouldn¡¯t be worth it for him.


    While Ross was in such a state of mind, Hanson alsopleted his Elemental Incarnation. The instant Elemental Incarnation was cast, the temperature suddenly dropped. The scorching weather turned into a world of ice and snow, and Hanson himself was now covered by ayer of frost. He was like an Ice Giant, looking down on Lin Yun.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, you truly amazed me...¡± Hanson¡¯s roar even seemed a bit chilly.


    This showed that Hanson¡¯s power hadpletely reached the Archmage realm. How else could he use Ice Elemental Incarnation to this degree? The mana fluctuations he released were affecting the surroundings!


    ¡°Hehe, Hanson Charlotte, you also amazed me, I never expected you to be so ugly...¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha, Mafa Merlin, snarkyments are useless now. Yes, I admit that you are powerful, far more powerful than I expected, but what about it? I used the sacrifices I umted over a hundred years to trade for my current power! Don¡¯t you feel that my current strength is almost perfect? This is the perfectbination of the martial path and the magic path. You think you still have some chance? I¡¯m not afraid to tell you the truth. I devoured the flesh of many Merlin children over the years, but it will be the first time I¡¯ll be devouring one as powerful as you. When I tear you to shreds and chew you up, that sweet blood filling my mouth... How wonderful will it taste?¡±


    Hanson took a step forward after saying that, his step shaking the earth. Hanson¡¯s Ice Giant Incarnation looked like a God. Its strength and magic perfectlybined, making every movement burst with frightening power.

 Chapter 311 - Frost Giant

    <h4>Chapter 311: Frost Giant</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The average person might think that besides his astonishing strength, this Frost Giant wasn¡¯t anything special, but Lin Yun knew that this was the true shape of Elemental Incarnation: frightening speed, shocking power, and a mighty body. Every little movement would stir the surrounding ice elements. It wasn¡¯t far from the ultimate form of Elemental Incarnation.


    The Elemental Incarnation that Hanson was disying was even stronger than Lin Yun¡¯s. After all, Lin Yun had just entered the High Mage realm, so his control over his Elemental Incarnation was far from beingplete.


    ¡°Drop dead!¡± The Frost Giant¡¯s roar made the surrounding ice elements stir frantically. Even Lin Yun¡¯s mes seemed to dim for a moment.


    At the same time, the Frost Giant¡¯s hands mmed on the ground, creating arge hole and scattering arge volume of rocks in the surroundings.


    After the heavy m of the Frost Giant, the surrounding ice particles moved amidst cold gales, forming several dozen tornados in which chunks of ice were spinning. They instantly blocked Lin Yun¡¯s way out.


    Moreover, this was only the beginning.


    Hanson didn¡¯t stop after summoning the ten tornados. His ice-covered arm suddenly stretched, and a Frost Lance that was a few meters long shot out of his hand.


    It was followed by a loud sound as thence emitted a thunderous rumble. That kind of thunderous power would even amaze Dragons. With such power, the Frost Lance moved like lightning and only a blue gleam of light could be seen.


    ¡°Heavens...¡± Ross was stunned. A fight on this level far exceeded his understanding.


    The power of a 5th Rank High Mage was no different from a baby in a fight of this level. Ross simply didn¡¯t have any opportunity to intervene and could only watch as Hanson summoned dozens of ice tornadoes and threw this overwhelmingly imposingnce at his younger cousin.


    The power Hanson Charlotte was showing far surpassed Ross¡¯prehension. It was too powerful and too frightening. Ross simply couldn¡¯t imagine what his younger cousin could do against this Frost Lance.


    Ross was stunned as the Frost Lance tore through the air.


    ¡®It¡¯s over, we are finished...¡±


    The only way his cousin might perhaps be able to hold up would be to use Runic Shield, just like William in the Merlin Family Manor.


    But if the protection of the Runic Shield was used up this early...


    Then his younger cousin wouldn¡¯t be far from being defeated.


    ¡®Be careful...¡¯


    Ross tightly clenched his hand, attentively watching that lightning-fast Frost Lance.


    Immediately after, Ross heard a loud explosion...


    ¡°Fuck,¡± Ross cursed, because he could hear that this was the sound of the Frost Lance hitting a shielding spell.


    Sure enough, after Ross opened his eyes, he saw the Frost Lance turning into countless chunks of ice as it was blocked just in front of his younger cousin.


    It really was a Runic Shield.


    Ross closed his eyes in despair. Since the Runic Shield was out of the picture, the battle might have already been lost.


    Because Hanson¡¯s control over ice magic was close to omnipotent in this Ice Elemental Incarnation form. He only needed to say one character for him to cast countless 3rd Tier Spells like Frost Lance.


    And sure enough...


    Just as the first Frost Lance burst, another one appeared in Hanson¡¯s hands, flying with the same lightning speed and thunderous rumble. The second Frost Lance tore through the air, aiming at Lin Yun.


    Then there was a 3rd, and a 4th, and a 5th.


    Each Frost Lance made Ross¡¯ heart sink, because he knew that his cousin¡¯s Runic Shield couldn¡¯t handle many more attacks. The next Frost Lance might tear through the barrier and pierce his chest.


    ¡®Sharp Mind! Sharp Mind! Faster, faster...¡¯ Ross¡¯ clothes were drenched in cold sweat, nervousness and anxiousness apparent on his face.


    Sharp Mind was the only way for his distant cousin to stay in the fight.


    Only by relying on Sharp Mind¡¯s calction power could he optimize the consumption of the Runic Shield. Every second that could be gained would be very important in a battle of this level, it would give his younger cousin more time to survive ande up with a way toe back.


    ¡®Damn, why aren¡¯t you using Sharp Mind?!¡¯


    Ross couldn¡¯t understand what his younger cousin was thinking. Yet he was somehow resisting the crazy Frost Lance assault while dodging the ice tornadoes, and throwing some fire spells back.


    It was an amazing performance!


    Seeing this, Ross felt like cursing, ¡®There are tornadoes everywhere, Frost Lances in front, and your Runic Shield has already started to dim! What you should do is use Sharp Mind to gain time to be able to use a second Runic Shield, not waste time casting fire spells. What¡¯s the point of casting fire spells in such a situation?


    ¡®Are you trying to make some fireworks to celebrate Hanson¡¯s victory? Are you trying to prepare a barbecue feast for him?¡¯


    Ross had truly given up.


    Ross originally felt that this young distant cousin had to be extremely powerful for him to be able to kill Stan Watson while he was under the Red Dragon Mercenary Group¡¯s protection. Even if he couldn¡¯t defeat Hanson Charlotte with that strength, he shouldn¡¯t be too far from being able to gain enough time to flee, right?


    Now, Ross Merlin felt that he had been wrong...


    Indeed, the strength disyed by that younger cousin truly was Archmage-level.


    But from the way the battle was proceeding, that younger cousin¡¯s fighting skills weregging far behind his strength. This was truly annoying... He had the strength but couldn¡¯t use it effectively, what did this mean?


    ¡®What a pity... I¡¯m not strong enough...¡¯ Ross truly wished that he was the one with the power of an Archmage.


    Ross believed that if he was the one using Elemental Incarnation, that battle wouldn¡¯t be so lopsided.


    At least, his control and fighting abilities were far higher than those of his distant cousin.


    If he stepped up onto the stage, he wouldn¡¯t end up in such tragic circumstances and have to just wait for his death. He had many ways to struggle under Hanson¡¯s hands, and even if he lost, he wouldn¡¯t lose so tragically.


    Just what was this lousy performance...


    He had cast a dozen seemingly random fire spells so far and shrouded the surroundings in fire. It did look very astonishing, but what was the point?


    Hanson Charlotte¡¯s Ice Elemental Incarnation was that of a Frost Giant. It was a high-tier shape of Elemental Incarnation. Let alone turning the surroundings into a swathe of ordinary mes, even if the mes were extremely pure instead, the Frost Giant¡¯s body which rivalled Gods in toughness simply wouldn¡¯t feel them.


    Unless these mes were powerful enough to defeat an Archmage...


    But if he really could crush an Archmage, why would he let Hanson Charlotte be so annoying? With enough power, a simple Wind de would be enough to take Hanson¡¯s life.


    ¡®It¡¯s over, the Runic Shield¡¯s lightpletely disappeared....¡¯


    ¡°Younger Cousin, use that fire Magic Tool quickly!¡± Ross was so anxious that he couldn¡¯t stop himself from shouting, at the risk of drawing Hanson¡¯s attention.


    Unfortunately, Ross¡¯ shout waspletely ignored. Whether it was Lin Yun or Hanson, they didn¡¯t even spare a nce at him...


    At this moment, the protective barrier over Lin Yun¡¯s ming form dissipated.


    And Hanson was preparing another Frost Lance.


    That Frost Lance might pierce Lin Yun¡¯s chest anytime.


    But Lin Yun didn¡¯t seem worried. The ice tornadoes and the swathes of fire formed a hell of frost and mes.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, I shall see how long you can keep supporting it!¡± Hanson Charlotte let out another roar as another Frost Lance was thrown.


    This was the final blow!


    ¡°Ten seconds left...¡± Lin Yun¡¯s voice was so low that even Hanson, who was facing him, didn¡¯t hear it. The young High Mage faced this deadly Frost Lance and still had time to say something.


    But, it didn¡¯t matter if the others heard his words.


    Just as Hanson made a move, a dazzling light appeared on Lin Yun¡¯s body.


    It was a Runic Shield!

 Chapter 312 - Sea of Flames

    <h4>Chapter 312: Sea of mes</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    What happened?


    Whether it was Ross Merlin or Hanson Charlotte, they both couldn¡¯t help being stunned when they saw that Runic Shield, it was illogical, how could a Runic Shield appear? The two were high mages, how could they not know of spells cooldown and mana exhaustion of channelled spells? Those were knowledge that every mage should know of, it was already deeply ingrained into the minds of Hanson and Ross, making them subconsciously react.


    In the world of magic, some rules like these could never be changed, even for Heaven Rank existences, or existences surpassing Heaven Rank, as long as they hadn¡¯t separated themselves from the world of magic, they would never be able to change that rule.


    Maybe some extremely powerful existences could reduce spell cooldowns, butpletely ignoring it was impossible.


    Not to mention, that young High Mage was far from being that powerful.


    But what was the matter with that Runic Shield?


    After all, the previous Runic Shield disappeared a handful of seconds earlier, so how could he be able to use a second Runic Shield?


    This was terrifying.


    If a mage had that kind of ability and always remain protected by Runic Shield... They would be invincible, a mage couldpletely ignore injuries and not fear to have their cast interrupted, this kind of mage would be too frightening.


    This would be an existence that would break the bnce.


    ¡®Wait...¡¯


    Ross suddenly noticed something, ¡®This Runic Shield is different from the previous one.¡¯


    ¡®How could it be?¡¯


    Ross rubbed his eyes in disbelief.


    ¡®They truly are different!¡¯


    This time, Ross was convinced that he hadn¡¯t made a mistake. Indeed, that Runic Shield truly was different from before. The most obvious part was that light shining even more brightly. Countless runes condensed together forming that dazzling light which seemed profound and clear. The mana fluctuations emitted gave off an immovable feeling.


    Indeed, that Runic Shield truly gave that feeling to Ross Merlin.


    Unbreakable, immovable.


    By looking at that Runic Shield, Ross truly understood how aplished his younger cousin was.


    Everyone knew that the might of a Runic Shield depended on the amount of runes condensed, the more runes were condensed, the stronger the Runic Shield would be.


    The Runic Shield that just emerged could only be described as outrageous, Ross even felt that many Archmages might be able to form such a formidable Runic Shield.


    In contrast, that Runic Shield earlier was just a joke.


    ¡®Could it be...¡¯ Ross was suddenly frightened.


    ¡®Could it be that the previous Runic Shield wasn¡¯t even a Runic Shield?¡¯


    ¡®Yes, yes...¡¯


    This was the only reason which could exin why this distant cousin could ignore spell cooldowns and why the two Runic Shield were so different in terms of power.


    ¡®He hadn¡¯t used a Runic Shield!¡¯


    ¡®But if he hadn¡¯t used a Runic Shield... What did he cast?¡¯


    ¡®Did he use other shielding spells to forcibly simte a Runic Shield?¡¯


    This possibility scared Ross...


    If it truly was the case, then it would really be outrageous.


    How could it be...


    A High Mage could use Mana Shield, Elemental Shield, and Runic Shield, each one of them had their own distinctive features, so how could he forcibly simte a Runic Shield?


    ¡®Wait...¡¯


    ¡®Was that the Ice Fire Shield?¡¯


    This was a defensive spell rumored to be extremely malleable, but it was forgotten by mages most of the time because its weak points were too obvious, it had extremely harsh control requirements. The Ice Shield could resist physical attacks while the Fire Shield could block magical attacks, and it could only defend around the caster¡¯s body, making it iparable to the other three protection spells.


    But Ross knew that once a mage¡¯s control reached a certain level, the power of the Ice Fire Shield wouldn¡¯t that much inferior to the other three shields.


    Naturally, being able to operate an Ice Fire Shield like a Runic Shield could only be described as shocking.


    Ross¡¯ gaze was now quiteplicated as he looked at his cousin.


    And Ross wasn¡¯t the only one, it was the same for Hanson Charlotte.


    The appearance of that Runic Shield scared Hanson Charlotte, he was frozen on the spot, the Frost Lance in his hands already shaped, but not thrown.


    But there was no time for Hanson to daydream, after Lin Yun formed his Runic Shield, he remained unmovable with his unbreakable defense. The ice tornadoes whistled over from all directions like meat grinders, overturning the whole street.


    But now, these tornadoes seemed non existent to Lin Yun


    Lin Yun was surrounded by mes in a tyrannical posture and passed through the wall of countless ice tornadoes, the countless runes of the Runic Shield didn¡¯t suffer from the tornadoes, they were only shaken before recondensing once again. There wasn¡¯t any trace of chaos in the runes.


    ¡°How could it be!¡± Lin Yun tyrannical stance woke up Hanson. This Frost Giant roared in panic before throwing that Frost Lance, continuing the bombardment on Lin Yun.


    But thences didn¡¯t seem to have the same power, they fell on Lin Yun one after the other, not affecting him in the slightest.


    ¡°Just as I thought, ten seconds...¡± As thest Frost Lance flew through the mes, a devilish smile appeared on Lin Yun¡¯s face.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Hanson was startled. He had the upper hand as he kept attacking with Frost Lances, forcing that young High Mage to block with his Runic Shield, but for some reason, when he saw that young High Mage¡¯s smile, he suddenly felt rmed. It felt like something dangerous was approaching.


    But what was the danger?


    Hanson Charlotte thought about it, but couldn¡¯t understand. He was quite safe, he could go forward and attack or retreat and defend. So what if that young High Mage managed to cast another Runic Shield? Runic Shield had no offensive property, and as time passed, it would sooner orter disappear. Hanson didn¡¯t believe that this young High Mage would be able to cast another Runic Shield.


    Yes, the battle had already reached this stage, how could he still feel danger?


    ¡°Well, this spell¡¯s casting time is too long...¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Hanson was startled.


    He then saw a me soaring, and the dozens of scattered mes suddenly linked together, forming a true sea of mes spreading through hundreds of meters.


    Before Hanson could understand what was happening, those mes swayed like the waves of an ocean.


    At first, Hanson sneered because he felt that he wouldn¡¯t be affected by the mes with his high tier Elemental Incarnation shape, unless they had the power to crush himpletely.


    His power wasing from the Thousand Souls Sacrifice, that was a peak True Spirit Magic Tool, how could a twenty some years old kid be able to defeat him?


    But Hanson stoppedughing very fast.


    He suddenly discovered that this zing attack had shockingly high temperature, and one wave was enough to melt over half of the ice on his arm.


    ¡°How could this be!¡± Hanson simply didn¡¯t dare believing this, ¡®How could a twenty years old kid summon such a formidable power!¡¯


    ¡°Haha...¡± Lin Yun only chuckled, as he held his Spiritual Magic Staff across his chest. The Elemental Amber shed and arge amount of mana began pouring into Lin Yun.


    At the same time, the two Alchemic Mana Whirlpools began revolving.


    Three flow of mana poured into Lin Yun¡¯s body, and the mana that was received and emitted was enough to make any High Mage despair. Even Lin Yun himself couldn¡¯t help showing a painful expression. Nothing could be done about it, there was truly too much mana pouring into his body, he couldn¡¯t support it even with the Magic Array.


    But after the difort at the start, the results of that mana pouring into his body started appearing as the Magic Array crazily rotated.


    As the Magic Array hastened through the increase in mana, the originally earth-shattering mes forcibly grew ten meters taller and instantly engulfed Hanson Charlotte.

 Chapter 313 - Hexagram Star Array

    <h4>Chapter 313: Hexagram Star Array</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    It gave the feeling of a raging firece, instantly burning through any matter, turning anything into more fuel to the fire. The ground was scorched red under the fierce mes, it didn¡¯t matter if it was made of stone or consisted of soil, they would both bepletely burnt. Not only was the earth scorched red, the tall mes turned the sky red, there was no other color. That ze was stifling.


    ¡°What... What are those mes!¡± The despairing Hanson shouted in a frenzied voice. He looked like a drowning man struggling desperately to survive, trying to escape this sea of mes.


    But it was already toote.


    Several hundred meters around them had been covered by Lin Yun¡¯s horrifying mes. Even if Hanson used the power of the Thousand Souls Sacrifice, possessing the power of an Archmage and a Sword Saint, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape in a short term. The ice armor around Hanson Charlotte¡¯s body melted in an instant, exposing the inhuman ck scales.


    It could be seen how astonishing Hanson Charlotte¡¯s power was, the Sea of mes could only be described as terrifying, it even melted the high tier Ice Elemental Incarnation shell in an instant, yet Hanson was still enduring in the sea of mes after recovering his monstrous form.


    However his ck scales turning red, just like a lobster being cooked, easily betrayed his difficulties. He let out a painful roar from within the Sea of mes, trying to endure.


    Hanson¡¯s legs fiercely stomped on the ground, scattering rocks and soil around, relying on his powerful body to charge a dozen meters forward.


    A wave of fire rushed at him, forcing Hanson Charlotte to fall on the ground due to the zing attack. The ck scales that looked as if they had been cooked before now seemed to be melting.


    But that monster¡¯s vitality was too shocking. That me assault would be able to wound a Sword Saint, but Hanson Charlotte didn¡¯t seem to pay attention to the injury. He crawled up, and stomped the ground once again, propelling himself further. He was like an arrow flying forward.


    A world shaking roar could be heard echoing in the Sea of mes, and although Hanson was riddled with scars, the aura he emitted was extremely terrifying, he looked like an Abyssal Demon.


    Ross was simply stunned as he looked at that scene from the sidelines. A fight of that levelpletely surpassed Ross¡¯ imagination. Let alone getting involved, he was worried about being hurt just being in proximity.


    The power disyed by that monster was enough to make Ross despair. Ross had thought that the battle was over with that Sea of mes, but he hadn¡¯t expected that after the Elemental Incarnation melted, Hanson would actually be able to rely on his own power to endure the mes.


    How could this be possible...


    Ross could only look on helplessly as Hanson was struggling and enduring the terrifying mes.


    Moreover, it looked as if he would be able to escape the mes.


    Hanson had originally been in the center of the Sea of mes, but as heboured while enduring the pain, he managed to reach the outer edge. He was now less than a hundred meters away from escaping.


    Such a distance wasn¡¯t much to the current Hanson Charlotte, possessing both the power of an Archmage and Sword Saint. It was well within his reach and abilities.


    ¡®What could be done, what could be done...¡¯


    Ross Merlin knew that his younger cousin had been able to force Hanson Charlotte to this point because of all the traps he hadid before, leading Hanson into the center of the Sea of mes.


    But if Hanson Charlotte truly escaped, that fight would return once again to the beginning. At that time, his High Mage cousin wouldn¡¯t be able to beat that freak...


    At this time, Ross¡¯ heart was heavy as he stared at the fiery scene in front of him, afraid of missing any details.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, you can¡¯t keep me contained!¡± Hanson got knocked down by the mes once again. His wounds werepletely exposed, burns covered his entire chest. Even some bones were exposed, yet neither such heavy injuries nor the burns all over his body managed to hinder Hanson¡¯s movements as he tried to flee the Sea of mes.


    His eyes were shining with a scary light as he stared towards Lin Yun, his gaze full of hate.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be your end when I leave these mes!¡± Hanson roared before rushing once again towards the outside. Hanson was less than thirty meters away from escaping at this time.


    ¡®Finished...¡¯


    Ross¡¯ face turned pale as he looked at the battlefield, his face filled with panic and despair.


    Thirty meters weren¡¯t enough to stop Hanson Charlotte, and once he exited that Sea of mes, that monster with infinite anger and hatred would burst out with frightening power. Ross didn¡¯t even dare imagining it.


    But then, Lin Yun waved his hand and summoned Syudos.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t leaving this ce...¡± Lin Yun¡¯s voice was slow and gentle, but it resounded with rity for everyone present.


    ¡°Ridiculous!¡± Hanson was already at the edge of the Sea of mes, how could he take Lin Yun seriously?


    A mournful voice was heard as a huge hexagram star appeared under his feet. Under the rush of mana, the Hexagram Star Array¡¯s radiance instantly soared. Even if that dark red radiance was hidden within the Sea of mes, it gave off a chilly feeling...


    That was the Hell Hexagram Star Array.


    Now, an astonishing power was converging above the Hexagram Star Array, and although that power had yet to burst, the aura it emitted was enough to make anyone feel suffocated. Even Lin Yun could feel it. If this power burst, it would bring huge trouble to him.


    Thus, Lin Yun decided to not give Hanson an opportunity.


    Lin Yun disappeared just as the radiance soared above the Hexagram Star Array.


    Yes, he disappeared.


    He only disappeared for a split second before reappearing in front of Hanson¡¯s body. This was me sh!


    ¡°Hmm?¡± A dense sulfur breath came out of Hanson¡¯s nostrils as shock leaked out of his mouth.


    Hanson didn¡¯t understand why this Mafa Merlin woulde so close to him, after all, he had the power of a Sword Saint at the moment. Even an Archmage wouldn¡¯t dare to get close to a Sword Saint, let alone a youth who had yet to reach the Archmage realm.


    ¡®What is he nning?¡¯


    This abrupt change made Hanson, who had been controlling the Hexagram Star Array, distracted.


    ¡°I said, you aren¡¯t leaving.¡± Lin Yun said still in that slow and gentle voice, full of confidence, making Hanson¡¯s heart tighten in response.


    Unfortunately, Hanson didn¡¯t have time to think why the other side was so confident.


    Because Lin Yun let out a me Shackle in a split second and shifted behind Hanson¡¯s body, the Upper Rank me Spirit in his hand transformed into a zing cage which enveloped the Hexagram Star Array after being thrown on the ground. Syudos was no different from an Archmage in terms of strength, and after turning into a zing cage, he burst with power that instantly pressured the Hexagram Star Array, no matter how hard Hanson urged the Hexagram, it still didn¡¯t listen to his orders.


    ¡°You...¡± Hanson Charlotte¡¯s voice suddenly stopped.


    ¡°You what?¡± Lin Yun remained unmoved, the book in his hand opening, and under the guidance of the Spiritual Magic Staff, the book quickly turned to the 6th chapter, ¡°You really think that by putting on a devil skin you have the power of a Greater Devil?¡±


    That was the new chapter Lin Yun got a hold of!


    The thin and light Crystal Page. Under Lin Yun¡¯s urge, it burst out with shocking power.


    Following Lin Yun¡¯s chant, numerous characters appeared on top of the Truth Chapter. They appeared one after the other, and each character seemed to carry outrageous power. Each character seemed to have their own life as they flew out of the True Chapter and quickly gathered in the sky before transforming into huge runes whose power would make anyone despair.


    ¡°What... What is this!¡± Hanson Charlotte was truly scared this time.


    These huge runes not only contained shocking power, most importantly, that power made Hanson feel afraid, that was the feeling of meeting a predator.

 Chapter 314 - Greater Devil

    <h4>Chapter 314: Greater Devil</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    It was the first time Hanson Charlotte had been so afraid since he obtained the power of the Thousand Souls Sacrifice. He was confident enough to duel Patriarch Ofran with the power of the Thousand Souls Sacrifice, but now, Hanson Charlotte felt terrified when was facing these huge runes, it was a fearing from his bloodline and soul.


    The best thing Hanson could do was rush to kill Mafa Merlin before that power burst out.


    But then, Hanson realized he couldn¡¯t do so. He only understood now why Mafa Merlin spent so much time and effort to spread that Sea of mes.


    It was because this Sea of mes made him invincible in his Fire Elemental Incarnation form.


    He simply couldn¡¯t catch that High Mage who could me sh anytime anywhere. This spacious Sea of mes gave boundless maneuvering space to Mafa Merlin.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, you are despicable!¡± Hanson Charlotte¡¯s roar echoed within the Sea of mes.


    Unfortunately, it was already toote.


    Those huge runes had already finished condensing in the sky.


    It looked like a huge disk, motionless above Hanson¡¯s head.


    Lin Yun then shouted thest part of the incantation.


    In a sh, the power of the Truth Chapter burst out. An explosion could be heard as those huge runes exploded on Hanson¡¯s chest one after the other.


    ¡°Aaah!¡± A world-shaking roar echoed, it was a mix of pain and despair.


    It was rumored that the Truth Chapter could understand the origin of everything, under the cover of the Truth Chapter, all lies and disguises would disappear.


    This naturally included Hanson Charlotte. He used the sacrifices he made in the past century to temporarily borrow the power of a Greater Devil.


    When the Truth Chapter burst out, the ck scales on Hanson¡¯s body started peeling off one after the other, fiercely bending. The long tail started withdrawing within his body as his body quickly shrank and the ck smoke slowly scattered.


    ¡°No... No... No... This is impossible! You cannot do this!¡± Hanson¡¯s voice grew quieter and quieter as the terrifying Abyssal aura quickly dissipated to be reced by despairing and fearful pleading.


    But that didn¡¯t change the fact that his power was declining.


    After a few seconds, Hanson regained his human form, gray hairs and wrinkles. Most importantly, he lost the abnormal vitality he had gained as a monster and was now suffering from the consequences of his serious injuries. Those long burns on his chest made him sink into a near death state.


    ¡°Nothing can be done about it, High Mage Hanson, you brought that upon yourself...¡± After saying that, Lin Yun conjured an Icicle and pierced Hanson¡¯s chest.


    ¡°...¡± Ross felt chilly when he saw this.


    Ross was a hardened veteran, countless opponents died under his hands during nar expeditions, so how could Ross not know that truly frightening opponents couldn¡¯t be judged by their power, but by how skilled they were in killing.


    And the younger cousin in front of him was definitely very proficient in that department.


    It could be seen by how he finished off Hanson.


    That could only be described as vicious and merciless. Ross would rarely see people killing so straightforwardly, disregarding and ignoring him, only raising his hand to cast an Icicle. So what if he had a backer or a huge background? It seemed useless in front of him.


    This kind of person was the most terrifying.


    If he could, Ross would rather nevere in contact with that person for his whole life.


    ¡°Now you know. I didn¡¯t tell you who killed Stan Watson for your own good, you know...¡± After the fight was over, William leisurely came down from the carriage and gently patted Ross¡¯ shoulder, an entertained smile on his face.


    William¡¯s mood was very good as he looked at Ross.


    In his eyes, the current Ross was too simr to him when he arrived to Thousand Sails City. He had been like Ross back then and thought of himself as one of the core children of the Merlin Family with abundant power and an ambitious future. How could he treat a child born in Thousand Sails City as an equal?


    But after being in contact with him for a while, he gradually discovered that this younger cousin was quite special, he kept frightening and shocking him until William becamepletely numb to it and managed to keep his calm when facing any situation involving his cousin.


    ¡°Ross, you have a long path ahead of you...¡± William returned to his carriage after saying that, leaving a dumbstruck Ross Merlin by himself.


    Ross¡¯ mood was veryplicated at this time.


    How could he have imagined that this seemingly refined and wealthy cousin would be hiding such a frightening power? He had seen everything with his own eyes today, but if William had told him beforehand, he wouldn¡¯t have believed him... This was too freakish. Hanson had been a monster who had the power of both an Archmage and a Sword Saint, on pure fighting power, he would be close to a 5th Rank Archmage. This kind of strength could be considered top tier in Ond. Moreover, he had originally been apanied by two 9th Rank Phantom Archers and a 5th Rank High Mage...


    But the oue...


    The two Phantom Archers died under an Earth Rending Hand while Hanson Charlotte was pierced by an Icicle. No one would believe it if this information was leaked.


    ¡°Mafa... Cousin Mafa, you...¡± Ross stood there in a daze. But after saying those few words, he didn¡¯t know what to say and the atmosphere suddenly became awkward.


    ¡°We will talk about that mapter.¡± But to Ross¡¯ surprise, Lin Yun actually took the initiative to mention that matter before Ross could say anything.


    Ross had already given up on the map at this point.


    It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t want it, but rather that he didn¡¯t dare to think about getting it...


    He hadn¡¯t expected that his younger cousin would take the initiative to mention it when he had already gave up on it. This felt like walking on a road and finding a gold coin on the ground. Ross didn¡¯t know how to react, he stood there for a long time, not knowing how he should react before suddenly disying a pleasantly surprised expression, ¡°Thank you, thank you, Cousin Mafa, thank you...¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back first.¡± Lin Yun patted Ross¡¯ shoulder but didn¡¯t say anything else, he didn¡¯t exin why he was doing that.


    In fact, Lin Yun¡¯s reason for doing so was very simple. Ross could have fled during the fight, but he didn¡¯t abandon him and William. Just this was enough for Lin Yun to forget the previous issues and offer Ross a chance to discuss this map.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Just as Lin Yun considered whether he should tell Ross Merlin that this map was leading to a very dangerous area, strange mana fluctuations suddenly spread through the area.


    ¡°Step aside!¡± Lin Yun pushed Ross Merlin away when he sensed these mana fluctuations.


    Because these mana fluctuations were very familiar and very powerful.


    If he wasn¡¯t wrong, these mana fluctuations should havee from a very powerful existence, and Ross would simply be courting death if he remained there.


    Fortunately, Ross¡¯ reaction was very fast, Lin Yun pushed him and by going along with the momentum, Ross flew a dozen meters away.


    Because Ross knew that something that could make his cousin nervous definitely wasn¡¯t something to be taken lightly.


    Sure enough, as Ross retreated, ck smoke rose up of Hanson¡¯s corpse.


    This ck smoke seemed alive, continuously twisting as if something was struggling amidst the smoke. What was more frightening was that the spreading smoke felt more powerful than Hanson Charlotte did. That evil and bloody aura even made Lin Yun take a step back.


    Ultimately, the ck smoke turned into a sinister face. That face looked simr from Hanson Charlotte in his monster form, but looked more malevolent and more frightening.


    ¡°...¡± Lin Yun held his breath as he saw that terrifying face.


    ¡®Sure enough... It came¡¯


    The Greater Devil Magic Tool Incarnation of the Thousand Souls Sacrifice which had been slumbering for a millennium truly had a wisp of power hidden within Hanson Charlotte¡¯s body. Now that its host died, the Greater Devil¡¯s attention gathered on them.


    Greater Devils were lifeforms from hell, evil and bloodthirsty peak existences. They fed on flesh and blood and were the nightmares of almost all intelligent lifeforms. They were also very powerful, a peak devil could even kill a Heaven Rank powerhouse in Hell.

 Chapter 315 - Magic Ocean

    <h4>Chapter 315: Magic Ocean</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    But fortunately, Lin Yun knew that the Great Devil had been grievously injured and had no other choice than to be the Thousand Souls Sacrifice¡¯s Incarnation, which ended up falling into the hands of the Charlotte Patriarch, and was far from having recovered his power. At best, he had the power of a peak True Spirit Magic Tool.


    ¡°Eh?! A human mage?¡± The face formed out of ck smoke looked at Lin Yun as it spoke with a hellish voice. ¡°Let me see... Tsk, I never expected that such a young human mage would be able to kill my host...¡±


    Lin Yun only took one step back as he collected the Upper Rank me Spirit. He tightly held his Spiritual Magic Staff and Book of Death while remaining extremely cautious.


    ¡°Oh? So it¡¯s like this... I understand...¡± The sinister face looked at Lin Yun for a long time before bursting out in unpleasantughter. ¡°It¡¯s that gem you hold, isn¡¯t it, Human Mage?¡±


    ¡°What gem?¡±


    ¡°Human Mage, that gem isn¡¯t something you shoulde into contact with, it¡¯ll bring disaster to you and your family. Hand over that precious gem and I¡¯ll give you a way out. Otherwise, when I find you, you and your family will end up weeping in the depths of hell.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what gem you are talking about...¡±


    ¡°Looks like you chose to be my enemy, Human Mage...¡±


    ¡°Tricks are useless!¡± Lin Yun stopped the conversation and poured mana in the Book of Death, letting the Truth Chaptere out with a dazzling radiance once again.


    Countless runes appeared before their eyes...


    ¡°Shit, Human Mage, you dare attack me?!¡± That sinister face let out a world-shaking roar when those runes appeared. That roar was immediately followed by a surprised shout. ¡°Impossible, how could you control this power!?¡±


    ¡°Hey, I know you are still slumbering in the Charlotte Family¡¯s Ancestral Land, you don¡¯t have much time...¡± Only Lin Yun himself knew that the pressure put on him by that Incarnation was equal to the Star Sage in terms of power. Even if only a part of his power had descended, this wasn¡¯t something Lin Yun could withstand.


    The only thing Lin Yun could rely on was the Truth Chapter.


    The Truth Chapter could see through all deceptions and get rid of all evil, it could be said to be the natural enemy of this kind of sinister monster.


    Sure enough.


    As Lin Yun crazily urged the Truth Chapter¡¯s power, the visage made of ck smoke let out a fearful expression.


    ¡°Human Mage, your actions have prices, just wait and see. I¡¯lle and find you in three months. When my true bodyes, you and your family will end up screaming in the depths of Hell!¡±


    After roaring, the sinister face dissipated in the air, alongside those strange mana fluctuations.


    ¡°Phew...¡± Lin Yun let out a long sigh of relief when it disappeared.


    It looked as if Lin Yun only said a few sentences and roused the Truth Chapter, but the pressure he received was unimaginably high.


    It was a Greater Devil!


    An existence that was able to kill a Heaven Rank powerhouse!


    Although only a part of its power descended, the rank suppression was there, there was a difference of at least two ranks between them, Lin Yun could barely bear the huge pressure.


    Not to mention Lin Yun, Ross and William were a lot worse off.


    ¡°What was this?¡± Only when the face disappeared did Ross and William dare to walk over. The two were extremely pale and drenched in cold sweat. The pressure brought by that fierce face was truly too frightening. The two of them had been standing a few dozen meters away, feeling as if they would be swallowed by that strange power covering them if they weren¡¯t careful.


    That wasn¡¯t a power just anyone could contend against.


    ¡°Nothing, let¡¯s return first.¡± Lin Yun shook his head, unwilling to remain here for too long. The power the Greater Devil disyed here would attract many powerhouses, Lin Yun didn¡¯t want to end up in the middle of all this.


    After a few hurried sentences, the three of them passed through the now ruined street and looked for a carriage in the distance.


    The three of them only reached the Merlin Family Manor half an hourter.


    After a simple rest, Ross got up and said goodbye, but he hesitated as he recalled the words his younger cousin said after killing Hanson and wanted to talk about the map.


    Ross naturally didn¡¯t want to give up on the map.


    But after experiencing this younger cousin¡¯s power, Ross felt intimidated. Ross was very nervous as he stood in front of Lin Yun and wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to mention that map.


    Ultimately, Lin Yun looked at him and told him, ¡°Sit down.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes...¡± Ross nodded and sat down.


    ¡°First, tell me what that map means to you.¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Ross didn¡¯t think that this younger cousin of his would start the discussion by asking about his biggest secret. Once this was asked, Ross found things to be difficult.


    Ross wouldn¡¯t have hesitated if it had been another question.


    But this...


    This was Ross Merlin¡¯s greatest secret.


    Ross had always been suppressed by Stan Watson, he could only watch as thetter left him in the dust. He was like a nightmare, yet Ross wasn¡¯t despairing because he had a map that could let him be sessful in an instant, that map would let him overtake Stan Watson, and all other geniuses, letting him reach the peak of the path of magic.


    But now, his younger cousin was asking him to reveal his greatest secret. Ross hesitated for quite a while.


    It wasn¡¯t that Ross was too suspicious...


    But rather, that secret was too important to Ross.


    This was rted to Ross¡¯ future on the path of magic.


    Everyone knew that Ross had only been part of the side branch of the Merlin Family, his bloodline wasn¡¯t very pure, he was still an ordinary Mage before twenty. But after twenty, he made huge progress and not only became a 5th Rank High Mage, he also had the most powerful Magic Conducting Rune of the Merlin Family, the Endless Spring.


    But Ross knew that this was all because of that secret.


    Or to be more urate, because of a part of that secret, a very small part.


    If such a small part could make Ross this powerful, then how high would he reach if he obtain theplete secret?


    ¡°Cousin Mafa, this...¡± Ross didn¡¯t know what to do as he stood there.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I won¡¯t force you to talk if you are unwilling.¡± Hearing this, Lin Yun knew that this map was very important to Ross.


    As for the details, Lin Yun didn¡¯t need to be concerned about it.


    After all, could it be more important than Lin Yun¡¯s knowledge?


    ¡°No, no, Cousin Mafa, I didn¡¯t mean this...¡± Lin Yun hadn¡¯t expected Ross to be terrified when he shook his head, Ross thought that Lin Yun was offended and thus stopped pondering about it and immediately said, ¡°Cousin Mafa, this map is linked to a secret that can transform the Endless Spring...¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Lin Yun was surprised when he heard that.


    At first, Lin Yun thought that this map might lead Ross to a treasure, or to a profound Meditation Law Set, but Lin Yun truly didn¡¯t expect that this could lead to a secret that could transform the Endless Spring.


    After all, the Endless Spring was the most powerful Magic Conducting Rune of the Merlin Family, it could be said to be one of the top tier Magic Conducting Rune of the Andlusa Kingdom.


    If it transformed it would be the Magic Ocean, the number one Magic Conducting Rune in the current era!


    ¡®But it should have already disappeared in the 3rd Dynasty...?¡¯


    It would once again appear at the peak of the magic era. When Lin Yun was choosing his Magic Conducting Rune, the Magic Ocean was one of the potential candidates, but chose the most formidable Magic Array.


    But this didn¡¯t mean that the Magic Ocean wasn¡¯t powerful enough.


    Even during the peak of the era, the Magic Ocean was powerful and famous enough to be rated as one of the top tier Magic Conducting Rune and countless mages would choose this Magic Conducting Rune.


    But it simply couldn¡¯tpare to the Magic Array.


    After all, the Magic Array was too special.


    It was on apletely different level. The Magic Ocean couldn¡¯tpare with it, nor could any Magic Conducting Rune.


    ¡°You know, I¡¯ve been a child from a side branch of the Merlin Family before and the bloodline running through my veins has been very diluted, not like someone like William who can progress fast on the path of magic. I won¡¯t hide it from you, I was still a 1st Rank Mage at twenty...¡±


    ¡°I did hear some people mention this and it felt strange, how did you...¡± William nodded on the side.


    ¡°Haha, it might be my luck...¡± Since he started, William continued his exnation after sitting down, ¡°I originally thought that I would never be a Great Mage in this life. But I hadn¡¯t expected that I would discover a part of a Meditation Law when I went to the Ptin Library to copy a spell.¡±

 Chapter 316 - Elemental Tide

    <h4>Chapter 316: Elemental Tide</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°A part?¡± William frowned.


    ¡°Yes, a part of a Meditation Law. To be more precise, it was a third of a Meditationw Set...¡±


    ¡°What use is there in a third?¡± William didn¡¯t understand. Meditation Law Sets were different from spells. Spells usually consist of a few modules linked together. If one obtained one or two modules, even if they couldn¡¯tplete the spell, they would be able to use these two modules in other spells.


    But Meditation Law Sets...


    It consisted of Meditation Lawsplementing each other, let alone two thirds, even a few characters missing could lead to the Meditation Law not working.


    As he thought about this, William couldn¡¯t help doubtfully looking at Lin Yun but when he saw Lin Yun nodding, he didn¡¯t question it.


    William didn¡¯t really understand, could a Meditation Law Set missing two-thirds of its content really work?


    ¡°First section of the Elemental Tide?¡±


    ¡°C... Cousin Mafa, you... You... How could you know!¡± Lin Yun¡¯s simple words made Ross stand up as he stood up in panic, pointing at Lin Yun while violently shaking.


    ¡°What¡¯s so strange about it...¡± Lin Yun shook his head with a smile, ¡°There are seventeen Meditation Law Sets that could operate with two-thirds missing, of those, only three won¡¯t sh with the Endless Spring, those three are the Elemental Tide, the Scarlet Storm, and the Blue Moon Song. The Scarlet Storm would lead to the eyes turning red, and your eyes are normal, so it¡¯s definitely not the Scarlet Storm. As for the Blue Moon Song, well, you would already be a 9th Rank High Mage if you had it and you would have already gotten that map from him...¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Ross stood there in a daze while listening to Lin Yun¡¯s calm analysis. He only felt cold crawling up his back, this was too frightening. Just based on a few sentences, he managed to figure out his biggest secret. Ross felt as if he was standing naked in front of this younger cousin, he simply couldn¡¯t hide anything.


    ¡°Alright, keep going.¡±


    ¡°Okay...¡± Rossposed himself before continuing, ¡°My thoughts at the time were the same as William just now, I didn¡¯t see any use in a third of a Meditation Law Set. Even if that Meditation Law Set was very powerful, it was only a third. Even if it could work normally, what if a problem happened? I kept that Meditation Law Set for two years. During these two years, I strived to reach 5th Rank Mage, but in these two years, I only reached 3rd Rank Mage. It was then that I realized that I wasn¡¯t gifted enough. Even my teacher tactfully advised me to find another path. But I was unwilling to give up. I didn¡¯t want to give up...¡±


    ¡°I see, I understand...¡± Lin Yun nodded. Ross¡¯ circumstances were simr to that of the original Mafa Merlin.


    ¡°Thus, after pondering overnight, I finally picked up that Meditation Law Set. I decided to gamble. If I won, I would reach 5th Rank Mage, and maybe even Great Mage. If I lost, I wouldn¡¯t have to bother with it anymore, I decided to gamble everything on whether I would be able to continue on the path of magic or not...¡±


    ¡°And then you won the gamble.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I won. In a few years, I kept progressing without being stopped, from 3rd Rank Mage to 5th Rank High Mage, it took me less than ten years. It was to the point that I began to becent with the help of that Meditation Law Set and the Merlin Family¡¯s strongest Endless Spring, I began to think that there was no genius in Ond that was more powerful than I was... Up until I entered the Raging me ne and fought Stan Watson. I lost that fight miserably and was ridiculed by everyone, but I was unwilling! I thought of every possible way to be more powerful, but Stan Watson was progressing too fast. It made me despair. In the end, I returned to the Ptin Library and found a torn page in the area I found the Meditation Law Set...¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°Through that page, I learnt that the Meditation Law Set I was using was the Elemental Tide. The Elemental Tide had 13 forms, this was a top tier Meditation Law Set in Noscent, I would obtain terrifying power if I couldplete it. But I only had the first section of the Elemental Tide, which was the foundation section. Moreover, that page mentioned a map which could lead me to clues to theplete Elemental Tide. But that map had been lost among the nes...¡±


    ¡°So you started looking for that map?¡±


    ¡°Yes...¡± Ross nodded, ¡°A few yearster, I kept actively participating in the Merlin Family¡¯s nar expansion, I walked through countless nes to look for that map mentioned in that torn off page, before finally finding clues in a Dark Elven Shrine while helping the Mercury Tower. There was the diary of an Archmage called Dean, and through reading his notes, I learnt that Sir Dean had also been studying the Elemental Tide, and the second section of the Elemental Tide. He was also looking for that map, and had made shocking progress. But unfortunately, he didn¡¯t find that map quickly enough and fell in the Gold Forest ne, only leaving behind his diary. Hisst notes said that the map was most likely in the Raging me ne...¡±


    ¡°No wonder!¡± Hearing this, William couldn¡¯t help have an understanding expression on his face, ¡°No wonder you always asked the Elder Council to participate in the Raging me ne struggle. At the time, we all thought that you wanted to take your revenge on Stan Watson. It turns out you wanted to look for that map...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it took a lot of effort to convince the Elder Council, but when I rushed to the Raging me ne, I found out that the map had already been taken away by Stan Watson...¡±


    When he finished, Ross suddenly bent down and bowed at Lin Yun, ¡°Cousin Mafa, I know we had some disagreements. I apologize for what I¡¯ve done. But can you let me have this map? Cousin Mafa, you should know that the Elemental Tide need to be learnt during the Great Mage realm, if you miss that period, the Elemental Tide would be nothing more than trash...¡±


    ¡°Elemental Tide?¡± Lin Yun smiled when he heard that, ¡°Indeed, as far as I¡¯m concerned, the Elemental Tide isn¡¯t important...¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Cousin Mafa.¡± A happy expression appeared on Ross¡¯ face.


    ¡°But...¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± The smile on Ross¡¯ face suddenly froze, ¡°There is still a but?¡±


    ¡°Yes, as far as I¡¯m concerned, the Elemental Tide isn¡¯t important, but I cannot give you that map like that...¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Are you retarded?¡± William intervened from the side, ¡°Why are you still not thanking Cousin Mafa.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Ross was confused when he heard that.


    ¡°...¡± If not for Lin Yun still being there, William would have already hit Ross on the head to see if it could knock some sense into it.


    ¡®Shit, are you really retarded?¡¯


    ¡®Cousin Mafa is already making it very clear, the Elemental Tide isn¡¯t important to him, can you not infer what that means?¡¯


    ¡°Shit, Ross, you should clean your ears, Cousin Mafa just said that the map is still useful to him...¡±


    ¡°But, but...¡±


    ¡°Forget it, you are too stupid...¡± William didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡®It¡¯s so obvious...¡¯


    ¡®Cousin Mafa clearly said that the Elemental Tide isn¡¯t important, yet the map is. In other words, as long as Cousin Mafa is willing, he could let you obtain the full Elemental Tide Meditation Law Set anytime. How could you not see that? Is your brain even working? You could gain a full Meditation Law Set yet you can¡¯t see it...¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the Mercury Tower tomorrow. I might stay there for a few days. You should use that time to sort out the first section of the Elemental Tide so I can see whether I can help youplete it with the second and third sections. In any case, it¡¯ste, I¡¯m going to rest...¡±


    ¡°Cousin Mafa, that map...¡± Lin Yun¡¯s silhouette already disappeared to the 2nd floor. Although Ross still wanted to argue, William managed to stop him on time.


    ¡°Ross, are you really a 5th Rank High Mage?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am, what about it?¡±


    ¡°You should let me know how you managed to be one while being so retarded...¡±


    ¡°You are retarded!¡± Ross instantly answered.


    ¡°If you weren¡¯t retarded, how could you not understand what Cousin Mafa just said? Complete, do you know what this word means? Do you know whatpleting it with the second and third sections means? How could you not understand?¡±


    ¡°But the map...¡± Ross was still thinking of arguing when he suddenly froze, ¡°Wait, you mean...Cousin Mafa canplete the Elemental Tide?¡±

 Chapter 317 - Gaugass King

    <h4>Chapter 317: Gaugass King</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Yes,plete...¡±


    ¡°How could it be possible!?¡± Ross was startled.


    He had been practicing the first section of the Elemental Tide for a while, so how could he not know how formidable the Meditation Law Set was? It was hardly an exaggeration to say that if the Elemental Tide waspleted, it would have at least thirteen forms and be one of the top-tier Meditation Law Sets in Noscent. It would crush any of the core Meditation Law Sets used by Ond¡¯s forces, including the Cloud Tower¡¯s, the ck Tower¡¯s, Ond Magic School¡¯s, as well as all the others. None of them had a Meditation Law Set that could reach thirteen forms.


    Even the ck Horn chamber ofmerce, which was a top tier force in all of Noscent, didn¡¯t have a thirteen-form Meditation Law Set.


    That Meditation Law Set could only be described as invaluable. Any force obtaining such a thing would treat it as their most important and core secret. If news of such a thing leaked, it would lead to a war that would result in the death of millions. Even a powerhouse like Jouyi would be drawn into such a bloodbath.


    Ross had learned that this distant younger cousin was far from being as simple as he seemed to be. Moreover, the more he stayed around him, the more he felt that his younger cousin was unfathomable. Ross felt heavy pressure just by standing before him, because he would never be able to predict what kind of shocking action he would do next.


    Just like in the battle earlier.


    Ross hadn¡¯t expected such an oue.


    Two 9th Rank Phantom Archers and a 5th Rank High Mage quickly died, and Hanson, who incarnated that monster, gaining the power of an Archmage and a Sword Saint, still ended up being killed too. The only one left standing was his younger cousin. By himself, he managed to have four powerhouses stronger than him killed.


    Whether it was wealth or power, everything made Ross feel terrible.


    But, regardless of how formidable he was, Ross didn¡¯t believe that he would be able toplete the Elemental Tide.


    This was too outrageous. Even if Heaven Rank powerhouses personally took care of this, they might not necessarily be able toplete a powerful Meditation Law Set like the Elemental Tide. His cousin Mafa was barely twenty, so no matter how unfathomable he was, how could he be more formidable than a Heaven Rank powerhouse?


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe... But, William, this is too... too...¡± Ross repeated the word a few times, but he didn¡¯t know what to say after that.


    ¡°I know you don¡¯t believe me...¡± William smiled. He stretched his hand out and let a me appear. ¡°Do you know what this is?¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Ross doubtfully examined the me, but strangely, that me seemed rather gentle, and didn¡¯t have an astonishing temperature. The scary part was that it had no trace of impurities, as if it had been condensed directly from the fire elements.


    Thinking of this, Ross probingly asked, ¡°This is your Meditation Law Set?¡±


    ¡°Yes, this is the Crimson Heart, a Meditation Law Set containing 9 forms...¡±


    ¡°Nine forms!¡± Hearing this, Ross suddenly understood.


    No wonder William improved so much in half a year. He had advanced to the High Mage realm when he was originally a 5th Rank Great Mage, and his fighting strength wasn¡¯t much inferior to Ross¡¯ own. He even defeated him once.


    In the past few days, Ross had been wondering how William had gotten such a powerup.


    It all made sense now.


    It turned out that everything was due to this Crimson Heart.


    A nine-form Meditation Law Set already surpassed all the Meditation Law Sets that the Merlin Family possessed. It even surpassed the first section of his Elemental Tide.


    The first section of the Elemental Tide only had eight forms, while William¡¯s Crimson Heart had nine.


    Thinking of this, Ross suddenly asked, ¡°You mean... Your Crimson Heart... Cousin Mafa... Cousin Mafapleted it for you?¡±


    ¡°No...¡± William shook his head.


    Just as Ross let out a relieved sigh, thinking that he had guessed wrong, William exined, ¡°Cousin Mafa taught me this Crimson Heart for practice. Once I get used to it, he will give me the true Meditation Law Set. It¡¯s a Meditation Law Set with thirteen forms... Alright, alright, you don¡¯t need to show me such an expression, you didn¡¯t mishear, it is a thirteen-form Meditation Law Set, which Cousin Mafa said he will be teaching me...¡±


    ¡°Heavens...¡± Ross held his breath...


    ¡°Now, do you understand what Cousin Mafa just said?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°To tell you the truth, Ross, our cousin is a hundred times more frightening than you¡¯re imagining. Do you know Suyass of the Mercury Tower? Ond¡¯s most recent Archmage? He doesn¡¯t dare to talk loudly in front of our cousin. You heard of Karon? The future master of the Mercury Tower? He had to be respectful in front of Cousin Mafa. Has Karon ever been polite when talking to Patriarch Ofran? Don¡¯t think that there are no powerful people in Thousand Sails City just because it¡¯s a small ce. Our cousin is far more formidable than you could ever imagine.


    ...


    Ross and William talked for a long time, and when the next day arrived, Ross was itching to look for his younger cousin toplete the Elemental Tide Meditation Law Set, but William dragged him away as he was about to knock on the door.


    ¡°Did you forget what Cousin Mafa told you yesterday? He told you to use the next few days to carefully sort out the first section of the Elemental Tide. What are you in a hurry for?¡±


    ¡°But I...¡±


    ¡°Listen here, keep the buts for yourself, I spent half a year in Thousand Sails City and learnt a very simple rule. Do you want to know what that is?¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Do what Cousin Mafa wants you to do, or else you¡¯ll definitely regret it.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Lin Yun left the Merlin Family Manor around noon, only taking William with him as Ross was left behind. This was mainly because Lin Yun wanted Ross to prepare the first section of the Elemental Tide.


    He actually needed that step, because Lin Yun truly didn¡¯t remember the details of the Elemental Tide. Although he could find the Elemental Tide Meditation Law Set in the decaying library, this Meditation Law Set with thirteen forms was of little value to Lin Yun.


    The biggest effect of the Elemental Tide was the expansion of the Mana Whirlpool. If practiced in the Meditation Law Set, the mana Whirlpool could expand a hundred times. At that time, the mana that one could hold would be boundless, and along with the Endless Spring, or the advanced shape of the Endless Spring, the Magic Ocean, Ross would be able to never run out of mana.


    Only...


    At the time, Lin Yun¡¯s surroundings were very harsh, Noscent was on the brink of destruction, and the mana in the atmosphere had already beenpletely dried up. What use was there in having a Mana Whirlpool that was a hundred timesrger? He couldn¡¯t absorb any mana, it¡¯d bepletely useless.


    Thus, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t simply teach the Elemental Tide¡¯s Meditation Law Set to Ross.


    He could only send Ross to sort out the first section of the Elemental Tide. The rest still had to bepleted, so he would have to infer the 2nd and 3rd sections based on the first section.


    ¡°Oh right, Cousin, didn¡¯t you say that map led to a dangerous ce?¡± The two had been sitting in the carriage for a long time before William asked something that had been bothering him.


    ¡°Indeed, it is very dangerous...¡± Lin Yun nodded, showing a wan smile. ¡°But nothing can be done about it...¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    ¡°I finally chose my Meditation Law Set,¡± Lin Yun smiled and reminded him.


    Because the Magic Array was too special, Lin Yun had never chosen his own Meditation Law Set. But he could no longer wait because his ten Magic Arrays had fused together. If he didn¡¯t choose a Meditation Law Set, dangers would remain on his magic path.


    In fact, that matter was already in Lin Yun¡¯s schedule. Before leaving for Ond, he had started choosing among the many Meditation Law Sets he knew.


    And what Lin Yun chose wasn¡¯t an eleven-form, twelve-form, or thirteen-form Meditation Law Set. What attracted his eyes was a fourteen-form one. That was Noscent¡¯s peak Meditation Law Set! Each part was deep and each Law was powerful, to the point that Lin Yun had spent a long time considering it and had yet to make his mind.


    Up until today.


    Lin Yun heard about the Magic Ocean from Ross Merlin and the existence of the Elemental Tide. He then realized that he might have the opportunity to challenge it again.


    No, no, it wasn¡¯t the Magic Ocean and Elemental Tide.


    The Magic Ocean couldn¡¯tpare to Lin Yun¡¯s Magic Array in terms of power, and although the Elemental Tide was powerful, it only had thirteen forms.


    But behind the Magic Ocean and the Magic Tide was hidden a famous Heaven Rank powerhouse who left his name in history.


    In the middle of the third dynasty, a Heaven Rank powerhouse that would shake the entirety of Noscent appeared in Gaugass. That person was called Jason Wagrein, Gaugass¡¯ king, and was also known as the famous Prince Wagrein. He had been a close friend and rival to Emperor Zhantui for a long time. In his youth, he studied at the Ond Magic School together with Emperor Zhantui. Later on, he returned to Gaugass and dered its independence, bringing thirty years of chaos to the empire.

 Chapter 318 - Mysterious Law

    <h4>Chapter 318: Mysterious Law</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    For those thirty years, the empire was filled with the chaos of war. Almost everyone thought that the empire was in a hopeless situation, but Emperor Zhantui inherited the throne at the most critical moment, fought hard against the tumultuous situation and used an iron fist to suppress all opposing forces before walking with Jason Wagrein into the Tn Mountains, staying there for a full three days.


    No one ever found out what happened during those three days.


    Three dayster, Emperor Zhantui left the Tn Mountains, holding the magic staff of the Gaugass King in his hand and ending the thirty-year war.


    From that point on, Jason Wagrein never appeared again.


    But strangely, even after several decades, Emperor Zhantui would refuse to admit that he defeated Jason Wagrein, and he would also refuse to acknowledge his death.


    But one time...


    When Emperor Zhantui was seriously ill, he said something strange about the Gaugass King. ording to the people at Emperor Zhantui¡¯s side, Emperor Zhantui was saying that Jason had left and that he himself felt very envious.


    These strange words seemed contradictory, as leaving clearly seemed to mean death. How could there be anything worth envying in that?


    But the legend about the king of Gaugass spread throughout Noscent, and even this day, there were many traces all over Gaugass.


    He was the most powerful Battle Mage in Noscent¡¯s history.


    Ever since then, no Battle Mage reached his level.


    In those years, he had already reached Heaven Rank when he entered the Tn Mountains with the Emperor. Many people believed that he was at the peak of the Heaven Rank. Whether it was Gaugass¡¯ King or the Emperor, their strength far exceeded that of their contemporaries.


    Especially the Gaugass King. Who knew how many mages studied him after countless years? This Gaugass King could only be described as terrifying. He almost exerted his dominance over an entire era, and if not for Emperor Zhantui being alive at the same time, the King of Gaugass would have been the most powerful person of that era.


    The magic research conducted during the peak of the magic era was more developed than it was now.


    Mages had already searched for some time and had ended up concluding that using the method of Battle Mages wouldn¡¯t work.


    Although focusing on both the martial path and the magic path would lead to transcendent fighting power, the further they went in that direction, the harder it became to rise. In the thousands of years of Gaugass¡¯ history, countless Battle Mages had appeared, but only a few reached Heaven Rank, and the Gaugass King, Jason Wagrein, became unique and unmatched. Thousands of years of history led to this.


    At first, the mages thought that it was due to Jason Wagrein¡¯s talent, but as the research continued, they gradually discovered that Jason¡¯s natural talent wasn¡¯t as good as they¡¯d thought. This result tossed everything into disarray. In the next twenty years, mages kept researching this matter. They wanted to know how Jason managed to reach that level with his level of inherent talent.


    There was almost no secret to be had in front of these crazy mages. Jason¡¯s life was excavated, every detail, every trivial matter. They were all scrutinized, andter on, the mages found out that Jason Wagrein¡¯s Meditation Law Set was very special.


    Most of the mages only practiced one Meditation Law Set, and if nothing unexpected happened, that Meditation Law Set would decide the extent of their future aplishments. Yet, a small part of the mages could have two or more Meditation Law Sets, or just like William, start with one at first before being taught a different er. He would soon rece it with the thirteen-form Meditation Law Set.


    But even William Merlin could only master thetter Meditation Law Set. In other words, William would only have one.


    However, Jason Wagrain, that Gaugass King, had three meditation Law Sets!


    Yes, he truly had three!


    The Elemental Tide set, which brought him frightening mana storage, and the Runestorm set, which gave him frightening power.


    When that information was dug up, it created a stir in Noscent.


    After all, whether it was the Elemental Tide or the Runestorm, they both had 13 forms and would normally be unable to coexist. No mage could carry such a burden.


    Thus, the mages became more focused on studying Jason Wagrain¡¯s power.


    They discovered that the third Meditation Law set was key. In the thousand years of history in Noscent, it only appeared once, on Jason Wagrein. After the Gaugass King disappeared in the Tn Mountains, no one else appeared with that Meditation Law Set.


    It was quite funny.


    That Meditation Law Set only had six forms, and even if it was shown in the current world of Noscent, it would only be considered an inferior Meditation Law Set. It would perhaps be the kind that Lin Yun could have gotten from Seth as a student. Yet it was this Meditation Law Set that enabled Jason to use three Meditation Law Sets concurrently.


    The results of that research made all of Noscent go crazy, and countless mages joined the ranks of the researchers, wanting to let this mystical Meditation Law Set reappear.


    This was no joke.


    Who didn¡¯t want to be able to use three Meditation Law Sets?


    For hundreds of years, mages looked for everything rted to Jason Wagrein.


    But unfortunately...


    There was still no result after several hundred years. Every single thing that happened in Jason Wagrain¡¯s life had been studied thoroughly, yet they couldn¡¯t find this mystical Meditation Law Set.


    If not for so much information being clearly noted down, people would have forgotten that Jason Wagrain indeed had three Meditation Law Sets.


    This drive for Jason¡¯s story continued for countless years. It was another several centuries before Sovereign of Death Sandro emerged and drew the attention away from the Gaugass King.


    Naturally, that was another story.


    In other words, Jason Wagrain¡¯s 3rd Meditation Law Set was another unsolved mystery of Noscent. Even Lin Yun only knew that the reason that Gaugass king reached such an outrageous realm was the 3rd Meditation Law Set¡¯s existence.


    At first, Lin Yun wasn¡¯t very concerned with it.


    But when Ross mentioned that the map might rte to the Elemental Tide, Lin Yun suddenly recalled that theplete Elemental Tide had been something the Gaugass King had mastered.


    To be more precise...


    It was the Elemental Tide and the Endless Spring forming apletely new Magic Conducting Rune, the Magic Sea. Once Jason obtained this, he became unmatched.


    Ross said that they would likely obtain the rest of the inheritance by following the map.


    To be honest, Lin Yun didn¡¯t really care about aplete Elemental Tide. As long as Lin Yun was willing, he could take out a more powerful Meditation Law. But Lin Yun felt that this map wouldn¡¯t just lead him to the Elemental Tide.


    This was what he hoped.


    In fact, almost everyone knew that the Gaugass King died in the Tn Mountains.


    And the map in Lin Yun¡¯s hands led in that direction, it led to the Tn Mountains.


    Tn Mountains, Elemental Tide, Magic Ocean.


    Everything pointed to the same person, Jason Wagrein!


    It also pointed to that lost six-form Meditation Law Set!


    This tempted Lin Yun too much.


    And which mage didn¡¯t want to be able to hold a lot more in his inventory?


    Thus, Lin Yun firmly made his decision, resolving that he would visit the mountains no matter what.


    Naturally, he had to make some preparations first.


    Such as upgrading the Doom Staff.


    ¡°Cousin, we are finally here.¡±


    Just as Lin Yun was thinking of that, the carriage parked outside the Mercury Tower.


    The Mercury Tower was situated in the north of Ond, near thend of Ice and Fire, Xin. This was the holynd of alchemists, standing tall in the verdant forest while the Yasen River slowly flowed down next to it. Green hills and clear waters stood at the foot of the tower. Alchemy puppets in humanoid form were standing guard at the entrance, looking seemingly sleepy.


    But Lin Yun knew.


    Each of these puppets held shocking power, and if the tower was invaded one day, these puppets would instantly activate. Under the firepower that they would rain down, even High Mages might not be able to escape unscathed.


    ¡°Hi, I am Mafa Merlin. Ie from Thousand Sails City and was invited by Sir Karon. Could you please inform him of my arrival?¡±


    ¡°Please wait a moment.¡± A respectful expression appeared on the guard¡¯s face when he heard this.


    Soon, the guard led Karon over.


    ¡°Haha, Merlin, you finally came...¡± Karon weed Lin Yun warmly. ¡°Unfortunately, some issues came up in the Gold Forest ne and Teacher went over to deal with it. He would have been overjoyed to see you.¡±

 Chapter 319 - Gold Forest’s Changes

    <h4>Chapter 319: Gold Forest¡¯s Changes</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Eh?¡± Lin Yun suddenly stopped when he heard this, and he gave Karon a strange look.


    Although this was the first time Lin Yun hade to the Mercury Tower, he was familiar with both Karon and Suyass. He had heard quite a bit about the Mercury Tower¡¯s circumstances, so how could he not know that the Mercury Tower¡¯s puppet legion had already seized control of the Gold Forest ne¡¯s surface? With the help of the Wood Elves, they were continuously nibbling at the underdark. Although the Elves from the underdark, also known as Drows, were fiercely resisting, their destruction was foreordained. It was only a question of time.


    It could be said that the situation of the Mercury Tower¡¯s Gold Forest ne had already been decided.


    Under these circumstances, how could they still need Nn to personally head over and takemand?


    ¡®Did something happen?¡¯


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a trivial matter...¡± Karon shook his head with a smile, but his forced smile clearly hid a heavy expression.


    ¡°Haha...¡± Since Karon was unwilling to talk about it, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t keep questioning about it. He chuckled before bringing up what he hade for. ¡°In any case, Sir Karon, I came hoping that the Mercury Tower would do me a favor...¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this, Sir Karon. I just obtained a batch of pretty good magic materials, but it would take me at least half a year to personally process it all, so I came to the Mercury Tower. I wonder if the Mercury Tower can help with these magic materials? As for the reward, I¡¯ll give 30% more than the market price for your work. The only requirement is that Master Alchemists have to be the ones processing these materials...¡±


    ¡°Master Alchemists...¡± Despite making preparations, Karon couldn¡¯t help holding his breath when he heard the main requirement. Needing Master Alchemists to process a batch of magic materials... This was enough to understand that those magic materials most likely had astonishing value.


    ¡®Hold on, magic materials...¡¯


    ¡°Well, Merlin, I heard about a young mage throwing his wealth around at the ck Horn Auction and making Hanson Charlotte spit blood. Wasn¡¯t that you?¡±


    ¡°Hmm...¡± Lin Yun scratched his cheek, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°As expected, it was you...¡± Karon said before falling silent. Although he had already heard people say that this young mage was one of the richest people in the eastern part of the kingdom, he truly hadn¡¯t expected his wealth to reach the level where he could spend a few dozen million in an auction. This kind of wealth could throw the market into chaos, even in Ond.


    ¡°Well, the magic materials you earned indeed have to be processed by Master Alchemists. Let¡¯s go to myboratory first so that I can expand my horizons. I¡¯ve never seen a Star Gem this big...¡±


    As the future master of the Mercury Tower, Karon¡¯s status wasn¡¯t much inferior to Nn¡¯s. His alchemyboratory was also located on the top floor. This wasn¡¯t just a symbol of status, as it also had the most advanced alchemy tools.


    Even Lin Yun felt as if he was expanding his horizons by visiting Karon¡¯sboratory. Inparison, Lin Yun¡¯sboratory in the Gilded Rose wasn¡¯t even worth mentioning.


    ¡°Quite a big disy...¡± Even the experienced and knowledgeable Karon couldn¡¯t help eximing after seeing these magic materials.


    It was worthy of all the golds spent.


    It was too shocking...


    Let alone that Star Gem worth 20,000,000 golds, the other six magic materials could all be counted as top-quality goods. Any of these items would cause a crazy fight between alchemists if disyed. After looking at them for a long time, Karon unwillingly pulled his gaze away from them.


    ¡°Alright, Merlin, how do you n on processing these magic materials?¡±


    ¡°I already prepared the processing process,¡± Lin Yun said while taking out a stack of paper. The writing was dense with all kinds of diagrams and characters. An ordinary alchemist would feel dizzy just looking at it.


    It was to the point that even Karon¡¯s expression turned more and more serious over time as he looked through.


    After no less than half an hour, Karon finally put down the stack of paper.


    ¡°Well, Merlin...¡± Karon considered how to say what he wanted before unhappily asking, ¡°Merlin, do you n on locking all of the Mercury Tower¡¯s Master Alchemists away with those processing ns?¡±


    When Lin had asked for Master Alchemists, Karon had thought of arranging for one or two of them to handle the magic materials.


    But after reading through the proposal...


    Karon knew that his thoughts had been too simple.


    He understood once that stack of paper appeared. The magic materials were only secondary, and the processing was key. The processing methods were veryplex and left Karon feeling simply amazed. That Darkness Evil Python skin, for example... Normally, the processing of a Darkness Python¡¯s skin wouldn¡¯t be tooplicated because it was naturally suitable for making defensive tools and becauseplicated processing could destroy the patterns.


    But the processing n before his eyes wouldn¡¯t be easy.


    The young mage actually asked for the pattern containing the darkness magic to be peeled off.


    Karon didn¡¯t dare to believe his eyes when he saw that request. He thought it wasn¡¯t possible.


    But after reading the rest, Karon found out that this request wasn¡¯t made casually, the young mage actually wrote down a feasible method. Naturally, this method would be very troublesome.


    Karon estimated that even if he personally took care of this, he would still have to spend two months on it, not to mention the Mercury Tower¡¯s other Master Alchemists.


    Just one Darkness Evil Python Skin was thatplicated, and the remaining five magic materials wouldn¡¯t be that simple, causing Karon to wonder if Lin Yun just wanted to upy all the Master Alchemists of the Mercury Tower.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do anything about it, Sir Karon. In all of Ond, only the Mercury Tower is able to do this kind of processing. If you don¡¯t agree to help me, I can only put the magic materials in front of me and look at them...¡±


    ¡°Merlin...¡± Karon ignored Lin Yun¡¯s ttery and exined with an awkward expression, ¡°It¡¯s not that I refuse to help you, it¡¯s just that your processing ns are too demanding. If we truly followed your requirements, it would take up the Mercury Tower¡¯s efforts for two whole months. This would have been fine in the past, but now...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s happening now?¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you the truth, Merlin... The Mercury Tower ran into great troubles in the Gold Forest ne, to the point that even Teacher had to go...¡±


    ¡°Is it that troublesome?¡±


    ¡°Yeah...¡± Since the discussion hade this far, Karon no longer hid the truth and smiled bitterly as he exined, ¡°The situation in the current Gold Forest ne is veryplicated. The Wood Elves deserted the alliance and detained our four puppet legions. The Drows also went crazy and are doing all they can to attack the surface. It feels as if the whole ne suddenly banded together to frantically resist us outsiders. In a month, we lost several hundred puppets and seven Great Alchemists. Even Suyass was grievously injured...¡±


    ¡°This is quite serious...¡± Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help shaking his head when he heard that. The colonization of the Gold Forest ne had almost beenpleted, and as long as they could remain united with the Wood Elves, they would have the power to nibble away at the Dark Elves and eventually gain control of the ne within ten years.


    The Gold Forest ne wasn¡¯t an ordinary ne.


    That ne wasn¡¯t inferior to Noscent. It was rich in natural resources and had a vast expanse ofnd. As long as they could conquer the Gold Forest ne, the Mercury Tower¡¯s power would take a huge leap forward. At that time, let alone the Andlusa Kingdom, they might even be regarded as a top force in all of Noscent.


    The Gold Forest ne was truly too important to the Mercury Tower.


    Important to the point that they would use everything they could for it!


    ¡°Merlin, you see, this isn¡¯t quite possible at the moment...¡± After Karon finished his words, he felt that a direct rejection wasn¡¯t too good, so he proposed apromise. ¡°There are six or seven Master Alchemists left in the Mercury Tower now. I¡¯ll let them start first and help you with the simpler processing. Naturally, time iscking, so I estimate that they canplete one in a month.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, time iscking.¡± Lin Yun nodded. Originally, he nned to borrow the Master Alchemists of the Mercury Tower to finish the processing of all the magic materials within two months. That way, the Doom Staff and the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel would bepleted at around the same time.


    With these two Magic Tools, he would have enough confidence to go to the Aurij Mountains.


    But now, the Doom Staff might take a while...


    ¡®Forget it, it¡¯s better to finish the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel first.¡¯


    ¡°Alright, we shall do as you say, Sir Karon. Also, can you lend me thisboratory for a few days? I wish to borrow it to process the Star Gem.¡±


    ¡°No problem. You can use any tools here. If you need anything else, send someone to inform me. I¡¯ll go now and help arrange the processing of your magic materials.¡±

 Chapter 320 - Processing Plan

    <h4>Chapter 320: Processing n</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun remained in Karon¡¯s alchemyb for a few days, discarding all the disturbance of the outside world as he devoted himself to the processing of that Star Gem that he had paid 20,000,000 golds for.


    This was a very difficult endeavor.


    It was rumored to be the crystallization of a part of the essence of a star that fell. Although it was only a small part, this small part had the power of a world, which is what made Star Gems so precious.


    To Lin Yun, the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel wasn¡¯t just a True Spirit Magic Tool. It was rted to the Magic Array and the foundation of his magic path. The Ten Thousand Spell Wheel¡¯s embryonic form had already beenpleted, and now only needed the core to transform it. As for what stage it would reach after transforming, that would depend on the quality of the core.


    The quality of a Star Gem couldn¡¯t be denied, considering it contained a bit of the power of a world. Lin Yun felt that this part was practically tailor-made for the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel. The Star Gem would let it reach the True Spirit Magic Tool realm, and most importantly, it would give a bit of world power to the Spell Wheel.


    This bit of world power might not bring much influence at first, but as time slowly passed, and Lin Yun¡¯s strength grew greater and greater, there would sooner orter be a day where he would tread on the path to Heaven rank. At that time, this bit of world power would make it super convenient for him. It was hardly an exaggeration to say that by relying on this bit of world power, that path that Lin Yun would have to traverse would be greatly shortened.


    This was the power of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel. With the Star Gem as its core, it would let Lin Yune into contact with world power a lot earlier than any Archmage would.


    But...


    It was also because of that bit of world power that the Star Gem¡¯s processing was tooplicated. It couldn¡¯t be helped, as world power wasn¡¯t something Lin Yun could touch right now. He could only rely on his era-transcending knowledge and techniques to do his best to make up for the difference in ranks.


    Lin Yun would normally need at least a month toplete the processing of the Star Gem.


    But fortunately, he was in the Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s most advancedboratory workshop. All the facilities inside thisboratory were truly excellent. It only took Lin Yun three days toplete the Star Gem¡¯s polishing and carving.


    One shouldn¡¯t look down on the polishing and carving steps.


    It was half of the processing already, especially carving the mana patterns. Since it had a bit of world power, the Star Gem was very sensitive to all forms of energy. If it was triggered, the Star Gem might release its power. Even Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t be able to resist the outburst of energy unless he had a Runic Shield active.


    But the problem was that Runic Shields couldn¡¯t be kept up all the time.


    Thus, he had to be very careful while carving mana patterns on the Star Gem. If there was a mistake, he would lose his life.


    Lin Yun spent three dayspleting these two nerve-wracking tasks with the help of the advanced facilities.


    He spent the rest of the day in a short meditation session before opening his eyes once again. He nned to look for a mana crystal when he heard a knock on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Lin Yun knew that the person knocking could only be Karon.


    Sure enough, as the door was pushed open, Karon walked in with an unpleasant expression.


    ¡°Something happened?¡±


    ¡°Well...¡± Karon hesitated before saying, ¡°Merlin, there has been a small problem during the processing of your Darkness Evil Python skin. I came to consult you regarding this and to see if we can alter the processing n.¡±


    ¡°Alter the processing n?¡± Lin Yun frowned when he heard this. If he only needed to make an ordinary Augment, there would be no issue in altering the processing n. It would at most lose some power or maybe alter a function... But the group of magic materials had to be prepared for a custom-designed Doom Staff. They were all part of aplete system, so if any of them had an error, the whole system would copse.


    ¡°Yes, you see...¡± Karon fished some papers from his pocket and gave it to him. On the very top was drawn the Annihtion ck Hole Solidification Array. ¡°After peeling it off with this Annihtion ck Hole, it can no longer solidify. Thus, I was wondering if we should iy a Malin Ray to make up for the w caused by the Annihtion ck Hole...¡±


    ¡°No.¡± After just a single nce, Lin Yun shook his head to reject Karon¡¯s proposal.


    ¡°This...¡±


    ¡°This is really impossible. Sir Karon, although the effects of a Malin Ray are more or less the same as those of the Annihtion ck Hole, as far as I¡¯m concerned, if this cannot solidify an Annihtion ck Hole, the entire Darkness Evil Python skin will be useless to me...¡±


    ¡°Merlin, it¡¯s only using a Malin Ray instead, there is no need to object so fiercely...¡± Karon frowned as he heard Lin Yun¡¯s answer. He originally agreed to help as a favor, but now, solidification of an Annihtion ck Hole had already be too much. His Master Alchemist subordinates had already started bing noisy because of it. They felt that this kind of processing was making things too difficult and a few of them even quit working on the project. When he managed to appease them with great difficulty and said that he would consult with the young High Mage and see if everyone could take a step back, he hadn¡¯t expected the client to be so unreasonable.


    Lin Yun saw Karon¡¯s expression and understood the gist of it.


    After thinking about it, Karon¡¯s reaction was quite normal.


    In the end, he only had himself to me for not considering the difference between the two eras...


    Solidification of an Annihtion ck Hole wasn¡¯t considered too troublesome of a task during the peak of the magic era. Any Master Alchemist could do this. But the state of alchemy was currently countless years behind that era, making this a difficult problem for the current Master Alchemists.


    Realizing this, Lin Yun softly sighed. ¡°Well, Sir Karon, there is no problem with solidifying an Annihtion ck Hole, as long as...¡±


    ¡°Hold on...¡± Karon¡¯s expression changed before Lin Yun could finish his sentence.


    He immediately fetched an eyeball-sized crystal ball from his pocket.


    The crystal ball was flickering with a dazzling red light as it showed a scene, and a faint smoke filled the battlefield.


    ¡°Shit, something happened in the Gold Forest ne. I have to go help right away. Merlin, if there is nothing else, you should stay in the Mercury Tower for now and we can continue this discussion on how to solve the problem of the solidification of the Annihtion ck Hole when Ie back...¡±


    ¡°Ah...¡± Lin Yun felt worried when he heard that. nar Wars could easily take months or years... If he waited until Karon was back, wouldn¡¯t he be wasting his time? He needed the Doom Staff to explore the Tn Mountains... Thinking of this, Lin Yun immediately stopped the leaving Karon. ¡°How about I discuss the problem of solidifying the Annihtion ck Hole with the Master Alchemists of the Mercury Tower?¡±


    ¡°Good, good, you go talk with them, they are in theboratory underneath this one.¡± Karon couldn¡¯t spend any more time on this and hurriedly left, casting the incantation to open the nar Path before disappearing into the void.


    ¡°Hey...¡± Lin Yun was stunned. ¡®How could he be like this? I didn¡¯t even finish talking... Forget it, time to discuss the processing ns.¡¯


    Lin Yun sighed and gave up on his n to charge the Star Gem to its limits. He hastily cleaned up theboratory before leaving the room and going downstairs.


    At this time, theboratory on the lower floor had already stopped working due to the problem with the Annihtion ck Hole. When Lin Yun walked in, he only saw one middle-aged Master Alchemist watching the Dark Evil Python Skin attentively while thinking deeply.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Hearing the footsteps, the middle-aged man suddenly frowned before scolding, ¡°Do you think this is a ce that just anyone can visit?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Yun was stunned, and before he could react, the middle-aged man continued.


    ¡°What do you mean, ¡®ah¡¯?¡± When he noticed that Lin Yun had yet to leave, the middle-aged alchemist¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°Whose disciple are you? How could you not understand the rules? The alchemy tools here are the most advanced in the kingdom, all the magic materials here are invaluable. You could ruin something by carelesslying in. You couldn¡¯t afford it if you broke something, hurry up and get out of here...¡±


    ¡°I am Sir Karon¡¯s-¡± Lin Yun started, originally wanting to say, ¡®I am Sir Karon¡¯s friend.¡¯


    But before he could finish his sentence, that middle-aged man interrupted him. ¡°Sir Karon¡¯s disciple? Who are you trying to trick? You think I don¡¯t know that Sir Karon hasn¡¯t taken on a disciple in a dozen years? Tell me, who are you!? Why did you burst in here!?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to tell me? Good, wait till I catch you. I¡¯ll make your teachere over. There are more and more people not following the rules, I want to see who taught such a kid...¡±


    After saying that, the middle-aged alchemist stood up, before wordlessly raising his hand. The surrounding mana transformed into shackles surrounding Lin Yun.

 Chapter 321 - Misunderstanding

    <h4>Chapter 321: Misunderstanding</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Eh...¡± Lin Yun was stunned. How could there be such a hot-tempered Master Alchemist? How could someone like this study alchemy, which required patience?


    At this moment, the mana shackles forming in the air let out a sharp sound, just like a tense bowstring being suddenly released as they snapped down and bound Lin Yun.


    ¡°I said, who is your teacher? Is it Casey? Or Kenchi?¡± The middle-aged man didn¡¯t do anything else after restraining Lin Yun with the mana shackles. He only looked at Lin Yun. ¡°I want to see who disregards the rules and lets their disciple casually burst into thisboratory.¡±


    ¡°Eh...¡± Lin Yun helplessly shook his head after being shackled.


    He slightly exerted himself and freed himself from the bindings of the mana shackles.


    Indeed, very slightly.


    Based on these mana shackles, Lin Yun estimated that this middle-aged man was a High Mage that was at least 5th Rank or higher. Lin Yun would have had a very difficult time if he had been an ordinary 1st Rank High Mage. He would even have had to use Runic Shield immediately. After all, the pressure of having a higher rank was quite huge.


    Unfortunately, he met none other than Lin Yun.


    To Lin Yun, mana shackles made only of pure mana were the same as nothing. The Magic Array revolved, showing Lin Yun the structure of the mana shackles and their vulnerabilities. Lin Yun only had to release a wisp of mana, stimting a few weak points, which led to the mana shackles copsing.


    He only had to slightly shake them off afterwards.


    But it looked different in the eyes of that middle-aged alchemist.


    ¡°Battle Mage?¡± The middle-aged alchemist squinted as he looked at Lin Yun with rm and hostility.


    From that alchemist¡¯s point of view, the mage in front of him holding a magic staff hadn¡¯t let out the slightest bit of Aura. In other words, he was a mage and not a warrior. But how could he free himself from the mana shackles purely through force despite being a mage? And with such ease... He had to be from Gaugass, he had to be one of those Battle Mages that focused on the martial path and the magic path at the same time.


    This situation would be a lot moreplicated if it involved a Battle Mage.


    In the past, the King of Gaugass and his Battle Mages almost copsed the rule of the 3rd Dynasty Empire. Although the Emperor defeated the Gaugass leader in the Tn Mountains, forcing the Battle Mages to remain silent for millennia, as recently as three hundred years ago that disaster made the rtionship between the ck Tower and the Gaugass Battle Mages burst apart. From that point on, the Battle Mages became an isted race.


    That disaster was truly too painful for the ck Tower.


    It was to the point that the ck Tower¡¯s hate for them had yet to be quenched to this day.


    By approaching the ck Tower, once could see hunting boards posted outside. ording to those, one could obtain a Magic Tool on the same level as any Battle Mage they kill. The bounty never changed in the past hundred years, and this was the result of three hundred years of hatred.


    The attitude of the ck Tower, one of the most powerful forces, was naturally influencing other factions. Over time, even forces like the Cloud Tower and the Mercury Tower naturally also started avoiding contact with the Battle Mages. It was due to thebination of the Battle Mages indeed being a different race, and also the fact that they didn¡¯t want to provoke the ck Tower.


    Over thest three hundred years, the Battle Mages almostpletely disappeared from Noscent, and even if they did appear, they would soon hide their tracks.


    ¡°I truly didn¡¯t expect a Battle Mage to be hidden within our midst. I want to see who was blind enough to let a Battle Mage infiltrate the Mercury Tower...¡± The middle-aged alchemist¡¯s expression turned rather gloomy. His gaze did nothing to hide his hostility as he red at Lin Yun.


    This was no joke... There would be huge troubles if the ck Tower got information that a Battle Mage infiltrated the Mercury Tower. They might even suffer from the retaliation of the ck Tower.


    The consequences were too grave.


    The first thought appearing in the mind of that middle-aged alchemist was to hurriedly make that Battle Mage disappear while this matter had yet to spread and to then erase every trace.


    Thus, the middle-aged man didn¡¯t even wait for an answer and instantly started casting a Frost Ring. A blue radiance flickered in front of Lin Yun followed by the sound of an explosion as the ice elements within the Frost Ring erupted. That instant burst of power was formidable enough to force any 5th Rank High Mage to cast a Runic Shield.


    But not Lin Yun.


    Facing the frantic ice elements, Lin Yun only took a step back and avoided the scattering ice chunks before conjuring an Ice Fire Shield. Under Lin Yun¡¯s formidable control, that Ice Fire Shield blocked what he hadn¡¯t been able to dodge with ease. The Ice Shield and the Fire Shield worked in tandem. Thetter had blocked the previous explosion while the Ice Shield blocked the scattering chunks of ice. If one didn¡¯t pay attention, they wouldn¡¯t notice the appearance of that Ice Fire Shield.


    Just like the middle-aged alchemist.


    Because he was preupied with maintaining the Frost Ring, he didn¡¯t notice the Ice Fire Shield. The first thought shing to his mind was, ¡®Such a terrifying body, if he isn¡¯t a Battle Mage, what is he?¡¯


    ¡°You are truly a Battle Mage!¡± After confirming his conjecture, the alchemist no longer stayed his hand and let out another Ice Ring, followed by a Fire Dragon, a me Burst, and Hellish mes.


    Three fire spells blossomed almost instantly.


    This was a Spell Combo often used by High Mages. It took advantage of the Fire Dragon Spell¡¯s dy to cast a me Burst and Hellish mes. These two spells would then both burst out at the same time as the Fire Dragon. The instant burst that ensued wouldpletely surpass the caster¡¯s own rank.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Lin Yun frowned as the middle-aged alchemist cast his Fire Dragon. He hadn¡¯t cared about the mana shackles and the Frost Ring, as they were only control spells. They didn¡¯t carry harsh enmity, so how could Lin Yun get angry? He had kept a good rtionship with the Mercury Tower....


    But this time...


    One Fire Dragon Spell, one me Burst Spell, and one Hellish mes Spell...


    The mostmonly used High Magebo.


    This also meant that this middle-aged man wanted to kill him.


    The past two decades gave Lin Yun the habit of nipping any danger in the bud. If someone wanted to kill him, he would kill that person first. It was a subconscious reaction. Lin Yun also instinctively cast Elemental Incarnation and instantly turned into a ball of mes. He relied on the three fire spells cast by the opponent to me sh over.


    It was followed by a me Spear piercing down.


    The middle-aged alchemist wasn¡¯t slow to react at all. He saw Lin Yun¡¯s Elemental Incarnation and instantly cast an Elemental Shield, because he knew that the enemy was about to counterattack. And sure enough, the me Spear appeared right as the Elemental Shield formed.


    The me Spear dissipated after colliding with the shield.


    The middle-aged man had a strange expression, and a sneer could be seen ying at the corner of his mouth. ¡®Battle Mages are indeed Battle Mages, how could they truly step on the path of magic when they also have to devote themselves to the martial path...¡¯


    But... When the alchemist lowered his guard, Lin Yun who was the embodiment of a fire Elemental, raised his hand once again, sending a very long me Burst out.


    ¡°Shit...¡± The middle-aged alchemist instantly cursed. ¡®How could it be so fast?¡¯


    How could he know...


    That Lin Yun could use almost all fire type spells under the effect of Elemental Incarnation whilepletely ignoring spell cooldowns.


    Thus...


    One me Burst, Two me Bursts, Three me Bursts, Four me Bursts...


    The middle-aged man¡¯s forehead was soaked in sweat.


    The Elemental Shield was bing dimmer and dimmer. It was bright at first, but it was a bit faint now. The middle-aged man knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to take one more me Burst.


    He knew that he would be suppressed unless he immediately counterattacked, as his Elemental Shield was on the brink of copse.


    The zing mes then engulfed him.


    The alchemist thoroughly panicked.


    ¡®How could a Gaugass Battle Mage have such incredible casting prowess? He used an entire seven me Bursts! Even with the power up from Elemental Incarnation, it still shouldn¡¯t be this frightening!


    ¡®Didn¡¯t it stem from me wanting to teach him a lesson? To make him understand the rules? How did ite to this...¡¯


    The middle-aged alchemist became clear-headed under the shock of fear, as he had suddenly realized that he might be losing his life in this fight. This made the middle-aged alchemist feel quite morose. He felt as if he just kicked a hat only to find out that a huge stone was hidden underneath, before then finding out that this huge stone was, in fact, an overwhelming monster.


    ¡°What are you doing!?¡± The doors to theboratory were suddenly pushed open as someone hurriedly came in. He saw the darkened Elemental Shield as well as the me Burst being prepared in Lin Yun¡¯s hands. He took some time to figure out what had happened before casting an Elemental Shield to try to save the middle-aged man while hurriedly shouting at Lin Yun, ¡°Stop quickly!¡±


    But he froze just as he shouted.


    ¡°Merlin?¡±

 Chapter 322 - Herman

    <h4>Chapter 322: Herman</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Haha, long time no see, Sir Suyass...¡± Lin Yun knew that the middle-aged alchemist would be able to keep his life when Suyass appeared, so he greeted thetter with a smile as he cancelled that me Burst and removed his Elemental Incarnation.


    ¡°Merlin, howe you are here...¡± Suyass looked at this scene, stunned.


    But Suyass¡¯ reaction wasn¡¯t slow, he looked at the smiling Lin Yun and the sweating alchemist and quickly understood.


    Guessing what had happened, Suyass got a headache.


    Suyass clearly knew that a fight had broken out; even a fool would be able to notice it.


    The battle wasn¡¯t that important, the problem was who was fighting with who...


    Suyass had joined the exploration team of Thousand Sails City and fought alongside Lin Yun, so how could he not know how terrible that young mage was? He had been a 9th Rank Great Mage at the time and already defeated Fran, who had temporarily gained the power of an Archmage. And now he had already advanced to be a High Mage, which should make him ten times more terrifying.


    He was a living monster.


    Wasn¡¯t Fran bold enough? He was still traumatized aftering back from the Four Seasons Canyon. Whenever the name Mafa Merlin was uttered, fear would appear on his face as he looked around everywhere. He was getting scared to death.


    Even Suyass, who was already an Archmage, couldn¡¯t avoid having some post-traumatic stress after the trip to the Four Seasons Canyon. It was fortunate that his teacher and Karon had some friendship with Mafa Merlin. Otherwise, with how he and Fran had acted in the Four Seasons Canyon, they would have already died over ten times...


    Even after returning to Ond, Suyass would still feel cold sweat whenever he remembered that unfathomable Great Mage.


    He originally thought that he would stay in Thousand Sails City for a long time and wouldn¡¯te to Ond anytime soon.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected that just a monthter, he would see that frightening monster once again.


    And in such circumstances nheless.


    It was too frightening.


    This monster truly was just as ruthless as before. If he had been ten or twenty secondster, Barlow might have already be a corpse.


    ¡°Barlow, what¡¯s going on?¡± Suyass¡¯ voice was extremely strict.


    Nothing could be done about it, Suyass had no other choice but to be strict.


    Not being strict with Barlow now would be the same as causing trouble for himself. ¡®Why did you have to trouble this person? Why did you provoke this ruthless monster that even Fran couldn¡¯t even get rid of? If it weren¡¯t for me pleading for Fran, he wouldn¡¯t even have been able to return to the Mercury Tower...


    ¡®That¡¯s right, you might be powerful, Barlow, a Master Alchemist who is also a High Mage could be considered something in Ond. But you still can¡¯tpare to Fran from the Four Seasons Canyon... At that time, Fran gained power from a Magic Tool and already became a genuine Archmage. But how did it end? He was casually defeated by this Mafa Merlin.


    ¡®What makes you so courageous? Barlow... To dare go against such a monster... If you are courting death, do it somewhere else...


    ¡®Now what? I saved you and you are helping me by implicating me into your mess? My legs still shake a bit when facing this monster...¡¯


    Unfortunately, Barlow truly didn¡¯t know any of this.


    He waspletely bewildered.


    When he saw Suyass shouting for the young mage to stop, Barlow felt overjoyed and thought that his savior hade. Suyass was one of Nn¡¯s personal disciples. Since Karon left for the Gold Forest ne, he was the person with the most authority in the Mercury Tower, a true Archmage. He could settle this easily.


    Thus, Barlow was happily waiting.


    But what awaited him was Suyass¡¯ angry scolding.


    ¡°Sir Suyass, this is what happened...¡± Barlow hurriedly wanted to exin himself.


    ¡°Barlow, you shut up!¡± How could Suyass let him exin anything? This was no joke. It would be fine if Barlow was the one in the wrong, as he would just scold him and apologize to Merlin.


    But if Barlow wasn¡¯t...


    He would definitely face an imminent catastrophe.


    If Barlow was right, then wouldn¡¯t that mean that Merlin was in the wrong?


    How could Merlin be in the wrong?


    If he was, it would be a big deal.


    What if he did something like in the Four Seasons Canyon?


    At that time, Suyass managed to save Fran, but who could save Suyass now?


    Suyass didn¡¯t even think and immediately interrupted Barlow. ¡°Do you know what you are doing!?¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Barlow was stunned by the harsh tone before he suddenly regained himself and hurriedly said, ¡°Sir Suyass, Sir Suyass, he... He is a Gaugass Battle Mage!¡±


    ¡°What Gaugass Battle Mage, you are kidding me...?¡± Suyass almost spat out blood. ¡®How could Merlin be a Battle Mage? Shit, do you think Fran and I are blind?¡¯


    ¡°It¡¯s true, Sir Suyass, he truly is...¡±


    ¡°Less nonsense. Merlin is my friend. Aside from the obvious fact that he isn¡¯t a Battle Mage, even if he was, so what? Don¡¯t forget that our Mercury Tower hasn¡¯t dered war with the Battle Mages. You are worried about the ck Tower¡¯s reaction? Let theme look for me...¡±


    ¡°I was wondering who was spouting so much nonsense! Turns out it was you, Suyass. Howe you are dissatisfied with our ck Tower? Let me hear about this...


    While Suyass was thinking of a way to kick Barlow out of here, a voice came in from outside.


    The doors to theboratory opened once again as a middle-aged man wearing a ck robe entered.


    But the cuffs of that man were shockingly embroidered with an interwoven pattern of gold and silver.


    Archmage!


    He was an Archmage from the ck Tower!


    ¡°Herman? Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, why can¡¯t I....¡± After the man entered the room, he nced at Lin Yun with a gloomy expression before looking back at Suyass. ¡°My Evil Dragon Eye is damaged, I was originally looking for your Mercury Tower to help me fix it...¡±


    He stopped here and looked at Lin Yun once again. ¡°Had I note, I wouldn¡¯t have known that your Mercury Tower was actually colluding with the Gaugass Battle Mages. Suyass, it looks like you are trying to shield this Gaugass Battle Mage?¡±


    ¡°Herman, your words are a bit too excessive. Your ck Tower has no right to criticize how our Mercury Tower handles its matters.¡±


    After Suyass finished, he red fiercely at Barlow. ¡®Fuck, look what you did. There was no issue originally, yet you insisted on him being a Battle Mage and attracted someone from the ck Tower, look what you did...¡¯


    ¡°Eh?¡± The middle-aged Archmage clearly didn¡¯t think that Suyass, who had always been so cooperative, would be so blunt this time. Herman looked at Suyass with a strange expression as he pressed, ¡°Suyass, you should think about it carefully. Our ck Tower has a bone-deep hatred towards those Gaugass Battle Mages. Don¡¯t think you can do as you please just because you have Nn¡¯s support. Let me advise you, Suyass, don¡¯t start a disaster for the Mercury Tower...¡±


    ¡°Herman, High Mage Merlines from Thousand Sails City and is the owner of the Gilded Rose. He is a true Andlusan Mage and not a Gaugass Battle Mage as you keep using him of being. Barlow iscking and made a mistake, but you are an Archmage, Herman, how could you be so ignorant?¡±


    ¡°Very well, Suyass, you needn¡¯t say anything else. Whether this kid is from Gaugass or not, our ck Tower shall naturally decide. Since when has it be your Mercury Tower¡¯s time to talk?¡± After saying that, Herman no longer looked at Suyas and directly raised a finger at Lin Yun. ¡°Kid, follow me. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t want to admit that you are a Battle Mage, the ck Tower¡¯s Obsidian Prison is well-known in Ond. As long as you spend a day there, you¡¯ll spill all your secrets.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Herman, Merlin is my friend, what are you trying to pull?¡± Suyass¡¯ expression became very grave. He had known that Herman was brash, being one of the youngest Archmages of the ck Tower. But Suyass hadn¡¯t thought that he would be this brash.


    He waspletely disregarding him.


    And he wanted to take Merlin away from the Mercury Tower.


    He didn¡¯t even put the Mercury Tower in his eyes.


    It wasn¡¯t a subordinate of the ck Tower!


    This was a provocation to the entire Mercury Tower.


    Even Suyass was somewhat nervous about the other side¡¯s strength, but this time, he had no choice but to stand against him. He reached out with his hand and immediately put Lin Yun behind him, his eyes not moving away from the middle-aged Archmage.


    ¡°Haha, Suyass, I haven¡¯t seen you in a few years, you have some courage. Don¡¯t tell me you forgot that pursuit in the Gold Forest ne?¡±


    Suyass¡¯ expression turned nasty when he heard this. He looked as if he was about to erupt. This event was one of the rare disgraces in Suyass¡¯s life. At that time, Suyass and Herman were both 9th Rank High Mages.

 Chapter 323 - Devouring Hand

    <h4>Chapter 323: Devouring Hand</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    A few years ago, Suyass had been dispatched to the Gold Forest ne¡¯s battlefield. He led a puppet legion and fought the Dark Elves, tempering himself for many years as he was getting closer and closer to the Archmage realm. Everyone was looking forward to Suyass¡¯ breakthrough as that would add one more Archmage to the Mercury Tower.


    But something huge happened in the Gold Forest ne. An Abyssal Evil Dragon¡¯s corpse actually appeared before the forces of the Mercury Tower after one of the Seven Great Magic Cities of the ne, Somal, was conquered. That Abyssal Evil Dragon had been sealed in the underground of the Gold Forest ne, its huge body extending for over 500 kilometers, just like a mountain range, and it was connected to the Seven Great Magic Cities. What appeared before the mages of the Mercury Tower after iming Somal was the head of the Dragon, and the aura that was leaking through the seal on it felt extremely violent.


    At the time, it caused a stir in the entire Mercury Tower.


    To the Mercury Tower which was a force of alchemists, the corpse of an Abyssal Evil Dragon was simply priceless. In response to the discovery, Nn sent the order to seize that corpse at all cost.


    Thus, the Mercury Tower sped up their ns and hastened to conquer the Seven Great Magic Cities, only taking three years to vanquish three of them.


    But no one expected that the information about the Abyssal Evil Dragon was leaked...


    And so, the ck Tower arrived.


    The ck Tower used some unknown means to forcibly pinpoint the Gold Forest ne¡¯s coordinates and faced great dangers to dispatch three Archmages and ten 9th Rank High Mages to quietly infiltrate the Gold Forest ne.


    Back then, Suyass¡¯ puppet legion had met fierce resistance at the 4th Great Magic City, and with his attention upied he ended up making a huge mistake. He hadn¡¯t discovered that the news of the Abyssal Evil Dragon¡¯s corpse had been leaked and he hadn¡¯t noticed that the force of the ck Tower had already arrived.


    Thus, unbeknown to Suyass, the ck Tower¡¯s force went deep inside Somal, and under the joint force of the three Archmages and ten 9th Rank High Mages, they forcibly cut a corner of the seal and snatched away one of the eyes of the Abyssal Evil Dragon.


    That eye was now the True Spirit Magic Tool Evil Dragon Eye.


    After the Abyssal Evil Dragon Eye was taken away, Suyass reacted promptly, giving up on capturing the 4th Great Magic City and just leaving the whole puppet legion there as he rushed back to intervene with the intruders. But he ended up running into Herman who had been left on the rearguard.


    The two men fought a fierce battle, which ended in Suyass¡¯ defeat.


    Herman pursued Suyass through the entire Gold Forest ne for three days until they finally reached the ce where the puppets had been left.


    This was a disgrace Suyass would never be able to forget.


    Not only had he lost to Herman, he felt that his mistake had shamed the entire Mercury Tower.


    The ck Tower snatched that Abyssal Evil Dragon Eye from the Gold Forest ne, but refused to admit that they ever sent a team to that ne.


    Because of this, Nn angrily charged into the ck Tower and pointed at Harren cursing wildly.


    But no matter how much he cursed, he couldn¡¯t change the fact that the Abyssal Evil Dragon¡¯s Eye was taken unless the Mercury Tower was resolute enough to start a war against the ck Tower. They had no proof and thus simply couldn¡¯t denounce the ck Tower.


    In fact, the Mercury Tower was forced to endure this nauseating grievance.


    What was most intolerable was that Herman started frequently visiting after that and would often request the help of the Mercury Tower for repairs on his Evil Dragon Eye Magic Tool.


    Every time Suyass saw Herman, every time his eyesnded on that Evil Dragon Eye, Suyass felt great humiliation.


    But Suyass knew that the current Mercury Tower couldn¡¯t fall out with the ck Tower at the moment.


    Thus, Suyass could only endure.


    Just like today, even if Herman came to visit with the Evil Dragon Eye and mocked that he had been the one chasing him for three days and nights, Suyass could only restrain himself.


    It was because the current Mercury Tower couldn¡¯t afford to make an enemy of the ck Tower.


    There was a sizable gap between the two forces, and because of the unforeseen events happening in the Gold Forest ne, the Mercury Tower already had their hands busy. If they also started a war with the ck Tower, they would have to deal with enemies in the front and in the back, putting the Mercury Tower in great danger.


    ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, Herman, my friend Merlin isn¡¯t a Battle Mage.¡± Suyass curbed his anger with difficulty as he said this with an ashen face, ¡°Our Mercury Tower wees you if you wish to have your Evil Dragon Eye repaired. But I don¡¯t have the time to spend on other matters.¡±


    After saying this, he turned to Lin Yun and said with an unsightly smile, ¡°Merlin, let¡¯s go talk in my study, this ce is too noisy.¡±


    ¡°Go?¡± But before Lin Yun could answer, Herman intervened once again, ¡°Suyass, you are truly naive. Even Ond¡¯s children know of the hatred the ck Tower has towards those Gaugass Battle Mages. Who do you think you are to dare take away a Battle Mage in front of me.¡±


    He continued, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me this is the standing of the Mercury Tower.¡± After saying this, Herman¡¯s expression turned heavy. The mana fluctuations of an Archmage spread in the surroundings as he started brimming with an imposing aura, ¡°No one is taking away anyone today.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Suyass¡¯ expression froze.


    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t think that Suyass can protect you. Be obedient now and follow me back to the ck Tower...¡±


    ¡°Herman! Don¡¯t go too far!¡±


    The atmosphere in theboratory was tense. Lin Yun knew that he had no other choice but to make a move.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Lin Yun patted Suyass¡¯ shoulder before moving out from the cover behind Suyass¡¯ back as he looked towards Herman, ¡°I shall repeat, I am from Thousand Sails City and I am not a Battle Mage.¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡± Herman suddenly sneered, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether it is you or Suyass who say that you aren¡¯t a Battle Mage. All you have to do now is to follow me back to the ck Tower and undergo torture in the Obsidian Prison. The torture will make you spill everything.¡±


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to?¡±


    ¡°Hmpf, this is not for you to decide...¡± After saying this, Herman extended his hand. That hand didn¡¯t look strong or powerful, it even looked somewhat frail.


    But even Suyass¡¯ expression couldn¡¯t help changing when he saw that hand.


    ¡°Herman! You dare!¡± Suyass panicked as he wanted to intervene.


    But it was already toote.


    Herman¡¯s outstretched hand caused the surrounding mana to turn berserk. It felt as if the mana in the atmosphere was suddenly being devoured, as if there was a huge vortex in Herman¡¯s hand, absorbing everything.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Lin Yun frowned, ¡®This doesn¡¯t seem to be a spell?¡¯


    ¡°Merlin! This is the Devouring Hand, be careful...¡± Suyass had a worried expression.


    Among the few people in the room, Suyass was the only one who personally experienced that Devouring Hand. Suyass suffered from the Devouring Hand many times during that long pursuit in the Gold Forest ne.


    After returning from the Gold Forest ne, Suyass repeatedly turned over everything he researched about Herman and onlyter, thanks to the help of Karon and Nn, understood that this Devouring Hand wasn¡¯t really a spell, it was an ability simr to one.


    But this wasn¡¯t an innate ability.


    Herman¡¯s Magic Conducting Rune was the ck Hole, one of the three Great Magic Conducting Runes of the ck Tower.


    The ck Hole could be considered one of the peak Magic Conducting Runes of the Andlusa Kingdom, and it was very evil and strange in nature. It wasn¡¯t particrly special with only one or two such Magic Conducting Runes on a mage, but once a person possessed five ck Holes, the power of that Magic Conducting Rune would be fully disyed. ck Hole innately had the ability to devour anything. During a battle, the ck Hole could even absorb the mana from enemies.


    This showed how wicked and special the ck Hole was.


    But, this strange and evil Magic Conducting Rune was also very dangerous. Many mages would choose the ck Hole when advancing to the Great Mage realm. The unique characteristic of this Magic Conducting Rune would allow one to fight people beyond their ranks.


    But these Great Mages usually wouldn¡¯t have a good ending.


    Devouring unfiltered mana was a very dangerous thing in itself. If there was an issue, in the best case, it would lead to one¡¯s mana not being pure enough, in the worst case, mana would exceed what they could bear and the Mana Whirlpool would copse under the weight.


    It could be said that out of ten Great Mages deciding for the ck Hole Magic Conducting Rune, nine would fall midway. Even if they were lucky enough to form one, most of them would be unable to reach a higher rank.


    As time passed, less and less Great Mages chose the ck Hole as their Magic Conducting Rune.


    Herman was one such exception.


    Suyass once heard someone mention that Herman was the only Archmage with the ck Hole Magic Conducting Rune in the current ck Tower.


    And this was because Herman obtained a Meditation Law Set matching the ck Hole.


    Moreover, this was a Meditation Law Set unique to Herman. Besides Herman, no one could practice it in the ck Tower.


    It should be because of this that Herman was valued by the ck Tower to the point where they would hand him the Evil Dragon Eye.


    The Devouring Hand Herman was disying now had been formed with the ck Hole as its core along with Herman¡¯s own Meditation Law Set.


    This was Herman¡¯s unique ability.


    It was powerful to the point that even Suyass didn¡¯t dare im he could withstand it.


    If it was left alone, it would engulf the entireboratory as the mana was steadily forming a hurricane with the hand as its center.

 Chapter 324 - Thank You

    <h4>Chapter 324: Thank You</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    It was terrifying.


    Suyass¡¯ heart sank, ¡®He is really using it...¡¯


    The hurricane of mana was frantically rushing towards the hand, as if it was being absorbed by an incorporeal force. In an instant, the peacefulboratory turned into a great tempest.


    ¡°Barlow, get out!¡± Suyass had personally shed with the Devouring Hand before and knew how terrifying it could be. He had suffered from it a few times during that pursuit.


    Now that this Devouring Hand appeared, Suyass instantly knew that something bad would happen and thus immediately pushed Barlow away.


    Sure enough...


    The power of the Devouring hand burst just as Barlow started to retreat. Suyass then heard a cry and turned, only to see Barlow¡¯s extremely pale face.


    And the scariest part was that Barlow tried to cast a spell, twice... But the Runic Shield never came out.


    Barlow was a genuine 5th Rank High Mage, he only needed to say one word to release his Runic Shield. But now... He chanted two full incantations, and it didn¡¯t show any signs of appearing...


    Suyass knew that this was the evidence of mana disorder...


    This detail made Suyass¡¯ expression turn unsightly. He truly didn¡¯t expect that in a few years, Herman¡¯s Devouring Hand would be so much more frightening. After all Barlow had only been affected by the aftermath of the Devouring Hand, yet it caused him mana disorder.


    The true target of the Devouring Hand was Merlin.


    As he thought of this, Suyass¡¯ expression became even worse.


    ¡°Shit...¡± Suyass cursed while raising his head.


    Because he saw Herman¡¯s right hand extending towards Lin Yun.


    Suyass knew that the most terrifying part of the Devouring Hand was when the hand directly touched one part of the body. At that time, the Devouring Hand would be akin to an unequalled existence. Even an Archmage like himself would lose a great amount of mana by getting in contact with that Devouring Hand and ending up with a mana disorder was the best oue. At worst, his mana whirlpool would be drawn out.


    The young High Mage should immediately withdraw.


    He would only be able to find a chance to counter-attack if he avoided the strongest attack of the Devouring Hand.


    But Suyass instantly froze when he saw the raising magic staff in the young High Mage¡¯s hands.


    ¡®It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over...¡¯


    Sure enough, the magic staff was already risen as Suyass cursed.


    In a sh, the magic staff embedded with a huge precious gem knocked against that hand.


    ¡°Truly overestimating yourself....¡± Herman coldly snorted as he grinned at Lin Yun. He had been able to distinguish himself in the ruthless ck Tower and went through so many close calls over the years. He defeated countless powerful enemies. No one knew more than Herman how powerful the burst of his Devouring Hand was.


    Let alone a twenty years old mage, even those rivals who had surpassed him a long time ago with their power and talent would be instantly shocked and filled with remorse once they experienced a touch of that hand.


    Another burst of power came from the hand as the magic staff and the now huge Devouring Hand came in contact. It was followed by the huge magic gem embedded at the tip of the magic staff darkening as a steady flow of mana poured into Herman¡¯s body. Herman felt infatuated with that familiar feeling. It wasn¡¯t unexpected, nor was it a pleasant surprise. Herman knew that this decent Magic Tool would soon turn into scraps by the Devouring Hand, that young mage¡¯s turn soon following. It would only take a minute or two, it would be very fast. If he could absorb every trace of mana of that young mage, he would thoroughly cripple him.


    Everything was under Herman¡¯s control.


    The magic staff with the huge gem iid was standing off against the Devouring Hand. The gem blossomed with radiance as runes started appearing on the magic staff, looking shocking and inspiring.


    But Herman knew that this was only the final radiance of the Magic Tool.


    Sure enough, under the continuous draining of power, the precious gem bloomed with light, before bing darker and darker. The runes appearing on that magic staff were just like flowers wilting. It only took ten seconds before Herman felt the power of that magic tool sharply declining. It would soon be unable to stop his Devouring Hand.


    ¡®What should I do...¡¯ Suyass was pale and fearful. Herman¡¯s move had been too unexpected, Suyass never expected Herman to use the Devouring Hand.


    Moreover...


    Merlin was too careless.


    ¡®How can you be so careless as to directly touch the Devouring Hand? This is Herman¡¯s greatest card, one of the most powerful Magic Conducting Runes of the ck Tower. This ability evolved from it and Herman¡¯s Meditation Law Set. This was a terrifying ability that could make Herman crush any opponent on the same level as himself.¡¯


    Merlin was facing off such a frightening ability.


    ¡®What should I do? What can be done?¡¯


    Suyass knew that this Magic Tool wouldn¡¯t be able tost, the Magic Tool would turn to scrap and the Devouring Hand¡¯s power would directly fall on Merlin.


    Suyass felt that he had to do something!


    He absolutely couldn¡¯t let the Devouring Hand¡¯s power descend on Merlin, nor could he let Herman carry Merlin away, otherwise how could he face his teacher, how could he face Karon?


    In Suyass¡¯ eyes, the Devouring Hand would be able to devour anyone within the same rank.


    Just as Suyass was in a hurry, the Elemental Amber at the top of the Magic Staff let out its final spark of light. This meant that thest bit of mana of the Elemental Amber had been devoured, and the Devouring Hand would now devour the power of the magic staff itself.


    ¡°What a pity, this was a decent Magic Tool¡± Herman shook his head as he urged the Devouring Hand once again.


    The Magic Tool was thoroughly destroyed.


    ¡°Indeed, what a pity. It¡¯s the first time I see this kind of ability...¡± Lin Yun had yet to talk since the battle started.


    But the others didn¡¯t understand what he meant..


    What did he mean by this was a pity?


    ¡°You won¡¯t trick me!¡±Herman coldly snorted as the Devouring Hand burst with all its power. In a sh, the Spiritual Magic Staff deformed, the many runes on it deforming along with it as well as the arrays on it.


    This was the sign of the Magic Tool copsing


    It wasn¡¯t just Suyass this time, even Barlow who hadn¡¯t been too happy with Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help sweating and crossing his fingers for that young mage. If the Magic Tool exploded, the young mage would lose thest thing he had been relying on and would have no other choice but to face the Devouring Hand on his own.


    Time seemed to be frozen at this moment.


    The entire alchemyboratory felt stifling.


    One second, two seconds...


    Eventually, the power of the Devouring Hand thoroughly destroyed the array of that magic staff, and in that split second, everyone seemed to hear a mournful sound. That was the sound of the Magic Tool falling.


    ¡°Hey...¡± The pale Suyass let out a sigh.


    What a pity...


    But then, Suyass saw that the young mage who had lost its Spiritual Magic didn¡¯t seem to be annoyed, he actually looked rather happy.


    ¡°Thank you, Sir Herman.¡± The Spiritual Magic Staff¡¯s arrays had already copsed and the esteemed Spiritual Magic Tool had already turned into something ordinary, yet Lin Yun actually thanked him?


    It was indeed a ¡°Thank you¡±...


    The three other mages all thought they had misheard.


    Did that young mage go crazy? His Spiritual Magic Tool became something ordinary and he might lose his life to the Devouring Hand, why would he thank him?


    But they didn¡¯t have time to think, because Lin Yun put away the remains of the Magic Tool in his pocket while revolving the Magic Arrays and the two Alchemic Mana Whirlpools. The mana poured in an incredible way, it was like an unrestrained flood crazily attacking the Devouring Hand.


    ¡°Ridiculous!¡± Herman sneered.


    It¡¯s not as if Herman never met someone trying such a move, this was something that would happen quite often, he met many such opponents that would burst with all their power at a critical juncture, vainly using this method to try making aeback.


    But unfortunately...


    No one seeded. Even those Archmage rank opponents had been left suffering a loss.


    Not to mention a young mage in his twenties.


    Indeed, that young mage was really powerful and persevered in front of the Devouring Hand. Although he lost a Spiritual Magic Tool, that kind of performance already made Herman respect him.


    But it was only respect.


    A twenty years old kid¡¯s mana was bound to be inferior to his, in these circumstances, no matter if he burst or counterattacked, it would be nothing more than a joke.

 Chapter 325 - Mana Disorder

    <h4>Chapter 325: Mana Disorder</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Herman didn¡¯t have to do anything else to deal with this.


    He only increased the power of the Devouring Hand to allow the surging mana to flow in.


    Seconds slowly passed.


    Arge amount of mana was pouring in Herman¡¯s body. Whether it was Suyass, or Barlow, they could both clearly see Herman¡¯s body swelling, his robe fluttering due to the surging mana. He started to look like a balloon filled with air. It looked very funny and ridiculous.


    But Suyass didn¡¯tugh, and neither did Barlow...


    Because they knew that Herman who looked funny and ridiculous was in his most terrifying state, what made Herman¡¯s body swell like a balloon wasn¡¯t air, it was arge amount of pure mana.


    It would create a disastrous explosion if it burst.


    In fact, Suyass and Barlow could already feel a frightening aura being formed, and although Herman was focused on keeping the Devouring Hand under control, Suyass knew that once Herman¡¯s mana reached a critical point, what would await them would be a despairing explosion.


    Only Suyass who experienced the Devouring Hand knew about this terrifying ability.


    It was back then, in the forest of the Gold Forest ne, that Suyass had personally seen Herman fight a Level 30 magic beast. At that time, Herman had only been a 9th Rank High Mage, yet he forcibly devoured over half of that magic beast¡¯s mana before erupting with it, killing that Level 30 magic beast in one move.


    That battle left a deep impression on Suyass.


    Herman had burst with a power far exceeding his rank at the time, that was an attack surpassing his limits. That Level 30 magic beast let out a blood-curdling scream as it fell at Herman¡¯s feet.


    He might have been the one who had meticulously lured that magic beast over in order to block Herman¡¯s pursuit, but Suyass was so shocked that he even forgot to flee.


    Now, Herman was once again being filled with mana.


    Suyass knew that there was not much time left for that young High Mage, he would soon end up like that Level 30 magic beast if he couldn¡¯t counterattack immediately.


    ¡°Kid, you don¡¯t have much time left...¡± As the Devouring Hand crazily gathered mana, Herman felt that familiar sensation of mana and sneered.


    Herman had already devoured enough mana, and that Spiritual Magic Tool had contained such arge amount of pure mana. Herman was now certain that if he erupted with that mana, the explosion might even be able to knock down an Archmage like Suyass, let alone the young mage before his eyes.


    But Herman was in no hurry.


    Herman still maintained his Devouring Hand.


    Because he wanted to see that young mage slowly despair, he wanted to see the helplessness on his face, like all his previous opponents did as he used the Devouring Hand.


    Everyone in the ck Tower knew that Herman took great joy and pleasure in killing Gaugass Battle Mages and watch them as they wept in despair.


    But Herman had miscalcted this time.


    The Devouring Hand was already operating at its limit, mana was frantically pouring in, yet the young mage in front of him didn¡¯t seem afraid. On the contrary, he was still looking at Herman with a smile.


    ¡°Indeed, I don¡¯t have much time left to study this fascinating ability, this is quite regretful...¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± For some reason, Herman felt cold when he heard that young mage¡¯s calm words.


    This was a rare feeling for Herman.


    Herman carefully recalled, it felt the same as a few years ago, when he entered the Gold Forest¡¯s Somal Magic City. When he stole that Abyssal Evil Dragon¡¯s eye, the Dark Elf Queen looked at him in the exact same way.


    ¡®This feels so simr...¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s the same hair-rising feeling...¡¯


    ¡®But why?¡¯


    ¡®A barbarian from Gaugass, a twenty years old mage, how could he make me feel this way?¡¯


    Unfortunately, Herman didn¡¯t have time to think.


    He suddenly discovered that the mana within his body had became chaotic. This feeling was akin to having countless vipers digging into his body and frantically stirring his insides.


    It didn¡¯t take long before Herman¡¯s inner shirt became drenched in cold sweat.


    Herman was panicking, it wasn¡¯t as if Herman never suffered from mana disorder, after all, a strange ability like the Devouring Hand wasn¡¯t something that should appear on a mage. That ability was too evil and dangerous, thus Herman never used this ability to absorb mana for himself, he only used it to create an explosion with the stolen mana.


    It was because he was so careful that Herman managed to repeatedly survive dangers.


    Herman had suffered from mana disorder before and always managed to resolve it.


    But it was the first time he suffered from a mana disorder as troublesome as today¡¯s.


    That iparable pain far exceeded even the harshest torture imaginable.


    A mix of panic and fear shed on Herman¡¯s face.


    ¡®Why is it like this?¡¯


    Herman seemed to have gone mad as a painful shout rushed out from the depths of his throat. He staggered a few steps back before pointing at Lin Yun, his other hand covering his own stomach. He struggled to open his mouth, but no sound came out.


    ¡°What a pity...¡± Lin Yun shook his head with a regretful expression.


    Lin Yun might be the only one knowing that he wasn¡¯t sarcastic and was truly feeling regretful.


    Herman¡¯s Devouring Hand was extremely rare, even with his era-transcending knowledge, it was the first time Lin Yun heard about this ability.


    He truly wanted to research this ability...


    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have the opportunity.


    This time, Lin Yun used the Magic Array. That was ten different sources of power, along with an extra two Alchemic Mana Whirlpool. In other words, Lin Yun¡¯s mana output was 12 times that of an ordinary mage.


    It was as if Herman devoured the mana of twelve High Mages, if he didn¡¯t suffer from mana disorder after that, then the Devouring Hand would be truly unequalled.


    Added to the previous Spiritual Magic Staff¡¯s mana, the oue was to be expected.


    ¡°I¡¯m very interested in knowing what your Meditation Law Set is...¡± Lin Yun stood in front of Herman with a smile, not gathering his mana, nor ending the battle with an Icicle or a Wind de. He also didn¡¯t use a defensive spell.


    It wasn¡¯t that Lin Yun forgot to defend himself or attack his enemy, they were in a deadly battle after all, it¡¯s just that Lin Yun already knew that there was no need.


    Herman was already tortured by that mana disorder, he might even end up being crippled. Let alone attacking Lin Yun, even moving a finger was difficult for him.


    But Lin Yun didn¡¯t immediately act against Herman, he didn¡¯t pierce his chest with an Icycle, nor did he cut his throat with a Wind de.


    He was still curious about the Devouring Hand.


    ¡°Haha...¡± Herman bitterly smiled, but he looked Lin Yun in the eyes.


    This was the pride of an Archmage...


    Mage able to rise to the Archmage realm were all talented people, which of them didn¡¯t have a glorious path? Even if he was in a desperate situation, Herman was still unwilling to lower his head.


    He was even less willing to bow to a Gaugass¡¯ barbarian.


    ¡°You... You wish to know? Ha... Haha...¡± Under the torture of the mana disorder, Herman had already lost his poise. He said in an icy voice filled with hatred, ¡°It¡¯s possible... It¡¯s possible if youe to the ck Tower... I¡¯ll let those guards in the Obsidian Prison... Tell you what Meditation... Meditation Law Set it is...¡±


    ¡°No need for such trouble...¡± Lin Yun kept his smile and didn¡¯t care about Herman who was nowying on the ground as he rubbed the ring he wore.


    ¡°Fuck, why are you disturbing this Lord? I just managed to fall asleep...¡± The ethereal figure of the Ghost Wolf who called himself Lord Shawn appeared in theboratory. His figure was already a lot more solidpared to the first time Lin Yun saw him. Lin Yun knew that he had mostly recovered due to therge amount of mana crystals he received, especially that soul mana crystal...


    Even if Shawn wasn¡¯t at his peak, he wasn¡¯t that far off.


    Something trivial such as extorting a weakened Archmage shouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    ¡°Help this Sir Herman, make him remember the Meditation Law Set he had learnt. As for the reward, you can get two Level 15 mana crystals.¡±


    After saying this, Lin Yun didn¡¯t care how Shawn took care of Herman and only turned towards Suyass, ¡°Sir Suyass, long time no see! The processing of my magic materials should be under your responsibility, right?¡±


    ¡°Long time no see, Merlin...¡± Suyass smiled, but that smile seemed somewhat bitter.


    Aftering back from the Four Seasons Canyon, Suyass had been shocked by that young mage¡¯s power but kept a respectful attitude most of the time. Since he couldn¡¯t afford to offend him, he actually stayed away.


    But Suyass knew that he couldn¡¯t hide today.

 Chapter 326 - Introduction

    <h4>Chapter 326: Introduction</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Suyass still couldn¡¯t understand how the battle ended.


    It looked like Herman who had the whole situation under control and was just toying with Lin Yun suddenly fell to the ground, struggling, while the young mage who should have ended up suffering from mana exhaustion won in a baffling way.


    This was too strange, too unimaginable.


    Suyass didn¡¯t know what just happened.


    The whole fight ended in an inexplicable way.


    Suyass felt that he couldn¡¯t see through that young High Mage...


    When looking at his youthful face, he would feel an inexplicable fear.


    ¡°What is it, Sir Suyass?¡±


    ¡°Eh, nothing...¡± Suyass shook his head, throwing these chaotic thoughts out of his mind before regaining the poise of an Archmage, ¡°I truly hadn¡¯t expected that batch of magic materials to be yours, Merlin...¡±


    ¡°Ah? Sir Karon didn¡¯t specify it...?¡± Lin Yun felt a bit strange. Karon should have known he was familiar with Suyass, so why did he not mention it when organizing the task...


    ¡°Ahah, Karon is too busy recently...¡± A bitter smile appeared on Suyass¡¯ face, ¡°There has been some trouble in the Gold Forest ne. Teacher has to remain there and Karon became very busy, supporting the Gold Forest ne while managing the Mercury Tower. I didn¡¯t exchange more than ten sentences with Karon in the past two months. When he arranged the task, he only said that these magic materials were very important...¡±


    ¡°No wonder...¡± Hearing this, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help sighing. Karon was very good towards him... He still helped him take care of his batch of magic materials.


    ¡°Oh right, I heard you met some trouble while refining the Darkness Evil Python Skin?¡±


    ¡°Eh...¡± Suyass froze, before looking at Lin Yun with a happy expression.


    ¡®Damn, why didn¡¯t I think about it before...¡¯


    ¡®Isn¡¯t he a peak Master Alchemist...?¡¯


    ¡®Moreover, the alchemy knowledge he disyed in Vaughn¡¯s ruins was far superior to mine... Me not being able to solve the solidification process of the Darkness Evil Python¡¯s Skin didn¡¯t mean that he couldn¡¯t...¡¯


    Had it been someone else, Suyass might have had apprehensions. After all, wasn¡¯t it shameful to ask for help from another Master Alchemist as a Master Alchemist?


    But there was no issue if it was this person, Suyass felt no shame asking him for help.


    Not to mention, this batch of magic materials originally was his, he was most wee toe and help.


    Thus, Suyass didn¡¯t think much before saying, ¡°Merlin, how about you give us some pointers...¡±


    ¡°Eh...¡± Lin Yun hadn¡¯t thought that Suyass would be so direct.


    But it didn¡¯t bother him, after all, it was his magic materials.


    ¡°Giving pointers is fine, but this isn¡¯t the best ce for this. Suyass can you help me with the current issue?¡± Lin Yun looked around. The surroundings had been ruined by the Devouring Hand, and Herman who had beenying on the ground had been dragged to a corner by Shawn. Lin Yun helplessly shook his head, ¡°Well, it¡¯s fine, let¡¯s change room first. We can borrow Sir Karon¡¯sboratory...¡±


    ¡°Good, I¡¯ll immediately send someone to put it in order.¡± After Suyass said those words, he turned to nce at the dumbstruck Barlow, ¡°Still not moving?!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes...¡± Barlow shook as if he had just woken up from a dream. He fearfully nced at Lin Yun before quickly lowering his head and leaving theboratory, as if he was fleeing from a predator.


    After going through theboratory doors, Barlow let out a long sigh of relief.


    He carefully closed the doors, his back drenched in cold sweat.


    Barlow truly didn¡¯t know how he managed to leave thatboratory alive...


    He also didn¡¯t know when he became so bold.


    ¡®Too frightening...¡¯


    Barlow only felt fear as he thought about it, how could he dare attack such a monster? how could he use him of being a Battle Mage?


    Thankfully Suyass had appeared.


    Barlow only understood now why Suyass was acting like that when he came in, it wasn¡¯t because Suyass loathed him, but rather, because Suyass wanted to save his life.


    And the ridiculous part was that he hadn¡¯t understood and inwardly cursed Suyass a few times.


    Now that he thought about it, he had overdone it a bit. If not for Suyass¡¯ timely arrival, Barlow would have ended in the same state as Herman.


    ¡®I was so lucky...¡¯


    Barlow patted his chest as he went to the top floor of the Mercury Tower to sort out Karon¡¯sboratory.


    At that time, Suyass gathered the alchemists.


    There had been about twenty alchemists tasked by Karon, five of which were Master Alchemists while the rest were pretty good Great Alchemists.


    It could be seen from this that Karon did his best for Lin Yun¡¯s matter. Suyass, Barlow and five more Master Alchemists, this was a total of 7 Master Alchemists, along with over a dozen outstanding Great Alchemists. This kind of line-up could be described as luxurious.


    These were the elites of the Mercury Tower.


    After being notified by Suyass, the alchemists came to Karon¡¯sboratory one after the other, most of them carrying a puzzled expression as they looked at Suyass and Lin Yun.


    ¡°This is Mafa Merlin, from Thousand Sails City...¡± Suyass took a step back, moving a bit to let Lin Yun stand out, ¡°He is the owner of the magic materials you are working on...¡±


    Suyass¡¯ words led to amotion.


    Many people had been guessing who the owner of those magic materials was after Karon gave them their task.


    They were wondering because the price of these magic materials was shockingly high.


    They could even be described as priceless.


    They had privately estimated the price of that batch of magic materials to be at least ten million golds.


    Ten million golds...


    This was no joke, this was a crazy price even in a ce like Ond, it would be very strenuous even for a force like the Mercury Tower to gather that amount of golds to buy magic materials.


    Thus, they all thought that these magic materials belonged to one of Ond¡¯s peak forces like the Cloud Tower, the ck Tower, Ond Magic School, or the two Great Families.


    Only these millennial forces could spend ten million golds without blinking.


    In any case, these magic materials shook the Mercury Tower far more than Lin Yun could have imagined.


    And they could finally see the owner today...


    A young man in his early twenties...


    The alchemists all red up, they all started whispering among themselves, making conjectures on that young mage¡¯s identity.


    ¡°How could he be so wealthy? That was ten million golds after all...¡±


    ¡°Wait, Sir Suyass introduced him as Mafa Merlin...¡±


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, Mafa Merlin...¡±


    ¡°Could he be someone of the Merlin Family?¡±


    They thought it made sense. As one of the three Great Families, the wealth the Merlin Family gathered over a millennium could only be described as terrifying, it wouldn¡¯t be too strange for them to take out magic materials worth ten millions.


    But Mafa Merlin¡¯s name seemed a bit strange...


    The name of the three great geniuses of the Merlin Family had widely spread in thest few years, Ross Merlin, Aube Merlin, Leon Merlin. These three geniuses had became High Mages at a young age and could be considered famous among the various major forces.


    But Mafa Merlin...


    No one ever heard of this Merlin.


    ¡°Is he the newest genius of the Merlin Family?¡±


    ¡°No matter how talented he is, it¡¯s unlikely that the ten million golds came from his hand...¡±


    ¡°And he does look very familiar with Sir Suyass.¡±


    ¡°Oh, could he be Sir Suyass¡¯ disciple?¡±


    A few Master Alchemists quickly reacted and thought of this possibility.


    They considered it and felt that it was highly possible. Everyone in the Mercury Tower knew of Fran and Suyass¡¯ trip to Thousand Sails City, moreover, not a word of what happened in Thousand Sails City was leaked, and no one was willing to ask them.


    ¡°Could Sir Suyas have epted this disciple on that trip?¡±


    ¡°Then, this Mafa Merlin relied on Sir Suyass¡¯ fame to be valued by the Merlin Family?¡±


    ¡°No wonder...¡±


    Suyass was a newly advanced Archmage as well as a peak Master Alchemist, he was currently in the limelight and even peak Archmages would be polite towards him.


    Mafa Merlin would definitely be valued by the Merlin Family if Suyass was his teacher, it wouldn¡¯t be strange for him to take care of this batch of magic materials.

 Chapter 327 - Alchemy Formula

    <h4>Chapter 327: Alchemy Form</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Merlin came over this time to help everyone solve the problem of the Darkness Evil Python Skin¡¯s magic solidification...¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Suyass¡¯ words caused amotion.


    Everyone reacted strongly, all thinking, ¡®So is this Suyass¡¯ disciple or not?¡¯


    Everyone thought that Suyass had brought Mafa Merlin over just to introduce him so that they could show him some consideration in the future.


    Naturally, they would definitely have had to show some respect...


    Suyass was Nn¡¯s disciple, and with both Karon and Nn in the Gold Forest ne, Suyass was the person in charge of the Mercury Tower.


    Moreover, Suyass usually had a very good attitude.


    Besides being a bit arrogant, he could be said to be almost perfect. They had to show some consideration when he was introducing his disciple.


    That was what they all thought at first.


    Some of them even thought that they should take it a step further and were secretly preparing to give him some gifts.


    But then Suyass¡¯ next words stumped everyone.


    They wanted to ask him, ¡®Sir Suyass, what do you mean? We all spent a considerable amount of time on it, yet we couldn¡¯t solve the Darkness Evil Python Skin¡¯s magic solidification. Saying that your disciple can solve it... What do you think of us? You aren¡¯t even an Artisan...¡¯


    Theboratory was eerily quiet, and the alchemists were all looking at Suyass with frowns.


    They were all dissatisfied, but no one retorted out of respect for Suyass.


    ¡°Merlin, you should say a few words.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yun nodded. He stepped forward, and he wasn¡¯t as polite as Suyass.


    Because he didn¡¯t have the time to be polite, as he would rather cut to the chase.


    If the Doom Staff reached the True Spirit rank one dayter, it meant that Lin Yun would have to wait one extra day before being able to enter the Tn Mountains. It would also be an extra day without having the Meditation Law Set of the Gaugass King. This would affect Lin Yun¡¯s future magic path, and this was more important to him than wasting time on niceties.


    ¡°I have two ways toplete the magic solidification of the Darkness Evil Python Skin,¡± Lin Yun said while taking out two pieces of paper from his pocket. Written on them were the processing ns he had prepared beforehand.


    But someone interrupted him just as he started talking.


    ¡°Ridiculous!¡± An old man with grey hair came out from the crowd. His hair seemed to stand up on his head, most likely due to being too agitated. ¡°Immature kid, you daree here to speak nonsense? Do you even know any of the Seven Great Forms? Do you even understand Hawkins¡¯ Theorem? Don¡¯t think that you can ignore others after learning some alchemy under Suyass. Indeed, this old man might not be gifted, and I might not be lucky enough to be an Artisan during my life, but I¡¯ve lived for over a hundred years and personallypleted no less than fifty Spiritual Magic Tools! Have you even seen that many? You don¡¯t put me in your eyes? Well, with one word, this old man can make you no longer wee in the Mercury Tower and make you leave with your magic materials!¡±


    ¡°Uncle Griffith, don¡¯t worry...¡± Suyass moved forward with a bitter smile.


    ¡°Beat it!¡± But the one Suyass called Uncle Griffith didn¡¯t even look at this newly advanced Archmage as he pushed him away.


    Had it been someone else, that movement would have been enough to be a major offense. After all, Suyass was an Archmage and a peak Master Alchemist, he was one of the greatest existences in the Mercury Tower, yet he was pushed away like that...


    But Suyass didn¡¯t dare to be angry. He instead squeezed out a smile as he awkwardly tried to advise the old man.


    Because that old man was Griffith...


    He was one of the senior figures of the Mercury Tower, having started following Nn several decades ago, when he was still a youth. Although he didn¡¯t have much talent in the field of alchemy, by relying on hard work and diligence, he staggered into the Master Alchemist realm in eighty years, bing one of the pirs of the Mercury Tower alongside Karon and Suyass, who were younger by a few decades. Griffith¡¯s innate talent was simply not worth mentioning.


    But the status of the talentless Griffith in the Mercury Tower wasn¡¯t low at all.


    He was someone who had followed Nn for close to a century. He had always been very conscientious and had made so many contributions to the Mercury Tower. Even Karon would be respectful in front of Griffith.


    But...


    The entire Mercury Tower knew that Griffith was irascible.


    Suyass had experienced it firsthand...


    In those days, when Suyass had just be Nn¡¯s apprentice, the first task he gave him was to serve as Griffith¡¯s assistant.


    Suyass suffered for an entire three years.


    To be honest, Griffith was a very good teacher for building foundations. His knowledge of the basics was very good, and he was a very rigorous and proper teacher.


    It¡¯s just that his character wasn¡¯t very good...


    Suyass could still remember Griffith¡¯s temperament... It had been hard for him to avoid making mistakes when he had just be an assistant.


    It was then that Suyass learnt of that old man¡¯s bad temper. He was greeted by a thunderous roar the first time he made a mistake. Thispletely terrified the 20-year-old Suyass. And soon, Suyass made a second mistake. That time, he was hit by a flying beaker.


    This continued for an entire three years.


    This caused Suyass to be meticulous in his alchemy work. He never forgot Griffith¡¯s hellish teachings even after he became a peak Master Alchemist, and he always operated in a textbook manner.


    From this, it could be seen how inflexible and irritable Griffith was.


    When Suyass saw that the oneining was Griffith, he inwardly grumbled.


    Had it been anyone else, Suyass would have used his authority to pressure them. But Suyass didn¡¯t dare do that with Griffith.


    Those three years were a nightmare to Suyass, having left him with a deep trauma.


    Thus, Suyass retreated...


    ¡°You said that you have two methods to settle the problem of the Darkness Evil Python Skin? Good, I shall give you an opportunity to prove yourself...¡± After saying that in a rough tone, Griffith took out a piece of paper from his pocket and wrote down a form. He then coldly snorted, ¡°Solve this form and I¡¯ll believe in your abilities.¡±


    Griffith was very angry. Let alone Suyass, even the other Master Alchemists and Great Alchemists couldn¡¯t stop themselves from backing away a bit. That old man¡¯s temper was famous in the Mercury Tower, and his status was so great that it could bepared to Karon¡¯s. No one in the Mercury Tower would be foolish enough to offend him.


    At this time, many people started sympathizing with that Mafa Merlin.


    He really was unlucky.


    Normally, with Suyass¡¯s introduction, even if he said something unpleasant, they would have pretended not to have heard it out of respect for Suyass.


    But he was very unlucky today, because Griffith was here...


    The old man was too inflexible and took the field of alchemy very seriously. How could he not intervene when he heard that youth boasting in front of him like that?


    And should the youth step down now that Griffith had locked onto him?


    They were all thinking about it, feeling that this young mage could only refuse to attempt that form. The field of alchemy was vast... Who would dare to say that they were proficient with every form? This matter would be settled as long as that Mafa Merlin dared to say that he wasn¡¯t proficient with that form. Although he would lose some prestige, this was his only way out at this point.


    Griffith was almost a hundred years old, could he force that twenty-year-old kid to pick up a quill and a sheet of paper and work on that form?


    In the eyes of those alchemists, Mafa Merlin¡¯s choice was clear.


    Besides this, there was no other way...


    Or would he think that he could really crack that form?


    Griffith had studied alchemy for nearly a hundred years. Although his talent was limited, after spending eighty years staggering along that path, even Suyass couldn¡¯tpare to his experience. Would he take out an alchemy form that an average person could crack?


    But against everyone¡¯s expectations...


    The young man didn¡¯t even think about it as he went to pick up the piece of paper. ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Many of them thought they had misheard...


    ¡®How? Is that Mafa Merlin Crazy? Does he want to be aughingstock?¡¯


    ¡®He is being too stubborn...¡¯


    ¡°Haha, good. I shall see if you can uphold the reputation of the Merlin Family...¡± Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s answer, Griffith sneered as he handed him the piece of paper.

 Chapter 328 - Fess Formula

    <h4>Chapter 328: Fess Form</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Turns out it¡¯s the Fess Form...¡± Lin Yun chuckled after taking out the piece of paper. He casually grabbed a quill from his pocket and moved to a nearby refining table to start writing.


    ¡°So pretentious...¡± Griffith coldly snorted as he looked at Lin Yun with a newfound disgust.


    At first, Griffith had only disliked that young man¡¯s boasting. He was only in his twenties, yet he was boasting in such a way, saying that he had two methods of solving the Darkness Evil Python Skin¡¯s magic solidification.


    But the ¡°Fess Form¡± that the young man mentioned suddenly made Griffith loathe him.


    ¡®Ridiculous... That Mafa kid doesn¡¯t even know the name of that form...


    ¡®What Fess Form, I copied that form from vestiges of the 3rd Dynasty thirty years ago, and the name ¡°Lauren Form¡± was clearly written on top. It was one of the three major forms written by the famous Artisan of the 3rd Dynasty, the Life Alchemist, Lauren.


    ¡®You think you are so great, pretending to understand something you don¡¯t and dubbing it as the Fess Form...¡¯


    Griffith remained silent, sneering as he looked at Lin Yun.


    At this time, Lin Yun was so focused that he couldn¡¯t sense the change in Griffith¡¯s expression. He waspletely immersed in breaking the alchemy form. To Lin Yun, a form of this level wasn¡¯t anything tooplicated, and he worked for only about four minutes before he put down his quill. He picked up the sheet of paper and handed it to Griffith.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, isn¡¯t it? Let me give you a piece of advice. It is good for youths to be ambitious, but losing respect for their elders in the process leads to disaster...¡± Griffith didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry to check the piece of paper and only sighed, as if his interest had waned.


    ¡°Eh? Master Alchemist Griffith, how about you check it first?¡±


    ¡°Haha, check? Check what? Check how you are pretending? Check your nonsense? You don¡¯t even know the name of the form, how could you have the qualifications to make me check your gibberish?¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Lin Yun froze. ¡®Impossible, the form he gave me is definitely the Fess Form.¡¯


    Lin Yun was very sure of this.


    Lin Yun might asionally be mistaken about other things, but the Fess Form was used in many different applications. It could be used in the Physical Enhancement Form, which was a very important skill at the end of the magic era as it didn¡¯t need to rely on mana. Lin Yun used physical means toplete the Physical Enhancement several times and used it to handle some sand beasts on several asions, so how could he be mistaken about the Fess Form?


    ¡°Let me tell you the truth. What you think is the Fess Form is actually the Lauren Form. This is the proud work of the Life Alchemist, Lauren, who was a fellow student to Emperor Zhantui and the Gaugass King. Fess Form? What a joke. Being an alchemist that doesn¡¯t know something isn¡¯t scary, what¡¯s truly scary is pretending to know when you don¡¯t.¡±


    After saying this, the old man no longer looked at Lin Yun and threw that piece of paper to the ground before turning to leave theboratory.


    ¡®Lauren Form, Lauren Form...¡¯ Lin Yun contemted these two words when he suddenly thought of something. ¡®How could I forget this? This is a huge misunderstanding...


    ¡®The Lauren Form and the Fess Form are one and the same...¡¯


    They were only named differently.


    This was a well-known joke in history.


    But the truth wasn¡¯t something that the mages of this era knew.


    He had to clear up the misunderstanding first.


    Seeing the old man reach the door of theboratory, Lin Yun had no choice but to loudly say, ¡°Whether it¡¯s the Lauren or the Fess Form, the seven variables would stay the same. The key to cracking this form relies on calcting these seven variables, and that¡¯s not difficult...¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Griffith suddenly stopped at the door.


    ¡°In fact, one only has to use the Five Color Theorem, there is nothingplicated in that.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± The old man abruptly turned around and stared at Lin Yun for no less than ten seconds beforeing back over. He stooped and picked up the paper that he had thrown to the ground and quickly looked at it in an impatient way.


    But after reading, his expression suddenly changed.


    He was amazed at first, but soon, the amazement turned to shock, before being followed by disbelief. He shook his head as he looked at the paper. ¡°Impossible, impossible, how could it be so simple...¡±


    It had taken Lin Yun less than five minutes to solve this form.


    But Griffith spent no less than twenty minutes reading that solution.


    After twenty minutes, the pale old man let out a long sigh before gently putting that piece of paper on the refining table. He then showed a bitter smile. ¡°But how could you not know that its name is the Lauren Form?¡±


    ¡°Several thousand years ago, Lauren, who was known as the Alchemist of Life, had a disciple named Fess. The one who killed the Dark Phoenix with his own hands, Wind Sage Fess. Haven¡¯t you noticed that this form¡¯s style ispletely different from Lauren¡¯s style?


    ¡°You mean...¡± Doubt appeared on Griffith¡¯s face. ¡®It does look strange... The style of that alchemy form is very different from the other two major forms. Could it be...¡¯


    ¡°Haha, this is quite normal. If you study the history of the 3rd dynasty, you would discover that there were a lot of bad practices during that era. For example, any research results made within thirty years of apprenticeship in the field of alchemy would be put under the teacher¡¯s name. You would understand if you checked Lauren¡¯s testament. On his deathbed, three-quarters of that testament repeated how much he owed Fess and how he left all his heritage for Fess. This debt, haha...¡±


    ¡°This... Isn¡¯t that just your conjecture?¡± For the meticulous Griffith, the alchemist ancestors were like idols. He wouldn¡¯t allow doubts or sphemy. Even if what Lin Yun said sounded fair, the old man couldn¡¯t help calling him into question.


    ¡°I do have some evidence, but there isn¡¯t much time today. If Master Alchemist Griffith is interested, it can wait until the problem of my Darkness Evil Python Skin¡¯s magic solidification has been solved, I can discuss this with you then, alright?¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright...¡± Griffith repeatedly nodded, but after doing so, he looked doubtfully at Lin Yun. ¡°But, Merlin, can you really solve the problem of the Darkness Evil Python Skin¡¯s magic solidification?¡±


    ¡°Haha, I did say I had two methods...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Uncle Griffith...¡± Seeing the old man remaining suspicious, Suyass couldn¡¯t helping close to Griffith and whispering in his ear, ¡°Merlin has higher achievement in the field of alchemy than I do.¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Griffith suddenly jumped.


    Better than Suyass...


    Although Griffith could be considered Suyass¡¯ teacher in the field of alchemy, that irascible and inflexible old man knew that Suyass had already surpassed him in his own field and reached the peak of the Master Alchemist realm a few years ago.


    But now, this peak Master Alchemist said that Mafa Merlin was better than him in the field of alchemy...


    How close was he to the Artisan realm?


    This...


    Griffith waspletely stunned. This was outrageous. The youth before his eyes didn¡¯t seem older than twenty, he was even younger than his own disciple¡¯s disciple...


    Yet he was a peak Master Alchemist close to the Artisan realm at this age!


    Was he going mad? Or was the world going mad?


    ¡°He... He isn¡¯t your disciple?¡± Griffith asked with a strange expression.


    ¡°Eeeeh? Uncle Griffith, don¡¯t joke like that...¡± Suyass was frightened when he heard this. ¡®Words can¡¯t be taken back! This person¡¯s temper isn¡¯t very good...


    ¡®In fact, he isn¡¯t much different from you in that respect. Even Herman of the ck Tower identally provoked him with his Devouring Hand and ended up running out of luck. He is still in theboratory under us, being extorted by that strange Ghost Wolf. It doesn¡¯t matter what you say, old man, just don¡¯t create trouble for me...¡¯


    ¡°Looks like he really isn¡¯t your disciple...¡± Griffith was very old, and although he was inflexible and irritable, he was very good at interpreting bodynguage. He saw the fear in Suyass¡¯ face and knew that he had made a wrong guess. How could a teacher be this afraid of his student?


    But he still felt strange. ¡°How could there be such a young peak Master Alchemist...¡±


    ¡°Ahah, I also don¡¯t know.¡±


    While Lin Yun was handing the two pieces of paper to a Great Alchemist, Griffith kept whispering with Suyass, ¡°There is such a genius in this world that can aplish in twenty years what most people can¡¯t aplish in their lifetimes, isn¡¯t that a bit too much?¡±


    ¡°Right, Teacher regards him as very important. If not for the Gold Forest ne¡¯s trouble, Teacher would have personally waited for him. I think Teacher wants to take him to the Starry Sky College...¡±


    ¡°Right! Those old monsters of the Starry Sky College would be very interested in him. Yes, yes, it should be like that...¡±

 Chapter 329 - Lively and Energetic

    <h4>Chapter 329: Lively and Energetic</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The two of them having a discussion about a secret of the Mercury Tower that no more than ten people were qualified to participate in. Thus, they were busy whispering in a corner, to the point that they didn¡¯t even notice that theboratory was bustling with noise and excitement.


    The pair of them were stunned when they finally paid attention to the others.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Griffith seemed unhappy. In the eyes of that inflexible old man, this was a clear disregard for the rules.


    But then, Griffith found out that it was all because of those two thin stacks of paper.


    Those papers passed between the Master Alchemists and the Great Alchemists. Each time they changed hands, they would lead to an rmed shout, as if they were seeing something they weren¡¯t normally allowed to see.


    They all started discussing this...


    And at the core of those discussions was the young Master Alchemist, Mafa Merlin, who hade up with what was written there.


    ¡®Is he really that formidable?¡¯


    Although he had already heard from Suyass that this Mafa Merlin was a peak Master Alchemist, Griffith couldn¡¯t really ept the fact that he could create such a stir with just these papers. He hesitated a bit before quietly pulling a Master Alchemist aside, mostly out of curiosity, but also out of doubt.


    ¡°What¡¯s written on those two stacks of papers?¡±


    ¡°Too amazing, too formidable...¡± That Master alchemist was in his fifties and appeared to be in the prime of his life. He had clearly been startled greatly by what he had seen. He wanted to answer to Griffith, but couldn¡¯t figure out where he should start.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so chaotic, just say the important part!¡± Griffith¡¯s expression darkened.


    ¡°Eh, eh, the important part...¡± Just like Suyass, that Master Alchemist used to be an assistant in Griffith¡¯sboratory. He had also been devastated by the experience, and it had left a huge shadow in his heart. Although he had already be a Master Alchemist, he immediately started sweating when he saw Griffith¡¯s severe expression.


    ¡°This Mafa Merlin didn¡¯t lie, he wrote two methods that can truly take care of the solidification problem of the Darkness Evil Python Skin, but...¡±


    ¡°But what?¡±


    ¡°But these two methods are very strange.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°There are two methods, one is simple, one isplicated, and they havepletely different styles...¡±


    The middle-aged man stopped there because he couldn¡¯t figure out how to exin it better, so he waved a colleague to bring the papers over before giving one to Griffith. ¡°You should check this one first, it has a total of seven forms interlocked, it also has countless variables, and in these, an astronomical amount of things had to be calcted...¡±


    ¡°Hmm...¡± Griffith looked through the stack of paper in his had as he nodded. The middle-aged man¡¯s exnation was spot-on. The method Mafa Merlin described there was certainly extremelyplicated, and a frightening quantity of calctions were packed in this solution.


    ¡°Check this one next...¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Griffith was a bit surprised when he took the second stack of paper. ¡°This... This is this simple?¡±


    ¡°Yes, simple to the point of being frightening...¡± The middle-aged man shook his head, the expression on his face somewhat deste. He had read these papers no less than ten times, but he would still be startled every time.


    ¡°...¡± Griffith didn¡¯t know what to say for a while.


    If the first method had reached the peak ofplexity, then the second method reached the peak of simplicity. It was a kind of rough simplicity... It didn¡¯t have any principles, it was purely an unconstrained thought. Find one gap and ignore everything else to settle the issue.


    Oneplex, one simple.


    Twopletely different styles came from the same alchemist.


    And that alchemist was so young.


    This kind of ability qualified him to upy a ce at the grand meeting of the Starry Sky College.


    As Griffith was discussing it with the others, Lin Yun quietly left the alchemyboratory. Giving them the two solutions was enough for Lin Yun because he knew that the Mercury Tower would naturally work out the details.


    He had something more important to deal with.


    Lin Yun left Karon¡¯sboratory and went to the lower floor once again, to the ce where he fought Herman.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Lin Yun noticed a thick smell of blood just as he was about to enter.


    ¡®No way?¡¯ Lin Yun was startled as he though, ¡®Shawn wouldn¡¯t have killed him, right? That wouldn¡¯t be good.¡¯


    No matter what, Herman was still an important person in the ck Tower. From what Suyass had said, he was like Mason¡¯s uncle and would most likely join the ck Tower¡¯s Elder Council soon.


    That was the core of the ck Tower. Once one entered the Elder Council, they would have the power to control countless mages¡¯ prospects and fates. If that kind of person died in the Mercury Tower, would the ck Tower leave the matter at that?


    To be honest, Lin Yun dreaded the ck Tower a bit.


    In the Magic Hand¡¯s gathering in the Ash Tower, the master of the ck Tower that Jouyi had called ¡°Ladyboy¡± left a profound expression in Lin Yun¡¯s mind. That was someone who could do anything to get what he wanted. He might even shake the hand of someone that he considered his mortal enemy for some benefits. The ck Tower was definitely troublesome when led by this person.


    However...


    No one in this era understood more than Lin Yun how fearsome the ck Tower would be in the future. It was hardly an exaggeration to say that the future ck Tower, and the Cloud Tower as well, would crush all the other forces of Andlusa and be one of the peak powers of Noscent.


    Unless he absolutely couldn¡¯t avoid it, Lin Yun would rather not be their enemies.


    As he thought about this, Lin Yun rushed in and found a dying Herman in the corner of theboratory.


    Shawn was truly vicious and merciless, and Herman was nowying on the ground. He had no visible wounds, but his mind had already copsed. His eyes were empty, and there was no anger, no emotion. He didn¡¯t react at all when Lin Yun walked over. If Lin Yun hadn¡¯t noticed his faint breathing, he might really have thought that this Archmage from the ck Tower was dead.


    His breathing was weak and rough, and he looked like a corpse. When Lin Yun yelled at Herman to try to rouse him, he didn¡¯t get a response.


    ¡°I did say that no answer could be hidden from me...¡± At this time, the figure of the Ghost Wolf appeared from the shadows and looked just as brazen as usual.


    ¡°Hey, Lord Shawn, aren¡¯t you a bit too ruthless? This guy is almost dead. He is an important figure of the ck Tower, how would I be able to exin if you kill him...¡± Lin Yun was a bit worried.


    Herman took the initiative to attack him and ended up shooting himself in the foot. He was in the wrong for that and even if Harren personally came over to confront him, he wouldn¡¯t be hostile with him because of this.


    But...


    Death was another matter altogether.


    After all, that was someone who would enter the ck Tower¡¯s Elder Council.


    ¡°Rest assured, Lord Shawn knows how to act. If you are worried, I can make him lively and energetic...¡± After saying that, Shawn chanted a few words and some soul power struck Herman.


    This caused the corpseying on the ground to suddenly jump up.


    Herman let out a blood-curdling scream as he rose, and Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help showing a sympathetic expression.


    ¡°See, lively and energetic!¡± Shawn¡¯s voice was full of pride.


    ¡°...¡± But Lin Yun¡¯s expression was rather dull.


    ¡°Oh right, I had him make a copy of the Meditation Law Set you wanted, it¡¯s on the refining table there, you should check it out first. I still have some things to take care of...¡±


    After Shawn finished, he directly transformed into smoke, wanting to go back in the Soul Walker.


    ¡°Stop.¡± Lin Yun wasn¡¯t a fool. How could he let him run away? Before Shawn got close to the Soul Walker, Lin Yun had already raised his hand. Sparks appeared all around as ten zing rays interweaved together, forming a decently-sized cage around Shawn.


    ¡°Fuck, what are you doing? Biting the hand that fed you?¡±


    ¡°Lord Shawn, you seem to have forgotten to ask for your reward?¡± Lin Yun ignored Shawn¡¯s curse and only looked at that ming cage as he asked with a smile, ¡°This isn¡¯t your style, that¡¯s a Level 25 mana crystal...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Shawn was sluggish and evasive as he turned towards Lin Yun, but Shawn was still Shawn. Even under such circumstances, he wouldn¡¯t feel guilty and wouldn¡¯t admit any mistakes. ¡± What about it? I¡¯m in a good mood today and I don¡¯t need that reward, is there a problem with that?¡±


    ¡°Haha, Lord Shawn, your words might trick others, but how could you trick me? You would never let off a Level 5 mana crystal, yet you aren¡¯t even caring about a Level 25 mana crystal? I wonder what this means?¡±

 Chapter 330 - Assimilation

    <h4>Chapter 330: Assimtion</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°No time, I want to sleep!¡± Shawn started struggling in his ck smoke form, looking around the cages of me rays for a way to escape.


    But it was a cage made by Lin Yun, so how could escaping be easy? Shawn circled inside the cage for a few minutes but didn¡¯t find a way to break through, so he finally gave up, transforming back into a Ghost Wolf beforezily resting on his stomach, pretending to be sleepy.


    ¡°Haha, let¡¯s talk about it...¡± Lin Yun obviously knew about this guy¡¯s character. He didn¡¯t get angry and only extended a hand. ¡°The Evil Dragon Eye?¡±


    It was a simple sentence, but Shawn twitched a bit when he heard it. After nervously looking at Lin Yun for a while, he realized that he¡¯d reacted too strongly and went back to pretending to sleep. But the next time he talked wasn¡¯t as natural as before.


    ¡°What... What Evil Dragon Eye? I don¡¯t understand what you are saying!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend. Herman has a True Spirit Magic Tool on him called the Evil Dragon Eye. It is made from the eye of an Abyssal Evil Dragon from the Gold Forest ne and he would unt it pretty often. Every child in Ond knows about it, do you think you can hide it from me?¡±


    ¡°Eh...¡±


    ¡°Eh what? Take it out quickly.¡±


    Shawn¡¯s eyes were wide open for a while before he suddenly let out, ¡°I can¡¯t take it out anymore...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t joke with me...¡± Lin Yun¡¯s voice rose a few notches.


    ¡°I truly can¡¯t take it out...¡± Shawn¡¯s voice started carrying a sobbing tone. ¡°You think I really want that Evil Dragon Eye? The problem is that I can¡¯t take it out, I have no way to do so. Can you take out the Evil Dragon Eye for me?¡±


    ¡°You are saying the truth?¡±


    ¡°Of course...¡±


    ¡°Tell me, what the hell happened!¡± A vein was pulsating on Lin Yun¡¯s forehead. The Evil Dragon Eye was a True Spirit Magic Tool. It was invaluable in this era, having power equivalent to that of an Archmage.


    Even if Lin Yun could take out ten million golds, he would only be able to get some magic materials...


    If he truly wanted to buy a True Spirit Magic Tool, ten or twenty million wouldn¡¯t be enough. After all, a Spiritual Magic Tool could start a long war, so how could Lin Yun not be angry now that a True Spirit Magic Tool went missing, how could he not fly into a rage?


    Shawn had a dejected expression as he was red at by Lin Yun.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know, I only felt that this guy seemed to be hiding a very strange aura that might havee from the Abyss or Hell. It was a very sinister aura, and I swear that I was just a little curious...¡±


    ¡°Just a little curious?¡±


    ¡°I swear!¡± After Shawn made his solemn vow, he didn¡¯t forget to unt, ¡°Lord Shawn is also a True Spirit Magic Tool, so I know how to act... I wouldn¡¯t dare go for such a small thing that you coveted.¡±


    ¡°...¡± The vein on Lin Yun¡¯s forehead pulsated faster. ¡®This great True Spirit Magic Tool was likened to trash in your mouth.¡¯


    ¡°In any case, this aura felt very familiar, and as you know, Lord Shawn has always been someone meticulous, so I would naturally study this interesting aura meticulously. Thus, Lord Shawn tore open this guy¡¯s soul and found the source of that aura...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help sympathizing with Herman when he heard this.


    That Archmage was truly unlucky.


    In hindsight, dying might be better than being left at the mercy of Lord Shawn.


    ¡®Tearing a soul open...¡¯


    Anyone with a bit of understanding of souls would know how cruel and ruthless these casual words were. The feeling of having one¡¯s soul being torn open was worse than any torture in this world. No wonder Herman had been half-dead on the ground...


    ¡°Then, I found out a huge eyeball embedded tightly in his chest, and it seemed to have been refined through alchemy. I tried to dig up the eyeball, but without any sess. It actually made that guy bleed and some of his bones even broke...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Lin Yun took a deep breath, feeling as if he had already be numb to it all as he said, ¡°Continue...¡±


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t give up, you know, Lord Shawn is dedicated to research...¡± Shawn kept pretending as he exined, ¡°Thus, I thought of a way and looked for the connection between the eyeball and him. And I have to say, it took me less than ten minutes to find it. It was a lot simpler afterwards, I broke the soul connection, separating him from the eyeball, and sure enough, the eyeball immediately fell from his chest...¡±


    ¡°You are truly...¡±


    ¡°Truly smart, aren¡¯t I? Haha, I also think so. I don¡¯t know what was going on with that eyeball, but after separating from his chest, it directly turned into ashes...¡±


    ¡°Into ashes?¡±


    ¡°Yes, into ashes...¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± How could Lin Yun believe this? That eyeball was a True Spirit Magic Tool made from the eye of an Abyssal Evil Dragon. That was an item with power on par with that of Archmages, how could it turn to ashes for no reason?


    ¡°I am telling the truth! It truly turned to ashes...¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you the truth, if you don¡¯t believe me, check yourself...¡±


    Lin Yun looked suspiciously at Shawn.


    He observed him closely for several minutes.


    But in the end, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help sighing. The two of them had a master-ve contract, one of the closest types of connections. If Shawn lied to Lin Yun, he certainly wouldn¡¯t be able to conceal it from him...


    But Lin Yun couldn¡¯t feel anything off from him.


    This meant that what Lord Shawn was saying might actually be true... that the True Spirit Magic Tool truly turned to ashes.


    ¡®Hold on...¡¯


    After initially feeling dejected, Lin Yun suddenly felt that something was wrong...


    There was a faint light flickering on Shawn¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Lin Yun looked at Shawn strangely, a grave expression on his face. ¡°Could it be...¡±


    ¡°Hey, why are you looking at me like that?¡± Shawn was scared by Lin Yun¡¯s gaze and his voice was a bit shaky...


    ¡°Come.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± When the scared Shawn was beckoned over by Lin Yun, immediately withdrawing in fear.


    ¡°Be less annoying!¡± Lin Yun was interested in that light and reached out his hand through the barrier made of ming rays to grab Shawn.


    ¡°Let go! Fuck! Let go! You pervert! What do you think you are doing!?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Lin Yun impatiently scolded as he stopped Shawn before carefully looking at that weak light.


    Lin Yun could see it clearly now.


    There was a faint ray of light flickering on Shawn¡¯s forehead, it just wasn¡¯t very distinct. If one didn¡¯t pay attention, they simply wouldn¡¯t notice that this light had a special shape, the shape of an eyeball.


    Yes, an eyeball!


    ¡°Alright, go back...¡± After confirming that the light on Shawn¡¯s forehead had the shape of an eyeball, Lin Yun roughly understood what had happened and no longer had any interest in the troublesome Shawn. He waved his hand and the cage made of ming rays flew over, sending Shawn into the Soul Walker Ring.


    ¡°Hey...¡± Shawn didn¡¯t have time to finish his words before Lin Yun cut off the mental connection between them.


    But after going through all this, Lin Yun wasn¡¯t in a hurry to deal with the dying Herman. Instead, he picked up the copy of the Meditation Law Set that Herman had personally written.


    He could see how formidable Shawn had been.


    He was worthy of being an expert in the field of souls.


    When it came to extortion, he was far sharper than Syudos, who was more useful when it came to raw power, as could be seen from what he had gotten out of Herman.


    It was scarily thorough and detailed.


    Who would tell their deepest secrets so thoroughly if they weren¡¯t truly filled with terror?


    Shawn¡¯s fighting strength wasn¡¯t that great, but he was among the best out of Lin Yun¡¯s True Spirit Magic Tools.


    Lin Yun chuckled as he thought about it.


    In the field of power...


    It might not take long before Shawn¡¯s w was fixed.


    Lin Yun was almost certain that the faint light on Shawn¡¯s forehead was Herman¡¯s famous Evil Dragon Eye.


    But before Lin Yun knew it, it had actually taken a liking to Shawn.


    Lin Yun was certain that the power of the Evil Dragon Eye was already fusing with the incarnation. This must have been why the eyeball had instantly turned to ashes.


    No matter how powerful a True Spirit Magic Tool was, it would just be an ordinary item if it lost its incarnation and power.


    Just what kind of result would this change bring? Lin Yun himself didn¡¯t know. He could only let Shawn return to the Soul Walker¡¯s protection to slowly assimte the Evil Dragon Eye¡¯s power and incarnation.

 Chapter 331 - Selfish Scheming

    <h4>Chapter 331: Selfish Scheming</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Once the assimtion waspleted, Shawn¡¯s fighting strength would inevitably advance by leaps and bounds.


    It would be illogical for them not grow stronger once fused...


    Moreover, that Evil Dragon Eye was a True Spirit Magic Tool made out of the eyeball of an Abyssal Evil Dragon.


    In the legends, the Abyssal Evil Dragons were the most loyal servants of the Ancient Gods during the Gold Era. They had endless power and could fight against Chromatic Dragons. But after the Ancient Gods fell, the Abyssal Evil Dragons fell into the Abyss.


    Anyone with a bit of knowledge about the Abyss knew that the Abyssal Evil Dragons were overlord-type existences in the Abyss. They didn¡¯t have a set residence and would only drift to various corners of the Abyss. But a battle would immediately start if an Abyssal Evil Dragon entered an Abyssal ne upied by a Great Overlord.


    All Abyssal Evil Dragons had the power to contend against Great Overlords.


    The most powerful Abyssal Evil Dragons even exceeded the Heaven Rank!


    The corpse of such an existence would still possess endless power even after death. It could be seen from how the Mercury Tower gave up on their ns and chaotically attacked the entire ne for the corpse of an Abyssal Evil Dragon. They had been preparing those ns for over a hundred years and had funneled a lot of effort and resources into them, yet the n was overturned because of that Abyssal Evil Dragon¡¯s corpse. This showed how valuable such a corpse was.


    In the eyes of the Mercury Tower, the corpse of that Abyssal Evil Dragon might be more important than the entire Gold Forest ne.


    It was quite amazing.


    Even if only an eyeball was made into a True Spirit Magic Tool, it wasn¡¯t to be taken lightly. It was rumored that cmities would fall once the eyes of an Abyssal Evil Dragon opened.


    Thus, the eyes of the Abyssal Evil Dragons were also known as the Eyes of Cmity.


    The Eye of Cmity that Shawn was fusing with contained unimaginable power. It would make the Soul Walker evolve once Shawn was done assimting it.


    Naturally, this transformation wouldn¡¯t happen overnight...


    So Lin Yun wasn¡¯t in a hurry. After smiling, he made a copy of Herman¡¯s Meditation Law Set and put it in his pocket. Once he was done, Lin Yun slowly crouched down and put a potion in Herman¡¯s mouth.


    It took a few minutes for Herman to recover.


    It was just that even though he looked like he was getting better, he had yet to open his eyes and just remained there, motionless.


    ¡°Haha...¡± How could Lin Yun not know that this Archmage was ying dead? ¡°Sir Herman, You just drank a Holy Spirit Potion. You¡¯d recover even if all your bones were broken. I won¡¯t mind showing it to you if you don¡¯t believe me...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Herman awkwardly opened his eyes before slowly standing up.


    ¡°Take a seat, Sir Herman.¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t pursue the awkwardness of the action and only dragged a chair over before sitting next to the refining table and casually beckoning to Herman.


    ¡°Okay...¡± Perhaps it was due to fear or blood loss, but Herman, who had already drunk the Holy Spirit Potion and had his injuries healed, was still a bit pale. His eyes showing extreme fear as he looked at Lin Yun.


    The previous hour was like hell to Herman. It consisted of endless pain and otherworldy torture, he was shivering just thinking about it.


    Although that frightening Ghost Wolf had already disappeared, Herman hadn¡¯t forgotten that this young mage was the one who ordered around that demonic existence...


    Herman¡¯s attitude hadpletely flipped. He stood in front of Lin Yun with a pale face, not daring to sit in front of him. ¡°What... What do you want to tell me?¡±


    ¡°I am very curious... Why would you attack me?¡± Lin Yun wasn¡¯t thinking of making things difficult for Herman, he only smiled, casually sitting there as if this was a normal discussion.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, this was a misunderstanding...¡± Herman repeatedly bowed as he apologized, ¡°I heard someone say that you were a Battle Mage when I came in. You should know of the hatred between the ck Tower and Battle Mages? It has been going on for a few centuries... And thus, I had the urge to attack you...¡±


    ¡°Of course...¡± Lin Yun looked at Herman with a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile, but didn¡¯t expose him. He only rubbed the Soul Walker Ring on his right hand. ¡°Looks like you still miss Lord Shawn, Sir Herman. How about I make him appear so you can keep chatting with him?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± This minute movement terrified Herman. He let out a cry mixed with fear and dread. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°Sir Herman, we are both adults, do you think I would fall for this? You are insulting my intelligence, or perhaps your own... The way Battle Mages and ssic mages use their mana ispletely different. Even a High Mage such as myself can make out the difference, so how could Sir Herman make such a rudimentary mistake as an Archmage?¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Herman was suddenly at a loss.


    ¡°Alright, Sir Herman, let¡¯s talk openly and honestly. I just want to satisfy my curiosity, I can promise you that I wouldn¡¯t mention this to anyone afterwards...¡± Lin Yun had a smile on his face all this time, before he suddenly became serious. ¡°But I can assure you that I have not one wisp of patience. Try me if you think you can really deceive me, but I won¡¯t be as nice if I find out you lied to me. I¡¯ll have Lord Shawn appear and he¡¯ll be the one talking to you in my stead. I believe you haven¡¯t forgotten the feeling of your soul being torn apart?¡±


    Lin Yun continued, ¡°Oh, and I am a pretty good alchemist, but since I¡¯m very much afraid of dying, I carry all sorts of potions on me. The effects of that Holy Spirit Potion should be pretty good right? I still have seven of them in my pocket. I can use one of them after you have your chat with Sir Shawn, and I can guarantee that you won¡¯t die before the end of the discussion...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Lin Yun¡¯s had looked quite gentle this whole time, but what he said made Herman¡¯s hair stand on end.


    No one understood the pain of having their soul torn open more than Herman right now. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that this torture far surpassed any torture ever created in this world. Herman would rather die than experience it once again...


    But that young mage clearly understood what he was thinking about. Seven Holy Spirit Potions might be something to be excited for normally, but they would now restrict him and prevent his suffering from ending.


    ¡°I... I ...¡± Herman copsed from fear. He didn¡¯t wait for Lin Yun to ask him again and directly told him the whole truth.


    In fact, Herman had already understood that this young mage wasn¡¯t a Battle Mage as soon as he saw Suyass. After all, even if Suyass had just advanced, he was still an Archmage. Lying over such a trivial matter wasn¡¯t worth it for him.


    Moreover...


    The Mercury Tower never had anything to do with those from Gaugass, so why would Suyass defend a Battle Mage?


    But Herman¡¯s real target wasn¡¯t that young mage. He wanted the new coordinates of the Gold Forest ne.


    When the news of the Abyssal Evil Dragon¡¯s corpse leaked, the ck Tower took advantage of the Mercury Tower not being prepared to take an eyeball. There was a tacit mutual understanding over this matter, and in order to prevent this from happening again, the Mercury Tower paid a huge price to forcibly change the coordinates of the Gold Forest ne, making it so that for anyone else, the Gold Forest ne disappeared amidst the endless nes.


    The ck Tower couldn¡¯t do anything about that.


    They had already taken advantage of the Mercury Tower and made them vignt. There would be no meaning in finding the new coordinates of the Gold Forest ne unless the ck Tower was willing to directly fight with the Mercury Tower.


    But Herman wouldn¡¯t report to his teacher...


    Because Herman knew a secret.


    Herman knew that as long as he gained the second Abyssal Evil Dragon¡¯s eyeball, the Evil Dragon Eye he possessed would be the Eyes of Cmity, and they would reach the peak of the True Spirit realm.


    This was too enticing...


    A peak True Spirit Magic Tool meant power close to the Heaven Rank, how could Herman remain unaffected?


    The only problem was that the coordinates of the Gold Forest ne had already changed. Since the ck Tower was unwilling to start a war against the Mercury Tower, Herman simply couldn¡¯t get the second eyeball by himself.


    Therefore, he kept provoking the Mercury Tower ever since he returned from the Gold Forest ne. This wasn¡¯t because Herman was brash, but because Herman wanted to start a major conflict between the two forces.


    But the self-control and patience of the Mercury Tower¡¯s leaders gave his n no chance.


    Up until today.


    Lin Yun being mistaken as a Battle Mage reminded Herman.


    ¡®Right... Battle Mages are the best way to attract the hatred of the ck Tower...¡¯

 Chapter 332 - Ghost Evil Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 332: Ghost Evil Dragon</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Herman immediately decided to consider this young mage as a Battle Mage from Gaugass, using the Mercury Tower of harboring a Battle Mage. By using the hatred of the ck Tower, he would start a war on a shocking scale. At that time, whether it was in exchange for his achievements or through something else, he would be able to get the Gold Forest ne¡¯s coordinates.


    As for whether that young mage actually came from Gaugass, Herman simply didn¡¯t care.


    In any case, once he was locked in the ck Tower¡¯s Obsidian Prison, the methods of those crazy mages would force him to admit any criminal charges that they wanted.


    At first, Herman had felt that his n would be sure to seed.


    The only mistake he made was to underestimate that young mage...


    The problem was that this one mistake was a huge one.


    ¡®Fuck.... Who would have ever thought that a twenty-something mage would have such formidable power? He managed to stand tall against an Archmage like me and burst with strange and extreme mana at the critical moment. Shit, that strange mana fucked me... It felt wrong the moment his weapon broke... That mana was too murky, it felt as if it came from a dozen mages...¡¯


    It was a true poison for the Devouring Hand...


    After the Devouring Hand consumed the opponent¡¯s mana, it would be stored in Herman¡¯s Mana Whirlpool. He wasn¡¯t a Heaven Mage, so he couldn¡¯t contain world power. He had no problem with one mage¡¯s mana, and the mana of two mages wouldn¡¯t be too difficult, but the mana of three mages or more crammed in his Mana Whirlpool would be tumultuous. Who could control it?


    Moreover, the mana that poured into his Mana Whirlpool didn¡¯t just amount to that of three or four mages, it was as much as the full reserves of at least ten mages...


    The oue was unsurprising.


    As he thought of this, Herman felt regretful. Had he known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have used the Devouring Hand. Who knew who would have won in a fair fight? But instead, he used his trump card and was unable to retaliate, ending up paralyzed by that endless pit of mana.


    And he wasn¡¯t in a good state now.


    His Mana Whirlpool was heavily damaged and full of holes after being wrecked by those dozen streams of mana. He would now have the strength of an 8th Rank or a 9th Rank High Mage before he could fully recover. Let alone Suyass, even that strange young mage would be able to crush him easily.


    Herman was very long-winded and spent half an hour exining everything while Lin Yun was listening patiently, that smile never leaving his face. But Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help frowning when Herman mentioned the Eye of Cmity.


    ¡°Are you certain you can get the 2nd eyeball?¡± Lin Yun knew some things regarding Abyssal Evil Dragons. It was written that after their deaths, all the evil and resentment of an Abyssal Evil Dragon would be released. And upon release, it would fuse with a ghost and transform into a terrifying Ghost Evil Dragon.


    The power of the newly formed Ghost Evil Dragon wouldn¡¯t be too great, perhaps at most at the Archmage realm. But after a long time, the power that the Abyss Evil Dragon held during its life would slowly be inherited by the Ghost Evil Dragon, and it would mature to a frightening realm. Lin Yun knew that the fiercest Ghost Evil Dragon in Noscent was Sa, the one who caused the Bombeii Massacre. Sa wasparable to Undead Monarch Sandro in terms of power.


    This was the only Undead lifeform that Sandro hadn¡¯t managed to conquer during his life.


    It was said that Sandro and Sa wrecked three Abyssal nes during their fight before Sandro paid a huge price to open a door to the Undead ne and used his endless army of Undead creatures to seriously injure Sa.


    But Sa didn¡¯t acknowledge allegiance after being seriously hurt, and instead let out a loud Dragon Roar before charging into a crack of an Abyssal ne, disappearing without a trace.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t know how Herman came across the first Abyssal Evil Dragon¡¯s eyeball, but if he wanted to get the second one, that Archmage might have to face a Ghost Evil Dragon. Such an enemy wasn¡¯t to be trifled with. It could be close to Heaven Rank, or if unlucky, it might even actually be at the Heaven Rank. Let alone Herman, even Harren might not be able to survive against such a monster.


    ¡°I..¡± Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s question, Herman hesitated once again.


    ¡°What? Sir Herman is really missing Lord Shawn?¡±


    ¡°I... I know a secret.¡± Herman hesitated for a long time before making a firm decision. ¡°But you have to guarantee my safety after Ie out, and not make things difficult for me!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t need to consider before answering. In any case, he hadn¡¯t nned to kill Herman. After all, Herman¡¯s Mana Whirlpool was severely damaged, so he was not much different from a cripple. Who knew how many months and years it would take him to recover? He would have no chance to retaliate in this life, and killing him would definitely draw the ire of the ck Tower.


    ¡°I know a way to circumvent the Ghost Evil Dragon...¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Lin Yun was truly interested. After all, the Mercury Tower spent so much effort on the Seven Great Magic Cities because of that Ghost Evil Dragon.


    That existence made of evil and resentment was too formidable.


    The Mercury Tower thought of a way to weaken it, and that method was to control the Seven Great Magic Cities to cut off the Ghost Evil Dragon¡¯s source of power.


    But if there was a way to circumvent the Ghost Evil Dragon to obtain the Abyssal Evil Dragon¡¯s corpse, the Mercury Tower would definitely be feverish with excitement.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Herman to know of such a method. Lin Yun¡¯s eyes shone.


    But Herman¡¯s words were like a ssh of cold water in his face.


    ¡°However, there are some huge restrictions. One would at most get a few scales, or if lucky likest time, an eyeball.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Lin Yun felt discouraged.


    ¡®Whatever... Getting an eye would be a shockingly good harvest.¡¯


    After all, getting both of the eyes would let one form the Eyes of Cmity.


    That would be a peak True Spirit Magic Tool that would be ten times stronger than the Evil Dragon Eye!


    Moreover, Lin Yun had the advantage.


    Shawn was already fusing with one of the Eyes of Cmity, so as long as he obtained the other one, Lin Yun could even omit the processing and let Shawn fuse with it again. At that time, if Shawn was lucky enough, he would be able to gain the Eyes of Cmity!


    ¡°Alright, tell me the way to circumvent the Ghost Dragon, then you can leave...¡±


    An hourter, Herman limped out of the Mercury Tower.


    And Lin Yun once again got himself busy in theboratory.


    He spent almost two days peeling off the Elemental Amber from the Spiritual Magic Tool.


    During the fight two days ago, Lin Yun had used the Spiritual Magic Staff to touch the Devouring Hand. Suyass, who had spectated that fight, had thought that this was a very stupid move. It was because Suyass felt that Lin Yun had a lot of ways to deal with the Devouring Hand, such as increasing the distance between them or suppressing its mana. In any case, the worst solution was to directly touch the Devouring Hand.


    At the end, Lin Yun used the Magic Array and the two Alchemic Mana Whirlpools to make Herman copse. Suyass still stubbornly believed that Lin Yun¡¯s previous move was the biggest mistake of that fight.


    But Lin Yun hadn¡¯t told Suyass that he had been doing that on purpose.


    Indeed, on purpose.


    In fact, Lin Yun¡¯s Magic Array had already made aplete analysis of the Devouring Hand when it appeared, so how could he not know how it functioned? In reality, Lin Yun had plenty of ways to break through the Devouring Hand, some of which didn¡¯t even require the Magic Array.


    But in the end, Lin Yun chose this course of action.


    Why?


    It was because Lin Yun wanted to use the Devouring Hand¡¯s property to disintegrate the Spiritual Magic Staff¡¯s arrays and reduce it to an ordinary item.


    This sounded a bit unbelievable.


    Why would someone deliberately damage a perfect Spiritual Magic Tool?


    No one would believe it if they heard such a story.


    But this was exactly what Lin Yun wanted.


    Because the Doom Staff was already approachingpletion, and the Spiritual Magic Staff no longer had any meaning. The only use left for it was the Elemental Amber¡¯s mana recovery function.


    But Elemental Ambers had a lot of uses and didn¡¯t necessarily need to be ced in weapons, so Lin Yun had already been considering how to take the Elemental Amber out of the staff, but without sess. After all, the Spiritual Magic staff was a peak Spiritual Magic Tool. If the Elemental Amber was forcibly removed, it might damage the amber.


    Thus, Lin Yun came up with this method on the fly when he saw the attack.


    Using the Devouring Hand to copse the arrays of the Spiritual Magic Tool,pletely taking it apart. It was the only way he could take out the Elemental Amber whole.


    But after taking it out, Lin Yun was still hesitating on where to ce it.


    With the lesson of the Spiritual Magic Staff, Lin Yun wasn¡¯t willing to use the Elemental Amber on an ordinary Magic Tool. After all, ordinary Magic Tools would rarely see any use in Lin Yun¡¯s hands. And he might not have a mage with the Devouring Hand to help him destroy the arrays next time, so it would be better to embed the Elemental Amber on an important Magic Tool.

 Chapter 333 - Underhanded Schemes

    <h4>Chapter 333: Underhanded Schemes</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    To Lin Yun, this most important Magic Tool was obviously the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel.


    The Ten Thousand Spell Wheel carried Lin Yun¡¯s path of magic. After turning it into a True Spirit Magic Tool and transnting Enderfa into it, it would have aplete Magic Tool Incarnation. Lin Yun even felt that the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel could be an Extraordinary Magic Tool in the future.


    Thus, he once again changed the ns concerning the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel.


    The new version would have two gem connectors. One would be for the Star Gem while the other would be for the Elemental Amber. This small change wouldpletely transform the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel. The Elemental Amber would give it arge source of mana, so it wouldn¡¯t rely on Lin Yun supplying mana like before.


    But this change also brought troubles.


    Once the Spell Wheel had its own source of mana, Lin Yun¡¯s control over Enderfa would be greatly reduced. At first, Lin Yun had nned to control Enderfa using mana, just like with Shawn. If he nned anything funny, Lin Yun would directly cut off the supply of mana and turn this True Spirit Magic Tool into trash.


    But now, the Spell Wheel would beplete on its own, and therefore, it would be self-sufficient. Enderfa couldpletely ignore Lin Yun.


    A True Spirit Magic Tool ought to have a source of mana, a framework, and a Magic Tool Incarnation. The Ten Thousand Spell Wheel would have all of the above.


    ¡®Well, it¡¯s fine...¡¯ Lin Yun threw these worries to the back of his mind after thinking about it for a bit more.


    Because he had already considered it carefully.


    He couldn¡¯t leave a w on the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel just to guard against Enderfa. This was a True Spirit Magic Tool that would be linked to Lin Yun¡¯s future, making it even more important than the Book of Death.


    Not to mention...


    How could Enderfa think of betraying him as long as he was powerful enough?


    If Enderfa one day broke away from his control, it would only mean that he wasn¡¯t strong enough.


    If he, who hade to this era from 30,000 years in the future, who transcended all magic knowledge of the current era, couldn¡¯t control a True Spirit Magic Tool and couldn¡¯t suppress Enderfa, then he would only have himself to me.


    After reaching this conclusion, Lin Yun no longer hesitated and embedded thatrge Elemental Amber into the new Ten Thousand Spell Wheel.


    Dazzling rays of light flickered, and Lin Yun even felt a deep connection being established with the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel on the refining table. He knew that it was a sign of spirituality and that the recently created Magic Tool was giving birth to a Magic Tool Spirit. Who knew how many people would be terrified if news of this spread?


    But this was far from enough for Lin Yun.


    In the next dozen days, Lin Yun spent all his time on the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, sleeping and eating in theboratory.


    But even the closed doors of theboratory couldn¡¯t stop those crazy alchemists of the Mercury Tower from chasing after him.


    Lin Yun¡¯s previous disy had been too domineering...


    He solved the Fess Form in a few minutes, startling Griffith silly, before taking out two solutions to the magic solidification problem. He quickly became someone that the entire Mercury Tower aspired to be like. A few Master Alchemists even considered these two solutions as authoritative texts and took a few days to research and analyze them.


    The people of the Mercury Tower were worshipping Lin Yun like fanatics.


    More importantly, due to the frenzied interest of these alchemists, some matters involving Lin Yun had been dug up.


    Soon, everyone learnt that this young Master Alchemist had a huge alchemy store in Thousand Sails City and had a monopoly over the eastern market. In a short year, he overturned the alchemy market and various unprecedented items came out of that store on Victorious Return Street, creating one miracle after another.


    Suyass, who had been harassed constantly by questions, couldn¡¯t help but leak out a few secrets.


    Thus, everyone knew that this young Master Alchemist had once entered Vaughn¡¯s ruins with Suyass and cracked variousplex alchemy arrays while also beating one powerful opponent after another, and even Fran, who had managed to obtain the power of an Archmage for a while, had been defeated by him.


    And he had only been a Great Mage at the time.


    In a short ten days, Lin Yunpletely conquered the hearts of these prideful alchemists.


    If not for the doors being tightly locked, a few of the alchemists might have already rushed in to see that amazing youth with their own eyes.


    The Ten Thousand Spell Wheel waspleted a monthter.


    Even if Lin Yun deliberately suppressed them, the mana fluctuations caused by the advancement of the Spell wheel to True Spirit Rank rmed quite a few people, including Suyass and Griffith. At the time, the two were in the Mercury Tower¡¯s library, consulting some books. Shock and disbelief appeared on their faces when they suddenly sensed those fluctuations. They looked at each other, at a loss for words, before silently lowering their heads and continuing to consult their books as if nothing had happened.


    A weekter, the Mercury Tower finished the processing of the six magic materials. On that night, the Doom Staff reached the True Spirit Rank. Suyass and Griffith had been busy refining in theboratory above Lin Yun. The beakers that they had been using shattered when the new fluctuations spread to them.


    Lin Yun finally left the Mercury Tower the next day.


    Suyass and Griffith personally apanied him to the door, followed by a group of Master Alchemists and Great Alchemists.


    It was noon when he returned to the Merlin Family. William and Ross were there, next to a sleeping Draconic Beastman.


    Ever since he had absorbed that drop of blood, Xiuban¡¯s sleeping time had greatly increased, from about six hours to twelve hours. Lin Yun even wondered if that drop of blood had a hypnotic effect...


    But the effects were quite visible.


    After reaching Ond, Xiuban spent most of his time sleeping, yet his power quickly increased at a visible pace. He already had the strength of a 3rd Rank Expert Swordsman. And he wasn¡¯t to be underestimated; the blood of Dragons and Beastmen flowed within Xiuban, giving him a natural mastery over both the martial and the magic path. In terms of power, a 5th Rank Expert Swordsman wouldn¡¯t be his match.


    Lin Yun conservatively estimated that the current Xiuban was at leastparable to a 7th or 8th Rank Expert Swordsman.


    Xiuban might be able to contend against a Sword Saint once he broke through the 5th Rank.


    In contrast, William looked weaker...


    Nothing could be done about it. Although William had epted the soul inheritance from that damaged crest, he needed time to digest it. William¡¯s strength wouldn¡¯t just increase on his own while he slept like it did for Xiuban. He had recently advanced to be a 2nd Rank High Mage and was quite far from the 5th Rank.


    But William had thoroughly studied the Crimson Heart. Lin Yun checked him and was quite satisfied with William¡¯s progress. He was already thinking about whether he should give that 11-form Meditation Law Set to William ahead of time.


    The three of them found a ce to sit down. Lin Yun reminded Ross to go pick up the Meditation Law Set he had prepared while he chatted with William. He learnt of some matters that had been happening in the Merlin Family in the past month. When Ross came back, he heard the contents of the discussion and couldn¡¯t help adding a few words of his own.


    ¡°Cousin, the assembly of the Merlin Family¡¯s Elder Council will happen in a few days, you should be careful...¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Yun had just taken the Meditation Law Set that Ross had prepared for him, but Ross¡¯ words made him frown. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Well...¡± Ross hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°I heard that some people are using underhanded schemes and are trying to convince others to rise against you at the assembly...¡±


    ¡°Rise against me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah...¡± Ross nodded, ¡°After all, the Gilded Rose is making them jealous. You hold a monopoly over the eastern part of the kingdom and can even expand to Ond. An alchemy store that can produce such a huge amount of expensive goods every day... It¡¯s fairly normal for others to be jealous. Moreover, your disy in the ck Horn Auctionst month made some of them go crazy with envy...¡±


    ¡°So you are saying that in this Elder Council assembly, some people will try to force me to hand over the Gilded Rose?¡±


    ¡°Something like that...¡±


    Lin Yun nodded but remained silent. But William let out a disdainful sneer when he heard this. ¡°They are courting death...¡±


    William hadn¡¯t been valued by the Elder Council before. Everything he had gotten now was thanks to this cousin he met in Thousand Sails City, so when he heard that the Elder Council wanted to scheme against this younger cousin¡¯s properties, his first reaction was to be dismissive of them.


    ¡°This might not be the case...¡± But Ross saw things differently. He had a seat at the Elder Council and his understanding of the Elder Council far surpassed William¡¯s. Thus, when he heard William, he immediately shook his head. ¡°The Elder Council is backed by the Ancestral Land, how else could those greedy geezers keep obstructing Ofran up until now?¡±

 Chapter 334 - Elemental Tide

    <h4>Chapter 334: Elemental Tide</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°I¡¯m going to find Patriarch Ofran!¡± William stood up fiercely.


    Patriarch Ofran had given many generous conditions to make Lin Yun return to the family. William had participated in the whole process as the bridge between the two of them, and even he felt envious when he heard some of the conditions.


    But the conditions that Ofran had agreed to had gradually started to change ever since Lin Yun arrived at the Family. Such as the matter of entering the Ancestral Land. William was still feeling sour about it. He had originally agreed, but when they arrived, he insisted on some contributions to the Family first. Fortunately, it was Lin Yun... Had it been someone else, they would have ended up dead while trying to assassinate Stan Watson, or probably just given up.


    Ever since then, William had been quite dissatisfied by the Family. But because Lin Yun didn¡¯t say anything, William endured it.


    But it wasn¡¯t long before they now heard this news.


    This was a bit excessive.


    William wanted to go and ask Patriarch Ofran what had happened to all the conditions he had agreed on.


    ¡°Haha, this matter definitely has nothing to do with Patriarch Ofran...¡± Ross shook his head, ¡°Don¡¯t you know Patriarch Ofran¡¯s style? He is always flexible. With his character, he would definitely use a gentler method if he coveted the Gilded Rose, such as using feelings. He would persuade Cousin Mafa to coborate with the Family. With the power of the current Gilded Rose, they could increase the level of alchemy of the Merlin Family if they had a close partnership...


    ¡°The ones who want to annex the Gilded Rose are those ignorant and narrow-minded elders. I dare say that those geezers might not even know that the Gilded Rose is a behemoth controlling the eastern alchemy market, they simply don¡¯t understand that taking over the Gilded Rose would be biting off more than they can chew...¡±


    ¡°Then Patriarch Ofran is just looking on?¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t really have much choice. The Merlin Family¡¯s Elder Council has great authority. You might not know, but the Elder Council as a whole is above the Patriarch. And in the past hundred years, those ancestors spared no efforts to support the Elder Council. Patriarch Ofran is actually in a very awkward situation...¡±


    ¡°But...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, William...¡± Lin Yun shook his head and stopped the unconvinced William from arguing further.


    The greed of the Elder Council hadn¡¯te as a surprise to Lin Yun.


    When he spent millions in the ck Horn Auction, Lin Yun had already thought that this huge sum might make some people envious.


    The reaction of the Elder Council was quite normal.


    However, Lin Yun hadn¡¯t thought that this would actually involve the Ancestral Land.


    But it still didn¡¯t matter.


    He had already undergone the bloodline ceremony in the Ancestral Land and fused his ten Magic Arrays into one. The identity of being a Merlin was no longer important to him. If these elders were foolish enough to try to take the Gilded Rose from him, then they could only me their own poor luck.


    Lin Yun no longer bothered with this matter and picked up the Meditation Law Set Ross had brought and started reading.


    The first section of the Elemental Tide wasn¡¯t thatplicated. It could even be described as quite shallow in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes. Lin Yun spent half an hour recalling the first section of the Elemental Tide. After making sure that nothing was missing, Lin Yun thought for a short moment before taking out a sheet of paper.


    The room was extremely quiet, and for a while, only the sound of the quill streaking across the paper could be heard.


    At this time, both William and Ross tacitly held their breaths. They remained there, motionless, not daring to let out a single sound. The two only watched as Lin Yun wrote, as that nk page was filled to the brim with characters.


    An hourter, Lin Yunpleted the 2nd section of the Elemental Tide that he had inferred.


    ¡°Phew...¡± Lin Yun let out a long sigh. He moved his hand around a bit as it was a bit sore from all the writing, before preparing to write the 3rd section of the Elemental Tide.


    To Lin Yun, the 2nd section of the Elemental Tide was only the beginning, and finishing off would be the real challenge. The 3rd section was the core of the whole Elemental Tide.


    Lin Yun put down his quill and picked up a cup of water to soothe his parched throat.


    ¡°Cousin Mafa, how... how is it?¡± Ross only dared to talk now, but his voice was hoarse and scary.


    The Elemental Tide Meditation Law Set would affect the future of Ross¡¯ journey down the path of magic. He would have boundless prospects if it was sessfullypleted. Let alone easily reaching the Archmage realm, he might even be able to reach Heaven Rank in the future. But it would be the end if it couldn¡¯t be repaired, as 5th Rank High Mage would be his limit. Taking even one more step would be extremely difficult.


    This was far too important.


    Lin Yun had just finished the 2nd section of the Elemental Tide, and after ten minutes he said, ¡°I need more time...¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Ross had worked hard for ten years by using the 1st Section of the Elemental Tide. He had been through countless nes looking for clues. Ross thought he had run out of luck many times, especially when the map fell into Stan Watson¡¯s hands. At that time, he truly despaired.


    In fact, Ross never expected for this to be so dramatic. He had already lost hope to ever get theplete Elemental Tide, when it suddenly seemed to be so close to him that he could touch it by extending his hand.


    When Ross heard his unfathomable cousin say that he needed some time, Ross¡¯ first reaction was disbelief.


    It felt just like walking on the street and finding a gold coin.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Lin Yun nodded as he assessed the time. ¡°If you have something to deal with, take care of it first. You shoulde back at night...¡±


    ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯ll stay here, I¡¯ll stay here...¡± How could Ross leave? He was so close!


    All his other matters would have to wait for the Elemental Tide to bepleted.


    ¡°That¡¯s alright then...¡± Lin Yun knew that Ross was in an eager mood and simply couldn¡¯t remain calm. Thus, Lin Yun thought for a bit but didn¡¯t force him. He only turned towards William andmented, ¡°I saw that you made great progress in your Crimson Heart, how about you find a ce topare notes with Ross?¡±


    ¡°How could I? I¡¯m not a bully...¡± William said with a provocative tone as he looked at Ross.


    ¡°Who the bully would be has yet to be decided!¡± Ross¡¯ expression sank. It could be said that the two of them were on the same side, but their rtionship didn¡¯t change much. One was still brooding over his older sister¡¯s death while the other had his defeat from a month ago in his mind. They both seemed eager now that Lin Yun had suggested a spar.


    ¡°Hurry up, stop being long-winded...¡± Lin Yun waved them away before focusing his energy back on the 3rd section of the Elemental Tide.


    Theplexity of the 3rd section far surpassed that of the two previous sections. After two hours, Lin Yun was only able toplete a third of it. Moreover, that third was the most insignificant part of the 3rd section.


    But he wasn¡¯t in a hurry.


    Thepleted Elemental Tide consisted of thirteen forms, making it a top-tier Meditation Law Set in all of Noscent. Even with his era-transcending knowledge and his almost omnipotent Magic Array, inferring theposition of the entire Elemental Tide from almost nothing wasn¡¯t easy.


    The scratching of the quill could be heard in the peaceful room, and it carried a unique rhythm. A pile of paper was stacked on a desk beside Lin Yun, and they were filled with numerous characters and forms.


    The sky gradually darkened...


    Lin Yun put down the cup of water and massaged his brows. He didn¡¯t take another new sheet of paper this time. The thirteen forms of the Elemental Tide had beenpleted, and only the finishing touches were left. What Lin Yun had to do now was optimize those thirteen forms so that thisplete set would be as easy for Ross to learn as possible.


    But someone knocked on the door at this time. ¡°Is Mafa Merlin here?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Lin Yun suddenly frowned. He was disturbed by someone just as his work was on the verge of beingpleted. Let alone Lin Yun, anyone would feel annoyed in such situation.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, pleasee out, I came to find you for a certain matter!¡± Since the person outside didn¡¯t get an answer, he raised his voice.


    Lin Yun could only helplessly shake his head, and knowing that the other side wouldn¡¯t leave easily, sighed as he said, ¡°Come in...¡±

 Chapter 335 - Shareholder

    <h4>Chapter 335: Shareholder</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    A young mage in his twenties wearing a spotless white robe came in. His eyebrows looked simr to William¡¯s, but he looked a bit younger.


    ¡°You are?¡±


    ¡°I am Aube Merlin, you ought to call me Cousin.¡± After the young mage named Aube entered the room, he sat across Lin Yun as he introduced himself while casually looking at the papers on the table.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Lin Yun nodded, not stopping Aube. The true Elemental Tide was still in his hands, while the sheets left on the table had only been used for deduction. They were full ofplex forms and dull data, and moreover, no one apart from Lin Yun himself could understand the codes he had been using.


    ¡°Haha...¡± Sure enough, Aube only flipped through a few pages before putting them back in their original ce, but not without disying a mocking smile. ¡°I hadn¡¯t expected you to be so hardworking...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just me passing the time.¡± Lin Yun frowned once again. ¡°I wonder Why Cousin Aube is looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Oh, right...¡± Aube leaned against the back of his chair and adjusted himself into a morefortable position. ¡°I came today for two matters. The first one is to make your acquaintance, Cousin Mafa. After all, there are plenty of Merlin children spread through various cities, but you are the only one to be summoned by Patriarch Ofran. As for the second matter...¡±


    Aube Merlin paused there, before continuing, ¡°The second matter is a business deal I would like to discuss with you.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Lin Yun was surprised at first, before smiling. ¡°Why? Cousin Aube is also interested in the alchemy business?¡±


    ¡°Naturally...¡± Aube nodded as he smiled proudly. ¡°Cousin Mafa, I believe you heard a bit about me after returning here. I think you should know that I am one of the most outstanding alchemists of the Merlin Family!¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡± Lin Yun had a nomittal smile on his face.


    ¡°Alright, Cousin Mafa, let¡¯s not beat around the bush. I know you¡¯ll meet some trouble from the Elder Council, but I have a few allies in the Elder Council. There would be no problem if I said a few words...¡±


    ¡°Indeed, I would have to thank Cousin Aube in that case. But Cousin Aube, what would I have to do for you and your allies to speak on my behalf?


    ¡°Hahaha, speaking with someone smart is a lot easier...¡± After bursting intoughter, Aube slowly stood up from the chair. He put both hands on the table and looked at Lin Yun with an arrogant and prideful expression. ¡°You would have to do something very simple... Let me be a shareholder of the Gilded Rose. I will use three millions to invest in the Gilded Rose for a 40% share!¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Lin Yun looked at Aube for a full ten seconds before smiling. ¡°Cousin Aube, you sure are quite the jester...¡±


    Three million golds.


    Just for words!


    ¡°Haha, you don¡¯t have to agree.¡± Aube¡¯s smile was filled with confidence.


    In Aube Merlin¡¯s eyes, there was no question as to whether Lin Yun would ept the offer.


    The entire Merlin Family knew that the Elder Council had alreadye to a consensus and wanted that kid to hand over the Gilded Rose. This wasn¡¯t the decision of an Elder, or a few Elders... This was the joint decision of the entire Elder Council.


    And this was all due to themotion Lin Yun had raised the previous month, back in the ck Horn Auction.


    He spent millions for a handful of magic materials, to the point of making Hanson Charlotte spit out blood on the spot. This kind of wealth was very shocking, even in Ond. How could these old geezers of the Elder Council not be envious?


    Hearing of this, Aube Merlin knew that his opportunity had arrived.


    Everyone knew that the three geniuses of the Merlin Family¡¯s younger generation werepeting to be the next patriarch. It wasn¡¯t just Ross and Aube, even Leon, who came from the Cloud Tower, had been working hard for a few years. Ross went through many nar wars and formed his nar Legion while Leon gained the support of the Cloud Tower. The Cloud Tower would greatly help him if he asked.


    Only Aube was left...


    He was a 5th Rank High Mage and a Master Alchemist, but he didn¡¯t have enough support and could only watch as Ross Merlin¡¯s nar Legion swept through one ne after the other, he could only watch as Leon solidified his support from the Cloud Tower, he could only watch as he was getting further and further away from bing the patriarch.


    But an opportunity finally appeared before him.


    Indeed, this opportunity was the Gilded Rose.


    Aube was a Master Alchemist, and he understood the Gilded Rose far more than those elders. Aube even personally went there and saw how that alchemy store monopolized the market with his own eyes.


    It was hardly an exaggeration to say that it was a behemoth producing enormous amounts of wealth every day. Aube couldn¡¯t help bing green with envy every time he saw those items with the mark of the Gilded Rose. How great would it be if that wealth were in his hands?


    By relying on that wealth, he would be able to secure his position as the next patriarch and would lead the Merlin Family to crush their rivals, the Watson Family and the Charlotte Family, thetter of which was recently on the rise. He could even make the family rise to being one of the greatest forces of Andlusa.


    In contrast...


    Leaving that wealth in Mafa Merlin¡¯s hands was really wasteful.


    It could clearly be seen fromst month¡¯s auctions. Millions of golds had been used for a few magic materials. This proved that this cousin of hiscked ambition. Otherwise, he would have used that sum to arm a mercenary group. Even if that wasn¡¯t enough to take over a ne, it would be more than enough to protect the Gilded Rose. It would allow that behemoth to grow bigger and stronger. Wasn¡¯t this better than buying a few magic materials?


    In Aube Merlin¡¯s eyes, this wealth could only be used properly in his own hands.


    And now, he finally had his opportunity.


    Those greedy elders were truly impatient. It hadn¡¯t even been two months since Mafa Merlin returned to the Family, yet they couldn¡¯t even wait and were about to force him to hand over the Gilded Rose.


    This was incredibly stupid.


    It hadn¡¯t been long enough since he returned and he didn¡¯t have anyone he was familiar with besides William. He had no sense of belonging to the Family... This was forcing him into a dead end.


    From Aube¡¯s point of view, it would be better to wait a few years until Mafa Merlin had thoroughly assimted into the Merlin Family to the point where they were both interlinked. Then, they would slowly get bits and pieces of the Gilded Rose by slowly nibbling away at it. At some point, even if the Merlin Family couldn¡¯t get the entire Gilded Rose, they would definitely upy a key position in the alchemy market.


    But unfortunately, those geezers of the Elder Council simply couldn¡¯t understand this logic.


    But it was good, because it gave Aube a chance.


    He could use this opportunity to strike a deal with Mafa Merlin.


    He was relying on the help of some of these geezers who owed him a favor. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t rashly offer such a deal to Mafa Merlin, because he would certainly be declined without enough leverage. But now, unless Mafa Merlin was a fool, he wouldn¡¯t be able to refuse this offer due to the pressure of the Elder Council.


    Thus, Aube was full of confidence, waiting silently.


    Time slowly passed, but Aube wasn¡¯t in a hurry.


    Because he knew that the other party was pondering over it and weighing the pros and cons.


    But no matter how much he considered, Mafa Merlin¡¯s final choice couldn¡¯t stray from what he expected.


    Sure enough, it didn¡¯t take more than three minutes before the young mage sitting on the other side of the table forced a smile. ¡°It looks like not agreeing would be bad?¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡± Aube Merlin didn¡¯t say anything to this and only chuckled.


    The young mage¡¯s smile felt even more forced.


    In the end, he said under Aube¡¯s attentive gaze, ¡°But I still won¡¯t agree...¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Aube thought he had misheard at first, but after taking some time to digest the information, he understood that the response truly had been a refusal.


    ¡®How could he have refused?¡¯


    The calm Aube suddenly lost his cool.


    ¡°How could you not agree!?¡± Aube simply couldn¡¯t ept this oue, he fiercely jumped up and looked at Lin Yun with a vicious gaze and ragged breath, simply forgetting himself.


    ¡°Because I have no need for it?¡± Lin Yun only looked at Aube a bit regretfully as he responded, ¡°The Gilded Rose¡¯s business is very good right now, I don¡¯t need an additional shareholder. Why would I need one?¡±

 Chapter 336 - Lava Heart

    <h4>Chapter 336: Lava Heart</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°But, the Elder Council!¡± Aubepletely lost hisposure when he heard those words. If he could, Aube would have really liked to open up his cousin¡¯s brain to see what was inside!


    ¡®Does he not understand that things will go out of control if he turns me down? Once the Elder Council brings up this matter, he will only have two choices. One would be to hand over the Gilded Rose and be a puppet of the Elder Council, while the other would be to oppose the Merlin Family and be the enemy of this major force of Ond.¡¯


    Aube Merlin simply couldn¡¯t understand. ¡®How could this seemingly smart person fail to make the wise decision?¡¯


    Aube¡¯s voice was a bit rough, and his eyes were slightly red. ¡°Do you not know what the consequences would be?¡± He simply couldn¡¯t ept this oue.


    How could this be...


    This was impossible.


    ¡®Didn¡¯t I already consider all possible oues? He has no way out of this besides cooperating with me... Why would he make such a choice?¡¯


    ¡°I know...¡± Lin Yun was about to answer when footsteps could be heard outside.


    Soon, William and Ross arrived, badly battered.


    The two had pale faces and were panting, as if they had fought against a few hundred magic beasts. They were supporting each other as they entered the room, but they both froze when they saw Aube.


    ¡°Aube, why are you here?¡± Ross and Aube were two of the three great geniuses of the younger generation, and thepetition between them had reached its peak. Their rtionship was even worse than Ross and William¡¯s, so Ross¡¯ tone wasn¡¯t very polite.


    ¡°Haha, Ross, long time no see.¡± Aube had calmed down a bit. He couldn¡¯t help freezing when he saw the two of them entering, but he quickly recovered and even showed a polite smile.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t wee here.¡±


    ¡°Your character still hasn¡¯t changed after such a long time, Ross. Haha, I came to discuss a business deal with Cousin Mafa today, that¡¯s all. But you are perfectly on time, you should help me advise our younger cousin...¡±


    ¡°Cousin Ross, help me see Cousin Aube out...¡± Since William and Ross had arrived, Lin Yun naturally wouldn¡¯t be interested in keeping Aubepany. He only gave an apologetic smile before turning his focus back to the Elemental Tide.


    ¡°Hear that, Aube?¡± A sneer appeared on Ross¡¯ face as he took a step forward, putting himself between Aube and Lin Yun.


    ¡°Hey, Cousin Mafa, listen to me...¡± Aube started worrying.


    But Lin Yun had already buried his head in his papers and continued his work as before. As for what Aube was now saying, he simply didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°Why are you still here, Aube? Do you need me to send you out personally?¡± Ross had an icy expression. He felt even more unrestrained as the fluctuations of the Endless Spring also spread out, making it look as if he was ready to attack anytime.


    In fact, Ross might very well attack if Aube didn¡¯t leave.


    As far as Ross was concerned, every minute Aube spent there would be minutes keeping Ross away from thepleted Elemental Tide. Ross wouldn¡¯t be polite if he could use force to kick Aube out.


    ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll leave immediately...¡± Aube wasn¡¯t an idiot. He could see that with Ross¡¯ current attitude, the deal couldn¡¯t be discussed any further today. Aube raised both hands, showing that he wasn¡¯t nning on having a fight. He slowly retreated towards the door while trying onest line. ¡°But, Cousin Mafa, don¡¯t think that Ross can help you. The truth is that Ross doesn¡¯t have any allies in the Elder Council. epting my investment is your only choice if you don¡¯t want to be eaten by those geezers. Only I can help you, if you let me be a shareholder of the Gilded Rose. ¡±


    After saying this, Aube left the room.


    ¡°Aube wants to invest in the Gilded Rose?¡± William had a strange expression. ¡®Howe I didn¡¯t know that Aube was wealthy enough to think of investing in the Gilded Rose...¡¯


    ¡°3,000,000 golds for a 40% share...¡±


    ¡°He is crazy!¡± William almost burst out inughter. Let alone 3,000,000 golds, the current Gilded Rose wouldn¡¯t care about 30,000,000 golds. Moreover, a 40% share? This was such a crazy thought.


    ¡°Haha...¡± Lin Yun chuckled.


    The thirteen forms were alreadyplete with only the optimization of the Meditation Law Set left, and this wasn¡¯t veryplicated for Lin Yun. It was only another two hours before he finally put down that quill and gave the thick stack of papers to Ross.


    ¡°This is theplete Elemental Tide, study it carefully.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes...¡± Ross held the stack of paper with both hands, his legs shaking.


    He looked at Lin Yun with an extremelyplicated expression.


    He had obtained the first section of the Elemental Tide ten years ago and had relied on this badly damaged Meditation Law Set to keep advancing at a crazy speed. Not only did he be a 5th Rank High Mage before turning 30, but he also had the strongest Magic Conducting Rune of the Merlin Family, the Endless Spring. Ever since then, Ross knew that the Elemental Tide was the magic path he had to walk on.


    It was just that the badly damaged Elemental Tide eventually started showing its weak point... Ross didn¡¯t make a single step forward after bing a 5th Rank High Mage. He had considered every method he could think of to keep progressing on his magic path. He kept taking risks as he went through one ne after another. Ross spent a lot of energy to find only a vague clue, not to mention that this vague clue was in the hands of his biggest rival, Stan Watson, making him truly despair.


    It was at that time that Ross felt that all his achievements would forever stop at being a 5th Rank High Mage.


    But he truly hadn¡¯t expected that this younger cousin that he had nned on robbing would truly change his life.


    Now that Ross was holding theplete Elemental Tide, he felt as if his eyes were on fire.


    ¡°Cousin William...¡± Lin Yun ignored Ross after handing him the papers. He instead called William over and said, ¡°During that time, you meticulously studied the Crimson Heart and got a deep understanding of it. You already reached the level of those High Mages of the old Crimson Tower. If you had studied the Crimson Heart earlier, your Magic Conducting Rune should have been the zing Forge. Unfortunately, you learnt the Crimson Heart toote for that.


    ¡°Ah?¡± William had felt envious when he saw Ross getting theplete Elemental Tide, and he was at a loss after hearing these words from his younger cousin...


    ¡°Thus...¡± Lin Yun thought for a bit before taking out a stack of paper from his pocket. ¡°I prepared the Lava Heart for you. This is the strongest Meditation Law Set of the Crimson Tower, and it has thirteen forms. Moreover, the Lava Heart is very different from the Crimson Heart, it is very tyrannical. If you study it properly, you should be able to destroy your original Magic Conducting Runes, and from the wreckage, you should be able to rebuild the strongest fire Magic Conducting Runes, the zing Forge...¡±


    ¡°That amazing?¡± William¡¯s expression suddenly changed; that feeling of loss disappeared from his face and was reced by a speechless pleasant surprise.


    ¡°The only condition is that you need to endure the pain that this Meditation Law Set would bring...¡±


    ¡°Of course, no problem!¡± William was fully focused, pondering over the meaning of Lin Yun¡¯s words.


    ¡°Haha...¡± Lin Yun shook his head. He didn¡¯t tell William that the pain he was talking about was the most genuine pain, pain that would make him wish he could just die.


    After both of them got their Meditation Law Sets, they impatiently wanted to check them, so they only lingered for a short moment before quickly excusing themselves and going back to their rooms.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t remain idle after they left.


    Lin Yun took out the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel.


    It had already been finished, and the mana fluctuations of a True Spirit Magic Tool instantly flooded the whole room. The disk made of Latour Gold Essence was about the size of a palm. The Star Gem and the Elemental Amber upied a semicircle each while surrounded by densely packed runes and arrays. It would take Lin Yun but a thought for these runes and arrays to activate and burst forth with enormous power.


    ¡®Worthy of Latour Gold Essence...¡¯ Even with his insight, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help secretly admiring the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel made of Latour Gold Essence. It could already be described as shocking purely based on its capacity. After all, the runes he had carved on the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel all came from the Book of Death. Another magic material wouldn¡¯t have been to support such a frightening power, let alone the Star Gem and Elemental Amber embedded within.


    The Elemental Amber would have been fine...


    But the Star Gem contained World Power. How could ordinary materials function while bearing the weight of World Power?


    ¡®Let¡¯s see what Enderfa has to say...¡¯ After testing the might of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, Lin Yun began revolving his Magic Array, waking up Enderfa, who had been sleeping in that 10th Magic Array.

 Chapter 337 - Summon

    <h4>Chapter 337: Summon</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Finished so soon?¡± Enderfa asked with amazement as he sensed the mana fluctuations of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel after waking up.


    At first, Enderfa thought that it would take this young mage a few years toplete a True Spirit Magic Tool, but only a few months had passed and he was now presenting a True Spirit Magic Tool. This Magic Tool would be a perfect True Spirit Magic Tool once Enderfa took a ce in it.


    ¡°How is it? Are you pleased with this new body?¡±


    ¡°Not bad...¡± Sensing the powerful mana fluctuationsing from the Spell Wheel, even the greedy Enderfa couldn¡¯t help clicking his tongue while eximing, ¡°Indeed, not bad, kid. I truly hadn¡¯t thought that you were such a brilliant alchemist, and a fortunate one too. Latour Gold, Elemental Amber, and surprisingly, a Star Gem. Those are magic materials that can be found, but not sought...¡±


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m indeed quite fortunate.¡±


    ¡°Good, then ording to what we said, I¡¯ll be the Magic Tool Incarnation of this True Spirit Magic Tool for a hundred years, and you¡¯ll let me go in a hundred years!¡±


    ¡°Naturally...¡±


    Enderfa was straightforward. After obtaining Lin Yun¡¯s agreement, he directly transformed into a ck mist and flew out of the Magic Array. Lin Yun didn¡¯t dare to be careless and urged the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel. Boundless light illuminated the room as fierce mana fluctuations rose up, stronger and stronger, making the surrounding elements re up.


    It was also the first time Enderfa showed his true power. A Dragon Roar could be heard as a huge force rose up to the rotating Ten Thousand Spell Wheel. The dazzling lights and fierce mana fluctuations suddenly seemed to have been frozen. The ck fog could be seen rushing into the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and disappearing within in a split second.


    ¡°Wondrous power!¡± With Enderfa integrating with the Spell Wheel, Lin Yun noticed that the fierce mana fluctuations became stronger. The power of this True Spirit Magic Tool grew more and more, up until this newly created True Spirit Magic Tool shockingly became a Mid-Rank True Spirit Magic Tool.


    This kind of power wasparable to that of a 4th Rank Archmage.


    Just a bit more and it could break the limit and contend against a 5th Rank Archmage.


    Moreover...


    With Enderfa¡¯s integration, Lin Yun, for the first time, could feel a very familiar feeling with the Ten Thousand Spell Law. It felt as if he was the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel was him.


    This was the first True Spirit Magic Tool that truly belonged to him.


    Shawn hadn¡¯t been made by his own hands, and although Syudos was simr to a True Spirit Magic Tool in both power and utility, he still wasn¡¯t something Lin Yun had crafted with his own two hands. They had both been subdued and controlled through contracts, and although they would do as he pleased, there would always be that contract between them, so they would never reach this near-fusion state.


    And the Book of Death didn¡¯t even need to be mentioned.


    In fact, Lin Yun had yet to truly master the Book of Death. All he could do right now was to borrow part of its power.


    But the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel...


    Lin Yun crafted it, and it could be said that Enderfa was linked to his 10th Magic Array. Now that he had be the Magic Tool Incarnation of the Magic Array, he could easily connect between the Magic Array and the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, allowing Lin Yun to transfer power to the Ten Thousand Spell wheel with just a thought.


    That feeling was really pleasant.


    It took Lin Yun an hour before he had the feeling of being able to cast spells at will. Later on, he suddenly recalled one matter.


    ¡°Hey, Enderfa...¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Enderfa was also taking advantage of this time to adapt to his new body. This True Spirit Magic Tool¡¯s level power was quite unexpected, leaving Enderfa feeling pleasantly surprised. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was shouldering an important mission, Enderfa would have already given up on that hundred-year agreement and truly be the Magic Tool Incarnation of that True Spirit Magic Tool.


    ¡°How much do you know about the Tn Mountains...¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Vignce could be in Enderfa¡¯s voice as he responded, ¡°Why are you asking this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing...¡± How could Lin Yun not notice this vignt tone? After hearing it, he knew that he was right. ¡°You should have noticed that I haven¡¯t chosen my own Meditation Law Set while you were sleeping in my Magic Array. There is now an opportunity for me to get a very formidable Meditation Law Set, but it requires me to go to the core of the Tn Mountains...¡±


    ¡°By all means, don¡¯t go!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me why. Just don¡¯t go...¡± After saying this, Enderfa realized that his words were somewhat improper and thus eased his tone. ¡°The Tn Mountains are far more dangerous than you can imagine. I don¡¯t know how many powerful mages have fallen there, but not even a bone will be left if you go there with your current strength...¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this why I have you?¡±


    ¡°Wh... What about me? I can¡¯t help you, I¡¯m only a Magic Tool Incarnation. I followed Vaughn for a lifetime and I still have to wait a century before you free me...¡± Theck of confidence could be heard from Enderfa¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Haha, Enderfa, you are not being sincere...¡±


    ¡°What are you saying? I can¡¯t understand. Ehhh, it¡¯s no good, I used too much power, I have to slumber...¡± After he was done, Enderfa quickly sank into the depths of the Spell Wheel, and no matter how much Lin Yun called for him, he didn¡¯t let out the slightest sound...


    ¡°...¡± Lin Yun could only be dumbstruck as he held onto the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel.


    ¡®How could he... Well, whatever...¡¯


    Although Enderfa didn¡¯t acknowledge it, Lin Yun was 70 to 80% sure that the origin of that mysterious Magic Tool Incarnation was linked to the Tn Mountains.


    It didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t admit it now...


    Once they reached the Tn Mountains, Lin Yun would have a hundred ways to make him admit it.


    Lin Yun hadn¡¯t forgotten the world-shaking Dragon Roar that Enderfa had let out when integrating with the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel.


    For the next few days, the three mages inside that house were all busy with their own matters. Lin Yun was getting familiar with the power of the Doom Staff and the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, while William and Ross were meticulously studying the Meditation Law Set with heart and soul.


    A week passed like this.


    That day, Lin Yun had been calling Enderfa¡¯s name after his meditation, as per usual, but unfortunately, he still didn¡¯t get an answer. But Lin Yun wasn¡¯t too worried about it. He only smiled wryly before putting the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel back in his pocket. He then took out the Doom Staff and began focusing his mind into the depths of the staff while silently mouthing those mysterious characters from the Book of Death.


    This was the work Lin Yun did every day.


    The Doom Staff and the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel were different.


    All of the arrays of the Spell Wheel were made for carving runes and mana, which meant that Lin Yun could easily add runes from the Book of Death in the future. One day, he could even use this to perfectly copy the Magic Array!


    But it wouldn¡¯t work with the Doom Staff.


    The Doom Staff¡¯s arrays alreadypleted their own system. If those mysterious characters were carved into it, they could instantly destroy that system, so Lin Yun could only use a very subtle method to make the Doom Staff remember those characters...


    This wouldn¡¯t work in the short term, but a year or two, or maybe even ten or twenty yearster, when the Doom Staff thoroughly registered those mysterious characters, the effects brought about would exceed all expectations.


    ¡°Knock, knock, knock...¡± But unfortunately, Lin Yun was interrupted by a hurried knocking halfway through his work.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Lin Yun frowned. The feeling of being interrupted while busy made him twitchy.


    ¡°Hell, this ce is quite difficult to find...¡± A short and plump middle-aged man in his forties entered and wiped his sweat whileining, ¡°Mafa Merlin right? Put aside anything you are doing, ande with me, the Elders want to question you...¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s eyes faintly squinted as he curiously asked, ¡°What do the Elders want to ask me?¡±


    Lin Yun had casually asked this question, not really expecting a proper answer, but it looked as if it struck a nerve...


    ¡°Impudent!¡± The chubby man was startled. He pointed at Lin Yun with a finger, almost poking his nose. ¡°You should understand your status, Mafa Merlin! Who do you think you are? The Elders want to ask you something, do you think they have to give you an ount of themselves first? The younger generation is truly unreasonable. Back in my days, we would follow the Elders¡¯ words even if we had to go through extreme dangers, how could we be as long-winded as you? Still not moving? What are you waiting for? Do you think I¡¯m gonna serve you breakfast?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Lin Yun scratched his cheek. He truly didn¡¯t know how he had set that middle-aged man off.


    ¡°Joseph, do you have a problem with the younger generation of the Merlin Family?¡± The door was opened once again by someone.

 Chapter 338 - Fuck Off

    <h4>Chapter 338: Fuck Off</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°The younger generation is truly getting more and more...¡± Joseph was repeating what he had just said, when he noticed that young and familiar face.


    The room then became silent.


    Joseph seemed frozen, his mouth wide open. His eyes were filled with shock and fear. It wasn¡¯t clear whether it was because he was too frightened, but he looked as if someone was grasping his neck. He opened and closed his mouth repeatedly but could only let out a meaningless sound.


    ¡°Please do continue, Joseph, more and more what?¡± Ross Merlin entered the room while looking rather irritable. Although he had a smile on his face, his gaze didn¡¯t look amused.


    ¡°More and more...¡± Joseph gulped as he looked at Ross, unable to finish his sentence.


    ¡°Say it!¡±


    ¡°More and more...¡± Joseph was scared to the point of getting teary-eyed. What could he say? The one standing before him was Ross Merlin, one of the three geniuses, a powerfulpetitor to be the next patriarch. He confronted a thousand Raging me Beastmen in the Crimson Fort. He had killed more people than Joseph had ever seen. Even if Joseph were a hundred times bolder, he wouldn¡¯t dare offend him.


    When he saw Ross enter, Joseph wished he could p himself. ¡®Why was I so stupid to insult the younger generation? Now, Ross, one of the geniuses of that generation, showed up. What should I do now, should I really repeat what I said?


    ¡®No way... I¡¯m only fifty, I still have a lot of years ahead of me...¡¯


    ¡°Ross... Young Master Ross, I was naturally not talking about you. I was only... I was only saying this to Mafa, my words were aimed at him...¡± Facing the pressure from Ross, Joseph was struck by inspiration. ¡°This Mafa Merlin is too impudent, he truly doesn¡¯t care about the Elders. I was referring to people like Mafa Merlin when I mentioned the younger generation, not you. Don¡¯t misunderstand...¡±


    Joseph spoke while cautiously observing Ross¡¯ expression. In Joseph¡¯s eyes, his words were extremely fitting. He was shirking the me while sucking up to Ross. And these words would definitely leave Ross with a bad impression of Mafa.


    He could hardly protect himself, so how could he care about a new member of the Merlin Family?


    Moreover...


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Mafa Merlin, he surely wouldn¡¯t have offended Ross. Using him to avoid the me was just taking cheap advantage of him.


    ¡°Young Master Ross, this really can¡¯t be med on me. People like Mafa Merlin only spend their time asking what the Family can give him, but they disregard the Family when they are asked something. Some people truly can¡¯t bepared with others. Young Master Ross already conquered the Crimson Fort in your twenties,paring you to people like Mafa is likeparing heaven and earth...¡± Joseph became more and more energetic as he spluttered, while shaking his head with amenting expression.


    He was shaking his head and gesturing so exaggeratedly that he didn¡¯t even notice that the more he talked, the worse Ross¡¯ expression became.


    ¡°Locusts like Mafa Merlin should be removed from the Family...¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Joseph had been getting more and more excited as he talked. He¡¯d nned on ruthlessly criticizing the thoughtless youngster, but he became confused when Ross interrupted him angrily. He stood there in a daze, looking nervously at Ross...


    Joseph was scared silly.


    ¡®What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s going on? Did I say something wrong?


    ¡®I only spoke about Mafa Merlin, how could Young Master Ross be unhappy? How did I offend Young Master Ross... Are they acquainted already?¡¯


    ¡°Do you know what you are talking about?¡± Ross almost jabbed his finger in Joseph¡¯s nose...


    Joseph had always yed an insignificant role in the Merlin Family. It couldn¡¯t be helped because he didn¡¯t have a backer and could only struggle for a decade before finally getting a position at the Elder Council... He was in charge of running errands. From that point on, that fatty relied on his position to use his powerful connections to intimidate and pressure people with the backing of the Elder Council.


    Naturally, no matter how Joseph liked to bully people, he wouldn¡¯t dare try it on Ross. Thus, Ross would usually turn a blind eye to Joseph¡¯s actions.


    But Ross hadn¡¯t expected this fatty to be so near-sighted...


    ¡®Really? He actually dared to try and intimidate Cousin Mafa...¡¯


    When he thought of the consequences, Ross started sweating. If not for Lin Yun standing right next to him, Ross would have grabbed that fatty¡¯s neck while he asked him what he was trying to do!


    ¡®Is Cousin Mafa someone you can casually provoke? It doesn¡¯t matter if you are courting death, but don¡¯t draw the whole Merlin Family into this... The Elder Council may already be acting noisy, but who are you to dare toe here with such an attitude?¡¯


    ¡°Young... Young Master Ross... I... I was only...¡± Seeing Ross¡¯ expression worsening, Joseph¡¯s started to soften. He wobbled there, not knowing what to say.


    ¡°Fuck off!¡± Ross took a deep breath, suppressing the urge to kill that fatty with a Fireball.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I¡¯ll scram immediately...¡±


    ¡°Hold on...¡± At this time, Lin Yun suddenly called out to Joseph.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Joseph stood there with a dull expression, looking at Lin Yun and then turning to Ross, not knowing who he should listen to at this moment.


    ¡°Ah, what!¡± Ross saw Joseph¡¯s expression and a vein started pulsating on his forehead. ¡°Cousin Mafa told you to wait, didn¡¯t you hear that?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes...¡± Joseph discreetly wiped away some cold sweat before facing Lin Yun. He didn¡¯t dare to appear condescending this time...


    Joseph¡¯s position in the Elder Council wasn¡¯t as simple as going around and intimidating others. He also needed some insight. The situation in front of him was clear and simple: Ross flew into a rage and almost attacked him, but Mafa Merlin told him to wait and Ross immediately echoed his words.


    Since it reached this point, how could Joseph not figure it out?


    It was only now that Joseph truly understood the offense he had made.


    It seemed that this Mafa Merlin wasn¡¯t just a kid who had recently joined the Merlin Family without any ability or backing. From this situation it could clearly be seen that Mafa Merlin¡¯s backer was most likely Ross.


    Joseph couldn¡¯t help being regretful as he thought about it. He regretted not asking for more detailed information before. If he had known that this Mafa Merlin¡¯s backer was Ross, he wouldn¡¯t have acted like that. With just a few sentences, he had offended Ross Merlin. His future days in the Merlin Family might not be that great...


    ¡°Young Master Mafa, is there... is there something you need?¡± The more he thought about it, the more scared Joseph became. It reached the point where his attitude did a full 180¡ã.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that much. I only wanted to ask which Elder ordered me to be questioned by the Elder Council,¡± Lin Yun casually said with a friendly smile on his face.


    ¡°It¡¯s Elder Logan...¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Yun was distracted for a moment before remembering that William had mentioned Elder Logan being Jason¡¯s grandfather, the unfortunate man whose head had been stepped on by William.


    He was the leader of the Lorraine Merlins, one of the three main branches of the Merlin Family.


    He had a lot of authority in the Elder Council, his influence so great that it was only below Patriarch Ofran¡¯s.


    ¡°Good, I understand...¡± Lin Yun nodded before he stopped paying attention to Joseph and sank into contemtion.


    ¡°What are you doing, still not fucking off?¡± Ross saw Lin Yun and knew that he no longer needed Joseph¡¯s presence. Thus, he immediately kicked Joseph¡¯s leg to drive this middle-aged fatty out.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Cousin Ross. Let¡¯s check the Elder Council and take a look at this Elder Logan. I want to see how much he wants the Gilded Rose...¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The two left William¡¯s sister¡¯s house, Lin Yun in front and Ross following behind him.


    They walked for about ten minutes before finally reaching the Merlin Family¡¯s conference hall. This was the most sacred ce, and it was only used when the Elder Council was convened. It would usually be heavily guarded anyways, but when the Elder Council convened, it would be surrounded by a hundred guards and not even a fly could go inside.


    ¡°Are you blind? This is the Merlin Family¡¯s conference hall, the ce where the Elder Council gathers. Why don¡¯t you fuck off?¡± Lin Yun just arrived at the conference hall when a few guards blocked his path.

 Chapter 339 - Elder Council

    <h4>Chapter 339: Elder Council</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    This was followed by an explosion as a Fireball sted the guard blocking the path before he could say anything.


    The surroundings fell silent.


    ¡°Let me teach you...¡± Ross waved his arm to extinguish the remaining mes on his fingers. He swore as he kicked aside a few guards blocking the way before entering the conference hall.


    Most of the seventeen Elders were already there. They saw Ross and Lin Yun, yet no one greeted them. They were all discussing among themselves in groups of two or three.


    ¡°Looks like you don¡¯t have good social skills, Cousin Ross...¡± Lin Yun could see that Ross was even worse than he had thought when it came to rtionships. This was the core of the Merlin Family¡¯s power. Every single person sitting there was an influential person in the Merlin Family, and their attitude showed the entire Family¡¯s attitude.


    In other words...


    The Merlin Family wasn¡¯t too fond of Ross.


    Lin Yun had seen many such cases, but Ross was the only one that had reached this point.


    Even Mason was better off.


    He had some good rtions in the circle of rich wastrels in Thousand Sails City...


    ¡°...¡± Ross himself hadn¡¯t expected that these old geezers wouldn¡¯t show him any respect and let out two awkward chuckles before cursing them in his heart. ¡®Shit, do you have to be so excessive? Would it kill you to greet me?¡¯


    As Lin Yun teased Ross about it, the doors opened once again as Aube and Leon entered, alongside ate Elder. The Merlin Family¡¯s seventeen Elders were finally gathered.


    After Aube entered, he looked at Lin Yun with a strange smile. No one knew what he was thinking...


    But Leon...


    Leon staggered and almost fell. After barely managing to recover his bnce, he looked at Lin Yun with a pale and terrified expression, as if he had seen a ghost.


    ¡°...¡± Leon almost forgot to breathe as he looked at Lin Yun.


    He rubbed his eyes, but it made no difference.


    He rubbed them again more vigorously, but he was still there!


    ¡®Shit, I¡¯m not dreaming! It¡¯s really that Mafa!¡¯


    After confirming that what he was seeing was real, Leon was frozen on the spot, ¡®What¡¯s going on? Why did he run here to the Merlin Family? Didn¡¯t he already settle in Thousand Sails City? Didn¡¯t he agree to let me off? This is the Merlin Family, what is he nning!?¡¯


    ¡°Hi!¡± Lin Yun greeted Leon with a warm smile when he saw him; he could be considered an acquaintance, after all.


    But unexpectedly, Lin Yun¡¯s greeting frightened Leon even more...


    ¡°What... What are you nning!?¡± Leon subconsciously took two steps back, his hands covering his chest as if he was a young girl being stared at by a pervert.


    ¡°...¡± Lin Yun awkwardly scratched his nose. He hadn¡¯t thought that a simple greeting would actually elicit such a strange response.


    Lin Yun helplessly shook his head and sat next to Ross.


    But him sitting down didn¡¯t help Leon feel relieved.


    That young genius of the Merlin Family was now looking at Lin Yun with a bewildered expression. He couldn¡¯t understand what was happening or when that monster hade to the Merlin Family. ¡®Is that matter still not settled? Does he want the Merlin Family to make it hard for me? This... This is bullying!¡¯


    Leon was extremely angry.


    But he quickly calmed down his anger...


    He couldn¡¯t afford to offend him.


    Originally, he had hurried to Thousand Sails City to get him under his control, but because he hadn¡¯t been careful with his anger, he¡¯d ended up being Mana Shackled, making him unable to use mana. If not for his teacher, Hogg, taking action, he might have been spent his lifetime without being able to use magic.


    He originally thought that since his teacher had gone to take care of the matter, he wouldn¡¯t have to be so careful anymore.


    But in the end...


    The oue was even worse.


    They met Jouyi after entering the Gilded Rose...


    Star Sage Jouyi!


    The master of the Cloud Tower, a peak Archmage. Ond¡¯s closest powerhouse to the Heaven Realm. His name alone would make everyone shake, let alone the real one who stood in front of Leon.


    In the twenty years he spent in the Cloud Tower, he had never caught a glimpse of the Star Sage, but he met him in an alchemy shop in Thousand Sails City.


    And under those circumstances...


    At that time, the master and disciple duo had stood there foolishly. Leon didn¡¯t even remember how he returned to Ond, he remained muddle-headed for a full month.


    A monthter, his teacher took him to the Pale ne, where he spent a few months fighting magic beasts, continuously lingering on the edge between life and death. Under the huge pressure, he finally forgot the blow he¡¯d suffered in Thousand Sails City...


    The world of magic was like that. As long as one invested enough time and effort, it would surely reciprocate. Staying in that hellish ce for a few months helped his strength advance greatly, and he was now a 7th Rank High Mage. He¡¯d felt that even if he saw that Mafa again, he wouldn¡¯t be as scared as before.


    But he knew he was wrong the moment he entered the Elder Council¡¯s conference hall, terribly wrong.


    He was now a 7th Rank High Mage, which should have made him the number one mage of the younger generation in all of Ond, but even then, he was still scared when he saw Mafa Merlin.


    At this time, Leon truly wanted to say, ¡®Shit, what are you nning, you already terrified me, can¡¯t you just let me off?¡¯


    But unfortunately, Leon didn¡¯t dare to say those words.


    He would need to be a hundred times more courageous to say such a thing.


    After the seventeen Elders arrived and everyone was seated, Patriarch Ofran entered the conference hall. He sat at the head of the table and looked around at everyone before saying, ¡°Everyone is here, the meeting shallmence...¡±


    Resignation could clearly be heard in his voice.


    The conference hall was the ce he loathed the most. Every time he came, he would be embarrassed by those old geezers, especially today...


    Thinking of what might happen, Ofran couldn¡¯t help secretly sighing, ¡®This is truly unfair to Mafa...¡¯


    If he could, Ofran would stand up and say a few words on behalf of Mafa.


    Unfortunately, Ofran knew that it wasn¡¯t an option.


    As the head of the Merlin Family, he was often forced to take the big picture into consideration.


    He couldn¡¯t do anything about it, as the wealth of the Gilded Rose was too significant.


    Of the seventeen Elders, besides Leon and Ross, fifteen were united in demanding Mafa to hand over the Gilded Rose.


    Even Ofran, as the Patriarch, had no choice but to tread lightly.


    If he stood to talk of justice and fairness on behalf of Mafa, he would inevitably be the target of the entire Elder Council.


    Especially Logan...


    The proposal to make Mafa hand over the Gilded Rose hade from Logan. Standing against it meant standing against Logan. And Logan represented the interests of the entire Lorraine branch. Standing up against him could possibly copse the Merlin Family.


    Ofran couldn¡¯t help inwardly sighing again as he thought of this.


    He could only give up on fairness in front of the Merlin Family¡¯s interests. No matter how outstanding Mafa Merlin was, he could only be a pitiful sacrifice for the Family.


    Ofran threw a nce at Lin Yun, filled with apology and sympathy. That youth had returned to the Merlin Family under his continuous persuasion, and he had made a great contribution to the Merlin Family by eliminating the future threat, Stan Watson. It would be lying to say that Ofran wasn¡¯t thrilled about it, but the Gilded Rose that he controlled drew the envy of others.


    ¡°Today¡¯s first topic is the nar Legion expanding the Raging me ne. Thorne already sent three urgent letters telling us that the Raging me Beastmen¡¯s recent attacks were fiercer and fiercer. The losses to the Merlin Family¡¯s nar Legion is disastrous, they have to be reinforced within the month. After receiving the first letter, we already prepared a reinforcement n, and a conservative estimate of the cost put it at 30,000,000 golds. What does everyone think about it?¡±


    After Ofran was done, Elders started discussing among themselves.


    Lin Yun casually looked around and could see that among the Elders, Ross was the most isted. While they were all discussing, Ross was staring at the ceiling by himself. It wasn¡¯t by choice. No one was willing to discuss with him.


    Leon¡¯s situation was better, but not by much...


    There was only a forty-year-old Elder willing to discuss with Leon.


    Most of the power of the Elder Council revolved around two factions. One, a group of five Elders, was headed by Aube Merlin. The other faction was a group of seven Elders headed by an Elder that seemed to be in his sixties. Lin Yun could guess that this old man was most likely Logan Lorraine.

 Chapter 340 - Vote

    <h4>Chapter 340: Vote</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Soon, Logan¡¯s group came to a decision.


    Unexpectedly, the first one to express an opinion was Logan himself. That old man with meticulously groomed white hair helped himself off his chair and slowly stood up. ¡°Patriarch Ofran, I have to cautiously remind you, 30,000,000 golds isn¡¯t a small amount. The Merlin Family doesn¡¯t have such stable resources that they can support a nar Legion setting root in the Raging me ne. I believe that we should write a letter to Thorne and tell him that his mission is to gain wealth for the Family instead of using the Family¡¯s wealth in war.¡±


    ¡°Elder Logan...¡± Aube stood up with dissatisfaction on his face just as Logan finished talking. ¡°My father has been doing expeditions in the Raging me ne for many years. He¡¯s never made any decisions going against the interests of the Family, has he? If it weren¡¯t for the Raging me Beastmenunching a fierce offensive and causing dire losses to the nar Legion, would my father request reinforcements?¡±


    ¡°Haha, Aube, you are worried about your father¡¯s safety, I can understand this. But you should understand that the Merlin Family doesn¡¯t just serve the interests of one individual. Everyone knows how much your father brought to the Family in the Raging me ne. But we are talking about 30,000,000 golds. If only the Merlin Family were specializing in making money... Let me tell you, the Merlin Family¡¯s finances are very tight, we simply can¡¯t take out 30,000,000 golds. If you have the ability, you should scrape together that amount yourself. I would help you convince the Elder Council to use it as your investment, and make it so that you would get all the earnings if the Merlin Family earns anything from the Raging me ne!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Aube turned red from anger, but he didn¡¯t say anything else.


    He couldn¡¯t say anything else, as this was Aube¡¯s weak spot.


    He was an alchemist.


    Everyone knew that an astronomical amount of resources was needed to nurture an alchemist, especially one like Aube. He had been supported by the Family as he became a Master Alchemist and his consumption could only be described as frightening. It could be said that the profits his father, Thorne, had gained from the Raging me ne had all been invested in Aube. Now, let alone 30 million, the father and son duo couldn¡¯t even take out a tenth of that...


    This was also the true reason Aube wanted to invest in the Gilded Rose.


    Aube needed such a gold-making machine.


    Unfortunately, that Mafa Merlin wasn¡¯t agreeable.


    ¡°In short, the Merlin Family¡¯s finances can¡¯t allow us to reinforce the Raging me ne. Thus, I personally rmend that we limit the amount used for reinforcing to 5,000,000 golds. Anything more can only wait for the Merlin Family¡¯s financial situation to improve...¡±


    ¡°Seconded!¡±


    ¡°Agreed!¡±


    ...


    Seven Elders quickly showed support for Logan¡¯s motion. They were all around Logan, clearly part of his faction.


    ¡°Elders, I believe that you all understand the situation in the Raging me ne more than I do. I only want to say that all the forces of Ond are vying over the Raging me ne, and it could be said that whichever one ends up controlling the Raging me nes will be the number 1 force of Ond. My father is currently leading the nar Legion to struggle in the Raging me ne, arduously resisting the fierce attacks of the Raging me Beastmen. He only needs some support from the family, just 30,000,000 golds. The Family has some savings, don¡¯t tell me that they can¡¯t even take out this amount? This sum would guarantee that the Merlin Family doesn¡¯t end up being kicked out of the Raging me ne and keep the chance to be the number 1 force in Ond. Elders, are those 30,000,000 golds not worth spending?¡±


    Aube¡¯s words clearly got reactions from some Elders...


    Thus, the Elder Council became noisy.


    Besides Leon¡¯s side and Ross abstaining from voting, the remaining 14 Elders were divided into two factions, arguing endlessly on whether they should spend 30,000,000 golds or not.


    This was an eye opener for Lin Yun...


    The dignified Elder Council had turned into a food market. Those well-groomed Elders became haggling aunties and peddlers, spluttering and pulling on each other¡¯s sleeves because of those 30,000,000 golds.


    An hourter...


    The argument had yet to be resolved.


    In the end, neither side could convince the other.


    ¡°Okay, this subject will be put aside temporarily...¡± After an hour, Ofran, who had been massaging his temples, couldn¡¯t help intervening as both sides were taking an instant to regain their breaths.


    No one objected to this decision.


    They all knew that nothing woulde of continuing with this argument. After all, none of them had anything to pressure the other side with, unless they could get Ofran to step in and use his authority as the Patriarch to make the final decision.


    But...


    No one wanted to do so.


    Even when the argument was at its fiercest, neither Logan nor Aube asked Ofran to step in. This was a tacit understanding of the Elder Council. Whoever disregarded it would end up being pushed aside by all the others, because getting Ofran to intervene would give him the opportunity to interfere with the Elder Council.


    This wasn¡¯t a matter of 30,000,000 golds or 50,000,000 golds...


    Thus, they tacitly agreed to put aside this argument for now.


    Ofran knew what they were all thinking and sighed before bringing up the second topic. ¡°The next subject was brought up by 13 Elders. Thousand Sails City¡¯s Mafa Merlin is too young andcks experience. He is alsocking in ability and cannot run the Gilded Rose by himself, so it is suggested that he hand over the authority over the Gilded Rose and let it be supervised by the Elder Council. It would be given back once Mafa Merlin matures. What does everyone think?¡±


    The hall was surprisingly quiet this time.


    All the Elders remained seated, and no one discussed with the others, because there was no need to discuss this. This was the decision of the entire Elder Council.


    ¡°I approve.¡± Logan stood up once again. ¡°I shall first dere, Mafa Merlin, I¡¯m expressing my approval not because I¡¯m resentful towards you, but rather for the interest of the entire Merlin Family. You are too young, and I was still worried over a few thousand golds when I was your age, yet you already control the Gilded Rose, you control such huge wealth...¡±


    After saying that, Logan¡¯s words changed. ¡°But you don¡¯t have the ability to use your wealth. Look at what you did in Ond! A month ago, you spent 37,000,000 golds in the ck Horn Auction just to buy a few magic materials, especially the Star Gem. Just because of a grudge with the Charlotte Family, you spent an entire 20,000,000 golds on it. You heard the first subject of this meeting, so you should understand what having 20,000,000 golds means. It means arge amount of equipment, arge number of warriors, and the ability to handle the fierce attacks of the Raging me Beastmen...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Aube, who had been quarrelling with Logan, now looked as if he had forgotten their previous disagreement and nodded with a smile, expressing his support for Logan.


    ¡°Haha, you see, Aube is not only better than you, he is also a lot more sensible. Mafa Merlin, do you really think that spending 20,000,000 golds to get back at Hanson Charlotte is worth it? I really think that you cannot control the Gilded Rose with your personality, so I agree with the Elder Council¡¯s suggestion to let us manage the Gilded Rose until you are mature and sensible enough to think over the interests of the Merlin Family. Only then would you have the Gilded Rose back...¡±


    ¡°Seconded!¡±


    ¡°Seconded!¡±


    ¡°Seconded!¡±


    ...


    This was a lot more lively than the first subject. This time, fourteen of the remaining sixteen Elders raised their hands in approval.


    Only two remained...


    Ross and Leon...


    It was quite normal for Ross because he was already part of Lin Yun¡¯s faction. As for Leon, it was because he was terrified.


    In fact, when the second subject was brought up, Leon¡¯s face turned paler and paler.


    Because Leon had heard something...


    It turned out that Patriarch Ofran was the one who had persuaded him to return to the Family....


    Thinking of this, Leon wanted to curse...


    ¡®Patriarch, oh Patriarch, is your vision deteriorating with age? Why would you recall someone like him who would cause trouble to the Merlin Family...¡¯


    And this wasn¡¯t the worst thing.


    What made Leon go crazy was that in the first Elder Council he had participated in months, they started talking about taking over the Gilded Rose from Mafa Merlin¡¯s hands.


    ¡®You are fucking insane! You want to take over his Gilded Rose? Are you tired of living? How about I find you a rope instead so you don¡¯t draw me into this?¡¯


    Leon Merlin had been shaking the entire time. When Logan made everyone vote, Leon was even more terrified. He wished he could drill a hole under the table... How could he raise his hand in approval?

 Chapter 341 - Link’s Return

    <h4>Chapter 341: Link¡¯s Return</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡®Shit...¡¯ The more Leon thought about it, the more afraid he felt. He wished he could bury his head under the table... When he suddenly noticed that the middle-aged man next to him was recklessly raising his hand!


    Leon was terrified.


    ¡®You are crazy!¡¯ Leon¡¯s expression changed as he kept his head lowered while desperately shooting hispanion meaningful looks.


    But...


    Leon Merlin¡¯s gaze wasn¡¯t easy to understand.


    The middle-aged man seemed doubtful as he noticed Leon¡¯s gaze. ¡®What¡¯s going on with Young Master Leon? Does he have something in his eye? Or is he trying to tell me something? ...Right, he is definitely trying to tell me something!¡¯


    The middle-aged man suddenly understood. Leon had gone to Thousand Sails City and had run into some trouble there. He waspletely changed when he came back. ¡®Isn¡¯t that Mafa from Thousand Sails City? It looks like the trouble Young Master Leon had was most likely rted to him...¡¯


    As he thought of this, the middle-aged nodded to Leon in a way that seemed to say, ¡°be at ease.¡±


    ¡®Looks like he isn¡¯t too stupid.¡¯ Leon visibly rxed when he saw that.


    But...


    Leon didn¡¯t feel that way for long. He watched as the middle-aged man stood up and said in a loud voice, ¡°I agree with Elder Logan¡¯s suggestion. It would be a huge loss to the Merlin Family to leave the Gilded Rose in the hands of the young Mafa Merlin...¡±


    After saying that, he threw a provocative nce at Lin Yun...


    ¡°...¡± Leon watched this scene unfold, dumbstruck. He could only hear thunder rumbling in his mind. Leon threw a dull nce at that middle-aged man, weeping and smiling mixing together on his face.


    ¡°Young Master Leon, rest assured...¡± After announcing his stance, the middle-aged man softly whispered to Leon.


    ¡®Fuck, rest assured what!¡¯ Leon almost went crazy. ¡®You nutjob, how could you make me feel at ease? Are you afraid I wouldn¡¯t die fast enough without your help? I¡¯m already in such a miserable state, yet you are trying to push me into the fire? Would I ever feel at peace if that monster thinks that I was the one who instructed you to say those words?


    ¡®Shit, how could I have such a pig-like teammate... You are truly digging a hole for me...


    ¡®It¡¯s bad, this is bad, I have to clear my name or I might not be able to walk out of the Merlin Family Manor alive once the Elder Council is over.¡¯


    Leon clenched his teeth as he looked at the middle-aged man next to him while shifting ufortably in his chair to lower his head even more...


    He then started thinking hard...


    Hearing all these Elders supporting his suggestion, Logan pressed on. ¡°Mafa Merlin, we are doing this for the benefit of the Merlin Family.¡± Hiding a proud smile, he added, ¡°This isn¡¯t something I decided, this is something the entire Elder Council decided.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mafa Merlin!¡± Aube stood up after Logan was done talking. ¡°You are still too young! You can¡¯t control the Gilded Rose, and you are only a 1st Rank High Mage. That power might be decent in Thousand Sails City, but open your eyes, this is the core of the Andlusa Kingdom, this is Ond! What does the strength of a 1st Rank High Mage amount to in this ce...


    ¡°Look at Ross, he is a 5th Rank High Mage, yet he was easily defeated by Stan Watson in the Raging me ne...¡± Aube took a convenient shot at Ross.


    ¡°Haha...¡± To everyone¡¯s surprise, Ross, who had been unjustly attacked, didn¡¯t take offense and only issued a sneer.


    Because Ross knew that he didn¡¯t need to do anything. His cousin would naturally settle it all...


    Ross only wanted to tell Aube, ¡®It¡¯s sad that you don¡¯t know that Stan Watson didn¡¯t evenst ten seconds in front of this 1st Rank High Mage...¡¯


    Aube kept chattering endlessly because of his ignorance.


    ¡°Think about it, if your Gilded Rose is one day targeted by some force, one that has at least a few 5th Rank High Mages and a few dozen Great Mages... This wouldn¡¯t even be a major force in Ond, it¡¯d be a second-rate one. Yet, if such a power attacks your Gilded Rose, would you be able to protect it with your strength as a 1st Rank High Mage?¡±


    ¡°Indeed...¡± Logan echoed Aube¡¯s words. The previously quarrelling duo was now in sync. ¡°Mafa Merlin, truth to be told, your Gilded Rose won¡¯t be able to survive without the protection of the Merlin Family. It would be swallowed by someone sooner orter...¡±


    As the two talked, a thin silhouette wearing ck leather armor abruptly entered the Family¡¯s conference hall...


    He seemed to be in his thirties and had an ordinary face that gave a familiar feeling to everyone who saw him. He also had a pale countenance and his armor was worn down.


    ¡°Shameful! Is the Family¡¯s conference hall a ce you can charge inside? Hurry up and disappear from my sight!¡± Logan was quite annoyed at being interrupted by a stranger after he had built up so much momentum. It was natural for Logan to be extremely rude here.


    ¡°Elder Logan, please sit down.¡± Ofran frowned before surprisingly exerting his authority as the Patriarch.


    ¡°Yes?¡± Logan froze. In fact, Ofran had assumed his authority as the Patriarch for over twenty years, but he had always been patient and amodating towards the Elder Council, to the point that Logan and many Elders seemed to have forgotten that Ofran was the Patriarch.


    It took some time for Logan to react when seeing Ofran suddenly use his authority, but he ended up sitting down.


    ¡°What is it?¡± After sitting down, Ofran calmly nodded and indicated to the man who had just entered the conference hall that he could start talking.


    Only Ofran himself knew what kind of mood he was in... He wasn¡¯t as calm as he face let on.


    This was because the man who had just barged in the Elder Council¡¯s meeting was Link.


    Yes, the Link who had followed Santon Merlin and had been guarding the Family for the past three centuries.


    He had originally sent Link to keep an eye on Mafa in order to stop this youth from doing anything stupid, but he hadn¡¯t expected Link to go missing for all this time, even when the news of Stan Watson¡¯s death spread the next day.


    For over a month, Ofran had been wondering where Link had been, and how exactly Stan Watson had died.


    Unfortunately, these questions couldn¡¯t be answered until Link came returned.


    But now he was back.


    And although Link had yet to say anything, Ofran could feel that something big must have happened...


    This feeling made Ofran¡¯s mood unstable.


    Under the puzzled looks of the Elders, Link took a few steps to reach Ofran¡¯s side and whispered a few words.


    ¡°Yes?¡± At first, Ofran only nodded perfunctorily, but the more he heard, the more his expression changed. He was pale and appalled as he looked at Link, his eyes filled with disbelief. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes...¡± Link¡¯s emotionless face was showing a hint of anger for the first time...


    ¡°Uhh...¡± Ofran let out a cold breath. If Link¡¯s words were true, then today¡¯s Elder Council might trigger a cmity for the Merlin Family.


    ¡®What should I do, what should I do...¡¯


    ¡°Patriarch Ofran, the Elder Council finished voting. The patriarch should decide the final oue...¡± Logan grew impatient at the dy being caused by this stranger when they were on the verge of getting the Gilded Rose.


    ¡°Hold on, hold on...¡± Ofran, who had turned a blind eye to this situation so far, now seemed to be struggling with something.


    Only Ofran knew the terrifying scenes that had been seen by Link, who had been missing for over a month.


    Link had seen two things.


    One of them had nothing to do with today¡¯s Elder Council, but the other one was enough to make Ofran¡¯s blood run cold.


    Link clearly described this Mafa Merlin¡¯s terrifying strength.


    The Red Dragon Mercenary Group¡¯s fifty elites, the 5th Rank Expert Swordswoman Anna, as well as the 8th Rank High Mage Stan Watson. This group could take down an Archmage.


    But...


    Link told Ofran that this group didn¡¯t evenst ten seconds in front of Mafa Merlin. All along, Mafa Merlin seemed to have been walking down his own hallway as he casually took Stan Watson¡¯s life.


    Ofran felt his mind going numb as he heard that...


    Originally, Ofran thought that a 1st Rank High Mage in his early twenties was quite formidable, especially since he came from Thousand Sails City, so Ofran had always regarded Mafa Merlin as very important.

 Chapter 342 - Leon’s Decision

    <h4>Chapter 342: Leon¡¯s Decision</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    But...


    No matter how much he¡¯d valued him, Ofran had never thought that Mafa would be this formidable.


    When Stan Watson died unexpectedly, Ofran had first thought that he had met some danger in the Aurij mountains, and he then thought that Mafa Merlin had spent money to hire a hitman. But he¡¯d never ever considered the possibility that Mafa had personally done the act, let alone in such a simple and domineering way...


    The Red Dragon Mercenary Group was stably within the top three mercenary groups of Ond, and the power of fifty of their elites gathered together was quite shocking, not to mention the beautiful Expert Swordswoman, Anna Achilles. Ofran had seen her more than once; how could the disciple of the Storm Sword Saint be weak?


    And there was Stan Watson.


    Ofran felt that even if he had personally made a move, he might not have been able to kill Stan Watson.


    Yet, Link told him that such a powerful line-up was easily broken down by Mafa Merlin, that he was able to take Stan Watson¡¯s life in front of Anna Achilles and the others.


    What kind of power was that?


    Ofran didn¡¯t dare to keep thinking about it.


    Mafa¡¯s strength far surpassed his own.


    And this wasn¡¯t the most important part...


    In the world of magic, one would carefully choose their inheritor. No matter how talented a mage was, they couldn¡¯t be a genius on their own. The more powerful a mage was, the more powerful and shocking their background would be.


    It could be seen from Ond.


    Jouyi, Harren, and others... Which of them didn¡¯t have a famous teacher giving them pointers, which of them didn¡¯t have a shocking background?


    Ofran wouldn¡¯t think too much about it if Mafa Merlin were only an ordinary 1st Rank High Mage, but Mafa Merlin was far beyond that. What Link told him was enough to prove that Mafa Merlin had the power to kill an Archmage.


    Killing an Archmage despite being a 1st Rank High Mage...


    How could that person have been taught by an ordinary teacher?


    How could he not have a shocking background?


    Cold sweat trickled down Ofran¡¯s forehead.


    ¡®This is going to blow up! What should I do...¡¯


    Ofran¡¯s brain was working at full capacity. He wanted to stop the Elder Council, but there was one problem. How? If this continued and Mafa Merlin was infuriated by their antics, a conflict could hardly be prevented. If Mafa came out worse and suffered a loss, it might provoke his backer, and the Merlin Family might run out of luck.


    He was someone that had the power to kill an Archmage as a High Mage... Who was his backer?


    Jouyi or Harren?


    If one of these two demons were triggered, the Merlin Family would definitely face an imminent disaster...


    But...


    ¡°I have something to say!¡± As Ofran was crumbling under the pressure, someone interjected.


    This would surely pour old on the fire...


    Ofran then saw Leon slowly standing up...


    ¡®Shit!¡¯ Ofran cursed to himself, ¡®Howe it¡¯s Leon!¡¯


    Others might not know...


    But Ofran, who had been in contact with William, knew about it. Leon had gone to Thousand Sails City in order to recruit Mafa Merlin, but he had failed and ended up suffering a huge loss. He spent a few months in the Pale ne after returning before finally being able to recover from that blow.


    The rtionship between the two of them wasn¡¯t good.


    ¡®Why are you standing up now! Shit, Leon, you little bastard, what the hell do you think you are doing?¡¯


    Ofran couldn¡¯t sit still.


    The situation was bad enough to begin with, and if Leon tried anything to aggravate it, today might be thest day of the Elder Council. They would all suffer the consequences for their actions.


    ¡°Ha... Haha, it¡¯s you Leon, you... Let us hear what you want to say...¡± But as the Patriarch of the Merlin Family, Ofran could only follow the procedures with a smile on his face. But his eyes were staring fixedly at Leon when he prompted him to continue. Even a fool would know that he was trying to say, ¡®Bastard, don¡¯t fucking talk!¡¯


    ¡°Yes, I have something to share...¡± Ofran hadn¡¯t expected Leon to keep going despite his stare.


    Leon was terrified right now and want to quickly get it off his chest.


    If he could, he wouldn¡¯t stand up right now.


    But that pig-like teammate...


    Leon¡¯s original n was to remain careful and not say anything in this meeting. No matter what the other Elders did or said to Mafa Merlin, in the end, the ones who would suffer would be them. All he needed to do was make himself as invisible as possible, and make it so that Mafa Merlin didn¡¯t even pay attention to him. He only had to survive this meeting...


    But his n was shattered by the other Elder that supposedly supported him.


    Leon wanted to curse as he thought of this. After obtaining a seat at the Elder Council, he¡¯d felt that he should be more vocal in order to be more noticeable, which would give him an advantage in the futurepetition over the patriarch position.


    Thus, when that terrible teammate expressed the wish to join his faction, he didn¡¯t hesitate to ept him.


    To be fair, that Elder did help him many times over the years, and although he didn¡¯t give him any tangible benefits, he allowed him to not have to fight alone in the Elder Council. When needed, he was someone he could discuss with...


    But...


    Today...


    With only a few sentences, that man had destroyed all the goodwill he had umted over the years!


    ¡®Is Mafa Merlin someone you can offend? Star Sage Jouyi stands behind him! You won¡¯t even know how you died if Star Sage Jouyi is unhappy with you!


    ¡®You don¡¯t know shit, yet you dare to openly support Logan¡¯s proposition. Logan¡¯s side is courting death, are you ready to die with them?


    ¡®You give me no choice but to personally stand up to wipe your ass! You are really incapable, yet you are very good at causing disasters...¡¯


    ¡°I believe everyone in the conference hall knows that I went to Thousand Sails City a few months ago. To tell the truth, it wasn¡¯t a pleasant experience...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Ofran felt like weeping as he heard him. ¡®That¡¯s right, we know you got sorted out by Mafa in Thousand Sails City, you resent him deeply... But please, Leon, don¡¯t say anymore, okay?¡¯


    But Leon continued talking...


    ¡°I also got the opportunity to get close to the Gilded Rose back then. No one here can imagine how shocking the Gilded Rose is. It could be said that the Gilded Rose rules over Thousand Sails City. All the magic materials are flowing towards it beforeing out as magic items that are then distributed to every major force...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Ofran was already rolling his eyes. ¡®You are courting death, you¡¯ll die...¡¯


    ¡°Then, I excitedly entered the Gilded Rose and saw Cousin William. We chatted for an entire two hours. Cousin William was the one talking most of the time, and he told me how Cousin Mafa built the Gilded Rose from the ruins of the old Gilded Rose all on his own, how it had a monopoly over the alchemy market, how it became Thousand Sails City¡¯s true ruler...


    ¡°It sounded like fantasy at the time, I simply couldn¡¯t believe it. How could such a young mage achieve all this? I was just like you are now, unaware how of outstanding Cousin Mafa was. You are now trying to take away the Gilded Rose from such a genius. This is truly ridiculous! Do you even know how the Gilded Rose is operating?


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m opposing Elder Logan¡¯s suggestion!¡±


    ¡®You are courting death, you are courting death, you are...¡¯ Ofran¡¯s thoughts had been repeating like a broken record, but then he heard Leon voicing his opposition to the decision of the rest of the Elders...


    ¡®He¡¯s opposing?¡¯


    Ofran almost stood up on the spot...


    ¡®Why is he opposing? Did something happen to him?¡¯


    Ofran wasn¡¯t the only one who was startled...


    Leon¡¯s deration was like a bomb exploding in the conference hall, shocking all the other Elders.


    ¡®How could it be!¡¯


    ¡®Is Leon crazy!?¡¯


    ¡®Why is he opposing the decision!¡¯


    ¡®Doesn¡¯t he know that this is a meat pie falling from the sky for the entire Merlin Family, for all the Elders? That is incredible wealth ripe for the taking. Is he sick?¡¯


    ¡°Leon Merlin.¡± As his rival for the patriarch¡¯s seat, Aube didn¡¯t fail to live up to everyone¡¯s expectations. He stood up and said, ¡°Please understand, we are worried about Mafa Merlin¡¯s abilities. You should be well aware that he doesn¡¯t have the ability to protect the Gilded Rose. Instead of having it taken away by others, it would be better for the Elder Council to manage it...¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, Aube, you mean to say that you can protect the Gilded Rose?¡±


    ¡°Leon, stop causing trouble!¡± Aube suddenly got mad. ¡°Once Mafa hands over the Gilded Rose, the whole Elder Council would be managing it, including you, Leon!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the ability...¡± A sneer appeared on Leon¡¯s face. ¡°In fact, no one here has the ability...¡±

 Chapter 343 - Veto Power

    <h4>Chapter 343: Veto Power</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Is that a joke? Mafa Merlin is a 1st Rank High Mage, aren¡¯t there many more people in the Elder Council that can protect the Gilded Rose? I, Aube Merlin, am a 5th Rank High Mage, a whole tier higher than Mafa. Moreover, I¡¯m also a Master Alchemist. Tell me, do you think I don¡¯t have the ability to protect the Gilded Rose?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Hearing these words, Leon looked at Aube with a strange smile. After a pause, he chuckled, ¡°Haha, Master Alchemist?¡±


    ¡°Is there a problem with being a Master Alchemist?¡± Aube didn¡¯t know why, but hecked confidence.


    ¡°Forget it, Aube, you just don¡¯t know. In short, I¡¯m telling you that the Gilded Rose isn¡¯t as simple as it looks...¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, Aube, Leon, stop being noisy...¡± Logan intervened at this moment. ¡°Everyone is working for the interests of the Merlin Family, there is no point in quarrelling needlessly over a trivial matter. The purpose of our Elder Council¡¯s meeting is to discuss whether the Gilded Rose should be managed by the Elder Council. Now, the Elder Council has already made its decision. Mafa Merlin must hand over the Gilded Rose and let it be managed by the Elder Council temporarily. Once he matures, it will be handed back to him.¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡± Leon sneered, but no longer said anything. ¡®What a joke...¡¯


    He had only spoken up to correct the error of that piglike teammate. Leon didn¡¯t intend on actually going against the Elder Council. He was only openly showing his stance. ¡®Mafa Merlin will end up cleaning this mess anyways, he doesn¡¯t need my help...¡¯


    ¡°Since Leon abstains from voting, I believe that we havee to a conclusion. Patriarch Ofran, you should announce the oue...¡± A proud smile appeared on Ofran¡¯s face.


    ¡°Hmmm...¡± Ofran thought for a bit, before clenching his teeth. ¡°I think I have to use my veto power...¡±


    ¡°What!?¡± Logan¡¯s proud smile disappeared. He jumped up, startled, at Ofran¡¯s words.


    The veto power was the greatest authority of the Patriarch, it was the right to make a stand against the Elder Council!


    In other words, as long as the Patriarch disagreed with any decision, even if the Elder Council decided on it unanimously, the Patriarch could use that right to set aside that decision for an indefinite period of time.


    But...


    In the entire history of the Merlin Family, the veto power was used less than ten times.


    Because it was a double-edged sword.


    Once used, it meant that the Patriarch was no longer standing with the Elder Council. It was often that anything the Patriarch would approve of from then on would be rejected by the Elder Council and anything the Patriarch disagreed with would be approved by the Elder Council.


    And the most terrible part was...


    The veto power had its own restriction.


    It could only be used once every three years.


    In other words, after the Patriarch used that right, he would be unable to exercise his greatest authority as a Patriarch for three years. It would normally be fine, but once the Patriarch lost his veto right, he would thoroughly be a puppet of the Elder Council.


    The united Elder Council would go right over the Patriarch¡¯s head.


    This was a situation no one wanted to see...


    Neither side would truly win.


    Otherwise, how could there be less than ten instances of the veto power being used in the Family¡¯s history?


    Yet, the always careful Ofran suddenly used this double-edged sword, shocking everyone. They all looked at Ofran as if they were looking at a crazy person.


    ¡®Is he insane? How could he use his veto power, doesn¡¯t he know that this would push the Merlin Family in a very dangerous situation by using it now? It might even divide the three main branches!¡¯


    ¡°The decision will be put aside for the time being, and brought before the Elder Council again when the time is right...¡± Ofran¡¯s voice echoed clearly in everyone¡¯s hearts.


    ¡°How... How could you use your veto here, Ofran! You are crazy!¡± Loganpletely forgot himself. He pointed at Ofran, a vein pulsating on his forehead and his eyes almosting out of their sockets. ¡°I don¡¯t agree! I definitely don¡¯t agree!¡±


    ¡°Elder Logan, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t agree, the veto power of the Patriarch can freeze any decision. You are the most reputable Elder of the Merlin Family, don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t understand this?¡±


    ¡°Ofran, don¡¯t forget that besides being an Elder, I am also the Patriarch of the Lorraine branch...¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Ofran frowned when he heard Logan¡¯s words...


    In an instant, the entire conference hall turned silent.


    It was scarily quiet, to the point that if a fly flew in there, it would attract everyone¡¯s attention.


    Everyone could feel the oppressive atmosphere in the conference room.


    Something huge was about to happen.


    And sure enough...


    ¡°On behalf of the Lorraine Merlins, I impeach you. I believe that you are unqualified to act as the Patriarch of the Merlin Family. Your actions aren¡¯t for the benefit of the Merlin Family. Who is in favor!? Who disagrees!?¡± Logan roared with a hoarse voice as he looked at Ofran with crimson eyes.


    Of course, one arm after the other was raised following Logan¡¯s deration.


    ¡°I am in favor.¡±


    ¡°I am in favor.¡±


    ¡°I am in favor.¡±


    ...


    In an instant, over half of the Elders agreed with the impeachment and raised their hands.


    Eight, nine, ten, eleven, twelve...


    It was over...


    Soon, two-thirds of the Elders were in favor. In other words, the impeachment was a foregone conclusion. Next would be Ofran¡¯s official statement... If Ofran couldn¡¯t give them a satisfactory answer, he would lose his position as the Patriarch.


    Ofran sighed as he shook his head. He didn¡¯t n on defending himself, nor would he try to salvage the situation. He knew that it would all be in vain.


    In these Elders¡¯ eyes, he was blocking their path...


    They had a fanatical longing for the value shown by the Gilded Rose. To them, it meant endless wealth and a way to be rich overnight. Faced with such incredible benefits, none could resist, making them view others as obstacles.


    Standing up at such a time meant bing everyone¡¯s enemy.


    Ofran didn¡¯t feel anger when he saw them all standing against him... He only felt exhaustion, as well as worry for the future of the Merlin Family.


    He didn¡¯t feel anything wrong about being impeached. In fact, he would have done the same were he in Logan¡¯s shoes. Ofran was only worried about the consequences once Mafa Merlin shed all pretense of cordiality due to the Elder Council¡¯s decision. He was worried that the Merlin Family wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it...


    A disaster might ur...


    ¡°I¡¯m a bit curious...¡± Just as everyone thought that this matter was set in stone, Lin Yun, who had been sitting on his chair in silence since the start, slowly stood up.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, you have no right to speak!¡± Logan had been in an extremely good mood after sessfully impeaching Ofran, so he rudely berated Lin Yun when he heard him talking.


    ¡°Haha, Elder Logan, everyone seems to have been discussing the Gilded Rose. If I¡¯m not wrong, the Gilded Rose is under my name, isn¡¯t it? Shouldn¡¯t I have the right to ask a few questions since you are discussing my assets?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Lin Yun¡¯s words shut Logan up. The Gilded Rose hadn¡¯t been given to the Elder Council yet, and it was indeed still under Mafa Merlin¡¯s name, so he did have the right to speak.


    Naturally, this was from a theoretical point of view.


    The situation had reached this stage and even Ofran had been impeached. How could a mere youth cause any trouble now?


    ¡°I was sitting here and listening all this time. I came to the conclusion that the most important part that made the Elder Council feel that I¡¯m incapable of managing the Gilded Rose is my strength as a 1st Rank High Mage being insufficient... Am I wrong?¡±


    ¡°Yes...¡± Logan nodded after hearing that. ¡°Mafa Merlin, I am very pleased that you can recognize your ws. Rest assured, the Elder Council will only manage the Gilded Rose. It¡¯ll still be considered yours after we deduct a management fee. Moreover, the Elder Council will return it to you at a suitable time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it...¡± Lin Yun shook his head, he looked at Logan with a strange smile. ¡°I¡¯m just curious, who would the Elders think has the qualifications...¡±


    ¡°Well...¡± Logan thought for a bit before pointing at Aube. Although they were quarrelling earlier, they were in harmony when it came to taking over the Gilded Rose, so he reciprocated the favor to Aube. ¡°I personally believe that Aube is qualified. He is already an Elder, he is a genuine Master Alchemist, and most importantly, he is a 5th Rank High Mage. He is the most outstanding genius of the Merlin Family, so advancing to Archmage is only a question of time.


    ¡°Aube, is it...¡± Lin Yun nodded before ncing at Aube.


    For some reason...


    Aube, who had been sitting there with a smile on his face, suddenly felt a deep chill when Lin Yun looked at him. It felt as if he was being stared at by a fierce magic beast inspecting its prey.

 Chapter 344 - Next

    <h4>Chapter 344: Next</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Aube was suddenly terrified.


    This was a feeling that hadn¡¯t appeared to him in years, and every time it did, it meant that danger was descending.


    But...


    He was now in the conference hall of his own Family, he was participating in the Elder Council as an Elder, he was sitting amidst influential members there, including Patriarch Ofran. There weren¡¯t many ces safer than here for him in all of Ond.


    ¡®How could I feel danger here?¡¯


    Aube pondered, but couldn¡¯t understand.


    ¡®Did I imagine it? ...Yes, I definitely imagined it.¡¯


    As Aubeforted himself in bewilderment, Logan¡¯s gaze stopped on other people.


    ¡°Hayden, he is also a famous person in our Merlin Family. He is an 8th Rank High Mage at the age of forty, his future can be said to be boundless.


    ¡°Follen Merlin, he is a 9th Rank High Mage at forty-five. He is one of our High Mages with the greatest chance of bing an Archmage...¡±


    After pointing to two Elders at his side, Logan¡¯s gaze fell on Leon.


    ¡°There is also Leon. He is a 7th Rank High Mage at thirty and is the disciple of Hoen, the head of the Magic Department of the Cloud Tower. Whether it is strength or background, he is more than qualified to manage the Gilded Rose...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Leon raised his head with a stupefied expression. He stared fixedly at Logan, his eyes almost leaving their sockets.


    ¡®Elder Logan, you old bastard, I did nothing to you, why are you trying to pull me in...


    ¡®Shit, don¡¯t you see me trying to bury my head in my arms? Do you think it is easy for me to act like this do so at the Elder Council? I¡¯m doing my best to weaken my presence, yet you are unwilling to let me off...


    ¡®Good, good, good... I won¡¯t be polite since you won¡¯t let me off...¡¯


    Leon clenched his teeth and stood up. ¡°You are too polite, Elder Logan. You are a senior figure of the Merlin Family, you have good morals and ample experience. You would be the best candidate to manage the Gilded Rose!¡±


    After finishing, he politely smiled at Logan.


    ¡°...¡± Logan felt baffled. ¡®What¡¯s going on? Is there something wrong with Leon? Who wouldn¡¯t want to manage the Gilded Rose, an alchemy behemoth constantly producing massive amounts of wealth...¡¯


    Golds were counted by tens of millions there, and just by stretching out his hand, he would be able to obtain unimaginable wealth. Not to mention, the Gilded Rose didn¡¯t only have golds; it had all kinds of advanced techniques, all kinds of powerful alchemy items, and all kinds of rare magic materials. Whoever managed the Gilded Rose could use those at will.


    Who would give up such a position?


    ¡®What¡¯s going on with Leon... Why would he push such a position onto me? Is there some conspiracy I¡¯m unaware of...?


    ¡®This feels wrong... How could there be such a pleasant conspiracy? But regardless...¡¯


    Logan didn¡¯t think long before making his decision. Even if there was a plot against him, it would have to wait until he took his position as the manager of the Gilded Rose. He wouldn¡¯t be showing any respect to Leon if he didn¡¯t take advantage of his praise to take that spot. ( Boxno vel. co m )


    Logan gave a meaningful nce to the Elders on his side before shaking his head. ¡°I can¡¯t, I can¡¯t, I¡¯m already under heavy pressure from handling the affairs of the Lorraine branch, I don¡¯t have the energy to supervise the Gilded Rose. Elders, please find someone more qualified...¡±


    ¡°Elder Logan!¡± An Elder from Logan¡¯s group stood up. ¡°You can¡¯t say that! Isn¡¯t the Lorraine branch part of the Merlin Family? I feel that you should make some sacrifice for the benefit of the Merlin Family and put energy into developing the Gilded Rose!¡±


    ¡°Yes! Elder Logan, you cannot favor your branch over the whole Family!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you are the most qualified person, Elder Logan...¡±


    At this time, Logan¡¯s faction all stood up and did their best to push Logan into being the manager of the Gilded Rose.


    As for Logan...


    He resolutely declined, but the more he declined, the less resolute he looked. In the end, his tone rxed...


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case...¡± Logan said with reluctance.


    But he was cut off by Lin Yun¡¯s suddenughter.


    ¡°Only these few?¡±


    ¡°You... What do you mean!¡± Logan¡¯s faction had been acting for a while, and he was just about to agree to take over the Gilded Rose when Mafa Merlin stood up. Naturally, Logan¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good.


    ¡°Haha, nothing, it¡¯s only a few people...¡± But Lin Yun just kept chuckling.


    Then, berserk mana fluctuations suddenly filled the atmosphere.


    ¡°What!?¡± The one who endured the brunt of the pressure was that forty-year-old 8th Rank High Mage, Hayden. He was originally sitting, but under the pressure of those berserk mana fluctuations, he crumpled on his chair.


    The mana fluctuations were so shocking.


    They burst out in the conference hall like a tsunami and causedplete chaos.


    And this wasn¡¯t over...


    A bright moon rose up behind Lin Yun...


    Before they could understand what was going on, that moon blossomed with a bright light as the two gems, one red and one blue, seemed especially dazzling.


    ¡°I¡¯m curious about one thing. What if no one is able to manage the Gilded Rose?¡±


    After Lin Yun said those words, the bright moon behind him flew out as the two lights shed.


    Then...


    The seventeen Elders and the Patriarch of the Merlin Family saw an unforgettable scene.


    The berserk mana fluctuations seemed to have reached their peak in an instant, before being followed by a loud explosion.


    That ascending bright moon burst with endless spells in an instant: Frost Spike, Fire Arrow, Wind de, Earth Spike, me Spear, Frost Lance... It was as if countless mages attacked at the same time, making the endless spells turn into a wave of magic.


    And the target was that 8th Rank High Mage, Hayden...


    To be honest, that Hayden¡¯s reaction was pretty fast. When targeted by all those spells, he quickly jumped off his chair, already aware that the situation wasn¡¯t good. He cast a Mana Shield and a Runic Shield, and not feeling safe with just these two shields, he cast an additional Ice Wall in front of him.


    But...


    It was no use.


    Under the frightening flood of spells, the Ice Wall instantly disappeared, followed by the Mana Shield. Thestyer of defense, the Runic Shield, onlysted one second.


    In that second, everyone could see Hayden¡¯s expression turning from terror to despair, before finally turning into ashes.


    It only took one second for Lin Yun to kill an 8th Rank High Mage. Lin Yun¡¯s ferocity frightened the entire conference hall.


    But it felt like a trivial matter to LIn Yun. He only beckoned the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel back and smiled, as if he hadn¡¯t killed an 8th Rank High Mage, but only squashed an ant.


    ¡°First one.¡± After saying that, Lin Yun¡¯s gaze turned towards that forty-five-year-old 9th Rank High Mage, Follen...


    ¡°Mafa Merlin! What do you think you are doing!¡± Logan was stunned, a mix of anger and rm on his face.


    The Merlin Family had been around for over a millennium, but never before had someone attacked someone in the conference hall, let alone going so far as to kill an Elder like just now.


    This was a provocation to the entire Merlin Family!


    No Merlin could tolerate such an action.


    After Hayden died, Lin Yun was staring at Follen.


    Then, the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel emerged once again...


    The mana fluctuations turned berserk in an instant.


    As the red and blue lights interweaved once more, the shadow of death covered the conference hall.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, you are insane!¡± Aube was losing himself to fear.


    ¡®Fuck, fuck, I got so much information on him, but why was there no mention of him being a lunatic? He is simply unreasonable! To overturn the decision of the Elder Council, he didn¡¯t hesitate to start a ughter in the conference hall. Does he want to be enemies with the entire Merlin Family?¡¯


    ¡°Stay your hand, stay your hand! Mafa Merlin, you will be the enemy of the entire Merlin Family, it won¡¯t end well for you...¡±


    But...


    Regardless of how loudly Aube shouted, he couldn¡¯t stop the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel. The flood of spells submerged Follen Merlin in an instant...


    The conference hall turned silent once again.


    This was too frightening.


    That madman killed two Elders in just moments. Who could say that he wouldn¡¯t kill all seventeen Elders if it continued?


    ¡°There are still a few left, isn¡¯t there?¡± With a smile, Lin Yun looked to the other side of the table before his gaze fell onto Aube¡¯s body.


    ¡°Shit!¡± Aube screeched, ¡°Shit, why are you looking at me!¡±

 Chapter 345 - Another One

    <h4>Chapter 345: Another One</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Aube finally understood why he had felt that chill earlier...


    ¡®Shit, it was because that damn lunatic was looking at me, no wonder I had a bad feeling. He isn¡¯t just a madman...¡¯


    As a Master Alchemist, how could Aube not know that the revolving disk in Lin Yun¡¯s hands was a very frightening Magic Tool?


    Its power was so incredible that it swallowed up two peak High Mages in a split second. Aube¡¯s only guess was that it was a True Spirit Magic Tool.


    This guess left Aube frozen in terror, because the Magic Tool Incarnation had yet to appear, which meant that this Magic Tool was disying less than half of its power.


    Two peak High Mages had already been easily taken care of without even using half of its power; how frightening would it be if it disyed its full power?


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, you...¡± Aube nervously held onto his magic staff as cold sweat dripped down his forehead. He looked at Lin Yun with a mix of fear and despair...


    But...


    At this time, Logan, who had lost two allies, suddenly mmed his hand on the table and pointed his magic staff at Lin Yun. ¡°Mafa Merlin, what are you doing, don¡¯t you know where this is? You had best surrender or you¡¯ll face the retaliation of the entire Merlin Family!¡±


    Logan was enraged.


    He had spent decades building his power in the Elder Council until he had gained enough authority, but today, during an ordinary meeting of the Elder Council, Follen and Hayden Merlin died. These two were the most capable subordinates Logan had. Let alone having outstanding strength, they also knew how to coordinate with Logan in the Elder Council¡¯s meetings to maximize his influence.


    But who could have expected them to die today?


    How could Logan not be angry?


    ¡°You are too unbridled and too arrogant, Mafa Merlin. This is Ond, not Thousand Sails City. You think you can do whatever you want here? Well, I won¡¯t let you do so!¡± Logan¡¯s beard shook due to anger.


    But...


    It might have been due to his anger, but Logan seemed to have forgotten something...


    He was one of the candidates...


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Elder Logan, I just feel that the dead can¡¯t supervise the Gilded Rose...¡± Lin Yun smiled before pouring mana into the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel. The dazzling light alongside the red and blue radiances quickly rotated as it scattered even more frightening mana fluctuations.


    Moreover, the target of these fluctuations quietly changed...


    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Just as Logan furiously said these words, he suddenly realized that something was horribly wrong. The mana fluctuations that had been locked onto Aube abruptly changed direction and targeted him.


    Thus, the anger was quickly reced by panic.


    ¡°Shit!¡± Logan shrieked before casting a few defensive spells. ¡°Mafa Merlin, what do you think you are doing!?¡±


    Then, another explosion echoed in the conference hall.


    The Ten Thousand Spell Wheel burst out once again as a dazzling sun-like radiance spread above Lin Yun¡¯s head. Countless spells turned into a flood and submerged Logan in a split second.


    There was no struggle, no scream.


    Only a deathly silence.


    The conference hall became quiet once again.


    Everyone looked at Lin Yun with deep fear...


    They understood what Lin Yun meant earlier.


    The dead can¡¯t manage the Gilded Rose.


    He nned to kill every person mentioned as being qualified to manage the Gilded Rose...


    And he was really doing it...


    Of the five candidates, Follen Hayden, Aube, Leon, Logan...


    Three were already dead.


    The Merlin Family had never suffered such a terrible loss in their thousand-year history. In one day, three of the seventeen Elders had been killed.


    What kind of concept was that?


    And it still wasn¡¯t over.


    Because some people rmingly discovered that this rather excessive young man was already urging that frightening Magic Tool once more and was aiming it at Aube!


    ¡°I warned you, I told all of you to not be blinded by greed...¡± Ofran had no choice but to stand up at this moment. He looked sharply across everyone before looking back at Lin Yun with a smile. ¡°Alright, Mafa, let¡¯s please leave it at that...¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Patriarch Ofran, I have to follow up on my words...¡± Lin Yun helplesslyughed. ¡°I said that they would end up dead, so they have to end up dead. Otherwise, people would think that I am not a man of my words...¡±


    It was a simple answer...


    But it gave shiver to all those who listened.


    ¡°Mafa... Logan and those two were one thing, but Aube is one of the few youths with good prospects in the Merlin Family, especially since he has some aplishments in the field of alchemy. This is very important to the Merlin Family. Mafa, you also share the Merlin name, you should know that the Merlin Family can¡¯t bear this kind of loss...¡±


    ¡°Businessmen have to be trustworthy.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Ofran took a deep breath. ¡°I know, today¡¯s matters were caused by the Merlin Family letting you down. But we did it in the interest of the entire Family. We didn¡¯t know you had such shocking strength. You are too young, after all. Please listen to me, Mafa, and end it here. I¡¯ll use my status as the Patriarch to guarantee that no one will look into the deaths of those three. Your Gilded Rose won¡¯t be disturbed anymore.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Mafa Merlin, I¡¯ll also guarantee that whoever targets the Gilded Rose will have their legs broken!¡± Leon couldn¡¯t hold himself back any longer and stood up from his seat.


    After all, if there was one person who wanted to stop this the most, it was definitely Leon.


    After all, Leon knew how terrifying his younger cousin was...


    He had been Mana Shackled by his younger cousin when thetter was only a Great Mage...


    Those were Mana Shackles!


    That was a spell only used when higher-ranked mages pressured lower ranked mages, yet his cousin did it the other way around. This was enough to show how powerful Mafa Merlin was...


    Now that he had advanced to be a High Mage, his strength would have increased by over ten times!


    Moreover, there was still Star Sage Jouyi behind him...


    Leon didn¡¯t want the tragedy to repeat again.


    And he couldn¡¯t do anything about it, because he was one of the five candidates...


    If he waited for Mafa to casually kill Aube, wouldn¡¯t he be next?


    Thus, Leon had no other choice but to stand up.


    ¡°Who wants to harm Aube!?¡± But suddenly, a loud voice rumbled like a tsunami.


    In an instant, a frightening power filled the conference hall.


    This frightening power even counteracted some of the pressure caused by the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel.


    ¡°It¡¯s Thorne!¡± The originally silent conference hall suddenly red up.


    It was indeed the voice of Thorne Merlin...


    One of the three Sword Saints of the Merlin Family, the owner of the Crimson me Sword, themander of the Raging me ne¡¯s nar Legion, as well as one of the strongest members of the Merlin Family. He would inevitably have a seat within the Ancestral Land in a century or so.


    Aube managed to be who he was today because he was Thorne¡¯s son.


    Ofran couldn¡¯t help sighing when he felt that power.


    ¡®Thorne really came back...¡¯


    ¡°Mafa, you should stop while there is still time, I can give an exnation to Thorne. I can guarantee as the Patriarch that as long as you stop now, Thorne won¡¯t retaliate against you. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be able to escape Thorne¡¯s vengeance if you n on doing things your way...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mafa Merlin, don¡¯t think that because you can do whatever you want because you have a frightening Magic Tool! If you touch even one of my hairs, my father will uproot your Gilded Rose. Weeping won¡¯t help then!¡± When Aube felt that familiar power, his pale face regained some color. His next words were full of self-confidence.


    ¡°Really?¡± Lin Yun gently rotated the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, and countless abstruse runes flickered amidst the two precious gems...


    As if feeling Lin Yun hesitating amidst the flickering runes, a proud smile appeared on Aube¡¯s face. ¡°Mafa Merlin, I advise you to think this through. My father controls the entire nar Legion, do you know what that means? Your Gilded Rose would be annihted if my father just gave the word.¡± Aube continued, ¡°At that time, your closest rtives, friends, subordinates, they will all be doomed because of your recklessness. Who do you think you are to challenge the entire Merlin Family with one Magic Tool?¡±

 Chapter 346 - Sword Aura

    <h4>Chapter 346: Sword Aura</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Mafa, don¡¯t be impetuous...¡± Ofran bitterly smiled.


    There were so many people in the conference hall, but only a few people, including Ofran, knew how frightening that voice was.


    Because Ofran had heard it clearly.


    Each of the words of the sentence, ¡°Who wants to harm Aube,¡± sounded closer than the previous. The first one sounded more distant while thest one sounded louder.


    What did this mean?


    This meant that Thorne was rushing over at an astonishing speed and would soon arrive. From this it could be seen how unimaginably powerful Thorne was.


    Ofran couldn¡¯t help sighing as he thought of this.


    Although his position as the patriarch gave him a lot of authority, it had no benefits when it came to the study of magic. He was very hardworking and diligent, butpared to Thorne, who had been hovering on the line between life and death in the Raging me ne, Ofran was too inferior.


    After all, when Ofran became an Archmage, Thorne had been an 8th Rank Expert Swordsman.


    Hearing that voice, Ofran knew that Thorne was stronger than him now.


    But this was fine.


    ( Boxno vel. co m ) Thorne Merlin¡¯s strength would be able to intimidate that maverick Mafa Merlin. Otherwise, who knew who else would die today?


    ¡°Yes, Cousin Mafa, don¡¯t be impulsive...¡± At this time, even Leon, who was doing his best to shrink away his existence, couldn¡¯t help weakly advising him.


    As for the other Elders, they were afraid of saying anything that would get Aube killed. If that happened, they would be the targets of Thorne¡¯s anger.


    ¡°Look, Mafa Merlin, I¡¯ll give you onest chance! Immediately hand over the Gilded Rose before my father arrives, or else...¡± As he sensed that familiar aura drawing closer, Aube became more confident.


    He smiled proudly, no longer caring about that revolving disk, straightening the robe soaked in cold sweat before calmly sitting down.


    Aube knew that his father would arrive within a minute.


    And once his father arrived, the meeting of the Elder Council would be a joke. Even Ofran, as the patriarch, wouldn¡¯t dare to stand off against this nar Legion Commander, let alone Mafa Merlin.


    ¡°You should hurry up and make your decision, you don¡¯t have much time left...¡±


    ¡°Indeed...¡± After thinking about it, Lin Yun raised his hand and collected the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel as he nodded, agreeing with Aube¡¯s point of view.


    ¡°Phew...¡± Seeing the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel stopping its rotations, all the Elders seemed to let out a relieved sigh.


    Especially the Elders who had previously denounced Lin Yun.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped, because they all felt too much pressure when facing the madman who killed three Elders. No one knew if he was addicted to killing and might try to get rid of all the Elders in the conference hall.


    ¡°Fortunately...¡± Ofran sighed in relief.


    As the Merlin Family Patriarch, Ofran was thinking far ahead of the other Elders.


    To the other Elders, Lin Yun stopping meant that they were safe, but to the Patriarch, it meant that the Merlin Family had escaped from a disaster.


    The news that Link brought was too shocking...


    Ofran became aware that there was most likely a horrifying backer behind Mafa Merlin. If he killed Aube, Thorne would definitely retaliate, and at that time, even greater trouble woulde. If Mafa Merlin¡¯s backer came out, the entire Merlin Family might sink into chaos.


    ¡®Fortunately, fortunately... Thankfully, Mafa Merlin is rational enough and decided to withdraw at such a critical time.¡¯


    Thinking of this, Ofran couldn¡¯t help letting out another relieved sigh.


    ¡°See, you are smart enough Mafa...¡± As he saw the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel stopping, the smile on Aube¡¯s face gradually widened. ¡°I¡¯m not like Logan, I am a very fair person. I don¡¯t want to monopolize your Gilded Rose. We can go with my previous proposal, 3,000,000 golds for 40% of the shares of the Gilded Rose...¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Cousin Aube...¡± Lin Yun smiled as he shook his head, putting away his Ten Thousand Spell Wheel while chuckling. ¡°I don¡¯t like to coborate with the dead.¡±


    ¡°Hmmm?¡± Aube froze, the smile on his face stiffening. ¡°What do you mean!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m saying that time is running out...¡± After saying this, Lin Yun opened up his right hand. It was followed by a ball of fire fiercely rising up. It was only the size of a fist, but the mana fluctuations it emitted made everyone tremble with fear...


    ¡°You... What are you doing?!¡± Aube Merlin was deathly pale. Even if he reacted slowly, he could already feel the ball of fire carrying an aura of destruction.


    Unfortunately, Aube understood toote...


    Just as he shouted, that ball of me split in two and turned into two straight Fire Bolts, intersecting like sharp scissors as they ferociously fell on Aube¡¯s body.


    These two straight Fire Bolts were too fast. No one was able to react, and even Aube, a 5th Rank High Mage, only had time to erect a Runic Shield.


    But the Runic Shield melted like butter when faced with those two Fire Bolts. Under the zing temperature, Aube Merlin¡¯s robe instantly turned to ashes.


    ¡°Link!¡± In a moment of desperation, Ofran called Link, who hadn¡¯t made a move in several decades.


    In that split second, Link came out and disyed his own strength. A second earlier, he had been standing beside Ofran with a wooden face, but the next second, he was at Aube¡¯s side like a shadow. No one saw him move, nor did they see how the two dazzling scimitars appeared.


    Only a dazzling spark could be seen.


    The two Fire Bolts met the two scimitars...


    Link¡¯s scimitars had been made out of Meteorite Magic Iron, a top-notch material for weapon forging. It could easily create an Inheritance rank weapon. Moreover, these two scimitars hadplex arrays carved onto them, indicating that they were at least Spiritual Rank Magic Tools.


    But now, these Spiritual Rank Magic Tools onlysted three seconds under the pressure of those two Fire Bolts before melting.


    But these three seconds gave Aube a rare opportunity to breathe.


    Aube cast an Ice Fire Shield.


    He couldn¡¯t control the Ice Shield and Fire Shield individually at this moment, so he just used both to wee the Fire Bolts while urgently retreating.


    The scene was shocking. Aube had retreated a few meters just as the Ice Fire Shield came into contact with the Fire Bolts.


    ¡°Phew...¡± After doing this, Aube finally let out a sigh of relief.


    To Aube, these several meters were the difference between life and death. If he had stayed a moment longer the Fire Bolts would have instantly engulfed him, but everything was different after managing to retreat a few meters.


    Besides being a 5th Rank High Mage, he was a genuine Master Alchemist. As long as there was enough distance between them, he would have enough ways to stall for time.


    As he thought of this, a smile once again appeared on Aube¡¯s face.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, I shall let you know what the title of Master Alchemist means!¡± Aube had already finished drawing an array in the air after saying those words. The array was stable and surrounded the two Fire Bolts.


    ¡°me Inhibiting Array?¡± One of the Elders shouted this name.


    Indeed, Aube had drawn the me Inhibiting Array.


    It was a simple array with only one effect.


    It only suppressed the activity of the fire elements. Any fire spell would be greatly weakened when under the effect of the me Inhibiting Array.


    This rarely used array was now Aube¡¯s answer to save his life.


    As the me Inhibiting Array waspleted, the two Fire Bolts truly weakened.


    ¡°Let me see if you still have any tricks left!¡± Aube sneered while casting various defensive spells on himself.


    But...


    The sneer didn¡¯tst long before Aube saw a bright light.


    The me rose up and illuminated the entire conference hall. The fire elements in the atmosphere were simply ring up as everyone suddenly felt an aura of devastation.


    ¡°Stay your hand!¡± At the same time, an angry shout echoed outside the conference hall, followed by a majestic Sword Aura tearing through the air, carrying a terrifying temperature as it tore through the walls of the conference hall.


    Everyone froze...

 Chapter 347 - Unfair

    <h4>Chapter 347: Unfair</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    A rumble could be heard as the thick wall of the conference hall was torn apart by that majestic Sword Aura. A tall silhouette shrouded in mes came in from that breach and intruded on the Family¡¯s conference hall.


    The first thing that fell into everyone¡¯s eyes was that ming red weapon. Raging mes were lingering on the de as the zing heat seemed able to burn down everything. The long meeting table was broken in two as it had been cut apart by that zing greatsword.


    At the same time, this tall silhouette took only two steps to cross the distance before raising the greatsword once again to sh down vigorously. The rumbling sword¡¯s target was Lin Yun, who was controlling the Upper Rank me Spirit.


    Everyone held their breaths.


    The air was frozen as time seemed to stop flowing, as if the world had paused on this scene.


    The conference hall waspletely silent.


    No one knew how much time passed before a scream broke this strange silence.


    A Fire Bolt rose up sharply before turning in a strange way. After twisting, it hit the dumbstruck Aube in a very odd manner.


    Aube immediately let out a blood-curdling scream.


    The most frightening thing was that in that split second, everyone felt Aube¡¯s mana fluctuations disappearing.


    Indeed, all the mana fluctuations suddenly disappeared from a 5th Rank High Mage.


    What did that mean?


    Even a fool would know that his Mana Whirlpool had been pierced.


    In other words, Aube had just turned into an ordinary person, and a very miserable one at that. Aube might never be able to umte mana again.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin!¡± Aube¡¯s voice carried boundless despair...


    ¡°Who told you that I only had one True Spirit Magic Tool?¡± After sneering, Lin Yun no longer cared about Aube and immediately cast a spell with the Doom Staff, causing seven Ice Walls to suddenly rise up.


    It was followed by a crashing sound.


    Thorne¡¯s ming greatsword smashed into the seven Ice Walls, disying the power of one of the three Sword Saints of the Merlin Family.


    Unfortunately, he was too slow...


    It took him no more than a second to cut down the seven Ice Walls, but that was enough for Lin Yun.


    During that time, Syudos, who had pierced Aube¡¯s Mana Whirlpool, had already returned to Lin Yun¡¯s side before turning into a ming shield.


    A rumble echoed once again as the ming shield and ming greatsword collided, causing dazzling congration to surge.


    It looked like fireworks.


    This was the collision of peak magic and peak Aura, the collision of two True Spirit Magic Tools...


    After colliding, the ming shield and ming greatsword were sent flying backward simultaneously.


    This showed how powerful the Crimson me Sword in Thorne¡¯s hands was... Even Syudos couldn¡¯tpletely stop it. Under the fierce attack, the ming shield was knocked out of Lin Yun¡¯s control. It flew a dozen meters back before changing into a ball of mes, while the sword in Thorne¡¯s hand shook before he tightened his grasp on it.


    But because it shook too much, it let out a Dragon Roar.


    ¡°Very amazing.¡± Lin Yun waved his hand, recalling Syudos, while also tightening his grip on the Doom Staff.


    Since he came to this era, Lin Yun had gone through countless battles, but regardless of how powerful the opponent was, there weren¡¯t many that would actually draw apliment from him.


    That sentence was heartfelt praise.


    Thorne Merlin¡¯s strength exceeded Lin Yun¡¯s expectations.


    From this, it could be seen how formidable this nar Legion Commander was.


    After they collided, Thorne didn¡¯t continue his attack. He instead withdrew and supported Aube.


    When Syudos pierced Aube¡¯s Mana Whirlpool, he not only took away his ability to use magic, but also grievously wounded him.


    Aube was pale and breathing roughly, seeming to be on the verge of death. After supporting him, Thorne took out a potion, opened the lid, and cautiously poured that greenish liquid into Aube¡¯s mouth.


    Aube¡¯splexion became better as he drank the potion. His originally weak and chaotic breathing gradually steadied. What was even more unbelievable was that the wound caused by Syudos was rapidly closing and healing.


    The conference hall was in an uproar. Everyone was trying to guess the origin of that potion, and how could it have such mystical effects.


    ¡°Aube, how do you feel?¡± Thorne¡¯s frown finally rxed a bit.


    ¡°Fa... Father, he...¡± After opening his eyes, Aube weakly nodded before pointing at Lin Yun.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t talk.¡± Not waiting for Aube to say anything, Thorne Merlin pushed his hand back before gently helping him lie down on the side. ¡°Be at ease, no one can harm the son of Thorne Merlin without paying the price.¡±


    After treating Aube, Thorne held his Crimson me Sword once again, his expression greatly changing as he looked at Lin Yun with unconcealed killing intent. ¡°You are called Mafa Merlin?¡±


    ¡°Indeed.¡±


    ¡°Good¡± Thorne nodded, he pointed the Crimson me Sword at him. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance. Cripple your Mana Whirlpool and your hands and leave Andlusa to nevere back!¡±


    ¡°You are quite generous...¡± Lin Yun sneered. To a mage, what was the difference between crippling one¡¯s Mana Whirlpool and death?


    ¡°You can refuse, but I can guarantee that you¡¯ll regret your choice...¡± Hate couldn¡¯t be concealed from Thorne¡¯s eyes. ¡°I am Thorne Merlin, I believe you should have heard of my name? I am the nar Legion Commander of the Merlin Family in the Raging me ne. In that ne, there is an underground ming river known as the Howling River. I frequently throw some Raging me Beastmen in there to listen to their screams...¡±


    ¡°But rest assured, that won¡¯t be your fate,¡± Thorne said in a deep voice. His next words gave chills to everyone. ¡°I¡¯ll tie you above the Howling River to let the mes gently caress your body. You won¡¯t die immediately, you¡¯ll slowly feel it as your body slowly roasts. You¡¯ll even be able to smell the fragrance of meat being cooked...¡±


    ¡°Haha, Sir Thorne, I have to say...¡± Lin Yun fiddled with Syudos a bit before saying with a mocking smile, ¡°You look quite pleased with yourself.¡±


    ¡°Hmmm?¡± Thorne¡¯s expression sank, his grave face turning somber as he burst with ming Aura.


    ¡°Then you are courting death!¡±


    The Crimson me Sword let out a rumbling sound as he tore through the air. The majestic Sword Aura curled up like a hurricane as it shrouded the entire conference hall in an instant.


    ¡°That might not be the case!¡± Lin Yun unceremoniously let out Syudos. Thetter turned into a myriad of Fire Arrows, giving out more pressure than Thorne¡¯s Sword Aura, as it covered the entire area in an instant.


    Everyone in the conference hall panicked.


    Even a powerhouse like Ofran cast a Runic Shield. The power of those two had reached a frighteningly inhuman stage, and the fight between them was bound to be world-shaking. Just the stray attacks from that fight could cause the death of a High Mage...


    But as they panicked, they all discovered in shock that whether it was the Sword Aura or the Fire Arrows, they were all focusedpletely on their respective opponent. There wasn¡¯t a single bit of power leakage.


    ¡®So formidable...¡¯ Ofran couldn¡¯t help sighing. He had no ns to interfere. Whether it was Thorne or Mafa, their power already far exceeded his own.


    Even just that precise control, that wasn¡¯t something he could do.


    It could be seen from their battle.


    Thorne¡¯s Sword Aura was spread all around while Mafa¡¯s Fire Arrows were dispersed in the air, but in the end, there was not one bit of superfluous power leaking out. That control could only be described as terrifying.


    ¡®Logan, ah, Logan, your death was truly unfair...¡¯

 Chapter 348 - Call It a Day

    <h4>Chapter 348: Call It a Day</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    If Logan had known that the person he¡¯d been trying to manipte was so powerful, he would never have dared to scheme against the Gilded Rose.


    But it was toote now...


    The battle was unavoidable. And if Mafa Merlin won, the Merlin Family would lose its nar Legion Commander, while if Thorne won, the Merlin Family would face a disaster. In other words, no matter the oue, the Merlin Family would suffer terribly.


    ( Boxno vel. co m ) Ofran stood there with a bitter expression, looking at this battle with an even moreplicated mood.


    As he¡¯d expected, once the battle started, it could only with victory and defeat.


    After Lin Yun and Thorne finished their initial probing attacks, they burst out with their strongest fighting power.


    Thorne¡¯s Aura ignited to its limit as he seemed to be bathing in mes, while Lin Yun used two True Spirit Magic Tools, the Doom Staff and the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, as well as Syudos, who was on the same realm, to block Thorne¡¯s almost unrivalled Sword Aura.


    In a few instants, the two of them collided several dozen times.


    Each time the Crimson me Sword in Thorne¡¯s hands moved, it would rumble with the sound of thunder and stir up raging mes that looked as if they would swallow everything. Lin Yun never stopped casting, chanting one incantation after the other like a flood, making the surrounding elements re up.


    At this time, the two gradually lost the precise control over their power, causing spells and Aura to leak into the surroundings. This was simply a disaster for the others. Over a dozen Elders started withdrawing from the conference hall one after the other...


    Rumbles echoed as the two ravaged the conference hall, which could no longer bear the burden...


    Only a surge of dirt could be seen as the four-story stone tower that had stood tall for over a millennium copsed.


    ¡°...¡± The Elders who made it out couldn¡¯t help shaking as they looked at this scene.


    It was too frightening...


    This wasn¡¯t an ordinary stone tower; it was the conference hall of the Merlin Family, the core of the Merlin Family. Its importance was only second to that of the Ancestral Land. Each piece of floor and wall was inscribed with defensive arrays. Even Ond¡¯s Magic Crystal Cannons would need to bombard it at least ten times before that stone tower might copse.


    But now...


    That stone tower had been destroyed by the fight between these two...


    All the onlookers were pale as they saw this.


    Most of the Elders were drenched in cold sweat.


    Thorne wasn¡¯t a problem...


    But Mafa Merlin...


    No one ever expected Mafa Merlin to be this formidable, so they had all supported Aube and Logan in asking him to hand over the Gilded Rose.


    They had schemed against this person¡¯s assets...


    Just thinking about it, they all felt lingering fear. They were truly lucky to still be alive.


    Although the conference hall copsed, the battle still didn¡¯t stop. Among the dust, the two silhouettes could be seen moving extremely quickly. Lin Yun was already in his Fire Elemental Incarnation form, casting all kinds of fire spells one after the other.


    As he coordinated with the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, the swarm of spells he rained down was enough to make countless mages despair.


    That wasn¡¯t something an ordinary mage could imagine...


    Everyone could see how powerful Thorne was as he faced Lin Yun¡¯s wild casting yet wasn¡¯t falling behind. And not only was he not having to take a defensive stance, but he was actually brandishing his Crimson me Sword while attacking fiercely.


    Indeed, both sides were on the offensive.


    That battle could only be described as monstrous. Usually, in a battle between a mage and a swordsman, there would always be an attacker and a defender based on their specialization. One would be on the aggressive while the other would have to respond, but thismon sense didn¡¯t apply here.


    The two of them were attacking as if they never even considered defending. Most of the time, Thorne would rely on his Sword Aura to endure Lin Yun spell bombardment. And it was the same for Lin Yun, who relied on the powerful defensive ability of the Fire Elemental Incarnation to endure three attacks filled with Sword Aura.


    ¡°What kind of battle is this...¡± Leon, who was hiding in the distance, was looking at this world-shaking scene with disbelief while whispering to Ross.


    ¡°How could I know...¡± Ross rolled his eyes in exasperation. ¡®Do you think I¡¯m a monster like them? How could I know something like that?¡¯


    ¡°This battle is a bit irrational...¡±


    ¡°Indeed.¡± Ross nodded.


    This was a battle they couldn¡¯t understand. It didn¡¯t make sense for a mage and a swordsman to fight like this.


    In fact, they weren¡¯t the only ones who didn¡¯t understand.


    Not one onlooker could understand.


    Only Thorne and Lin Yun understood.


    Only the ones who were fighting understood why they were disregarding their lives.


    It wasn¡¯t that they wanted to, but the power of the other side gave them no choice...


    Especially Thorne.


    Thorne Merlin was called the Crimson me Swordsman. He was known for his zingly fierce offensives, but no matter how fierce his attacks were, he couldn¡¯t afford to just take hits, either. In fact, Thorne never expected the battle to reach this stage. The other side was only a High Mage, and even if he had a True Spirit Magic Tool that far exceeded his rank, in front of a 4th Rank Sword Saint, he truly shouldn¡¯t even count as an opponent.


    But Thorne learnt that he was wrong as soon as the battle started. His opponent¡¯s strength was far greater than he had imagined.


    First of all, his opponent didn¡¯t have just one True Spirit Magic Tool.


    He had a boundlessly changing me, a revolving disk, and a frightening spell-amplifying magic staff, a total of three True Spirit Magic Tools which could allow even a Magic Apprentice to contend against a Sword Saint.


    Moreover...


    The mage¡¯s strength was far from being as simple as he¡¯d thought. He definitely had the strength to contend against an Archmage. If not for Thorne being close to bing a 5th Rank Sword Saint, he would have already lost.


    Especially since the other side¡¯s Elemental Incarnation coordinated so well with the crazily spinning disk. His casting speed could only be described as terrifying. Thorne could only struggle against the flood of spells.


    It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t protect himself.


    But he didn¡¯t dare to spend any effort protecting himself.


    He wouldn¡¯t be far from losing once he let up the offensive against this horrifying spell bombardment. The adversary¡¯s unreasonable bombardment would thoroughly suppress him.


    Thus, he could no longer change his stance.


    He could only attack, attack, and attack some more. Only by incessantly attacking would he be able to hold back the other side¡¯s suppressive fire and force his opponent to defend. This was a waiting game. Whoever copsed first under the pressure and was forced into a defensive position would lose this battle.


    The longer the fightsted, the more apprehensive Thorne was. ¡®When did such a monster appear in the Merlin Family? He is so young, yet he has such a frightening power. He¡¯d be another Santon Merlin if given time...


    ¡®It¡¯s no good, I can¡¯t let him mature. Aube¡¯s injury will never be cured!¡¯


    Thorne burst out with more Aura, the Crimson me Sword in his hand shining with mes as the temperature of the atmosphere shot up even further.


    Thorne¡¯s Aura had already reached the limit earlier. Bursting out with power once again would definitely harm his body and damage his vitality, possibly even affecting his future advancement. But Thorne didn¡¯t care right now, because the only thought in his mind was to behead his opponent.


    However, they were interrupted by a voice.


    ¡°Alright, time to call it a day.¡±


    Once the voice echoed, both Lin Yun and Thorne felt a huge power descend.


    This power was unfathomable. The two had even destroyed the stone tower as coteral damage, but they both couldn¡¯t resist this incredible power. Lin Yun¡¯s Elemental Incarnation instantly disappeared, and the same happened to Thorne¡¯s Aura. The surroundings became quiet as they felt restrained by that power.


    ¡°Who!¡± Thorne angrily shouted as he waved the Crimson me Sword in his hand at the neer... But just as he started moving, he discovered that there was no power in his body.


    Thorne was terrified.

 Chapter 349 - Ancestor

    <h4>Chapter 349: Ancestor</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Thorne turned his head in horror...


    He saw an old personing over with Patriarch Ofran, but this time, Ofran was slightly bowing as he led the way with a respectful attitude. The old man behind him seemed to be in his sixties, but was emitting frightening power...


    ¡°Heavens...¡± Thorne forgot to breathe.


    Someone with such terrifying power that even Ofran showed such respect to...


    He could easily guess the identity of that old man.


    He could only be an ancestor of the Ancestral Land!


    Thorne wasn¡¯t the only one who guessed that; the Elders who had been watching the battle prostrated themselves. The Merlin Family had stood tall in Ond for over a millennium. To outsiders, it looked like this was due to their countless geniuses, but the core of the Merlin Family knew that this was thanks to the existence of these old men.


    They might note out of the Ancestral Land for several decades, or even centuries, but every time they came out, they would make the Merlin Family shock the entirety of Ond...


    They remembered thest time an ancestor entered the Merlin Family Manor, three hundred years ago. Santon Merlin had yet to rise and the Merlin Family was being suppressed by the Watson Family and the Charlotte Family, and it looked like they would fall down from being part of the Three Great Families.


    At the time, the Merlin Family had started retreating little by little in various fields and the resources of three nes were divided by the other two Great Families. When they seemed to be at the end of their rope, an ancestor left the Ancestral Land and took away Santon Merlin, who had only been average at the time.


    Ten yearster, Santon Merlin quietly returned to the Merlin Family, and against everyone¡¯s expectations, he easily killed the prodigy of the Charlotte Family before continuing to progress at a rapid pace and reaching Heaven Rank within a century.


    This story has already be somewhat of a legend in the Merlin Family.


    Any child with a little understanding of the Merlin Family was familiar with this story, especially geniuses like Ross and Leon. They worshipped the ancestors like gods, hoping they would gain an ancestor¡¯s recognition and be led onto the path to Heaven Rank.


    Now, one of the ancestors of the Ancestral Land had truly appeared, shocking everyone.


    And let alone the others...


    Even Thorne, one of the noble Sword Saints of the Merlin Family, changed his expressionpletely when he saw that ancestor.


    However, unlike the others, Thorne was a well-known figure in the family. He had seen a few ancestors when hepleted his bloodline ceremony.


    And the ancestor that appeared just now was one that Thorne had met back then.


    ¡°Sir Ryan, Howe you are here...¡± Thorne¡¯s voice was shaking, not because of excitement, but because of fear.


    Among all the people present, only Thorne knew how frightening Sir Ryan was. Although he himself was now called Sir by everyone, Thorne knew that he couldn¡¯t bepared with Sir Ryan. He was like a mere ant in front of him.


    Several decades ago, Thorne got the opportunity to enter the Ancestral Land due to his outstanding achievements in a nar War.


    Back then, Thorne was very young and impulsive. After entering the Ancestral Land, he didn¡¯t go to the temple toplete his bloodline ceremony and instead curiously pressed into the depths of the Ancestral Land, before seeing a scene he would never be able to forget.


    There, Thorne was attacked by a Titan Python, a true prehistoric monster, which was said to be extinct in the 3rd Dynasty. Thorne cursed his luck. He had only gone exploring, yet he was attacked by a python that was several hundred meters long, towering like a mountain.


    Thorne was terrified when the python opened its eyes and let out its tongue.


    But facing a Level 36 Titan Python as a 9th Rank Expert Swordsman was no different than an ant attacking an elephant.


    There was only one thought in Thorne¡¯s mind, which was to flee, to flee as far as possible.


    So he did.


    Even now, Thorne still felt that he had never again run so fast in his entire life.


    But Thorne was only a 9th Rank Expert Swordsman back then. Even if he used all his stamina, could he outrun a Level 36 Titan Python? After a few minutes, Thorne heard a sound behind him and noticed a fishy smell. ( B oxnovel.c om )


    The sinister, mountain-like head was less than five meters behind him. Thorne had felt his heart jumping out of his chest...


    But at that time, a meteorite suddenly fell from the sky.


    It was followed by an earthquake as the Level 36 Titan Python let out a blood-curdling screech and the meteorite smashed it.


    And this wasn¡¯t over...


    That meteorite was followed by a second one, and a third one, and a fourth one...


    Thorne waspletely terrified by what he witnessed.


    He could only stare nkly as a dozen meteorites dropped from the sky and turned that Titan Python into mincemeat.


    Even now, Thorne could clearly remember how shocking that scene was.


    That wasn¡¯t power that people were meant to have...


    Afterwards, the old man who had cast these meteorites appeared in front of Thorne Merlin. Thorne had been so frightened that he hadn¡¯t been able to say anything, he only remembered following behind that old man as he led him back to the temple for his bloodline ceremony.


    Thorne only knew that this old man was called Ryan and that he was the Archmage closest to Heaven Rank after Santon Merlin.


    Now, this Archmage infinitely close to the Heaven Rank was once again in front of Thorne.


    Even if Thorne was already a Sword Saint and a nar Legion Commander, his voice couldn¡¯t help shaking due to fear in front of this person.


    ¡°Ofran, you exin.¡± Sir Ryan waved his hand as he called Ofran.


    ¡°Yes, Sir Ryan.¡± Ofran respectfully nodded before turning towards Lin Yun and Thorne. ¡°An hour ago, the Guardian Tower of the Ancestral Land made a decision. In three months, the Merlin Family and the Watson Family will work together to take control of the Raging me ne¡¯s Ignition City...¡±


    ¡°What!?¡± Thorne had aplicated expression after hearing this ¡®Together with the Watson Family!? How could this be!?¡¯


    The struggle between the three Families had been going on for over a millennium, but because they had been restraining each other, that war was mostly happening in the dark, up until Santon Merlin¡¯s birth three hundred years ago. After defeating the Charlotte Family, the Watson Family and the Merlin Family stopped keeping up appearances. They fought who knew how many times in the dark and in the open since then, especially in the Raging me ne. Both nar Legion Commanders fought several dozen times, and countless people died in those confrontations. The hatred between the two Families had reached an irreconcble level.


    For a long time, whether it was the Merlin Family or the Watson Family, even if they would sometimes cooperate with other forces, they would never work together. It was impossible for the nar Legion Commanders to make the decision to cooperate with each other.


    It wasn¡¯t because they didn¡¯t want to cooperate...


    But rather because the two Families could no longer cooperate at all.


    Thorne never dreamt that those ancestors who rarely got involved with the Merlin Family would actually make such a decision.


    ¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡± Thorne subconsciously opposed the decision.


    But after saying that, Thorne realized that he had misspoken, so he hurriedly added, ¡°I meant, I think the Watson Family wouldn¡¯t agree to cooperate with us!¡±


    ¡°Thorne, this is a decision from the Ancestral Land.¡± Ofran nced at Thorne, before looking at Lin Yun. ¡°Moreover, you and Mafa will jointlymand the nar Legion...¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Thorne thoroughly forgot himself this time. After hearing Ofran¡¯s words, he stood up and demanded, ¡°Patriarch Ofran, what do you mean!¡±


    This felt like a joke!


    Even if they had to cooperate with the Watson Family, half of the authority of the nar Legion would go to the one who almost killed his son?!


    ¡®No way, definitely no way!¡¯


    ¡°Again, Thorne, this is the decision of the Ancestral Land...¡±


    ¡°I have a question...¡± Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help chiming in after hearing this. ¡°I want to ask, what if I don¡¯t want to go?¡±


    ¡°You have to...¡± The one answering to Lin Yun wasn¡¯t Ofran, but rather Sir Ryan. Strangely, that old man hadn¡¯t talked to anyone since he reached the Merlin Family Manor apart from the Patriarch. Yet, he smiled when looking at Lin Yun. ¡°Mafa Merlin, I truly didn¡¯t expect that we would meet so soon, but I heard from Ofran that your temper isn¡¯t very good. Young man, you shouldn¡¯t be so impulsive. Your name is still Merlin, after all...¡±

 Chapter 350 - Conclusion

    <h4>Chapter 350: Conclusion</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°...¡± Lin Yun felt baffled. ¡®What do you mean by ¡°meet again¡±?¡¯


    Lin Yun wanted to remind that Sir Ryan that they were meeting for the first time...


    Moreover...


    It had only been a bit over a month since he returned to the Merlin Family. Let alone contributions, he didn¡¯t stand out at all. The only thing he did was to undergo his bloodline ceremony in exchange for Stan Watson¡¯s life. It could be said that besides the support of Ross and William, he didn¡¯t have any foundation in the Merlin Family.


    Under such circumstances, why would the ancestors of the Ancestral Land give himmand over half the Legion?


    How could they be at ease?


    Lin Yun was racking his brain, but he didn¡¯t understand.


    Following Sir Ryan¡¯s words, the mood became strange. Everyone was looking at Lin Yun with odd expressions. Some were astonished, some were envious, and there were even some who were jealous.


    Yes, everyone...


    Including Patriarch Ofran, including Sword Saint Thorne, everyone had odd gazes.


    Because no one had expected that Sir Ryan from the Ancestral Land would speak to Mafa with such an attitude.


    After all, four Elders had died, while three ended up seriously injured. This was something that had never happened in the Merlin Family¡¯s history. This was a true scandal, and no force could put up with something like this, even the weakest ones. Facing this kind of provocation, they would do everything in their power to kill the troublemaker.


    Reaching apromise was impossible.


    But now...


    Sir Ryan was trying to calm the situation by advising him to not be too impulsive.


    His words made everyone feel like they had gone crazy.


    This was too irrational.


    It wasn¡¯t a matter ofpromising anymore...


    ¡®Could it be...¡¯ At this time, Ofran was suddenly startled.


    Before, Ofran had thought that since Mafa had such frightening strength at such a young age, his backer was most likely the Cloud Tower or the ck Tower...


    But now, Ofran suddenly realized that this young High Mage¡¯s background might be even more frightening than he had imagined...


    Ofran clearly noticed Sir Ryan mentioning them ¡°meeting again¡± when greeting Mafa Merlin.


    That sentence didn¡¯t sound that special, besides proving that the two had seen each other in the past.


    But Ofran didn¡¯t think so...


    Because Sir Ryan¡¯s attitude was too forgiving. He only offered a bit of advice regarding the mess that Mafa had caused in the conference hall before giving himmand over half of the nar Legion.


    What did this mean?


    He was clearly siding with him and covering up for him.


    Most importantly, Ofran had suddenly recalled the true reason that young High Mage returned to the Merlin Family.


    Only Ofran and William knew that the only reason that young High Mage who ruled over Thousand Sails City was willing to return to the Merlin Family was to visit the Ancestral Land.


    Ofran thought that this was because that young High Mage had longed for his identity to be acknowledged.


    But Ofran didn¡¯t dare to think so now.


    On one side was the young High Mage who was eager to enter the Merlin Family¡¯s Ancestral Land, while on the other side was Sir Ryan, who was clearly covering up for him. Along with the words ¡°meeting again¡±, no matter how slow Ofran was, he naturally understood that there was some secret behind this.


    ¡®Could it be... that Mafa Merlin¡¯s backer isn¡¯t the Cloud Tower or the ck Tower, but an ancestor hiding in the Ancestral Land?¡¯


    This sudden thought scared Ofran. If it really was the case, then today¡¯s Elder Council¡¯s meeting was definitely a joke!


    Logan and Aube would have never thought that the young High Mage they were scheming against had such a shocking backer.


    As he thought about it, Ofran¡¯s face gradually paled. Cold sweat drenched his back and dripped down his forehead.


    ¡°Alright, I said what I had to say. Three monthster, the Watson Family will send people to contact you. As for the rtionship between the Merlin Family and the Watson Family after you capture Ignition City, you do as you see fit. Don¡¯t be affected by this short-term cooperation.¡± After saying that, the old man turned around to leave, but before he departed, he nced at Lin Yun. ¡°Oh right, if you have time during these two months, you should take a trip to the Ancestral Land. There is an old man wanting to meet you there.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Everyone stood still as they watched the old man¡¯s figure drifting away, not making any sounds.


    After a long time, Ofran coughed before saying, ¡°Well, the two of you, how about we stop this battle now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything...¡± Lin Yun had an indifferent expression. Thorne¡¯s strength was indeed far from Lin Yun¡¯s expectations, and Lin Yun hadn¡¯t gained any advantage during the fight. There was no point in continuing this kind of a battle.


    Naturally, Lin Yun had ways to win if he needed to, but the price was too high and it wasn¡¯t worth it.


    ¡°Hmpf!¡± Thorne coldly snorted before sheathing the Crimson me Sword, picking up Aube, who had regained some vitality, and leaving the battlefield.


    ¡°Good, good, it finally ended peacefully.¡± Ofran let out a relieved sigh as he followed Thorne and Aube with his eyes. He then turned to the other Elders. ¡°Well, I personally believe that today¡¯s matters aren¡¯t very glorious for the Merlin Family, and thus, I advise all of you not to divulge anything, lest you make Sir Ryan unhappy...¡±


    ¡°...¡± These words stupefied the Elders. ¡®Damn, four Elders died, three are seriously injured, and even the nar Legion Commander made a move! How could this be considered a peaceful ending?


    This wasn¡¯t peaceful at all...


    But although the Elders were inwardlyining, they didn¡¯t dare to be careless and they quickly agreed to Ofran¡¯s request.


    ¡°Of course, of course...¡±


    ¡°We definitely won¡¯t say anything...¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, Patriarch Ofran, we won¡¯t leak anything!¡±


    They were able to be Elders, so none of them were total idiots.


    Since Sir Ryan hade out here, who would dare to leak anything? That would be no different from asking for death.


    The farce was finally over.


    Lin Yun put away his two True Spirit Magic Tools and Syudos before calling Ross, who had been watching all along. They were about to go back when they noticed Leon approaching.


    ¡°Leon, what are you trying to do?¡± Ross suddenly reacted.


    Originally, there were three contenders to be the next patriarch: Ross, Leon, and Aube. Now that Aube¡¯s Mana Whirlpool had been pierced by Lin Yun, he had be a cripple. So now, only Ross and Leon were still qualified for the position.


    In other words, the two of them were directpetitors.


    With such a rtionship, how could Ross let him follow them? If he got some support from Cousin Mafa, wouldn¡¯t the seat escape his grasp?


    ¡°Well, Leon, the Elder Council¡¯s meeting is over, we are leaving now. What are you trying to do by following us? You wouldn¡¯t be trying to eat dinner with us, right?¡± Ross rolled his eyes as he let out a mocking smile.


    The two were both geniuses of the Merlin Family, and they frequently interacted with one another. Thus, Ross clearly knew that Leon had always been proud and arrogant and wouldn¡¯t let anything go.


    Ross sneered as he looked at him.


    But...


    Ross had miscalcted this time...


    The always proud Leon didn¡¯t react in a hostile manner. Instead, he actually showed a fawning smile. ¡°Of course I¡¯d like to eat dinner together! I haven¡¯t seen Cousin Mafa in such a long time, we definitely have to eat dinner. Leave it to me, tonight¡¯s dinner is on me. Let¡¯s go Cousin Mafa, I know a few good restaurants outside the Merlin Family Manor...¡±


    As he said this, he tried dragging Lin Yun along...


    ¡°...¡± Ross waspletely dumbstruck. He had never expected the prideful Leon to lower himself like this.


    ¡®Didn¡¯t he have some sort of disagreement with Cousin Mafa when he went to Thousand Sails City? Howe he suddenly became so enthusiastic? Did his mind break during the time he spent in the Pale ne?


    ¡®No way. I have to call William. William has been in Thousand Sails City, he definitely knows how Leon offended Cousin Mafa...¡¯


    In the evening, Leon entertained his guests as the four youths had a meal outside the Merlin Family Manor. During that time, what happened in the Elder Council that day gradually spread through the higher-ups of the Merlin Family...

 Chapter 351 - Take Me There

    <h4>Chapter 351: Take Me There</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Although Ofran had reminded them to not spread any information about what had happened this day to avoid incurring the displeasure of Sir Ryan, who among the Elders of the Merlin Family didn¡¯t have friends and kin?


    None of them wanted to see their rtives and friends offend Mafa Merlin because they weren¡¯t aware that they needed to be careful. He was a monster that they shouldn¡¯t provoke... unless they were tired of living. Not everyone had a father that could contend against that monster like Aube.


    Thus, in one night, many of the Merlins understood that Mafa wasn¡¯t someone to pick a fight with, and that whoever did would run out of luck.


    As for exactly why that was the case...


    Only those dozen Elders knew. Nothing could be done about it, as they couldn¡¯t share what had happened in the Elder Council. It was a scandal for the Merlin Family. Over a dozen Elders had schemed against a youth¡¯s assets, yet that youth killed three of them on the spot and injured another one. If this spread, the Merlin Family would definitely lose some of their reputation.


    Naturally, Lin Yun wasn¡¯t aware of this...


    He only knew that something had happened since he left the stone tower area. Particrly when he met any of those Elders that had participated in the Elder Council, they would look at him with fear and anxiety as if they were looking at a gue.


    No one dared to approach a hundred meters of Lin Yun whenever he walked somewhere.


    Only a few people in the Merlin Family had the courage to approach him: Ross, William, and the little girl that William¡¯s older sister had adopted


    What was baffling was that this girl, Ranya, who had always been antisocial and had rarely ever interacted with other members of the Merlin Family apart from William, had grown ustomed to Lin Yun after living together for over ten days. She was no longer running away at lightning speed whenever she saw him, and sometimes she even summoned enough courage to whisper a few sentences to him!


    Lin Yun was very happy about this change. As the owner of the Quicksand Eyes, Ranya had an even better future than Xiuban, at least from Lin Yun¡¯s perspective.


    Considering Ranya¡¯s age, Lin Yun didn¡¯t try to rush it. Instead, he spent a few days to teach her a set of Body Techniques dedicated to pureblooded Elves. Naturally, when he taught Ranya, Lin Yun only said that this was a set of physique-tempering Body Techniques and that it would help her grow taller if she practiced it regrly...


    Seeing the little girl happily practicing this set of Body Techniques, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help forcing out a smile. ¡®If those pureblooded Elves knew that the supreme Body Technique of the Royal Family was being taught as gymnastics for kids, would they jump out of their graves?¡¯


    After over a month without being bothered, Lin Yun once again became less conspicuous. He spent most of his time on the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and the Doom Staff.


    Lin Yun had relied on these two True Spirit Magic Tools alongside Syudos to face Thorne Merlin, to face that Sword Saint close to 5th Rank and hold him to a draw, despite only being a 1st Rank High Mage. The might that those two Magic Tools and Syudos disyed at that time had made everyone gasp in amazement, especially the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel. Before Thorne¡¯s arrival, it burst out three times and killed three Elders, leaving a deep impression in everyone¡¯s minds. A few more cowardly Elders would even shiver when they looked at their tes during dinner.


    But in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes, whether it was the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel or the Doom Staff, their might had yet to be fully disyed.


    After all, Lin Yun¡¯s n was to get these two True Spirit Magic Tools to reach the peak of their realms in the future, and even go past that to be Extraordinary Magic Tools. Even if those two True Spirit Magic Tools had yet topletely mature, their power couldn¡¯t possibly be thiscking... They, along with Syudos, weren¡¯t able to thoroughly suppress Thorne Merlin, which seemed very abnormal.


    But Lin Yun knew that it was because the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel had recently been crafted and the Doom Staff had recently been adapted and augmented to be tailored to him, making it so that Lin Yun had yet to master them both.


    The Ten Thousand Spell Wheel was alright. After all, it had Enderfa as a bridge. With the Magic Array and the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel being linked, the Spell Wheel could act ording to his will.


    The Doom Staff was a bit worse off because it was built entirely out of piled up Augments and a Magic Tool Incarnation had yet to be born. It was entirely relying on Lin Yun to operate it and couldn¡¯t disy the true might of a True Spirit Magic Tool.


    Thus, Lin Yun wanted to quickly birth a Magic Tool Incarnation in the Doom Staff.


    But it wasn¡¯t a simple matter for a True Spirit Magic Tool to birth a Magic Tool Incarnation. It needed time and resources, and the more it had, the greater the opportunity would be.


    Moreover, the more powerful a True Spirit Magic Tool was, the more difficult it was to produce a Magic Tool Incarnation.


    But Lin Yun wasn¡¯t worried at all...


    Because he knew that as long as nothing went awry, Ond had one opportunity waiting for him that would grant the Doom Staff a Magic Tool Incarnation.


    But before that, he had to advance to the 5th Rank...


    Aftering to this conclusion, Lin Yun no longer thought any further about the two True Spirit Magic Tools and instead spent all his time studying magic. Thanks to that battle with Thorne Merlin, Lin Yun smoothly advanced to the 2nd Rank.


    At that time, Lin Yun felt something wrong...


    After reaching the 2nd Rank, Lin Yun clearly understood that Meditation Law Sets were even more integrated in the Magic Array, a feeling of being inseparable.


    ¡®Looks like I have to take a trip to the Tn Mountains earlier than I thought...¡¯ This change was beyond Lin Yun¡¯s expectations.


    In Lin Yun¡¯s original n, he needed to be a 5th Rank High Mage to go to the Tn Mountains and seek the Gaugass King¡¯s Meditation Law Set, because then, his strength would truly crest another peak. If he found that Meditation Law Set, he would gain the power to unite three Meditation Law Sets into one and smoothly consolidate the 5th Rank High Mage realm.


    But the Magic Array was too formidable and formed a crack in this n...


    This sounded very ridiculous, but Lin Yun was now facing this ridiculous problem.


    Lin Yun had ten Magic Arrays fused into one, and its power was unprecedented. Although he did his best to stop the Meditation Law Set he was using for now from merging with the Magic Array and turning into a Core Meditation Law Set, an unforeseen event happened when he advanced to the 2nd Rank.


    Fortunately, this small, unforeseen event was still eptable for now.


    But he wasn¡¯t sure he could control it if he continued to advance and reached the 3rd or 4th Rank.


    If the Meditation Law Setpletely merged with the Magic Array, he wouldn¡¯t be able to fuse three Meditation Law Sets into one even if he got the Gaugass King¡¯s Meditation Law Set.


    This was something Lin Yun didn¡¯t want to see...


    He didn¡¯t devote himself to magic for half a month. He instead looked for Ofran and requested a pass to the Merlin Family¡¯s alchemyboratory. He began to spend his time there.


    This showed him how serious the consequences of his fight in the conference hall were...


    The Merlin Family¡¯s alchemyboratory was for public use. Anyone with a pass could freely enter and exit. In fact, Ross and William both told him that there were usually dozens of alchemists spending their time there. Each of them would upy an area, and they weren¡¯t to be disturbed as they did their own research and experiments.


    But whenever Lin Yun went... the alchemyboratory ended up empty.


    The alchemists that would frequently enter and leave this ce would just run. In less than three days, no more alchemists could be seen around it.


    ¡®Am I that frightening...?¡¯ Lin Yun didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry after seeing the circumstances.


    But it was also convenient for him. He could openly use some techniques that transcended this era.


    For half a month, Lin Yun ate and slept inside theboratory, and no one knew what he was doing, because no one dared to go inside.


    Up until he opened the doors half a monthter and called Ross and William into theboratory. The two finally understood how much wealth their cousin had spent during these two weeks when they were told to transport no less than a hundred potions.


    ¡°Get Xiuban, we are leaving for the Tn Mountains.¡± After saying this, Lin Yun started his final preparations.


    The most important of which was recharging the Book of Death.


    For this purpose, Lin Yun specially opened the nar Path to the Bone ne, and with the help of the Gilded Rose¡¯s mercenary group, he did a sweep of a ck Wastnd. After being fed with such a huge amount of Soul Fire, the Book of Death was finally in a flourishing state again.


    But after returning from the Bone ne, Lin Yun found out that there was one more person waiting for him at William¡¯s sister¡¯s house.


    ¡°Cousin Mafa, I know you n on going to the Tn Mountains...¡± Leon stood there with an excited expression, before saying something that almost made Lin Yun spit out blood. ¡°How about letting me join in?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Lin Yun thought for a long time, but he couldn¡¯t understand. Since when was he this familiar with Leon?


    ¡®We indeed ate a meal together after the disaster at the Elder Council, but that was just eating a meal, does that guy think that¡¯s enough for us to take him to the Tn Mountains? Moreover, how did he know that I am going to the Tn Mountains?¡¯

 Chapter 352 - Arcane Ring

    <h4>Chapter 352: Arcane Ring</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Well, Cousin Leon, how do you know we are going to the Tn Mountains?¡± Lin Yun sounded like he was just very casually asking a question, but unbeknownst to the others, he poured mana into the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel.


    If Leon¡¯s answer was problematic, Lin Yun¡¯s Ten Thousand Spell Wheel would burst out in an instant, ready to add another Elder to his list of victims.


    Only three people knew about the n to go to the Tn Mountains: Ross, William, and Lin Yun himself. Perhaps one might also count the Draconic Beastman who had been slumbering for two months.


    But now, Leon mentioned his destination. How could this not raise Lin Yun¡¯s vignce?


    Ross and William wouldn¡¯t leak the information. Lin Yun trusted them. As for the Draconic Beastman, he couldn¡¯t even if he wanted to.


    Since that was the case, where did Leon¡¯s informatione from?


    Lin Yun could only think of one possibility, which was that Leon had been peeping all along and might have identally heard about it in one of Ross and William¡¯s discussions.


    This was something intolerable for Lin Yun...


    After surviving in that crazy era, Lin Yun knew more than anyone how dangerous it was to be stalked.


    And Lin Yun usually used the same method to deal with any sort of danger.


    Even now, if Leon couldn¡¯t give Lin Yun a satisfying answer, this 7th Rank High Mage from the Cloud Tower would be exterminated.


    ¡°Hold on, hold on!¡±


    Lin Yun had been pouring mana into the Spell Wheel very covertly, to the point that even Ross and William didn¡¯t notice his killing intent.


    But Leon paled when heard Lin Yun¡¯s words, and he shouted while retreating, as if he knew Lin Yun was nning something for him.


    ¡°Hmmm?¡± Lin Yun was secretly startled. This reaction was so different from how Leon had behaved in Thousand Sails City.


    At that time, he was still speaking nonsense even after being Mana Shackled. Howe he was now so timid, already panicking when a bit of mana was poured into the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel?


    He had changed quite a bit after a few months.


    This was quite interesting...


    After thinking about it, Lin Yun dissipated the mana that he¡¯d poured into the Spell Wheel. ¡°Talk...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding, Cousin Mafa, this is a misunderstanding...¡± A relieved smile appeared on Leon¡¯s face when he saw Lin Yun lowering his guard. He wasn¡¯t as confident as before and fear could be felt in his voice, but his hands were no longer shaking. ¡°Because I know some secrets regarding the Tn Mountains...¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°As for the specifics, I¡¯lle back to themter... Rest assured, this matter is not troublesome to Cousin Mafa, so I won¡¯t hide it from you. First, how I knew that you were going to the Tn Mountains...¡± After stopping, Leon looked at Ross with a strange expression. ¡°In fact, I learnt of your destination because of Ross...¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Ross rebuked.


    If Lin Yun weren¡¯t there talking to Leon, Ross would have already attacked him. ¡®That bastard Leon, ndering me. It¡¯s on you if you know our destination, don¡¯t go framing me, is there such great hatred between us?


    ¡®Why would you say it was because of me... Damn, wouldn¡¯t it be unfair if Cousin Mafa thinks that my lips aren¡¯t tight enough?¡¯


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Cousin Ross, listen to him...¡± Lin Yun knew that things wouldn¡¯t be that simple, so he raised his hand to stop Ross and nodded at Leon. ¡°Keep going.¡±


    ¡°At least Cousin Mafa is smart enough, not like some people...¡± After saying that, Leon proudly looked at Ross, thinking, ¡®let¡¯s see if you still dare to cause trouble at dinner...¡¯


    After thest Elder Council¡¯s meeting ended, Leon enthusiastically invited Lin Yun to dinner, in order the dissolve the previous issues and see if he could establish some friendship, but he hadn¡¯t expected that scoundrel Ross to eagerly join in while also bringing William.


    From the moment they sat down, Ross kept asking Leon what kind of conflict he¡¯d had with Cousin Mafa in Thousand Sails City. He asked about every detail, such as how William tried to recruit Cousin Mafa, or his shameless boasting, or how he ended up Mana Shackled.


    Leon remained red from embarrassment after every question and did not manage to resolve any issues or improve their rtions as he¡¯d hoped.


    He finally had an opportunity to get back at him, ever so slightly.


    After getting a small bit of revenge on Ross, Leon continued, ¡°Cousin Mafa should know that Aube, Ross, and I were the three with the greatest hopes of bing the next patriarch. Thus, I would pay attention to them to some extent, and I discovered a few issues due to this. I found out that Ross was always looking for something. This originally had nothing to do with me. Besides being a bit curious, I didn¡¯t pay much attention to it...


    ¡°But who would have thought that I would run into Ross in the Dawn ne...¡± Leon once again looked at Ross with a smile. ¡°Well, Ross, do you remember what happened in the Dawn ne? You defeated those three Yeluren High Priests and charged into the temple to steal that diary. I was actually behind you as you went. But seeing you so focused, I didn¡¯t have the nerve to disturb you...¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Ross¡¯ expression grew serious. He looked at Leon with aplicated expression. Ross naturally remembered what happened in the Dawn ne. He had paid a huge price to defeat those three Yeluren High Priests and was at the end of his rope. Had Leon been ruthless back then, there would have been one less candidate for the patriarch¡¯s seat.


    ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t need to look at me like this. Although my conduct isn¡¯t always the best, I¡¯ll never take advantage of someone¡¯s difficulties...¡± After saying that, he went back to the topic at hand. ¡°Yet, Ross didn¡¯t expect that I had already read the notes that he stole. It was the diary left behind by an Archmage mentioning a Meditation Law known as the Elemental Tide...¡±


    ¡°Howe you came out now?¡± Ross still couldn¡¯t ept it...


    ¡°It¡¯s simple... The secret I was mentioning has something to do with the diary...¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Yun became interested as he heard about it.


    ¡°Ross, I think you should remember, that diary mentioned that the Archmage¡¯s inheritance came from the ruins of the 3rd Dynasty, but it was iplete. It only retained a few portions of the magic inheritance, and that Archmage would find theplete ruins as long as he kept following those leads.


    ¡°That¡¯s right...¡±


    At this time, Ross was thoroughly convinced that Leon indeed looked through that diary.


    ¡°In fact, I obtained another set of notes a few years ago. The contents of the diary were almost the same as the one you read, it was the same Archmage along with an iplete inheritance that needed to be tracked down if one wanted the opportunity to get theplete magic inheritance. If I¡¯m not wrong, there should be seven such diaries, each with almost identical contents...¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Yun frowned, not quite understanding why Leon was saying all this...


    ¡°This is the inheritance of the Gaugass King. After the fighting between Emperor Zhantui and the Gaugass King, thetter disappeared in the Tn Mountains, but he divided his magic inheritance into seven, one of which includes the Elemental Tide that Ross longed to obtain...¡±


    ¡°How did you learn about this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m the same as Ross, I also obtained one of the magic inheritances, but the one I obtained wasn¡¯t the Meditation Law Set, but rather the Gaugass King¡¯s Magic Conducting Rune, the Arcane Ring...¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Lin Yun looked at Leon strangely when he heard that. Lin Yun had naturally heard of the Arcane Ring. No, he hadn¡¯t just heard about it, it was actually one of the runes he had considered before settling on the Magic Array.


    It was said that once a mage with an Arcane Ring stepped into the Archmage realm, each of their rings could be fused with a True Spirit Magic Tool. Once that mage reached the peak of the Archmage realm, with nine fused True Spirit Magic Tools, their strength would be pushed towards the Extraordinary realm.

 Chapter 353 - Still Alive

    <h4>Chapter 353: Still Alive</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    But... Was Leon¡¯s fighting strength too weak?


    Even if he was only a 7th Rank High Mage, he could have fused with seven Spiritual Magic Tools, right? If he burst with the power of seven Spiritual Magic Tools, he could directly contend against an Archmage. But then, howe he was Mana Shackled so easily?


    ¡°Well, my Arcane Ring is iplete...¡± Leon had an awkward expression as he exined, ¡°I¡¯m in the same situation as William. When he got the iplete Elemental Tide, I got the iplete Arcane Ring, but I had more clues than him. Thus, when I learnt that Ross was seeking the Elemental Tide, I knew that his destination was the same as mine, the Tn Mountains...


    ¡°I already thought about approaching Ross to cooperate a few months ago, before I went to Thousand Sails City. But I wasn¡¯t very fortunate and got Mana Shackled by Cousin Mafa. Then, Teacher lectured me and brought me to the Pale ne. I only returned recently and was nning on discussing it again with Ross, but I discovered that you were secluding yourself in the alchemyboratory, Cousin Mafa, as if you were preparing for something. I ended up making a blind guess. I hadn¡¯t expected...¡±


    ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± Lin Yun more or less understood. This news indeed came from Ross.


    ¡°Then, does that mean Cousin Mafa agrees?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that...¡±


    ( B oxnovel.c om ) ¡°Eh?¡± Leon became a little anxious as he entreated, ¡°Cousin Mafa, I know I wasn¡¯t sensible enough back then and offended you, is it toote for me to apologize? You are so powerful, Thorne can¡¯t even match you, there is no need to care about small fry like myself. You shouldn¡¯t take such a matter to heart...¡±


    ¡°Is the Arcane Ring that important to you?¡±


    ¡°Very important, Cousin Mafa. With your insight, you should have noticed that I have alreadypleted nine Arcane Rings, but I can¡¯t make these nine rings merge. In other words, although I appear to be a 7th Rank High Mage, my fighting power is closer to that of an ordinary 5th Rank High Mage. Only bypleting the Arcane Rings would I be able to attack the Archmage realm in the future...¡±


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t take you with me. A 5th Rank High Mage isn¡¯t enough in that ce...¡±


    ¡°No, no, Cousin Mafa, I can prove my worth! Although my power is equivalent to that of an ordinary 5th Rank High Mage, I¡¯ve spent thest few years gathering information on the Tn Mountains, I know a lot more than Ross!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Ross was inwardly cursing, ¡®You shameless scoundrel, you¡¯re still throwing mud at me while making a case for yourself...¡¯


    ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Yun stared nkly for a moment. ¡°You know a lot about the Tn Mountains? Let me hear it, I won¡¯t mind taking another person into the Tn Mountains if you can prove your worth...¡±


    ¡°I know a shortcut!¡±


    ¡°Exin.¡±


    ¡°From the Aurij Mountains to the Tn Mountains, you have to go through the Traces of Misfortunes. Cousin Mafa should know that the Traces of Misfortunes are the most dangerous area in that region. Many high-level magic beasts are lurking in the depths there, and if not careful, one could end up dying pitifully. But I know of a shortcut to cross the Traces of Misfortunes, this should be enough to save a lot of time for you, Cousin Mafa!¡±


    After saying this, Leon looked at Lin Yun with hope...


    But Lin Yun only shook his head.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t enough...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Leon¡¯s expression darkened, but he didn¡¯t leave. He hesitated for a few moments before clenching his teeth. ¡°I know a secret... The Gaugass might still be alive...¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Lin Yun suddenly seemed more interested. ¡°Tell me more.¡±


    ( B oxnovel.c om ) ¡°I once read something in the Cloud Tower...¡± Leon unconsciously lowered his voice. ¡°The information on it dates from several hundred years ago, before Sir Jouyi became the Star Sage. It was when the previous master of the Cloud Tower went into the depths of the Tn Mountains...¡±


    ¡°You are talking about Sir Shuang Yu?¡± Lin Yun interjected...


    ¡°Yes, that was Sir Shuang Yu...¡± Leon nodded before continuing, ¡°Many people knew that Sir Shuang Yu carried the bloodline of the 3rd Dynasty¡¯s royal family. But this bloodline was too thin, and Sir Shuang Yu didn¡¯t care about being King, so he never admitted to his identity as a descendant of the 3rd Dynasty¡¯s royal bloodline. But it was mentioned in those notes that in hister years, Sir Shuang Yu gathered a huge amount of information on Emperor Zhantui and also went into the depths of the Tn Mountains a decade before his own death...¡±


    ¡°What does it have to do with whether the Gaugass King is alive or not?¡±


    ¡°Let me finish, Cousin Mafa. The note gathered at the time was iplete. It only recorded the life of Sir Shuang Yu as well as his previous achievement of going through the Tn Mountains, thus no one took the note seriously. But because of the Arcane Ring, I paid a lot of attention to everything linked to the Tn Mountains. Thus, I looked for all kinds of ways to get the missing parts. I spent almost a year before I found another small section in the corner of the library. After putting the two together, I found out the words Sir Shuang Yu said before his death...¡±


    ¡°What did he say?¡±


    ¡°On his deathbed, Sir Shuang Yu grabbed the hand of his only disciple and shouted, ¡®The Gaugass King has yet to die, he is still in the Tn Mountains...¡¯¡±


    ¡°There is such a thing?¡± Lin Yun realized that something was wrong with that. ¡°Hold on, you said the only disciple of Sir Shuang Yu? Isn¡¯t that the Sun Sage?¡±


    ¡°Yes, one of Ond¡¯s three Sages, Sun Sage Suhen...¡±


    ¡°No wonder he went missing...¡±


    ¡°Yes, I always believed that Sir Suhen¡¯s disappearance had something to do with the words Sir Shuang Yu said on his deathbed...¡±


    Lin Yun thought for a bit while looking at Leon. After a full minute, he gently nodded. ¡°Get ready, we are leaving in an hour!¡±


    ¡°Right away!¡± Leon bolted away.


    In fact, less than an hour afterward, Leon Merlin returned, armed to the teeth. It could be seen from this that Leon had been preparing for this trip for a long time. How else would he have all his equipment ready?


    Four talented youths of the Merlin Family, as well as the Draconic Beastman, Xiuban, left the Merlin Family Manor in the morning. By the afternoon, they were already halfway up the Aurij Mountains.


    They were less than an hour away from the spot where Lin Yun had killed Stan Watson, and the magic beasts in the surroundings were getting more and more dangerous. Naturally, they would only be considered dangerous tomon folk and ordinary Mercenary Groups. Lin Yun group consisted of mid-rank High Mages, so they didn¡¯t put those magic beasts in their eyes.


    In fact, these four High Mages hadn¡¯t even made a move yet. Xiuban was the one in charge of clearing away the magic beasts.


    ¡°Why me?¡± The Draconic Beastman asked that question for the 3rd time.


    ¡°Because you slept for too long.¡±


    This was Lin Yun¡¯s immediate answer.


    Naturally, Lin Yun¡¯s true goal was to get a feel on Xiuban¡¯s strength. Draconic Beastmen were abnormal existences, especially a strange one like Xiuban, whose strength greatly rose from being a 5th Rank Great Swordsman to being a 5th Rank Expert Swordsman just from sleeping all the time for several months after absorbing that drop of blood.


    Moreover, Xiuban¡¯s power couldn¡¯t bepared to that of a 5th Rank Expert Swordsman.


    He had both Beastman and Draconic bloodlines and was treading on two different paths. He got amazing power from his Beastman bloodline and casting ability from his Draconic bloodline, making him crush those on the same rank as him. Lin Yun estimated that even if Ross and Xiuban worked together, they might not be able to have a good fight against Xiuban, let alone Leon, who was only a pseudo-7th Rank High Mage.


    Xiuban onlyckedbat experience.


    Thus, Lin Yun didn¡¯t allow the others to make a move and forced Xiuban to keep on fighting.


    And Xiuban didn¡¯t disappoint him.


    His Carnage in his hand was crushing everything in their path. Over a hundred magic beasts died on their way, and there was nock of magic beasts with levels in the mid-twenties among them.


    As he kept fighting, Xiuban got more and more familiar with his power. His strength could be seen increasing after each battle. When they were almost halfway up the mountain, Xiuban even killed a group of four Level 25 magic beasts.


    A Level 25 magic beast was around Xiuban¡¯s own rank, and even Ross and William would have trouble facing four of those at the same time.


    With Xiuban spearheading the group, they effortlessly reached the halfway point. At this time, Lin Yun looked at the sky and noticed that it was still early, so he urged the blood-soaked Xiuban, ¡°Xiuban, hurry up, we need to reach the peak of the Aurij Mountains before dark...¡±


    ¡°Hurry up, hurry up... You are powerful enough to go first,¡± Xiuban mumbled as he waved Carnage in his hand while pouncing towards his next target.


    ¡°Cousin, did you hear that sound?¡± At this time, William suddenly frowned.

 Chapter 354 - Secret Wolf

    <h4>Chapter 354: Secret Wolf</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s just some people on the same path...¡± Lin Yun shook his head with a smile, hinting to William that he should be at ease. He had already heard those voices. It looked as if Lin Yun was only sping his hand behind his back as he leisurely moved up the mountain range, but in reality, Lin Yun was already urging his Magic Array to its limits. He could notice any minute mana fluctuations within several kilometers. Nothing could escape his senses.


    Just like how he could sense a dozen mages casting spells a kilometer away. Although they were mostly Great Mages, and the most powerful were three High Mages who weren¡¯t particrly outstanding, the power released would be frightening when they cast together.


    Moreover, these mages definitely went through strict training, seeming very coordinated. It looked as if a dozen mages were simultaneously casting magic, but the mana fluctuations emitted were actually uniform, and no chaos could be seen. This wasn¡¯t a level that an ordinary team of mages could reach. They had definitely spent a lot of time to practice and reach this level.


    And their enemies were Frost Wolves.


    Mournful howls over the frozen forest... Even if they were over a kilometer apart, Lin Yun could see the countless Frost Wolves rushing in from every direction like a terrible avnche.


    This was definitely a mercenary group that came to hunt in the Aurij Mountains.


    And it was a very powerful group.


    A mage team with three High Mages wasn¡¯t something that typical mercenary group could have. It could be seen from the Silver Moon Mercenary Group. Of the thousand men, there were only three Expert Swordsmen and two High Mages. Lin Yun estimated that the group fighting with the Frost Wolves should belong to one of the top 6 Mercenary Groups in Ond.


    But this time, their enemy was somewhat troublesome... Several hundred Frost Wolves, even if their levels were lower, was a huge amount, and it could make any team flinch.


    ¡°Xiuban, speed up, speed up!¡± Lin Yun looked at the color of the sky and once again urged Xiuban to go faster.


    As for that battle against the several hundred Frost Wolves, Lin Yun simply didn¡¯t care about it. The Frost Wolves weren¡¯t threatening his own group, so why would he go over? There would be dozens of such battles everyday in the Aurij Mountain. How would he be able to take care of his own matter if he tried to help everyone they passed?


    ¡°Roar!¡± After letting out this cry, Xiuban smashed Carnage against an Armored Frost Rhino, causing cracks to appear on its armor, which quickly spread and deepened until finally, the Armored Frost Rhino let out a mournful scream and exploded into pieces.


    ¡°Phew...¡± Xiuban took a long breath after thest one finally died. That fight had been the fiercest fight since Xiuban had entered the Aurij Mountain Range. Seven Armored Frost Rhinos, the weakest of which was Level 23, and the strongest being Level 26... this was more terrifying than a pack of Thunderbeasts.


    But...


    After the battle was finished, that ¡®damned¡¯ Mafa Merlin stood next to him, not to help him, not to let him take a break, but buzzing like a fly as he scolded him and pointed out his mistakes before urging him to hurry up.


    ¡®Damn, I made my life hell by signing with that man...¡¯


    But while the Draconic Beastman was inwardlyining, Lin Yun suddenly seemed to notice something as he hurriedly told William, ¡°Cousin William, help me handle those Armored Frost Rhinos¡¯ corpses.¡± He then turned to Xiuban and said, ¡°Xiuban, follow me!¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± The pitiful Draconic Beastman had barely regained his breath and was still covered in sweat when he was suddenly called. ¡°Why is it always me!¡±


    ¡°Because your luck is the worst...¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t exin as he cast Haste on both of them before going through the jungle...


    ¡°The most unfortunate thing in my life was signing this damned soul contract...¡± The Draconic Beastman swore as he got on the move, not daring to dy as he followed Lin Yun towards the previous battlefield...


    Now that Lin Yun had fused his ten Magic Arrays and was a true High Mage, his Hastes were ten times more potent, making the two of them sh like lightning. It took them a short time to arrive near the battlefield.


    Sure enough, this battle was just as Lin Yun had guessed. A hundred-man mercenary team was in a desperate struggle with Frost Wolves...


    This Mercenary Team definitely wasn¡¯t weak. There were roughly 70 Great Swordsmen, 20 Spirit Archers, three 5th or 6th Rank High Mages, one 5th Rank Expert Swordsman, and one 5th Rank Divine Archer. This kind of lineup could only be described as luxurious. But this wasn¡¯t all. What truly startled Lin Yun was the swordsman leading the group. That was a genuine Sword Saint!


    Although he was only a 1st Rank Sword Saint and was far inferior to Thorne, he was still a Sword Saint!


    In all of Ond, few Mercenary Groups had Sword Saints in their ranks.


    Moreover, such a top-tier Mercenary Group had actually fallen into a plight...


    It was too bad that their enemy was so formidable.


    Lin Yun took one look and understood that he had underestimated the size of the pack of Frost Wolves. There were actually several thousand Frost Wolves, they were omnipresent. The Frost Wolves dashing down while signalling to theirpanions looked like an avnche ready to swallow that mercenary team.


    The most frightening part was that this Wolf Pack clearly had a Wolf King.


    Anyone with a decent understanding of wolven magic beasts would know that wolf packs and wolf packs with a Wolf King werepletely different. A Frost Wolf would be around level 15 usually, but a Wolf King could reach a frighteningly high level of 30!


    Level 30, that was the realm of Sword Saints and Archmages.


    At this realm, even if the Frost Wolf was a low-tier magic beast, it would inevitably have high intelligence. Under its lead, the pack¡¯s strength would grow exponentially...


    As could be seen from this battlefield.


    The Frost Wolves holding the numerical advantage weren¡¯t fighting like magic beasts, it looked as if they had been trained as an army, thrusting forward, nking, surrounding. The battle was quickly progressing, but it looked like it was leaning towards the Frost Wolves.


    ¡°Sir, where do we attack from?¡± The Draconic Beastman held Carnage, seemingly eager to dive in.


    ¡°Sit down!¡± Lin Yunid down on his stomach, unhappily scolding Xiuban, ¡°Who told you we would attack?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Xiuban was stunned. ¡°But you made us rush over, wasn¡¯t it to save those humans?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Lin Yun angrily rolled his eyes. ¡°Save? Save what? Do you know them? Do I know them? Moreover, haven¡¯t you seen that the Sword Saint has yet to make a move? He is waiting for the Wolf King to appear. This battle will be over as long as he kills the Wolf King, they don¡¯t need us to meddle in their business...¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡± Xiuban nodded while still feeling puzzled. ¡°Then what was I brought here for?¡±


    ¡°To look for something,¡± Lin Yun softly said while quietly casting a Mage Eye.


    Whether it was the Mercenary Group or the Frost Wolves Pack, they were both entangled in a desperate struggle, to the point that no one noticed a few Mage Eyes stealthily entering the battlefield, sticking to the trees on the edge of the melee as they quickly scrutinized that area.


    ¡°Ah, looking for something...¡±


    ¡°Just stay well-behaved and stop asking questions, you wouldn¡¯t understand even if I told you...¡± Lin Yun unhappily scolded him again. The Draconic Beastman seemed itchy after sleeping for a few months. He thought the words he muttered earlier fell into deaf ears, and he kept asking questions. ¡®It looks like I need to find some time to let him have a chat with Syudos...¡¯


    The Draconic Beast didn¡¯t know that he was close to running out of luck. He just looked around with a curious expression, trying to see what that ¡®damn¡¯ Mafa Merlin wanted to find while thinking, ¡®I won¡¯t understand? Let me see if there is something in this world the Great Xiuban can¡¯t understand!¡¯


    ¡®Strange...¡¯ The six Mage Eyes¡¯ attention were divided to six sections of the battlefield. After a thorough grid-pattern search, Lin Yun surprisingly discovered that he hadn¡¯t found what he was looking for.


    This was a bit irrational...


    ¡°Damn!¡± After checking the area again, Lin Yun cursed. He really couldn¡¯t find it... In other words, the thing he was looking for might have already escaped.


    If it was an ordinary thing, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t worry about it running away and would keep tracking it. But this time, Lin Yun was looking for a Secret Wolf. It was rumored to only appear once among countless Wolf-kinds.


    To the current Lin Yun, the Secret Wolf¡¯s power wasn¡¯t worth mentioning. It would at most be Level 20, equivalent to a 1st Rank Expert Swordsman or a 1st Rank High Mage. With that power, Lin Yun would be able to easily crush it.

 Chapter 355 - Unstoppable

    <h4>Chapter 355: Unstoppable</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    But Secret Wolves were experts when it came to hiding their tracks, they could escape in the shadows anytime, even the most skilled hunters couldn¡¯t find their tracks, even with their wolf incarnation ability.


    Lin Yun had captured the aura of the Secret Wolf with his Magic Array among the countless mana fluctuations. But this aura had already thoroughly disappeared. In other words, the Secret Wolf might have already sensed that he was being tracked and snuck among the Frost Wolves.


    This was definitely a headache...


    There were thousands upon thousands of Frost Wolves, finding a Secret Wolf among them was impossible, even if Lin Yun was that formidable.


    But he was truly reluctant to give up.


    Secret Wolves were very rare.


    Only one in millions of wolf-kind magic beast would be born a Secret Wolf, this was an iparably rare magic beast and could be said to be a rare treasure. Secret Wolves¡¯ blood could be used as a main material to make no less than seven kinds of precious potions, their fur could also be made into top-rate hiding cloaks.


    As for Secret Wolves¡¯ mana crystals...


    They were called Truth Gems.


    Countless years ago, the Heaven Mage who shook Noscent, Sky Eyes Oliver, was longing for a Truth Gem, because the Truth Gem could substantially strengthen the power of his Sky Eyes, and genuinely make him able to see through the fog of time.


    Unfortunately, Oliver never found one.


    Oliver was never able to make up for this regret up till his death.


    It could be seen how formidable and rare the mana crystal of the Secret Wolf was from this.


    But that mana crystal had a special importance to Lin Yun, it would be the 8th Augment of the Doom Staff. Secret Wolves innately had Truth power and could push the power of the Doom Staff to a whole new level, and it was also an essential part of birthing the Magic Tool Incarnation.


    That¡¯s why Lin Yun was determined to beat that Secret Wolf.


    The six Mage Eyes turned into twelve, as they did another search, and another, and another....


    Every centimeter of the battlefield was meticulously searched by Lin Yun.


    Nothing, nothing, still nothing...


    ¡°This...¡± Lin Yun was getting annoyed, this was a Secret Wolf, a beast even Sky Eyes Oliver longed for... It would have been fine had he not noticed, but he had clearly noticed it and wasn¡¯t able to kill it, this was hard to ept...


    ¡®Do I really have to give up?¡¯


    Lin Yun was unresigned, he increased the number of Mage Eyes to sixteen, this was the limit of what Lin Yun could actively control, but this time, Lin Yun¡¯s search range expanded crazily, he hoped he could find the Secret Wolf before he exhausted his mana.


    But at this time, Xiuban let out a surprised exmation, ¡°Sir, look!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Killing intent filled Lin Yun¡¯s mind.


    ¡®After this is over, I must get Syudos to have a chat with him, for sure!¡¯


    ¡®Shit, I just started controlling sixteen Mage Eyes, surprising me at this time could even partly paralyze me!¡¯


    ¡°Sir, look, quick, quick!¡± The Draconic Beastman simply didn¡¯t know that he just ran out of luck as he kept making a fuss while pointing in the distance, trying to make Lin Yun look over.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Lin Yun sighed before scattering the sixteen Mage Eyes he just released as he helplessly looked in the direction the Draconic Beastman was pointing...


    The oue startled Lin Yun...


    A fierce battle was happening where the Draconic Beastman was pointing, one Frost Wolf as tall as a man was frenziedly attacking that Sword Saint.


    ¡°The Wolf King!¡± Lin Yun was startled. That Sword Saint was actually skilled, he did find the Frost Wolf.


    But...


    That Frost Wolf¡¯s power was too frightening...


    From his position, Lin Yun could see the golden radiance flowing around the body of that snow white Wolf King, that was the sign that a magic beast had broken through Level 30. In other words, this Wolf King was at least level 30.


    From this battle between man and wolf, it could be seen that although the Sword Saint was at 1st Rank, the one-handed sword in his hand was most likely a True Spirit Magic Tool whose characteristics werepletelyplementary to him, with it, the power he disyed was roughly around 3rd Rank, yet he didn¡¯t get any advantage when fighting that wolf.


    No, it wasn¡¯t as simple as not having an advantage.


    The Wolf King was under the protection of his pack, Lin Yun noticed that whenever the Wolf King would hide within his pack, a howl would echo and innate Ice Spells woulde out before crashing onto the Sword Saint. If not for the Sword Saint¡¯s fast reflexes, he might have eaten a loss several times.


    Moreover, the Sword Saint was surrounded by Frost Wolves. Even if they were only Level 15 Frost Wolves that couldn¡¯t grievously injure him, he couldn¡¯t avoid being troubled by their constant harassment. He might be able to endure it a few times, but ten times, twenty times... This would definitely irritate someone.


    Before long, Lin Yun actually noticed that this Sword Saint started losing...


    In a few minutes, a lot of wounds appeared on the body of the Sword Saint. If it wasn¡¯t for the Sword Saint being protected by aura, he might have already died under the sharp ws of the Wolf King.


    ¡°Too impulsive...¡± Lin Yun shook his head, the Sword Saint was truly too impulsive, even Sword Saint could fall when they rashly challenged a Wolf King existence without making preparations.


    ¡®If it was me...¡¯


    ¡®I would have found a way to lure the Wolf King away from the Wolves before attacking, only then would I truly attack it...¡¯


    But it was toote now, the Sword Saint was being suppressed by the Wolf King, and his situation was bing more and more dangerous.


    ¡°Eh!?¡± Lin Yun suddenly discovered an ashen shadow flitting by in a distant group of Frost Wolves.


    There was several thousand Frost Wolves still fighting, and with all the corpses, the battlefield was messy and chaotic, and that ashen shadow only shed past for one second.


    But Lin Yun grabbed this second...


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± How could Lin Yun let go of this opportunity. He pped Xiuban¡¯s body while casting two more Hastes. Under the great increase of speed, the two lighting rushed into the battlefield.


    The Draconic Beastman opened the path, waving Carnage and taking the lives of quite a few Frost Wolves. All kinds of runes appeared on his crimson skin, and although he didn¡¯t make any gesture nor chanted any incantation, when Draconic Beastmen needed them, the spells present in their bloodline would automatically be released.


    Innate Might and Innate Magic, these two power present in Xiuban made him unstoppable.


    ¡°Hell, go where there are less Frost Wolves...¡± Lin Yun was trailing behind Xiuban, and although he hadn¡¯t made a move, he hadn¡¯t been stingy in casting all kinds of Buffs on Xiuban, one after the other.


    But maybe due to the Draconic Beastman being undefeated, he was high on adrenaline and rushed to the area with the most Frost Wolves.


    Thus, this caused a strange scene on the battlefield.


    Numerous groups of Frost Wolves gathered together when feeling the crisis, while Xiuban was rushing like a headless chicken...


    The mercenaries hadn¡¯t discovered these two unexpected guests at first, but after Xiuban went through tworge groups of wolves, making a path with Carnage, their existences were discovered by the mercenaries.


    What kind of people were those mercenaries?


    They had experience in the battlefield, especially those able to enter such a top-tier Mercenary Group, it wasn¡¯t too far-fetched to describe them as veterans. Their grasp on the battlefield situation was closer to instinct, when they detected Lin Yun and Xiuban, their first reaction was to draw closer to them.


    Nothing could be done about it, who asked Xiuban to look so brave.


    He was now sweeping through wolves, his Carnage drenched in blood, leaving corpses in his wake. Why wouldn¡¯t the Mercenary draw close to him when he showed such power?


    Thus, after a short dozen minutes, several dozen mercenaries reached the side of the Draconic Beastman, this even included those three High Mages.


    To these three High Mages, Xiuban was invincible in closebat, he was a natural shield. By relying on Xiuban¡¯s close range abilities as a shield, they had more time and more space to cast, they could disy all their magic power.


    Thus, a strange scene appeared.


    The mercenary group that had been in a desperate situation recovered from their inferior position after joining Lin Yun and Xiuban. Now, Xiuban was charging forward while ughtering Frost Wolves while a dozen Great Swordsmen were on his sides, covering him, behind were the three High Mages and a dozen Great Mage continuously casting. This formation was like arge wheeled-magic cannon crushing the Frost Wolves in its path.


    But this wasn¡¯t what Lin Yun nned to do.


    Lin Yun wanted to capture the Secret Wolf, not save the mercenary group...


    Lin Yun was dumbstruck, Xiuban managed to profit from misfortune and save the day...

 Chapter 356 - Cold Hearted

    <h4>Chapter 356: Cold Hearted</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Sir, where are we going now?¡± The Draconic Beastman was in high-spirits, both hands gripping onto Carnage as the runes danced all over his body, a bunch of mercenaries following him, that feeling was simply to invigorating, the Draconic Beast had never felt so great...


    ¡°Go have a chat with Syudos.¡± Lin Yun¡¯s face was dark as he said unhappily.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    ¡°Eh what? Hurry up and shake them off, you think you are a Heaven Sword Saint that can go through thousands of Frost Wolves? Look at your surroundings, there are more and more Frost Wolves, there will be a few thousand by the time they surround us, that¡¯s enough to kill ten of you...¡±


    ¡°No way...¡± The originally high-spirited Draconic Beastman became clear-headed after Lin Yun poured cold water over him. He looked around and he almost pissed his pants. Countless Frost Wolves were rushing over, stepping over the bodies of their fallen pack members.


    And even more Frost Wolves were looking over here.


    Mournful wolf howls, biting cold winds, this made the Draconic Beastman dumbstruck, ¡®How did I provoke so many? I was only passing by, this wasn¡¯t my business, aren¡¯t your enemies the mercenaries?¡¯


    ¡®Hold on, mercenaries...¡¯


    Xiuban finally reacted.


    ¡®Shit, those mercenaries are all behind me now!¡¯


    Now, that hundred-man group was like a tail tightly hanging behind the Draconic Beastman. If he went east, they would go east, if he went west, they would go west.


    Even if Xiuban wasn¡¯t the brightest light, he knew that he was being used as a shield.


    The problem is that this tail couldn¡¯t be left behind. Although the Draconic Beastman was very powerful, each step taken through that sea of Frost Wolves was iparably hard. Unless he could sprout wings, he wouldn¡¯t be able to cut off that tail.


    Thus, the Draconic Beastman could only look at Lin Yun, asking for help.


    ¡°Sir...¡±


    ¡°You are a shame...¡± Lin Yun scolded him before taking out a potion from his pocket and giving it to the Draconic Beastman, ¡°You only have three minutes, if you can¡¯t get out within three minutes, then you just have to wait to be buried by the Frost Wolf...¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes...¡± The Draconic Beastman didn¡¯t wait and quickly opened the lid before pouring the potion in his mouth.


    Xiuban then felt Carnage lighten by quite a bit. The hammer that originally needed both hands to be swung could now be casually swung with one hand.


    More importantly...


    The Draconic Beastman clearly saw the runes rushing out from his body radiating with a golden radiance as they emitted shocking power and formed some sort of body armor wrapping around his whole body.


    Xiuban stood there, stupefied, feeling that unimaginable power filling his body. He didn¡¯t know how to react at first. He looked at the Runic Armor around his body and the light Carnage, and after some time, he suddenly let out a roar before rushing into the Frost Wolves pack.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry everyone, the free ride stops here, we have something to do so we will go on ahead.¡± Lin Yun recast a Haste and instantly rushed into the pack, only leaving a blur behind.


    Lin Yun and Xiuban running away caught the mercenary trailing them off guard. They were instantly surrounded by Frost Wolves. They were originally fighting smaller groups of wolves, several dozens to a hundred wolves, but after following behind Lin Yun and Xiuban they ended up being surrounded by over a thousand Wolves...


    The mercenaries instantly struggled with their lives as they cursed.


    ¡°Scoundrel, why don¡¯t you let us follow you!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we are in the same boat, your selfishness is a disgrace to Ond!¡±


    ¡°Hey, shut up, scolding is useless, and are you blind? That kid¡¯s fighting strength is not worth considering, he is barely keeping his life, so what¡¯s the use in talking to him? That Beastman is the only one able to withstand this Frost Wolves pack...¡±


    Naturally, some of the mercenaries had keener eyes and noticed that Lin Yun had yet to make a move...


    When reminded, the other mercenaries reacted.


    ¡°Yes! Brother Beastman, Brother Beastman!¡± Worried, the mercenaries didn¡¯t mind calling a Beastman brother, they were resisting the attacks of the Frost Wolves while shouting for help, ¡°Brother Beastman, help us out, we are from Ond¡¯s Temple Knight Mercenary Group, if you help us, you cane to Ond and find us if you need anything, moreover, after returning we will heavily thank you!¡±


    ¡°Sir, they are... They are putting the me on us?¡± The Draconic Beastman was spinning his Carnage like a pinwheel. After crushing the skull of a Frost Wolf, he asked in disbelief.


    It was difficult even for the very cowardly Draconic Beastman to understand the behavior of those mercenaries.


    ¡°You finally get it...¡± Lin Yun¡¯s mouth twitched. Lin Yun knew a lot about mercenaries, these guys were old foxes, they would be shameless enough to do anything in order to survive a bit longer


    ¡°I do, I do...¡± Xiuban had some lingering fear. If not for Lin Yun reminding him, he might have been thrown away as cannon fodder by these humans he had taken in.


    As he thought of this, Xiuban shook his head and no longer paid attention to those mercenaries and instead followed Lin Yun¡¯s instructions to get out of that siege.


    ¡°Bastard! You have the nerve to say that you are human!?¡± As they saw theirst hope running away, the mercenaries angrily shouted. In their eyes, that Beastman Brother wasn¡¯t rescuing them because of the mage apanying him.


    ¡°You cold-hearted bastard! You are worse than a Beastman! If I can return to Ond, I¡¯ll humiliate you!¡±


    The mercenaries were only angrily shouting at this point.


    Unfortunately, Lin Yun and Xiuban could no longer hear them.


    The power of the Draconic Beastman was far more than doubled after drinking Dragon Strength. Lin Yun estimated that Xiuban would even be able to face a Sword Saint, with his amplified strength and runic defense, Xiuban could now be ssified as an armored vehicle as he cut a bloody path out of the battlefield.


    ¡°Pant... Pant... Pant...¡± The effect of the medicine vanished three secondster, but the two had already rushed out of the Frost Wolves encirclement. Xiuban was now copsed there, gasping for air.


    Lin Yun knew that this was the aftereffects of the Dragon Strength Potion, thus he didn¡¯t hurry and urge Xiuban, he instead cast another Mage Eye to look for the ashen shadow that shed past earlier.


    Only white could be seen as the Frost Wolves filled the battlefield, one simply couldn¡¯t see any ashen shadow, it was clear that the Secret Wolf had once again taken on the appearance of a Frost Wolf and was hiding among a group of wolves.


    But Lin Yun wasn¡¯t worried, because it was different now. He had already locked onto the aura of the Secret Wolf with the Magic Array, and no matter how much he changed, he wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid being tracked by the Magic Array.


    All Lin Yun had to do now was to spend some time to find its position from among the Frost Wolves.


    ¡®Found!¡¯ He found that aura when he sent out the 3rd Mage Eye.


    ¡®Hmm?¡¯ But Lin Yun froze when he saw its location.


    ¡®Worthy of being called a Secret Wolf...¡¯


    ¡®He would choose such a ce even when hiding...¡¯


    The third Mage Eye was looking at the battle between the Wolf King and the Sword Saint. As the batter was bing fiercer and fiercer, the Sword Saint ultimately released the Magic Tool Incarnation of his sword. Lightning shed above the de of the sword as a Thunderbird could be seen lingering on the shoulder of the Sword Saint.


    The Thunderbird wasn¡¯t huge, it was an antpared to the one Lin Yun killed in Vaughn¡¯sboratory, but in terms of power, it felt was stronger to Lin Yun.


    Now, the Sword Saint relied on the help of the Thunderbird to forcibly reverse the situation. After some time, regardless of whether it was the Sword Saint or the Wolf King, they were both unable to stop this fight from being in a deadlock.


    No one apart from Lin Yun found out that a snow white Frost Wolf was drifting among the pack of Frost Wolves. It looked very vicious and let off some mana fluctuations when it howled, but he never got close to the center of the battle.


    ¡°Hey, Xiuban, between you and him, who do you think is the most cowardly?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    After teasing Xiuban, Lin Yun didn¡¯t tarry and cast Ice Elemental Incarnation, transforming into an Ice Elemental. Frost Wolves were everywhere and their howls roused ice elements. This was simply the best cover for Lin Yun¡¯s Ice Elemental Incarnation. He used two Frost shes and crossed over several hundred meters.


    He was holding a Frost Lance in his hand, as long as he was within range, he would instantly pierce that crafty Secret Wolf.

 Chapter 357 - Join In On The Fun

    <h4>Chapter 357: Join In On The Fun</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    At this time, Lin Yun, who was in his Ice Elemental Incarnation, entered a state of deep concentration, his eyes tightly keeping watch on that different Frost Wolf. He knew that he would only have one opportunity. Finding that sly wolf would definitely prove difficult if that Frost Lance missed...


    After two Frost shes, the distance between both sides was now two hundred meters. Lin Yun didn¡¯t dare to use any spells from this distance. The Secret Wolf was too vignt, and it would notice a small change in the surrounding mana fluctuations. Even the Frost Lance in Lin Yun¡¯s hands had already been prepared in advance, he was just waiting for thest moment to shoot it.


    ¡®Closer and closer...¡¯


    Lin Yun slowly approached the Secret Wolf in his Ice Elemental Incarnation form, under the cover of the Frost Wolves.


    Two hundred meters, one hundred eighty meters, one hundred sixty meters...


    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t leave that particr Frost Wolf as he keeping the distance in mind, waiting for the distance between them to reach a hundred meters before that Frost Lance would be fired.


    One hundred fifty meters, one hundred thirty meters...


    ¡®Closer, even closer.¡¯


    Ultimately, the distance between them was shortened to a hundred meters. Lin Yun¡¯s squinted eyes suddenly opened wide, and the Frost Lance in his hand was about to be thrown, ready to tear through the air.


    But... ( .c om )


    Lin Yun suddenly noticed a bolt of lightning shing in his peripheral vision.


    ¡°Shit!¡± Lin Yun cursed.


    Sure enough, just as that lightning shed, the Wolf King let out a shout and the pack of ferocious wolves could be seen dispersing.


    Then, a ring-shaped streak of lightning swept over...


    At this moment, all the magic elements red up as arcs of sma coursed out in the surroundings. The Wolf King howled and the wolf pack scattered again. It looked like an avnche was happening on the Aurij Mountains.


    This circle of lightning¡¯s power even startled Lin Yun. It was too shocking and could even match a 7th Tier Spell.


    Unfortunately, the might of that circle of lightning brought an oue that made the onlookers speechless.


    The Wolf King¡¯s prompt warning allowed the wolf pack to scatter before getting hit. Only a hundred or so Frost Wolves¡¯ lives were taken by the circle of lightning. It was chaotic, but truly destructive.


    Moreover, the chaos caused by that circle of lightning made Lin Yun angry to the point of wanting to kill...


    ¡°Fuck...¡± Lin Yun fiercely cursed, tightly holding on to the Frost Lance, his Magic Array rotating at a crazy speed, trying to find the Secret Wolf once again amidst the pack of wolves.


    But this was easier said than done.


    Lin Yun had used the Magic Array to lock onto the aura of the Secret Wolf earlier, but with the pack of wolves in chaos now, along with the messy battle, the mana fluctuations in the battlefield were aplete mess. Finding the Secret Wolf at this time was impossible.


    Too chaotic...


    Lin Yun had already urged the Magic Array to its limit and was analyzing an astronomical amount of information, but he still couldn¡¯t find the aura of the Shadow Wolf. There was not a trace left...


    ¡®Fight among yourselves! I didn¡¯t even interfere, so why are you ruining my ns...¡± Lin Yun felt wronged. He had barely managed to find a Secret Wolf and let it run away twice, and this time was out of his control. How could he be so unlucky?


    The most annoying thing was that after the wolf pack fell into chaos, Lin Yun was also revealed. The surrounding Frost Wolves suddenly discovered the Ice Elemental hiding among them. The Frost Wolves didn¡¯t understand Elemental Incarnation, but they knew that different species were enemies. A Frost Wolf quickly howled, and soon, many Frost Wolves rushed towards him.


    ¡°Shiit!¡± Lin Yun felt like weeping. He threw all kinds of ice spells on one side while yelling to the Draconic Beastman, ¡°Xiuban, hurry up and give me a hand!¡±


    He could only order the Draconic Beastman this time.


    Lin Yun was still looking for the Secret Wolf and simply couldn¡¯t spare much attention to the battle with the Frost Wolves.


    Fortunately, the Draconic Beastman reacted very quickly. He took the Dragon Strength potion Lin Yun handed him, opened the lid and emptied it in two gulps before brandishing Carnage and starting the ughter once more.


    His strength more than doubled after drinking the potion and he could be said to be unstoppable. Not a single wolf could get close to him.


    Lin Yun first took the time to refresh a few of Xiuban¡¯s buffs, before focusing on searching for the Secret Wolf once again.


    ¡°If I¡¯m disturbed once again, I¡¯ll...¡± Lin Yun was already infuriated by being disturbed twice, so he cast a Mage Eye while cursing.


    But.


    Some things are not meant to go as nned...


    After casting his second Mage Eye, an electrical sound could be heard not far off as the Sword Saint reverse gripped the True Spirit Magic Tool and used a shocking speed to rush over. The Thunderbird on his shoulder seemed to be resting with half-closed eyes after having released that shockingly powerful circle of lightning...


    ¡°...¡± Lin Yun was dumbstruck.


    Wasn¡¯t that exactly what he didn¡¯t want?


    The Frost Wolves were already in chaos, and wanting to use the Magic Array to search for the Secret Wolf once again was already an impossible task. But now, that damn Sword Saint was rushing over to join in on the fun.


    It didn¡¯t matter if he was joining in on the fun.


    But that Thunderbird on his shoulder was a True Magic Spirit Tool Incarnation which carried the power of boundless thunder and lightning. If it approached, the surrounding mana fluctuations would be thrown into a mess.


    ( .c om ) ...Not to mention that Lin Yun was a 1st Rank High Mage. Even if he was at the 5th Rank, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find the Secret Wolf under such circumstances.


    ¡®Fuck, why are youing over? Aren¡¯t you in battle with the Wolf King? What are you doing, I beg you, return fast, the Wolf King is still waiting for you...¡¯


    Unfortunately, the Sword Saint was still rushing over with all his might, breaking through the blockade of Frost Wolves with dazzling lightning. He took a short time before appearing before Lin Yun.


    It was only then that Lin Yun understood that the Sword Saint wasn¡¯t very old. He seemed to be in his forties, with ck hair and a small mustache. He looked quite handsome and radiated the charm of a middle-aged man. Even though he had been battling with the Wolf King, he still maintained a good appearance and kept his elegant poise.


    ¡°Hello Misters, I am Vice Leader Dean of Ond¡¯s Temple Knight Mercenary Group. You can both see the situation, I wonder if you could please help me...¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t!¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t even think about it and refused.


    Helping wasn¡¯t too much of an issue...


    If Lin Yun and Xiuban acted, they wouldn¡¯t even need the Sword Saint¡¯s assistance to kill the Wolf King within ten minutes.


    But killing the Wolf King would cause a big problem.


    The wolf pack would immediately flee in defeat after their leader died. At that time, several thousand Frost Wolves would flee to all corners of the Aurij Mountain Range. Even if Lin Yun had eight pairs of eyes, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to find the Secret Wolf.


    ¡°You...¡± The Sword Saint originally thought that if he asked politely and revealed his identity as a vice leader of the Temple Knights, no matter how unwilling that young mage was, he would have no choice but to agree.


    After all, he was the Temple Knights¡¯ vice leader...


    It was Ond¡¯s 2nd ranked mercenary group, second only to the Heaven Enlightening mercenary group. It could be considered a first-rate force even in Ond.


    Moreover, mercenary groups were different from other forces.


    Mercenary groups always paid attention to gratitude and grudges. Once they received help from others, they would think of every possible method to repay them ten times. This was an unwritten custom among mercenary groups. Whoever vited this rule would be boycotted by the other mercenary groups.


    Naturally, if there was any hatred, they would definitely think of every possible way to retaliate, or they would never be able to keep their heads high when facing other mercenaries.


    Thus, mercenary groups rarely epted other people¡¯s help, and would rarely arouse other people¡¯s dislike.


    Dean¡¯s words were offering a huge favor to the young mage.


    If he helped him, the whole Temple Knight would back him. As long as his requests weren¡¯t excessive, the Temple Knights would find ways to get it done.


    This wasn¡¯t just a favor.


    And the one who gave this request was a Sword Saint...


    Considering that this fellow was just a new High Mage, Dean could just find an Archmage to give him pointers and it would be enough to satisfy him all his life.


    How could he refuse?


    The Sword Saint simply couldn¡¯t ept it.


    Dean stood there in a daze, but Lin Yun didn¡¯t have that patience. ¡®Senior, don¡¯t just stand there, you are wasting my time, what should I do if the Secret Wolf disappears?¡¯


    Thus, Lin Yun only waited a few moments before he was forced to remind him.


    ¡°Well, Sir Dean, would you be so kind as to take your bird away from here?¡±

 Chapter 358 - I Don’t Know Him

    <h4>Chapter 358: I Don¡¯t Know Him</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°...¡± The entire Aurij Mountains seemed so quiet at this moment...


    Dean was in a daze again...


    This Sword Saint was dully looking at Lin Yun, as if he had forgotten the Frost Wolves chasing behind him. It took him ten seconds to process what that young mage had said.


    Then, Dean¡¯s face turned red, and from red to purple, before darkening even further...


    But for Dean to be a Sword Saint at his age, his self-control and temperament could naturally not bepared to that of the average person. Even when this angry, the Sword Saint only took a deep breath to suppress the anger that was building up.


    Because Dean felt that it was beneath him to lower himself to argue with an inferior High Mage.


    But it wasn¡¯t important if a petty mage was unwilling to help. This time, Dean didn¡¯t face the danger of being chased by the Wolf King and forcibly burst with Aura just to try to recruit an inferior mage.


    The one he truly wanted to recruit was that Beastman...


    Although he had been entangled with the Wolf King, he had still paid attention to the appearance of those two on the battlefield.


    How could he not see them with his sight as a Sword Saint? The reason the two were capable of standing there so calmly was 90% due to that Beastman.


    He was too formidable...


    Right now, this Beastman was at most a 5th Rank Expert Swordsman, but once he burst with power, he would forcibly reach Sword Saint level, especially in such a battlefield. The Beastman¡¯s innate power was boundless. When he held that terrifying weapon, the destruction he brought forward was far stronger than that of a Sword Saint.


    This was a subordinate that every Mercenary Leader dreamt to have, heroic and not afraid of death. The fiercer the war, the braver they became. Having such a subordinate in a war was already having half of the war won.


    Dean burst with Aura to rush over here only because of this Beastman.


    Originally, Dean wanted to use a gentler method...


    Because Dean had noticed that the Beastman was heeding the words of the young mage and that they clearly weren¡¯t equals. Thus Dean wanted to first pull them into the battle and wait until they started fighting shoulder to shoulder to persuade them to join the Temple Knights.


    As for after joining the Temple Knights...


    The Beastman would definitely take priority. Dean had already thought it out. Once back, he would convince his leader to give the Beastman a vice leader position to tightly bind him to the Temple Knights. Naturally, they wouldn¡¯t discard that young High Mage. After all, based on his rtionship with the Beastman, letting him lead an elite team shouldn¡¯t be bad?


    Dean had already thought of all the arrangements...


    But he hadn¡¯t expected that it would develop like this...


    ¡®Did that young mage eat something wrong? Why would he refuse to team up? Doesn¡¯t he know how rare it is to be able to join the Temple Knights in battle? Doesn¡¯t he know that teaming up with the Temple Knights would give them the friendship of the Temple Knights?¡¯


    This wasn¡¯t just Dean boasting...


    How could this young mage not see it?


    And whether he saw it or not, what truly made Dean angry were those rude words...


    What did he mean, ¡®take your bird away from here¡¯?


    ¡®Forget it...¡¯ After that deep breath, Dean had already gotten rid of his anger. He was a Sword Saint. How could he bicker with the younger generation?


    ¡°Beastman friend, your wonderful performance already won my respect. Let me introduce myself. I am Dean, the 1st vice leader of the Temple Knights...¡± After saying this, Dean paused for a bit. ¡°I officially represent the Temple Knights to invite you to join us, I wonder what you think about this?¡±


    Xiuban had been gloating ever since that Sword Saint appeared. That guy¡¯s bird had ruined Lin Yun¡¯s n, yet he still continued to be a bother...


    But then, when watching the drama, he suddenly heard that Sword Saint, who was running out of luck, inviting him to join the Temple Knights.


    Xiuban¡¯s brain froze...


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    ¡°Friend, rest assured, your identity as a Dark me Beastman might be a huge problem to others, but it is nothing to the Temple Knights...¡± Seeing Xiuban being bewildered, Dean thought that he was afraid of his identity being revealed and thus smiled confidently. ¡°No one in Ond would dare to offend the Temple Knights because of a Dark me Beastman.¡±


    ¡°...¡± At this time, the Draconic Beastman finally understood.


    Suddenly, a horrified expression appeared on his face as he looked at Dean as if he was a freak.


    ¡®Insane... Isn¡¯t he insane? Does he not know that he is already courting a disaster because his circle of lightning ruined Sir Merlin¡¯s ns? He still doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s awaiting him, yet he dares... dares to try to poach me!


    ¡®How brazen is that? Inviting me to be a member of the Temple Knights in front of Sir Merlin!¡¯


    Xiuban didn¡¯t feel good. He looked at Dean with shock and sympathy, not knowing what he should say at such a time.


    This time, Xiuban really wanted to tell this Sword Saint, ¡®You should quickly shut up before it¡¯s toote and Syudoses out...¡¯


    Unfortunately, Xiuban didn¡¯t dare to actually say this.


    That Sword Saint looked at the horror in Xiuban¡¯s face and thought that he had been scared by the power of the Temple Knights.


    Being scared was good.


    ¡°Friend, I believe that you should have heard that there are a total of seven vice leaders under the leader in our Temple Knight Mercenary Group. I can guarantee you that as long as you are willing, you can immediately be the 8th vice leader!¡±


    Dean waited silently after saying this because he felt that he had to give the Beastman some time to digest it. After all, for a Beastman who had never seen how human society worked, the position of vice leader of the Temple Knight Mercenary Group might bring a bit too much shock.


    And sure enough...


    After saying this, Dean was very satisfied to see disbelief appearing on the Beastman¡¯s dark red face.


    Dean wasn¡¯t surprised.


    Let alone a Beastman who hadn¡¯t seen human society, even those old powerhouses of Ond might show some simr faces when told they could be a vice leader of the Temple Knight Mercenary Group.


    As Ond¡¯s 2nd ranked Mercenary Group, bing the 8th vice leader meant entering the top echelons of Ond. This was a chance to reach the top in a single step.


    At this time, Dean had already set his mind on having this Beastman join.


    He was certain that everything was going as nned.


    ¡®Damn, that man is insane...¡¯ But Dean didn¡¯t expect that although he felt at ease, the Draconic Beast was actually cursing at him. ¡®Absolutely crazy, poaching someone without scruples, do you take Sir Merlin for a dead man? This won¡¯t do, it won¡¯t do, I can¡¯t let him continue or I¡¯ll end up being dragged down by him. When Sir Merlin is unhappy, Syudos makes my life hell...¡¯


    At that time, inside the treasury, he tried the rebel against Sir Merlin but ended up gaining a terrifying memory with Syudos. Xiuban couldn¡¯t help shivering when thinking about it.


    ¡®No good, I definitely can¡¯t let him continue...¡¯


    The Draconic Beastman made his decision. He had to silence that guy and couldn¡¯t let Sir Merlin think that he had thoughts of defecting.


    But before Xiuban could open his mouth, Dean once again looked at Lin Yun with absolute confidence as he said, ¡°To tell the truth, with the strength of your Beastman friend, he can definitely choose a better partner. If you need a mage partner, you can take a look at our Temple Knights. There are three High Mages just there that are already at the 5th Rank. As long as you say a word, I can have them do their best to assist you, you don¡¯t need to carry around an inferior High Mage, he truly isn¡¯t worth your strength...¡±


    ¡®Shit!¡¯ Xiuban almost became crazy on the spot. He looked at Dean with rm on his face, his feet sneakily retreating a few steps as if that Sword Saint was carrying a deadly gue.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Dean¡¯s non-stop thering was over, but he hadn¡¯t expected that the enthusiastic answer he was expecting would actually instead be the Draconic Beastman sneakily moving away. It was then that the Sword Saint realized something was wrong.


    ¡°Sir, I swear, I don¡¯t know him!¡± Xiuban wasn¡¯t even looking at Dean.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I know...¡± Lin Yun shook his head, hinting to the Draconic Beastman that he didn¡¯t have to worry. He then smiled at the Sword Saint and reminded him, ¡°Sir Dean, the Wolf King is closing in...¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± After being prompted, Dean suddenly realized that he had lost a lot of time on that Beastman and the wolf pack was already dashing over, including that Wolf King. They were less than a hundred meters away...


    ¡®Shit...¡¯


    To an existence like the Wolf King, less than a hundred meters was no different from facing him in close range. With just a dash, Dean would be within attacking range of those sharp ws.


    Given the situation, even Dean didn¡¯t dare to be careless, and he tightly held the True Spirit Magic Tool sword, his Aura bursting as the Thunderbird incarnation flew out once again after having rested a bit.


    Then, lightning and ice once again entangled together.


    The Thunderbird¡¯s attack temporarily stalled the Wolf King¡¯s pounce, but that didn¡¯t give much time to Dean. An anxious expression once again appeared on the face of that Sword Saint, and his speed was a lot faster than earlier too.


    Dean made one final attempt.


    ¡°Beastman Friend, please believe in my sincerity, the sincerity of our Temple Knight Mercenary Group...¡±

 Chapter 359 - Smoothly

    <h4>Chapter 359: Smoothly</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Just as Dean tried his best to persuade Xiuban, Lin Yun noticed the ashen shadow from the corner of his eyes.


    ¡®Secret Wolf!¡¯


    Lin Yun¡¯s senses reached their peak, and under these impossible circumstances, he grabbed that fleeting opportunity and instantly revolved his Magic Array, locking onto the Secret Wolf¡¯s aura for the third time.


    Lin Yun felt that this chance was legendary. He was having actually having a cat and mouse chase with a Secret Wolf, this magic beast that could disappear and reappear unpredictably.


    ¡®But this ought to be thest time!¡¯


    In that split second, Lin Yun raised his control to his limit, and as he locked onto the Secret Wolf, three Mage Eyes flew out.


    The 3rd Mage Eye ultimately locked onto the Secret Wolf¡¯s position as it was roaming through the battlefield between the Thunderbird and the Wolf King.


    ¡°You can really hide...¡± Lin Yun cursed while grinding his teeth. The Secret Wolf was worthy of its name. Even under such circumstances, it still found a ce that was hard for others to notice it. ( .c om )


    Behind the Secret Wolf was the battle of the Thunderbird and Wolf King, and in front of it was the besieging pack of Frost Wolves. Both sides were great obstacles.


    But this didn¡¯t pose a problem for Lin Yun.


    ¡°Xiuban, open up that Frost Wolf pack!¡± Lin Yun pointed to the group of Frost Wolves ahead.


    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± Following Lin Yun¡¯s order, the Draconic Beastman didn¡¯t even think before picking up Carnage and rushing over.


    Then, a bloody scene yed out. Because of the poaching situation, Xiuban was afraid that Lin Yun would take his anger out on him. Now that he had the opportunity to show off, how could he not do so?


    He took Carnage and charged the Frost Wolves, pushing himself to his limit. With the remaining effect of the Dragon Strength, the power Xiuban disyed could only be described as terrifying. Therge swarm of Frost Wolves simply couldn¡¯t stop him frommitting a massacre and immediately take a dozen Frost Wolves¡¯ lives with the first swing.


    ¡°Kid, you shouldn¡¯t be so selfish...¡± Dean stood there and watched as Xiuban charged into the Frost Wolves, his eyes carrying unconcealed envy.


    This was truly a top-rate unpolished diamond.


    The Beastman had terrifying power alongside a Beastman¡¯s craving and instinct for battle. He was an innate soldier. In Dean¡¯s hands, he would enter the Sword Saint realm within ten years. At that time, he would be a cornerstone of the Temple Knights and might even be able to challenge the Heaven realm.


    But unfortunately, that unpolished diamond was following the wrong person.


    It could be seen from what this young High Mage was like...


    Being forced to hunt in the Aurij Mountains as a young High Mage showed that he had no background, or he wouldn¡¯t take such risks.


    His equipment showed that he had some financial resources. His magic staff was emitting powerful mana fluctuations, and the two rings flickered with alluring radiance, so they were probably some decent Magic Tools.


    But he was acting so selfishly... He had such good equipment, yet the Beastman at this side only had one convenient weapon. And besides being hard and heavy enough, Dean couldn¡¯t see anything outstanding about that weapon. It was years apart from that young mage¡¯s Magic Tools.


    And more importantly.


    In order to rouse the Beastman¡¯s fighting power, that young mage kept feeding him some sort of medicine.


    This was the part Dean couldn¡¯t tolerate...


    Everyone knew that although potions could temporarily increase fighting power, they absolutely couldn¡¯t be used frequently. If the potions of alchemists beneath the Master Alchemist realm were frequently used, harm would inevitably be brought to one¡¯s body. In some severe cases, it could even lead to one¡¯s strength bing stagnant.


    In Dean¡¯s eyes, this was simply a crime.


    This Beastman with endless future potential was being force-fed potions by that young mage. ( .c om )


    How could he not know that it would destroy his talents?


    This was too selfish...


    Dean thought that it wasn¡¯t worth it for that Beastman to follow such a selfish mage.


    Now, he was even hindering him from joining the Temple Knights...


    Perhaps that young mage already knew that even if he joined the Temple Knights, he wouldn¡¯t be put in an important position, so he just decided to hinder the Beastman, stopping him from leaving.


    Thinking of this, Dean felt that this seemingly refined young mage looked a bit disgusting...


    ¡°Alright, kid, don¡¯t beat around the bush. What are your conditions? I can agree to a few of your conditions as long as you are willing to let yourpanion join the Temple Knights, but don¡¯t be excessive...¡±


    ¡°No time.¡± Lin Yun was truly busy because he was operating the Mage Eye to follow the Secret Wolf while revolving his Magic Array to lock onto the aura. How could he have time to discuss conditions?


    ¡°Kid, stop before you go too far, don¡¯t make this end up in a loss for both of us.¡± Dean didn¡¯t give up, but his tone gradually turned ruder.


    ¡°Alright...¡± Lin Yun sighed. ¡®This Dean is too clingy,¡¯ he thought, before saying, ¡°First, Sir Dean, can you take your bird and leave as far as possible?¡±


    ¡°What are you saying...¡± Dean had never met such a rude person his life. A forty-year-old Sword Saint was already considered a powerhouse in Ond. At the same time, he was the first vice leader of the Temple Knight Mercenary Group. He was already standing at the peak of Ond whether it was because of his strength or his identity. The leaders of every major force would politely greet Dean when they saw him.


    Dean actually didn¡¯t think that a young mage in the Aurij Mountains would repeatedly tell him to take his bird and leave.


    This young man was looking down on him!


    ¡°Very well...¡± Sean took a few seconds to restrain himself, letting out a long breath. But his gaze towards Lin Yun was ice-cold. ¡°That¡¯s good, since you are insisting so much, I won¡¯t force you. But you¡¯d best leave this battlefield immediately. Since we aren¡¯t friends, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll threaten the safety of the Mercenary Group. I might choose to get rid of a hidden danger at a crucial time...¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡± Lin Yunughed. The threat in Dean¡¯s words was very transparent.


    But this threat was meaningless to Lin Yun.


    The Wolf King was already fighting the Thunderbird, and it was apparent that the Thunderbird was at a disadvantage. Dean had a few dozen seconds at most, after which he would have no other but to share the pressure of the Wolf King.


    Lin Yun was waiting precisely for this opportunity.


    Once Xiuban pierced through the Frost Wolves and Dean was entangled with the Wolf King, Lin Yun would be able to make a move to immediately kill the Secret Wolf.


    And sure enough...


    It only took thirty seconds before the Thunderbird needed Dean¡¯s help. After being unable to avoid a few attacks, its wings were bitten by the Wolf King, and even if the Thunderbird was a True Spirit Magic Tool¡¯s Incarnation and didn¡¯t really have a body made of flesh, the Wolf King¡¯s bite wasn¡¯t something it could handle.


    It took only a split second before the wings of the Thunderbird were frozen into ice cubes...


    Although the Thunderbird burst with lightning and smashed the ice, the effect still lingered. The Wolf Kingshed down and tore off arge piece of flesh. This time, the Thunderbird suffered heavily and let out a mournful howl, soaring up in the sky. It didn¡¯t dare to dive down to the Wolf King for now.


    ¡°Shit...¡± Dean swore. If he didn¡¯t go help, the long sword that he had obtained with such difficulty might very well lose its Magic Tool Incarnation.


    After cursing, Dean looked at Lin Yun with a hateful expression, before pouncing towards the Wolf King with his lightning Aura.


    At the same time, Xiuban had finished opening a path through the Frost Wolves. Only corpses could be seen on the way, as well as overflowing blood. Xiuban stood amidst the corpses, covered in blood, just like a god of war.


    ¡°The opportunity is there!¡± This was an extremely rare opportunity for Lin Yun. He couldn¡¯t afford to rm the Secret Wolf again and immediately used Ice Elemental Incarnation, casting two Frost shes in a row, rushing through the cemetery of Frost Wolves, standing in front of that sly wolf.


    They were only ten meters away from each other.


    Lin Yun could kill the Secret Wolf anytime. Even if a Heaven rank powerhouse arrived, they wouldn¡¯t be able to stop Lin Yun¡¯s spell. One Frost Lance appeared in his hands, and with a gentle attack, the magic beast that Sky Eyes Oliver had longed for would fall down in a pool of blood.


    At this time, the Secret Wolf seemed to have noticed some danger. It only heard a howl and gently removed its appearance as a Frost Wolf. After regaining its original look, the Secret Wolf didn¡¯t seem bigger than the palm of Lin Yun¡¯s hands, with an ashen body. It looked like a pup that had yet to grow. It stared at Lin Yun with its puppy eyes while retreating away.


    ¡°Eh!?¡± Just as Lin Yun was about to cast that Frost Lance, he suddenly let out an amazed sound. He stopped and watched the Secret Wolf for five seconds before surprisingly getting rid of the Frost Lance in his hands and casting a Vine instead, which coiled around the retreating Secret Wolf.

 Chapter 360 - Mercenary King

    <h4>Chapter 360: Mercenary King</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun was already strong enough to kill an Archmage, and the Secret Wolf was a magic beast with poor fighting strength, so it was no match for Lin Yun¡¯s Vine. The palm-sized Secret Wolf fell into Lin Yun¡¯s hands very easily.


    ¡°Awooo, owooo, owooooooo...¡± The Secret Wolf was struggling in Lin Yun¡¯s hands while letting out some desperate howls, dissatisfied by being caught and gnawing Lin Yun¡¯s hands with its teeth.


    But gnawing was only gnawing. Lin Yun had already fused ten Magic Arrays and his magic was very versatile. He had no less than ten defensive buffs on him. When the Secret Wolf started gnawing, it felt like it was biting into stone, and it almost lost its teeth.


    ¡°Awooooo...¡± Pained, the Secret Wolf brandished its ws instead, wanting to scratch Lin Yun in retaliation...


    But Lin Yun had already been prepared. It didn¡¯t have time to sh down before Lin Yun let out a circle of mana and locked the Secret Wolf in magical shackles.


    ¡°Behave...¡± After making sure that the Secret Wolf wouldn¡¯t struggle any longer, Lin Yun started observing it carefully.


    Sure enough...


    Lin Yun only needed a few seconds to confirm that he hadn¡¯t made a mistake, and that there was indeed a red imprint on the forehead of the Secret Wolf.


    This red imprint was very small, as small as the tip of his fingertip. One could carelessly confuse it with a ssh of blood, but Lin Yun used his hand to wipe it twice and didn¡¯t find any signs of it fading away. In other words, this imprint was truly part of the Secret Wolf.


    ¡®It¡¯s truly a Three-Eyed Secret Wolf...¡¯ Lin Yun was dumbstruck.


    It was rumored that the king of Secret Wolves innately had three eyes, and before reaching adulthood, the third eye would only be a red imprint. It wouldn¡¯t have any special effects for other monsters, but once the Secret Wolf grew into adulthood, the 3rd Eye would truly open and it would break his own limits. It would keep breaking through in a very short time before stepping into the Heaven Realm.


    But this wasn¡¯t the most important thing.


    The most important part was that the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf¡¯s 3rd Eye had unfathomable power. It could see through many things that ordinary people couldn¡¯t. Some people said that the 3rd Eye could see through another world, and even into the future.


    There were all kinds of rumors around the 3rd Eye of the Secret Wolf. Lin Yun had read about seventeen versions, but only seven Three-Eyed Secret Wolves had been confirmed in Noscent¡¯s history.


    The most famous person tied to it was Bujam, the famous Mercenary King during the peak of the magic era. That Mercenary¡¯s life was an epic tale in itself. At the time, his father was the master of the Cloud Tower, the Sea Sage named Aimonsus. At seven, the numerous Heaven Mages of the Cloud Tower unanimously acknowledged Bujam¡¯s incredible magical talents, even believing that he would be the next powerhouse among Heaven Mages after Charles the Conqueror.


    In fact, it was indeed going towards this path.


    At 8, Bujam became a Magic Apprentice. He then became a Mage at 10, a Great Mage at 11, and a High Mage at the young age of 15. Even during the peak of the magic era, such talent could only be described as horrifying. At that time, the entire Cloud Tower put great hopes on him.


    But...


    No one thought that an ident would happen when Bujam was sixteen.


    At sixteen, Bujam was already a 9th Rank High Mage, and once he progressed a bit further, he would be able to enter the Archmage realm. At the time, the entire Cloud Tower was already prepared to hold a big celebratory feast for Bujam.


    But, on the night of Bujam¡¯s 16th birthday, that unrivalled magic genius went missing.


    Indeed...


    Bujam suddenly disappeared, making the entire Cloud Tower go crazy and scour all Ond, almost leading to a war among the major forces. But regretfully, they couldn¡¯t find him, he was simply nowhere to be seen.


    Time gradually passed, and fifteen yearster, when everyone thought that the exceptional genius had disappeared, Bujam returned to Ond.


    And he returned as the leader of a 3rd rate Mercenary Group, with a palm-sized gray pup at his side and leading a group of weak and disabled mercenaries as he swaggered into Ond.


    What most people couldn¡¯t understand was...


    Bujam was wearing leather armor and carrying a longbow with a quiver hanging at his waist...


    And no mana fluctuations wereing from his body!


    This news shocked all of Ond.


    This was like an earthquake. Who would have thought that the mage that had been shocking the entire Noscent woulde back with a bow and arrows and no mana fluctuations?


    Thus, many rumors about Bujam spread through Ond. The one that spread the most, and the one that most people believed, was that after Bujam went missing, he met an enemy outside Ond and suffered a serious injury. His mana had been scattered, leaving him a cripple.


    But this didn¡¯t influence Bujam. He returned to the Cloud Tower once before leaving again for the city to buy arge ce to station his mercenary group. He then led his 3rd-rate mercenary group andpleted all kinds of tasks in Ond.


    This confirmed the previous rumor...


    Bujam was Ond¡¯s pride before, an existence so dazzling that one couldn¡¯t look straight at him. How could he have fallen to leading a 3rd-rate mercenary group?


    At first, many people looked at Bujam with sympathy, feeling that such a genius falling to such a level was truly a pity. Naturally, there were also those who gloated in his misfortune. When Bujam was at his peak, his proud nature made him offend many people. These people were joining up to sneer at the mercenary group Bujam associated himself with.


    But Bujam still went on his own way. Pity? Sure. Sneer? Alright. It was as if nothing affected him...


    As days passed, people discovered that something strange.


    Because, Bujam¡¯s luck was very good, too good.


    He had some unexpected harvests in almost every mission, especially thest two when his mercenary group dug up two ruins of the 3rd Dynasty not far from Ond!


    This caused a bit of a stir.


    After all, this was near the end of the peak of the magic era! That crazy gravedigging era had already passed, and the remaining ruins of the 3rd Dynasty in Noscent could be counted on one¡¯s fingers. In a short two months, Bujam found two of them, what kind of concept was that?


    Not to mention, they were near Ond...


    Many rumors concerning Bujam started spreading again.


    And Bujam started relying on his massive wealth to recruit mercenaries. It only took a year for him to lead his 3rd-rate mercenary group to be one of the top three mercenary groups of Ond.


    The most frightening part was that Bujam¡¯s heaven-defying luck still persisted. He would gain something special during each mission, covering his entire mercenary group in a halo of fortune. And after half a year, Bujam¡¯s mercenary group ultimately discovered a ruin from the Nesser Dynasty and had a decisive battle against Ond¡¯s number one mercenary group which had been holding back from suppressing the neers for far too long.


    That was the first fight Bujam personally took part in, a year and a half since he came back to Ond.


    Well, describing it as a fight might be an exaggeration.


    Because Bujam only used one arrow.


    He used one arrow to shoot all the powerhouses of the number one mercenary group of Ond, and the confrontation then became a one-sided ughter.


    After this arrow, Bujam¡¯s mercenary group directly jumped up to the 1st rank, and Bujam himself was given an altar in Ond.


    For the next several hundred years, Bujam took his mercenary group to fight on all sides and they were undefeated, earning him the title of Mercenary King.


    Bujam¡¯s name gradually spread through bards and minstrels, and his colorful life was recounted to everyone. Everyone started to learn that the palm-sized gray pup at Bujam¡¯s side wasn¡¯t just a normal pup, but rather a frightening Heaven Rank magic beast, the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf.


    And Bujam¡¯s heaven-defying luck came from this Three-Eyed Secret Wolf, because its 3rd Eye could see things that no other people could, it could even see through the fog of time and space.


    This was the most famous story about a Three-Eyed Secret Wolf in Noscent.


    Lin Yun had read this story quite a few times because time-wise, that story took ce very close to the end of the world.


    Thus, Lin Yun¡¯s previous move wasn¡¯t strange.


    He was originally prepared to cast his Frost Lance, but when he noticed that red mark, Lin Yun¡¯s heart shook and he realized that this might be a Three-Eyed Secret Wolf.


    Now, he was certain. He would have to rely on Shawn for the rest...


    As he thought of this, Lin Yun gently rubbed the ring on his finger.


    But Shawn didn¡¯t answer for a while...


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Lin Yun was a bit surprised, before recalling that Shawn had absorbed the Evil Dragon Eye and was still slumbering...


    ¡®Forget it, in any case, the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf¡¯s fighting strength is not worth mentioning before it grows to adulthood.¡¯


    Besides being careful not to let it escape, he didn¡¯t have too much to be anxious about.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yun no longer worried about it and directly put the pup sealed by a ring of mana into his pocket, despite its pitiful howls.

 Chapter 361 - Thunder And Lightning

    <h4>Chapter 361: Thunder And Lightning</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Hey...¡± Lin Yun discovered that after being put in his pocket, the Secret Wolf unexpectedly became content with its lot and stopped scratching and biting. Its howls even quieted down...


    No, no, they weren¡¯t just quieter...


    The Three-Eyed Secret Wolf now lookedpletely infatuated. It turned and flipped in Lin Yun¡¯s pocket as if it had found something fun to y with...


    ¡®This is a lot simpler...¡¯ Lin Yun thought for a while, but didn¡¯t understand. He felt that since the Secret Wolf¡¯s fighting strength was limited, and since it was bound by that ring of mana, it shouldn¡¯t be a threat.


    After confirming this, Lin Yun looked into the distance again. Dean and the Thunderbird¡¯s attacks on the Wolf King were in full swing.


    The Wolf King was truly powerful...


    Lin Yun estimated that even if it wasn¡¯t quite Level 34, it was at least Level 33. It¡¯s strength was alreadyparable to Thorne Merlin¡¯s. Lin Yun felt that it would be a bit difficult even if he made a move himself, but Dean and the Thunderbird were actually blocking that wolf... ¨C .c om


    No, no, they weren¡¯t just blocking it.


    Dean had made a crucial decision during the battle. He used the fact that the Wolf King couldn¡¯t disengage with him to have the mercenaries group up...


    Yes, the hundred-man mercenary group had already been gathered together. They were now leaning against a steep cliff, facing the thousands of wolves advancing on them.


    ¡°Oh, that Dean is actually smart...¡± With one nce, Lin Yun could see that the mercenary group might have a chance to win...


    It looked as if the mercenary group was being besieged by the pack of wolves, but they only needed to defend in three directions now, which was a lot betterpared to before.


    More importantly they had been separated by the Frost Wolves before, making it difficult for them to coordinate.


    But it was different now.


    The mercenary group had gathered together and, under Dean¡¯s orders, they were able to burst out with power that was almost twice as strong as before.


    And Dean was very clever.


    He had been doing everything he could to entangle the Wolf King, not seeking to directly injure it, but rather letting the mercenary group gather up firepower for an attack on the Wolf King.


    This shouldn¡¯t be looked down upon.


    There were a dozen Divine Archers, three High Mages, and a dozen Great Mages. The damage that such a group would deal would be far greater than that of an all-out attack from Dean.


    ¡®I was nning on doing them a favor before leaving, but it seems that there is no need for it now...¡¯ If Lin Yun couldn¡¯t understand the situation from this scene, he would be ashamed of himself.


    The situation was very clear now...


    Even if waves upon waves of Frost Wolves were advancing on the mercenaries, even if the mercenary group kept losing people, even if Dean was already riddled with scars...


    All this would be exchanged for a heavy blow on the Wolf King.


    The Wolf King that had been entangled with Dean had already been hit by two waves of attacks from the mercenaries, putting it in a far worse situation than Dean. ¨C .c om


    As long as the Wolf King died, the thousands of Frost Wolves would be headless chickens and the mercenary group would be able to reap their harvest.


    Seeing this, Lin Yun already knew that this battle would end in the victory of the mercenary group.


    It was good if they could win, since at least they wouldn¡¯t need his help.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yun no longer hesitated and patted Xiuban¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡±


    ¡°Eh...¡±


    He Hasted the two of them, and they quickly left this area.


    ¡°Scoundrels, don¡¯t let me find you!¡± At this time, Dean, who was being attacked by Frost Wolves cursed. ¡®Inhuman, heartless, you see the mercenary group fighting here and you still leave? Are you a man or a beast?¡¯


    Unfortunately, a certain person had no problem watching others die. With the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf in his pocket and the Draconic Beastman following him, Lin Yun happily left the battlefield. A few minutester, he found the three Merlins near the corpses of those magic beasts.


    ¡°How did it go?¡± Seeing Lin Yun returning, the three promptly weed him.


    ¡°Decent harvest.¡± Lin Yun calmly smiled. No one could expect that this ¡°decent harvest¡± was a Three-Eyed Secret Wolf that had only appeared a handful of times in Noscent.


    After quickly hearing what had happened since they separated, the group of five looked up at the sky and saw that it would soon be dark. After a quick discussion, they decided to pitch their tents not far off.


    A bonfire was set up between the few tents, and next to the bonfire was the continuouslyining Draconic Beastman.


    ¡°Why am I on night watch?¡± Xiuban was sitting next to the bonfire while gnashing his teeth, but he didn¡¯t dare to be too loud, out of fear of disturbing a certain person¡¯s meditation. ¡°Aren¡¯t Beastmen people too? Don¡¯t we also need sleep?¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Just when the Draconic Beastman cursed in a low voice, an exmation could be heard from Lin Yun¡¯s tent.


    ¡®Shit!¡¯ Xiuban jumped up in fear. He thought he had been heard and subconsciously covered his mouth while sneakily looking all over the ce to check for Syudos.


    But...


    After looking for an entire minute, the Draconic Beastman didn¡¯t see Syudos appearing or any movement from Lin Yun¡¯s tent.


    But the Draconic Beastman wasn¡¯t too reassured, so he asked, on edge, ¡°Sir, did something happen?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, guard properly.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡± The Draconic Beastman nodded before quietly sitting next to the bonfire, not daring to curse after being startled like this.


    The Draconic Beastman simply didn¡¯t know that the omniscient Sir Merlin was far from being as calm and collected as he imagined.


    After returning to his tent, Lin Yun didn¡¯t immediately start meditating. He opened his pocket to take out some food for the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf.


    But Lin Yun was driven mad after opening his pocket...


    Lin Yun had two pockets. The left pocket had arrays carved on it to expand the space within. This was a methodmonly used by many mages. A mage needed to take a lot of things when setting out on a journey, but spatial items were few and rare in the current era, so mages used spatial expansion arrays instead.


    But these spatial expansion arrays had a weak point.


    They had to be unlocked every time they were opened.


    It would usually require an incantation or a gesture.


    This was indeed a bit inconvenient for mages because anything could happen in an instant in a battle, so no one dared to waste time. Unlocking an array might be fine normally, but in a fight, this split-second might be the difference between life and death.


    Thus, most of the time, Lin Yun would put items he would usually use in his right pocket, such as magic tools, potions, or mana crystals. That pocket didn¡¯t have any arrays carved on it. It was an ordinary pocket, and after capturing the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf, Lin Yun put it in this pocket.


    But something happened as a result.


    When Lin Yun opened his pocket, the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf wasying down, curled into a ball.


    ¡°No way...¡± Lin Yun suddenly realized that something might have happened.


    And sure enough, after Lin Yun lifted the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf and checked his pocket, he turned dumbstruck...


    The dozen mana crystals in his pocket had all disappeared.


    The magic tools and potions were alright, but from the tooth marks, Lin Yun could see that they hadn¡¯t escaped the vicious attacks.


    ¡°Shit...¡± Lin Yun was a bit dumbstruck by the loss of those mana crystals. Those were usually used to replenish his mana, and although they weren¡¯t mana crystals of the highest level, there were still some mana crystals that were level 20 or more. Lin Yun was a High Mage, after all, so mana crystals under level 20 were meaningless to him.


    But now...


    A dozen mana crystals that were over level 20 had all disappeared!


    This was a few million golds!


    As for their whereabouts...


    Needless to say, one look at the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf¡¯s belly was enough to understand.


    Lin Yun helplessly stood there as he looked at the still sleeping Three-Eyed Secret Wolf, not knowing what he should say...


    They had already been eaten, did he really have to make it spit them out?


    ¡°Hmm?¡± As he was twitching, Lin Yun suddenly discovered that the mark on the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf¡¯s forehead looked a bit off.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Yun suddenly got worried. He had just lost these mana crystals, and it wouldn¡¯t be funny if he learnt that this Three-Eyed Secret Wolf was actually a fake now.


    ¡°Awooo, owooo...¡± The Three-Eyed Secret Wolf was still dreaming. It was sound asleep after eating those mana crystals, rubbing its belly while making sounds in its sleep.


    But a small change appeared on the imprint on its forehead.


    Lin Yun could clearly remember that the imprint on had been red, it had been a small red dot that looked just like a drop of blood.


    But now...


    This ¡°bloodstain¡± had turned into a strange symbol.


    ¡®What¡¯s this...¡¯ Lin Yun frowned as he carefully examined it, before bing dumbstruck once again.


    That bloodstain-like imprint on the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf¡¯s forehead was actually a Divine Rune that came from the source of all knowledge, the Ascian Dynasty!


    Lin Yun actually knew that rune...


    It meant Thunder and Lightning, the world-deafening thunder and the earth-rending lightning!

 Chapter 362 - Python

    <h4>Chapter 362: Python</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Yes, that was the meaning behind Thunder and Lightning. Lin Yun clearly remembered the notes detailing the research of the Ascian Dynasty he had seen in the decaying library. Although the Divine Runes weren¡¯t perfectly reproduced, some of the important and simple runes were able to be tranted, such as the four elements, Water, Fire, Wind, and Earth, or Thunder and Lightning, Light and Darkness, and so on.


    Now, the character on the forehead of the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf was the character for Thunder and Lightning.


    But why was it a rune?


    Lin Yun thought about it for a while, but he couldn¡¯t understand.


    The Three-Eyed Secret Wolf was a rare existence, one so mysterious that there was basically nothing written about it. If not for the story of the Mercenary King, there might not have been a proper record of a Three-Eyed Secret Wolf in Noscent.


    But even in the case of the Mercenary King, most of the information detailed his world-shaking strength and painted his life in a legendary light, yet the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf at his side didn¡¯t receive that halo.


    Otherwise, Lin Yun might have known that the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf had such a huge appetite for mana crystals.


    ¡®Hold on, mana crystals...¡± Thinking of this, Lin Yun suddenly froze.


    He then shivered.


    Of the dozen mana crystals, the strongest was the mana crystal that came from Vaughn¡¯sboratory.


    It was the one from the Alpha Thunderbird he had killed with Syudos...


    Lin Yun remembered that one because the Alpha Thunderbird had already reached level 30, yet the mana crystal that it dropped had only been level 26 for some odd reason.


    Lin Yun had once guessed that this might have happened because of the different environment in Vaughn¡¯sboratory. Under the influence of some power, the Thunderbird broke through its own limits and disy power past level 30. Lin Yun even guessed that this was due to the mountain range in the northern part of Gaugass...


    Naturally, this was only a conjecture. The truth would have to wait until Lin Yun grew strong enough to go to that mountain range and investigate personally.


    At the time, Lin Yun had checked and confirmed that this mana crystal actually possessed the power of Thunder and Lightning and had no other effect. To Lin Yun, mana crystals with less energy than spirit mana crystals were only suitable for replenishing his mana. Thus, after thinking about it, Lin Yun just threw that mana crystal into his pocket...


    In the end, he had yet to use it to replenish his mana before it was eaten by the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf.


    And after the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf ate those mana crystals, that red imprint on his forehead changed into the ancient Divine Rune of Thunder and Lightning, was it linked?


    After thinking about it, Lin Yun felt that this might actually be the case...


    Why else would its imprint change to that rune with such coincidental timing?


    ¡®But why is it a Divine Rune...¡¯ This was the part that Lin Yun couldn¡¯t understand. Although the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf was rare, it shouldn¡¯t be rted to the Ancient Gods, right?


    Why did the Divine Rune of Thunder and Lightning appear after it ate a mana crystal containing the power of Thunder and Lightning?


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on in the end...¡± Lin Yun poked the belly of the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf, wanting to wake it up to ask.


    But in the end, Lin Yun suddenly discovered that he had underestimated that guy¡¯s sleepiness.


    The Three-Eyed Secret Wolf only waved its w, as if it wanted to swat away the thing that was disturbing its sleep, before flipping its body to keep slumbering...


    ¡°You little...¡± Lin Yun cursed in a very bad mood, but he couldn¡¯t do anything about that guy.


    It was clear.


    That thing was special.


    There were so few of them in Noscent¡¯s history that they were even rarer than Heaven Mages. Thus, Lin Yun dismissed his thought of making an invisibility cloak from it and was toying with the idea of raising it as a pet.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t dare to bother it right now.


    Just in case he did something wrong.


    Helpless, Lin Yun could only put it back in his pocket, but only after he carefully emptied the things in his pocket and put them into the other pocket.


    Who knew if that guy would be hungry again after waking up?


    It was fine if mana crystals were eaten, but magic tools and potions... Especially potions. The potions in his pockets had all kinds of effects, and if something happened to the wolf after it drank a potion, Lin Yun would have no time for regret.


    The next day, the group of five passed the Aurij Mountain Range.


    They then entered the range of the Tn Mountains


    Lin Yun could clearly feel the difference at this time. The Tn Mountains were a brand new world. He had only set foot on the outskirts, yet they started to meet many magic beasts stronger than the ones on the Aurij Mountains.


    Xiuban was still in charge of the assault, but the three Merlin Cousins also had to participate.


    All the magic beasts were above Level 20 there, and they were roaming around inrge numbers. Relying on Xiuban alone wasn¡¯t safe. One afternoon, the group even met a Level 30 Gold-Ringed Python. Without Lin Yun helping, the four of them spent a lot of strength and effort to force the Gold-Ringed Python back.


    The group was already approaching the Traces of Misfortune and Lin Yun gradually felt some chaotic and exceptionally powerful mana fluctuations in the distance. Even the Magic Array seemed unable to bear this pressure and was constantly revolving.


    Lin Yun knew that once they entered the Traces of Misfortune, they wouldn¡¯t encounter just a Gold-Ringed Python, but rather a Gold-Ringed Python King. Therefore, Lin Yun had no choice but to call Leon over. ¡°Cousin Leon, you said that you knew a way to bypass the Traces of Misfortune...¡±


    ¡°Yes, but...¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Lin Yun frowned, his expression bing rather serious as he looked at Leon.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, listen to me first...¡± Leon was startled and knew that his answer had dissatisfied his younger cousin. He didn¡¯t dare to keep him in suspense and hurriedly exined, ¡°The shortcut I talked about is not far ahead, but we might have to spend some time finding the specific location, as Ick a piece of the map...¡±


    ¡°Lack a piece of the map?¡± Lin Yun froze, before recalling something. He felt around in his pocket before taking out a piece of yellow parchment. ¡°Take a look at this.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Leon had a bewildered expression as he took that parchment from Lin Yun¡¯s hands. After looking at it, a cheerful expression appeared on his face. ¡°Yes, yes, this is it, Cousin Mafa, where did you get this?¡±


    ¡°I picked it up.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Lin Yun¡¯s answer was bold and straightforward, yet Ross and William were both thinking, ¡®You picked it up off the corpse of Stan Watson...¡¯


    After getting the missing piece, Leon suddenly seemed excited as he fished out a few simr pieces of parchment from his pocket before putting them on the ground and assembling them to form aplete map.


    ¡°It¡¯s inside the valley!¡± An expression of sudden realization appeared on Leon¡¯s face. ¡°We only have to follow this map and in three hours, we will be able to enter the valley. The entrance to the shortcut is there, and that is the only way to bypass the Traces of Misfortune and still pass through the Tn Mountain Range!¡±


    After gaining a clear direction, the group of five no longer hesitated. Xiuban was still charging ahead with the three Merlin cousins in tow. They kept charging forward, facing all kinds of magic beasts as they rushed for the valley.


    The group reached their destination in the afternoon.


    This valley was somewhat different.


    Because of the existence of the Traces of Misfortune, the Tn Mountains¡¯ surroundings had always been known for being deste, but the scenery they could see after entering the valley was a sight to behold. A small river¡¯s gurgling, verdant and lush trees, a grassywn, and even the zing sun above their heads felt gentle.


    ¡°There is actually such a ce...¡± William had been fighting the entire way without a break, so when he saw such a ce, an expression of contentment appeared on his face. He rushed to the stream of water to take some water to wash his face.


    ¡°Wait, don¡¯t move...¡± But Lin Yun, who was controlling a Mage Eye to investigate the valley, noticed William¡¯s actions and promptly called out to him.


    ¡°Ah?¡± William instantly froze.


    ¡°Get out of there, quick!¡±


    ¡°Oh, oh...¡± Fortunately, William had always taken his younger cousin¡¯s words to heart. Although Lin Yun hadn¡¯t had time to exin, William still retreated a dozen steps obediently.


    And sure enough...


    Just as William quickly retreated, a loud explosion came from the stream of water...


    It was followed by a geyser shooting into the air...


    Between the shock, almost everyone could see the huge, ck shadow that had caused that geyser of water.


    It was a Python that had been hiding in the stream.


    It was frighteningly quick, and it travelled a dozen meters in a split second. Only a loud sound was heard as that sinister head rose in front of William.


    William¡¯s nostrils were filled with a rank smell when the Python opened its bloody maw to bite into him...

 Chapter 363 - Second Ancient Tree

    <h4>Chapter 363: Second Ancient Tree</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Shit!¡± William eximed as he paled. He retreated in panic, not being careful as to where he was running to. Before that sinister head even approached his body, William tripped on some rocks.


    ¡®I¡¯m done for...¡¯


    The python¡¯s bloody maw fiercely opened as the sharp fangs flickered with a cold light. William despaired as the thick, fishy smell spread through the air. ¡®It¡¯s over... It¡¯s truly over...¡¯


    There had been so many dangerous magic beasts on the way, but he hadn¡¯t expected that he would end up in a python¡¯s stomach in a secluded valley because of a moment of carelessness. This was too ironic...


    ¡®I wouldn¡¯t have approached that brook if I had known...¡¯


    As William was filled with despair and regret, a huge force pulled him sharply back.


    William wasn¡¯t able to even react as he was sent flying. He only heard a loud boom as two heavy sounds echoed. Two me Bursts leaving behind a trail of fire grazed William as they flew out.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    ( B oxnovel.c om ) The two me Bursts hit the python, and the injury forced it to let out a mournful wail.


    Its several-dozen-meter-long body was exposed in front of them it slithered along. Twontern-sized eyes watched everyone closely with a hateful look.


    ¡°Only a water snake. It wasn¡¯t content with staying in the water so it came ashore to court death!¡± Lin Yun coldly snorted while pointing at the python with the Doom Staff, which was followed by another me Burst.


    The python was quite fierce. After taking three me Bursts in a row, it actually didn¡¯t retreat but instead used its astonishing speed to scuttle over to Lin Yun¡¯s group.


    This crazy action was undoubtedly the most dangerous sort for a mage to deal with.


    Regardless of how powerful a mage was, they would have to think of the consequences of having a powerful enemy close to them.


    But what a pity...


    The python¡¯s opponent was Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t seem to see the python constantly approaching. He didn¡¯ty down the Doom Staff in his hand, and after casting his first me Burst, he followed up with a second, a third, a fourth...


    In a short time, Lin Yun cast ten me Bursts.


    The damage caused by a me Burst was shocking, not to mention the fact that he cast ten in a row while also aiming at the same spot. No matter how fierce the python was, after eating ten me Bursts, fear couldn¡¯t help recing the hatred in the python¡¯s eyes.


    The python twisted its body when Lin Yun cast his 16th me Burst, using its thick scales to cover its back and block the bombardment of me Bursts.


    Lin Yun then did it a second time... And a third time...


    And thus, a strange scene appeared in the valley. A human and a python were less than fifty meters apart, but the human stood still, holding his staff out while casting, while the python was repeatedly twisting and turning, resisting the attacks with the thick scales of its back. It looked just like a beast in a circus being directed by its trainer with a whip.


    Moreover, that whip hurt...


    Lin Yun never stopped casting me Bursts, they just kept flying one after the other...


    They had the same casting time, the same rhythm, the same everything. They were simply identical copies. If a seasoned mage saw this battle, they might scoff. What kind of mage didn¡¯t know how to fight?


    But...


    Lin Yun was simply relying on this machine-like repetition to explode the thick scales on the back of the python, now having fired 47 me Bursts...


    Then, the battle had no more suspense.


    Lin Yun only used two Wind des and ended the fight.


    The two Wind des cut into the open wound from a strange angle and instantly destroyed the python¡¯s insides.


    The python never managed to get within fifty meters of Lin Yun!


    Lin Yun hadn¡¯t felt any pressure at all from the start.


    ¡°This...¡± This was the 3rd time Leon had seen Lin Yun make a move.


    The first time was when Leon ended up Mana Shackled.


    The second time was when Lin Yun caused havoc in the Elder Council.


    To be honest, Leon didn¡¯t have a good understanding of Lin Yun¡¯s strength. The first time happened too quickly, and the battle finished the moment it started. The second time, Lin Yun relied too much on the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel. The battle against Thorne had been too high-level and Leon simply couldn¡¯t understand it.


    ( B oxnovel.c om ) Thus, Leon only knew that his younger cousin was a very frightening person, but he didn¡¯t know how formidable he was.


    But Leon understood now...


    The strength that python disyed was at level 29 at the very least, and it might even be at level 30, yet it hadn¡¯t been able to retaliate in front of Lin Yun. Thetter controlled the whole fight and with just me Bursts and two Wind des, he easily finished the fight.


    That power was enough to scare Leon.


    ¡®I¡¯m really wise...¡¯ Leon thought while inwardly rejoicing. ¡®Although I made a serious mistake in Thousand Sails City, I was able to realize it after returning to Ond and change my ways to maintain my stance in the Elder Council, I am really wise.¡¯


    If he hadn¡¯t been able to put down the grievances over what had happened in Thousand Sails City, if he¡¯d tried to scheme against Lin Yun¡¯s property like Aube, he might have ended up just like Aube, a cripple with a shattered Mana Whirlpool.


    No, no, he would have ended in a worse state...


    He didn¡¯t have a father like Thorne Merlin...


    Leon couldn¡¯t help shivering as he thought about it. ¡®Fortunately, I was clever enough to not set myself against Cousin Mafa...¡¯


    Leon couldn¡¯t help secretly admiring Ross as he took a nce at him. Ross was known to be a loner in the Merlin Family, but Leon hadn¡¯t expected that guy to react so quickly. He rushed to hug Lin Yun¡¯s thigh when he arrived, and whether it was due to luck or insight, they were both ten times better than Aube.


    ¡®It looks like only Ross canpete with me for the position of next patriarch...¡¯


    William was done harvesting the python when Leon had thatst thought. There were only five of them. They weren¡¯t like the mercenary group they had encountered, which had a dozen Great Mages, so William¡¯s harvesting was rtively rough. He only gathered a few dozen scales with the strongest defensive power, and the valuable mana crystal. There weren¡¯t many valuable things among the rest.


    ¡°Strange...¡± William was holding the mana crystal in his hand with a suspicious expression. ¡°This is the mana crystal of an ordinary Forest Python...¡±


    ¡°What else do you think it was...¡± Lin Yun smirked, not surprised at all by William¡¯s assessment.


    ¡°But, Forest Pythons aren¡¯t that formidable, right?¡± William couldn¡¯t understand.


    In fact, William couldn¡¯t be med for making such a judgement.


    The Forest Python was the mostmon and the weakest of the snake-like magic beasts. Usually, in damp and moist ces, if any tracks of Forest Pythons were spotted, they were most likely weak, around level 10.


    The strongest wouldn¡¯t surpass level 20.


    But William had personally experienced the power of that python. It really wasparable to being level 30, or else William would have been able to take care of it with his strength.


    ¡°How could a Forest Python reach Level 30?¡±


    ¡°Because this ce has a special environment...¡± Lin Yun replied, not really answering William¡¯s question. He let out a few Mage Eyes as he started a full investigation of this secluded valley.


    After casting his 6th Mage Eye, Lin Yun looked at William and noticed that he was still confused.


    ¡°Have you forgotten about the Four Seasons Canyon?¡±


    ¡°Oh, the Four Seasons Canyon!¡± After being reminded by Lin Yun, William recalled the canyon that he had been able to explore after going to Thousand Sails City. Didn¡¯t he experience something that strange back then?


    At that time, the magic beasts were just like this Forest Python, they brokemon sense and reached a level that they shouldn¡¯t have been able to.


    ¡®Could this ce be like the Four Seasons Canyon?¡¯


    ¡°Cousin, this...¡± Hearing this, William suddenly got worried. Thatrge battle remained fresh in William¡¯s memories.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me how, I don¡¯t know...¡± Lin Yun¡¯s Mage Eyes began exploring the entire valley little by little.


    This kind of scouting bought some visible results to Lin Yun.


    ¡°Found!¡± Through the 3rd Mage Eye, Lin Yun quickly found a towering tree in the depths of the valley.


    The thickness of the aura of life, theplicated array, everything was just like that ancient tree in the Four Seasons Canyon!

 Chapter 364 - Soul Injection

    <h4>Chapter 364: Soul Injection</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡®Sure enough...¡¯ Seeing this, Lin Yun knew that he hadn¡¯t guessed wrong and that this ce was exactly like the Four Seasons Canyon. It became a special ce after being twisted by some kind of force.


    But the formation of the Four Seasons Canyon was rted to a fragment of soul of an Ancient God.


    Then this...


    Was it possible that a fragment of an Ancient God¡¯s soul was buried in this valley?


    As he thought of this, Lin Yun suddenly realized a problem... Although he had a fragment of an Ancient God¡¯s soul, he actually knew nothing about such an unreasonable existence.


    He had found that soul under the ancient tree of the Four Seasons Canyon, but under the strong protest of Lord Shawn, he threw it into his Demine, not paying attention to it for a few months. If it hadn¡¯t been for this valley possibly having a second soul fragment, he might have already forgotten about this matter...


    ¡®I wonder if it¡¯s still there...¡¯ After having William and the others rest, Lin Yun looked for a secluded location before opening the Book of Death to open a nar Path...


    The surroundings distorted, and Lin Yun set foot in the Demine once again.


    A stunned expression appeared on his face...


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Seeing everything before him, Lin Yun was a bit dumbstruck.


    He clearly remembered that this ce was a barrenndst time he came, a few months ago.


    But now...


    The whole Demine was actually thriving!


    Trees and grass were spreading everywhere, a river was slowly flowing through the Demine, a gentle sun was warming his head, and the air carried the fragrance of earth. The world seemed full of vitality.


    The most frightening part was...


    This all happened while the four elements were unstable and the Laws had yet to develop.


    What did this mean?


    Anyone with a basic understanding of Demines knew that they could only nurture life after theirws were stabilized, because life couldn¡¯t be nurtured from chaos. Only when chaos turned to order could life bloom.


    This was the most frightening part, because it meant that the power giving birth to all this was even above the Laws!


    Lin Yun was already a High Mage, and his fighting power wasparable to that of an Archmage. He could be considered a powerhouse in Ond, but even Lin Yun had a vague and abstract grasp of the Laws.


    What were the Laws? Laws were the power of the world.


    Why was the Star Gem iid in the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel so precious?


    It was because the Star Gem possessed a bit of world power.


    Yes, only a bit...


    But now, Lin Yun suddenly discovered that he would most likely face a power that was above the Laws.


    The gap was too great...


    Lin Yun felt afraid just thinking about it...


    ¡°Shawn, Lord Shawn...¡± Lin Yun called out. But when he didn¡¯t get his answer, he cursed, feeling a bit flustered, ¡°Fuck, do you not even want to know how you¡¯ll die?¡±


    Lin Yun was basically clueless about that Ancient God¡¯s soul fragment. The only reason he had epted that decision was Shawn¡¯s suggestion..


    He thought that since the four elements were unstable and the Laws had yet to be born, no matter how evil that Ancient God¡¯s soul fragment was, it wouldn¡¯t create any major trouble.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected this situation. Yes, the elements were still unstable and the Laws had yet to be born, but that ursed Ancient God¡¯s soul fragment couldn¡¯t be understood. Under such circumstances, it actually gave birth to such thriving scenery.


    But Shawn, who caused all this, kept sleeping, which truly infuriated Lin Yun.


    ¡°Hell, why is there the aura of an Ancient God?¡± While Lin Yun was stewing in anger, a voice came from the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel. ¡°What are you doing?!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bring it up,¡± Lin Yun unhappily answered.


    As he said this, the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel shook out of Lin Yun¡¯s body and Enderfa materialized into ck smoke with three strange faces: a smiling face, a weeping face, and a serious face. The three faces were floating in the air with a strange aura.


    Looking at those three faces, Lin Yun remembered the earth-shattering Dragon Roar that had echoed when the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel waspleted.


    ¡°It truly is the aura of an Ancient God...¡± When Enderfa appeared, he wasn¡¯t able to hold back an exmation. ¡°Where is this, why is there the aura of an Ancient God here? What have you done!? Exin quickly! This is no joke, everything linked to Ancient Gods is taboo. They attract countless disasters to those whoe in contact with them...¡±


    ¡°I know, I know...¡± Lin Yun looked at the thriving scene in front of him and truly felt unmotivated. ¡°I only threw an Ancient God¡¯s soul fragment in here...¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Enderfa almost jumped up when he heard Lin Yun¡¯s words. ¡°You, you... You threw... an Ancient God¡¯s soul fragment in here?¡±


    ¡°Yeah...¡±


    ¡°Heavens...¡± Enderfa was going insane. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what Ancient Gods¡¯ soul fragments are?¡±


    ¡°I said, I know...¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know!¡± Enderfa angrily answered. ¡°Had you known, you wouldn¡¯t have touched it to begin with!¡±


    ¡°So what¡¯s to be done now?¡±


    ¡°Leave immediately and never return!¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Lin Yun was a bit dumbstruck.


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to leave?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it, I forgot to tell you, but this is actually a Demine...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Lin Yun¡¯s words silenced Enderfa.


    Enderfa needed no less than a minute to recover.


    ¡°Tell me, what happened in the end...¡± Enderfa felt extremely powerless.


    ¡°It happened like this...¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t hide anything and recounted everything from when he entered the Four Seasons Canyon up until he dug up that Ancient God¡¯s soul fragment under the Ancient Tree.


    Enderfa listened very carefully.


    He didn¡¯t say anything after listening, but the three different faces all seemed frozen. After no less than a minute, Enderfa let out a long sigh. ¡°Of course you found that Ancient Demon¡¯s soul in the Four Seasons Canyon...¡±


    ¡°What? You knew about it?¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t find it too strange that Enderfa knew about this Ancient ¡°Demon¡¯s¡± soul fragment since it had been residing in the Four Seasons Canyon, near Vaughn¡¯sboratory.


    ¡°Of course I know,¡± Enderfa helplessly said. ¡°Vaughn had remained in the Four Seasons Canyon because of that Ancient Demon¡¯s soul fragment.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about the details, I¡¯m only a Magic Tool Incarnation, but I know that Vaughn stayed all those years in the Four Seasons Canyon and would go out once a month. Every time he returned, he would carry the aura of an Ancient God. Moreover, Vaughn once used the Crystal Scale to perfect a shocking experiment.¡±


    ¡°What experiment?¡± Lin Yun suddenly got curious.


    ¡°He wanted to inject a soul into an alchemy puppet...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Lin Yun held his breath when he heard that.


    Soul Injection into an alchemy puppet, this was simply crazy!


    Although some puppets in Noscent had intelligence, such as those three Heaven Rank puppets Vaughn owned, or some of the powerful existences of the Puppet ne, they were mostly born with spirituality.


    But having spirituality at birth was something different.


    The birth of a puppet¡¯s spirituality was simr to the birth of a Magic Tool Incarnation. They were both the by-products of alchemy, but Soul Injection was another matter altogether. There had never been a sessful case in Noscent¡¯s history, even during the peak of the magic civilization, even during the peak of alchemy. This was something simply impossible, or so it had been recorded.


    ¡°He... He seeded?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±


    Even Enderfa didn¡¯t know... so it might have seeded, or it might not have.


    ¡°During that time, I¡¯ve been secretly guessing whether the Ancient God¡¯s aura soaking Vaughn had something to do with that experiment...¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Lin Yun swallowed with some difficulty. ¡°You mean... Vaughn wanted... Vaughn wanted to use a puppet to resurrect an Ancient God?¡±


    Lin Yun was startled by this development.


    If this was true, then Vaughn was a pure lunatic, the craziest alchemist in history.


    Ancient Gods were true taboo in Noscent. Even touching something linked to them would bring a curse or a disaster, yet Vaughn wanted to use a puppet to resurrect an Ancient God. If he seeded, then Noscent¡¯s history might have been rewritten.


    But, as Lin Yun was soaking in the horror, Enderfa¡¯s voice once again echoed.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t something as simple as a resurrection...¡±

 Chapter 365 - Not Just a Resurrection

    <h4>Chapter 365: Not Just a Resurrection</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Not... Not just a resurrection?¡±


    ¡°This wasn¡¯t all Vaughn wanted...¡± Although Vaughn had already died many millennia ago, Enderfa still had a hint of fear in his voice when he mentioned his name. ¡°I once saw the design of a Heaven Rank Puppet that Vaughn had drafted...¡±


    ¡°Hold on...¡± Lin Yun felt something amiss when he heard this. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear wrong, did I? You said Vaughn drafted the design of a Heaven Rank Puppet?¡±


    Lin Yun entuated the words Heaven Rank.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct.¡± But Enderfa replied in a natural tone.


    ¡°...¡± Lin Yun took a deep breath before forcing himself to calm down and ask, ¡°You are saying that an Artisan drafted the design of a Heaven Rank Puppet?¡±


    ¡°Haha, an Artisan...¡± But Lin Yun hadn¡¯t expected that these words would sound funny to Enderfa. Heughed for a while before being able to restrain himself. ¡°You really believe that Vaughn was only an Artisan? Do you think that the alchemist that inherited the legacy of the Dark Sage, do you think the alchemist whose power shook the Empire for over a millennium, who made all Heaven Rank powerhouses unable to raise their heads, would only be an Artisan? Think about it, Vaughn took only three years to suppress the six Overlords of Crystal Ind, how could he only be an Artisan?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Lin Yun was a bit dumbstruck when he heard that. Enderfa¡¯s wordspletely toppled Lin Yun¡¯s understanding of Vaughn. For a long time, Vaughn had already appeared in all kinds of records, and was always referred to as an Artisan. Although he was far more powerful than an Artisan, he still remained an Artisan.


    In fact, Lin Yun had always thought it was odd.


    But Lin Yun straightforwardly agreed when Lys asked him to join the joint expedition.


    It was because Lin Yun felt that exploring the ruins of an Artisan was within his abilities.


    But now, the Magic Tool Incarnation that followed Vaughn for millennia, Enderfa, was telling him that Vaughn wasn¡¯t just an Artisan.


    Not just an Artisan...


    Then could he be a...


    ¡°Sai... Saint Alchemist?¡±


    ¡°This is something I don¡¯t know about, I¡¯m only a Magic Tool Incarnation...¡± But after Lin Yun threw this question out, Enderfa once again refused to answer and avoided saying anything concrete. ¡°In any case, I saw himplete the design of that Heaven Rank Puppet...¡±


    ¡°Okay...¡± Lin Yun nodded but didn¡¯t press the matter, because he knew that this strange Magic Tool Incarnation was hiding as many secrets as Vaughn. He decided to focus on the matter at hand. ¡°Continue with the part about the Heaven Rank Puppet.¡±


    ¡°Yes, when I saw Vaughn¡¯s design, I noticed a very peculiar part. Vaughn left two interfaces in the Heaven Rank Puppet to be used for Soul Injection...¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lin Yun wondered, ¡®Two interfaces? Was Vaughn thinking of injecting two Ancient Gods¡¯ souls?¡¯


    But then, Lin Yun thought of something.


    ¡®No... It wasn¡¯t for two Ancient Gods¡¯ souls!¡¯


    How formidable were Ancient Gods? They could casually kill an Archmage with a vestige of their power, it would already be very difficult for a Heaven Rank Puppet to host the soul of an Ancient God.


    But if it wasn¡¯t for the Ancient God¡¯s soul, then what was it for?


    Lin Yun suddenly was startled when he realized the answer.


    He looked at Enderfa in horror. ¡°You mean, the other interface was put aside... put aside for...¡±


    ¡°Yes, it was put aside for Vaughn himself.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Although Lin Yun had guessed, hearing the answer still terrified him. He froze there for a minute before saying, ¡°What a madman...¡±


    Now Lin Yun finally understood why Enderfa would say that Vaughn¡¯s goal wasn¡¯t as simple as resurrecting an Ancient God.


    Two Soul Injection interfaces, one for the Ancient God¡¯s soul, and the other for Vaughn¡¯s own soul.


    In other words, Vaughn wanted to fuse his soul with the soul of the Ancient God.


    Vaughn wanted to take over that Ancient God¡¯s soul!


    There had been many crazy alchemists in Noscent¡¯s history. The mostmon ones were the ones that kept saying that this world was created by alchemy.


    But there had never been an alchemist as crazy as Vaughn.


    He was trying to take over an Ancient God¡¯s soul!


    This was simply horrifying...


    ¡°And then?


    ¡°Then... He shouldn¡¯t have seeded...¡± Enderfa didn¡¯t sound very sure. After saying that, he added a sentence tofort himself. ¡°Otherwise, that Ancient God¡¯s soul fragment shouldn¡¯t be in your hands...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true...¡±


    ¡°But, Vaughn went to Crystal Ind at the end...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Lin Yun¡¯s face froze.


    No one could be more clear than Lin Yun as to what kind of ce Crystal Ind was. That was the ce where Gods fell. There was an Ancient God there, lying in eternal rest!


    Several millenniater, every major force of Noscent would fight around Vaughn¡¯s treasury. A war that would sweep the entirety of Noscent would happen then, before Bane and his Book of Death would sweep countless powerhouses aside and gain victory for the Ivory Tower.


    Then, the secrets of Vaughn¡¯s treasury had beenpletely sealed. Only several yearster did people learn from some secret channels that the Ivory Tower obtained the corpse of an Ancient God from Vaughn¡¯s treasury.


    Yes, the corpse of an Ancient God.


    ¡®Then what about his soul?¡¯


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore...


    ¡°What should we do now?¡±


    ¡°It would be best if you immediately leave this ce,¡± Enderfa unhesitantly suggested. ¡°Before you reach Vaughn¡¯s realm, you shouldn¡¯t try toe into contact with an Ancient God¡¯s soul, that is something that would bring curses and disasters...¡±


    ¡°But...¡± Lin Yun immediately hesitated. Enderfa¡¯s suggestion was telling Lin Yun to give up on the entire Demine. This would definitely be a huge loss for Lin Yun.


    This was a naturally born Demine, it was malleable and had endless growth. When it reached its final form, it could even turn into a genuine world!


    To Lin Yun, its value simply couldn¡¯t be estimated.


    ¡°What? Hate to part with it?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t say...¡± Lin Yun rolled his eyes. The number of people in Noscent¡¯s history that controlled a Demine could be counted on two hands. Who would be willing to part with it?


    ¡°In fact, you aren¡¯tpletely hopeless...¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°The Ancient God¡¯s soul fragment shouldn¡¯t have awakened yet, only a part of its power is leaking and bringing some change to this Demine. This change is bringing some benefits to this Demine. Just how much power does the soul fragment of an Ancient God possess? Even if it¡¯s only some power leaking, it will greatly speed up the growth of that Demine. In maybe less than ten years, you¡¯ll have aplete Demine.¡±


    Enderfa then paused before continuing, ¡°Naturally, that is only if the Ancient God¡¯s soul doesn¡¯t awaken in the meantime...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll be over when it awakens...¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so pessimistic. You see, these forests, thesewns, these rivers, they are all born from the power of the Ancient God. Every leaf, every de of grass, every drop of water contains enormous power. Do you feel it? Your flow of mana is ten times faster here. I can tell you that even if you search all of Noscent, you won¡¯t find a ce more suitable for meditation. The efficiency of meditation is at least ten times greater than outside.


    ¡°I know, but..¡±


    ¡°I know, ¡®what if the Ancient God¡¯s soul fragment awakens?¡¯ In fact, you don¡¯t need to worry about this. I didn¡¯t tell you all this for nothing, it¡¯s not as if there is no solution...¡±


    ¡°What solution?¡±


    ¡°Vaughn¡¯s treasury!¡±


    ¡°Hmmm?¡± Lin Yun froze when he heard this. ¡°You mean, there is a way to deal with this problem in Vaughn¡¯sboratory?¡±


    ¡°Yes, if I¡¯m not wrong, Vaughn went to Crystal Ind in hister years because of that crazy idea. Moreover, there are traces showing that he found some ways to control an Ancient God¡¯s soul, or he wouldn¡¯t have staked it all against the Six Great Overlords and wouldn¡¯t have built his own tomb in Crystal Ind...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true...¡±


    ¡°So you don¡¯t need to worry too much, you should actually use this power here to quickly increase your own strength. Who knows, when you explore Crystal Ind, maybe you¡¯ll be able to find the methods Vaughn left behind.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I know what to do.¡± After hearing Enderfa¡¯s words, Lin Yun nodded and didn¡¯t say much more. He opened the nar Path and changed surroundings, once again appearing in the secluded valley.


    ¡°Cousin William, write a letter to Faleau, tell him to take the chamber ofmerce¡¯s mercenary group to Ond.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± William nodded and quickly used runes to write a letter. After being roused by mana, that letter written in runes immediately turned into countless rays of light and dissipated into the air. This was the Gilded Rose¡¯s ownmunication method. It was extremely fast and would be received by Faleau in Thousand Sails City in a few minutes at most.

 Chapter 366 - Found

    <h4>Chapter 366: Found</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Alright, the others are resting. Follow me, we have to go dig up something...¡±


    ¡°What thing?¡±


    ¡°Another piece of an Ancient God¡¯s soul!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Enderfa told him that the Ancient God¡¯s soul fragment would only bring benefits and no trouble before it awakened. He suggested that Lin Yun should make use of this special environment to quickly increase his strength.


    Enderfa¡¯s suggestion was fair.


    But Enderfa didn¡¯t know that Lin Yun came from 30,000 years in the future.


    After going through the baptism of the peak of the magic era and witnessing Noscent¡¯s destruction, Lin Yun¡¯s ambitions on the path of magic surpassed those of any mage of this era.


    To the mages of this era, the Archmage and Heaven realms were their goals. Even a powerhouse like Star Sage Jouyi was only dreaming of one day standing in the Heaven realm.


    But Lin Yun...


    Lin Yun¡¯s ambition was far greater.


    Archmages were everywhere at the peak of the magic era. Many Heaven Rank powerhouses also fell during that tragedy in the Tn Mountain Range. Even these lofty existences standing at the peak couldn¡¯t stop falling alongside Noscent.


    The world would fall after 30,000 years.


    This might be a groundless fear to ordinary people, as 30,000 years was too far in the future. It was enough for ordinary people to reincarnate two to three hundred times.


    But to a mage, and especially Lin Yun, this was a real problem.


    Lin Yun was only twenty years old when he stepped into High Mage realm. As long as he didn¡¯t court a disaster, living a few hundred years would be easy.


    And this was only for High Mages.


    With Lin Yun¡¯s transcendent knowledge and experience, as well as his ten solid Magic Arrays, stepping into the Archmage realm and then the Heaven realm was only a question of time.


    The lifespan of an Archmage was over a millennium.


    Heaven Rank powerhouses could live over several millennia...


    As for people like Sovereign of Death Sandro or Charles the Conqueror...


    There had never been any mention in Noscent¡¯s history of powerhouses like them dying of natural causes.


    This wasn¡¯t a dream for Lin Yun. As long as he didn¡¯t fall midway, there would also be a time when he would stand aloof, at the top.


    In the end, Lin Yun would have no choice but to face the problem. He would have to either flee into a spatial crack like Sandro and Charles, or wait for the end of times alongside Noscent.


    In fact, no matter which choice he picked, it would only be a decision made out of helplessness. Whether he fled or waited, he would be giving in to an unknown fate. No one knew what the oue would be...


    Lin Yun was unwilling...


    Lin Yun wanted to truly control his own fate. If powerhouses like Charles and Sandro couldn¡¯t control their own fates, then Lin Yun would be stronger than them, he would be strong enough to do it.


    To reach that realm, he couldn¡¯t walk on the paths taken by others.


    Even if those people had created an unprecedentedly brilliant magic civilization.


    Thus, Lin Yun had always been trying to push through his own magic path. It was like this with the Magic Array, and also with the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel. Every step Lin Yun took was done after countless deductions and careful deliberations, each step bringing him closer to his final goal.


    Enderfa¡¯s suggestion was a good one.


    But Lin Yun wasn¡¯t willing to just meditate in that environment. Mana gained by external means wasn¡¯t his own in the end. He might be able to rely on it to quickly grow and reach the Archmage realm, but what about after the Archmage realm?


    What would he rely on to reach Heaven Rank?


    Of course...


    It was fine that he didn¡¯t need it, but there were people who needed it.


    Thus, Lin Yun had William send a letter to Faleau.


    The fifty Great Mages of his chamber ofmerce had to be nurtured, and the unique environment created by the Ancient God¡¯s soul fragment was perfectly suited to their needs.


    They originally were the ones with the weakest aptitude in the Merlin Family and might not even reach Great Mage realm within their lives. But they were fortunate enough toe across Lin Yun and be sent into his Bone ne. After reaching the Great Mage realm, they felt as if they had already gained what they had been looking for.


    They hadn¡¯t even thought of bing High Mages...


    How could they worry about stepping on the path to the Heaven realm?


    With this idea in mind, his next decision was very easy. In any case, he would go to Crystal Indter to look for a solution, so he might as well dig up another soul fragment. One soul fragment was leaking so much power, so what about two?


    That was all Lin Yun had to do now...


    As six Mage Eyes kept sweeping every corner of the valley, a Hasted Lin Yun, followed by Enderfa, rushed towards that second Ancient Tree at an astonishing speed.


    Lin Yun quickly found the second Ancient Tree, and sure enough, it was just like it was in the Four Seasons Canyon. This second tree was located in the densest area, and its surroundings seemed to be over-nourished. The towering tree¡¯s branches were insanely long, and from time to time, magic beasts would appear, each stronger than the previous one. Lin Yun spent a lot of effort dealing with the obstacles to stand in front of that Ancient Tree.


    ¡°Another True Spirit rank array...¡± The tree trunk was covered with numerous veined patterns. Lin Yun only needed one nce to know that this was a True Spirit array. However, this was no longer a problem for Lin Yun. He fished out a quill and a bottle of Melting Snow Ink from his pocket and carelessly said, ¡°Enderfa, you control the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and protect me.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Enderfa knew when he should work and when he shouldze around, he wasn¡¯t like Shawn who would always haggle.


    When the first drop of Melting Snow Ink fell on the tree trunk, the surroundings shook. All kinds of mana fluctuations started filling the woods.


    It was followed by a Beast Tide.


    But Lin Yun didn¡¯t even turn to take a nce at what was happening behind him. He quickly wrote an abstruse rune on the tree trunk with the Melting Snow Ink.


    Because Lin Yun believed that Enderfa could settle this...


    Sure enough...


    Enderfa didn¡¯t panic when faced with that berserk Beast Tide. The Ten Thousand Spell Wheel disyed an entirely different style under his control, urate and efficient.


    Although it wasn¡¯t bursting out with power when it appeared like how Lin Yun used itst time, the efficiency was shockingly high. It looked as if it was taking the life of a magic beast every time it revolved. There were no superfluous actions, no waste. Even Lin Yun, who was busy cracking the True Spirit realm array, had no choice but to acknowledge that such precise control wasn¡¯t something he was capable of, when he noticed it.


    It was because Lin Yun was the master of the Magic Tool...


    But Enderfa was the Magic Tool itself!


    After bing its Magic Tool Incarnation, Enderfa became the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel. The rtion between both was closer than that between the Magic Tool and its master.


    And such a control style could onlye from a Magic Tool Incarnation.


    It took Lin Yun thirty minutes to crack that True Spirit array. By that time, small piles of corpses had formed around him. The floor was soaked in blood, while a thick, bloody smell spread in the atmosphere, lingering heavily.


    ¡°Tell William and the others to deal with these corpses...¡± Lin Yun could see with one nce that there was nock of Level 27 and Level 28 magic beasts among these corpses. Although their power had been brought up by the power of the Ancient God, it wouldn¡¯t influence the quality of the mana crystal, it would be too wasteful to leave them there.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Enderfa returned to the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and used the method they had agreed upon to let out a magic signal to William¡¯s group.


    Meanwhile, Lin Yun summoned a few Rock Puppets and started digging under the Ancient Tree.


    By the time the others arrived, Lin Yun was already half done. When the group saw Lin Yun standing amidst a pile of powerful magic beasts, they remained still for some time, not knowing how to react.


    This was the gap...


    Earlier, they had been fighting their way in; Xiuban, William, Ross, and Leon, they fought for two days and a night, and still hadn¡¯t killed half of the magic beasts residing in this area.


    ¡®Shit, humans really can¡¯t bepared to freaks...¡¯


    ¡°Cousins, help me deal with the corpses of those magic beasts. Gather up all those mana crystals and bring them back to Ond. They should be worth a decent sum...¡± Lin Yun instructed them whilemanding the Rock Puppet to continue excavating the second Ancient God¡¯s soul fragment.


    ¡°Sure, no problem.¡± The three of them were used to this. They immediately started working hard when they heard Lin Yun¡¯s orders.


    Soon, half of the corpses had been taken care of, and dozens of mana crystals of different levels were piled up together, shining like a rainbow.


    At this time, Lin Yun alsopleted his unearthing. His revolving Magic Array could already sense that familiar mana fluctuation.


    ¡°Found it!¡±


    Lin Yun was pleased. He ordered a few Rock Puppets to bring out that gem-like soul fragment of an Ancient God that also seemed somewhat simr to a mana crystal.


    ¡°Shit, no good!¡± But Enderfa suddenly cried out in rm.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Yun was startled.


    ¡°Throw it away, quick, throw it away! That soul fragment isn¡¯tpletely dormant!¡± Enderfa¡¯s voice could be hearding from the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, full of worry and fear.


    ¡°Shit!¡± Even Lin Yun was scared when he heard that. Sure enough, that soul fragment did carry a strange aura.


    It was a very strange feeling, ice-cold and burning hot, these twopletely different feelings appeared at the same time. Lin Yun felt as if the soul fragment he was holding was both an ice cube and a fireball as these two feelings kept recing each other.


    The most frightening part was...


    Lin Yun could faintly hear a deafening roar. That roar seemed to havee from a very far ce, but also as if it echoed in his ears. It contained a unique and unchallengeable power and an aura that made Lin Yun feel as if his soul was being pulled away from his body. He couldn¡¯t exercise any control over his body... He couldn¡¯t even move one finger.


    ¡®Shit...¡¯ This was the first time Lin Yun was facing the power of an Ancient God.

 Chapter 367 - Destruction

    <h4>Chapter 367: Destruction</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Shit, run, run, you are in deep trouble!¡± Enderfa¡¯s flustered voice came from the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel.


    ck clouds suddenly covered the sky. Thunder boomed and gales roared... The world seemed to have suddenly darkened as the surrounding mana fluctuations were ring up, and an invisible force was rising in the valley.


    Lin Yun knew that this was the slumbering Ancient God recovering its power. That frightening and tangible pressure made Lin Yun breathless. This was the first time he had felt such terrifying pressure sinceing to this era.


    Too frightening...


    Even the numerous frightening corpses he saw when he entered the Heaven Enlightening ne didn¡¯t bring such shocking pressure. After all, a corpse was a corpse, while what Lin Yun was facing now was the power of an Ancient God...


    That was the most formidable power in all of Noscent. Even if it was just a remnant, it far surpassed what Lin Yun could endure now.


    ¡°Leave, quick!¡± Enderfa¡¯s voice was filled with fear. This power was simply devastating to a Magic Tool Incarnation. Even if the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel was a True Spirit Magic Tool, it didn¡¯t have the power to contend against an Ancient God. If the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel broke down, Enderfa would no longer exist.


    That would be death for a Magic Tool Incarnation!


    ¡°Can¡¯t run...¡± Lin Yun shook his head. As a mage, Lin Yun was far sharper than Enderfa when it came to sensing that power. Lin Yun could clearly feel that the entire valley had been enveloped by the power of the Ancient God. Even if he wanted to, he simply didn¡¯t know where he could run to.


    ¡°Shit, shit, shit...¡± After being warned by Lin Yun, Enderfa seemed to realize that he had now fallen into a desperate situation. ¡°I warned you that the soul fragments of Ancient Gods were the most evil things in this world, but you had to go and touch another one...¡±


    ¡°Alright, shut up!¡± Lin Yun shouted at the panicked Enderfa before turning to Leon. ¡°Leon, you take the others to the shortcut, I¡¯ll help you buy some time. Three dayster, we will find some way to meet in the Tn Mountain Range!¡±


    ¡°Then you...¡± It was the first time Leon saw power of this magnitude. He waspletely scared out of his wits.


    ¡°Rest assured, I still have other methods.¡± Lin Yun patted Leon¡¯s shoulder before putting the dozen mana crystals into his pocket. After thinking about it, he summoned Syudos. ¡°Syudos, you are in charge of their protection.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Master.¡± Syudos turned into a ball of mes and unhurriedly floated behind Leon.


    ¡°That... Be careful.¡± Leon knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to help if he stayed behind, so he only nodded and led the other three out of these woods.


    ¡°Okay, Enderfa, we shall see if we are lucky enough...¡± After getting the others to leave, Lin Yun tightly gripped the soul fragment in his hand...


    ¡°I¡¯m unlucky...¡± Enderfa¡¯s voice was full of regret. He originally thought that this young mage had a boundless future and that by staying at his side, he would sooner orter recover to his peak. He¡¯d even hoped that he would get to possess an actual body and no longer need to exist as a Magic Tool Incarnation.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected that this young mage with a boundless future was also a ma for trouble. He would make him break out in a cold sweat every time. He went against a 5th Rank Sword Saint not long ago, and today he was shockingly triggering the power of a slumbering Ancient God.


    ¡®If I had known earlier, I would have remained in Vaughn¡¯sboratory until someone else took me away...¡¯


    Unfortunately, it was toote to regret it...


    Enderfa could only follow Lin Yun¡¯s instructions and control the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel as he followed Lin Yun in bringing the soul fragment to the Demine.


    ¡°Heavens, you are still in the mood to stroll around in here?¡± When Enderfa realized that it was actually the Demine, he froze.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be noisy!¡± Lin Yun shouted at Enderfa and began looking for the Ancient God¡¯s soul fragment that he had thrown in there.


    This was the only choice for Lin Yun. He could actually escape the valley by himself if he wanted to. But he wouldn¡¯t be able to take people with him.


    Thus, Lin Yun sent the others out first...


    He wanted to stall for time until the others were safe. Only then would he be able to feel at ease and escape.


    Lin Yun soon found the soul fragment that he had thrown in the Demine.


    It was nowying in the center of that forest, emitting a rich aura of life. When Lin Yun found it, he could clearly see the surrounding trees growing at a visible speed.


    Every tree within several hundred meters reached up to a hundred meters in height. They were thick and had dense foliage. Those kinds of trees grew in primitive forests untouched by humans, and they would often take millennia to develop to this stage.


    But Lin Yun clearly knew that the forest before his eyes had grown in just a few months...


    This was all due to the Ancient God¡¯s soul fragment...


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s see how good our luck is...¡± Lin Yun relied on the power of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel to levitate in the sky of the Demine. After confirming the location, he let go of the soul fragment in his hand.


    Then...


    Lin Yun watched as that rapidly falling soul fragment seemed to be attracted by a strange power.


    ¡°Fortunately...¡± Seeing this scene, Lin Yun sighed in relief.


    It looked like the two soul fragments dide from the same Ancient God.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Enderfa...¡±


    ¡°Eh? Already done?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s done.¡± After saying this, Lin Yun once again opened the nar Path and took Enderfa back to the valley.


    The valley was still covered in ck clouds and furious gales, but Enderfa could clearly feel that the terrifying pressure had already been alleviated by quite a bit.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Enderfa froze.


    ¡°Nothing. The two soul fragments hadn¡¯t met for a long time and decided to reminisce first, temporarily leaving us alone for the time being...¡±


    ¡°Alright, get ready. We are leaving this damnable ce...¡± Lin Yun estimated that the fusion should almost beplete.


    Sure enough, just as Lin Yun said this, the power shrouding the valley once again became heavy. The thunderous lightning, the gales, the apocalyptic scene appeared once more.


    ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t you say they were leaving us alone...¡±


    ¡°Yeah, for the time being,¡± Lin Yun unhappily answered as he fished out a crystal from his pocket before dipping it into a blend of Star Ink and writing on the tree trunk.


    In theory, Lin Yun¡¯s words weren¡¯tpletely wrong.


    Lin Yun¡¯s entire n was simple.


    Soul fragmentsing from the same Ancient God would fuse once they met, and what Lin Yun was fighting for was that bit of time during the fusion.


    This time could let Leon and the others safely leave this ce while also letting Lin Yun carve an array.


    Fortunately, Lin Yun¡¯s luck was good.


    Lin Yun soonpleted an array on the Ancient Tree¡¯s trunk. If Suyass were here, he would definitely be able to see that the array Lin Yun had justpleted was the same one that had appeared in the Void Python.


    That¡¯s right, it was the well-known cheat array, the Fortune Box.


    Now, the Ancient God¡¯s power had already covered the entire valley, and under the influence of that power, even Haste had its effect reduced, not to mention continuous teleportation spells like me sh and Frost sh.


    Fortunately, there was a ready-made True Spirit array that could be used. By relying on the True Spirit array on the tree trunk, Lin Yun could just iy the Fortune Box.


    Afterpleting the Fortune Box, Lin Yun immediately poured mana into it. Then, a surge of power came from the True Spirit array, and by relying on that power, the Fortune Box instantly activated. The forest, the nts, the Ancient Tree, all of it disappeared.


    When Lin Yun opened his eyes again, the surroundings had already turned into a region of ck scorched earth.


    ¡®I hope I didn¡¯t teleport too far...¡¯ Lin Yun looked at his surroundings, trying to determine his position, when he suddenly felt a terrifying magic fluctuation rising behind him. The burst of power could turn an Archmage into ashes in an instant.


    ¡®Shit!¡¯ Lin Yun turned in shock, only to see a huge pir of light dropping from the sky, covering an area of over several kilometers.


    It was followed by a loud rumble as a mushroom-shaped cloud rose into the sky.


    The world then seemed silent. Lin Yun even thought that it looked like Noscent from the future.


    ¡®Such a close call...¡¯ Lin Yun wiped the cold sweat dripping down his forehead.

 Chapter 368 - Traces of Misfortune

    <h4>Chapter 368: Traces of Misfortune</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun knew that the ce destroyed by that pir of light was the valley he had just been at, and that the pir was definitely the power of the Ancient God.


    For thousands upon thousands of years, the power of the Ancient God had covered the valley, but because of the soul fragment being buried underground, that power never erupted out. Lin Yun now took away that soul fragment and had it fuse with another soul fragment, involuntarily trigger the power shrouding the valley. As this power erupted, it destroyed the whole valley.


    Thinking about it...


    The valley was several kilometers wide. If he hadn¡¯t left the valley in time, wouldn¡¯t he have turned into ashes?


    Too frightening...


    Lin Yun still had goosebumps, his heart beating madly as he started examining his surroundings.


    This was a ck in, covered in deep, endless fog. Even if one had the sight of an eagle, they wouldn¡¯t be able to see more than fifty meters ahead.


    ¡°How could I be so unlucky...¡± Lin Yun frowned. Fortune Boxes were so disliked because one could never know where they would end up.


    Just like this ck in. This was a damnable ce, and only that ck fog could be seen. He simply couldn¡¯t orientate himself. No one would be able to avoid losing their way in such a ce.


    ¡®Hold on... a ck in...¡¯ Lin Yun was startled as he thought of something. ¡®A ck in covered in deep fog... Could this be the Traces of Misfortune? No way...¡¯


    Lin Yun was dumbstruck when he reached that conclusion.


    ¡®That¡¯s exactly the appearance of the Traces of Misfortune, isn¡¯t it? ...Isn¡¯t this too unlucky?¡¯


    Lin Yun had taken Leon along precisely because he wanted to avoid this ce.


    But he ended up here anyway...


    This was quite troublesome...


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression became quite grim. The Traces of Misfortune were also called the scar of the Tn Mountain Range. This was a truly cursednd, a ck wastnd constantly covered in heavy fog. If an ordinary person came into contact with it, they would rot away and die. Even mages and swordsmen wouldn¡¯t dare stay in this poisonous fog for too long because even mana and Aura would be corroded by that poisonous mist.


    Only powerhouses like High Mages and Expert Swordsmen could rely on their mana and Aura to resist the assault of the poisonous mist.


    Six hundred years ago, when the ck Tower was at its peak, they once attempted to conquer this cursed canyon.


    The Gaugass Battlemages had yet to split from the ck Tower at the time. The ck Tower was truly at its peak as it overlooked the entire Andlusa Kingdom and could be considered the number one force. It even had two Heaven Rank powerhouses, over a dozen Archmages, and over a hundred High Mages. Such a force could sweep through Ond nowadays.


    But even so, the ck Tower suffered some unimaginable losses in Traces of Misfortune.


    At first, they had progressed very smoothly. The ck Tower¡¯s luxurious lineup swept through almost all of the Traces of Misfortune, from south to east. They crushed countless magic beasts under their spell bombardment. The report of every battle would make its way back to Ond, causing a sensation.


    But...


    Just as the ck Tower thought that they would conquer the Traces of Misfortune, a disaster descended. All kinds of magic beasts started appearing, more numerous and stronger, just like a tide,ing wave after wave. The ck Tower kept crushing them at first, but soon, the ck Tower realized something was off. These suddenly appearing magic beasts seemed endless. No matter how many they killed, there would always be more magic beasts appearing, fiercer, bigger, braver...


    That was the most bitter battle in the ck Tower¡¯s history.


    Several dozen High Mages sacrificed their lives in that battle. Six Archmages died and one Heaven rank powerhouse received grievous injuries, before falling within another a hundred years. This battle didn¡¯t enrich the ck Tower, it sapped its strength andid the seeds which led to the split three hundred years down the line.


    After three months, the ck Tower withdrew from the Traces of Misfortune and sealed away all the information, remaining tight-lipped about it. Besides the ck Tower itself, no one knew what they had met in the Traces of Misfortune.


    The ck Tower¡¯s actions painted the Traces of Misfortune in a mystical light. It was already six hundred years since then, yet no force in Andlusa dared to challenge the Traces of Misfortune.


    ¡®How could my luck be so bad...¡¯ Lin Yun scratched his cheek, wondering what was going on.


    In fact, it was wrong to say that he had bad luck, considering that he¡¯d managed to escape unscathed from an Ancient God¡¯s explosion of power.


    But it couldn¡¯t be described as good either... The Fortune Box sending him into the Traces of Misfortune couldn¡¯t be regarded as lucky...


    ¡®Fortunately, it¡¯s not toote...¡¯ Lin Yun calcted what time it was. There was still a decade left before that thing awakened. In other words, he wouldn¡¯t end up like the ck Tower, meeting endless monsters that made even Heaven Rank powerhouses fall.


    But this was the only good news for Lin Yun...


    ¡®I really hope they recorded the date right...¡¯ Lin Yun tightly held his Doom Staff before softly casting a Light spell, relying on the gentle illumination to head north.


    This was the direction of the Tn Mountains.


    Lin Yun now knew why the Traces of Misfortune were called a cursednd. This ce was full of danger. In a short hour, Lin Yun fought seven times. Such frequency was incredibly high.


    But this was normal in the Traces of Misfortune. All kinds of magic beasts were hiding amidst the deep, poisonous fog. They were tormented to madness by starvation and the toxin, and they would frantically attack once they detected the aura of a living being.


    But the magic beasts able to live in Traces of Misfortune were all predators. They were surviving the poisonous fog by preying on the weaker magic beasts while surviving the incessant hunger. They were far stronger than ordinary magic beasts.


    Even Lin Yun had a hard time in this ck wastnd...


    Another explosion echoed. Lin Yun couldn¡¯t even remember how many me Bursts he had released. The Ten Thousand Spell Wheel above his head was shining brightly as usual as runes rushed forth like a tide. Spells scattered around as runes flew in all directions, putting down one magic leopard after the other.


    And in front of Lin Yun was a Level 30 Magic Leopard King.


    This Magic Leopard King was over a meter tall and over four meters long. Its body was covered in a high quality fur that seemed like ck satin, and even in a gloomy ce such as the Traces of Misfortune, its luster could be seen shing from time to time. Two fist-sized red eyes were attentively watching Lin Yun, fully of killing intent and madness.


    The Magic Leopard King¡¯s speed was shocking. Even if Lin Yun used Haste to its limit, he couldn¡¯t keep up with that abnormal speed. It really was like lightning. If he didn¡¯t pay attention, it would close in and break the Ice Wall and Lin Yun¡¯s neck, with a single swipe. One hit would tear his body to shreds.


    Lin Yun made a mistake when the battle started..


    His me sh was a split second too slow.


    In that moment, the Magic Leopard King shed behind Lin Yun and swiped down.


    Fortunately, Lin Yun reacted quickly enough.


    When he realized that his me sh was too slow, he cast an Ice Fire Shield to protect himself, forcibly using the Ice Shield to block that swipe.


    But even so...


    The sharp ws of the Magic Leopard King instantly tore through the Ice Shield, making Lin Yun, who had managed to open the distance with me sh, break into a cold sweat. If the w reached his body, even if Lin Yun had all kinds of defensive spells cast by the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, he would still be torn apart by the Magic Leopard King.


    This was the most difficult battle Lin Yun had encountered after entering the Traces of Misfortune, with over a hundred Magic Leopards surrounding him and a Magic Leopard King, which reached level 30, eyeing him covetously.


    Fortunately, he was Lin Yun...


    Under the control of Enderfa, the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel burst with its full power. All kinds of spells kept pouring down. The light of the Star Gem and the Elemental Amber dimmed from the expenditure of energy. Lin Yun estimated that it would take a full day for this True Spirit Magic Tool to recover to its peak.

 Chapter 369 - Black Forest Python

    <h4>Chapter 369: ck Forest Python</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun was barely able to withstand the assault of the hundred of Magic Leopards by relying on it.


    As for the Magic Leopard King, he pushed Lin Yun into dangerous situations several times. But Lin Yun used all his power to temporarily suppress the Magic Leopard King...


    After getting the upper hand, he still didn¡¯t dare to rx. He cast twenty me Bursts in a row, the explosions echoing one after another. He didn¡¯t dare to breathe, in fear of making a mistake that would lose him his advantage.


    Lin Yun had already cast thirty me Bursts at this time.


    Any 2nd Rank High Mage would have already used up all their mana. This was no joke, as Lin Yunpletely exceeded his own casting abilities and his spell shortening transcended the rules of magic. It was like a machine being overloaded, cing a huge burden on his mana and his mind.


    Even Lin Yun couldn¡¯t fight like this for long.


    But now, Lin Yun had no choice but to keep using me Bursts to suppress the Magic Leopard King, not giving it any breathing room. If he stopped casting me Bursts, the Magic Leopard King would rush over at lightning speed to attack him. At that time, he would have to face the sharp ws that could easily tear through steel.


    Lin Yun was now gambling...


    He was gambling to see who would copse first between him and the Magic Leopard King.


    me Bursts kept being released, rousing the fire elements. Thirty-first, thirty-second, thirty-third, thirty-fourth...


    Rumbles could be heard echoing constantly...


    One after the other, the me Bursts sted the Magic Leopard King. Deep noises and dazzling sparks filled the air, making it seem like only me Bursts existed in this world.


    There weren¡¯t any more Magic Leopards in the firing zone aside from the Magic Leopard King, and furthermore, the dark ground was now emitting smoke after that bombardment.


    Lin Yun kept casting, rousing his Magic Array to its limit, and pushing his casting as well as his spell shortening as far as they would go.


    He cast a final me Burst, his fiftieth. The me Burst soared in the sky before falling onto the Magic Leopard King like all the previous ones. But this time, it was followed by a mournful and sinister wail. The Magic Leopard King¡¯s bloody eyes gradually dimmed as its charred body finally couldn¡¯t endure its own weight.


    The Magic Leopard King¡¯s death triggered some great changes in the battle. The surviving Magic Leopards instantly lost their pir of support, and fear could be seen in their bloody eyes.


    Although Lin Yun had encountered many magic beasts ever since he entered the Traces of Misfortune, only the Magic Leopard King had been a real threat.


    But it had now died...


    He hardly paid attention to the fleeing Magic Leopards. The Ten Thousand Spell Wheel burst with terrifying power under Enderfa¡¯s control and massacred the Magic Leopards it targeted. The battle soon ended.


    Only a dozen Magic Leopards managed to escape, while the rest were icy corpses copsed on the ground.


    His cousins weren¡¯t in the Traces of Misfortune, so Lin Yun had to gather his loot himself.


    Fortunately, the level 30 spirit mana crystal kept his interest up as he cleared the loot. After cleaning up the battlefield, Lin Yun remained on the move because he knew that the bloody smell of these corpses would draw many more magic beasts over.


    For three days, Lin Yun rushed towards the Tn Mountain Range in the north. All kinds of magic beasts appeared on the road just like a rising tide. Lin Yun even forgot how many times he encountered magic beasts, but he felt that there were close to a hundred waves. Some had a handful of magic beasts, while some had about a hundred of them.


    He even killed two magic beasts on the level of the Magic Leopard King, obtaining a total of three spirit mana crystals. As for the mana crystals over level twenty, he didn¡¯t even know how many he had.


    His ck robe was covered in bloodstains, but it was the blood of the magic beasts. Over the past three days, Lin Yun spent 99% of his time fighting in the Traces of Misfortune. This might have been his most difficult period sinceing to this era.


    Even fighting one of the three Sword Saints of the Merlin Family couldn¡¯tpare to this.


    It was worth mentioning that fighting in such a difficult battlefield further increased his casting ability and his control over the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel.


    The dense, poisonous mist seemed to thin as he progressed. He was getting through the Traces of Misfortune without suffering any mishaps. Now, he was in the edge of the ck wastnd. Even after three days of continuous battles, Lin Yun didn¡¯t look awkward. The Magic Array was always revolving to its limits, making him unable to miss any detail in his surroundings.


    This was the edge of the Traces of Misfortune. Although it wasn¡¯t as dangerous as before, anyone that was below 9th Rank High Mage could lose their life to a moment of carelessness.


    A pitch-ck python was coiled in the jungle fifty meters ahead. Its sinister triangr eyes were staring at Lin Yun, and it looked as if it was ready to dash forward.


    A level 25 ck Forest Python.


    To Lin Yun, who was on high alert, no magic beast could hide from him. A spark appeared in his hands as he got ready to insta-kill this magic beast. But he suddenly frowned. He looked in the distance and felt some mana fluctuations. He released three Mage Eyes and found four people with decent strength approaching, although they were still several hundred meters away.


    A 5th Rank High Mage, 4th Rank Expert Swordsman, 6th Rank Expert Swordsman, and a 3rd Rank Divine Archer...


    This lineup would be considered formidable even in Noscent, but they were in the outskirts of the Traces of Misfortune. To Lin Yun, this group was walking on the edge of a de. If unlucky, they would meet a group of berserk magic beasts and possibly face destruction.


    But, there were many people who liked to court disaster in this world, and Lin Yun didn¡¯t n on meddling in the business of others.


    ¡°ck Forest Python!¡±


    The young High Mage released mana fluctuations in the blink of an eye, raising an Ice Wall in front of them just by raising his hand while firing a dozen Frost Spikes at the ck Forest Python a few dozen meters ahead of him..


    The young High Mage couldn¡¯t hide his joy as his eyes were fixed on the ck Forest Python,pletely ignoring Lin Yun on the side. He was quite a skilled caster, and his fighting experience, as well as his power, was a bit better than Leon¡¯s.


    The ck Forest Python who was getting ready to hunt suddenly got disturbed and naturally became angry. The cold aura spread for a few dozen meters and withered the forest in a split second. At the same time, a shadow flew out at a crazy speed, easily dodging the young mage¡¯s Frost Spikes.


    But what awaited it were eight Frost Lances...


    It didn¡¯t manage to dodge in time and was hit by two of them. Its bloody maw suddenly opened, and its snake tongue slithered as a pungent smell spread out. It spit a ball of poison at the young mage that had angered it.


    It was the perfect time for a Runic Shield, and sure enough, the young mage cast it just as the Ice Wall copsed, blocking five poisonous balls before it dimmed. The young mage¡¯s face was still expressionless as he used those five seconds he gained to cast a Fire Dragon spell, suddenly engulfing the ck Forest Python.


    The ck Forest Python let out a mournful sound as it was hit by the mes.


    A lightning-like silhouette shed up with a sword that was erupting with mes and gave the fatal strike to that ck Forest Python. This was an extremely beautiful woman with a fairplexion and red hair reaching her waist. Looking at the python on the ground, she asked, ¡°Orson, is this satisfactory? It took an entire day to track this ck Forest Python. This should be enough for a Great Alchemist like yourself? You rarely take out any potions, yet you always ask us to collect magic materials. Don¡¯t look for me for something like this next time...¡±


    The Divine Archer and the Expert Swordsman caught up at this time. They saw the corpse of the ck Forest Python and couldn¡¯t help looking happy.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The happy young High Mage finally noticed the strange person not far from them. He was wearing a tattered robe covered in blood stains while holding an ordinary-looking magic staff. His mana fluctuations put him at about the 2nd Rank of the High Mage realm. Orson couldn¡¯t help frowning, disdain apparent on his face.


    ¡®A 2nd Rank High Mage dared toe here on his own... He truly wouldn¡¯t even know how he died.¡¯


    ¡°I...¡± Lin Yun looked at the ck Forest Python before looking at this group of four. He hadn¡¯t nned on staying and only wanted to pass by, but just as he was about to respond, the young High Mage interrupted him.


    ¡°I know what you are thinking, you found the ck Forest Python first...¡±


    The young High Mage noticed that strange-looking mage looking ¡°greedily¡± at the ck Forest Python¡¯s corpse and couldn¡¯t help coldly snorting while looking at Lin Yun with disgust. ¡°A rarely seen Level 25 magic beast, its entire body can be used as magic materials of considerable value. This isn¡¯t something an inferior High Mage like you can take...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Lin Yun was innocent, yet that young High Mage seemed to have mistaken him for someone coveting spoils of the battle.


    ¡®This is ridiculous...¡¯


    <h4>Comment (0)</h4>


    COMMENT FIRSTRate this chapterVote with Power Stone<h4>Chapter 370: Orson</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°I am right, aren¡¯t I? I advise you not to be too greedy! You are a mere 2nd Rank High Mage. So what if you discovered the ck Forest Python first? Are you even able to kill a Level 25 ck Forest Python? If not for us, you might have been swallowed by that ck Forest Python...¡±


    The young High Mage didn¡¯t even feel like looking at Lin Yun. He crouched beside the corpse of the ck Forest Python, soaking in his joy. He was a 5th Rank High Mage at the age of 29, while also standing at the peak of the Great Alchemist realm, just one step away from the Master Alchemist realm.


    While stationed in the camp, he noticed the aura of a ck Forest Python and became overjoyed. The skin of a ck Forest Python was one of the magic materials he needed. It was very rare and might not even be avable for sale even if he had the money. He had called a few friends and tracked the aura of the ck Forest Python.


    They spent an entire day before finally finding the tracks of the ck Forest Python.


    But, the strange looking mage was greedy beyond redemption. ¡®He thinks that he would be able to kill it? Truly ridiculous! Even by relying on his pitiful strength as a 2nd Rank High Mage, he would have died if we hade twenty secondster.


    ¡®He doesn¡¯t know how to be grateful... Yet he still knows how to be greedy. Greedy people usually have bad ends...¡¯


    ¡°To tell the truth, this rare magic material would never be able to show its true worth in your hands. Only in the hands of Great Alchemists like us could it turn into a precious magic item.¡±


    After saying that, the young High Mage lost interest in this discussion and stood up. He didn¡¯t even look at Lin Yun as he turned to his threepanions. ¡°Alright, Yilu, Hanks, Gauthier, we left the camp a day ago, we should quickly return to avoid worrying the others.¡±


    ¡°I think there must be a misunderstanding...¡± Lin scratched his nose, feeling that this situation was rather ridiculous. ¡®Do I look like a greedy person?¡¯


    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡±


    The young High Mage only sneered. He felt that he had already made the situation clear. If that greedy mage obstinately persisted, they would have to settle this with force.


    Seeing the state of that strange mage, he knew that he had experienced a fierce battle and wasn¡¯t in top shape. And then the ck Forest Python appeared next to him, yet he hadn¡¯t discovered it.


    Moreover, he was only a 2nd Rank High Mage.


    This strength wasn¡¯t sufficient.


    ¡°Orson, you really are misunderstanding.¡±


    The red-haired Expert Swordswoman went to Lin Yun¡¯s side, her ming sword already sheathed. She didn¡¯t look at Lin Yun arrogantly like the young High Mage did, and she greeted him with a smile. ¡°Hello, we are members of the Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group, I am Yilu. Mypanion¡¯s words were a bit harsh, I hope you won¡¯t take offense.¡±


    ¡°Mafa Merlin.¡± Lin Yun looked thoughtfully at Yilu. He wasn¡¯t attracted by her good looks, but was instead considering something. ¡®The Temple Knights and the Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Groups appearing at the same location, how coincidental is this...¡¯


    Two of Ond¡¯s three strongest mercenary groups were here. This forced Lin Yun to pay attention to this matter.


    ¡°Merlin Family?¡± Yilu looked at Lin Yun with bewilderment.


    After all, the Merlin Family was one of the three Great Families of Ond. Few people around didn¡¯t know about them. Yilu and the others weren¡¯t ordinary people either, as they were members of the number one mercenary group of Ond. It would be very strange if they didn¡¯t know of the Merlin Family.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yun nodded to confirm.


    ¡°I think he is just a branch member. Why else would he look like this?¡± That young mage called Orson sneered before looking disdainfully at Lin Yun. He hadn¡¯t heard of a Mafa Merlin in Ond, so he definitely shouldn¡¯t be part of the main branch and probably didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to enter the Merlin Family Manor.


    Orson knew of the three geniuses of the Merlin Family, those that could stand shoulder to shoulder with him. Apart from them, he didn¡¯t pay attention to anyone else in the younger generation.


    And the direct descendants of the Merlin Family wouldn¡¯t be like him, showing such greed because of a ck Forest Python.


    Orson¡¯s first opinion of Lin Yun was that he was someone who had never seen the world. If he had, why would he care about the magic materials from a ck Forest Python and miss the opportunity to befriend such important figures?


    Orson was very likely to be an Archmage, and most likely also would be a vice leader of the Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group.


    A vice leader of the number one mercenary group of Ond was a very influential person, befriending him would be striking it rich...¡¯That Mafa Merlin is so ignorant... Why else would he miss the opportunity to befriend me?¡¯


    ¡°High Mage Merlin, your situation seems a bit bad...¡± Yilu frowned as she looked at Lin Yun¡¯s robe. She could feel that the aura of that young High Mage was very chaotic. It seemed that he had gone through a fierce battle, and that his situation was critical. Thinking of this, Yilu fished out a valuable potion and handed it over to Lin Yun. ¡°High Mage Merlin, you should drink this. May I ask where you are going? Our Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group¡¯s camp isn¡¯t far. You can follow us back to camp if you¡¯ve lost your way or if you wish to go back to Ond. After all, this ce is very dangerous and not very safe...¡±


    Like Orson, she thought that Lin Yun wasn¡¯t an important branch member of the Merlin Family. He looked young and was a 2nd Rank High Mage, showing that his gift in the field of magic was pretty good. He would be among the best whenpared to the talents of the Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group, only a bit inferior to Orson.


    Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help trying to rope him in. A Merlin High Mage with good magical talent but who couldn¡¯t gain the support of the Merlin Family would definitely not amount to much in the future. It wouldn¡¯t be hard for him to be a captain if he became a member of the Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group.


    Giving him a precious potion and inviting him to the Heaven Enlightening Mercenary camp, this wasn¡¯t treatment everyone could enjoy.


    What she meant was very obvious.


    Lin Yun¡¯s brain would have an issue if he couldn¡¯t understand.


    But it turned out that she overthought.


    ¡°Thank you for your good intentions, Expert Swordswoman Yilu.¡± Lin Yun shook his head, refusing Yilu¡¯s potion. His outer appearance aside, Lin Yun was actually doing quite well. How else could he rouse his Magic Array?


    He didn¡¯t like to owe others...


    ¡°Expert Swordswoman Yilu, I¡¯d like to discuss something with you.¡±


    ¡°Hmm... What is it?¡± Yilu looked at Lin Yun with disbelief, thinking, ¡®He declined! He actually declined! How could he decline?¡¯


    Yilu couldn¡¯t understand, ¡®Does he not put the Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group in his eyes? This is impossible! Who knows how many powerhouses try to join the Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group every year! There is nock of Expert Swordsmen, High Mages and Divine Archers...¡¯


    ¡°I want to hire you to lead me to your camp...¡±


    With magic beasts all over his path, it was very inconvenient with Xiuban and his three cousins not around, but meeting the Heaven Enlightening mercenaries settled this issue.


    He didn¡¯t want to owe others, so he would hire them.


    This was a business transaction.


    Yilu had yet to speak when Orson rushed in front of Lin Yun in anger, pointing his finger at Lin Yun¡¯s face. ¡°Can you afford ourmission? Liyu said you could follow us to camp, how can you not differentiate good from bad? Who do you think you are? An Archmage? You want to hire us?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I wanted to hire you...¡±


    Orson¡¯s face suddenly turned ashen as he was rendered speechless.


    ¡°...¡±


    Seeing Orson eating a loss, Yilu held back a smile. ¡°Alright, High Mage Merlin, let¡¯s not talk about hiring. We will take you back to camp, and if you insist on paying our fees, then you can do as you wish.¡±


    The matter of themission was set aside for now.


    The chance to rope a gifted 2nd Rank High Mage into the Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group was of utmost importance.


    If he followed her to the camp, he would be able to see the power of the Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group and might even take the initiative to ask to join.


    Although magic beasts kept attacking, they met no troubles thanks to the mercenaries. The only problem was that annoying one in the group.


    Many magic beasts slumbered under the cover of the night.


    At longst, they reached their destination, a brightly lit, spacious valley. Makeshift tents spread as far as Lin Yun could see. To his amazement, the tents were built into a triangr formation.


    ¡®Is the Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group not the only one stationed here?¡¯


    ¡°High Mage Merlin, you should stay in the tent for the night, don¡¯t run around recklessly.¡± Yilu could hardly hide her disappointment. Ever since the group of four came back from Traces of Misfortune, she kept dropping hints to Lin Yun on numerous asions, yet that young High Mage remained unmoved and always changed the topic.


    It was to the point that when he returned to the camp, Yilu¡¯s attitude had be cold.


    That High Mage called Orson originally wanted to criticize Lin Yun, but was summoned just as he arrived.


    ¡°Our Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group isn¡¯t the only one stationed here...¡± Yilu stopped and lowered her voice. ¡°The Temple Knights and the Red Dragon mercenaries are also there, so you shouldn¡¯t run around. It¡¯d be very troublesome if something happened...¡±


    ¡®As expected...¡¯


    Lin Yun smiled and feigned doubt. ¡°Expert Swordswoman Yilu, what is happening in the Tn Mountain Range? Howe Ond¡¯s top three mercenary groups are all present?¡±


    ¡°Cooperation.¡±


    After saying this, Yilu nned to persuade Lin Yun to join her mercenary group once again. In her eyes, the Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group was the best home for him. If he could get some contributions and gain some importance, then bing an Archmage wouldn¡¯t be an issue.


    But before she could say anything, Lin Yun stretched, looking exhausted.


    ¡°High Mage Merlin, you should go rest first. But remember my words, don¡¯t run around at night...¡±

 Chapter 370 - Orson

    <h4>Chapter 370: Orson</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°I am right, aren¡¯t I? I advise you not to be too greedy! You are a mere 2nd Rank High Mage. So what if you discovered the ck Forest Python first? Are you even able to kill a Level 25 ck Forest Python? If not for us, you might have been swallowed by that ck Forest Python...¡±


    The young High Mage didn¡¯t even feel like looking at Lin Yun. He crouched beside the corpse of the ck Forest Python, soaking in his joy. He was a 5th Rank High Mage at the age of 29, while also standing at the peak of the Great Alchemist realm, just one step away from the Master Alchemist realm.


    While stationed in the camp, he noticed the aura of a ck Forest Python and became overjoyed. The skin of a ck Forest Python was one of the magic materials he needed. It was very rare and might not even be avable for sale even if he had the money. He had called a few friends and tracked the aura of the ck Forest Python.


    They spent an entire day before finally finding the tracks of the ck Forest Python.


    But, the strange looking mage was greedy beyond redemption. ¡®He thinks that he would be able to kill it? Truly ridiculous! Even by relying on his pitiful strength as a 2nd Rank High Mage, he would have died if we hade twenty secondster.


    ¡®He doesn¡¯t know how to be grateful... Yet he still knows how to be greedy. Greedy people usually have bad ends...¡¯


    ¡°To tell the truth, this rare magic material would never be able to show its true worth in your hands. Only in the hands of Great Alchemists like us could it turn into a precious magic item.¡±


    After saying that, the young High Mage lost interest in this discussion and stood up. He didn¡¯t even look at Lin Yun as he turned to his threepanions. ¡°Alright, Yilu, Hanks, Gauthier, we left the camp a day ago, we should quickly return to avoid worrying the others.¡±


    ¡°I think there must be a misunderstanding...¡± Lin scratched his nose, feeling that this situation was rather ridiculous. ¡®Do I look like a greedy person?¡¯


    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡±


    The young High Mage only sneered. He felt that he had already made the situation clear. If that greedy mage obstinately persisted, they would have to settle this with force.


    Seeing the state of that strange mage, he knew that he had experienced a fierce battle and wasn¡¯t in top shape. And then the ck Forest Python appeared next to him, yet he hadn¡¯t discovered it.


    Moreover, he was only a 2nd Rank High Mage.


    This strength wasn¡¯t sufficient.


    ¡°Orson, you really are misunderstanding.¡±


    The red-haired Expert Swordswoman went to Lin Yun¡¯s side, her ming sword already sheathed. She didn¡¯t look at Lin Yun arrogantly like the young High Mage did, and she greeted him with a smile. ¡°Hello, we are members of the Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group, I am Yilu. Mypanion¡¯s words were a bit harsh, I hope you won¡¯t take offense.¡±


    ¡°Mafa Merlin.¡± Lin Yun looked thoughtfully at Yilu. He wasn¡¯t attracted by her good looks, but was instead considering something. ¡®The Temple Knights and the Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Groups appearing at the same location, how coincidental is this...¡¯


    Two of Ond¡¯s three strongest mercenary groups were here. This forced Lin Yun to pay attention to this matter.


    ¡°Merlin Family?¡± Yilu looked at Lin Yun with bewilderment.


    After all, the Merlin Family was one of the three Great Families of Ond. Few people around didn¡¯t know about them. Yilu and the others weren¡¯t ordinary people either, as they were members of the number one mercenary group of Ond. It would be very strange if they didn¡¯t know of the Merlin Family.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yun nodded to confirm.


    ¡°I think he is just a branch member. Why else would he look like this?¡± That young mage called Orson sneered before looking disdainfully at Lin Yun. He hadn¡¯t heard of a Mafa Merlin in Ond, so he definitely shouldn¡¯t be part of the main branch and probably didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to enter the Merlin Family Manor.


    Orson knew of the three geniuses of the Merlin Family, those that could stand shoulder to shoulder with him. Apart from them, he didn¡¯t pay attention to anyone else in the younger generation.


    And the direct descendants of the Merlin Family wouldn¡¯t be like him, showing such greed because of a ck Forest Python.


    Orson¡¯s first opinion of Lin Yun was that he was someone who had never seen the world. If he had, why would he care about the magic materials from a ck Forest Python and miss the opportunity to befriend such important figures?


    Orson was very likely to be an Archmage, and most likely also would be a vice leader of the Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group.


    A vice leader of the number one mercenary group of Ond was a very influential person, befriending him would be striking it rich...¡¯That Mafa Merlin is so ignorant... Why else would he miss the opportunity to befriend me?¡¯


    ¡°High Mage Merlin, your situation seems a bit bad...¡± Yilu frowned as she looked at Lin Yun¡¯s robe. She could feel that the aura of that young High Mage was very chaotic. It seemed that he had gone through a fierce battle, and that his situation was critical. Thinking of this, Yilu fished out a valuable potion and handed it over to Lin Yun. ¡°High Mage Merlin, you should drink this. May I ask where you are going? Our Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group¡¯s camp isn¡¯t far. You can follow us back to camp if you¡¯ve lost your way or if you wish to go back to Ond. After all, this ce is very dangerous and not very safe...¡±


    Like Orson, she thought that Lin Yun wasn¡¯t an important branch member of the Merlin Family. He looked young and was a 2nd Rank High Mage, showing that his gift in the field of magic was pretty good. He would be among the best whenpared to the talents of the Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group, only a bit inferior to Orson.


    Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help trying to rope him in. A Merlin High Mage with good magical talent but who couldn¡¯t gain the support of the Merlin Family would definitely not amount to much in the future. It wouldn¡¯t be hard for him to be a captain if he became a member of the Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group.


    Giving him a precious potion and inviting him to the Heaven Enlightening Mercenary camp, this wasn¡¯t treatment everyone could enjoy.


    What she meant was very obvious.


    Lin Yun¡¯s brain would have an issue if he couldn¡¯t understand.


    But it turned out that she overthought.


    ¡°Thank you for your good intentions, Expert Swordswoman Yilu.¡± Lin Yun shook his head, refusing Yilu¡¯s potion. His outer appearance aside, Lin Yun was actually doing quite well. How else could he rouse his Magic Array?


    He didn¡¯t like to owe others...


    ¡°Expert Swordswoman Yilu, I¡¯d like to discuss something with you.¡±


    ¡°Hmm... What is it?¡± Yilu looked at Lin Yun with disbelief, thinking, ¡®He declined! He actually declined! How could he decline?¡¯


    Yilu couldn¡¯t understand, ¡®Does he not put the Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group in his eyes? This is impossible! Who knows how many powerhouses try to join the Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group every year! There is nock of Expert Swordsmen, High Mages and Divine Archers...¡¯


    ¡°I want to hire you to lead me to your camp...¡±


    With magic beasts all over his path, it was very inconvenient with Xiuban and his three cousins not around, but meeting the Heaven Enlightening mercenaries settled this issue.


    He didn¡¯t want to owe others, so he would hire them.


    This was a business transaction.


    Yilu had yet to speak when Orson rushed in front of Lin Yun in anger, pointing his finger at Lin Yun¡¯s face. ¡°Can you afford ourmission? Liyu said you could follow us to camp, how can you not differentiate good from bad? Who do you think you are? An Archmage? You want to hire us?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I wanted to hire you...¡±


    Orson¡¯s face suddenly turned ashen as he was rendered speechless.


    ¡°...¡±


    Seeing Orson eating a loss, Yilu held back a smile. ¡°Alright, High Mage Merlin, let¡¯s not talk about hiring. We will take you back to camp, and if you insist on paying our fees, then you can do as you wish.¡±


    The matter of themission was set aside for now.


    The chance to rope a gifted 2nd Rank High Mage into the Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group was of utmost importance.


    If he followed her to the camp, he would be able to see the power of the Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group and might even take the initiative to ask to join.


    Although magic beasts kept attacking, they met no troubles thanks to the mercenaries. The only problem was that annoying one in the group.


    Many magic beasts slumbered under the cover of the night.


    At longst, they reached their destination, a brightly lit, spacious valley. Makeshift tents spread as far as Lin Yun could see. To his amazement, the tents were built into a triangr formation.


    ¡®Is the Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group not the only one stationed here?¡¯


    ¡°High Mage Merlin, you should stay in the tent for the night, don¡¯t run around recklessly.¡± Yilu could hardly hide her disappointment. Ever since the group of four came back from Traces of Misfortune, she kept dropping hints to Lin Yun on numerous asions, yet that young High Mage remained unmoved and always changed the topic.


    It was to the point that when he returned to the camp, Yilu¡¯s attitude had be cold.


    That High Mage called Orson originally wanted to criticize Lin Yun, but was summoned just as he arrived.


    ¡°Our Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group isn¡¯t the only one stationed here...¡± Yilu stopped and lowered her voice. ¡°The Temple Knights and the Red Dragon mercenaries are also there, so you shouldn¡¯t run around. It¡¯d be very troublesome if something happened...¡±


    ¡®As expected...¡¯


    Lin Yun smiled and feigned doubt. ¡°Expert Swordswoman Yilu, what is happening in the Tn Mountain Range? Howe Ond¡¯s top three mercenary groups are all present?¡±


    ¡°Cooperation.¡±


    After saying this, Yilu nned to persuade Lin Yun to join her mercenary group once again. In her eyes, the Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group was the best home for him. If he could get some contributions and gain some importance, then bing an Archmage wouldn¡¯t be an issue.


    But before she could say anything, Lin Yun stretched, looking exhausted.


    ¡°High Mage Merlin, you should go rest first. But remember my words, don¡¯t run around at night...¡±

 Chapter 371 - Mercenary Groups

    <h4>Chapter 371: Mercenary Groups</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The Three Great Mercenary Groups had gathered in the Tn Mountain Range. Lin Yun definitely couldn¡¯t believe that they had no ulterior motives. It would take several hundred thousand golds for such arge force to mobilize like this. Why would they be in the Tn Mountain Range if it wasn¡¯t for something major?


    Moreover, why the Tn Mountain Range?


    Lin Yun had been puzzled about this. ¡®Is it rted to the Gaugass King?¡¯


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this was the case...


    The Tn Mountain Range wasn¡¯t a scenic ce, and the three mercenary groups weren¡¯t idle travelers. They inevitably would only move out en masse toplete some objective.


    After all, the mercenaries that came this time could be considered elites. It could be seen from the Temple Knights he had encountered earlier. The one leading them was a Sword Saint using a True Spirit Magic Tool!


    The team had consisted of High Mages, Expert Swordsmen, and Divine Archers...


    The teams of the other two mercenary groups shouldn¡¯t be inferior to the Temple Knights¡¯ team, either. They likely had atst a vice leadermanding them. Lin Yun estimated that there were at least three Archmages or Sword Saints in the Tn Mountain Range, and maybe more.


    But he also felt there was a problem with that idea. How could the three mercenary groups know of the Gaugass King¡¯s secret?


    ¡®Could it be...¡¯ Lin Yun¡¯s heartbeat sped up as he thought of a possibility. ¡®What if they knew that the Gaugass King wasn¡¯t dead? But how could this be?¡¯


    Lin Yun knew about everything because he hade from the future...


    But even he had onlye to this conclusion by guessing...


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t have any evidence proving that the Gaugass King hadn¡¯t died...


    He wouldn¡¯t have been able to confirm this without talking to Leon.


    So how could the Three Great Mercenary Groups know?


    This was a bit troublesome...


    Only the Gaugass King¡¯s six-form Meditation Law Set was important to Lin Yun...


    What Lin Yuncked right now was a Meditation Law Set. He didn¡¯t dare to attack a higher realm without establishing his core Meditation Law Set.


    In fact, with Lin Yun¡¯s unreasonablyrge and stable mana pool, he could easily be a 5th Rank High Mage.


    The only reason he was still a 2nd Rank High Mage high mage was the fact that he was suppressing his own rank until that issue was fixed.


    As long as Lin Yun got that six-form Meditation Law Set, he could advance to the 5th Rank anytime he wished, and if he wanted, he could even be an Archmage within half a year.


    From this, it could be seen how important that six-form Meditation Law Set was to Lin Yun.


    Not to mention, this wasn¡¯t the most important part...


    The most important part was that these three Meditation Law Sets would be fused with the Mage Array to establish Lin Yun¡¯s true magic foundation and let him tread a path of magic that no one had ever walked before...


    Thus, Lin Yun would do anything to get the Gaugass King¡¯s Meditation Law Set. Even if a God stood in his way, Lin Yun would find a way to y that God!


    Not long after Yilu left, Lin Yun wiped away his tired expression, bing lively. He could feel all the mana fluctuations in the camp and couldn¡¯t help inwardly eximing to himself. They were truly worth being the Three Great Mercenary Groups of Ond, as they were far stronger than he¡¯d imagined. Just the number of High Mages was frightening.


    ¡®An Archmage!¡¯


    At this time, an intense mana fluctuation startled Lin Yun. He raised his hand and three Mage Eyes instantly left the camp and floated around in the valley, overlooking the entire scene.


    A dozen people were situated in the center of the camp in a circle, the weakest of which was actually a 5th Rank High Mage. They were divided into three groups. If Lin Yun wasn¡¯t wrong, these ought to be the core members of the three mercenary groups. An old man in the group seemed quite inconspicuous, looking thin and bony, but Lin Yun knew that those powerful mana fluctuations came from him. He was an Archmage.


    The red-haired Expert Swordswoman, Yilu, stood behind the Archmage with a heavy expression.


    ¡°Dean, your request couldn¡¯t be considered too excessive, but you also know that this valley is too narrow. If our Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group gives up a portion of our living quarters, we wouldn¡¯t have enough left to use...¡± The Archmage squinted at the Sword Saint not far ahead of him.


    ¡°Vice Leader Delson...¡± The middle-aged Sword Saint thought that there wouldn¡¯t be any problem if he politely asked for more living quarters, but he hadn¡¯t expected that the Vice Leader of the Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group, Delson, would tactfully decline.


    The middle-aged Sword Saint had led the Temple Knights to withstand thousands of Frost Wolves three days ago and had even killed a Wolf King. The casualties during that fight had been disastrous, to the point that crossing the Traces of Misfortune had been extremely strenuous. The number of people they lost far exceeded the casualties of the other two mercenary groups.


    The Temple Knights had too many wounded people, who naturally couldn¡¯t just squeeze in together, so Dean requested a portion of the living quarters of the other two mercenary groups.


    ¡°It¡¯s already crowded as it is, we really can¡¯t do anything about that...¡±


    The Vice Leader of the Red Dragon Mercenary Group also declined. He was a Sword Saint in his fifties and was wearing a golden armor. A strict aura was spreading from his body.


    Behind the Sword Saint was an attractive, blonde-haired swordswoman in her twenties. She was Anna Achilles, the Vice Leader who had recently been entrusted by the Watson Family to escort Stan Watson, but had encountered a terrifying, young mage midway that easily killed their charge.


    After experiencing that, Anna¡¯s rank dropped from Vice Leader to Lieutenant.


    She looked thinner and paler, as if she hadn¡¯t been able to get rid of the shadow of that slowly walking young mage.


    In a short few months, her strength had greatly advanced. She was now a 7th Rank Expert Swordswoman, yet she knew that she wouldn¡¯tst more than three seconds in front of that young mage, and most likely even less.


    ¡°Good, good, good... The Heaven Enlightening and the Red Dragon Mercenary Groups are quite good to us!¡± Dean was furious. He wasn¡¯t as angry when he met that young mage three days ago. At this time, the True Spirit Magic Tool on his shoulder let out some lightning and everyone could sense the surrounding mana fluctuations going crazy.


    No one dared to speak at such a time.


    The two Vice Leaders from the other two mercenary groups looked at each other in dismay.


    ¡°I understand why you are doing this... It¡¯s all because of the ruins!¡± Dean let out a sneer as he swept a nce at the two Vice Leaders.


    ¡°Would your Temple Knights run over if there were no ruins?¡± Archmage Delson frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that your Temple Knights rushed over to the Tn Mountain Range for a scenic tour...¡±


    ¡°I could believe it if Sir Dean said that he came for a visit,¡± the Red Dragon Vice Leader quipped sarcastically. ¡°Dean, our three mercenary groups originally got along well, do you want to destroy this bridge? Why bother...¡±


    ¡°Howe Ond¡¯s 1st and 3rd Mercenary Groups seem to get along so well and rush over to the Tn Mountain Range so quickly and deliberately refuse to make some space for us? It¡¯s not because it¡¯s too crowded, but because you are thinking of suppressing the Temple Knights, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Vice Leader Dean, spilled words cannot be taken back. Don¡¯t say anything you could regret! Our Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group isn¡¯t as uncouth as you make it out to be!¡±


    ¡°Such words are useless. If your Temple Knights arrived earlier, wouldn¡¯t they have gotten more space? Wouldn¡¯t it have been harder for our two mercenary groups to get space then?¡±


    ¡°Damn... I¡¯ll remember what your mercenary groups did today!¡± After cursing, Dean turned away and took the core members of the Temple Knights back to his camp.


    ¡®Fuckers! You think the Temple Knights are easy to bully? I¡¯ll show you!¡¯


    Dean returned to camp while cursing non-stop the whole way.


    The three Great Mercenary Groups of Ond didn¡¯t gather in the Tn Mountain Range without reason. It involved some ruins. And coincidentally, not long ago, the three mercenary groups gained some information pertaining to these ruins and hurriedly rushed to the Tn Mountain Range.


    The Three Great Mercenary Groups appeared polite and amiable on the surface, but Dean clearly knew what the true situation was. As the top three mercenary groups, they were constantly setting themselves against each other. If these ruins fell into the hands of one of the groups, it would definitely greatly raise that force¡¯s strength, pushing them above the others.


    It could be seen from the trivial situation just now. It might not be long before the three mercenary groups shed all pretense of cordiality and suppress each other.


    After experiencing that fierce battle in the Aurij Mountain Range, as well as the dangerous Traces of Misfortune, the Temple Knights had suffered a disastrous loss, leaving their strength a lot weaker than the other two mercenary groups.


    ¡®Delson, Sussman, you would never have guessed that although the Temple Knights lost many members, our strength isn¡¯t as bad as you think...¡¯


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Dean¡¯s mouth as he looked at the four-man tent at the corner of the camp. Living there were a Beastman and three mages.


    The Beastman in particr... If he hadn¡¯t helped during their trip through Traces of Misfortune, the Temple Knights¡¯ losses might have been a lot more severe. He observed the Beastman through every battle and was certain that no Expert Swordsman could take him on.


    He was that frightening.


    After all, he was only a 6th Rank Expert Swordsman...

 Chapter 372 - Wyverns

    <h4>Chapter 372: Wyverns</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡®He¡¯ll definitely be a Sword Saint within five years, and he might even go beyond that in the future...¡¯ This was Dean¡¯s assessment of the Beastman. If that invincible Beastman could stay with the Temple Knights, giving him the position of Vice Leader was a must. Unfortunately, the Beastman treated him extremely coldly. Everytime he approached, the Beastman would run away and hide.


    Fortunately, the Beastman didn¡¯t seem to intend on leaving. As long he remained, the Temple Knights would still have a chance. Not to mention, this ¡°Brother¡± Beastman was very generous. He actually led three young mages with rtively good strength. Although those three only hid during the battles, they were still three promising High Mages.


    ¡°You there! We are now in someone else¡¯s territory, can you not sleep like that? You won¡¯t even know who killed you during your sleep if you continue...¡±


    When William burst into the tent and saw Xiuban lying on his back, deep asleep, he angrily roared at him.


    ¡°What does me sleeping have to do with you...¡±


    Xiuban was roused awake when William barged in and indignantly massaged his eyes as he looked up at the condescending William.


    ¡®Shit, I might be afraid of Sir Merlin, but you are just William. You aren¡¯t powerful enough to beat the Great Xiuban. If you weren¡¯t Sir Merlin¡¯s cousin, I would have already smashed you with Carnage... I finally managed to break away from Sir Merlin to get a few days of peace, yet you are nowing over to bother me...¡¯


    That ¡°You there¡± was especially hurtful, making Xiuban¡¯s heart feel as if it had been stabbed. ¡®You Merlins, the Great Xiuban will sooner orter get back at you! The Great Xiuban isn¡¯t someone you can bully!


    ¡®Hmpf, look at the attitude of Sword Saint Dean, he acts as if I¡¯m his elder... The Great Xiuban is no longer a Draconic Beastman you can bully!¡¯


    ¡°It naturally has a lot to do with me.¡± William didn¡¯t feel like looking at Xiuban and just continued, ¡°If you go to sleep, who will be on night watch? Don¡¯t forget that there are many troublesome people in this camp. Ond¡¯s Three Great Mercenary Groups came.¡±


    ¡°Why?!¡± Xiuban almost used up all his strength in his roar of indignation. In front of Lin Yun, he might only dare to mutter, in fear that he would hear hisints, but Lin Yun wasn¡¯t there, so Xiuban wouldn¡¯t be afraid of any consequences. ¡°Is the Great Xiuban someone you are qualified to order around?¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one in charge of the night watch when Cousin Mafa was here?¡± William sneered. ¡°Of the four of us, you are the one with the most night watch experience. If you don¡¯t, who will?¡±


    ¡°You... You aren¡¯t Sir Merlin!¡± Xiuban angrily growled as he ground his teeth.


    ¡®That damn contract...¡¯


    ¡°That Beastman doesn¡¯t want to be on guard duty? How could this be? How can we sleep safely if he doesn¡¯t guard us...¡± Ross¡¯zy voice came from inside the camp.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t have much choice. I heard that the Beastman has been close to the Temple Knights¡¯ Vice Leader recently... Cousin Mafa definitely cannot find out about this, or ¡°Brother¡± Beastman will have a tragic fate.¡± Leon¡¯s voice came from outside, purposefully loud enough to hear clearly.


    At the same time, a me jumped out of Leon¡¯s hand. That strand of me carried a very hot aura that spread through the tent...


    ¡°I¡¯m going...¡± Xiuban carried the heavy Carnage as he rushed out of the tent with heavy steps.


    ¡®That was Sir Syudos! I don¡¯t want to have a chat with him...¡¯ Those terrible memories appeared in Xiuban¡¯s mind immediately. ¡®Too scary...


    ¡®That scoundrel Leon is clearly threatening me, if he really tells Sir Merlin that I got too close to that Sword Saint, he won¡¯t forgive me easily... And that damn Vice Leader is too courageous, he dared to try to poach me in front of Sir Merlin, this is no different from courting death... And it¡¯s fine if you court death, but don¡¯t involve me in it...


    ¡®I have to hide far so that I won¡¯t have to say anything to him. This way, Sir Merlin won¡¯t question my loyalty...¡¯


    Xiuban sat beside the bonfire, continuously cursing, from William to Leon, and not forgetting Ross... and he finally moved on to Lin Yun. He bared his fangs as he softly cursed, ¡°There is not one good apple in the Merlin Family...¡±


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    ¡®Shit!¡¯


    Xiuban was startled by the loud rumble. He threw a quick nce at his surroundings, and after making sure that it wasn¡¯t Sir Merlin, he rxed and turned to look at the source of the noise.


    ¡°Wyverns! About eight... Eh, no, looks like a few dozen... Maybe even hundred? Shit, can¡¯t count! More keeping!¡±


    The Divine Archer on night watch screeched in vain.


    Wyverns...


    Everyone in the camp was woken up by the screams of the Divine Archer. In a sh, many people rushed out of their tents and raised their heads to look at the sky, which was covered in countless dark green specks.


    This was definitely a disaster.


    Hundreds of Wyverns... Even if their levels weren¡¯t high, mostly around Level 18, the quantity more than made up for it. They were covering the sky as they spat venom towards the camp. No matter where they hid, the mercenaries couldn¡¯t escape the corrosion of the venom.


    The venom fell down from the sky like rain, followed by screams. Wyverns were only Level 18, but an ordinary mercenary would have issues dealing with the poison. A Great Mage¡¯s Mana Shields and a Great Swordsman¡¯s Aura simply couldn¡¯t resist the toxins. It wouldn¡¯t take long before they became putrefied.


    Only High Mages and Expert Swordsmen could resist the venom of the Wyverns, because they had enough power to protect their bodies. But as the venom kept falling, the mana and Aura would sooner orter be spent.


    Although the sudden appearance of the Wyverns caused chaos within the valley, it didn¡¯t take long before that chaos disappeared and was reced by an organized counterattack. One after the other, High Mages and Expert Swordsmen rose up, and rich mana fluctuations covered the area while Auras were criss-crossing. When people were injured, they would immediately be reced.


    The Great Swordsmen and Great Mages couldn¡¯t fly, but they also had their own roles. They teamed up to attack. Whenever a Wyvern was flying too low, they immediately cast Frost Spikes, Frost Lances, and other such spells, or flooded the region with Aura.


    They truly were worthy of being part of Ond¡¯s peak mercenary groups!


    The Archers were clearly superior when it came to handling the Wyverns. In the center of the camp, two to three hundred people were gathered in a formation. They were all Spirit Archers. A few hundred arrows streaked through the horizon and were followed by the sharp screams of a few dozen Wyverns.


    Leading this group of Spirit Archers were twenty powerful Divine Archers. Under their lead, the arrows harvested many lives, as every volley would hit at least a dozen Wyverns.


    A joint team of mages were casting spells in the center of the archer formation. Their mission was to guarantee the Archers¡¯ safety by raising some shields or by buffing the archers.


    For a moment, the sky above their heads was emptied of Wyverns.


    But soon, arge cloud of Wyverns rushed over and covered the sky once again. The poison rain resumed, and was answered with another volley of arrows. The cycle continued, seeming unending.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    In the Northwest corner of the camp, a formidable Sword Aura was emitted. It swept at a Wyvern, and in a sh, the Wyvern¡¯s wings were severed as its body was cut down. A sharp howl echoed as it was cut into pieces.


    This was the aftermath of his Sword Aura...


    Not far off, an intense battle was ongoing. A Wyvern King, ten times as big as ordinary Wyverns, was battling a Sword Saint.


    There was a strange green radiance on the body of the Wyvern King, and anyone with some basic understanding of magic beasts would know that this radiance was extremely toxic. This was why the Sword Saint didn¡¯t dare to approach. He was only releasing his Sword Aura from some distance.


    The Sword Saint was the Vice Leader of the Temple Knights, Dean. He was holding his one-handed sword and wasn¡¯tcking in power, yet he was at a disadvantage after ten minutes of battle against that Wyvern King.


    ¡°Shit, what¡¯s the level of that damned Wyvern King...¡±


    Dean¡¯s morale was down, because that Wyvern King was frighteningly strong. He had disyed all the power of a 3rd Rank Sword Saint, but ended up being suppressed, and this wasn¡¯t all... While fighting this Wyvern King, he kept being attacked by Wyverns. It reached the point where his body had already received a dozen wounds.


    And that was with him being protected by Aura.


    With the power struggle among the three mercenary groups, Dean would have never taken the initiative to battle the Wyvern King... But he was forced to act... The northwest corner belonged to the Temple Knights, so if he didn¡¯t restrain the Wyvern King, the Temple Knights might end up facing destruction.


    ¡®Damn, if I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have been so rude earlier... Had I not destroyed that bridge and remained polite back then, I might have been able to ask for back-up...


    ¡®Unfortunately, it is toote. I¡¯ve been suppressed in all aspects, and the situation is getting more and more dangerous... Eh?¡¯


    Dean suddenly noticed a Hastending on his body. His speed suddenly surpassed limits and he managed to barely dodge a venomous attack from the Wyvern King.

 Chapter 373 - Three Seconds

    <h4>Chapter 373: Three Seconds</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    It was followed by the sound of chanting.


    At the same time, an intense, golden Sword Aura pierced the horizon.


    Dean wouldn¡¯t deserve being a Vice Leader if he couldn¡¯t guess who it was.


    ¡°Dean, you are already wounded, let Sir Delson and I take care of it...¡± The gold-armored Sword Saint of the Red Dragon Mercenary Group shook his sword, and Sword Aura covered half of the sky. The dazzling Sword Aura even smothered the Wyvern King.


    Delson stood not far from them holding a magic staff, a serious expression shrouding his aged face as he cast spells. From the mana fluctuations he emitted, he should be a 3rd Rank Archmage.


    He was even a bit stronger than Dean.


    Moreover, the golden-armored Red Dragon Sword Saint wasn¡¯t weak either.


    Thebination of a Sword Saint and an Archmage could be considered quite formidable!


    ¡°...¡±


    Dean¡¯s heart moved. He¡¯d thought that these two guys would turn a blind eye to his situation, but surprisingly, they came to help him. He would have hugged them if it weren¡¯t for the fact that the situation was unsuitable for that.


    But Dean then thought of something. ¡®No, that¡¯s wrong... The Wyvern King is such a formidable enemy... With their power, these two should have already discovered when it appeared, yet they let me stall for such a long time before appearing... Hmpf, I understand, those two scoundrels saw that the Wyvern King was too formidable and they knew that if it didn¡¯t die soon enough, the Temple Knights wouldn¡¯t be the only ones to suffer. Their forces would also suffer disastrous losses.


    ¡®Fuckers! They are no good!¡¯


    Dean did suffer many injuries and his fighting strength had greatly lowered, but he was still a Sword Saint. After retreating, he started massacring the Wyverns.


    An amazing flood of spells seemed to drown the Wyvern King. The frightening mana fluctuations spread through every corner of the camp, and the Wyverns on the Wyvern King¡¯s sides either scattered away or exploded. On the surface, the two powerhouses were teaming up to fight the Wyvern King and seemed to have the upper hand. But in reality, Delson and the gold-armored Sword Saint had yet to injure the Wyvern King, even when working together.


    That magic beast was too fierce.


    It was worthy of being a magic beast with a draconic bloodline. After no less than half an hour, the two of them still hadn¡¯t managed to properly wound it, yet one was tired, and the other was on the verge of suffering from mana exhaustion.


    As the two were in the middle of an intense battle, no one discovered the unremarkable Mage Eye being destroyed due to the fierce mana fluctuations.


    ¡°Sir Delson, we can¡¯t keep going...¡± The gold-armored Sword Saint was rousing his protective Aura as far as he could, trying to resist the Wyvern King¡¯s offensive while shouting to Delson, ¡°It¡¯s at least level 35! If we fall, not many mercenaries will be able to survive.¡±


    After saying this, the gold-armored Sword Saint didn¡¯t wait for Delson¡¯s answer before shaking his greatsword, making mes appear on his sword. It looked as if he was holding a fire dragon.


    He burst out with his remaining Aura and charged at the Wyvern King...


    ¡°...¡±


    Delson chanted some iprehensible words as he used what little mana he had left. He didn¡¯t cower, because he knew that the only reason the gold-armored Sword Saint did what he did was to create an opportunity for him.


    Three powerful 7th Tier Spells flew away, aiming at the Wyvern King. In a sh, the surroundings elements rose up to a frightening level, a deep cry echoing above the camp.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A deep sound echoed...


    The gold-armored Sword Saint flew away like a kite, his injuries extremely heavy. He wasn¡¯t even able to use Aura to keep aloft, so he crashed onto the floor.


    It was followed by the Wyvern King¡¯s deafening angry roar.


    ¡®Failed...¡¯


    Delson paled, feeling very bitter. The Three Great Mercenary Groups rushed to the Tn Mountain Range in order to gain indescribable fame and prestige, but no one had foreseen such a conclusion.


    They encountered such a devastating blow before they could even enter the center of the Tn Mountain Range.


    The Wyvern King was in a very bad situation too. The highly toxic green radiance had disappeared long ago, and one of its wings had just snapped, greatly impairing its speed. There were a few dozen terrifying wounds on its body, and scalding blood was erupting out.


    Delson knew that the Wyvern King only had less than 70% of its original strength, but even so, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Dean was in the best shape, but even if he showed up again to help, he wouldn¡¯t be the Wyvern King¡¯s opponent. The Expert Swordsmen and High Mages fighting the Wyverns in the sky had no time to look over either.


    The situation was terrible!


    A sharp sound echoed. The Wyvern King had wisdomparable to a human, and its anger had reached an extreme as the two mossy green eyes were ring at Delson. At the same time, an intense mana fluctuation rose up.


    Veil of Darkness!


    A spellparable to 7th Tier Spells was released by the Wyvern King, spreading poison all over, and just like a veil, it covered half of the sky.


    Screams echoed.


    They were issued by a few Expert Swordsmen and High Mages that were a few hundred meters away. Although they were powerful, they weren¡¯t worth mentioning in front of the Wyvern King.


    Delson was in despair within his Runic Shield. His mana had already been thoroughly exhausted, and he didn¡¯t have a single wisp of mana remaining after casting that Runic Shield.


    It only took a few seconds for that Runic Shield to dim since it wasn¡¯t fuelled by mana, and then... He was saved by a Mana Shield and an Ice Wall...


    This was too unfathomable...


    Delson¡¯s eyes were wide open as he was dumbstruck.


    After all, this wide area was under the cover of the Veil of Darkness. One needed to be an Archmage or a Sword Saint to safely go through it. But in the entire camp, he was the only Archmage. Even 9th Rank High Mages would onlyst three seconds with their Runic Shields.


    Then, a young mage¡¯s silhouette passed by him and slowly lifted a magic staff, an Ice Fire Shield appearing at the same time. That young mage was holding an ancient book emitting an aura of death. He chanted some strange words while a disk flickering with blue and red radiance floated above his head like a moon, suddenly bursting with endless spells.


    It had world-shaking momentum.


    The young mage thoroughly brokemon sense, ignoring spell consumption as if he couldn¡¯t help wasting his mana. The ancient book in his hand also burst with a ck light.


    His casting seemed to have reached perfection.


    The Wyvern King was battered severely, and its huge body fell to the ground like a meteor.


    Delson suddenly felt his surroundings falling silent. He stood there in a daze, motionless. That scene had been too shocking for him.


    He hadn¡¯t even seen the appearance of that young mage properly, but he had managed to see that he was very young!


    ¡®Is he still human?¡¯


    With shock and fear, he looked at the falling corpse of the Wyvern King. It didn¡¯t take more than three seconds since the young mage appeared!


    Three seconds!


    ¡®What can I do in three seconds? Cast one high tier spell? No, there isn¡¯t enough time... Even a more powerful lower tier spell needs at least five seconds...


    ¡®Sword Saint Dean fought the Wyvern King for ten minutes, and then Sword Saint Sussman and I did all we could to kill that Wyvern King...¡¯


    But even when teaming up, they still weren¡¯t powerful enough and could only injure the Wyvern King, and it wasn¡¯t even seriously hurt. And after the Veil of Darkness, Delson was forced to cast Runic Shield while suffering from mana exhaustion. He had already despaired, knowing that he had already reached the end of his life.


    But a mysterious young mage had appeared and changed this terrible situation, killing that formidable Wyvern King in just three seconds.


    As the first Vice Leader of the Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group, he clearly knew how formidable their leader was, but he couldn¡¯t believe that such a young mage had such terrifying power.


    ¡°You killed the Wyvern King...¡± Delsonnded near the young man and saw that he was crouching next to the Wyvern King¡¯s corpse.


    ¡°It was conveniently here.¡± The young mage nodded, apparently not in the mood to talk with the Vice Leader of the Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group. He was far more interested in the Wyvern King¡¯s corpse than this Vice Leader.


    ¡°Thank... Thank you for your help. If not for your timely arrival, I would have already be a corpse.¡± Delson looked at the young mage with aplicated expression before bowing deeply.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it...¡±


    Delson swallowed back the many thankful words in his throat, because he could see the young mage preupied as he skillfully took the Wyvern King¡¯s ws, peeled off the poison nd, and fished out a few bottles before extracting the Wyvern King¡¯s blood.


    After some time, the young mage raised his head and looked at Delson.


    The young mage didn¡¯t say anything...


    But such a subtle movement made Delson feel a chill. Then, Delson suddenly realized that standing there was too dangerous.


    A mage that could kill the Wyvern King in three seconds was busy dissecting the corpse, yet he was standing there, spectating from the side like he wanted something...


    Wasn¡¯t he courting death?


    Thinking of this, cold sweat trickled down Delson¡¯s forehead. He couldn¡¯t care about anything else at the moment and hurriedly said a few thankful words before leaving with a fearful expression.


    Only when Delson left far enough did Lin Yun take out the Wyvern King¡¯s mana crystal. He tightly held it with an unconceble expression of happiness. This was a level 35 mana crystal!


    He then put away the spirit mana crystal and the sharp ws, these were truly rare magic materials and were worth his time personallying to collect them.


    After filling a few bottles with blood, he prepared to leave...


    ¡°What? It¡¯s actually you, that greedy guy? Do you have no feelings? Our Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group took pity on you and kindly offered you shelter, yet you were so ungrateful and didn¡¯t even help kill the Wyverns... Eh, that¡¯s right, you were ungrateful to begin with, but how could you be this greedy to steal our loot!? Mafa Merlin, you are a wretch!¡± The voice of the young High Mage, Orson, suddenly echoed.

 Chapter 374 - Must be a Misunderstanding

    <h4>Chapter 374: Must be a Misunderstanding</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡®We caught you in the act this time... Let¡¯s see how you defend yourself!¡¯


    Orson was standing nearby sneering at Lin Yun, who was crouched near the body of the Wyvern King. After saying those words, he didn¡¯t forget to raise his hands to cast a spell to capture the scene of Lin Yun¡¯s ¡°loot stealing¡±...


    ¡®This branch member of the Merlin Family has guts! He even dares to make a move on the loot of the Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group! Is he not afraid of death? The people that would dare to take something from us in Ond can barely be counted on two hands. He is definitely a branch member that hasn¡¯t seen the world...


    ¡®If he knew the stakes, he would never do something so stupid. Moreover, that damn guy is too arrogant, he does such a horrible thing in such an open way! Doesn¡¯t he know how many experts are in the camp? Let alone High Mages and Archmages, even those Great Mages and Expert Swordsmen would have something to say to him...


    ¡®Now that I caught him, I have to teach him a lesson!¡¯


    ¡°I already knew that you were a despicable and shameless person that would appear for benefits... But I hadn¡¯t expected you to be this shameless!¡± Orson pointed at Lin Yun, roaring angrily. ¡°If not for me exploding that ck Forest Python at the edge of the Traces of Misfortune, would you still be alive now? There is no need to mention the matter of the ck Python¡¯s magic materials, you and I are well aware of the situation.


    ¡°Yilu deliberately distorted the facts in order to cover for you and helped you justify yourself, but you shouldn¡¯t naively think that Yilu was deceived by your lies... Truly ridiculous, even an idiot wouldn¡¯t believe such lousy lies.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a way out, pick one option... Lay down the loot you stole, fuck off, and never show your face in front of the Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group again. Or you can be the enemy of our Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group. But I believe you wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to pick the second option, because you¡¯d never be able to leave this ce alive...¡±


    Orson coldly ridiculed Lin Yun.


    ¡®Even if that damn Mafa Merlin is willing to acknowledge his mistakes and hand over the loot, I won¡¯t easily forgive him. I have proof, and countless ways to punish him...¡¯


    ¡°Haha...¡±


    Lin Yun acted as if he hadn¡¯t understood Orson¡¯s words. He quickly collected the blood of the Wyvern King and unhurriedly got up, only chuckling, not saying anything else. He had no n to argue needlessly with that idiot. Not to mention, that idiot was fond of interrupting other people¡¯s words. If he said anything, he would just be interrupted again, so what was the point? Moreover, even the Archmage Vice Leader of the Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group didn¡¯t say anything when he was looting, so why was that fool waving his arms around for?


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, what are you trying to do...¡±


    Orson almost puked blood. He stared in disbelief as that wretched guy made light of him.


    ¡®How could he do this... I have the proof of his misdeeds, shouldn¡¯t he be begging for forgiveness? And not only is he not begging, he is unscrupulously continuing with stealing the loot. This makes no sense!¡¯


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, do you think I can¡¯t kill you just because of your identity as a branch member of the Merlin Family? You ridiculous 2nd Rank High Mage, you are pathetic... Let me enlighten you! Killing you is something very easy! The Merlin Family would never look into it! Who told you to be a branch member without status?¡±


    ¡°I believe that you¡¯ll soon run out of luck.¡± Lin Yun frowned.


    ¡°You¡¯ll die before I run out of luck...¡±


    Orson let out a cold sneer, and powerful mana fluctuations were rising from his body as the staff in his hand was raised. He no longer looked at Lin Yun as he kept casting...


    ¡°Orson!¡±


    But suddenly, a familiar voice came from behind. Orson frowned before interrupting his casting. He impatiently turned before his eyes suddenly gleamed. ¡°Leon, howe you are here...¡±


    Leon¡¯s status was outstanding. He was one of the three outstanding geniuses of the Merlin Family, someone that became a High Mage at a young age and who was very famous in Ond. Moreover, Leon came from the Cloud Tower, which meant that behind Leon were two first-rate forces.


    The Merlin Family and the Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group had a decently genial rtinship, and although Orson was extremely arrogant and haughty, Leon wasn¡¯t any less so. When the two met, they established a pretty good friendship. But Orson was a bit puzzled. ¡®Howe Leon came to the Tn Mountain Range?¡¯


    ¡°Leon, you came right on time...¡±


    Orson threw a nce at Lin Yun before smiling to wee Leon. ¡°Leon, I have something very important to tell you, it concerns your Merlin Family¡¯s reputation.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Leon clearly froze, not expecting that the friend he¡¯d just met would directly mention his family¡¯s reputation just after greeting him.


    ¡°You still don¡¯t know that you have scum in the Merlin Family!?¡± Orson sneered, not forgetting to throw a provocative nce at Lin Yun before continuing. ¡°I met that guy at the edge of the Traces of Misfortune. He was almost killed by a Level 25 ck Python when I saved him just in time. But he was too greedy and actually wanted the magic materials of the ck Python. For the sake of your Merlin Family, I didn¡¯t argue with him and kindly brought him back to camp...¡±


    ¡°Hold on, you are saying... Cousin Mafa... Orson, you...¡± Leon¡¯s expression turned deathly pale. He was pale with fright already. ¡®You dare to provoke this monster? Shit, Orson, you are truly begging to get killed. You could provoke anyone, but you chose Cousin Mafa, and you even called him scum!


    ¡®A level 25 ck Python almost killed Cousin Mafa?¡¯ Leon felt that this was a joke, and one that wasn¡¯t very funny. ¡®Cousin Mafa¡¯s Gilded Rose monopolized the market on the eastern part of the kingdom, it reached the point where even the Elders were envious of that money-making machine! Cousin Mafa himself spent 37 million golds in an auction! How could he be interested by a trifling Level 25 ck Python¡¯s magic materials? How ridiculous is that...¡¯


    Since this matter had reached this point, Leon roughly knew what must have happened. There must have been some sort of disagreement between Orson and Cousin Mafa.


    Orson was his friend, after all, so he couldn¡¯t just let him run into a fireball like that...


    But just as Leon wanted to say something to Orson, he was ruthlessly interrupted.


    ¡°Leon, listen to me first, things are even moreplicated...¡± Orson looked seriously at Leon, but he hadn¡¯t noticed that Leon was a bit pale and that some beads of sweat had covered his forehead.


    He felt that Leon¡¯s high status in the Merlin Family wasn¡¯t just because he was one of the three geniuses. In the future, he might very well be the patriarch, and he was currently an Elder.


    Looking for an Elder like him when a branch member made an offense was the most suitable course of action.


    Moreover, he could use this opportunity to humiliate that Mafa Merlin who couldn¡¯t take a hint. He might have already been scared to death when he saw that Leon was his friend.


    ¡®It¡¯s good if he is scared to death, who asked him to be so arrogant?¡¯


    ¡°Leon, you should know that our three mercenary groups had been attacked by countless Wyverns tonight. There are countless casualties and everyone has to fend off the Wyverns, but what was Mafa Merlin doing? Not only did he not fight the Wyverns, he actually stole the loot of our Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group! Indeed, you heard me right, he is that bold!¡±


    ¡°Orson, Cousin Mafa is an upright person, you definitely misunderstood him...¡± Although he had been interrupted by that idiot Orson, he was still his friend. He couldn¡¯t let him walk the path to his own doom, so Leon gave him a meaningful look while patiently persuading him, ¡°It must be a misunderstanding, definitely...¡±


    Leon was in a bad mood. ¡®Damn, idiot Orson, I am trying to save you! What happened tonight must be a misunderstanding, and even if it wasn¡¯t, it has to be, or else you¡¯ll be in big trouble...¡¯


    ¡®A misunderstanding?¡¯ A sneer appeared on Orson¡¯s face. It looked as if he heard a very dumb joke. His words carried a hint of anger as he said, ¡°Leon, I understand what you are thinking about. As a person of the Merlin Family, you naturally have to take into consideration your family¡¯s reputation, I would do the same... Rest assured, I¡¯ll help the Merlin Family keep this matter secret and won¡¯t leak it out.¡±


    He paused before continuing, ¡°But Mafa Merlin¡¯s actions can¡¯t be easily forgiven. Leon, as my friend, you owe me this much. How about we settle this privately?¡±


    In Orson¡¯s eyes, he had already showed enough respect for Leon. This was surely the best way to settle this for the Merlin Family.


    ¡°Privately? Cousin Mafa definitely didn¡¯t do anything wrong, High Mage Orson, please don¡¯t talk nonsense...¡±


    Leon¡¯s expression waspletely cold by this point.


    ¡®Is Cousin Mafa someone you can provoke? You don¡¯t know what terrifying thing happened in the conference hall, it¡¯s giving me chills just thinking about it. Orson, you can¡¯t evenpare to Aube, who ended up crippled even with his status as an Elder and his Sword Saint father...¡¯

 Chapter 375 - Slaps

    <h4>Chapter 375: ps</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡®As for Elder Logan... He was a tyrant in the Elder Council, yet he still ended up turning into a pile of ashes alongside his two subordinates when faced with the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel...


    ¡®Those are the consequences of provoking Cousin Mafa!¡¯


    ¡°Leon, what do you mean by this? Is an insignificant branch member worth you protecting like this? I shall let you know that I have proof in my hands! If Mafa Merlin¡¯s punishment doesn¡¯t satisfy me, I¡¯ll hMMMFF-¡±


    Orson finally got the taste of being interrupted, and it wasn¡¯t just with words. Leon had sealed his mouth with his hand, so he could only let out some muffled sounds.


    After struggling a bit, Orson finally got away and got an opportunity to speak. He red at Leon while almost jabbing his finger into his nose. ¡°Leon, you are too much! Shit, there really is nothing good in the Merlin Family!¡±


    ¡°p!¡±


    ¡®Not only do I want to shut you up, but I also want to beat you!¡¯


    Leon expressionlessly withdrew his right hand before slowly turning around, disinclined to look at Orson. With that kind of reckless friend, he wouldn¡¯t even know how he drew someone¡¯s ire.


    ¡®Branch member?¡¯


    Leon couldn¡¯t help sneering inwardly. ¡®Could a branch member cause havoc in the Elder Council, kill a few Elders, ande out unscathed!? And not only that, but also gain control of half of the Raging me ne¡¯s puppet legion from an ancestor?


    ¡®This is someone you can¡¯t afford to offend...¡¯


    ¡°You, you... You dare hit me! Leon, you bastard, do you know where we are?! We are in the Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Gr-¡±


    ¡°p!¡±


    Orson didn¡¯t even get to finish his sentence before he was pped once again.


    ¡°Who are you!?¡± Orson¡¯s eyes were ring so hard that they seemed on fire. Apparently, one p wasn¡¯t enough... He got hit again! Leon¡¯s p just now woke him up and made him realize that he had just insulted the entire Merlin Family... If he was the reason that the rtionship between the Merlin Family and the Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group was severed... the consequences would be unthinkable. He couldn¡¯t afford to take the me, so a p was fine, he could endure, as long as Leon was willing to forget that sentence.


    But, what was with that second p?


    ¡®Shit, why are you hitting me!¡¯


    ¡°My name is Ross Merlin...¡± Ross had pped Orson with his left hand, and was now scratching his chin as he smiled at him.


    ¡°...¡±


    Orson was incredibly confused. ¡®How could it be another Merlin! Moreover, someone as famous as Ross!¡¯ Orson had heard of Ross, one of the three outstanding geniuses of the Merlin Family, the one who waged war in the Raging me nes and single-handedly took over the Crimson Fort. In the entire younger generation, only Stan Watson had been his match in a direct fight...


    Although Orson was extremely prideful, he still had some awareness, so he clearly knew that Ross Merlin wasn¡¯t someone he could offend...


    ¡®Okay... I shall continue to endure... It¡¯s my fault for being a loudmouth.¡¯


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, I won¡¯t forgive you. The humiliation I suffered today is because of you...¡± Orson took a deep look at Lin Yun as he snarled under his breath. He could no longer do anything to that greedy mage here. ¡®Howe the Merlin Family came here in numbers?¡¯


    He silently turned to go back to camp, a gloomy expression on his face.


    ¡°Hold on...¡±


    A voice stopped Orson right on his tracks. He calmly turned and saw the stranger who had stopped him just now. Orson coldly asked, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°p! p¡±


    Both sides of Orson¡¯s face werepletely swollen now. William chuckled as he revealed his intentions. ¡°Sorry, I wanted to hit your face... I am William Merlin...¡±


    ¡°So this is how you Merlins are going to act!?¡± Orson was extremely angry, he roared as he was cursing in his mind, ¡®The Merlins are all crazy! Why did youe over to the Tn Mountain Range... Hold on, that Beastman wouldn¡¯t be a Merlin, would he?¡¯


    Fortunately for Orson, the Beastman apparently had no intention to rush over. He only smiled menacingly while baring his teeth.


    Orson suddenly recalled that William, that scoundrel, had even hit him twice!


    ¡®Fuck, Leon and Ross are famous, so they can p me and I wouldn¡¯t be able to say anything, but who are you? You are a nobody! And you pped me twice!¡¯


    ¡°One p was on behalf of Cousin Mafa,¡± William said with a joyful smile, and before Orson could even react, he walked over to Lin Yun¡¯s group.


    As the three figures left, Orson¡¯s clenched his teeth so hard that he bled.


    His eyes were full of anger and hatred.


    To Orson, who had be a High Mage at such a young age while never encountering any big problems, today¡¯s matter was an unprecedented disgrace.


    And Orson¡¯s only choice was to bear with this disgrace...


    There was nothing he could do because the difference in power was too high.


    Leon was a High Mage with the backing of the Cloud Tower. At such a young age, he had already be a 7th Rank High Mage... He was an existence that Orson usually had to look up to. Ross was also someone not to be trifled with, as he was the strongest in terms of fighting power in the younger generation of the Merlin Family, and that wasn¡¯t just for show. Any of these two could do something and Orson wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the consequences, let alone when they stood together.


    Orson couldn¡¯t bear with it.


    All he could do was remember his anger and hatred and fixate it on that Mafa Merlin.


    ¡®You Merlins are bullies... Just wait... I, Orson, will make you pay this debt sooner orter...¡¯


    After that flock of Wyverns appeared, the three Merlins and the Beastman had helped with the battle against the Wyverns. Because the battle was so fierce, most of the mercenaries hadn¡¯t even noticed the existence of the Wyvern King at first, but the sharp Merlins noticed it.


    When the aura of death spread through the camp and those flickering blue and red lights appeared in some sort of spinning circle, the three Merlins understood that their cousin was there, even if those effects onlyst a handful of seconds.


    They had called out to the Draconic Beastman and rushed toward that ce, where they found the Wyvern King¡¯s corpse.


    When Lin Yun¡¯s group returned to camp, they noticed that thest pockets of fighting were about to wrap up. The three mercenary groups originally each had a Vice Leader at the Sword Saint or Archmage realm overseeing them, but the appearance of another Archmage-level powerhouse and the Wyvern King¡¯s death immediately reversed the situation.


    On the way back to camp, Lin Yun still dispatched the Draconic Beastman to get some more experience.


    ¡°Awoo, awooo, awooooooo...¡±


    Lin Yun put his hand in his pocket and grabbed the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf. He had been sent to the Traces of Misfortune after he captured the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf in the Aurij Mountain Range. Over the course of spending three days fighting his way through before reaching the camp of the Three Great Mercenary Groups, he had forgotten about the Secret Wolf.


    The Three-Eyed Secret Wolf let out some whining howls, its ws scratching Lin Yun¡¯s palm in dissatisfaction. Unfortunately, its fighting power was even weaker than that of a level 5 magic beast, so it simply couldn¡¯t leave any marks on Lin Yun¡¯s palm.


    After Lin Yun grabbed it, the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf curled up andid down on his palm. It let out two howls before closing its eyes and remaining motionless.


    ¡°...¡± Lin Yun scratched his chin. Since he lost a dozen mana crystals that were over level 20, he put the mana crystals for replenishing mana in another pocket and hadn¡¯t taken the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf out for three days. Looking at its belly, Lin Yun was sure that it was hungry.


    Fortunately, it was only three days. If it had been longer, that Three-Eyed Secret Wolf¡¯s growth might have been inhibited, and the gains would definitely not have made up for the loss.


    ¡°Eat less, these are all valuable...¡± Lin Yun fished out a dozen mana crystals from his other pocket. These were all Level 20 or higher and were usually used to replenish his mana. He originally thought that spending 37 million golds in an auction was luxurious enough, but that simply couldn¡¯tpare to this Three-Eyed Secret Wolf, which was eating a few million golds each meal.


    Even with his wealth, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t bear it.


    But the worth of the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf couldn¡¯t be weighed in golds.


    ¡°Awooo, awooo, awooo!¡±


    The Three-Eyed Secret Wolf became lively once again when the mana crystals appeared. It no longer remained prone, and it pounced on the mana crystals...


    Lin Yun simply meditated on the side while the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf was eating the mana crystals. But he couldn¡¯t focus as he was thinking of the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf. ¡®How should I feed itter...¡¯


    Eating mana crystals that were worth millions... Although Lin Yun could afford it, anyone else would have already gone bankrupt.


    No matter how reluctant he was, that little monster had to be fed.


    Especially after that character representing Lightning and Thunder appeared.


    ¡°Awooo...¡±


    After finishing the mana crystals, the Three-Eyed Secret Wolfid down on its back, its two front paws holding its plump belly as it let out a perfectly contented howl.


    Lin Yun carefully looked at the Divine Character on its forehead thoughtfully...


    He looked at it for a few minutes, not understanding why that Divine Character had appeared on the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf, not to mention that it was the earth-shattering Lightning and world-deafening Thunder. He curiously poked the belly of the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf, but discovered it had already fallen asleep. He could only scold inwardly, ¡®Shit, you only know how to eat and sleep...¡¯


    Feeling toozy to take care of it, he picked it up and put it aside...


    Lin Yun thought about the letter he had William send to Faleau a few days ago. ¡®Faleau should be leading the Gilded Rose¡¯s mercenary group to Ond soon.¡¯


    As this thought came to his mind, Lin Yun itched to take a look at the situation in the Demine. The Book of Death appeared in his hand as he started opening the nar Path...


    A strand of Divine Aura suddenly rushed out.


    The Three-Eyed Secret Wolf reacted; it suddenly woke up and instantly fled towards the Demine.

 Chapter 376 - Life Source

    <h4>Chapter 376: Life Source</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡®Shit...¡¯


    Lin Yun was startled.


    He was already a High Mage and his power wasparable to that of an Archmage. Even among Ond¡¯s powerhouses, very few could threaten him. But even so, he was deeply afraid of the Ancient God¡¯s soul fragments in the Demine. He had carefully opened the Demine and had been scared witless when that strand of Divine Aura leaked out...


    The Three-Eyed Secret Wolf¡¯s actions had been very strange.


    It hadn¡¯t looked that lively when he took out the mana crystals.


    The Ancient God¡¯s divine aura was like a finger poking the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf awake, but Lin Yun puzzled about why it rushed in after waking up. Lin Yun wished he couldmunicate with the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf to ask it the reason behind those actions.


    But he didn¡¯t have time to think about this. He didn¡¯t know the situation of the Secret Wolf, and if something happened in that formerly deste Demine...


    He impatiently set foot into the Demine.


    This was the second time the Demine had transformed.


    But he was actually more apprehensive now than the first time...


    In a short few days, some minute changes had happened in the Demine. The river wasn¡¯t as vast before, and Lin Yun could see trees spreading far in the distance. Grass was growing everywhere, full of the aura of life.


    Lin Yun swallowed nervously when he felt some mana fluctuations. They came from where he¡¯d left the Ancient God¡¯s soul fragments, and it was also the ce with the richest aura of life in the entire ne.


    The various changes of the Demine had all been caused by the Ancient God¡¯s soul fragments.


    And this was only a part of the power leaking out, creating forests, grass, and rivers, even though the four elements were unstable, bypassing the Laws.


    Just a part of the Ancient God¡¯s power created such a situation... What if it fully awakened?


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t dare to think about it.


    He would hate to part with this naturally born Demine. Moreover, Enderfa had also said that the existence of the Ancient God¡¯s soul fragment could help him. The Demine couldpletely mature in less than a decade, which was a very attractive prospect for him. Among the lucky ones who obtained a naturally born Demine, who didn¡¯t have to spend several hundred years before their Demine matured?


    The value of that naturally born Demine was inestimable. It could be a true world of its own if itpletely matured.


    After entering the Demine, Lin Yun could feel how frighteningly efficient it would be to meditate here. He roughly estimated that it would be twenty times as effective as meditating in Noscent. Even Lin Yun, who had a vast trove of knowledge, couldn¡¯t think of a ceparable to here.


    There was none...


    The Heaven Enlightening ne was filled with rich mana, but the mana there couldn¡¯t be absorbed. Let alone Lin Yun, who wasparable to an Archmage, even Jouyi, who was standing at the peak of the Archmage realm and had touched upon Extraordinary power, wouldn¡¯t be able to handle absorbing even a wisp of that mana.


    Lin Yun stood there calmly, sensing the situation in the Demine. He smiled as he felt the abundant and incredible mana.


    ¡®Worth it... It was worth going through that danger...¡¯


    Back then, Lin Yun chose to dig up the second soul fragment of an Ancient God in that secluded valley and put it in the Demine, making the two soul fragments fuse. In order to aplish this, it could be said that he had gone through a lot of risks. If it had not been for that Fortune Box, Lin Yun might have been sted to ashes along with that valley.


    But seeing the scene in front of him, Lin Yun knew that the danger he¡¯d gone through was actually worth it.


    Yes, it could be seen from this ce.


    The mana here could only be described as frightening. Even an idiot could quickly be a Mage in this ce.


    Although Lin Yun didn¡¯t need this ce, it didn¡¯t mean that others wouldn¡¯t need it.


    Such as Lin Yun¡¯s subordinates, those fifty Great Mages.


    To be honest, a team of fifty Great Mages was enough to have a decent footing in Thousand Sails City and the eastern part of the kingdom.


    But Lin Yun clearly knew that this was far from enough!


    The Gilded Rose he created was his, so he knew the shorings of the Gilded Rose better than anyone else.


    Itcked power...


    He was the core the Gilded Rose, but he couldn¡¯t remain in the Gilded Rose all his life. A formidablemerce operation needed an awe-inspiring mercenary group to back it up.


    It could be seen from the Elder Council coveting his Gilded Rose. If those Elders had discreetly gone to Thousand Sails City without saying anything at the meeting, he would have suffered huge losses.


    He had been thinking of using nes, but there hadn¡¯t been anything concrete.


    ...Until he discovered the qualitative change in the Demine, only then did he ask William to send a message to Faleau.


    That was an increase in meditation efficiency of twenty times!


    He also prepared a few decent Meditation Law Sets. With the environment and the Meditation Law Sets, these Great Mages would definitely reach the High Mage realm. It would only be a matter of time.


    When the time came, the Gilded Rose¡¯s mercenary group would have a shocking fifty High Mages...


    With fifty High Mages, the Gilded Rose would definitely be the strongest force of the eastern part of the kingdom, cleanly recing the Sage Tower and the Ash Tower in terms of status.


    It would be best if he could visit Crystal Ind and find the n that Vaughn left behind in order to break away from the fear of the Ancient God¡¯s awakening. But Lin Yun had a feeling that the naturally born Demine possessing the power of the Ancient God¡¯s soul fragment might differ from the other naturally born Demines that appeared in Noscent¡¯s history.


    As for the differences, he would have to slowly figure them out.


    ¡°Awooo, awooo, awooo...¡±


    The Three-Eyed Secret Wolf¡¯s howls echoed. It was now lying on the grass, contently rolling around. Lin Yun looked at it, worried it would throw up the mana crystals from rolling so much.


    But since the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf looked fine, he felt at ease. Lin Yun felt that always carrying it in his pocket wasn¡¯t quite suitable, and it also consumed so many high level mana crystals as food. It was too extravagant... It would be a lot better to just keep it in the Demine.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yun removed the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf¡¯s mana shackles. In any case, the mana in the Demine was so rich, so he might as well let it absorb it.


    ¡°Awooo!¡±


    The instant the mana shackles were removed, a sharp howl echoed out. The palm-sized Three-Eyed Secret Wolf disappeared and was reced by a Wolf King as tall as a man.


    It looked exactly the same as the Wolf King he met in the Aurij Mountain Range.


    ¡°You are being naughty again...¡±


    The Three-Eyed Secret Wolf had transformed in a split second. Lin Yun thought for a short moment before summoning Enderfa.


    ¡°What?¡± Enderfa¡¯s ck mist appeared once again, forming three faces carrying three different expressions. But they all looked at Lin Yun with some sort of strange feeling. After noticing his surroundings, Enderfa knew that he was in the Demine again. ¡°Damn! Don¡¯t ask me anything regarding the Ancient Gods, I did tell you that the matters concerning the Ancient Gods are taboo in Noscent, they bring endless curses... Eh?¡±


    Enderfa had yet to finish talking when his gaze was attracted by something. ¡°Three-Eyed Secret Wolf...¡±


    ¡°You know?¡± Lin Yun looked at Enderfa, dumbfounded. That Magic Incarnation gave the feeling of knowing many secrets, but he was guarding them meticulously. Not many people could recognize a Three-Eyed Secret Wolf in this era, yet Enderfa had known what it was after just one nce.


    ¡°I want to discuss this with you.¡± Lin Yun said, ¡°Look at its head.¡±


    ¡°Lightning... Thunder!¡± Enderfa roared, flustered. Those three faces were all terrified.


    ¡°You want me to throw it away...?¡± Since Enderfa didn¡¯t say anything, Lin Yun scratched his chin before breaking the silence. He had already expected such an oue after calling Enderfa.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Enderfa angrily said. ¡°You already know that everything about Ancient Gods is taboo and might bring endless disasters... But you still took a Three-Eyed Secret Wolf into the Demine! I really think that you are a lunatic, just as crazy as Vaughn! You¡¯ll end up like him sooner orter!¡±


    Lin Yun smiled, but didn¡¯t say anything. He and Vaughn were far too different. Vaughn was trying to seize the Ancient God¡¯s soul, while he was doing something much smaller.


    ¡°Enderfa, you know how Vaughn ended... How did he die?¡± Lin Yun used the gap in Enderfa¡¯s words to pose this question. ¡®Sure enough, that mysterious Magic Tool Incarnation knows a lot.¡¯


    ¡°I, I... How could I know!¡± Enderfa was clearly distracted.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Enderfa turned a deaf ear to Lin Yun, regardless of what he asked. Lin Yun put away the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel while shaking his head. ¡®Enderfa clearly knows more than he lets on, but regardless of the reason, he doesn¡¯t want to say anything... or maybe doesn¡¯t dare to say anything.¡¯


    This wasn¡¯t too urgent. He would have plenty of ways to make him talkter.


    ¡®That guy has too many secrets, he is shrouded in mystery.¡¯ Lin Yun was a bit surprised. Not only did Enderfa recognize the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf at first nce, but he was also able to understand Divine Characters...


    Lin Yun used the nar Path¡¯s incantation and instantly disappeared.


    ¡°Awoo...¡± The Three-Eyed Secret Wolf that had lost its mana shackles turned into a shadow and rushed away.


    Although it was weaker than a level 5 magic beast when it came to actually fighting, its speed was unfathomable. Back then, Lin Yun had spent a lot of effort to capture it...


    The Ancient God¡¯s soul fragment was calmlyying down on thewn, emitting a rich aura of vitality. It was also the reason that the Demine had changed so drastically.


    It was the Life Source...

 Chapter 377 - Not Welcomed

    <h4>Chapter 377: Not Weed</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    A shadow shed past. It was the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf. Its gazended on the soul fragment of the Ancient God and it let out two whines as it kept circling around the soul fragment, howling in excitement as if it had found a new toy. It tried to grab the soul fragment with its small ws, but it just kept failing.


    There were originally two soul fragments, but since they were from the same God, they hadpletely fused. Moreover, many changes had taken ce.


    Had Lin Yun not left, he would have shockingly found that the Ancient God¡¯s soul fragment actually had a strange character on it... This strange character couldn¡¯t be described with words, and its appearance would be forgotten after looking away.


    This character was undoubtedly harder to decipher than those in the Book of Death.


    The character on the forehead of the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf also seemed to be changing, bing a bit simr to the character on the Ancient God¡¯s soul fragment.


    A few dayster, Lin Yun was in the Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group¡¯s camp. The three mercenary groups kept pushing deeper into the Tn Mountain Range and Lin Yun could feel that the magic beasts they met on the way were getting more and more powerful.


    Especially that pack of over twenty Amethyst Magic Apes. Each of them was over level 25, and if not for the Archmage stepping forward to take care of them, the losses of the three mercenary groups would have been disastrous.


    The rtionship between the three mercenary groups had subtly changed after the Wyvern attack. They originally quarreled over the distribution of resting areas and had set up their camps in a triangle, separating from each other as far as they could... They had clearly been guarding against each other.


    Now, the three Vice Leaders were frequently gathering to discuss some matters, but they weren¡¯t as hostile towards each other as before. Although they would asionally quarrel, their rtionship was a lot better overall.


    Lin Yun had seen all these changes, and he naturally knew that the three mercenary groups had realized how dangerous the Tn Mountain Range was after the Wyvern attack. If the three mercenary groups didn¡¯t unite, their journey would be a lot more dangerous.


    In a tent...


    ¡°Captain Commander Henri!¡±


    Sitting in front of Orson was a thin, middle-aged man. Even if he was arrogant, Orson didn¡¯t dare to show off in front of that man, remaining humble instead.


    This was because Orson knew that this middle-aged man wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. He was a 9th Rank Expert Swordsman in his forties, the leader of five elite teams in the Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group, Captain Commander Henri.


    Apart from the Leader and the Vice Leaders, the Captain Commander¡¯s position was the highest.


    Orson truly couldn¡¯t be arrogant in front of Henri!


    ¡°Captain Commander Henri, there is something I need to tell you.¡± Orson paid attention to Henri¡¯s expression as he excitedly reported, ¡°I saved someone called Mafa Merlin in the Traces of Misfortune not long ago, but that guy is aplete scoundrel, a greedy coward, a despicable bastard!


    ¡°On the night of the Wyvern Attack, not only did that Mafa Merlin stay out of the fighting, not even attacking a Wyvern, but he even stealthily stole our loot! Captain Commander Henri, how could we keep providing shelter for such a person? I feel we should drive him away!


    ¡°Hmpf, keeping such a person in our Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group¡¯s camp can bring nothing good. He might even lie to defend himself, he is that greedy, that kind of thing...¡± Orson was too excited, and due to that, he seemed to have forgotten about maintaining proper decorum in front of Captain Commander Henri, continuously spluttering at him. Fortunately, Henri had very good self-control, so he only frowned and wiped his face.


    After saying so much, Orson reached to get some water to soothe his dry throat, before looking at Captain Commander Henri once again and issuing his final conclusion. ¡°In short, such scum would definitely cause trouble if he remains in our camp!¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Henri stared at Orson with a strange look.


    After a minute, Henri nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Come with me, Captain Commander Henri, I know where that guy lives...¡± An ecstatic expression appeared on Orson¡¯s face as he led Captain Commander Henri to Lin Yun¡¯s residence.


    Orson had thought of this n on the night of the Wyvern Attack. He thought that since that guy was only a 2nd Rank High Mage, he wouldn¡¯t be able to survive the magic beasts after being kicked out of the mercenaries¡¯ camp.


    Not even a corpse would be left...


    But Orson didn¡¯t do so right away. He waited patiently, remaining low-key for the past few days and hardly appearing in public. He only made his move three dayster, when they reached the depths of the Tn Mountain Range, which had magic beasts over Level 20 hiding in every corner. Only then did he look for Captain Commander Henri and describe Lin Yun in the worst possible light.


    ¡®Damn Mafa Merlin, you are quite arrogant aren¡¯t you? If you chuckle at me again, I¡¯ll let you know how the word ¡°dead¡± is spelled. I¡¯ll watch as the magic beasts devour your corpse after you¡¯re expelled, hahaha...¡¯


    But, Orson didn¡¯t know that he was just digging a hole, deeper and deeper...


    At this time, Lin Yun was in his living quarters with a pile of fangs from the Wyvern King. These fangs were very sharp and if they were sessfully turned into weapons and thrown with mana, even 9th Rank Expert Swordsmen wouldn¡¯t be able to block them with their Aura.


    The fangs still contained an extremely toxic venom. If infected and not quickly cured, High Mages would see their blood freeze. Ordinary alchemists couldn¡¯t handle these fangs, only Master Alchemists could.


    But he wasn¡¯t nning on turning those fangs into weapons themselves. He was actually thinking of using them to increase the power of Xiuban¡¯s Carnage. Ifpleted, Carnage¡¯s power would raise by an entire level and two kinds of attributes would remain on the weapon, Armor Break and Corrosion. These were very important attributes for Carnage.


    ¡°Xiuban, bring Carnage here.¡± Although the two were staying in the camps of two different mercenary groups, quite far away from one another, they were connected by the soul contract. Lin Yun¡¯s summon definitely reached the Draconic Beastman¡¯s ear.


    But, at this time...


    A loud sound echoed came from outside as two people entered.


    The joy in Orson¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t be hidden, but after entering the tent, he showed an exaggerated expression of regret. ¡°Ah, Mafa Merlin, I¡¯m sorry, our Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group can only carry you up to here...¡±


    He didn¡¯t dare to show off too much with Captain Commander Henri here.


    .


    ¡°Eh?¡± Lin Yun frowned as he looked at the two uninvited guests, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, you have seen what happened on the way. Magic beasts are getting stronger and stronger, and our te is full just taking care of ourselves, we naturally cannot take care of an outsider like you. You should understand what I mean, right?¡± Orson sneered as he looked at Lin Yun.


    Henri frowned as he looked at Lin Yun, yet he didn¡¯t say anything. His stance was very clear: he wanted that 2nd Rank High Mage kicked out too.


    The magic beasts had grown too strong, to the point that the three mercenary groups had no choice but to unite and tightly cooperate to guarantee their safety.


    What would happen to a low-level High Mage that wasn¡¯t coordinating with the rest?


    After losing the protection of the three mercenary groups, it would be impossible for that low-level High Mage to leave the Tn Mountain Range. Even if he was at the 9th Rank, he would need pretty terrifying luck to be able to return to Ond alive.


    In Henri¡¯s eyes, that 2nd Rank High Mage would inevitably be killed by a magic beast.


    Even though he knew the consequences of expelling a member of the Merlin family, he didn¡¯t n on saving him. After all, Orson was one of them, and he might be a future Vice Leader. He had to be shown a bit of respect, and Mafa Merlin was only an insignificant outsider...


    ¡°Haha...¡± Lin Yun looked at Orson like he¡¯d heard an amusing joke. ¡°You are saying that the Tn Mountain Range is even more dangerous, yet you want to leave me now? Who will take care of it if something happens?¡±


    ¡°Hmpf! Mafa Merlin, what does your life and death have to do with our Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group?¡±


    ¡®Hehe, Mafa Merlin, you should know fear now... With one word, I can leave you here to die without even a corpse left, this is the difference between us!


    ¡®Beg for forgiveness? Fuck that! It¡¯s toote for that, I need you dead...¡¯


    Captain Commander Henri looked at Lin Yun with aplicated expression before saying in a coarse tone, ¡°Mafa Merlin, leave this camp...¡±


    How could he not see that there had been a conflict between the two?


    But if he didn¡¯t know how to make a choice, he wouldn¡¯t have ended up as a Captain Commander.


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to help Mafa Merlin, but rather that he couldn¡¯t!


    ¡°The Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group sure is worth being called the number one group in Noscent... It is quite virtuous and trustworthy. I paid to hire you to ensure my safety, yet you brought me to the dangerous depths of the Tn Mountain Range before throwing me out there. Are you mercenaries, or robbers?¡±


    Henri¡¯s face turned red when he heard Lin Yun¡¯s words.


    ¡°So what? You heard Captain Commander Henri, you should leave the camp immediately! Our Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group doesn¡¯t wee you!¡± Orson disdainfully shouted. He indeed saw Lin Yun paying a part of themission when he reached camp, but it was most likely a dozen inferior mana crystals. ¡°As for your pathetic payment, just wait a bit, I¡¯ll have everyone throw it outside the camp...¡±

 Chapter 378 - Phantom Archer

    <h4>Chapter 378: Phantom Archer</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    However, someone else came in at this time.


    A Beastman with dark, red skin walked over with a terrifying aura, like a huge beast. He was followed by three young mages who seemed to be in their mid-twenties, yet had already reached High Mage realm.


    ¡°Yema!¡±


    ¡°Jasend!¡±


    ¡°Hanks!¡±


    Orson and Henri were stunned. They were the three most outstanding High Mages of the Temple Knights?


    ¡®Why are they here?¡¯


    ¡°High Mage Merlin, it would better toe to the Temple Knights¡¯ camp since the Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group doesn¡¯t wee you. The number 1 mercenary group of Ond doesn¡¯t have the most basic trustworthiness, they are shaming the mercenary industry!¡± Aftering in, Yema didn¡¯t even look at Orson as he threw an invitation to Lin Yun.


    ¡°Haha...¡± Lin Yun chuckled, sweeping a nce at Orson and Henri, but not saying anything.


    ¡°Yes, High Mage Merlin, you are a friend of Sir Xiuban, how could we leave you in such a ce?¡± Hanks and Jasend nodded in support of Yema¡¯s proposition.


    They were so respectful towards Lin Yun because of the Draconic Beastman. In their eyes, a friend of Sir Xiuban was a friend of the Temple Knights.


    And disrespecting Sir Xiuban¡¯s friend was the same as disrespecting Sir Xiuban himself...


    The Temple Knights had all witnessed the power of the Draconic Beastman as he swept through everything over the past days. The strength Xiuban had disyed had thoroughly convinced these mercenaries, and now, the entire team of Temple Knights was worshipping Xiuban.


    Even Vice Leader Dean was paying a lot of attention to Xiuban. He would always try to rope him in any chance he got.


    ¡®Fuck!¡¯


    Xiuban almost cursed out loud as he red at Hanks and the others.


    ¡®Sir Xiuban? That Sir Xiuban will die because of you! There will be a lot of trouble if Sir Merlin mistakenly thinks that your Sir Xiuban is not loyal and has been bought by the Temple Knights!¡¯


    ¡°Sir Merlin...¡± Xiuban tightly gripped the hammer in his hand, sweating profusely as he looked at Lin Yun, full of fear. He then exined in a low voice, ¡°I, I, I... I don¡¯t know them that well, they shamelessly followed me!¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter...¡± Lin Yun shook his head with a smile.


    Seeing that Sir Merlin didn¡¯t look displeased, Xiuban suddenly thought of something and turned to Orson and Henri with a smile, taking joy in their misfortune.


    ¡®They are truly idiots! It¡¯s easy to send Sir Merlin away, but do you have any idea how difficult it will be to get him back? Do you not know who saved the three mercenary groups from being wiped out during the Wyvern attack?


    ¡®It was Sir Merlin! If Sir Merlin hadn¡¯t saved you, your Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group would have lost many people, it might even have beenpletely annihted! Hmpf, you managed to keep your lives because Sir Merlin decided he wanted some magic materials...


    ¡®If not because of this, why would this Great Xiuban fear Sir Merlin?¡¯


    While Orson stared in shock, Lin Yun left towards the Temple Knight camp with Xiuban nervously followed along.


    After entering, all the mercenaries that they passed respectfully shouted, ¡°Sir Xiuban!¡±


    Xiuban felt quite pleased...


    But only when he was on his own, not with Sir Merlin next to him!


    Xiuban felt pleased, but if Sir Merlin was unhappy...


    ¡°Is it feeling too hot for you?¡±


    Lin Yun scratched his cheek as he saw the strange look that the Draconic Beastman was giving him. Lin Yun could guess what Xiuban was thinking. ¡®What the hell, do I look like such a bad person in your eyes?¡¯


    The Temple Knights were very enthusiastic, and they quickly helped Lin Yun set up his lodgings. Lin Yun took out his Book of Death and started studying the strange characters.


    In the afternoon, arge group of magic beasts appeared not far from the camp. This time, there were roughly over a thousand magic beasts, the lowest of which were at level 15. Lin Yun noticed them from his living quarters and saw several dozen magic beasts that were over level 20.


    Although there were many of them, there wasn¡¯t a magic beast thereparable to an Archmage leading them like the Wyvern King or the Frost Wolf King. The magic beasts were in chaos, because they couldn¡¯tpare to the strength of the trained mercenaries.


    But it would take them a while to deal with so many magic beasts.


    For the past few days, the three mercenary groups had been closely cooperating, showing no traces of the previous hostility. This change also allowed many members of the three mercenary groups to coordinate their actions to increase overall effectiveness.


    Although it had been a few days, their cooperation was still a bit disharmonious.


    Lin Yun lifted the tent p of his living quarters and took a nce at the battlefield. The numerous mercenaries already had the advantage, so they would be able to end this chaotic battle within a few hours.


    There was no need to do anything, so studying the Book of Death was a better use of his time. Lin Yun shook his head as he started to head back inside, only to suddenly notice a shadow.


    ¡®A Variant ck Lizard...¡¯


    Lin Yun was startled at first, before immediately taking out the Book of Death and facing the Variant ck Lizard. Studying the Book of Death could wait a bit.


    He hadn¡¯t expected to meet a Variant ck Lizard here, as they were quite rare.


    Their blood could be used to temper Magic Tools, benefiting them in various ways.


    ck Lizards were only Level 15 magic beasts with pitch-ck bodies, and they weren¡¯t very strong. If a ck Lizard mutated, its body would change to a brownish red, and its speed would raise ten times.


    That shing shadow just now was a Variant ck Lizard, Lin Yun recognized it with one nce.


    After casting Haste on himself, he rushed over to pursue the lizard. The battlefield was too chaotic and magic beasts were everywhere, not organized at all. It reached the point where Lin Yun met over a dozen low-level magic beasts after leaving his tent. He casually cast a few me Bursts, sending magic beasts flying one after the other with the explosions.


    ¡®Shit!¡¯


    Lin Yun suddenly sensed a powerful killing intent. He looked around and discovered a silhouette emitting a particr fluctuation. It had both mana and Aura...


    Martial Path and Magic Path...


    No mistake, this was a Phantom Archer!


    He waspletely focused on his unsuspecting prey and hadn¡¯t noticed that someone had discovered him. He held a longbow that was a Magic Tool. It kept shaking as it was filled with Aura. The arrow nocked on it was filled with a terrifying magic aura. Lin Yun believed that let alone a Variant ck Lizard, even a 9th Rank High Mage protected by a Runic Shield wouldn¡¯t be able to escape this arrow.


    The blood of the Variant ck Lizard was too important to this Phantom Archer. He wouldn¡¯t allow anything unexpected to happen. His bow was already a True Spirit Magic Tool and he also had seven arrows that were peak Spiritual Magic Tools. As long as he obtained the Variant ck Lizard¡¯s blood and dipped his seven arrows into it, they would soon reach True Spirit Rank.


    Then, the bow and arrows would be a True Spirit Magic Tool set and his strength would rise by an entire level.


    As the leader of the Red Dragon Mercenaries, his thirst for power was a lot greater than most others would have. In the short twenty years since he established the Red Dragon Mercenary Group, he had gone from being a 2nd Rank Divine Archer to being a Phantom Archer. He had always been the core of the Red Dragon Mercenary Group. Even when he was a 9th Rank Divine Archer, his mercenary group was still small and humble.


    But after he became a Phantom Archer, the Red Dragon Mercenary Group underwent a transformation. It only took a few years before it became one of Ond¡¯s top three mercenary groups.


    This time, the three mercenary groups obtained some clues concerning some ruins, and Rolf directly sent Sword Saint Sussman as well as an elite group over. But not long ago, Rolf received some news in Ond: Sussman had been seriously hurt in a battle with a Wyvern King.


    Without any better options, Rolf decided to head over personally. The ruins would y a critical role in the development of the mercenary groups, so he couldn¡¯t be careless.


    What Rolf found pleasantly surprising was that he actually found a Variant ck Lizard during this chaotic battle. He had been searching for one for a long time without luck, but he just happened to spot one here.


    He definitely couldn¡¯t miss out on this opportunity.


    He had a lot of confidence in his arrows. When he was still a 9th Rank Divine Archer, he could guarantee 100% uracy. Now that he had already be a Phantom Archer, with the amplification of mana and aura, he would have no trouble when shooting... Not to mention his peak Spiritual Magic Tool arrows that had enhanced sharpness, speed, and uracy.


    After preparing to this extent, he felt that nothing could go wrong...


    The arrow was shot, and it was far faster than the Variant ck Lizard!


    Fifty meters...


    Twenty meters...


    Rolf could clearly see the arrow¡¯s trajectory, and his heart seemed to rush towards the Variant ck Lizard alongside the arrow. However... When the arrow was only five meters away from the Variant ck Lizard, an Ice Wall appeared, blocking the path of the arrow.


    ¡®Fuck, which bastard is trying to snatch my Variant ck Lizard!¡¯


    Rolf suddenly got furious. He sneered as he thought, ¡®Whoever did that is an idiot. How could an Ice Wall block my arrow?¡¯


    From the mana fluctuations emitted by the Ice Wall, Rolf assessed that the one who had put it up was a 2nd Rank High Mage. ¡®Truly ridiculous, even an Archmage¡¯s Ice Wall would copse in front of my arrow...¡¯ Rolf wasn¡¯t being conceited... He just had confidence in himself as a Phantom Archer.

 Chapter 379 - It’s Him

    <h4>Chapter 379: It¡¯s Him</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    That arrow had been imbued with the power of a 3rd Rank Phantom Archer, so it took only an instant for the arrow to scatter the Ice Wall.


    But Rolf wasn¡¯t pleased with this. He noticed that a big palm condensed out of mana used that instant to grab the Variant ck Lizard before the arrow could kill it!


    Before Rolf could react, the Variant ck Lizard was brought back in front of a young mage. He saw the young mage inserting a sort of test tube in the heart of the Variant ck Lizard, and when he took the test tube out, a drop of purple blood could be seen at the bottom.


    ¡°What the hell!?¡± Rolf immediately roared. That drop of purple blood was the most precious part of the Variant ck Lizard. It was the only thing he could use to make the seven arrows reach True Spirit rank.


    But someone else got to it first.


    Rolf¡¯s eyes were red as he saw this. He was about to go scold that young mage and tell him to return the Variant ck Lizard¡¯s blood, but... the young mage was far away, and coldly smiled at him. As if he knew Rolf¡¯s intentions, he threw a few light me Bursts into a dense group of magic beasts.


    Rumbles could be heard as the angered magic beasts recklessly rushed at the closest person, Rolf. You¡¯re reading on B oxnovel.c om .Tks!


    There were a few hundred of them, and the group didn¡¯tck high-level magic beasts. Rolf¡¯s expression soured. How could he still have time to deal with that young mage? He was already surrounded by magic beasts.


    ¡®Fucker, wait until I get to you!¡¯ Rolf was furious.


    He urged the magic aura in his body to the extreme and condensed it into arrows as he turned magic beast after magic beast into corpses.


    He already remembered the appearance of the young mage, especially his sinister smile. He was only a 2nd Rank High Mage, how could he dare steal a tiger¡¯s food? This was provocation towards the prestige of a Phantom Archer. And the incredible part was that this young mage actually seeded.


    The fierce explosions drew the attention of a few people as Rolf¡¯s fierce Aura exploded a magic beast.


    Dean was wandering amidst the most crowded groups of magic beasts, sweeping through them with his strength as a Sword Saint. But when he caught sight of the young mage¡¯s silhouette, he inwardly cursed.


    ¡®Fuck! It¡¯s actually that cold-hearted bastard from the Aurij Mountain Range, that mage that was duping the Beastman and ended up telling me to fuck off with my bird!¡¯


    Dean¡¯s anger soared as he remembered the rude words.


    It felt as if that youth¡¯s voice was echoing in his ears after seeing him again. If not for the sake of that Beastman, Dean would definitely stab him a hundred and eighty times with his sword.


    Dean watched as the young 2nd Rank High Mage¡¯s strength recklessly rushed into a pack of magic beasts. He smiled and thought, ¡®That scoundrel¡¯s power is nothing without the Beastman. He cold-heartedly ignored us in the Aurij Mountain, so I shall do the same!¡¯


    Delson was leading a group of mages, chants echoing in the battlefield as they just kept killing magic beasts in a wide area.


    One magic beast was sent flying.


    Suddenly, a young mage¡¯s silhouette appeared in Delson¡¯s sight. His pupils constricted as he recalled the frightening scene from that night. The mercenary groups owed this young mage a huge favor and he should have seriously thanked him... But, he couldn¡¯t find the courage to contact him.


    Orson also recognized Lin Yun.


    A sinister smile appeared on his face when he saw him.


    He had schemed and endured for a few days before acting to get that Mafa Merlin expelled from the Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group¡¯s camp, and everything had gone as nned, up until some Temple Knights showed up and took him away. He thought for a long time, but couldn¡¯te up with anything to do after that.


    How could he look for trouble with that guy when he was in the Temple Knights¡¯ camp? Although Orson had some status in the Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group, the Temple Knights wouldn¡¯t show him any respect.


    But what about his teacher?


    ¡°Teacher, it¡¯s that guy!¡± Orson looked bitterly at Lin Yun.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    A thin and aged old man was beside Orson. He looked quite ordinary, but he had a dignified aura. Powerful spells were thrown out, and they killed a few magic beasts. He nced at Orson, but didn¡¯t stop casting spells and sting magic beasts.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin!¡± Orson ground his teeth. ¡°That guy bit the hand that fed him! He is totally shameless, despicable, and extremely malicious! I saved his life at the edge of the Traces of Misfortune and offered shelter in our Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group¡¯s camp. But on the night when the Wyverns attacked, he stole our loot. I originally wanted to expel him to let him die on his own in the Tn Mountain Range, but the Temple Knights offered to shelter him...¡±


    ¡°You say he stole our loot during the Wyvern Attack?¡± ro frowned.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, that guy is extremely greedy. He didn¡¯t even attack the Wyverns, instead...¡± Orson didn¡¯t have time to finish before ro interrupted him.


    ¡°Get to the point, what did he steal?¡±


    ¡°Right, Teacher! Take a look at this...¡± Orson suddenly recalled that he had a recording of Mafa Merlin stealing that loot. He waved his magic staff and a screen made of water suddenly appeared. It showed young mage crouching beside the body of a huge Wyvern, filling bottles with red liquid.


    ¡°So it was him...¡± ro¡¯s pupils constricted as he tightly watched that young mage filling his bottles, a ghastly sneer appearing on his face.


    Most of the members of the three mercenary groups only knew that they had been attacked by Wyverns that night. Only a few chosen ones knew of the appearance of the Wyvern King, and its death...


    ro was one of the few people in the know.


    As the number one mercenary group, the Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group had actually sent two Vice Leaders this time, as well as arge group of elites, and ro was that second Vice Leader.


    But he had been out on an expedition during the Wyvern Attack, so the Wyvern King had long since been killed by the time he arrived, with only a group of Wyverns remaining.


    He heard about the death of the Wyvern King from 1st Vice Leader Delson, but Delson had been ambiguous about the details. He¡¯d only said that the Wyvern King was dead. But when clearing the battlefield, ro discovered that the magic materials that could be harvested from the Wyvern King had already vanished!


    ro was the 2nd Vice Leader of the Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group, and although he wasn¡¯t the most powerful Vice Leader, he was the most special one. His status was simr to that of the 1st Vice Leader Delson for a simple reason: he was a Master Alchemist with deep alchemy knowledge.


    Most of the magic materials obtained by the Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group would go to ro, since he was the only Master Alchemist among them. The disappearance of the Wyvern King¡¯s magic materials had left him fuming for a very long time. He even wondered if Delson had been embezzling those.


    The blood of the Wyvern King was very important to him because it was a precious material that could be used for several dozen potions of the Master Alchemist rank. Coincidentally, he onlycked Wyvern King Blood for one such potion.


    ¡°Teacher, you know him?¡± Orson was confused by ro¡¯s words.


    ¡°I don¡¯t...¡± ro shook his head before ncing sharply at Orson and furiously interrogating, ¡°Orson, why did you only tell me this now? Don¡¯t you know how important the blood of a Wyvern King is to me?!¡±


    ¡°Wait... Wyvern King?! Teacher, you are saying that Mafa Merlin stole the magic materials of the Wyvern King?¡± Orson¡¯s face changed color. The sky was dusky at the time, and he hadn¡¯t been paying that much attention to the loot itself... He had only been thinking about how he could punish Mafa Merlin...


    Now that it was brought to his attention, the Wyvern did seem a bitrge...


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ro nodded. ¡°I have to obtain the Wyvern King¡¯s blood. Right, you said Mafa Merlin was being sheltered by the Temple Knights? Then there is no hurry. When this battle is over, I¡¯ll personally take a trip to their camp. If he doesn¡¯t hand over the blood of the Wyvern King, no one will be able to save him...¡±


    After getting hold of the Variant ck Lizard Blood, Lin Yun didn¡¯t dare to remain in the battlefield for too long. After all, he had just offended a 3rd Rank Phantom Archer... Although a few hundred magic beasts were upying the Phantom Archer, preventing him from pursuing at the moment, it wouldn¡¯t take long for him to deal with them.


    He had spent some effort to snatch the Variant ck Lizard from under the nose of the Phantom Archer. He had first used Haste and then set up an Ice Wall to reduce some of the arrow¡¯s momentum before grabbing the Variant ck Lizard in a dangerous way.


    But as he returned to camp, Lin Yun didn¡¯t notice the charming silhouette looking at his back in a daze.


    ¡®It¡¯s him...¡¯


    The figure was wearing tight silver armor, her face in shock. She was a beautiful woman who would make men turn as she passed just to get a second nce at her.


    Anna Achilles was stunned.


    She couldn¡¯t remain calm... That back belonged to someone that had upied her mind for so long... It belonged to the young mage she was scared of... The young mage who casually killed the renowned Stan Watson.


    In a sh, memories flooded her mind.


    She couldn¡¯t believe that this young mage was in the Tn Mountain Range at this moment.


    The youth gradually got further and further away. Anna wanted to call out to him, but no sound coulde out of her throat, perhaps due to fear...


    When he finally disappeared, Anna¡¯s cheeks regained their rosiness, but she was still dazed...

 Chapter 380 - Hand It Over

    <h4>Chapter 380: Hand It Over</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The battlested over four hours before the curtain slowly fell. Although the three mercenary groups were in bad shape and lost some members, there was a lot of loot. The magic materials and mana crystals were divided between the three groups.


    Then, they went back to camp to rest and reorganize.


    ¡°That damned Mafa Merlin, to actually dare steal the blood of the Wyvern King, this cannot be forgiven!¡±


    An aged figure left the Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group¡¯s camp, cursing as he walked to the Temple Knights¡¯ camp.


    The blood of a Wyvern King was something that he had been yearning for. He had been extremely excited when he heard Delson saying that a Wyvern King had appeared, but cold water was poured onto him...


    The magic materials of the Wyvern King had unexpectedly disappeared!


    ro was extremely angry, and he almost quarreled with Delson.


    Although it had already been a few days, ro was still brooding over this matter. It even reached the point where some conflicts arose between him and Delson, the blood of the Wyvern King being the trigger.


    But during the battle earlier, he identally found out that a 2nd Rank High Mage had stolen the Wyvern King Blood. This news made him both angry and excited. He was excited because he had finally found the whereabouts of the Wyvern King Blood, and angry because a damned low-level High Mage was bold enough to take away his things!


    Due to this, he had been fighting absent-mindedly for the rest of the battle, his mind filled with thoughts of his Wyvern King Blood, causing him to receive an injury.


    After the three mercenary groups finished clearing the battlefield and returned to camp, he hurriedly rushed to the Temple Knights to look for Mafa Merlin and get his Wyvern King Blood back. ¡®If Mafa Merlin is tactful enough and takes the initiative to hand it over, I might spare his life.¡¯


    ¡°ro, why have youe?¡± A familiar voice called out to him just as he reached the Temple Knights¡¯ camp.


    ro looked over and saw Vice Leader Dean.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for someone...¡±


    ¡°Looking for someone? You came to our Temple Knights¡¯ camp to look for someone? Who are you looking for?¡± Dean suddenly became vignt, his smile turning into a sneer as he naturally noticed ro¡¯s bad mood and his faintly discernible cold aura.


    Although the three mercenary groups chose to cooperate to move forward through the Tn Mountain Range, this was only cooperation based on their interests. Dean wouldn¡¯t let ro cause trouble for a Temple Knight.


    ¡°Your Temple Knights are so great! You actually offered shelter to a greedy thief...¡± ro almost flew into a rage as he mentioned this. ¡°Dean, I advise you not to meddle in others¡¯ affairs. Mafa Merlin isn¡¯t a Temple Knight, and I want to get something back from him!¡±


    ¡°Hold on, hold on... Sir ro, you said Mafa Merlin?¡± Dean¡¯s expression changed around so quickly that he almostughed out loud. He¡¯d heard Yema say that the Beastman¡¯s mage friend had been brought into the camp. Dean had still been thinking of a way to drive out that damned Mafa Merlin...


    But he hadn¡¯t been able toe up with a good way. Mafa Merlin was the Dark me Beastman¡¯s friend. If he drove him out, wouldn¡¯t the Beastman be unhappy?


    And would the Dark me Beastman remain with the Temple Knights then?


    He had been pondering about this matter up until he saw ro. When ro said that mage¡¯s name, Dean understood that Mafa Merlin had run out of luck...


    He knew of ro¡¯s bad temper, which was a lot more tempestuous than Dean¡¯s.


    ¡°What? You know Mafa Merlin?¡± ro looked at Dean before flying into a rage. ¡°I absolutely can¡¯t spare Mafa Merlin... Do you know what that scoundrel did? He, he... He stole the blood of the Wyvern King! Tell me, how could I bear with this? Such a precious magic material would be wasted in his hands!¡±


    ¡°Well, Sir ro...¡±


    ¡°Dean, are you trying to plead for Mafa Merlin?¡± ro¡¯s tone was calm, but his voice was cold and emotionless. These words were enough to make even a Sword Saint like Dean feel a chill.


    ¡°Sir ro, you misunderstood... Mafa Merlin is young after all, he only made a mistake, it isn¡¯t unforgivable. You see, Mafa Merlin is our guest. Sir ro, after getting your Wyvern King Blood Back, just teach him a lesson, but please don¡¯t go overboard, for my sake...¡±


    Dean had a delighted expression on his face and didn¡¯t actually look like he was pleading for Lin Yun. He looked like he was telling ro to quickly kill that bastard. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better to just... Break his legs?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ro looked at Dean rather strangely, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Soon after, the two men stopped in front of a tent. Dean remained outside while ro entered on his own.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin...¡±


    ¡®An Archmage!¡¯


    The arrival of an unexpected guest suddenly made Lin Yun frown. This was a scrawny old man, seemingly in his seventies, emitting a bone-chilling aura. From his mana fluctuations, he was probably a 2nd Rank Archmage...


    ¡°You are Mafa Merlin?¡± After entering the tent, ro discovered four young mages and one Beastman, but after having seen that recording, ro instantly recognized Lin Yun.


    ¡°Indeed, may I ask who you are?¡±


    ¡°I am Orson¡¯s teacher, as well as a Vice Leader of the Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group, ro.¡±


    ¡°And Sir ro, why are you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, don¡¯t pretend!¡± In a sh, ro pointed at Lin Yun, his voice soaring in his anger. ¡°Orson told me everything! You are very bold, Mafa Merlin, you actually dared to steal the loot of our Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group! I¡¯ll give you one chance, hand over the Wyvern King Blood...¡±


    ¡®This Mafa Merlin isn¡¯t tactful... I already said so much yet he is still pretending. Looks like breaking his legs is far from enough...¡¯


    The atmosphere in the tent suddenly became strange. The Draconic Beastman and the three Merlins looked at each other, all seeming a bit bemused. Especially the Draconic Beastman, he was even more shocked by ro.


    ¡®That old man seems to think that he¡¯s lived too long... Is Sir Merlin someone you can take advantage of?


    ¡®Damn, the Great Xiuban had been with Sir Merlin for such a long time, but I¡¯ve yet to see anyone get the better of Sir Merlin. Are you really tired of living? Is that why you came to look for Sir Merlin?


    ¡®Your disciple is fond of causing trouble, but you, as his teacher, are apparently also fond of this... Fuck, a master-disciple pair fond of causing trouble, do the Heaven Enlightening Mercenaries know?¡¯


    ¡°Sir ro, that...¡± Lin Yun slightly hesitated as he nced at ro, and after thinking over the words, he said, ¡°I can¡¯t take out the Wyvern King Blood, but there is still some Wyvern King Leather. How about I sell it to you?¡±


    ¡°Sir! You said would you make me a set of leather armor...¡± The Draconic Beastman looked at Lin Yun bitterly as he reminded him in a low voice.


    ¡°Eh... I almost forgot.¡± Lin Yun scratched his cheek, giving ro an awkward nce, ¡°There should still be some left after I craft the leather armor. How about it, Sir ro, the remaining leather can be used to craft some leather boots or something, are you interested?¡±


    ¡®Leather boots?¡¯ ro almost spat blood. ¡®Does he not understand my words? I don¡¯t care about shitty leather boots! I asked for the Wyvern King Blood! Can¡¯t take it out? How could you not take it out? Scoundrel, you can¡¯t have drunk it, right? And even if you did, I¡¯ll make you spit it out...¡¯


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, stop with your pitiful tricks. Do you think that I can¡¯t do anything to you in the Temple Knights¡¯ camp?¡± ro looked at Lin Yun with disdain.


    ¡®That youth is too ignorant. If he knew that the Temple Knight¡¯s Vice Leader Dean had already reached apromise with me and was standing outside right now, nning on ignoring everything, would he be scared into weeping?


    ¡®Facing the fury of an Archmage, even if a 2nd Rank High Mage didn¡¯t weep, he would still be terrified...¡¯


    ¡°This is yourst chance. If you don¡¯t treasure it and refuse to take out the Wyvern King Blood, you¡¯ll be frozen solid within ten seconds.¡±


    ¡°That... Sir ro, may I say something?¡±


    Leon struggled for a very long time, thinking that if he didn¡¯t say anything, the misunderstanding would only be even bigger...


    Leon didn¡¯t care about Orson and ro¡¯s lives, but he knew his younger cousin¡¯s methods. He was someone ruthless enough to even kill the Elders of the Merlin Family.


    Why did he kill the Elders?


    Wasn¡¯t it because these Elders wanted to snatch his Gilded Rose?


    ¡®The Wyvern King was killed by Cousin Mafa, when did it be stealing the loot of the Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group? Truly ridiculous... ro will end up like Elder Logan if he ns on taking the blood away.¡¯


    This was what Leon was worried about. Wouldn¡¯t the Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group break off rtions with the Merlin Family if a Vice Leader was killed? Wouldn¡¯t it be bad if that happened? After all, the number one mercenary group of Ond shouldn¡¯t be looked down upon.


    Thinking about this, Leon was scared into a cold sweat.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ro shot a nce at the one who spoke and coldly shot back, ¡°Leon, do you think you have the right to interrupt me when I speak? Even your Patriarch Ofran wouldn¡¯t interrupt me when I¡¯m speaking!¡±

 Chapter 381 - Don’t Speak Nonsense

    <h4>Chapter 381: Don¡¯t Speak Nonsense</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Leon was indeed a genius, but that was all. In ro¡¯s eyes, only an Archmage had the qualifications to talk to him as an equal.


    Leon¡¯s face alternated between red and white for a bit before finally turning into a silent sneer.


    ¡®Disciples truly follow after their teachers...¡¯


    ¡°Sir ro, you are a bit excessive...¡± Lin Yun frowned as he coldly looked at the intruder.


    ¡°Excessive? If you don¡¯t hand over the Wyvern King Blood today, I¡¯ll show you what excessive looks like...¡± After saying this, ro released some astonishing mana fluctuations, and as his staff moved, those mana fluctuations turned into Mana Shackles which pounced at Lin Yun like snakes...


    Mana Shackles were usually used when a mage greatly overpowered another. ro saw that Mafa Merlin was a mere 2nd Rank High Mage, a full ten ranks below him, so he simply didn¡¯t need to cast any spells to attack first. Just Mana Shackles would be enough.


    In fact, even 9th Rank High Mages would have to spend a lot of effort to be able to break the Mana Shackles of an Archmage.


    But ro watched as his snake-like Mana Shackles stopped in front of Lin Yun as if they had run into an obstacle.


    No matter how much they twisted or tightened, they couldn¡¯t get within half a meter of Lin Yun. Then, a cracking sound echoed as the Mana Shackles he released were shattered by powerful mana fluctuations.


    ro was suddenly startled. ¡®How could this be?¡¯


    Unfortunately, ro didn¡¯t have time to think about it, because a me Burst carrying a berserk, zing aura was already on its way.


    But ro reacted quickly. Without even thinking about it, he instantly erected an Ice Wall. Ice Walls were very good defenses against fire spells.


    Using an Ice Wall against a 2nd Rank High Mage¡¯s spell was already making a big fuss over nothing. Archmages were Archmages because they were powerhouses that hade into contact with Laws. Once mages reached that realm, they would disy power that a High Mage couldn¡¯t even imagine. The Ice Wall he cast was not inferior to a High Mage¡¯s Runic Shield.


    It certainly would have no problem handling an insignificant me Burst.


    But ro was really surprised that this 2nd Rank High Mage would actually dare to attack him.


    ¡°You¡¯ll soon feel the consequences of your actions...¡± A sneer appeared on ro¡¯s face after the Ice Wall formed. He started casting a long and tedious incantation.


    Then, everyone watched as the me Burst left a trail in its path before exploding on the Ice Wall.


    Cracking sounds could be heard.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± ro who was in the middle of his cast suddenly froze.


    ¡®How could there be such a sound?¡¯


    Unfortunately, before ro could understand what was happening, a dazzling me blossomed in front of him. The thick Ice Wall melted as the frantic and berserk me Burst instantly drilled through the ice and crashed heavily against the Archmage¡¯s chest...


    A loud explosion echoed as ro flew out of the tent like a kite.


    As an Archmage, ro had at least a dozen defensive spells enchanted onto his equipment. When that me Burst exploded on his chest, various magic runes appeared. At this time, the surrounding mana fluctuations became somewhat twisted...


    You¡¯re reading on  Thanks!


    When a mage reached the Archmage realm and wore thoroughly enchanted equipment, their defensive abilities could beparable to a Sword Saint¡¯s Aura Protection, allowing them to cancel out the damage of a few spells.


    But even so, ro wasn¡¯t in a good state after taking Lin Yun¡¯s me Burst. He looked as if he had been smashed by a huge rock and remained on the ground, struggling for a bit before managing to crawl out with a pale expression.


    ¡°How could this be...¡± ro was dumbstruck on the spot. ¡®Is this really the power of a 2nd Rank High Mage?¡¯


    ro couldn¡¯t believe this. There was a difference of a whole ten ranks between a 2nd Rank High Mage and a 2nd Rank Archmage. The gap between them was huge!


    Even so, this 2nd Rank High Mage¡¯s me Burst had melted an Archmage¡¯s Ice Wall...


    He had underestimated his enemy!


    ¡®This 2nd Rank High Mage is a bit strange... If I had used the strongest defensive spell of an Archmage, Elemental Shield, I would have been able to cast that spell sessfully and Mafa Merlin might have already be a corpse.¡¯


    This was the thought that surged in ro¡¯s heart as he flew out. Although he was in a bad state afternding outside, he felt more ashamed and resentful than physically hurt.


    His reputation had taken a blow from this...


    An esteemed Archmage went to cause trouble for a High Mage and was trying to pressure him, but he ended up getting easily sted away...


    More importantly, he clearly remembered that Dean was still waiting outside...


    ¡°ro!¡±


    ¡°ro!¡±


    Two rmed voices echoed. ro turned his head and shockingly discovered someone else standing outside the tent alongside Dean, Vice Leader Delson.


    ro truly wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    ¡°What... What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Dean was puzzled. ro was an Archmage, yet just minutes after he entered the tent, he was sted out.


    This made no sense!


    He hade into contact with ro quite a few times and had a clear understanding of ro¡¯s power. He was a genuine 2nd Rank Archmage, and even with his True Spirit Magic Tool, Dean would need to spend a lot of effort if he wanted to defeat him. Let alone five minutes, victory might not be decided within fifty minutes.


    How could ro be sent flying in such an awkward way? What had happened inside?


    ¡®Well... ro went to cause problem to Mafa Merlin... The answer is obvious...¡¯


    Dean suddenly shivered as he thought of this, and he couldn¡¯t stop himself from looking at the tent. He saw a young mage holding a magic staff unhurriedlying out.


    ¡®It really was Mafa Merlin!¡¯


    In that instant, all of Dean¡¯s doubts were cleared up. He finally knew why the powerful Dark me Beastman with limitless potential would obey that young mage. He also understood why Mafa Merlin dared to disrespect him.


    ¡®I¡¯m ridiculous, I actually thought he was an insignificant High Mage...¡¯


    ¡°Sir ro, I truly cannot take out the Wyvern King Blood...¡± Lin Yun was slowly exiting the tent, looking straight at ro, a bright crimson rune shining on the Doom Staff. That rune had been carved with ink made of Wyvern King Blood, and it was one of the eight characters of the Book of Death!


    After obtaining the Wyvern King Blood, Lin Yun had used it to craft some Dragon Blood Ink. So even if ro asked him to take out the Wyvern King Blood, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    ¡°Naturally, if Sir ro insists, I can show you what I used the Wyvern King Blood on...¡±


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, I¡¯ll kill you...¡± When ro saw Lin Yun walking over, the stunned expression on his face disappeared and was reced by endless anger... because the enemy he¡¯d underestimated had sted him in front of Dean and Delson, ruining his reputation.


    That disgrace had to be washed away with blood...


    ¡®So what if you broke through an Archmage¡¯s Ice Wall, I still have the strongest defense, the Elemental Shield. I don¡¯t believe you can break through it. You¡¯ll die a tragic death as soon as I cast a High Tier Spell.¡¯


    ro started casting a long incantation once again.


    ¡°ro, you wretch, what do you think you are doing! Stop immediately!¡±


    Cold sweat flowed down Delson¡¯s back when he saw this scene. He was scared to death. Fortunately, he was quite close to ro and reached out to cover ro¡¯s mouth. At the same time, an unsightly smile appeared on his wrinkled face. ¡°High Mage Merlin, I am very sorry for the trouble... It¡¯s a misunderstanding, please don¡¯t take offense...¡±


    ¡®Fuck, that¡¯s someone that can kill a Wyvern King in three seconds. ro, are you just begging to get killed? This would have been your resting ce had I not been here!¡¯


    With his casting being forcefully interrupted, ro suffered intense magical bacsh. His entire face turned red before he managed to remove the hand covering his mouth to gasp for air and then resentfully re at Delson. ¡°Delson, what are you doing!? Don¡¯t stop me, that scoundrel Mafa Merlin stole the Wyvern King Blood I was in need of, I need to kill him!¡±


    If Delson hadn¡¯t inexplicably interrupted his casting, the High Tier Spell would have already killed Mafa Merlin...


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense, return with me... I¡¯m ordering you as the 1st Vice Leader!¡±


    Delson could only use his identity as the 1st Vice Leader of the Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group here. Ever since he had be the 1st Vice Leader, he had never criticized or ordered a Vice Leader like this.


    This was the first time.

 Chapter 382 - Impossible

    <h4>Chapter 382: Impossible</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    He had no other way to solve the situation because ro was used to being arrogant. Apart from the Leader, he wouldn¡¯t pay attention to anyone. But Delson couldn¡¯t watch as he provoked the terrifying person that killed the Wyvern King in three seconds, and he knew that such a story would be too unbelievable to ri without him experiencing it himself.


    After talking, Delson ignored ro¡¯s feelings and dragged him back while squeezing out a smile, ¡°High Mage Merlin, this was a misunderstanding... We will leave immediately and won¡¯t disturb your rest.¡±


    ...


    ¡°ro, do you know what you were doing? Is that Mafa Merlin someone you can provoke? Don¡¯t you know that you were courting death? By provoking him, you would have caused a cmity for our entire Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group!¡±


    In a spacious tent, Delson¡¯s angry voice echoed.


    Others might not know how the Wyvern King died, but Delson was very clear about it, having witnessed that frightening scene with his own two eyes.


    Delson had actually been watching ro running around in search of the Wyvern King Blood in the past few days. But what could he do? The Wyvern King Blood was in the hands of that frightening young High Mage, and Delson didn¡¯t have the power to get it back.


    Thus, Delson only turned a blind eye to ro¡¯s actions in the past few days and allowed him to do as he pleased, hoping that he wouldn¡¯t actually get anywhere with his search.


    ro was like this anyway. After tossing about for a while, he would be back to normal...


    As for that terrifying young High Mage...


    Delson only saw him once. He didn¡¯t actually know who he was, and he had unconsiously been hoping that they wouldn¡¯t meet again.


    Delson was hoping matters would settle by leaving everything as it was.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected the young High Mage to appear in the chaotic battle earlier. At the time, Delson had thought that the young mage might be tagging along with one of the mercenary groups. If he and ro met, a conflict might happen due to the Wyvern King Blood.


    This wouldn¡¯t be good for anyone.


    Although ro was an Archmage, it would be no different from running to his demise if he had a conflict with someone that could kill a Wyvern King in 3 seconds.


    After realizing the seriousness of the issue, Delson decided to tell ro the truth.


    But after asking around, he found out that ro had already rushed to the Temple Knights¡¯ camp. Anxious, Delson rushed over and saw ro being sted out of a tent.


    Delson was terrified when he saw that.


    Fortunately...


    He took advantage of the fact that this issue hadn¡¯t reached a hopeless stage to pull ro back.


    ¡°Delson, did you make a mistake? He is only a 2nd Rank High Mage, how could he be someone powerful? What¡¯s more, he stole the Wyvern King Blood that I¡¯m in dire need of, and he even used it already. How could I bear with it?¡± ro continued, ¡°I¡¯m warning you Delson, don¡¯t think you can order me around like that because you are the 1st Vice Leader. I must kill Mafa Merlin...¡±


    After being sted by a mere High Mage and being sabotaged by Delson, ro was steaming with anger.


    ¡°Kill Mafa Merlin? Ridiculous. Let me ask you, ro, how can you kill Mafa Merlin?¡± Delson red angrily at ro.


    ¡°Delson, are you kidding me? I¡¯m an esteemed Archmage, how could I not kill a 2nd Rank High Mage?¡± ro remained calm, but he felt insulted.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you end up being sted away?¡±


    ¡°I was careless... And that scoundrel mounted a sneak attack on me. If you didn¡¯t stop me, I would have cast a High Tier Spell and killed him!¡±


    ¡°Ridiculous. ro, let me tell you something. The one that killed the Wyvern King wasn¡¯t one of us, but that young mage called Mafa Merlin. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    ro¡¯s eyes opened wide as he looked at Delson in shock.


    In the evening, a soulless ro walked out of Delson¡¯s tent in a strange state of mind. He was shocked, ashamed, and even more fearful.


    Delson told him about what had happened that night. He learnt that the battle had been so fierce that even with the three Vice Leaders working together, they still failed to kill the Wyvern King and were on the verge of facing destruction... But the young Mafa Merlin appeared and thoroughly reversed the situation. In a short three seconds, he killed the Wyvern King, not only saving Delson, but also the three mercenary groups.


    Now, ro knew how ignorant he had been, trying to force the young mage to hand over the Wyvern King Blood and even trying to kill him.


    Fortunately, Delson had appeared...


    If Delson hadn¡¯t shown up just on time to stop him, he might have already enraged Mafa Merlin. And the one who would end up as a corpse would be ro himself.


    Just thinking about this made ro extremely scared. After all, he didn¡¯t want to die.


    Before heading to the Tn Mountain Range, the Leader had told him toply with Delson¡¯s orders. At the time, ro had been very upset, not knowing why he should have to listen to Delson¡¯s orders. After all, they wereparable in terms of power. Thus, the dissatisfied ro had always been mocking and ridiculing Delson on the way.


    Now, he had let Delson down. Delson took no ount of his enmity, while ro...


    ¡°Teacher! Congrattions on getting the Wyvern King Blood...¡± Orson saw the figure of his teacher and rushed over to greet him. ¡°You must have taught a lesson to that damned Mafa Merlin. That guy didn¡¯t know what was good for him and stole Teacher¡¯s Wyvern King Blood, he can¡¯t be let off lightly...¡±


    Orson didn¡¯t suspect that anything had gone wrong. His teacher was an esteemed Archmage, so handling a nobody like Mafa Merlin should be as easy as blowing away dust.


    ¡®Mafa Merlin should have been terrified... He might have already been expelled by the Temple Knights! He definitely didn¡¯t fare well. Even if he didn¡¯t die, he must have been near death!¡¯


    ¡°Smack!¡±


    The sound of a loud p echoed alongside ro¡¯s deep voice. ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ro had originally been quite pleased by his disciple. He was quite a genius and had managed to be a 5th Rank High Mage before 30. He was the most suitable person to inherit his legacy.


    But now, ro suddenly felt that this disciple wasn¡¯t very pleasing to look at... Especially that bright smile on his face, which made ro feel angrier and angrier.


    Thus, he pped him.


    ¡°Tea... Teacher.¡± Orson looked at ro in disbelief. ¡®Is this still the Teacher that is always spoiling me? Why did he p me when I approached? This...¡¯


    ¡°You still have something to say?¡± ro said with a sinister voice and a gloomy expression on his calm face.


    ¡®It¡¯s all because of this blind disciple, he put me in such an awkward situation! What the hell did he mean, saving Mafa Merlin¡¯s life in the Traces of Misfortune? Simply ridiculous! With that youth¡¯s terrifying strength, how could he be saved by you? Do you think you are a Heaven Rank Mage?¡¯


    After finding out the truth, ro discovered that Orson had lied to him. The more he thought about it, the more furious he became. He couldn¡¯t wait to p him again and open his eyes. ¡®Mafa Merlin isn¡¯t someone you can offend, even Delson is extremely respectful towards him. And as for your teacher...¡¯


    His hand was raised, but it didn¡¯t fall on Orson¡¯s face again. After a deep sigh, he looked at the bewildered Orson and coldly said, ¡°Orson, think of what happened after encountering Mafa Merlin. Do you really think he is just a 2nd Rank High Mage?¡±


    ¡°Eh... Teacher, what do you mean?¡± Orson had been startled when he saw his teacher raising his hand again, but he couldn¡¯t hide and only shivered in fear. He was baffled when he heard his teacher¡¯s words. ¡°Mafa Merlin is indeed only a 2nd rank High Mage, I could sense it. Had it not been for the Merlin Family¡¯s people, I would have already dealt with him... Hmpf, that reckless guy actually dared to steal...¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± ro loudly interrupted him. He felt resentful of Orson for not meeting his expectations. ¡°You are an idiot. That immensely powerful Wyvern King was personally killed by Mafa Merlin. For an idiot like you to try to deal with Mafa Merlin... Truly ridiculous. You provoked him so many times, yet you still live... This could be considered finding luck in a disaster.¡±


    ¡°This is impossible!¡± Orson shrieked. ¡®How could it be? How could a 2nd Rank High Mage kill a Wyvern King? That is an existenceparable to a high-ranked Archmage! How could something like that be killed by a 2nd Rank High Mage? Such a powerhouse could casually st away a 2nd Rank High Mage without the slightest bit of effort!¡¯


    ¡°Ahah, impossible?¡± ro sneered. ¡°Delson saw it with his own eyes...¡±


    ¡°Del... Delson?¡± Orson froze.


    As the 1st Vice Leader of the Heaven Enlightening Mercenary group, Delson usually reced the Leader to deal with everyday matters. He had a high status in the mercenary group and was only a bit below the Leader. Even Orson would never doubt Delson. Hearing ro say that name, Orson suddenly felt his legs shake, and he almost fell down on the spot.


    ¡°That Wyvern King... the Wyvern King, it was really killed by Mafa Merlin?¡±


    ¡®How could this be... A magic beast over level 35, an existence far more terrifying than Teacher, killed by Mafa Merlin? I¡¯m ridiculous, I thought I saved Mafa Merlin¡¯s life...¡¯


    ¡®He probably wouldn¡¯t even have considered that Level 25 ck Forest Python a threat at all... Moreover, the magic materials I thought were great might be no different from trash in his eyes. And I still recklessly looked for Captain Commander Henri to expel him...¡¯


    ¡°When you meet Mafa Merlin in the future, you¡¯d best run as far as possible if you want to live, because I won¡¯t be able to save you...¡± ro coldly nced at the stunned Orson, but didn¡¯t say anything else before returning to his own tent.

 Chapter 383 - Nothing To You

    <h4>Chapter 383: Nothing To You</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Back in their tent, Carnage was ced in front of Lin Yun, teeth from the Wyvern King set up next to it. Lin Yun had nned to embed the Wyvern King Teeth on Carnage back when he was still in the Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group camp, but trouble kepting one after the other.


    Carnage had been tailor-crafted for Xiuban, tenyers of alchemy arrays wereyered onto it, making it reach five hundred kilograms. Only Xiuban who had innate strength and had absorbed the blood of a Three-Headed Gold Dragon could use this weapon.


    Now, as a 6th Rank Expert Swordsman and Draconic Beastman, Xiuban seemed to need a more powerful weapon.


    Carnage would have two attributes after getting augmented by the Wyvern King Teeth, namely Armor Break and Corrosion. The power of Carnage would inevitably increase a few levels.


    But Lin Yun met some trouble...


    That¡¯s right, trouble...


    Before, Lin Yun had used the Boundless Layering Technique to create Carnage. At the time, Lin Yun hadn¡¯t expected that he would obtain a rare magic material like Wyvern King Teeth.


    As every alchemist knows, the most powerful magic materials should be used as the core, this was basic rule in the crafting of magic tools, if not respected, it would affect the bnce of a magic tool. It was precisely the situation with the current Carnage, the Wyvern King Teeth were rare materials that came from a Level 35 magic beast, when used for a Spiritual Magic Tool, it could be used as a core.


    But now it could only be used as an auxiliary material for Carnage, its only effect was adding the Corrosion and Armor Break attributes to Carnage.


    This was where Carnage was different...


    Because Carnage was crafted with the Boundless Layering Technique, this array from the future made it so that Carnage only needed Gold Essence to reach the Spiritual Magic Tool Rank. In other words, Gold Essence was the core of this array, and the Wyvern Teeth could only be used as an auxiliary magic material.


    You¡¯re reading on  Thanks!


    Thus, there was a problem...


    Although Gold Essence was an umon material, it wasn¡¯t as rare as Wyvern King Teeth, they were too drastically different types of magic materials. The primary and secondary materials werepletely inverted and would inevitably lead to a conflict which even Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t be able to avert.


    Lin Yun made some calctions.


    If the Wyvern King Teeth were added, the Armor Break and Corrosion attributes could appear, but it might also destroy the structure of Carnage. Carnage would lose two thirds of its weight, and that was a conservative estimate. If unlucky, Carnage might even break in a battle due to its unstable structure.


    This was ording too much attention to the details and ignoring the foundations.


    Carnage¡¯s power originally came from its weight and toughness, losing its biggest strength for the Armor Break and Corrosion attributes wasn¡¯t something Lin Yun wanted to see.


    Lin Yun spent three hours staring at Carnage.


    It was veryte, Xiuban was so tired that he couldn¡¯t close his eyes. In these three hours, Xiuban yawned over twenty times, trying to hint to someone that it was veryte and that he wanted to rest. Unfortunately, he waspletely ignored.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t have time to deal with the sleepy Draconic Beastman, he focused all his mind on Carnage.


    The Wyvern King Teeth were too formidable, if he added them without careful consideration, it would definitely wreck Carnage¡¯s structure. This was something hard to avoid. Not to mention, he was only a Master Alchemist, even if he entered the Artisan realm, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to just ignore basic rules of alchemy.


    Unless he could redesign the Boundless Layering Technique and make this array more stable.


    But he would have to forcibly suppress the changes to Carnage¡¯s structure...


    Redesigning the Boundless Laying Technique wasn¡¯t something that could be done in a day or two. Lin Yun estimated that it would take two years..


    This definitely wasn¡¯t worth it, two years was enough to make a brand new True Spirit Magic Tool, so why would he bother spending that time on tinkering a Spiritual Magic Tool?


    ¡®Hold on...¡¯


    Amidst his pondering, Lin Yun pondered suddenly recalling something, ¡®Right, I can¡¯t redesign it, but I can use another method to increase the stability of the array.¡¯


    Moreover, the materials were already ready!


    Lin Yun put his hand in his pocket and took out a small portion of Dragon Blood Ink.


    Lin Yun made Dragon Blood Ink the night he killed the Wyvern King, he used most of it on the Doom Staff, using the power of the Wyvern King Blood to draw the 8th character of the Book of Death.


    There was now one third of the Dragon Blood Ink left.


    Lin Yun knew that Wyvern King innately possessed an Element Stabilization technique that would make the elemental work stable during battle, it might even help operate elements faster. But it was a true innate skill for the Wyvern King. Innate skills were carried through bloodlines, in other words, the Wyvern King¡¯s blood inevitably contained the power of the Elemental Stabilization technique.


    All Lin Yun had to do now was merging this power with Carnage.


    Then, the conflict with the Wyvern King Teeth would be easily solved.


    Moreover, the Dragon Blood Ink had shocking power by itself, no mana source would be needed to enchant it on the heavy Carnage.


    Because Carnage itself had tenyers of heavy arrays, making Carnage¡¯s weight reach over five hundred kilograms. If not careful, those arrays could be destroyed in an instant and it would be very difficult to restore them. Thus, Lin Yun used his mana to urge his Magic Array, thoroughly calcting every process over three times to make sure that there was no problem.


    This made Lin Yun exhaust his mana while setting up another heavy array. After recovering with a high level mana crystal, he urged his Magic Array again and spent over two hours to use up the rest of the Dragon Blood Ink, but the result was extraordinary. Carnage¡¯s heavy effect had been greatly increased.


    The limit of Carnage¡¯s Heavy Boundless Layering arrays had been tenyers before, but now... It was twenty!


    The problem of conflict with the Wyvern King Teeth had been perfectly settled and no problem ured after the Wyvern King Teeth were embedded, but all thatplicated work used up a lot of time...


    ¡°Go and try it...¡± An exhausted expression appeared on Lin Yun¡¯s face as he softly got up and spoke to the Draconic Beastman next to him.


    ¡°Yes, Sir...¡±


    When Xiuban grabbed Carnage, an indescribable aura was emitted, followed by the faint roar of a Wyvern King.


    Xiuban had an ecstatic expression on his face as he waved Carnage, even a simpleton like him could sense the huge changes in Carnage...


    Lin Yun clearly heard the roar of that Wyvern King! He hadn¡¯t expected that Carnage¡¯s power would increase this much after the Dragon Blood Ink was added. Because of theyering, Carnage barely reached Spiritual Magic Tool level before. But now, it had reached peak Spiritual realm and signs of a Magic Tool Spirit started showing.


    Lin Yun estimated that if the Draconic Beastman attacked with Carnage, he might disy powerparable to a real Dragon.


    After telling a few sentences to Xiuban, he sent him off to go y with Carnage.


    After Xiuban left, Lin Yun took out a test tube. Inside was a dark purple drop of blood, this was the blood of the Variant ck Lizard he had extracted earlier today. Variant ck Lizards were very precious because of this drop of blood. Lin Yun nned on using this drop of blood to strengthen the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel.


    Of his three True Spirit Magic Tools, the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel was the most powerful, after all, he had Enderfa directly linking the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and the Magic Array, it could truly cast ten thousand spells without obstruction.


    He summoned Enderfa and a ck mist came out of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, the three strange faces looked at Lin Yun and didn¡¯t even wait for him to say anything before roaring, ¡°Damn, why are you calling me again? Didn¡¯t I say that I didn¡¯t know, I¡¯m only a Magic Tool, and one of the most unremarkable one among Vaughn¡¯s Magic Tools. He even put me aside, how could I know how many secrets he hid...¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop being annoying. I didn¡¯t summon you to talk about secrets today...¡± Lin Yun was looking at the test tube while talking to Enderfa, not bothering to face thetter.


    Enderfa followed Lin Yun¡¯s sight and noticed the test tube, and particrly, that drop of purple blood. It made his eyes open wide, ¡°Variant ck Lizard¡¯s blood? Merlin, you n on strengthening the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel?¡±


    ¡°Yeah...¡±


    ¡°Too wasteful, too wasteful...¡± Enderfa¡¯s three strange faces simultaneously looked at the drop of blood. Even that mist-shape couldn¡¯t conceal his greed, ¡°Merlin, how about we discuss this?¡±


    ¡°What is there to discuss...¡±


    ¡°With your achievement in the field of alchemy, you should know that this drop of Variant ck Lizard would at most increase the might of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel by 10%...¡±


    ¡°10% is nothing to you?¡± Lin Yunughed in exasperation, the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel was a True Spirit Magic Tool, even as Lin Yun set some space for upgradeter on, it wasn¡¯t to be upgraded casually. Let alone ten percent, a True Spirit Magic Tool might only gain 1% in ten years, and the cost of the magic materials would be weighed in spirit mana crystals.


    Enderfa was talking big...


    10% felt like nothinging from his mouth!

 Chapter 384 - Bloodshed Forest

    <h4>Chapter 384: Bloodshed Forest</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m joking...¡± Enderfa¡¯s voice was very solemn, ¡°Using a drop of Variant ck Lizard Blood to strengthen the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel might have decent effect, but would you be satisfied with just 10% increase in power?¡±


    ¡°Do you have a better method?¡±


    ¡°Naturally, as long as you are willing to give me this drop of blood, I can guarantee that the power of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel would double within three days and directly reach mid-rank True Spirit Magic Tool!¡±


    ¡°Mid-rank!¡± Lin Yun was startled.


    After all, he had spent countless efforts on this Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, from Latour Gold Essence, to the Star Gem, even shattering his Spiritual Magic Staff to remove the Elemental Amber, to finish it by spending a few months in the Mercury Tower to craft this True Spirit Magic Tool.


    This could be said to be Lin Yun¡¯s most outstanding work so far.


    He used peak magic materials, the most advanced alchemyboratory, and alchemy techniques transcending time to birth the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel.


    But even then, Lin Yun only made it reach True Spirit Magic Tool level. If not for Enderfa¡¯s existence, it might not even have a Magic Tool Incarnation, but now, Enderfa was saying he could make it reach mid-rank, this would be the same as a 5th Rank Archmage making a move. What kind of concept was that...


    Even if Lin Yun was calm, he couldn¡¯t help eximing when he heard this!


    ¡°You... Are you serious?¡± Lin Yun attentively watched Enderfa for a bit, asking in disbelief.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you this drop of Variant ck Lizard. I hope I won¡¯t be disappointed in three days...¡±


    Lin Yun looked at Enderfa for a bit before nodding. He chose to believe in him. As the Magic Tool Incarnation of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, Enderfa would greatly benefit from it bing more powerful.


    Moreover, Enderfa was shrouded in mystery, he knew many of Vaughn¡¯s secrets, alongside many ancient secrets. He even let out a Dragon Roar after entering the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel.


    Astonishing mana fluctuations were emitted after the test tube was unsealed. The ck mist swept away the blood before returning to the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel.


    With that out of the way, Lin Yun stretched and continued studying the mysterious characters.


    Ever since the ident with ro, Dean¡¯s attitude towards Xiuban¡¯s group greatly changed. Before that incident, he woulde over every night for a chat.


    But he didn¡¯t dare to yesterday.


    Only Dean himself knew why. Xiuban had boundless potential and could be a Sword Saint within a few years, roping him in the Temple Knight Mercenary Group would be a great gain. But he no longer dared to attempt that.


    He clearly understood now why the Draconic Beastman had had such a twisted expression when he tried to poach him in front of Mafa Merlin.


    It was the same expression Dean had when ro came to look for trouble.


    Yes, he was rejoicing from his misfortune!


    Mafa Merlin wasn¡¯t a low ranked High Mage...


    After seeing ro being sted out of the tent, Dean wasn¡¯t surprised when Delson told him that Mafa Merlin had killed the Wyvern King, it felt as an obvious fact.


    The Wyvern King¡¯s baffling death had been suspicious to Dean, but Delson had been blurring and covering up the truth since then.


    Yesterday, Dean rushed to Lin Yun¡¯s tent, thinking of apologizing for his immoral actions, self-criticizing himself... But when he reached the entrance of the tent, he lost his courage.


    He hesitated a bit before noticing Lin Yun working on the Dark me Beastman¡¯s two-handed hammer through the gap in the entrance. Dean didn¡¯t dare to disturb him and could only wait anxiously. He ended up waiting a few hours, almost falling asleep standing, when he was suddenly awakened by some powerful mana fluctuations.


    ¡®Heaven, it¡¯s a peak Spiritual Magic Tool!¡¯


    With his insight as a Sword Saint, he noticed the transformation Carnage went through, its power increased a few times and it directly shot to peak Spiritual realm from ordinary Spiritual Magic Tool realm.


    This would require a Master Alchemist at the very least...


    Dean¡¯s expression became veryplicated. With his status, he had seen a few Master Alchemists, but they were all very arrogant. Especially the Master Alchemists from the Mercury Tower, they were unwilling to answer to a Sword Saint like him. The only Master Alchemist he had a rtion to was ro. His status in the Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group was quite good, although he wasn¡¯t one of the strongest Vice Leaders, his profound alchemy skills made him equal to 1st Vice Leader Delson in terms of status. Even the Leader would be polite when speaking to ro.


    But Dean had never heard of such a young Master Alchemist.


    And Mafa Merlin¡¯s future aplishments in the field of alchemy are not to be underestimated, he will very likely be an Artisan within ten years. Dean clearly knew how rare Artisans were, he lived for several dozens years but never met an Artisan, it was said that the Andlusa Kingdom only had three Artisans at present.


    Both powerful and a future Artisan...


    Thinking of this, Dean¡¯s heart soured, ¡®If only I didn¡¯t make a poor judgement when meeting this young Mafa Merlin. Had I not done those silly things, I might have been able to befriend a future Artisan.¡¯


    Dean heavily sighed as he shook his head and returned to his living quarters.


    ...


    The three mercenary groups kept moving towards the depths of the Tn Mountain Range, continuously meeting magic beasts on the way. Magic beasts over level 20 were everywhere now, and under the pressure the coordination between the three mercenary groups grew increasingly better.


    Naturally, Lin Yun didn¡¯t forget to get Xiuban and the others somebat experience. On the first day, they met a powerful level 30 magic beast,parable to an Archmage. Even the three mercenary groups lost a dozen members when it appeared, but fortunately, Sword Saint Dean promptly moved and killed that magic beast.


    Xiuban looked like a ughter machine with his Carnage, wherever he went, the magic beasts would be smashed into minced meat, it was to the point that the amount of fans Xiuban gained steadily increased.


    On that day, Xiuban¡¯s mad ughter caught the eye of a level 29 magic beast, but Xiuban didn¡¯t disappoint Lin Yun. Although it had been a difficult battle, he still defeated that magic beast.


    Carnage¡¯s transformation was too great, it could even be said to be a whole new weapon, and Xiuban had yet to get used to Carnage, otherwise, Xiuban would have easily crushed that level 29 magic beast with Carnage.


    On the second day, Lin Yun clearly noticed a slight change. Although the magic beasts weren¡¯t as numerous as before, about a hundred appearing at once, their levels greatly increased. In the afternoon, when they were pitching their tents, Delson and ro joined hands and spent over ten minutes handling a Level 32 Amethyst Ape King.


    On the third day, and maybe because the three mercenary groups¡¯ luck was too bad, they encountered level 30 magic beasts in both the afternoon and morning. Fortunately, the three mercenary groups had Sword Saints and Archmages. They promptly acted to limit the damage.


    At night, Lin Yun was alone in his tent, studying the Book of Death, when he suddenly smelled blood. He faintly frowned and opened the entrance of his tent and quietly left the camp, his Magic Array working at full speed. With quick calctions, he estimated that the bloody smell came from a forest kilometers away from the camp.


    That bloody smell gave Lin Yun a strange and unknown feeling.


    Soon, Lin crossed the few kilometers and reached a verdant and lush forest, full of the aura of life. Tall trees, lush soil, fragrant flower. Just as he entered the forest, he felt that the forest was somewhat strange. From the Aurij Mountain Range to the Tn Mountain Range, he had crossed many forests, but none was as prosperous as this one.


    It was as prosperous as when he had been in the Four Seasons Canyon, but that had been an abnormal prosperous feeling. This forest gave a natural feeling to Lin Yun, it was clearly different from the Four Seasons Canyon.


    But...


    Lin Yun walked for over half an hour without meeting a single magic beast. This was the depths of the Tn Mountain Range, and although magic beasts were rtively spread out, not meeting one within half an hour was too odd.


    ¡®Hold on...¡¯


    He suddenly stopped, frowning as he examined his surroundings. After ten minutes, his frown gradually eased. His guess was probably right.


    This ce was most likely the Bloodshed Forest!


    He had read information about the Bloodshed Forest, this was a mysterious ce located in the depths of the Tn Mountain Range. The entire forest overflowed with vitality, but any creature entering the forest would be lost within. This was why he walked for over half an hour without seeing a magic beast.


    ¡®Bloodshed Forest...¡¯


    In those days, the Gaugass King and Emperor Zhantui fought here and spilt blood in this ce. This originally was an empty field, but a dozen yearster, numerous trees grew, and milleniater, the Ivory Tower would dispatch a powerful line up here, no less than ten Sword Saint and Archmage experts entered this strange forest, but never came out.


    After this, no one dared to set foot on this disorienting forest.

 Chapter 385 - Lesser Flame Overlord

    <h4>Chapter 385: Lesser me Overlord</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    But during the peak of the magic era, the secret of the Bloodshed Forest gradually emerged. It was actually very simple, this was a forest full of Reverse Law, in the future it was dubbed the Reverse Forest.


    In other words, everything in the Bloodshed Forest was developing in the opposite direction.


    Lin Yun carefully explored the Bloodshed Forest, and soon found many signs of fighting. There were apparent sword gashes as well as residual mana fluctuations. These traces seemed very old, which inevitably surprised Lin Yun. The Bloodshed Forest was taboo in this era, no one ever left the forest alive, ¡®The people getting lost in the Bloodshed Forest wouldn¡¯t be ughtering each other, would they?¡¯


    The sword gashes and mana fluctuations gave Lin Yun a feeling that they had been left by people far stronger than Sword Saints and Archmages, it gave off the feeling of Heaven Rank.


    No Heaven Rank powerhouse crossed the Bloodshed Forest, yet the traces were clearly that of a Heaven Rank Swordsman and a Heaven Rank Mage. In this era Heaven Rank powerhouses were so rare, how could there be such a scene...


    ¡®How did thise about?¡¯


    It was strange, there were traces on the ground, but nothing on the trees. Lin Yun even cast a few Mage Eyes to check the surroundings, but the result was the same, the traces were only on the ground.


    It meant that the Bloodshed Forest formed after the traces of the fighting were left.


    Although LIn Yun looked calm aftering to such an astonishing conclusion, his heart was still beating fast. The answer was simple, those traces had been left by Emperor Zhantui and the Gaugass King, in those days, the two men fought on thend that would be the Bloodshed Forest in the future. The blood that fell led to the growth of the Bloodshed Forest.


    Those traces had yet to disappear after thousands of years, it was also because of this that Lin Yun was agitated. No even a Heaven Rank powerhouse could leave behind traces that wouldst for millenia.


    This discovery suddenly made Lin Yun skeptical, ¡®Did Emperor Zhantui and the Gaugass King already surpass the Heaven Rank?¡¯ It was recorded that the two were already 9th Rank Heaven Realm powerhouses, thus, Lin Yun always took it at face value, but these traces toppled his understanding of Emperor Zhantui and the Gaugass King, these two powerhouses had most likely already surpassed the Heaven Realm.


    The magic civilization had yet to mature during that time, Archmages and Sword Saints were out of reach to most people at that time, let alone Heaven Rank and the realm above it.


    Lin Yun collected a faint wisp of mana fluctuation, these were mana fluctuations left behind by the Gaugass King. He collected it to have the Magic Array analyze it, but not right now. The Magic Array might copse if he analyzed it now.


    This wasn¡¯t Lin Yun making a fuss out of nothing, after all, the owner of that wisp of mana fluctuation had surpassed the Heaven Rank realm, he would have to wait until he was an Archmage to try using the Magic Array to analyze it.


    Lin Yun walked for a very long time as he followed the traces of the battle. He reached ake after a few hours. He stopped and thoughtfully looked at the calm water surface.


    Theke was very unusual, it was very big, and the water had a faintly red color, moreover, there was no ripples at all.


    After looking at it for more than a dozen minutes, Lin Yun didn¡¯t notice anything abnormal. But he didn¡¯t n on leaving, because the traces of the battle led to thiske beforeing to an abrupt end.


    Lin Yun cast a Mage Eye to examine theke, but when the Mage Eye touched the surface of theke, it noiselessly dissipated.


    ¡®Mana fluctuations...¡¯


    Lin Yun was suddenly startled, he cast a few more Mage Eyes and tried a few more times, yet the result was the same. What surprised Lin Yun the most was that he couldn¡¯t feel any mana fluctuation from the shore, yet the Mage Eyes would dissipate after encountering an intense mana fluctuations.


    The cautious Lin Yun didn¡¯t want anything to happen to his body, thus he summoned three Water Puppets and made them plunge in theke. As they got deeper and deeper the sight of one of the puppets was re-transmitted to Lin Yun and the situation in theke appeared before his eyes. A stone tablet was standing tall at the bottom of theke, but because it was too far, Lin Yun could only see that it was a stone tablet and nothing more...


    By the time the Water Puppet reached the stone tablet, Lin Yun noticed that there were words carved on it with a sword, [I and Luo Ning have been lost for three years, there is no one left alive...]


    Lin Yun was startled speechless, especially by thest sentence, [There is no one left alive...]


    He saw those words and felt that they had been carved with aplicated mood, there was bewilderment, frustration, and even more despair.


    Most people might not know the name Luo Ning in this era, but Lin Yun remembered quite clearly that the Gaugass King¡¯s name was Luo Ning.


    The one who craved this stone tablet was most likely Emperor Zhantui.


    When Lin Yun explored Vaughn¡¯sboratory, he encountered a Heaven Rank Puppet that said a few profound sentences.


    ¡®Is there anyone still alive?¡±There is no path forward...¡¯ These sentences had been left behind by the Dark Sage, but the Heaven Rank Puppet had been seriously damaged, Lin Yun had only been able to hear these few words.


    And now in the Bloodshed Forest, he once again encountered such a cryptic message left by Emperor Zhantui, ¡®Just what are those powerhouses who transcended Heaven Rank trying to convey?¡¯


    The message left behind by Emperor Zhantui was conflicting, weren¡¯t Noscent¡¯s people living properly in the era when the Gaugass King disappeared?


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t remain too long near theke, he decided on returning to camp first. The Bloodshed Forest with Reverse Law wasn¡¯t easy to leave, even Lin Yun who knew the way to exit had to spend no less than three hours. When Lin Yun reached the camp, he discovered that the three mercenary groups had already left.


    Fortunately, the three mercenary groups progressed very slowly since their assembly was quite huge. It didn¡¯t take long for Lin Yun to catch up after following their tracks.


    A scorched forest appeared before him, traces of mes could be seen everywhere. On the edge of the forest, the temperature reached 40¡ãC, and in the distance, an erupting volcano could be seen spewingva. Lin Yun frowned as he saw the surroundings, a bad premonition rushing over him because this forest looked exactly like a certain magical forest he remembered.


    There was amotion ahead, it looked like something happened to the team that had been dispatched for exploration.


    Lin Yun was startled.


    He unhesitantly cast half a dozen Mage Eyes and was suddenly startled by the scene unfolding in front of him. A group of me Devils covered in fire were in an intense battle with the elite squadron of the three mercenary groups.


    Lin Yun wanted to warn them, but it was toote.


    Countless spells fell on several me Devils, the zing mes covering their body gradually dimming. When thest spell fell, the zing mes on their bodiespletely stopped burning and they turned into piles of ashes which slowly scattered. But suddenly, mes rose up from those ashes and new me Devils rose from these mes.


    me Devils were the lowest hellish lifeform, like Malevolent Spirits and Evil Spawn, but they were genuine level 20 lifeforms. These me Devils were more troublesome than Malevolent Spirits and Evil Spawn, for a single reason, if one couldn¡¯t one shot a me Devil, then the numbers of hits it received would be the number of me Devils it would split in.


    This was very frightening.


    They actually met one me Devil a few minutes ago, but from one, it turned into a dozen, and then bit by bit into several hundreds. If the three mercenary groups kept attacking, the amount of me Devils would keep increasing and the three mercenary groups would face destruction sooner orter.


    ¡°Stay your hands, everyone stop!¡±


    Following that roar, the elite team halted their offensive and changed to a defensive formation. They released Ice Walls to resist the attacks of the several hundred me Devils.


    Whenever the me Devils shattered an Ice Wall, a new one woulde to rece it. All the power of the three mercenary groups was focused on the front and the deadlocksted for a few minutes. When the mages suffered from mana exhaustion, a new batch woulde to rece them.


    Suddenly, a horrifying aura spread through the battlefield.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    It was followed by a world-shaking sound as the earth shook and fractured, a ck mist leaking from the crack, and soon, a huge arm reached out of the ground. This was a huge arm covered in twisted mes emitting extreme heat. It was soon followed by another arm.


    When the crack wasrge enough, a wild roar echoed as a several dozens meters tall fire monster jumped out of the hole, shaking the entire mountain.


    A dense aura of sulfur quickly filled the surroundings...


    This was a level 36 Lesser me Overlord!


    The three mercenary groups had a shockingly perfect tacit understanding, without discussing anything prior, they sent their strongest troops over, Sword Saint Dean, Archmage Delson and ro, as well as Rolf, the leader of the Red Dragon Mercenary Group.


    High level Expert Swordsmen, High Mages and Divine Archers came by dozens.


    Orson, Yilu, Yema, Anna, Henri, and other strong powerhouses rushed there.


    The bright mes of the Lesser me Overlord shone on everyone¡¯s faces. Everyone¡¯s expressions were solemn, anxious, and mostly fearful.


    Dealing with a few hundred me Devils with their strongest line-up could be said to be easy, but a Lesser me Overlord...

 Chapter 386 - Meeting An Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 386: Meeting An Enemy</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The Lesser me Overlord let out a deep bestial roar, its sinister and terrifying aura sweeping through every corner of the battlefield. Ava-like red liquid erupted from the Lesser me Overlord¡¯s mouth. Sword Saint Dean barely managed to dodge, that red liquid leaving a depression where he had been standing.


    Dean¡¯s state wasn¡¯t great. His Aura Protection felt like it would copse anytime, he had been using arge amount of Aura to maintain his Aura Protection. Especially when he barely dodged that red liquid, his arm hadn¡¯t been so lucky and half of his palm had been scorched ck.


    This happened under Aura Protection, if it hadn¡¯t been on, his whole arm would have been done for.


    Delson and ro disyed their power, they both chanted long incantations, casting powerful spells one after the other and throwing them at the Lesser me Overlord.


    But those attacks didn¡¯t bring much damage to the Lesser me Overlord. They couldn¡¯t do anything about it, the resistances of this lifeform from Hell were too high.


    High level Expert Swordsmen and High Mages like Anna or Orson also attacked the Lesser me Overlord from afar. In a short few minutes, five high level High Mages failed to dodge and were engulfed by that red liquid, turning to ashes.


    The three mercenary groups were all fighting together against that Lesser me Overlord, yet they were still at a disadvantage.


    A powerful Frost Arrow pierced the atmosphere...


    Rolf stood in the distance with a solemn expression, his hands continuously moving. The powerful 3rd Rank Phantom Archer shot arrow after arrow with perfect uracy, not a single one missed and they all greatly affected the Lesser me Overlord.


    Each Frost Arrow slowed the Lesser me Overlord.


    Rolf believed that although this battle would be a bit desperate, they would ultimately win.


    Another Frost Arrow flew out...


    ¡°It¡¯s that scoundrel...¡±


    Rolf inadvertently caught sight of a ck silhouette and his expression became solemn. His pupils contracted. That silhouette was wearing a ck robe and holding a simple staff, he looked to be about twenty and was emitting mana fluctuations of a 2nd Rank High Mage, still carrying that particr smile that Rolf remembered.


    He was too familiar with that smile.


    He dreamt of itst night.


    Not long ago, he found the tracks of a Variant ck Lizard. He was just about to kill it to get its blood to temper his seven Spiritual Magic Tool Arrows, but it was snatched at a crucial time by this young mage.


    Rolf quickly moved towards that young mage.


    The three mercenary groups needed to maintain a tight rtionship now that they moved towards the depths of the Tn Mountain Range. If the three mercenary groups scattered and walked their own paths, they would end up destroyed.


    The young mage appeared in that chaotic battlefield for the first time. At the time, Rolf was wondering whether that scoundrel was part of the Temple Knights, or the Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group.


    Regardless which mercenary group, Rolf couldn¡¯t act rashly. If he killed or injured the young mage, the Temple Knights and the Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group would inevitably be dissatisfied with the Red Dragon Mercenary Group. This wasn¡¯t an oue Rolf wanted to see...


    Rolf was a meticulous nner, he wouldn¡¯t act irrationally because of excitement or his Red Dragon Mercenary Group wouldn¡¯t have be one of the top three mercenary groups of Ond.


    After calming down, Rolf¡¯s sight moved away from that young mage to a pale young High Mage who was resting, his arm scalded.


    Rolf recognized him with one nce, this was the prideful disciple of Vice Leader ro. Rolf covered himself in Magic Aura and instantly reached Orson before dragging him over, pointing at the young mage in front, ¡°Orson, do you know this person? Is he one of yours? If you know his name, tell me now.¡±


    ¡®If he isn¡¯t a member of the Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group, then he is definitely from the Temple Knights!¡¯


    ¡®Once I know everything about this scoundrel, I¡¯ll personally take a trip to his mercenary group once this battle is over. Whether it is Delson or Dean, they would definitely kick that scoundrel out of their mercenary group for me. It¡¯ll be a lot easier for me to retaliate then.¡¯


    Orson was scared on the spot when he recognized Lin Yun, he was shivering all over with a frighteningly paleplexion, ¡®Mafa Merlin, it¡¯s really Mafa Merlin!¡¯


    These past few days, Orson had been deliberately low key, always hiding in the back as the three mercenary groups advanced towards the depths of the Tn Mountain Range, hardly making a move when a magic beast appeared.


    He went to such lengths because he wanted Mafa Merlin to forget about him.


    Vice Leader Delson found him after investigating and severely reprimanded him. If not because of his teacher, ro, he might have already expelled him from the Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group.


    He actually wanted to apologize, he just didn¡¯t dare...


    He thought of his previous attitude and understood that if Mafa Merlin was unhappy, the consequences would too unthinkable, even his teacher wouldn¡¯t be able to save him.


    He squeezed a smile while inwardly cursing Rolf and said, ¡°Leader Rolf, this is Mafa Merlin. High Mage Merlin isn¡¯t a member of the Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group but an honored guest...¡±


    ¡°Mafa Merlin...¡± Hearing this name, Rolf nodded with satisfaction,pletely ignoring the rest of Orson¡¯s sentence.


    ¡®Everything is good as long as I know his name.¡¯


    There was no time to chat now, Rolf roughly spent two to three minutes ever since he found Lin Yun, and during that time, the situation in the battlefield had been very fierce. He was still needed to deal with the Lesser me Overlord.


    ¡°Well, Sir Rolf, I think there has been a misunderstanding between us...¡± Just as Rolf was about to turn and leave, Lin Yun who had been standing there in silence initiated contact.


    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡±


    Rolf stiffly turned, a sneer on his face, ¡°What do you mean, Mafa Merlin? You don¡¯t want to admit that you snatched my Variant ck Lizard Blood? Haha, words are useless, I saw you snatching it with my own two eyes. You think I can make a mistake with my eyesight as a 3rd Rank Phantom Archer?¡±


    ¡®That Mafa Merlin is too ignorant, he snatched my Variant ck Lizard Blood and thought that saying that it was a misunderstanding could salvage the situation?¡¯


    ¡®This is clearly impossible...¡¯


    ¡°Lord Rolf, whether or not you believe this, I want you to know that the blood of a Variant ck Lizard needs to be taken alive to be effective. The blood would have no effect if it was taken after its death, even if it only died for one second. Sir Rolf can confirm this with the Mercury Tower, it¡¯s best if you find a Master Alchemist to check if I¡¯m right or wrong...¡± Lin Yun scratched his cheek. It truly happened like that on that day, when he found out that Rolf was aiming at the Variant ck Lizard, Lin Yun recklessly rushed over.


    Had he beente for one second, the Variant ck Lizard he discovered would have already been destroyed by Rolf.


    ¡°Ridiculous, keep your pitiful tricks to yourself, Mafa Merlin. You think you can fool me with something you just came up with? This is definitely impossible. There is no need to continue, even if you keep embellishing it, I won¡¯t even believe half of it. We can deal with grievancester, I don¡¯t have the time to chat with you...¡±


    Rolf had no knowledge of alchemy and had only found out that Variant ck Lizard Blood would have boundless benefits when used to temper a Magic Tool. By coincidence, his seven arrows were at the peak of the Spiritual rank, thus he kept looking all over the ce for a Variant ck Lizard.


    He simply didn¡¯t believe Lin Yun¡¯s words. In his eyes, Lin Yun was a pure wretch and those words were only used as an excuse.


    ¡®Who would believe such an inferior lie...¡¯


    ¡°Err...¡± Orson who had been cowering on the side wanted to say something, but was hesitating. He had been trying to make himself smaller all along.


    ¡°If you want to say something, just say it, I don¡¯t have time to waste on you, hurry up.¡±


    ¡°Leader Rolf, although I am only a Great Alchemist, I do have some understanding of Variant ck Lizards. Its blood do need to be taken while alive, otherwise it would lose its effect...¡± Orson talked as if he was walking on thin ice. Nothing could be done about it, he couldn¡¯t offend either side, ¡°Teacher is the one who told me this...¡±


    Maybe because he felt guilty or because he wanted to curry favor with Lin Yun, he said what he knew and then tried to make himself smaller, not daring to look at Lin Yun or Rolf.


    He didn¡¯t dare to look at Lin Yun because he was afraid.


    As for Rolf...


    He knew that Rolf¡¯s expression must be very bad...


    ¡°...¡±


    Rolf looked as if he wanted to kill someone.


    He was more or less convinced after Orson finished, Orson wouldn¡¯t dare to trick him. This was a huge blow to his reputation...


    Thus, if Rolf was in the same situation as Mafa Merlin, knowing that the Variant ck Lizard¡¯s blood would be wasted if not taken alive, Rolf would have also unhesitantly acted.


    At this time, a huge Mana Hand covered up the sky and suddenly came over in a grabbing motion, catching Rolf and Orson off guard as they were firmly held. The Magic Aura in Rolf¡¯s body was frantically roused, but contrary to his expectations, the Mana Hand showed no sign of scattering.

 Chapter 387 - Elemental Incarnations

    <h4>Chapter 387: Elemental Incarnations</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    A loud sound echoed as Rolf was thrown away and crashed on the ground. As someone treading on both Martial Path and Magic Path, he was a Phantom Archer whose body and mana perfectly fused. Even if he was thrown a dozen times, he would still remain uninjured.


    But...


    ¡®Which fucker throwing me for no reason!¡¯


    Rolf¡¯s expression sank as he red at Lin Yun...


    ¡°Are you crazy!?¡± Maybe because he had just been irritated, Rolf seemed abnormally angered. He pointed his finger at Lin Yun as he roared.


    ¡°I saved you...¡± Lin Yun frowned.


    ¡°You saved me?¡± Rolf angrily shook. He felt as if his intelligence was questioned, ¡°Mafa Merlin, you scoundrel, I don¡¯t have time to deal with you, you best not appear in front of me in the future, otherwise...¡±


    A 2nd Rank High Mage had been toying with an esteemed 3rd Rank Phantom Archer. No matter how enduring Rolf was, he still couldn¡¯t help flipping out.


    ¡®Shit, this is bullying...¡¯


    Orson who had been flown alongside Rolf was stunned, his face was so pale that he looked like a ghost. His mouth was wide open as he stunningly looked at a ce not far from here where a huge crater was filled with a red hot liquid.


    This had been the ce Rolf and Orson had been thrown from.


    Rolf noticed Orson¡¯s abnormal expression while cursing. As he looked over, his expression changed, but he was still reluctant to admit his mistake, ¡°Mafa Merlin, you aren¡¯t injured? So why are you hiding? Could it be that you haven¡¯t seen everyone fighting!? Hmpf, you are such a coward...¡±


    Rolf had been speaking in a very low voice. Although he was proud and arrogant, he had already acknowledged that Mafa Merlin had saved his life!


    He might have turned into a corpse, had Mafa Merlin been one secondte.


    Rolf just finished speaking when he saw the young mage¡¯s silhouette flying towards the Lesser me Overlord.


    Rolf looked at Lin Yun¡¯s back in shock, speechless.


    ¡®He really went to battle...¡¯


    ¡®But he is only a 2nd Rank High Mage... Everyone here is stronger than him! Even a 5th Rank High Mage like Orson could only be considered cannon fodder and can only cast spells from a distance. If Orson got closer, even he could be burnt to ashes.¡¯


    ¡®Let alone a 2nd Rank High Mage...¡¯


    Rolf was feeling guilty, Mafa Merlin saved his life, yet he spoke out of anger, and the worst part was that Mafa Merlin was provoked into action.


    Even if Rolf wanted to help Mafa Merlin, the Lesser me Overlord reached level 36, Rolf was powerless...


    Then, the strength disyed by the young mage thoroughly shocked Rolf. It turned out that Mafa Merlin hadn¡¯t been provoked into action by his words, but charged towards the Lesser me Overlord because he was powerful enough. Even if Rolf hadn¡¯t said anything, he would have still rushed into battle.


    The scene of the Variant ck Lizard being snatched couldn¡¯t help popping in Rolf¡¯s mind. He had always felt that the other side had been a weak 2nd Rank High Mage who had stolen that Variant ck Lizard on a fluke.


    But it now looked like it wasn¡¯t that simple.


    Frantic mana fluctuations engulfed the young mage as he rushed to battle, a light as radiant as a moon blossomed above him with red and blue flickering lights. A huge and indescribable flood of spells suddenly drowned his target, the Lesser me Overlord.


    In a sh, the addition of another powerful mage delighted Dean and the others, before being followed by worry. These mercenaries were experienced and had a good understanding of each other, they didn¡¯t need much time to adjust to each other and smoothly cooperate.


    But that was Mafa Merlin...


    Although he was very powerful, far stronger than anyone here, what they needed right now was tight cooperation to resist the enemy, and Mafa Merlin¡¯s arrival might throw off their tempo, the consequences would be dire if it happened.


    But it didn¡¯t take long before their worry disappeared. Every single one of Lin Yun¡¯s spell was perfectly cast, giving rise to maximum effect as they gradually reversed the situation. They originally fell into a disadvantageous position as they were pressured by the Lesser me Overlord, but the addition of Lin Yun gave them some breathing room.


    Lin Yun used Ice Elemental Incarnation to its fullest, condensing ayer of ice around his body. Under Ice Elemental Incarnation, Lin Yun¡¯s speed and power could be rated as frightening, his body was as frightening as a God¡¯s body. Only a white shadow could be seen shing towards the Lesser me Overlord.


    Dean and the others had a tacit understanding as they opened a path for Lin Yun, especially Delson and ro, they kept releasing powerful spells on the Lesser me Overlord to restrict some of his power, as for Dean, his one-handed sword thunderously burst with frightening lightning.


    3rd Rank Phantom Archer Rolf stood not far, his eyes locked onto the Lesser me Overlord as he let go of a nocked arrow, thetter slowly flying towards the Lesser me Overlord¡¯s body.


    Lin Yun¡¯s Frost Giant Elemental Incarnation grabbed that fleeting opportunity tond a heavy fist onto the Lesser me Overlord¡¯s body. A rumble could be heard as the body of the Lesser me Overlord stiffened, many of the twisting mes seemingly darkening in a split second.


    This time, the Lesser me Overlord let out a deep roar, rousing the fire elements as he smashed the ground with both hands, crushing countless rocks and creating countless cracks. A zing aura spread to every corner of the battlefield asva erupted from countless cracks, turning the entire battlefield into a sea ofva.


    The few volcanoes in the vicinity were also affected by those eruptions ofva...


    me Domain...


    The expressions of Dean and the others instantly turned solemn. me Domain was the strongest innate skill of Lesser me Overlords, in the me Domain, only Fire Elemental Incarnation could protect one from the damage caused by the mes andva.


    Delson and ro instantly cast Fire Elemental Incarnation when the me Domain appeared.


    As for Sword Saint Dean, he used an extremely taxing method, he roused his Aura and cast threeyers of Aura Protection and floated in midair.


    ¡°Use Fire Elemental Incarnation, quick...¡±


    Rolf was scared shitless when the white silhouette fell in his sight, because he noticed that Mafa Merlin was maintaining the Ice Elemental Incarnation inside the me Domain.


    Ice Elemental Incarnation was indeed the best method to gain the advantage against the Lesser me Overlord, but the advantage wouldn¡¯tst long. Theyer of ice wouldn¡¯tst long in the me Domain, under the extreme heat. Once it melted, how could his flesh endure the heat?


    It was simply courting death to Rolf.


    Taking advantage of the ice having yet to melt to cast Fire Elemental Incarnation was the best option for Mafa Merlin.


    ¡®Shit!¡¯


    Rolf stared at Lin Yun but couldn¡¯t understand why he had yet to switch at such a time, ¡®Does he not know that he is courting death?¡¯


    Although they had to deal with the Lesser me Overlord, but keeping one¡¯s life in the me Domain was more important...


    ¡®How could he not understand such a simple thing!¡¯


    Rolf was too anxious. He originally thought that although Mafa Merlin was though, he truly had power on par with Archmage and was even more powerful than Delson and ro. With the help of such a person, they would have a greater chance of beating the Lesser me Overlord?


    But Rolf realized that he was wrong.


    Even a low ranked High mage would know that Fire Elemental Incarnation was the only option, yet this Mafa Merlin didn¡¯t know and kept his Ice Elemental Incarnation on.


    But even after a few seconds, the ice on the young mage¡¯s body didn¡¯t quickly melt as he imagined. This discovery stunned Rolf and he looked at Lin Yun in disbelief...¡¯How could this be? The floor of the me Domain isva, the temperature is so high that even a peak Archmage¡¯s Ice Elemental Incarnation would melt!¡¯


    This was topplingmon sense, it was a too irrational.


    Then, Rolf learnt that this was far from it...


    Rolf carefully observed and noticed a thinyer of mes on Lin Yun¡¯s Ice Elemental Incarnation. It was extremely hard to notice, but due to this thinyer of me, Lin Yun¡¯s Ice Elemental Incarnation didn¡¯t show any sign of melting.


    This discovery immediately made Rolf dumbstruck, he was thoroughly shocked. Even if he was just a Phantom Archer, he understood that this was Dual Elemental Incarnation.


    This frightening ability didn¡¯t belong to the Archmage realm, only Heaven Mages could fully use two conflicting Elemental Incarnations.


    ¡®How could he have such a frightening ability!¡¯


    Although he knew Mafa Merlin was powerful, but no matter how powerful, it was a bit irrational for him to use a Heaven Rank Mage ability like Dual Elemental Incarnation.


    Rolf looked at Lin Yun with aplicated expression, he was inwardly specting on the origins of such a monster.


    Lin Yun who was devoted to the battle hadn¡¯t noticed how strange the gazes of those powerhouses were. With his ice covered arm, he grabbed a few meters long Frost Lance and, with an earth-shattering sound, threw it. With a thinyer of me covering it, that Frost Spear flew out at the speed of sound.

 Chapter 388 - No One Left Alive

    <h4>Chapter 388: No One Left Alive</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The Lesser me Overlord¡¯s arm was pierced by that Frost Lance, and following a deep roar, the twisting mes quickly darkened. It seemed that the Lesser me Overlord hadn¡¯t expected Lin Yun to be able to control two different Elemental Incarnations and was caught off guard, suffering a terrible blow.


    Although shocked by Lin Yun¡¯s methods, Delson and ro quickly joined in. The instant the Lesser me Overlord lost his arm, they used me sh to arrive in front of him and cast a flood of spell.


    The movements of the Lesser me Overlord were sluggish at this moment and coping with that offensive seemed extremely strenuous. He let out two deep roars as he red at Lin Yun. That level 36 lifeform was as intelligent as humans, he knew that this young mage was the core of the group and that he would prevail as long as he killed him.


    With a ¡°woosh¡±, the mes on the body of the Lesser me Overlord rose up, he used the me Field to its fullest and suddenly moved, shing over to Lin Yun as he raised his huge arm to smash down!


    ¡°Heavens...¡±


    Rolf¡¯s face became deathly white as he looked at this scene, cold sweat trickling down his back. He truly hadn¡¯t expected the speed of the Lesser me Overlord to reach this level under the me Field, even with his eyesight as a 3rd Rank Phantom Archer, he could only catch an after-image.


    More importantly, the power of the Lesser me Overlord had reached a despairingly high level. Even a 5th Rank Sword Saint under Aura Protection would die, or be seriously injured, when faced with that heavy attack...


    This was the power of Hell¡¯s lifeforms.


    Rolf only heard a rumble as his expression turned extremely ugly. He had clearly seen the thick arm of the Lesser me Overlord crashing on the ground, sshingva around.


    Although Mafa Merlin¡¯s Ice Elemental Incarnation had surprising power, it was only that much. Even a 5th Rank Sword Saint wouldn¡¯t be able to take this blow, let alone an insignificant Ice Elemental Incarnation.


    ¡®Such a pity...¡¯


    This young mage went beyond Rolf¡¯s expectations and was able to match a powerful Archmage with his 2nd Rank High Mage¡¯s status, before using Dual Elemental Incarnation in the me Field.


    This scene was stuck in Rolf¡¯s mind.


    He felt sorry for Lin Yun.


    In his eyes, the future of that monstrous mage was unlimited, he could reach the peak of the Archmage realm within a few decades and even have a chance to touch upon the Extraordinary realm.


    But talking about it was useless now. In order to help the three mercenary groups withstand a Lesser me Overlord, he risked his body, not holding anything back, before ending like this.


    But, as everyone thought that Lin Yun had definitely died, a silhouette shing with red and blue appeared in their field of view. His body was covered in a white armor and was wrapped in a tightyer of mes. He punched the chest of the Lesser me Overlord with his ice-covered arm. Only a crack echoed as his arm pierced the chest of the Lesser me Overlord and grabbed the throbbing ming heart before dragging it out.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The body of the Lesser me Overlord stiffened when his heart was ripped out, the mes instantly extinguished, as if they had been blown out by a strong gust of wind. It¡¯s pitch-ck body turned into ashes as theva in the surroundings solidified. The volcanoes also stopped erupting.


    ¡®Eh?¡¯


    The pale Lin Yun cancelled the Dual Elemental Incarnation, but his eyes were attracted to a particr location. A stone tablet seemed to have appeared in one of the volcanic craters. Lin Yun unhesitantly cast three Mage Eyes and sent them over.


    [No one left alive...]


    Lin Yun was startled when he saw the characters left on that stone tablet.


    ...


    Everyone let out a relieved sigh when the aura of the Lesser me Overlord had thoroughly disappeared, including Lin Yun. This level 36 Lesser me Overlord hadn¡¯t been easy to handle.


    Especially in the me Domain, the Lesser me Overlord¡¯s magic defense reached a frighteningly high level in there, Lin Yun had no other choice but to use Dual Elemental Incarnation...


    Although Dual Elemental Incarnation was a Heaven Mage ability, Lin Yun knew the theory behind it, and with his omnipotent Magic Array, he managed to extrapte a crude way to use Dual Elemental Incarnation.


    But maintaining Dual Elemental Incarnation was extremely taxing on mana, even to Lin Yun. When the Lesser me Overlord charged him with his fist, Lin Yun used almost all of his mana to cast a simple me sh.


    This battle¡¯s quick victory was all due to this crucial me sh.


    ¡°High Mage Merlin...¡±


    Delson and Rolf came over, both of them with pale expressions, beads of sweat dripping down their foreheads, still alert.


    ¡°This a magic forest, just to be safe, we best circumvent it...¡± Lin Yun knew what these two wanted to say. He waved his arm, also worried that me Devils weren¡¯t the only thing in this magic forest.


    After a few sentences, the higher-ups of the three mercenary groups took a few minutes to deal with the hundreds of me Devils before withdrawing from the magical forest and taking another path towards the depths of the Tn Mountain Range.


    Ten days passed in a sh. During that time, the higher-ups of the three mercenary groups remained in the camp. They once gathered together and visited Lin Yun¡¯s tent. Several dozen people had witnessed Lin Yun killing that Lesser me Overlord that day, and although most of them didn¡¯t leak the news, that matter still ended up leaked in the three mercenary groups, and the mercenaries thoughts that the higher-ups¡¯ strange actions were not surprising at all.


    During those ten days, they met countless magic beasts, and although they hadn¡¯t met a powerful magic beast on par with that Lesser me Overlord, their path forward was very dangerous.


    There was a huge canyon a few kilometers away from camp, spreading for five hundred kilometers. With the mercenaries¡¯ speed, they could have entered the canyon, but they suddenly stopped and pitched camp.


    Only a selected few knew the reason.


    Lin Yun was standing in an open space, not far from camp. He was looking at that canyon in the distance, somewhat entranced. If he wasn¡¯t wrong, this was the canyon where Emperor Zhantui and the Gaugass King had their decisive battle. One disappeared afterwards, and the other died not long after.


    The world-shaking battlefield that would engulf all of Noscent and would be the downfall of countless powerhouses, the battlefield in which Sword Saints and Archmages were only cannon fodder... That battlefield was the canyon spreading in front of Lin Yun.


    He wouldn¡¯t set foot in that ce unless he had no other choice.


    From here, he could feel the aura of three powerful magic beasts. He didn¡¯t need to use the Magic Array to know that these three magic beasts were much stronger than the magical forest¡¯s Lesser me Overlord, they were at least level 37 or higher...


    And this was only at the edge of the canyon, as for the depths...


    If the three mercenary groups had the misfortune to meet a magic beast, even if with his help, it wouldn¡¯t go well. If the three mercenary groups insisted on entering that canyon, he wouldn¡¯t stop them, but he would take his three cousins and Xiuban and leave them.


    ¡°High Mage Merlin...¡± Yema ran over in a hurry.


    ¡°What?¡± Lin Yun turned his head to look at Yema.


    ¡°The higher-ups are asking for you, they would like to discuss something with you...¡± Yema lowered his head as he respectfully talked. At first, he respected Lin Yun because of Xiuban, but it was different now, he had witnessed the young mage killing the Lesser me Overlord and had been deeply stunned. The young mage before him was a lot stronger that Vice Leader Dean.


    Anyone who had seen what happened revered Lin Yun.


    ¡°Take me over...¡± Lin Yun nodded.


    Lin Yun reached a tent after being guided by Yema. This was the temporary meeting room and Dean, Delson, and the other higher-ups were in there. Just as Lin Yun entered, he felt a heavy atmosphere in the meeting room. At the same time, a few pairs of eyes focused on him.


    ¡°Perfect, I also have something to ask all of you...¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes swept the tent, and before anyone could say anything, he took the initiative, ¡°Do you know how dangerous this ce is? There are three magic beasts far stronger than the Lesser me Overlord. With only the few of you, you¡¯ll end up in their stomachs. If you insist on throwing away your lives, please don¡¯t involve me...¡±


    Lin Yun was a bit annoyed, ¡®Going in is just courting death, if you absolutely want to go, you have to be self-aware.¡¯


    Lin Yun wasn¡¯t exaggerating, the three mercenary groups would end uppletely wiped out.


    ¡°High Mage Merlin, you are misunderstanding, we have no intention of harming you...¡± Delson quietly wiped some cold sweat as he apologetically answered.


    ¡°Indeed...¡± The others also echoed with chuckles, but their smiles were unnatural.


    ¡°Those words are useless.¡± Lin Yun suddenly frowned, ¡°I¡¯m actually very curious about the purpose of your three mercenary groups, what¡¯s driving you into the heart of the Tn Mountain Range... I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer, otherwise we will split up here.¡±


    ¡°High Mage Merlin, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to tell you, but rather, we can¡¯t. Our employer requested us to maintain secrecy. You should know that for us, mercenaries, reputation is everything...¡± Delson was anxious when Lin Yun said that he would leave. Although that young mage only acted twice, he greatly helped the three mercenary groups both times and they owed him two great favors. If not for that young mage, the three great mercenary groups might not have been able to reach this ce.

 Chapter 389 - Solan

    <h4>Chapter 389: Sn</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Let alone needing the help of the young mage to enter the canyon, going back without him might be...


    It wasn¡¯t that they wanted to rely on Lin Yun, they just had no other way.


    Delson wasn¡¯t the only one worrying. Rolf and Dean were also worrying, but so what if they were worried...


    ¡°Employer?¡±


    Lin Yunughed when he heard this. ¡°Did the Gaugasses hire you for this? Or was it a descendant of the 3rd Dynasty¡¯s royal family?¡±


    Dean, Delson, and Rolf looked at Lin Yun with shock when they heard his words.


    ¡°The Gaugass Battlemages have been destitute ever since they split with the ck Tower three hundred years ago, so it can only be a descendant of the royal family, and the descendants of the royal family are mostly located in the Ad Kingdom and the Odin Kingdom. Thus, your employer should be either the Ad Kingdom or the Odin Kingdom?¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t pay attention to their shock as he shared his guess.


    ¡°High Mage Merlin, you, you... How did you know?¡±


    If they had been shocked earlier, the three of them now looked like cats whose tails had been stepped on, especially Delson, who was looking at Lin Yun with an extremely pale face.


    The secret information that they were willing to die to avoid a leak of was easily guessed by Lin Yun. How could they not be shocked?


    ¡°As for how I know, this has nothing to do with you, does it? Answer my question first. Ad or Odin?¡± Lin Yun frowned as he pressed on with dissatisfaction.


    It wasn¡¯t hard for him to guess these.


    Delson and the others stammering and not daring to exin the purpose of their trip was highly suspicious. Let alone others, Lin Yun had saved the mercenary groups twice, a huge favor. Even if it was a secret involving some sort of benefits, how could they not share it with Lin Yun?


    In this era, most people only knew that the Gaugass King and Emperor Zhantui had a battle in the depths of the Tn Mountain Range, but few people knew that this battle happened in a certain Line Canyon. The Gaugasses and the descendants of the royal family were some of the few in the know.


    And the Gaugasses were currently penniless. They didn¡¯t have the financial resources to hire the Three Great Mercenary Groups.


    Thus, it could only be the descendants of the 3rd Dynasty¡¯s royal family.


    The Ad Kingdom and the Odin Kingdom weren¡¯t in a very friendly rtionship with the Andlusa Kingdom, especially the Odin Kingdom. It bordered the Andlusa Kingdom and both countries had conflicting views. It was very likely that a war would erupt in the next decade.


    If the one who hired the three mercenary groups was truly the Ad Kingdom or the Odin Kingdom, then the three mercenary groups¡¯ actions could already be considered having secret ties with the enemy...


    ¡°Odin...¡±


    This short word seemed to have exhausted all of Delson¡¯s energy. He lowered his head after saying it. ¡°A mysterious, ck-clothed man suddenly looked for our Leader and told him that he was a descendant of the 3rd Dynasty¡¯s royal family from the Odin Kingdom. He gave our leader a piece of a map and made us look for something in the depths of the Tn Mountain Range, offering us a price that we couldn¡¯t refuse...


    ¡°High Mage Merlin, it¡¯s not that we wanted to hide it from you. The rtionship between the Odin Kingdom and the Andlusa Kingdom is worsening. For things that shouldn¡¯t be exposed like this, the fewer people that know about it, the better.¡± Delson took a deep breath, before looking at Lin Yun with sincerity. ¡°High Mage Merlin, if you truly don¡¯t want to risk your life, you can choose to withdraw. Our Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group will forever remember what you did for us....¡±


    ¡°As expected, it was Odin...¡±


    The influence of the descendants of the 3rd Dynasty¡¯s royal family in the Odin Kingdom was quite shocking. They already controlled the royal power, so it was normal for them to give a price the three mercenary groups couldn¡¯t resist. Lin Yun smiled before looking at Delson, ¡°Take the map out...¡±


    Delson nimbly took a palm-sized map from his pocket before putting it on a table and turning to Dean and Rolf, seemingly indicating something.


    ¡°We also have some...¡±


    Seeing Delson¡¯s embarrassment, they quickly took out map pieces from their pockets, dejected. After putting them on the table, Rolf unconsciously gazed at Lin Yun and exined, ¡°The mysterious man that Sir Delson talked about also looked for our mercenary groups and gave us map pieces. It was only after the Wyvern attack that we realized the extent of the danger of the Tn Mountain Range. We simply couldn¡¯t survive by relying on the power of a single group, so it didn¡¯t take long before we allied together...¡±


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t say anything. He was firmly staring at the map pieces on the tablet. After watching for a while, he unexpectedly took out two map pieces and put them on the table, forming aplete map!


    ¡®Eh?¡¯


    After forming aplete map, Lin Yun¡¯s attention was instantly caught by a certain location. It was a small nk space, roughly the size of a fingernail. There was no damage there, and it wasn¡¯t hidden by anything, but strangely, nothing was drawn there. After looking for a bit, he looked away and didn¡¯t exin where those two map pieces came from. He only softly said, ¡°Set off at dawn tomorrow!¡±


    If the three mercenary groups had asked him to go to the Line Canyon before this, he would have unconditionally be hostile and cursed them for courting death and trying to drag him down with them.


    But now, he had to go...


    Because the nk part of the map was the location of the Line Canyon, and the Line Canyon was quite special. It was the ce where Emperor Zhantui and the Gaugass King had their final battle, so there might be some things the Gaugass King left behind there.


    The importance of that six-form Meditation Law Set went without saying. It wasn¡¯t something that could be described with a few words.


    This was just conjecture. He had to go and investigate to be sure.


    The next day, the three mercenary groups got ready in the morning and started marching towards the Line Canyon. They quickly crossed the few kilometers separating them from the entrance and entered the canyon proper, only to be weed by arge group of magic beasts. Their ranks weren¡¯t too high, only around level 17 or 18, and there were only about a hundred of them.


    The bloody fight ended half an hourter, and after clearing the battlefield, the three mercenary groups started resting and reorganizing.


    At this moment, a ck silhouette descended from the sky.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The arrival of an unexpected guest startled many people. Archers nocked arrows and mages started preparing spells. As long as that man did anything deemed dangerous, they would unhesitantly fiercelyunch their attacks.


    That man silently nced around before hoarsely saying, ¡°Get your higher-ups toe over.¡±


    With one nce, he made those mercenaries feel shivers... They felt as if a viper was watching them.


    Delson and the others were discussing some matter, and when they heard a report, they all rushed over. They were startled when they saw that man because they recognized him.


    ¡°Sir Sn, such a coincidence... Why are you here? Why are you looking for us?¡± Delson unhurriedly went over as he said while sizing up Sn. He had already heard of Sn Monchi. He was a famous genius of the ck Tower who had reached the Archmage realm not long ago.


    ¡°Yes, it is quite a coincidence...¡± Sn gloomily looked at Delson as he said with a forcedugh, ¡°In fact, this matter isn¡¯t very urgent. It¡¯s just that the danger inside the Line Canyon is very high. I¡¯m afraid your three mercenary groups will end up being wiped out, so I¡¯m especially inviting you to join the ranks of the ck Tower. How about it?¡±


    ¡®That¡¯s no good...¡¯ Delson¡¯s expression changed. He could understand the meaning behind Sn Watson¡¯s words. Although he was very tactful, Sn wanted to profit from the three mercenary groups¡¯ hard work.


    Why else would he invite them to join the ck Tower¡¯s team and protect them? This was simply impossible.


    The strength of the ck Tower, one of the two major mage forces of Andlusa alongside the Cloud Tower, was extremely prominent. Although the three mercenary groups there were the top three mercenary groups, they were a few levels below the ck Tower.


    They would normally endure this attitude, but it was different now. The three mercenary groups had no choice and were forced to decline the ck Tower. If their hard work was taken by the ck Tower, what could they give their employer?


    ¡°Sir Monchi, I¡¯m really sorry. Our three mercenary groups still have something important to take care of, we cannot join your ck Tower¡¯s formation. Our deepest apologies, but many thanks for the ck Tower¡¯s good intentions.¡± Dean was not far away. so when he heard Sn¡¯s words, he rushed over and refused.


    ¡°Vice Leader Dean is right...¡± Rolf also went over.


    ¡°I said, the Line Canyon is very dangerous. If you don¡¯t join the ck Tower¡¯s formation, you will face destruction...¡± Sn sneered, hiding a threat in his words.


    In his eyes, the three mercenary groups and the ck Tower weren¡¯t on the same level. He had only been a bit polite and ttered them, but things weren¡¯t going along with his expectations.


    ¡°Not being destroyed is something for our three mercenary groups to worry about, not your ck Tower.¡± A rare smile appeared on Delson¡¯s face. Although he was afraid of the power of the ck Tower, a 2nd Rank Archmage was posturing in front of him, a Vice Leader of one of the top three mercenary groups. How could he ept this?


    ¡®The ck Tower is indeed powerful, but you are a mere 2nd Rank Archmage using the ck Tower¡¯s prestige! How could you represent the ck Tower?¡¯


    Delson was already scolding in his mind.

 Chapter 390 - Commandeering

    <h4>Chapter 390: Commandeering</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Let me rephrase this! The ck Tower ismandeering your Three Great Mercenary Groups!¡± Sn red coldly at the trio.


    ¡°Commandeering? With just you?¡±


    The irascible Dean sneered as he looked at Sn, some faint sparks flickering over his body. With the power of a 3rd Rank Sword Saint, Dean wasn¡¯t putting Sn in his eyes.


    Sn was still a High Mage when Dean had be a Sword Saint.


    But, at that time.


    A voice suddenly echoed.


    ¡°Okay, stop there. Your three mercenary groups seemed to have forgotten that the ck Tower isn¡¯t discussing with you, we are taking you over! Do you not know what that means...?¡±


    Everyone felt a huge power descending when that voice suddenly appeared.


    That power was unfathomable. Delson and Rolf, those rarely seen experts, didn¡¯t have any thought of resisting that power. The Line Canyon seemed to have been silenced, the trio¡¯s faces turning ashen.


    They instantly understood. Sn wasn¡¯t alone, he had a more powerful existence behind him.


    Speaking of which, that person who appeared... He was an old man in his sixties, seemingly no different from an ordinary old man. But he was emitting a frightening aura.


    ¡°Representative Weiss...¡± Delson felt a chill run down his spine. He knew that this man was one of the seven Representatives of the ck Tower Council.


    Perhaps Sn couldn¡¯t represent the ck Tower earlier, but Representative Weiss could! The Council of Seven was almost the highest authority in the ck Tower.


    ¡°Representative Weiss, howe you are here?¡± Delson squeezed out a smile, his voice shivering, not from excitement, but from fear. ¡°Our Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group obeys the ck Tower¡¯smand.¡±


    Although they were both Archmages, he was only a 3rd Rank Archmage. He had no confidence when facing Weiss. He believed that as long as Weiss was willing, he would immediately end up dead.


    Moreover, as a member of the Council of Seven, Weiss only needed to say one word to cause endless trouble for his mercenary group.


    ¡°Representative Weiss, we also wish to obey the ck Tower¡¯smand...¡±


    Rolf and Dean nced at each other and before helplessly looking at the other side. Since the Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group had already admitted defeat, there was no meaning in standing against the ck Tower.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to waste on this. Sn, the three mercenary groups will follow your arrangements.¡± After saying this, the old man¡¯s silhouette disappeared.


    The appearance of a Representative made the three wishful mercenary groups feel hopeless. They might be able to ignore Sn Monchi, but they couldn¡¯t ignore Representative Weiss.


    Although the Vice Leaders and the Leader had some reputation in Ond, and countless people wanted to befriend them, they understood that they weren¡¯t on the same level as Weiss.


    They gradually felt that the irresistible reward they had been thinking about was bing more and more illusory.


    The three mercenary groups, under Sn Monchi¡¯s guidance, rushed to the ck Tower¡¯s camp. The Line Canyon was indeed full of danger. The deeper they went, the more magic beasts they encountered.


    In a bit over half a day, they encountered over a dozen waves of magic beasts. Fortunately, the three mercenary groups had plenty of people and didn¡¯t suffer many losses.


    In the temporary meeting room of the three mercenary groups, Delson, Dean, and Rolf were gathered, quarreling over loot. This kind of scene would have never happened before. Before, the three mercenary groups needed to cooperate tightly in order to guarantee their safety.


    With the ck Tower appearing and forciblymandeering them, they were no longer able toplete themission of the Odin Kingdom, so they couldn¡¯t rely on that extremelyvish reward...


    Although they still cooperated, they weren¡¯t as close as before.


    Lin Yun was sitting in a corner, not cutting into the conversation, frowning thoughtfully instead. The appearance of the ck Tower was beyond his expectations.


    For a Representative toe, it could be seen how much value the ck Tower orded to this ce.


    Well, Lin Yun wasn¡¯tpletely shocked by the appearance of the ck Tower.


    In those years, the Gaugass Battlemages had been part of the ck Tower for over a millennium. During that millennium, they swept through all of Ond¡¯s forces and even the peak Cloud Tower had no choice but to lower their heads in front of the ck Tower. If not for that huge disaster three centuries ago, the Gaugass Battlemages would still be fighting alongside the ck Tower. It wouldn¡¯t be surprising if some clues about the Gaugass King were left behind.


    But this definitely wasn¡¯t good news for Lin Yun. The situation of the Tn Mountain Range wasplicated enough. His five-man team and the three mercenary groups had been benefiting from each other, but now, there was also the ck Tower.


    Archmage Sn, Representative Weiss, and the ck Tower¡¯s mage legion... This was a frightening line-up suddenly appearing! They directly pressured the three mercenary groups, and it might not be that easy if he wanted to explore the vestige of the Gaugass King on his own.


    ¡®Had I known earlier that this would happen, I would have left for the Tn Mountain Range earlier. Although it would be risky, I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about others making my ns go awry.¡¯


    But, just as Lin Yun thought about this, he heard a noise outside his tent...


    ¡°Sir Sn, you, you... You can¡¯t go in.¡±


    ¡°Fuck off!¡±


    A cold voice echoed as the mercenary guarding the meeting room was thrown off his feet, before heavily crashing into the meeting room.


    Sn walked in with firm steps. He gloomily looked around before finally seeing Lin Yun. ¡®Sure enough, it¡¯s him!¡¯


    He didn¡¯t participate when they met those several hundred magic beasts. Instead, he stood in the distance, waiting, when suddenly, a familiar silhouette shing in his field of view. He suddenly recalled why that silhouette felt familiar. It was actually Mafa Merlin from Thousand Sails City!


    He had heard that Mafa Merlin hade to Ond and spent 37,000,000 golds in an auction. At the time, he had just returned from the Pale ne and had a huge pile of issues waiting for him that he couldn¡¯t get away from. He then followed Weiss to the Tn Mountain Range and was surprised to learn that Mafa Merlin was also here!


    He knew of Mafa Merlin¡¯s actions in Thousand Sails City. The Monchi Family had to struggle on the verge of destruction. Sn had been taken back to the ck Tower by his teacher when he was very young. For forty years, Sn rarely had any contact with the Monchi Family. There was nothing he could do about it. When he returned to Thousand Sails City for the first time in a whilest year, he didn¡¯t head for the Monchi Family, but rather, for Mafa Merlin¡¯s home.


    He had seen many ancient materials and lots of information in the ck Tower, and he found clues to a ne that was likely located in Mafa Merlin¡¯s residence. There might be a nar Path leading to another ne there.


    What did apletely new ne represent? He knew that better than anyone. To any mage, that was a golden paradise, with countless precious magic materials. Any time a new ne appeared, countless forces would fight over it.


    Thus, Sn didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately got on the move. Not long after Locke Merlin¡¯s shipwreck, the Monchi Family followed his hint and started fighting over that residence.


    In Sn¡¯s eyes, with the power of the Monchi Family in Thousand Sails City, there would be no difficulties, and everything would go smoothly.


    But, it was far from that. Not only did everything go wrong for them, but Mafa Merlin¡¯s Gilded Rose quickly rose up. In a short year, the Monchi Family could no longer be considered the Merlin Family¡¯s rival. Even so, Sn wasn¡¯t worried. He had be an Archmage in the Pale ne. He was originally nning on dealing with all his matters before going to Thousand Sails City to kill Mafa Merlin and take away his Gilded Rose and house...


    But that Mafa Merlin had run out of luck. He followed the Three Great Mercenary Groups to the depths of the Tn Mountain Range and was spotted.


    Thus, everything became a lot simpler.


    ¡°Sn Monchi, what are you trying to do? Our three mercenary groups are discussing some important matters, what are you rushing in here for? Did you really think that because of Representative Weiss, your ck Tower can interfere in the matters of our mercenary groups? This is definitely out of the question! Now get lost!¡±


    Vice Leader Dean of the Temple Knights had an irascible character and just happened to have been embroiled in an argument. After suffering so many hardships to enter the Tn Mountain Range, they were taken over by the ck Tower. He had been restraining his anger, but he had lost in the loot distribution just now and had been angrily quarrelling with Delson. Sn Monchi was definitely entering at a bad time.


    Normally, with the pressure put by Weiss, Dean might have still endured.


    ¡°Sn Monchi, you are too excessive...¡± Delson¡¯s expression was cold, and anger could be felt in his tone. They were the top three mercenary groups of Ond. Even if they were pressured by Weiss and had to lower their heads to Weiss, they still wouldn¡¯t put any importance on someone like Sn Monchi.


    On the way, whether it was Delson or Dean, or even Rolf, they all looked at Sn in an unpleasant way.


    ¡®We are afraid of the ck Tower, of Representative Weiss, but who do you think you are, Sn? You only just became and Archmage and you think you can interrupt a meeting of the Three Great Mercenary Groups?¡¯

 Chapter 391 - Must Die

    <h4>Chapter 391: Must Die</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Although Delson didn¡¯t say those words out loud, he was already hating Sn to the bones.


    Rolf still looked calm, but Magic Aura was fluctuating intensely around him.


    ¡°I didn¡¯te for you today...¡± Sn smiled, his sight falling onto Lin Yun. Sn was in a good mood after finding Lin Yun and was looking at him with an eerie expression before saying with a hoarse voice, ¡°Mafa Merlin?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me...¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t look up, he only nodded as he picked up the cup of water in front of him and drank, not paying attention to Sn Monchi.


    ¡°Sir Sn, you know High Mage Merlin?¡± Delson was somewhat surprised.


    ¡°Know? Of course I know him, we have known each other for a while, but we are meeting for the first time today.¡± Sn Monchi threw a strange look at Lin Yun as he cracked a joke, ¡°Mafa Merlin, I truly didn¡¯t expect that you would leave that small Thousand Sails City to run to Ond. Did you seek out the Merlin Family for protection?¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you this, I already know everything you did in Thousand Sails City. Even the Merlin Family won¡¯t be able to protect you. You should already know my identity, but I don¡¯t mind introducing myself properly. I am Sn Monchi, the younger brother of Thousand Sails City¡¯s Patriarch Monchi, Mason and Ryan¡¯s uncle!¡±


    ¡°So it was you! I had been wondering why your name felt so familiar...¡±


    Sn¡¯s words seemed to have roused Lin Yun¡¯s interest. He put down his cup of water and looked at Sn with a slight frown.


    He clearly remembered that not long aftering to this era, Uncle Fario had been pressing him to pay for his debt and wanted to take away his house to settle it. After driving him away, he came back with Larry of the Viper Nest and his subordinates.


    This had all been plotted by the Monchi Family, under the incitement of the ck Tower. Seeing Sn now, he understood that the Monchi Family did all this because Sn Monchi wanted his house.


    And that Sn Monchi might be linked to Locke Merlin¡¯s shipwreck, that shipwreck might have been set up by him.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Sn clearly didn¡¯t expect Mafa Merlin to have this kind of attitude towards him. After a short moment of surprise, he calmly sneered, ¡°I won¡¯t beat around the bush, I¡¯ll speak frankly. Mafa Merlin, you won¡¯t be able to keep your life today. Moreover, those rted to you won¡¯t be able to escape either...¡±


    He then continued with a smile. ¡°But there is still a margin for discussion. Give me your house in Thousand Sails City and the Gilded Rose, and I can promise you that I won¡¯t harm your family and friends after your death. How about it? The promise of an Archmage has a lot of weight, you should consider it.¡±


    Sn Monchi was one of the youngest Archmages of the ck Tower, but he was even more brash than Herman in his younger days, especially after returning from the Pale ne, he became one of the candidates for the Council of Seven.


    ¡°Sir Sn, High Mage Merlin is an esteemed guest of our three mercenary groups. If you have an issue with him, our three mercenary groups will have to get involved...¡± Delson stood up at this moment and said, unyielding, ¡°I think there must be a misunderstanding here...¡±


    ¡°Delson, you should think clearly, I¡¯m only here to deal with a Mafa Merlin, this has nothing to do with your three mercenary groups. You had best not get involved, or you might end up getting in huge trouble,¡± Sn said with his hoarse voice while coldly looking at Delson.


    ¡°Sn, did you not understand my words? I said, High Mage Merlin is the most esteemed guest of our three mercenary groups...¡± Delson expressionlessly said.


    ¡°Fuck off.¡± Sn stared back at Delson unflinchingly before focusing back on Lin Yun. ¡°You think I won¡¯t dare to make a move here with the three mercenary groups backing you?¡±


    ¡®That Mafa Merlin is too ignorant. Although the Three Great Mercenary Groups aren¡¯t weak in Ond, they are quite inferior to the ck Tower... That¡¯s a businessman for you, he is good in business, but in this field...¡¯


    ¡®Does he really think that these guys will help him against me? Simply ridiculous...¡¯


    ¡°Give it a try...¡± Lin Yun frowned, but only looked at Sn for a short instant.


    In the entire meeting room, only Lin Yun knew that his own attention wasn¡¯t focused here. His Magic Array was rotating and three Mage Eyes were floating in the sky. Lin Yun was only paying attention to the surroundings, as well as the wind.


    To Lin Yun, the chattering Sn was only a fly.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, I have to say, you are quite stupid. I gave you a choice. Had you chosen topromise and given me everything, I would have upheld my promise and wouldn¡¯t have involved your family and friends. Unfortunately, you missed this opportunity. Not only you, but your friends and family will suffer. I might not be able to deal with the Merlin Family for now, but I¡¯ll join the Council of Seven in the future and be a Representative just like Sir Weiss,¡± Sn sneered.


    At the same time, frantic mana fluctuations rushed over to Lin Yun like hurricanes. Just as Sn expected, Delson, Rolf, and Dean were only being noisy. They didn¡¯t actualy do anything to help him. ¡®I¡¯d like to see your shocked expression, Mafa Merlin!¡¯


    Sn could see that Mafa Merlin was only a 2nd Rank High Mage, an entire realm below him. Sn would only need one second, no, less than a second, to turn Mafa Merlin into a corpse.


    The power of an Archmage was a hundred times greater than that of a High Mage. Simply releasing mana could kill a High Mage.


    If he didn¡¯t use a protective spell or item, he would definitely die.


    Ridiculing Mafa first to torment him before painfully killing him was the only way for Sn to vent.


    Thinking of that guy¡¯s actions, his Monchi Family being suppressed in Thousand Sails City, wasn¡¯t it all because of that bastard?!


    ¡°I think you won¡¯t have a chance to be a Representative of the ck Tower in this life...¡± Lin Yun slowly stood up and looked at Sn with a strange expression. It was as if he was looking at a dead person. zing mes rose up behind Lin Yun, burning down the frantic mana fluctuations released by Sn. Lin Yun didn¡¯t do anything superfluous during that time. ¡°If Patriarch Monchi heard you say those words, he would have been scared to death...¡±


    As Lin Yun got up, mana fluctuations burst out, making Lin Yun look like he was bathing in light as he was shrouded in an iparably dazzling radiance.


    That was the radiance of the Star Gem and Elemental Amber.


    Boundless runes fluttered like butterflies as a huge flood of mana flowed out, turning the meeting room into an ocean of mana.


    ¡°How could this be!¡± Sn was suddenly frightened, a chill rising up his back.


    Sn had only felt this a few times in his life as a mage, and he had been facing a huge danger each time.


    But...


    Mafa Merlin was only a 2nd Rank High Mage, he couldn¡¯t constitute a huge danger.


    He would only need one spell to harvest his life.


    That lingering thought and that unclear and unknown monstrous feeling made him feel ill at ease. He unhesitantly raised his staff and with a waving motion, he instant cast eight Frost Lances towards Lin Yun.


    After reaching the Archmage realm, even low-tier spells would be excessively powerful. These eight Frost Lances were powerful enough to break the Runic Shield of a 9th Rank High Mage.


    Using them to kill a 2nd Rank High Mage was like using a sledgehammer to crack a nut.


    The Eight Frost Lances moved quickly and tore apart the air, reaching Lin Yun in an instant. But... they stopped in front of Lin Yun!


    Sn looked at this scene with disbelief. He couldn¡¯t help widening his eyes, trying to look more closely. He then noticed that the eightnces were melting at a visible speed.


    ¡®How could this be!¡¯


    Sn looked at the melting Frost Lances with shock, his eyes almost falling off.


    ¡°Sir Sn, it¡¯s time to settle our issues...¡± Lin Yun left his seat and smiled at Sn Monchi, tightly holding the staff in his hand as mana fluctuations suddenly spread from it. The temporary meeting room copsed in a sh under the impact of that mana.


    As he said before, Sn Monchi had to die!


    Sn Monchi snooping around his house worried him for a while. He had always thought that the ck Tower had discovered the secret Bone ne. This was enough to sentence Sn to death.


    How could Lin Yun be reassured if Sn Monchi didn¡¯t die?


    Nowadays, the Bone ne had already be Lin Yun¡¯s foundation. Soul Fires and the ck Death Rune allowed Lin Yun to nurture Great Mages steadily. The ck Wastnd produced countless magic materials and brought tremendous wealth to Lin Yun every day.


    Not to mention, there was still the River of Ten Thousand Ghosts, the Bone Peak upied by the Bone Dragon, and other areas Lin Yun didn¡¯t have time to develop yet. If he fully upied the Bone ne, Lin Yun would have the financial resources the Ivory Tower once had.

 Chapter 392 - Weiss

    <h4>Chapter 392: Weiss</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Under such circumstances, how could Lin Yun put up with Sn¡¯s threatening his Bone ne?


    If Sn leaked information concerning the Bone ne, even if Lin Yun held the Book of Death, he would still be forced to face endless harassment.


    It could be seen from what had happened to the Mercury Tower.


    When the news of the Abyssal Evil Dragon¡¯s corpse leaked, it unfortunately attracted the attention of the ck Tower.


    In the end, they snatched away one of the eyes of the Abyssal ck Dragon¡¯s corpse.


    ¡®If news of the Bone ne leaked...¡¯


    Thus, Sn had to die!


    Yes, Lin Yun nned to kill him to silence him!


    Moreover, Sn was very likely to be the culprit behind Locke Merlin¡¯s shipwreck...


    ¡°Issues? There are indeed a lot of issues, it was the same with your father. Had he not refused to sell that old house, he might not have had a shipwreck, hahaha...¡±


    Sn¡¯s expression became twisted, he looked at Lin Yun like a viper looking at its prey. He believed that the old house in Thousand Sails City was bound to be his soon and that Mafa Merlin would run out of luck like his father...


    But he then felt mana fluctuationsing from Mafa Merlin.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t say anything, a bright moon-like item rose up behind him, emitting a blinding radiance with the two gems, one blue and one red, spreading rich mana fluctuations.


    As mana was poured in, the disk burst out with hundreds of spells in an instant, Frost Spikes, Tornadoes, Fire Arrows, Wind des, me Spears, Frost Lances... This was equivalent to a mage legion simultaneously casting at the same target, Sn, with top tier cooperation!


    The countless spells turned into a flood of spells, washing everything away...


    When the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel appeared, Sn¡¯s face was shrouded with a fearful paleplexion. All those low tier spells were flying forward with the power of a High Mage, ¡®Shit, this is definitely a True Spirit Magic Tool!¡¯


    Sn was inwardly cursing, but he still reacted quite quickly, he timely cast an Elemental Shield, a Runic Shield, and a Mana Shield, one after the other. And thinking that this wasn¡¯t enough, he cast an extra three Ice Walls in front of him. The whole casting process took less than a second. It could be seen from this that Sn¡¯s power was much stronger than the average 2nd Rank Archmage.


    But those three Ice Walls were instantly washed away under that torrent of spells, they weren¡¯t able to handle the flood as they shattered in pieces, followed by the Mana Shield. The Runic Shield also didn¡¯t evenst a second before scattering. At that time, Sn was so nervous he heard his own heartbeat, only his Elemental Shield remained.


    This was the most powerful defensive spell an Archmage could use!


    But it wasn¡¯t worth mentioning in front of Lin Yun. One me Burst had been enough to break apart the Elemental Shield of the powered-up Fran when he was still a 9th Rank Great Mage.


    Although Sn was stronger than Fran, he was only a bit more powerful.


    Sn was bing scared as his Elemental Shield was darkening, he simply didn¡¯t dare to believe this was happening, that a 2nd Rank High Mage could have such frightening power.


    He was afraid, and regretful.


    When the nightmarish shattering sound echoed, Sn¡¯s face turned deathly pale. A dozen low tier spells flew over the instant he lost the Elemental Shield.


    Sn flew out after being bombarded and heavily crashed on the ground.


    The defensive enchantments on his body also failed to resist the onught. After crashing, almost all of Sn¡¯s bones broke and he fainted from the pain.


    But the young mage didn¡¯t give him the opportunity to faint.


    The young mage was now walking towards him, a zing me floating above his hand. Sn was scared to death, ¡®That... That¡¯s another True Spirit Magic Tool...¡¯


    ¡°Stop, stop! Mafa Merlin, doing this is akin to bing the enemy of the ck Tower. You won¡¯t have a good ending if you be the enemy of the ck Tower...¡±


    Sn wasying on the group, breathing roughly with a pale expression. He shouted, but... The young mage only smiled at him before sending that frightening me towards his head.


    He would die within a second if he was burnt by that frightening me.


    ¡°Not just anyone can attack a mage of the ck Tower. Kid, you are too ruthless...¡± An ice-cold voice suddenly echoed as a stream of air covered Sn and blocked the me rushing towards him.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Explosions burst around Lin Yun,pletely without warning, and extremely powerful. Three explosions were enough to almost shatter Lin Yun¡¯s Mana Shield. An Ice Fire Shield appeared and, under Lin Yun¡¯s borate control, blocked a few more explosions. This kind of unseen and unreasonable attack would make anyone frantic, even a 5th Rank Archmage might be in a more awkward position were they in Lin Yun¡¯s situation.


    ¡°Kid, I don¡¯t care about your grievances with Sn, I won¡¯t interfere for something like that. But attacking a member of the ck Tower in such a ruthless way is unforgivable...¡± That illusory voice echoed once again, a bit surprised. It seemed that he hadn¡¯t expected Lin Yun to be so strong and remain so calm under such an attack, especiallying from a young mage that was only a 2nd Rank High Mage.


    If such a monstrous existence couldn¡¯t be roped into the ck Tower, then he had to be killed!


    ¡®Weiss?¡¯


    The moment the voice echoed, Lin Yun understood that he had been too slow.


    ¡®Weiss really made a move...¡¯


    This was what Lin Yun had been worried about, Weiss¡¯ existence was a true threat to Lin Yun.


    The bbering Sn didn¡¯t even enter Lin Yun¡¯s eyes, he was like Fran, Lin Yun didn¡¯t need much effort to kill him.


    The only worrying part was that Sn couldn¡¯t be killed in front of Weiss.


    Lin Yun raised his head to look at the sky. It was empty, bereft of anything or anyone, yet a formless pressure came from some part of the sky. Lin Yun knew that Weiss was there...


    With Weiss here, killing Sn would prove problematic, and not just a bit.


    Under such a strange assault, Lin Yun didn¡¯t have much time to look after him. Syudos turned into a zing shield, blocking the countless Wind des, Tornadoes dropping from the sky. Even if they were powerful, they still couldn¡¯t break the zing shield. Lin Yun felt that unless he broke this deadlock, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get out of this disaster.


    ¡°Kid, being too arrogant isn¡¯t good for you... You are a Merlin? Even your Patriarch would die if he dared to attack someone from my ck Tower, let alone you.¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes suddenly shone as Weiss¡¯ voice echoed. The Magic Array clearly caught onto his tracks. That Representative Weiss was a master of the Wind Element, his understanding of the Wind Element had reached its peak and even an existence on par with him would have some trouble finding him when he used Wind Elemental Incarnation...


    But, the Magic Array wasn¡¯t just for show.


    Frantic mana was secretly poured into the Spell Wheel. As long as this burst out, Weiss would be hurt, or forced to appear. It would be a lot easier afterwards, even if he couldn¡¯t defeat Weiss, he could still easily escape.


    Seconds slowly passed while Lin Yun patiently endured.


    The invisible explosions kept echoing as the Mana Shield and Ice Fire Shield reached their limits, Lin Yun was now using his Runic Shield.


    The strength of Runic Shields depended on the amount of runes...


    Suddenly, the aura of countless magic beasts rose up from the Line Canyon, they had gathered and formed a magic beast tide, a force to be reckoned with.


    At the head were three exceptionally powerful magic beasts who were at least level 37, one of them seemed to have already reached level 38. They were the rulers of the Tn Mountain Range!


    The sea of magic beasts was rushing towards them.


    ¡®Shit!¡¯


    Lin Yun inwardly cursed, this was frightening. One Weiss was already pressuring him, but now there were three magic beasts at level 37 and above...


    ¡®Isn¡¯t this too much?¡¯


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    At the same time, a world-shaking sound attracted everyone¡¯s eyes, the invisible Weiss even let out a surprised cry. The sound came from a several hundred meters tall cliff.


    Another three rumbles were heard as a terrifying aura spread through every corner of the Line Canyon. Weiss shrieked when he felt that aura and no longer caused trouble for Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression also became unsightly. He looked at that cliff in a daze.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    A long crack appeared on the several hundred meters tall cliff as a terrifying existence was using brute force to split open the cliff. As seconds passed, the crack on the cliff widened.


    It was followed by loud footsteps.


    Ash colored mes rose up all around as a sulfur smell spread through the area. When the ashen mes rose up, the lively forest unexpectedly withered, and the aura of life in the entire Line Canyon also followed suit.

 Chapter 393 - Underground

    <h4>Chapter 393: Underground</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The ruler of the Deste Territory in the 17th Layer of the Abyss, Deste Overlord Jx.


    It was the real one this time.


    Jx came from the Mythological Era and was a terrible existence who had walked the earth alongside the Ancient Gods. He was so powerful that he was above the Heaven Rank.


    Now, the Deste Overlord was unexpectedly in the Line Canyon!


    Even if it wasn¡¯t his real body and only a projection or an Incarnation, it still wasn¡¯t something Lin Yun could contend against.


    Jx¡¯s name had yet to be known in this era, but the famous Deste Overlord of the 17th Layer of the Abyss hadter spread through Noscent.


    Among the Abyss¡¯ Demons, the Deste Overlord was a force to be reckoned with, and numerous Heaven Rank experts fell at his hands.


    The thick aura of sulfur, the aura of the Abyss, spread through the Line Canyon.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Jx¡¯s foot heavily stomped the soil of the Line Canyon, and the entire world seemed to shiver. Only a rumble could be heard as a huge crack split the ground open. With each step, the crack gradually expanded, creating a ghastly sight.


    Countless plumes of ash-colored withering fire gently floated down from the sky.


    The three powerful magic beasts roared with all their might. It seemed that Deste Overlord Jx¡¯s appearance terrified them. Countless magic beasts fled, trampling the ground of the Line Canyon, making the whole canyon shake.


    Arge, pitch-ck palm swept over to the level 38 magic beast. That regal magic beast was afraid to escape because of the pressure of thatrge palm. It had no room to resist and was grabbed before being ruthlessly smashed against the cliff. A terrifying sound echoed as the powerful magic beast died. The withering fires quietly fell and burnt its soul.


    The level 38 magic beast was nothing more than an ant in front of the Deste Overlord. It only took one hit to explode it.


    Moreover, the other two level 37 magic beasts didn¡¯t manage to escape either. They were firmly held by tworge hands made of ashen mes. They were issuing heart-wrenching cries before their souls were also obliterated.


    The Deste Overlord remained there, motionless, emitting a frightening aura. He suddenly raised his head and his demonic pupils looked at the sky. The sky seemed empty, only a vast sea of blue.


    But everyone knew that a mage was hidden there, Representative Weiss.


    Although Representative Weiss was very powerful and his Wind Elemental Incarnation made it very hard for him to be noticed, he was facing the Deste Overlord, an extremely powerful Demon that went through the Mythological era. He could see through Weiss¡¯ trick with one nce.


    ¡°Shit!¡±


    Weiss and everyone else were shocked by the Deste Overlord. They felt an extremely dangerous aura as the Deste Overlord emerged from a cliff. Weiss was startled when these two demonic eyes fell onto him. They felt like they were exuding powerful magic, able to pierce through his thoughts. In front of these eyes, no secrets could be kept.


    Weiss was anxious as he cursed. He¡¯d just witnessed the power of the Deste Overlord when it obliterated the three magic beasts without them being able to even resist.


    In front of this power, he had no choice but to run, and the further the better.


    Fortunately for Weiss, he was proficient in the Wind Element¡¯s Law. Few people couldpare to him in terms ofprehension of the Wind Element Law in all of Noscent.


    Weiss had already turned into a gale the instant the Deste Overlord looked at him, crossing a distance of a kilometer in an instant.


    But, the Deste Overlord wasn¡¯t slow. Weiss¡¯ peak speed wasn¡¯t anything too great in front of the Deste Overlord. In a sh, withered mes spread through the sky and chased Weiss faster than gales!


    ¡°Shit!¡± Weiss cursed.


    ¡®This is bad...¡¯


    The Deste Overlord wasn¡¯t an existence Weiss could contend against, and moreover, that withering fire was the Ash-Gray me from the 17th Layer of the Abyss. Weiss¡¯ soul would burn to ashes if he was touched by it. He would never dare to fight the Deste Overlord in the open. In such a terrifying situation, the Representative of the ck Tower tripled his speed. By managing such an impossible feat, he was able to keep a safe distance between him and the mes.


    But...


    After barely managing to escape from danger, Weiss looked at the ground.


    There, he saw Snying on the ground, as well as the young mage not far from there.


    A young mage at the High Mage Realm that could contend with him. He would be extremely dangerous if allowed to grow.


    Thinking about this, Weiss raised his hand and cast a handful of Wind sts.


    Of everyone present, Lin Yun was the closest to the Deste Overlord and the Wind sts exploded next to him. He hadn¡¯t expected that old geezer to y such a hand!


    ¡°Fuck!¡±


    Lin Yun swore. He had no fewer than ten defensive spells enchanted on his body, so although the five Wind sts were powerful, they still couldn¡¯t wound him. But Lin Yun knew that Weiss¡¯ true goal was to blow him towards the Deste Overlord.


    ¡®Shit, that¡¯s Jx... someone that can crush me in an instant! If that old geezer seeds, I¡¯ll be crushed to pieces...¡¯


    Unfortunately, there was no time to dodge.


    The five Wind sts exploded almost at the same time. The huge shockwave spread out and carried an irresistible force.


    Lin Yun wasn¡¯t able to stop himself from flying through the air towards Jx.


    At this time, Lin Yun was inwardly cursing Weiss¡¯ eighteen generations of ancestors.


    ¡®This bastard...¡¯


    Fortunately, Lin Yun reacted quickly and cast a Fire Elemental Incarnation the moment his body flew out, followed by a me sh to avoid flying into a falling withering me. He ended upnding in an area a hundred meters away from the Deste Overlord.


    ¡°Heavens...¡± The mercenaries who witnessed this eximed in surprise. In their eyes, this was no different from courting death.


    Being a hundred meters away from an existence like the Deste Overlord was no different from being right in front of him.


    But as if he didn¡¯t know that he was moving toward danger, Lin Yun cast Haste after that me sh, increasing the speed at which he rushed towards death...


    Because only Lin Yun had seen it.


    There was a deep crack in a ce a hundred meters away from the Deste Overlord. That was the crack that appeared when the Deste Overlord stomped the ground.


    However, a faint light could be seen shining from that crack.


    He felt that there was apletely different world under the crack!


    Lin Yun even felt a faint mana fluctuation being emitted from the crack.


    Lin Yun knew that this was his only choice. The situation would take a sharp turn for the worse if he remained on that battlefield. Those three monstrous magic beasts were all killed in one hit, so what about him?


    Moreover, Lin Yun had noticed that the Deste Overlord had been targeting the strongest people first. First he went after that level 38 magic beast, then the other two level 37 magic beasts, before going for Weiss.


    Lin Yun might have been the next target after Weiss.


    Thus, he took the initiative to leave the battlefield at such a time by entering the huge crack.


    Suddenly, a whistling sound echoed near his ear. That crack was so deep that he couldn¡¯t see the bottom. His body remained falling for over ten seconds.


    It felt as if he had jumped down from the top of a cliff.


    Lin Yun had a bad feeling. He tried to use Levitation to bnce himself and see if there was any danger at the bottom. If there wasn¡¯t, it would be perfect, and if there was, he would be able to make preparations... But when he cast the spell, he clearly felt the surrounding mana being so chaotic that it greatly affected the spell, only slowing down his speed.


    After an entire ten minutes...


    An explosion could be heard.


    Lin Yun¡¯s body fell heavily. It felt as if he had been hit in the chest by a hammer.


    If Levitation hadn¡¯t been slowing his rate of descent, if he didn¡¯t have those dozen enchantments covering his body, he might have fallen to his death.


    Fortunately, he could feel that he was on even ground, and it looked like there was nothing dangerous around. He moved with some difficulty as a sharp pain coursed through his body, making him frown. He fished out a few potions from his pocket and drank them all. After resting for a dozen minutes, the pain gradually eased up and he managed to force himself up. But his entire body still felt broken, and even just breathing hurt.


    He flipped through his pocket and arge number of potions were taken out. He looked at all of them one by one, but discovered with disappointment that he hadn¡¯t crafted any Rebirth Potions. The injuries he was suffering from were very serious this time. An ordinary Health Potion would be useless, and the potions he had just drunk only restored superficial wounds...

 Chapter 394 - Dark Iron Dwarves

    <h4>Chapter 394: Dark Iron Dwarves</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    He could onlypound a bottle of Rebirth to deal with this emergency. Rebirth Potion needed a total of four ingredients. Lin Yun looked around his pockets and quickly found three of the needed ingredients, but after a few minutes, he found out that he was missing the zing me Grass.


    ¡®Misfortune neveres alone!¡¯


    But soon, Lin Yun felt a warm aura within his Magic Array. This made his eyes shine. The zing me Grass was a verymon herb that usually grew in hot environments, so it shouldn¡¯t be hard to find some around here.


    Lin Yun patted the dust off his clothes and examined his surroundings. It seemed to be a naturally formed cave, a huge, naturally formed karst cave. It was very wide, and after some calctions, Lin Yun roughly estimated that this ce was five kilometers away from the surface... Yet it wasn¡¯t dim at all...


    He followed the warm aura forward and walked for roughly a dozen minutes before the scene in front of him shook him deeply. A huge pce was hovering in midair, fastened to the ground with countless thick chains, and the warm aura wasing from that pce.


    What truly shook him wasn¡¯t the hovering pce, but the manpower needed for such a great feat of engineering. Even during the flourishing period of the 3rd Dynasty, if the entire country was focused on this project, it would still need at least ten years!


    He walked to the hovering pce by following a thick chain. The heatwaveing from below made him frown. There was boilingva emitting terrifying heat below. In a short few seconds, the high temperature made his robe stick to his body due to sweat, and his face flushed red.


    Although the mana here wasn¡¯t as chaotic as earlier, there was still a lot of interference. In such circumstances, it would be very difficult for him to survive if he fell.


    ¡®Eh?¡¯


    With a quick nce, he discovered something.


    There were four skeletons floating in theva. These skeletons were a bit special, as they weren¡¯t human skeletons. With a careful look, Lin Yun noticed that they were emitting a gloomy dark-gold luster, and the people these four skeletons belonged to should have been about a meter tall when they were alive...


    ¡®Dark Iron Dwarves?¡¯


    Lin Yun frowned. He could confirm that these were the skeletons of Dark Iron Dwarves. They would spend most of their time working by a forge, so they naturally had extremely high heat resistance. It could be seen from these four skeletons. They remained there for at least a millennium and were floating in theva, but they had yet to melt.


    ¡®But, howe Dark Iron Dwarves died in this ce... After all, this is within the borders of Ond...¡¯


    The Dark Iron Dwarves were famous in the Nesser Dynasty. They were the servants of the Chromatic Dragons and they held the richest mineral resources on Noscent. They had the most advanced forging techniques, but unfortunately, the era of the Dark Iron Dwarves fell alongside the Nesser Dynasty, when the Dragons went to the void. Now, the Dark Iron Dwarves couldn¡¯t be seen in Noscent. They were already hiding underground and few people would ever meet one alive. Only the best auction halls of Noscent would see a masterpiece of a Dark Iron Dwarf from time to time, proving that the race had yet to be extinct.


    ¡®But, what happened to those four Dark Iron Dwarves? Is it rted to the hovering pce?¡¯


    Dark Iron Dwarves were innate forging masters, so finding a hovering pce near them wasn¡¯t surprising at all, but their death put Lin Yun at a loss.


    As he moved alongside the chain, Lin Yun paid attention to theva below, and sure enough, the number of Dark Iron Dwarves¡¯ skeletons weren¡¯t limited to those four. After walking a few more minutes, he found a dozen more.


    A heatwave suddenly rose up as arge, ming bird came out of theva with a sharp cry, pping his wings, surrounding Lin Yun in countless mes.


    ¡®me Vulture!¡¯


    This abrupt change startled Lin Yun. He had had a strange feeling while going up the chain, as if someone had been spying on him, but he had been unable to find anything amiss, so he had been walking cautiously for the past few minutes. He understood when the me Vulture appeared. The me Vulture itself was a fire lifeform and had been hiding in theva. No wonder he hadn¡¯t been able to find him...


    That me Vulture wasn¡¯t very powerful. It was approximately only level 31. Had it been before, a magic beast of that level wouldn¡¯t have drawn Lin Yun¡¯s attention. But the environment here was very bad for Lin Yun. The mana was chaotic, greatly weakening his power, and the fall had also injured him.


    He gently raised the magic staff and three Ice Walls instantly rose up in front of him, blocking the mes. At the same time, the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel also rose up behind him and burst with mana, forming a flood of spells that engulfed the me Vulture. At this time, Enderfa came out of the Spell Wheel, and with his control, the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel ruthlessly bombarded the me Vulture.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t know what Enderfa used the Variant ck Lizard Blood for, but after getting it, the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel¡¯s might did increase a lot. Just as Enderfa had said, it reached the level of a middle-rank True Spirit Magic Tool!


    After being bombarded by the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, the me Vulture slowly became unable to resist. The frequency at which it pped its wings gradually slowed down until it finally chose to flee with all its might. Even if the spells were low-tier spells, they were all-powerful and greatly injured it. In less than five minutes, the mes on its body darkened and it was riddled with scars.


    Growing tired as it ran for its life, the me Vulture didn¡¯t notice the three clear blue rays of light, those three Frost Lances. The me Vulture let out a mournful howl as the mes on its body stopped burning. At this time, arge Magic Hand grabbed it.


    Lin Yun bent down and carefully extracted the me Vulture¡¯s mana crystal.


    But Lin Yun¡¯s expression became strange when he took out that mana crystal. He looked at it thoughtfully.


    It was too strange...


    The fighting power disyed by that me Vulture had already surpassed level 30. In other words, its mana crystal should have reached the realm of spirit mana crystal...


    The mana contained within spirit mana crystals was pure, and not only could they be used in any field of alchemy, but even low-rank mages could directly draw power from them.


    But the mana crystal in Lin Yun¡¯s hands was far from being pure. The mana contained within was extremelyplicated, and even Lin Yun, with his experience and knowledge, couldn¡¯t help shaking his head. This mana crystal would be poison to a low-ranked mage.


    If that were all, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t have lost any self-control.


    The me Vulture was a fire lifeform. The condensed mana crystal should contain fire elements, but that mana crystal didn¡¯t just contain fire elements... It also contained earth, wind, and water!


    What did that mean?


    One mana crystal contained four elements... Lin Yun had never heard of such a thing, even 30,000 years in the future.


    He was very curious about how the me Vulture could condense such a strange mana crystal.


    After carefully observing the crystal, Enderfa¡¯s lofty voice echoed. ¡°Shit! What¡¯s going on! Merlin,e over and take a look...¡±


    Lin Yun frowned and crouched down. The me Vulture¡¯s body had stopped burning and was just a pitch-ck corpse now. He followed Enderfa¡¯s sight and discovered a scar that was hard to notice. After carefully observing it, he discovered that there were traces of the scar being sutured. With the addition of the strange mana crystal, Lin Yun froze, a preposterous thought shing through his mind.


    The four-element mana crystal should have been man-made before being imnted into the body of the me Vulture.


    If his guess was correct, then the person that did such a thing was too crazy...


    But after thinking about it, Lin Yun felt that this was inconceivable. How could a four-element mana crystal be man-made? Moreover, how could a magic beast be unscathed after being imnted with a mana crystal? There would be a lot of trouble to extract the mana in the mana crystal to cast a spell...


    ¡°That magic beast isn¡¯t the only strange thing, its mana crystal is also strange...¡± Lin Yun frowned and showed that strange mana crystal to Enderfa. Enderfa¡¯s three faces turned contorted.


    ¡°This, this...¡± Enderfa was also startled speechless...¡±Merlin, don¡¯t you think this ce is very strange? Most of the bones floating in theva came from Dark Iron Dwarves. Who knows how they died here?¡±


    Lin Yun nodded but didn¡¯t say anything before resuming his path.


    Before he passed the chains to reach the hovering pce, Lin Yun discovered some herbs growing on the wall. His pupils constricted as he saw that the zing me Grass he needed was among them.


    But the zing me Grass wasn¡¯t easy to pluck. It was tenaciously growing on the wall and needed Lin Yun to use Levitation to harvest them. This wouldn¡¯t pose a problem normally, but the mana was in chaos now and was seriously interfering with casting. Other spells would be fine, but Levitation was out of question. If the chaos suddenly became worse, wouldn¡¯t Lin Yun fall to his death?

 Chapter 395 - Array

    <h4>Chapter 395: Array</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    But he still had some injuries. He would feel pain whenever he walked, and truly couldn¡¯t bear it.


    Lin Yun suddenly recalled the Vine and Earth Puppetbination. He first summoned vines, and after tightly fastening them at the chains, he made the Earth Puppet crawl down the vines to pluck some zing me Grass.


    Not long after, Lin Yun sessfully got a few stalks of zing me Grass, but he didn¡¯t rush topound the potion. He instead stepped into the hovering pce.


    ¡®This is the building style of the 3rd Dynasty...¡¯


    After taking a closer look, Lin Yun and Enderfa immediately discovered that this was a pce from the 3rd Dynasty.


    And from the era of Emperor Zhantui.


    At that time, Lin Yun was already certain that this hovering pce had most likely been constructed by Emperor Zhantui. But what Lin Yun couldn¡¯t understand was why Emperor Zhantui built a pce needing so much manpower in such a ce.


    After all, Emperor Zhantui and the Gaugass King had their decisive battle in the Line Canyon, yet this pce just happened to be buried under the Line Canyon.


    Could it be that before the decisive battle between Emperor Zhantui and the Gaugass King, he still squandered so much manpower to build this underground pce over ten years?


    Wasn¡¯t that too strange?


    Furthermore...


    Lin Yun clearly remembered that huge, monolith-like stone tablet in the Bloodshed Forest with the sword gashes left behind by Emperor Zhentui, which said that he and Luo Ning hade here...


    The way the words were written didn¡¯t seem like something one would write before a decisive battle... it actually looked like they were exploring something.


    At that time, Lin Yun was already a bit suspicious as to the veracity of that story.


    Did Emperor Zhantui and the Gaugass King really have a decisive battle in the Line Canyon?


    Could it be possible that they didn¡¯t fight each other there, but rather, were secretly doing some kind of exploration?


    Thinking of this, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help shaking his head. The history of the era of Emperor Zhantui and the Gaugass King had too many suspicious parts. Even the crazy gravedigging era hadn¡¯t been able to uncover the truth behind those.


    Uncovering those might need to wait until someone found the ruins of the Gaugass King.


    Lin Yun wasn¡¯t in a hurry to explore that ce, so he just looked for an empty spot topound his potion. He arranged the four magic materials in front of himself and fished out a crucible from his pocket, as well as a few test tubes. He was now ready topound a few Rebirth Potions.


    ...


    Lin Yun¡¯s injury had long since recovered. He got up and walked through the solemn gates before entering the pce. Lin Yun found four open portals in his surroundings, all leaking different auras.


    ¡®Earth, Water, Wind, Fire...¡¯


    Lin Yun frowned as he felt the aura from the four portals. He could clearly feel something off about the four elementsing from these open portals. It felt as if something was trying to rush out.


    Suddenly, a dense Ice Aura came out of one of the portals, and before Lin Yun and Enderfa could react, several Frost Elementals came out.


    Something simr happened to the other three portals...


    me Elementals, Storm Elementals, Rock Elementals...


    Lin Yun and Enderfa were startled by this. The person who built this pce was crazy. He had set up four portals leading to the Elemental nes. As long as someone came in, the huge array in the middle would instantly activate, and four kinds of Elemental Spirits woulde from the Elemental nes...


    It only took a few seconds for the number of Elemental Spiritsing from the four portals to reach a few hundred. zing heat, freezing cold, piercing gales, and heavy pressure. Enderfa and Lin Yun felt numb. These Elemental Spirits had the strength of Great Mages. Several hundreds of them might not be much, but what about several thousand, several tens of thousands, or even more?


    Moreover, who said that the Elemental Spiritsing out would all be at the same level?


    Out of tens of thousands, wouldn¡¯t a few Upper Rank Elemental Spirits appear?


    Out of tens of thousands, wouldn¡¯t an Elemental King be provoked?


    It was hell...


    The four portals flickered fiercely as numerous elementals rushed out, turning the room into an Elemental World. In a sh, Lin Yun and Enderfa were flooded by the huge amount of Elemental Spirits.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t look hurried as he walked around, the Doom Staff in his hand continuously flickering as he chanted various incantations. The Elemental Spirits were crowded on all sides, and every time a me Burst exploded, at least a dozen Elemental Spirits copsed.


    Enderfa controlled the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, and the Star Gem blossomed with an azure light as the Elemental Amber offered a steady flow of mana to the Spell Wheel. Each time the Spell Wheel burst out, hundreds of low tier spells would sweep through the battlefield, killing swarms of Elemental Spirits every time. This killing speed was a lot quicker than Lin Yun¡¯s...


    But, there were still too many Elemental Spirits, they spread everywhere. Even if Lin Yun and the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel could kill hundreds, the Elemental Spirits kept pouring in from the four portals. There was no end to them!


    ¡°To hell with this!¡± Enderfa couldn¡¯t help cursing. His mana was being used at an extreme pace under the flood of Elementals. At this rhythm, he would sooner orter run out of mana. When that time came, even if the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel was a Mid-Rank True Spirit Magic Tool, it would still stop functioning.


    ¡°As long as that array remains, the Elemental Spirits will keep rushing out...¡± Lin Yun frowned as he realized the seriousness of the situation. If this continued, even if he had a lot of mana, he would still end up exhausting it. His gaze then focused back on the huge array in the center of the room. ¡°Enderfa, buy me some time...¡±


    Hearing this, Enderfa immediately understood Lin Yun¡¯s n. He instantly burst out with a boundless flood of spells and cleansed the center of the room of all Elementals.


    Lin Yun crouched down and studied the array on the floor. There were all kinds of strange patterns crisscrossing it. They were extremely strange, and with a nce, Lin Yun knew that this True Spirit Rank array would be very troublesome. It was the mostplicated array Lin Yun had ever encountered.


    He had broken more than one True Spirit array and had umted a lot of experience. Had it been before, he might have had no confidence in breaking thisplicated array.


    But it was different now...


    He quickly took out a quill and some Melting Snow Ink and cast an upgraded Sharp Mind on himself. His mind cleared up and his analysis ability was increased at least ten times. He gently dipped the quill into the Melting Snow Ink and quickly drew on the array while his Magic Array was working at full capacity at the same time.


    That array might look incrediblyplex to others, but it was a basic elemental array in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes as he kept breaking it down.


    Lin Yun¡¯s writing speed was scarily fast, he almost didn¡¯t pause.


    Without Lin Yun¡¯s terrifying calction ability, anyone in this situation would fall, including Star Sage Jouyi. After all, any mage would run out of mana when facing an endless army of Elemental Spirits.


    Enderfa was rousing the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, continuously bursting out with spells and killing countless Elementals. Every wave of spells would kill several hundreds of Elemental Spirits. Although the rate at which they were being killed was very high, so was the mana consumption. At this time, the Elemental Amber in the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel was a lot darker than before, showing that a lot of the mana contained within had been consumed.


    The busy Lin Yun took a quick nce before speeding up his writing. He had seen Enderfa¡¯s situation. As his mana was consumed, Enderfa had no choice but to settle for the next best thing. He drew closer to Lin Yun and protected him as he broke the array.


    ¡°Hurry up!¡± Enderfa¡¯s anxious voice echoed. He was the Magic Tool Incarnation of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, and the Magic Tool itself was driven by mana. If Lin Yun died in there, the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel would be a Magic Tool no longer. What would await Enderfa would be either falling into a never-ending sleep or dissipating away.


    Regardless of the oue, it wasn¡¯t something he wanted to see.


    He slowly felt the mana of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel seriously depleting and the number of Elemental Spirits hardly decreasing. At the start, several hundred low-tier spells were cast every time he burst out with a wave of spells, causing the Elemental Spirits in arge area to copse. But now, he only dared to release a dozen spells. He was scared of exhausting all the mana, and Lin Yun had yet to crack the array.


    His only choice was to gain as much time as possible for Lin Yun.


    Each group of copsing Elementals would be reced by a new one, making one despair.


    But Lin Yun was calm and collected, not panicking at all. The quill in his hand was quickly moving on the ground, seemingly unaffected by Enderfa¡¯s urging. He had already reached the core of the array, his mind calcting at a crazy speed, his Magic Array roused to its peak as the quill kept drawing mana circuits.


    Eventually, Enderfa could no longer protect him. The Ten Thousand Spell Wheel¡¯s Elemental Amber had darkened, not letting out any radiance.


    ¡°Alright...¡±


    Lin Yun had already put down the quill. He massaged his aching wrists as the connection between the four portals and the Elemental nes was severed. Lin Yun stood up and nced at all the Elementals, before the Doom Staff in his hand burst out with a bright radiance...

 Chapter 396 - Inheritance

    <h4>Chapter 396: Inheritance</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    It took only a dozen minutes before the Elementals remaining in the room were taken care of. Lin Yun took out a few mana crystals to replenish his mana while examining this ce. When he first came in, countless Elemental Spirits had rushed over, so only now was he able to properly examine this room.


    He was suddenly attracted by something in the corner of the room. After approaching, he noticed a deep blue crystal that was roughly the size of a head and felt cold to the touch, which made him curious. ¡®What is this?¡¯


    ¡®Emperor Zhantui should have spent so much on this hovering pce, so it¡¯s safe to say that nothing here is ordinary, yet that crystal ball seems verymon. There isn¡¯t a thread of manaing from it. Could it be a mechanism of some sort?¡¯


    When this thought shed in Lin Yun¡¯s mind, he tried pouring his mana in. But the result left him disappointed, as there was no change to the crystal ball.


    But Lin Yun had yet to give up. He observed the crystal ball and thought of moving it, but when his hand touched the bottom of the crystal ball, he discovered a notch. This instantly made him frown. He took out the strange mana crystal he got earlier and attempted to put it in the notch.


    A light shed as the crystal ball quickly rotated, disying a projection on the opposite wall. But the time itsted was too short. It only felt like a second to Lin Yun. He only had the time to throw a hurried nce at it, and he wasn¡¯t able to see what the projection was before it disappeared. Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help feeling annoyed. He turned to look at Enderfa only to see him looking back at him.


    ¡®Did Enderfa discover something?¡¯


    ¡°Enderfa, did you see that projection?¡± Lin Yun threw a strange look at Enderfa.


    ¡°It looked like a map.¡±


    ¡°A map?¡± Lin Yun frowned. He thought of the glimpse of the projection he had seen after hearing Enderfa¡¯s words and felt that this might indeed be a map. He lowered his head to look at the azure crystal ball before reaching for the notch with his hand, only to find out that the mana of that strange mana crystal had long since been absorbed. When his hand came into contact with it, the mana crystal turned to ashes. ¡°That crystal seems to be supported by that special energy, and that map is most likely the map of the entire pce!¡±


    ¡°Topletely learn the map, one would need arge number of mana crystals, just like the me Vulture¡¯s. Would there be some in this pce?¡±


    After saying this, Lin Yun and Enderfa headed towards the depths of the pce. The entire pce was like a huge maze with countless rooms and countless hallways, and they were exactly the same. It was very easy for one to get lost inside the pce.


    After three hours of wandering around the pce, Lin Yun discovered that magic beasts were living there, but they weren¡¯t powerful enough. Of the thirteen he met, the strongest was only level 32...


    During these three hours, he also discovered many sword gashes as well as faint mana fluctuations that gave him a familiar feeling. He took out some of the mana fluctuations he had collected in the Bloodshed Forest which had belonged to the Gaugass King andpared them. Sure enough, they were identical!


    This proved that Emperor Zhantui and the Gaugass King had once fought in this pce, and it was very likely that they finished their battle here.


    If he had guessed right, then that six-form Meditation Law Set might very likely be hidden in a corner of this pce.


    But that pce was too spacious, who knows how long it would take him if he went room to room. Thus, he could only rely on the map projected by the crystal ball, hoping he could glean some clues from it.


    He soon reached the crystal ball¡¯s room and casually put a mana crystal in the notch. The crystal ball changed and projected a scene on the wall. It really was a map, but this time, the crystal ball was supplied with a total of thirteen mana crystals andsted for a dozen seconds before that scene disappeared.


    With Lin Yun¡¯s outstanding memory, a dozen seconds would be more than enough to urately record the details of that map. But when that map appeared, seven static cursors were dispersed in seven different directions. He secretly recorded them, but he couldn¡¯t understand what they represented.


    Following the map he memorized, Lin Yun fumbled around the pce for a while, but he didn¡¯t discover anything apart from magic beasts. He chose not to take their mana crystals since they could only be used on the crystal ball.


    He frowned when he reached a certain ce. He stopped before a ck wall that was very different from the rest of the building. It was huge and had an array inscribed on it.


    Lin Yun walked to the ck wall and softly hit it with his hand.


    A hollow sound came from the wall, and it wasn¡¯t thick. That wall might be hiding a room.


    Lin Yun stood in front of the wall for a long time...


    Because Lin Yun suddenly recalled that this wall was located at one of the seven lights he had seen on the map earlier.


    The room behind the wall might tell him what those seven lights were...


    But he had some issues opening the wall. In the center of the wall was a Hybrid Array. It was a lot different from ordinary arrays, this array was made up of three arrays with inseparably close connections.


    Lin Yun studied it for a while and was able to recognize two of the three arrays, opening and self-destruction.


    If the array suffered an attack or a mistake appeared while it was being cracked, the self-destruction array would trigger, and the power of the self-destruction would be not inferior to the full strength attack of an Archmage powerhouse, which would turn the wall, as well as the room behind it, into ruins.


    What made Lin Yun rejoice was that the three arrays forming this Hybrid Array had yet to reach the True Spirit Rank. This discovery made him a bit more rxed.


    But he only let out a sigh of relief...


    Because this was a Hybrid Array, and Hybrid arrays were True Spirit Rank arrays.


    Only Master Alchemists who had reached an extremely high level in terms of calctions could use this technique. A peak Master Alchemist would need several months of calctions without sleep nor rest, not to mention the fact that this Hybrid Array had a self-destruct safety procedure.


    Even Lin Yun had no choice but to be careful as he moved his quill to quickly calcte on a piece of paper. It took Lin Yun over three hours to calcte the characters for opening it.


    He then picked up his quill again and very carefully inputted the nine characters to open the Hybrid Array. The mana circuit violently flickered before a ¡°bang¡± echoed and the wall opened.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t rush in, clearly on guard since this pce was too strange. He waved his Doom Staff and a Mage Eye explored the room in the back. The room was very small and very empty. There was only a palm-sized crystalying down on the floor of the room.


    After confirming that it wasn¡¯t dangerous, Lin Yun walked in, picked up that disk-like crystal, and studied it. That crystal had a memory function which was usually used by mages to record information. Lin Yun tried to pour mana into the crystal and the crystal suddenly changed, countless azure runes appearing around it.


    ¡®Theplete Elemental Tide...¡¯ Lin Yun stared for a bit before putting away that crystal. From Ond to the Tn Mountain Range, Lin Yun had been helping Ross calcte the Elemental Tide¡¯s Meditation Law Sets, so he clearly remembered the Elemental Tide and recognized it when he saw those azure runes.


    The appearance of the Elemental Tide also confirmed his guesses to some extent. He originally thought that those seven marks on the map had some special meaning, but he was now sure of it.


    The Gaugass King left behind seven inheritances. The Elemental Tide Meditation Law Set and the Magic Conducting Rune Arcane Ring were just a part of it.


    ¡®That six-form Meditation Law Set is most likely among those seven inheritances...¡¯


    Lin Yun thoughtfully left the room in order to confirm his conjecture, and he impatiently rushed to another location that had been marked on the map.


    ...


    In the past two days, Lin Yun had encountered a dozen magic beasts, and after one of the fights, Lin Yun¡¯s robe was sttered with blood. He had broken many Hybrid Arrays and including from the first room in which he found the Elemental Tide, he found six rooms and obtained threeplete Meditation Law Sets and three kinds of Magic Conducting Runes, which included the Arcane Ring that Leon was using.


    But Lin Yun was stunned by the seventh room.


    The seventh room was located in the center of the pce and was rtively spacious. After breaking the array, Lin Yun rushed in, unable to wait. That 7th room was most likely hiding the six-form Meditation Law Set, but... The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    In the previous six rooms, there was a crystal disk representing the magic inheritance of the Gaugass King, but this room didn¡¯t have anything like a crystal.


    This was illogical.


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help frowning. This oue was totally out of his expectations. He¡¯d thought that the six-form meditation Law Set would be in one of the seven rooms, but now...

 Chapter 397 - Formula

    <h4>Chapter 397: Form</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡®Let¡¯s look for it again, maybe there¡¯ll be some clues...¡¯ Lin Yun got a bit angry, he didn¡¯t know what the Gaugass King was thinking. He obviously wanted to pass on his magic inheritance in Noscent, but he used so many tricks. Lin Yun carefully thought about it again and felt that the most important magic inheritance definitely couldn¡¯t have vanished.


    ¡®Eh?¡¯


    Suddenly, a wave of mana fluctuations rushed over. Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but exim in surprise before walking over. There, he found an array carved on a wall emitting faint mana fluctuations. This was actually a teleportation array. This discovery made Lin Yun overjoyed, even if he didn¡¯t know where the teleportation array led to. But it meant that the trail of the six form Meditation Law Set wasn¡¯t lost.


    A bit of trouble was nothing, the most important part was to find the six form Meditation Law Set...


    ¡®What¡¯s going on with this...¡¯


    Lin Yun was looking at the teleportation array, it should have existed for millennia. But he quickly found out that the mana source and magic circuit had been artificially severed. He frowned and then took out a quill, dipped it in ink, and went to restore those mana circuits.


    After ten minutes, Lin Yun put away his quill and inspected his progress on the teleportation array. Although it came from an ancient era, it was still in good condition. At this time, strange mana fluctuations passed through the teleportation array.


    ¡°Shit!¡±


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help retreating a few steps, pale in fright, when those mana fluctuations came over. He looked at the teleportation array with a fearful expression as he cursed. Only then did his face regain some color. The mana fluctuations just now were truly frightening, they actually had the aura of the Heaven Enlightening ne.


    In other words, the teleportation array led to the Heaven Enlightening ne...


    The Heaven Enlightening ne was in the middle of rebirth, everything there was in chaos, and everything on the ne was being transformed by the power of primal chaos. Let alone Lin Yun, even a Heaven Rank powerhouse would fall in the Heaven Enlightening ne.


    Teleporting to the Heaven Enlightening ne at such a time was as good as courting death.


    Fortunately, the teleportation array¡¯s magic circuits had been severed. The consequences would have been horrible had he approached and activated the teleportation array.


    Although fortunate, Lin Yun was also annoyed, the only clue remaining for the six form Meditation Law Set had virtually disappeared. He would definitely not go to the Heaven Enlightening ne, even if that Meditation Law Set was precious, it was definitely negligible inparison to his life. He was inwardlyining to the Gaugass King, ¡®You could have put it anywhere, yet you chose the Heaven Enlightening ne...¡¯


    ¡®What should I do...¡¯


    After all, Lin Yun rushed from Ond to the Tn Mountain Range for that six form Meditation Law Set, but he no longer had any clue about it.


    Soon after, Lin Yun put the Meditation Law Set to the back of his mind and focused on the teleportation array. After the final battle between Emperor Zhantui and the Gaugass King, the Gaugass King disappeared in the depths of the Tn Mountain Range, and this teleportation array led to the Heaven Enlightening ne. Lin Yun conjectured that the Gaugass King most likely went to the Heaven Enlightening ne.


    ¡°Merlin,e over, there is a secret door here...¡±


    While Lin Yun was in deep thought, Enderfa¡¯s surprised voice roused him back to the present. He then turned towards Enderfa, and sure enough, there was a secret door.


    That secret door was leading underground and was roughly one meterrge. Lin Yun was about to enter when a wave of heat blew over, making him frown. He turned to Enderfa and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go check...¡±


    Lin Yun entered the passage when Enderfa returned to the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel. Down there was an ordinary flight of steps, but the surprising thing was that not a speck of dust could be seen on that millennia old staircase. Lin Yun¡¯s eyelids twitched when he took the first step on that staircase, he had clearly noticed a spatial fluctuation and a feeling of distortion. That feeling was somewhat odd. Taking that step gave him the feeling of moving from one space to another.


    The further he got, the more intense that spatial distortion feeling became. Each step he took would make him rmed, afraid that he would walk into a spatial crack and be forever lost into chaotic space if he was careless.


    At the same time, the further he went, the hotter it became. It reached the point where his robe was soaked with sweat and sticking to his body, which was very ufortable. He couldn¡¯t wipe the sweat off his forehead as it kept appearing. He continued going down, and after half an hour, the temperature reached an extreme level, it was like being in a stove. His cheeks had be very red, and the sweat drenching his robe had long since evaporated.


    Fortunately, he had already reached the end of the passage, but the scene ahead greatly surprised him. That was a library, and when he entered, the hot aurapletely disappeared.


    Rows of bookshelves were neatly arranged, with books piled up on them. Lin Yun found out that the entire library was spotless. Not only was the ground clean, but even those books didn¡¯t have a speck of dust on them. This was a millennia old library, yet it looked like it had just been cleaned.


    As Lin Yun explored, he quickly found out that there was only one table in the entire library. It was clean and had nothing on it. He couldn¡¯t help gasping in surprise. This shouldn¡¯t have been the Gaugass King¡¯s private library, so how could there be only one table in here?


    But as he explored the library, he felt that the master of this ce should have been the Gaugass King.


    In his peripheral vision, he caught sight of a crystal ball in a corner of the library. With his previous experiences, Lin Yun knew that this crystal ball wasn¡¯t there just on a disy. After some hesitation, he softly walked over, but when he was half a meter away from the crystal ball, a bright light suddenly blossomed from it and created a projection.


    This was a middle-aged man with an imposing figure wearing a mage¡¯s robe. He was tightly holding onto a jet-ck spear. Although this was a projection, it gave Lin Yun endless pressure when it appeared, but as time passed, that pressure gradually lightened.


    Battlemage, Gaugass King!


    Lin Yun knew who that person was with one nce, the legendary person who rose amidst the Gaugass Battlemages, with the power of a Heaven Rank, or beyond... The projection or incarnation left behind by such a person would have shocking power.


    This was the first time he saw Gaugass King Luo Ning, even if it was just a projection.


    ¡°If you want to obtain my final inheritance, you have to pass a test. There are 3768 books in here. You have to finish these books within twenty days, then I¡¯ll put you to the test...¡±


    After saying that, the projection of the Gaugass Battlemage disappeared.


    ¡®3768 books in twenty days...¡¯


    Lin Yun scratched his cheek, ¡®That¡¯s a lot of work...¡¯


    Soon, Lin Yun made a discovery.


    The knowledge recorded in those books surprisingly didn¡¯t have too many mistakes, only a few parts had some errors. For them to have reached this level of knowledge astonished Lin Yun, after all, there was still about a few ten thousand years till the peak of the magic era, many magic theories had yet topletely mature.


    The books collected by the Gaugass King were all fine works and few of them had any mistakes. Even the knowledgeable Lin Yun had no choice but to gasp in admiration. If this library was obtained by any force, they would be able to reach the height of the Cloud Tower and ck Tower, it would only be a matter of time.


    Lin Yun flipped every book on the desk at least once, recording the errors in his mind. Soon, books were piled on the desk like small towers. These books were enough for an ordinary person to read for a month, yet Lin Yun only used over an hour to flip through them once.


    A day soon passed and during that time, Lin Yun flipped through the books on two bookshelves, remembering all the errors.


    After meditating for a dozen minutes, Lin Yun recovered some energy and started reading without stopping.


    Two days...


    Three days...


    Ten days...


    On the 20th day, Lin Yun had long since read through all the books. He put back a book bound with a ck string to its original ce, before thoughtfully sitting at the desk, not talking for a very long time.


    As he sat for a day, Lin Yun kept pondering, taking out a quill from time to time to write down some calctions on a piece of paper.


    ¡°Howe the Gaugass King has yet to appear, didn¡¯t he say he would test you? This is already the 21th day...¡± Enderfa turned into a ck mist as he floated out of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, and looked at the crystal ball with a doubtful expression.


    ¡°He won¡¯te...¡± Lin Yun¡¯s quill paused. After saying those words, he began calcting once again. It felt as if the projection of the Gaugass King had nothing to do with him.


    ¡°He shouldn¡¯t be fooling you, right? High profile characters like him don¡¯t easily go back on their words...¡± Enderfa¡¯s three strange faces were tightly frowning. After looking at Lin Yun, he found out that the other side wasn¡¯t even paying attention to him, still immersed in his calctions, ¡°Merlin, did you find something?¡±


    ¡°This library¡¯s 3768 books are thest inheritance of the Gaugass King...¡± Lin Yun nodded, but didn¡¯t raise his head, the quill in his hand writing even faster. Maybe only he knew what test the Gaugass King had set up for him.


    Indeed, it was patience.


    Reading over three thousand books one by one would require ten years, but only after reading all these books can one understand the intention of the Gaugass King. In other words, the six forms Meditation Law Set was hidden within these 3768 books, only by putting all the knowledge together, calcting and inferring, could the six form Meditation Law Set be obtained!

 Chapter 398 - Power Up

    <h4>Chapter 398: Power Up</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun,ing from 30,000 years in the future, definitely took a shortcut.


    Gaugass King Luo Ning¡¯sst magic inheritance definitely wasn¡¯t easy to obtain. If Lin Yun hadn¡¯t time travelled, he would have been unable to figure out the true intent of the Gaugass King and naturally wouldn¡¯t have had the opportunity to obtain the six form Meditation Law Set.


    Lin Yun had been pondering over it while reading. Only when he finished thest book did he have a rough outline in his mind. He estimated that it would take about a day to calcte the six form Meditation Law Set.


    Rustling sounds kept echoing from the piece of paper and soon, a day passed. The young mage suddenly stopped writing and picked up the piece of paper to seriously look over the details. Seeing this scene, Enderfa couldn¡¯t help being startled, ¡°Merlin? Got it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah...¡±


    Lin Yun nodded. The piece of paper in his hand only had a simple six forms. But these six forms were the most precious thing in this world to Lin Yun.


    ¡®Gaugass King Luo Ning was truly talented...¡¯


    After looking at it for a while, Lin Yun inwardly sighed. The magic knowledge involved in this form couldn¡¯t be considered deep, even an ordinary Archmage would be able to understand most of the magic knowledge within. But mastering so many diverse magic knowledge and creating this outrageous Meditation Law Set showed that Luo Ning was a true genius. Luo Ning might not be inferior to some of the most outstanding mages of the peak of the magic era.


    Every since Lin Yun came to this era, Luo Ning was the first person that Lin Yun thought of as a genius.


    After getting the form, Lin Yun chose a spot in the library and sat down, but before he started learning this Meditation Law Set, he gave it a name. It was now the Equilibrium Law.


    The Equilibrium Law¡¯s worth was that once it was used as a core Meditation Law Set, and after being integrated with the Magic Array, he would still be able to treat two other Meditation Law Set as Core Meditation Law Sets. And the Meditation Law Sets which could catch Lin Yun¡¯s sight were inevitably the top-ss Meditation Law Sets in Noscent. Just one top-ss Meditation Law Set could easily surpass all the Meditation Law Sets of this era, let alone two.


    This wasn¡¯t as simple as one plus one equals two.


    Lin Yun chose the Void Forge, a very fierce Meditation Law Set. Thirty thousand yearster, when Noscent was at its peak before the decline, countless precious Meditation Law Sets were put in the decaying library. The Void Forge was the most widespread Meditation Law Set at the time, most people chose the Void Forge as their Core Meditation Law Set.


    A mage who mastered the Void Forge could turn themselves into a forge to smelt everything in the world, even the Netherstorm could be turned into mana by the Void Forge. The Void Forge could be said to be the least picky Meditation Law Set in Noscent¡¯s history.


    Lin Yun had personally experienced it 30,000 yearster. When mana was exhausted, the existence of the Void Forge saved countless mage¡¯s magic path. At that time, they were able to absorb mana from the Netherstorm, and it became the only way for many mages to absorb mana.


    Including Lin Yun.


    Moreover, this Meditation Law Set was very powerful!


    Powerful to the point that it had sixteen forms!


    What did that mean?


    In all of Noscent, the strongest Meditation Law Set had fifteen forms, yet the Void Forge appeared with its sixteen forms.


    The Void Forge was also the only Meditation Law Set with sixteen forms.


    Aftering to this era, Lin Yun had originally nned on using the Void Forge as his Core Meditation Law Set, but the Gaugass King¡¯s Equilibrium Law made him hesitate. This hesitationsted for over half a year. An ordinary mage would confirm their Core Meditation Law Set at 9th Rank great Mage by merging it with their Magic Conducting Rune, but he had been dragging it until now.


    Fortunately, this trip to the Tn Mountain Range had been sessful and he obtained the Equilibrium Law, through numerous hardships.


    The Void Forge had been created by Joussona, a legendary Heaven Mage. He became a High Mage at sixty five, having spent most of his life researching the Void Forge. The year after he became a High Mage, he published the Void Forge. Joussona¡¯s name then shocked the entire Noscent.


    At that time, the entire Noscent went crazy over that Meditation Law Set and Joussona was revered as a deity by fanatical mages, he was called the father of the Void Forge. At that time, every mage, even Heaven Mages, would be extremely deferential when facing Joussona.


    Only someone like Joussona could enjoy this kind of treatment in the strict hierarchical world of magic.Regardless if it was an Archmage or Heaven Mage, they would all face Joussona as if they were disciples facing a teacher.


    It could be seen from this how great Joussona¡¯s status was in Noscent.


    And this wasn¡¯t all...


    Jousonna became a High Mage at sixty five, published the Void Forge at sixty six, and became an Archmage at sixty eight. He was called the Void Conqueror. Six yearster, the Void Conqueror brazenly stepped into the Heaven Rank, and Joussona¡¯s name shocked the entire Noscent once more.


    It was then that people understood...


    Joussona¡¯s talent in the path of magic far exceeded anyone¡¯s expectations.


    He had be a High Magete not because he wasn¡¯t gifted enough in the path of magic, but rather because he spent all his time researching the Void Forge.


    He was a true genius.


    Later on, Joussona¡¯s secret gradually surfaced. It turned out that at fourteen, he had already created a twelve form Meditation Law Set and used it as his Core Meditation Law Set.


    In that era, a twelve form Meditation Law Set could only be described as average. Many people were curious as to why Joussona didn¡¯t opt for a more advanced Meditation Law Set and instead created his own Meditation Law Set. And one that only had twelve forms...


    In fact, that Meditation Law Set was iplete, only when Joussona became a 5th Rank Great Mage was the Meditation Law Set able to reach fourteen forms. When he became a 9th Rank Great Mage, the Meditation Law Set had fifteen forms.


    Even in the peak of the magic era, fifteen forms would turn a Meditation Law Set in one of the top-ss Meditation Law Set of Noscent. There were only a few of them in Noscent, and they were all in the hands of those peak forces.


    But, Joussona was unsatisfied.


    He spent thirty years to turn the Void Forge into a sixteen form Meditation Law Set. For this reason, he even stopped devoting himself to the magic path.


    That was the first sixteen forms Meditation Law Set of Noscent, and also itsst.


    A few decadester, countless nes were conquered by powerful mages, before they cast their sights on the boundless Abyss. Jousson, who had already reached the Heaven Rank, was leading a group of mages and they killed their way to the 20th Layer of the Abyss, and that Deste Overlord Jx was personally killed by Joussona.


    Joussona¡¯s Void Forge ended up being stored in the decaying library.


    The other Meditation Law Set Lin Yun chose had fifteen forms and was called Elemental Heart. Although it was a bit inferior to the Void Forge, it was one of the top-ss Meditation Law Sets even in the peak of the magic era.


    Lin Yun was interested in the Elemental Heart because it was the mostprehensive Meditation Law Set of the four elements ¨C Earth, Fire, Wind and Water. Lin Yun already had the Void Forge that would allow him to transform everything in the world into mana, he could still meditate even under the pressure of the Netherstorm. With the addition of the two Alchemic Mana Whirlpool, Lin Yun¡¯s mana could be said to be endless. The Meditation Law Sets that could hasten Lin Yun¡¯s mana absorption were already useless.


    What Lin Yun needed wasn¡¯t a famous Meditation Law Set...


    What he needed was a Meditation Law Set that could supplement the Magic Array and the Void Forge. The moreprehensive, the better.


    The Elemental Heart was the most suitable.


    Lin Yun kept his eyes closed.


    He was starting to integrate the three Meditation Law Sets into his Magic Array as Core Meditation Law Set.


    This process was very long...


    ...


    In a sh, a month had passed. Lin Yun was still sitting in a corner of the library, motionless and expressionless.


    Enderfa was waiting on the side. He knew that this was generally an extremely long process, but he hadn¡¯t expected it to take as long as a month.


    After all, ordinary mages would take a day to fuse their Meditation Law Set with their Magic Conducting Rune, yet Lin Yun hadn¡¯t moved for a whole month...


    As Enderfa was sighing, a shocking mana fluctuation came from Lin Yun¡¯s body. In a split second, a gale burst out in the library, turning countless books into shreds. That building would have already been destroyed if it hadn¡¯t been constructed with special materials and techniques.


    ¡°This...¡± Enderfa was stunned. He turned his head to look at Lin Yun with shock, ¡®He is only merging his Core Meditation Law Set, how could there be such a huge reaction?¡¯ Moreover, Enderfa could sense that Lin Yun¡¯s mana fluctuations were ten times stronger than usual.


    In other words, Lin Yun¡¯s strength increased ten times just by fusing his Core Meditation Law Set.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡®No... This isn¡¯t all...¡¯


    Enderfa could clearly feel the mana fluctuations Lin Yun emitted were quickly rising!


    3rd Rank High Mage...


    4th Rank High Mage...


    5th Rank High Mage...

 Chapter 399 - Encounter

    <h4>Chapter 399: Encounter</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Heavens...¡± Even the experienced and knowledgeable Enderfa couldn¡¯t help letting out a surprised cry when faced with this scene.


    It was incredible...


    This young mage only took a few minutes to advance from a 2nd Rank High Mage to a 5th Rank High Mage.


    In fact, Enderfa couldn¡¯t be med for making a fuss.


    Lin Yun was too abnormal...


    After all, it¡¯s been almost a year since Lin Yun broke through the High Mage realm, and he has been suppressing his rank for a while. Some time ago, he carelessly advanced to 2nd Rank High Mage, and since then, Lin Yun spent most of his energy suppressing his own rank.


    His umtion of mana was steady and powerful, far beyond what any mage could imagine.


    Lin Yun had felt like a dam, and just like a dam, the more water inside, the taller the dam had to be built. And now that the dam¡¯s gate was finally opened, a huge stream of water irresistibly surged forward.


    The powerful umtion of mana was finally set free, making Lin Yun reach 5th Rank High Mage in one go.


    And this wasn¡¯t all...


    Lin Yun could use this momentum to break through 6th, 7th and even 8th Rank, but Lin Yun was very rational and stopped there.


    Because Lin Yun knew that the Void Forge and the Elemental Heart weren¡¯t ready yet.


    He had to give them more time.


    What he had to do now waspletely merge these two Meditation Law Sets with his Magic Array and make the Meditation Law Sets and his Magic Array seamlessly fuse. At that time, he would be ready to attack a higher realm.


    He might even break through the Archmage realm on his next breakthrough.


    Right now, Lin Yunpleted the initial fusion between his Meditation Law Sets and his Magic Conducting Rune and ended up reaching the 5th Rank of the High Mage realm. When he opened his eyes, he noticed that the library had been destroyed beyond recognition and those precious books all transformed into pieces. That made him speechless.


    He knew that he was the cause behind it.


    Beforehand, Lin Yun had used the Magic Array to simte establishing the three Meditation Law Sets as his core and the fusion with the Magic Array and came up with a ten days estimation. However, something unexpected happened during the fusion, Lin Yun discovered that the Equilibrium Law wasn¡¯t as simple as he imagined, it actually also had a supplementary role. After being added to the Equilibrium Law, the Elemental Heart unexpectedly reached the level of 16 forms, making him spend twenty days more than his initial estimations.


    Thus, Lin Yun had two sixteen form Meditation Law Sets...


    He was stronger than Joussona who had one sixteen form Meditation Law Set. Lin Yun had two, this was simply scary.


    Suddenly, the crystal ball that had remained inactive all along suddenly shone, projecting the appearance of a middle-aged mage, Gaugass King Luo Ning.


    ¡°You obtained my inheritance, so you could barely be considered my disciple. If you want to know what happened, you can go to the lowest floor of the magic tower. You are now in the twelfth floor of the magic tower...¡±


    After saying that, and before Lin Yun could answer, the projection of Gaugass King Luo Ning disappeared.


    ¡®What happened... Lowest floor...¡¯ Lin Yun frowned, trying to digest what the Gaugass King said, ¡®Just what is hidden at the lowest floor?¡¯


    In any case, he had to go and take a look.


    ¡®The 12th floor of the magic tower...¡¯


    Lin Yun recalled something important, he was actually in the 12th floor of the magic tower! ¡®I guessed right, the Gaugass King truly surpassed the Heaven Rank! Noscent is a strict world when it came to hierarchy, mages could only build magic towers based on their own ranks.


    Archmages¡¯ towers had eight floors, Heaven Mages¡¯ had ten floors, as for twelve...


    Lin Yun soon found a flight of stairs leading down, but it was sealed by a True Spirit Rank array. He took out a quill and dipped it in Melting Snow Ink before spending as long as three hours to smoothly crack the array. He then followed the flight of steps down and arrived in front of a door. The scene on the other side of the door surprised him.


    ¡°Cousin Mafa...¡±


    ¡°Sir Merlin...¡±


    ¡°High Mage Merlin...¡±


    Several exmations sounded as he appeared. On the 11th floor of the magic tower was a group of acquaintances. His three cousins, the Draconic Beastman, Dean and the other high ranked mercenaries, as well as ck Tower¡¯s Sn.


    ¡°How did youe in here?¡± Lin Yun clearly froze as he looked towards that group with a startled expression. He clearly remembered getting there from a crack in the ground while the Deste Overlord chased Weiss. He hadn¡¯t expected that close to two monthster, he would meet them on the 11th floor.


    ¡®Just what happened?¡¯


    ¡°Cousin Mafa, it¡¯s great that you are fine...¡± William, Leon, and Ross walked over and spent a few minutes reiterating everything.


    Turns out, two months ago, the Deste Overlord Incarnation kept chasing Weiss, and because of this, they got some time to escape. After entering the underground hovering pce, the group kept walking and walking and discovered a way downward up until they reached the magic tower.


    From William¡¯s description, the hovering pce they found was exactly the same as Lin Yun found, but Lin Yun was certain that it was another pce. How else could he not have met them after moving around for such a long time.


    It looked like more than one hovering pce existed under the Line Canyon, there might be two, or even more.


    Dean, Delson, and the others also came over and greeted Lin Yun. Only Sn remained in the distance, standing there on his own.


    As he was being greeted, Lin Yun secretly observed Sn and to his own shock found out that the current Sn was already a 5th Rank Archmage.


    ¡®Could that guy have obtained something in the other Pce?¡¯


    ¡®How else could he have advanced to 5th Rank from 2th Rank in a short two months? This was illogical...¡¯


    This could only exined with getting an unexpected opportunity.


    Beside his strength having increased, his aura also greatly changed. His eyes were full of madness and the auraing from his body was cold, thoroughly cold. He even disyed a sinister smile as he looked at Lin Yun.


    ¡®What happened to him...¡¯ Lin Yun frowned. Being stared at by Sn made him feel ufortable, it felt as if he was being watched by a Demon.


    Sn Monchi was a human, how could he give this kind of monstrous feeling?


    Lin Yun had some conjectures, but he ignored Sn¡¯s gaze and fished out two crystal disks, handing one over to Ross, ¡°Cousin Ross, this is theplete Elemental Tide...¡±


    ¡°Complete Elemental Tide...¡± Ross was startled. He took the crystal disk, felt the aura from inside and immediately put it away.


    In Ond, he had given the first section of the Elemental Tide to his cousin Mafa, and then, his cousin Mafa gave him the 2nd section of the Elemental Tide before they had to hurry to the Tn Mountain Range, leaving the matter of the Elemental Tide unsettled. He hadn¡¯t expected Cousin Mafa to reappear a few monthster with theplete Elemental Tide and to just give it to him.


    At this time, Ross felt a lot of emotions. Before he met his cousin Mafa, he was still worrying over his Meditation Law Set. If he couldn¡¯t find it, he might have to remain a 5th Rank High Mage all his life...


    Then, Mafa took him to the Tn Mountain Range and through countless dangers making Ross realize that even if he knew that the Elemental Tide was hidden in the depths of the Tn Mountain Range, by relying on his puny power as a 5th Rank High Mage, he couldn¡¯t obtain the Elemental Tide. He might have ended in a magic beast¡¯s stomach halfway.


    ¡°Thank you, Cousin Mafa!¡± Ross smiled, these words came from the bottom of his heart!


    ¡°This, this... Cousin Mafa.¡± Leon nervously stood at the side, twisting his fingers as he stared at the crystal disk in Lin Yun¡¯s other hand...


    To tell the truth, Leon was very envious of Ross. Although he hadn¡¯te in contact with the Elemental Tide and only met Ross in the Dawn ne where he saw that diary, he learnt that Ross had an iplete Meditation Law Set called Elemental Tideing from the Gaugass King.


    But Leon knew how powerful the Arcane Ring was. If a mage with Arcane Ring reached the Archmage realm, each Arcane Ring could fuse with a True Spirit Magic Tool. If he could fuse nine of them, just how high would his power reach?


    That Magic Conducting Rune was also a magic inheritance of the Gaugass King.


    Therefore, Leon knew that the value of this Elemental Tide was equivalent to his Arcane Ring, maybe even slightly higher.


    Seeing Cousin Mafa give aplete Elemental Tide to Ross, how could he not be envious?


    His eyes were glued to the crystal disk in Lin Yun¡¯s hand, his heart beating fast. He couldn¡¯t wait and asked, ¡°Cousin Mafa, this is...¡±


    ¡°Arcane Ring.¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t even look at it and threw it at Leon. In fact, he had already mastered the Arcane Ring long ago and it was one of the Magic Conducting Rune he had considered before choosing the Magic Array.


    Even if he didn¡¯t obtain the Arcane Ring¡¯s magic inheritance, he intended on giving theplete Arcane Ring to Leon once they returned to Ond.


    ¡°Theplete Arcane Ring...¡± Leon sensed the aura within the crystal disk and was too nervous to even breathe. He knew that this Magic Conducting Rune was linked to his future. With the iplete Arcane Ring, he had managed toplete nine Arcane Rings, but he couldn¡¯t fuse them together.

 Chapter 400 - Soul of the Ancient Tree

    <h4>Chapter 400: Soul of the Ancient Tree</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Without theplete Arcane Ring, Leon would never be able to attack the Archmage realm in his life.


    In fact, in order to look for the trail of theplete Arcane Ring, Leon went to countless nes during these past few years. After so many years, he had yet to make any progress, and only learnt that the Gaugass King¡¯s magic inheritance might be hidden in the depths of the Tn Mountain Range. But that was a huge ce, how could he find it? He almost gave up a few times...


    A few months ago, he guessed that this mysterious distant cousin was going to the Tn Mountain Range and thickened his face to follow him. In reality, he had to bolster his courage whenever he was facing this distant cousin, especially when he remembered the crazy actions his cousin did, such as killing three Elders of the Merlin Family, or crippling Aube.


    Now, as he was holding the Arcane Ring¡¯s magic inheritance, Leon felt that this was surreal and everything was a dream.


    ¡°Xiuban,e over.¡± After dealing with the two, Lin Yun called the Draconic Beastman over.


    ¡°Eh?¡± Xiuban suddenly tried to make himself look smaller, thinking he had made a mistake and that Lin Yun was about to summon that ming monster to have a chat with him.


    ¡°This is for you.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± The Draconic Beastman looked at the crystal disk in Lin Yun¡¯s hand and didn¡¯t know if he should reach out or not...


    ¡°Stop with your eh...¡± Lin Yun¡¯s expression darkened, ¡®That Beastman is so annoying, he is close to a Sword Saint in terms of strength, but he has the same courage as a rabbit...¡¯ He then said, ¡°Take it if I¡¯m giving it to you, stop being foolish, or do you need me to have Syudos personally give it to you?¡±


    ¡°No need, no need...¡± Hearing Syudos¡¯ name, Xiuban was scared stiff on the spot. He didn¡¯t wait for Lin Yun to urge him and reached out to receive that crystal disk.


    ¡°Really...¡± Lin Yun said, a bit annoyed. He unhappily looked at Xiuban, but didn¡¯t want to exin to that gutless Beastman that the crystal disk he had given him was a treasure people could only yearn for in their dreams.


    The Gaugass King left six magic inheritances behind, three Meditation Law Sets and three Magic Conducting Runes.


    He just gave Xiuban one of the three Meditation Law Sets, the only one that doesn¡¯t require meditation to gather mana, the Soul of the Ancient Tree.


    This was a Meditation Law Set from the Nesser Dynasty, it was created by a powerful pure-blooded Elf in order to nurture his Ancient Tree Legion.


    The Soul of the Ancient Tree had a total of eight forms, it was the most simple of the Meditation Law Sets left behind and the least powerful one.


    But the Soul of the Ancient Tree had one advantage, as long as the one practicing it was under the sunlight, they could automatically gather mana, undergoing photosynthesis like nts.


    This was also something Lin Yun came up with after thinking for a while, Draconic Beastmen were gifted in the path of magic but they couldn¡¯t meditate.


    Only the Soul of the Ancient Tree which didn¡¯t require meditation was suitable for Xiuban.


    Moreover, the Soul of the Ancient Tree was rare and was a Meditation Law Set specialized in strengthening one¡¯s body. In the Nesser Dynasty, the Ancient Tree Legion was always charging at the front line. They were like armored carriage charging through the battlefield, weapons and spells brought little injuries to them. They would be impregnable forts on the battlefield.


    It was extremely suitable for the Draconic Beastman.


    Lin Yun had some high expectations.


    After the Draconic Beastman mastered the Soul of the Ancient Tree, with the heavy Carnage in hand, he would causendslides with a single blow and his body would be as hard as a diamond. What would he look like when he charges on the battlefield?


    After finishing up with him, Lin Yun turned towards William.


    ¡°Cousin William, howe you guys are here, what happened exactly?¡± Lin Yun was still puzzled, he remembered that the situation in the Line Canyon was very chaotic two months ago, there was a beast tide and the Incarnation of the Deste Overlord.


    ¡°The situation was very chaotic. The three mercenary groups¡¯ people were scattered by the beast tide while the Deste Overlord chased after Weiss,pletely ignoring us. Vice Leader Delson suggested to find a ce to hide and we found a cave besides a stone wall in which the few of us hid in. Oh right, in the end, Sn followed us...¡±


    ¡°We went deeper inside the cave and found out that it wasn¡¯t as simple as we had imagined. We kept walking, but couldn¡¯t see the end, so we understood that this cave was leading underground and was a naturally formed karst cave. Ultimately, we discovered a hovering ce chained down to the ground by huge chains. We went in and found out that everything looked simr, just like a maze. From time to time we would see some alchemy array, but in short, it was extremely troublesome. In a room we found a passage leading down and followed it, and we arrived here...¡±


    William thought for a while before deciding to add some important information. He nced at Sn and said, ¡°Cousin Mafa, you noticed the strange part about Sn? After entering the pce, he inexplicably disappeared and we only met him again half a month ago. At that time, we discovered with shock that within half a month, he advanced from 2nd Rank Archmage to 5th Rank Archmage...¡±


    Lin Yun nodded but didn¡¯t say anything. He frowned and tried to digest the information William had supplemented. William¡¯s group went through a cave and explored an underground pce. Lin Yun could basically confirm that the pce William and the others explored was a different one, because it was less dangerous, it only had some arrays.


    ¡®It looks like there is more than one pce in the Line Canyon...¡¯


    As he thought about this, Lin Yun secretly observed Sn. Even though he had a strange feeling earlier, he was still startled when he heard William¡¯s exnation about Sn¡¯s power up.


    ¡®Could he really have gotten some benefits in the time he was missing?¡¯


    ¡®Otherwise, how could he have advanced so much in half a month?¡¯


    ¡®This could only be exined by a stroke of luck...¡¯


    ¡°Sn is aplete bastard...¡± William¡¯s gloomy voice echoed besides Lin Yun¡¯s ear, ¡°After bing a 5th Rank Archmage, he became so self-satisfied that he used his power to threaten us to take turns and find a path ahead. It reached the point where the few of us got injured on the way. Cousin Mafa, you have to be careful around Sn, he is very troublesome now...¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression became heavy when he heard this, he slightly nodded and walked to the corner where the idle Sn was and said with a frown, ¡°You already reached this ce, you can no longer order them. If you want to follow us, then follow, and no one will stop you if you wish you leave.¡±


    Everyone present, including William, watched Lin Yun and Sn¡¯s discussion while shivering, afraid a battle would ur between the two.


    It would have been fine if it was the previous Sn.


    They had clearly seen Sn attacking Lin Yun in the Line Canyon, and ending up seriously injured. Had it not been for Weiss¡¯ timely appearance, he would have long lost his life.


    This group had no ce for two leaders.


    Everyone felt that Sn who had a huge increase in strength and was currently overconfident would take advantage of the situation to retaliate against Lin Yun, or simply leave.


    But, contrary to everyone¡¯s expectations, Sn did something unpredictable after hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, he softly nodded and said, ¡°Mafa Merlin, with your insight, you should have detected that this ce is full of danger. We could be hit by a disaster if we are careless. I have a good understanding of your strength, but it might be hard with only you. It would be better if we cooperated, after all, I¡¯m a 5th Rank Archmage now...¡±


    ¡°Cooperate then...¡± Lin Yun nodded after thinking about it. Maybe only Sn and him knew some things about this ce¡¯s secrets and knew how dangerous this ce was.


    To be honest, he wasn¡¯t surprised by Sn asking to cooperate.


    Soon, the two reached an agreement. The terms were simple, before they left this ce, they would peacefully interact and cooperate when meeting unknown danger.


    Although he agreed to cooperate with Sn, this didn¡¯t mean Lin Yun trusted him. After all, two months ago, Sn had been defeated in front of an audience and almost killed... But now, there was no trace of hatred in Sn¡¯s eyes, showing how much he could endure.


    A barking dog isn¡¯t frightening, but an unpredictable silent dog was very terrifying.


    Then, Lin Yun studied the 11th floor of the magic tower. It was a very spacious hall with no facilities. In front of the group was a shut door from which faint mana fluctuations could be felt escaping. That entrance was sealed with an array. In the corner of the room was the staircase leading to the 12th floor.


    The only choice was to go through that door.


    ¡°High Mage Merlin, the array on that door is very strange, I¡¯ve never seen it before... Due to cautiousness, we haven¡¯t touched it aftering in, what should we do now?¡± Delson came to Lin Yun¡¯s side and pointed at the entrance as he talked.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Lin Yun immediately followed Delson¡¯s sight, and just as Delson said, he got a strange feeling from the array on the door. He moved over and observed that strange array. Ten minutester, Lin Yun smiled, ¡°This is only a smokescreen, it¡¯s specially used to confuse people..¡±


    Although that strange array lookedplicated, it was nothing more than a decoration...

 Chapter 401 - Ten

    <h4>Chapter 401: Ten</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun¡¯s alchemy knowledge transcended this era. Just by looking at it for a moment, Lin Yun had been able to discover a w in the array and confirmed it with the Magic Array¡¯s calctions.


    That array existed only to scare people.


    A peak Master Alchemist like Karon might be able to find the w in the array pretty fast, but he would need at least a few days toe to this conclusion.


    ¡°No way...¡±


    Delson looked at Lin Yun with shock, he didn¡¯t dare believe that the array that had been stumping them for a few days would be described as a smokescreen by the young mage.


    He knew of the young mage¡¯s power, but that was somethingpletely unrted to alchemy knowledge. After all, alchemy knowledge was something that needed to be umted overtime, and the youth in front of him was in his early twenties.


    ¡®Even if he had some understanding of alchemy, he should at most be a Great Alchemist...¡¯


    In their group, ro was a Master Alchemist, and even he could not understand the array. So how could Mafa Merlin?


    Naturally, Delson wasn¡¯t foolish enough to directly question Lin Yun¡¯s words.


    After hesitating, Delson said, ¡°How about we keep studying the array?¡±


    ¡°Studying? Hey, Sir Delson, did you not hear what my cousin said? That array is fake, it¡¯s used to fool people...¡±


    William rolled his eyes, feeling disinclined to look at Delson. He felt before that Vice Leader Delson was a decent person and had taken good care of them over thest two months. But for some reason, the more William looked at him, the more he felt that Vice Leader Delson wasn¡¯t very pleasing to the eye.


    ¡®To keep studying the array means that he didn¡¯t believe Cousin Mafa¡¯s words...¡¯


    ¡®How could Cousin Mafa be wrong...¡¯


    ¡®If even Cousin Mafa is wrong, then you guys would have to spend a hundred years researching this array!¡¯


    ¡®Moreover, has Cousin Mafa ever been wrong?¡¯


    William didn¡¯t hesitate and rushed towards the door, his magic staff flickering with a bright light as he Insta-cast a Frost Spike towards the array. Nothing happened to the array after a few seconds and William immediately said with augh, ¡°Sir Delson, Cousin Mafa was ri...¡±


    But, before William could finish his sentence, a small change appeared. The originally still entrance suddenly shook. At the same time, low cracking sounds could be heard.


    These sounds came from the entrance!


    Everyone was startled, holding their breath while attentively watching the entrance, afraid of some powerful existenceing out.


    ¡°Cousin Mafa, what, what... What¡¯s going on?¡± William was also startled, he looked at Lin Yun in disbelief, ¡®Did Cousin Mafa really make a mistake? This is clearly impossible...¡¯


    ¡°It had nothing to do with the array...¡± Lin Yun knew what he was thinking and shook his head. Just as he finished speaking, the tightly shut entrance was opened with great power. They all looked at what was on the other side of the door, there were ten paths!


    But the most important part was the group of puppetsing from the other side of the door.


    A total of ten puppets, all Battlemage Models. They were all wearing te armor and holding a spear, but the power of these puppets was uneven. The strongest two wereparable to 5th Rank Archmages! And four others weren¡¯t much weaker,parable to 2nd and 3rd Rank Archmages. As for the remaining few, their power was below the Archmage realm.


    It took an instant for the ten puppets to reach them and start attacking.


    There was no probing, they instantlyunched a fierce offensive. These Battlemage Model Puppets were waving their crystalline spears while releasing the spells enchanted on their bodies. The hall sank into chaos in an instant, and the elements were roused to their peak.


    Battlemage Model Puppets were hard to handle, their frames were built out of Gold Essence and was incredibly hard. Moreover, they had ten or more defensive buffs enchanted on their bodies. Tier 1 and Tier 2 spells simply had no effect on their bodies.


    Sn Monchi was currently fighting one of the puppets, it was actually one of the two most powerful puppets whose might was evenparable to a 5th Rank Archmage. He was facing its fierce body, urate and powerful spear attacks, as well as the spells that kept appearing one after the other. Under such circumstances, Sn was strangely able to cast at ease.


    He had already became a 5th Rank Archmage a while ago...


    At the start of the battle, Sn had been struggling because he was unfamiliar with his power. Even if he went all-out, he couldn¡¯t injure a puppet.


    But, as the battle continued, his control over his power became more and more refined.


    After twenty minutes of fighting, Sn had gained the upper hand and one powerful spell after the other exploded on the puppet¡¯s body, ¡°rumbling¡± sounds constantly echoing. Arge part of the puppet¡¯s Gold Essence¡¯s frame had been dented around the chest, and every other part of its body had suffered some damage.


    All in all, Sn Monchi¡¯s robe had barely been touched by dust, there was no trace of him being injured. It had to be said, Sn Monchi truly had the power of a 5th Rank Archmage.


    Another high tier spell urately exploded on the body of the puppet followed by some Gold Essence being broken off. The body of the puppet was a bit sluggish, but the spear it waved and the enchanted spells it cast towards Sn were still as fierce.


    In ten minutes, at most, Sn should able to finish his battle.


    Sn took the time to nce around and checked Lin Yun¡¯s location. He discovered that the puppet the other side was fighting was still intact, which made Sn squint.


    At the start of the battle, everyone knew which puppet they should handle, Sn and Lin Yun chose the two most powerful, while the higher-ups of the three mercenary groups, Dean, Delson, ro, and Rolf, chose to battle the other four Archmage-rank puppets. As for the remaining four, they were divided between the three Merlin Cousins and Xiuban. Was it a coincidence that ten puppets came out to face ten people?


    After ncing at Lin Yun a few times, Sn secretly shook his head. He suddenly regretted cooperating with Lin Yun, Lin Yun didn¡¯t seem as strong as he imagined.


    ¡®He can¡¯t even handle a puppet...¡¯


    He saw Mafa Merlin disy powerparable to a 4th Rank Archmage, but that was all, he wasn¡¯tparable to himself. Sn already nned on killing Lin Yun after leaving this ce.


    Lin Yun who was focused on disassembling the puppet¡¯sponents naturally hadn¡¯t noticed Sn¡¯s strange gaze. Battlemage Model Puppets were very strong puppets. Instantly dismantling, or severing the mana source or mana circuits became extremely hard when faced with this puppetparable to a 5th Rank Archmage.


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t understand the structure of the Battlemage Model Puppet, but rather, that puppet had four or five Haste enchantments on his body, making this puppet extraordinarily fast. Even when Lin Yun raised his speed to his limits, even with his disassembling speed, it was very hard to sever the mana circuits.


    Thus, this deadlocksted twenty minutes


    If he used his power on that puppet, he wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid damaging its structure. In this era, Battlemage Model Puppets weren¡¯t easy to find...


    In these twenty minutes, Lin Yun dismantled many parts, which had great use to him. The puppet he had found in the Bone ne had already been restored and wasn¡¯t weak, it could walk unhindered in the Bone ne. After getting parts, he could use them to upgrade that puppet. Lin Yun was certain that the power of that puppet would reach a whole new level.


    After disassembling oneponent after the other, the outeryer of the mana source was soon revealed and the puppet¡¯s speed was clearly a few times slower. Lin Yun cast Haste on himself and raised his speed to his limits before instantly arriving behind the puppet. He softly moved his hand and the puppet remained rooted on the spot, motionless.


    The puppet then copsed into a pile ofponents.


    Sn¡¯s battle also reached its end, a High Tier Spell exploded on the puppet and sent it flying. It stood up, but what awaited it was a flood of spells. But Sn also noticed the end of Lin Yun¡¯s battle. He was looking at Lin Yun as if he was a monster.


    Lin Yun crouched down and took out a specific thing. This was the most useful part of the puppet, the mechanical system which supported the puppet¡¯s fighting. It could also be said to be the core of the puppet. He intended to use this mechanical system to remodel the Bone ne¡¯s puppet. If nothing unexpected happened, after being remodeled, he would have an obedient level 30 puppet.


    The speed at which he would amass Soul Fires would be raised four to five times.


    After Lin Yun and Sn finished their battles, they went to help the others and quickly put an end to this fight. Then, everyone¡¯s eyes fell onto those paths, suspicious expressions on their faces.


    ¡®Strange, too strange...¡¯


    ¡®This definitely isn¡¯t a coincidence...¡¯


    ¡®The mercenary groups¡¯ side amounts to four people, the Merlin Family side plus one Beastman amounts to five, when Sn is added on top, we just happen to have ten people...¡¯


    ¡®Ten people, ten puppets, ten paths...¡¯


    ¡®This...¡¯


    Lin Yun tightly stared at the paths, but didn¡¯t say anything. He had a strange feeling earlier, as if a mysterious force, or existence, had discovered them and arranged everything. But, this was too inconceivable...

 Chapter 402 - Sand Beast

    <h4>Chapter 402: Sand Beast</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    What force, or who, could control the magic tower?


    ¡°This ce is very strange, if you are not careful, you¡¯ll encounter danger. I rmend staying grouped...¡± Sn said in a deep voice. After saying that, he looked at Lin Yun, waiting for his answer.


    ¡°Sir Sn, you are right, but there are ten paths. If everyone explore one path together, how long will it take until we find the real path?¡± Lin Yun softly added, ¡°Divide and conquer...¡±


    After Lin Yun was done speaking, everyone apart from Sn nodded. Although Sn¡¯s suggestion was safe, if they explored each path one by one, when would they find the real one?


    They had ten people and there were ten paths.


    Sn had a solemn expression, but he didn¡¯t say anything else.


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s do as High Mage Merlin suggest, let¡¯s split up...¡± Delson nodded with a heavy expression, before taking out ten purple crystals from his pocket. He gave one to everyone and said, ¡°If you find the way, use the crystal in your hand to tell everyone the news¡±


    ¡°Whispering Crystal...¡±


    Lin Yun knew that this was a high grade advanced item produced by the Crystal Workshop. It was usually used to transmit information even when separated by thousands of kilometers. But the Whispering Crystal¡¯s transmission function was a bit unstable.


    The Crystal Workshop was Noscent¡¯s peak alchemy workshop, its headquarters was in the Odin Kingdom and they had branches almost everywhere in Noscent. Even the test tubes and beakers Lin Yun used in his alchemy workshop in Thousand Sails City came from the Crystal Workshop. But Thousand Sails City was too small, the Crystal Workshop wasn¡¯t willing to establish a branch there. It was mainly because of that that the tools in hisboratory were severely outdated.


    Everyone got a Whispering Crystal, and after spending some time to finalize the details, the ten people took different paths.


    Lin Yun chose the leftmost path, but just as he took one step forward, a fierce spatial fluctuation almost ripped apart his entire body. When he opened his eyes again, the surroundings had changed, the ground had be sandy and the sky dusky. A blood red sun could be seen hanging in the sky, emitting heat and sunlight. Gusts of winds were whistling past, carrying around the sand, and the air was extremely dry.


    This scene shocked Lin Yun!


    This was a deste desert...


    ¡°Fuck!¡±


    Lin Yun subconsciously cursed. A cold feeling suddenly rose up from his feet to his head. He was certain that this ce waspletely different from the magic tower. ¡®I just stepped on a path, howe I suddenly ended up in a desert? Damn it.¡¯


    He just realized how evil Luo Ning¡¯s magic tower was.


    He had observed the path carefully before stepping on it, he had even used his Magic Array to analyze it, and even so, he didn¡¯t find anything wrong. Up until he took that step and the spatial fluctuations submerged him. Now that he thought about it, he had been careless.


    He turned and cast a probing spell, but found out with disappointment that there was no teleportation or transmission array here.


    He was very suspicious.


    ¡®What the hell was that...¡¯


    ¡®There is no way I appeared here randomly...¡¯


    A bit over ten minutester, Lin Yun had yet to discover anything. He softly moved and carefully walked in this weird desert. He was suffering from the sun¡¯s rays shining over various corners of the desert, and sweat soaked his robe before evaporating due to the heat.


    Soon, Lin Yun found out that this extraordinary desert was exceptionallyrge, sorge that it felt boundless. He walked for half an hour without seeing a building or a living creature. He could only see destion.


    At this time, the Whispering Crystal in his hand suddenly shone. He looked at it and found out that it was Leon¡¯s message. He immediately poured mana into it and heard an intermittent voice transmitted from the Whispering Crystal, ¡°Where are you guys? I¡¯m really unlucky, I inexplicably ended up in the Pale ne...¡±


    ¡®Pale ne...¡¯


    Lin Yun was suddenly startled, ¡®What¡¯s going on, Leon entered a path just like me, how could he be in the Pale ne...¡¯


    ¡®Where am I?¡¯


    ¡®Some ce in Noscent? Or a ne?¡¯


    Lin Yun still couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    He needed to find more clues to solve the mystery that was bothering him...


    At this time, Lin Yun noticed something in the scalding sand. A very low rustling sound which was soon followed by a python¡¯s head rushing out of the sand, its maws wide open. That python head was as thick as a bucket and was leaking a fishy smell.


    When the python¡¯s body came out of the sand, Lin Yun was able to see its full shape. The python was ten meters long, and a light blue light was flickering on its body, like a runic pattern. It was frighteningly fast, it was able to cross a dozen meters in an instant. When that fierce head reached Lin Yun, the sharp fangs flickered with a cold light under the sunlight before rushing towards Lin Yun¡¯s head.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t wait to be the python¡¯s tasty snack and instead cast a powerful me Burst. With a rumble, that python let out a mournful cry as it was sent back a dozen meters by Lin Yun¡¯s me Burst. A head-sized scar could now be seen on the python¡¯s sleek body, it was the mark left behind by the me Burst and deep red blood was slowly leaking out of it.


    Lin Yun frowned. He had a serious expression as he looked at the python, ¡®Where is this ce for such powerful magic beasts to appear?¡¯ In that short battle, he clearly assessed the python¡¯s level, it was level 33.


    The only lifeform he encountered sinceing to this desert was this python, yet that python¡¯s level was a bit too high...


    In the most dangerous part of the Tn Mountain ranges, only a few magic beasts surpassed level 33. The hovering pce supposedly built by Emperor Zhantui was also a dangerous ce, yet no magic beast surpassed level 33.


    He really couldn¡¯t pinpoint the location of that desert, ¡®What kind of dangerous ce is this, howe the first creature I encounter is level 33?¡¯


    If it was the previous him, he might have some issue surviving in this desert. Fortunately, he had established his Core Meditation Law Sets not long ago. If not for this, killing a level 33 magic beast would require him to spend some effort and a few me Bursts might not necessarily kill it.


    But it was different now.


    The blue light flickered on the python¡¯s body. That runic-like pattern on the python¡¯s body seemed to be giving it magic resistance, otherwise, that me Burst would have grievously wounded it.


    After all, the current Lin Yun had fused three Meditation Law Sets, two of which were made up of sixteen forms. It was no exaggeration to say that they were the best Meditation Law Sets in Noscent History. Moreover, he had reached 5th Rank High Mage, his casting speed, casting uracy, and casting power had increased, and not just by a little bit.


    The difference between his current strength and his strength two months ago could only bepared to the difference between heaven and earth, he was at least ten times stronger.


    A ghostly silhouette shed over as the python spat out its tongue, a fishy smell spreading all over as lights flickered in the ferocious eyes that were locked onto Lin Yun. With a very fast speed, it instantly reached Lin Yun and fiercely attacked.


    Lin Yun remained unmoved. He softly shook his magic staff and another me Burst was cast, exploding on the python once again, followed by another miserable shriek. But Lin Yun didn¡¯t n to stop this time, his magic staff kept flickering as me Bursts kept exploding.


    3rd...


    4th...


    5th...


    Lin Yun stopped after casting the 5th me Burst since the level 33 python had already reached its limits. Its entire body was covered in burn scars. It didn¡¯t let out any sound as it fell on the sand.


    This level 33 python only endured five me Burst before it died....


    After confirming the Python¡¯s death, Lin Yun cautiously moved over. He intended to take the spirit mana crystal, but walking on this scalding sand gave him an uneasy feeling. Just as he was about to take the mana crystal, the sandy ground shook.


    ¡®There is something underground...¡¯


    Lin Yun was suddenly startled and immediately cast Haste on himself to flee at top speed. He had been alert ever since he came to this desert, his Magic Array always revolving, yet, something appeared below him and he couldn¡¯t sense it.


    This was a bit scary...


    When Weiss, a Representative of the ck Tower and master of the Wind Element, had been hiding with Wind Elemental Incarnation, Lin Yun still managed to find him with the Magic Array, and that was when he was still a 2nd Rank High Mage.


    He was now ten times stronger, yet the Magic Array hadn¡¯t been able to sense this underground lifeform.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    A loud sound echoed as a magic beast whose head was a few meters tall emerged where Lin Yun had just been. The head that surged from underground swallowed the entire python whole, before the two dark red eyes stared at Lin Yun, not far from there.


    ¡®Sand Beast... It¡¯s really a Sand Beast, how could this be!¡¯


    Lin Yun almost went crazy, he was looking at that magic beast in disbelief. It was the first time Lin Yun lost it since he came to this era.

 Chapter 403 - Shelter Tower

    <h4>Chapter 403: Shelter Tower</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun lost it not because of the power of the Sand Beast.


    But rather, because the Sand Beast didn¡¯t belong to this era.


    A chill instantly spread through his whole body, cold sweat soaking his robe and dripping down his forehead.


    ¡®Ho-how... How could it be? Sand Beasts shouldn¡¯t exist in this era!¡¯


    After all, Sand Beasts appeared one after the other in Noscent at the end of the Magic Era. Once the mana was getting exhausted, Noscent was slowly moving towards its end. Countless powerful godlike mages fell one after the other, countless magic beasts went extinct. In all of Noscent, most areas had turned into deserts, and at that time, Sand Beasts were one of a small number of magic beasts. They lived under the desert and especially attacked humans...


    Lin Yun had learnt the power of Sand Beasts back then. Sometimes, he would spend several days in the scalding desert to extract a bit more mana from the atmosphere, meditating without stopping. Just to disassemble puppet parts, he would spend ten days to half a month walking in the desert, and Sand Beasts were undoubtedly the greatest danger the desert had to offer.


    Even someone as cautious as him had narrowly dodged the maws of Sand Beasts several times. Now, seeing the Sand Beast once again, those memories all floated back to his mind. He couldn¡¯t get rid of them, because the Sand Beasts had reaped the lives of countless mages at the end of the Magic Era. To someone of that era, Sand Beasts represented death.


    A gust of wind whistled past, and suddenly, that Sand Beast rushed towards Lin Yun.


    Sand Beasts were able to survive in Noscent at that time because they were relying on their fierce bodies. They couldn¡¯t use magic and didn¡¯t need to absorb mana. They could remain alive as long as they were nourished with flesh. When the Nether Storm came, they still remained, staying hidden underground.


    Lin Yun now understood why he had been unable to detect the Sand Beast. Because Sand Beasts spent their entire lifetimes hidden in the desert, their aura was the same as the desert¡¯s. And Sand Beasts relied on their fierce bodies, not having a wisp of mana, so no wonder the Magic Array didn¡¯t sense any...


    The Sand Beast pounced at Lin Yun like a gust of wind.


    At this time, Lin Yun maintained hisposure. He raised his hand and put a Mana Shield in front of him. At the same time, he Instant Cast three Frost Spikes, which flew towards the Sand Beast with a freezing aura. But only three ¡°Cling¡± sounds echoed as the three Frost Spikes didn¡¯t even put a scratch on the Sand Beast.


    In fact, Lin Yun had very littlebat experience against Sand Beasts in direct confrontations, because during that era, Noscent¡¯s mana was exhausted and mages had very little mana. They would use it to survive, and no one was willing to use mana unless it was at a critical juncture.


    But Lin Yun clearly understood the characteristics of Sand Beasts. Powerful bodies, no understanding of magic; it was this simple.


    The three Frost Spikes were only probing attacks. That Sand Beast was roughly level 35, but in the desert, it was like a fish in water, the power it had there was closer to level 36 and was simr to the Lesser me Overlord they had met before.


    It might have been difficult for the previous Lin Yun to handle a Sand Beast of that level.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    A me Burst was cast. Lin Yun¡¯s strength could only be rated as frightening when he went all out. A few me Bursts were enough to drown the Sand Beast in a sea of fire.


    The might of me Burst never disappointed Lin Yun.


    Even the Sand Beast, with its powerful body, could only let out two roars as blood dripped out of a sinister wound and fell on the desert before instantly evaporating.


    By relying on Levitation, Lin Yun was able to hover in midair. Seemingly not wanting to lose the initiative, Lin Yun started recklessly expending his mana as one me Burst after the other was cast at the Sand Beast. A short twenty secondster, close to a hundred me Bursts had fallen down on the Sand Beast like rain.


    This was his first time going all-out ever since his strength greatly increased. This casting speed was something out of his range before. A rain of hundred me Bursts in twenty seconds was really terrifying.


    Each me Burst created a fierce explosion when itnded,cerating the flesh of that Sand Beast. It kept roaring, but it couldn¡¯t do anything. It took so much damage that it even lost the ability to dash back into the sand to flee.


    The vitality of Sand Beasts was extremely robust, at the top among magic beasts. Even when suffering from very serious injuries, they still wouldn¡¯t die and could recover after some rest. Naturally, few Sand Beasts had been killed by humans during the end of the magic era.


    Following the final me Burst, that tenacious Sand Beast let out an unwilling roar. Those two dark red eyes thoroughly dimming. With a rumble, the Sand Beast heavily fell on the ground, spreading a cloud of sand around.


    After the Sand Beast¡¯s death, Lin Yun didn¡¯t even look at it. He stood there pondering over his location. ¡®Sand Beasts in a desert, dusky sky, blood-red sun, as well as that faint Void Storm aura...


    In fact, ever since he arrived at this desert, Lin Yun felt that this ce was very simr to his memories of the end of the Magic Era. It was almost a perfect copy, and he hadn¡¯t been able to confirm this feeling before the Sand Beast appeared.


    Now, seemed that everything here was an illusion based on his memory. It was a simtion based on his own memories of the end of the Magic Era.


    The only exnation for this was that this was an illusion and everything was fake.


    The fact that Leon was in the Pale ne confirmed his conjecture. Leon was in the deepest area of the ne ne.


    Lin Yun chanted an incantation, casting True Sight, the 3rd Tier spell known for seeing through all lies and illusions. Lin Yun¡¯s eyes suddenly shed with radiance, but his surroundings didn¡¯t change. The dusky sky, the crimson sun, the endless desert, and the scalding sand, everything remained the same.


    The result of the detection contradicted his conjecture.


    Lin Yun was clearly dumbstruck. He suppressed the shock in his heart and came to the conclusion that the person who arranged this was extremely brilliant. He had arranged a ce that was different from the real world but couldn¡¯t be seen through with True Sight.


    ¡®Heiss City! Yes, there should still be Heiss City...¡¯


    Heiss City was a city built by the mages when they realized that mana was slowly being exhausted during the end of the Magic Era.


    ¡®As long as I can find Heiss City, I can confirm that this is an illusion and not the real world.¡¯


    Lin Yun cast a guiding spell to follow the path to Heiss City he remembered and walked on the scalding sand the entire way.


    During the ten days of walking, Lin Yun encountered many magic beasts, with nock of powerful Sand Beasts. After dealing with them, he finally reached Heiss City.


    Heiss City was exactly the same as he remembered. Although it looked magnificent, such a great city was deste... There was no sign of life. Seeing Heiss City once again made Lin Yun reminisce like an old man. After all, he had once lived there for twenty years. He had watched as many mages had nervous breakdowns one by one due to the environment and left Heiss City, never toe back.


    Lin Yun sighed, feeling a lot of emotions.


    He walked with heavy steps as he entered Heiss City. He was very familiar with everything here and was observing all the buildings.


    He walked aimlessly through that deathly silent street, wandering around randomly. Every time he saw something he remembered, his mind would return to that time when the world shook and darkened, when the buildings copsed, when there were still people struggling to survive.


    There was no one in this illusion apart from Lin Yun. Lin Yun was the only one walking in this deste city.


    After walking for a while, Lin Yun suddenly stopped and looked up, only to see the biggest building in Heiss. The crystallization of Noscent¡¯s civilization, the Shelter Tower!


    The Shelter Tower was built at the peak of the magic era. The peak forces of Noscent had gathered, and countless alchemists participated, including several Saint Alchemists, and many Artisans and Master Alchemists. They took several hundred years to build this unprecedented structure.


    The most shocking part was that the blueprint of Shelter Tower far surpassed the peak of the Magic Era. Even those Saint Alchemists could only exim in surprise at how exquisite the blueprint was. It could only be described as a masterpiece, and one of the Sword Saints who participated in the construction left a note in the decaying library.


    It said that participating in the construction of the Heiss Tower was the proudest thing he ever did in his entire life.


    But there were no relevant records mentioning the person who presided over the construction of the Shelter Tower. It felt as if that person never appeared in Noscent, as if no trace of his existence could be seen.


    But there had been such a person... Someone had taken out the blueprint of the Shelter Tower and had overseen the entire construction of the Shelter Tower, but no one mentioned him afterwards.


    Lin Yun stared at the huge building in front of him. It was left behind after the peak of the magic era and protected Noscent for a few millennia as Noscent¡¯s mana was getting exhausted and the world was facing its end. It managed to dy it up until thest wisp of mana was exhausted and the entire world sank in the darkness.


    The Shelter Tower seemed ordinary, but it was engraved with the most advanced arrays. Even if Lin Yun could break True Spirit arrays, he couldn¡¯t see through these arrays. The magic materials that the Shelter Tower had been constructed from were the most precious materials in Noscent¡¯s history. Even 30,000 years ago, in the era of endless resources, it was very difficult to find those magic materials.


    The emergence of the Shelter Towerpletely exhausted the magic materials of the peak Magic Era.

 Chapter 404 - Behind the Illusion

    <h4>Chapter 404: Behind the Illusion</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun entered the Shelter Tower and discovered that the spiralling staircase was spotless. He followed the stairs up and walked for over half an hour before reaching the top floor of the Shelter Tower. He never truly entered the Shelter Tower during the end of the magic era. During that era, the mages struggling at death¡¯s door believed that entering the Shelter Tower was sphemy and wasn¡¯t allowed.


    After reaching the top floor, Lin Yun discovered that this ce wasn¡¯t empty, but rather had a tightly shut room. He walked over and softly pushed the door. The door wasn¡¯t locked and slowly opened, letting Lin Yun see what was on the other side.


    This was a very spacious room, and after entering, Lin Yun shockingly discovered small arrays inscribed in a spotlessly white wall. It looked just like the control room of a magic ship. In Yun hadn¡¯te into contact with many magic ships, as those had been abandoned when Noscent¡¯s mana became exhausted. Without the support of mana, magic ships were nothing more than piles of junk. Lin Yun only studied them for a bit.


    Thus, he had been able to associate this room with the control room of a magic ship. He walked to the wall and studied the countless runes making up the arrays. The techniques used in this array far surpassed his understanding, it surpassed the understanding of all of Noscent¡¯s magic civilization.


    But, most of the arrays were dimmed, meaning that they weren¡¯t supplied with mana. There was only one array operating. Lin Yun approached and checked it out. Although he couldn¡¯t see through these profound arrays, he could still see that this part of the array yed a role in the Shelter Tower affecting Noscent.


    He was deeply shocked. All the mages of the end of the magic era, including him, had thought that the Shelter Tower was used to protect Noscent.


    But it now seemed like this wasn¡¯t the case...


    If it was just used to protect Noscent, then what about the arrays that weren¡¯t working? About 90% of the arrays weren¡¯t active... This showed that just protecting Noscent wasn¡¯t the Shelter Tower¡¯s only function. It was far more mysterious than he had thought.


    The purpose behind the construction of the Shelter Tower was worth thinking over. After all, the most precious magic materials had been exhausted to build such a huge structure.


    Its purpose wasn¡¯t as simple as just protecting Noscent. It was extremely possible that it was something like a magic ship that transcended the entire magic civilization.


    Naturally, these were only conjectures, and the truth had yet to be discovered...


    After leaving the Shelter Tower, Lin Yun went to the spacious decaying library. At the end of the magic era, he spent most of his time in the decaying library. The books here recorded all of Noscent¡¯s history, as well as the magic knowledge of the peak of the Magic Era. Those powerful godlike mages left behind the crystallization of their experiences and knowledge.


    These books also apanied Lin Yun for over twenty years.


    He reached out to pick up a book with a ck cover and gently patted the dust off it. This was a book left behind by a Heaven Rank Mage, recording his knowledge and experience. Lin Yun had been an amateur in the path of magic back then, and that book had been leisure reading material. After opening it again, Lin Yun finally found out how valuable the magic knowledge and experience of a Heaven Mage was...


    Only rustling sounds could be heard echoing from time to time in the peaceful library, caused by Lin Yun turning the pages of the book. He didn¡¯t know how long he was there before he closed the book and put it back in its ce. He then picked up a thick stack of books and went to a wooden table and devoted himself to reading.


    Lin Yunpletely neglected the passage of time, seemingly never growing tired of going through books and even taking out a quill and a piece of paper to make some calctions from time to time.


    He had long been ustomed to this lifestyle, just like in the two decades he spent at the end of the Magic Era. Had it been someone else, they would have gone crazy if they tried to read all this.


    During this time, he sorted out the information here and greatly benefitted.


    The pieces of paper on the wooden table had long since turned into a pile due to him calcting arge quantity of forms.


    Lin Yun carefully closed a book and put it back in its original ce before returning to the wooden table, frowning in deep contemtion. Many of the difficult problems that had been perplexing him had been solved, and his understanding of magic had taken a few steps forward.


    At this time, the Whispering Crystal in his pocket suddenly shone, and after a quick look, he saw that he had received some news from Leon. He poured mana into the crystal and Leon¡¯s voice came out. ¡°How is it over there? There is no danger for me at the moment, but after continuously fighting in the Pale ne, I already fused my nine Arcane Rings and became a genuine 7th Rank High Mage, and even an 8th Rank High Mage might not necessarily be my opponent...¡±


    After receiving this news from Leon, Lin Yun¡¯s frown entuated. Ever since he knew that this was an illusion, he had been wondering... For what purpose were these illusions set up?


    Was it to trap them? Or kill them?


    No, there was no need to do that much for that... Lin Yun already had a strange feeling when the puppets appeared. There weren¡¯t many of them, only ten, and although they were powerful, they definitely weren¡¯t dangerous enough.


    Then there were ten paths... The person arranging this clearly wanted to split them up and send them into the wless illusions. There was no danger they couldn¡¯t have expected in the illusions, and instead, Leon and Lin Yun had both gained some benefits while exploring them.


    Had Lin Yun note to this illusion, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to return to the decaying library, and he wouldn¡¯t have been able to revisit the things he hadn¡¯t been able to clearly understand before. The magic knowledge he had learnt this time was extremely advanced. Had he note, he would have had to spend a few decades without necessarily ever gaining understanding of this.


    Leon Merlin also obtained a lot of benefits. After all, the Arcane Ring was a magic inheritance from the Gaugass King and was a top-ss Magic Conducting Rune. Fusing nine Magic Conducting Runes wasn¡¯t something that could be done in a short period of time. Yet, Leon had been in the Pale ne for such a short time and unexpectedly fused them. This was undoubtedly a shortcut which had saved him at least one or two years.


    Thinking about it, an absurd thought popped into Lin Yun¡¯s head. ¡®This illusion... shouldn¡¯t be to help us raise our strength, right?¡¯


    He shook his head. He couldn¡¯t be certain with only that amount of information. He touched the Whispering Crystal and poured some mana within, calling out to William, Ross, and Xiuban. After doing that, he cautiously put the Whispering Crystal on the table and waited.


    It could be said that Whispering Crystals were the most advancedmunication tool in Noscent. They could receive information from thousands of kilometers away, but the stability was very bad. After waiting for a while, the Whispering Crystal shed with a purple light. Lin Yun picked it up and saw that it was Ross contacting him. ¡°Cousin Mafa, this is too inconceivable, you know what strange thing is happening to me? After I set foot on that path, I inexplicablynded in the Raging me ne...


    ¡°I didn¡¯t have much time to think about it before Stan Watson shockingly appeared before me, startling me. Didn¡¯t you already get rid of Stan Watson? I then fought him, but nothing could be done about it... He has a few ranks on me, he is a lot more powerful. It didn¡¯t take long before he defeated me. But, the freakish thing is that after being defeated, I actually went back re-experienced the scene of encountering Stan Watson again.


    ¡°Every time I¡¯m defeated, I appear there once again, copsing time and time again... Fortunately, I always gain some new understanding between every fight, greatly increasing my power. I¡¯m already a 7th Rank High Mage. Oh, I don¡¯t have time to talk any more, that bastard Stan Watson is there again...¡±


    Ross¡¯ transmission abruptly stopped. Lin Yun was a bit amazed. Although he already knew that Ross was also in an illusion, he definitely hadn¡¯t expected this kind of oue. Every time he failed, he would start over again. This was freakish...


    Lin Yun clearly remembered that Ross was a 5th Rank High Mage before entering the illusion. It hadn¡¯t been long, yet he was now already a 7th Rank High Mage...


    This kind of progress could only be described as advancing by leaps and bounds.


    Lin Yun scratched his cheek. It seemed that his conjecture was right. There was no danger in this illusion. It was actually helping people increase their power. The only thing was... How could they leave the illusion?


    After waiting for a while, he didn¡¯t receive any news from William and Xiuban. He thought that the Whispering Crystal had failed the send the message, since it wasn¡¯t stable after all. Just as he wanted to put the crystal away, a purple light shed from it. It was news from Xiuban. After pouring mana in, the Draconic Beastman¡¯szy voice echoed.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, why are you looking for me?¡±


    It was only a short sentence, but it made Lin Yun¡¯s expression darken. How could Lin Yun not guess from Xiuban¡¯s tone that thetter had just woken up?


    ¡®Fuck, he was actually sleeping... Howe that bastard still thinks of sleeping at a time like this...¡¯


    ¡°Where are you now?¡±


    Lin Yun poured mana into the crystal and transmitted a short message to the Draconic Beastman. Soon, the purple light shed once again, and after pouring more mana in, the voice of the Draconic Beastman echoed once more. But this time, it no longer had thezy tone, it was rather cautious this time.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, how could I know where this is... I, I¡¯m only a Hignd Beastman. Sir, this ce is too strange, I became very sleepy aftering here and for some inexplicable reason, I fell asleep and just woke up. However, I seem to have be stronger, I should be... I should be a 9th Rank Swordsman now.¡±

 Chapter 405 - Sand Beast (2)

    <h4>Chapter 405: Sand Beast (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression was very strange, but he didn¡¯t say much. He put away the Whispering Crystal and just remained seated, frowning. He was considering how he could leave the illusion.


    He stayed in the illusion for a long time and kept an eye on the surroundings, but he didn¡¯t discover anything else about it.


    ¡®How did thise about...¡¯


    He was already certain that the person that arranged these illusions had no evil intent. This could be ascertained from the situations Ross, Leon, and Xiuban experienced. Not only was there no danger, but they were even gaining a lot of benefits.


    But benefits were useless if they ended up trapped in the illusions forever.


    ¡®No... As long as it is an illusion, there should definitely be a way to crack it.¡¯


    Lin Yun was still pondering over this matter. He had first appeared in the deste desert, and he hadn¡¯t discovered any arrays after a careful inspection.


    The question was, how did he get in there?


    Lin Yun¡¯s mind was restless at this moment. He was at the end of the Magic Era... From time to time, some fragmented memories appeared in his mind. Sometimes, he saw the scene of Noscent¡¯s destruction. Sometimes, he saw his dangerous experiences on the edge between life and death.


    Perhaps the illusion would end with Noscent¡¯s demise... But when would that happen?


    He didn¡¯t know when Noscent would be destroyed in this illusion... And if it was never destroyed, wouldn¡¯t he spend his life trapped here?


    ¡®This can¡¯t do...¡¯ Lin Yun massaged his temples. ¡®If that¡¯s the case, I might as well kill myself.¡¯


    But suddenly, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes shone as he recalled something. He got up and left the library without looking back. He crossed the deathly silent street and left Heiss City.


    He actually recalled the first time he had danced with death. It was at the end of the Magic Era, before the world met its end, and it was the most frightening experience he had back then. He now wanted to try and see if he could get out of his current plight from that experience.


    That time, he and thirty Mages travelled together to look for food outside Heiss City. Lin Yun, who had juste to the end of the Magic Era, clearly knew that travelling alone was very dangerous and that there was strength in numbers. Under the lead of more experienced people, the group didn¡¯t meet many dangers.... Up until they chose to take a different path to return to Heiss City. They were still thirty kilometers away from Heiss City when the group met a Sand Beast.


    At the end of the Magic Era, Sand Beasts represented death...


    Lin Yun hadn¡¯t thought too much of it at the time, since the group of thirty Mages was a huge force for that period. Let alone ordinary beasts, they could even handle Sand Beasts.


    But... things didn¡¯t go ording to his expectations.


    That Sand Beast wasn¡¯t an ordinary Sand Beast. Its strength far exceeded Lin Yun¡¯s expectations. Two Mages ended up getting swallowed at the start of the battle, sending flesh and blood flying around. The group then fell into chaos. People cried for help and let out miserable shouts as the Sand Beast¡¯s fangs became drenched in blood.


    Of the thirty Mages, Lin Yun was the only one that escaped thisplete destruction.


    Afterwards, the bloody scene remained in Lin Yun¡¯s mind. The Sand Beast even appeared in his nightmares for a few nights, with its bloody maw wide open as it leaked a bloodthirsty aura before pouncing on him. Every time he dreamt up to this point, he would wake up with a start, his body covered in sweat.


    And the worst part was that these nightmares just wouldn¡¯t stop.


    After leaving Heiss City, Lin Yun cast a guiding spell and followed the path from his memories, walking on the scalding sand in the direction he remembered.


    The illusion should be shaped based on his memories. The deste desert, the crimson sun, the dusky sky, Heiss City, Shelter Tower... These were the things he had a deep memory of. Since these things existed, that powerful Sand Beast should also exist.


    He needed to kill that Sand Beast. Only in that way could he remove that sour memory, and perhaps get the opportunity to leave the illusion.


    He absent-mindedly followed the path from his memory, feeling as if he had gone back to that time. The only difference was that he was alone now.


    ¡°Rustle...¡±


    The shivering of a sandy area was caught by the Magic Array. It was so slight that even if one had their ear stuck to the sand, they wouldn¡¯t have noticed it. Only the almost omnipotent Magic Array could catch such a subtle movement. Lin Yun didn¡¯t act right away. He turned his head to look at the surroundings, and although he was still surrounded by the deste desert, he had a familiar feeling.


    He hade here once before.


    Returning to this ce many yearster, countless memories flowed back.


    Sure enough, his guess was urate. The things he had a deep memory of were now in this illusion, and that powerful Sand Beast was no exception.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    An earth-shattering sound echoed as the shivering sand was suddenly swept up. For a moment, countless specks of sand covered the sky. At the same time, a formidable, pitch-ck figure emitted a frightening aura as it covered the sky. A sinister monster appeared in front of Lin Yun, and just like in his memories, it was extremely huge, its body looked like it was made out of armor ting, its fangs were extremely sharp, and its two dark, crimson irises were staring down at him.


    In a sh, that terrifying aura covered Lin Yun, and he finally had the answer to something that had been puzzling him for all those years.


    What level was the Sand Beast that annihted an entire team of mages?


    He had thought about it many times...


    But he now understood. The Sand Beast had the power of a level 36...


    In that era, a level 36 Sand Beast was an unkible existence. After all, the mana had been exhausted and the powerful godlike mages had fallen. No Heaven Mages had appeared in Noscent for the past thousand years, and very few Archmages appeared. Who could kill a level 36 Sand Beast?


    With a deep roar, the enormous Sand Beast moved its mountain-like body toward Lin Yun. The two sharp fangs were shining under the moonlight while the tips flickered. One look was enough for anyone to feel their blood run cold, especially when facing that armored-body, it was so hard that one would despair when their attacks failed to harm it.


    The Sand Beast was extraordinarily fast, and it only took an instant to reach Lin Yun.


    The pressure that the Sand Beast gave Lin Yun was not at all inferior to ck Tower¡¯s Weiss. Its long tail covered in sharp thorns tore through the air. It felt as if no defenses would be able to withstand it.


    Lin Yun¡¯s magic staff was raised the moment the Sand Beast Beast rushed over, setting up a Mana Shield in front of him. The thorn-covered tail struck the Mana Shield heavily, letting out a loud sound. The Mana Shield, which would require Archmages to spend some effort to break, was pathetically weak in front of the Sand Beast. It only needed one hit to darken.


    This was followed by a deep roar. The Sand Beast seemed infuriated by Lin Yun still being alive after the attacks, and a cold aura spread from it. A thick stench leaked from its wide-open mouth as it tried to bite Lin Yun. Those two sharp fangs fell onto the Mana Shield.


    The darkened Mana Shield simply couldn¡¯t support this frightening power and it cracked the moment one of the Sand Beast¡¯s fangs came into contact with it. Even Lin Yun didn¡¯t expect that the Sand Beast would be that powerful. He raised his magic staff and cast three Ice Walls while Hasting himself and quickly moving back. He then cast three me Bursts.


    Just as Lin Yun cast the me Bursts, the three Ice Walls were shattered by the Sand Beast. The me Bursts fiercely exploded on the Sand Beast¡¯s body, but those attacks only made the huge Sand Beast tremble slightly. The armor-ted body seemed to have high magic resistance. The me Bursts that could easily shatter an Archmage¡¯s Elemental Shield only left a few shallow traces on the body of the Sand Beast.


    ¡®Quite troublesome...¡¯


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression became serious as he quickly withdrew. In the Archmage realm, each step forward would greatly increase one¡¯s strength. Post level 35 was a huge dividing line. If the Merlin Family¡¯s 5th Rank Sword Saint, Thorne, or the 5th Rank Archmage of the ck Tower, Sn, fought this beast, they would only be able to handle it for a few minutes before suffering a bitter defeat. They simply couldn¡¯t contend against this Sand Beast.


    Although the difference was only one rank, the difference in strength was hard to describe.


    In the Line Canyon, the Incarnation of the Deste Overlord had yet to reach the Heaven realm, but it could easily kill a level 38 magic beast as well as two level 37s.


    After level 35, one rank of difference would beparable to the difference between heaven and earth. Even Lin Yun, whose strength greatly increased and had fused three Meditation Law Sets into one, would have to spend some effort to deal with this Sand Beast.


    One me Burst after another fell onto the Sand Beast. A disk rose up behind Lin Yun as thetter was fiercely attacking, flooding the Sand Beast with countless low-tier spells. A single spell might not injure the Sand Beast, but if hundreds of spells wereyered together, the armor of the Sand Beast wouldn¡¯t matter. The Sand Beast roared as it was drowned by hundreds of spells, its crimson eyes filled with boundless anger...


    That Sand Beast was thoroughly enraged. At the end of the Magic Era, no one had ever injured it.


    Today was its first time...

 Chapter 406 - Great Changes

    <h4>Chapter 406: Great Changes</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    After roaring fiercely, the Sand Beast took a few steps forward, shaking the earth and ttening the sand. Every attack of the Sand Beast carried frightening power and momentum. It turned into an afterimage as it used its fastest speed to rush towards Lin Yun. This terrifying speed could even bepared to lightning. Even 5th Rank Sword Saints wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge.


    The Sand Beast tore through the air and instantly reached Lin Yun. At that time, mes could be seen emerging from Lin Yun¡¯s body as he dodged with a me sh. At the same time, a dozen me Bursts exploded on the Sand Beast¡¯s body.


    Rumbles kept echoing as the dozen me Bursts exploded at the same location on the Sand Beast¡¯s body. Under such a fierce attack, even a 6th Rank Sword Saint¡¯s Aura Protection would be broken. Only a reddish ming glow remained on the body of the Sand Beast, from which crimson blood kept pouring out.


    Drops of blood fell on the scalding sand, before instantly evaporating due to heat.


    Lin Yun relied on Levitation to float in midair, the Doom Staff held in a horizontal position in front of his chest. Arge amount of mana was coursing through his body as his two Alchemic Mana Whirlpools also worked at full efficiency. After gathering mana, Lin Yun waved the Doom Staff and a bright radiance instantly burst out.


    With one me sh, he closed the distance between him and the Sand Beast. Lin Yun shouted that mysterious character and entered the Unlimited Mode. Hepletely disregarded mana consumption and burst out with countless fire spells, me Bursts, Fire Dragons, me Rings, Holy me Prisons...


    The fire element was extremely dense in this area, and with the countless fire spells Lin Yun cast, the mes thoroughly submerged the Sand Beast.


    It roared in anger and howled in grief...


    The Sand Beast¡¯s roars were full of panic and despair. It was trapped in mes and was being burnt thoroughly, and even its fierce body was now colored red from the heat. Under the effect of the mes, the sand on the ground could no longer be described as just scalding... The Sand Beast let out a painful roar before suddenly rushing out a dozen meters forward.


    But what awaited it was a torrent of spells. The Ten Thousand Spell Wheel flickered with a dazzling light, submerging the Sand Beast once again under several hundred spells. After those spells dissipated, the Sand Beast¡¯s huge body could be seen struggling on the ground.


    At this moment, three Frost Spikes were already flying over. The Sand Beast could no longer resist and let out itsst breath before the Frost Spikes could even pierce its body.


    However, Lin Yun could already see the Sand Beast¡¯s figure bing hazy before suddenly disappearing.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    That sound came from above his head. Lin Yun immediately looked up, only to see a huge hole tearing through the dusky sky, continuously expanding, slowly covering the crimson sun and stopping any sunlight froming out. Lin Yun could no longer feel the heat from the sand. Thend in front of him was quickly disappearing.


    No more dusky sky, no more desert, and the crimson sun had already disappeared. A fierce spatial distortion appeared and Lin Yun saw his surroundings change. He immediately knew that the illusion had disappeared.


    ¡®Where am I now...¡¯


    He looked around a few times and saw that he was still on the 11th floor of the magic tower after recognizing the construction style.


    There was a portal ahead of him.


    There was nothing abnormal about that portal, and no mana fluctuations.


    That portal should lead to the 10th floor of the magic tower.


    But he wasn¡¯t ready to take it. His cousins and Xiuban had yet toe out, so he would go to the 10th floor once they came out.


    After going through that illusion, he knew that the person who set it up had no evil intent. In fact, the illusion itself was a stroke of luck. It was an extremely rare opportunity for him. Otherwise, who knew when he would have been able to understand all that profound magic knowledge?


    He knew that Leon, Ross, and Xiuban had received a lot of benefits, especially the Draconic Beastman... He only took a nap and advanced from the 7th Rank to the 9th Rank. If he let him sleep for a while longer, he might even have a chance to reach the Sword Saint realm.


    As he thought about this, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes were attracted somewhere. It was a cyan sapling growing in a crack. It didn¡¯t look strange on the surface, but Lin Yun was staring closely at it.


    ¡®Mana Vine...¡¯


    Lin Yun squatted down and looked at the cyan sapling with disbelief. He really couldn¡¯t believe it, and he looked at it for a while before confirming that it was indeed a Mana Vine.


    ¡®Mana Vine haha, a Mana Vine...¡¯


    It was a very mysterious nt. Before it became extinct, almost every mage wanted to nurture one, because Mana Vines could automatically absorb mana from the void. The poorer the environment in the void, the more mana it could absorb.


    Moreover, after absorbing mana from the void, they would automatically transform and purify it, forming a Mana Pond to store liquid mana under them.


    Because of this, Mana Vines were priceless. If a few Mana Vines were nted in a Demine, mana from the void would be absorbed day and night, and after being purified and poured into the pond, it would form a never-ending fountain of mana.


    Unfortunately, Mana Vines needed a very harsh environment to grow, so harsh that it was almost impossible to find one in Noscent. No more Mana Vines appeared in Noscent over a thousand years ago.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected that one would actually appear here.


    The Mana Vine would have an unimaginable impact in his hands. There were currently two Soul Fragments of an Ancient God in his Demine, and under the effect of their power, the Demine¡¯s growth speed reached an inconceivable level. It was to the point that within ten years, that naturally born Demine would thoroughly mature, the Laws would be born, and it would nurture life. At that time, the Demine would be a genuine world.


    And that world belonged to Lin Yun.


    But, ten years was still a bit too long for Lin Yun. He sighed a few times, thinking that if he could get a Mana Vine absorbing mana every day and night and steadily offer that mana to the Demine, it would grow, and the growth of his Demine would reach a terrifying level.


    The Demine should also mature a lot faster.


    When he first entered the Demine, he visited Rudolph¡¯s library and obtained the book ¨C Mana Vine Breeding ¨C. At the time, Rudolph had most likely thought of using Mana Vines to elerate the growth of that Demine.


    But it seemed that Rudolph never managed to find a Mana Vine¡¯s seed, or else that Demine wouldn¡¯t have looked half-dead when Lin Yun entered. Mana Vines were already extinct in Noscent, so one might not necessarily find a seed if they looked through the entirend.


    When Lin Yun obtained the Demine, he¡¯d first thought of borrowing Osul¡¯s Dusk Fire to open a certain ne. He clearly remembered that there was a Mana Vine¡¯s seed in that ne. When the mana was exhausted in Noscent, a few Heaven Mages joined hands to go to that ne and obtain the Mana Vine. But the environment that the Mana Vine needed was too harsh. It didn¡¯t take long for the Mana Vine¡¯s seed to sprout and die.


    Naturally, a Demine was a suitable environment for Mana Vines.


    But Lin Yun was puzzled. ¡®How did this Mana Vine manage to grow here? This is simply illogical...¡¯


    If one was not careful, they would only think that it was a strand of grass growing in a crack and simply wouldn¡¯t even look at it. Lin Yun had also initially thought so, but after thinking about the fact that this was a magic tower that had existed for several millennia yet remained undamaged, he was a bit perplexed by the existence of grass.


    He then checked it carefully and discovered that it wasn¡¯t a strand of grass, but rather, the Mana Vine he had been dreaming of!


    He carefully brought the Mana Vine to the Demine.


    After several months without checking on it, the Demine had once again greatly changed. Especially that river spanning the entire ne. He remembered that thest time he came in, that river didn¡¯t look as majestic as it did now, with waves surging forth. The river¡¯s length and width had almost doubled, and Lin Yun could see trees and grass spreading through the entire ne. There were some flowers growing.


    Lin Yun was amazed by the Demine¡¯s changes every time he came in.


    ¡®Eh?¡¯


    Lin Yun suddenly noticed a slight change. There was some slightly chaotic power of Laws. Although they were a bit chaotic, Lin Yun quickly recognized them, the Laws of the four elements, Water, Wind, Fire and Earth.


    What did the appearance of the four elements¡¯ Laws mean? Lin Yun knew that if the four elements¡¯ Laws were stable, the Demine would most likely nurture life.


    Lin Yun soon found the location of the two Soul Fragments of the Ancient God. It was already a lush forest, and the deeper he went in, the more vigorous the vitality of the trees was. After reaching the center of the forest, Lin Yun noticed that the two Soul Fragments had already fused and were now calmly resting in thewn.


    And not far away was a pool emitting rich mana fluctuations.


    Sensing such rich mana fluctuations, Lin Yun was startled.

 Chapter 407 - Surprise

    <h4>Chapter 407: Surprise</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    He walked over to the pond and found out that the liquid in the pond wasn¡¯t water, but liquid mana...


    What did liquid mana mean?


    In the entirety Noscent from ancient times till now, liquid mana had only appeared in a handful of ces...


    Lin Yun stood by the pond and suddenly felt a stream of mana flowing out. His Magic Array revolved crazily, and it only took him ten minutes to recover the mana he had used during his fight with the Sand Beast.


    As he recovered his mana, he unintentionally caught sight of a ray of light at the bottom of the pond... There seemed to be something there. With a wave of his hand, Lin Yun summoned a Water Puppet and had it dive into the water for him. The scene transmitted by the Water Puppet made Lin Yun grin from ear to ear.


    It was unexpectedly a Mana Quartz.


    A Mana Quartz which contained ten times the amount of mana within that liquid mana!


    Something like a Mana Quartz was rare, even during the peak of the Magic Era, and they were even purer than spirit mana crystals. Although it was impossible topare with the mana within a spirit mana crystal, its value was considerable. A palm-sized Mana Quartz couldpare to a level 20 or above mana crystal.


    When the Water puppet dissipated, Lin Yun checked his surroundings and finally found a suitable ce to nt the Mana Vine. It wasn¡¯t far off... It was a t piece ofnd, and he was very cautious when he nted the Mana Vine¡¯s sprout. At that time, the palm-sized Mana Vine showed some changes.


    It actually grew at a visible speed and became half as tall as a human in a few minutes, and it was still growing! The size of a Mana Vine wasn¡¯t fixed. It was determined by its environment.


    It was said that the growth period of a Mana Vine was two years. In these two years, the richer the mana around it, the faster it grew. By the time it maturedpletely, it could absorb mana from the Void.


    Lin Yun estimated that the Mana Vine would take at most a few months to mature in this Demine. At that time, it would absorb a steady flow of mana from the Void and would speed up the growth of this Demine.


    Since the matter of the Mana Vine was perfectly settled, Lin Yun didn¡¯t remain in the forest for long. He instead walked around. He had to say, the environment of this Demine was very good. The mana that surged forth made him constantly remain at his peak state. The first time he came, this ce was just a shadow of itself. It was only a kilometer wide and had no Laws and no life, it looked empty...


    But, he had acted without thinking and put the Soul Fragment of an Ancient God in that Demine. And the Demine ended up greatly changing. Now, half a yearter, the Demine¡¯s surface area had greatly expanded and covered five hundred kilometers, and every corner was full of vitality. Even the Laws of the four elements showed signs of being formed.


    With the Magic Array operating at full speed, Lin Yun soon captured the trajectory of a wisp of Law. He felt from it that the Laws were constantly changing indescribably.


    But he knew that the Laws of the four elements were slowly getting more stable.


    It wouldn¡¯t take long before the four Laws stabilized thoroughly. ¡®What kind of change will happen to the Demine when that timees?¡¯


    He kept walking and walking, before suddenlying to a stop. Lush trees could be seen everywhere, emitting vigorous vitality. But for some reason, the Demine still gave him an empty feeling, not seeming as natural as Noscent.


    ¡®Right, lifeforms...¡¯


    In a sh, he thought of the crux of the problem. The Three-Eyed Secret Wolf was actually being nurtured in this ce, and with the expansion of this ce, trying to find the Secret Wolf within such arge area wasn¡¯t that easy. He was also thinking of grabbing a batch of magic beasts to put them in the Demine when he had time.


    A batch of magic beasts living in the Demine would surely raise the vitality a bit...


    Lin Yun straightforwardly sat on the grassywn, his Magic Array roused as he followed the trajectory of that wisp of Law and started studying it.


    The power of Laws was very mysterious. Even Archmages¡¯ understanding of Laws Archmages was only superficial. This was also the reason he had paid arge price to buy the Star Gem. After all, it contained World Power within, and even if it was only a wisp, for powerhouses at the Archmage realm, this would y a critical role.


    At first, he tried to use his Magic Array to peek at the four elemental Laws, but he hadn¡¯t expected it to actually seed, catching traces of the trajectory of the four Laws. In theory, using the Magic Array¡¯s terrifying calction ability to analyze the four elemental Laws should be feasible, but...


    After putting it into practice, he understood that his thoughts had been too simple. Catching the trajectory of an elemental Law was easy, but analyzing it was very challenging. Even with the almost omnipotent Magic Array, keeping pace with the trajectory of the Law was very difficult.


    Perhaps only Heaven Mages had the ability to analyze Laws and control World Power.


    As for the Magic Array, well, it was the Magic Array, after all.


    A few hourster, Lin Yun was using his two Alchemic Mana Whirlpools to keep pace with the Law trajectory. With the Magic Array rotating at full speed, he analyzed the Law for four days before slowly opening his eyes. The mana within his body had long since been used up. Luckily, the Demine¡¯s mana was twenty times stronger than the mana in the outside world, and one of Lin Yun¡¯s Core Meditation Law Sets was the Void Forge.


    After replenishing his mana, Lin Yun left the Demine and once again returned to the magic tower. Aftering out, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help shaking his head. It had been four days, yet the others hadn¡¯te out of their illusions.


    Lin Yun more or less knew how to break illusions due to his experience. Each illusion had its core. His own illusion was a bit special since it was the end of the Magic Era, but in Ross¡¯ case, defeating Stan Watson should be the key to leaving that ce.


    As he was thinking of this, a familiar mana fluctuation appeared not far from there. Lin Yun turned and saw Sn Monchi¡¯s silhouette appearing out of nowhere.


    At that time, Sn Monchi discovered Lin Yun and was suspicious at first before his face eased up. He then walked to Lin Yun and asked, ¡°The others...?¡±


    ¡°They have yet toe out...¡± Lin Yun frowned and poured mana in the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, urging his Magic Array to its peak. He had no choice but to protect himself when facing the persistent Sn.


    ¡°Then we can only wait...¡±


    Sn nodded and stopped near Lin Yun, only two meters away. In fact, he had been startled when he noticed Lin Yun there. He truly hadn¡¯t expected Mafa Merlin toe out of the illusion faster than himself.


    When he had just stepped on that path, everything around him had changed and he had ended up in the Dark Azure ne. He had stayed at least twenty years in the Dark Azure ne before, so he was very familiar with the environment there. He knew where he was when he appeared.


    He was indeed startled after recognizing where he was. No matter how strange that path was, it couldn¡¯t let him cross to another ne, could it?


    He soon found a w. While backtracking, he didn¡¯t find the ck Tower¡¯s nar Legion, and no matter how many times he contacted them, he received no answer. He then suspected that this was an illusion.


    But he didn¡¯t find anything amiss after using True Sight to probe.


    He then began looking around aimlessly, and only after half a month did he find a Dark Azure Dragon slumbering. Had it been the real world, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to disturb a slumbering Dark Azure Dragon... He had heard his teacher say that the Dark Azure Dragon had been slumbering for several millennia, and that if it woke up, the ck Tower would have no choice but to give up on the Dark Azure ne.


    He had been quite curious at the time. It was only a Dragon¡¯s awakening, so what could it do to a power like the ck Tower? Then his teacher told him.


    The Dark Azure Dragon was an existence that surpassed the Heaven Rank.


    Although he¡¯d only been a High Mage at the time, he still understood what this meant. Such an existence had apocalyptic power and could stand toe to toe with the Ancient Gods.


    The Dark Azure Dragon¡¯sir was a forbidden ce that no one dared to enter.


    After learning that this was an illusion, Sn quickly recalled the Dark Azure Dragon and thought that it might be the key to cracking this illusion.


    And he guessed right.


    When the Dark Azure Dragon woke up, an unbelievable power burst out and smothered him. He kept repeating his actions up until he identally managed to collect some Dragon Breath, and the illusion disappeared. He then met Lin Yun back in the magic tower.


    He originally thought that he had broken through the illusion very quickly, but Mafa Merlin had been faster than him. When he saw Lin Yun aftering out, he suddenly felt ufortable.


    In fact, his hate for Lin Yun had long since reached the point where he would surely fight him until only one of them was left. He was only cooperating because of two reasons. The first being that this ce was truly dangerous, and even if he had already be a 5th Rank High Mage, he wasn¡¯t at ease. Whether he would be able to leave this ce safe and sound was unknown. Under this kind of situation, temporarily leaving their hatred behind and cooperating with Lin Yun would give the best chance of having a positive oue.


    The second reason was that he was afraid of Lin Yun¡¯s strength. In the Line Canyon, the 2nd Rank Archmage Sn was defeated without even being able to retaliate. He was almost killed, and he learnt at that time that Lin Yun had two True Spirit Magic Tools. After he advanced to be a 5th Rank Archmage, he still couldn¡¯t grasp Lin Yun¡¯s strength properly. That fight with the puppet was the perfect opportunity to check his power.


    But, contrary to his expectations, Mafa Merlin didn¡¯t fight the puppet at all. He used a strange trick to dismantle it.


    Thus, Sn just held himself back, waiting for an opportunity.


    After collecting the Dark Azure Dragon Breath and leaving the illusion, he knew that this was an opportunity to kill Mafa Merlin.


    The Dark Azure Dragon was an existence surpassing Heaven Rank. Even if it was only the breath from a sleeping Dark Azure Dragon, its might couldn¡¯t be looked down on. Even he himself as a 5th Rank Archmage would end up seriously injured after using all his defenses.


    ¡®If it¡¯s a surprise attack... Mafa Merlin will instantly die.¡¯

 Chapter 408 - You’ll Die

    <h4>Chapter 408: <i>You¡¯ll Die</i></h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    A sinister smile appeared at the corner of Sn¡¯s lips as he thought about it before straightening his face. He was certain that Mafa Merlin¡¯s house had a nar Path that led to a very fertile and mysterious ne. ¡®How else could a 9th Rank Magic Apprentice like Mafa Merlin attain his present achievements? Oh, right, and those two True Spirit Magic Tools definitely came from that mysterious ne.¡¯


    Sn had good reasons to kill Mafa Merlin. Let alone bing a Representative of the Council of Seven, even reaching Heaven Rank was very likely if he could snatch those two True Spirit Magic Tools as well as that mysterious ne.


    Suddenly, a Dragon¡¯s aura was emitted from his body, and the Dragon Breath he had been holding was finally released and covered the entire hall, but the brunt of the attack was directed at Lin Yun.


    Sn and Lin Yun had been separated by two meters, something he had nned. He estimated that Mafa shouldn¡¯t be able to react in time from such a short distance.


    Even a Sword Saint with an extremely fierce body wouldn¡¯t fare well when hit by that.


    What¡¯s more, Mafa Merlin was only a High Mage who relied on his two True Spirit Magic tools to defeat him, his own strength was pathetic.


    The moment he released that Dragon Breath, Sn knew that Mafa Merlin was screwed. And everything Mafa Merlin had in Thousand Sails City would be his.


    At this time, he saw the young mage¡¯s ck robe fluttering under the st and knew that the enchanted robe would soon fail to resist and the young mage would disappear from the face of Noscent.


    But then...


    ¡°How, how... How could this be!?¡±


    The over-excitement led to his face suddenly freezing, as if he had seen a ghost. His eyes were wide open as he looked in front of him with disbelief.


    He had just seen the Dragon Breath reaching Mafa, and the young mage remaining motionless as if he hadn¡¯t noticed it, not even putting up any defensive spells. Yet, an incredible scene appeared when the Dragon Breath was about to hit the young mage. The young mage turned fuzzy and disappeared. Then, after the Dragon Breath dissipated, the young mage reappeared in ce.


    ¡®Shit! Damn it...¡¯


    Sn really wanted to ask, ¡®Mafa Merlin, are you possessed by a Demon? How else could something like that happen? This simply shouldn¡¯t be possible...¡¯


    He had the urge to kill him, had schemed and used the most powerful method he had on hand to handle that young mage, yet he hadn¡¯t expected that young mage to easily deal with it. Let alone being injured, even his robe was spotless.


    But...


    At this time, a huge, ck hand appeared above Sn¡¯s head and heavily mmed down.


    This was a 5th Tier Spell, Earth Rending Hand.


    Sn didn¡¯t even have time to react when thatrge hand fell down, and ended up pressed against the ground, turning deathly pale in an instant. Half of his defensive enchantments had been destroyed, and if not for those enchantments, he might have died.


    ¡°Sir Sn, this is embarrassing, you went against the mages¡¯ unspoken rule of honoring contracts. Our cooperation stops here...¡±


    Lin Yun had a dark expression, not at all hiding his intent to kill. With a wave of his Doom Staff, three zing me Bursts instantly appeared, dragging long, ming trails behind them as they flew towards Sn.


    He had already steeled himself.


    On the 11th floor of the magic tower, he had been forced into this strange cooperative agreement with Sn due to circumstances. If the other side hadn¡¯t had the strength of a 5th Rank Archmage and had value, he would have already been killed.


    If it had been just a dirty trick, Lin Yun might have been able to tolerate it.


    But what just happened clearly exceeded what he could put up with.


    In fact, Lin Yun was already paying attention when Sn came out of the illusion and approached him. His Magic Array was working at full capacity, monitoring Sn¡¯s every movement. When that powerful Dragon Breath appeared, the Magic Array instantly analyzed it and ssified it Dragon Breath as an attack of a Dragon surpassing Heaven Rank.


    Surpassing Heaven Rank...


    Lin Yun was instantly startled. An existence surpassing Heaven Rank wasn¡¯t to be trifled with. Such a being could destroy him by lifting a finger. But how could Sn have a power surpassing Heaven Rank? In a split second, Lin Yun recalled the illusion.


    ¡®Right, it was definitely the illusion.¡¯


    Those who entered the illusion got some benefits, and the mana fluctuations on Sn¡¯s body were still at the 5th Rank Archmage realm, no different from before he entered the illusion.


    It looked like the gain he got from the illusion wasn¡¯t an increase in power like himself and the others, rather, he obtained something.


    He only understood when Sn released that Dragon Breath. Sn obtained that Dragon Breath in the illusion, and the owner of that Dragon Breath was a Dragon that surpassed Heaven Rank!


    Just how frightening was its breath?


    Even an idental Dragon Breath, like a small breath expelled during its sleep, would be enough to kill an Archmage powerhouse.


    After all, existences surpassing the Heaven Rank had power on par with that of the Ancient Gods.


    Sn had released it two meters away from him, andpletely without warning. Even if he discovered something, his defensive spells would be useless.


    But Sn clearly would have never expected that Lin Yun had a naturally born Demine in which the four Elemental Laws had been born. In those four days, his Magic Array was crazily revolving and after four days of analyzing the four Elemental Laws, he finally made a connection with the Demine. Only then did he leave the Demine to go back.


    When the Dragon Breath spread, his fading technique wasn¡¯t some demonic technique, but rather Lin Yun hiding in the Demine in that split second.


    One of the benefits of connecting to the Demine was that he no longer needed to rely on the Book of Death and those seven characters to enter the Demine.


    Just now, he entered the ne in a split second.


    Had it been before, he would have needed at least thirty seconds to enter the Demine.


    Establishing contact saved a lot of trouble, but the cost was high. Relying on his connection with the Demine to enter used almost all the mana contained within one of the Alchemic Mana Whirlpools, and they were both empty after his return.


    This horrible consumption was something he wouldn¡¯t have done unless he needed to.


    There was a reason behind that huge consumption.


    As everyone knew, Heaven Rank Powerhouses could establish nes, and creating the connection between the powerhouse and his ne was something only a high-ranked Heaven Mage could do.


    Lin Yun had just used the method of a high ranked Heaven Mage, so it would be very strange if the consumption wasn¡¯t huge.


    ¡°How could this be!?¡±


    Sn let out a deep roar. He¡¯d always thought Lin Yun was a lot weaker than himself and had been relying on the two True Spirit Magic Tools to defeat him.


    But it seemed like it wasn¡¯t the case now.


    That Earth Rending Hand could barely count as a superior 5th Tier Spell. The power was iparable to the superior spells he¡¯d mastered as a 5th Rank Archmage. And even if he got caught off guard, he shouldn¡¯t be injured by a High Mage with all the enchantments on his body.


    But not only had that Earth Rending Hand managed to injure him, but it had also destroyed more than half of his defensive enchantments.


    Being able to do this proved that this adversary was in no way weaker than him.


    ¡®But he is just a High Mage...¡¯


    Sn had no time to think about it, because those three me Bursts were already reaching him. He waved the magic staff in his hand and seven Ice Walls rose up in front of him. He also Hasted himself and used extreme speed to retreat.


    As he retreated, he heard a cracking sound as his seven Ice Walls were unable to resist those me Bursts and shattered into pieces.


    The fightsted for ten minutes...


    Every single fire spell put the 5th Rank Archmage Sn into an extremely awkward situation. It could be seen from the state of his mage robe. It was already tattered, and his chest and back had burn scars.


    ¡°Hell! High Mage Merlin! Sn Monchi, what... What are you doing?!¡± At this time, a startled shout echoed. It came from Vice Leader Delson. At some point during the fight, he had alsoe out of the illusion and saw the terrifying battle between Lin Yun and Sn.


    Delson was suddenly anxious.


    ¡®How could they be fighting? Weren¡¯t they supposed to cooperate?¡¯


    Delson soon found out that 5th Rank Archmage Sn was at a disadvantage in this battle, as his body was in a sorry state. In contrast, Lin Yun was calmly casting spells. Delson could easily see that it wouldn¡¯t take long before Sn would lose and be killed by Mafa Merlin.


    ¡°High Mage Merlin, please stay your hand. This is a very dangerous ce! If we aren¡¯t careful, we might encounter danger. Sn is still a 5th Rank Archmage, if you kill him, it might be harder to leave this ce...¡± Delson could feel the undisguised killing intent and was startled by it. He knew that the young mage already nned on killing Sn. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? It won¡¯t be toote to kill him after we escape this ce...¡±


    Lin Yun expressionlessly looked at Delson before gathering arge amount of mana in his hand. He then turned towards the ashen Sn and said, ¡°Remember this, you owe your life to Vice Leader Delson...¡±


    Delson only let out a relieved sigh after Lin Yun said those words. His back was drenched in cold sweat. He had already experienced the young mage¡¯s temperament, but he fortunately pulled back...


    ¡°If there is a next time, you¡¯ll die.¡±

 Chapter 409 - Something Inside

    <h4>Chapter 409: Something Inside</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Delson wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, but before he could say anything, he suddenly felt berserk mana spread through the 11th floor of the magic tower.


    His heart sank and he panicked. He tried to say something, but no sound came out of his throat.


    The Doom Staff in Lin Yun¡¯s hand burst out with a brilliant radiance and a hot aura spread everywhere. At the same time, a dozen me Burstsnded on Sn out of nowhere.


    It was followed by a mournful scream.


    Sn was instantly sent flying, and he crashed heavily against the white wall. Delson watched as the 5th Rank Archmage was suddenly attacked by the young High Mage without being able to react. His mage robe had long since been burnt to a crisp, and arge part of his chest had beencerated by the me Bursts. And countless drops of blood flowed out of his wounds. Those wounds were iparably sinister, and if anyone weaker than Sn had taken these hits, they would have already died.


    Although Sn hadn¡¯t died, his aura had reached an extremely depressingly low point. Perhaps even a Great Mage could easily finish off Sn in his current state.


    From this, it could be seen how serious his injuries were.


    Whether it was Delson or Sn, neither had expected that Lin Yun would suddenly do something like this right after apparently agreeing topromise. And not only did he teach Sn a lesson, but he did it very ruthlessly.


    Even if a 5th Rank Archmage¡¯s defenses were solid, the flesh was still flesh. It couldn¡¯t resist ten me Bursts. It was already a blessing that Sn didn¡¯t die immediately.


    A freezing aura spread all around. At this time, Delson noticed four Frost Lances being cast by the young mage. The sound of the air being torn apart as they flew echoed in his ears. The Four Frost Lances quickly arrived at their destination, followed by a blood-curdling screech. Delson looked at the terrifying scene and felt a chill run down his spine. Sn was actually nailed to the wall.


    His limbs were pierced by the Frost Lances, and blood flowing down from them. Half of the wall was dyed red in a few seconds.


    Delson shivered. His mage robe was already soaked in cold sweat and was sticking to his back, making him highly ufortable.


    He no longer dared to say anything.


    Because he could feel that the young mage was no longer in a talkative mood.


    In fact, the life or death of Sn Monchi had nothing to do with him, he wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke Mafa Merlin for him.


    ¡°You won¡¯t die this time,¡± Lin Yun coldly said. ¡°I only want to check if there is something inside your body...¡±


    Lin Yun slowly walked towards the wall, his eyes studying Sn Monchi. Although Sn had suffered an extremely grievous injury, he still retained a part of his consciousness. Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help shivering. He tried saying something, but no voice came out.


    When Lin Yun met Sn on the 11th floor of the magic tower, thetter had already be a 5th Rank Archmage. At that time, he had already noticed some anomalies. And those were most likely the keys behind Sn¡¯s power-up.


    Unfortunately, he wasn¡¯t able to detect what exactly those anomalies were.


    Sn had changed in a lot of aspects. It wasn¡¯t just his strength... His personality was also affected.


    Before entering the illusion, in that battle against the puppet, Lin Yun had kept an eye on Sn Monchi, but he hadn¡¯t been able to find anything. Up until that battle just now. Lin Yun had fought while rousing his Magic Array and making some calctions. He then shockingly found a wisp of demonic aura.


    He was most amazed by Sn being able topletely suppress that wisp of demonic aura. He¡¯d almost been fooled!


    This was the most suspicious part about Sn Monchi.


    Even at the peak of the Magic Era, those powerful mages who entered the Abyss to hunt Demons conducted various experiments, but in the end, they were unable to suppress the demonic aura and make it unnoticeable as Sn did.


    Lin Yun had some conjectures about the change to Sn¡¯s body. He clearly remembered that Sn had disappeared for some time in Zhantui¡¯s pce, yet he was already a 5th Rank Archmage when he came back.


    But what Lin Yun was curious about was, what happened to Sn¡¯s body?


    ¡®Is it rted to Emperor Zhantui?¡¯


    Lin Yun frowned and took out various kinds of medicine and test tubes. He then ced everything side by side on the ground and held a test tube against Sn¡¯s wound. Soon Sn¡¯s blood entered the test tube and filled it. After securing it, Lin Yun cautiously studied it.


    He used ming Hand to keep the crucible heated, and then discovered that Sn¡¯s strange blood contained something special. When the temperature of the crucible reached 200¡ãC, that blood turned dark purple.


    At this time, the blood let out a thick aura of sulfur. It spread through every corner as it continued to be emitted from the blood.


    Lin Yun could already determine that Sn had gotten his power from a Demon, but for some reason, he had been able topletely suppress the demonic aura.


    A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he couldn¡¯t help shaking his head. Sn was aplete monster now. Was the power of Demons so easy to get? Even during the peak of the Magic Era, those godlike mages didn¡¯t dare to rashly merge with demonic power, because doing so was no different from courting death.


    Even if he didn¡¯t personally kill Sn, it wouldn¡¯t take long before that demonic power burst out. At that time, Sn would be unable to suppress it and would end up being controlled by that demonic power,pletely losing any form of self-awareness.


    Lin Yun picked up three potions from the ground. These potions¡¯ effects were targeted towards hell¡¯s lifeforms.


    Sn was already half-conscious by now and could clearly see everything Lin Yun was doing. But his four limbs were already nailed to the wall. He tried to struggle a bit, but the sharp pain was unbearable. That kind of feeling was more painful than being killed.


    When he saw Lin Yun holding three potions and pulling apart his mouth, Sn¡¯ expression suddenly changed. He was scared to the point of turning pale, beads of sweat dripping down his forehead. He wanted to curse, but he wasn¡¯t capable of doing so.


    He could only try to keep his mouth closed.


    But then...


    ¡°p! p!¡±


    Two heavy ps loudly echoed, leaving Sn in a daze. Lin Yun then pried open Sn¡¯s mouth and poured one of the potions inside. Wisps of ck smoke could be seening out of Sn¡¯s body as he shook fiercely, as if he was under extreme pain.


    After letting out a painful roar, Sn stopped shaking and lost consciousness.


    ¡°...¡±


    Delson was terrified. The way the young mage handled Sn was a bit too frightening. First were the dozen me bursts, followed by the Frost Lances nailing him to the wall. And it didn¡¯t end there... He then took Sn¡¯s blood to study it and poured a strange potion in his mouth, causing such a big reaction that Sn ended up losing consciousness.


    Delson had a feeling that the young mage didn¡¯t seem to think of Sn Monchi as a person, but rather, as a test subject...


    He was a bit regretful now. If he had known, he would have dyed leaving the illusion.


    Although he didn¡¯t know what happened between Sn and the young mage, he could guess that Sn had done something reckless and thoroughly infuriated the young mage? Why else would Lin Yun, who usually looked harmless, cause such a scene?


    Thinking about it, Delson suddenly heard the passed out Sn letting out a blood-curdling screech. His face distorted, his body shaking violently. Due to therger movements, the wounds on his limbs were agitated and a lot of blood flew out.


    Delson looked away, as he didn¡¯t have the heart to watch this. He even thought that it was a miracle Sn could remain alive until now.


    ¡°Bloodline Curse...¡±


    Lin Yun frowned. He really hadn¡¯t expected such an oue when he started studying Sn. He just used a mind attack to forcibly cut a wisp of Sn¡¯s soul to integrate it to his blood research and ended up finding out that Sn had a Bloodline Curse within his body. It was because of the Bloodline Curse that Sn was able to suppress the demonic aura.


    This should exin it...


    But Lin Yun still frowned. There was still something puzzling him.


    Besides their magic knowledge being extremely high, the members of the 3rd Dynasty¡¯s royal family were greatly proficient in Bloodline Curses. That was the power brought up from their bloodline, and the purer their bloodline, the stronger the power of the Bloodline Curse. Moreover, after their death, that power would linger for a very long time like a specter. It looked like Sn had obtained a part of that power.


    Sn went to the pce left by Emperor Zhantui and ended up like this. ¡®Doesn¡¯t that mean that a member of the royal family of the 3rd Dynasty once died in that pce?¡¯


    And for a Bloodline Curse to increase Sn¡¯s power from 2nd Rank Archmage to the 5th Rank, it meant that the person wasn¡¯t just a minor member of the royal family.

 Chapter 410 - Unidirectional Mana Shackles

    <h4>Chapter 410: Unidirectional Mana Shackles</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun could only think of a few people of Emperor Zhantui¡¯s era who could have such a powerful Bloodline Curse after their deaths, including Emperor Zhantui himself, but it was quite clear that Emperor Zhantui returned to the Empire and died ten yearster.


    But with a Bloodline Curse being in that pce, Lin Yun was a hundred percent certain that a member of the royal family with extraordinary status died inside, but he just couldn¡¯t figure out who it was.


    Lin Yun shook his head and extended his hand to scatter the mana. In a sh, those four Frost Lances disappeared, and Sn, who had been nailed to the wall, powerlessly fell to the ground. Sn was now covered in bloodstains, bloody holes remaining in his limbs, his hair in disarray, his face pale and wearing a lifeless expression. He was gasping for air in a daze.


    ¡°No one can do something wrong without paying the price...¡± Lin Yun coldly shot a nce at Sn Monchi. He¡¯d had his soul torn, which wasn¡¯t something he could recover from easily. Moreover, he had been repeatedly tortured. Sn¡¯s path of magic could be considered crippled.


    Although he still had the strength of a 5th Rank Archmage, he would never be able to be a 6th Rank Archmage. Of course, Sn himself didn¡¯t know that.


    Lin Yun extended a hand, gathering mana as he chanted a few profound words. It was followed by a ray of mana entering Sn Monchi¡¯s body.


    ¡°That¡¯s...¡±


    Delson frowned, a suspicious expression on his face. He had just seen the young mage casting a spell, and it looked very simr to Mana Shackles, but there was something odd he couldn¡¯t figure out. He stealthily tried to sense it, only to find out that the mana within Sn Monchi¡¯s body was still there. He then rxed.


    He had just been startled by the thought that the young mage might by trying to shackle Sn¡¯s mana.


    A 5th Rank High Mage Mana Shackling a 5th Rank Archmage... This would be a bit too scary.


    ¡®Fortunately it wasn¡¯t... But what did Mafa Merlin do to Sn Monchi?¡¯


    Only Lin Yun knew the answer to that question. The method he used didn¡¯t belong to this era. Unidirectional Mana Shackles came from the peak of the Magic Era. The spell was developed by a Heaven Mage that wasn¡¯t particrly well known. It was from one of the books he had read out of curiosity in the decaying library.


    The Unidirectional Mana Shackles were veryplicated to set up, requiring a very high degree of control from the user. If not careful, the process might lead to the destruction of the target¡¯s Mana Whirlpool.


    He managed to shackle Sn on his first try.


    His mana existed within Sn¡¯s Mana Whirlpool in a special way. This mana wouldn¡¯t influence Sn when he meditated.


    But if Sn aimed a spell at Lin Yun, the mana hiding in his Mana Whirlpool would violently conflict with his own mana, creating violent mana chaos.


    Thus, this was known as the Unidirectional Mana Shackles.


    After ten days, everyone got out of their illusions. Leon, who had gone through the Pale ne, had already fused his Arcane Rings, and although he was only a 7th Rank High Mage, even a 9th Rank High Mage would have some trouble suppressing him.


    Ross¡¯ experience was the most incredible, as he had just been repeating a battle.


    It was the battle he previously lost against Stan Watson that day in the Raging me ne. He had always been brooding about it, and he had been limited by the ws of his Meditation Law Set, preventing him from increasing his strength. Later, Stan Watson had been killed by Lin Yun, and thus, that battle in the Raging me ne was his eternal regret. But this time, after entering the illusion, he finally defeated Stan Watson after countless attempts and was already an 8th Rank High Mage.


    Xiuban was thest one to leave his illusion. He looked a bit sleepy, and Lin Yun suspected that after he contacted him with the Whispering Crystal, that guy went back to sleep.


    But regardless, the Draconic Beastman was now a genuine 9th rank Expert Swordsman.


    After everyone was gathered, they took an hour to rest and reorganize before opening that door. Contrary to their expectations, they didn¡¯t meet any danger. Behind that door was a staircase spiralling downward, leading to a very dark ce, most likely the 10th floor of the magic tower. The group followed the stairs down and quickly reached the 10th floor.


    Once there, everyone was startled. The 11th floor spread for no more than several hundred meters, yet the 10th floor was huge.


    It had clearly been extended via arrays.


    To be more precise, this was an alchemy workshop specialized in producing puppets. That alchemy workshop was huge, several times bigger than the alchemy workshop Lin Yun had seen in Vaughn¡¯sboratory. But this ce was different from the 11th and 12th floors. It was covered in cobwebs, and the floor was covered with ayer of dust, looking dpidated.


    ¡°Heavens, how many puppets can be produced here,¡± Delson murmured, startled.


    In the center of the criss-crossed assembly lines was a huge, ck forge. After several millennia, it was still in good condition, but there was not a single spark within...


    Suddenly, a slight sound of metal friction was captured by the Magic Array. Lin Yun frowned and sent a few Mage Eyes over to check on the source of the sound. There were about a hundred puppets rushing to this side...


    After a short few seconds, the hundred puppets surrounded Lin Yun¡¯s group. There were various kinds of puppets: Magic Beast Models, Battlemage Models, Swordsman Models, and so on.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this an abandoned alchemy workshop? Howe there are so many puppets?¡± Ross looked at the three puppets and felt a bit numb.


    Fortunately, the strength of these puppets was uneven and it was rtively easy to handle them. But the Mana Rays they had enchanted on themselves was a headache, especially when a hundred puppets would keep shooting Mana Rays continuously. Even if Lin Yun¡¯s group was powerful, they had no choice but to spend some efforts on their defenses.


    After half an hour of battle, none of the puppets managed to escape, and they were all destroyed.


    But this was still far from over. Lin Yun¡¯s group only walked a few hundred meters before being surrounded by arge number of puppets once again. There were fewer of them this time, only about thirty.


    After dealing with these puppets, Lin Yun frowned. He suddenly had a strange feeling. After reaching the 10th floor, their group had stayed beside the forge for at least half an hour, and during that time, no puppets had attacked them.


    But when they started walking towards the depths of the alchemy workshop, they encountered two waves of puppets.


    He crouched down next to a Shadow Wolf Model and after looking at it, he quickly dismantled it, making everyone else dumbstruck.


    ¡°Something is amiss...¡±


    After a few minutes of dismantling, Lin Yun shook his head in doubt.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong...¡±


    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s opinion, Delson was immediately worried. He had experienced how strange that ce was, especially that illusion. ¡°High Mage Merlin, can you exin a bit for us?¡±


    ¡°They aren¡¯t moving based on scheduled procedures. It looks like they are being influenced by something. And their system has been altered...¡± Lin Yun frowned and got up. He looked into the distance and sent out a Mage Eye. After seeing the scene transmitted by the Mage Eye, Lin Yun pointed ahead. ¡°There is a workshop producing puppets, and these puppets are also rushing out of that ce. We should go take a look.¡±


    Under Lin Yun¡¯s guidance, the ten men rushed towards the workshop producing puppets. They were only a few kilometers away, and with their speed, it wouldn¡¯t take long before they reached it.


    But after rushing over, they discovered that the amount of puppets far exceeded what they¡¯d imagined. One after one, puppets dashed towards them.


    The battle finally ended after six hours. Apart from Lin Yun, everyone was exhausted. Ross¡¯ side even got some light injuries.


    Lin Yun gradually discovered that these puppets were extremely strange. Their goal might not have been to kill them, but to do their utmost to stall them. They seemed to be protecting something.


    And those alterations to their systems was the key to this...


    This huge alchemy workshop should have been abandoned for a thousand years, so Lin Yun simply couldn¡¯t understand what these puppets were protecting.


    There were no puppets at the door to the workshop, so maybe all the puppets left in the workshop had already been killed by them. In the six hours of fighting, they killed no less than a thousand puppets. Such a quantity of puppets could form a Puppet Legion in any ne.


    On the way, Lin Yun disassembled many puppets and got a variety of preciousponents from them.


    ¡°Is there danger inside?¡± Delson looked at the dark workshop and asked, seeming quite unsure of himself.


    The group stayed at the entrance while Lin Yun was frowning. He had tried to send a Mage Eye to investigate the situation in the workshop. Whatever had been controlling the puppets was inside, so he couldn¡¯t be careless. But there were fierce mana fluctuations in the workshop, and the Mage Eye dissipated just as it entered.


    ¡°Be careful...¡±


    Lin Yun had a very serious expression. The Magic Array was roused to its peak and he poured mana into the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel before finally taking a step into the workshop. Delson and the others hesitated before following him.


    The workshop was extremely dark, and they could only see within two to three meters of themselves.


    A Light spell was cast, and it gradually shed light on the surroundings.

 Chapter 411 - Screen

    <h4>Chapter 411: Screen</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The workshop lookedpletely empty aside from a few puppets by the entrance, but they weren¡¯t operational. The group walked deeper inside, but didn¡¯t find anything special.


    ¡®But what¡¯s that fierce mana fluctuation...¡¯


    Lin Yun¡¯s gaze inadvertently fell onto an inconspicuous corner where a puppet wasying t on its back. From where he stood, that puppet didn¡¯t seem special at first nce, it looked no different from the puppets at the entrance. But Lin Yun could see that this puppet had many sword gashes on its body, as well as lingering mana fluctuations.


    Those few puppets nking the doorway had defective parts, or no mana sources, but the one in the corner was different, it looked as if it had gone through a very arduous battle and looked quite worn out.


    Lin Yun walked next to that alchemy puppet and crouched down. He carefully studied the puppet in front of him and with his insight, he was able to glean that this puppet was old, very old. Lin Yun then proceeded to do a thorough check of the puppet¡¯s body and found out that the mana source¡¯s mana circuits had been forcefully severed a long time ago.


    He then followed along those circuits and found out that the mana sourcepartment was empty, it had clearly been removed by someone a long time ago.


    Lin Yun shook his head. Just as he got up, he felt faint, almost undetectable mana fluctuation. It came from the empty ce for mana source. Lin Yun¡¯s expression suddenly changed, his body stiffened as he motionlessly looked at the puppet. He clearly felt a remnant mana fluctuation left by the mana source, and it was unfathomably powerful.


    ¡®The mana source that supported the puppet was definitely a level 40 mana crystal... At the very least...¡¯


    Lin Yun wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, this was definitely a Heaven Rank Puppet. Had the mana source not been snatched by someone, they might have ended up dead today.


    The reason behind the siege of a thousand puppets was easy to guess now, it was definitely the doing of this puppet, it altered the programs of the puppets in the workshop. After that Heaven Rank Puppet lost its mana source, those puppets kept operating based on their program and besieged anyone who approached the workshop.


    After examining the parts of the Heaven Rank Puppet, Lin Yun discovered with joy that most of theponents were intact. Only a small part had suffered various amount of damage.


    Lin Yun suddenly thought of the Heaven Rank Puppet he got from Vaughn¡¯sboratory. If Lin Yun used the parts of the Heaven Rank Puppet before him to fix his own Heaven Rank Puppet, then he would need only a high level mana crystal as a mana source.


    As for those fewponents he needed to rece, Lin Yun wasn¡¯t too worried. In any case, he would inevitably take a trip to the Puppet ne in the future and take someponents back.


    Once hepletely restored that Heaven Rank Puppet, even if its strength wouldn¡¯t reach as high as Heaven Rank, it would be able to easily handle level 37 or 38.


    If he could find everything he needed in the Puppet ne, Lin Yun was certain that he could make the puppet reach Star Sage Jouyi¡¯s level.


    What kind of concept was that...


    That was the peak of the Archmage realm, an existence that could grasp a wisp of Extraordinary power.


    In Noscent¡¯s history, no more than twenty Heaven Rank Puppets appeared. It would already be quite decent if Lin Yun could make that puppet¡¯s strength approach Heaven Rank.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t remain idle, he casually disassembled theponents. The speed at which he was disassembling would make Artisans gasp in amazement. The light dismantling noises kept going for a dozen minutes as each and every precious part was taken apart. William, Delson, and the others didn¡¯t pay attention to his movements, they were actually looking around the huge workshop.


    Lin Yun tore apart the core part, and when he was about to tear apart the mechanical system, the Heaven Rank Puppet that had beenying down on its back suddenly moved.


    That¡¯s right, it really moved.


    Lin Yun jumped up, startled.


    ¡®What¡¯s this...¡¯


    He then remembered that the mana source of that Heaven Puppet was gone and no matter how strange it was, it couldn¡¯t threaten him. Moreover, he had dismantled over half of the parts already.


    After going through the end of the Magic Era, Lin Yun knew that whether it was magic ships or puppets, once they lost their mana source, they were no different from piles of scrap metal.


    But... The Heaven Rank Puppet¡¯s eyes suddenly shone. Lin Yun saw this scene and seemed to recall something as he turned towards the wall behind him.


    ¡°This is...¡±


    Lin Yun was stunned when he saw that screen. It was a screen recording Charles the Emperor leading numerous human powerhouses to break the Throne of Life.


    That was an unprecedented battle.


    Chromatic Dragons and pure-blooded Elves were jointly protecting the Throne of Life andunched all sorts of powerful attacks towards Charles¡¯ group. At that time, many humans fell to those attacks.


    ¡®The Merlin Family Ancestor! It¡¯s really the ancestor of the Merlin Family...¡¯


    A middle-aged man was standing behind Charles, a crest on his body that Lin Yun recognized. It was the crest of the Merlin Family Lin Yun had seen not that long ago in the Heaven Enlightening ne and which ended up in William¡¯s hands.


    Lin Yun looked at that crest in shock, ¡®The Merlin Family is indeed not as simple as they look, if that person is truly the ancestor of the Merlin Family, then wouldn¡¯t that mean that the history of the Merlin Family can be traced back to the end of the Nesser Dynasty...¡¯


    He then discovered that the Chromatic Dragons, pure-blooded Elves, and Humans weren¡¯t the only parties participating in this battle. Behind Charles the Emperor there were a few Heaven Rank Puppets, one of which looked extremely familiar. It looked just like the oneying down on the floor next to him.


    ¡®It¡¯s not right...¡¯


    There were many questions in Lin Yun¡¯s heart. Although he only looked at that battle for a few seconds, he could also see that many of the powerhouses on Charles¡¯ side fell, and they were in a disadvantageous position. Let alone breaking the Throne of Life, even wanting to escape from the Chromatic Dragons and pure-blooded Elves¡¯ encirclement seemed hard.


    In Noscent¡¯s history, Charles the Emperor broke the Throne of Life and established the 3rd Dynasty.


    It looked like there was a huge deviation from what he had learnt.


    At this time, the screen darkened and Lin Yun caught sight of an indescribable ck palm. It was unknown where it came from, but it was covering the sky, and those Chromatic Dragons and pure-blooded Elves looked like they had seen a ghost when that ck palm appeared. It seemed that the ck palm was a very frightening existence.


    The ck palm heavily smashed down,disying an unforgettable scene for Lin Yun. Countless Chromatic Dragons and pure-blooded Elves were unable to resist and were annihted by that ck palm...


    The scene reflected on the wall stopped there.


    But that ck palm covering the sky couldn¡¯t leave Lin Yun¡¯s mind. He could no longer be described as mildly as just stunned.


    ¡®What kind of power is that...¡¯


    ¡®It killed powerful existences like Chromatic Dragons and Elves, and it didn¡¯t just kill one, it killed a group...¡¯


    ¡®Is there really such a powerful existence in this world?¡¯


    That frightening power simply surpassed his imagination.


    After observing for a bit, he saw that the Heaven Rank Puppet was no longer moving and was calmlyying down again. Lin Yun frowned, that Heaven Rank Puppet was very old, it participated in the fight in which the Throne of Life was destroyed, making him suspicious about the circumstances of the puppet appearing in the magic tower of the Gaugass King.


    Moreover, it looked like it had experienced a bitter struggle which lead to severalponents being damaged and the mana source being snatched.


    Lin Yun shook his head but didn¡¯t dwell on it too much. He crouched down and devoted himself to dismantling the parts. Roughly twenty minutester, the valuable parts of the Heaven Puppet had already been dismantled.


    After dealing with everything on his side, Lin Yun slowly got up and nced at his surroundings. He found out that everyone else had been busy too.


    There was no real danger in this huge workshop, although there was asionally one or two damaged puppets emerging, any one of the ten people could deal with it. Thus, after entering the workshop, they all scattered to look for the entrance leading to the lower floor.


    Lin Yun cast a few Mage Eyes, carefully controlling them while walking around the ce, looking for something in the workshop.


    It took a few minutes before Lin Yun found the ce he was looking for. This was a very small room with a dozen disabled puppets at the entrance and a very dusty floor.


    Among the group, Lin Yun was the only one who knew that an alchemy workshop of this size usually had a control room, and the ce he was at right now was precisely the control room of the alchemy workshop.


    The current control room had long since been destroyed beyond recognition, but there were still some vestiges of the control arrays.


    Lin Yun stood in the narrow control room and couldn¡¯t help shaking his head. He was originally looking for the control room for clues, but it looked like he was expecting too much...


    He turned to leave the control room, but carelessly kicked something as he wasn¡¯t paying attention. He looked down and saw a pitch-ck fist-sized thing.


    ¡®What¡¯s this?¡¯


    Lin Yun frowned. Normally, the control room was the core of the entire alchemy workshop, it wasn¡¯t a ce where junk could be found. That thing on the ground didn¡¯t have any special features, but from its shape, it looked to be a fragment of something.


    He crouched down and picked it up, however... Lin Yun froze when his palm came in contact with the ck thing. He remained there, motionless.


    That thing was too strange...

 Chapter 412 - Withering Flames

    <h4>Chapter 412: Withering mes</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The moment he touched it, that ck thing emitted an unfathomably powerful mana. It felt as if he wasn¡¯t touching a piece of metal, but a Chromatic Dragon instead.


    ¡®Yes, it¡¯s that kind of feeling.¡¯


    ¡®What is this thing...¡¯


    Lin Yun frowned, holding that thing with one hand gave him a fearful feeling. He tried to pour mana into it, but nothing happened.


    This thing was definitely not simple.


    He put it in his pocket for now, he didn¡¯t have the time to take care of it right now, he would slowly research itter.


    Aftering out of the control room, he sensed that the others were already waiting next to the central forge.


    ¡°What did you find?¡±


    ¡°High Mage Merlin, we found the passage leading to the 9th floor...¡± Delson said with excitement. After experiencing the 11th floor¡¯s illusion, Delson thought that the 10th floor would be even more dangerous, but he hadn¡¯t expected it to be so easy. Apart from that thousand puppets army being somewhat troublesome, the 10th floor didn¡¯t pose much danger.


    Lin Yun nodded. He was about to say something when he suddenly felt a fierce mana fluctuation and immediately turned to look at the huge forge.


    He wasn¡¯t the only one to notice this fierce mana fluctuation, everyone did. They all turned their heads towards the forge. Among them, Sn was the only one whose expression greatly changed, he was looking at the forge with disbelief.


    At this time, a silhouette in a very pitiful state suddenly rushed out of the huge forge. They could see the worn out mage robe covered in blood and mud that the silhouette was wearing. His hair was unkempt and his face deathly pale. But more importantly, a thick aura of sulfur spread when he appeared.


    ¡®Is it a Demon?¡¯


    Everyone was startled.


    But after paying attention, they could see that the man that came out of the forge had two ash-colored mes on his back which were spreading that sulfur aura.


    ¡°Representative Weiss! Howe it¡¯s you...¡± Delson let out in surprise.


    Nothing could be done about it, the changes Weiss underwent were too great. Before, in the Line Canyon, Weiss had appeared and disappeared without a trace, giving out a mysterious feeling. But now...


    He was no different from an old man past his prime.


    This could no longer be described as pitiful state, everyone knew that those two ash colored mes were Withering mes, mes from the Abyss. If one was infected by them, they would get eradicated by the Withering mes unless they already reached Heaven Rank. In the end, the Withering mes would only stop burning when the soul was turned to ashes.


    But Representative Weiss now encountered that kind of predicament, the Withering mes were constantly obliterating his soul. He managed tost so long because he was powerful.


    Weiss¡¯ sudden appearance startled Lin Yun, ¡®He actually appeared in the 10th floor of the magic tower...¡¯


    ¡®Where did he go before?¡¯


    William said that two months ago, Weiss had been chased down by the Deste Overlord¡¯s Incarnation, but he still used an outrageous way to get into the magic tower.


    Weiss managed to escape the chase of the Deste Overlord, just this was shocking enough, after all, the three magic beasts back then wereparable to Weiss, yet they hadn¡¯t been able to escape disaster.


    When the Deste Overlord Incarnation appeared, Lin Yun knew that it¡¯s power wasparable to Jouyi.


    Yet, Weiss managed to escape from such a terrible existence, this was incredible.


    Everyone, including Lin Yun, thought that under the chase of the Deste Overlord, Weiss had no way out.


    But it looked like Weiss had met some huge trouble, the two Withering mes were corroding his soul, and even with his strength, Weiss¡¯ soul would soon fade away, unless a Heaven Rank Powerhouse was willing to help him get rid of these Withering mes...


    ¡°Sn Monchi!¡±


    Just as he came out of the Forge, Weiss caught sight of these familiar faces and froze for a second. But then, his eyes locked onto Sn, he red while shouting Sn¡¯s name. Some mana fluctuations leaked out from his body before countless wind spells took Sn by surprise.


    That old man was infuriated.


    Everyone was astonished when they saw how the situation was unfolding. No one expected this. After all, Weiss and Sn were both members of the ck Tower, and they had a master disciple rtionship. They had been interacting for a few decades, they should have some friendship. Howe Weiss suddenly attacked Sn out of nowhere?


    The only exnation was that this old man was enraged. Why else would he attack his beloved disciple out of nowhere.


    After all, Sn had raked quite a few achievements nowadays, and he was ranked among the top geniuses of the ck Tower. It was very likely that he would enter the Council of Seven in the future, and as his teacher, Weiss¡¯ reputation would naturally shoot up. With such an outstanding disciple, Weiss should be pampering him, yet, from his current attitude, it looked like he wanted to kill Sn Monchi!


    Moreover, in any organization, killing a fellow member was an unforgivable crime. Even if Weiss was a member of the Council of Seven, there needed to be a rational exnation behind such an action, or he might be expelled from the ck Tower.


    ¡°You did something wicked, now, the time for your judgement hase...¡±


    But Xiuban who was standing near Lin Yun was the only one not surprised by Weiss trying to kill Sn, he even had a joyful expression on his face and was snickering while mumbling.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help frowning, Xiuban seemed to know something.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Xiuban saw Lin Yun¡¯s frown and was clearly scared, he stood on the spot while shivering from fear, not daring to let out any sound.


    ¡°Eh what? If you know something, tell me...¡± Lin Yun stopped frowning as he looked at Xiuban, ¡®He is already a 9th Rank Expert Swordsman, how could he be so spineless.¡¯


    Xiuban let out a relieved sigh, looking a lot more rxed. Naturally, he didn¡¯t know that Lin Yun was looking down on him. Xiuban then pointed at Sn, ¡°That guy is worse than us Hignd Beastmen. He was originallyying down on the ground, soon to be killed by that Deste Overlord, yet Weiss saved him and took him with him as he fled. But he took advantage of Weiss not paying attention to push Weiss towards the Deste Overlord before fleeing alone and meeting us in the cave...¡±


    A pondering smile appeared on Lin Yun¡¯s face. He truly hadn¡¯t expected that something like that could happen. To use even his own teacher as bait... No wonder Weiss directly tried to kill Sn the moment he appeared.


    Maybe even Sn himself hadn¡¯t expected such an oue. 1st, he did everything secretly, Xiuban had seen it purely by ident. 2nd, Weiss shouldn¡¯t have been able to escape from the Deste Overlord alive.


    But he actually did.


    If this incident was revealed, even if Weiss didn¡¯t kill him, Sn would lose his footing in the ck Tower.


    In short, Sn was running out of luck.


    Weiss and Sn fought each other in the vast workshop, yet no one nned to stop them.


    After all, no one had good feelings neither for Sn nor for Weiss.


    Because they had beenmandeered, the people of the three mercenary groups had been dyed in the search of the thing their employer wanted. If Weiss and Sn wanted to fight it out, Delson and the others would happily watch, hoping both of them would die in the process.


    As for Lin Yun, he had an even worse opinion of the two individuals from the ck Tower. Sn¡¯s actions already far surpassed what he could endure, and if not for the dangerous magic tower, he would have already killed him.


    As for Weiss, he had attacked him first in the Line Canyon, and then trapped him. Had his reaction speed been any slower, he might have already be fodder for the Deste Overlord.


    Moreover, Weiss, as Sn¡¯s teacher, most likely knew some secrets rted to the Bone ne.


    ¡®What¡¯s going on...¡¯


    At this time, Lin Yun could clearly sense that Weiss wasn¡¯t restraining himself, but still couldn¡¯t hurt Sn at all. This discovery shocked him. He had personally experienced Weiss¡¯ strength and even used the Magic Array to calcte it. Weiss was a peak 6th Rank Archmage, with his strange wind techniques, he could evenpare to a 7th Rank Archmage, otherwise Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t have had so much trouble back then.


    He should definitely be able to deal with Sn, yet, he couldn¡¯t get the upper hand.


    This was a bit too strange.


    After all, even if Sn¡¯s strength had greatly improved, he was only a 5th Rank Archmage, and he hadn¡¯tpletely mastered his power. Being able to be on par with Weiss under such circumstances was irrational.


    ¡®Weiss¡¯ injury looks quite serious, I wonder what happened during thest two months...¡¯ Lin Yun frowned as he looked at Weiss who kept casting spell after spell. He quickly discovered a problem. Weiss¡¯ strength seemed to have dropped to 5th Rank Archmage, moreover, a part of his power was used to suppress the Withering Fire¡¯s corrosion. Like this, he wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat Sn Monchi, and if the fight continued like that, he might very well lose to Sn.


    ¡°Sn Monchi, you bastard! I must kill you today!¡±


    Weiss¡¯ face waspletely ashen, after shouting, a few Tornadoes appeared in his surroundings, and following the appearance of the tornadoes, the mana in the surroundings crazily rushed out, as if it was pulled by an invisible force. Countless high tier wind spells burst out of Weiss¡¯ body, engulfing Sn.

 Chapter 413 - Puppet Tide

    <h4>Chapter 413: Puppet Tide</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    What happened that day was constantly repeating in Weiss¡¯ mind, driving him insane. After being dragged down by Sn, he spent ten days to escape from the pursuing Deste Overlord, but although he seeded he had to pay a price, and that price was huge. Not only was he seriously hurt, he was also infected by two Withering mes, burning him alive. He might not be able to survive if he couldn¡¯t find a Heaven Rank Mage on time to help him remove the Withering mes.


    Moreover, when fighting Sn, he had no other choice but to use part of his power to suppress the Withering mes in order to reduce the corrosion speed, or he wouldn¡¯t be able to stay alive.


    The moment he was dragged down by Sn, he swore that even if he could make it alive, he would definitely kill Sn Monchi!


    The disciple he had wholeheartedly nurtured for a few dozen years actually kicked him down in such a dangerous situation. Anyone would go cray if this happened to them. If not for his long life filled with various experiences, Weiss might have already spat out blood in anger.


    Fortunately, he was able to escape from the Deste Overlord¡¯s pursuit and find Sn!


    When he saw Sn, the bottled up resentment burst out.


    But, his heart turned cold once he started fighting Sn...


    Because he discovered that Sn had changed...


    He was now a 5th Rank Archmage!


    A genuine 5th Rank Archmage... Weiss whose power had fallen to the 5th Rank Archmage level couldn¡¯t even deal with Sn. This was something hard to ept.


    Sn¡¯s expression was terrible. When Weiss appeared, he truly panicked. He clearly understood the strength of his teacher, a 6th Rank Archmage wouldn¡¯t be able to survive against his teacher, let alone a 5th Rank Archmage like himself.


    Then he found out that his teacher was in a very bad state and his strength diminished to the 5th Rank Archmage realm. Weiss was even a bit weaker than him.


    ¡°Weiss, do you remember? Three years ago, in the Dark Azure ne? I entered a ruin and barely escaped with my life. I had gotten a True Spirit Magic Tool then, but you forced me to hand over that True Spirit Magic Tool. I had enough of such a scummy teacher. I would have turned hostile earlier if not for your strength. But you know what, you don¡¯t need to be angry about what happened two months ago, we can call it quits, I¡¯ll also forget about that True Spirit Magic Tool matter...¡±


    But even though Sn had said that, Weiss didn¡¯t intend to stay his hand, his offensive actually became fiercer, dazzling wind spells whistling towards Sn.


    Sn¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t help but turn solemn. It looked like Weiss was fighting as if his life depended on it.


    During these ten days, he kept suffering in silence, afraid of offending Mafa Merlin and losing his life. One Mafa Merlin was already enough to make him distressed, and now there was Weiss added to the count.


    ¡®Damn, does everyone want to kill me?¡¯


    ¡®At worst, I¡¯ll take you down with me!¡¯


    Sn stared at Weiss with red eyes, he hardened his heart and burst out with the full power of a 5th Rank Archmage.


    That battlested over ten minutes and could only be described as fierce, both sides were 5th Rank Archmage powerhouses and weren¡¯t holding back, they both wanted the other side to die.


    The former master and disciple were now arch-enemies.


    This was quite ironic...


    The wonderful part of this battley in the fact that both of them kept trying to expose the other side¡¯s shorings. It reached the point where the two kept disclosing personal matters. Everyone, Lin Yun included, were speechless when they heard those shouts, ¡®How is this a fight? Isn¡¯t this just a cursing contest?¡¯


    Whether it was Weiss or Sn, they both exhausted their mana, it could be seen from the fact that they could no longer use high tier spells and were only casting 1st Tier and 2nd Tier spells.


    But Weiss seemed to be in a pickle, new injuries were added to the wounds he already had from the chase.


    ¡°Stop, both of you...¡±


    But suddenly, the expression of Lin Yun, who was watching this battle leisurely, changed without warning. He called out to both of them in a deep voice. The control system he had dismantled from the puppet had disyed some change.


    This change startled him, it was as if some power was trying to manipte the control system.


    He couldn¡¯t help linking it to the thousand of puppets that attacked them earlier. He had guessed that the thousand of puppets recklessly attacking them had been due to something that Heaven Puppet ordered a long time ago, but that theory didn¡¯t look very likely now.


    If the control system hadn¡¯t been extracted, that Heaven Puppet might have attacked them under the control of that power.


    What kind of existence had the power to alter the puppet¡¯s programs?


    He suddenly felt that things were far from good, his intuition told him that something huge was about to happen, and thus, he shouted at Weiss and Sn. If they remained there, they might be in trouble.


    But...


    Sn and Weiss acted as if they couldn¡¯t hear him and kept staking it all with low tier spells. Their eyes were already red, they were only motivated by hatred. Only when one of them died would this battle stop.


    Lin Yun frowned, his expression cold and terrifying. He suddenly rushed forward, using Fire Elemental Incarnation, he reached Sn and Weiss and Instant Cast seven Ice Walls without saying a word, effectively separating the two men. He then pointed the Doom Staff and two me Shackles wound up around Sn and Weiss.


    me Shackles was only a 2nd Tier Spell, it would usually have a hard time stopping a 5th Rank Archmage for even a second.


    But it was clearly a special case.


    Sn and Weiss were almost out of mana, they simply couldn¡¯t throw off the me Shackles...


    Weiss angrily looked at Lin Yun.


    As for Sn...


    Sn remembered that he had just ignored Lin Yun when he told them to stop. He had been fully focused on the battle, so he hadn¡¯t paid attention, but recalling that moment, Sn suddenly started sweating. He was afraid that Lin Yun would do as he did ten days ago and torment him.


    ¡°High Mage Merlin, what... What do you n on doing? This is a matter between Weiss and me, please do not get involved...¡±


    Sn was fearful as he looked at Lin Yun, his limbs constantly shivering. But he was still unwilling to spare Weiss.


    It took him all his courage just to say those words, his fear for Lin Yun was so high that it couldn¡¯t be described anymore.


    He couldn¡¯t help shuddering when he remembered the torture from ten days ago. At that time, Mafa Merlinpletely regarded him as an experimental subject, it took ten days for his injury to more or less recovered, but a shadow was forever left in his heart.


    And the other side had restrained his limbs once again... When he tried to throw off the me Shackles, he clearly felt chaos rising from his Mana Whirlpool. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t have much mana left at this time. Had it been at any other time, he might have died or been seriously injured.


    ¡°If you want to live, shut up for me...¡±


    Lin Yun coldly nced at Sn, and that was enough to make cold sweat trickle down Sn¡¯s back. Sn couldn¡¯t stop shaking and no longer dared to speak.


    ¡°Everyone leave here, take the path to the 9th Floor quickly. Cousin William, lead the way...¡± Lin Yun anxiously shouted. Under his Fire Elemental Incarnation, Lin Yun carried the two Archmages and arrived in front of the rest of the group with a me sh.


    ¡°Okay...¡±


    Among these people, William was the one with the best understanding of Lin Yun. When he heard Lin Yun¡¯s anxious tone, he immediately knew that something big had happened and reacted with a Haste spell, before rushing towards the passage to the 9th floor.


    Delson and the others were distracted at first, but they soon followed William and ran towards the passage.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    A world-shaking sound came from the huge forge in the middle of the workshop, before it exploded out of nowhere, only to be reced by a nar Path. One puppet after another rushed out of the ne Path.


    Following that explosion, the group which was rushing towards the passage didn¡¯t dare to look back. A major event happened, but they didn¡¯t dare to turn around.


    At the entrance of the passage, Lin Yun threw down Weiss and Sn. He then turned to look at the workshop, only to find that they were already surrounded by countless puppets.


    Puppet ne...


    The nar path appeared just as the forge disappeared. He also instantly discovered that this nar Path led to the Puppet ne.


    The discovery of nar Paths was only in its infancy in this era, only one tenth of the nes known in the peak of the Magic Era had already been discovered. And the Puppet ne was one of the nes that had yet to be discovered.


    The name Puppet ne would spread through Noscent only three millenniater. When it would be discovered by a Heaven Mage.


    But that Heaven Mage soon found out that the Puppet ne was a terrible ce, there was an endless number of puppets that didn¡¯t know fatigue and weren¡¯t afraid of death. Even the Heaven Mage was exhausted after handling a few puppets. Aftering out with exhausted mana, the Heaven Mage shared his experience of the Puppet ne.


    It was in the peak of the Magic Era that several major forces in Noscent joined hands and paid a great price to conquer the Puppet ne. In some way, the danger of the Puppet ne was no less inferior to the Undead ne, but the wealth held within couldn¡¯t be underestimated.

 Chapter 414 - Diary

    <h4>Chapter 414: Diary</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The Puppet ne was undoubtedly a holynd for alchemists specialized in puppets, it had countless puppets. After conquering the Puppet ne, those few major forces sent arge amount of alchemists into the Puppet ne, and after a few decades, those few major forces had the most powerful puppet legions in Noscent.


    Lin Yun was a bit stunned. How could a nar Path leading to the Puppet ne appear in the workshop of the magic tower? Thinking of this, his heart couldn¡¯t help beating faster, ¡®Could it be... Luo Ning already discovered the Puppet ne a thousand years ago?¡¯


    ¡®And the nar Path in this workshop was most likely established by Luo Ning.¡¯


    ¡®This is quite outrageous...¡¯


    While rushing to the passage, Lin Yun took the time to record the coordinates of the Puppet ne in his Book of Death so that he would be able to easily take a trip thereter.


    ¡°What... What¡¯s that?¡±


    Delson and the others were taking a breather at the entrance to the passage. They had clearly sprinted, but they found it difficult to rush through the passage without confirming what happened, thus, after making sure they were safe, they looked back.


    They were instantly petrified, they only saw a sea of densely packed puppets, too many to be able to count. The thousand puppets they had seen when they first arrived was nothingpared to this sea of puppets.


    The puppets were tightly packed in the workshop, it could be inferred from this that they might be a few ten thousands of them....


    What kind of concept was that?


    A puppet legion made up of a few tens thousands puppets was enough to sweep through Ond¡¯s major forces.


    Weiss and Sn had been thrown to the ground by Lin Yun. Although their mes Shackles had long since been dealt with, the two had no intention of making a move, they were instead sluggishly looking at that sea of puppets as they recalled their previous situation. If the young mage hadn¡¯t taken them away, they would have already lost their lives.


    Weiss¡¯ expression seemed a lot moreplicated as he looked at Lin Yun. He wanted to say something, but held back.


    Everyone could understand that remaining on the 10th floor wasn¡¯t a good idea, those puppets wouldn¡¯t take long to wipe out this ce.


    The group got down the spiralling staircase and went through a dark passage before new surroundings appeared in front of them.


    The 9th floor was very small, not at all like the previous floors who were using expansion arrays. It was only a few hundred meters wide and had a few sparse bookshelves and a desk on which was set up a quill, paper, and a few other things.


    Lin Yun could determine with a nce that this should have been the Gaugass King¡¯s study. Moreover, there was no danger here. He told the others to rest as they would go to the nextyer in a few hours.


    Everyone¡¯s mind was strained on their way here, hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, they all rxed and scattered to various corners of the study. Some meditated, some started flipping books on the bookshelves, and Xiuban directly picked a corner, shot a nce at Lin Yun, and after discovering that he wasn¡¯t paying attention to him, shut his eyes and started sleeping.


    At this time, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes were focused on the desk. To be more exact, they were focused on the piece of paper on the desk. That piece of paper emitted a faint mana fluctuation, moreover, he was startled when he recognized the characters used. That piece of paper was filled with Divine Characters.


    The source of all knowledge came from the Divine Characters of the Ascian Dynasty.


    He had studied a few books pertaining to the Ascian Dynasty in the decaying library, but they didn¡¯t have much depths, and he could only barely manage to trante a few important characters, such as Fire, Water, Earth, Wind, Lightning and Thunder, Darkness, Light, and so on.


    But, not long ago in the illusion, he once again entered the spacious decaying library and spent some time to study the characters of the Ancient Gods.


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help frowning, had he not had another opportunity to explore the decaying library, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to understand anything...


    Even so, tranting so many Divine Characters would take a lot of effort, and there would still be a portion he wouldn¡¯t be able to understand.


    Lin Yun spent three hours tranting, continuously studying the Ancient Gods¡¯ characters. It was extremely painful, but his frown gradually eased up. In these three hours he tranted arge part of the Ancient Gods¡¯ characters and had profited quite a bit.


    That piece of paper was left by Luo Ning, the Gaugass King, and those Divine Characters were also written by Luo Ning. It was like a diary in some way, but not quite like it. It seemed to be something Luo Ning wanted to share with those who would discover this ce.


    The start of the diary faintly mentioned the Throne of Life...


    It also mentioned how Luo Ning cooperated with Emperor Zhantui and used the 3rd Dynasty¡¯s power to build two pces at the bottom of the Line Canyon. As for the magic tower they were in, it was in fact a war fortress, especially the 10th floor. The huge puppet workshop was supporting Luo Ning and Zhantui with a huge puppet legion.


    They spent a lot of energy on this because they were preparing to enter another ce.


    After reading up to there, Lin Yun became somewhat doubtful. Luo Ning and Emperor Zhantui had both surpassed Heaven Rank, what ce would require them to make so much preparations.


    But on the eve of their departure, Emperor Zhantui and Luo Ning had a disagreement for some unknown reason and Emperor Zhantui went back while Luo Ning seemed to have gone to that ce. At the end of the page was a paragraph Lin Yun more or less understood, the ce was full of danger and the enemy was extremely powerful.


    Luo Ning didn¡¯t sound too confident in hisst paragraph, in fact, this couldn¡¯t help but shock Lin Yun. What kind of ce could make a powerhouse that surpassed Heaven Rankck confidence?


    After tranting up till here, Lin Yun had a rough outline of the situation. Luo Ning and Zhantui used the power of the 3rd Dynasty to build the pces and the magic tower, and this was all in order to start a campaign on a certain location. But on the eve of the departure, something happened and Luo Ning got stood up and had no other choice but to go on his own.


    The core to this matter, the most important information, was where was the ce Luo Ning went to.


    Unfortunately, there were some characters Lin Yun couldn¡¯t trante, so he missed a lot of details and couldn¡¯t figure out which ce Gaugass King Luo Ning and Emperor Zhantui wanted to explore.


    The diary didn¡¯t finish there, there was a small part down there, but it wasn¡¯t in Divine Characters, but in Nesser Language, it was clearly something Luo Ning added afterwards. Lin Yun only needed one nce to understand the meaning behind these characters.


    [Sengman killed his own son, he is broken-hearted...]


    Lin Yun expression suddenly changed after reading this. Emperor Zhantui¡¯s name was Sengman!


    Emperor Zhantui killed his own son, what did that mean?


    Lin Yun had a strange feeling.


    He hade from 30,000 years in the future, yet he had never heard anything about Emperor Zhantui killing his own son.


    ¡®Hold on...¡¯


    An information suddenly surged in his mind, ¡®Baiers! He was a member of the royal family in the 3rd Dynasty and also Emperor Zhantui¡¯s eldest son. Back then, he was praised to be the most promising candidate to take over the throne.


    Moreover, Baiers was a hard-worker. He followed the chief court mage as a kid to study magic. He was innately gifted in the field of magic and to everyone¡¯s shock, he reached the High Mage realm at 14.


    This was too shocking.


    After all, even in the peak of the Magic Era, reaching High Mage realm at fourteen or fifteen could already be described as terrifying. And Baiers did so in the 3rd Dynasty, when the magic civilization had yet to mature. From this it could be seen how gifted that Baiers was...


    In the entire royal family, everyone had high hopes for Baiers, including Emperor Zhantui. It was to the point that he even hinted quite a few times that Baiers would be inheriting the throne.


    Being doted upon for all of his childhood, Baiers inevitably became arrogant and hardly paid attention to anyone apart from Emperor Zhantui.


    Moreover, Baiers also said on more than one asion that once he took the throne, he would make the entire Noscent, as well as countless nes, pledge allegiance under his feet.


    But...


    No one expected Baiers to suddenly disappear. This news shocked the the entire 3rd Dynasty. The best candidate for the throne had suddenly went missing.


    After disappearing, he no longer appeared in Noscent...


    After Emperor Zhantui¡¯s death, another son took over the king position. As for Baiers¡¯ son, he lost his status in the royal family and ended up exiled. As it turned out, he was exiled to the Odin Kingdom.


    ¡®Baiers was killed by Emperor Zhantui?¡¯


    This thought appeared in Lin Yun¡¯s mind, he came up to this conjecture not only because Baiers¡¯ disappearance happened when Emperor Zhantui came back from the Tn Mountain, since this could be a coincidence, but also it was clearly written in Luo Ning¡¯s diary that Emperor Zhantui killed his own son.


    Thus, the son Emperor Zhantui killed was most likely Baiers.


    But Lin Yun was puzzled, ¡®Why did Emperor Zhantui kill Baiers?¡¯


    After all, Baiers was already a Heaven Rank powerhouse at the time and was very likely to transcend Heaven Rank like him. Such an heir should be treasured, why did he kill him?


    Lin Yun spent a few minutes thinking hard, but he really couldn¡¯t figure out why.


    He massaged his aching temples. There were definitely a huge secret hidden behind all this.


    ¡®Oh, right...¡¯


    Lin Yun suddenly recalled something, his gaze stopping on Sn Monchi, ¡®The Bloodline Curse on that guy wouldn¡¯t have been left by Baiers, would it?¡¯

 Chapter 415 - Still Not Dead

    <h4>Chapter 415: Still Not Dead</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    This conjecture wasn¡¯t impossible. Baiers was not only Emperor Zhantui¡¯s son, but he was also a Heaven Rank powerhouse. In that era, only a few people couldpare to him in terms of bloodline.


    It wouldn¡¯t be strange for the Bloodline Curse left after Baiers¡¯ death to make Sn advance from the 2nd Rank to the 5th Rank.


    If Lin Yun was right, then it would mean that Baiers came to the Tn Mountain Range and was killed by Emperor Zhantui in the hovering pce. As for Sn, he might have encountered Baiers¡¯ Bloodline Curse. He then disappeared for a while and his strength reached the 5th Rank.


    Suddenly, Lin Yun¡¯s ring flickered.


    Lin Yun clearly noticed this change and he couldn¡¯t help feeling pleased. He called out, ¡°Lord Shawn, wake up...¡±


    Ever since he fused with that Evil Dragon Eye, Lord Shawn had remained slumbering in the Soul Walker, only awakening now...


    ¡°Merlin, the talented Shawn just woke up, why are you so urgently calling out to me?¡± Smoke came out as Shawn left the Soul Walker, grumbling with dissatisfaction, ¡°Whatever it is, it can wait, First, give Lord Shawn a few mana crystals.¡±


    After slumbering for a few months, Shawn had greatly changed. He was no longer transparent like before, his form already looking a bit more solid. Moreover, there was one more eye on his forehead. But while examining it, Lin Yun could sense an evil intent from within. ¡°Lord Shawn, how is it after fusing with the Evil Dragon Eye?¡±


    ¡°Merlin, I shall have you know that the current Lord Shawn is ten times stronger than before...¡± Being stared at like this, Shawn was smug, and he justzilyid down on the ground.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s doubt, Lord Shawn looked at Lin Yun with annoyance and didn¡¯t forget to brag. ¡°In any case, Lord Shawn is a True Spirit Magic Tool, why would I deceive you? Oh, I almost forgot, Lord Shawn is already a Mid-Rank True Spirit Magic Tool.¡±


    ¡°Say, what¡¯s up with that eye...¡± Lin Yun pointed at the vertical eye on Lord Shawn¡¯s forehead with a frown. He wasn¡¯t surprised by Shawn¡¯s power increasing after the fusion, and as for the ten times increase he was boasting of, he had yet to confirm it.


    But the Soul Walker bing a Mid-Rank True Spirit Magic Tool was a pleasant surprise. Lin Yun, who possessed three True Spirit Magic Tools, knew more than anyone how difficult it was for a Magic Tool to advance. Evenst time, he had to trade the Variant ck Lizard Blood to Enderfa to advance the Spell Wheel to Mid-Rank through special methods. That drop of blood was worth a top-tier Spiritual Magic Tool.


    Usually, the path to advancing a Magic Tool was very long, especially for a Magic Tool like the Soul Walker. The advancement of the Soul Walker this time was linked to the fusion with the Evil Dragon Eye. The Evil Dragon Eye had disappeared, and it was a priceless True Spirit Magic Tool. That power was equivalent to that of an Archmage.


    Moreover, the history of the Evil Dragon Eye was extraordinary.


    Thus, Lin Yun felt that the eye on his forehead wasn¡¯t that simple.


    Lord Shawn threw a mysterious nce at Lin Yun. A light shed through that tightly closed eye, emitting a frightening aura. Even Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help having some palpitations. Seeing Lin Yunn¡¯s expression, Shawn couldn¡¯t help looking at Lin Yun whilecently saying, ¡°Merlin, this eye can¡¯t be opened rashly because it would consume a huge amount of mana. Moreover, if this eye is opened, even someone powerful like you will still be greatly influenced. I named it the Evil Dragon Gaze...¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s eyes shone, he could clearly feel that aura, Shawn didn¡¯t lie. Moreover, there was still the Soul Contract, Shawn simply wouldn¡¯t be able to keep something hidden from him.


    He found out that he had underestimated the power of the Evil Dragon Eye. After feeling the aura emitted by that eye, he proceeded to analyze it with the Magic Array, and the results surprised him. The Evil Dragon Gaze could make even a 6th rank Archmage suffer heavy losses.


    Lin Yun then remembered the Dragon Breath that Sn had gotten from the illusion. The owner of that Dragon Breath and the owner of the Evil Dragon Eye were existences that transcended Heaven Rank, but the power of the Dragon Gaze was many times stronger than the power of the Dragon Breath.


    ¡°Merlin...¡± Shawn, who still felt proud, suddenly became coy. He said with embarrassment, ¡°Lord Shawn can feel that there is another Evil Dragon Eye...¡±


    ¡°Indeed...¡± Lin Yun nodded, naturally understanding Shawn¡¯s thoughts. Not long ago, he had forced Herman to tell him the method that he used to get to the Evil Dragon Eye. Although it was somewhat risky, it was worth trying it out to get another one.


    After all, Shawn was already a Mid-Rank True Spirit Magic Tool after fusing with one eye, and the Evil Dragon Gaze was quite formidable. It could be considered a trump card. If Shawn fused with the 2nd Evil Dragon Eye, he would most likely be a Peak True Spirit Magic Tool!


    And Peak True Spirit Magic Tools could bepared to Star Sage Jouyi in terms of power.


    He inevitably wanted to take a trip to the Golden Forest ne, because the attraction of that Evil Dragon Eye was too great. But being a 5th Rank High Mage was far from enough to go there. He needed to reach the 9th Rank at least, or even the Archmage realm to be able to retrieve the second Evil Dragon Eye.


    Naturally, talking about it now was too early, as that was all still a long way ahead of him.


    Lin Yun looked at Sn, who was resting on the side, and said with a weakugh, ¡°Sir Sn, can youe over?¡±


    ¡°Eh...?¡±


    Sn, who was meditating next to a bookshelf, was almost scared when he heard Lin Yun¡¯s voice. He stood up and quickly ran towards Lin Yun, trembling with fear. ¡°High Mage Merlin, do... Do you need me for something?¡±


    At the moment, Lin Yun was ten thousand times more frightening than the Deste Overlord in Sn¡¯s eyes, he even felt that Lin Yun was a true Demon.


    ¡°Yes, there is something...¡±


    Lin Yun scratched his cheek as he looked at Sn expressionlessly. He then softly waved his staff and me Shackles suddenly twisted around Sn.


    ¡°Eh...¡±


    Sn let out an rmed cry, his face deathly pale. With his strength as a 5th Rank Archmage, he could easily break through the 2nd Tier Spell, but he didn¡¯t dare to. If he used mana to resist Lin Yun, the mana within his Mana Whirlpool would be chaotic. Let alone being unable to cast spells, once his mana was in chaos, he would vomit blood, and even if he could recover after a while, in the worst-case scenario, his Mana Whirlpool could rupture and he would lose his life.


    ¡°Help me with something. The reward is three mana crystals above level 25. How about it?¡± Lin Yun pointed to Sn as he took out three mana crystals from his pocket while asking Shawn.


    ¡°Deal...¡±


    Sensing the mana fluctuations from the mana crystals, Shawn immediately agreed. He crawled up from the ground and rushed towards Sn while disying a malevolent expression.


    A shadow shed past, and Shawn disappeared.


    ¡°Eh!?¡±


    At the same time, a blood-curdling screech echoed and Sn twitched fiercely. Sn wanted to die at this moment. The pain was so excruciating that words couldn¡¯t be used to describe it. Moreover, the pain didn¡¯t originate from his body, but from his soul. It felt as if a hand was cruelly tearing his soul apart.


    Sn soon lost the ability to think, he could only feel like his head was exploding.


    After a few minutes, Shawn appeared in front of Lin Yun, bewildered. ¡°Merlin, who is this guy? Howe there is a Bloodline Curse on his body?¡±


    ¡°You noticed it?¡± Lin Yun looked at Shawn in surprise. Ten days ago, he had examined Sn¡¯s body and had spent a lot of time and effort before being able to detect it.


    Shawn only took a few minutes to learn that Sn had the power of a Bloodline Curse in his body. Had Shawn awakened ten days ago, he would have saved a lot of effort.


    Lin Yun then remembered that Shawn had been following Prince Barov in the past, and although he didn¡¯t have aplete understanding of Bloodline Curses, he was definitely familiar with them.


    ¡°You don¡¯t say...¡± Shawn rolled his eyes, seemingly in a bad mood.


    ¡°Lord Shawn, help me detect the Bloodline Curse in his body...¡± Lin Yun frowned, his gaze fixed on the shivering Sn.


    ¡°Okay...¡± Shawn was straightforward this time. With his mastery in the field of souls, detecting a Bloodline Curse couldn¡¯t stump him. After saying that, he slowly moved towards Sn.


    Under Sn¡¯s panicked gaze, Shawn¡¯s figure once again disappeared.


    Then Sn felt a familiar pain, the pain of his heart being torn apart and his lungs being split open. Sn couldn¡¯t help clenching his teeth until his gums bled. He then groaned and his body started rolling on the ground. When he just began to adapt to that pain, even fiercer jolts suddenly coursed through him, almost giving him a nervous breakdown.


    In a split second, his mind turned nk as the screams became weaker and weaker.


    ¡°I just cut a wisp of his soul, Merlin, give me a test tube. I¡¯ll also need some time to inspect that Bloodline Curse...¡± Not long after, Shawn came out of Sn¡¯s body.


    ¡°...¡± Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help sympathizing with the twitching Sn. He took a test tube from his pocket and gave it to Lord Shawn.


    After some time, Shawn actually withdrew a crimson power from Sn. That power was emitting some strange fluctuations, and even Lin Yun frowned when seeing it. Shawn got busy and used a few potions from Lin Yun before focusing on the study of that crimson power.


    Half an hourter, Shawn crawled out of the body and looked at Lin Yun. ¡°Merlin, from how the Bloodline Curse is... That person shouldn¡¯t have died...

 Chapter 416 - Element Chapter

    <h4>Chapter 416: Element Chapter</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Eh...¡± Lin Yun was stunned. He naturally knew that the person Shawn was talking about was the royal family member of the 3rd Dynasty that left the Bloodline Curse in the hovering pce, most likely Baiers. He doubtfully said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the 3rd Dynasty¡¯s royal family members be able to leave Bloodline Curses only after their deaths? Shawn, did you make a mistake? If that person didn¡¯t die, how could he leave a Bloodline Curse behind?¡±


    ¡°He did die once, Merlin, you should know some things about Bloodline Curses, right? That¡¯ll save me the long exnation.¡± Shawn shook his ws, seemingly impatient.


    ¡°Yes, I naturally know some stuff.¡± Lin Yun nodded. ¡°That is the power brought to them by their bloodline. The more closely rted a descendant was, the stronger the curse power.


    ¡°By saying that he was still alive, I meant that his soul still existed, and from the strength of the Bloodline Curse, he was at least a Heaven Mage during his youth.¡± Shawn was already bing impatient. ¡°Merlin, I did what you ask and answered your question, quickly give me my mana crystals.¡±


    ¡°Hold on...¡± Lin Yun suddenly recalled something and pointed at the shivering Sn, ¡°Lord Shawn, help me do one final thing and I¡¯ll give you the mana crystals. Take care of him...¡±


    ¡°To hell with it!¡±


    After hearing Lin Yun¡¯s request, Shawn directly burst in anger, but in order to get hold of the mana crystals, he had no choice but to do as Lin Yun asked. Thus, Shawn went directly to Sn...


    ¡°You... You... Don¡¯te over here...¡±


    Sn had long since been scared out of his wits. Shawn had only appeared for a few hours, but hepletely terrified Sn. He was far more terrified by Shawn than Lin Yun. Because he was entangled by the me Shackles, he could only move back extremely slowly.


    After being backed into a corner, Sn felt despair. It was followed by a shadow shing over to his body before he fell unconscious.


    ¡°Merlin, doing business with you is really painful...¡±


    After half an hour, Shawn¡¯s silhouette came out, but he couldn¡¯t helpining.


    ¡°Lord Shawn, you didn¡¯t kill him, right?¡±


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help frowning when he saw the motionless Sn on the ground. His aura was declining, and although there was no wound, his eyes appeared empty, as if he was just a corpse. Lin Yun was a bit worried. If Shawn made a mess and killed Sn...


    After all... Lin Yun still had a use for Sn.


    If he really died, it would be ruined.


    ¡°Rest assured, Lord Shawn knows what to do...¡± Shawn rolled his eyes. Je took the mana crystals and turned into smoke before going back into the Soul Walker.


    After doing so, Lin Yun took a few books from one of the bookshelves and read patiently. Most of the stuff written on the books wasn¡¯t profound magic knowledge, but just as he was about to put the books back, Lin Yun felt some change in the Book of Death in his pocket...


    Lin Yun froze in surprise for a moment before quickly taking out the Book of Death. He studied it meticulously and discovered something strange. Usually, when Lin Yun didn¡¯t rouse the Book of Death, it would look like a simple book that would emit very weak mana fluctuations. But now, it was flickering with ck radiance.


    ¡®What¡¯s going on...¡¯


    Lin Yun frowned, as he had never encountered this kind of situation. Of the few Magic Tools he owned, the Book of Death, was the one that had been with him the longest. It was also the Magic Tool with the greatest potential. Once the key Augments were gathered, it would be a genuine Extraordinary Magic Tool!


    Moreover, the Book of Death wasn¡¯t as simple as it looked. Heaven Mage Bain researched the Book of Death his entire life, but he was still unable to get close to the Book of Death¡¯s true secret.


    The Book of Death could also be said to be Lin Yun¡¯s core Magic Tool. Any change happening to it would affect Lin Yun¡¯s mind, so he decided to study it thoroughly.


    ¡®Could it be reacting to an Augment?¡¯


    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes shone. After all, the Augments of the Book of Death were almost all at the True Spirit realm, they were worth a lot more than ordinary True Spirit Magic Tools. Thinking of this, Lin Yun grabbed the Book of Death and moved away from the desk to start searching.


    Even if it was only a guess, he wouldn¡¯t let it slip by. It could be a critical Augment for the Book of Death!


    He looked everywhere and inspected the bookshelves extremely meticulously, flipping through every book once, not letting any nooks escape his sight. Unfortunately, he had yet to find anything after half an hour, but the Book of Death in his pocket had yet to calm down. This made Lin Yun frown. The study was so big and he felt like he¡¯d checked everything, but he had found nothing of value, let alone an Augment for the Book of Death.


    ¡®Where is that thing...¡¯


    Lin Yun returned to the desk, somewhat anxious. After sorting out his state of mind, he once again started to size up up the entire study. There were a total of four bookshelves, and close to a thousand books. Apart from that, only the desk in front of him remained. He was almost certain that this narrow study didn¡¯t have any hidden walls. He had checked every wall earlier, but there weren¡¯t any arrays or hidden mechanisms.


    ¡®But the Book of Death wouldn¡¯t act like this for no reason...¡¯


    As he was puzzling over this, the four books on the edge of the 4th row of a bookshelf attracted his attention. He recalled that the content of these four books seemed to have to do with space.


    Finding this trail, he directly grabbed those four books and returned to the desk. He checked the books page by page, and took a dozen minutes to check the books once over. After he finished, he took out a stack of paper and his quill and startedputing.


    He knew Luo Ning¡¯s style and had already guessed something...


    This was most likely Luo Ning¡¯s test.


    Written in the four books was information about spatial magic. Although it wasn¡¯t very profound, he could only dissect a form and try to reassemble it. This was an extremely huge undertaking that 99% of mages would have to give up on in this situation. Because the copious calctions weren¡¯t something they could solve in a short time.


    But Lin Yun was different...


    He had already grasped Luo Ning¡¯s pattern on the 12th floor of the magic tower. He was a guy that liked wild goose chases. Some matters which were usually simple would be iparably difficult in his hands. Thus, Lin Yun rarely took detours during his calctions.


    Luo Ning would even try to assemble two forms which could hardly bebined. Luo Ning would boldly attempt it anyways. Of course, some would fail, but some would seed.


    When Lin Yun obtained that six-form Meditation Law Set, he discovered that they were many new ideas inside, even some that no mage at the peak of the Magic Era had tried. This all relied on Luo Ning¡¯s boldness and his daring attempts.


    After six hours of calctions, Lin Yun¡¯s wrist started aching. When he stopped writing, he noticed that the desk had already been filled with discarded papers. Even Heaven Mages would be shocked if they were to learn that such aplex calction was solved in six hours.


    But Lin Yun did it...


    He stretched and massaged his sore wrists, frowning as he walked around the study. In a short few minutes, he circled the study before going to the middle of the second bookshelf and abruptly stopping. He frowned as he chanted an incantation, a silver light appearing at the tip of his Doom Staff. He then lightly shed forward.


    It was only a light stroke.


    But what was incredible was that after crossing over, Lin Yun¡¯s hand stretched and made a grabbing motion forward.


    ¡°Element Chapter!¡±


    Lin Yun was suddenly startled when he saw that thing. It was a small crystal with four different kinds of colors. Moreover, Lin Yun could sense that fourpletely different energies were flowing in that crystal: Earth, Water, Fire, and Wind. And these four kinds of energies weren¡¯t in conflict in the crystal ball.


    He had already recognized that thing...


    The Element Chapter was one of the most important core Augments of the Book of Death. He really couldn¡¯t believe that the Element Chapter was in Luo Ning¡¯s magic tower.


    For a moment, Lin Yun felt extremely pleased.


    ¡®Luo Ning is truly a genius...¡¯ Lin Yun sincerely praised. As he held the Element Chapter, some questions he realized that some questions of his had already been answered. Those magic beasts he had met in the hovering pce had the four elements. He had been very surprised back then and had been wondering if those mana crystals had been man-made.


    Now it looked like it truly was the case. Apparently, Luo Ning followed the theory of the Element Chapter and made those mana crystals.


    This was why Lin Yun praised Luo Ning. In all of Noscent¡¯s history, no one had attempted to pour four elements into something and create a mana crystal, let alone sessfully put the mana crystals into magic beasts that could function normally.


    This was a shocking and innovative idea.


    Even Lin Yun was thinking of learning from it and nned to try using that technique to create a mana crystal that could contain four elements as the mana source of his Heaven Puppet.


    Just thinking about it, his eyes turned red.


    He sat at the desk and carefully stared at the Element Chapter. He came from 30,000 years in the future and knew the value of the Element Chapter. A millenniumter, a mage named Barus would have this Element Chapter.

 Chapter 417 - Well of Stars

    <h4>Chapter 417: Well of Stars</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Before obtaining the Element Chapter, Barus was only a 70-year-old newly advanced Archmage. His talent in the path of magic could only be described as mediocre, but he had some luck. He obtained the Element chapter when he finished his first nar trip and his fate started to change.


    After twenty years of silence, he reappeared in Noscent as a Peak 9th Rank Archmage, shocking everyone.


    Countless people went crazy at the time. They knew how difficult the path of an Archmage was, as each rank would take a great amount of time. Taking only twenty years to be a 9th Rank Archmage from 1st Rank was impossible.


    But Barus did it.


    Not only did he reach the peak of the 9th Rank, but he also mastered extremely profound elemental Laws, the most important ones, the Laws of Water, Fire, Earth, and Wind. Moreover, his understanding of the Laws was at the Great Master level.


    Great Master of four elements, what kind of concept was that...


    That was something that Heaven Mages could do, but not even newly advanced Heaven Mages. Bing a Great Master of four elements required a lot of time, at least several hundred years. At that time, they would already be at high rank even among Heaven Mages.


    Naturally, Barus being a Great Master of four elements remained a secret. Besides Barus, no one knew. Up until Barus used his power to kill an exploration team of the Ivory Tower over some matter. That team had been exploring a Heaven Mage Ruin which contained a vast amount of wealth and the secrets of that Heaven Mage.


    That exploration team¡¯s line-up could be described as very powerful: four Peak 9th Rank Archmages who had alreadye into contact with Extraordinary power, as well as over ten other Archmages.


    They were the main force of the Ivory Tower and would rarely appear in public, but for that valuable Heaven Mage Ruin, that team was dispatched.


    Such a powerful group should have been more than enough to explore the ruin.


    But the final oue was unexpected. None of those people returned alive...


    The powerful Ivory Tower sifted through some clues and found out that the one who killed their exploration team was a 9th Rank Archmage, Barus.


    Once this information spread, most people didn¡¯t dare to believe it. Even if Barus was powerful, the lineup of the Ivory Tower had four Peak Archmages and over ten other Archmages. How could Barus exterminate all of them?


    Perhaps a Heaven Mage could do so, but Barus was only a Peak 9th Rank Archmage.


    Most of the higher-ups of the Ivory Tower didn¡¯t dare to believe that Barus had killed their exploration team, but they still dispatched many powerhouses to retaliate. To their surprise, they found that Barus had disappeared.


    Only ten yearster did Barus show up again in Noscent, but by that time, Barus had already be a Heaven Mage by relying on the power of the Heaven Mage Ruin¡¯s secret.


    Barus¡¯ life could be described as glorious. In a span of thirty years, from having just broken through the Archmage realm, he reached the Heaven Mage realm.


    In the end, the Ivory Tower decided to dispatch Heaven Mage Bane, the holder of the Book of Death. At the time, Bane was only a newly advanced Heaven Mage who had just risen up through the ranks of the Ivory Tower.


    It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to describe that battle as world-shaking. Heaven Mage Bane was seriously injured when he returned to the Ivory Tower, where heter revealed Barus¡¯ secret. It turned out that Barus was controlling one of the Augments of the Book of Death, the Element Chapter. With the help of the Element Chapter, he became a Great Master of four elements, making him incredibly powerful. It was because of this that the exploration team had been destroyed the decade before.


    At that time, the Element Chapter was in Bane¡¯s hands. He had just advanced to be a Heaven Mage, and the Book of Death was only a True Spirit Magic Tool, but after merging with the Element Chapter Augment, the Book of Death immediately became an Extraordinary Magic Tool and gradually pushed Bane to be the top mage of that era.


    Although Lin Yun obtained the Element Chapter, the Book of Death wouldn¡¯t be able to reach the Extraordinary realm. After all, when Bane obtained the Element Chapter, the Book of Death had close to ten Augments, but Lin Yun¡¯s Book of Death only had two Augments. The addition of the Element Chapter would inevitably bring some transformation to the Book of Death.


    After the Element Chapter was added in, Lin Yun cleared up the mess on the desk and put those four books back. He turned around and noticed that William was holding a magic staff emitting faint mana fluctuations. He was standing there, not moving, a strange expression on his face.


    ¡°Cousin William, what¡¯s going on...?¡± Lin Yun walked over.


    ¡°Eh, Cousin Mafa...¡±


    William seemed to have been pondering over something before Lin Yun arrived. He was awakened by Lin Yun and when he saw it was his cousin, he smiled, before continuing to frown at the staff.


    This was a staff he had found in the study.


    Out of curiosity, William had taken the staff to take a look.


    There seemed to be nothing special about the staff, and embedded at the top wasn¡¯t a mana crystal, but a crystal emitting a very faint mana fluctuation. Unless one got close, they wouldn¡¯t be able to sense it.


    Crystal...


    Looking at the crystal at the top, William¡¯s eyes suddenly shone. After all, in Noscent, crystals were used by mages to record important information. Thus, William wondered what was hidden in this crystal.


    Thinking of this, William¡¯s heart throbbed. He poured mana into the crystal and some information was transmitted into his brain.


    But, that thing...


    Transmitted in his mind was a dark rune that was difficult to understand. He actually couldn¡¯tprehend that thing.


    Thus, he spent a few hours ruminating on it.


    William¡¯s eyes shone when they fell on Lin Yun.


    ¡®That¡¯s right, Cousin Mafa can help. After all, Cousin Mafa could even figure out those profound Meditation Law Sets, his knowledge far surpasses my own.¡¯


    ¡°Cousin Mafa, can you help me take a look at this?¡± William smiled before telling Lin Yun everything. When he finished recounting what had happened, he stopped and waited for a reply.


    At that time, he found out that his younger cousin was frowning.


    This was a bit strange.


    ¡°Cousin, what happened?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, Cousin William. Try pouring mana into the crystal. With just that rune, I can¡¯t figure out what it is...¡±


    ¡°Okay...¡±


    William nodded and poured mana into the crystal. In a sh, another rune entered his mind, which he reported to Lin Yun.


    But Lin Yun was still frowning.


    William was unwilling to give up and poured yet more mana in, learning the 3rd rune. But after saying it, he suddenly discovered that his cousin¡¯s expression had be very strange. He couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Cousin, what is it?¡±


    Lin Yun shook his head but didn¡¯t say anything. From the three runes, Lin Yun could guess that it was a Magic Conducting Rune, and an extremely profound one.


    Even Lin Yun himself was shocked by that Magic Conducting Rune. A mage that learned such a Magic Conducting Rune could actually use the power of stars...


    Well of Stars...


    It was the only Magic Conducting Rune Lin Yun could associate it with, the only one that could use the power of stars.


    But the Well of Stars had been lost a long time ago.


    ¡®This wouldn¡¯t be the Well of Stars... Right?¡¯


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression became strange because that Magic Conducting Rune was above even most peak Magic Conducting Runes. It was only a bit inferior to the Magic Array.


    The Well of Starsst appeared in Noscent at the end of the Nesser Dynasty. During the Dragon War, hundreds of Dragons flew in the sky, attacking the humans underneath. And among the human powerhouses, there was someone with the Well of Stars. During the final sh, that person used the special ability of the Well of Stars and made countless meteorites fall. At that time, starlight filled the sky and took the lives of hundreds of Dragons.


    Thus, the Well of Stars was also known as the Dragon Requiem.


    And the one who owned the Well of Stars was the gravedigger of the Silver Era, the Saint Alchemist who used puppets, the Dark Sage!


    ¡°Cousin William, this is a Magic Conducting Rune. It is known as the Well of Stars, which allows one to borrow the power of the stars. It is even stronger than some top Magic Conducting Runes. Cousin, you should use this Well of Stars as your Magic Conducting Rune...¡± Lin Yun briefly introduced the Well of Stars to William.


    ¡°Borrow the power of the stars...¡±


    William was greatly startled and almost let go of the magic staff in his hand. ¡°Cousin, you gave me that Lava Heart, and I¡¯ll be done studying it within a month. At that time, I¡¯ll be able to destroy my Magic Conducting Runes. How about I rece them with the Well of Stars...¡±


    Lin Yun nodded. He felt that apart from the Magic Array, the Well of Stars was the strongest Magic Conducting Rune. ¡°Cousin William, you should first check whether that Well of Stars isplete.¡±


    ¡°Okay...¡±


    William kept pouring mana into the crystal and spent a few minutes before he stopped with an odd look on his face. He then looked at Lin Yun and said, ¡°Cousin Mafa, the Well of Stars isplete, it¡¯s just that... It¡¯s just that it has a few simrities with the soul inheritance from the Merlin Ancestor...¡±

 Chapter 418 - 8th Floor

    <h4>Chapter 418: 8th Floor</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°What...?¡±


    Lin Yun looked at William in disbelief. Back then, in the Heaven Enlightening ne, William obtained a crest of the Merlin Family with a soul inheritance in it. If what William said was true, then the Dark Sage was most likely the ancestor of the Merlin Family.


    After a while, Lin Yun gradually calmed down. That was only a conjecture, after all, and William was busy studying the Well of Stars. Lin Yun didn¡¯t want to bother him so he quietly retreated to the side.


    He went to a secluded corner of the room and fused the Element Chapter with the Book of Death. As he was about to put it away, Lin Yun thought about the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf in the Demine. He had taken a trip to the Demine not long ago and nted the Mana Vine, but he hadn¡¯t seen any traces of the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf.


    Although the Demine hardly seemed dangerous, he didn¡¯t feel at ease not having seen the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf for a few months.


    Thinking of this, he didn¡¯t hesitate chanted a long incantation before appearing in the natural Demine. He cast a dozen Mage Eyes as he walked through the Demine. It took him a dozen minutes before he managed to notice a quick shadow.


    ¡°Awooo, awooo, awooo...¡±


    The Three-Eyed Secret Wolf had clearly noticed Lin Yun¡¯s existence, and it howled,pletely unafraid of him.


    ¡°Come over.¡± Lin Yun frowned. He could sense that the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf had greatly changed. Just its speed was a few times faster than before. Its power had undergone a transformation, and it now already had the power of a magic beast over level 20.


    The Three-Eyed Secret Wolf stood there, indifferent, its small head swaying as it simply didn¡¯t listen to him.


    Lin Yun resisted the urge to curse a few times before fishing out a few high-level mana crystals. He knew that the wolf had no resistance against mana crystals. And sure enough, a shadow shed as the palm-sized Three-Eyed Secret Wolf ran to his palm and quickly took care of those mana crystals before impatiently looking at Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun rolled his eyes. He ignored the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf and directly bound it with mana before casually putting it in his pocket. He then chanted the incantation to leave the Demine.


    Lin Yun appeared in the study, but this time, everyone had already finished their preparations and they were all in high spirits. However... the study room on the 9th Floor didn¡¯t seem to have a way down.


    They looked for over ten minutes, but they couldn¡¯t find the way to the 8th Floor.


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help frowning. When he first arrived at the study, he examined it and found that it was safe. Thus, everyone rxed and no one paid attention to the passage. It felt troublesome now...


    Every floor he walked through so far had a passage onwards, so how could there not be one now? In fact, the 9th floor was quite small, only a few hundred meters wide. With the few of them, it would only take a few minutes to turn it upside down.


    Lin Yun cast five Mage Eyes and then controlled them to check every corner of the study. Time slowly passed, and soon, ten minutester, his Mages Eyes had scoured every corner of the study, but he had yet to find anything. By the 4th check, his forehead was covered in sweat.


    ¡°Found...¡±


    He was a lot more rxed now. Under the 1st bookshelf was an extremely faint mana fluctuation. Even with his acute perception, he still missed it the first three times. Only on the 4th try did he discover those faint mana fluctuations. Soon, the group lifted the bookshelf, exposing an array.


    ¡°A Teleportation Array...¡±


    Lin Yun frowned. He wasn¡¯t too fond of Teleportation Arrays. The Teleportation Arrays that Luo Ning had left in the hovering pce had almost trapped him.


    ¡®Just where does this lead to? It wouldn¡¯t lead to the Heaven Enlightening ne, would it? Unless Luo Ning was sick, he wouldn¡¯t put one in the hovering pce and one in his magic tower.¡¯


    ¡°The mana source has already dried up.¡±


    ro was a Master Alchemist, so with one nce he could see that the mana source of the Teleportation Array was empty. After all, what array could remain undamaged by the passage of time?


    Lin Yun nodded. He fished out a mana crystal and put it on the position for the mana source. He guessed that this Teleportation Array was most likely leading to the 8th Floor. But he was a bit curious. ¡®The previous floors used staircases, so why did this one uses a Teleportation Array? Could it be that the 8th Floor is special...?¡¯


    Lin Yun shook his head. He tried to activate the Teleportation Array, but he discovered that the array was unresponsive. He immediately started frowning and carefully observed for a few minutes, only to find out that there was a miniature array embedded in this array. He needed to crack that miniature array before they could use the array properly.


    Lin Yun took out a quill and half a bottle of Melting Snow Ink. But just as he was about to write with the Melting Snow Ink, ro¡¯s voice echoed.


    ¡°High Mage Merlin, please wait...¡± ro¡¯s voice was gentle and carried a hint of fear towards Lin Yun. After saying those words, everyone, including Sn, looked at him strangely. Especially the Draconic Beastman, who was already looking at him with mirth.


    ro was startled when he saw the young mage frowning. Thus, he quickly exined, ¡°High Mage Merlin, don¡¯t misunderstand... I don¡¯t want to trouble you, but that array is very strange. It is embedded in the Teleportation Array. A small mistake would lead to the entire Teleportation Array being crippled, and once crippled, it would be unrepairable...¡±


    Hearing ro, everyone couldn¡¯t help worrying.


    If the Teleportation Array was crippled, they would never be able to leave this ce. After all, the 10th Floor was overrun with puppets, so they didn¡¯t have a way back.


    But as if he hadn¡¯t heard ro, Lin Yun dipped his quill into the Melting Snow Ink and quickly started writing on the miniature array.


    Seeing this scene, everyone trembled with fear, especially ro. Cold sweat was already trickling down his back. ¡®This is too frightening, could it be that he doesn¡¯t n on performing any calctions first? He¡¯s just going to write? Isn¡¯t that suicide?


    ¡®As a Master Alchemist, I would need at least three to five days of calctions before I would even dare to start. This young mage is too reckless... Shit, my life will be over because of him!¡¯


    ¡°Alright...¡±


    Lin Yun had already put down his quill while ro was panicking. The way ro looked at Lin Yun greatly changed. He was looking at him with fear before due to the other side being too powerful. But now he was actually looking at him with shock and reverence. Cracking a miniature array without making any calctions proved that the young mage was a few times better than him in the field of alchemy. He was at least a peak Master Alchemist!


    Lin Yun activated the Teleportation Array and felt as if he was being transported. It only took an instant before he could feel the ground under his feet again and a rich aura of life in his surroundings.


    He was surrounded by trees, grass under his feet, and warm sunshine shining on top of his head. He could smell a flowery fragrance around him.


    ¡°Where are we... Did we already return to the Tn Mountain Range?¡±


    Everyone looked at their surroundings, but Delson was the first to react, looking at his surroundings with excitement. The Teleportation Array they thought would lead them to the 8th Floor had now directly transported them to the Tn Mountain Range.


    ¡°It looks like it¡¯s really the Tn Mountain Range!¡± Dean massaged his eyes before saying in disbelief.


    ¡°This is the 8th Floor of the magic tower...¡± At this time, Lin Yun¡¯s voice felt like cold water suddenly being poured on their heads. He looked around and said, ¡°This is a copy of the Tn Mountain Range, but this isn¡¯t the real ce. Try feeling the four elemental Laws here...¡±


    As Lin Yun said that, several people, including Weiss and Sn, suddenly felt their mood take a plunge. The few of them were Archmages and had alreadye into contact with Laws. Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, they gave it a try, and just as Lin Yun said, it really wasn¡¯t the Tn Mountain Range!


    ¡°Mafa... High Mage Mafa, what do you think is going on here?¡± Weiss¡¯ expression wasplicated as he looked at Lin Yun.


    ¡°This ce uses extremely profound Spatial Expansion Arrays alongside a copy of a part of the Tn Mountain Range...¡±


    Lin Yun looked at the surroundings in amazement. The manpower and resources needed to build this ce was hard to describe. Only now did he finally understand why Luo Ning described the magic tower as a war fort.


    In this group, the one who understood Luo Ning and Emperor Zhantui the most was Lin Yun. He knew that the two were existences that surpassed Heaven Rank, and thus, he was very suspicious when he arrived there and saw that it was the Tn Mountain Range. He then figured out that this was actually just the 8th Floor of the magic tower.


    And there was a very easy exnation as to why the 9th Floor didn¡¯t use a staircase to lead to the 8th Floor, but instead used a Teleportation Array.


    Although the Spatial Expansion Arrays were quiteplex, they could easily be affected by external forces, so they were designed to be fully enclosed, with Teleportation Arrays being the only ways to enter or exit. If a staircase led to here from the 9th Floor, then the speed at which those arrays would degrade would elerate.


    ¡°High mage Merlin, how do we get to the next floor...?¡± Delson looked around, embarrassment on his face. He originally thought they had returned to the Tn Mountain Range, but he hadn¡¯t expected to immediately be proven wrong.


    ¡°We can try going through that mountain range to see if we can find another Teleportation Array,¡± Lin Yun said with a frown. To be honest, he wasn¡¯t quite sure either.


    But that was the only thing they could do for now.

 Chapter 419 - Armored Devil Tiger

    <h4>Chapter 419: Armored Devil Tiger</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Counting Weiss, who joined halfway, there were a total of eleven people in the group. Besides the three Merlin Cousins, the rest all had power in the Archmage realm. There was also Xiuban. He became a 9th Rank Expert Swordsman after taking that nap in the illusion. With Carnage in hand as well as the casting ability from his Draconic Bloodline and the terrifying strength from his Beastman Bloodline, a low-ranked Sword Saint might not necessarily be his opponent.


    And this point was soon proven.


    This powerful lineup kept walking forward through the Tn Mountain Range, and the number of magic beasts they encountered kept rising. In these few hours, the Draconic Beastman had been the one in charge of dealing with them.


    The Draconic Beastman looked like a ughtering storm. The number of magic beasts that died under his hammer had already surpassed several hundred, and most of them were above level 20. There was nock of level 28 and 29 magic beasts too. With each battle, Xiuban would have better control over his power. In thest battle, he even killed five level 29 magic beasts.


    When running across a level 30 or higher magic beast, Lin Yun would send his three cousins to help the Draconic Beastman. William, Leon, and Ross had greatly increased their power. They could easily deal with level 27 and 28 magic beasts, and if they coordinated, they could also prevail over magic beasts around level 30. Not long ago, they spent over half an hour to get rid of a level 33 magic beast!


    What Xiuban was facing now was a three-meter-tall Tranquil Wolf King, and this Wolf King had reached level 30. In strength alone, its power wasn¡¯t much weaker than a weak Sword Saint¡¯s.


    Even so, in ten minutes of battle against Xiuban, that Wolf King had yet to injure him.


    ¡°Roar!¡± Following a deep roar, Xiuban raised Carnage and heavily smashed it into the Wolf King, causing bones to rupture. The Wolf King¡¯s battered body flew over a dozen meters, and with that thunderous hit, Xiuban finished this long battle.


    After making sure that the Wolf King was dead, Xiuban let out a relieved sigh. He then looked at Lin Yun resentfully before running to the corpse to extract its spirit mana crystal.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    But at this time, an earth-shattering sound echoed, and everyone felt an extremely frightening aura.


    That was the aura of a magic beast...


    But that aura wasparable to the aura of the level 38 magic beast they had felt in the Line Canyon two months ago!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A tiger¡¯s roar echoed as a shadow shed over. A monster that was seven to eight meters tall appeared in front of their group. This was a magic beast whose whole body had turned metallic. Under the dazzling sunlight, thatyer of metal had a flickering luster to it. A pair of silver eyes was staring at them.


    This was the look that a beast would use for its prey.


    Level 38...


    Armored Devil Tiger!


    Everyone in Lin Yun¡¯s group was worried. They had encountered level 30 magic beasts everywhere since they entered the 8th Floor. They¡¯d originally thought that the floor wasn¡¯t that dangerous, but it looked like they were wrong. They hadn¡¯t expected their luck to be bad enough to encounter a level 38 magic beast.


    It wouldn¡¯t have been that bad if it had been a level 37. With theirbined power, even if they would suffer, they would eventually prevail.


    But this was a level 38 Armored Devil Tiger.


    The Armored Devil Tiger was one of the magic beasts at the top of the food chain in Noscent. Due to their armored bodies, they had extremely high physical and magical resistance. It was even said that the appearance of an Armored Devil Tiger signified disaster.


    Armored Devil Tigers would have the power of a 37 or 38 level magic beast once they reached adulthood, and Armored Devil Tiger Kings would have the power of the Heaven Rank.


    There had been a massacre once in Noscent¡¯s history. It happened during the peak of the Magic Era, when an adult Armored Devil Tiger left its mountain to attack the surrounding viges. It used its formidable power to kill several hundred thousand people, and no one could handle such a powerful monster.


    That Armored Devil Tiger followed the surrounding viges and came across a city. It waited until nightfall to charge in. Even in the peak of the Magic Era, a small border town could hardly resist an Armored Devil Tiger. The next day, corpses were found all over the city. At least thousands of people died in one night.


    ¡°High Mage Merlin, what should we do...¡± Delson¡¯s face had long since turned white, beads of sweat covering his forehead. His robe was sticking to his body and it was very hard for him to even utter a sound.


    ¡°Run...¡± Dean tightly grasped his one-handed sword, shivering.


    ¡°There is no time...¡± Lin Yun frowned, a pale expression on his face. The appearance of a level 38 magic beast had exceeded his expectations. ¡°Running won¡¯t work, it¡¯ll only disperse us and make it more dangerous for us. Moreover, with the speed of a level 38 magic beast, catching us one by one is only a matter of time. Also, this is the 8th Floor of the magic tower. Even if we run, where can we even run to?¡±


    ¡°High Mage Merlin is right, we can only stake it all...¡± Weiss nodded with a pale expression, a feeling of powerlessness rising from the bottom of his heart. If he hadn¡¯t been weakened, he might have had the power to handle that magic beast with the help of the group. But now, he only had the strength of a 5th Rank Archmage...


    Weiss had lived in the ck Tower for many years and was naturally experienced and knowledgeable. He had also met his fair share of crises, so he quickly figured out the situation and cast his Wind Elemental Incarnation after a short warning. Just as he disappeared, four or five Wind sts exploded on the side of the Armored Devil Tiger. Countless wind spells kept falling down from the sky.


    During that time, Lin Yun and Sn also got on the move. They cast constantly, forming a flood of spells which crashed down on the Armored Devil Tiger¡¯s body.


    But those spells only let out explosive sounds, they didn¡¯t seem to damage the Armored Devil Tiger at all!


    This was frightening...


    If the defenses of the Armored Devil Tiger couldn¡¯t be broken, how could they win?


    ¡°Roar!¡± The Armored Devil Tiger roared in anger. It shed over with lightning-fast speed and arrived two meters away from Sn, a sharp, metallic w suddenly shing at Sn¡¯s head. When that sharp w fell, Sn was scared witless. He instantly cast an Elemental Shield, and thinking that it wasn¡¯t enough, he added a Runic Shield.


    But from the cracking sound that followed, everyone could see that an Archmage¡¯s strongest defense was no different from paper in front of the Armored Devil Tiger and disappeared in an instant, followed soon after by the Runic Shield.


    The darkened Runic Shield shook lightly before being destroyed. The tall Armored Devil Tiger instantly arrived in front of Sn.


    But at this moment, a frightening Dragon Breath appeared, repelling that Armored Devil Tiger a dozen meters back and making it crash into the ground.


    ¡°What do we do? We aren¡¯t strong enough to fight it, and if we keep consuming our mana, it¡¯ll sooner orter kill everyone...¡± Sn, who barely managed to dodge the attack, was very pale, his heart was beating extremely quickly. If it hadn¡¯t been for the Dragon Breath he had roused just on time, he might have died.


    Although the difference in ranks between them and the Armored Devil Tiger was only three ranks, the gap in strength was hard to describe...


    Dazzling spells came flying over one after the other, as Lin Yun kept incanting with a serious face. The Ten Thousand Spell Wheel also flew out, and hundreds to thousands of low-tier spells flew towards the Armored Devil Tiger. Lin Yun¡¯s Magic Array was roused to its peak, urately calcting. If he used the soul fragments of the Ancient God, he might have a chance to kill that Armored Devil Tiger.


    But if he did so, his cousin William might not be able to escape.


    ¡°Awoooo...¡±


    At this time, a howl echoed from his pocket. Before he could even react, the palm-sized Three-Eyed Secret Wolf leapt out of his pocket and turned into a shadow as it dashed towards the Armored Devil Tiger...


    Lin Yun¡¯s face turned dark. He might have already cursed out loud if they weren¡¯t in peril. ¡®Brat, I just got you back and you are already causing trouble!¡¯


    He was a bit regretful; if he had known earlier, he would have let the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf stay in the Demine.


    The Three-Eyed Hidden Wolf with Mana Shackles was nothing more than a level 5 minion. The Armored Devil Tiger could just wave a paw and turn it into minced meat.


    This was quite unfortunate...


    Lin Yun watched as the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf was only five meters away from the Armored Devil Tiger, and the most frightening part was that it was only standing there, seemingly provoking the Armored Devil Tiger with its howls.


    ¡®Damn, you really are asking for death...¡¯


    Lin Yun was startled. Even he would be scared of being heavily injured by standing in such proximity to the Armored Devil Tiger, let alone a weak Three-Eyed Secret Wolf doing that.


    No more than half a dozen Three-Eyed Secret Wolves appeared in Noscent¡¯s history, but no one would expect that one of them would die such a pitiful death.


    Lin Yun was about to close his eyes.


    ¡°Awooo, awooo, awooo...¡±


    But after a few seconds, the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf still had yet to be attacked by Armored Devil Tiger.


    No, that wasn¡¯t the most important part. Everyone, including Lin Yun, was shocked by the scene ying out in front of them. That tyrannical Armored Devil Tiger was actually trembling in front of the palm-sized wolf. Its silver eyes were filled with fear while its huge body kept drawing back.

 Chapter 420 - Secrets

    <h4>Chapter 420: Secrets</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡®Wh-what... What is happening?¡¯


    Seeing this strange scene, the whole group stared foolishly. Especially Delson, he couldn¡¯t help stopping midway through his incantation.


    This was really too strange... The Three-Eyed Secret Wolf was only palm-sized while the Armored Devil Tiger looked like a small mountain, it was many times bigger.


    Not to mention that in terms of power, even if the Mana Shackles were lifted, the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf wouldn¡¯t even reach the Archmage realm. It was like an ant in front of the Armored Devil Tiger.


    But the Armored Devil Tiger¡¯s eyes were filled with fear, and it was shivering while crawling on the ground.


    This felt as if the Armored Devil Tiger was prey that had encountered a predator.


    ¡®How could this be...¡¯


    Even Lin Yun couldn¡¯t make sense of this. Even in the future, he had never heard that Three-Eyed Secret Wolves could pressure other magic beasts like that.


    ¡®Just what is going on here?¡¯


    Lin Yun was blinking while staring at the small wolf.


    ¡°Awoooooooooooo...¡±


    This time, its howl was long and dragged on, the Armored Devil Tiger shivering the whole time. When the howl ended, the Armored Devil Tiger didn¡¯t wait, and it fled into the depths of the forest, a lot faster than when it attacked them.


    ¡®It fled...¡¯


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay before letting out relieved sighs. With a Mana Hand, Lin Yun instantly caught the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf and examined it. He couldn¡¯t see any changes in the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf. Although it had stayed in the Demine for a few months and its strength had increased to the point of being able to contend with level 27 and 28 magic beasts, it shouldn¡¯t be able to act against an Armored Devil Tiger.


    He clearly remembered that in the Aurij Mountain Range, the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf was hiding within multiple Frost Wolves, and when the Frost Wolves saw it, they weren¡¯t trembling like the Armored Devil Tiger.


    ¡°Awooo...¡±


    The Three-Eyed Secret Wolf let out a dissatisfied howl as it slid a small w against Lin Yun¡¯s palm before rubbing its belly, its eyes staring at Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun wasn¡¯t stingy this time. He directly grabbed a dozen mana crystals over level twenty and rewarded the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf. If the magic beasts of the 8th Floor were all like that Armored Devil Tiger, then their group would be able to leave the 8th Floor safely.


    At first, Lin Yun had some doubts, wondering if it was reasonable to trust that little guy.


    But their way forward was unexpectedly smooth. Magic beasts over level twenty would immediately turn to run once they met that little guy, they didn¡¯t hesitate at all.


    Lin Yun¡¯s group was a bit depressed. They couldn¡¯t help wondering how that little thing could be so powerful.


    For a few days, Lin Yun did treat the wolf very well. He would supply arge amount of mana crystals every day and did everything to keep it happy. If it decided to hide in his pocket and go on strike, then even if Lin Yun took it out, it surely would just watch them be devoured instead of helping.


    Almost no magic beasts dared to harass them on the way, so their rate of travel was a lot faster. They reached the depths of the 8th Floor in a short few days. That ce was very dangerous. The previous day, they met five magic beasts that were level 35 or higher. There was even a level 37 and a level 38 magic beast. If not for the intimidation of the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf, their group would have already been annihted.


    The group effortlessly climbed to the peak of the mountain range, where they hastened their pace to take advantage of the sunlight. The 8th floor of the magic tower was a world of magic beasts, this was an extremely dangerous ce and they didn¡¯t want to remain there too long. After all, they would be in a dire situation if they lost the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf¡¯s intimidation.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange?¡± Delson who was at the front suddenly stopped, he turned to everyone and continued, ¡°This is the deepest part of the 8th Floor, they should be many magic beasts, right? But we have been walking for a few hours and haven¡¯t met any magic beast. This is very strange...¡±


    ¡°It is a bit weird...¡±


    Lin Yun frowned and stopped, he then proceeded to look at his surroundings.


    Suddenly, an ear-splitting roar resounded throughout every corner of the mountain range.


    This roar seemed to being from a very far ce, yet it also felt close. More importantly, it contained an irresistible power.


    ¡°What is this...¡¯


    Lin Yun felt his ears buzzing and his power fading, followed by an aura bringing terrifying pressure to him.


    ¡°That... That¡¯s a magic beast!¡± Delson shockingly looked towards a white silhouette in front of them.


    That silhouette was the source of the pressure, it was a magic beast who couldn¡¯t be considered big, it was only two meters tall, but the aura it emitted made everyone unable to breath.


    ¡°It is...¡± Lin Yun nodded.


    ¡°It must be a Heaven Rank magic beast!¡± Delson had some difficulties breathing, he was staring at the white silhouette ahead of him, struggling to make any sound. As a Vice Leader of the Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group, Delson naturally had a lot of experience and knowledge. He once saw Star Sage Jouyi, that existence who touched the Extraordinary realm gave him simr pressure, but it was far from being able topare with the silhouette ahead of them.


    Thus, he knew that this was a Heaven Magic Beast.


    ¡°Ca-can... Can that small wolf of yours subdue it...?¡± Beads of sweat kept flowing down Delson¡¯s forehead, he didn¡¯t dare to wipe his forehead at such a time, just asking that question took all his energy.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡±


    Lin Yun bitterly smiled, he really didn¡¯t expect to meet a Heaven Beast in the 8th Floor of the magic tower. This was the first time he saw a living Heaven Rank powerhouse since he came to this era.


    And face to face at that...


    ¡°Awooo, awooo, awooo...¡±


    The Three-Eyed Secret Wolf who had been standing on Lin Yun¡¯s palm suddenly rushed towards that hazy white silhouette and howled a few times.


    However, that Heaven Rank silhouette remained standing there.


    Lin Yun¡¯s heart sank, he immediately knew that this Heaven Rank magic beast wasn¡¯t scared of the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf. The strongest magic beast they met a few days ago was level 39, its power was almostparable to Star Sage Jouyi. But it still ended up scared of the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf.


    They all looked deathly pale, they realized the dire situation they had fallen into. If it had been a level 38 or 39 magic beast, they might have had a chance to live, but this was a Heaven Magic Beast.


    At this time, that white silhouette looked Lin Yun. A frightening pressure drowned him, it was boundless.


    The Heaven Magic Beast instantly arrived in front of him.


    Only now was he able to see the appearance of that Heaven Magic Beast, and he froze after seeing it...


    This... This was actually a Three-Eyed Secret Wolf!


    ¡®Hold on...¡¯


    A thought suddenly shed in Lin Yun¡¯s mind, ¡®The Three-Eyed Secret Wolf I captured.... Shouldn¡¯t be this Heaven Magic Beast¡¯s pup, right?¡¯


    Very few Three-Eyed Secret Wolves appeared in Noscent after all, so for two of them to appearat the same ce... After all, there was only two possible reasons behind the appearance of a Three-Eyed Secret Wolf.


    First, it was a variation of a Secret Wolf.


    Second, Bloodline heredity.


    The Three-Eyed Secret Wolf he had obtained came from the Aurij Mountain Range...


    Lin Yun bitterly smiled, no wonder the magic beasts who came across them were afraid of the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf. It turned out he was using this Three-Eyed Secret Wolf¡¯s power.


    ¡°Human, you are actually Luo Ning¡¯s inheritor...¡±


    An aged voice echoed in Lin Yun¡¯s mind, ¡°In fact, I came here with Sengman back in the days. But Sengman left and had me remain here. Human, since you are Luo Ning¡¯s inheritor, I feel that I should help you a bit...¡±


    Lin Yun looked at the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf in front of him, a startled expression shing through his face. It had already been millennia since the era of Emperor Zhantui, in other words, this Heaven Rank Three-Eyed Secret Wolf had stayed in the magic tower for a few millennia...


    ¡°Help? Can you take us out of the magic tower...¡± Lin Yun asked while looking at the Heaven Rank Three-Eyed Secret Wolf. If this Three-Eyed Secret Wolf was willing to help, they wouldn¡¯t meet any danger.


    ¡°I can¡¯t...¡±


    But he hadn¡¯t expected the Heaven Rank Three-Eyed Secret Wolf to shake his head, ¡°I can¡¯t leave this ce, but I can tell you all about the magic tower. The 7th Floor is a reproduction of the Abyss, there are innumerable Hell lifeforms there, it is very dangerous, there is even a Great Overlord. The 6th Floor to the 3rd Floor are Earth, Water, Fire and Wind Elemental Worlds...¡±


    ¡°What...¡± Lin Yun¡¯s expression changed, Great Overlords were no joke, they were existences that could kill Heaven Rank powerhouses. Their group would be nothing more than an appetizer, ¡°Why would Luo Ning build an abyssal floor in his magic tower...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit more convenient for magic research...¡±


    ¡®Crazy, truly crazy...¡¯


    Lin Yun wanted to curse, ¡®It might be convenient for you, but did you even thought about those that woulde after you?¡¯ After pausing, Lin Yun asked, ¡°Then, is there a way to bypass the 7th Floor?¡±


    ¡°There is...¡±


    The Heaven Rank Three-Eyed Secret Wolf¡¯s answer shook Lin Yun¡¯s mind, ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°There is a Teleportation Array leading directly to the 2nd Floor, I¡¯ll take your thereter. But the second floor isn¡¯t as simple as you imagine. There is a person buried there, Sengman¡¯s son, Baiers. Back then, Sengman personally killed Baiers and buried him in the 2nd Floor. After millennia, Baiers¡¯ body had already turned into an undead. And after Sengman and Luo Ning left, I found out that Baiers¡¯ soul was still there...¡±

 Chapter 421 - Secrets (2)

    <h4>Chapter 421: Secrets (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡®Baiers...¡¯


    Hearing this name, Lin Yun¡¯s expression stiffened. He had guessed correctly... In those days, Emperor Zhantui personally killed Baiers.


    ¡®But why Baiers?¡¯


    Baiers was already a Heaven Mage in his forties and was the heir to the throne, even Zhantui himself was raising Baiers as his sessor. Lin Yun couldn¡¯t figure out why Emperor Zhantui killed him.


    ¡°I wish to know why Emperor Zhantui killed Baiers, and what¡¯s going on with Baiers¡¯ soul and body...¡± Lin Yun looked at the Heaven Rank Three-Eyed Secret Wolf. It had experienced the events of those days and might know some secrets.


    ¡°In fact, Sengman had no other choice. He had always considered Baiers as his sessor. He always endlessly praised Baiers¡¯ talent in the field of magic. Unfortunately, Baiers was aplete scoundrel. When he found out that Sengman and Luo Ning had a decisive battle in the Tn Mountain Range, he secretly brought people with him, wanting to take advantage of the battle to kill Sengman and seize the throne...¡±


    ¡°After Baiers¡¯ plot was exposed, Sengman was extremely saddened as he personally killed Baiers. He then buried him in the 2nd Floor. As for his crown, it remained in Baiers¡¯ tomb. This all should have ended there, but it didn¡¯t. After Sengman and Luo Ning left this ce, I inadvertently discovered that Baiers¡¯ soul had managed to possess a Great Overlord¡¯s Incarnation and was inplete control of this Incarnation. As for that Great Overlord, it is the Deste Overlord of the 17th Layer of the Abyss...¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s frown gradually eased up as the mystery haunting his mind was unravelled. He tried to tie everything together. First was the Great Overlord¡¯s Incarnation that appeared in the Line Canyon. He originally thought that it was controlled by the Great Overlord himself.


    But now it seemed that he had been wrong. The one controlling that Incarnation should have been Heaven Mage Baiers!


    ¡°What is Baiers¡¯ goal? When we came in this time, we encountered that Great Overlord Incarnation...¡± Lin Yun frowned.


    ¡°He is a lunatic, but he just wants to return to his own body. He is unwilling to be defeated,¡± the Heaven Rank Three-Eyed Secret Wolf said in exasperation. ¡°Baiers has already be a monster. His body is undead, and if his soul can enter the 2nd Floor and fuse with that body, his power would reach Heaven Rank once again. Be careful on the 2nd Floor, don¡¯t provoke it!


    ¡°Okay...¡± Lin Yun nodded.


    ¡°As for my child...¡± The Heaven Rank Three-Eyed Secret Wolf looked at the palm-sized pup in Lin Yun¡¯s hand. ¡°Give him to me.¡±


    Lin Yun smiled bitterly. No matter how unwilling he was, he could only give the little wolf back when meeting its parent. Not to mention, it was a Three-Eyed Secret Wolf, and it had agreed to help them just because of Luo Ning. If he wasn¡¯t tactful enough, he might not be able to leave the magic tower alive. Lin Yun nodded and put the young Three-Eyed Secret Wolf on the floor.


    ¡°Awooo...¡±


    But to his surprise, the young Three-Eyed Secret Wolf was unwilling to leave him. It let out a desperate howl and rushed back into Lin Yun¡¯s arms in a sh, rubbing its head against him. Lin Yun helplessly looked at the Heaven Rank Three-Eyed Secret Wolf without saying anything.


    The Heaven Rank Three-Eyed Secret Wolf clearly froze when it saw that, but after a moment, it turned around. ¡°Follow me, I¡¯ll take all of you to the Teleportation Array...¡±


    ¡°Okay...¡± Lin Yun scratched his nose. He couldn¡¯t understand the attitude of the Heaven Rank Three-Eyed Secret Wolf at this moment. ¡®Does that mean I can keep the pup...?¡¯


    To be honest, he would hate to part with the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf...


    Under the guidance of the Heaven Rank Three-Eyed Secret Wolf, it only took Lin Yun¡¯s group a dozen minutes before arriving at the Teleportation Array situated on a mountain peak.


    When the group reached the Teleportation Array, Lin Yun suddenly found out that Delson, who stood at the back, had an extremely strange expression. It was hard to describe, but it gave Lin Yun a weird feeling.


    After noting down this information in his mind, Lin Yun looked at the array. He was able to ascertain with a nce that this array was a Teleportation Array that had existed for a very long time. What shocked him was that the mana source powering that Teleportation Array was actually a spirit mana crystal. This was really unting one¡¯s wealth.


    The Heaven Rank Three-Eyed Secret Wolf remained nearby as Lin Yun was getting ready to activate the array, not mentioning the matter of its pup. He was still a bit apprehensive. ¡®So did it already agree to leave the pup at my side or not?¡¯


    Lin Yun poured mana into the array, and suddenly, the surroundings changed. The mountains and forests disappeared to be reced by a pitch-ck sky and pitch-ck earth. The aura of death filled their surroundings.


    ¡®Where is this?¡¯


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help frowning when he sensed that aura. From where he stood, he could see numerous phosphorous fires. Lin Yun knew that these were undead lifeforms!


    Moreover, the number of undead creatures here was incalcble, it could only be described as a sea.


    Not long ago, the Heaven Rank Three-Eyed Secret Wolf had mentioned that Baiers¡¯ body had be undead in the 2nd Floor, and that he shouldn¡¯t provoke it. This floor should be an Undead World.


    Lin Yun nced around at everyone. Some were shocked and some were panicked, but when he looked at Delson, he discovered that he was actually calm. Only a frown was visible on his face as he was examining everything.


    He was really strange...


    In fact, Delson was already a bit strange when the Teleportation Array was about to be activated, when they were on the 8th Floor.


    But he hadn¡¯t thought much of it at the time.


    Now, it looked like he was hiding some important information.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yun¡¯s expression hardened. He looked at Delson and said, ¡°Sir Delson, tell us everything you know...¡±


    Immediately, everyone¡¯s eyes converged onto Delson.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Delson froze, surprise shing on his face as he looked at Lin Yun. When he saw the other side¡¯s solemn expression, Delson couldn¡¯t help being scared. He smiled as he said, ¡°High Mage Merlin, you must be jesting... How could I know anything? Haha, it¡¯s my first time here...¡±


    ¡°Hey, Sir Delson, since it already came to this, there isn¡¯t any need to keep hiding...¡± Lin Yun sounded very calm, as if he was just asking something of a friend, but only he knew that he had already poured mana into the ten Thousand Spell Wheel.


    If Delson kept covering the truth, he would unhesitantly make a move.


    After all, Delson couldn¡¯t hide anything in front of him. The Magic Tool Incarnation of the Soul Walker was an expert at extracting information.


    He didn¡¯t mind treating Delson like Herman.


    This person was hiding some information, which likely exposing the rest of them to danger.


    This was something he couldn¡¯t tolerate.


    ¡°Answer!¡±


    Delson suddenly paled. He fearfully looked at Lin Yun, his forehead and back drenched in cold sweat.


    He hadn¡¯t noticed Lin Yun pouring mana into the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, but he suddenly recalled that during the few months he got along with the young mage, it was the first time he saw the young mage ask the same question twice.


    To Delson, the unknown was truly dangerous, so he made a firm decision.


    He had experienced the young mage¡¯s methods firsthand. He was domineering and merciless, as Delson had seen when Lin Yun dealt with Sn.


    It couldn¡¯t be described as cruel anymore. Rather, he simply didn¡¯t consider Sn a person!


    If the young mage was infuriated, he might end up suffering the same fate as Sn, something more painful than death...


    ¡°Tell me...¡± Lin Yun saw Delson¡¯s expression and discreetly scattered the mana within the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel.


    ¡°High Mage Merlin, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t intend to deceive you... I swear, I¡¯ll tell you everything I know,¡± Delson said with a sigh of relief. He wiped the sweat off his forehead while keeping his eyes on Lin Yun. ¡°That descendant of the 3rd Dynasty¡¯s royal family in the Odin Kingdom not only gave a piece of a map to our Heaven Enlightening Mercenary group, but he also gave us an important piece of information...¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    ¡°In fact, I already knew that Emperor Zhantui¡¯s son, Baiers, died in the Tn Mountain Range and was buried in this 2nd Floor by Emperor Zhantui...¡± After saying this, Delson apologetically looked at Lin Yun and lowered his head. ¡°The thing that person from the Odin Kingdom had us look for is actually a crown. And that crown was buried with Baiers by Emperor Zhantui. As long as we bring back that thing, we can obtain those Heaven Rank rewards from the Odin Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°There is more, keep going...¡± Lin Yun watched Delson closely, and he knew that things weren¡¯t that simple. Delson was hiding a lot more than that.


    ¡°Give me some time to exin...¡± Delson smiled bitterly. ¡°That person had said that the crown was buried in an undead world in some part of the tower. Moreover, Baiers¡¯ body should have already be undead, but he remains dormant in his tomb. As long as we don¡¯t awaken him, we can get the crown, even if it might be a bit risky...¡±


    ¡°Alright...¡±


    Lin Yun nodded, a serious expression on his face. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m obligated to protect you. Moreover, I have no interest in the crown. We will part ways here. Xiuban, Cousin William, Cousin Ross, Cousin Leon, let¡¯s go.¡±

 Chapter 422 - Undead Sea

    <h4>Chapter 422: Undead Sea</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    He truly didn¡¯t want to join in on that. What did the three mercenary groups getting the crown and obtaining extremely good rewards have to do with him?


    Moreover...


    Was Baiers¡¯ undead body really that amodating? If it awakened, it would have powerparable to Star Sage Jouyi. He wouldn¡¯t get anything if he helped, and he might even lose his life in the process. Any idiot would know that it wasn¡¯t worth it.


    ¡°High Mage Merlin, you, you... Let me finish!¡± Delson panicked and rushed over.


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    Lin Yun looked at Delson expressionlessly.


    ¡°There was one more important piece of information I didn¡¯t have time to share. The 2nd Floor of the magic tower is actually sealed. There is no Teleportation Array. There is only one way to get to the bottom of the tower, and it¡¯s that crown! In fact, the crown is the key to the lowest floor of the magic tower.¡± Delson was anxious and nervously looked at Lin Yun.


    After all, the forces of the three mercenary groups wouldn¡¯t be enough on this floor. It would be really bad for them if the young mage left.


    Let alone getting the crown, it might be hard just to survive.


    Thus, he had no other choice but to beg Lin Yun to stay. ¡°This ce is too dangerous, High Mage Merlin, I think everyone should remain together, it¡¯ll be safer...¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression slightly changed. As Delson was talking to him, Lin Yun tried to connect to the Bone ne with his Book of Death, but ended up failing. It seemed that there was a formidable power in the 2nd Floor restricting his ability to open the nar Path. He also tried the Demine, but found out that he couldn¡¯t open his Demine.


    Through this, he knew that Delson hadn¡¯t lied to him.


    It looked like he would have to get that crown to leave this ce, so he nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s answer, everyone, excluding Lin Yun¡¯s group, had relieved expressions on their faces. Lin Yun was already the core of this exploration team, he was the one person they couldn¡¯t do without.


    But, a few minutes after that short discussion, strange sounds echoed in the surroundings. Not far away, a skeleton started crawling out of the ground, muddied from the ck soil. It was holding a broken sword that had lost its shine, two phosphorous fires flickering in its eye sockets.


    It was followed by more digging sounds as Skeleton Warrior after Skeleton Warrior crawled out of the ground.


    And the amount of skeletons increased at a steady pace.


    It didn¡¯t take long for a few dozen skeletons holding broken, rusty swords to crawl out of the ground, the fires in their eyes flickering sinisterly as they surrounded Lin Yun¡¯s group.


    But when they were ten meters away from Lin Yun, those Skeleton Warriors all stopped. The fires throbbed intensely once more before suddenly dimming. They withdrew a few dozen meters back before dispersing, not daring to get closer.


    What happened?


    They were all stunned, especially Weiss. He had been ready to cast high tier spells when those Skeleton Warriors approached, but before he could explode them, he saw that these skeletons were already running away, so he had no choice but to interrupt his cast to avoid drawing their ire.


    He had observed these skeletons¡¯ strange actions, and there were only two reasons for their soul fires to dim. One was if they were about to die, and the other was fear....


    The first one could easily be eliminated. Those skeletons didn¡¯t seem to be on the verge of dying. If anything, they were already dead... In any case, if they were on the verge of dying, they wouldn¡¯t have bothered to retreat a few dozen meters away.


    Thus, only the second reason remained. But what could make those skeletons so afraid? After all, only a high-level undead lifeform could instill fear in these skeletons. In their group, there were only ten humans and one Beastman.


    Weiss remained puzzled as he followed everyone onwards. After a few minutes, another group of skeletons surrounded them, but just as they were about to attack, those skeletons were once again scared away.


    This made him want to curse.


    He was even wondering if a high-level undead was hiding in the vicinity, secretly following them. Thinking of this, Weiss suddenly started looking around, noticing a vast sea of phosphorous lights flickering. There seemed to be at least five to six hundreds.


    Weiss couldn¡¯t help wiping the sweat off his forehead. They hadn¡¯t been here for more than ten minutes! How could there be so many skeletons gathered together? Moreover, it looked like more and more were converging towards that sea of bones. But strangely, those skeletons didn¡¯t show any intent of approaching. Rather, they kept milling about a hundred meters or so away.


    ¡°High Mage Merlin, let¡¯s stop. There are a lot of Skeletons behind us. Shouldn¡¯t we deal with that first...?¡± Weiss looked at Lin Yun, who was walking at the forefront and anxiously added, ¡°Moreover, they keep gathering. I¡¯m afraid that we mighte across some troubles soon.¡±


    ¡°Sir Weiss, there is no need to take care of them since they aren¡¯t attacking. Let¡¯s look for the Teleportation Array leading towards the bottom first...¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t even turn back.


    As the cause of all this, how could he not know what was happening?


    It was all because of his Undead Predator passive skill.


    It was the skill he had obtained in the Death garden and had noticed in the Bone ne.


    But the fewer people that knew this ability, the better.


    Thus, he didn¡¯t n to say anything.


    ¡°...¡±


    Weiss looked at Lin Yun strangely. He wanted to say something, but he ended up remaining silent.


    He felt that this young mage wasn¡¯t mature enough. That group of undead behind them was a potential crisis. How could he remain at ease without dealing with them?


    ¡®He is too young...¡¯


    Weiss inwardly shook his head. Although he was a bit dissatisfied with the young mage, his strength had already dropped to the level of a 5th Rank Archmage and he had no other choice but to yield.


    Moreover, he felt guilty when facing the young mage. What happened a few months ago in the Line Canyon kept appearing in his mind. At that time, in order to protect Sn, he even attacked the young mage.


    When the Deste Overlord¡¯s Incarnation appeared, he even cast a few Wind sts to send the young mage to his death.


    Cold sweat trickled down his back as he thought about it.


    Fortunately, the young mage didn¡¯t seem interested in bickering over it.


    Lin Yun faintly looked at Weiss, but didn¡¯t say anything. He then turned back and led everyone. With Undead Predator, these few low-level Skeleton Warriors wouldn¡¯t dare to attack them. Thus, the way was very smooth. They would asionally meet a few undead creaturesparable to High Mages, but Xiuban would run forth with his Carnage and turn them to dust.


    As the hours passed, Lin Yun slowly discovered that this undead world was farrger than he had imagined. It wasparable to the entire Bone ne. His Magic Array was revolving at maximum speed all along, taking in information about the surroundings. If Baiers¡¯ tomb appeared, he would definitely detect it.


    But he couldn¡¯t find anything.


    Looking for something in such arge undead world was no different from looking for a needle in a haystack.


    In these few hours, although they hadn¡¯t been attacked by the undead, the aura of death was straining their minds and bodies. They also didn¡¯t dare to rx and only kept walking, until a small ck hill appeared in front of them. It was only a dozen meters high, and was made up of countless bones and crushed rocks.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    When they approached the ck hill, Lin Yun clearly noticed flickering phosphorous lights in the distance, and the number of them kept increasing. He suddenly felt apprehensive and waved the Doom Staff, casting a dozen Mage Eyes and sending them over to look around that area. He discovered that numerous undead were approaching them.


    Lin Yun was stunned. With the help of a Mage Eye, he could see that those Skeleton Warriors were covered with a ck aura. Skeleton Warriors were the most inferior undead lifeforms. Normally, they simply wouldn¡¯t dare to approach Lin Yun. But for some reason, under the control of that ck aura, those Skeleton Warriors didn¡¯t seem affected by Undead Predator.


    The amount of undead was too high to count. They were too packed together, but Lin Yun knew that there were at least a few thousand of them, maybe close to ten thousand. Also, more and more kept crawling out of the ground.


    Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t be stunned with only that, but several hundred Bone Devils were also mixed in the army of the undead!


    Bone Devils wereparable to High Mages! One might not be much, but several hundreds... This was a bit frightening. It wasparable to a legion made up of several hundred High Mages. Such tyrannical power wasn¡¯t something an Archmage could deal with.


    ¡®Shit...¡¯


    Lin Yun¡¯s heart sank and his expression changed. Aftering to this undead world, he knew that Undead Predator was his greatest advantage.


    But he now found out that this undead world was far from being as simple as he¡¯d thought.


    He hadn¡¯t expected a mysterious force to manipte arge swarm of the undead to attack them.


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    Skeleton Warriors covered their horizon, raising rusted and broken swords as they uniformly trampled the pitch-ck soil, letting out rattling sounds. The earth was trembling as an endless aura of death was emitted from their bodies, condensing into a malevolent face in the air made of ck mist.


    They were all startled. They could see several hundred Skeleton Warriors under that malevolent face, and that ck aura looked very strange, coving all the undead within a kilometer.

 Chapter 423 - Undead Horseman

    <h4>Chapter 423: Undead Horseman</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Loud sounds suddenly echoed, shaking everyone¡¯s eardrums as these several hundred Bone Devils fired Dark Fire Bullets covered in a thick aura of death.


    The Bone Devils a hundred meters away were the first to attack them.


    ¡®No good!¡¯


    Just as that sound echoed, everyone knew that the situation had be dire. Dark Fire Bullets were the strongest attacks of Bone Devils. Each Dark Fire Bullet was equivalent to a typical High Mage¡¯s most powerful spell. If one Dark Fire Bullet was shot, they wouldn¡¯t care about it, but it wasn¡¯t that simple. There were hundreds of them!


    That was equivalent to a wave of spells from the mid-rank True Spirit Magic Tool, the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel!


    Needless to say, the Dark Fire Bullets were carrying the unique corpse poison of the undead. It was frighteningly corrosive, and even Archmages were forced to protect themselves against that corpse poison.


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    The momentum of these several hundred Dark Fire Bullets was shocking. In a sh, a few dozen Ice Wall were raised, blocking the Dark Fire Bullets. Cracking noises could be heard as those few dozen Ice Walls became riddled with holes, mostly melting.


    At this time, the tireless Skeleton Warriors raised their rusted and broken scimitars and rushed forward like a tide. Delson¡¯s group felt their hearts stop, but they managed to quickly react and raise their staves. Following a burst of light, one spell after the other was cast towards that sea.


    ¡®Eh?¡¯


    Lin Yun suddenly discovered something wrong. Lesser Undead beings like Skeleton Warriors had a chance of having their Soul Fires turn into Undead Essence, but he hadn¡¯t managed to collect any after killing a few dozen. He then noticed a handful of flickering fluorescent things flying up and rushing in a certain direction.


    Those were Undead Essences!


    ¡®But, why would they suddenly fly away? Could it be...¡¯


    Lin Yun felt worried. He looked in the direction that the Undead Essences were flying to... He had a faint inkling as to what was happening. Baiers¡¯ tomb might be in that location.


    Naturally, this was only a conjecture.


    Higher Undead had the ability to collect death energy, and Undead Essences contained the purest death energy, so it could all be exined. The Undead Essences were collected by a higher undead lifeform, and that lifeform was most likely Baiers¡¯ body!


    This saved him a lot of trouble, now that he had confirmed the location of Baiers¡¯ tomb...


    They only need to use low tier spells to deal with the Skeleton Warriors. After all, the weakest among them was a 7th Rank High Mage, so destroying them was as easy as blowing aside dust.


    But they then discovered that even though they killed many Skeleton Warriors, they just kepting anding, and a few Bone Devils would also appear alongside them.


    It only took a handful of seconds for them to be submerged by the undead army.


    And at this time, that ck hill suddenly shook as a loud sound echoed, the rocks and bones shaking as if they had been hit by something.


    ¡°Snap!¡±


    A ck sword suddenly appeared and engulfed everything. A huge crack appeared on that huge hill, a dazzling red light leaking out of it. A two-meter-tall Nightmare covered in a terrifying aura and twisting mes slowly stepped out of the crack before roaring towards the sky.


    At that time, the Skeleton Warriors seemed to have gained a boost and attacked even more fiercely.


    ¡°Heavens... It¡¯s actually a Nightmare, a Higher Hellish Lifeform, it¡¯s at least level 30...¡±


    The group trapped in the sea of skeletons discovered its existence when it roared, and they were almost shocked speechless. They could also see a skeleton riding that Nightmare.


    That skeleton looked ordinary, it was no different from the other Skeleton Warriors. The only difference was the damaged ck armor it was wearing and the rusted longsword it carried.


    ¡°Undead Horseman...¡±


    Besieged by countless skeletons, Lin Yun only needed one nce to know that it was a troublesome opponent. The sword light that had cleaved the hill had been done by the skeleton rider...


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t believe that this ce actually had an Undead Horseman! After all, Undead Horsemen were true Higher Undead. The weakest ones would be at least level 30, and by sensing that sword aura, Lin Yun could guess that this Undead Horseman had most likely reached level 36.


    Moreover, that Nightmare wasn¡¯t weak.


    His Magic Array had been roused to its peak, yet he hadn¡¯t discovered the existence of the Undead Horseman before. The undead sea was already enough to pressure them, but when that hill was cleaved open, he finally realized that there was also an Undead Horseman.


    That Undead Horseman had most likely been slumbering before they came here.


    The Soul Fire of the slumbering Undead Horseman was pathetically faint. When Lin Yun had been in the Bone ne, he had also been able to detect the Bone Devil after it awakened.


    It was the same now...


    The Undead Horseman in front of them had mostly likely been slumbering for a few centuries, or even millennia. During his slumber, his Soul Fire had dimmed greatly, and the fluctuations he emitted simply couldn¡¯t be sensed.


    A Higher Undead appearing in this ce at such a time was a very dangerous matter for Lin Yun¡¯s group. And if there was one, there might be a second.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t say anything and only cast Fire Elemental Incarnation, followed by a me sh, to charge towards the advancing Undead Horseman.


    ¡°Who are you?! You dare to disturb Lord Lagulin¡¯s slumber...¡±


    The Undead Horseman let out an angry roar, but when he saw Lin Yun wrapped in countless mes, the two flickering Soul Fires suddenly shrank, and the throbbing reduced in frequency.


    He had some doubts... He couldn¡¯t understand why that mage made him fearful. He waved his sword, sending death aura towards Lin Yun.


    ¡°Lagulin? You are called Lagulin? Who are you? How did you be an undead here?¡±


    Lin Yun naturally knew that Undead Predator had some effect, but a Higher Undead like the Undead Horseman wouldn¡¯t be affected too much.


    But when the Undead Horseman fought while affected by his Undead Predator, he would end up weakened.


    Lin Yun was very curious about how Higher Undead could appear here...


    After all, this was the 2nd Floor of the magic tower. Unless something special happened, it would be impossible for Higher Undead to appear.


    Lin Yun withdrew after Hasting himself. He then chanted a profound incantation, matched with continuous gestures, causing all the surrounding fire elements to rise to their peak.


    ¡°Hateful Human, don¡¯t you know where this is? For you to charge in without permission, His Highness Baiers will definitely not forgive you...¡±


    The fire spells exploded on the corpse of the undead, scattering countless sparks into the surroundings. There were threergepletely burnt areas behind the Undead Horseman. This kind of attack could seriously injure many kinds of Higher Undead, but it looked like it only tickled that Undead Horseman.


    The Undead Horseman looked at Lin Yun, and the Nightmare under it let out a loud roar before turning into a fiery silhouette pouncing towards Lin Yun. At this time, the rich fire elements burst out once again, making the Undead Horseman issue an angry roar...


    ¡°His Highness Baiers?¡±


    Lin Yun suddenly smiled. He had already figured out the answer. In the magic tower, the Heaven Rank Three-Eyed Secret Wolf had told him that Baiers had taken people to the Tn Mountain Range to try to kill Emperor Zhantui. They naturally failed, so this Undead Horseman should be one of the men Baiers had taken with him.


    Moreover, the Undead Horseman probably wasn¡¯t weak while he was alive. He should have been a Sword Saint. It was just that Lin Yun couldn¡¯t understand why he had be undead after his death.


    Was it done by Baiers?


    Lin Yun raised his Runic Shield and kept attacking the Undead Horseman, the Doom Staff bursting out with bright lights. At the same time, mana was poured into the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, and countless low-tier spells rained out.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The numerous spells tore through the air before exploding on the Undead Horseman. Even with the Undead Horseman¡¯s astonishing defenses, his powerful magic resistance was standing up to that flood of spells, up until one spell created a very small crack on the Undead Horseman¡¯s head.


    The Undead were very difficult to kill. If the one attacked had been a magic beast, they would have already been seriously injured.

 Chapter 424 - Imprint

    <h4>Chapter 424: Imprint</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Even if the undead lost limbs, it would only inconvenience their movements. Thus, destroying their soul fires was the fastest way.


    It¡¯s just that a Higher Undead like the Undead Horseman had some wisdom and retained a portion of their memories, so they naturally knew how to protect their own souls.


    The Undead Horseman let out a deep roar. The two Soul Fires in his eye sockets throbbed fiercely as he looked at the crazily burning mes ahead of him. The Nightmare sped up the moment the horseman¡¯s head had turned to Lin Yun, turning into a shadow, ready to collide with him.


    The crazy Undead Horsman was trampling the ground with every step, making an area a few meters wide tremble with every step.


    Moreover, the Undead Horseman¡¯s speed could only be described as frightening.


    ¡°This... This...¡±


    Weiss, who was surrounded by skeletons, managed to see that scene by chance. His eyes opened wide as cold sweat started forming on his back.


    With his eyesight, he could naturally see that the horseman riding this Nightmare had the power of a peak level 36 Undead. It would be equally matched with him, had he not been injured. Moreover, the Undead Horseman was only ten meters away from the young mage. With one dash, that young mage would be sent flying. Even a 6th Rank Sword Saint would be greatly injured.


    As for a mage, with his weak body... Under such a frightening attack, he might be crushed t!


    ¡®Shit!¡¯


    Weiss inwardly cursed.


    Because he could see that the young mage was standing there, aloof, not even firing a defensive spell.


    ¡®Sure enough, he is too young...¡¯


    Weiss couldn¡¯t help sighing. In his eyes, the young mage wasn¡¯t weak, but his battle experience was pitifully superficial. He had be scared stiff by the attack.


    Had it been Weiss at his peak, even if he wasn¡¯t certain he could kill the Undead Horseman, there would definitely be no problem just saving himself.


    But, the situation was a bit special; he had been burnt by the Withering mes and could only disy the power of a 5th Rank Archmage. If that young mage was killed by the Undead Horseman, then their team might possibly end up getting annihted.


    As he thought of this, Weiss couldn¡¯t help looking at the young mage with loathing.


    ¡°Quick, use Fire Elemental Incarnation!¡± Weiss¡¯ back had long since been drenched in cold sweat. The young mage¡¯s only way to escape right now was to use Fire Elemental Incarnation and use me sh to quickly escape the Undead Horseman¡¯s attack range. Otherwise, he would surely die.


    Unfortunately, even if he wanted to remind the young mage, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it...


    Because the Undead Horseman was already upon him.


    The young mage suddenly raised his right hand and the ring on it flickered with hidden light. Weiss then saw a pitch-ck beam of light suddenly rush out from the ring, bursting out with extremely powerful momentum and an extremely evil aura.


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    Only that heavy vibration could be felt as the Undead Horseman who was about to collide with the young mage was directly hit by the ck beam. He let out a mournful shout as he flew ten meters back, like a kite which had its string cut. Even that Higher Undead ended up defeated by that ck beam.


    That scenepletely shocked Weiss. He couldn¡¯t help but shudder. That ck beam¡¯s power was truly frightening. Even at his peak, Weiss would have been seriously hurt.


    Earth Rending Hand!


    Lin Yun chanted an incantation and a pitch-back palm silently appeared in midair before quickly smashing against that Undead Horseman¡¯s body.


    A crack could be heard as the Undead Horseman, who was still suffering from the aftereffects of Evil Dragon Gaze, was smashed by that palm, its entire body caving in the ground as a deep crack spread from the body of the Undead Horseman, looking somewhat shocking. The Soul Fires in the Undead Horseman¡¯s eye sockets were burning crazily.


    ¡°Human, I must have made you waste a lot of energy... Ah!¡± The Undead Horseman didn¡¯t have time to say more before a me rose up and covered his body. At the center of the me, the Undead Horseman screamed, but it only took a few seconds before its bones were burnt pitch-ck.


    Undeads had innate fear towards mes. Now that it was trapped in a sea of fire, the Undead Horseman¡¯s screams greatly weakened.


    Lin Yun, whose entire body was wrapped in mes, instantly rushed into the sea of fire and took advantage of the Undead Horseman being unable to react to cast another Earth Rending Hand. This time, the Earth Rending Hand shattered the bones of the Undead Horseman, and its Soul Fires thoroughly darkened.


    ¡°Phew...¡±


    Lin Yun secretly sighed in relief. This level 36 Undead Horseman was truly hard to handle. Moreover, it had recovered a part of its memories and possessed all kinds of knowledge and battle experience. As for its true strength, that level 36 Sand Beast he had battled in the illusion might not be its match.


    Moreover, the Undead Horseman¡¯s defensive power was truly astonishing. It was really hard to kill. If Lin Yun hadn¡¯t poured the mana from his Alchemic Mana Whirlpool into the Soul Walker to let out an Evil Dragon Gaze, seriously injuring the Undead Horseman in the process, it might have taken a lot of effort.


    He estimated that this Undead Horseman called Lagulin was at least an 8th Rank Sword Saint when he was alive. After dying and turning into an undead, his strength had greatly decreased.


    8th Rank Sword Saint...


    Let alone in the 3rd Dynasty, even in the current Ond, 8th Rank Sword Saints had extremely high status. Even in terms of strength, they were just slightly inferior to Jouyi and Harren.


    Lin Yun was almost certain that Lagulin was definitely an influential person during his era. He was just an unfortunate man who ended up on the wrong side and followed Baiers.


    Now that he thought about the history, Lin Yun suddenly found out that everyone who was rted to Baiers had been somewhat implicated. Baiers¡¯ descendants were the most gravely implicated. After Baiers went missing, they were immediately pushed aside before being exiled to some deste areas, and Baiers was no longer recognized as a member of the royal family of the 3rd Dynasty.


    Lin Yun had been very curious about this part of history when reading about it in the decaying library. What mistake did Baiers¡¯ descendants make to actually receive such punishment?


    And now, he clearly understood that Baiers was simply a disgrace. He actually tried to kill his own father, Emperor Zhantui, to seize the throne. Not having his descendants wiped out but only exiled was already very kind.


    As time passed, the 3rd Dynasty headed towards its demise, and the descendants of the 3rd Dynasty suffered from a cmity. Now, the purest bloodline of the 3rd Dynasty¡¯s royal family was in the Odin Kingdom. Coincidentally, it was Baiers¡¯ descendants.


    Lin Yun crouched down and rummaged through the pile of bones. Usually, when the Soul Fire of a level 36 Undead Horseman stopped burning, it would turn into an Undead Essence, and that Undead Essence could evenpare to a level 36 mana crystal.


    A faint light rose up from that pile of bones, as if pulled by a force. It then proceeded to rush in a certain direction.


    Sure enough...


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression sank. He wouldn¡¯t care about an ordinary Undead Essence, but this was different. It wasn¡¯t excessive to say that this one was priceless.


    That mysterious force wanted to steal it, but it didn¡¯t ask if Lin Yun agreed first.


    In a sh, a pitch-ck mana hand ruthlessly grabbed that Undead Essence. But Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help frowning when confronting that mysterious power.


    Shit!


    The Undead Essence he was grabbing started heating up and almost burnt his palm. He could feel the energy within the Undead Essence starting to turn chaotic. It might explode if he didn¡¯t let go.


    He thought about how huge the energy left behind by a level 36 Undead Horseman was and howrge of an explosion it could create. Perhaps even a 7th Rank Sword Saint¡¯s Aura Protection might not be able to defend against it.


    ¡®Damnit...¡¯


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. With his other hand, he took out the Book of Death from his pocket and heavily mmed the Undead Essence onto the Book of Death.


    ¡°If I can¡¯t get it, don¡¯t even think of getting it...¡± Lin Yun could only give up on the Undead Essence.


    Rather than having it snatched by the mysterious power, he would let the Book of Death absorb it.


    Just as it came into contact with the Book of Death, a formidable power rose up from the Book of Death. At the same time, the Undead Essence disappeared without any trace.


    But Lin Yun found out something abnormal.


    The Undead Essence indeed disappeared, but the Death Power within wasn¡¯t absorbed by the Book of Death. ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ Lin Yun frowned and looked at the Book of Death in his hand. It looked like something had changed. There was a fingernail-sized imprint in the center.


    ¡®Damn!¡¯ Lin Yun was startled on the spot, his heart fiercely throbbing. Although that imprint was dim, he could still make out the image of the Undead Horseman.

 Chapter 425 - Lich Barton

    <h4>Chapter 425: Lich Barton</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    That change was too weird...


    He obviously mmed the Undead Essence into the Book of Death, wanting to have the Book of Death absorb it, but he hadn¡¯t expected this to happen.


    This wasn¡¯t logical...


    Lin Yun stood there, holding the Book of Death in a daze, a grave expression on his face. The change that happened to the Book of Death waspletely beyond his expectations. The Book of Death frequently absorbed Undead Essence before, but this strange phenomenon had never urred before. Even the notes Bane left behind didn¡¯t mention this.


    ¡®Right...¡¯


    He suddenly recalled that before they arrived to the Tn Mountain Range, his Book of Death only possessed the Sage Chapter and the Truth Chapter. Now, there was also the Element Chapter. The changes that urred to the Book of Death might very possibly be rted to the Element Chapter. After realizing this, he felt that this change might be something positive.


    After taking a deep breath, he tried to pour mana into the picture of the Undead Horseman. That wisp of mana was instantly absorbed.


    ¡°Roar...¡±


    A deafening roar echoed as a three meters tall Undead Horseman emitting a frightening aura appeared out of nowhere next to Lin Yun.


    ¡°Damn it...¡±


    Lin Yun paled, but he didn¡¯t hesitate. Three Ice Walls instantly appeared alongside a Runic Shield. But after casting these defensive spells, he discovered that this revived Undead Horseman didn¡¯t n on attacking him.


    ¡®What¡¯s going on...¡¯


    He looked down and found out that the picture of the Undead Horseman in the Book of Death had disappeared. Lin Yun then looked at the Undead Horseman with an extremely surprised face. He just noticed that a spiritual connection was established with the Undead Horseman.


    This meant that the Undead Horseman existed as a Summon and would obey his orders.


    It¡¯s just that a level 36 Summon was a bit too powerful... It would make many mages crazy with envy, even at the peak of the Magic Era.


    He was almost certain that the strength of this Undead Horseman wasparable to 6th Rank Sword Saint.


    ¡°Return...¡±


    Lin Yun reluctantly severed the connection and the Undead Horseman turned into a death mist before entering the Book of Death and condensed back into the Undead Horseman¡¯s picture. During those few dozen seconds the Undead Horseman had been summoned, Lin Yun had felt the huge consumption of maintaining the Undead Horseman.


    ¡®It looks like I have to speed up the progress on the Bone ne...¡¯ Lin Yun bitterly smiled. With a me sh and the Book of Death in his hand, Lin Yun rushed towards the undead sea, throwing me Burst after me Burst. Each me Burst would turn a vast amount of skeletons into ashes.


    With the change in the Book of Death, the death power it used up increased by a few levels, the Undead Essence produced by the ck Wastnd was no longer enough.


    As the Skeleton Warriors copsed, one Undead Essence after the other rushed out of the ashes, pulled by that mysterious force. But the Book of Death was more overbearing and tyrannical than that mysterious force, whenever an Undead Essence appeared, it would be transformed into death power and stored.


    With a short incantation, a wisp of me turned into a fire arrow, flying toward the final Bone Devil and exploding onto its skull, scattering sparks everywhere. Shattered bones spread everywhere as the Bone Devil didn¡¯t even have time to roar before its Soul Fire darkened.


    ¡°Phew...¡±


    They all sighed in relief. This three hours long fight finally ended and close to ten thousand Skeleton Warriors as well as Bone Devils were destroyed. A sea of bones spread around them, giving off an eerie feeling as the surroundings were shrouded in an aura of death.


    ¡°Damnit, howe so many undead appeared...¡± Weiss cursed loudly before sitting on the ground, still panting and fearful. A three hours fight was quite long, even with the power of a 5th Rank Archmage.


    But his situation was quite special, he had to muster arge amount of mana to block those two Withering mes¡¯ corrosion at all times.


    In fact, the others were rtively better than him, excluding Lin Yun of course...


    Weiss recalled that extremely intense fight and his heart shook, especially the end of that fight, that ring emitting the ck light almost scared him to death.


    With his insight, he could tell that this ck beam could seriously injure a 6th Rank Archmage, he truly didn¡¯t know how that young mage could have such a terrifying thing.


    He turned his head and saw the young mage sitting not far. Weiss thought for a bit before walking over with a smile, ¡°Erm... High Mage Merlin. Sorry to bother you, that Undead Horseman was called Lagulin, right,¡±


    ¡°Yes...¡±


    Lin Yun frowned, he threw an indifferent look at Weiss and lightly nodded, ¡°He was someone of the 3rd Dynasty, one of Baiers¡¯ followers who died in the Tn Mountain Range.¡±


    ¡°Eh...¡±


    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s answer, Weiss frowned, ¡°That should be right, I remember that in the 3rd Dynasty, during Emperor Zhantui¡¯s time, there was a famous Sword Saint called Lagulin, he also had a rather high status, he was the guardian of the court and Emperor Zhantui even gave him pointers...¡±


    Lin Yun inwardly shook his head when he heard that, ¡®No wonder Emperor Zhantui died ten years after returning, it looked like he was too broken-hearted... Not only did his son betray him, but even someone he helped unhesitantly betrayed him...¡¯


    ¡°Are you the ones who killed Lagulin?¡±


    As Weiss and Lin Yun talked, the ck smoke rose up in the surroundings and a sharp voice echoed. That voice felt sharp and gloomy as it carried a sinister aura of death.


    As those words fell, the ck smoke thickened and an immense death power spread. They could all see a bony silhouetteing out from the ck smoke, two throbbing phosphorus lights looking at them like pupils.


    The neer¡¯s body was filled with death power, it donned a ck robe and held an ancient white staff. But there was no flesh on his face, it was all bones.


    This was an undead.


    ¡°Lich... It¡¯s truly a Lich!¡±


    They were all stunned when the Lich appeared, cold sweat drenching their back as they were scared by the Lich¡¯s death aura. Lin Yun even frowned.


    The shaping of an undead was an extremelyplicated process, an undead like a Lich was something very rare in Noscent. Archmages could turn into Lich after their death. And the Undead Horseman Lin Yun had fought a few hours ago had been a Sword Saint during his life, when turning into an undead he directly became a high level Undead Horseman.


    In fact, undeads¡¯ power depended on their strength during their lives.


    Just like Heaven Mage Baiers, after his death, his body turned into an undead. He was exceptionally powerful, thus the Heaven Rank Three-Eyed Secret Wolf reminded them that they definitely couldn¡¯t provoke it.


    ¡°Answer, quick. Are you the ones who killed Lagulin...¡± His two phosphorus fires were fiercely throbbing. While the Lich sharply spoke, ck mist leaked from his body. This was the frightening part of undeads, they could absorb death power, and their power would increase with every absorption, ¡°Humans, you are quite bold, you actually dare to trespass into the ce His Highness Baiers¡¯ is eternally resting at, and you killed Lagulin. I, Barton, will definitely kill all of you...¡±


    After saying this, his phosphorus fires fiercely throbbed, just like eyes, they swept through everyone before a powerful mana fluctuation was emitted from Barton¡¯s body. He raised his bone staff and a white radiance shed, sending boundless death power towards them.


    ¡°Barton... Turns out he also became an undead...¡±


    Weiss, standing next to Lin Yun, paled when facing that death power, ¡°During Emperor Zhantui¡¯s era, Barton was one of the Empire¡¯s Court Mages. He was said to have gone missing when he was standing at the peak of the Archmage realm, even touching upon the Extraordinary realm. His power should be equivalent to Ond¡¯s Star Sage. I truly didn¡¯t expect Barton to not have gone missing, but to have died here and turned into an undead.¡±


    In fact, when he heard the name Barton, Weiss knew that things were far from good.


    How frightening was the undead formed by the death of a peak Archmage? After turning into a Lich, it regained magic knowledge and battle experience he had umted during his life. Moreover, he was no less intelligent from an ordinary person and had absorbed death power for a few millennia.


    Barton...


    Hearing Weiss¡¯ introduction, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help frowning, the Lich in front of them wasparable to Jouyi in terms of power, no wonder he was giving everyone such pressure.


    That Lich would truly be hard to handle.


    With his power alone, he was a lot stronger than Undead Horseman Lagulin. Lagulin had been level 36, Lin Yun could handle him on his own. But that Barton was level 37, moreover, he was proficient in magic and had been in this undead world for several thousand years.

 Chapter 426 - Substitute Clone

    <h4>Chapter 426: Substitute Clone</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Sir Barton, I think you misunderstood, it¡¯s definitely a misunderstanding...¡± Weiss walked out of the group, ¡°We didn¡¯t break in here on purpose, and we will definitely not disturb His Highness Baiers¡¯ eternal rest...¡±


    If he could, Weiss would rather be besieged by an army of Skeleton Warriors than face a single Lich.


    No one knew how frightening a Lich was more than him.


    Back then, he was only a newly advanced Archmage. During a campaign in the Dark Azure ne, he met a Lich. It was very hard for an undead to be formed in the Dark Azure ne, yet he encountered a powerful Lich.


    The Lich¡¯s urate casting, mana control and cooldown calction all remained fresh in Weiss¡¯ mind. Moreover, that was only a several hundred years old Lich, it couldn¡¯tpare to Barton who had existed for several millenniums.


    Even at his peak, he could only flee in defeat when faced by such a frightening existence.


    Moreover, they had no n to disturb Baiers, they only wanted to find the Teleportation Array to the next level so they could immediately leave this magic tower...


    Thus he gave an exnation and called the Lich politely ¡°Sir Barton¡±.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    The two flickering phosphorus fires in the Lich¡¯s eye sockets slightly throbbed as he eerily looked at Weiss before issuing a sharp and ear-piercing sneer, ¡°Humans are too naive...¡±


    ¡°You... Sir Barton, what do you mean?¡±


    Weiss¡¯ expression greatly changed, beads of sweat were rolling down his forehead. He had a bad premonition when the Lich finished his words. He trulycked confidence when facing this Lich close to level 37.


    ¡°This is His Highness Baiers¡¯ country, it has been millennia since humans came in. You are the first batch of humans that came, and also the first batch of humans that will be buried alongside His Highness Baiers...¡± There was no trace of any mood fluctuation in the Lich¡¯s voice, the bone staff suddenly shook and burst with a white light, firing off undead magic in a sh.


    At the same time, a few Ice Walls appeared in front of everyone, followed by cracking sounds. Lin Yun had a grave expression, he opened his eyes and nced at Weiss, ¡°Talking nonsense with it is useless, the only way to leave this ce safe and sound is to kill it...¡±


    After saying that, Lin Yun didn¡¯t wait for Weiss¡¯ reaction before casting Fire Elemental Incarnation and turning into a sh, dashing over at top speed while waving his Doom Staff, emitting mana fluctuations and a burst of light.


    A Meteor Rain emitting extreme heat appeared in the sky above the Lich as one ball of fire after the other fell down and flooded the Lich.


    This was Lin Yun making use of the highest fire spell he could use as a 5th Rank High Mage, Meteor Rain. It was extremely destructive and covered that small area. The space also seemed to distort from the heat, and the originally pitch-ck soil was burnt down in a few seconds, the ck mist also evaporated...


    Lin Yun clearly understood that Barton and Lagulin had inevitably been influenced by Baiers and had turned into undeads. This was very simr to Prince Barov¡¯s tomb.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The Lich let out a miserable shriek as he was caught off guard. He was hit by the countless burning balls of fire, but it wasn¡¯t enough to really harm him, he only had some zing wounds on his body and some ck marks.


    The skeleton of this Lich who lived for several hundred years was extremely durable, and death power had greatly reinforced his defensive abilities. Newly advanced Archmages would find it very difficult to leave any mark on his body.


    ¡°Human, you angered me...¡±


    Following the throbbing of Barton¡¯s phosphorus fire, the Lich let out a sinister roar and stared at the fiery silhouette. Although that person was wrapped in mes, Barton could still see that it was a shockingly young mage, moreover, that young mage made him feel intimidated. It was a feeling he hadn¡¯t felt in millennia. He only felt that from Sir Baiers...


    Originally, with his casting speed and reaction speed, he could easily dodge a Meteor Rain, but he had clearly felt suppressed by an indescribable power, to the point that it was hard for him to disy his power, and thus, ended up hit by the Meteor Rain.


    This was the first time he had been injured in millennia, thus it was obvious how angry he was. The bone staff in his hand lightly shook and surged with death power. That death power turned into a dozen Bone Spears, those Bone Spears had extremely piercing properties, especially since the point of the Bone Spear was covered in ayer of pitch-ck power. That was naturally pure death power.


    With regard to undeads, death power was undoubtedly the best tonic, but it was extremely toxic to humans. If one was wounded by death power, it would quickly spread through the whole body and continuously corrode their vitality and make them age quickly.


    With a sharp sound, those dozen Bone Spears simultaneously shot and tore through the air as they pierced that pitch-ck mist. Lin Yun already used me sh to dodge the attack, but he received a wave of undead spells where hended.


    It turned out that that dozen Bone Spears was just a bait to force Lin Yun to me sh. When Lin Yun understood, he couldn¡¯t help coldly ncing at the Lich with a frown. He waved the Doom Staff and a dazzling Runic Shield appeared to block them. The Runic Shield darkened as undead spells kept falling on it.


    Fortunately, the Runic Shield managed to block the Lich¡¯s wave of spells. Lin Yun raised his staff and cast five me Burst to engulf the Lich, he then used one of the Ultimate Spells stored in the Book of Death, making a huge Fire Arrow appear out of nowhere and sent it flying towards Barton. With a bang, the Lich was forced to fall back a few steps, one of the bones in his chest turned pitch-ck and caved in.


    This was the effect of the Ultimate Fire Arrow.


    In those short few seconds, Lin Yun and that Lich were almost equally matched. This couldn¡¯t help making the onlookers astonished, they felt that they had truly underestimated the young mage.


    In fact, they weren¡¯t aware that Lin Yun had the Undead Predator and was able to suppress a portion of the Lich¡¯s power. If the Lich was at his peak, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold for long before falling into a disadvantageous position.


    After all, this was a Lich close to level 37!


    He had been a peak 9th Rank Archmage during his life...


    Even if Lin Yun had Undead Predator, he wouldn¡¯t be able to prevail over such a frightening existence on his own.


    At that time, Weiss and the others saw that the Lich was wounded and the morale was greatly boosted. They instantly started casting and one fire spell after the other was sent out. Especially Weiss, after seeing the young mage¡¯s strategy, he threw away his worries and fully used Wind Elemental Incarnation and instantly disappeared, however, countless wind spells were thrown at the Lich.


    ¡°Human, I¡¯ll make you pay the price...¡±


    The Lich shouted again. Dealing with the attack of a dozen of people was quite strenuous. His two throbbing phosphorus fires couldn¡¯t help looking at Lin Yun with rancor. In that dozen of minutes, the overwhelming majority of his scars had been caused by that young mage. Although those were insignificant small injuries, it thoroughly angered him.


    As for the others, they were restricting him to give a chance to the young mage to attack.


    As seconds passed, injuries piled up on the body of the Lich and some small cracks even appeared on his bone staff.


    The Lich was definitely at a disadvantage this time. He let out a nastyugh and a bone-chilling aura spread out. White mes appeared out of nowhere on his body and shrouded it. All the spells flying towards him were unable to go through the white mes, they couldn¡¯t injure him at all.


    Thatyer of white mes seemed to have extremely high magic resistance.


    The Lich looked very strange at this moment.


    Thatyer of white mes wasn¡¯t emitting heat, but a bone-chilling cold, freezing everyone. Those who were a bit weaker, like the Merlins, had to operate their mana to get rid of that cold.


    The Lich suddenly disappeared and strangely appeared behind Lin Yun, holding his bone staff with both hands as a deep incantation echoed. The Lich summoned a dozen Bone Spears and pierced Lin Yun¡¯s body. But to his shock, no blood came out of the young mage¡¯s body.


    ¡°Substitute Clone... How could this be!¡± The Lich let out a sharp roar, his voice filled with fear. This one mistake was enough to consign him to eternal damnation.


    At this time, a heat wave came over, making the Lich turn his head, only to see endless spells about to engulf him. Those spells all had the might of 3rd Tier spells. A dozen wouldn¡¯t matter, but hundreds of spells together... If the Lich had hair, they would be raising on its head.


    An enchantment dark as the night and containing rich death power appeared and the surrounding thick ck mist containing death power surged towards the Lich. The Lich¡¯s phosphorus fires were crazily burning.

 Chapter 427 - Heaven Defying

    <h4>Chapter 427: Heaven Defying</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    As a Higher Undead, a Lich could inherently use Energy Barriers, those Energy Barriers were the most powerful defensive methods of Liches and were formed by boundless death power. Even an opponent on the same level would have a hard time breaking a Lich¡¯s Energy Barrier.


    When the wave of spells flew from the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, Lich Barton finally felt pressured. He hadn¡¯t used an Energy Barrier even when wounded under siege, but he was forced to use it now, that young mage was already posing a huge threat.


    It was the first time he panicked in several thousand years.


    Lin Yun cast a me sh and hovered in midair with Levitation, the Doom Staff held high. zing fire elemental fluctuations rapidly gathered into me Bursts before being sent flying and exploding onto the Energy Barrier. Every me Burst dissipated a portion of the death energy, and with a hundred of me Burst, the death energy forming that Energy Barrier had greatly weakened.


    Had it been a while ago, he might have been powerless when facing the Energy Barrier, but in the study room in the 9th Floor of the magic tower, he fortunately found the Element Chapter and merged it with the Book of Death, reinforcing his elemental attacks.


    Thus, his hundred me Bursts obliterated over half of the Energy Barrier. Suddenly, the mes on Lin Yun¡¯s body extinguished and were reced by a bone-chilling cold aura. Ayer of ice armor covered his body as he instant cast Ice Elemental Incarnation and transformed into an Ancient God-like Frost Giant. With the addition of the Element Chapter, he could fully use Ice Elemental Incarnation and was more powerful than the Lesser me Overlord they had encountered a few months ago. It was due to both his strength increasing and the additon of the Element Chapter.


    A Frost Lance appeared in Lin Yun¡¯s hand, he tightly grasped it and burst with power, throwing thatnce with all his might. Thence tore through the air with a sharp sound and arrived at the Energy Barrier, shaking it with its huge momentum.


    Weiss and the other Archmages understood Lin Yun¡¯s intention and started casting powerful high tier spells at the Energy Barrier, regardless of everything else.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Following this loud shaking sound, the Energy Barrier shattered. Without his Energy Barrier, Lich Barton was exposed to the group¡¯s attacks.


    A while silhouette, engulfed in bone-chilling aura, arrived in front of the Lich, swingin its huge arm and heavily punching the Lich.


    However...


    A Lich was a Lich after all, Barton also has the memories of his time as a peak Archmage and his current power was around that of a level 37. He hadn¡¯t panicked when faced with the team¡¯s offensive, that Energy Barrier had gained a lot of time. The deadlock had made him realize that it would be very hard for him to win if he didn¡¯t kill the young mage.


    A nastyughed echoed, followed by a sinister chant. The throbbing Soul Fires were swaying even more frantically as the Bone Staff emitted a cold aura. A strange arc streaked through the sky and all the mist covering the sky and earth gathered and twisted around the Bone Staff.


    The Lich raised his staff and boundless death energy gathered at its tip, forming a ck sphere emitting terrifying aura.


    ¡°No good...¡± Even the experienced Weiss couldn¡¯t help looking at the Lich in shock, his voice extremely faint.


    He had already guessed the Lich¡¯s n. That ck sphere contained extremely pure death energy, and this wasn¡¯t the Lich¡¯s power, but the death energy remaining from the battlefield.


    Weiss was horrified when he thought of the amount of undeads that died there and how much death energy would remain.


    And now, the Lich was using his bone staff as a medium to gather the death energy of the battlefield and condense it into a sphere of death energy


    Although this wasn¡¯t a spell, it was a lot more terrifying.


    ¡®If it exploded...¡¯


    Thinking about this, Weiss couldn¡¯t help feeling cold, cold sweat dripping down his back. The Lich was actually using such an extreme method kill the young mage.


    Unfortunately, the young mage was still in Ice Elemental Incarnation. Weiss knew very well the advantages and ws of the Ice Elemental Incarnation. Although its defense was outstanding, it also had a deadly w, extremely slow movements.


    Being slow was very bad in such a situation, if the ck sphere exploded, he wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge even if he wanted to!


    Although the defensive power of the Ice Elemental Incarnation was shocking, it was only shocking, nothing more, under such a frightening attack, let alone Ice Elemental Incarnation, even a 6th Rank Sword Saint withyers uponyers of Aura Protection would have a hard time making it out alive.


    In Weiss¡¯ eyes, if this young mage was steady and not reckless, they would prevail sooner orter. After all, the eleven of them were besieging one Lich.


    But that young mage was too impulsive. After breaking the Lich¡¯s Energy Barrier, he impatiently charged over.


    The death energy within that ck sphere was increasing and eerieughters echoed from within as countless strands of dark energy slowly flowed within the sphere, emitting a sinister energy. The Lich raised its head and sneered, although there was no flesh on its face, he looked extremely creepy.


    That sphere reached the size of a head in a short few seconds, at that time, the Lich waved his staff and aimed at Lin Yun before chanting a strange incantation.


    ¡°Roar...¡±


    At that time, a roar echoed behind the Lich as a formidable ck sword aura spread out, filling every corner of the battlefield.


    Then, a loud ¡°rumble¡± echoed as the Lich¡¯s incantation was forcibly interrupted. It hadn¡¯t managed to react before being sent flying.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    At the same time, that sphere gathering arge amount of death power seemed to have lost its bnce and suddenly exploded. The explosion was overwhelming and sted countles bones away, the death energy crazily surged and submerged the Lich instantly.


    Everyone cast a defensive shield when the explosion urred, and the aftermath alone was enough to make them feel numb.


    At this moment, the Lich¡¯s arms werepletely broken, Lich Barton had flown a few dozens meters before finally crashing into the ground.


    A fiery shadow flew over and didn¡¯t even give the Lich a chance to recover as the Nightmare¡¯s front hooves appeared before the terrified Lich¡¯s gaze, before a loud cracking sound echoed.


    ¡°Ah! Lagulin! You actually betrayed His Highness Baiers, you, you...¡± The Lich wasying on his back, his two darkened Soul Fires crazily flickering as he angrily stared at the Undead Horseman.


    Barton was sent flying when the Undead Horseman appeared, causing the ck sphere to lose its bnce and explode, seriously injuring him, otherwise the young mage would have already been blown to pieces, not even leaving a skeleton behind.


    However, the Undead Horseman remained unmoved, he unsheathed his long sword and stabbed the Lich¡¯s skull, creating sparks.


    ¡°Lagulin, His Highness Baiers won¡¯t forgive you! Wait until His Highness Baiers awaken, you and those humans will sink into an endless hell...¡±


    Higher Undead¡¯s bodies were truly tough, especially a Lich¡¯s skull. It received an all-out attack on its skull and only a crack appeared. But the Undead Horseman didn¡¯t n to stop. By the 5th attack, the Lich was no longer able to resist and its skull was split open, it¡¯s Soul Fire also stopped burning.


    A weak light suddenly burst out from the fragment of the Lich¡¯s skull, and Lin Yun didn¡¯t hesitate, he used a Mana Hand to catch the Soul Essence before it could escape, he then instantly cancelled Ice Elemental Incarnation and put that Undead Essence onto the Book of Death.


    In a sh, a ck light shed and the Undead Essence instantly disappeared. A ck design appeared on the Book of Death and emitted a strange mana fluctuation.


    Seeing the newly appeared design, Lin Yun almost let out augh. This was a Lichparable to a 7th Rank Archmage, it was even a bit stronger than the previously summoned Undead Horseman.


    A level 37 Lich what kind of concept was that?


    That was a high ranked Archmage, if ced in the ck Tower, it could definitelypare to a Representative of the Council of Seven.


    But Lin Yun could control that powerhouse at will to fight for him.


    Just like the Undead Horseman.


    In that critical moment, the Undead Horseman was summoned and greatly helped him, timely interrupting the Lich¡¯s casting and reversing the battle situation.


    To be honest, the ability of the Book of Death could only be described as heaven defying.


    The only small w was that summoning such a high level undead consumed a lot of mana.


    No one was paying attention to Lin Yun at this moment, they were all focused on the three meters tall silhouette wearing worn-out armor and a rusted longsword, as well as that two meters tall Nightmare emitting zing mes.


    They were nervous and couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. Lin Yun¡¯s fight against the Undead horseman was so shy that none of them had missed it, but...¡¯Wasn¡¯t he killed...?¡¯ They all thought.


    ¡®Moreover, why was it crazily and recklessly attacking the Lich...¡¯


    The most iprehensible part to them was that the Undead Horseman killed the Lich and then stood there, motionless, as if he was waiting for orders.


    They were puzzled and had countless questions.


    This felt like a dream to them.

 Chapter 428 - Crown

    <h4>Chapter 428: Crown</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ck smoke suddenly rushed over, emitting a bone-chilling aura. When they sensed that aura, everyone froze. A thin and bony ck silhouette came out of the thick ck mist.


    ¡®Shit...¡¯


    When they saw that scene, they all started sweating, ¡®The Lich isn¡¯t dead yet!¡¯


    Lin Yun secretly shook his head, he only wanted to try summoning the Lich, but he hadn¡¯t expected that the others would react like that. When he severed the connection, the Undead Horseman and the Lich¡¯s silhouette gradually turned blurry, they transformed into a ck mist once again and entered the Book of Death. Lin Yun immediately noticed the two new designs on the Book of Death, the Undead Horseman and the Lich.


    After going through that arduous battle, everyone, except Lin Yun, was suffering from mana exhaustion, their fighting power had dropped and they looked exhausted. Some of them even had some minor injuries. They would be in great danger if they met another Lich.


    ¡°This undead world is far more dangerous than we imagined. Moreover, there are definitely numerous Higher Undeads. The Lich might have been attracted by therge amount of death energy, staying here is dangerous, we should keep going...¡± Lin Yun called out to the others and they got on the move.


    They had been in this ce for less than a day and Lin Yun experienced how dangerous that ce was. Although it wasn¡¯tparable to the 8th Floor¡¯s magic beast world, they still encountered two Higher Undead in a day, which was a bit too much for him.


    He was already certain that the people Baiers brought with him back then had most likely died in this ce and had turned into undeads. Lagulin and Barton were only two among them, there might be many more Higher Undeads slumbering in some corners of this undead world.


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help worrying...


    Was there a Heaven Rank powerhouse among the subordinates Baiers brought back then? If there was, then the undead formed after that subordinate¡¯s death wasn¡¯t something they could handle.


    On the way, Lin Yun¡¯s Magic Array was revolving at maximum capacity.


    After two hours of going deeper, Lin Yun clearly noticed the huge changes in the surroundings. A thick ck fog was slowly flowing in the surroundings alongside a bone-chilling cold aura, and broken bones could be seen everywhere.


    Moreover, the power of the undeads they encountered had greatly increased. When they first came to the undead world, half an hour could pass without them meeting a Bone Devil, but now, one would appear every few minutes.


    Fortunately, it was only Bone Devils, they couldn¡¯t pose a threat to Lin Yun¡¯s group. And thankfully, no Higher Undead appeared in the past two hours.


    Several wind spells flew andnded on a Bone Devil. At this moment, Weiss discovered something in his peripheral vision, and when he looked at it, his eyes widened from shock.


    ¡°Heavens... Look at this! What is that...¡± Weiss pointed in a direction and eximed.


    ¡°That¡¯s...¡±


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help frowning, he followed Weiss¡¯ finger, but could only see a white outline due to the ck mist. It looked like a hundred meters tall hill, but after observing it for a bit, Lin Yun¡¯s expression changed. That wasn¡¯t a hill, rather, it was a pile of bones!


    This scene was truly shocking...


    How many bones were needed to make a hundred meters tall hill?


    Moreover, this could never be formed naturally.


    Thus...


    They all looked at each other, seemingly recalling something as happy expressions started appearing on their faces.


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    More wind spellsnded on that Bone Devil, and thetter let out a shout before its bones scattered on the ground, his Soul Fire extinguished. The Undead Essence flew out of its bones and entered the hill of bones.


    ¡°If there is no surprise, this should be the ce we are looking for...¡± Delson looked in the distance, ¡°Baiers¡¯ body should be buried here, and the crown should also be there.¡±


    ¡°Wait...¡±


    Just as they prepared to move, a disharmonious voice echoed.


    ¡°Wait? Wait for what...¡± Delson instantly answered, his expression turning heavy. Getting that crown wasn¡¯t just the way to leave this ce, only with it could they get that sky-high reward.


    After saying that, Delson was startled as he recognized that voice, it was the young mage. Thus Delson paled, he turned his head and threw an apologetic look at Lin Yun, ¡°High Mage Merlin, this... You...¡±


    Delson wanted to ask what the young mage had in mind, but his words were stuck in his throat. He then understood what Lin Yun meant by ¡°wait¡±.


    He noticed a dark sea, continuously echoing with the sound of Skeleton Warriors digging themselves out of the ground. There were so many of them digging out of the ground that the group couldn¡¯t figure out their numbers.


    ¡°Heavens, how could there be so many undeads...¡± Delson held his breath as he fearfully looked ahead of him. Just on momentum alone, he could sense that this undead sea was more frightening than the one they encountered before.


    ¡°There is at least a few ten thousands...¡± Watching the Skeleton Warriors climbing out one by one made them all feel numb. Delson could hardly let out a sound.


    ¡°Let¡¯s put the matter of the crown aside for now, we can talk about it after we deal with these undeads...¡±Lin Yun¡¯s expression turned heavy. He looked at the undead sea in the distance and could see countless Soul Fires, as well as the ck aura twisting around these skeletons¡¯ bones, protecting them from the effect of Undead Predator.


    After saying those few words, Lin Yun got on the move, he gently waved the Doom Staff in his hand and immediately emitted rich fire elemental fluctuations all over the ce. Then, mes rained onto the undead army, spreading within a hundred meters, causing a few dozens Skeleton Warriors¡¯ Soul Fires to extinguish.


    Skeleton Warriors were the lowest undead lifeforms, their strength would usually hover between the Mage realm and the Great Mage realm, but there was a lot of them, thus Lin Yun just kept casting spells withrge area of effect, sessfully dealing withrge groups of Skeleton Warriors one after the other.


    The rest of the team also joined up the Skeleton Warrior carnage, mes soared one after the other, killing an innumerable amount of Skeleton Warriors.


    But none of them discovered that crack in the pitch-ck ground.


    Suddenly, a formidable aura surged from that crack, and with a deafening rumble, the entire ground shook as the crack expanded, revealing a white finger.


    ¡®Shit, what kind of monster is that...¡± Lin Yun managed to look over in time to see that skeletal fingering out of the ground. It wouldn¡¯t have mattered if it had been a normal skeletal finger, but that finger was a bit too frightening, it was a big as a waist, and the part that came out of the ground was already a few meters long.


    As seconds passed, the finger was followed by a skeletal arm a dozen meters long. It suddenly mmed on the ground and caused the crack to expand, while also killing countless Skeleton Warriors and sending a few down the crack.


    Beads of sweat started falling down Lin Yun¡¯s forehead, the fluctuations emitted by that arm could only be described as frightening, giving him a bad feeling. He didn¡¯t doubt that this arm could kill an Archmage or a Sword Saint.


    What kind of existence was that?


    Not only did Lin Yun stop casting, the others also stopped to look at the huge arm, clearly shaken.


    When that arm appeared, the Skeleton Warriors all started fleeing in disarray, no longer attacking Lin Yun.


    After a few seconds, the crack shook and another arm came out. The two arms heavily mmed on the floor, scattering dust everywhere. A golden crown slowly came out of the ground, followed by the top of a huge skull. The Soul Fires in the eye sockets flickered with blue radiance as it motionlessly watched everyone.


    ¡®What... What... What is that thing?¡¯ They all remained silent for a few seconds,pletely shaken, before Delson finally broke the silence, looking at the crown he said, ¡°Is that... Baiers?¡±


    Delson wouldn¡¯t have made the connection to Baiers if what appeared was a huge and monstruous skeleton, but that crown...


    It wasn¡¯t just Delson, everyone was staring at that crown.


    They knew that the crown was extraordinary. When Charles the Emperor shattered the Throne of Life and established the 3rd Dynasty, he had the famous Dark Iron Dwarves forge this crown.


    That crown gradually became the inherited token used as the Emperor¡¯s symbol. But that crown was lost after Emperor Zhantui¡¯s era, no royal family member ever found it.


    ¡°How could this be... How could this be! Delson! Didn¡¯t you say that Baiers was slumbering? Why did hee out? Are you trying to deceive us?¡± Dean was looking at Delson with a pale face. He was obviously resentful, Delson knew so many secrets but he hadn¡¯t shared them with the other two mercenary groups...


    Now that he saw that horrifying existence, suspected of being Baiers, crawl out of the ground, Dean could no longer suppress his anger and directly vented on Delson.


    Just how powerful would a Heaven Rank Mage be after bing an undead...


    Peak 9th Rank Archmage Barton had turned into a level 37 Lich, this was an existence very hard to deal with for their group. Thus, how could they deal with a Heaven Rank powerhouse turned undead...


    ¡°Had I known it would be like this, our Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group wouldn¡¯t have epted that damn mission...¡± Delson bitterly smiled. That descendant of the royal family in the Odin Kingdom had promised an extremely high reward to the Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group, they just had to go to the Tn Mountain Range to find the lost crown...

 Chapter 429 - Regeneration

    <h4>Chapter 429: Regeneration</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    At that time, the Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group felt emboldened and recklessly rushed to the Tn Mountain Range.


    Thinking about it now, It was quite stupid.


    A sense of powerlessness rose up in Delson¡¯s mind as he looked at the huge skeleton. He truly hadn¡¯t expected to die in this mission.


    He had been really excited when he arrived to the 2nd floor, he thought that he would quicklyplete the mission of that royal family descendant and earn that huge reward.


    But...


    He hadn¡¯t expected such an oue. Baiers not only wasn¡¯t slumbering, he had also transformed into a huge monster.


    ¡°High... High Mage Merlin, do you have a way?¡± Delson couldn¡¯t help looking at the young mage. He had considered the young mage as the backbone of the group and had never been disappointed so far. But the current situation was quite special, Delson didn¡¯t have any hope, it was just curiosity before death.


    In his eyes, this was a deadly situation. Even if he wasn¡¯t killed by this skeleton, unless they got the crown, they would forever remain in the 2nd Floor, waiting to die or turn into an undead.


    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure, we can only rely on luck...¡±


    Delson awkwardly smiled when he heard Lin Yun¡¯s words. Sure enough, he had guessed right, even this almost omnipotent young mage was helpless at this moment and could only say something demoralizing.


    ¡®Hold on...¡¯


    ¡®That wasn¡¯t demoralizing!¡¯


    Delson¡¯s eyes shone, his heart beating extremely fast, he stared at Lin Yun and said with a trembling voice, ¡°High Mage Merlin, what do you mean...¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡±


    Lin Yun chuckled and chose not to exin.


    Among those present, maybe only he knew that the situation wasn¡¯t as grim as they imagined. Naturally, it was relying on luck, and even he wasn¡¯t sure whether it would seed.


    As for Sn, he wasn¡¯t despairing like the others, a trace of joy could be seen in his eyes, and he couldn¡¯t help smirking when he looked at the others, especially when he nced at Lin Yun.


    Then...


    To everyone¡¯s shock, Sn turned into a shadow and rushed towards that skeleton. In their eyes, it was nothing more than courting death!


    After all, this huge skeleton belonged to the undead Baiers. Even if he wasn¡¯t a Heaven Rank powerhouse after turning into an undead, he wouldn¡¯t be far off.


    Let alone 5th Rank Archmage Sn, even Star Sage Jouyi who was praised as the strongest Archmage wouldn¡¯t rashly rush over to lose his life.


    ¡®Crazy, he is definitely crazy.¡¯


    They couldn¡¯t guess the reason why Sn rushed towards the skull. They thought that Sn most likely had a nervous breakdown and recklessly rushed over...


    But...


    The situation progressed far beyond their understanding, in a short few seconds, Sn used Levitation to approach that skull. The two blue phosphorus fires were staring at him, but didn¡¯t attack.


    This... This was illogical!


    They didn¡¯t dare to believe what was happening in front of them, they could feel how powerful that skeleton was, the power it disyed when it appeared was enough to shake ten thousand Skeleton Warriors and make a lot of them fall into the crack.


    But it didn¡¯t even attack the approaching Sn!


    Then, the skeleton made another shocking action, it raised his arm and grabbed Sn, before carrying him in front of its eyes.


    To be honest, Sn didn¡¯t feel at ease, he was very nervous when the skeletal hand brought him up and cold sweat soaked his back. But fortunately, nothing dangerous happened. By being in front of the two phosphorus fires, he could clearly feel the coldness they emitted.


    With his drenched back, Sn calmly looked at the huge skeleton and said, ¡°I came here as promised, shouldn¡¯t you give me what you promised me?¡±


    After saying this, Sn waited with apprehension.


    After his words, the skeleton seemed toe to a realization and gently nodded, his two phosphorus fires focusing on Sn.


    Sn¡¯s eyes shone when he saw the skeleton¡¯s action, he was overjoyed.


    This was an inheritance...


    It was the inheritance he obtained after disappearing in the hovering pce and which increased his strength to 5th Rank Archmage... But it had only been a small part of the inheritance.


    Only by meeting Baiers in the 2nd Floor of the magic tower could he inherit the power of this Heaven Mage.


    At that time, he would be a Heaven Mage...


    Let alone bing a Representative of the ck Tower, Even Harren and Jouyi would have to look up when speaking to him.


    As for that Mafa Merlin, he would only need one finger to take care of him!


    ¡®No... I can¡¯t kill him that easily, I have to torture him until he begs for mercy.¡¯


    ¡°Alright, quickly pass on the inheritance to me!¡± Sn was already in a hurry to get that power, due to over-excitement, his body was shivering, his face was thoroughly twisted as he roared.


    He kept suffering humiliations every time he met Mafa Merlin, he had always been living on the edge, and thest humiliation was still vivid in his mind.


    He believed that only a formidable power could bring him the self-confidence to sweep away all his enemies, he was waiting to be reborn.


    But...


    He suddenly felt something wrong.


    That palm hadn¡¯t stopped and seemed to be slowly dragging him towards the skull while holding him very tightly.


    Sn¡¯s expression suddenly changed, his joy disappeared and was reced by fear, his body was cracking all over under the power of the palm.


    He unleashed the power of a 5th Rank Archmage, but it had no effect. Let alone fleeing, just making a sound was challenging.


    ¡°I... I... I don¡¯t want... The inheritance! Let... Let go...¡± Sn weakly said as the strength left his body.


    That huge skull emotionlessly looked at Sn, its phosphorus fires not reacting, as if it hadn¡¯t heard Sn¡¯s words. It was only moving its arm mechanically as it threw Sn into one of its eye socket.


    ¡°Ah! You deceived me! You actually deceived me! You promised me Heaven Mage power...¡± Sn sank into madness as he hysterically roared. But he could only say those words before his body fell into the eye socket. In a sh, that phosphorus fire engulfed Sn.


    Dead.


    Sn Monchi had died, no ashes were left after being burnt by the phosphorus fire, however, thetter turned red after engulfing Sn. And that red energy rapidly expanded, it only took a split second before that phosphorus fire was dyed crimson. Immediately after, the other phosphorus fire also turned crimson.


    At this time, a frightening mana fluctuation spread all over. Half of the skeleton came out of the crack, and suddenly, ck clouds covered the pitch-ck sky and thunder boomed. The entire undead world shook under that terrifying fluctuation. Countless undeads fled in disarray when they felt that fluctuation, regardless of whether they had been slumbering or awake, and whether they were Lesser or Higher Undeads.


    That skeleton seemed to be recovering, and the frightening pressure emitted from his body felt heavy, making the group feel as if they couldn¡¯t breath.


    Everyone could sense that this skeleton was roughly at the peak of the Archmage realm, infinitely close to the Heaven Rank realm. And every since it devoured Sn, his aura had kept soaring.


    Everyone present was filled with despair, they could see that the skeleton was transforming and would soon reach Heaven Rank.


    They wanted to run, but their legs weren¡¯t listening to them due to the pressure. Moreover, even if they ran, where could they run to? Without the crown, they would be trapped here for their lifetime.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The skeleton let out a deafening roar. In a few seconds, half of its body had turned red. Its increase in power could only be described as frightening. Although it wasn¡¯t Heaven Rank at the moment, it could still kill a Peak 9th Rank Archmage!


    As long as it had time, it would reach Heaven Rank and would be able to escape from the power shackling him and leave that crack.


    With that roar, they all felt that the skeleton was looking more and more like a person. Previously, the skeleton looked like a machine and was acting mindlessly, but it felt as if it got a soul now.


    At this time, their faces paled. They knew that Baiers originally was a Heaven Mage.


    A skeleton with the power of an Archmage would already make them despair, let alone a Heaven Rank one...


    Although they didn¡¯t know why the skeleton was transforming, but it was obviously rted to Sn being swallowed. But they had no way to know what had happened to Sn.


    Suddenly...


    A destructive aura was emitted from the skeleton, that was the aura of the Heaven Rank. The white lower body of the skeleton turned crimson red and emitted a strong aura of life.


    ¡®Regeneration...¡¯

 Chapter 430 - Trap

    <h4>Chapter 430: Trap</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    They were all startled speechless, looking at the terrifying scene in a daze. They clearly understood what Regeneration meant, it meant that Heaven Mage Baiers was about to be reborn!


    A formidable Heaven Mage reborn after a few millennia, let alone the Andlusa Kingdom, even the entire Noscent might bepletely shocked.


    Moreover, Baiers had a very special status, he was the eldest son of Emperor Zhantui...


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    Just as they were dumbstruck, countless lightning bolts fell on that skeleton, making it roar in pain, shaking its entire body. At the same time, the blood red light on its body quickly dimmed, exposing its white bones after a few seconds, that rich aura of life disappearing instantly.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    As the aura of life disappeared, the skeleton who recovered its original appearance seemed unwilling to give up and its exposed lower half fiercely struggled, its two huge arms crazily mming the ground, raising arge amount of dust. But it couldn¡¯t separate from the mysterious binding. The aura on its body was quickly declining, and in a short few seconds, the Heaven Rank power thoroughly disappeared.


    Those two phosphorus fires also regained their original appearance, turning back from crimson to deep blue and emitting bone-chilling cold aura. However, the frequency at which the phosphorus fires throbbed had slowed down quite a bit, moreover, the phosphorus fires also darkened quite a bit, as if it would stop burning anytime.


    ¡°I-It... it failed?¡± Delson¡¯s heart was beating crazily. He was watching the struggling skeleton and couldn¡¯t help rubbing his eyes, making sure that the skeleton had indeed been weakened.


    His gaze couldn¡¯t help switching to the crown before turning heated.


    ¡®We might be able to give it a try...¡¯


    The others were also thinking the same.


    After experiencing all this, their moods had became quiteplex. From the skeleton appearing with almost invincible power, to Sn being swallowed, to that strange Regeneration bringing it to the Heaven Rank. Their minds had been at an all-time low, only filled with despair.


    But then...


    For some unknown reason, the skeleton failed to reach Heaven Rank and only a tenth of its strength remained. This was their opportunity!


    ¡°Let¡¯s take advantage of this to kill it. Then we can leave this damned ce...¡± Weiss had an excited expression, he was tightly holding his staff, shivering from excitement. What happened in thest few minutes gave him the illusion of having escaped by the skin of his teeth.


    This was their best opportunity.


    The skeleton had received an intense devouring bacsh after having failed to reach Heaven Rank, causing serious damage. And under the binding of that mysterious power, it couldn¡¯t crawl out of that crack.


    The eleven of them could kill a Higher Undead, and even though theycked Sn now, their power wasn¡¯t to be trifled with, it was enough to handle this skeleton who fell from Heaven Rank to level 37.


    Even if they couldn¡¯t kill it, they should still be able to steal that crown and leave this ce.


    As he thought about it, Weiss suddenly saw a figure wrapped in mes charging towards the skeleton and was startled, he knew that the young mage was already on the move.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Quickly support High Mage Merlin, facing this skeleton alone is very dangerous...¡± Weiss immediately roared when Lin Yun rushed. He then used Wind Elemental Incarnation and quietly went above the skeleton¡¯s head before casting countless wind spells downward.


    Although he had fell to 5th Rank Archmage, Weiss still had hisprehension of the Wind Law and was considered a Great Master in that domain. The power he disyed was far superior to any 5th Rank Archmage.


    He hadplicated feelings towards Lin Yun. When he first joined the group, he had felt that Mafa Merlin was too young, too impulsive, and couldn¡¯t lead them. Although he didn¡¯t like it, after being seriously injured by the Deste Overlord Incarnation, his power had been reduced by half, and his mind had been focused on Sn, provoking the young mage in this situation wasn¡¯t a smart idea.


    But he gradually discovered along the way that the young mage was quite formidable. Level 36 and 37 undeads were quite powerful, but that young mage would still end up shattering their bones.


    If this group didn¡¯t have the young mage, just taking one step forward would be very difficult.


    The three Merlins, Xiuban, Delson, Dean, ro, Rolf, and Weiss all used their full might to assault the skeleton, none of them held back, they all used their most powerful attacks. At this moment, Aura and mana fluctuations rose up in the entire area.


    They were all stimted, because the enemy they were facing had once been a frightening Heaven Rank existence.


    ¡°Roar...¡±


    The skeleton was clearly angered after being besieged by ten people, its body was emitting a cold aura as the tworge phosphorus fires slowly throbbed, attentively watching everyone like vipers. Those two enormous hands moving back and forth, using tremendous power. Although it already suffered heavy losses, that power was still frightening and even a 6th Rank Sword Saint might not be able to resist.


    After roaring, those throbbing phosphorus fires suddenly ignited and the upper half of the skeleton shook, seemingly gathering power. And as expected, a flood of white mes was expelled from the eye sockets and fell onto the team.


    Those mes were extremely weird, they weren¡¯t burning, but freezing.


    ¡°So close...¡±


    Dean, who had been the closest to the skeleton, was caught off guard by the flood of mes and his Aura Protection darkened after being hit by a few mes. The white mes then spread while emitting a cold mist, freezing the entire Aura Protection into a transparent crystal, before shattering it into fragments.


    Dean was startled, ¡®Thankfully I had Aura Protection on, or I might have turned into shards...¡¯


    Although this skeleton had been heavily injured, it was still extremely powerful, far more powerful than the two undeads they met on the way, it was at the peak of level 37.


    ¡°It¡¯s an undead formed from a Heaven Rank powerhouse, it is powerful to begin with, and it slumbered for several millennia, absorbing death energy all along. Its bones had long since became extremely tough. Killing it isn¡¯t going to be easy. We can only focus our attacks on its head and slowly obliterate its Soul Fire...¡± Although Lin Yun¡¯s voice was very low, it still reached everyone.


    There were a few red afterimages in the air, Lin Yun was very flexible in his Fire Elemental Incarnation and used a few me shes in a row to dodge the white mes. He had the Magic Array analyze those mes, and although they weren¡¯t as strange as the Withering mes, they were still unblockable. If touched by it, it would spread and freeze one¡¯s blood instantly, thus even Lin Yun was afraid of the white mes.


    ¡°Rumble...¡± That huge palm locked onto Lin Yun and mmed down with arge amount of death power.


    Lin Yun instantly used me sh to dodge that dangerous palm. He was less than twenty meters away from the skeleton, the cold aura dimming the mes surrounding Lin Yun¡¯s body. But he didn¡¯t n to stop and used another me sh.


    Red and blue lights flickered behind him, alongside a dazzling full moon. As he poured mana into it, the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel¡¯s lights shone even brighter and countless spells rained on that huge skull,causing loud rumbles.


    The skull was drowning under the spells.


    But...


    After an angry roar, the team could see that the skeleton remained undamaged, its white skull shining with a ck light and giving off a strange feeling. Those two phosphorus lights were crazily ignited as two skeletal arms were rushing towards Lin Yun.


    But it was toote, Lin Yun was like a ghost under his Fire Elemental Incarnation, he only left behind red afterimages as he kept casting spell after spell towards that skull.


    ¡°Too powerful...¡±


    Lin Yun had a serious expression, he had to remain on guard at all times when facing that skeleton in close range. After a few minutes of battle, he had used his me sh over ten times. And that skeleton had yet to receive any substantial injury while under attack by nine other people. It was really hard to believe. If that skeleton had been at its peak, the group wouldn¡¯t have been able tost more than a few minutes before being annihted.


    Lin Yun was inwardly rejoicing.


    To be honest, he hadn¡¯t been surprised by the skeleton failing to reach Heaven Rank and suffering a loss after devouring Sn... Because it was due to him...


    Well, to be more precise, it was due to Shawn.


    When he was in the study, he learnt from Shawn that Baiers, who left the Bloodline Curse on Sn, hadn¡¯t died. Thus Lin Yun had Shawn leave something in Sn¡¯s body, and Shawn who was proficient with such matters, easily aplished his task.


    And just like this, he dealt a heavy blow to Baiers...

 Chapter 431 - Roar

    <h4>Chapter 431: Roar</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The power of the Bloodline Curse contained within Sn¡¯s soul had already be impure when the skeleton devoured him. And Baiers, who was possessing the Deste Overlord¡¯s Incarnation, used the Bloodline Curse as a medium to transfer his soul into the skeleton, giving rise to the Regeneration phenomenon.


    At the critical moment of the fusion between soul and body, just as Baiers reached Heaven Rank, the trap Lin Yun had set up was activated, causing the fusion to fail and the skeleton to suffer from the aftereffects, his power greatly falling from Heaven Rank to below level 38.


    This was also the reason that Lin Yun had kept Sn alive! After all, in the 10th Floor of the magic tower, Sn used a Dragon Breath to try to kill him. With Lin Yun¡¯s character, he would never be able to tolerate such a threat and should have eliminated Sn.


    But during the battle, he inadvertently discovered something abnormal about Sn. He felt that Sn was hiding a huge secret, so he kept him alive until Shawn woke up.


    It was a bitughable. Sn, who had always been enduring, would have never thought that he was only kept alive as a sacrificial pawn.


    And he didn¡¯t let Lin Yun down. When Baier¡¯s body appeared, he immediately rushed over.


    A dazzling spell left his hand as the flood of spells continued. Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help frowning. He hadn¡¯t expected that skeleton to be so powerful even after suffering such a loss. Moreover, half of its body was trapped in the ground, but even under such circumstances, the power disyed was far more terrifying than that of Lich Barton.


    After all, there had been eleven of them battling Lich Barton, but the fight had still been very strenuous.


    Fortunately, the skeleton couldn¡¯t move freely. If the other half of its body came out, then even if it only had the power of a peak level 37 powerhouse, they would definitely suffer.


    ¡°Crack...¡±


    The battle continued for half an hour, and everyone including Lin Yun used a lot of mana. After all, they kept throwing spells at the skeleton for the entire time. This was far beyond the ability of an average person. One powerful attack after another fiercely crashed down before a subtle sound was eventually heard.


    An insignificant crack appeared on the skeleton¡¯s glossy skull. All of them got a boost in morale when they saw this, and they started putting more power into their attacks.


    The bound skeleton was a fixed target, but its bones were so hard that even under their nonstop attacks, it took half an hour to leave that small crack on its skull.


    ¡°It won¡¯t be able tost much longer...¡± A voice echoed in midair. It came from Weiss, hidden behind his Wind Elemental Incarnation, and although he sounded happy, his hands just kept moving, casting one wind spell after the other.


    He was attacking using very crafty angles, and although he wasn¡¯t using high-tier spells, only using Wind st and Wind de, his spells were all targeted at the crack that appeared on the skull, slowly widening it fragment by fragment.


    As time passed, the originally insignificant crack had already been erged a couple times and was now a few meters long, looking quite ghastly.


    At this time, the young mage¡¯s silhouette appeared in Weiss¡¯ line of sight. Weiss was startled when he noticed that the young mage was less than five meters away from the skull, but he quickly calmed down. He knew of the young mage¡¯s methods. Especially during thosest few fights, he¡¯d realized that although the mage was very young, Weiss was outssed by him in both power and experience.


    A me Burstnded in the crack, and following a loud rumble, countless bone fragments flew out. The skeleton let out a powerful roar, and those two phosphorus lights flickered crazily. Weiss was rmed when he saw this.


    This was what the skeleton had done before casting the white mes earlier. Weiss couldn¡¯t help sweating for the young mage. He was less than five meters away from the skeleton, and if he was engulfed in the white mes, then even if he was a 7th Rank Archmage, he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand them.


    He had experienced the power of the white mes. They were so frightening that even an Elemental Shield would be destroyed.


    They obviously had the upper hand right now. As long as they had enough time, obliterating the skeleton¡¯s Soul Fire wouldn¡¯t be an issue. Rashly rushing forward was too reckless and shortsighted.


    ¡®This isn¡¯t good, I have to remind him!¡¯


    After all, the young mage had a huge impact as the core of this team. If they lost him, the team wouldn¡¯t be able to contend against the skeleton.


    Just as Weiss, who was hiding in the sky, was about to say something, he noticed a book emitting dense death aura in the young mage¡¯s hands. It felt as if it was containing boundless death energy.


    Then, two streams of ck mist rushed out of the book, leaking auras that Weiss found familiar.


    His eyes opened wide. He was thoroughly stunned and even forgot about warning the young mage.


    ¡®Th... Th... That¡¯s the Undead Horseman, and the Lich, how could this be?!¡¯ Weiss didn¡¯t dare to believe what was in front of him. His eyes were glued to the two undead behind Lin Yun, and he could clearly feel that the power of these two undead wasn¡¯t inferior to his own. Even at his peak, Weiss would flee when facing that Lich.


    ¡®Could they be... Mafa Merlin¡¯s Summons?¡¯


    Although Weiss was in disbelief, the facts were in front of him. The young mage took out that mysterious book and the two powerful undead beings appeared. This was a bit too outrageous.


    Weiss suddenly felt that he didn¡¯t really know that young mage at all...


    After all, Lin Yun¡¯s methods were rather frightening. By relying on those two, he would be able to walk freely in the Andlusa Kingdom.


    ¡°Baiers, I¡¯m afraid you might never be able to resurrect...¡±


    After summoning the Undead Horseman and the Lich, Lin Yun chanted a very profound character and entered Unlimited Mode. The Doom Staff burst with dazzling lights. A spark rose up and erged a few times, emitting a zing aura before turning into a Fire Dragon spell leaking shockingly intense heat. That Fire Dragon then struck the crack in the skull, sending sparks scattering in all directions, mixed with bone fragments.


    In this instant, one fire spell after the other kept crashing against the skeleton¡¯s skull.


    The intense explosions kept echoing continuously.


    ¡°Roar...¡±


    The skeleton was thoroughly infuriated. It let out a pained shout before looking at the young mage less than five meters away. It then turned its body and stretched its skull in front of Lin Yun, one of its phosphorus lights almost touching Lin Yun¡¯s body.


    The skeleton had extremely high offensive abilities, especially those two phosphorus lights emitting cold auras. Even 5th Rank Archmage Sn was powerless before them and ended up getting devoured.


    But...


    A deep incantation echoed as the Lich waved its bone staff, its phosphorus fires throbbing in its eye sockets as its finished casting, forming a few dozen Bone Spears that had ck gas surrounding their tips. As the Lich let out a deep roar, those Bone Spears flew as fast as lightning.


    The targets of the Bone Spears were the two phosphorus fires in that skull¡¯s eye sockets.


    Just as the Bone Spears flew out, the skeleton let out a painful, deafening cry. It was caught off guard as the phosphorus instantly disintegrated after being hit by those Bone Spears. Sparks even sprayed from the eye sockets. They had been thoroughly extinguished and had turned into pitch-ck coal.


    The Undead Horseman raised his long sword, his Nightmare emitting a thick aura of sulfur as it suddenly sped up towards the skull and collided into it. A loud sound echoed as cracks rapidly spread.


    The skeleton¡¯s arm froze in midair, before falling to the ground heavily, raising a cloud of dust. The two phosphorus fires had already dimmed, and half of the skull had cracked. Broken bones kept falling down every few seconds as only half of the skull remained.


    Dead.


    Everyone, including Lin Yun, sighed in relief. This had been a very fierce battle. They had all used arge amount of mana.


    The golden crown was also falling to the ground, shrinking in midair before regaining a normal size.


    Lin Yun crouched and picked up the crown. He wiped the sweat off his forehead before smiling.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    At this time, an hysterical roar echoed beside his ear. A frown appeared on his face, and it wasn¡¯t just him; the others also frowned.


    That roar came from underground...


    ¡°Deste Overlord... Oh no... He should be called Baiers, it¡¯s his voice!¡± Delson was startled. He paled and said in a trembling voice, as if he had encountered the most frightening thing in the world, ¡°Ho-how did he enter the magic tower!¡±


    They could sense that the roar hadn¡¯te from the undead world, but rather, from the lowest part of the magic tower!


    ¡°This...¡± Dean¡¯s forehead was soaked with sweat, at a loss for words. They finally managed to kill the skeleton and get the crown that would allow them to get to the next floor, but the Deste Overlord¡¯s Incarnation had appeared in the lower floor.


    They had seen the power of that Incarnation with their own eyes. A frightening level 38 magic beast was killed with a wave of his hand, so what about them?

 Chapter 432 - What To Do

    <h4>Chapter 432: What To Do</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    At this moment, everyone stood there, motionless, despair on their faces.


    They still had the confidence to fight against a Heaven Rank skeleton that suffered a bacsh and dropped to the peak of level 37, but Baiers... That was the soul of a Heaven Rank powerhouse. He could kill them in a short time even without a body, not to mention that Baiers was still possessing the powerful Deste Overlord¡¯s Incarnation.


    They were in an impasse...


    ¡°Doomed, doomed, we are really doomed...¡± Weiss sat in the pitch-ck floor, not keeping up the appearance of a Representative of the ck Tower. He kept mumbling before bitterly smiling andughing nastily. He foolishly said, ¡°This is a plot, a plot set up for millennia...¡±


    ¡°What are you hiding?¡± Lin Yun, who was sitting not far from him, looked at Weiss with a frown. He had always been suspicious as to why Weiss and Sn hade to the Tn Mountain Range. It wasn¡¯t incidental, there was certainly a goal behind it/ ¡°Speak now, maybe it¡¯ll be helpful.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s gazes instantly fell onto Weiss.


    ¡°We were deceived...¡± Weiss bitterly smiled. He looked at the dusky sky and slowly said, ¡°Ten years ago, I met a descendant of the 3rd Dynasty¡¯s royal family in the Dark Azure ne...¡±


    ¡°Hold on!¡± Delson suddenly interrupted Weiss. At this point, he had already forgotten Weiss¡¯ status as a Representative of the ck Tower. ¡°Was it a descendant from the Odin Kingdom?¡±


    ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t them. Strictly speaking, that branch in the Odin Kingdom isn¡¯t considered among the descendants of the royal family, because they are the descendants of Baiers. Because of Baiers, they had been expelled by the royal family and were exiled to and of cold. Ironically, it was because of this that they managed to survive the fall of the 3rd Dynasty...¡±


    Weissughed at the thought. ¡°The descendant we met was actually a proper descendant of the royal family. After the fall of the 3rd Dynasty, those people fled to various major nes, and there are traces of them in many of the nes. But a millennium ago, those peoplepletely vanished. In the Dark Azure ne, they had nned to capture the Dark Azure Dragon to control its power...¡±


    ¡°That is an existence surpassing Heaven Rank...¡± Lin Yun shook his head. He knew just how frightening that Dragon was. In several millennia, it would kill many powerful existences, with nock of Heaven Rank powerhouses among them. As for those exiled descendents of the royal family, trying to capture that Dark Azure Dragon was just asking for trouble.


    Let alone them, even Emperor Zhantui and Gaugass King Luo Ning might not necessarily be willing to act against that powerful Dragon.


    ¡°That¡¯s right...¡± Weiss nodded approvingly. ¡°The Dark Azure Dragon was slumbering, so they had such thoughts. You should be able to guess the oue. Over half of those descendants died, and the survivors took the bodies of those people away. But before they could even bury them, the Dark Azure Dragon pursued them. After those people fled, the fallen descendants had no one to bury them. Moreover, it was a very remote location that had been undiscovered for a thousand years, until Sn and I found it.¡±


    ¡°Is this rted to Baiers?¡± Lin Yun was getting interested.


    ¡°Yes, it is truly rted to Baiers. Even they were deceived by Baiers...¡± Weiss let out a long sigh. ¡°At first, I wasn¡¯t aware of the status of these people, but after inspecting the remains, I found an image. I managed to deduce the chain of cause and effect through that image, as well as the identity of those descendants. I then buried the skeletons based on the requirements of the image before acquiring a secret concerning Baiers.¡±


    ¡°Baiers transmitted a piece of information to the descendants of the royal family through the Bloodline Curse, and it was roughly instructing them to go to the Tn Mountain Range, summon the Deste Overlord, sacrifice a powerhouse there, and enter the hovering pce to receive a part of his inheritance. Then, they would be able to obtain theplete power of Heaven Mage Baiers at the bottom of the magic tower. I was only a 4th Rank Archmage back then and had yet to be a Representative of the ck Tower, so I didn¡¯t dare to rashly enter the Tn Mountain range. Thus, I crazily looked through all information concerning Emperor Zhantui¡¯s era.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s why...¡± Lin Yun took a deep look at Weiss. ¡°No wonder you are so familiar with that part of history and even recognized Lagulin and Barton.¡±


    Lin Yun then smiled mysteriously. ¡°You did your best to nurture Sn to use him as an offering? But something unfortunate happened and Sn threw you out and turned you into an offering, it¡¯s so funny...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Weiss¡¯ face was red. He had wanted to conceal that part, but he hadn¡¯t expected the young mage to see through him. He could only nod, feeling depressed. ¡°You have seen what happened afterwards? This is a plot created by the treacherous Baiers. If I¡¯m not wrong, Sn¡¯s strength should have quickly increased in the hovering pce because of the part of the inheritance. He saw Baiers¡¯ body and rushed over. He originally thought of obtaining Baiers¡¯ power, but he hadn¡¯t expected Baiers to trick him like that and devour him alive...¡±


    Lin Yun secretly shook his head. This master and disciple pair was truly strange. They were master and disciple on the surface, but they were secretly scheming against each other. Lin Yun had been wondering if Weiss knew about the Bone ne and if he had been involved in Locke Merlin¡¯s shipwreck, but it seemed that the chance was very small. With Sn¡¯s temperament, he wouldn¡¯t have told Weiss something so important.


    What had been perplexing Lin Yun had been solved. The Bloodline Curse should have been left on Sn when he sacrificed Weiss, and he did get the inheritance from the hovering pce. That was the demonic energy of the Deste Overlord¡¯s Incarnation. It was suppressed by the Bloodline Curse, which was why Sn hadn¡¯t transformed into a Demon.


    And reaching the 2nd Floor was the only way for him. If they wanted to leave this ce, they had to encounter Baiers¡¯ body. And after Devouring Sn, Baiers used his Bloodline Curse as a medium to send his soul into his body, causing Regeneration, making him be a human once again.


    Baiers¡¯ n had no loopholes... At least, not until Lin Yun appeared and shattered his n. Lin Yun looked at the skeleton bitterly. The skull had long since been shattered and couldn¡¯t be restored. Even if Baiers¡¯ soul entered that body, he wouldn¡¯t have the chance to be reborn.


    ¡®Hold on...¡¯


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression suddenly changed. If Baiers obtained that Undead Essence while controlling the Incarnation, wouldn¡¯t he be able to fuse with it once again?


    Thinking of this, Lin Yun unhesitantly rushed towards that pile of bones. After shattering the skull, he saw a huge Undead Essence fall down, but he had forgotten about it due to Baiers¡¯ roar.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    A loud sound echoed as that huge Undead Essence let out fluorescent light and sent countless bone fragments flying as it shook. It then rushed towards that pitch-ck crack.


    ¡°No!¡± Lin Yun¡¯s expression sank. He formed a huge Mana hand and grabbed the Undead Essence. With a peal of creepyughter, the Undead Essence became covered in demonic aura and instantly evaporated the Mana Hand before continuing to fly towards the crack.


    ¡°Stop it!¡±


    This sudden change roused everyone. They saw the Undead Essence move and immediately used all kinds of spells to try to stop that Undead Essence.


    If Baiers really obtained that Undead Essence, he would definitely reach Heaven Rank and they would have no chance to survive.


    ¡°We definitely can¡¯t let Baiers obtain it!¡± Dean let out a powerful roar, Aura spreading around as lightning coursed through his hand. He shed with his sword, trying to disable or at least stall that Undead Essence.


    ¡°We can¡¯t let Baiers get it, even if we destroy it!¡± Rolf¡¯s expression turned fierce as the Magic Aura within his body surged. His True Spirit Longbow shook as the seven powerful arrows were shot in session.


    They all used their own methods.


    But...


    That Undead Essence wrapped in demonic energy was extremely powerful. With a simple shake, it stopped the lightning, the arrows, and the spells, before continuing on its way.


    They all heard Baiers¡¯ roar, one mixed with all kinds of emotions.


    ¡°High Mage Merlin, what do we do?¡±


    Seeing this, everyone began to feel dread. Baiers was too powerful. They had gone all out, but they weren¡¯t able to stop that Undead Essence.


    The consequences would be too horrifying to contemte if that Undead Essence fell in Baiers¡¯ hands.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t say anything, a grave expression on his face. He suddenly raised the golden crown in his hand and gently scratched it, instantly causing spatial fluctuations to appear. He then leapt into the spatial fluctuation and disappeared from the 2nd Floor.


    The crown was the only way out of the 2nd Floor.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡±


    Seeing the young mage open the way to the lowest floor of the tower, Delson and the others looked at each other, slightly hesitating, before rushing into the passage.


    Their surroundings suddenly changed: the bones, pitch-ck soil, death energy, ck mist... Everything disappeared.


    It was reced by a simple and unadorned hall. Everything was ancient and possessed a long history.


    ¡°That... That¡¯s Baiers, he ising!¡± Delson shouted. He looked at the entrance in front of him in a daze. Baiers was squeezed between the two doors, looking extremely malevolent and emitting a sinister demonic energy, his eyes looking at them like vipers.


    Everyone felt a chill rapidly spreading from their feet to the rest of their body, and they couldn¡¯t help shivering.

 Chapter 433 - How Could It Be?

    <h4>Chapter 433: How Could It Be?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    They all felt fearful facing the former Heaven Mage, Baiers, they couldn¡¯t suppress this fearing from the depths of their souls.


    They had already experienced Baiers¡¯ power in the Line Canyon as he killed those frightening level 37 and 38 magic beasts in mere seconds.


    What about them?


    ¡°Hold on... He isn¡¯tpletely in!¡± Dean was looking at the entrance in shock. There seemed to be a mysterious force twisting at the entrance, tightly restricting the doors. No matter how much Baiers struggled, he couldn¡¯t even get half of his body in.


    It wasn¡¯t only Dean; the others also noticed that anomaly and immediately looked at the entrance in shock. After all, even if Baiers wasn¡¯t at the Heaven Rank while in the Deste Overlord¡¯s Incarnation, he was infinitely close to Heaven Rank, so he could easily deal with 9th Rank Archmages.


    The mysterious power at the entrance was tightly suppressing Baiers, somehow making him unable to enter. They all wondered who had left that restriction.


    The one responsible was definitely a Heaven Rank powerhouse.


    ¡°Fortunately, that mysterious power is dealing with Baiers for now... Otherwise, we would...¡± Rolf¡¯s face had turned pale a while ago, and beads of sweat could be seen sliding down his forehead.


    But before he could finish his words, a dense aura of death filled every corner of the main hall, startling them all once more.


    A huge Undead Essence, emitting fluorescent light and leaving a ck misty trail behind, was quickly rushing towards Baiers.


    This was the Undead Essence from the 2nd Floor!


    ¡°After fusing with that Undead Essence, Baiers will probably regain his power as a Heaven Rank powerhouse! We will all die once he crosses the entrance!¡± Weiss nervously said as he tightly held the staff in his hand. He looked at Baiers and the Undead Essence, his eyes filling with despair.


    Weiss wasn¡¯t the only one, either. They had all cooperated to intercept that Undead Essence in the 2nd Floor, only to fail.


    Everything would be over the second the Undead Essence reached Baiers¡¯ hand.


    They thought that they could leave the tower by defeating the skeleton and taking the crown, but they hadn¡¯t expected such an oue.


    They ultimately failed to escape.


    But shocking mana fluctuations suddenly appeared, silently rising up as a frightening aura spread in all directions, shaking the entire hall.


    That power was utterly terrifying...


    It seemed to belong to a powerful existence that was growing even stronger. This aura was so frightening that they all felt as if they couldn¡¯t breathe. But what truly stunned them was that those mana fluctuations felt very familiar.


    Mafa Merlin!


    They all looked at Lin Yun when they found out that the mana fluctuations were actuallying from him.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t pay attention to their shocked expressions. He held the Book of Death, and formidable death energy emitted from it, letting out a pitch-ck luster. The Doom Staff, the Soul Walker, and the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel all hovered around his body. These Magic Tools had all dimmed, because Lin Yun had absorbed their mana.


    ¡°Rumble...¡± The frightening mana fluctuations emitted from his body were quickly intensifying and echoing as they hit the ceiling, letting out thunderous noises. Just these waves of mana fluctuations were enough to turn a High Mage to ashes. Even Delson and Weiss paled in front of this, unable to move.


    Only Lin Yun knew what was happening. His strength was sharply increasing because the mana within the three True Spirit Magic Tools was enough to push him into the Archmage realm.


    He had no other choice but to do this now.


    If Baiers fused with that Undead Essence, he would quickly regain the power of a Heaven Rank powerhouse and be able to enter the hall, killing them all.


    Lin Yun could feel that he was at the Archmage realm, but this was only temporary, and it had been at the cost of all the mana of the three True Spirit Magic Tools.


    This was the only way he could contend against Baiers.


    He wanted to use the real power of the Book of Death...


    He hadn¡¯t been able to use the true power of the Book of Death ever since he obtained it, because the lowest requirement to use the Book of Death was to be in the Archmage realm, which had been too far from Lin Yun.


    During his time in Thousand Sails City and in the Bone ne, he had only used the Augment of the Book of Death, the Sage Chapter. Just one Augment had been able to help him so much.


    All along, he hadn¡¯t really been using the power of the Book of Death.


    But now, for ack of a better option, he had to absorb the mana of his three True Spirit Magic Tools to raise himself to the Archmage realm and rouse the Book of Death.


    After pouring the mana into the Book of Death, the ck book slowly rose up and hovered in front of him before bursting with a dazzling ck light and emitting boundless death energy.


    At this time, the Undead Essence covered in the thick demonic energy brushed past him and rushed towards Baiers.


    But...


    He slowly raised his hand and extended it at a strange angle, and with a soft sound, he urately grabbed the Undead Essence. The demonic energy then burst out with terrifying power, instantly exploding within Lin Yun¡¯s body. Even 7th or 8th Rank Archmages would be sent flying by that.


    But the Undead Essence in Lin Yun¡¯s palm didn¡¯t move. Wisps of demonic energy leaked from his palm, and just that leaking power was enough to annihte Archmages.


    Baiers¡¯ power was simply too frightening. He was infinitely close to the Heaven Rank and even 9th Rank Archmages would have a very hard time surviving. But the Undead Essence that he was doing his utmost to obtain was intercepted by Lin Yun. This was a bit too outrageous.


    ¡°Roar!¡± Baiers was still stuck in between the doors, but his eyes filled with boundless killing intent as he glowered at the young mage in the hall. The Deste Overlord¡¯s Incarnation was fiercely struggling, but he couldn¡¯t break through the mysterious power since he had yet to reach Heaven Rank.


    ¡°You are never going to get it...¡±


    Lin Yun looked at Baiers expressionlessly as he held the Undead Essence. He could only admit that Baiers was truly powerful, in a short few seconds, he had spent the mana within one of his Alchemic Mana Whirlpools. It would be dangerous if it continued.


    Lin Yun then unhesitantly raised the Undead Essence and mmed it onto the Book of Death. A loud rumble echoed as the remaining demonic energy evaporated when it came into contact with the book. But that Undead Essence didn¡¯tpletely disappear when this happened.


    ¡°Roar! Roooaaar!¡± Baiers¡¯ crazy roars could be heard as he desperately tried to break his way inside. In a sh, a heavy sulfurous aura spread through the hall.


    But it was toote.


    The Lich and Undead Horseman imprints flickered fiercely as Lin Yun poured mana into the Book of Death. They then burst out with shocking momentum as the dazed group could hear the shouts of the Lich and the Undead Horseman. A loud sound echoed as the Undead Essence was pulled into the Book of Death, only leaving a light imprint behind.


    The aura of the Undead Essencepletely disappeared.


    The entire hall fell silent as Baiers froze at the entrance, looking over at them in a daze, while Lin Yun was panting with a pale face.


    ¡°Ho-how... How could this be?¡±


    They were all stunned. They could hardly believe what they were seeing, and their faces were filled withplex expressions: astonishment, happiness, shock...


    In fact, they were already despairing when the Undead Essence soared past them. They thought that Baiers would sessfully reach the Heaven Rank after fusing with the Undead Essence and would rush in to kill everyone.


    But instead, that Undead Essence ended up disappearing in the young mage¡¯s hands.


    After missing the opportunity to fuse with the Undead Essence, Baiers would never be able toe into contact with Extraordinary energy in the future. After all, his current existence was a bit special. He was possessing the Incarnation of the Deste Overlord. He wasn¡¯t like Star Sage Jouyi, who could still naturally attempt to ascend to the Heaven realm.


    By losing the Undead Essence, Baiers lost everything. He was indeed powerful, but it still wasn¡¯t enough for him to enter the magic tower.


    After realizing this, they all rxed. It seemed that they were safe for the time being.


    However, the power disyed by that young 5th Rank High Mage was indeed frightening. Baiers ended up failing in his quest to regain the Undead Essence. If news of Lin Yun¡¯s prowess reached Ond, it would scare arge number of people.


    ¡®How did he do it?¡¯ Weiss couldn¡¯t help wiping cold sweat off his forehead. The more he was around this young mage, the more frightened he felt. He could still vividly remember what happened that day in the Line Canyon. He had been extremely reckless at the time and had provoked someone he shouldn¡¯t have, he provoked Mafa Merlin!


    He was now deeply afraid of the young mage. Before, he had only felt some respect for the young mage. After all, Weiss was a member of the ck Tower. Behind him stood one of the two major forces of the Andlusa Kingdom. No matter how strong Mafa Merlin was, he could only defeat level 36 and 37 undead lifeforms. What about it? He would be unable to withstand a single blow in front of the colossus known as the ck Tower.

 Chapter 434 - Returning

    <h4>Chapter 434: Returning</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    He didn¡¯t dare to think so now, the power the young mage just disyed was enough to contend against Baiers!


    Weiss estimated that in the ck Tower, only Harren could do what the young mage aplished.


    ¡®This Mafa Merlin is too terrifying...¡¯


    ¡®And he is only a 5th Rank High Mage, if he reaches the Archmage realm, who in Ond could be his opponent?¡¯


    ¡®This is way too scary...¡¯


    ¡®And I made a move against this young mage... It looks like I have to find a way to apologize for my mistake, or else, or I¡¯ll never be able to sleep if he is the kind of guy that bears grudges.¡¯


    ¡°Ah! You are the ones who forced me!¡±


    As they were all shocked, Baiers let out a deafening roar which thunderously boomed in everyone¡¯s ears, painfully shaking their eardrums.


    ¡°Rumble...¡± Demonic energy poured out from Baiers¡¯ body and covered every corner of the hall. Following that echoing roar, Baiers emitted an extremely frightening aura and the body of the Deste Overlord Incarnation fiercely expanded.


    That sinister demonic face waspletely twisted by craziness.


    ¡°Ah... He shouldn¡¯t be thinking of detonating that Incarnation to destroy the power on the entrance, right?¡±


    Just as Delson said those words, a loud rumble echoed and the power of that Deste Overlord Incarnation expanded to an extreme before suddenly exploding. At that time, boundless demonic power rushed through everyone.


    The impact of the detonation was mostly blocked by the mysterious power at the entrance and only a small part had gone through the entrance. The expressions of everyone, including Lin Yun, suddenly changed before they all used their most powerful defensive methods.


    ¡°Rumble!¡± They didn¡¯t have time to react as the building suddenly shook after the demonic energypletely dissipated. Feeling this change, Lin Yun frowned and tightly held the Doom Staff.


    When Baiers controlled the explosion, Lin Yun roused the Magic Array to lock onto Baiers¡¯ aura. Baiers already separated from the Deste Overlord Incarnation before the explosion and relied on the momentum of the explosion to forcibly enter the magic tower, but the situation was far from good. Baiers¡¯ soul seemed to be slowly fusing with the magic tower.


    The soul of a Heaven Rank powerhouse could be said to be as vast as an ocean. It had already sealed the lowest floor of the magic tower and it would be very hard to forcibly pass through it even with the power of a Peak Archmage.


    ¡°High Mage Merlin, did you notice...¡±


    Weiss, who was standing beside Lin Yun, had an extremely unsightly expression. Beads of sweat were dripping from his forehead as he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°This ce has already been sealed by Baiers¡¯ soul, getting out is going to be very hard..¡±


    He wasn¡¯t loud, but the others also heard his words and were startled. The were horrified as they looked at their surroundings. They understood the meaning behind Baiers¡¯ words, his goal hadn¡¯t been to kill them, but to trap them in the magic tower.


    This was definitely more painful than killing them.


    Despair was visible on everyone¡¯s face.


    The soul of a Heaven Rank powerhouse was something their group couldn¡¯t deal with, thus, they wouldn¡¯t be able to leave the tower...


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    At this time, a bright golden sword ray suddenly appeared with a huge momentum, shocking everyone, including Lin Yun. In front of that sword ray, they all felt insignificant, just like specks of dust...


    A world-shaking sound echoed as the entire magic tower trembled. Then, a faintly discernible scream could be heard as the sword ray streaked through the seal Baiers¡¯ soul had formed on the lowest floor, creating a crack. In a sh, Baiers¡¯ soul energy crazily rushed forth, wanting to restore the crack.


    But...


    No matter how much soul energy he sent, the crack was like a bottomless pit constantly swallowing his soul.


    ¡°Quick!¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s voice echoed, leading them out of this life and death situation. After a few seconds, the group escaped the magic tower.


    Lin Yun felt his surroundings change. He was now walking on a ground with fragrant flowers and singing birds, the aura of life assaulting his senses. He could also faintly heard the roars of a few magic beasts. But more importantly, he could feel the Laws of Earth, Water, Wind, and Fire, thus concluding that this wasn¡¯t a special space but the real Noscent.


    After getting a new lease on life, he couldn¡¯t help taking a few deep breaths. Lin Yun had originally nned on trying the Ancient God¡¯s soul fragments when Baiers had used his soul to seal the magic tower, but that sword ray ended up appearing.


    He hade in contact with the traces of Luo Ning and Emperor Zhantui¡¯s battle in the hovering pce and the Bloodshed Forest, and had a faint feeling that the sword ray which ended up cutting Baiers¡¯ soul had been left behind by His Highness, Emperor Sengman Zhantui. Fortunately, Emperor Zhantui had left something behind, or the consequences would have been too horrible to contemte...


    Lin Yun¡¯s group left the magic tower and appeared in the depths of the Line Canyon. After a few hours, they found the rest of the members of the three mercenary groups and their group finally left towards Ond.


    Although this trip to the Tn Mountain Range had been extremely difficult, they ended up having quite a great harvest. Lin Yun had originally nned on going to the Tn Mountain Range for that six forms Meditation Law Set, but he ended up not only getting the six forms Meditation Law Set, he also profited quite a bit. He had gotten the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf, the Elemental Chapter, the Ancient God¡¯s soul fragment, a Mana Vine, and a few other minor things.


    Naturally, the most important reward was killing those Higher Undeads in the 2nd Floor and discovering the Summoning function of the Book of Death. Now, there was three imprints in the Book of Death, the Undead Horseman and the Lich were the first two, and as for the third one, it was from the Undead Essence he has absorbed not long ago. He tried pouring mana in it, but there was no reaction, thus he left it for now, he would slowly research itter.


    On the way back to Ond, he carefully linked everything that had happened back then, but ended up finding many puzzling parts. First, why had Emperor Zhantui and Gaugass King Luo Ning went to the Tn Mountain Range. He understood that this wasn¡¯t for something as simple as a duel, moreover, he could guess that this so-called duel was only a pretense. From the stone tablet left in the Bloodshed Forest, Emperor Zhantui and Luo Ning seemed to have gone to a certain ce.


    But where was it?


    This puzzled Lin Yun. In the diary he roughly tranted in the study room in the 9th Floor of the tower, that ce was also mentioned, but due to something happening between Luo Ning and Emperor Zhantui, the exploration had been left unsettled. In the end, Luo Ning had gone to that ce on his own.


    There were also many questions about Heaven Mage Baiers. The Empire¡¯s throne belonged to him, and he was the biological son of Emperor Zhantui, Lin Yun really couldn¡¯t understand why Baiers would go to the Tn Mountain Range to try assassinating Emperor Zhantui. There must have been an ulterior motive behind this.


    He would have to take another trip to the Tn Mountain Range in the future, not only to search for the answer to those questions, but also because there was something he needed there, the passage to the Puppet ne in the 10th Floor. Although he had recorded the coordinates of the Puppet ne, he still needed to be in the magic tower to open that nar Path.


    If he found that thing hidden in the Puppet ne, then the power of his puppet would rise to a frighteningly high level. It would easily be able to deal with level 37 and 38 powerhouses.


    Thus, he was eager to take a trip to the Puppet ne. Although it was very dangerous, not any less dangerous than the Undead ne, but if he was careful, he shouldn¡¯t be in too much danger with his current strength.


    Everyone got some substantial benefits after safely leaving the magic tower. Among the three youths of the Merlin Family, Ross battled Stan Watson in the illusion before finally defeating him, not only resolving the matter that had always being gnawing at his mind, but also greatly improving his power. He was already an 8th Rank High Mage and with theplete Elemental Tide it was only a matter of time before he could advance to the Archmage Rank.


    After obtaining theplete Arcane Ring, Leon tempered himself in the illusion and finally merged his nine Arcane Rings into one, standing at the peak of the 7th Rank High Mage, even Ross would be weaker to him when fighting against many.


    As for William, he ended up gaining the most, the Well of Stars was the most formidable Magic Conducting Rune in Noscent after the Magic Array, once Williampleted his Lava Heart, he would be able to destroy his original Magic Conducting Runes, and form the Well of Stars instead. Although he was only a 6th Rank High Mage, once he formed the Well of Stars, 9th Rank High Mages might not necessarily be his opponent.


    Xiuban only slept in the illusion, but he had already advanced to 9th Rank Expert Swordsman aftering out and after tempering himself against magic beasts in the 8th Floor of the magic tower, he reached the peak of 9th Rank. In half a year, at most, he should be able to smoothly reach the Sword Saint realm.


    As for the members of the three mercenary groups, theypleted the mission entrusted by those descendants in the Odin Kingdom and took out the crown from the magic tower. They should soon receive that extremely high reward. But Delson and the others had been deeply worried and unhappy. It wasn¡¯t a trivial matter to deal with an opposing country, and being employed by that descendant was no longer a secret. In the 2nd Floor of the magic Tower, Delson shared everything and everyone in the team was aware now.


    If this matter came out, even their mercenary groups wouldn¡¯t be able to handle.


    They weren¡¯t very worried about the youths of the Merlin Family, they had already established a deep friendship on the way, it was unlikely that they would leak secrets. The only one they were worried about was Representative Weiss.


    But, they were truly overthinking.


    Weiss wasn¡¯t in the mood to worry about their matters, he was under great pressure. Ever since he experienced that young mage¡¯s terrifying power, he had been greatly worried, he was afraid that the young mage woulde look for trouble due to what had happened that day in the Line Canyon...

 Chapter 435 - Return

    <h4>Chapter 435: Return</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    On the way back to Ond, Weiss had been deliberately avoiding Lin Yun.


    In fact, he was quite unlucky. Apart from him, everyone else in the team had gotten some sort of benefit, while he not only didn¡¯t obtain any benefits, but he even fell to 5th Rank. But with hisprehension, it shouldn¡¯t take long for him to regain his strength.


    The only saving grace was that the two Withering mes guing his body had disappeared alongside the Deste Overlord¡¯s Incarnation.


    No magic beast could threaten their huge group as they kept moving on unimpeded. They crossed the Aurij Mountain Range fifteen dayster.


    There were a lot less magic beasts around since they were only about half an hour from Ond.


    The events that had transpired over the course of this trip had exhausted everyone.


    And Lin Yun was no exception. On the lowest floor of the tower, he had absorbed the mana of his three True Spirit Magic Tools and finally used the power of the Book of Death in order to snatch the Undead Essence. In fact, forcibly raising his power to the Archmage realm did cause him some injuries, and he had been slowly recovering for the past half of a month.


    The Book of Death was definitely the strongest card he had at the moment, but it had a price. He wouldn¡¯t use it unless he was at a critical juncture.


    He was hurrying on his way back while thinking over some things when suddenly, a strange mana fluctuation spread through the surroundings.


    He raised his head towards the sky while pouring mana into the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, his Magic Array roused to its peak. That mana fluctuation felt familiar, and it was also very powerful.


    ck mist suddenly filled the sky.


    The ck mist in the area seemed particrly strange. It was twisting continuously while emitting strange, shocking mana fluctuations, a sinister and bloody aura spreading along with it, startling everyone and leaving them speechless.


    ¡°Human Mage, I said that I would make you pay the price...¡±


    The ck mist turned into a sinister face hovering over twenty meters in the air. A pair of eyes flickered as a sharp, deafening voice echoed.


    That voice seemed to being from the depths of Hell, and although it wasn¡¯t very loud, it reached everyone¡¯s ears. Many mercenaries instantly went pale with fright.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Even Weiss, who was at the level of a 5th Rank Archmage, couldn¡¯t help holding his breath when he saw that face in the sky. That sinister face caused him to feel extreme pressure. It felt as if he had been enveloped by some malignant power and could be devoured anytime.


    This was definitely a formidable existence, and with his insight, he could naturally see that this was was a Devil from Hell!


    And it wasn¡¯t an ordinary Devil...


    After all, Weiss could still handle ordinary Devils even after his power had dropped, but that Devil clearly couldn¡¯t be an ordinary one.


    ¡®A Greater Devil...¡¯


    Weiss was breathless as he thought of this possibility. A chill quickly spread through his entire body, and he couldn¡¯t help shivering. Although he hadn¡¯t personally seen one before, Weiss had heard some rumors about a certain Heaven Mage meeting a peak Greater Devil after going to Hell, and it was said that this Heaven Mage had fallen.


    Every time a Greater Devil appeared in Noscent, it would cause an unprecedented massacre. The Greater Devilsing from Hell were bloodthirsty and evil, and they would feed on flesh. They were extremely powerful, and peak Archmages might not necessarily be able to defeat one.


    And now, their group met one...


    Weiss really couldn¡¯t understand why a Greater Devil would suddenly appear here. Moreover, it looked like it came looking for a specific individual.


    ¡°Human Mage, you thoroughly infuriated me! I won¡¯t let you or your family off even if you hand over the gem. Get ready to receive my fury!¡±


    The sinister face let out a deafening roar and a boundless, sinister aura spread, bursting with frightening power. A pitch-ck beam of light fell down from the sky.


    ¡°You are still the same, trying to deceive others. You should f*ck off back to sleep now, I¡¯m not very patient...¡±


    Shocking mana fluctuations suddenly spread around them as a red silhouette shrouded in mes charged into that sinister face, flooding it with countless spells. The collision between the two destructive powers uprooted the trees in the surroundings and raised a cloud of dust.


    ¡°Despicable, it¡¯s been three months, yet you actually...¡± A sharp roar echoed as a flustered expression appeared on the floating face. The fiendish power shrank back, gradually dissipatingpletely.


    Following the disappearance of the Greater Devil, Lin Yun slowly descended with Levitation. He let out a long breath. Just now, it had been the Magic Tool Incarnation of the Charlotte Family, Thousand Souls Sacrifice. Three months ago, when Lin Yun got the Star Gem, he had an encounter with Hanson Charlotte, and after killing him, the portion of fiendish power within Hanson came out.


    At that time, he used the Truth Chapter and managed to eliminate the Greater Devil¡¯s Incarnation, and the Greater Devil had said that he woulde looking for him three monthster.


    And just as expected, he came.


    If Lin Yun hadn¡¯t obtained such benefits in the Tn Mountain Range and greatly increased his power, Lin Yun would have had a hard time against the Greater Devil¡¯s true body. After all, the Greater Devil was an existence that could contend against a peak Heaven Rank powerhouse. Even though that Greater Devil had been greatly injured, he became the Magic Tool Incarnation of the Thousand Souls Sacrifice and was cultivated in the Charlotte Family for a millennium before being able to regain some power.


    After the Greater Devil¡¯s initial disy of power, Lin Yun discovered that the power emitted was that of a peak level 37, and thus, he unhesitantly entered Unlimited Mode to start the battle, sharing the limelight with the Greater Devil for a moment. It would have been very difficult to contend against the Greater Devil without it. Lin Yun¡¯s performance ended up shocking the wily Greater Devil and scaring him away...


    If Lin Yun exhausted all his cards, even a peak level 37 Greater Devil likely wouldn¡¯t be his opponent. But this greater Devil was too crafty. He immediately withdrew when he felt that something was wrong with his target.


    Lin Yun wasn¡¯t certain that he could kill the Greater Devil, but the Greater Devil didn¡¯t pose much of a threat to him.


    Under such circumstances, Lin Yun didn¡¯t want to reveal all his cards.


    ¡°High Mage Merlin, that...¡± After the Greater Devil disappeared, Delson¡¯s face regained its rosiness as he looked at Lin Yun. That power had been too terrifying. Had it not been for Lin Yun confronting it, none of them would have been able to face that terrifying Greater Devil.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, let¡¯s return to Ond first...¡± Lin Yun shook his head but didn¡¯t n to exin. The Charlotte Family didn¡¯t want outsiders to learn about the Thousand Souls Sacrifice, but it was the same for Lin Yun. A peak True Spirit Magic Tool like the Thousand Souls Sacrifice... How could Lin Yun not be tempted? It was just that he wasn¡¯t certain if he could suppress the Greater Devil right now.


    ¡®There will always be a chanceter...¡¯


    ¡°Alright...¡± Delson tactfully nodded and stopped prying.


    ...


    A ck mist carrying a terrifying aura rushed through Ond¡¯s sky.


    It was the Incarnation of the Thousand Souls Sacrifice that had attacked Lin Yun not long ago.


    Although he hadn¡¯t been greatly injured during that confrontation, after eating a loss, he clearly understood that with his current strength, killing that young mage would be very difficult. Moreover, during the battle, he sensed a dangerous aura in the young mage¡¯s body, making him give up and flee back to Ond.


    But he wasn¡¯t willing to be defeated...


    As the Incarnation of the Thousand Souls Sacrifice, as well as a Greater Devil, when had he been provoked like this?


    Unfortunately, nothing could be done about it. The puny and insignificant mage from three months ago had be ten times stronger.


    Ever since receiving that serious injury and being forced to be the Incarnation of the Thousand Souls Sacrifice, he hibernated in the Charlotte Family for close to a millennium, slowly recovering his power. In fact, it was the first time his real body had gone out. He clearly knew that Ond was a very dangerous ce, as a few of the powerhouses there could pose a threat to him.


    Even if he was determined to kill that young mage, he wouldn¡¯t dare to show up in Noscent. He would have to take care of things outside Noscent instead.


    Unfortunately, he failed.


    But he didn¡¯t intend to let that human mage go. He was waiting to regain more power before he could kill him off. He needed time.


    ¡°You actually dared to make a move in Ond...¡±


    Suddenly, an extremely imposing voice came from the Cloud Tower¡¯s vicinity. The Thousand Souls Sacrifice was scared the moment he heard that voice. He could tell from the power within the voice that the owner was someone who could pose a real threat, one of Ond¡¯s peak powerhouses.


    It was also the person he was the most scared of.


    Astonishing mana fluctuations inundated the area and a golden light shed, slowly erging. It was an extremely powerful Mana Ray. Before the Thousand Souls Sacrifice could react, he was pierced by the Mana Ray and let out a blood-curdling screech. His sinister face suddenly distorted. He was resisting that sharp pain with great difficulty as he rushed towards the Charlotte Family.


    That opponent simply wasn¡¯t someone he could contend against. He would die there if he didn¡¯t escape.


    ¡°Hmpf!¡±


    The Thousand Souls Sacrifice suffered a serious injury from the first attack, when a cold snort came from the ck Tower. The power behind that snort almost made him fall to the ground. This time, the aura of the Thousand Souls Sacrifice had greatly weakened, and after letting out two miserable shrieks, he left a dark afterimage as he fled into the Charlotte Family Manor...

 Chapter 436 - Fifty People

    <h4>Chapter 436: Fifty People</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Therge group reached Ond half an hourter. After separating from the three mercenary groups, Lin Yun, his three cousins, and Xiuban looked for a carriage to go to the Merlin Family Manor.


    As they were half an hourte, they naturally couldn¡¯t know what had just happened. The Thousand Souls Sacrifice had been discovered by the powerhouses of the Cloud Tower and the ck Tower and had suffered heavy losses as it fled back to the Charlotte Family.


    Soon after, the few of them returned to the Merlin Family Manor.


    After finally getting some rest, the exhausted Xiuban simply didn¡¯t care about the others and already started sleeping...


    ¡°Oh right, Cousin Willian, has Faleau¡¯s group arrived at Ond?¡± Lin Yun suddenly recalled this important matter. After discovering the change to his Demine in the Aurij Mountain Range, he had told William to contact Faleau in Thousand Sails City. He just didn¡¯t know if they had arrived yet.


    ¡°Faleau arrived half a month ago, but since we weren¡¯t there, he didn¡¯t go to the Merlin Manor, stopping somewhere else instead.¡± William promptly nodded. After putting down his cup of water, he took out a piece of paper from his pocket and quickly wrote something using magic runes. He then poured mana into the paper, and it transformed into countless dissipating rays of light. ¡°If nothing unexpected happened, they should rush to the Merlin Family Manor within half an hour.¡±


    After a while, Lin Yun, William, Ross, and Leon reached the Merlin Family Manor. Their group was very eye-catching as they entered, drawing everyone¡¯s attention. It was obvious for Ross and Leon, as they were the two great geniuses of the Merlin Family and were very famous in Ond. Aube had once stood alongside them, but unfortunately, that Elder Council three months ago hadpletely ruined his magic path.


    If nothing unexpected happened, the next patriarch of the Merlin Family would be chosen between Leon and Ross.


    Usually, when the powerful candidates for the patriarch¡¯s seat returned to the Manor, many people woulde to curry favor. But no one dared toe over this time. In fact, no one dared to stay within a hundred meters.


    Seeing this situation, Leon and Ross couldn¡¯t help recalling what had happened in the Elder Council three months ago. Their Cousin Mafa had been truly fierce, killing three Elders and crippling one. It had already been three months, yet his prestige hadn¡¯t subsided at all in the Merlin Family.


    The four youths waited right outside, and soon, ten carriages arrived with the crest of the Gilded Rose. The carriage at the forefront stopped, and a young figure came out. With a nce, he recognized Lin Yun¡¯s group and rushed over. ¡°Boss, Cousin...¡±


    A vein twitched on William¡¯s forehead. He hadn¡¯t expected Faleau¡¯s behavior to be that strange after a year, calling him cousin in such a shrill voice.


    The members of the Gilded Rose¡¯s mercenary group came out of the carriages one after the other. There were a total of fifty people, not one less, all standing straight behind Faleau.


    A year ago, they had been the worst batch of mages of the Merlin Family. They should never have had the chance to advance to the Great Mage realm. But their fates changed after being sent to Thousand Sails City by the Merlin Family and meeting with Boss Merlin. They reached the Great Mage realm in less than a year.


    The Great Mage realm was something they could only dare to dream of...


    But that dream came true after going to Thousand Sails City.


    They as mages with the worst potential in the Merlin Family, but they returned there after a month as Great Mages.


    This was quite ironic.


    They clearly understood that this was all due to the young mage in front of them.


    ¡°Faleau, how are those forms¡¯ calctions going?¡± Before leaving Thousand Sails City, Lin Yun had arranged a few forms for Faleau. In a sh, half a year had passed.


    To be honest, Lin Yun was very pleased with Faleau.


    When Faleau first came to the Gilded Rose, Lin Yun had intended to let him supervise the technical work and had nned on making Faleau the Chief Alchemist. But Faleau hadn¡¯t let him down. Back then, when the Gilded Rose received a batch of alchemists from the Alchemist Guild and frantically expanded before monopolizing the market of the eastern part of the kingdom, a lot of it had been due to Faleau.


    And during the past half a year, Faleau had taken care of everything concerning the Gilded Rose. It kept quickly expanding and bringing inrge amount of money every day.


    Although Faleau wasn¡¯t a genius, he was still qualified as an outstanding alchemist. Lin Yun valued Faleau¡¯s diligence and his eagerness to study. Back in Thousand Sails City, Lin Yun would frequently see Faleau staying in theboratoryte into the night to solve a thorny problem. He could even stay up the whole night working on it.


    In Lin Yun¡¯s eyes, Faleau¡¯s future achievements would in no way be inferior to those so-called genius alchemists. He might even leave those geniuses in the dust.


    This time, he had Faleaue to Ond with the mercenary group used formerce. He wanted to increase the power of this mercenary group since their power obviously couldn¡¯t keep up with the crazy expansion of the Gilded Rose.


    Fifty Great Mages was far from enough for the current Gilded Rose.


    ¡°Boss, I haven¡¯t finished yet...¡± Faleau suddenly stiffened when this topic was brought up. He said with embarrassment, ¡°I¡¯ve onlypleted ten of the thirteen forms you have left me...¡±


    ¡°Not bad...¡±


    Lin Yun merely smiled, not saying much. In fact, it wasn¡¯t easy to get a ¡°not bad¡± as praise from him. Faleau¡¯s pace actually slightly surprised Lin Yun. The thirteen forms he had left before leaving were each incrementally harder than the previous one, and even the most simple one involved arge amount of Master Alchemist knowledge. For Faleau to solve ten in half a year showed just how great his progress had been. He already had a foot in the Master Alchemist realm. Perhaps within two months, he would be a genuine Master Alchemist.


    He wasn¡¯t a genius, but he had greater achievements than most geniuses. Faleau was in his early twenties, but when looking at some of Ond major forces, which of them didn¡¯t constantly invest expensive resources to produce Master Alchemists in their twenties and thirties?


    Just like the Merlin Family¡¯s Aube. Through spending arge amount of wealth, he became a Master Alchemist in his thirties.


    As for Faleau, he had relied on his own efforts.


    Naturally, this also had something to do with the guidance he received.


    Faleau, as one of the first people toe into contact with Lin Yun, naturally understood the character of his boss. He knew how much weight this ¡°Not bad¡± had. Thus, he smiled, but remained silent.


    Even he felt shocked by his results. Before joining the Gilded Rose, he had just been a slightly talented Alchemist in the ck Horn Auction House. But everything changed after he began to follow that young mage.


    Before meeting his current boss, bing a Great Alchemist had been his lifelong pursuit, but his situation now felt like a dream. It wouldn¡¯t be long before he could be a true Master Alchemist.


    He clearly knew that this was all thanks to the young boss, so he would always remain grateful and do his best to manage the technical work of the Gilded Rose.


    Next, Faleau simply reported the recent developments of the Gilded Rose and the problems he had encountered. The Gilded Rose had already been set up, and even if Faleau left for three months, there shouldn¡¯t be too much impact. Not to mention that the old butler, Pave, was still over there.


    ¡°Hey, did you notice...¡±


    Leon¡¯s expression suddenly turned strange. He was looking at the fifty mages with disbelief.


    ¡°Notice what?¡± Ross was thinking about something when he suddenly got interrupted by Leon, so he sounded a bit annoyed and didn¡¯t even nce at Leon.


    His rtionship with Leon had been even worse due to this trip to the Tn Mountain Range.


    A few months ago, Leon shamelessly asked to follow them when they were getting ready to leave for the Tn Mountain Range. And when he exined the reason, Leon managed to make Ross¡¯ face darken a few times. Ross clearly remembered those matters. Naturally, this wouldn¡¯t cause their rtionship to deteriorate. It had to be known that in the past, Ross was considered the strongest of the three geniuses of the Merlin Family.


    But Leon became a lot more powerful after fusing those nine Arcane Rings into one. Ross had the upper hand when they first started exchanging pointers, but on the way to Ond, Ross suddenly found out that he wasn¡¯t Leon¡¯s match.


    This wasn¡¯t a big deal...


    The most significant part was that Leon just kept provoking and defeating him.


    ¡°Check their power...¡± Had it been any other time, Leon wouldn¡¯t have taken the initiative to chat with Ross. The two were powerful candidates for the seat of the next Patriarch. It could be said that within a decade or two, they would have to fight each other. But Leon had clearly forgotten himself at this time.


    ¡°Great Mage? So what?¡± Ross said without care as he nced at Leon. In his eyes, it was quite normal for their cousin Mafa to have a mercenary group with fifty Great Mages for his Gilded Rose. Leon was making a fuss for nothing.


    ¡°This group of mages was sent by our Merlin Family a year ago... They were the group with the worst aptitudes and they had only been 5th Rank Mages...¡± Leon paled as he looked at the group of Great Mages, stunned and in disbelief.


    Leon had ess to a wide range of information in the Merlin Family, including the conditions Mafa Merlin had raised when negotiating. He had asked the Merlin Family to send him a group of fifty Mages. Moreover, Leon knew a few of these fifty Mages and he recognized them when they all came out of the carriages.


    Not one less, not one more; all fifty of them were Great Mages!

 Chapter 437 - Cannon Fodder

    <h4>Chapter 437: Cannon Fodder</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡®Heavens! How did Cousin Mafa do this?¡¯


    After all, these mages had extremely poor aptitudes, they were considered trash that would never be able to reach the Great Mage realm and didn¡¯t have much use to the Merlin Family, thus, the Merlin Family had epted that condition.


    But in less than a year, their cousin had actually turned these unpolished rocks into jewels, making all of these Mages advance to Great Mages.


    Anyone who knew about the trade would be shocked, because this was too outrageous. It would be understandable if Mafa Merlin could make a Mage advance to Great Mage, after all, with the Gilded Rose¡¯s financial resources, spending some wealth to make a Mage advance was no issue. But it wasn¡¯t just one Mage, there were fifty Mages.


    ¡°What did you say...¡±


    Ross had originally been absent-minded and unwilling to chat with Leon. But he ws utterly shocked when he heard those words. Although he didn¡¯t really put Great Mages in his eyes, but making fifty Mages with poor talent advance in a year...


    ¡®What about High Mages...¡¯


    Although this idea was ridiculous, Ross couldn¡¯t help thinking about it. In his eyes, since his mysterious Cousin Mafa made that group of Mages advance in a year, there might be a way to repeat the feat. Even though it would be very scary if he did.


    In fact, only William and a few others knew that these fifty Mages only took a few months to advance...


    Although Ross had an important position in the Merlin Family, as both an Elder and a candidate for the seat of next Patriarch, he would spend most of his time roaming around the major nes and would rarely stay in the Merlin Family. His rtionship with the Merlin Family, excepted Lin Yun, was at its worst. He had faintly heard the matter of these Mages being sent to Thousand Sails City, but he never saw them. Thus, he didn¡¯t think too much when he saw these fifty Great Mages, he had thought that they had been hired by his cousin.


    At this time, another carriage with the Merlin Family¡¯s crest stopped outside the manor and a middle-aged man came down from it, emitting a fierce sword aura while increasing the temperature in his surroundings.


    This was a tall middle-aged man with an extremely stern aura. He couldn¡¯t help squinting when he caught sight of Lin Yun, hardly concealed the killing intent bursting from his eyes. A cold smile appeared on his face as he slowly walked over.


    ¡°Looks like you still know to return, Mafa Merlin...¡± Thorne Merlin¡¯s fierce gaze quickly swept through the people in the surroundings before finally stopping on Lin Yun¡¯s body, his pupils shrinking as he resisted the urge to attack. With a sneer, he said, ¡°You disappeared for close to three months. Many people thought that you didn¡¯t dare to go to the Raging me ne, aftering back you should obediently wait in the manor, don¡¯t run all over the ce and go to the Raging me ne in five days.¡±


    In the Merlin Family, Thorne was naturally the one who hated Lin Yun the most. When he saw Lin Yun after getting down the carriage, Thorne immediately had the thought of killing him. But after thinking of the decision made by the ancestors in the Guardian Tower, he had no choice but to give up. But he couldn¡¯t let Mafa Merlin off.


    Even if he couldn¡¯t kill Mafa Merlin, he had to cripple him!


    The hatred between him and Lin Yun had reached a stage where reconciliation waspletely off the table. Aube was his only son and he had spent a few decades nurturing him, turning him into a 5th Rank High Mage and a Master Alchemist. Aube had be one of the three geniuses of the Merlin Family and his future was boundless, he even had the opportunity to be the Patriarch.


    Thorne felt proud whenever someone spoke of how outstanding Aube was, because he was his son!


    If not because he spent his resources on nurturing Aube, Thorne wouldn¡¯t have been a mere 5th Rank Sword Saint...


    But...


    In one day, the decades of nurturing had turned to ashes. That Mafa Merlin ended up piercing Aube¡¯s Mana Whirlpool, thoroughly severing Aube¡¯s magic path and crippling him.


    Thorne had been wanting to kill Mafa Merlin three months ago, but Sir Ryan had appeared to stop that fight. The most hateful part was that Mafa Merlin was not only not med for crippling Aube, he also received the authority to lead half of the nar Legion.


    This was something he couldn¡¯t tolerate.


    ¡°Great Mages?¡± After checking those mages and the carriages, Thorne quickly discovered that these unfamiliar mages seemed to havee from Thousand Sails City¡¯s Gilded Rose, then, Thorne¡¯s expression suddenly became strange, ¡®There isn¡¯t even a High Mage.¡¯


    ¡®This... Isn¡¯t this too shabby?¡¯


    But after thinking about it carefully, Thorne felt relieved. From the information he had received, the young mage had suddenly emerged after Locke Merlin¡¯s shipwreck. It had barely been more than a year. Although the True Spirit Magic Tools he had relied on during theirst battle weren¡¯t weak and hadn¡¯t been mentioned in the information he had gotten, how could a small ce like Thousand Sails Citypare to Ond? Being able to recruit a few Great Mages was quite good already.


    But Great Mages were no different from cannon fodder when it came to nar Wars...


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, I hope you aren¡¯t thinking of taking them to the Raging me ne, right?¡± Thorne¡¯s expression was very strange, contempt could be seen in his eyes as he looked at Lin Yun. After saying this, he sneered and shook his head, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have gone to the Raging me ne yet, so you don¡¯t know how dangerous that ne is. That ce isn¡¯t like Thousand Sails City, most of the major forces of Ond are gathered there, fighting over it. If you want to take your own people in, you should bring stronger ones, because these guys don¡¯t even have the qualifications to be cannon fodders...¡±


    ¡®That naive guy still thinks of taking a batch of Great Mages to the Raging me ne...¡¯


    Some people started looking at Thorne strangely after thetter was done talking. Those fifty Great Mages remained calm, seemingly not hearing Thorne¡¯s words. In fact, they didn¡¯t really care about being cursed as cannon fodder. After all, they had inferior aptitudes in the Merlin Family and had heard their fair share of unpleasantness. So what if they were considered cannon fodder?


    ¡°Err, Sir Thorne, you might have misunderstood...¡± Leon suddenly paled. He looked at Thorne and coughed twice. He was terrified and his heart was beating crazily, ¡®Damn, that¡¯s unlucky, to actually meet Thorne outside the manor...¡¯


    He wasn¡¯t terrified because of Thorne Merlin, but rather, because he had just seen his cousin frown....


    ¡®F*ck!¡¯


    ¡®This isn¡¯t a good sign.¡¯


    ¡®Cousin Mafa isn¡¯t an easy target, he is someone who even dared to kill Elders. Thorne, you do have the status and power to contend against him, but... Cousin Mafa isn¡¯t the same as three months ago, he is a frightening existence that can even scare away Greater Devils!¡¯


    ¡®You might be very powerful as a 5th Rank Sword Saint, but do you dare to challenge a Greater Devil?¡¯


    Leon intervened this time only for the sake of the Merlin Family, no matter how loathsome Thorne Merlin was, he was still one of the three Sword Saints of the Merlin Family and was quite famous in Ond. If Thorne Merlinpletely infuriated Cousin Mafa and was dealt with, it would be a huge loss to the Merlin Family.


    In Leon¡¯s eyes, Thorne¡¯s actions were truly courting death.


    He clearly understood that Thorne loathed Mafa because of Aube.


    ¡®It¡¯s just that... Your son could have provoked anyone, but he chose to provoke Cousin Mafa and stated that he would buy 40% of the Gilded Rose¡¯s shares with a mere three million golds, and that if he couldn¡¯t make the deal, the Elder Council would forcibly snatch the Gilded Rose. Who can me Cousin Mafa for crippling him?¡¯


    ¡®Look what happened to Aube, you¡¯ll only be stepping in Aube¡¯s footsteps if you keep provoking Cousin Mafa!¡¯


    ¡®This damned father and son duo, they are normally very shrewd, they have been profiting a lot from the Raging me ne... So howe their insight is so bad right now...¡¯


    Leon had a pretty good understanding of Lin Yun¡¯s strength after following him for three months. Even level 36 and 37 magic beasts couldn¡¯t resist..


    Thorne¡¯s power as a 5th Rank Sword Saint was far from enough.


    ¡®You said Cousin Mafa nned on taking that group of Great Mages with him to the Raging me ne? What a joke, does a powerhouse like Cousin Mafa even need to take people with him?¡¯


    ¡®Moreover, those Great Mages are clearly not that simple.¡¯


    ¡®Cousin Mafa wouldn¡¯t transfer the Gilded Rose¡¯s mercenary group to Ond for no reason...¡¯ Leon had a faint feeling that this group of Great Mages would soon be High Mages. If someone else had told him, he wouldn¡¯t have believed them, but that was Mafa Merlin... He only used a year to make those Mages advance to Great Mages, what if he had a way to make them advance again?


    ¡°Leon Merlin! Don¡¯t you see I¡¯m talking with Mafa Merlin? The younger generation is bing more and more unruly...¡± Thorne said as he looked at Leon. To be honest, Thorne didn¡¯t have a favorable opinion of Leon.


    Before, Leon had been one of the geniuses of the Merlin Family alongside Aube and the two had beenpeting over the seat of next Patriarch.


    When he saw Leon now, he couldn¡¯t help recalling his outstanding son. After finishing, he started walking towards the manor. Although he wanted to kill Mafa Merlin, he clearly knew that today was no good, the ancestors should have already noticed what happened here, ¡®It looks like I can only wait until we are in the Raging me ne...¡¯


    ¡°Phew...¡±


    Seeing Thorne¡¯s back, Leon finally let out a relieved sigh. His own back was already drenched in cold sweat, ¡®Thank god that Thorne left quickly, or else he would have turned into a corpse...¡¯

 Chapter 438 - Swift Star Mark

    <h4>Chapter 438: Swift Star Mark</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun soon realized that such arge group of people gathering outside the Merlin Family Manor was indeed inconvenient for the Merlins wishing to enter or exit the manor. Thus, after a few minutes, he led the group in the Merlin Family Manor and went straight for their residence. Although the power of the fifty Great Mages, William, and the others wasn¡¯t particrly high, such a grandiose group appearing in the manor would be very imposing. On the way, many people curiously looked over, but they would be scared right away after seeing Lin Yun at the forefront.


    After returning to their residence, the room ended up filled with people. Lin Yun then held the Book of Death and chanted an incantation, distorting space in an instant and creating a nar Path in front of everyone.


    The group of Great Mages weren¡¯t surprised, they had the experience of the Bone ne.


    The entire Demine still seemed to be thriving, trees were casting shadows everywhere, while grass spread all over thend. The air was filled with a fragrant smell as the whole world was full of vitality.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t say anything after arriving to the Demine, he only smiled.


    But that group of Great Mages behind him couldn¡¯t remain calm, their gazes became heated. These Great Mages weren¡¯tpletely ignorant, they could clearly feel that mana circted twenty times faster here.


    Even though they had experienced the Bone ne and the rich mana created by feeding ck Death Rune with Soul Fires, they still ended shocked and speechless when arriving in the Demine.


    The surroundings were so rich in mana that it even took liquid form. They had no other choice but to be stunned, this wouldn¡¯t happen in all of Noscent.


    ¡°This is the ce you are going to be meditating for a while...¡±


    Lin Yun stood in front of the Great Mages and looked at the expressions of all the Great Mages before slowly saying, ¡°I presume you all already found out how superior the environment in this ce is? I can guarantee that within a year at most, the worst one among you should still be able to advance to 1st Rank High Mage, if you put in a lot of effort, you might even reach 5th Rank...¡±


    He said this based on his calctions, the current Demine was still growing, the density of mana was twenty times that of the outside world, and the Mana Vine would finish maturing in several months to half a year, at that time, the steady flow of mana absorbed from the void would speed up the growth of the Demine.


    In fact, he himself didn¡¯t know what kind of appearance the Demine would have after a year. But he was certain that this group of Great Mages would reach the High Mage Realm.


    At this time, it felt as if a fire was burning in the eyes of the fifty Great Mages. They looked around, but no one questioned Lin Yun¡¯s words, not even in their minds.


    They were sent to Thousand Sails City by the Merlin Family because of a big problem, their aptitudes were too bad, almost every one of them had no hope of reaching the Great Mage realm. It was only after being in the Bone ne for a while that they managed to be Great Mages.


    This was all due to this young boss.


    In fact, they were perfectly content to be Great Mages with their aptitudes, as for the High Mage realm, this was a dream they didn¡¯t dare to have.


    But now, this young boss gave them the opportunity to be High Mages.


    Had it been someone else saying that, they definitely wouldn¡¯t have believed it. After all, advancing from Great Mage to High Mage in a year was simply inconceivable. But the one who said that was their young boss, so they had no reason not to believe him.


    Moreover, the mana flowing in this ce was enough to prove it already. With such a heavenly advantage, they would only need to put in some effort before they could be High Mages.


    Soon, this group of excited Great Mages built a camp in a spacious area. There was no need to build a sentry tower since they was no danger in the surroundings, there wasn¡¯t any magic beast. Moreover, they didn¡¯t need to do anything here beside meditating.


    After finding a good ce for the Great Mages, Lin Yun didn¡¯t leave right away, he instead took a trip around the Demine and went to check on the Mana Vine he had personally nted.


    After close to a month, this Mana Vine had already be a dozen meters tall and was exuding frighteningly high vitality.


    Not far from the Mana Vine was a small pond in which a shining light flickered. This was the ce with the densest mana in the entire Demine.


    The Mana Vine was extracting a lot of mana through the ground. If that Mana Vine had been growing normally, it would have taken at least three to five months before it could reach such a height.


    The Laws of Fire, Water, Wind, and Earth were a lot more stable than a month ago.


    He originally nned on getting a batch of magic beasts in here to raise the vitality of the Demine and get some fighting experience for those Great Mages, to let them familiarize themselves with their power. After all, in the Bone ne, these mages quickly became Great Mages under the influence of ck Death Rune, but they also had a lot of opportunities for battle, which they wouldn¡¯t in the Demine.


    However, it seemed hard to control magic beasts in such an environment, unless he kept them Mana Shackled.


    Even though he hadn¡¯t interacted with that group of mages very often, they were important to Lin Yun. This was a group of subordinates he couldpletely trust and who might be a huge force in the future.


    In Ond, fifty Great Mages might not be much to any force, but what about fifty High Mages?


    After all, except the ck Tower and the Cloud Tower, not many forces could have fifty High Mages. Even the Heaven Enlightening Mercenary Group, the strongest among the three famous mercenary groups, couldn¡¯t gather fifty High Mages.


    As for Lin Yun, he would have amercial mercenary group consisting of fifty High Mages within a year.


    Moreover, these High Mages wouldn¡¯t be ordinary High Mages.


    Lin Yun specially helped that group of mages and taught them a Meditation Law Set and a Magic Conducting Rune. The Meditation Law Set contained fourteen forms and was known as the Swift Star Mark, it was a first rate Meditation Law Set even during the peak of the Magic Era.


    Actually, Lin Yun had been very anxious when he chose the Meditation Law Set.


    He had a dozen such Meditation Law Sets, but he ultimately put his sight onto the Swift Star Mark. Even if that Meditation Law Set wasn¡¯t the best of the best, it had its own uniqueness.


    The Swift Star Mark¡¯s only benefit was that meditations would be very efficient. And those Great Mages were in the Demine, a ce were mana was twenty times as concentrated as Noscent. By relying on the meditation efficiency of the Swift Star Mark, that group of Great Mages would only need half the time to get to the High Mage realm.


    If Lin Yun could be said to have chosen the Swift Star Mark Meditation Law Set because of its meditation efficiency, then the Magic Conducting Rune he chose was rtively special.


    That Magic Conducting Rune was called zing Storm and was created at the start of the peak of the Magic Era, it was also one of the top Magic Conducting Runes, and although there was a gap between the zing Storm and first-rate Magic Conducting Runes like the Magic Array and the Well of Stars, the zing Storm Magic Conducting Rune was still the most suitable for that group of mages.


    After all, at the peak of the Magic Era, the Caster Legions controlled by those peak forces would mostly use the zing Storm as their Magic Conducting Rune. Alone, this Magic Conducting Rune wouldn¡¯tpare to the Arcane Ring, but it was different in a Caster Legion.


    Lin Yun was certain that once those fifty mages with the zing Storm Magic Conducting Runes reached the High Mage realm, their fighting power would reach new heights. Archmages below 5th Rank wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything against them.


    ...


    It was alreadyte at night when he came out from the Demine. But after returning to his room, Lin Yun remembered his Heaven Rank Puppet. In fact, the repairs on the Heaven Rank Puppet were almost finished before he came to Ond. Of course, those repairs referred to having an ordinary puppet shell wrapping the Heaven Puppet.


    Let alone him, the people that had the financial abilities and skill to repair a Heaven Rank Puppet could only be counted on one hand in the entire Noscent. A Heaven Puppet¡¯s battle system wasn¡¯t something he could afford, it required an astronomical amount of Latour Gold Essence.


    But Lin Yun had met a damaged Heaven Puppet on the 10th Floor of the magic tower, and he had dismantled all the intact rare parts of that puppet. Just those rare parts should be enough to raise the power of his Heaven Puppet to a frightening level.


    He could only use this seemingly stupid method to restore the power of his Heaven Puppet, umting arge amount of precious parts, the more precious, the more power it would regain. Ultimately, that Heaven Puppet would be undefeatable below the Heaven Rank. But it would be a bit moreplicated to make it reach Heaven Rank. After all, even Saint Alchemists could only shake their heads and sigh in front of a Heaven Puppet.


    Lin Yun arranged a few arrays in the room to stop people from disturbing him, because repairing a Heaven Puppet might take a lot of time.


    Lin Yun then took out the rare parts he had dismantled and put them on the ground. Just these rare parts were enough to make any Artisan crazy. Lin Yun frowned and picked up the mechanical system before starting to restore the puppet.


    Repair work was undoubtedly dull...


    It took him until the next morning to assemble and install all those rare parts on the Heaven Puppet. But it was still far from enough, because the Heaven Puppet¡¯s body stillcked two parts. And for these two parts, he could only do the next best thing and rece them with ordinary materials for now.

 Chapter 439 - Wailing River

    <h4>Chapter 439: Wailing River</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    There might be only 20% of the parts missing, but the impact was huge. Some of the missing parts included some of the coreponents, and thoseponents were very hard to find in Noscent.


    ¡®It looks like I have to take a trip to the Puppet ne soon...¡¯


    After finding that nar Path during the Tn Mountain Range trip, Lin Yun had nned to visit the Puppet ne, but something unexpected happened in the middle and he had no other choice but to give up. But he would go back to the Tn Mountain Range sooner orter, and through that nar Path, he would enter the Puppet ne. That ne was filled with endless puppets, and getting arge amount of rare materials wouldn¡¯t be a problem there.


    Moreover, that thing was in the Puppet ne. If he could get it, he would definitely get huge benefits, and although his puppet wouldn¡¯t reach Heaven Rank, easily dealing with level 37 and level 38 existences wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    The next step was constructing arrays. This work would expend a lot of energy, and various problems would appear midway, such as the carved array conflicting with a spell enchanted on the puppet, or simr issues. These thorny problems would be very troublesome if they couldn¡¯t be fixed.


    Even Lin Yun, who came from the future and had dismantled countless puppets, also felt like he was under pressure. With ink and a quill in hand, he first made calctions on a draft paper before starting to carve the array.


    He attached a lot of importance to this Heaven Puppet, and the carving of the arrays was no exception. They were all extremely profound and could be ssified as the work of a top-rate Master Alchemist. Most of the techniques used didn¡¯t belong to this era. However, Lin Yun fell far short in terms of technique. Even some Saint Alchemists couldn¡¯t reach the requirements. It was because this Heaven puppet came from the greatest alchemist since ancient times, the Dark Sage.


    After carving the arrays, he added a few enchantments and finished up everything. After two days of work, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes had be bloodshot. He waspletely exhausted, but when looking at the puppet in front of him, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. After installing the parts, the power of this Heaven Puppet could be considered quite good.


    He estimated that the puppet was no weaker than a 5th Rank Sword Saint.


    Moreover, this was after using ordinary materials to repair the damagedponents. If his trip to the Heaven ne went smoothly, this Heaven Puppet might be one of the most terrifying assets he possessed.


    Lin Yun could no longer resist the urge to activate the array to look at the might of the Heaven Puppet. After all, he had spent a lot of time on this puppet. He fished out a level 35 mana crystal from his pocket, the one he obtained after killing the Wyvern King, and although it was only a level 35 mana crystal, it was enough for now.


    He inserted it into the mana source location.


    But it was immediately followed by a voice: ¡°The end of the Wailing River...¡±


    Lin Yun suddenly noticed the eye of the Heaven Puppet opening. Although this wasn¡¯t the first time, Lin Yun was still startled and anxiously looked at the Heaven Puppet... But after saying those words, the Heaven Puppet remained motionless.


    ¡®Could it be another message left behind by the Dark Sage?¡¯


    Lin Yun felt strange. The Heaven Puppet had said two sentences when Lin Yun first found it. The first one was, ¡°Is there still someone left alive?¡± while the second one was ¡°There is no path forward, no future, no hope...¡±


    Back then, Lin Yun had been wondering if it had been a message left by the Dark Sage. Unfortunately, the Heaven Puppet had been damaged too severely.


    The information the Dark Sage wanted to transmit had to be very important. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t use such a method. If Lin Yun could, he would repair the Heaven Puppet to its original state to receive that message.


    Unfortunately, it was too difficult.


    ¡®The end of the Wailing River...¡¯ Lin Yun kept repeating this sentence in his mind. The phrase was definitely holding some important clues, and although he didn¡¯t have a lot of information concerning the Wailing River, he knew that it was located in the Raging me ne.


    Lin Yun suddenly recalled that Emperor Zhantui had remained in the imperial pce during hisst decade and rarely showed his face. Many people thought that the emperor had caught a serious illness. However, there had been one exception, which had been a year before Emperor Zhantui¡¯s death. Sengman Zhantui secretly led guards and a group of Court Mages to the Raging me ne. When he returned a monthter, Sengman passed the throne to his 2nd son and passed away not long after.


    From the three sentences uttered by the Heaven Puppet, as well as that stone tablet left in the Bloodshed Forest, it looked like those three powerhouses from different eras all shared something inmon, it seemed to be rted to a terrifying secret which was now pointing towards the Wailing River.


    It looked like he had to take a trip to the Raging me ne...


    And there seemed to be an opportunity waiting for him...


    On the way back from the Tn Mountain Range, Lin Yun had been pondering on how he could quickly increase his strength. After fusing with the three Meditation Law Sets, Lin Yun became a 5th Rank High Mage. Although the trip to the Tn Mountain Range quickly increased his rank, it also caused a lot of problems. It wasmon knowledge that whenever a mage wanted to break through to the Archmage realm, they had to merge their Meditation Law Set with their Magic Conducting Rune.


    This might not be a difficult step for others, as normally, fusing a Magic Conducting Rune and a Meditation Law Set together was only a matter of time. But it was a huge problem for Lin Yun.


    After all, he had three Core Meditation Law Sets: the Equilibrium Law, the Void Forge and the Elemental Heart. However, he only had the Magic Array as a Magic Conducting Rune.


    In other words, he could only fuse one of the Meditation Law Sets with his Magic Conducting Rune. But if that happened, he wouldn¡¯t be able to advance to the Archmage realm.


    Moreover, he had never heard of someone possessing three Magic Conducting Runes...


    After thinking for a long time, he had an idea. The Magic Array was the most powerful Magic Conducting Rune in Noscent¡¯s history. It was almost omnipotent and had high capacity, and the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel was crafted using the principle of the Magic Array, making it also have high capacity. Lin Yun¡¯s idea was to try fusing a Meditation Law Set with the Spell Wheel. The theory should be fine and it should most likely be a sess.


    But even if he dealt with second Meditation Law Set, there was still one left.


    He had thought of fusing thest Meditationw Set with the Book of Death. After all, it wasn¡¯t an ordinary Magic Tool, and a few millenniater, Heaven Mage Bane would fuse his own core Meditation Law Sets with the Book of Death.


    But fusing one¡¯s Meditation Law Set with the Book of Death was very difficult. The lowest threshold required would make Lin Yun flinch. He estimated that he would need to reach the Heaven Rank like Bane first.


    Thus, merging the Meditation Law Set with the Book of Death could only be put at the back of his mind for now.


    He soon recalled the diary that Heaven Mage Bane left behind. Inside, Bane had mentioned that his biggest regret in life was not being able to figure out the true secret of the Book of Death. Moreover, Bane always felt that the Book of Death¡¯splete form was that of one of the two books born with Noscent, the Book of Ten Thousand Spells which recorded all spells.


    As for the other book, it was called the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras and recorded all mantras, incantations, curses, maledictions, and so on. It was extremely powerful, not any weaker than theplete Book of Death. Moreover, the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras was just like the Book of Death, in the sense that they both had yet to recover theirplete forms. In the current era, the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras was merely a True Spirit Magic Tool.


    If he could obtain the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras, then the matter of fusing with his Meditation Law Set would be easily solved.


    Lin Yun happened to know some of that book¡¯s history. In a few millennia, a powerful person would rise in Noscent. He was called Wayate and came from the Starry Sky College.


    Although Wayate was considered the backbone of the Starry Sky College, the first half of his life could only be described as ordinary. It was only when Wayate led the Starry Sky College¡¯s nar Legion in the fight over the Raging me ne that he inadvertently obtained the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras. Wayate¡¯s name then slowly spread through Noscent.


    After returning to the Starry Sky College, Wayate remained silent for ten years. During those ten years, Wayate had been studying the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras. When he reappeared in public, he had already be the most powerful Archmage in Noscent and defeated one challenger after the other. Even Heaven Mages would look up to him with newfound respect.


    It was said that after Wayate controlled the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras, he fought over certain ruins and killed several dozen Archmages alone. This was also the battle that made Wayate famous, and after that battle, his achievements would spread crazily through Noscent...


    He became the idol of countless mages for some time.


    At that time, the powerful Wayate had already joined the core power of the Starry Sky College and be one of the new higher-ups. With the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras in hand, he led the nar Legion of the Starry Sky College to conquerrge ne afterrge ne. After developing for a few dozen years, the Starry Sky College gradually became one of Noscent¡¯s most formidable forces, almost on the same level as the Ivory Tower.


    During that time, the two individuals mentioned the most by mages were the Starry Sky College¡¯s Wayate, and the Ivory Tower¡¯s Bane.


    Most mages clearly understood that the wielders of the two books were bound to have a fight, and Wayate and Bane didn¡¯t disappoint them. In theirter years, they both reached the peak of the Heaven realm and were the policymakers of their respective forces.


    At the time, the two formidable forces simultaneously discovered a secret, and it was said that this excavated secret changed Noscent¡¯s power structure. The two powerhouses led the entirety of their forces and collided several times. Just the fallen Heaven Mages amounted to more than ten, not to mention Archmages. They were no different from cannon fodder in that battle, and the number of fallen Archmages reached triple digits.

 Chapter 440 - Provocation

    <h4>Chapter 440: Provocation</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Naturally, everyone was looking forward to the battle between Bane and Wayate the most. It was said that this battle was carried out on a certain ne, but both Wayate and Bane ended up going missing after the battle. Some people guessed that the two had been evenly matched and died together, while others said that their battle had been too intense and that they carelessly fell into the Endless ne.


    Countless conjectures emerged until ultimately, the greatly weakened Ivory Tower and Starry Sky College had no other choice but to have a cease-fire and dere that Bane and Wayate were dead.


    Even several hundred years after that battle, there would be many mages in Noscent that would bring up that battle. Bane and Wayate had been two peak existences during that era, their influence had been too great.


    Unfortunately, the Book of Death and the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras no longer appeared in Noscent after this battle. Many powerhouses rushed to the Endless ne to look for the two legendary books. However, no one was rewarded, and most of them ended up buried in the Endless ne.


    Lin Yun felt quite regretful when he read that part in the decaying library. Two of the few Extraordinary Magic Tools that appeared in Noscent had actually been lost.


    However, he now had an opportunity to get the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras, and he naturally wouldn¡¯t pass on it. This book had boundless potential and would be one of the most powerful Extraordinary Magic Tools. Just the fact that it could merge with his Meditation Law Set to allow him to reach the Archmage realm made it something he had to get.


    ...


    He would go to the Raging me ne with Thorne a few dayster, and as amander of the nar Legion. He had been unwilling to follow the decision of the Ancestral Land a few months ago because he felt that the matters of the Merlin Family and Raging me ne were more dangerous than the Tn Mountain Range. Not to mention that the ne had countless Raging me Beastmen and all the major forces.


    But thinking of the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras made him a lot more cheerful. That hint of unwillingness hadpletely disappeared, and the status of nar Legion Commander might help him at some point.


    After severing the mana supply to the Heaven Puppet, Lin Yun got rid of the arrays he¡¯d set up. After finishing this, he stretched and left the room.


    ¡°Cousin Mafa! You finally came out...¡± But Lin Yun hadn¡¯t expected to see Ross anxiously waiting in front of his door just as he left the room. Moreover, Ross became overjoyed when he saw him.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Patriarch Ofran is looking for you, it seemed very important. But Cousin, you went inside your room and didn¡¯te out for three days. You must have been very busy, so Patriarch Ofran didn¡¯t dare to disturb you... But the Patriarch said that I should bring you to him once youe out.¡±


    ¡°What for?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure...¡±


    ¡°Alright, take me to Patriarch Ofran...¡± Lin Yun thoughtfully nodded. After being busy for three days, Lin Yun had nned on resting. But it looked like he wouldn¡¯t get such an opportunity.


    Something serious must have happened for Patriarch Ofran to urgently look for him.


    ¡®Does it have something to do with the Raging me ne?¡¯


    Lin Yun shook his head and looked at Ross before indifferently asking, ¡°Cousin Ross, has something happened recently?¡±


    ¡°Something incredible did happen...¡± Ross frowned and took some time to think before answering, ¡°Cousin Mafa, the Charlotte Family conquered the Frost Leaf ne! This news already spread through Ond yesterday. Everyone is in disbelief, as no one thought that the declining Charlotte Family could actually conquer the Frost Leaf ne...¡±


    ¡°Conquered the Frost Leaf ne...¡±


    Even Lin Yun was startled when he heard this news from Ross¡¯ mouth. He knew of the Frost Leaf ne. Although that ne wasn¡¯t as huge as the Raging me ne, it was quite rich, and all of Ond¡¯s forces had been watching it attentively. If a force could conquer the Frost Leaf ne and use it as their private ne, then their strength would raise a few times within a few years.


    But unreaped wealth usually co-existed with danger. All the forces who had tried to conquer the Frost Leaf ne before had to pay a shocking price and still ended up defeated. Even the two major forces of Ond, the ck Tower and the Cloud Tower, were somewhat afraid of the Frost Leaf ne. Although they had the power to conquer the Frost Leaf ne, they didn¡¯t want to take any risk. The losses would be too great and it wasn¡¯t worth it.


    But the Charlotte Family, who had declined for several hundred years and whose name was already removed from the Three Great Families, actually conquered the Frost Leaf ne the day before. Everyone was in disbelief.


    Although the declining Charlotte Family was one of the major forces in Ond, they weren¡¯t close to the peak forces. They had been suppressed by the Merlin Family and the Watson Family in the past years and were struggling at death¡¯s door. If not for their restraint, the Charlotte Family would have already been annihted a few times.


    But each major force in Ond had slowly forgotten the existence of the Charlotte Family, and Lin Yun was certain that the Charlotte Family could catch up to Merlin Family if they could focus on development for a few dozen years. Even if they couldn¡¯t catch up, they wouldn¡¯t be too far behind. After all, the wealth the Frost Leaf ne contained could make all of Ond¡¯s forces jealous.


    But how did the Charlotte Family do it?


    The Frost Leaf ne wasn¡¯t that easy to conquer. After all, the Frost Leaf ne¡¯s coordinates had been found several hundred years ago, yet no one had conquered it during that time. This made everyone suspicious and wonder if the Charlotte Family received the backing of some other major force in Noscent.


    ¡®Could it be... Thousand Souls Sacrifice?¡¯


    Lin Yun was suddenly startled as he thought of that possibility. It seemed to be the only logical exnation. After all, this was the early stage of the nar Colonization Era. All of Noscent¡¯s forces were busy exploring and conquering nes, so how could they have the time to help the Charlotte Family?


    The only method that could allow the Charlotte family to conquer the Frost Leaf ne in such a short time was the Thousand Souls Sacrifice.


    Lin Yun definitely wasn¡¯t exaggerating. The Thousand Souls Sacrifice was a true Spirit Magic Tool and its Incarnation was a Greater Devil who had been self-cultivating for about a millennium. Its strength could be ranked among the most powerful powerhouses of Ond. But the Thousand Souls Sacrifice wasn¡¯t a simple Magic Tool. If it helped the Charlotte Family rise, then even if they didn¡¯t reach the Cloud Tower and the ck Tower, they would still stand above the Watson Family and Merlin Family within a couple centuries.


    But from what Lin Yun knew, the Thousand Souls Sacrifice was an extremely wicked Magic Tool that was using the Charlotte Family. He remembered reading about the tragedy befalling the Charlotte Family a millenniumter. The Thousand Souls Sacrifice devoured almost all members of the Charlotte Family and was the reason for the Charlotte Family¡¯s destruction, so why would it help them?


    ¡®Did something unforeseen happened?¡¯


    ¡°Cousin Mafa, I¡¯d guess that Patriarch Ofran looking for you must be rted to the Charlotte Family. The Frost Leaf ne being conquered by the Charlotte Family is extremely unfavorable to our Merlin Family. Moreover, I heard that the Charlotte Family is making some other moves,¡± Ross said with a sad expression.


    ¡°Haha, they are quite courageous...¡± Lin Yun smiled but didn¡¯t say anything else. He knew that the Frost Leaf ne was extremely close to one of the private nes owned by the Merlin Family, the Cold Wind ne. The Charlotte Family conquering the Frost Leaf ne posed a small threat to the Merlin Family, so the Merlin Family would naturally be worried about this.


    After all, the Cold Wind ne was very important to the Merlin Family. The reason the Merlin Family could send expeditions to every major ne and possess such a huge nar Legion was inextricably linked to the Cold Wind ne. If they lost it, it would be a disaster for the Merlin Family...


    The actions of the Charlotte Family were a bit too overbearing, putting the Merlin Family on edge. Had it been the previous Charlotte Family, the Merlin Family wouldn¡¯t have been too worried and could have made them cower with their power, but it was very different this time.


    After getting the support of the Thousand Souls Sacrifice, the Charlotte Family could no longer be considered weak.


    Even the Merlin Family at its peak wouldn¡¯t dare to rashly make a move against the Charlotte Family even though they were dissatisfied.


    ...


    They both set foot on the 3rd Floor of the magic tower, moonstones neatly arranged on the ground. They knocked on the door and soon heard an aged voice from within. ¡°Come in.¡±


    A short old man was sitting in the study. It was Patriarch Ofran, and worry could be seen on his face. When he saw the two peopleing in, his eyes stopped on Lin Yun and he said with a smile, ¡°Take a seat first...¡±


    Ofran felt that Lin Yun was giving out a sort of unapproachable feeling. He absent-mindedly thought that this youth had the shadow of Santon Merlin. They were both outstanding and unconventional.


    It was just that no matter how unconventional Santon Merlin was, it wouldn¡¯t reach the point where he would cause havoc in the Elder Council.


    One thing was certain: This youth would definitely be able topare to Santon. After all, he was already capable of contending against one of the three Sword Saints of the Merlin Family, Thorne Merlin, despite being in his early twenties. Moreover, that youth was extremely wealthy. He did a careful investigation recently and the current Gilded Rose had long since been enjoying a monopoly over the market in the entire eastern kingdom, and it kept expanding.


    The future achievements of such a young mage wouldn¡¯t be much lower than Santon Merlin¡¯s.


    But he was too unconventional...


    And the ancestors didn¡¯t even me him for killing some Elders. They instead gave him control over half of the nar Legion, which was incredible.


    ¡°Mafa, you should have heard what happened recently...¡± Ofran recalled something and couldn¡¯t help massaging his temples as he said with a bitter smile.


    ¡°Concerning the Charlotte Family conquering the Frost Leaf ne?¡± Lin Yun nodded as he took a seat. Ofran indeed looked for him for that matter. Had it been any other force, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t have nned to get involved, however, the Charlotte Family was another matter altogether...

 Chapter 441 - Intimidation

    <h4>Chapter 441: Intimidation</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°In fact... There is some news that was sealed off by the Merlin Family. If it spread through Ond, it would trigger a storm. Last night, our Merlin Family shed with the Charlotte Family in the Cold Wind ne...¡± Ofran was no longer smiling as he mentioned this matter. Three hundred years ago, after the emergence of Santon Merlin, the young genius who crushed the Charlotte Family, the Charlotte Family¡¯s resources had been decimated and the entire Charlotte Family walked into a dead end. They remained very low-key in Ond, and besides Hanson Charlotte¡¯s matter, the Charlotte didn¡¯t do anything big in the past few years.


    But Ofran was in disbelief when they conquered the Frost Leaf ne. Even the Merlin Family wouldn¡¯t be able to conquer the Frost Leaf ne so easily in such a short time.


    Yet the Charlotte Family did it...


    And not only did the Charlotte Family conquer the Frost Leaf ne, but after doing so, they directly threatened the Merlin Family¡¯s Cold Wind ne. A conflict had urred on the previous night. Ofran wasn¡¯t able to sleep well after receiving that news.


    After saying this, Ofran looked at Lin Yun and found out that the young mage¡¯s mood hadn¡¯t changed at all, which couldn¡¯t help but make Ofran feel disappointed. Such an outstanding youth had no sense of belonging towards the Merlin Family, it was such a pity. However, he could understand it when he thought about the events from three months ago. Those Elders were impatient to snatch Mafa Merlin¡¯s Gilded Rose, and even though they didn¡¯t end up getting it, a few of them still had topensate with their lives. It was inevitable for Mafa Merlin to have some bad feelings about it.


    Had Ofran been in his shoes, he would have felt the same.


    After a faint sigh, Ofran said, ¡°I sent someone to tell the Charlotte Family to negotiate. The Charlotte Family¡¯s Patriarch, Wollings, should be here soon...¡±


    ¡°This matter might not be that simple...¡± Lin Yun smiled while remaining calm. He had already determined that this whole matter was linked to the Thousand Souls Sacrifice, but he didn¡¯t intend to reveal the secret of the Thousand Souls Sacrifice, because that would just bring trouble to himself.


    In any case, the Charlotte Family and the Thousand Souls Sacrifice had to be dealt with sooner orter.


    Lin Yun recovered a lot of energy after meditating for more than half an hour. At that time, they finally heard news of the slow Patriarch Wollings. One of the guards rushed in with the Charlotte Family¡¯s patriarch.


    ¡°Ofran, sorry, I¡¯mte...¡±


    A terrifying mana fluctuation followed that voice, and although his words were apologetic, he didn¡¯t sound sorry at all. The door was roughly pushed open, and an old man walked in, seemingly in his sixties. Aftering in, his eyes swept across the surroundings. He didn¡¯t even stop on Lin Yun before looking back at Ofran. He squinted and coldly said, ¡°I heard that you were looking for me, Ofran?¡±


    ¡°There is something I wish to discuss with Patriarch Wollings...¡±


    Ofran¡¯s gaze turned cold. He knew from the moment Wollings entered that the negotiations didn¡¯t have much meaning. When they met before, Wollings would respectfully call him Patriarch Ofran, or Sir Ofran. Since when did he dare to call him directly by his name?


    When Wollings became the Patriarch of the Charlotte Family, he acted very sly and simply didn¡¯t dare to offend anyone. He would show him the utmost respect in every possible way.


    It was a lot different from his current appearance.


    Wollings had a very tough attitude right now.


    ¡°If there is anything you want to say, say it quick,¡± Wollings said with an icy expression. Impatience could be seen on his face as he sat opposite Ofran. ¡°Don¡¯t waste time, I still have something to do, just say it...¡±


    Ofran¡¯s expression hardened even more. Anger was overflowing within his heart. ¡®That Wollings is too rampant, he doesn¡¯t even put the Merlin Family in his eyes. I¡¯ve been patient enough, but he can¡¯t even tell what¡¯s proper. Does he really think that the Merlin Family is afraid of the Charlotte Family?¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯m in no hurry. Patriarch Wollings should speak first, you are a guest, after all...¡± But as he thought of the current situation of the Merlin Family, Ofran had no other choice but to rein in his anger. Thus, he just put on a fake smile as he talked.


    ¡°Haha, Ofran, you are too polite...¡±


    Wollings shot a nce at Ofran with a smirk on his face, as if everything was normal. He put his withered hand into his pocket and fished out a sheet of yellow paper. He then carelessly threw it on the table in front of Ofran. ¡°Ofran, take a look at this. I came this time because I want to take back a piece of territory in the northern part of the kingdom. That ce originally belonged to our Charlotte Family, so there should be no problem with taking it back, right?¡±


    ¡°No way! This is definitely out of question... Wollings, I¡¯m telling you, your Charlotte Family shouldn¡¯t even entertain those thoughts!¡± After picking up the paper, Ofran¡¯s eyes widened. He didn¡¯t even think and directly refused. ¡®Hell, Wollings should wake up already, to dare make such a request...¡¯


    To be more urate, the paper a deed for the territory in the northernmost part of the Andlusa Kingdom, bordering Gaugass. The amount of resources it brought every year wasparable to a private ne, and even if his life was on the line, Ofran wouldn¡¯t agree to this condition. Furthermore, such a major decision would have to go through the Elder Council in the end.


    The territory did belong to the Charlotte Family a few centuries ago, but it was aplicated matter.


    Three hundred years ago, the Merlin Family was facing a crisis. They were suppressed by the joint effort of the Watson Family and the Charlotte Family, and many of their territories had been divided by the two Families. They seemed to be headed towards their downfall, but the appearance of Santon Merlin thoroughly reversed the situation and his abrupt rise gave a huge advantage to the Merlin Family.


    The power struggle between the Families was no longer in the dark, so in order to prevent the Charlotte Family from rising up again, they did everything they could to weaken the strength of the Charlotte Family. As for that bounteous territory in the northern regions, it had been ceded by the Charlotte Family.


    But that territory was truly fertile, and for the following years of exploitation, the Merlin Family invested a great amount of financial and physical resources and turned it into one of its primary economic sources.


    And now, Wollings brought a deed and wanted to get back the territory for nothing. That was truly crazy.


    ¡°Wollings, you should clearly know what¡¯s going on with that territory. Over two hundred years ago, an ancestor of your Charlotte Family took the initiative to cede that territory and asked our Merlin Family to ept it. You think you¡¯ll get it now just because you are asking for it?¡± Ofran had already been restraining his anger, but when he heard Wollings¡¯ unreasonable request, he couldn¡¯t help sneering.


    Besides, he wasn¡¯t making it up, this was a fact.


    ¡°Hmpf!¡±


    Wollings had an icy expression on his face as he couldn¡¯t help but look back on past events. Killing intent directed towards Ofran could be seen in his eyes, but he then smiled and fished out a crystal card from his pocket and threw it on the table, coldly saying, ¡°No matter what, the Merlin Family has to hand over that territory today. It obviously belongs to our Charlotte Family, why is your Merlin Family upying it? You think the Merlin Family can hide the truth from Ond?! I know the Merlin Family spent a lot of effort developing that territory, and our Charlotte Family isn¡¯t unreasonable. There are a few dozen thousands on that crystal card, this shall be regarded as properpensation...¡±


    Recalling what the Charlotte Family had experienced in the past few centuries, Wollings couldn¡¯t help gnashing his teeth. That had been an extremely humiliating period, and it was all because of that Santon Merlin that the Charlotte Family fell from prosperity and sank without any hope. All their resources and wealth had been divided up by the Watson Family and the Merlin Family.


    But that was a matter of the past.


    The Charlotte Family wasn¡¯t easy to bully now!


    It wouldn¡¯t take long before their former enemies would be destroyed, starting with the Merlin Family.


    The Thousand Souls Sacrifice, who had remained silent for close to a millennium, had recently promised that he would do his best to help the Charlotte Family. This kind of support was a great boon to them, and in a mere two days, the Charlotte Familypletely conquered the Frost Leaf ne! Moreover, this was only the beginning. After some time, they nned to make a move against the Cold Wind ne and weaken the power of the Merlin Family.


    When the time was ripe, he would instantly defeat the Merlin Family and ruthlessly stomp on that hateful Family...


    He couldn¡¯t wait...


    This time, he took the deed of the northernmost territory of the Andlusa Kingdom to get it back. It had great significance. He wouldn¡¯t allow any failure because this represented not only a piece ofnd, but if he could get it, it would dering to Ond¡¯s forces that the Charlotte Family had returned!


    Moreover, it was stronger than it had been at its previous peak.


    ¡°Wollings, wh... What are you trying to do!¡± Ofran didn¡¯t bother to hide his anger. ¡®That damn Charlotte Family is shameless. Did they think that such a pittance would be enough to get that territory back?¡¯ Ofran coldly said, ¡°Your Charlotte Family is deluded... Haha, Wollings, we don¡¯t wee you here, please leave.¡±


    The Charlotte Family was definitely provoking the Merlin Family¡¯s honor by raising this request, so Ofran naturally had no n to negotiate peacefully. ¡®Do you really think the Merlin Family is afraid of your Charlotte Family?¡¯


    ¡°Want to make me leave? How could I let that happen? I¡¯m telling you Ofran, your Merlin Family has to hand over the territory, or else... Hmpf!¡± Wollings wasn¡¯t angered, an expression of ridicule appearing on his face. But after saying those words, he emitted shocking mana fluctuations.


    ¡°What?¡±

 Chapter 442 - Return to the Ancestral Land

    <h4>Chapter 442: Return to the Ancestral Land</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Ofran looked at Wollings with disbelief when he felt those mana fluctuations. His throat moved, but he couldn¡¯t make any sound. Wollings was already a 5th Rank Archmage, and an extremely powerful one at that.


    Even if he was also a 5th Rank Archmage, Ofran felt rmed when faced with these mana fluctuations. He would definitely not be Wollings¡¯ opponent.


    But, when he saw Wollings a month ago, thetter was only a 3rd Rank Archmage...


    How could his strength increase so quickly?


    No wonder he was so arrogant...


    ¡°Ofran, the current Charlotte Family isn¡¯t the same one from before anymore. I advise you to hand over that territory. If you keep refusing, our Charlotte Family won¡¯t mind shedding all pretense of cordiality and attacking in the open.¡± Wollings ridiculed him. He saw the look in Ofran¡¯s eyes and couldn¡¯t help disying a prideful expression.


    ¡°Sir Wollings, are you deaf? Didn¡¯t you hear Patriarch Ofran telling you to leave...?¡±


    At this moment, a cold and sharp voice echoed.


    Wollings¡¯ expression instantly soured when he heard Lin Yun¡¯s voice. He looked at the source and saw that it was the young mage he had recognized earlier.


    Speaking of which, the Charlotte Family hadn¡¯t troubled him...


    Mafa Merlin was a child of the Merlin Family stranded outside who had returned several months ago. And this Mafa Merlin possessed the huge gold-making machine known as the Gilded Rose, enjoying the monopoly of the alchemy market in the eastern part of the kingdom. He even spent over thirty million golds in an auction a few months ago.


    This had all been investigated by Wollings and wasn¡¯t considered a secret. More importantly, during the auction of the Star Gem, that young mage and Hanson of the Charlotte Family had a disagreement. After the end of the auction, Hanson and a few people he took with him disappeared without a trace.


    After obtaining the information, Wollings had suspected that Hanson¡¯s death was linked to this young mage.


    But this young mage¡¯s strength hadn¡¯t reached the stage where he could contend against Hanson. Wollings clearly knew of the Charlotte Family¡¯s secret. Even an Archmage or a Sword Saint might not necessarily be able to kill Hanson, so he¡¯d wondered if it had been a powerhouse of the Merlin Family.


    Thinking of this, Wollings¡¯ expression gradually became cold. He looked at Lin Yun with killing intent and said, ¡°Ofran, look at the youths of your Family, what kind of child is that? As his elder, you should properly discipline him. A youth like him doesn¡¯t have the qualifications to butt in on our discussion!¡±


    ¡°Haha, Patriarch Wollings, you are a bit too controlling...¡±


    Ofran sneered. ¡®With Mafa¡¯s strength, he even has the qualifications for me to treat him as an equal! So what if he wants to say something? He can even make a move against you if he wishes to!¡¯


    Naturally, Ofran wouldn¡¯t say those words out loud, but he knew how terrifying that young mage was. Three months ago, he fought against 5th Rank Sword Saint Thorne, and the victor hadn¡¯t been decided. Now, after meeting him three monthster, the young mage gave him a very dangerous feeling. He knew that the young mage was a lot stronger than before.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since a youth dared to talk to me like this. Haha, I really want to see what gave him the confidence to be arrogant...¡±


    A gloomy aura suddenly spread to every corner of the study as berserk mana fluctuations rose up.


    ¡°Wollings! You dare to do this in our Merlin Family!?¡± Ofran exploded in anger as he instantly stood up.


    Wollings didn¡¯t say anything, a serious expression on his face. He used his actions to answer Ofran¡¯s question as the mana fluctuations continued to flood the entire room. The pressure of a 5th Rank Archmage was unleashed onto the sitting Lin Yun.


    But...


    A simple book emitting an aura of death suddenly appeared in Lin Yun¡¯s hands. He gently flipped a page and the Truth Chapter, known as the source of all understanding that could annihte all evil and make all lies and illusions disappear, burst with a bright radiance. Numerous characters appeared one after the other and quicklybined in the sky, turning into a huge rune containing a frightening power.


    ¡°Ah! What is that?¡±


    The originally aggressive Wollings instantly felt scared. He felt as if he had met a predator and was panicking. After screaming, Wollings fell limp into his seat, the ck mist covering him obliterated by the Truth Chapter.


    As for Wollings, it seemed as if he had aged by ten years, and he looked very weak.


    ¡°Get lost.¡± Lin Yun looked at Wollings indifferently, before inwardly shaking his head. ¡®Just as I thought, the Charlotte Family gained the support of the Thousand Souls Sacrifice and it made them be very arrogant.¡¯ Just now, Lin Yun had used the Truth Chapter to erase the fiendish power covering Wollings.


    ¡°You, you...¡±


    Wollings truly felt like dying. His strength had greatly advanced after obtaining the support of the Thousand Souls Sacrifice, letting him reach the 5th Rank and even be a bit stronger than Ofran. Because of this, he had the confidence that he could force the Merlin Family to hand over that territory.


    But he¡¯d never expected that young mage to take out such a mysterious Magic Tool and drain away his strength.


    This was too outrageous...


    He didn¡¯t dare to make a fuss anymore, and he forced himself out of the chair while panting, hurrying out of the study.


    ¡°This, Mafa...¡±


    Ofran waspletely stunned. He was looking at the young mage in a daze, shock filling his mind. This couldn¡¯t be described with a few words. He wanted to ask something, but he swallowed his question back and ended up reminding Lin Yun, ¡°Mafa, you should take a trip to the Ancestral Land before leaving for the Raging me ne...¡±


    ¡°Okay...¡±


    Lin Yun nodded and directly left the study.


    ...


    After staying in his residence for a day, Lin Yun left the room. He went out of the Merlin Family Manor and followed the Fallen Star Lake until he quickly arrived at the bottom of that cliff.


    The Ancestral Land was always shrouded in a dense fog obstructing one¡¯s sight. He simply couldn¡¯t see anything inside. This was the most mysterious part of the Merlin Family.


    It was passed down that the Merlin Family¡¯s ancestor hade out of here and followed the Andlusa¡¯s first king to establish the kingdom. He retreated after attaining some achievements and once again entered the Ancestral Land, never toe out again. From that time on, the entire ravine was filled with a dense fog.


    Lin Yun also felt that this mysterious ancestor should have been hiding a huge secret.


    Thest time he entered the Ancestral Land, he had just arrived at the Merlin Family Manor and had needed to spend some effort to get Ofran¡¯s approval. Moreover, that Ancestral Land did interest him quite a bit. In the depths of that ravine, there were over a dozen magic towers with seven or more floors. This meant that in the Ancestral Land, there were at least a dozen Archmages, and there was even a tower with 9 floors, which represented the Heaven Rank.


    It¡¯s just that that no mana fluctuations could be seen on that tower. It felt as if it had lost its master a long time ago.


    But this was shocking enough. The Magic Era was still in its infancy, so the Archmage ream was a goal countless mages would pursue all their lives without attaining, let alone the Heaven realm.


    When he first came to the Ancestral Land, his first target was the merging of his Magic Arrays. But back then, he discovered that the temple in which the bloodline ceremony was conducted had the style of the Nesser Dynasty, from the era of Dragons and Elves.


    At that time, he knew that the Merlin Family was far moreplicated than it appeared to be. His conjectures had been confirmed after going in the depths of the Tn Mountain Range. In the 10th Floor of the magic tower, the scene reflected by that damaged Heaven Puppet made Lin Yun discover that one of the ancestors of the Merlin Family had followed Charles the Emperor and participated in the campaign to destroy the Throne of Life.


    And in the 9th Floor¡¯s study, the Well of Stars that William obtained was a clue pointing to the gravedigger of the Silver Era, the greatest alchemist of all times, the Dark Sage. The current members of the Merlin Family were most likely descendants of the Dark Sage. Naturally, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t say for certain that this wasn¡¯t a coincidence.


    Lin Yun walked for close to an hour before reaching the bottom of the ravine. When he left Ofran¡¯s study the day before, Ofran reminded him that Sir Ryan, who had appeared a few months ago, had told him to take a trip to the Ancestral Land before leaving for the Raging me ne. Apparently someone wanted to meet him.


    Lin Yun inferred that the ancestor who wanted to meet him should have a higher rank than Ryan, or else Sir Ryan wouldn¡¯t have personally ryed the message.


    After reaching the bottom of the canyon, although still foggy, Lin Yun could see the silhouettes of the magic towers. It felt like a small town, and the surroundings were quite beautiful. It was difficult to see the end at first nce, but Lin Yun noticed a hidden fluctuation. If he hadn¡¯t been using the Magic Array, he would have had a hard time discovering it.


    After carefully sensing it, he felt that the fluctuation was quite peculiar. In the ravine¡¯s dense fog, amidst the flickering radiance, there seemed to be several mysterious runes moving up and down, and that fluctuation felt as if those mysterious runes were fusing together. This should be the reason why it was hard to detect.


    He had heard William say that the area around the Guardian Tower was very strange. There had once been a youth who came to undergo the bloodline ceremony who met a powerful magic beast in here, and that unlucky guy met the ghost of an ancestor and ran away, not even doing the bloodline ceremony. After returning to the Merlin Family, he became crazy.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yun looked at the depths of the canyon with a strange expression. It was very hard to see through thatyer of dense fog. He even doubted whether that strange mana fluctuation came from some magic beast, or the ghost of an ancestor.

 Chapter 443 - Crushed

    <h4>Chapter 443: Crushed</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    But then, Lin Yun knew that this didn¡¯te from a magic beast or the ghost of an ancestor, but from a real person, and a very powerful one at that.


    A gust of wind swirled past, carrying a foul smell. The mysterious runes flickered and, in a sh, over a dozen lifelike pythons pounced towards Lin Yun.


    That was the 4th Rank Spell, Wind Python. Back then in Thousand Sails City, the Head of the Magic Department of the Cloud Tower, High Mage Hoen, had once tried to use that spell to deal with him. But the person who attacked now was a lot more skillful in his use of the Wind Python than Hoen was. Hoen could make nine Pythons appear out of the Wind Python spell, while this person could create almost twice as many. These seventeen pythons were equivalent to an Ultimate Wind Python spell in terms of power.


    As the wind whistled by, the seventeen Wind Pythons charged at Lin Yun with impressive momentum. At that moment, Lin Yun¡¯s Doom Staff flickered and Ice Armor quickly spread around his body as a cold aura rose up. Immediately, a loud sound echoed. Countless stones flew out and a white silhouette shed through the ruins. It was Lin Yun holding his Doom Staff. As mana was poured into it, the Doom Staff shone with a dazzling light, it was followed by me Bursts zing towards a certain shadow.


    ¡°What?¡± An amazed voiced echoed.


    The dense fog retreated like a tide and revealed the outline of an old and fat silhouette wearing a gray robe, a simple staff in his hands. That person seemed to be over seventy years old and was looking at Lin Yun in disbelief and shock. After all, Wind Python was the spell that he was the most proficient with and was close to an Ultimate Spell in terms of power when he used it. It wasn¡¯t any weaker than a 7th Tier Spell.


    But...


    The young mage before his eyes only used a Frost Armor to block his Wind Python...


    From that point on, he no longer dared to look down on that young mage. He gently waved his staff, bursting with shocking power as he instant-cast seven Ice Walls to block. The five me Bursts exploded on the Ice Walls, melting them while prating through at the same time, before exploding on that ash-gray silhouette.


    ¡®To hell with it...¡¯


    The ashen-robed old man looked as if he had seen a ghost, but he quickly calmed down. Countless runes rose in front of his body, forming a huge shield. Then, those five me Bursts exploded on the man¡¯s Runic Shield. A loud sound could be heard as a crack appeared on the shield.


    ¡°That¡¯s...¡±


    The ashen-robed old man no longer hesitated. He Hasted himself and quickly fell back. But just as he wanted to say something, he noticed that the staff in the young mage¡¯s hands was once again shining with dazzling lights as the aura of several me Bursts was once again directed towards him. The old man was shivering from fear. It reached the point where he didn¡¯t care what it was; as long as it was a defensive spell, he would use it.


    The might of these me Bursts wasn¡¯t to be trifled with. His bones might fall apart under the impact of these explosions.


    That battle continued for over ten minutes, and although that old man tried to say something several times, he was continuously interrupted and could only defend himself helplessly.


    ¡®Damn...¡¯


    The old man had a grim look on his face. His robe had traces of burns, and there were as many as twenty holes of various sizes. He was in an extremely awkward situation, and the worst part was that this young mage¡¯s attacks were extremely fierce, giving him no choice but to focuspletely on his defensive spells. During those ten minutes, he hadn¡¯t sessfully cast a spell to counterattack after the first Wind Python.


    Moreover, his mana was slowly getting drained. He would at most be able to cast a few more defensive spells before his mana was exhausted.


    He was getting worried.


    He no longer cared about being humiliated. After defending against a few more fierce spells, he mustered the remaining mana within his body and cast an Elemental Shield to guard himself, and took this opportunity to yell, ¡°Mafa Merlin, stay your hand! Quick, stop! This is a misunderstanding, I¡¯m someone from the Ancestral Land of the Merlin Family...¡±


    Rio Merlin really felt depressed.


    He was one of the ancestors of the Merlin Family and had learnt several months ago that a youth named Mafa would be one of the nar Legion Commanders of the Merlin Family.


    To be honest, he admired that youth, and after asking Ofran about him, he was a bit startled. Having such power in his early twenties... At that age, Rio was still striving to be a High Mage.


    Then, he heard that this young mage had used the power of two True Spirit Magic Tools to contend against Thorne, one of the three Sword Saints of the Merlin Family, while he himself was only a 1st Rank High Mage. That kind of power was around that of a 4th Rank Archmage, only a step away from the 5th Rank. This kind of powerhouse was certainly qualified to be a nar Legion Commander.


    It was because he admired that youth that Rio decided to test him. He had been waiting in the canyon earlier, and when Lin Yun appeared, he used his Wind Python spell. He had been hesitating about it... He had be a 5th Rank Archmage this year, would he injure this youth?


    After all, that youth had boundless potential, he was very valuable to the entire Merlin Family. If something unexpected happened, he wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the me, even as an ancestor. After all, that youth was called to the Ancestral Land by ¡°that person¡±.


    But Rio then thought about it. Since it was a test, restraining himself would prove nothing. Moreover, that youth even had True Spirit Magic Tools, two of them. Moreover, he should still have some cards he hadn¡¯t used yet. Thinking about this, Rio made his move.


    Any 5th Rank Archmage would have to be cautious when facing a Wind Python spell with might close to that of an Ultimate Spell.


    But...


    The shocking part was that the young mage only used a Frost Armor andpletely blocked the Wind Python spell. This young mage was too powerful...


    Rio wasn¡¯t an ordinary 5th Rank Archmage. He had spent most of his time studying magic in the few decades he spent in the Ancestral Land. Even if he was a 5th Rank Archmage like Patriarch Ofran, thetter would only be able tost minutes against him.


    But what made his heart sink when fighting the young mage was that he couldn¡¯t be described as merely being at a disadvantage. He had beenpletely crushed. With his insight, he could naturally tell that the young mage hadn¡¯t made any ruthless moves, and after the first round of attacks, he even let up a bit to give him the opportunity to breathe.


    ¡®Damnit, Ofran, you dared to trick me...¡± Rio was feeling resentful of Patriarch Ofran. This wasn¡¯t like Ofran¡¯s description. ¡®He only has the power of a 4th Rank Archmage? Even I am getting suppressed. If he used another True Spirit Magic Tool, he would definitely be able to contend against 6th Rank Archmages!¡¯


    He couldn¡¯t help feeling bitter, because this was a huge humiliation. He was an ancestor of the Ancestral Land testing a youth of the Family, yet he ended up in such a state.


    If this spread through the Ancestral Land, he would be aughing stock. How would he be able to face the others if that happened?


    But humiliation was better than death...


    Who could have ever thought that someone so young would be so fierce? Even he, a 5th Rank Archmage, was pressured.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, the ancestors in the Ancestral Land wouldn¡¯t try to kill me...¡± A smirk appeared at the corner of Lin Yun¡¯s mouth as shocking mana fluctuations rose up. The Doom Staff burst with a dazzling light as the incantations finished.


    ¡°I, I... I wasn¡¯t nning to kill you, it¡¯s a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding! I only wanted to test you! Mafa Merlin, I am Rio Merlin and Ie from the Ancestral Land, you must believe me...¡± Seeing Lin Yun¡¯s movement, Rio was almost scared to death. Cold sweat steadily flowed down his forehead while his gray robe was drenched. He looked nervously at Lin Yun. He had exhausted his mana, so if another wave of spells arrived, he would be shedding ayer of skin.


    To an old guy like Rio who lived for close to a hundred years, how could fail to realize that Mafa knew he was an ancestor? But the youth seemed to be holding a grudge. ¡®Damn, I should never provoke that guy in the future.¡¯


    ¡°Eh? Turns out it¡¯s Sir Rio...¡±


    Lin Yun scattered the gathered mana, finally allowing Rio to rx. But thetter didn¡¯t even have time to wipe his sweat before Lin Yun¡¯s voice echoed once again. ¡°But Sir Rio, if there is a next time, please greet me in advance so I have time to make preparations...¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay... No problem!¡±


    Rio smiled unnaturally as he looked at Lin Yun with a strange expression.


    ¡®Next time? Hell, how could there be a next time!? I¡¯m not the kind of person that likes being abused...


    ¡®I already brought trouble to myself once, how could there be a second time?¡¯


    ¡°Well, Mafa, we have dyed for quite a bit, and there are still a few guys waiting to meet you. It would be best if I take you there...¡± Rio took a deep breath and forced himself to say those words as gently as possible. ¡°I truly didn¡¯t expect you to be far more outstanding than we had expected. You aren¡¯t inferior to Santon Merlin back in his days. If those old geezers learn about that, they will definitely be very happy...¡±

 Chapter 444 - Inside Information

    <h4>Chapter 444: Inside Information</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Haha...¡±


    When he heard the young mageugh, Rio had the urge to run into a wall. He really hadn¡¯t expected that his praise would only get a chuckle from the other side. This made him feel really embarrassed. Just as he intended to say something else, Lin Yun¡¯s voice echoed again.


    ¡°Err, Sir Rio, can I ask some questions? Why are the ancestors of the Ancestral Land looking for me...?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    This question instantly made Rio choke back his words. When the Family¡¯s young geniuses were summoned to the Ancestral Land, they didn¡¯t even have time to feel happy, so how could they ask such a question? But after thinking about it, this Mafa Merlin wasn¡¯t an ordinary person, so Rio stopped and answered, ¡°As for the true reason, you¡¯ll have to wait to meet them to ask. Their answer has more weight. But this matter should be rted to the Raging me ne. The Sword Saint going to the Raging me ne with you, that Thorne guy, came to the Ancestral Land a few days ago.


    ¡°Oh...¡±


    Lin Yun lightly nodded. He thennded beside Rio and walked into the ravine with him. Lin Yun suddenly recalled the mysterious Ancestral Land, and Rio, as one of the ancestors, should know many things. Thinking of this, Lin Yun asked, ¡°Sir Rio, what¡¯s going on with our Merlin Family¡¯s Ancestral Land...?¡±


    Rio smiled. He seemed to have been expecting this question. This was one of the secrets of the Merlin Family and couldn¡¯t rashly be leaked, but the youth next to him wasn¡¯t ordinary. He would know of some matters sooner orter. ¡°Mafa... In reality, the source of our Merlin Family¡¯s Ancestral Land has been an enigma to this day. No one knows how it appeared. The only thing I can tell you is that a millennium ago, there was Lorr Merlin, our ancestor. He left the Ancestral Land and built the Andlusa Kingdom alongside the first king. After establishing the kingdom, he withdrew and returned to the Ancestral Land, and no one met him ever since.


    Rio sighed as he looked at the dense fog, aplicated expression on his face. ¡°Ever since Lorr Merlin disappeared, the sessive generations of the powerhouses of the Merlin Family chose to live in the Ancestral Land, firstly to attack a higher realm, and secondly to wait for a certain matter to happen.¡±


    ¡°Wait for a matter to happen?¡±


    Hearing Rio¡¯s answer, Lin Yun was bemused. He could understand attacking a higher realm, but living in seclusion in the Ancestral just to wait for something... This sounded pretty strange. ¡± Does Sir Rio know what that matter is...?¡±


    ¡°No. This was an ancestral teaching Lorr Merlin had left behind. Even if we don¡¯t know anything, we stillply with it,¡± Rio said, perplexed. He didn¡¯t seem unwilling to answer the question, but he truly didn¡¯t know. He pointed to a tower in the distance. ¡°That magic tower is said to be the dwelling of a Heaven Mage that disappeared, and in reality, the Ancestral Land is the true foundation of our Merlin Family. There are many Archmages here, and if ancestor Lorr is counted, we have three Heaven Rank powerhouses. As for the other one, you should have guessed. It is Santon Merlin. But he hasn¡¯t returned to the Ancestral Land for a long time and hisst appearance seemed to have been in the Blood Moon ne.


    ¡°The Merlin Family has truly exceeded my expectations, it¡¯s even deeper than I thought...¡± Hearing Rio¡¯s exnation, Lin Yun coughed with sorrow.


    If he hadn¡¯t known the secret of the Merlin Family beforehand, he would have been truly shocked hearing this news. The Merlin Family actually had three Heaven Ranks!


    Thest time he came to the Ancestral Land was to undergo the Bloodline Ceremony. He didn¡¯t enter the ravine back then, but when passing by, he discovered the outline of over a dozen magic towers. Now, the deeper he went in, the more apprehensive he was. He finally understood what Rio meant by ¡°many Archmages¡±.


    ¡°This is only an Ancestral Land?¡±


    Lin Yun walked alongside Rio for over ten minutes, but he was so shocked that he was speechless. He could clearly sense that this Ancestral Land was iparably huge, just like a ne, and was ruled by the Merlin Family. It looked just like an independent kingdom. There were nearly a hundred magic towers with seven floors, and more could be seen in the depths...


    Didn¡¯t that mean that the number of Archmage powerhouses was in the triple digits?


    ¡°Mafa, you can see now, this is the true Merlin Family...¡± On the way, Rio observed Lin Yun¡¯s expression and was secretly prideful. He then gave Lin Yun a bit of an exnation. ¡°The most elite children of the Family woulde to this ce. This is the foundation of the Merlin Family. Not only are there many powerhouses here, but there are also all kinds of passages to various nes, some of which were conquered, and some still in the process of being conquered.¡±


    ¡°Sir Rio, do the major forces of Ond have simr areas to our Ancestral Land?¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t doubt Rio¡¯s words. The Ancestral Land was indeed showing such power and definitely had the qualifications tounch expeditions on every major ne. But he then remembered the ck Tower and the Cloud Tower.


    It would be quite frightening if those forces also had ces with the sameyout as the Merlin Family.


    ¡°Naturally, those well established thousand-year-old forces also have their own locations simr to our Merlin Family¡¯s...¡± Rio smiled gently. ¡°In fact, this isn¡¯t something you should have known, but you are already qualified, which is why I¡¯m leading you to the Guardian Tower...¡±


    Half an hourter, an imposinglyrge tower was now standing in front of the two. Just by standing in front of it, Lin Yun could feel rich mana assault his senses, and he couldn¡¯t help looking up. The tower was built with iparably profound arrays, and even with Lin Yun¡¯s achievements in the field of alchemy, there was a small part he couldn¡¯t understand.


    Lin Yun and Rio entered the Guardian Tower together and followed the staircase up. After about ten minutes of walking, they reached the top floor of the Guardian Tower. Rio stopped and knocked on the door with a solemn expression. After hearing an answer from inside, he opened the door and entered with Lin Yun.


    This ce was a conference hall. It was extremely spacious, and a simple wooden table stood in the middle, around which seven old men were sitting. With one nce, Lin Yun felt apprehensive, because he saw that everyone here was stronger than Rio Merlin.


    While he sized up these people, they also studied him, smiling to some extent.


    ¡°Very powerful...¡±


    When Lin Yun¡¯s eyes fell on the old man recuperating with his eyes closed on the other side of the table, his mind couldn¡¯t help shivering. Although this man seemed to be sixty or seventy years old, there was no hint of his vitality declining, and he gave Lin Yun the feeling of an insurmountable mountain.


    At this moment, a storm raged in Lin Yun¡¯s mind.


    ¡®That old man is too powerful.¡¯


    He hadn¡¯t had that feeling before, even when he faced Star Sage Jouyi. That old man was definitely more powerful than Star Sage Jouyi!


    He could sense that the old man had a hint of Extraordinary aura, but clearly, that old man still wasn¡¯t at the Heaven Rank yet.


    At this time, the old man opened his eyes and looked at Lin Yun for a few seconds before coughing. ¡°Hey young man, we meet again...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Lin Yun really wanted to spit up blood. He clearly remembered that a few months ago, Sir Ryan had said the same thing when he came to the Elder Council, but he really couldn¡¯t remember when he met Sir Ryan and this person...


    He could see that the old man who had just spoken had an important position among the seven people.


    One of the old men sitting on the side coughed twice and waved at Lin Yun, smiling kindly.


    ¡°Mafa, we meet again...¡±


    That person was the Archmage that came to the Elder Council a few months ago, Ryan Merlin. He looked at the one who was almost Heaven Rank and said, ¡°Mafa, let me introduce you. This is Sir Oren. He is the most powerful Archmage among the ancestors. He had even fought a Heaven Rank ancestor of the Watson Family over a hundred years ago and held his own. Oh, right, you should know of Ancestor Lorr, Ancestor Lorr is Oren¡¯s father...¡±


    Lin Yun looked at Oren in disbelief. Just the fact that he had fought a Heaven Rank ancestor of the Watson Family without being defeated shook him. Lin Yun clearly knew the gap between Archmages and the Heaven Rank, but Oren was able to contend against a Heaven Rank powerhouse despite only being a Peak Archmage. This was shocking.


    No wonder that old man gave him this kind of feeling. It turned out that he had strength surpassing his rank.


    Moreover, Sir Oren was extremely old. He knew that Lorr Merlin hade out of the Ancestral Land a millennium ago and helped establish the Andlusa Kingdom before vanishing. But Lorr being Oren¡¯s father meant that Sir Oren was close to a thousand years old...


    Lin Yun was startled speechless. If not for Sir Ryan¡¯s introduction, he wouldn¡¯t have guessed that Sir Oren was a millennium old. But it also exined his strength. Lin Yun knew that the most powerful in Noscent weren¡¯t all geniuses. Some relied on their effort to steadily advance through realms and make up for their weakness. Oren might also be such a person.


    After Ryan¡¯s introduction, the old man known as Oren Merlin only smiled at Lin Yun, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Ryan smiled and nodded before looking at another person and starting to introduce everyone one by one.


    ¡°Ch Merlin. Became an Archmage three hundred years ago, already a 7th Rank Archmage.¡±


    ¡°Lyde Merlin. Became a Sword Saint two hundred and seventy years ago, already a 5th Rank Sword Saint.¡±


    ¡°Jass Merlin. Became an Archmage two hundred years ago, already a 7th rank Archmage.¡±


    ¡°Hodin Merlin. Became an Archmage two hundred and eighty years ago, already a 6th Rank Archmage.¡±


    ¡°Kara Merlin. Became a Sword Saint one hundred and fifty years ago, advanced to 7th Rank Sword Saint not long ago.¡±

 Chapter 445 - Volcanic Mountain Range

    <h4>Chapter 445: Volcanic Mountain Range</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun waspletely speechless. This was quite a formidable line-up. It wasn¡¯t easy to see high ranked Archmages and Sword Saints in Ond. The 5th Rank was a dividing line. Archmages before 5th Rank were ssified as low-ranked Archmages. But after 5th Rank, they were ssified as high-ranked Archmages. The difference in power between the former and thetter was huge.


    But the seven old people in front of him were all high-ranked Archmages and Sword Saints. That kind of force was truly frightening.


    The number of high-ranked Archmages and Sword Saints he had met beforeing to the Ancestral Land was very small.


    ¡°Ryan, you seem to have forgotten to introduce yourself...¡±


    Oren, who was sitting at the edge of the table, faintly smiled. He looked at Lin Yun and said, ¡°He is Ryan Merlin. He became an Archmage two hundred years ago, and he is now a Peak 8th Rank Archmage. He is the Archmage with the best chance of bing a Heaven Mage. Moreover, Mafa Merlin, I officially wee you to be part of the Family Council!¡±


    Although the old man had a kind voice, it also felt imposing. Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help feeling nervous when facing this old man. But he still had doubts. ¡°What is the Family Council?¡±


    ¡°Haha... I almost forgot. In fact, the Family Council is the center of power of the entire Merlin Family. Not only for the outside Merlin Family, but also the Merlin Family in the Ancestral Land, in every major ne, and all the branches scattered throughout Noscent. They are all under the control of the Family Council, and you now officially became the 8th member of the Family Council.¡±


    In fact, Rio hadn¡¯t left after bringing Lin Yun in. Instead, he stood to the side. When he heard Oren¡¯s words, Rio was startled speechless and couldn¡¯t help looking at Lin Yun with envy. This was the Family Council, after all!


    Rio, who had been in the Ancestral Land for several hundred years, clearly knew what the Family Council represented. It was the symbol of supreme authority, and they were in control of the entire Merlin Family¡¯s fate. He really didn¡¯t expect that this Mafa Merlin would be a member of the Family Council after entering the Guardian Tower for the first time.


    If not because of the difference in status, Rio would have asked if this wasn¡¯t too careless.


    After all, this was the Family Council.


    How could one easily be a member?


    Every single one of the seven members had lived for several hundred years, and they were qualified in terms of power and experience. These people were essential to the Family Council. But that Mafa Merlin was only a twenty-year-old youth, yet he became a member of the Family Council less than a year after entering the Merlin Family Manor. It felt like a dream.


    But after recalling his own battle with the young mage, Rio couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Perhaps Sir Oren made the right decision. This youth was indeed not simple. Despite being just a 5th Rank High Mage, he had impressive fighting power, and even a 5th Rank Archmage wasn¡¯t his opponent.


    If this kind of genius matured, he might end up bing another Santon Merlin and bing the Family¡¯s 4th Heaven Mage!


    Moreover, the way the young mage said or handled things seemed very old-fashioned, not at all like a youth. Thinking through it, Rio more or less epted the fact that Lin Yun was bing a member of the Family Council. He was even looking forward to the path that the young mage would take in the future.


    At this time, the way Rio looked at Lin Yunpletely changed. There was a deep-seated fear within his eyes. What happened earlier made him realize that the young mage would easily hold a grudge. Now that he had be a member of the Family Council, he definitely couldn¡¯t provoke him.


    ¡°By bing a member of the Family Council, shouldn¡¯t I be qualified to know the Merlin Family¡¯s true strength?¡± Lin Yun scratched his cheeks as he asked. Oren might have been speaking casually, but his words didn¡¯t give Lin Yun the opportunity to ept or reject the position. It was directly finalizing it, making him the 8th member of the Family Council.


    But this clearly was something good...


    He could naturally see that the standing of a member of the Family Council was extremely high. It was equivalent to being one of the decision-makers of the Merlin Family. To be honest, he hadn¡¯t cared much about the Merlin Family when he first came to Ond. He¡¯d assumed that he would have no more contact with it after undergoing the bloodline ceremony.


    But his way of thinking had changed as he got a deeper understanding of the Merlin Family. This force truly wasn¡¯t weak. Even in all of Noscent, the ancient Merlin Family should be at the top.


    ¡°Of course you are qualified...¡± Oren smiled. ¡°In the past thousand years, three Heaven Rank powerhouses were born in the Merlin Family, but they aren¡¯t in the Ancestral Land. Santon Merlin¡¯s situation is not as bad. Hest went to the Blood Moon ne. As for the other two, there is no news of them. As for how many Sword Saints and Archmages there are, I can¡¯t give you an exact number right now, but it should be over 300! The current Merlin Family has about thirty private nes and a dozen more in the middle of being conquered. I can say for certain that what you can see right now is only the tip of the iceberg. A portion of the powerhouses aren¡¯t in the Ancestral Land but are instead divided among the major nes, or otherwise helping the Merlin Family expand in some part of Noscent.


    ¡°Regarding the troops, Ryan will show you. Alright, young man, do you have any other questions?¡± Oren¡¯s tone was monotone, as if he was narrating an insignificant matter.


    ¡°Sir Oren, I want to know the matters regarding the Raging me ne...¡± After hearing Oren¡¯s introduction to the Merlin Family, Lin Yun remained silent for over ten seconds before asking this.


    To be honest, he was already prepared when he asked about the Merlin Family¡¯s power, but he still ended up feeling surprised. Over three hundred Archmage level powerhouses, about thirty privately owned nes...


    Was this really the Merlin Family he knew?


    But then, Lin Yun quickly recalled the matter of the Raging me ne, and after learning about the true strength of the Merlin Family, he didn¡¯t have to think much to know that the fight over the Raging me ne wasn¡¯t as simple as he had thought. Otherwise, Ryan wouldn¡¯t havee to the Merlin Family Manor a few months ago and chosen him as amander.


    It showed that the Family Council was very concerned about the battle over the Raging me ne. It was a doubtful point by itself, not to mention the cooperation with the Watson Family.


    After all, the Watson Family was a hostile force. Over three hundred years ago, they joined forces with the Charlotte Family and suppressed the outside Merlin Family. Had it not been for the young genius Santon Merlining out of Ancestral Land at a critical time and reversing the flow of the lost battle, the outside Merlin Family might have copsed.


    Naturally, after understanding some of the matters happening behind the scenes, Lin Yun understood that the true Merlin Family couldn¡¯t be so easily defeated.


    Not falling out when facing a former enemy was good, and cooperation showed that there were many hidden secrets behind this.


    But unexpectedly, Oren who had only been direct so far actually answered with a question unrted to the Raging me War. ¡°Mafa, you know about the Draconic War?¡±


    Oren no longer had a rxed expression, looking quite serious. Moreover, the atmosphere in the conference hall was a lot more solemn than when Lin Yun was announced as a member of the Family Council.


    ¡°I know...¡±


    Lin Yun nodded. The Draconic War was famous in Noscent¡¯s history. How could he have not heard of it? That was a war that was sung about by bards and minstrels. It gathered many human powerhouses and happened at the end of the Nesser Dynasty. The dynasty ruled by the Chromatic Dragons and Pure-Blooded Elves was gradually heading towards its end.


    All the Dragons appearing during the Draconic War were adult Chromatic Dragons that had reached Heaven rank. There were even terrifying existences such as the Three-Headed Gold Dragon.


    That war was the beginning of the end of the Nesser Dynasty, and even though Mankind ultimately prevailed, they paid an extremely bitter price. Many Heaven Rank powerhouses had fallen.


    During his trip to the Heaven Enlightening ne, Lin Yun¡¯s cousin, William, obtained a crest of the Merlin Family. It was after seeing that crest that Lin Yun suspected that an ancestor of the Merlin Family had participated in the Draconic War, because only those who had participated in the war could use that kind of crest. It represented the highest honor.


    Hearing Oren mention the Draconic War, Lin Yun linked the two together and felt that this might have something to do with the Merlin Family¡¯s ancestor.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. In reality, the true ancestor of the Merlin Family can be traced back to the end of the Nesser Dynasty, and that ancestor was a very powerful existence, far more powerful than anyone could imagine. All the information concerning him clearly stated that this ancestor was far more powerful than Charles the Emperor. At the time, he used his own power to decide the oue of the Draconic War.¡± Oren seemed a bit emotional. ¡°But all the clues leading to that ancestor are dead ends. We can¡¯t seem to find out who he was. And in the initial stage of the 3rd Dynasty, the Merlin Family thrived for a very long time, but after the disappearance of that ancestor, as well as some unforeseen event, the Merlin Family gradually declined...¡±


    ¡°Unforeseen event? The Merlin Family gradually declined?¡±


    Lin Yun was quite calm this time. Although he had been a bit surprised at first, he had already obtained a lot of clues beforehand, especially regarding the Well of Stars and the family crest, making him suspect that the Dark Sage was the ancestor of the Merlin Family. It reached the point where he was already numb when Oren told him these secrets.


    It looked like his guess wasn¡¯t preposterous. The Dark Sage was most likely the ancestor of the Merlin Family, and even if he wasn¡¯t, he was definitely linked to the Merlin Family in countless ways.


    ¡°The information gathered showed that this ancestor had several disciples, and after the ancestor disappeared, one of them brazenly made a move against the Merlin Family and stole the inheritance left behind by the ancestor. Because of this, the Merlin Family lost their part of the inheritance and slowly started declining. Even now, we still don¡¯t know the identity of the ancestor.¡± A trace of anger appeared on Oren¡¯s face. ¡°The decline continued until a thousand years ago, when my father, Lorr Merlin, left the Ancestral Land and gradually let the Merlin Family recover.¡±


    ¡°May I ask, how is this rted to the Raging me ne?¡± Lin Yun awkwardly interrupted Oren.


    ¡°Haha...¡±


    Oren Merlinughed, his anger gradually disappearing. He looked at Lin Yun and said, ¡°I¡¯m not done, so how could you know if it was rted to the Raging me ne or not? The family name of that disciple was Watson, the ancestor of the current Watson Family! He stole half of the ancestor¡¯s inheritance and it resulted in today¡¯s Watson Family. The truth behind the Watson Family wanting to suppress our Merlin Family a few hundred years ago was because they wanted to snatch another part of the inheritance. Doesn¡¯t it feel weird? Why would the Merlin Family cooperate with this kind of mortal enemy? In fact, the key reason is that inheritance.¡±


    ¡°The inheritance is rted to the Raging me ne?¡± Lin Yun understood when he heard this and made a bold guess.


    ¡°Yes...¡±


    Oren Merlin nodded. He took a deep breath and continued, ¡°The ancestor left a ruin in the Raging me ne, but all the relevant clues were iplete. Only by coborating with the Watson Family can we seek out the location. To be more exact, that ruin is in a volcanic mountain range.


    ¡°A volcanic mountain range...¡±


    After saying that, Oren took out a damaged map from his pocket and spread it out in front of Lin Yun. After a few seconds, Lin Yun was stunned and in disbelief.


    ¡®It¡¯s that Volcanic Mountain Range!¡¯

 Chapter 446 - Enemies on a Narrow Path

    <h4>Chapter 446: Enemies on a Narrow Path</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    What shocked Lin Yun was that this ce was too special. In the spacious decaying library, he had read the diary left behind by Starry Sky College¡¯s Wayate. It recorded Wayate¡¯ster years and contained all his experience, including how he led the Starry Sky College¡¯s nar Legion to the depths of the Volcanic Mountain Range and ended up being besieged by arge amount of Raging me Beastmen. At the time, he scattered the nar Legion and luckily hid away without being found. After exploring, he ended up discovering the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras.


    As for the details regarding how he obtained it, Wayate hadn¡¯t mentioned it in the diary. He only vaguely said that it was in the Volcanic Mountain Range.


    Although the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras, which could make countless mages envious, was hidden in the Volcanic Mountain Range, it definitely wasn¡¯t a safe ce. After all, this was the headquarters of the Raging me Beastmen. Countless powerhouses were gathered there. To explore the ruin in the Volcanic Mountain Range was akin to suicide, so it was unknown how Wayate seeded that day.


    But when Lin Yun saw this map, he knew that he had to go to the Volcanic Mountain Range, whether it was for the Merlin Family or for himself.


    ¡°It looks like the location of the ruin can only be found when the map is pieced together, and the Watson Family also has a half. Several hundred years ago, the Watson Family¡¯s Ancestral Land also made a move against the Merlin Family for this damaged map. After several hundred years of silence, they finally suggested cooperation to jointly explore that ruin. This is the reason we are cooperating with the Watson Family.¡± Oren¡¯s expression sank. ¡°But, that is bound to belong to us. Our Merlin Family must not let the Watson Family get what they want...¡±


    Lin Yun, the new member of the Family Council, stayed in the Guardian Tower for over an hour. He chatted with the ancestors for a long time before he was brought out by Ryan. ording to Oren, he would be taken to experience the situation of the true Merlin Family.


    The two of them walked side by side towards the depths of the Merlin Family, and after over half an hour, they appeared in front of a nar Path. After stepping on the path, Lin Yun clearly felt that it was very stable and had most likely been set up by a Heaven Rank powerhouse.


    His surroundings suddenly changed, and he appeared in a huge city, surrounded by countless buildings. There were many seven-floor magic towers. Silver-armored guards were passing through the street in a uniform manner, not a hint of disorder could be seen. Aftering to this ce, Lin Yun could feel that the mana was very rich here, making meditation more effective here than outside.


    Although it was far from being on the level of his Demine, this kind of ce was rarely seen in Noscent. Only the major forces could have ces like this to nurture their young geniuses.


    ¡°Fiendish Aura, Undead Aura...¡±


    Lin Yun suddenly felt two different kinds of auras and couldn¡¯t help frowning. How could such a ce have both Fiendish Aura and Undead Aura? Curious, he cast a few Mage Eyes to fly in the surroundings, and after a few minutes, he caught sight of a very shocking scene. There were breaches in two different directions. Undead lifeforms and Hellish lifeforms wereing from the two breaches.


    Caster Legions were fighting with these two different kinds of lifeforms. Although there were many of these foes, the Merlin Family¡¯s Caster Legions were quite formidable, even having some Archmages. They were currently dealing with the enemies, but they kept pouring in like an unending flow.


    The Caster Legion wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid having some injuries during this kind of prolonged fight.


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    At this time, Ryan disyed his power as a Peak 8th Rank Archmage, bursting out and transforming into a huge Mana Hand as it rushed towards one of the breaches. The hand closed and countless Hellish lifeforms exploded, and that breach was slowly shut. Using the same method, the other breach was closed.


    After finishing this, Ryan exined to Lin Yun, ¡°The space here is very unstable. There are some lifeforms from different nes appearing here at regr intervals. But this is also good. It can temper our army and increase their fighting strength...¡±


    Apanied by Ryan Merlin, Lin Yun wandered around the city and found out that there was no difference from Noscent. There were many people living in it, and after listening to Ryan¡¯s exnation, he learnt that there were many young children and troops here. Moreover, there wasn¡¯t just one city. There were seven of them.


    Ultimately, Lin Yun and Ryan left and returned to the Ancestral Land¡¯s Guardian Tower. They followed the staircase up, but when they reached the conference hall, they ended up meeting Thorne Merlin.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin!¡±


    Thorne was clearly stunned when he saw Lin Yun inside the Guardian Tower, his gaze turning ice-cold. The person he loathed the most in the entire Merlin Family was Lin Yun.


    He had ced all his hopes on Aube, but he ended up crippled.


    Thorne was infuriated that Lin Yun wasn¡¯t punished after doing such a thing. With bloodshot eyes and a viper gaze, he hatefully said, ¡°You have destroyed my son¡¯s Mana Whirlpool, turning him into a cripple. I¡¯ll never forgive you! Although I can¡¯t do anything to you now, just wait! I¡¯ll definitely carry out in the Raging me ne what I promised that day! I¡¯ll throw you into the Wailing River.¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s gaze couldn¡¯t help bing icy. He frowned but didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he poured mana into the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and got ready...


    ¡°Thorne Merlin, so impudent! Do you know you are talking to?¡±


    Ryan Merlin had naturally returned alongside Lin Yun. When he saw Thorne Merlin, he realized that something unpleasant might happen. He was very well aware of what had happened back then, but he hadn¡¯t been able to prevent it. Aube was crippled and Lin Yun fought against Thorne.


    This gave him a headache. Thorne Merlin was a 5th Rank Sword Saint. Even in the Ancestral Land, he would be considered quite powerful. Sending him to the Raging me ne with Mafa Merlin was most suitable, but unfortunately, there was deep hatred between the two of them, and it was very hard to defuse. However, Lin Yun¡¯s status in the Merlin Family had already changed, bing one of the members of the Family Council.


    Thus, Ryan severely reprimanded Thorne. His words had been improper, as the Family Council represented supreme authority in the Merlin Family. In other words, Mafa Merlin was worth a lot more than Thorne Merlin, to the point that Thorne Merlin could be convicted of a crime for speaking to him so rudely.


    ¡°Sir Ryan...¡±


    Being suddenly reprimanded by Sir Ryan, Thorne was scared stiff. Thest time he came to the Ancestral Land, he understood some secrets to some extent and he knew that the person standing in front of him had great influence over the entire ce.


    But he really couldn¡¯t understand why Sir Ryan red up like this. After all, he was quite considerate towards him a few days ago.


    Moreover, after being in contact with Sir Ryan for a while, he discovered that this old man with exceedingly high status was actually gentle and easy to get along with.


    ¡®Howe he suddenly got so angry? It looks like what I said to that Mafa angered Sir Ryan. But that doesn¡¯t make sense. What kind of person is Sir Ryan? He stands at the peak of the Archmage realm and has enormous influence. How could he care about Mafa?¡¯


    Thorne was confused by Ryan asking him if he knew he was talking to... After all, he was talking to Mafa Merlin...


    ¡®Could it be that the person standing in front of me isn¡¯t Mafa Merlin? How could this be...


    ¡®I¡¯d be able to recognize the scoundrel that crippled my son even if he turned into ashes.¡¯


    While Thorne was at a loss, Ryan¡¯s voice echoed once again. But this time, the old man¡¯s voice was solemn. ¡°Thorne Merlin, you might be unaware, but Mafa Merlin officially became a member of the Family Council not long ago. We will not hold you ountable this time on the basis that you were unaware, but you must still apologize to Representative Mafa...¡±


    After saying those words, Ryan smiled bitterly. He had noticed earlier that although the newly promoted Representative hadn¡¯t said anything, he had poured mana into his weapon and was ready to attack.


    Although Lin Yun¡¯s actions weren¡¯t done overtly, and 5th Rank Sword Saint Thorne hadn¡¯t noticed, who was Ryan? He was an old fox that had lived for a few hundred years and was a Peak 8th rank Archmage. How could that little trick escape his sight?


    However...


    Fighting in the Guardian Tower of the Ancestral Land was really unprecedented.


    Ryan was very clear about it. Others might not be bold enough to make a move inside the Guardian Tower, but what about this new Representative? After all, a few months ago, this new Representative not only caused havoc in the outer Merlin Family¡¯s Elder Council, but he even killed three Elders and crippled one.


    Perhaps only Ryan himself knew that the reason he asked Thorne to apologize was actually to save Thorne¡¯s life. Because if Mafa Merlin really made a move, Thorne might not be able to handle it.


    In fact, not long ago, Ryan had learnt from Rio Merlin about what had happened on the outskirts earlier. Even Rio Merlin, who had be a 5th Rank Archmage over half a year ago, was bullied within an inch of his life by this new Representative, let alone Thorne who had just became a 5th Rank Sword Saint.


    It was no exaggeration. Ryan was truly saving Thorne Merlin...

 Chapter 447 - Change

    <h4>Chapter 447: Change</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    A few decades ago, Thorne Merlin had some outstanding achievements during a nar War and was fortunate enough to travel to the Ancestral Land to undergo the bloodline ceremony. At the time, Ryan met him and mentally noted down his name. He paid attention to Thorne after that, and he wasn¡¯t disappointed, as Thorne made many great contributions during the past few decades.


    In his eyes, Thorne was truly remarkable. He would be considered a powerhouse even in the Ancestral Land. He was qualified to lead an elite nar Legion to conquer nes.


    But...


    But Ryan now felt that Thorne wasn¡¯t very pleasing to the eye...


    ¡°Family Council... Representative...¡±


    Thorne was thoroughly stunned. He obviously knew of the Family Council. It was the true hub of power of the Merlin Family. Moreover, there were very few Representatives, and each of them had been famous figures, but they were now training in seclusion in the Ancestral Land. The Patriarch and the Elder Council of the Outer Family was simply a jokepared to the Family Council.


    ¡®How... How could this be? How could Mafa Merlin be a Representative!?¡¯


    He repeated Sir Ryan¡¯s words a few times in his mind and confirmed that he hadn¡¯t misheard. Mafa Merlin had truly be a Representative of the Merlin Family.


    Thorne was startled speechless.


    ¡®A Representative...¡¯


    A Representative had supreme authority and exceedingly high status!


    But, even though Thorne was thinking very hard about it, he couldn¡¯t understand. Mafa Merlin, who had disappeared a few months ago, just went to the Ancestral Land. How could he have be a Representative?


    This was illogical...


    After all, Ryan and the other members of the Family Council had been living in seclusion in the Ancestral Land for at least a hundred years and had the strength and experience required, so it made sense for them to be in the Family Council.


    But this Mafa Merlin...


    Whether it was his strength or experience, they were both insufficient. Moreover, just how long had he been in the Merlin Family for? Even if the few months he had disappeared for were counted, it would still be less than half a year!


    Mafa Merlin bing a Representative thoroughly shocked him, but apologizing was impossible! He unhesitantly turned and left.


    Ryan silently shook his head as he looked at that receding back, feeling somewhat dissatisfied with Thorne Merlin.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t say anything. He only smiled and secretly scattered the mana gathered in the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel. He chatted a bit with Ryan in the Guardian Tower before leaving the Ancestral Land to go back to the Merlin Family Manor.


    He then stayed in the alchemyboratory for over five hours, preparing somemonly used potions. After all, the Raging me ne was very dangerous. Most lifeforms there had poisonfire, so Lin Yun had no choice but to prepare.


    It was already night when he was done with this and returned to his residence. Just as he was about to start meditating, he recalled that group of Great Mages in the Demine. He had given them the Swift Star Mark and the zing Storm, and he was nning on helping exin things for them if he had time.


    As they were a Magic Conducting Rune and a Meditation Law Set that came from the peak of the Magic Era, it wasn¡¯t easy to master them. Ross and Leon were extremely talented youths, so there would rarely be a part that they didn¡¯t understand while learning the Elemental Tide and the Arcane Ring. Lin Yun hadn¡¯t needed to exin anything to them.


    But this wouldn¡¯t work for that group of Great Mages.


    Their innate conditions were too inferior, and before meeting him, most of them would have had no chance to be Great Mages. They were able to advance with the help of ck Death Rune in the Bone ne, but for them to understand the Swift Star Mark and zing Storm on their own was simply a fairy tale.


    Lin Yun would lead the nar Legion to the Raging me ne the next day, and he might not be able to take the time to disappear for a while. Thus, he nned to use thisst night to give pointers to the Great Mages.


    After an incantation, an intense spatial fluctuation burst out. The next moment, he reached the naturally-born Demine and mist-like mana assaulted his senses, giving him a kind of godly feeling.


    ¡°Taji.¡±


    Lin Yun caught sight of a silhouette in the distance meditating on thewn. In fact, Lin Yun hadn¡¯t been in contact with the fifty mages very often. The names he knew could be counted on his fingers, and this Taji was one of them. In Thousand Sails City, Taji was someone that had left a profound impression on him.


    It hadn¡¯t been because Taji was outstanding... Rather, it was due to how slow-witted he was.


    In the Bone ne, when the mages relied on the ck Death Rune to transform Soul Fires into mana to advance to be Great Mages, Taji had been thest one in the group to advance.


    ¡°Boss...¡± Hearing this familiar voice, Taji opened his eyes and rushed to stand up. He was a bit overwhelmed and answered Lin Yun, ¡°Boss, why are you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much, I came to check on everyone¡¯s understanding of the Swift Star Mark and the zing Storm...¡± Lin Yun smiled. ¡°Taji, if there is anything you don¡¯t understand regarding these two, you can ask me.¡±


    ¡°Eh...?¡±


    Taji was obviously stunned, but he then said in surprise, ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be anything hard about them.¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression suddenly became strange. He was staring at Taji in bewilderment. He didn¡¯t dare to believe that Taji couldpletelyprehend the zing Storm and Swift Star Mark with his aptitude. Although they had only been in contact with the first part, which wasn¡¯t profound, Taji¡¯s words were quite unbelievable to Lin Yun.


    But one thing was certain: Taji wouldn¡¯t dare lie to him. This meant that Taji understood the Meditation Law Set and the Magic Conducting Rune. Thinking of this, he secretly extracted a wisp of Taji¡¯s mana fluctuations And poured it into his Magic Array. After some time, his face suddenly paled and the way he looked at Taji changed.


    ¡°Boss, you... Are you okay?¡± Taji said anxiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, you should go meditate first...¡±


    After sending Taji away, Lin Yun frowned and stood there, lost in thought. He had lost himself just now because he had discovered something incredible. While rousing the Magic Array to analyze Taji¡¯s aura, he identally found out a wisp of strange aura.


    From the few times he came into contact with the Ancient God¡¯s soul fragments, Lin Yun could easily determine that this wisp of strange aura was the aura of the Ancient God. This discovery shocked him. Taji was a human, so how could there be the aura of an Ancient God within his mana? This was too scary.


    After all, no Ancient Gods appeared in Noscent after the end of the Ascian Dynasty. He could only link it to the Ancient God¡¯s soul fragment in the Demine.


    ¡°Merlin, did you notice...¡±


    A gloomy voice suddenly echoed beside Lin Yun¡¯s ear as the elusive Enderfa turned into ck smoke and came out from the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, his three faces disying different moods as it said to Lin Yun, ¡°They are infected with taboo power, this is going to cause a disaster...¡±


    ¡°Taboo power?¡±


    Enderfa¡¯s appearance interrupted Lin Yun¡¯s train of thought, making him frown faintly. ¡°You mean that those Great Mages would obtain the power of Ancient Gods?¡±


    ¡°How could this be?¡± Enderfa disdainfully sneered before exining, ¡°You should know better than anyone how the mana of the Demine reached this point. As for those Great Mages, they are absorbing that mana, and after some time, their bodies will start gathering wisps of the Ancient Gods¡¯ aura.


    ¡°Every Ancient God is an existence surpassing Heaven Rank. Even just one wisp contains extremely great power, and under the effect of that aura, it will cause qualitative changes in those Great Mages. That change wouldn¡¯t reflect in their power, but rather, in their magic talent.¡±


    ¡°What...¡±


    Lin Yun was almost startled speechless. The biggest weakness of these fifty mages was their poor talent in magic, and he wasn¡¯t able to change it. After all, even he could hardly get hold of fifty Mana Baptism Potions. After hearing Enderfa, he realized that this might be a good thing.


    With his insight, he could naturally see that these mages with poor magical talent would at most be able to fuse their nine Magic Conducting Runes together and reach the High Mage realm.


    But the High Mage realm wasn¡¯t as simple as umting mana. One would need an extremely highprehension to be able to walk deeper and deeper in that realm.


    The fifty mages with poor aptitudes clearly didn¡¯t possess suchprehension. Lin Yun estimated that the group would reach their limits around the level of 5th Rank High Mages.


    But a change beyond his expectations had happened. After meditating in the Demine, the aura of an Ancient God appeared on those mages¡¯ bodies, and ording to Enderfa, it improved their aptitudes, but Lin Yun was unclear as to what extent.


    But one thing was certain: the qualitative improvement in these mages¡¯ magical aptitudes would cut down the time they need to reach the High Mage realm to less than three months!


    ¡°Merlin, you shouldn¡¯t forget that it is an Ancient God, it is taboo. Everything concerning them is taboo, including their power. That might not be all that changed with these mages. If they keep meditating in the Demine and absorbing this mana, the amount of Ancient God aura will umte and maybe, after ten to twelve years, it might condense into a drop of Ancient God Blood. Although it wouldn¡¯t be pure, it would still be extremely frightening...¡± All of Enderfa¡¯s faces had rm stered all over.


    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes twitched when he heard that. He felt as if it was a dream, as if it was unreal. He originally nned on making those fifty mages be High Mages to increase the Gilded Rose¡¯s strength. However, Enderfa told him that these mages would not only have their magical aptitudes strengthened, but they might even have the bloodline of Ancient Gods in the future.

 Chapter 448 - Planar Legion

    <h4>Chapter 448: nar Legion</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The former was already a huge surprise. After all, those mages that had inferior aptitudes could be High Mages in a short time in such a blessed environment. If their talent was strengthened, they were bound to walk further and further along the magic path. After bing 9th Rank High Mages, they might even eventually be Archmages.


    As for thetter...


    That was something he didn¡¯t dare to think of. To have the bloodline of an Ancient God, even if it was just mixed blood, was scary enough. In Noscent, everything regarding Ancient Gods was taboo, but Lin Yun didn¡¯t dare to imagine how crazy the achievements of a group of mages with Ancient God Bloodline would be in the future.


    He could be sure of one thing: this group of mages was no longer ordinary, it was the most special group of mages since time immemorial.


    Enderfa soon returned to the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, but the extremely excited Lin Yun couldn¡¯t calm down. He made a trip around the Demine, but this time, the way he looked at the mages greatly changed.


    In the future, these people would be a terrifying force.


    And he nned on sparing no efforts to nurture them.


    Standing on thewn, Lin Yun roused his Magic Array to its peak and covered the area where those mages were cultivating. Not long after, Lin Yun discovered that they were indeed progressing at a very fast pace, and three of them had already condensed their Magic Conducting Rune after just four days.


    He could foresee that after three months, they would all be High Mages. At that time, the joint burst power of these mages with the zing Storm would be frightening. He had originally predicted that they would be able to deal with Archmages below 5th Rank, but the unforeseen matter of the Ancient God aura made this a bit unpredictable. Maybe even he would have some trouble when faced with those fifty mages.


    After staying four to five hours in the Demine, Lin Yun returned to his room. It was already dawn, so Lin Yun prepared himself and opened his door, only to discover that William, Ross, and Leon were waiting for him.


    ¡°Cousin Mafa, these two guys want to follow us to the Raging me ne.¡± William helplessly said, rolling his eyes.


    Who would have thought that Ross and Leon, the two geniuses with the greatest chance of bing the next Patriarch of the Outer Merlin Family, would actually fall so fast.


    The rtionship between Ross and Leon was very precarious. After Aube was crippled, only the two of them remained in the race for the seat of the next Patriarch. If nothing unexpected happened, one of the two would be the future Patriarch.


    Thepetition had already reached its climax.


    They knew that Lin Yun would go to the Raging me ne as a nar Legion Commander, so they didn¡¯t ck off after returning from the Tn Mountain Range because they were afraid of missing that opportunity.


    They knew very well what kind of benefits they could get from following Lin Yun after their experience in the Tn Mountain Range. This time, Lin Yun wanted to go to the Raging me ne, so how could they not follow?


    These two youths werepeting. If one of them didn¡¯t follow, wouldn¡¯t heg behind the other?


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t refuse them and only smiled, allowing Ross and Leon to follow him. After interacting for a few months, he knew that these two were trustworthy individuals.


    After that, they spend a lot of effort to wake up the slumbering Xiuban before the party was finally ready to head towards the Ancestral Land. As for the Draconic Beastman, he had gone straight to sleep after returning to the Merlin Family Manor and had just woken up. He was carrying Carnage while following behind Lin Yun, yawning and mumbling.


    Half an hourter, they reached the Ancestral Land¡¯s ravine. Although the ravine was filled with a thickyer of fog and they couldn¡¯t see anything, Lin Yun could still feel the imposing momentum of the Legion rushing forth from all directions.


    He had roughly guessed that this should be the nar Legion that would follow his lead in the Raging me ne. He discreetly roused his Magic Array to its pinnacle and was able to figure out the situation within a few hundred meters. This was a huge nar Legion consisting of about a thousand people.


    ¡®They are all at least Great Mages...¡¯


    Lin Yun held his breath. Although most of these people were Great Mages and weren¡¯t particrly outstanding, when a thousand of them stood there and countless mana fluctuations and aura fluctuations mixed together, the momentum was quite powerful.


    In fact, he was very surprised when he found out that all of them were at least Great Mages. This nar Legion was very frightening!


    Even in Ond, Great Mages weren¡¯t as numerous as this. Although each major force had its own method of nurturing powerhouses, nurturing a Great Mage wasn¡¯t that easy. After all, in Thousand Sails City, Lin Yun had to borrow the ck Death Rune and have it transform the Soul Fires in the Bone ne into mana, which took three months to make those 50 mages be great mages.


    Yet, the Merlin Family dispatched over a thousand Great Mages in one breath. How could he not be shocked?


    With the insight of the Magic Array, he quickly found out that the amount of High Mages, Divine Archers, and Expert Swordsmen wasn¡¯t low in this nar Legion either. There were close to a hundred of them.


    The true strength of the Merlin Family was a bit scary.


    ¡°You are Mafa Merlin, the nar Legion Commander?¡±


    As Lin Yun was immersed in his amazement, a disagreeable voice rang out. Lin Yun then noticed two figuresing out of the dense fog. One of them was a middle-aged man with an arrogant expression, wearing a mage robe and holding a magic staff emitting a frightening aura.


    ¡®True Spirit Magic Tool...¡¯


    With one nce, Lin Yun knew that the magic staff was a genuine True Spirit Magic Tool, and from the mana fluctuations emitted by that middle-aged man, he should be a 2nd Rank Archmage. The power of this middle-aged man with his magic staff should have exceeded his own rank, so he¡¯d likely be more powerful than 3rd Rank Archmages.


    When the middle-aged man appeared, Leon, who had been standing next to Lin Yun, frowned. It was clear that he had never seen that middle-aged man in the Merlin Family.


    This meant that this person ought to be someone from the Ancestral Land.


    Coming out alongside the middle-aged man was a thin and bony old man who seemed to be over seventy. His body was tightly wrapped in his ck robe, and although he looked at Lin Yun in a bad way, he was a lot more polite than the middle-aged man. ¡°You are High Mage Merlin?¡±


    ¡°I am...¡±


    Lin Yun calmly nodded, squinting as he looked at the two Archmages in front of him. With his insight, he could naturally tell that these two should be some of the most powerful members of this nar Legion.


    ¡°Acknowledged, I am Ida Merlin...¡± The middle-aged man shot a nce at Lin Yun expressionlessly. ¡°Commander Thorne took a part of the nar Legion and rushed to the Raging me ne two hours ago. Mafa Merlin, you are a littlete...¡±


    Ida Merlin was from the Ancestral Land and had participated in countless nar Wars in the past decades, contributing in every major ne.


    To be honest, Ida wasn¡¯t looking forward to working with this young mage.


    He thought about it a lot and couldn¡¯t understand the intention of the Family Council. They actually sent a 5th Rank High Mage s a nar Legion Commander. This was insane!


    Moreover, he had heard that this young mage had no experience of nar Wars.


    Ida had been shocked by this news and had wondered if there had been a mistake. How could such a person be a nar Legion Commander? Was the Family Council deliberately nning to have the nar Legion destroyed in the Raging me ne? Why else would they send such a person as theirmander?


    He simply couldn¡¯t understand.


    As he thought that he would have to unconditionally obey the orders of amander who didn¡¯t know anything, Ida was driven mad. If possible, he would really like to withdraw from this nar Legion.


    In his eyes, the decision of the Family Council was too silly. Originally, the nar Legion should have followed Thorne Merlin, but now, half of the authority was given to Mafa Merlin. In the Ancestral Land, Ida had heard of Thorne Merlin¡¯s battle achievements, and he would have no problem if Thorne had been leading the entire nar Legion.


    But reality wasn¡¯t as nice.


    This young mage didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of self-awareness, hadn¡¯t experienced any nar Wars, and wasn¡¯t obviously powerful. There was not a single good point. And Ida, who spent so much of his time in nar Wars, knew that a single mistake from amander would have a huge effect and might lead to the destruction of the nar Legion.


    Thinking of this, Ida¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡®It looks like I have to wake up this Mafa Merlin early on. If he goes on like that, everyone will run out of luck, me included...¡¯ He then said, ¡°Mafa Merlin, I heard you had no experience of nar Wars? That¡¯s fine, this isn¡¯t a huge problem. Commander Thorne has a lot of experience, he¡¯s already participated in nar Wars before you were even born and contributed greatly. I think you should carefully study under Commander Thorne, you¡¯ll benefit a lot that way.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Lin Yun scratched his cheek and threw a strange look at Ida, wondered if that guy was ill. How could Lin Yun not understand the meaning of those words? He was asking him to defer to Thorne in the Raging me ne.


    How could this ever happen...

 Chapter 449 - Flame Demon Fort

    <h4>Chapter 449: me Demon Fort</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> Shiraishi <b>Editor:</b> TheAlliance


    Firstly, even if he agreed, the Family Council wouldn¡¯t agree. After all, the real purpose of this nar War was to go to the Volcanic Mountain Range to explore the ruin of the ancestor.


    ¡°High Mage Mafa, it would be best to listen to Commander Thorne¡¯s opinion before making a decision. This would prevent many risks...¡± The ck-robed mage chuckled. He was clearly also questioning Lin Yun¡¯s ability, but he was more reserved than Ida. ¡°High Mage Mafa, I¡¯m sorry, I almost forgot to introduce myself. I am Yuri Merlin. I¡¯ve been transferred from the Ancestral Land.¡±


    ¡°Sir Yuri, this matter can wait until we are in the Raging me ne...¡± Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help frowning. After saying that, he gave the cold shoulder to Yuri and Ida and inspected the nar Legion. He knew that this was only a part of the nar Legion, as Thorne had most likely brought the majority with him.


    They didn¡¯t remain there. Once the order was issued, over a dozen defensive towers flickered with radiant light and emitted frantic mana fluctuations. After a few seconds, space began to distort under the fierce forces and a stable nar Path appeared, leading to the Raging me ne.


    It took quite a bit of time for a thousand people to go through the nar Path. Lin Yun waited until they all went through before following suit. His surroundings changed, and the first thing he felt was a stifling and burning hot aura. Lin Yun raised his head and saw a fiery, bloody sky in which a crimson sun was scattering its relentless rays everywhere.


    There was a strong killing intent filling the surroundings.


    This was the Raging me ne...


    All major forces in Ond never gave up on their n to conquer this ne. It was an extremely huge ne that was rich in materials. Including the Merlin Family, all the top forces of Ond had obtained indescribable benefits from this ne.


    But, after undergoing a thousand years of nar Wars, the Raging me Beastmen were still holding the front line. Even if all of Ond¡¯s major forces went all-out, they might not be able topletely conquer this ne.


    Nothing could be done about it, because the Raging me Beastmen were truly troublesome.


    Who knew how many young geniuses had been buried in this ce? Ond¡¯s major forces would usually send their geniuses to this ne to get experience. However, many of them would forever remain there, never to leave.


    Even youths like Leon, Ross, and William had set foot in this Raging me ne, and more than once.


    When Lin Yunnded on that pitch-ck soil, he began to walk as he quickly roused his Magic Array. He soon discovered that the Elemental Laws of this ne were very different from Noscent¡¯s. In fact, he hard read arge amount of information pertaining to this Raging me ne before leaving. Although the ne was rich in resources, it was also iparably dangerous, and there was quite a lot ofva. But this kind of environment was very advantageous for the Raging me Beastmen.


    Right now, he and the nar Legion were in a fort. From the information he had read, he knew that this was the me Demon Fort controlled by the Merlin Family. The Merlin Family was in control of three forts in the Raging me ne, and the me Demon Fort was the most important one...


    After all, the me Demon Fort was known as one of the Seven Great Forts of the Raging me ne. It was at a strategic location and had extraordinary significance. All the other forces were envious of that ce.


    It was said that several hundred years ago, the Raging me Beastmen had once formed an alliance with a me Demon from the Abyss. Following this alliance, the me Demon helped them defend this fort, making many of Ond¡¯s forces suffer disastrous losses while trying to capture the fort. That me Demon¡¯s strength was beyond their expectations.


    After that, although many forces coveted the me Demon Fort, none of them dared to make a move on it.


    Up until three hundred years ago, when the genius of the Merlin Family, Santon Merlin, killed that me Demon in one strike, letting them easily take over the me Demon Fort. Since then, the Merlin Family had always remained in control of this fort, and its impact had been monumental.


    It could be said that the me Demon Fort was the foundation of the Merlin Family in the Raging me ne.


    ¡°High Mage Mafa...¡±


    At this time, the Archmage called Yuri hurriedly rushed over, looking anxious. He was panting by the time he reached Lin Yun.


    ¡°Sir Yuri, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Seeing Yuri¡¯s flushed visage, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help frowning and realized that something must have happened.


    ¡°The nar Legion led by Commander Thorne is currently in battle with an Elemental Legion. High Mage Mafa, please pass down the order to reinforce Commander Thorne. Otherwise, even the me Demon Fort might face a huge crisis,¡± Yuri said with a grave expression.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t immediately respond. He urged his Magic Array to its pinnacle and caught the aura of Elemental lifeforms, as well as some chaotic mana. The battlefield was roughly a few kilometers away, and after sending out three Mage Eyes, he could see the situation there.


    Although he had made mental preparations, he still couldn¡¯t help holding his breath. He could see volcanoes fiercely bursting andva flowing everywhere within that ten-kilometer area. Raging mes were ignited everywhere and the temperature in that region had reached frightening heights.


    Just as Yuri said, the enemy was an Elemental Legion, and through a Mage Eye, Lin Yun could see that the swarms of Elemental lifeforms were practically endless. In the fiery sky, numerous me Crows were gathered. There were at least several tens of thousands of them, and Lin Yun knew that these weren¡¯t true me Crows... They were Volcano Spirits.


    Volcano Spirits were simr to me Spirits, but their bodies were a lot smaller. They could transform into me Crows and would usually appear inrge numbers. Even an Archmage would feel numb when meeting thousands of them.


    These countless Volcano Spirits, in the form of me Crows, were covering the sky. Their fire attacks were falling down like raindrops, covering the whole area. Although the power of a Volcano Spirit wasn¡¯t worth mentioning and couldn¡¯t even break through a Great Mage¡¯s Mana Shield, the Mana Shields wouldn¡¯t be able to handle so many of them.


    But the ones who could truly constitute a threat to the nar Legion weren¡¯t the Volcano Spirits, but rather the Ash Spirits on the ground. The power of this kind of me Elemental was many times higher than that of the Volcano Spirits. Their bodies were simr to those of the Earth Puppets and were emitting a thick aura of sulfur.


    It was different from the aura of lifeforms from Hell, as it was actually a poisonous gas.


    Although the Ash Spirits moved extremely slowly, the highly toxic gas they emitted darkened any Mana Shield that it came into contact with. The shields simply couldn¡¯t resist the highly toxic corrosion, and in a short few seconds, the skins of those mages would be inmed. It was a symptom of their blood slowly congealing and their fighting power being forfeited.


    In this chaotic battlefield, everyone only had time to look out for themselves. Losing power was equal to dying.


    ¡°Rumble...¡± A loud sound came from the battlefield.


    It felt as if the earth was shaking as a huge silhouette appeared in Lin Yun¡¯s sight. He couldn¡¯t help being startled. A hundred-meter-tall silhouette emitting a zing aura came out of the mes. It was a Lava Giant. Lava Giants were covered in flowingva that would stter whenever they moved. And thisva contained fierce poisonfire. It would be very hard for these Great Mages to survive if they came into contact with it. They would turn to ashes.


    If there had only been a few Lava Giants, then they might not have been enough to cause any losses to the nar Legion, but there were several hundred of them. They were like mountains towering above the mages, and their frightening power made everyone shiver. Countless people died under their hands.


    Lava Giants were rtively high-level Elemental lifeforms. The weakest wasparable to a High Mage.


    But in this battle, the nar Legion led by Thorne Merlin didn¡¯t show any signs of disorder when faced with such a terrible enemy. Under Thorne¡¯s directions, they uniformly attacked and defended. At this time, countless spells flew towards those Elemental lifeforms. Especially from the center of the formations, where arge number of Divine Archers were shooting volleys of arrows towards the sky, causing countless small, red dots to fall down. These were Volcano Spirits.


    As for Thorne Merlin, he was leading the nar Legion¡¯s strongest powerhouses to attack those Lava Giants.


    Thorne did have some skill when it came to leading a nar Legion to battle. In fact, the difference in power between the nar Legion and the Elemental Legion was huge. Had it been any other person leading them, chaos might have already broken out and the nar Legion might not have been able to retain the majority of their strength.


    But even so, the battle was in a deadlock, and a part of the nar Legion was already showing some signs of fatigue and mana exhaustion. The most frightening part was that the number of Elemental lifeforms hadn¡¯t decreased, and actually showed signs of increasing.


    Even Lin Yun could see that the nar Legion led by Thorne was facing a huge crisis.


    If they couldn¡¯t ward off the Elemental lifeforms, the me Demon Fort might be at risk.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately gave the order to lead the majestic nar Legion to reinforce Thorne Merlin. Soon, countless spells flew out and killed quite a few Elemental lifeforms. Under the fierce counterattack, it took a few minutes for the two nar Legions to merge together and greatly increase their strength, thoroughly breaking the deadlock before they attacked together.


    In this battle against countless me Elementals to defend the me Demon Fort, the Merlin Family¡¯s nar Legion had a slight advantage.


    ¡°Phew...¡±

 Chapter 450 - Crazy

    <h4>Chapter 450: Crazy</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> Shiraishi <b>Editor:</b> TheAlliance


    As a leader, Thorne Merlin, who was killing Elemental lifeforms at the edge of the fort, let out a relieved sigh. He had felt restless before Lin Yun¡¯s arrival. After all, there were too many enemies, and even with him leading this unprecedentedly powerful nar Legion, he wasn¡¯t too confident about prevailing over so many enemies.


    Suffering a defeat was equal to losing the me Demon Fort, and to Thorne, who was rarely defeated, it would be a disgrace.


    Fortunately, Mafa Merlin led the nar Legion over at an opportune time, which stabilized the situation. With his experience in nar Wars, he came to the conclusion that the me Demon Fort was in no danger and that they should just deal with the enemies there. It likely wouldn¡¯t take long before they were victorious.


    He shed with his sword, his sword aura ripping apart over a dozen Ash Spirits. Suddenly, three silhouettes flew out from the fort and headed straight towards that endless Elemental Legion.


    ¡°He... He is crazy!¡±


    Thorne was shaken and almost forgot to continue using his sword. He had recognized one of the three individuals that flew out of the fort. It was Mafa Merlin, while the other two were Archmages from the Ancestral Land.


    ¡®He is definitely making trouble!¡¯


    Thorne¡¯s expression suddenly became sour. He was filled with fury, but he couldn¡¯t go deal with the matter. The sword in his hand kept shing at the approaching Ash Spirits, tearing them apart.


    The oue of the battle was promising, and after the two nar Legions joined up, they had thoroughly reversed the battle situation. But there were too many Elemental lifeforms. If they rashly pushed into the enemy lines, they would be surrounded by waves of Elemental lifeforms, putting them in huge danger. With his decades of experience, he knew that they could only fight defensively in such circumstances. Defending and counter attacking; only like that could they preserve the me Demon Fort.


    ¡®What is that scoundrel Mafa Merlin doing? He actually dares to take two Archmages with him and charge into the Elemental lifeforms¡¯ main force?¡¯


    Thorne truly couldn¡¯t understand how such a brainless guy could have been appointed to the Raging me ne by the Family Council.


    He suddenly thought, ¡®That guy just became a member of the Family Council! Is he trying to do something bold to establish his status as a Representative? Although he does need to consolidate his position, the situation has to be taken into ount...¡¯


    In fact, Thorne¡¯s mood had been veryplicated when he saw Lin Yun take two Archmages out of the me Demon Fort. It was the damned scoundrel that crippled his son, after all. They had an irreconcble hatred, and Thorne had resisted the urge to attack Lin Yun several times when he saw him before. He would definitely be very happy if Lin Yun died fighting the Elemental Legion.


    But the situation was a bit special now...


    He had experienced Lin Yun¡¯s strength several months ago. By relying on the two Magic Tools, this young mage able to contend against a 5th Rank Sword Saint like himself. In the dangerous Raging me ne, Mafa Merlin¡¯s power could be considered at the top and could even reverse the battle situation. This was also why he sighed in relief when he saw Lin Yun and the nar Legioning to reinforce him earlier.


    Although he loathed Mafa Merlin, he had no choice but to admit that this scoundrel wasn¡¯t weak. He would y a critical role in this nar War. If they lost such a powerhouse, the Merlin Family nar Legion would have to act much more carefully.


    This was the reason that Thorne was in aplicated mood. Although he loathed Mafa Merlin, he didn¡¯t want him to die straight away. They had to win this nar War in the Raging me ne before he died.


    Thorne was very scared and on edge at this moment. He had been fighting the Elemental Legion since he first reached the me Demon Fort. He clearly knew how frightening those Elemental lifeforms were. If Mafa Merlin was surrounded, then even if they wereparable in strength, it would be hard for him to escape. After all, no matter how powerful a mage was, they would still eventually suffer from mana exhaustion. Thorne felt that Mafa Merlin might really not be able to return to the fort when faced with the endless attacks of countless Elemental lifeforms.


    ¡°Heavens, those three are courting death! Could it be that they do not know how frightening the Elemental Legion is? They actually dared to rush straight at them...¡±


    Thorne wasn¡¯t the only one who had noticed, the Merlin Family¡¯s forces were in the middle of a counterattack, and thus, several thousand members of the nar Legion could see those three shadows. Many of them were startled speechless.


    That really was suicidal.


    ¡°That young mage looked like High Mage Mafa Merlin, and the other two were Sir Ida and Sir Yuri...¡±


    The group that followed Thorne to the Raging me ne first naturally didn¡¯t recognize Lin Yun, but the ones that had just arrived did recognize him. Let alone the High Mages, even Expert Swordsmen recognized him. Rushing out like that was extremely dangerous.


    For a moment, almost everyone in the battlefield was focused on Lin Yun. They weren¡¯t shocked by his boldness, but rather were looking down on him, because they could see that this young mage wasn¡¯t doing anything after being surrounded by the Elemental Legion. He was actually just hiding behind the two Archmages!


    Not making a move in such a situation was not good, even if he was a Commander!


    After all, Thorne, who was also a Commander, had never run from a fight and had always been guarding the edge of the fort, using his strength to shock the Elemental lifeforms and sharing the pressure of the entire nar Legion.


    ¡®But this Mafa Merlin on the other hand...¡¯


    The solemn Lin Yun naturally didn¡¯t know that he had already been despised by the countless onlookers. He only knew that this battle was far from being as simple as it appeared...


    Ever since he led the nar Legion to provide assistance to Thorne, he had discovered many suspicious points. This battle had been going on for over an hour and they had killed over ten thousand Elemental lifeforms, yet the quantity of Elemental lifeforms didn¡¯t show any signs of decreasing. In fact, by now it was quite clear that they were increasing.


    Another point bothered him. Where were these Elemental lifeformsing from? There had to be a mastermind behind this. And while operating the Magic Array, Lin Yun finally found a clue. To be more precise, it was a faint aura, and the owner of that aura seemed to be a Raging me Beastman!


    In fact, catching a wisp of that aura wasn¡¯t that easy. The endless Elemental lifeforms within ten thousand meters, as well as the several thousand mages, swordsmen, and archers also emitted some aura. Even with his almost omnipotent Magic Array, he had to spend some effort before catching a wisp of that aura.


    After figuring out that this wisp of aura belonged to some Raging me Beastmen, he figured that they were probably behind everything. Otherwise, why would so many Elemental lifeforms appear without reason?


    Moreover, they were me Elementals...


    The Raging me Beastmen were well-known for their fire maniption, and furthermore, this race¡¯s mages had extremely powerful summoning abilities. It was for this reason that many of Ond¡¯s major forces suffered huge losses here.


    After discovering this hidden aura, Lin Yun knew that this war was in no way as calm as it was on the surface. Although the nar Legion held the advantage for now and was stably defending the me Demon Fort, a huge crisis was hidden underneath. From Lin Yun¡¯s conjecture, these Raging me Beastmen should be hidden alongside the Elemental Legion, continuously summoning and manipting Elemental lifeforms. The crisis wouldn¡¯t be removed if they were left alone, but would instead grow more severe.


    And with the battle being in a deadlock, the nar Legion would gradually be exhausted, and at that time, the me Demon Fort might be unable to defend against the danger. This wasn¡¯t an oue Lin Yun was willing to see.


    And right now, he was going through the Elemental Legion, relying on his Magic Array to seek the Raging me Beastmen. Only by taking care of them would he be able to quickly finish this battle.


    But it was clear that those Raging me Beastmen weren¡¯t idiots.


    They were meticulously hiding their auras.


    Under normal circumstances, trying to hide one¡¯s aura from Lin Yun¡¯s Magic Array required power on par with Star Sage Jouyi¡¯s. This was something absolutely impossible.


    But the situation was a bit special...


    In this utterly chaotic battlefield, finding the aura of hidden Raging me Beastmen would normally be utterly inconceivable. But the most problematic part was that the aura of these Raging me Beastmen was very simr to the aura of Elemental lifeforms.


    Although this still wasn¡¯t beyond Lin Yun¡¯s capabilities, it was still troublesome.


    At this time, all his energy was focused on locating those Raging me Beasts. He simply couldn¡¯t fight if he wanted to find them, so he could only instruct Ida and Yuri, these two Archmages, to protect him.


    As for the ignorant onlookers, they fiercely despised Lin Yun.


    ¡°Rumble...¡± A world-shaking sound echoed as several dozens of Lava Giants swept over and surrounded Lin Yun¡¯s group.


    They were followed by many Ash Spirits, and for a moment, scaldingva flew down from a Lava Giant, so densely packed that it couldn¡¯t be guarded against.


    Although Ida and Yuri were Archmages and could face these many enemies, they suddenly had a numb feeling. After casting one fierce spell after another, exploding great amounts of Elemental lifeforms, their expressions gradually became unsightly.


    There were truly too many Elemental lifeforms surrounding the three of them. Ida and Yuri were sparing no efforts to try to open a crack out of that encirclement, but contrary to their expectations, the speed at which they killed Elemental lifeforms was far outstripped by the speed at which Elemental lifeforms gathered around them. They would need a lot more firepower if they wanted to get away safely.


    But now that they had fallen this deep into the encirclement, where could they find a High Rank Archmage?

 Chapter 451 - Raging Flame Beastman Mages

    <strong>Chapter 451: Raging me Beastman Mages</strong>


    Trantor: Shiraishi Editor: TheAlliance


    The worst thing was that this young mage had arrogantly led them out of the fort, yet now he was only standing there, not making a move or speaking.


    This undoubtedly made Ida and Yuri feel resentful.


    Although this young mage wasn¡¯t too strong, would it kill him to help?


    ¡°Mafa Merlin! What are you trying to do!? Are you happy getting us killed?¡± The irascible Ida exploded an approaching Ash Spirit, his expression bing nastier and nastier as more time passed. He seemed flustered and exasperated, and although he didn¡¯t have the leisure to actually face Lin Yun, he was obviously enraged.


    ¡°F*cking hell... The Family Council making you the nar Commander was a crazy decision. I don¡¯t understand, you think yourself clever, but look at you now, you deliberately sought out death and dragged us down with you. You must be quite satisfied with the oue...¡±


    Ida had nowhere to vent his anger and finally turned his head to re at Lin Yun, his eyes filled with hatred. If there weren¡¯t Elemental lifeforms keeping them locked in ce, he might have already rushed up to p Mafa Merlin.


    ¡®This is so stifling... Not only is he being suicidal, but he¡¯s even using his authority to drag us along with him! Too hateful...¡¯


    Ida was truly going crazy at this time. He bitterly hated Lin Yun. In thest few decades, he had participated in countless nar Wars on behalf of the Ancestral Land, but he had never seen a Commander like this Mafa Merlin who let his emotions get the better of him, aplete weirdo.


    Unfortunately, Ida couldn¡¯t defy that order. Commander¡¯s orders were absolute in a nar War. Even if he was ordered to throw his life away, Ida would be forced toply.


    Nothing could be done about that, as one of them was a Commander and the other his subordinate.


    Although he couldn¡¯t disobey that order, his resentment couldn¡¯t be silenced. Under this stress, even resentment towards the Family Council could be felt in his mind. If it were not for the Family Council appointing such an idiotic Commander, Ida wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a situation.


    ¡°High Mage Mafa, please figure out a way quickly! We can¡¯t keep going! We will run out of mana sooner orter, and then we will all die! If we rush in the direction of the fort, we might be able to survive with the help of the nar Legion. And aren¡¯t you being too idle?¡±


    Although the aged Yuri wasn¡¯t as flustered and exasperated as Ida Merlin, his words clearly expressed how dissatisfied he was with the young mage.


    Honestly, he wouldn¡¯t want to sh with the young mage if he had the option.


    After all, he was the Commander appointed by the Family Council. Even though he wasn¡¯t very powerful and had no experience in nar Wars, he was still a genuine Commander, so his status was far above that of the others.


    In fact, Yuri was truly astonished when the Family Council had issued that order. He couldn¡¯t understand the Family Council¡¯s decision.


    This was too crazy...


    But after calming down, Yuri felt that this matter shouldn¡¯t be as simple as it appeared. Perhaps this young mage¡¯s specialtyid somewhere other than in just strength.


    But that young mage didn¡¯t seem special at all. ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter if you send a chaotic order, just don¡¯t involve me!¡¯


    But Lin Yun didn¡¯t seem to have heard them at this time. After all, how could he waste his time listening to Yuri and Ida? His Magic Array was working at maximum speed to track down the Raging me Beastmen Mages, continuously fumbling around for them. His brow gradually rxed as a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°There!¡±


    At this point, he didn¡¯t n to stop. He instantly used his Fire Elemental Incarnation and a me sh, crossing a dozen meters and leaving an after-image behind him, and he didn¡¯t stop there; he followed up with a few more me shes.


    ¡°F*ck...¡±


    Seeing this scene, Ida was shocked for a few seconds, and he couldn¡¯t help cursing.


    ¡®That f*cker! So you were this kind of person? I¡¯m doing my utmost to help you, but even if you can¡¯t help, how could you abandon us to escape?¡¯


    Ida spit up blood in anger.


    He could swear that this was the most marvelousmander he had ever seen!


    Although Yuri wasn¡¯t swearing like Ida did, his expression still stiffened. He looked strange as he shook his head and sighed while casting a dazzling spell.


    This was an oue they hadn¡¯t expected.


    ¡®Damn, we fell into a trap...¡¯


    But then, Yuri realized that something was a bit strange. If the young mage was escaping, he should have been going backwards, towards the me Demon Fort. However, the young mage flew in the opposite direction.


    This discovery shocked Yuri, but his lip curled in a smile. ¡®This young mage is too anxious. Even if you want to escape, you should first make sure you are going in the correct direction. However, I don¡¯t feel like reminding you. Who told you to not pay attention as you abandoned Ida and me to flee?¡¯


    But then, Yuri suddenly fell dumbstruck.


    A shocking mana fluctuation slowly rose up as a silhouette wrapped in mes plowed through a pack of me Elementals. The staff in his hand raised as an incredible amount of energy burst out, creating earth-shattering mes that flooded all the Elemental lifeforms before silently fading away.


    But what caused Yuri to be dumbfounded wasn¡¯t this...


    Rather, it was the group of Beastmen that appeared after those me Elementals disappeared. Their skins were dark red, with carved runes flickering on them. These Raging me Beastmen stood two meters tall and were radiating explosive power!


    ¡°Sir Yuri, this, this...¡±


    Ida, who was standing next to Yuri, looked as if he had seen a ghost. He had clearly noticed the situation on Lin Yun¡¯s side, and both he and Yuri looked at each other in shock.


    Neither of them had expected such an oue.


    Originally, given their levels of insight, it was natural for them to figure out that this battlefield was very strange. They had started investigating when those Elemental lifeforms appeared, but they didn¡¯t find anything.


    But now, they knew that those endless waves of Elemental lifeforms had been summoned by the Raging me Beastman Mages. They had been hiding amidst the Elemental lifeforms, secretly controlling them while summoning more.


    ¡®Turns out there was a mastermind...¡¯


    After figuring out the truth, Ida and Yuri instantly held their breaths. The truth was a bit too scary. Had this young mage not discovered the trail of those Raging me Beastman Mages, they would have kept summoning more and more until the me Demon Fort was overrun.


    ¡®Fortunately, fortunately... Fortunately, this young mage discovered them in time.¡¯


    They would have had no chance had it beenter...


    This time, the way that Ida and Yuri looked at Lin Yun clearly changed. There was no longer any contempt or disdain, only respect.


    This young mage was truly skillful...


    After all, Thorne Merlin had decades of experience in nar Wars. He had been on countless expeditions and had the strength of a 5th Rank Sword Saint. Even so, he didn¡¯t notice the existence of the Raging me Beastman Mages.


    This showed how frightening this young mage¡¯s insight was.


    Insight couldn¡¯t be underestimated. Having frightening insight as a Commander was a huge advantage. In the ever-changing battlefields, they would be able to see the enemies¡¯ movements and make the most advantageous decision.


    Remembering what they had just said moments ago, Ida and Yuri¡¯s faces flushed red.


    ¡°Sir Yuri, haven¡¯t you found out? The situation seems pretty bad...¡±


    Ida¡¯s expression changed when he discovered that they ended up leaving the line of sight of the nar Legion. Even if they knew the truth, that those mages were behind this, they couldn¡¯t transmit the news to the nar Legion, let alone request assistance.


    Without the help of the nar Legion, that group of mages would truly be hard to handle.


    Including the young mage, there were only three of them, which wouldn¡¯t be enough to confront those Beastmen. Moreover, they were still heavily surrounded by waves and waves of Elemental lifeforms. Just thinking of handling the Raging me Beastman Mages while being attacked by the Elemental lifeforms depressed Ida.


    ¡°It¡¯s very bad... but we don¡¯t have time to worry about it! If we don¡¯t kill them, the me Demon Fort will be at risk of falling into their hands!¡±


    Yuri and Ida had participated multiple times in the nar War of the Raging me ne, so they naturally knew that these Raging me Beastman Mages weren¡¯t simple. They were always considered peak powerhouses of their tribes, and ording to his estimations, these should be the prophets.


    Not only were they powerful, but they also had exceedingly high status. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have put the nar Legion of the Merlin Family in such an awkward situation.


    Yuri and Ida burst out with all their strength. They used Fire Elemental Incarnation and cast a few me shes in a row, trying to catch up to Lin Yun.


    ¡°Finding you really wasn¡¯t easy...¡±


    At this moment, Lin Yun was covered in mes and was using Levitation to hover in midair, overlooking that group of Raging me Beastmen below. As he¡¯d said, following that wisp of aura back to these Raging me Beastmen wasn¡¯t easy.


    Usually, being disturbed when summoning and controlling so many Elemental lifeforms would have a huge impact. This should have been the reason that those mages had been doing their best to hide their auras and conceal themselves in the depths of the Elemental Legion.


    Or it might have been something else.


    Whatever the case, this was no longer important. As long as they died, this crisis could be considered averted.

 Chapter 452 - How Could This Be?

    <strong>Chapter 452: How Could This Be?</strong>


    Trantor: Shiraishi Editor: TheAlliance


    Lin Yun¡¯s appearance surprised and startled the dozen Raging me Beastman Mages. They looked at him in disbelief and took a few seconds to react. They could feel that the human in front of them wasn¡¯t simple.


    In the chaotic battlefield, let alone finding them, even just noticing their presence wasn¡¯t easy.


    ¡°Roar...¡± A deep roar echoed as the group of Beastmen realized that this might be a troublesome opponent. At this moment, the dozen powerful mages firmly held their two-handed hammers, red runes flickering on their arms as they burst with mana fluctuations, making their hammers emit dark red mes.


    The Raging me Beastman Race was a true dual-path race, following both the Martial Path and the Magic path. They had extremely tough physiques, and usually, an adult Raging me Beastman would beparable to a Great Swordsman on physique alone. As for those with innate talents, they would be able to contend against Expert Swordsmen.


    And this was just with regards to pure power.


    The Mages among the Raging me Beastmen had frightening magical abilities due to their bloodline. They innately had extremely high control over fire as well as the ability to summon me Elementals. That boundless army of me Elementals had been the work of this group here. Fortunately, Lin Yun found out, or else they might have ended up losing the me Demon Fort!


    At this time, Ida and Yuri, who had rushed over to join up with Lin Yun, saw the group of Raging me Beastman Mages attacking Lin Yun and couldn¡¯t help feeling nervous.


    Even though they were close to begin with and had only taken a few seconds to cover the area, they were still toote...


    They felt that the young mage was truly too impulsive. He should at least have taken them with him after discovering those mages. This would have increased their odds of sess. Ida and Yuri¡¯s could see that any one of these dozen Raging me Beastman Mages wasn¡¯t an opponent the young 5th Rank High Mage could handle.


    After all, among them, the weakest were still on the same level as a Peak High Mage, and there were even three of them whose strength couldpare to that of Ida and Yuri!


    Under such circumstances, how could they not be worried...


    ¡°That¡¯s...¡±


    But both Ida and Yuri looked at what happened next in disbelief. The young mage clearly wasn¡¯t as weak as they had imagined as he kept ingeniously using me sh to avoid the dangerous attacks. A 5th Rank High Mage being able to do this was enough to make anyone exim in surprise. There might not even be 9th Rank High Mages with such wondrous casting ability.


    But what truly shocked them wasn¡¯t that the young mage was dodging the attacks, but rather the fiercely rising Fire Bolt that curved strangely before hitting one of the Beastmen. A mournful scream then echoed as it turned to ashes.


    ¡°H-he... How did he do it?¡± Ida couldn¡¯t help swallowing nervously.


    This was truly outrageous. After all, the young mage was only a 5th Rank High Mage, and although that Raging me Beastman Mage was the weakest of the lot, it was still a Peak High Mage.


    A 5th Rank High Mage instantly killing such a powerful enemy... This made Ida feel as if he was in a dream. It felt a bit surreal.


    Moreover...


    That Fire Bolt was too frightening. It instantly turned a Raging me Beastman, known for their fierce physiques, into ashes.


    Even the 2nd Rank Archmage, Ida, would need at least ten seconds to kill the weakest of the Raging me Beastmen there while using his True Spirit Magic Tool.


    He was truly shocked by the young mage¡¯s methods.


    It was hard to imagine that such a young 5th Rank High Mage could be so powerful.


    ¡°Very strong...¡±


    Yuri was also shocked and could barely even utter those two words. He had seen countless young geniuses while staying in the Ancestral Land, but a 5th Rank High Mage that could kill a 9th Rank High Mage was truly something hard to ept. Itpletely overturnedmon sense.


    This time, Yuri realized that the young man might not only have terrifying insight, but also tyrannical power. With that strange Fire Bolt, even 3rd Rank Archmages might not be able to stand against him. This was in no way an exaggeration... It was what his intuition told him.


    ¡°How could this be...¡±


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t even pay attention to the newly arrived Ida and Yuri. He was actually frowning, surprise apparent on his face. Just now, he had controlled Syudos to kill one of the Raging me Beastman Mages and clearly saw that after it turned to ashes, it left behind a dark red me the size of a fingernail.


    That me didn¡¯t remain there, but instead flew up and to the east.


    This stunned Lin Yun and he couldn¡¯t help turning to look east, trying to see where it went. But he didn¡¯t find anything, so he just roused Syudos to turn into a Fire Bolt once again. In a sh, another Beastman¡¯s life was taken, and the oue was the same as before. After being turned to ashes, a dark red me remained and flew eastwards.


    ¡®What¡¯s going on...¡¯


    Lin Yun frowned, but he didn¡¯t think too much about it. If he had the chance, he would go east to take a look, and maybe he would find something. At this time, Ida and Yuri reached his side and joined the fight, each of them confronting a 3rd Rank Archmage Raging me Beastman.


    In fact, the fighting style of the Beastmen was simr to the fighting style of the Gaugass Battlemages, only they were holding a two handed hammers and controlling mes as they fought Lin Yun in melee range. Every attack would stir up countless mes with immense destructive power. Even a Peak High Mage¡¯s Runic Shield wouldn¡¯t be able tost long under such an onught.


    At this time, the Raging me Beastmen divided into three groups to attack Lin Yun, Ida, and Yuri under the leadership of the three most domineering ones. Among the Raging me Beastmen fighting Lin Yun, there was also a powerful one that was almostparable to a 3rd Rank Archmage.


    ¡°Roar...¡±


    That Raging me Beastman suddenly let out a deep roar and his aura changed. Those red runes on his skin fiercely flickered, and following that roar, countless mes appeared in the sky. They then turned into a dark golden dragon leaving behind a long trail of mes as it dove towards Lin Yun with a loud roar.


    This Raging me Beastman had clearly realized that they would be in great danger if this fight couldn¡¯t be resolved quickly. Only by killing the young mage in front of him could he go support hispanions to kill the other two and go back to summoning Elemental lifeforms to take over the me Demon Fort.


    At this moment, a dazzling me rose up, sending out searing heat. The power contained within could only be described as world-shaking.


    The Fire Dragon bared its fangs and brandished its ws as it quickly pounced towards Lin Yun.


    The Raging me Beastman that had sent out this attack was already pale. This was clearly his most powerful means of attack. He was controlling the Fire Dragon while smiling coldly.


    ¡°We are finished....¡±


    Ida and Yuri, who were fighting in close-quarters with Raging me Beastmen, noticed Lin Yun¡¯s situation and felt the power behind that Fire Dragon. They both paled. Even as Archmages, they felt dread.


    They knew that this was truly over...


    Let alone a 5th Rank High Mage, even they, as 4th Rank Archmages, had no other choice but to be careful and use Elemental Shield, despite the attack not being aimed directly at them.


    In this split second, the two roused their mana, wanting to break away from their opponent to help Lin Yun.


    But it was all for naught.


    The radiance of the Fire Dragon shone almost everywhere. When the rumbling sound echoed, Ida and Yuri couldn¡¯t help closing their eyes. This outstanding young mage was truly unfortunate, he must have already be a corpse.


    And it might not be intact...


    Everything wasing to an end.


    Once the young mage died, the Raging me Beastman would be able to provide assistance to hispanions, and Ida and Yuri would no longer be able to hold on. Their mana would eventually be exhausted and they would end up like the young mage... It was only a matter of time.


    They felt quite regretful. Even though they knew that this battle was the sly n of the Raging me Beastmen, they had no way to transmit the news. After they died, no one would know the truth, and the nar Legion would only be able to dy while more and more Elemental lifeforms appeared, up until the me Demon Fort fell into enemy hands.


    ¡®Hold on...¡¯


    Time seemed to have been frozen for the two Archmages, but after a while, they realized that they didn¡¯t hear the miserable shriek that they had been expecting. The two became surprised as they realized that the young mage might still be alive.


    Thus, although Ida and Yuri were still battling, they cautiously turned their heads to check.


    And they saw an unforgettable scene...


    A slightly dim and burnt shield was spread in front of the young mage. As Archmages, the two could instantly recognize this shield... It was a mere Mana Shield!


    Using a Mana Shield to block the fiercest attack of a Raging me Beastman was a fantasy!


    They knew that although a Mana Shield was only a low tier defensive shield, that defensive spell could disy its maximum effect in the hands of a true powerhouse. In other words, the defensive ability of the Mana Shield was based on the caster¡¯s mana density.


    This meant that the intensity of the young mage¡¯s mana had reached an inconceivable level.


    Just thinking of this shook the two Archmages.


    But the true shock had yet toe...

 Chapter 453 - Sophistry

    <h4>Chapter 453: Sophistry</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    But they saw the young mage cing his unadorned staff horizontally in front of him and pouring mana into it. The staff radiated with dazzling light as five zing me Bursts flew towards the Raging me Beastman Mages. Even Ida and Yuri, who were a dozen meters away, could feel the extremely frightening power contained within those me Bursts.


    A flustered expression finally appeared on the face of that angry Raging me Beastman. He clearly knew that this young mage was a formidable enemy and his dark red runes fiercely flickered, emptying his power to cover his body with mes.


    That Beastman was very powerful, and the furious mes covering his body enhanced his incredibly high magic resistance. Even 5th Rank Archmage powerhouses might not necessarily be able to injure him in this state.


    However, the five me Bursts quickly arrived and urately struck that Beastman. A mournful scream echoed and over half of the dark red mes covering his body had been instantly eliminated. After the explosion, the Raging me Beastman flew away like a cannonball, stopping a few dozen meters away.


    ¡°Rumble...¡± A loud sound echoed as the Raging me Beastman crashed into the ground, creating a crater. He was panting, with a charred, ck wound on his stomach from which blood kept flowing.


    Ida and Yuri were stunned. They couldn¡¯t believe that mere me Bursts could injure that Raging me Beastman to such extent while it was defending itself.


    The young mage then raised his staff...


    It was followed by a pitch-ck palm suddenly falling down from the sky and heavily mming that Raging me Beastman Mage before he could even crawl out of the crater. With a loud sound, the aura of the Raging me Beastmanpletely disappeared, his corpse turned into a paste.


    ¡°Heavens...¡±


    Ida and Yuri were startled speechless. This scene was too scary... There was now deep respect in their eyes as they looked at the young mage.


    The Raging me Beastman Mages had made them feel helpless, but this one was unable to withstand a single blow from the new Commander. When they recalled the scene, it urred to them that the young mage had only used six offensive spells to deal with the Raging me Beastman, five me Bursts, and one Earth Rending Hand.


    ¡°Grrrr...¡±


    Those Raging me Beastmen were clearly stunned by Lin Yun¡¯s attacking methods and let out growls of disbelief. Several pairs of dark red eyes once againnded on Lin Yun. They were no longer vicious and fierce... They were now filled with fear. To the Beastmen, that young mage seemed like a living nightmare.


    He was too scary...


    A tribe¡¯s outstanding prophet didn¡¯tst more than ten seconds before his body was crushed.


    But Lin Yun didn¡¯t n to stop. A disk with red and blue radiance rose up behind him, floating behind him like a bright moon. As he poured mana into it, the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel blossomed with light, and several hundred low-tier spells rushed forth, flooding three of the Peak High Mage Beastmen. They didn¡¯t have time to even scream before turning into corpses.


    Hovering in the air with Levitation, Lin Yun looked down at the remaining Raging me Beastman Mages as he expressionlessly raised the Doom Staff. With a burst of light, one me Burst after another flew towards them, dragging long trails of mes behind them. These were followed by miserable shrieks.


    After ten seconds, only two of the original dozen Raging me Beastmen remained. They were the most powerful two,parable to 3rd Rank Archmages, but they werepletely terrified. How could they not be after what they had just witnessed?


    At this time, Ida and Yuri were both watching with their eyes wide open, the spells they had been preparing fizzling out instead. ¡®Damn, is he really a 5th Rank High Mage?¡¯


    Of the dozen Raging me Beastmen, the weakest had been Peak High Mages. Wasn¡¯t that powerful enough? Even a 5th Rank Archmage would be in huge danger when being surrounded by this group, yet they had been unable to do anything against the young mage...


    When they first met Lin Yun, both Ida and Yuri had been questioning his abilities in their minds... as well as openly... They had wondered if he was qualified to be a nar Legion Commander at all.


    But now, Ida and Yuri no longer dared to have such thoughts...


    If such a frightening guy wasn¡¯t qualified to be a nar Legion Commander, then no more than a handful of people in the entire Ancestral Land could be qualified!


    Who would have thought that a young 5th Rank High Mage would have such terrifying strength?


    Their had extremelyplicated thoughts.


    The fight hade to an end...


    There had been over ten Raging me Beastmen at first, but only two remained after Lin Yun made a quick move. Soon, the twost Raging me Beastmen let out their final roars under the attacks from Lin Yun¡¯s group and turned into cold corpses. Seeing the dozen corpses, Ida and Yuri let out a long sigh. It was inconceivable... These were some of the strongest members of the Raging me Beastmen tribes, but they were nowying down on the ground.


    Syudos scattered, turning into countless mes that burnt the bodies into nothingness. After finishing this, Lin Yun led Ida and Yuri back.


    The waves of Elemental lifeforms had been summoned and controlled by those Raging me Beastmen, but after their deaths, they went out of control and no longer rushed at the me Demon Fort. Many of them even broke away from the battlefield.


    The nar Legion kept fighting for the next three hours, and after killing the scattered Elemental lifeforms and clearing the battlefield, they once again returned to the me Demon Fort.


    After returning, Lin Yun went into his living quarters for a moment before calling Ida Merlin and Yuri Merlin and leaving for the meeting hall.


    At this time, Thorne, as well as a few higher-ups of the nar Legion, were discussing something in low voices. Seeing Lin Yun¡¯s group, they couldn¡¯t help being stunned. They all looked at him, but no one took the initiative to greet him.


    ¡°You guys can go deal with your other matters...¡±


    Thorne¡¯s expression became dark when Lin Yun entered. He waved his hands and sent out a few high ranked members of the nar Legion and then put his arms behind his back. He gave Lin Yun a stern look, a ghastly sneer on his face, ¡°Mafa Merlin, you are quite skillful...¡±


    To tell the truth, Thorne was furious. While he was protecting the me Demon Fort, holding back the Elemental Legion, that Mafa Merlin had led two Archmages out into the middle of nowhere. There was simply no end to the Elemental lifeforms outside of the fort, so let alone a few people, even if the entire nar Legion left the fort to face those Elemental lifeforms, they would end up facing annihtion.


    Back then, Thorne felt that Mafa Merlin would most likely note back.


    He should have been happy about it, but he wasn¡¯t happy at all. Before he left, it was made clear that this nar War was extremely important to the Merlin Family and that no slip-ups would be allowed. It would be a huge blow to the Merlin Family if Mafa, who wasparable to himself in terms of strength, fell in battle.


    For the Family¡¯s interests, Thorne had hoped that Mafa Merlin wouldn¡¯t die in the battle, no matter how much he loathed him.


    After clearing the battlefield, he heard from a subordinate¡¯s report that Mafa indeed hadn¡¯t died.


    ¡®That guy is truly lucky...¡¯


    When he heard this, Thorne felt angry. ¡®That damned Mafa Merlin, he isn¡¯t thoughtful enough as a Commander! He just came to the Raging me ne and already caused trouble.¡¯


    As he thought of this, Thorne¡¯s feelings became apparent on his visage. He resisted the urge to point his finger at Lin Yun¡¯s face, but he still sternly said, ¡°Mafa Merlin, do you know how grave the consequences could be when you take people away from the me Demon Fort without permission, and at such a critical time? The me Demon Fort that our Merlin Family had managed to obtain after so much trouble might have been lost. This kind of responsibility isn¡¯t something you or I can assume!¡±


    ¡°Sir Thorne, you probably misunderstood...¡± Lin Yun frowned, his voice cold. He had promised Oren Merlin a day before that he would try as much as possible to not sh with Thorne in the Raging me ne and jointly lead the nar Legion to look for the ancestor¡¯s ruin.


    ¡°Misunderstood?¡±


    Thorne Merlin sneered as if he had heard the dumbest joke of his life. He looked at Lin Yun, thinking, ¡®Sure enough, this guy can¡¯t do anything right. Apart from being powerful, he doesn¡¯t have any strong points. The most hateful part is that he doesn¡¯t want to admit it.¡¯


    ¡°Sophistry! At such a critical time, you led important forces out of the me Demon Fort, everyone in the nar Legion has seen this! Even if you embellish it, no one will believe you.¡±


    Thorne couldn¡¯t help ring up, looking at Lin Yun with a strange expression. He originally nned to drop the matter as long as Lin Yun admitted he was wrong. But he hadn¡¯t expected the youth to be stubborn and argue. Seeing the youth try to shirk the me like that immediately put Thorne in a bad mood. The young mage was very disappointing as a Commander and had almost caused a disaster. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t willing to acknowledge his mistakes.


    ¡®This is no good... If this person remains in the Raging me ne, he will cause a disaster sooner orter.¡¯


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin anything else! I¡¯ll send in a truthful report to the Family Council, if there was any ulterior motive, you should exin it to the Family Council yourself,¡± Thorne Merlin expressionlessly said as if he had sealed Lin Yun¡¯s fate. ¡°But I think it would be better for you to not seek trouble. Even if you have a special identity, the Family Council will conduct this trial fairly.¡±

 Chapter 454 - Strange

    <h4>Chapter 454: Strange</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    In Thorne¡¯s eyes, the young mage disappearing for a few months before bing a Family Council Member had to have a story behind it. But if the Family Council learnt what happened this time, it might be very difficult for him to keep his Representative status.


    Thinking of this, Thorne looked at the young mage somewhat sympathetically. He knew that Mafa was about to be the Representative that lost his position the fastest.


    Thorne hadn¡¯t noticed that Yuri and Ida had paled. They seemed very nervous as they looked at him with very tense expressions.


    In fact, Ida had been scared to death when he entered the meeting hall alongside Lin Yun.


    He was still in shock from the way the young mage had killed the Raging me Beastmen and was truly terrified when he heard Thorne reprimanding him. He was looking at Thorne in disbelief. ¡®Are you tired of living? You actually dare to provoke this young mage?¡¯ He assumed that as a fellow Commander, Thorne should know of the youth¡¯s might.


    Ida had seen the power of the young mage with his own eyes, and saying that it was frightening wasn¡¯t doing it justice.


    After all, the dozen Raging me Beastman Mages were all Peak High Mages at the very least, and there were even three Archmages among them. That had been a terrifying lineup that could even get rid of a 5th Rank Archmage powerhouse.


    But the final oue was unexpected. Such a powerful group was not able to harm the young mage at all and ended up being exterminated.


    This was truly scary...


    Ida had always been either in the Ancestral Land or participating in nar Wars. He was knowledgeable and had enough experience, so he could tell that the young mage actually had strength equivalent to that of a 6th Rank Archmage, or even higher...


    But the young mage was only a 5th Rank High Mage...


    As he thought about it, sweat flowed down from his forehead. If things were that simple, he wouldn¡¯t be so scared. Others might have not known why the young mage left the Fort, but he was very clear about it. It was hardly an exaggeration to say that the young mage¡¯s actions saved the entire nar Legion and removed the crisis as it was brewing.


    The consequences would have been too horrible to contemte if it hadn¡¯t been for the young mage taking care of those Beastmen. Endless Elemental lifeforms would have flooded the me Demon Fort, and it would have fallen into the Raging me Beastmen¡¯s hands.


    It would have resulted in huge losses for the Merlin Family.


    But now, not only had Thorne failed to figure out the truth behind it, he even severely reprimanded the young mage that was responsible for salvaging the situation, and he even said that he would report this matter to the Family Council to have the young mage punished.


    Ida braced himself and stepped forward. Seeing the young mage¡¯s calm expression, Ida rxed and cautiously said, ¡°Err, Sir Thorne, your words are a bit excessive. High Mage Mafa is a nar Legion Commander just like you, he doesn¡¯t have any less decision-making power than you do. Moreover, the me Demon Fort hasn¡¯t been lost. The way I see it, reporting this matter to the Family Council isn¡¯t a good idea.¡±


    ¡°Sir Ida is right, we are all members of the Merlin Family, there is no need to make such a fuss over this. Moreover, High Mage Mafa clearly thought about the current situation, and Sir Thorne, you have always been a very tolerant person. After all, Sir Thorne and High Mage Mafa are working together for the first time. There will be a lot of time to get used to each other in the future...¡±


    The aged Yuri wiped his forehead as he looked at Thorne. He felt that he had to say something, or else Thorne would continue causing trouble and make a big deal out of it. But he didn¡¯t want to have to tell a superior that he waspletely wrong... this should be left to the other Commander.


    And regardless of who was right or wrong, just the young mage¡¯s strength was enough to make others despair.


    The consequences of drawing his ire were unthinkable.


    ¡°Sir Yuri, Sir Ida, you...¡±


    Thorne was shocked by them speaking out. He didn¡¯t dare to believe that these two powerhouses from the Ancestral Land actually spoke on behalf of Mafa.


    Even if he was a nar Legion Commander, he still had to remain respectful towards the people from the Ancestral Land. After all, the powerhouses transferred by the Ancestral Land all had extremely deep backgrounds. If not for the special circumstances, he might not have had the chance to work together with these powerhouses from the Ancestral Land.


    Moreover, as far as he knew, the few Archmages that came from the Ancestral Land were very prideful. Although they always showed respect to their Commander on the surface, they tended to look down on them in their minds.


    This was the reason he was truly shocked. Yuri and Ida came from the Ancestral Land, so how could they speak on behalf of Mafa Merlin, this was unimaginable.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t pursue this matter...¡± Thorne looked gloomy. Since Ida and Yuri intervened, he decided to show them respect. He sternly looked back at Lin Yun and said, ¡°Mafa Merlin, you must remember your status as a nar Commander. There are some things you can do, and some things you can¡¯t. I hope you can remember this... I don¡¯t want to see something like this happen again.¡±


    After saying this, the stern expression was reced with a calm one as he took out a map from the side andid it down on the table. He looked at Lin Yun with hardly concealed disgust as he said, ¡°This should be your first time in the me Demon Fort. As a Commander, I think you need to know more about the current circumstances. This map covers the entire area. You can take it away and carefully study itter...¡±


    Lin Yun expressionlessly nced at the map on the table and nodded, not saying anything. The me Demon Fort was at the center of the map.


    ¡°You should know of the me Demon Fort¡¯s history, right? The Merlin Family has been upying it for three hundred years, ever since Santon Merlin killed that powerful me Demon.¡± Thorne sounded somewhat impatient, but for the sake of the Merlin Family, he had to ry important information to the young mage. After all, he had been in the Raging me ne for a total of over a decade. The people in the Merlin Family who knew more than him about the me Demon Fort could be counted on one hand. ¡°You can¡¯t imagine how dangerous the me Demon Fort is. Within fifty kilometers, there are at least ten ces upied by Elemental lifeforms. They are marked on the map. Mafa Merlin, you should keep in mind to never go to those ces. If you attract the Elemental lifeforms over, we might suffer another arduous fight!¡±


    He didn¡¯t have much faith in the young mage so he had to make him aware early on. Thorne then pointed to a few more locations. ¡°The me Demon Fort has been controlled by the Merlin Family for many years and over a dozen ore veins have been found in the surroundings, but only ten are being exploited right now. As for the remaining ones, the Merlin Family is temporarily unable to use them because they are located in very dangerous areas. Even Archmages would be in danger there. Two of those veins are next to a Raging me Beastman tribe, so there is no way to ess them.¡±


    ¡°So many...¡±


    Lin Yun was a bit scared when he saw those marked veins. Although the wealth produced by them couldn¡¯tpare to the total output of the Bone ne, it still couldn¡¯t be underestimated.


    ¡°As for this Raging me Beastman tribe...¡±


    Thorne¡¯s expression hardened when he mentioned that tribe. ¡°In fact, the me Demon Fort had been controlled by that tribe over three hundred years ago. They even invited a me Demon from Hell to defend it. At that time, many forces of Ond that tried to take over the fort suffered greatly, up until Santon Merlin appeared and obtained the me Demon Fort for the Merlin Family. That tribe had been unhappy with this loss over the years and dispatched many Raging me Beastmen to retake the me Demon Fort. It was even worse one hundred and fifty years ago, when the Beastman tribe sent most of their powerhouses. That war was extremely fierce, and although the Merlin Family managed to keep the fort, the losses were huge and over ten Archmages fell.


    ¡°Although the Merlin Family upies three forts in the Raging me ne, the other twobined aren¡¯t as important as half of the me Demon Fort. This fort is the foundation of the Merlin Family in the Raging me ne. If lost, the Merlin Family would lose the qualifications to fight over the Raging me ne...¡± Talking about this, Thorne looked at Lin Yun and worryingly said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening recently. The Raging me Beastmen seem to be attacking the me Demon Fort more fiercely. Today¡¯s battle was already the 5th battle of the month, and the attacks are getting fiercer every time. It definitely wasn¡¯t like this before. After all, the losses are too great. The Raging me Beastmen would usually attack once a month at worst.¡±


    ¡°Eh...¡±


    Ida, who had been standing behind Lin Yun, threw a strange nce at Thorne. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, he thought to himself, ¡®Had you known that a dozen incredibly powerful Beastmen were behind this attack, you would have been scared to death.¡¯


    After over half an hour, Thorne finished rying all the information concerning the me Demon Fort. Lin Yun then returned to his living quarters.


    ¡°It¡¯s very strange...¡±


    In his living quarters, Lin Yun was still thinking about the Raging me Beastmen. He truly felt baffled. In today¡¯s battle, both Elemental lifeforms and Beastman Mages appeared, and it was a very powerfulbination.


    Had he not discovered the existence of those mages, this battle would have been a lot more troublesome, and it might have even ended in the fall of the me Demon Fort. Through the information shared by Thorne, Lin Yun could feel that this ce was definitely hiding a secret. Otherwise, the Beastman tribe wouldn¡¯t recklessly start a war to get it back.


    After all, this was the 5th attack of the month...


    Even a Beastman tribe wouldn¡¯t be able to endure a war with so many battles in such a short time.


    Moreover, he could clearly feel that the Beastman tribe was still waiting in the shadows. Today¡¯s battle, as well as the previous four, were only warm-ups. The next offensive might be even more fierce.

 Chapter 455 - Ghost Valley

    <h4>Chapter 455: Ghost Valley</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    But he really didn¡¯t know what was attracting the Raging me Beastmen in the me Demon Fort. Although the ore veins in the area were very rich and would make any major force envious, what about the Raging me Beastmen?


    After all, the metallurgy culture of the Raging me Beastman Race was practically nonexistent. Ores might be no different frommon stones in their eyes.


    This was really suspicious.


    For the Raging me Beastmen to desperately attack here, the me Demon Fort had to have something deadly attractive to them.


    It seemed that the me Demon Fort was far from being as simple as it seemed. Lin Yun could see that although Thorne had stayed in the Raging me ne for over a decade, his understanding of the me Demon Fort was still superficial. He had yet to reach deep enough.


    Lin Yun suddenly thought about Ida and Yuri from the Ancestral Land... He might be able to get some clues from them. He had someone notify the two, and a few minutester, Ida and Yuri hurried to his living quarters, nervous expressions visible on their faces.


    With their usual attitudes they wouldn¡¯t show any respect to anyone not from the Ancestral Land. But it was clearly a different matter in front of this young mage. Not only was he their Commander, but he also had overwhelming power. When facing such a person, the two truly couldn¡¯t act arrogant.


    They had trouble facing the young mage even though he seemed to be in a calm mood.


    ¡°Err... High Mage Mafa, is there anything you need?¡± Ida cautiously asked. He had originally nned to pay a visit to the young mage with Ida, but they were summoned by him first. They weren¡¯t sure what to make of this.


    ¡°First, take a seat...¡±


    Lin Yun could clearly see how they felt from their expressions. He awkwardly scratched his cheek as he thought, ¡®Am I that scary?¡¯ The atmosphere became a lot more rxed after the two sat down. Lin Yun smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb you, Sirs. I know youe from the Ancestral Land and might know more about the Raging me ne.¡±


    ¡°High Mage Mafa, you... please don¡¯t use any formalities, we are all on the same side.¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s ttery overwhelmed them. Ida¡¯s heartbeat calmed down a bit, but he didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He smiled while organizing his words. He had participated in countless nar Wars and his understanding of this ne was far higher than Lin Yun¡¯s. After thinking for a bit, he said, ¡°In fact, the entire Raging me ne is very attractive to all of Ond¡¯s forces. Although the environment is quite harsh, the natural resources produced here are very rich. It¡¯sparable to multiple Andlusa Kingdoms. No major force would be willing to miss out on this, but naturally, the most important reason is that the Raging me ne¡¯s mana density is very shocking. It can speed up the growth of mages...¡±


    After taking a pause, Ida continued, ¡°Moreover, there is a legend concerning the Raging me ne. It has been circting for about a millennium. It is said that an extremely powerful existence is being nurtured in the depths of the ne, and once it appears, it will have the power of Heaven Rank...¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s mind shook when he heard this. He thought of his Demine. A ce that could speed up the growth of mages was truly worth being fought over by all major forces.


    As for that legend...


    He made the connection to the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras. This was a famous Extraordinary Magic Tool. It would appear in the Raging me ne, but was currently still growing in power and was only a True Spirit Magic Tool. After a few thousand years, the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras would genuinely be at the Heaven Rank.


    But thinking about it, it was unlikely that the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras was behind the growth speed increase for the mages there.


    ¡°The me Demon Fort area is the ce with the densest mana in the northern part of the ne. To be more urate, the mana in the Ghost Valley, located east of here, has reached a horrifying density. Unprepared mages wouldn¡¯t be able to keep their lives after going in, they would explode from mana. Even a Great Mage wouldn¡¯t dare to stay in the Ghost Valley for too long...¡±


    Yuri then said with a grave expression, ¡°This is the reason that the Merlin Family values the me Demon Fort so much, and is also why those other major forces desire it. If they didn¡¯t fear the might of the Merlin Family, they might have already attacked. Moreover, the Raging me Beastmen also care a lot about the Ghost Valley. They dorge-scale attacks on the me Demon Fort because they want to obtain the Ghost Valley.¡±


    ¡°Ghost Valley...¡±


    After hearing Yuri¡¯s words, Lin Yun frowned. He recalled the battle he had with the Raging me Beastman Mages earlier. Those dozen Beastmen each left a me after their death, and that me flew towards the east. With his insight, he naturally saw that this me was made out of their mana and souls.


    He hadn¡¯t thought too much about it after discovering this strange phenomenon. He¡¯d guessed that this was probably rted to some traditions of the Raging me Beastmen, perhaps along the lines of offering sacrifices. But after hearing Yuri¡¯s opinion, he immediately felt something strange. ¡®Maybe that strange phenomenon is rted to the Ghost Valley?¡¯


    He suddenly became greatly interested in the Ghost Valley. He fished out a map from his pocket, the one he had gotten from Thorne. He spread it out on the table and quickly found the location of the Ghost Valley. It was directly east of the me Demon Fort, and not far from the Ghost Valley was a Beastman tribe.


    He suddenly felt that this Ghost Valley wasn¡¯t as simple as what Yuri made it out to be.


    ¡°High Mage Mafa, what are you nning?¡± Yuri curiously asked.


    Ida and Yuri didn¡¯t dare to disturb him, but they hadn¡¯t expected that after five minutes, the young mage would put away the map and walk out of the barracks.


    ¡°A stroll in the Ghost Valley...¡±


    Lin Yun stopped and expressionlessly looked back at Ida and Yuri.


    ¡°Err... High Mage Mafa, you should take us with you, we have been there before,¡± Yuri said cautiously as he looked at Lin Yun¡¯s expression.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s already night. It might not be too safe if High Mage Mafa goes out by himself, how about you take us with you? We can attend to you...¡± Ida had an excited expression on his face.


    They understood that this was a good opportunity to try to gain some favor with the young mage. If they missed it, it might be hard toe by another chance...


    Establishing a good rtionship with the young mage was extremely important. After all, he was just a bit over twenty and had already been recognized by the Ancestral Land, bing a nar Commander. Most importantly, the young mage¡¯s power could only be described as terrifying. Although he was only a 5th Rank High Mage, he was no weaker than a 6th Rank Archmage.


    Such a young mage with huge potential had to be befriended early on. The two were sure of this. If nothing unexpected happened, this young mage¡¯s future achievements would likely reach the heights of Santon Merlin¡¯s, or maybe even higher.


    Thus, the two talents didn¡¯t mind thickening their skins and brazenly asked to follow him.


    ¡°Haha, you should rest early, I¡¯ll just take a casual stroll...¡±


    Lin Yun smiled and left his living quarters before the two could react. After thinking, he decided to take his three cousins and the Draconic Beastman along with him.


    ¡°It¡¯s sote, who dares to rouse Lord Xiuban!?¡±


    After being awakened, Xiuban felt very bitter. He kept cursing in a low voice, but when he saw Lin Yun after leaving his living quarters, Xiuban¡¯s face paled and beads of sweat dripped down his forehead.


    ¡°I¡¯m heading out for a stroll...¡± Lin Yun put on a fake smile while looking at Xiuban, ¡®That look is bing more and more brazen, it looks like I need to get Syudos to teach him a lesson.¡¯ Soon, their group of five left the me Demon Fort and moved towards the Ghost Valley.


    In fact, nights were a lot brighter in the Raging me ne than in Noscent. Active volcanoes could be seen everywhere in this ne, and some were even erupting. Nights were only a bit duskier than the days. They encountered no danger on the way to the Ghost Valley. asionally, there would be some Elemental lifeforms as well as fire-type magic beasts, but the weakest among Lin Yun¡¯s group was an 8th Rank High Mage. After three hours, they reached the Ghost Valley.


    While following the map, Lin Yun didn¡¯t rx his vignce and kept controlling a Mage Eye to explore the path ahead. When the outline of the valley appeared in front of him, he felt the surroundings disappear as the Mage Eye received intense mana interference and dissipated.


    Lin Yun instantly knew that what was in front of him was the Ghost Valley.


    With his three cousins and Xiuban in tow, he entered the valley.


    ¡°Where is this...¡± Ross was in disbelief.


    ¡°This is the Ghost Valley, and it is very rich in mana...¡± Lin Yun smiled and repeated Yuri¡¯s exnation, causing their faces to change color. They clearly hadn¡¯t expected that such a fantastic area existed in the surroundings of the me Demon Fort.


    Lin Yun stood at the entrance of the valley, and even though it was dusky, he could still see that the Ghost Valley was huge. The trees were lush and verdant, and fragrant grass spread everywhere. The entire valley was filled with the aura of life. This was very mysterious, and Lin Yun could clearly sense from the entrance that Yuri hadn¡¯t told him any lies. The mana here was very dense.


    If a Mage entered this ce, his Mana Whirlpool would involuntarily absorb mana. And since the amount of mana a Mage could hold was very limited, they would burst from mana. Yuri¡¯s words weren¡¯t exaggerated, there was a basis behind them.


    But there was a gap between the Ghost Valley¡¯s mana density and the Demine¡¯s.


    It was natural for such a gap to exist. After all, the naturally born Demine was truly special. It was affected by the soul fragment of an Ancient God. Even 30,000 years in the future, Lin Yun had never heard of a ce with twenty times normal mana density.

 Chapter 456 - Only One Possibility

    <h4>Chapter 456: Only One Possibility</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    He knew that Noscent, as well as every major ne, would have some ces with higher mana density, suitable for mages¡¯ meditation. At the peak of the Magic Era, those kinds of ces had been crazily unearthed by countless mages. He actually remembered that during that era, there were many more ces in Noscent suitable for meditation that had yet to be excavated.


    And Ghost Valley was most likely a simr ce. Something must had pushed this ce¡¯s mana density to increase over countless years.


    But this was only Lin Yun¡¯s conjecture, he didn¡¯t know what exactly happened.


    The three cousins and Xiuban quickly recovered and calmly followed behind Lin Yun. After all, they had seen his Demine already.


    After entering the valley, Lin Yun was a lot more vignt. He urged his Magic Array to inspect everything within a kilometer. They then followed a simple path and slowly trod deeper into the valley.


    There was nothing unusual on their path, even magic beasts were rarely seen. The surrounding trees were overflowing with vitality and reached up to a hundred meters in height. Apart from the unusually dense mana in the valley, Lin Yun hadn¡¯t found anything. As they got deeper and deeper, Lin Yun gradually felt that both sides of the valley weren¡¯t as calm.


    Nothing could escape Lin Yun¡¯s Magic Array, not a single strand of weed swaying in the wind could escape his detection. He very quickly discovered that stationed on both sides were the Merlin Family and the Thawing Fire tribe troops, and it was clear that both sides wouldn¡¯t give up on the Ghost Valley. After all, this ce was regarded as extremely precious by all the major forces. Whether it was the Raging me Beastmen, or Mankind, meditating in Ghost Valley greatly increased their growth speed.


    There would often be small conflicts between both sides, and Lin Yun caught onto the mana fluctuations. But this had nothing to do with him, as such, he went deeper into the valley, but didn¡¯t discover anything after ten minutes. But just as Lin Yun nned to return, a special mana fluctuation could be felt from the depths of the valley.


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help frowning.


    He tried rousing his Magic Array to its peak, and after analyzing the mana fluctuations, he discovered something very strange. The usually omnipotent Magic Array was shockingly unable to analyze the source of the mana fluctuations.


    ¡®Strange, what is this...¡¯


    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look...¡±


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t hesitate and led the three Merlins and Xiuban in the depths of the Ghost Valley. As they got deeper and deeper, the surroundings slowly changed. A huge primitive forest spread before them, trees over a hundred meters could be seen everywhere, they had thick tree trunks and dense foliage.


    Moreover, there were very few traces of humans in this forest, showing that the Merlin Family and the Thawing Fire Tribe hadn¡¯t set foot here.


    There was a subtle change in the density of mana, if not for the Magic Array¡¯s analysis, this subtle change would have been very hard to discover...


    In a ce like the Ghost Valley, Mage Eyes were ineffective, thus, Lin Yun could only rely on his Magic Array to follow that aura and slowly explore the area.


    ¡°Found it!¡±


    Soon, that wisp of aura became more and more rich and the concentrated mana was almost visible. After another ten minutes, Lin Yun found the source of that aura.


    He only saw numerous runes flickering in the air and transmitting a fluctuation so terrifying it was stifling. Everyone including Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help stopping, looking forward with pale expressions.


    The thing ahead of them gave them a huge feeling of danger.


    ¡°What the hell is this...¡±


    Lin Yun frowned as he was facing that frightening fluctuation. He slowly moved a foot, his heart shivering as he faced those numerous runes. He only waved to the few people behind him after confirming that there was no danger, hinting them to get closer. The group took three minutes to walk ten meters.


    ¡°Array...¡±


    At this time, beads of sweat dripped down Lin Yun¡¯s forehead, he was looking at the numerous patterns in front of him, bewildered. He was fairly certain that this was a genuine array. It was hard to imagine that an array could give him such pressure.


    After all, even the arrival of the true body of the Greater Devil of the Charlotte Family wouldn¡¯t make him suffer.


    But now, standing next to this array made him feel as if he was facing a powerhouse on the same level as Oren Merlin, it was hard for him to avoid feeling apprehensive.


    To be more precise, this was an array he had never seen before. He could feel that this was an extremely abstruse array from the entangledplicated patterns and numerous runes. If there was nothing unexpected, then this might have been an array at the peak of the True Spirit realm.


    What kind of concept was a Peak True Spirit Array...


    If news of this array leaked out, it would be a hot topic of discussion in all of Noscent. Even during the peak of the Magic Era, Peak True Spirit Arrays weren¡¯tmonly seen, this wasparable to a Peak Archmage.


    No wonder Lin Yun felt a huge pressure.


    ¡°How could it appear here...¡± What puzzled Lin Yun was the appearance of a True Spirit Array in the Ghost Valley. After carefully studying it, he discovered that the array was very ancient. And after connecting it to the abnormality in Ghost Valley, he guessed that the array was most likely behind the valley¡¯s rich mana.


    But...


    What made him vexed was that after ten minutes of studying, he still couldn¡¯t find anything even with the Magic Array working at full capacity. This was the Magic Array after all, this was outrageous. Not long ago, he had read all the books in the decaying library and had paid more attention to the alchemy knowledge.


    It was hardly an exaggeration to say that in this era, no one couldpare to him when it came to knowledge.


    But the array in front of him was so unfamiliar, he racked his brains but still couldn¡¯t solve this.


    This was strange...


    ¡®There is only one possibility...¡¯ Lin Yun frowned. He believed in his own judgement, the only exnation was that this kind of array never appeared in Noscent, or else, how could it be unknown to him?


    Naturally, this exnation made his mind jump, he was happy after having discovered something novel.


    With a serious expression he took out a crystal brush from his pocket and dipped it into Star Ink he had prepared before, but he didn¡¯t write right away, he thought over and over again before cautiously writing a rune. In fact, this was the first time he had been so careful while breaking an array ever since he came to this era.


    He had cracked a few True Spirit Array sinceing to this era and had been able to quickly write on them, but he couldn¡¯t do so for this one. This was a genuine Peak True Spirit Array, a minor mistake would end up with unthinkable consequences. After all, no one would dislike living a bit longer.


    Soon, over ten minutes passed, and sweat kept dropping down his forehead, Lin Yun¡¯s robe had long since been drenched in his sweat and was sticking close to his back. Although it was very ufortable, Lin Yun didn¡¯t care much about this right now. When he wrote the 7th rune, a ray of light shone, followed by a terrifying power.


    A rumble echoed, suddenly startling the group behind Lin Yun. They hadn¡¯t expected something like this to happen. That power had been truly tyrannical and made their heartbeat rise very fast. Following that fierce explosion, the Runic Shield protecting Lin Yun had greatly darkened before being silently destroyed.


    ¡°Phew...¡±


    After letting out a long breath, Lin Yun¡¯s expression was pale as he threw away the crystal pen and helplessly shook his head. It was truly difficult for the current Lin Yun to get in contact with a Peak True Spirit Array. If not for the preparations he had made, he would have suffered heavy losses from that power.


    Moreover, that was only a part of the array¡¯s power, one could easily imagine how great the full power of the array was.


    Maybe not many people under the Heaven Rank could endure it, even Lin Yun wasn¡¯t sure he could.


    ¡°Cousin Mafa, are you okay?¡±


    William couldn¡¯t help but ask after seeing Lin Yun frozen on the spot with a frown for over five minutes.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s nothing...¡±


    Lin Yun bitterly smiled before he shook his head. He had already given up, Peak True Spirit Arrays were no small matters, he wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid suffering a loss if he forced this. But he clearly understood that this strange array was definitely valuable. Others might not think much after finding a strange array.


    But Lin Yun was different.


    In this era, only he knew how extraordinary this array truly was. After all, it was an array never before seen in Noscent, it¡¯s worth couldn¡¯t be described.


    ¡°Let¡¯s return to the me Demon Fort first...¡±


    Lin Yun put back the crystal pen and the Star Ink into his pocket before standing up. There was no meaning in staying in the Ghost Valley, finding the existence of the array was already an important clue. He waved at the others, getting ready to leave the Ghost Valley, when William suddenly eximed.


    At this time, a fiery silhouette scuttled from the depths of the jungle and instantly attacked them. Its speed was so shocking that William was startled and let out an rmed shout.


    To be more precise it was a Fire Smander. This kind of magic beast was only level 15 and could be seen everywhere in the Raging me ne.


    Normally, with their power, they should have sensed a low level magic beast like a Fire Smander before it appeared. But everyone had been focused on the array and due to the array¡¯s fluctuations, they all overlooked the Fire Smander¡¯s aura.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s only a Fire Smander...¡±


    William was a bit embarrassed, even his smile couldn¡¯t cover up his embarrassment. He had followed Lin Yun for over a year and his power had risen to a whole new level, he was a genuine 5th Rank High Mage, he could now stand alongside geniuses like Ross and Leon.

 Chapter 457 - Chromatic Dragon Crystal

    <h4>Chapter 457: Chromatic Dragon Crystal</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    But William had just been startled by a level 15 Fire Smander. How could he not feel embarrassed? And it even happened in front of everyone...


    After speaking, the high-level mana crystal at the end of his magic staff shone with a bright light. Three hollow sounds echoed as three brilliant Wind des appeared. A blood-curdling shriek could be heard as the Fire Smander was wounded by the attack, and dark red blood sttered everywhere.


    And that Fire Smander was also sent flying by the force of the impact.


    Then...


    In front of everyone¡¯s shocked eyes, the Fire Smander¡¯s corpse fell in the center of the array. In a sh, the originally inert array was suddenly activated. It burst with a dazzling light and numerous runes rose up into the air, illuminating the entire area.


    Even Lin Yun paled. He clearly sensed the frightening power slowly recovering. That was most likely the array¡¯s true power. It was no weaker than an all-out attack from a peak Archmage.


    Lin Yun was very nervous. He couldn¡¯t remain calm at all.


    But then, those slowly rising runes gradually dimmed before disappearing, and the entire array once again regained its peace.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here...¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s heart was filled with doubt. As the array was activated, he even nned on using the mana within the Alchemic Mana Whirlpool to teleport to the Demine, but he gave up on that idea after the array regained its calm. That unfamiliar array was truly strange.


    Even now, he still couldn¡¯t understand the array¡¯s effect or the reason it was put in the Ghost Valley.


    Suddenly, a cold aura spread through his bones as Lin Yun found out that the Fire Smander corpse that originally fell into the array was unexpectedly standing up. But the appalling part was that the corpse¡¯s flesh had disappeared and only its skeleton remained. As it kept moving, strange sounds were emitted by the array.


    The group felt their blood run cold as they noticed those deep blue phosphorus mes swaying in the eye sockets. It felt as if it was observing them.


    ¡°Undead!¡±


    Lin Yun was speechless. ¡®What¡¯s going on? It was obviously a corpse a moment ago, how could it be undead?¡¯


    He had never heard of something this strange. At this time, mes rose up from Lin Yun¡¯s fingertips. They were followed by fierce mana fluctuations as a me Burst uratelynded on that Fire Smander¡¯s body, sending bone fragments flying.


    But...


    The Undead Fire Smander hadn¡¯t died. Although its skeleton had been damaged beyond recognition, the phosphorus mes in its eyes were still shining brightly.


    This oue stunned Lin Yun, and he immediately followed with another me Burst. After another explosion, smoke rose up and the Fire Smander¡¯s skeleton fell apart, scorched ck. Lin Yun then crouched down and searched amidst the bones before finding the fluorescent Undead Essence.


    ¡°How could this be...¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help frowning. From the power within that Undead Essence, he estimated that the Undead Fire Smander should have been level 25 at the very least!


    The corpse falling into the array and bing undead was shocking enough, but he hadn¡¯t expected that a Fire Smander would gain ten levels after being turned undead.


    Had he not seen this with his own eyes, he simply wouldn¡¯t have believed that something this strange could happen.


    ¡®Hold on...¡¯


    While Lin Yun¡¯s mind was filled with questions, a thought suddenly emerged. He looked at the array in front of him and quickly moved closer before crouching and motionlessly studying the patterns on the array.


    He then fished out a quill from his pocket and wrote on a sheet of draft paper, calcting. He stopped after half an hour, but was still bewildered.


    In fact, he had just recalled a rumor about an array called the Raising Dragon Array. It was only a rumor because it had never been confirmed to appear in Noscent.


    Lin Yun had once read some information concerning the Raising Dragon Array in the decaying library. That array had always been a theorized existence, and its source dated back to the end of the Nesser Dynasty. It came from a human alchemist named Losna...


    During that time, the Nesser Dynasty ruled by the Chromatic Dragons and the Pure-blooded Elves was gradually declining, while Mankind¡¯s powerhouses kept emerging, and Losna was a famous figure among them. He had followed Charles the Emperor in the battle to destroy the Throne of Life, and his name would often be mentioned by theter generations of mages.


    In fact, Losna had another identity. He was the disciple of the gravedigger of the Silver Era, Noscent¡¯s greatest alchemist, the Dark Sage.


    This halo followed Losna all his life.


    During his youth, Losna had once toured Noscent and met danger midway, before being saved by a Chromatic Dragon. Over the course of a few dozen years, Losna and that Dragon established a deep friendship.


    Up until that battle that shook the rule of the Chromatic Dragons and Pure-blooded Elves. When that happened, Losna had no other choice but to stand on Mankind¡¯s side. He ended up fighting to the death with his friend, the Chromatic Dragon, who was protecting the Throne of Life.


    With the establishment of the 3rd Dynasty, Losna was put in an important position by Charles the Emperor and became the first Chief Court Alchemist of the dynasty. As for Losna, he actually didn¡¯t much of an interest in gaining power. He was still missing his friend and kept looking for a way to resurrect him. He spent over ten yearsing up with an array that would help him aplish his wish. It was called the Raising Dragon Array!


    But somehow, this news reached the ear of Charles the Emperor. Back then, the empire had just been established and there was a lot of unrest. It had yet to break away from the shadow of the Chromatic Dragons and the Pure-Blooded Elves. Charles the Emperor¡¯s anger at this was to be expected and he ordered Losna¡¯s execution on the spot.


    After Losna¡¯s death, the Raising Array remained a taboo in the Empire, and no one dared to mention it. As time passed, it ended up gradually being forgotten, up until the peak of the Magic Era, when the Raising Dragon Array was once again brought up. It was written that several dozen formidable alchemists spent a few dozen years engrossed in the study of the a before confirming that the theory behind it was feasible.


    But the array never appeared even during the peak of the Magic Era, because setting it up was too difficult.


    And after analyzing this array, Lin Yun gradually discovered that it had many simrities to the Raising Dragon Array, but he couldn¡¯t ascertain whether or not it was actually that array at this moment.


    In his eyes, although the theory behind it was feasible, the true Raising Dragon Array shouldn¡¯t exist.


    After all, the array¡¯sposition wasn¡¯t difficult. It only needed to be constructed at the intersection of two nes, and furthermore, the greater the difference between the nes¡¯ environments, the better. Only by using two different types of power from two different nes could the Raising Dragon Array bepleted. But where could one find two nes with the same size?


    Thus, the research of the array reached a standstill and remained a theory. Even those alchemists from the peak of the Magic Era had no other choice but to give up.


    At this moment, Lin Yun was frowning as he stared at the array in front of him. If this really was the rumored Raising Dragon Array, it meant that the person who set up that array was bound to have found another method, but it wasn¡¯tplete!


    At the same time, he was a bit shocked. ¡®Why did the Raising Dragon Array appear in the Ghost Valley? Who left it here?¡¯ But there were no clues about this, so he stopped bothering himself over it. He re-focused his attention on the array. Through his previous analysis, the change that happened to the Fire Smander corpse, the mana density of the Ghost Valley, and other clues... Lin Yun was almostpletely certain that this array was indeed the Dragon Raising Array.


    After ascertaining this, Lin Yun smiled. From what he knew, the core of the Raising Dragon Array had to be a Chromatic Dragon Crystal.


    Chromatic Dragon¡¯s Crystals were precious treasures.


    He¡¯d only seen a picture of one of these crystals in the decaying library, but few powerhouses at the peak of the Magic Era ever encountered one.


    After the Throne of Life was broken by Charles the Emperor, the Chromatic Dragons spread through all of Noscent fled to unknown nes, and only some mixed-blood descendants were left. As for their mana crystals, they were far from being able topare to true Chromatic Dragon Crystals.


    Pure-Blooded Chromatic Dragons would be at least at the Heaven Rank after reaching adulthood. The Dragon Crystals within their bodies were even more precious than many Heaven Rank mana crystals. If Lin Yun could obtain this Dragon Crystal and use it as a key Augment for the Doom Staff, it would double the power of the Doom Staff and make it advance to be a Mid-Rank True Spirit Magic Tool.


    Usually, the path for Magic Tool advancement was a very long one, which was why an opportunity for advancement was so tempting for Lin Yun. And it wasn¡¯t as simple as advancing; he once saw a method in the decaying library. If five kinds of Chromatic Dragon Crystals were gathered, they would disy an extremely terrifying power.


    But gathering five kinds of Chromatic Dragon Crystals wasn¡¯t simple. Not to mention the fact that Pure-Blooded Chromatic Dragons no longer existed in Noscent, their power alone would make anyone shiver.


    Naturally, no one could say if such an opportunity would appear in the future.

 Chapter 458 - Are You Scared?

    <h4>Chapter 458: Are You Scared?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Just one could double the power of the Doom Staff and make it advance to be a Mid-Rank True Spirit Magic Tool. Lin Yun had to get this Dragon Crystal. The Doom Staff wasn¡¯t any less important than the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel in his eyes. It was a Magic Tool with boundless potential, and the number of Augments it could endure was far more frightening than what the Book of Death could handle. As long as he slowly collected all the Augments, the power of this Magic Tool would gradually be unearthed, and it would be the strongest True Spirit Magic Tool in history, even bing an Extraordinary Magic Tool.


    Soon, the silently rejoicing Lin Yun discovered something wrong. The Raising Dragon Array¡¯s structure should normally be extremelyplicated, it shouldn¡¯t be as simple as this. Thus, he roused his Magic Array to follow the wisp of aura and gradually found out that most of the Raising Dragon Array was in the ground.


    Moreover, it was very deep, at least a kilometer down.


    ¡®Damn it...¡¯


    This discovery made Lin Yun frown and curse. It was definitely troublesome. Although this Raising Dragon Array was a Peak True Spirit Array, Lin Yun was confident in breaking it as long as he studied its structure.


    But he would have to dig down to get the Dragon Crystal, and it wasn¡¯t very realistic for him to dig a kilometer down on his own, so he would have to summon the nar Legion.


    The only problem was that the Ghost Valley was being contested by both the Merlin Family and the Thawing Fire Tribe. The Thawing Fire Tribe would detect any movement made by them.


    Lin Yun thought about it and felt that a war was unavoidable. If he couldn¡¯t gainplete control of the Ghost Valley, he wouldn¡¯t be able to unearth the Raising Dragon Array and obtain that Dragon Crystal.


    It was impossible for him to give up on that crystal.


    But, earlier in the afternoon, when he was with Thorne Merlin, he had a preliminary understanding of some matters regarding the tribes. There were thirteen tribes in the entire Raging me ne, and the Thawing Fire Tribe was just one of them. Each tribe had deep heritage and many powerhouses.


    There was a Great Tribal Chief for the thirteen tribes, and in special circumstances, the Great Tribal Chief would have the power tomand all of the thirteen tribes. He was the most powerful person out of the thirteen branches.


    Ond¡¯s major forces had been fighting over the Raging me ne for several millennia, and although they obtained many benefits, they still couldn¡¯t do anything to those thirteen tribes.


    In fact, Ond¡¯s forces suffered from these tribes, just like the Merlin Family upying the me Demon Fort. Ever since they got the fort three hundred years ago, they would be attacked at regr intervals and lose many people.


    Over the years, the Merlin Family gradually ascertained the Thawing Fire Tribe¡¯s power. They were very formidable, and the six Great Prophets all had the power of 5th Rank Archmages or higher. As for the Tribal Chief, he was even stronger, but due to his identity as their leader, he would hardly show his face, thus there was very little information about him.


    If Lin Yun wanted to use the nar Legion to unearth the Chromatic Dragon Crystal, he would have to sweep aside the Thawing Fire Tribe first. But that certainly wouldn¡¯t be easy.


    But he had to get the Chromatic Crystal.


    This was a very difficult problem for Lin Yun. After all, the Thawing Fire Tribe had remained in the Raging me ne for countless years and wasn¡¯t an easy opponent.


    It looked like he would have to slowly ponder over this problem.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t intend to remain in the Ghost Valley for too long. He wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid trouble if he was discovered by the Thawing Fire Tribe. Moreover, it was veryte, and there was no meaning in staying in the Ghost Valley any longer. Thus, he took the three Merlins and Xiuban and returned along the same path.


    The path was still as peaceful as before, and even though they met some magic beasts, Xiuban would be the one taking care of them.


    ¡°Raging me Beastman?¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s group suddenly stopped when they got close to the entrance of the valley. Under the dusky light, they could see a troop of Beastmen blocking the exit of the Ghost Valley.


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help frowning as he could see that it was an extremely powerful lineup. His gaze was drawn to the leading Raging me Beastman. This was an old Beastman with iparably dazzling runes on his body, and he emitting a terrifying aura. It was clear that the leader was very powerful.


    He actually knew that in the Thawing Fire Tribe, those who could reach the Archmage realm were respected as Prophets and had huge influence.


    The leader of that troop was most definitely a Prophet.


    And he wasn¡¯t an ordinary Prophet...


    Rather, he was a Great Prophet, second only to the Tribal Chief. Lin Yun didn¡¯t need the calctions of the Magic Array to see that this Raging me Beastman was remarkable. He was covered in an extremely fierce aura equivalent to that of a 5th Rank Archmage or even higher.


    The troop behind the Great Prophet was a cavalry unit. Those dark red Raging me Beastmen were holding long sabers and riding on Ashen Wolves emitting a zing aura. These Ashen Wolves were the products of the Raging me ne¡¯s volcanoes. They werepletely ck and could spout mes up to three meters.


    It was clear that this was an extremely powerful army, and even the nar Legion defending the me Demon Fort would have to struggle bitterly to get rid of them.


    ¡°Cousin Mafa, we seem to have met trouble...¡± Ross, who stood behind Lin Yun had a serious expression on his face as he looked at the Beastmen in front of them.


    He had stayed a few years in the Raging me ne and had participated in many battles, small orrge, at least a dozen of them.


    But he had only met the Thawing Fire Tribe¡¯s cavalry unit once, and that battle remained fresh in his memories. The Raging me Beastmen sitting on their Ashen Wolves had all been elites of the tribe, and that battle cost over half of the Merlin Family¡¯s troops that were there.


    Seeing the cavalry unit once again brought back countless fragments of memories to Ross¡¯ mind. But Ross didn¡¯t panic, so what if they encountered the cavalry unit? After all, his omnipotent cousin was standing in front of him.


    ¡°Haha...¡±


    Lin Yun chuckled and remained silent. Carrying his magic staff with both hands, he looked at the cavalry unit on the other side.


    The Raging me Beastmen had already discovered the existence of Lin Yun¡¯s group, especially those horsebeastmen, and they had already taken precautions and blocked the exit of the valley.


    A very young Raging me Beastman was standing guard next to the Great Prophet. He was tall and held a two-handed hammer weighing half a tonne and was emitting a powerful auraparable to an Archmage¡¯s mana fluctuations. He was a famous genius within the Thawing Fire Tribe and had only been on the level of a 1st Rank Archmage not long ago. He was following his teacher this time, the Great Prophet next to him, and came to the Ghost Valley.


    Over an hour ago, they learnt that a few humans had entered the Ghost Valley. After obtaining that information, he took a squadron with his teacher and guarded the exit to the Ghost Valley, nning to kill that group of humans.


    When he caught sight of that group of humans leaving the Ghost Valley, his pupils shrank, just like a predator finding his prey, arge smile appearing on his face.


    To be honest, he was a bit disappointed. He originally thought that he would be able to show meritorious deeds by sending troops to intercept important Humans, but he hadn¡¯t expected it to be only five youths.


    Although their strength was eptable, to this genius Beastman, any human mage that wasn¡¯t an Archmage was worthless.


    There was too great of a gap in power, so he didn¡¯t even feel like making a move.


    ¡°Teacher, this is only a group of weaklings, there doesn¡¯t seem to be anyone important among them. Let me deal with them, rest assured...¡±


    The young Raging me Beastman looked at his teacher with a hint of respect and slightly lowered his head, waiting for an answer. He clearly understood that his teacher¡¯s position was exceedingly high. He was one of the six Great Prophets of the tribe! His power was only below the Tribe Chief, so he definitely wouldn¡¯t be interested in those weak humans.


    His teacher would only be interested in one of those rare human powerhouses.


    ¡°Yass, you take care of them and return to the tribe as soon as possible...¡±


    The Great Prophet was wearing a dark red robe and was emitting frightening mana fluctuations. He looked into the depths of the Ghost Valley, spellbound, even letting out a hoarse sound. Clearly, his attention wasn¡¯t on Lin Yun¡¯s group at all.


    ¡°No problem...¡±


    That young Raging me Beastman called Yass nodded respectfully before leaning back with a cold smile. He waved his hand and a well-trained and imposing cavalry team moved uniformly, raising their long sabers as they charged at lin Yun¡¯s group.


    This was a cavalry squad formed by fifty Raging me Beastmen. They were elites among elites, and those several-meter-tall Ashen Wolves quickly reached their top speed. In the dusky lighting, only a few dozen shadows could be seen shing by.


    Only the sound of the wolves¡¯ paws could be heard.


    In the back, the young Raging me Beastman, Yass, was watching everything with interest. These few humans had been very reckless. Entering the Ghost Valley at night was no different from asking for death. Yass hadplete confidence in the elite cavalry he had trained. This small squadron had helped him deal with countless enemies.


    The fate of that group of human mages had been decided long ago. They would definitely die under the wolves¡¯ paws.


    Yass suddenly noticed that the group of human mages didn¡¯t react to the charging cavalry. They remained motionless.


    ¡°Haha, are you scared?¡±


    A sneer appeared on Yass¡¯ face. He wasn¡¯t too surprised by that oue. How could those weak humans not be terrified by that fearsome momentum?


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    While Yass was being proud of himself, a world shaking sound echoed, attracting his gaze. He then saw a silver silhouette shing through. Shocking mana fluctuations slowly rose up and flurries of spells were thrown at those elite Beastmen. These elites didn¡¯t even have time to scream before being pierced by rays of mana and turning into cold corpses.

 Chapter 459 - Shut Up!

    <h4>Chapter 459: Shut Up!</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> Shiraishi <b>Editor:</b> TheAlliance


    The originally well-trained cavalry squadron was in chaos. They didn¡¯t dare to approach that silver silhouette. It seemed like a God standing right in front of them.


    In that instant, an aura of death shrouded their minds, and before they could even let out any screams, the Ashen Wolves and Raging me Beastmen were annihted.


    That silver silhouette was the puppet that Lin Yun had repaired in the Merlin Family Manor during those few days. Although that puppetcked someponents, it wasposed of extremely rare parts and the power it showed could only be described as terrifying. Especially the enchantments, which discharged powerparable to that of a 5th Rank Archmage.


    Moreover, the enchantments didn¡¯t have any cooldowns. As long as there was mana, the puppet could keep firing spells. Naturally, this was rted to the structure of the puppet. Ordinary puppets wouldn¡¯t be capable of such feats, as they would just crumble if they tried.


    But the battle system of Lin Yun¡¯s puppet came from the body of that Heaven Puppet from the magic tower. Saying that it was a top-ss battle system was no exaggeration.


    Using the Heaven Puppet to deal with a cavalry squadron of Raging me Beastmen was akin to using a sledgehammer to crack a nut.


    ¡°What!?¡±


    Yass, the young Raging me Beastman, suddenly paled. He was totally speechless with his gaze locked onto that silver silhouette and his fists clenched. Nothing was left of his elite cavalry squadron a mere thirty seconds after the appearance of that silhouette.


    ¡®How could this be...¡¯


    Yass was stunned, he simply couldn¡¯t have expected such an oue. All he could think of before that silver silhouette appeared was how these humans would look as they died.


    But now, they were still standing there unharmed while his subordinates were exterminated.


    ¡°Hmpf!¡±


    Yass frowned, anger shrouding his heart. His hands tightened on the handle of his heavy two-handed hammer, and a shocking aura spread from his body.


    Originally, he would feel it beneath him to personally make a move against puny humans, but it looked like he had to now.


    ¡°Yass, you aren¡¯t their match, let me take care of it,¡± said his teacher by his side in a hoarse voice.


    This made Yass freeze, and he looked at his teacher in disbelief.


    ¡®How could this be...¡¯


    After all, he was one of the best talents of the Thawing Fire Tribe, bing a Prophet at such a young age. Even among all thirteen tribes of the Raging me ne, not many youths couldpare to him. But now, his teacher said that he wasn¡¯t strong enough to defeat that group of mages...


    This made Yass feel stifled.


    He would definitely have burst out in anger if someone else told him that. After all, he had always been the best of the best, a rare genius. How could he not be a match for that group of mages? That was a joke. That group didn¡¯t even have an Archmage.


    But he didn¡¯t dare to get angry since the one saying these words was his teacher.


    Although he didn¡¯t say anything, he obviously looked dissatisfied.


    ¡°Yass, I know you are unwilling to ept it, but it is the truth...¡± Lazart threw a nce at his disciple, a rare smile appearing on that aged face.


    He clearly understood Yass¡¯ character. He had been following Lazart for the past decade and had always shown extremely high aptitudes. He was an outstanding and arrogant genius, and Lazart had always been very satisfied by Yass¡¯ performance.


    Naturally, he had considered Yass the best candidate to inherit his legacy since a long time ago and he wouldn¡¯t miss any chance to temper Yass. But he clearly couldn¡¯t do that today.


    In fact, at the start, Lazart hadn¡¯t expected anything of those mages either. To an exalted existence like himself, only true powerhouses could attract his attention. That group was clearly weak, without even an Archmage among them.


    Lazart only gave a closer look to that group of mages after the cavalry squadron was annihted. It was then that he was startled.


    ¡°Observe that human mage carefully...¡± Lazart pointed to the distant Ross and said to Yass, ¡°Although he is only an 8th Rank High Mage, his true power is unfathomable, and the aura on his body is somewhat strange. His Meditation Law Set and Magic Conducting Rune should be very umon. I believe he has the power to defeat a 9th Rank High Mage!¡±


    ¡°And that one...¡± Lazart pointed to Leon with a frown. ¡°This mage isn¡¯t an ordinary 8th Rank High Mage either. In terms of true power, he might be even stronger than that previous one. A Peak High Mage might not be his opponent.¡±


    ¡°As for him...¡± Lazart pointed at William. ¡°Although he has a lower rank, being only a 5th Rank High Mage, his aura is quite formidable. If I¡¯m not wrong, his strength should beparable to that of an 8th Rank High Mage!¡±


    ¡°Yass, I believe you should understand why I said those words earlier...¡± Lazart softly sighed. Those humans he had pointed out were very outstanding. It was difficult to find so many young talents among their thirteen tribes. But they weren¡¯t the reason he had to make a move himself... He had to personally take care of this because of the puppet that massacred the cavalry unit.


    With his insight, he could naturally see that this was a very formidable puppet. If he didn¡¯t act, then even with the power of the entire troop, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to resist that puppet.


    ¡°Yes, Teacher...¡± Yass¡¯ expression changed as he gently nodded. But he was still full of disdain while looking at Lin Yun¡¯s group.


    ¡®So what if these humans are outstanding? None of them have reached the Archmage realm, how can they defeat me?¡¯


    Although he was unwilling to ept it, he didn¡¯t dare ignore his teacher¡¯s words.


    But the oue would be the same, that group of hateful humans would inevitably die horribly.


    Suddenly, Lazart¡¯s body emitted a shocking aura. It spread through the entire area and made everyone shiver. Even Yass, who was already an Archmage, felt nervous, his heart racing. ¡®Teacher is too powerful!¡¯


    But then, a silver light shed as the puppet rushed over, flickering with bright lights before bursting with powerful spells.


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    Lazart was not inferior to the puppet in any way. A hand condensed from mes made a grabbing motion towards the puppet, but several spell rays pierced the ming palm, allowing the puppet to break away from it and turn into a silver light before quickly fleeing as Lazart watched in shock.


    ¡°Teacher, that thing doesn¡¯t stand a chance against you...¡± Yass beamed with joy. He had been truly startled just now. That puppet was actually so powerful, but it still wasn¡¯t a match for his teacher. Otherwise, why would it flee after a few seconds of battle?


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    But surprisingly, Lazart looked gloomy as he stood there motionless, slowly scattering that zing palm. ¡°Those mages already ran...¡±


    ¡°Ah...¡± Yass¡¯ expression suddenly changed. He followed his teacher¡¯s gaze, and sure enough, those humans had clearly made use of the sh attracting everyone¡¯s attention in order to flee.


    Yass gloomily muttered, ¡°Very crafty!¡±


    ...


    It was veryte at night when Lin Yun returned to the me Demon Fort. Even he was somewhat tired.


    Whether it was the Great Prophet or the cavalry unit of the Thawing Fire Tribe troop that they encountered earlier, Lin Yun could easily get rid of them. After all, he had so many hidden cards he could use. Even if the other side was a powerful Great Prophet with the power of a 5th Rank Archmage, it was far from enough to pose a challenge for Lin Yun.


    However, he didn¡¯t make a move because it was meaningless.


    He wanted to gain control over the Ghost Valley to send the nar Legion deep within and have them dig towards that Chromatic Dragon Crystal. He also felt that the worth of the Raising Dragon Array wasn¡¯t limited to the Chromatic Dragon Crystal, there should still be secrets that it was hiding. The existence of that Raising Dragon Array itself was a mystery.


    However, this could only happen if he eliminated the Thawing Fire Tribe.


    Although the Great Prophet he met wasn¡¯t weak, based on what Lin Yun knew, that Great Prophet should be the weakest of the six. Killing him would be meaningless and would instead attract the attention of the Thawing Fire Tribe.


    At this time, Lin Yun was sitting in his living quarters, not interested in sleeping. His mind was filled with the issues regarding the Ghost Valley and the Thawing Fire Tribe. His top priority was eliminating the Thawing Fire Tribe, and he couldn¡¯t dy. He came to the Raging me ne with the status of nar Legion Commander, and his true goal was to look for the ruin left behind by the Merlin Family¡¯s ancestor, so he didn¡¯t have too much time to waste.


    Eliminating the Thawing Fire Tribe was his most difficult problem. The nar Legion stationed in the me Demon Fort had over two thousand people, all at or above the Great Mage realm. There were about three hundred High Mages and a bit under ten Archmages. But this was far from enough.


    After all, the Thawing Fire Tribe had existed in the Raging me ne for countless years. It had an extremely solid foundation, and the six Great Prophets of the tribe were all at least 5th Rank Archmages. Just these Great Prophets were enough to give him a headache, not to mention the mysterious Tribal Chief.

 Chapter 460 - Collaboration

    <h4>Chapter 460: Coboration</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> Shiraishi <b>Editor:</b> TheAlliance


    However, the benefits ofpletely destroying the Thawing Fire Tribe could hardly be put into words. He would be able to obtain the Dragon Crystal and also explore the secret of the Raising Dragon Array. Moreover, the me Demon Fort would no longer have to face the threat of the Raging me Beastmen, and its troops could be transferred to participate in other battles.


    The most important part was the Ghost Valley falling into the hands of the Merlin Family. They would send arge number of young mages to the Ghost Valley, and their rate of growth would be extremely frightening. Thus, just the Ghost Valley would offer an unending supply of fresh blood to the Merlin Family.


    The Ghost Valley was extremely attractive to any major force. If there was a way to obtain it, then those guys from the Ancestral Land would definitely not refuse, even if it was a bit risky.


    Although the reward was generous, the biggest problem they had was, ¡®How can we eliminate the Thawing Fire Tribe?¡¯


    Clearly, it would be very difficult to take down a colossus like the Thawing Fire Tribe with the force currently upying the Merlin Family¡¯s me Demon Fort. At this time, Lin Yun took out a map of the Raging me ne upon which every major force was marked. This came from the Merlin Family Manor, and from the map, he quickly searched for the forts controlled by the Cloud Tower.


    If he could gain the support of the Cloud Tower, with the power of the Merlin Family on top, then dealing with the Thawing Fire Tribe wouldn¡¯t be an issue. In fact, Lin Yun felt that by using his friendship with Star Sage Jouyi to offer a mutually beneficial coboration, the Cloud Tower would definitely not decline.


    But he then found out that seeking the Cloud Tower¡¯s help might not work. The few forts controlled by the Cloud Tower were extremely far from the me Demon Fort on the map. It would take over ten days to move their troops back and forth, and if their main force was away for too long, they would be giving an opportunity to the other Beastman Tribe.


    It would definitely be difficult for the Cloud Tower to help...


    Lin Yun sighed before bitterly smiling. The Thawing Fire Tribe was definitely a huge problem. After considering it from all angles, he was unable to find a solution. But with a passing nce, he noticed the Dark Moon Fort controlled by the ck Tower.


    Thorne had already given him an exnation of the major forces in the periphery of the me Demon Fort earlier. At the time, he had emphasized the Dark Moon Fort, saying that the Dark Moon Fort wasn¡¯t any smaller than the me Demon Fort and was one of therge-scale forts controlled by the ck Tower. It was located roughly over a hundred kilometers south of the me Demon Fort.


    The Merlin Family had always considered the Thawing Fire Tribe and the Dark Moon Fort the most threatening forces in the surroundings and would rarely have contact with the Dark Moon Fort.


    But now, Lin Yun felt that he could use the power of the ck Tower in the Dark Moon Fort to reach his objective.


    That method seemed feasible.


    ording to Thorne¡¯s introduction, the Dark Moon Fort was one of the most important forts of the ck Tower in the Raging me ne. The force stationed in the Dark Moon Fort was quite formidable and was evenparable to the nar Legion within the me Demon Fort, perhaps slightly stronger.


    But...


    To be honest, Lin Yun didn¡¯t have a good opinion of the ck Tower. He hade into contact with a few people from the ck Tower, like Herman, Sn, and Weiss... And every time, he ended uping into conflict with those people. There was also the aloof Chairman of the ck Tower, Harren. In the gathering of the Magic Hand, they ended up having a disagreement, and Harren used Archmage Kave to oppose Lin Yun joining the Magic Hand, before ending up having a delightful transaction.


    Through that interaction, Lin Yun learnt that Harren was a person that valued benefits. If he chose to coborate with the ck Tower to eradicate the Thawing Fire Tribe, the ck Tower might end up with a part of the Ghost Valley. Lin Yun could ept that oue. After all, he cared more about the Chromatic Dragon Crystal and the Raising Dragon Array.


    After putting the map away, Lin Yun fell asleep and eventually woke up past daybreak. He then immediately left the me Demon Fort to go to the Dark Moon Fort. Crossing a hundred kilometers wasn¡¯t much to a powerhouse like him. It only took him half an hour to reach the Dark Moon Fort.


    ¡°Worthy of the ck Tower...¡±


    Following the lead of a mage of the ck Tower, he quickly entered the Dark Moon Fort and was led to a spacious and bright reception room. At that time, Lin Yun¡¯s Magic Array caught many powerful auras. This couldn¡¯t help but surprise Lin Yun, as he detected over ten people with power above the Archmage realm.


    Moreover, this was only one of the numerous forts of the ck Tower in the Raging me ne.


    The ck Tower was one of Andlusa¡¯s two major mage forces, it truly had a deep foundation...


    When Lin Yun first entered the reception room, he heard a cracking sound and then recognized an old acquaintance. He scratched his cheek as he smiled. ¡°Sir Weiss, I truly hadn¡¯t expected us to meet again so soon...¡±


    ¡°Haha, it turns out to be High Mage Merlin...¡±


    Weiss wanted to show a neutral expression, but he really couldn¡¯t calm down. He had just heard a report saying that a member of the Merlin Family stationed at the me Demon Fort hade to pay a visit. In the past few years, the contact between the neighboring me Demon Fort and the Dark Moon Fort was extremely sparse. Hearing that a member of the Merlin Family hade over, Weiss realized that this might be an important matter, and thus, as an esteemed Representative, he had personally waited in the reception room to show some respect.


    But he truly hadn¡¯t expected that the oneing would be Mafa Merlin!


    He was in the middle of drinking water when he caught sight of that familiar face and almost choked on his drink. Although he avoided choking, he still broke the cup.


    ¡®How could Mafa Merlin be in the Raging me ne? Why did hee to the Dark Moon Fort?¡¯


    Countless questions popped into Weiss¡¯ mind. He really couldn¡¯t understand why the young mage he had met a few months ago suddenly appeared in front of him now. Not to mention, the scenes of that young mage killing an Undead Horseman, a Lich, and a giant skeleton... They all remained vivid in his mind. And the most frightening part was the power that the young mage burst out with in the lowest floor of the magic tower, allowing him to contend against Heaven Mage Baiers¡¯ soul for a short duration.


    From what Weiss remembered, that young mage was too frightening.


    Naturally, there was a matter that remained stuck in Weiss¡¯ mind. It was when he ruthlessly made a move against the young mage in the Line Canyon. This was why Weiss felt restless when facing the young mage. However, when he recalled that this was the Dark Moon Fort controlled by the ck Tower, Weiss managed to regain his calm.


    After putting an end to a battle in the Dark Azure ne a few months ago, Weiss had been dispatched to the Raging me ne. But after returning to the ck Tower from the Dark Azure ne, Weiss thought of the inheritance hidden in the depths of the Tn Mountain Range and took Sn with him to go there. Although the oue was quite bad, he luckily returned safely and immediately rushed to the Raging me ne.


    This was the 3rd day since he arrived in the Raging me ne...


    ¡®Damnit, I actually encountered him again!¡¯ Even when facing the young mage, absurd thoughts shed through his mind. ¡®This guy couldn¡¯t havee specifically to deal with me, right? The chances of that are too small...


    ¡®Although he is incredibly powerful, this is the domain of the ck Tower, with numerous forces. One would need to be at the Heaven Rank before they could cause trouble in this ce! That young mage isn¡¯t, which means he shouldn¡¯t havee for me.¡¯


    Thinking of this, Weiss slowly rxed. Who would have thought that he, a Representative of the ck Tower, someone so prideful and aloof, would actually fear a young mage that much?


    Maybe only Weiss himself could understand that this young mage truly had the qualifications to make him feel fear.


    Once Lin Yun was seated and only he and Weiss remained in the reception room, Weiss cautiously said, ¡°High Mage Merlin, you came this time using your status as a member of the Merlin Family...?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right...¡± Lin Yun gently put down his cup of water and smiled at Weiss. ¡°Sir Weiss, I came for the Merlin Family. As a nar Legion Commander of the Merlin Family, I want to coborate with the ck Tower.¡±


    ¡°nar Legion Commander...¡±


    Weiss was startled. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t believe it, but rather, this news was too shocking. Just how old was this youth? He was barely twenty, yet was endowed with heavy responsibilities by the Merlin Family. The forces of the Merlin Family were put in the hands of a young mage.


    This meant that Mafa¡¯s influence wasn¡¯t the slightest bit inferior to his own status as Representative of the ck Tower.


    A mage in his early twenties who was not only terrifyingly powerful, but who had also received the attention of the Merlin Family. Weiss simply couldn¡¯t imagine what that young mage¡¯s future would be like. He might be a mighty powerhouse of the Andlusa Kingdom, his achievements might be simr to those of Santon Merlin from three hundred years ago.


    ¡°Coboration? What kind of coboration are you interested in, High Mage Merlin? Can you be more specific?¡± After calming down, Weiss finally remembered to respond to the offer.


    It seemed to be the true purpose behind the trip to the Dark Moon Fort.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this...¡± Lin Yun then took a deep breath and slowly looked at Weiss. ¡°Sir Weiss, you should havee to the Raging me ne recently. I wonder if you have heard of the Ghost Valley?¡±


    ¡°I do know of the Ghost Valley.¡±


    A doubtful expression appeared on Weiss¡¯ face. Even if he had onlye to the Raging me ne three days ago, he had heard some information about the ne while he was still in the Dark Azure ne. He heard that there was a strange valley beside the me Demon Fort in which the mana fluctuations could only be described as frighteningly strong. Ordinary mages would explode upon entering that ce, while Great Mages that entered it would make quick progress.


    In fact, Weiss knew that the ck Tower had made many attempts on the Ghost Valley. It was a very useful ce, after all. If they could control the Ghost Valley, the supply of powerhouses they would gain each year, as well as the other substantial benefits, were hard to describe. Even the ck Tower, one of the two major mage forces of the Andlusa Kingdom, was attracted by the Ghost Valley.

 Chapter 461 - Old Enmity

    <h4>Chapter 461: Old Enmity</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    But unfortunately...


    The nearby Thawing Fire Tribe was also eyeing the Ghost Valley covetously. Although they didn¡¯t control the Ghost Valley, they had a formidable army stationed on the side of the valley, so whenever the ck Tower tried to make a move on it, the Thawing Fire Tribe wouldunch a powerful counterattack. After a few attempts, the higher-ups of the ck Tower had despaired. They realized that they would have to thoroughly exterminate the Thawing Fire Tribe if they wanted to control the Ghost Valley.


    But was the Thawing Fire Tribe, one of the thirteen tribes, that easy to exterminate?


    This tribe had existed for countless years. It had an enormous foundation, making the higher-ups of the ck Tower have to reconsider. The sacrifice needed to eliminate the Thawing Fire Tribe wasn¡¯t worth it.


    ¡°Naturally, it is rted. The coboration I¡¯m talking about would be the Merlin Family and the ck Tower joining hands to jointly dispose of the Thawing Fire Tribe. I think there should be no problem for two major forces to eliminate the Thawing Fire Tribe,¡± Lin Yun said, interrupting Weiss¡¯ train of thought.


    Weiss was startled when he heard that the goal of the proposal was to exterminate the Thawing Fire Tribe.


    Weiss looked at Lin Yun in shock. He could hardly imagine that a youth in his early twenties would be so bold. The benefits of eliminating the Thawing Fire Tribe were evident. Even if the young mage didn¡¯t exin the allocation after the matter was settled, Weiss could imagine that once the Thawing Fire Tribe was eliminated, the Ghost Valley would be jointly controlled by the Merlin Family and the ck Tower.


    From Weiss¡¯ point of view as a Representative, there was simply no reason to decline. The alliance of the two major forces would greatly reduce the risks, and more importantly, there would no longer be that troublesome Thawing Fire Tribe to bother them in the future. The ck Tower wouldn¡¯t be restrained here, and they would be able to transfer part of their force to support other forts, or seize additional areas.


    There were a lot of advantages and little risk.


    In fact, the Ghost Valley was enough to make the ck Tower take the chance to cooperate with the Merlin Family. After all, the Ghost Valley was the ce with the densest mana in the entire northern part of the Raging me ne. If they sessfully controlled the valley, then every batch of young mages dispatched would gain huge benefits. This might not be visible in the short term, but after a few dozen years, or a few hundred years, the Ghost Valley would help the ck Tower cultivate numerous powerhouses.


    It was hardly an exaggeration to say that this valley would y a critical role in the fight over the Raging me ne!


    And the benefits weren¡¯t just limited to this...


    As a Representative, Weiss was given top-secret information regarding the Raging me ne, which only a few Representatives were qualified to see.


    It was clearly written on top that the Raging Fire Tribe possessed a formidable Magic Tool, and if they truly eliminated the tribe and got hold of that Magic Tool, the ck Tower would end up being the biggest winner.


    But, before Weiss could answer, the young mage¡¯s voice echoed once again.


    ¡°Sir Weiss, I actually have a way to double the mana density of the Ghost Valley. Once we are in control of the valley, our Merlin Family and the ck Tower can send a batch of youths every year. Naturally, this quota needs to be discussed with both sides.¡±


    Lin Yun crossed his hands on the table and softly tapped on it while smiling at Weiss. In fact, he truly had a method to increase the mana density of the Ghost Valley. He brought it up because he wanted to have more bargaining chips in the negotiation.


    ¡°What...¡±


    Weiss was stunned. He looked at the young mage in disbelief. He didn¡¯t dare to believe what the young mage had just said. ¡®I didn¡¯t mishear, right? He said he could double the mana density!¡¯


    What kind of im was this...


    He simply couldn¡¯t imagine it. If it truly was as that young mage said, then Weiss could affirm that no other ce in the entire Raging me ne would be able topare.


    ¡°Is... is what you said true?¡±


    It couldn¡¯t be helped that he was skeptical. What Lin Yun had said was truly outrageous. Although he was half believing, Weiss still wanted a confirmation from the young mage. Had others told him that, he simply wouldn¡¯t have believed them at all. The Ghost Valley was already rich in mana, so how could it be increased any more?


    But the one saying that was a young mage that Weiss himself had witnessed doing the impossible a few times.


    ¡°It¡¯s true...¡± Lin Yun gently nodded. He didn¡¯t say anything else, seemingly waiting for Weiss¡¯ answer.


    ¡°Cough, cough. High Mage Merlin, I¡¯m sorry, this matter is too important, I do not have the authority to make the decision myself...¡± Weiss, both on the surface and inside, couldn¡¯t remain calm. The worth of an increase in the mana density of the Ghost Valley was very significant, and as he said, that matter was very important. Although he was a Representative, he would have to consult with someone else about this. ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll ask Sir Harren for instructions...¡±


    Weiss knew very well that going to Sir Harren was a mere formality. With Sir Harren¡¯s wisdom, he would naturally see that this coboration was hard to decline. If the Thawing Fire Tribe was eliminated, the ck Tower would not only obtain the Ghost Valley, but there would also be that formidable Magic Tool.


    These two benefits were definitely huge for the ck Tower.


    ¡°Alright...¡±


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t care, he just sat peacefully.


    ¡°Weiss, I see no need to disturb Sir Harren!¡±


    But suddenly, a gloomy voice came from outside. This voice was mixed with intense mana fluctuations and it clearly carried deep enmity.


    Then, the entrance to the reception room was pushed open.


    The neer was an old man in his seventies wrapped in a ck robe, looking rather gloomy. Although he appeared no different from an ordinary old man, the mana fluctuations raging on that old man¡¯s body were extremely frightening, and gold and silver patterns were impressively embroidered on his cuffs.


    This was a high-ranked Archmage!


    ¡°Ah, why have youe, Suval...¡± Weiss, who was about to leave, suddenly frowned.


    ¡®What bad luck...¡¯


    Weiss knew that Suval¡¯s arrival wasn¡¯t a good thing.


    The status of that old man called Suval wasparable to Weiss¡¯ as they were both Representatives of the Council, but Suval had far more experience than him. He was already a famous figure three hundred years ago and was quite outstanding during his youth.


    In this era, Suval¡¯s name had spread through Andlusa. It was like a mountain pressuring countless geniuses, and he was praised as the best choice for Chairman of the ck Tower. Suval indeed didn¡¯t disappoint. In a short dozen years, he broke through to the Archmage realm and went further and further along the path of an Archmage.


    Back then, Suval was already a 7th Rank Archmage and had left behind the geniuses of his generation. He smoothly entered the core powers of the ck Tower and became a Representative of the Council of Seven.


    Up until Santon Merlin was born. Suval had a battle against Santon Merlin in the Aurij Mountain Range, which ended up with Suval falling from the sky. To be more precise, Suval not only lost, but he was also severely wounded, to the point that his magic path was severed. He was forced to remain at the 7th Rank of the Archmage realm for his lifetime.


    This heavy blow was something that Suval couldn¡¯t ept, and his temperament greatly changed after that. Later, a powerhouse of the ck Tower¡¯s Holy Land appeared and took Suval away. It was said that he wanted to help Suval continue on his magic path. It wasn¡¯t until three hundred yearster that Suval came out of the Holy Land and returned to the ck Tower, regaining his seat as a Representative.


    Thus, when Weiss caught sight of Suval, he knew that the situation was far from good. Even an idiot could guess that the injury Suval received from Santon Merlin made him hate the Merlin Family.


    ¡®What should I do...¡¯ Weiss was sweating.


    Suval calmly walked over, and frightening power was emitted from every part of his body. After he entered, Suval nced at Lin Yun with disdain and hate, before turning to Weiss. ¡°How could I note? I know what happened. Weiss, really? How could you be convinced that a 5th Rank High Mage represents the Merlin Family?¡±


    He then continued, ¡°Hmpf, it¡¯s no good even if he can represent the Merlin Family.¡±


    After saying that, Suval threw a loathsome nce at Lin Yun and coldly snorted, ¡°Your Merlin Family looks huge on the surface, but what do you take the ck Tower as? If you want to coborate with the ck Tower, then don¡¯t send such a young one over, this is too insincere! If you want to discuss coboration, send Oren Merlin over, or we won¡¯t speak...¡±


    Suval had a nasty expression on his face. Even if Oren Merlin personally came, he wouldn¡¯t consider coborating with the Merlin Family. He had umted three hundred years of hatred against Santon Merlin, so he unconsciously started hating the entire Merlin Family a long time ago.


    His past was so glorious! He had defeated one powerhouse after the other, creating a legend, but Santon Merlin¡¯s appearancepletely sank his fate, leaving his body crippled. No matter how hard he worked, he couldn¡¯t change this oue, and even the powerhouses of the Holy Land couldn¡¯t do anything against this wound.


    And this had all been caused by Santon Merlin.


    He¡¯d thought about it countless times. He wanted Santon Merlin to die horribly, but not long after he started living in seclusion in the Holy Land, he heard that Santon Merlin became a Heaven Mage, and this news made him despair.


    He simply didn¡¯t have the ability to retaliate against a Heaven Mage...

 Chapter 462 - Harren

    <h4>Chapter 462: Harren</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    After recentlying out of the Holy Land, he made some discreet inquiries regarding the Merlin Family and found out that the Merlin Family had no Heaven Rank powerhouses overseeing it at the moment and that their stronger for now was a Peak Archmage named Oren Merlin.


    Moreover, that damn Santon Merlin had not returned to the Merlin Family for many years.


    He then thought of retaliating against the Merlin Family. Himing to the Raging me ne wasn¡¯t idental. He wanted to use the power of the ck Tower to snatch the Merlin Family¡¯s me Demon Fort. Naturally, this was only the first step of his revenge. He would slowly nibble away at the Merlin Family and thoroughly throttle this Great Family.


    Just as he was lost in these thoughts, Suval found out that a member of the Merlin Family arrived to the Dark Moon Fort and was thus unable to hold himself back from rushing to the reception room. After arriving there, he heard, from the other side of the door, the young mage raise the matter of the coboration. He couldn¡¯t deny that this coboration would be extremely beneficial to the ck Tower, but Suval didn¡¯t want to see the ck Tower ever work together with the Merlin Family. If it really reached that step, how would he be able to draw support from the ck Tower to take care of the Merlin Family?


    But...


    The Merlin Family didn¡¯t put the ck Tower in their eyes! They sent a mere 5th Rank High Mage youth over, so they clearly weren¡¯t being sincere. Thus, Suval could use this as an excuse to prevent the coboration. With fierce words, he wouldpletely suppress this messenger.


    ¡°I want to know why the Merlin Family sent you. Is the talk of coboration just a pretense?¡± Suval kept sneering as he looked at Lin Yun, his wrinkled palm moving back and forth. Sharp mana fluctuations quickly spread from it as he coldly said, ¡°You won¡¯t leave the Dark Moon Fort for the time being... Have Oren Merline over to take you back.¡±


    As he said those words, Suval couldn¡¯t see Weiss sweating heavily and looking at him with an rmed expression.


    ¡®Damn...¡¯


    Weiss would have cursed if not for the situation being so tense. ¡®We clearly had a good discussion, Suval. You just arrived at the Dark Moon Fort, yet you insist on joining in and disturbing this discussion. Do you know how much the ck Tower would miss out on if we don¡¯t ept this? You are truly selfish!¡¯


    Weiss naturally knew that Suval was still brooding over the matters from those past years. ¡®Even if you want to retaliate against the Merlin Family, you have to choose the right person...


    ¡®If this young mage wants to leave the Dark Moon Fort, then he¡¯ll leave. You aren¡¯t able to stop him, Suval...¡¯


    In the entire ck Tower, perhaps only Weiss knew how terrifying this seemingly peaceful and ordinary young mage was. After all, what happened in the Tn Mountain Range was like a nightmare to Weiss. He could hardly forget how the young mage killed those two formidable Undead creatures. Even when handling Baiers¡¯ body, he used an even more frightening move and summoned the formidable Undead Horseman and the Lich.


    And this wasn¡¯t all... The performance of the young mage was even more frightening on the lowest floor. Baiers¡¯ soul, which had the power of a Peak Archmage, wasn¡¯t able to take the Undead Essence from the hands of the young mage.


    As for the Great Devil they met on the way back, that frightening existence from the Abyss, it ended up scared away by the young mage.


    In Weiss¡¯ eyes, if they truly fought, the 7th Rank Archmage Suval didn¡¯t even have a 20% chance of winning against the young mage. Let alone the rest of his abilities, just summoning one of those Undead beings would pressure Suval.


    Moreover, he disapproved of Suval¡¯s way of handling things. Even if he had enmity with the Merlin Family, couldn¡¯t he endure at such a critical moment? Was he happy with forcing the ck Tower to not get any benefits?


    ¡°Sir Suyass, High Mage Merlin is a most respected guest of our ck Tower. We should be treating him as a guest, not detaining him. Moreover, the coboration n raised by the Merlin Family would benefit the ck Tower quite a bit,¡± Weiss said with a cold expression.


    In fact, Weiss had held Suval, who¡¯d juste out of the holynd, in high esteem. But now, his words weren¡¯t polite anymore.


    He was a bit angry.


    ¡°Howe I can¡¯t see how coboration with the Merlin Family would benefit the ck Tower? Weiss, you must have been deceived by the Merlin Family...¡±


    A gloomy expression appeared on Suval¡¯s face. He almost burst out in anger when he heard Weiss¡¯ words. He thought that he had clearly expressed his stance. He was clearly trying to antagonize the Merlin Family, yet Weiss wasn¡¯t helping and was instead speaking on behalf of them.


    This instantly put Suval in a bad mood.


    Although they were both Representatives, he was clearly far stronger and far more experienced than Weiss, yet the other side was provoking him.


    ¡°Sir Suval, you haven¡¯t learnt the details of the coboration. How could you so arbitrarily decide that it brings no benefits to the ck Tower?¡± Weiss had an ashen expression as anger rose up in his heart.


    ¡°Weiss, you are really silly. If the Merlin Family truly attached importance to this, how could they dispatch such a young guy to bring up the issue? If they were truly sincere, Oren Merlin would havee himself,¡± Suwal sneered as he retorted.


    ¡°You...¡±


    Weiss was so angry that he was speechless, but it was hard for him to exin. Even if he said that Mafa Merlin wasn¡¯t that simple and was even more powerful than Suval, thetter wouldn¡¯t believe him and would merely consider that an insult. This would only escte the situation, and it would be extremely hard to mediate.


    Weiss truly couldn¡¯t understand how such a perfectly good proposal could end up like this.


    ¡°Invite him up...¡±


    But suddenly, a gentle and feminine voice echoed in their ears, instantly silencing them. Weiss and Suval paled as they remained motionless.


    ¡®Invite... him up. Sir Harren actually used ¡°Invite¡± and not ¡°Send¡± or ¡°Lead¡±... This is too shocking...¡¯


    After all, Sir Harren was the Chairman of the ck Tower, a Peak Archmage powerhouse, an existence that hade into contact with the Extraordinary power, one of the two strongest Archmages of Ond alongside Star Sage Jouyi. The number of people Harren would ¡°Invite¡± could be counted on two hands.


    But...


    Those words were clearly referring to the young mage of the Merlin Family. This thoroughly shocked Suval, and he didn¡¯t dare to believe his ears. How could Sir Harren politely invite a twenty-year-old 5th Rank High Mage? Sir Harren wouldn¡¯t even be polite to 5th Rank Archmages...


    But the truth was that Sir Harren did ask them to invite the young mage from the Merlin Family. No matter how Suval didn¡¯t want to believe it, he had no choice.


    ¡®Damn it...¡¯


    ¡°This..¡± Suval looked at Weiss, wanting to ask what was happening, but he saw that the other side also had a poor expression.


    ¡°High Mage Merlin, Sir Harren is inviting you up...¡± Although Weiss was extremely shocked, Sir Harren dering his position was clearly good for them. He indicated a spiral staircase on the left. He then threw a strange nce at Suval, as if he was rejoicing in his misfortune.


    Nothing could be done about it. Suval had angered him, so he wouldn¡¯t miss getting this small bit of payback.


    Suval¡¯s intervention had made him feel uneasy. After all, the young mage¡¯s temper wasn¡¯t good and everything might have ended up blown out of proportion.


    Fortunately, Harren intervened and dered his position, removing this crisis.


    But that young mage was too strange... Not only was he extremely powerful, but even Harren was treating him politely. This was something even he himself had never experienced.


    ¡°Alright...¡±


    Lin Yun softly nodded and followed the spiral staircase while Weiss and Suval stared in amazement. He reached the door on the 2nd floor and entered a delicate study. There was only a middle-aged man inside, the Chairman of the ck Tower he had met at the Magic Hand¡¯s gathering, Harren.


    To be urate, this was the second time he¡¯d met Harren. The first time was during that gathering, and they¡¯d had some disagreements back then. He had been rmended by the Star Sage to join the Magic Hand, but Harren had tried to think of every possible way to stop him because of his grudges against Jouyi. But in the end, Harren wasn¡¯t really targeting Lin Yun.


    Afterwards, they had a deal regarding a Meditation Law Set. It looked very pleasant on the surface, but both sides had ulterior motives. Harren thought he had fleeced Lin Yun, while Lin Yun knew that Harren was the one that was fleeced.


    Naturally, this would forever remain secret.


    At this moment, Harren was peacefully sitting behind his desk, his body emitting indescribable mana. Lin Yun could feel boundless power after entering the room. He was already a 5th Rank High Mage and was very sensitive towards the flow of mana, so he could clearly feel that this power didn¡¯t reallye from Harren, but was in fact World Power.


    This was Extraordinary Power...


    Harren, the Chairman of the ck Tower, was just like Star Sage Jouyi. They were existences with one foot in the Heaven Realm and who had touched a wisp of Extraordinary Power. They could burst with heaven-defying power that far surpassed ordinary Archmages. Even a mana fluctuation released unintentionally could make an Archmage powerhouse tremble in fear.


    ¡°Sir Harren...¡± Lin Yun hadn¡¯t expected that next time he met Harren would be in such circumstances.


    ¡°Haha, Merlin, we meet again...¡± Harren, who was leaning on his desk, raised his head and swept a nce at Lin Yun, smiling. Seeing this young mage, Harren couldn¡¯t help thinking of that Meditation Law Set.

 Chapter 463 - Their Own Ulterior Motives

    <h4>Chapter 463: Their Own Ulterior Motives</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    That transaction had been quite sessful.


    After all, the remains of the Sun King Ruins had already been excavated when they dismantled the traps. The most precious resources, knowledge, and equipment had already been shipped back to the ck Tower.


    The Sun King Ruins were only an empty shell. He obviously made a profit by trading it for a 8-Form Meditation Law Set.


    The ck Tower¡¯s power greatly increased in the half year after obtaining that Meditation Law Set. Harren really wanted to thank the young mage for this, but he felt a bit embarrassed about the matter of the Sun King Ruins...


    But this was the request the young mage had raised himself, so Harren couldn¡¯t be med for fleecing him.


    ¡°I came here today for a matter of great importance. It concerns the mana-filled Ghost Valley. Our Merlin Family wants to coborate with the ck Tower to jointly exterminate the Thawing Fire Tribe. The ownership of the Ghost Valley would fall into the hands of the Merlin Family and the ck Tower. Moreover, I have a way to double the mana density of the Ghost Valley...¡± Lin Yun smiled as he exined the proposal. Harren had been upstairs and had definitely heard what happened below, yet he didn¡¯t mention the subject when Lin Yun entered the study. He clearly wanted Lin Yun to be the one bringing up the topic.


    Truly an old fox. Like this, Harren would have the upper hand.


    ¡°Haha, turns out it was this,¡± Harren said indifferently before softly nodding, not a trace of emotion on his face. After a few moments, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t see any reason to decline such a partnership that benefits both sides. Haha, I wish us a pleasant coboration in advance.¡±


    ¡°To a pleasant coboration...¡± Lin Yun stretched out his hand with vignce and shook Harren¡¯s hand. He knew that this confrontation with Harren was far from over... It was just the beginning. He had experienced his acting skills firsthand. Back then, he had obviously already emptied the Sun King Ruins, but still acted as if he was unwilling to let go.


    ¡°The Ghost Valley is a good ce. It is rich in mana and mages would quickly grow after meditating within. As for the quota after we sessfully get hold of the Ghost Valley, our ck Tower will take 70% of the spots, while the remaining 30% will go to your Merlin Family. What do you think of this arrangement, Merlin?¡± A faint smile appeared on Harren¡¯s face. In his eyes, this was pretty fair. He knew the extent of the forces that the Merlin Family had in the me Demon Fort. The ck Tower would definitely do most of the work.


    Under such circumstances, Harren felt that these terms weren¡¯t excessive. After all, the ck Tower was one of the two greatest mage forces of the Andlusa Kingdom, it was quite formidable. If someone else requested a coboration, giving them 20% would be quite good. Offering 30% to the Merlin Family was purely out of respect for the young mage.


    After all, he had already gained so much from the previous transaction. Regardless of the reason, it was a bit too much. Thus, Harren couldn¡¯t avoid having a guilty conscience when dealing with the young mage.


    After returning from the Magic Hand¡¯s gathering, Harren had some people gather information on the youth, and after going through it, Harren discovered that he wasn¡¯t as simple as he had thought. When they first met, Harren had thought that he was an important youth that the Star Sage was nning to ept as a disciple, so he obstructed the young mage from joining the Magic Hand.


    Back then, the young mage could easily defeat a 9th Rank High Mage while he was a 5th Rank Great Mage, and he possessed terrifyingputational abilities. And this wasn¡¯t all... That young mage took out threepletely new 8-Form Meditation Law Sets.


    As for what he found out about the young mage, it was even more outrageous. A year ago, he was only a 9th Rank Magic Apprentice who had just lost his father in a shipwreck as well as all financial support. He should have had no hope of bing a mage at that point. But then, one shocking matter after another happened, and the young mage rebuilt the Gilded Rose with his own power. In a short year, this alchemy shop quickly developed and monopolized the alchemy market of the eastern part of the kingdom.


    The biggest change was in the level of the young mage¡¯s power. From a Magic Apprentice that was unable to be a Mage, he became a 5th Rank Great Mage in less than a year. This made Harren realize that there definitely was a powerhouse hidden behind the young mage, and that person might be even more powerful than Harren himself or Jouyi. If that was really the case, then he had to be a Heaven Rank powerhouse.


    After all, the world of magic relied on inheritances. The most powerful and talented mages couldn¡¯t be self-made geniuses. The more formidable a mage was, the more shocking his background was. This could be seen from Jouyi and himself.


    If that young mage was merely an ordinary mage, then Harren wouldn¡¯t have thought so, but there was nothing ordinary about the young mage. He had seen it for himself. Back then, the young mage already had the power to contend against an Archmage!


    After not getting an immediate response, Harren added in a in tone, as if speaking of an insignificant matter, ¡°Well, Merlin, after we exterminate the Thawing Fire Tribe, our ck Tower will also need to take some of the spoils. But what do you think of the 30% quota?¡±


    He tried to say it in a tone that emphasized thest part. Harren had already nned to give up some additional spots, firstly to make up for theirst deal, and secondly, to express goodwill to the young mage. After all, there was a Heaven Rank standing behind him, so it was worth making some concessions.


    ¡°30% is too little...¡±


    Lin Yun suddenly frowned. He thought for a few minutes before dering, ¡°I think the Merlin Family should have 70%...¡±


    ¡°This...¡±


    Harren, who had already been prepared to haggle, suddenly felt awkward. ¡®This young mage¡¯s appetite is too huge! He actually wants 70% of the quota... He isn¡¯t showing the ck Tower any respect at all...¡¯ Had it been anyone else, Harren would have already shown them the door. Trying to profit from the ck Tower was no different from a death wish.


    But this was what the young mage had suggested.


    ¡°Sir Harren, I know this can make you feel a bit awkward, but there is no problem if you want to take something from the Thawing Fire Tribe. Even if you take ten things, there will be no problem...¡±


    ¡°Merlin, you...¡± Harren¡¯s expression was even more awkward. After a while, he helplessly nodded. ¡°Alright...¡±


    In fact, Harren wasn¡¯t as embarrassed as he looked. On the contrary, if not for his respect for Lin Yun¡¯s talent, he would have alreadyughed out loud.


    Because the ck Tower had already learnt that there was a very formidable Magic Tool in the Thawing Fire Tribe. If they weren¡¯t wrong, that was a Peak True Spirit Magic Tool!


    What kind of concept was a True Spirit Magic Tool? That wasparable to a Peak Archmage powerhouse! If news of such a Magic Tool spread, it would trigger a storm in Noscent.


    That Peak True Spirit Magic Tool was very important to the ck Tower. If they could really obtain it, the ck Tower¡¯s strength would rise to a whole new level.


    The ck Tower had always looked for an opportunity to make a move against the Thawing Fire Tribe to snatch that Peak True Spirit Magic Tool. But over the years, most of the power of the ck Tower had been spread across the major nes. It was very difficult for them to transfer enough manpower to deal with the Thawing Fire Tribe, so they ran into a wall.


    When Harren heard the discussion in the reception room, he realized that this might be an opportunity. With the support from the Merlin Family, eliminating the Thawing Fire Tribe would be an easy matter. But what he truly cared about was the Peak True Spirit Magic Tool. As for the Ghost Valley, it would just be a side benefit. This was why Harren didn¡¯t refuse when Lin Yun asked for 70% on behalf of the Merlin Family.


    Harren felt that this offer was really hard to decline, as the young mage was a member of the Merlin Family. Even if he didn¡¯t choose to coborate with the ck Tower, once those guys from the Holy Land finally came out, they would be able to deal with the Thawing Fire Tribe. Moreover, the young mage had a deep background. Behind him was most likely a Heaven Mage. This was the kind of person that could only be enticed and couldn¡¯t be offended. A conflict urred during the gathering of the Magic Hand, so Harren made a concession on the quota to make up for it. He didn¡¯t want to see his rival, Jouyi, be the one to obtain the support of that Heaven Rank powerhouse.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s a pleasure doing business with you, Sir Harren...¡± Harren couldn¡¯t have known that Lin Yun wasughing inwardly.


    In fact, when Harren asked to get something from the Thawing Fire Tribe, he had tried to make it sound insignificant. But Lin Yun, who already dealt with Harren, knew very well how crafty the other side was. After pondering over it, he managed to guess what the ck Tower wanted from the Thawing Fire Tribe.


    He had learnt from the decaying library that over a hundred years in the future, the ck Tower would dispatch a veryrge force against the Thawing Fire Tribe. Although that war ended up in their victory, the ck Tower¡¯s losses were disastrous. At least 7 Archmages and close to a hundred High Mages fell. But not only was the ck Tower not dispirited by this loss, they even celebrated, because they obtained a Peak True Spirit Magic Tool from the Thawing Fire Tribe.


    It was a Magic Tool that genuinely reached the peak of the True Spirit realm, and their losses simply couldn¡¯tpare to such an item¡¯s value. The ck Tower was immeasurably satisfied with themselves for a while.


    But when they got an understanding of that Magic Tool, the ck Tower no longer felt pleased. That Magic Tool had been left by the first ancestor of the Thawing Fire Tribe. It was the tribe totem, and although it was a genuine Peak True Spirit Magic Tool, it had no use in the hands of the ck Tower.

 Chapter 464 - Reaching an Agreement

    <h4>Chapter 464: Reaching an Agreement</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The condition to use that Magic Tool was to be recognized by the Thawing Fire tribe¡¯s ancestors. Otherwise, that item would be nothing more than trash. It was easy to imagine how depressed the ck Tower was after finding out the truth.


    This was anotherughing matter after the Sun King Ruins.


    But this didn¡¯t end here. A few millenniater, that Magic Tool ultimately ended up in the hands of a Beastman from Noscent.


    This Beastman was called Lusar, and he was extremely normal Beastman, but his fate changed when he obtained that Magic Tool. He was destined not to be ordinary anymore.


    To be more precise, this Totem Magic Tool left behind by the ancestor of the Thawing Fire Tribe finally nurtured a Heaven Shaman.


    He would end up bing the famous Heaven Shaman Lusar.


    Lusar¡¯s rise was quite terrifying.


    He obtained that totem at the age of twenty when there was nothing remarkable about him. But at thirty, he was alreadyparable to an Archmage, and he stood at the peak of the Archmage realm at forty. At the time, Lusar¡¯s tribe was faced with a crisis.


    Lusar and a few Peak Archmages fought. This battle between powerhouses who had all touched a wisp of Extraordinary Power shocked all of Noscent. Lusar, who had just be a Peak Archmage, disyed the frightening power of the Totem Magic Tool and defeated those other Peak Archmages in one move.


    Then, Lusar brazenly advanced to the Heaven Rank and led his tribe to campaign on every major ne, defeating one Heaven Rank powerhouse after the other. And the ck Tower could only be envious.


    Naturally, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t let Harren know. He forced himself to hold back a smile. He was actually looking forward to Harren¡¯s expression once they found the totem after the Thawing Fire Tribe was extinguished. Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help feeling sympathetic towards Harren.


    Even if he knew what would happen, he didn¡¯t dare to open his mouth. They would get 70% while the ck Tower would get the remaining 30%. In fact, he got quite a good bargain. He had been prepared to get the Merlin Family 50%. After all, the ck Tower would be putting in most of the effort.


    He hadn¡¯t expected such an oue.


    ¡°Merlin, for the details of the coboration, you and Weiss can take your time to discuss it. He is fully authorized to represent the ck Tower.¡± Harren frowned, an annoyed look on his face. However, he was inwardlyughing. He felt that this young mage was getting more and more pleasing to the eye. The first time, he traded the empty Sun King Ruins for an 8-Form Meditation Law Set, and this time, it looked like the ck Tower was suffering a loss, but the Ghost Valley couldn¡¯tpare to a Peak True Spirit Magic Tool.


    ¡°Alright, Sir Harren, I¡¯ll go back and make the preparations...¡± Lin Yun got up and once again shook hands with Harren. He then pushed the door open and noticed Weiss waiting behind the door. He greeted him and walked down the stairs. But when he reached the reception room, he noticed a familiar figure.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, what are you doing here!¡±


    That figure was the conspicuously oversized Wollings. He initially was smiling, but once he saw that familiar face, his expression instantly darkened. He suddenly roared with boundless anger.


    What happened two days earlier could be considered the worst humiliation he¡¯d ever suffered in his life. He didn¡¯t feel ashamed even when he was fawning over Ofran due to the Charlotte Family being in decline. But that Mafa Merlin was only a youth of the Merlin Family, and when he was negotiating with Ofran two days ago, he kicked him out.


    Back then, he had been unable to say anything and could only let himself be kicked out...


    Remembering this made Wollings¡¯ face turn red... He felt so ashamed!


    When he returned to the Charlotte Family, he went to see the Thousand Souls Sacrifice and recounted everything that had happened. He had felt nervous all along, but he hadn¡¯t expected that the Thousand Souls Sacrifice wouldn¡¯t me Wollings and would instead give him even more support.


    Wollings, as the Patriarch of the Charlotte Family, naturally took the big picture into consideration and thought of the interests of the Charlotte Family. Although he very much wanted to kill the young mage, he still had to oversee the matter of the Frost Leaf ne and greatly increase the power of the Charlotte Family.


    In fact, the Charlotte Family also upied a fort in the Raging me ne, but it was on a much smaller scale. After all, before they obtained the support of the Thousand Souls Sacrifice, the Charlotte Family was still in decline, and with their financial resources, controlling a fort was already quite good.


    After obtaining the support of the Thousand Souls Sacrifice, the Charlotte Family aimed even higher, cing their sights on the Raging me ne. They intended to join the contest over the ne. Wollings first thought of the Merlin Family¡¯s me Demon Fort, one of the Seven Great Forts. If they could obtain it, it would not only increase the strength of the Charlotte Family, but it would also weaken the Merlin Family. This was undoubtedly the best choice for the Charlotte Family.


    Thus, a day ago, Wollings summoned a nar Legion and rushed to the Raging me ne. He heard that the ck Tower¡¯s Harren was in the Dark Moon Fort, and thus rushed over. In his eyes, the ck Tower, as one of the top two mage forces of the kingdom, couldn¡¯t be uninterested in the me Demon Fort. If they could cooperate to jointly attack the me Demon Fort, the oue would be easy to guess.


    With these thoughts in mind, Wollings reached the Dark Moon Fort and asked for an audience with Harren.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected to meet that damned young mage just as he entered the reception room.


    ¡°You... You are Sir Suval?¡±


    After roaring, Wollings noticed an old man standing on the side of the reception room. After a few careful nces, he recalled this person. There was some news concerning Suval three hundred years ago. He was a member of the Council of Seven of the ck Tower and had exalted status within it. Even with the Charlotte Family gaining the full support of the Thousand Souls Sacrifice and showing signs of rise, he still couldn¡¯t be rude to this old Representative.


    Recalling how he lost control a moment ago, Wollings felt somewhat apprehensive. He originally came in good faith to coborate with the ck Tower to deal with the Merlin Family. Even before departing, Wollings kept repeating to himself that he had to remain low key in the Dark Moon Fort. But once he saw that young Merlin, Wollings couldn¡¯t hold back his anger. This kind of action was undoubtedly a provocation to the ck Tower.


    ¡®Oh, right...¡¯


    But then, Wollings¡¯ frown rxed. He recalled that the Sir Suval had been a young talent three hundred years ago, joining the core of the ck Tower as a middle-aged man and upying a seat as Representative, up until his magic path was severed by the appearance of Santon Merlin. Sir Suval then vanished from public view for a few hundred years before re-surfacing recently.


    Wollings was all smiles as he remembered this matter. ¡®Sir Suval must definitely hate the Merlin Family.¡¯


    It seemed that with him here, the coboration between the Charlotte Family and the ck Tower to jointly seize the me Demon Fort was already in the bag.


    But, he still had to teach a lesson to that young Merlin.


    ¡°I am,¡± Suval answered gloomily.


    Sir Harren showing his stance earlier was a terrible thing for him. If the ck Tower truly coborated with the Merlin Family, then no matter how much he hated them, he would be unable to draw support from the ck Tower to attack the Merlin Family.


    Suval¡¯s heart was unwilling.


    While he was feeling depressed, someone entered the reception room and roared in a loud voice. This almost made Suval flip out. ¡®Does that reckless guy not know that this is the domain of the ck Tower?¡¯


    Suval was ring at Wollings because of this.


    ¡°Hello, Sir Suval, I am the patriarch of the Charlotte Family, Wollings Charlotte...¡± Wollings smiled as he introduced himself. He then turned and pointed at the young mage who just came down the stairs. ¡°Sir Suval, do you know this person? He is a member of the Merlin Family...¡±


    Although he only said a few simple words, the amount of information contained within was huge. First, his identity as someone of the Charlotte Family showed that he had a huge grudge against the Merlin Family. Second, pointing out Lin Yun¡¯s identity was to put emphasis on the fact that he was a Merlin.


    ¡°Oh, really?¡±


    Sure enough, Suval¡¯s gloomy face blossomed with a smile as he looked at Wollings. Although he had recentlye out from the Holy Land, Suval knew that the current Charlotte Family showed signs of reemerging. They seized the Frost Leaf ne a few days ago, showing outstanding power. Moreover, just like himself, the Charlotte Family ended up in such miserable state because of the Merlin Family. Their hatred towards the Merlin Family was no lower than his own.


    Sir Harren¡¯s previous statement seemed to indicate that he nned to coborate with the Merlin Family, which wasn¡¯t good for Suval. It meant that there was no chance to make a move against the me Demon Fort.


    But the appearance of Patriarch Wollings made Suval¡¯s eyes shine. Perhaps with the help of the Charlotte Family, he would be able to deal with the young Merlin. It would be even better if he was killed. The death of the young Merlin in the Dark Moon Fort would inevitably infuriate the Merlin Family, and they might cancel their deal with the ck Tower.

 Chapter 465 - Get Lost

    <h4>Chapter 465: Get Lost</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    That angry roar Wollings let out after entering the reception room gave away his deep enmity with the young mage.


    ¡°Sir Suval, he is truly a member of the Merlin Family, I suspect that he came to the Dark Moon Fort to plot something bad...¡± As Wollings said that, fierce mana fluctuations were emitted from his body, a cold smile visible on his face. This kind of statement couldn¡¯t even fool an idiot, but he knew that Sir Suval had a deep enmity towards the Merlin Family himself.


    ¡°Is there such a thing?¡± A surprised expression appeared on Sir Suval¡¯s face.


    ¡°It is possible, it would be better to have him arrested and properly interrogated, I can do it for you...¡±


    ¡°Then I shall trouble Patriarch Wollings...¡±


    ¡°It is no problem...¡±


    Wollings sneered, his sinister eyes instantly turning towards Lin Yun, revealing an unconceble killing intent. Through these few sentences, Wollings and Suval came to a mutual understanding. The two had enmity towards the Merlin Family, and as soon as the conversation was over, Wollings¡¯ hands already stretched out, without any warning.


    Following Wollings¡¯s action, the entire reception room was filled with stifling mana fluctuations. The current Wolling was a lot more domineeringpared to two days ago, even Suval, standing on the side, was a bit apprehensive. Through the mana fluctuations released by Wollings, he determined that Wollings¡¯ power was around that of a peak 6th Rank Archmage, he was only a bit weaker than him, it should take him an instant to kill a 5th Rank High Mage.


    But he felt that Wollings¡¯ power was a bit strange.


    However, he didn¡¯t think too much about it, all would be good as long as Wollings could kill the young mage.


    ¡°Haha, Mafa Merlin, let¡¯s see who will save you this time...¡±


    Wollings sneered as a mana-condensed palm made a grabbing motion towards Lin Yun. This palm had a terrifying momentum and was emitting a faint yet thick aura of sulfur. Let alone a young 5th Rank High Mage, even a 5th Rank Archmage wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything.


    Wollings clearly didn¡¯t know that Lin Yun wasn¡¯t an ordinary 5th Rank High Mage...


    Just as this magic palm fell, a bone-chilling cold aura quickly spread through every corner of the room and a blue light shed as a thickyer of ice condensed in mid air. It was followed by a rumble as cracking sounds could be heard in all directions. Four Ice Walls appeared in four different directions, cracked all over. Wollings watched this scene in disbelief as his Mana Hand dissipated.


    ¡®Is this really a 5th Rank High Mage?¡¯


    He was startled speechless. Just now, the palm condensed from mana contained an extremely frightening power, even 5th Rank Archmages would have to be cautious when facing it. After all, Wollings was a genuine peak 6th Rank Archmage right now.


    But now, the young magepletely blocked his Mana Hand with Ice Walls... Wollings couldn¡¯t believe this. But he no longer had time to fantasize, because he suddenly heard a tearing sound, as well as approaching cold aura.


    The sneer on Wollings¡¯ face had already frozen, reced by an unprecedented aura of graveness. The young mage¡¯s casting speed was simply astonishing. In an instant, over ten Frost Lances flew over like a rainstorm.


    At this moment, Wollings didn¡¯t seem hurried, he was instead very calm. He was very confident in his body¡¯s formidable power. A thickyer of ice quickly spread through his body as he immediately used Ice Elemental Incarnation. Loud sounds then echoed as the dozen of Frost Lances fiercely hit Wollings, throwing fragments of ice in the air.


    When the final Frost Lance passed through, Wollings, who flew back for a few meters, finally stabilized himself.


    Under thatyer of ice, Wollings¡¯ pale face was somewhat scary, the corners of his mouth rose up as he started smiling.


    This was a bloodthirsty smile.


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    Wollings in his Elemental Incarnation form suddenly moved. His God-like body was extremely vigorous and a white shadow shed before ruthlessly hitting Lin Yun.


    ¡°Heavens...¡±


    Representative Weiss had just came out from Harren¡¯s study and emerged from the flight of stairs. Looking at the chaos and the two fiercely fighting silhouettes, Weiss cleared his throat and shouted.


    He was truly mad this time.


    ¡°Wollings, you are quite bold! You actually dare to make a move in the Dark Moon Fort, you are provoking the ck Tower...¡± Weiss¡¯ expression was gloomy as he angrily looked at Wollings, ¡°Wollings, you aren¡¯t putting the ck Tower in your eyes. If you don¡¯t stay your hand, I can guarantee that you and your Charlotte Family will soon face the wrath of the ck Tower.¡±


    Although Weiss spent most of his time in the Dark Azure ne, he had met this patriarch a few times. He couldn¡¯t believe that this guy actually dared to make a move in the ck Tower¡¯s domain, this was courting death.


    ¡°Weiss, I advise you to look away...¡± Suval coldly said.


    ¡°Suval, what the hell is going on here, how could you be watching as people from other forces are making moves within the ck Tower¡¯s domain!¡± Weiss nced over and noticed the joyful expression on Suval¡¯s face, making him shake from anger even more. He didn¡¯t need to think much to figure out what had happened.


    This was definitely because of Suval¡¯s indulgence that such events took ce. Otherwise, with a 7th Rank Archmage like Suval in the reception room, how could Wollings and Mafa Merlin have a chance to fight?


    Weiss didn¡¯t know what had happened, but he no longer had any respect towards Suval, there was only anger.


    ¡®Damnit, Suval is really insane...¡¯


    Earlier, in the 2nd floor¡¯s study, what Sir Harren told him had thoroughly shocked Weiss. Sir Harren repeatedly warned him to not provoke this young mage named Mafa Merlin as he surmised that behind the young mage was most likely a powerhouse that could threaten him.


    A powerhouse that could threaten Harren, wouldn¡¯t that be a Heaven Rank powerhouse?


    Weiss had no doubt about this...


    Moreover, the ck Tower was on the verge of having a profitable coboration with the Merlin Family by jointly attacking the Thawing Fire Tribe. Weiss naturally knew how important this coboration was to the ck Tower. It represented a Peak True Spirit Magic Tool that could make the ck Tower¡¯s strength advance by leaps and bounds.


    At this time, although Weiss was somewhat tense, there was a hint of sympathy as he looked at Suval. If Mafa Merlin ate a loss in this fight and it influenced the cooperation between both sides, even if Suval was one of the higher-ups of the ck Tower with high seniority, he wouldn¡¯t be able to shoulder the me.


    It could be seen from the importance Sir Harren attached to this coboration, he simply wouldn¡¯t allow anything unexpected to happen.


    ¡®I was gone for a short moment, yet you found a way to make a move on the young mage.¡¯


    At this time, Weiss was inwardly sneering.


    ¡°It¡¯s just having Patriarch Wollings help me teach a lesson to this insensible youth, that¡¯s all...¡± Suval said in a deep tone while impatiently shooting a nce at Weiss.


    ¡°Haha...¡±


    Weiss rolled his eyes but didn¡¯t say anything else. In his eyes, the young mage¡¯s power could only be described as unfathomably deep. Although that Charlotte Patriarch wasn¡¯t weak, he was far from being powerful enough to teach a lesson to that young mage.


    Weiss¡¯ heart had already thoroughly calmed down, in fact he wasn¡¯t particrly worried, his raging expression had faded away to change to a pleased expression as he watched the young mage fight Wollings.


    Weiss shook his head, ¡®Truly reckless.¡¯


    He then shot a nce at Suval and sighed, ¡®No wonder he was defeated so tragically by Santon Merlin back then, he truly has a poor judgement, how could Mafa Merlin be an ordinary youth?¡¯


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    At this time, a terrifying power spread through the reception room. It felt as if the surroundings were suddenly silenced as a boundless pressure made everyone tremble with fear. The mana fluctuations even made space distort, separating Lin Yun and Wollings.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    At the same time, a loud voice reverberated with an indescribably frightening power.


    ¡°Heavens...¡± Wollings suddenly shivered, unable to breathe as drops of cold sweat dripped down his forehead. He had been muddle-headed earlier and recklessly attacked Lin Yun. But once that frightening power fell down and stopped the battle, he suddenly realized that Sir Harren was also here.


    This discovery suddenly made him shiver, it also greatly cleared up his mind. Although he had obtained Sir Suval¡¯s tacit agreement and made a move on the young mage, it didn¡¯t change the fact that he made a move within the ck Tower¡¯s territory, this was a provocation towards the ck Tower.


    He was regretting.


    After all, he came to the Dark Moon Fort this time in order to visit Sir Harren and suggest a coboration. If everything went smoothly, he would be able to join up with the ck Tower to take the Merlin Family¡¯s me Demon Fort by storm.


    This was the most important thing...


    But now that he thought about it, to handle this young Merlin, he even openly attacked inside the Dark Moon Fort, his behavior was indeed stupid.


    If his actions angered Harren, then there would be no talk of a cooperation.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, didn¡¯t you hear? Sir Harren told you to get lost...¡± After his heart calmed down, Wollings looked at the young mage and coldly smiled.


    It was clear to him that the sentence ¡°Get lost¡± was targeted to the young mage. After all, Wollings was the Patriarch of the Charlotte Family, even if he had to curry favor with Harren, Harren would show him a minimum of respect.


    What about the young mage?


    Even if he was a bit strong, that was all. The young mage also fought back within the Dark Moon Fort, this was courting death. He got off easy with Sir Harren only telling him to get lost.


    ¡°Cough, cough...¡±

 Chapter 466 - I Was Wrong

    <h4>Chapter 466: I Was Wrong</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Weiss, who stood on the side, was red-faced. He seemed to have swallowed the wrong way after hearing Wollings¡¯ words. After coughing, he smiled and said, ¡°Patriarch Wollings, you seem to have misunderstood... The one that should get lost is you...¡±


    ¡®This Wollings is truly reckless...¡¯


    ¡®How could Sir Harren tell Mafa Merlin to get lost, he would do his best to entice him. After all, this cooperation is extremely important to the ck Tower. It would greatly influence the future structure of Ond, how could your Charlotte Family evenpare?¡¯


    ¡®Could it be that he really thought that he could get some special treatment from the ck Tower by controlling a Frost Leaf ne?¡¯


    ¡®Ridiculous...¡¯


    Indeed, Weiss was looking at Wollings as if he was a clown.


    ¡°I...¡±


    In a sh, Wollings suddenly paled. He was terrified by Weiss and felt like a chicken whose neck was tightly held, he couldn¡¯t say a word.


    ¡°Sir Weiss, please tell Sir Harren on my behalf that I wish us a pleasant coboration...¡±


    Lin Yun only said this sentence before leaving the reception room, not even bothering to throw a nce at Wollings. In fact, he already nned on killing Wollings just now. Although that guy was nothing more than a clown used by the Thousand Souls Sacrifice, it was annoying to have him always jumping in front of him.


    But Harren timely stopped that battle.


    ¡®Old fox...¡¯ Lin Yun inwardly cursed.


    He could naturally see that Harren intervening at such a critical time was because he didn¡¯t want to get the ck Tower involved in the issues between the Charlotte Family and the Merlin Family. If Wollings inexplicably died in the ck Tower¡¯s Dark Moon Fort and the news reached Ond, then others would think that the ck Tower and Wollings¡¯ death were closely rted.


    ¡®Harren is quite cunning...¡¯


    ¡®Whether it is our first transaction or this coboration, he tried to scam me both times. But Harren might never know that he had been the one scammed.¡¯


    After having finished the discussion over this coboration, Lin Yun didn¡¯t remain in the Dark Moon Fort for long and directly returned to the me Demon Fort.


    But he didn¡¯t know that the events in the reception room were far from over. After Lin Yun and Wollings left the reception room, the reception room felt quite empty. Only Weiss and Suval remained.


    Weiss had a smile on his face. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, it still made Suval feel awkward.


    ¡°That...¡±


    Suval looked at Weiss with doubt and iprehension. He really couldn¡¯t understand why Sir Harren would tell Wollings to get lost, and not Mafa Merlin.


    ¡®After all, that Mafa Merlin is nothing more than a youth from the Merlin Family while Wollings is the Patriarch of the Charlotte Family. The Charlotte Family isn¡¯t a weak force in Ond, it even disyed some power recently when they suddenly seized the Frost Leaf ne, they seem to be rising up.¡¯


    ¡®Under such circumstances, wouldn¡¯t drawing Wollings in bring more benefits to the ck Tower...?¡¯


    ¡®But Sir Harren didn¡¯t do so, he instead told the Patriarch of the Charlotte Family to get lost, putting the rtionship between our ck Tower and the Charlotte Family in a deadlock, and there might not be any room for discussion in the future. Although our formidable ck Tower simply doesn¡¯t care about a little Charlotte Family, Sir Harren¡¯s decision doesn¡¯t conform to our ck Tower¡¯s ¡°benefits above everything else¡± style...¡¯


    ¡®Moreover...¡¯


    ¡®That young mage said something before leaving, ¡°I wish us a pleasant coboration?¡±¡®


    That sentence was enough to let Suval infer a lot of things and he couldn¡¯t help being shocked. As one of the two major mage forces of the Kingdom, the ck Tower decided to coborate with the Merlin Family, and the unimaginable part was that the one who came to raise up the issue of coboration was only a twenty years old young mage.


    This was definitely a bad news to Suval, it meant that he could no longer deal with the Merlin Family.


    He wanted to figure out what was happening, but seeing the smiling Weiss, he felt as if he had eaten a fly and remained silent.


    He understood that after this event, he and Weiss would be estranged.


    ¡°Suval,e over...¡±


    As Suval was worrying, Harren¡¯s voice echoed in his mind, making him apprehensive. He followed the staircase up and reached the door to Harren¡¯s study. He knocked on the door, and after getting an answer from Harren, he cautiously pushed the door open and said with a respectful expression, ¡°Sir Harren, you called me?¡±


    ¡°Hmm..¡±


    Harren was flipping a ck-threaded book and only raised his eyes at Suval¡¯s arrival, shooting him a quick nce before focusing back on his book.


    Harren¡¯s attitude worried Suval, he was already pale and sweaty. This 7th Rank Archmage with high status simply didn¡¯t dare to utter a word in front of Harren.


    Harren had been the Chairman of the ck Tower for a few centuries. To be more urate, Harren took over when the ck Tower suffered from a disaster, it was when the formidable Gaugass Battlemages separated from the ck Tower. When this information spread, almost everyone thought that the mighty ck Tower would inevitably decline.


    But after Harren took over, he stabilized the ck Tower through a series of thunderous moves. After a few dozen years under Harren¡¯s lead, the ck Tower once again reached the peak of the Andlusa Kingdom. Harren¡¯s status was supreme to everyone in the ck Tower, even to a powerful existence like Suval. He was a Representative and had a lot of experience, but he still wasn¡¯t confident in front of Harren.


    Seconds flew by and soon, ten minutes had already passed. During that time, Harren kept reading his book, not saying anything, not even looking at him. This made Suval secretly worry as sweat kept flowing down his back, drenching his robe. Any hope he harbored had thoroughly disappeared.


    He had lived for a few hundred years, he would be an idiot if he couldn¡¯t understand by now.


    It was clear that Sir Harren was very angry at him.


    As for the reason, he could guess...


    As he thought of this, Suval braced himself and sincerely said with a weak voice, ¡°Sir Harren, I was wrong...¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Harren put his book aside after hearing Suval¡¯s words and solemnly looked at him, ¡°Do you know what you did wrong?¡±


    ¡°I know...¡± A boundless pressure made it hard for Suval to breathe, he realized at this time that Harren was a lot more angry than he had expected. He lowered his head, not daring to look at Harren and said, ¡°Sir Harren, I was muddle-headed and allowed an outsider to attack within the ck Tower¡¯s territory. Please punish me severely...¡±


    ¡°Hmpf!¡± But to Suval¡¯s surprise, Harren coldly snorted while looking at Suval. After a few minutes, he shook his head and sneered, ¡°Looks like you still don¡¯t know what you did wrong...¡±


    If the person involved wasn¡¯t Mafa Merlin but someone else, Harren would have most likely not gotten angry, he might have even turned a blind eye. He wouldn¡¯t have called Suval over like he just did and given him the cold shoulder.


    Not mentioning the fact that the ck Tower had already established a close coboration with the Merlin Family, this Mafa Merlin wasn¡¯t someone Suval could easily provoke.


    Earlier, Harren had already noticed when Patriarch Wollings appeared and made a move against Mafa Merlin, but Harren didn¡¯t immediately move to stop him. He actually wanted to see how much the young mage improved after half a year. At the Magic Hand¡¯s gathering, the young mage could easily defeat 9th Rank High Mage Dn with the power of a 5th Rank Great Mage. But he was already a 5th Rank High Mage now...


    To be honest, Harren was looking forward to the battle between Mafa Merlin and Wollings, moreover, he wasn¡¯t worried about the young mage at all.


    Because he felt that even if Wollings was a Peak 6th Rank Archmage, he shouldn¡¯t be able to truly injure the young mage within a short time. If anything felt wrong, he would be able to make a move immediately to save the young mage. Harren was full of confidence as a Peak Archmage.


    But he was thoroughly shocked when the battle started, he reacted just as Wollings was about to be suppressed and killed and promptly stopped the battle.


    Harren had no other choice but to acknowledge that young mage once again. As a 5th Rank High Mage, he already possessed the power to defeat a peak 6th Rank Archmage, this was quite frightening.


    This made him even more convinced that the powerful existence standing behind the young mage was at least at the Heaven Rank!


    How else could Mafa Merlin be so heaven defying?


    ¡°Eh...¡±


    Suval was dumbstruck and remained motionless, a confused expression on his face. He then dazedly looked at Harren, ¡®I already admitted my mistake, why...¡¯


    ¡°You allowed Wollings to make a move within the reception room, wasn¡¯t it to deal with Mafa Merlin?¡± Harren stared at Suval as he asked this question.


    Even if he was in the study on the second floor, Harren clearly knew what had happened. Ever since Suval appeared, he had been extremely antagonistic towards Mafa Merlin, and he then let Wollings attack. This was clearly to handle Mafa Merlin.


    ¡®Damnit...¡¯


    Harren felt like cursing, ¡®You think you can deal with anyone and try to take care of Mafa Merlin? Is that guy someone you can handle? Let alone you, I don¡¯t even dare to make a move against him! That guy is backed by a Heaven Rank powerhouse after all, the ck Tower would run out of luck if that Heaven Rank powerhouse became unhappy...¡¯

 Chapter 467 - Interrogation

    <h4>Chapter 467: Interrogation</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Naturally, he could only keep these words within and couldn¡¯t tell Suval. He had told his conjectures to Weiss when he called him earlier with the goal of letting Weiss use this opportunity to get closer to Mafa Merlin. It would be even better if he could get in touch with the Heaven Rank powerhouse behind Mafa Merlin.


    As for Suval...


    When the Thawing Fire Tribe¡¯s matter came to an end, Harren would send him back to the ck Tower. If he couldn¡¯t calm down and still thought of dealing with the Merlin Family or even Mafa Merlin, then Harren would have him sent back to the Holy Land.


    Harren was a bit upset as he thought of this. He impatiently looked at Suval before saying, ¡°The ck Tower won¡¯t protect you if you provoke Mafa Merlin.¡±


    Harren wasn¡¯t exaggerating. In his eyes, someone with no insight like Suval wasn¡¯t worth offending Mafa Merlin. It would most likely anger that mysterious Heaven Rank powerhouse and bring troubles to the ck Tower. Thus, Harren, who always considered the benefits for the ck Tower above all else, wouldn¡¯t hesitate to directly hand Suval over, regardless of what that Heaven Rank powerhouse wanted to do with him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir Harren, I...¡±


    Suval was terrified, it was the first time he saw Harren being so strict, moreover, thatst sentence puzzled him, ¡®The ck Tower won¡¯t protect me if I provoke Mafa Merlin?¡¯


    ¡®How could this be...¡¯


    Although Mafa Merlin is extremely powerful and has the support of the Merlin Family, what was the Merlin Family in front of the ck Tower? Even a powerhouse like Oren Merlin wouldn¡¯t rashly dare to make a move on Suval.


    Of course, Suval wouldn¡¯t dare to question Harren about this.


    ¡°Remember this, if you dare to provoke Mafa Merlin, you can f*ck off back to the Holy Land!¡± Harren took a deep breath and warned him. He then waved his hand, hinting to Suval to leave.


    ¡°Good, good... Rest assured.¡±


    Facing Harren, Suval was suffering from the invisible pressure and was quickly copsing, nodding like a terrified child before leaving the study.


    ...


    It was already noon by the time Lin Yun returned to the me Demon Fort. The dark red sun hanging in the sky was scattering cruel sunlight.


    After going through the heavy defenses, Lin Yun entered the meeting room. There were only three people within the spacious meeting room: Thorne, Ida, and Yuri Merlin.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, what did you do in the ck Tower¡¯s Dark Moon Fort today?¡± Thorne had a gloomy expression on his face as he threw a strict nce at Lin Yun.


    He received a report concerning Mafa Merlin early this morning saying that Mafa Merlin had went to the Dark Moon Fort earlier this day, and it looked like he only returned now.


    Mafa Merlin stayed in the Dark Moon Fort all morning, what did he do there?


    This obviously made Thorne Merlin suspicious.


    After all, the Merlin Family and the ck Tower had no rtionship, and the me Demon Fort the Merlin Family controlled was not far from the Dark Moon Fort. They had been on guard against each other for centuries, thus he couldn¡¯t really figure out what reason Mafa Merlin had to go to the Dark Moon Fort.


    It would be really bad if Mafa Merlin leaked information about the me Demon Fort to someone within the Dark Moon Fort. Although he didn¡¯t believe Mafa Merlin did such a thing, Thorne had to be prepared for any possibility.


    Thus, just as the young mage came back, Thorne used a questioning tone as if he was dealing with a convict.


    Ida, who had been sitting on the side with Yuri, was suddenly startled by Thorne¡¯s words and started sweating, ¡®That damn guy is deliberately starting a fight. So what if he has some private friendship with the ck Tower? Can¡¯t he pay a visit? Does he have to tell you if he meet a few people and have lunch with them too?¡¯


    The two couldn¡¯t say anything because they were wary of Thorne¡¯s status, after all, Thorne was a nar Commander, they still had to be respectful on the surface.


    Then, Ida and Yuri saw the young mage frown.


    ¡®Oh no...¡¯


    ¡°Sir Thorne, you are a nar Commander, but so am I. I don¡¯t think you have the authority to supervise my matters, haha...¡± Lin Yun looked at Thorne as he scratched his cheek.


    ¡°You think you are still the outsider descendant of the Merlin Family?¡± Thorne looked at Lin Yun, his gaze filled with hate. He then said in a deep voice, ¡°You are now a nar Commander of the Merlin Family. Every single move, every action you do has a lot of impact. You had better exin your purpose in going to the Dark Moon Fort, as well as whoever you met there and wash yourself clean of suspicions.¡±


    ¡°Sir Thorne, this isn¡¯t good...¡±


    At this time, even the spectating Ida and Yuri could no longer listen to this. This was using the young mage of capital offense, treating him as a criminal and not even considering him as a Commander.


    This was courting death...


    ¡°I wonder what are the suspicions?¡± Lin Yun squinted, looking at Thorne with ridicule.


    ¡°Who knows whether you leaked the defensiveyout of the me Demon Fort¡¯s troops to the ck Tower. This is a matter of great importance, you have toe clean even if you are a Commander, if you leaked anything important, it would lead to the me Demon Fort¡¯s loss. I can¡¯t bear this responsibility.¡± Thorne took a deep breath, he had prepared his words while waiting for Lin Yun¡¯s return.


    In fact, Thorne just wanted to embarrass the young mage and make him know that although he was also a Commander, he had to listen to him in the Raging me ne.


    He would be in great trouble if he didn¡¯t and would be suspected of colluding with enemies.


    ¡°Sir Thorne, you can¡¯t say anything you will regret...¡±


    Ida and Yuri¡¯s gazes turned weird as they looked at Thorne. Others might not know, but they clearly knew that if it hadn¡¯t been for the young mage¡¯s crazy actions and his discovery of the Raging me Beastman Mages at a crucial time, the me Demon Fort might not have been able to hold on.


    As for the young mage colluding with enemies, Ida and Yuri simply couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Why would the young mage go through so much trouble if he wanted to betray the Merlin Family, after all, the young mage was able to kill over ten Raging me Beastman powerhouses by himself. With such terrifying strength, he could easily get rid of Thorne, then controlling the power of the me Demon Fort wouldn¡¯t be too difficult.


    Moreover, Thorne¡¯s repeated provocation made Ida and Yuri quite helpless.


    ¡°What makes you think I handed over information concerning the defenses of the me Demon Fort to the ck Tower?¡± Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help frowning, the other side was truly vicious.


    ¡°Naturally, only you know what you did. If you are truly innocent and didn¡¯t betray the Merlin Family, then you should be able to exin the purpose of your trip to the Dark Moon Fort...¡± Thorne sneered, proud of the trap he had dug as he waited for the young mage to jump into it.


    ¡°That¡¯s confidential...¡±


    ¡°You... Mafa Merlin, you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!¡± Thorne¡¯s face suddenly distorted as he roared in anger, ¡°You really think I can¡¯t do anything to you? Do you think I won¡¯t report what you did yesterday as well as your secret trip to the ck Tower¡¯s Dark Moon Fort to the Ancestral Land?¡±


    Were it not for Ida and Yuri¡¯s persuasion, he would have already reported that matter to the Ancestral Land and wouldn¡¯t have waited until now. The young mage leaving the me Demon Fort without permission at a critical time wasn¡¯t a trivial matter, this could have led to the me Demon Fort falling into enemy hands. Even Thorne couldn¡¯t take such responsibility.


    Moreover, the young mage leaving alone for the Dark Moon Fort early in the morning wasn¡¯t a small matter either. If the people from the Ancestral Land found out, they would inevitably harbor suspicions towards the young mage.


    Thus, Thorne Merlin felt that he was holding over two weaknesses and that the other side should obediently listen to him. If the other side wasn¡¯t stupid, he would admit his mistakes. Suppressing his anger and confessing was the best option.


    Thorne Merlin was waiting.


    ¡°Haha, Thorne, you are such a joker. Whether you go to the Ancestral Land or not is your problem, it has nothing to do with me...¡± Lin Yun had a calm expression as he said this and then left without even looking at Thorne.


    ¡°This...¡±


    Thorne was stunned as he looked at the back of the young mage, ¡®Crazy,pletely insane...¡¯


    ¡®That hateful Mafa Merlin didn¡¯t even care about my threats, does he think I won¡¯t dare to go through with it?¡¯


    He truly couldn¡¯t understand why Mafa Merlin was so confident.


    Yuri and Ida looked at each other before tacitly getting up and walking out, disappearing from Thorne¡¯s murderous sight.


    Only Thorne remained within the meeting room, a gloomy and cold expression on his face as killing intent raged within his heart.


    He really hated Mafa Merlin.


    But after calming down, he gradually realized that even in the Raging me ne, it was hard for him to handle this strong guy.


    ¡®It looks like I can only report to the Ancestral Land...¡¯


    A white piece of paper appeared in his hand and as he roused his Aura, numerous flickering runes appeared and quickly filled the piece of paper. That piece of paper then turned into countless rays of light and dissipated in the air. This was the Merlin Family¡¯s ownmunication method. It was extremely quick and could reach the Merlin Family within a day even if one was in another ne.


    As for the letter he sent, it recounted everything that happened yesterday and today.


    Surely, the Ancestral Land would be furious after receiving thetter, both of Mafa Merlin¡¯s actions overstepped his boundaries. In Thorne¡¯s eyes, stripping Mafa Merlin of his Commander¡¯s status was already letting him off easy.


    Everything would be great once Mafa Merlin lost his Commander¡¯s status, Thorne had countless ways to make Mafa Merlin die. Thorne could vividly remember what happened over three months ago. He also said he would throw Mafa Merlin in the Wailing River.

 Chapter 468 - Commanding Rights

    <h4>Chapter 468: Commanding Rights</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun was busy thinking how to deal with the Thawing Fire Tribe, he naturally didn¡¯t have time to care about Thorne Merlin. In fact, aftering out of the meeting room, he had someone call for Yuri and Ida.


    After all, he didn¡¯t have much control over the Merlin Family¡¯s nar Legion. He had to take out enough power for the coboration with the ck Tower to deal with the Thawing Fire Tribe, or he wouldn¡¯t be able to exin to the ck Tower and they might believe that he was insincere.


    This gave him a headache.


    Although he was appointed as Commander by the Ancestral Land, this nar Legion stationed in the Raging me ne had previously been led by Thorne. In the past few years, Thorne conducted battle after battle, willing to risk everything alongside those people, establishing an unshakable reputation as a nar Commander.


    Lin Yun had just arrived to the Raging me ne with the status of nar Commander, and being an outsider didn¡¯t help. Although he was sharing Thorne¡¯s authority in name, in reality, Thorne¡¯s power hadn¡¯t decreased at all. Most of the members of the nar Legion were listening to Thorne¡¯s assignment.


    Lin Yun had to find a way. A few monthster, they would be officially cooperating with the ck Tower to attack the Thawing Fire Tribe, it would be hard to avoid an issue if he couldn¡¯t get a decent military by then.


    With his understanding of the ck Tower, he naturally knew why they straightforwardly epted. It was mostly because Harren wanted to reduce the risks of losses while maximizing his profits, cooperating with the Merlin Family would make both sides jointly assume the risks.


    Moreover, he had been very brazen earlier this morning and directly seized 70% of the quota for the Ghost Valley. It would truly be embarrassing if he couldn¡¯t get a sufficient force.


    After all, both sides had to make some efforts for the coboration.


    ¡°Sirs, this nar Legion defending the me Demon Fort, how many people would I be able to mobilize from it?¡±


    Ida and Yuri barely entered his living quarters when Lin Yun already got to the point.


    ¡°What...¡±


    The two froze. They didn¡¯t expect the young mage to suddenly ask this question, but they then recalled the situation within the meeting room and their expressions suddenly changed, ¡®Could it be that he wants to shed all pretense with Thorne?¡¯ Thinking that this might be the case, Ida and Yuri¡¯s expression suddenly turned unsightly.


    They came from the Ancestral Land after all, and although they had a good opinion of the young mage while their opinion of Thorne worsened, they had to consider this from the point of view of the Merlin Family.


    What good coulde out of the young mage breaking off rtions with Thorne, this internal struggle would harm the interest of the Merlin Family.


    They had to prevent this, if they couldn¡¯t... They truly didn¡¯t want such a matter to happen.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t want to bother with Thorne for the time being...¡± Seeing Ida and Yuri¡¯s expressions, Lin Yun knew that they misunderstood, thus he scratched his cheek and continued, ¡°I want to take control over the Ghost Valley, so I need some force. Of course, I¡¯ll exin some things to you in the future.¡±


    ¡°What? Take control over the Ghost Valley...?¡±


    When they heard Lin Yun¡¯s first sentence, Ida and Yuri both rxed. But they felt weird after hearing the rest, ¡®He said he wanted to take control of the Ghost Valley?¡¯


    ¡®How could this be...¡¯


    The two had participated in several battles in the Raging me ne and naturally understood that the Thawing Fire Tribe had always been eyeing the Ghost Valley. Even if they smoothly took over the Ghost Valley, the Merlin Family would need a force guarding it all year round, remaining stuck there.


    The young mage¡¯s n to take over the Ghost Valley was a bit unrealistic.


    The Merlin Family spent so much effort for so many years towards the Ghost Valley without making much progress. They didn¡¯t believe that the young mage could manage to do it.


    Although they had seen the power of the young mage, this involved the fight over the Ghost Valley, it wasn¡¯t something one or two people could settle, it needed a huge force. Not to mention, the young mage didn¡¯t have much nar War experience.


    ¡°This nar Legion followed Thorne Merlin for many years, transferring them right under Thorne¡¯s nose is nearly impossible. But before leaving for the Raging me ne, the Ancestral Land transferred some people, roughly 400 to 500 people...¡±


    Ida and Yuri looked at each other, bitterly smiling inwardly, they truly didn¡¯t want to dampen the young mage¡¯s enthusiasm, ¡°We are actually capable of mobilizing this group from the Ancestral Land and make them listen to yourmand, but, High Mage Mafa, it might be a bit troublesome to take over the Ghost Valley with just these people...¡±


    They originally wanted to say that by relying on four to five hundred people, it would be impossible to take over the Ghost Valley, but after thinking about it, they remained tactful.


    In their eyes, even if the young mage didn¡¯t have any nar War experience, he would still know how to back out of an awkward situation.


    But...


    ¡°Sirs, I shall trouble you to mobilize these people to march out of the me Demon Fort and leave for the Ghost Valley with me...¡±


    Ida and Yuri definitely didn¡¯t think that Lin Yun was actually quite satisfied at this time.


    Although four to five hundred people was a bit less than expected, it was always better than nothing. He originally thought that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get many people since the nar Legion was under Thorne¡¯s control, but he happily found out that Ida and Yuri weremanding a few hundred people. Along with the three Merlin Cousins and Xiuban, this would be considered a decent force.


    The conversation ended there. Lin Yun didn¡¯t dy and led his awe-inspiring group to the Ghost Valley, making some arrangements like blocking the valley and such...


    The Ancestral Land¡¯s people under Lin Yun¡¯smand were mostly Great Mages, there was only ten High Mages.


    This was far inferior to the force controlled by Thorne Merlin.


    Soon, two months passed. During that time, Lin Yun was making proper arrangements, running back and forth between the me Demon Fort and the Ghost Valley. During this time, the attacks on the me Demon Fort showed no sign of stopping. A total of ten attacks hit the me Demon Fort, bothrge-scaled and small-scaled. Although they held their ground, they had some losses.


    During this time, the atmosphere in the me Demon Fort was heavy. Thorne gave out somemands and had some high-ranked members of the nar Legion leave, only leaving Ida and Yuri behind.


    ¡°Sirs, you are making trouble...¡±


    During the two months, Thorne had already found out that Lin Yun had set his sight on the Ghost Valley. He hadughed for a long time when he heard the news.


    Just where was the Ghost Valley?


    That ce was so rich in mana that it condensed into the form of mist. The Merlin Family did want to take over it, but the Thawing Fire Tribe wouldn¡¯t give it up, yet, Mafa Merlin wanted to recklessly take over the Ghost Valley with a mere five hundred Great Mages. In Thorne¡¯s eyes, this was simply courting death...


    After all, Thorne had went through battle after battle in the Raging me ne for a few dozen years, he tried to take over the Ghost Valley many times, but he failed every time. The Ghost Valley was tightly guarded by the Thawing Fire Tribe. Unless they had the power to crush the Thawing Fire Tribe, they wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain the Ghost Valley.


    Thorne had observed Mafa Merlin¡¯s actions for the past two months, but chose not to stop him. He felt that this young mage was ridiculous, dreaming of handling the Thawing Fire Tribe with five hundred Great Mages? If it was that easy, the Thawing Fire Tribe would have already been eliminated by the Merlin Family, why would they wait till now?


    But he didn¡¯t n on reminding Mafa Merlin, letting him suffer for his actions was also good.


    Over the years, he had gotten a good understanding of the Thawing Fire Tribe¡¯s strength, those six Great Prophets were enough to give him a headache. They all had the power of a 5th Rank Archmage, and there was also the mysterious Tribal Chief. Moreover, the Thawing Fire Tribe had numerous Prophetsparable to Archmages as well as various troops. Even if the Merlin Family pulled all the forces within the Raging me ne together, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to entertain the Thawing Fire Tribe.


    As for Mafa Merlin leading five hundred Great Mages, it was even more ridiculous. Thorne Merlin estimated that this force wouldn¡¯t even be able to handle the troops stationed near the Ghost Valley.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin is too young andcks experience, it is understandable for him to be ridiculous, but you are a lot more experienced, Sirs. Why don¡¯t you advise Mafa Merlin...¡± Although Thorne was smiling and was treating these two Archmage very politely, his words were very harsh.


    Originally, Thorne felt that Mafa Merlin¡¯s status of Commander existed only in name and he simply couldn¡¯t sway his control over the nar Legion, and it was truly the case.


    But...


    Ida and Yuri Merlin, these two Archmages from the Ancestral Land, actually chose to support Mafa Merlin. Those Great Mages from the Ancestral Land who were transferred to the me Demon Fort were given to Mafa Merlin. This made Thorne secretly angry, but these two came from the Ancestral Land, they had deep background and couldn¡¯t be easily offended.


    ¡°Haha, High Mage Mafa is a nar Legion Commander, he has his own judgement...¡±


    Ida Merlin and Yuri Merlin were pale, they also wanted to advise Mafa Merlin, but they didn¡¯t dare to. Two months ago, they gave themanding rights of these five hundred Great Mages to Mafa Merlin, and since then, the young mage was crazily running to the Ghost Valley everyday.


    They felt very helpless....

 Chapter 469 - Busybody

    <h4>Chapter 469: Busybody</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Naturally, they knew Thorne was right, the young mage taking five hundred Great Mages to attack the Ghost Valley was just making a fool of himself. Not many of these five hundred Great Mages would be able to survive if they ended up fighting the Thawing Fire Tribe and it would be a huge loss for the Merlin Family.


    ¡°Sirs, you should know that two months ago I sent a report about Mafa Merlin to the Ancestral Land...¡± Thorne crossed his hands while softly tapping on the table, a pondering smile on his face as he took a deep look at Ida and Yuri, ¡°If nothing unexpected happens, Mafa Merlin will be relieved of his Commander position. That way, it will stop him from making a scene.¡±


    There had been no movement from the Ancestral Land after they received that letter, but Thorne wasn¡¯t worrying, he actually felt good. The Ancestral Land was most likely discussing how to handle Mafa Merlin. The longer it took the more serious Mafa Merlin¡¯s problem was, but ultimately, Mafa Merlin would be severely punished.


    Thorne wasn¡¯t too concerned.


    In his eyes, the damnable Mafa Merlin wouldn¡¯t be able to prance around any longer.


    Suddenly, mana fluctuations rose up in the meeting room, prompting a happy expression to appear on Thorne¡¯s face. He knew that this was the answer from the Ancestral Land. As a surge of aura was emitted, countless golden runes appeared in the air, fiercely flickering.


    ¡°Haha, Sirs, this is so timely, the Ancestral Land¡¯s answer arrived. Let¡¯s take a look at how the Ancestral Land ns to punish Mafa Merlin...¡±


    An unconceble smile appeared on Thorne¡¯s face.


    ¡°O... Okay.¡±


    Ida and Yuri¡¯s faces paled when they felt the familiar fluctuations, they weren¡¯t sure whether the young mage would be punished by the Ancestral Land or not. After all, only they knew the truth behind the battle that happened when they arrived to the me Demon Fort. If necessary, they were willing to testify on behalf of the young mage.


    But they couldn¡¯t easily exin the matter of the young mage leaving for the ck Tower¡¯s Dark Moon Fort. The young mage, as a Commander of the me Demon Fort, had a special status. It would be easy for the Ancestral Land to overthink since he went alone to the Dark Moon Fort and Thorne was adding oil to the fire.


    ¡®What should we do...¡¯


    Beads of sweat dripped down their forehead, their robes quickly getting drenched and sticking to their own backs. But they still raised their heads and looked up at the golden runes with apprehension.


    After a few seconds, those golden runes started changing. Just like squirming tadpoles, they formed clear and visible characters. This was definitely the answer from the Ancestral Land, and when Ida and Yuri worryingly looked at those words, they couldn¡¯t help freezing, they then started chuckling, a faint smile on their faces.


    In fact, the message from the Ancestral Land only contained one word, ¡°Busybody¡±.


    Busybody!


    Ida and Yuri¡¯s faces were thoroughly red, they could barely resist smiling. They had imagined countless possibilities, but they had never expected the Ancestral Land¡¯s answer to actually be one word. A simple word targeted at Thorne who had reported to the Ancestral Land.


    It was funny when one thought about it.


    Thorne had just said that the Ancestral Land would definitely relief Mafa Merlin of his position as a Commander, but the Ancestral Land not only didn¡¯t punish him, they were dissatisfied by Thorne Merlin, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t have told Thorne that he was a busybody.


    Ida and Yuri were currently looking at Thorne with an extremely strange expression.


    This was a proverbial p which not only echoed, it was the kind that would make Thorne spit out blood.


    In fact, Thorne truly had the urge to puke blood, ¡®What¡¯s this? I clearly reported Mafa Merlin¡¯s offenses to the Ancestral Land, yet they didn¡¯t say anything about it and scolded me instead.¡¯


    ¡®Damn...¡¯


    ¡®Leaving the me Demon Fort at a sensitive time without informing anything, almost leading to the fort falling into enemy hands, as well as secretly leaving for the ck Tower¡¯s Dark Moon Fort the next day and staying a full morning there.¡¯


    If he could, Thorne would love to ask the Ancestors, ¡®How could reporting this make me a busybody?¡¯


    Thorne¡¯s face was ashen, his heart was beating extremely fast as he was too upset. He had thought that taking away the young mage¡¯s Commander status was in the bag, but he hadn¡¯t expected such an oue.


    Thorne¡¯s eyes were extremely red, bloodshot. Fury raged within his heart as he looked at the word formed from those flickering yellow runes until he couldn¡¯t contain it anymore and let out a beastial roar. He had waited happily for two months, only to be treated as a busybody, how could he not be angry?


    But anger was of no use.


    The Ancestral Land¡¯s action clearly showed that they were discriminating in favor of the young mage, not only did they gloss over it, they clearly expressed their stance.


    Thorne Merlin was turning crazy...


    But suddenly, footsteps could be hearding over as Lin Yun unhurriedly entered the reception room with a steady pace, discovering the strange atmosphere in the room.


    Ida and Yuri had their heads lowered, beet red, while Thorne had an ashen face, looking at Lin Yun with an extremely strict gaze.


    Lin Yun inwardly shook his head, not thinking much of it, and walked over to Thorne, ¡°Sir Thorne, I need a part of the troops...¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Thorne who was enraged to the point of exuding an icy aura was almost unable to stop himself from flipping out when he saw Lin Yun. Hearing his request, Thorne calmed down and looked at Lin Yun with bloodshot eyes, a sinister smile appearing on his face.


    The nar Legion was firmly under his control, the young mage was simply an outsider, so what if the Ancestral Land didn¡¯t revoke his status?


    In fact, the young mage couldn¡¯t do anything in the Raging me ne without his support.


    Thorne hadn¡¯t been in favor of the young mage deploying five hundred Great Mages to the Ghost Valley, he only watched from the sidelines. It had nothing to do with him even if the young mage was leading his army to their end.


    Thinking of this, Thorne threw a deep nce at the young mage before saying in an ice cold voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mafa, my people have other assignments, they can¡¯t leave the me Demon Fort without permission.¡±


    ¡°Those are your people? I clearly remember this being the Merlin Family¡¯s nar Legion, when have they be Sir Thorne¡¯s people? I, as a Commander, have the right to dispatch troops, this is something Sir Thorne can¡¯t deny.¡±


    ¡°Hmpf! I naturally know that you are a Commander, you have the right to dispatch troops, thus I won¡¯t stop you if you are able to dispatch them...¡± Thorne snorted as he looked at Lin Yun with disdain. No one in that nar Legion would move unless Thorne personally gave an order.


    ¡°Haha...¡±


    Lin Yun had already guessed this oue, he appeared calm and didn¡¯t say anything else. He only lightly smiled, nced at Thorne Merlin and turned to leave. After going through theyers of defenses, he returned to his living quarters.


    In reality, Lin Yun didn¡¯t have much hope towards this nar Legion.


    In his living quarters, he took out the Book of Death and chanted profound characters. In a sh, intense mana fluctuations rose up as his silhouette disappeared.


    Lin Yun then appeared in the Demine, walking on the lush soil. The Demine was thriving, fragrant grass spreading everywhere while the trees cast their shadows and rivers flowed. A rich aura of life spread everywhere.


    The Demine greatly changed after two months, first, the mana density increased once again, the main reason being the Mana Vine. It was originally a young sprout which needed to grow for two to three years beforepletely maturing.


    But in the special environment of the Demine, the Mana Vine¡¯s growth speed had been sped up over ten times. It reached the point where it could extract mana from the void and speed the growth of the Demine after a bit over two months.


    The rich mana assaulting his senses made Lin Yun take a deep breath. He felt refreshed, the exhaustion from running around in the past two months seemed to have greatly decreased. As he wandered around the lushwn, he caught sight of pairs and trios of mages full-heartedly meditating. Mana was visible with naked eyes, taking the shape of a fog. It felt as if mana was under some sort of attractive force and steadily flowed towards their bodies. Their auras were continuously undergoing an almost imperceptible change.


    After mastering the Swift Star Mark Meditation Law Set, the efficiency of their meditation would make anyone jealous. The fifty mages had stayed in the Demine for over two months and spent all their time meditating. When he arrived, Lin Yun roused his Magic Array to cover the entire area and suddenly discovered that the least gifted among them, Taji, was already a 9th Rank Great Mage. As for the others, most were already standing at the peak of the 9th Rank, attempting to advance to the High Mage realm.


    Lin Yun was secretly startled by their improvement, after all, two months ago, most of these people had merely been 1st Rank Great Mages, while the stronger had been 5th Rank Great Mages. But they had turned their fate around and all became 9th Rank Great Mages.


    No one would believe it if this spread out.


    The naturally formed Demine was a blessed environment for meditation, the 14-Forms Swift Star Mark, and their magic talents undergoing qualitative changes due to the influence of the Ancient God¡¯s aura. All these reasons put together made the fifty mages quickly improve. In fact, after considering everything, had they not be 9th Rank Great Mages after all this time, Lin Yun would have wondered if they had beenzing around while he wasn¡¯t there.

 Chapter 470 - Accelerated Transformation

    <h4>Chapter 470: elerated Transformation</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun originally thought that these people would be High Mages within three months. They already reached 9th Rank after two months, there would be no issue reaching High Mage realm within thest month.


    But he could no longer wait.


    To be more precise, it was because of the coboration with the ck Tower. When the war was officially started, he wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid taking out a powerful force. Even if the ck Tower was the main force of that war, the five hundred Great Mages from the Merlin family legion felt like grains of sand, it made him a bit embarrassed.


    It would be better presentable if fifty High Mages were added.


    Moreover, they weren¡¯t ordinary High Mages...


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t disturb their meditation and instead went to the forest in the center of the Demine, following the path from his memory. He soon reached the square-shaped array and was assaulted by thick mana. A few hundred meters ahead of him was a pond in which liquid mana flowed and at the bottom of the pond was a glittering radiance. Lin Yun naturally knew that mana crystals had been piling up at the bottom of the pond for a long time.


    The two fused Ancient God¡¯s soul fragments were peacefullyying on a vacant surface, their surroundings absolutely empty. The changes within the Demine had been triggered by the Ancient God¡¯s soul fragments, and as Lin Yun approached, he could feel the frightening mana fluctuations, making him somewhat fearful. A wisp of cold sweat dripped down his forehead.


    His back was already drenched by the time he arrived in front of the Ancient God¡¯s soul fragments. Lin Yun was tense as he looked at the Ancient God¡¯s soul fragments, before slowly crouching and reaching his hand to grab the soul fragments. He could clearly feel the terrifying power contained within the Ancient God¡¯s soul fragments, it was hard to describe.


    Even with his current strength, he still felt insignificant in front of the Ancient God¡¯s soul fragments.


    ¡°Damnit....¡±


    Lin Yun cursed, to be honest, if he could, he would never touch this thing. Ancient Gods were terrifying existences, everything rted to them was taboo, touching a taboo would bring countless disasters.


    But...


    Nothing could be done about it, he needed to join with the ck Tower soon tounch an attack on the Thawing Fire Tribe, if he couldn¡¯t present a decent force by then, they might end up parting on bad terms and his several months of work would turn to smoke. Who knows when he could get the Chromatic Dragon Crystal within the Raising Dragon Array if he missed this opportunity.


    Thus, he could only choose to take the risk and go fetch the Ancient God¡¯s soul fragment. If everything went smoothly, the time those fifty mages needed to reach the High Mage realm would be greatly cut down.


    ¡°Damn it! Merlin! What are you doing...¡±


    Just as Lin Yun picked up the Ancient God¡¯s soul fragment, a ck smoke rose up from the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, distorting before turning into three strange faces. These three faces were filled with rmed expressions as they dazedly looked at Lin Yun, letting out a shocked shout, ¡°Damnit, this isn¡¯t a joke! I already told you, Ancient God¡¯s soul fragments are the most evil and frightening things in this world, you¡¯ll bring disaster upon yourself.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I know...¡±


    Enderfa¡¯s sudden appearance as well as his exasperated words startled Lin Yun, he almost let the soul fragment fall to the ground. With a pale expression, he turned and looked at Enderfa, rolling his eyes, ¡®If I didn¡¯t have a better option, would I go for the Ancient God¡¯s soul fragment?¡¯


    But Lin Yun had no intention to exin his n to Enderfa as he was still holding the soul fragment, remaining vignt.


    ¡°Heavens, what do you know? You still dare to touch an Ancient God¡¯s soul fragment...¡± Lin Yun¡¯s answer made Enderfa¡¯s fearful expressions turn to anger, his voice carrying a lot more regrets. He was too unlucky, he originally thought that the young mage he followed had boundless prospects and that he might regain his strength in the future, as well as possess a body.


    But, the longer he followed this young mage, the more he felt that this way of thinking was naive. What was this young mage doing? In the Aurij Mountain Range, he put an Ancient God¡¯s soul fragment in his Demine, he then made a trip to the Tn Mountain Range. More and more dangerous events kept happening, scaring him every time.


    And today, he actually provoked the sleeping Ancient God¡¯s soul fragments, this was simply courting death.


    It would be a disaster if the Ancient God¡¯s soul awakened, just like in that valley back then. Not only the young mage, but Enderfa and the fifty mages in this Demine would be buried in that disaster.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t have extra energy to deal with Enderfa, his mind was focused on the Ancient God¡¯s soul fragment. Drops of cold sweat dripped down his forehead as he was growing more and more anxious. He cautiously poured a faint wisp of mana into the soul fragment, and suddenly, the soul fragment emitted zing and freezing power. Suddenly, an imposing silhouette surging with power appeared in his mind.


    At this time, the power of his body was drained, he could hardly make a move. ck clouds shrouded the entire Demine, gales whistled past, thunder boomed, lightning surged, it felt as if the entire Demine was undergoing judgement day.


    Subsequently, the mana flowing in the surroundings surged, bing berserk.


    ¡°F*ck, f*ck, f*ck...¡±


    As Enderfa fearfully roared, the gales weakened, the lightnings dissipated, and light pierced through the ck clouds, shining on the Demine. That berserk mana also calmed down. The Demine was now filled with boundless mana.


    ¡°Phew...¡±


    After doing this, Lin Yun copsed, pale like a sheet of paper, beads of sweat dripping down his forehead. He slowly let go of the soul fragment and that terrifying soul fragment was once again peacefullyying on the ground.


    After a deep breath, he could clearly feel that his body had beenpletely drained of mana. As Enderfa said, his action was extremely dangerous, he had used his own mana to rouse the Ancient God¡¯s soul fragment. That was a move that could make that frightening existence awaken from its slumber.


    But Lin Yun had gone through countless dangers at the End of the Magic Era, his control of mana had reached an extremely precise level and with the almost omnipotent Magic Array, he could sever the flow of mana before the soul fragment reached the critical point.


    Thus, he achieved his purpose.


    At this moment, visible mana was flowing within the Demine. Under the influence of that power, mountains and rivers quickly expanded, those lush trees also grew at a crazy speed while the mana in the pond continuously flickered with a shining glimmer. A translucent crystal was settled at the bottom of the pond.


    The entire Demine underwent an amazing transformation.


    Naturally, those fifty Great Mages were no exceptions. They were all silently meditating and weren¡¯t aware of Lin Yun¡¯s arrival, but when the Ancient God¡¯s frightening power burst out, they were all awakened and they all looked at the sky, stunned. Fear filled their hearts, they had been meditating for so long, but it was the first time they had seen such power.


    Fortunately, that frightening power only appeared for a few seconds before disappearing without a trace, reced by a surge of mana, making those fifty mages go wild with joy. They didn¡¯t need to be reminded that it was an extremely rare opportunity, they all entered the most optimal meditative state...


    After a short few minutes, a shocking mana fluctuation rose up as one of them was in the middle of advancement to the High Mage realm. A gale swirled around him as boundless mana was attracted, transforming into a huge whirlpool. Nine massive ming shadows could be seen floating above his head, emitting an extremely hot aura. This scene continued for over three minutes before those nine shadows fused together and returned to that mage¡¯s body.


    After the first High Mage finished fusing the zing Storm Magic Conducting Rune and became a High Mage, countless mana fluctuations appeared. From Lin Yun¡¯s location, he could see countless zing shadows, this was an extremely shocking and awe-inspiring scene.


    One 9th Rank Great Mage after the other underwent their transformations into High Mages.


    The Demine was bound to lose its peace today.


    Not a wisp of mana remained within Lin Yun¡¯s Mana Whirlpools and Alchemic Mana Whirlpools. He sat on thewn at the edge of the pond as he met the rich mana assaulting his senses and entered a meditative state, letting one wisp of mana after the other enter his body. As for Enderfa, he looked at Lin Yun with bitterness but ended up remaining silent. He turned back into a ck smoke and squeezed into the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel.


    This meditative state continued for a full day, the exhaustion of his mind and body had beenpletely washed away. At this time, the fifty mages within the Demine hadpleted their transformations, merging their nine Magic Conducting Runes into one and bing High Mages. Many people wereparing notes, gradually adapting to their power as High Mages.


    As for Lin Yun whopleted his meditation, he didn¡¯t stay too long in the Demine, after chanting a profound incantation, he disappeared without a trace and appeared within his living quarters. He had no n to stay within the me Demon Fort, he would rather rush to the Ghost Valley. And so he reached the Ghost Valley after roughly half an hour.


    This was a very hidden ce surrounded by a verdant and lush jungle on all sides. The legion of five hundred Great Mages, including Ida and Yuri, as well as the three Merlin Cousins and Xiuban, had been stationed here for the past two months.

 Chapter 471 - Magic Trick

    <h4>Chapter 471: Magic Trick</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Sirs, Can I trouble you to arrange fifty tents. A batch of people are on their way...¡± After arriving at the camp, Lin Yun looked for Ida and Yuri. He had be used to delegate trivial matters to the two of them, and the two neverined.


    ¡°Eh? Fifty tents...¡±


    Ida and Yuri were both stunned and bewildered, they clearly knew that apart from asking the Ancestral Land for help, the young mage had no way to find helpers, yet, they clearly heard the young mage say that a group wasing over, ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡±


    But Ida and Yuri didn¡¯t have time to think as Lin Yun¡¯s voice already echoed, startling the two awake and making them nod like children, ¡°No problem, no problem.¡±


    ¡°I shall trouble you then...¡±


    Lin Yun gently nodded and then a book with a thick aura of death appeared in his hand. He chanted a profound incantation, causing spatial fluctuations to appear as a nar Path was formed. Then, one mage after the other came out of the nar Path.


    ¡°High Mages...¡±


    Ida and Yuri were bbergasted, they understood that these must be the batch of people Lin Yun just mentioned. But as more and more people came out of the nar Path, the two werepletely stunned, with their insights as Archmages, they could naturally see that the magesing out were all High Mages!


    And more importantly, these High Mages didn¡¯t give the feeling of ordinary High Mages, their auras were so powerful. Although they were only 1st Rank High Mages, it would be hard to find anyone below 5th Rank High Mage that could defeat them. Even if it was hard to believe, it was the truth.


    In fact, it wasn¡¯t as if Ida and Yuri hadn¡¯t seen such special High Mages in the Ancestral Land, but for fifty of them to appear at oncepletely stunned them, they could only look at these High Mages with shock.


    That was fifty High Mages...


    And all of them were far more powerful than their own rank. Every force in Noscent would consider such people as targets worth nurturing, they would inevitably be Archmage powerhouses in the future, yet, fifty of them were now gathered together, this was freakish.


    They even felt that although the two of them were Archmages, they wouldn¡¯t have a chance to win against these High Mages, they might not be able tost long before thoroughly failing.


    This was a bit scary...


    After all, they were only at the 1st Rank, and it looked like they advanced recently. Just how frightening would it be once their power rose up?


    Ida and Yuri didn¡¯t dare to imagine.


    Although they really wanted to know where these High Mages came from, as they thought about it, this was most likely another one of the young mage¡¯s secrets, thus they didn¡¯t ask much and quickly left to have the fifty tents arranged so these people could settle in.


    Soon, the news about those fifty High Mages spread through the camp and caused great waves.


    A shadow shed in the jungle not far from the camp, rushing to the me Demon Fort at an extreme speed.


    At this time, five people were sitting in the meeting room; nar Legion Commander Thorne, as well as four high ranked members of the nar Legion, three Archmages and one Sword Saint. These people had followed Thorne in his campaign over the Raging me ne for many years and had all greatly contributed to the Merlin Family.


    ¡°That Mafa Merlin is truly making troubles. How long has he been in the Raging me ne? Yet he is already doing something so preposterous...¡±


    The word sent by the Ancestral Land yesterday had thoroughly angered Thorne and he hadn¡¯t been able to sleep properly. That huge flickering word appeared in his mind from time to time, he truly couldn¡¯t understand why the Ancestral Land was backing Mafa Merlin.


    How could the contributions that Mafa Merlin made to the Merlin Familypare with his own?


    They clearly couldn¡¯t.


    During those years, he repeatedly went through countless battles as the supreme Commander within the Raging me ne, reaping huge benefits for the Merlin Family, even going through a few life-threatening situations.


    As for Mafa Merlin?


    He returned to the Merlin Family half a year ago and not only didn¡¯t make any contribution to the Merlin Family, he instead ran amok in the Elder Council a few months ago.


    ¡°Yeah, and now he gathered troops to make a move on the Ghost Valley...¡±


    ¡°He is quite interesting, doing such absurd things. I wonder what kind of expression the Ancestral Land¡¯s people would have if they learnt about this...¡±


    The few high ranked powerhouses discussing within the meeting room had disdainful expressions, they clearly looked down on Lin Yun¡¯s current actions.


    ¡°Haha, I didn¡¯t expect him to be so bold...¡±


    Hearing his few subordinatesment on the young mage, Thorne¡¯s ashen expression was slightly alleviated, he exposed a cold smile, ¡°Being bold is good, but he has to be self-aware. Relying on five hundred Great Mages to take over the Ghost Valley is just dreaming. Even if I lent him fifty High Mages, the result would be the same...¡±


    Thorne had long since been looking forward to the young mage leading five hundred Great Mages to attack the Thawing Fire Tribe, at that time, he would inevitably have a good show to watch.


    But at this time, hurried footsteps could be heard as a middle-aged High Mage rushed into the meeting room, a poor expression on his face.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Thorne suddenly frowned. This middle-aged High Mage was naturally familiar, he was someone Thorne had dispatched to monitor the five hundred Great Mages of the Ancestral Land. He had been reporting the situation almost every day for the past two months.


    ¡°Sir Thorne, fifty High Mages appeared in the camp next to the Ghost Valley...¡± The middle-aged mage was panting roughly, disbelief on his face. He had been hiding in the jungle camp, but when he suddenly found out those fifty High Mages, he rushed to the me Demon Fort.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Thorne was stunned when he heard the news, he froze for a dozen seconds, ¡®High Mages, and not just a dozen, but fifty of them!¡¯


    ¡®How could Mafa Merlin get fifty High Mages out of nowhere?¡¯


    ¡®This is illogical...¡¯


    After all, the nar Legion stationed in the me Demon Fort was under his firm control, although Mafa Merlin was a Commander, he simply couldn¡¯t mobilize them, ¡®Just how did these fifty High Mages came to be?¡¯


    ¡®It couldn¡¯t be a magic trick...?¡¯


    For the first time, Thorne felt that the situation was escaping his control. Even within the nar Legion hemanded, there were few High Mages, they only amounted to over two hundred, and they were the main force of the nar Legion. The amount of High Mages at Mafa Merlin¡¯s side was worthy of his attention.


    He wouldn¡¯t feel at ease unless he could determine the origin of these High Mages.


    He then thought of some of the implications. Two months ago, Mafa Merlin went to the Dark Moon Fort and remained there for an entire morning. Even though he kept questioning, Mafa Merlin wouldn¡¯t tell him his purpose in visiting the Dark Moon Fort. Although he raised the suspicions that Mafa Merlin was colluding with the ck Tower back then, he didn¡¯t have any proof. And as two months quickly passed, nothing wrong happened. It was to the point that this matter was no longer on Thorne¡¯s mind.


    But now, the sudden appearance of fifty High Mages at Mafa Merlin¡¯s side immediately made him suspicious as to whether the ck Tower was actually backing Mafa Merlin.


    If it truly was the case, then it might actually be a good thing for him.


    The Ancestral Land had been siding with Mafa Merlin until now, but Thorne didn¡¯t believe that they would turn a blind eye and not severely punish Mafa Merlin if Thorne used this opportunity and found a clue proving that Mafa Merlin was colluding with the ck Tower.


    Loyalty was the most important thing in forces maintained through bloodline like the Merlin Family. If a family member colluded with outsiders and harmed the Merlin Family, then no matter even if he was a member of the Family Council, he would face the pursuit of the entire Merlin Family.


    As he thought of this, Thorne stood up with a sneer on his face, hastily exited the meeting room under the puzzled expressions of his subordinates, before leaving the me Demon Fort to rush to the Ghost valley.


    He soon reached that camp.


    With his power as a 5th Rank Sword Saint, he could clearly sense that it was just as the middle-aged man said, there were over fifty High Mages¡¯ fluctuations within the camp. Although he walked towards the living quarters with a calm expression, he couldn¡¯t help being startled. There was truly fifty High Mages after all..


    After entering the living quarters, Thorne saw many familiar faces, including Leon, Ross, and many others. His gaze then fell on the young mage and a smile appeared on his face as he said in a good-natured tone, ¡°Haha, High Mage Merlin, such a coincidence...¡±


    It felt as if he was greeting an old friend.


    But...


    How could he be friends with Mafa Merlin? What kind of friend would fight until theirst breath.


    Mafa Merlin piercing his son¡¯s Mana Whirlpool and turning him into a cripple was something he would never be able to forgive.


    In fact, he was doing his best to endure the anger boiling within his heart as he spoke.


    Nothing could be done about it, he really couldn¡¯t sh with the young mage, after all, how could he learn the origins of those fifty High Mages if he made a fuss or directly attacked?


    He could only endure...


    Once he was certain that these High Mages were back-up from the ck Tower and had conclusive evidence, this young mage wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the death sentence.


    Thinking of this, the smile on his face became even more sincere.

 Chapter 472 - A Few Dozen

    <h4>Chapter 472: A Few Dozen</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Turns out to be Sir Thorne, I didn¡¯t know you came all the way over here, is there something you need...?¡± Lin Yun suddenly squinted, he could see that Thorne was acting a bit weird.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s nothing, I just came to take a look...¡± Thorneughed, his eyes sweeping all over the ce, using this attitude to face the young mage made him very ufortable. After a few minutes, he turned back towards Lin Yun and said with a dull tone, ¡°High Mage Merlin, I remember you had five hundred Great Mages and ten High Mages, howe there are suddenly fifty more High Mages, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Although Thorne looked very calm, his heart wasn¡¯t calm at all. He was staring at the young mage, trying to get something out of his expression. But to his disappointment, the young mage was extremely calm and didn¡¯t panic.


    ¡®Could it be that those fifty High Mages aren¡¯t from the ck Tower?¡¯


    ¡®How could this be...¡¯


    ¡®Then where are those High Magesing from?¡¯


    Thorne didn¡¯t believe that the young mage could perform such a magic trick.


    In any case, he had to figure out the origin of those High Mages!


    ¡°Haha, nothing to be baffled about, a batch of Great Mages recently broke through and thus there are fifty new High Mages...¡± Lin Yun scratched his cheek as he said with a smile. He then cast a scrutinizing look at Thorne, ¡®These High Mages had barely appeared two hours ago and he already appeared, he should havee here to figure out where they came from.¡¯


    Lin Yun hadn¡¯t lied, those fifty High Mages had just broken through.


    ¡°High Mage Mafa, don¡¯t make fun of me, even if it was advancement, so many people advancing to High Mage within two months is a bit iprehensible...¡± Thorne smiled insincerely, inwardly cursing, ¡®Even if you are giving me a half-hearted answer, at least give me a decent one, even a fool wouldn¡¯t believe this...¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯m not making fun of you...¡± Lin Yun scratched his cheek once again as he forced a smile. He then remained silent, he wasn¡¯t nning on exining, this concerned the Demine as well as some outrageous things. Even if he told Thorne, the other side might not necessarily believe him.


    ¡°Good...¡± An angry look appeared on Thorne¡¯s face, he sneered at Lin Yun, no longer keeping up appearances, ¡°I see that you don¡¯t dare to speak, is there some hidden secret...? Does it have something to do with the ck Tower?¡±


    After probing, Thorne was able to ascertain that the identities of those High Mages of unknown origins couldn¡¯t be exposed, otherwise the young mage wouldn¡¯t cover it up like this.


    It might be rted to the ck Tower.


    Whether in the open or hidden, he would search for clues and report to the Ancestral Land.


    After all, it wasn¡¯t a trivial matter if the young mage was really colluding with the ck Tower, it would inevitably harm the interests of the Merlin Family.


    ¡°Haha...¡± Lin Yun rolled his eyes.


    ¡°High Mage Mafa, what do you mean by this? You don¡¯t dare to answer my question? Tell us the origin of those High Mages, use facts to prove that you aren¡¯t colluding with the ck Tower and betraying the Merlin Family!¡± Thorne had a strict gaze as he stared at Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t even feel like rolling his eyes this time.


    Insults and contradictions weren¡¯t the most hurtful, disregard was. A vein twitched on Thorne¡¯s forehead as his anger reached an extreme. But just as he was about to re out, a silhouette rushed in.


    ¡°High Mage Mafa, that Beastman army stationed near the Ghost Valley isunching an offensive on our camp...¡± The neer was Yuri, he was anxiously looking at Lin Yun as he made his report. After finishing his report, he noticed Thorne on the side, and an embarrassed expression shed across his face before quickly disappearing.


    ¡°Alright, I got it...¡± Lin Yun smiled and waved his hand, not thinking much of it. In fact, he had already sensed the approaching army through his Magic Array.


    He then led the group out of the living quarters and prepared to lead his troops to meet the Beastmen army.


    Following hismand, the mages within the camp all rushed out of their tents and gathered together shortly.


    At the same time, on the other side of the battlefield was the young Raging me Beastman with flickering red runes, Yass. After ordering the attack, robust Raging me Beastmen riding Ashen Wolves brandished their long swords as they rushed over from different parts of the jungle, charging towards the camp.


    Near a thousand Raging me Beastman Wolf-Riders rushed out of the jungle with imposing momentum, flooding the whole camp in an instant.


    The young Raging me Beastman, Yass, was leading the assault. In his eyes, this battle was already won and these humans would all be exterminated.


    The Thawing Fire Tribe had stationed an army to defend the Ghost Valley all year round, remaining in deadlock with the Merlin Family. Over the years, the Merlin Family and the Thawing Fire Tribe had several bitter battles for the Ghost Valley, but no one seized the Ghost Valley in the end, thus this deadlock remained.


    As for this cavalry unit stationed at the Ghost Valley, usually they were under the lead of Yass¡¯ teacher, Lazart. In fact, over a month ago, they had noticed something wrong as the humans were moving about in the vicinity of the Ghost Valley. They sent a few people to check and discovered a group of human mages stationed in the depths of the jungle, organizing an army.


    However, during a reconnaissance operation, Yass inadvertently discovered a few acquaintances within that group of humans. It was those few human mages he had met that night in the Ghost Valley. Back then, his teacher told him that he wasn¡¯t a match to those human mages, making Yass feel ufortable.


    This was simply absurd, those human mages were only High Mages, killing them would be very easy for him.


    He suggested sending troops to eliminate that human army many times to his teacher, but his teacher didn¡¯t agree, thus, Yass could only endure helplessly.


    Up until his teacher, Lazart, was recalled by the Tribal Chief. The control of the cavalry unit naturally fell into Yass¡¯ hands, and after his teacher departed, he prepared to eliminate the human mage army. He had already investigated the power of that army, there was roughly five hundred people and their power was below average, nearly all of them were Great Mages.


    This kind of force could only be considered terrible, he was 100% confident he could eliminate them. After thinking over the battle strategy the day before, he summoned close to a thousand Wolf-Riders and had them go in four different directions to surround the camp.


    Moreover, he nned to capture those few High Mages humans and bring them back to the tribe. At that time, his teacher would acknowledge that there was nothing particr to those few humans.


    Yass was looking forward to it.


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    zing auras collided with dazzling spells as sparks burst out of the battlefield. In a sh, the thousand of Wolf-Riders engaged with the Human Mage Legion. But then, Yass, who was leading the cavalry, suddenly discovered something wrong. The power of these human mages was different from his expectations.


    A few dozen tyrannical auras rose up from the center of the camp, followed by magnificent spells engulfing those Wolf-Riders. Arge amount of Wolf-Riders didn¡¯t even have time to scream before turning to ashes.


    At this time, Yass waspletely stunned, he was in disbelief. The information gathered mentioned five hundred Great Mages as well as a few High Mages... Yet he could feel that those few dozen imposing auras belonged to High Mages, and very formidable High Mages at that.


    ¡°Damnit...¡±


    Yass ruthlessly cursed, he originally thought that this human army of five hundred Great Mages would be destroyed by his thousand Wolf-Riders, but a few dozen High Mages suddenly appeared among the humans.


    It wasn¡¯t a few High Mages, there was a few dozen of them!


    ¡®Howe there are so many powerhouses...¡¯


    But Yass didn¡¯t have much time to think in the heat of the battlefield. After those High Mage powerhouses made a move, a formidable flood of spells covered his army, killing more Beastmen every moment. Anxious, Yass let out two fierce roars and ordered a retreat. He then jumped from his Ashen Wolf, the dark red flickering runes on his two meter-tall body increasing his speed to his limits.


    After roaring, Yass crazily fled. He didn¡¯t even look behind and only stopped a dozen minutester, when he could no longer feel any sign of activity. While panting, he looked behind and felt a chill. He had truly charged into a disaster this time. Of that one thousand Wolf-Riders participating in this battle, none managed to survive. It onlysted thirty minutes, yet Yass was the only survivor.


    Yass was terrified, cold sweat dripped down on the ground. He was the reason behind this huge loss, he almost couldn¡¯t stand straight when thinking about it.


    After two hours, the muddle-headed Yass returned to the Thawing Fire Tribe and found his teacher, Lazart...


    ¡°Yass, you are back? What happened to the Ghost Valley?¡± Lazart looked at Yass, suspicious and bewildered. The Tribal Chief summoned him the day before to discuss some matters, and Lazart had given Yass control over the cavalry unit before leaving, cautioning him to be careful, over and over again.


    ¡°Teacher, I, I...¡± Yass was stammering, pale, he waspletely terrified. From youth to adulthood, he had been a very sessful military genius, this was the first time something like this happened to him.


    ¡°What happened in the end! Tell me...¡±


    Seeing Yass¡¯ expression, Lazart¡¯s face turned gloomy, he realized that something major happened, otherwise his disciple wouldn¡¯t look like this, ¡°The army was attacked by the humans and suffered a great loss? I won¡¯t me you if that¡¯s the case, you are still young after all, you don¡¯t have much experience in leading...¡±


    ¡°That...¡±


    Beads of sweat dripped down Yass¡¯ forehead and he simply couldn¡¯t bother to wipe it clean. He nervously looked at Lazart and recounted everything, not hiding anything.

 Chapter 473 - Cannon Fodder

    <h4>Chapter 473: Cannon Fodder</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Damn it...¡±


    Lazart¡¯s expression kept worsening as Yass exined everything, a vein started twitching on his forehead. He really hadn¡¯t expected Yass to actually charge into this disaster. He roared, upset, ¡°Do you know what you did? Before I left I repeatedly warned you to not let it go to your head and not mobilize the troops without mymand...¡±


    Lazart was truly mad, his finger was almost poking Yass¡¯ nose. It was clear that this Prophet was extremely angry.


    How could he not be.


    None of the elite Wolf-Riders had been able to escape, Yass was the only survivor. And that cavalry unit was a great part of the force stationed in the Ghost Valley, such a huge loss would have an impact on the Thawing Fire Tribe¡¯s forces.


    Even if he doted on Yass, he couldn¡¯t help reprimanding him this time...


    Most importantly, this matter was very serious, even if Lazart was one of the exalted Six Great Prophets of the Thawing Fire Tribe, a loss of a thousand Wolf-Riders was very hard to ount for.


    ¡°Teacher, I, I... I made a mistake. But, those humans are too crafty, they obviously had only five hundred Great Mages and a few High Mages, yet a few dozen formidable High Mages suddenly appeared...¡±


    Yass was pale, it was the first time he had seen his teacher so angry, and he was really panicking at this moment. He was looking at Lazart with a fearful expression.


    ¡°Enough! Shut your mouth!¡±


    Lazart ruthlessly nced at Yass, before remaining silent. He clearly knew that since it had escted to this stage, there was no point in remaining angry. The crucial point was looking for a way to solve this issue. No matter what, Yass was the disciple he was proud of. Although he made a mistake this time and cost the tribe a huge loss, as his teacher, he had to help sort this mess.


    If the tribe punished him, Yass would definitely be done for...


    Thinking of this, Lazart¡¯s expression eased up a bit. He looked at Yass and said with a grave tone, ¡°Get back and reflect!¡±


    After Yass left, Lazart let out a deep sigh, worry visible on his face. Sorting this mess wouldn¡¯t be easy...


    The loss was disastrous, a thousand Wolf-Riders had been exterminated and Lazart wouldn¡¯t be able to exin if there were no results, he would end up being severely punished. But if he could get a control over the Ghost Valley, he would be able to recoup the losses.


    This n appeared in Lazart¡¯s heart...


    But, the difficulty in carrying out such a n was pretty high, after all, the battle over the Ghost Valley had been in a deadlock for countless years, without domineering power, it would be very difficult to thoroughly control the Ghost Valley.


    ¡®It looks like I can only let him make a move...¡¯


    Lazart sighed once again, it looked like he had made up his mind as he got up and left his dwelling. After some time, he arrived at a hidden location.


    He chanted a long and profound sentence in Ancient Beastman. As he chanted, the dark red runes on his body fiercely flickered, followed by the earth shaking.


    ...


    At this time, the fierce battle near the Ghost Valley had finished. The legion of mages roamed the battlefield, burning the Raging me Beastmen¡¯s bodies while checking their spoils of war.


    Everything was proceeding in an orderly manner.


    Lin Yun stood in the middle of the camp, looking at the busy mages. Almost everyone had happy expressions on their faces, after all, the losses had been minimal while they greatly weakened the power of the Thawing Fire Tribe.


    As for Thorne who was standing on the side, he had a very sour expression, and it was worsening as his gaze swept through those High Mages busy cleaning the battlefield.


    He had originallye to the camp to make discreet inquiries as to the origins of those fifty High Mages, but the young mage gave him a half-hearted answer, not really answering his question. When the Thawing Fire Tribe attacked the camp, he didn¡¯t hesitate and participated in the battle, naturally not to assist the young mage, but to inspect the battlefield and observe these High Mages and see if he could find some details which would confirm that those High Mages were members of the ck Tower...


    With these thoughts in mind, the battle quickly proceeded and Thorne kept observing these High Mages discreetly, but he soon discovered that those High Mages looked familiar, as if he had seen them before. That discovery shocked him.


    Before the battle ended, Thorne remembered something. Two months ago, when the young mage returned to the Family Manor after disappearing for a few months, Thorne had encountered fifty puny Great Mages at the entrance of the Family Manor. Back then he thought that the young mage would lead those people to the Raging me ne.


    Now, Thorne understood why they looked familiar, it turned out that those fifty High Mages weren¡¯t dispatched by the ck Tower, but were in fact that batch of Great Mages from two months ago!


    Although he didn¡¯t want to believe this, he was forced to recognize that those fifty shocking High Mages were in fact those fifty Great Mages he treated as ¡°Cannon Fodder¡± two months ago.


    He was stunned, this was too freakish, he could clearly remember that those Great Mages were pitifully pathetic when he met them, the strongest among them hadn¡¯t even reached the 5th Rank. Yet, in just a bit over two months, these cannon fodders advanced and unexpectedly became High Mages.


    The most important part was that out of the fifty no one was left behind, every single one of them advanced to the High Mage Realm!


    This could no longer be described as shocking...


    At this time, Thorne recalled that before the Beastman cavalry unit attacked the camp, he had probed the young mage, and thetter¡¯s answer was that a group of Great Mages recently advanced. He hadn¡¯t believed him back then, he had thought that the young mage was just shrugging him off. But it now looked like it hadn¡¯t been a half-hearted answer, but a fact.


    Thorne was currently looking at those busy High Mages, an extremelyplicated expression on his face.


    The troubled Thorne naturally didn¡¯t notice a few people rejoicing in his misfortune not far away. Although Leon, Ross and a few others looked calm on the surface, they were inwardlyughing, ¡®Never, even in you wildest dreams, would you have thought that those fifty High Mages were in fact the people you treated as ¡°Cannon Fodder¡±.¡¯


    In fact, they had been watching from the side since Thorne arrived to the camp and started making inquiries.


    Now, seeing Thorne¡¯s sour expression, the few of them couldn¡¯t fight the smiles appearing on their faces. They couldn¡¯t help recalling what happened two months ago at the entrance of the Merlin Family Manor, when Thorne sneered at those fifty Great Mages and described them as worthless cannon fodder.


    Reality was cruel...


    The original ¡®cannon fodder¡¯ have already be genuine group of High Mages, and they weren¡¯tparable to ordinary High Mages, even Thorne, a 5th Rank Sword Saint, might not necessarily be their match when they joined hands.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t intend remaining in the camp once the battlefield was cleared, thus, he immediately issued amand and made his mage army tear down the living quarters before the imposing legion marched towards the Ghost Valley.


    It was worth mentioning that no one cared about Thorne Merlin in the process. As the army went away, Thorne was once again ignored. He had an ashen expression as he remained dazed in the empty area, feeling as if he had been pped by the young mage.


    In the end, Thorne started walking towards the me Demon Fort.


    Lin Yun led his army to rush towards the depths of the Ghost Valley and they only reached the area half an hourter. Lin Yun had already dispatched people to examine the power of the Beastmen army stationed near the Ghost Valley. If there was no surprise, the thousand Wolf-Riders they had annihted earlier should have been the main force of that army.


    They could no longer pose a threat after losing their main force, thus, he dared to openly lead his mage army to the Ghost Valley.


    In the past, the Merlin Family and the Thawing Fire Tribe never dared to enter the Ghost Valley inrge numbers, after all, such an action would easily be met by an ambush from the other side.


    But there was no such worry now.


    After arriving at the Ghost Valley, the fighting style of the mage army had seen some changes, those fifty High Mages as well as the two Archmages, Yuri and Ida, became the main force of the army. As for the remaining five hundred Great Mages and the weaker High Mages, they were assisting, dealing with everything in their way as they moved towards the depths of the Ghost Valley.


    Three dayster, the remaining Beastmen troops in the surroundings of the Ghost Valley had beenpletely annihted by the mage army. Some of them couldn¡¯t bear with it and tried to stop the mage army, but unfortunately, Yass had led a thousand Wolf-Riders to their deaths, making the army lose most of their power. As for the remainder, they simply couldn¡¯t stop the Caster Legion as they steadily moved towards the depths of the Ghost Valley. Only a small force managed to escape.


    In fact, Yuri and Ida didn¡¯t even need to make a move, the fifty High Mages took care of everything, including handling the Raging me Beastmen.


    The power disyed by these fifty High Mages was making people more and more shocked. In fact, Lin Yun¡¯s arrangements were to test the power of the High Mages. The Swift Star Mark Meditation Law Set and the zing Storm Magic Conducting Rune were very bnced, and when theybined their power together, even Archmages wouldn¡¯t have the confidence to face them.

 Chapter 474 - Show Your Face

    <h4>Chapter 474: Show Your Face</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    However, Lin Yun knew very well that the fifty High Mages were only disying a very small portion of their fighting potential, after all, they had advanced to the High Mage realm not long ago and their control of the zing Storm, this battle-type Magic Conducting Rune, wasn¡¯t perfect; moreover, they had yet to be well coordinated.


    Naturally, these weren¡¯t issues, they only needed time and battle practice.


    And during this time, the fifty mages didn¡¯t let Lin Yun down, the strength they disyed was out of the ordinary.


    In the special environment of the Ghost Valley, the mana was so dense that it almost formed a mist, thus, countless powerful magic beasts resided there. Magic beasts over level 20 were verymon. The worst time was on the second day, when over twenty magic beasts rushed out of the forest, all over level 20. But even then, those magic beasts weren¡¯t able to reach 30 meters from the army before being annihted by the fifty High Mages.


    As they went through battle after battle, those High Mages became more and morefortable with their own powers and the zing Storm Magic Conducting Rune. They had significant improvements after every fight, after all, they had been meditating day and night in the Demine, absorbing the mana from within. The aura of the Ancient God had condensed within their bodies andpletely transformed their talents. Theirprehension was a lot higher than ordinary people and they wouldn¡¯t be much inferior to the so-called young geniuses.


    A heart-wrenching battle happened when they approached the depths of the Ghost Valley as a level 35 magic beast appeared. The battlested over twenty minutes until the tyrannical magic beast unwillingly copsed under the siege of the fifty High Mages. Although the battle had been long, the fifty High Mages remainedposed, not suffering a single injury.


    The performance of these fifty High Mages was undoubtedly breathtaking, shocking even Yuri and Ida. Only Lin Yun knew that a level 35 magic beast wasn¡¯t the limit of these fifty High Mages.


    As night fell, the Caster Legion halted their progress and looked for an open space to pitch camp. At that time, Ida and Yuri came over, worry stered all over their faces.


    ¡°High Mage Mafa, we are sorry to disturb you when you are resting...¡±


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s fine, Sirs, you came over at such ate hour, is there something on your minds?¡± Lin Yun smiled at the two, not minding it too much.


    ¡°Yes...¡±


    Ida took a deep breath, hesitating for a few instants, before resolutely saying, ¡°High Mage Mafa, such a big matter happened recently, the Thawing Fire Tribe should have already be aware of it and reinforcements could already be on their way and they might reach the Ghost Valley soon. We have taken advantage of them this time and annihted almost the entire Beastmen army, while securing control of over half of the Ghost Valley. We should stop advancing and enter a defensive state to resist the reinforcements of the Thawing Fire Tribe...¡±


    This was truly necessary in his eyes, he would have definitely done so if he was the Commander.


    The Caster Legion only had three powerhouses above the High Mage realm; himself, Yuri, and the young mage. There was about sixty High Mages, while the rest were Great Mages. Although such a force was very powerful, it wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the Thawing Fire Tribe.


    Ida had participated in a few battles against the Thawing Fire Tribe and naturally knew how frightening the Thawing Fire Tribe¡¯s true power was. Apart from the six Great Prophets and the Tribal Chief, the tribe still had arge amount of powerhouses and elite troops. Even if the Thawing Fire Tribe suffered disastrous losses in the battle over the Ghost Valley, they wouldn¡¯t watch as the Ghost Valley fell into enemy hands.


    They would definitely send help, it was only a matter of time.


    The Caster Legion had annihted one of their armies and upied over half of the Ghost Valley, they had gained a lot from them. It could even be said to be the greatest gain of the Merlin Family in thest few dozen years. If they could fully defend and obtain Thorne and the nar Legion¡¯s support, they might be able to keep control over half of the Ghost Valley.


    But if they were greedy and kept moving forward, they might end up encountering the Thawing Fire Tribe¡¯s reinforcements. At that time, the Caster Legion mightnd in a predicament, and possibly even face destruction.


    Because of this, Ida and Yuri spent the entire day worrying and came to see the young mage at night when the army stopped to pitch camp.


    The consequences would be disastrous if the Caster Legion kept going...


    ¡°High Mage Mafa, you should know that our Merlin Family and the Thawing Fire Tribe had remained in a deadlock over the Ghost Valley for close to a hundred years. The Thawing Fire Tribe had never given up this battle. Although the losses of the army stationed there had been devastating, it wouldn¡¯t stop them, reinforcements woulde sooner orter. I think it¡¯s better to be a bit more cautious...¡± Yuri was earnestly trying to convince him.


    ¡°Haha, there is no need to defend for the time being, we are continuing towards the depths, the farther, the better...¡± Lin Yun had a calm expression on his face. He softly waved his hand, as he said without care.


    ¡°This... This is unreasonable!¡±


    Ida and Yuri almost choked, they were deathly pale. They looked at each other and could see the worry in the other¡¯s eyes, ¡®What should we do?¡¯


    In the end, they could only try to persuade him, the young mage still had the decision-making power.


    But if the young mage obstinately clung to his decision, something big would definitely happen.


    The fruits of his previous victory would go up in smoke, and the gains would really not make up for the losses.


    Just as Ida and Yuri nned on persuading him once more, they suddenly noticed the young mage frowning. The two were startled and didn¡¯t dare to utter a word.


    Having been in contact with the young mage for a few months, they clearly understood that although the young mage was easy to get along with and would always have a smile on his face, a disaster was prone to happen if he was unhappy.


    ¡°Sirs, did you hear that sound?¡±


    Looking at Ida and Yuri¡¯s expressions, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help scratching his cheek as he bitterly smiled, he naturally knew what these two were thinking.


    ¡°Sound? That... What is that?¡±


    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s reminder, Ida and Yuri didn¡¯t dare to remain careless. As they listened carefully, they found out that there were some soundsing from several hundred meters outside the camp. As they focused on them, they could discern arge amount of mana fluctuations and suddenly started sweating as they fearfully looked at Lin Yun.


    ¡°Thawing Fire Tribe¡¯s reinforcements...¡± Lin Yun still had a faint smile on his face. In fact, when he discovered these sounds, he roused his Magic Array to its pinnacle and he could perceive everything within a kilometer. He then noticed an approaching army several hundred meters away from the camp.


    The power of that army could be described as monstrous.


    Several thousands Raging me Beastmen were riding on Ashen Wolves, fiercely staring at the camp, ready to charge at any time. A hundred huge Wyverns were flying above them, with shocking momentum. The Raging me ne¡¯s Wyverns were a bit different from Noscent¡¯s, they had fiery bodies emitting zing auras.


    Lin Yun already understood that this kind of Wyvern had far purer Draconic Bloodline than Noscent¡¯s Wyverns. They could also burst with fierce venomfire mes, which could be considered a weaker Dragon Breath. The weakest Wyvern would still be at level 20.


    Unless one was a Sword Saint or an Archmage, they would definitely die when encountering arge amount of Wyverns in the Raging me ne.


    But a hundred of them appeared now...


    Moreover, markedly tall Raging me Beastmen were sitting atop those Wyverns, holding spears flickering with cold lights. With Lin Yun¡¯s insight, he could naturally see that those particr Raging me Beastmen were equivalent to Expert Swordsmen just based on their bodies. If they threw their spears from high up, those below the High Mage realm would definitely be impaled.


    Forty to fifty Raging me Beastmen stood at the front of the army, these Beastmen didn¡¯t have particrly robust bodies, but they emitted zing mana fluctuations as their dark red runes flickered. Lin Yun hade in contact with the Raging me Beastmen a few times and could feel that they were powerful mages within the Thawing Fire Tribe, they could summon all kinds of me Elementals, and they would bring countless troubles once the battle started.


    Lin Yun experienced the power of these Beastman Mages when he first arrived to the me Demon Fort, a mere ten hidden Beastman Mages had put the Merlin Family¡¯s nar Legion under pressure. If it hadn¡¯t been for Lin Yun locating those Beastman Mages¡¯ urate location, the me Demon Fort might have already fallen into enemy hands.


    Lin Yun was a bit apprehensive, he hadn¡¯t expected the Thawing Fire Tribe to have such power hidden, there were close to fifty Beastman Mages and they were all at least at the High Mage realm, with over ten of them being Peak High Mages. There were even three Beastman Mages emitting extremely frightening mana fluctuations, not any weaker than an Archmage.


    This line-up was formidable, it had the power to attack the me Demon Fort and take it over, provided Lin Yun wasn¡¯t there.


    Whenpared to the human camp, there was a huge gap.


    With no hesitation, Lin Yun left his living quarters, with Ida and Yuri behind him. He then sounded the rm and one mage after the other rushed out of their living quarters, it took them only three minutes before they gathered.


    After the Caster Legion assembled, a loud and arrogant voice came from the Beastmen side, ¡°Human Commander, show your face!¡±

 Chapter 475 - Cleaned

    <h4>Chapter 475: Cleaned</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Everyone¡¯s eyes focused on that Raging me Beastman. He was considerably powerful despite his young age, he was one of the strongest three of the Beastman army with power equivalent to an Archmage.


    Yass was standing at the front of the army, calmly waiting with a cold aura after his arrogant shout. He had led a thousand Wolf-Riders to their deaths three days ago, that was the greatest humiliation of his life.


    From childhood to adulthood, everything always went well for Yass, thus he felt he had to wash away this disgrace.


    ¡°That would be me...¡± Lin Yun stepped out with a smile.


    ¡°You?¡±


    Although it was night, it was just a bit more dusky than day in the Raging me ne, so Yass could clearly see the silhouette of the human mage several hundred meters away. This was a shockingly young mage who seemed familiar.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to say much about your current situation, you should understand, right?¡± With the army standing behind him, Yass was full of confidence as he looked at Lin Yun, somewhat disdainfully.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Hmpf!¡±


    Hearing the other side¡¯s answer, Yass snorted, a cold smile appearing at the corner of his mouth, ¡°Crafty Human, you are dreaming if you think you can contend against our Thawing Fire Tribe, you would be able to persist for an hour at most with those cannon fodders. There is only one path of survival ahead of you, give up and surrender to the Thawing Fire Tribe, I promise not to make things difficult for you, how about it?¡±


    In Yass¡¯ eyes, eliminating that army of mages was very easy with the power at his disposal. He felt that if those human mages were smart, they would surrender without issues, but he wouldn¡¯t mind ordering the attack if they acted stupid, they would die tragically under the paws of the several thousand Wolf-Riders.


    Yass had been reflecting in the Thawing Fire Tribe a few days ago, the battle that caused disastrous losses for the tribe had been the result of his carelessness, after all, the appearance of those High Mages had been too sudden and he simply didn¡¯t guard against it and he was caught unprepared. But he didn¡¯t need to be so apprehensive now. If the other side refused to surrender, then even if they had a few dozen High Mages, death would still be the only oue.


    ¡°Surrender?¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression became a bit strange, no one could understand what he was thinking at this moment. However, Ida and Yuri were as pale as sheets of paper, beads of sweat rolling down their foreheads, their eyes filled with shock. They clearly hadn¡¯t expected that the Thawing Fire Tribe would dispatch such a formidable army.


    Several thousand elite Wolf-Riders, a hundred Wyverns as well as fifty Beastman Mages.


    This wasn¡¯t something the mage army could contend against.


    They believed Yass¡¯ words, the Caster Legion would be able to resist for an hour before being crushed.


    But surrender?


    Ida and Yuri didn¡¯t even think about it before tossing the idea away. Even if they had to die there, they still wouldn¡¯t consider surrendering to the Thawing Fire Tribe, because it wouldn¡¯t just be them getting humiliated, even the Merlin Family in Ond would be the ridicule of all major forces and they wouldn¡¯t be able to lift their heads.


    ¡°Yes, although you aren¡¯t very strong, you could barely be considered a smart person, so, how about it? Are you willing to lead your mage army to surrender to our Thawing Fire Tribe?¡± Yass had a smirk on his face as he threw a disdainful nce at that group of mages.


    ¡°Eh, shouldn¡¯t you be the ones surrendering...?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? Haha...¡±


    In a sh, Yass¡¯ expression distorted, as if he had heard the world¡¯s best joke, he wasughing so hard he was shaking, ¡®To say something so ridiculous as us surrendering, he must be terrified.¡¯


    ¡®No one in their right mind would say such a preposterous thing...¡¯


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can take a look behind you...¡±


    Yass stoppedughing his head off when he heard Lin Yun¡¯s words, as if someone grabbed him by his neck choking any sound he might try to make.


    At this time, Yass really couldn¡¯tugh anymore, because he clearly noticed some disturbance at the back of the army just as the young mage finished his words. Before he could react, one frantic mana fluctuation after the other rose up as dazzling spells blossomed within the Beastman army, followed by countless screams...


    ¡°Shit...¡±


    Yass waspletely panicking, he didn¡¯t dare to believe it. Everything had been perfect, howe an army suddenly appeared at their back?


    At this time, Lin Yun led the Caster Legion tounch their fiercest attacks on the Beastman army, especially the fifty High Mages, they would st arge area every time they burst out. As for Lin Yun, Ida and Yuri, they rushed into the densest part of the Beastmen army. Red and blue lights shone as a bright moon rose up behind Lin Yun. As mana was poured in, a dazzling light burst out and countless low tier spells emerged, flooding the battlefield.


    The force behind the Beastmen army was also fierce, countless powerful mages moved uniformly. Chants could be heard, echoing incessantly, followed by powerful spells with terrifying momentum killing groups of Raging me Beastmen.


    In just a bit over ten minutes, the losses of the Beastmen Army were disastrous and the army was in disorder, the scene truly looked chaotic.


    This originally formidable Beastmen army soon lost their ability to resist under the fierce attack and was gradually shrinking under the encirclement of the Caster Legion and the new force. Those Raging me Beastmen had nowhere to escape, and ultimately, the entire army was annihted.


    Then, the two armies worked to clean up the battlefield. At the same time, a few mages started walking towards Lin Yun, there was Weiss, Suval, as well as a few Archmages.


    ¡°High Mage Merlin, fortunately we weren¡¯tte...¡± ck Tower¡¯s Weiss greeted him with a smile, he was clearly satisfied by the oue of this battle. After all, they had wiped out a rather formidable army, greatly weakening the Thawing Fire Tribe¡¯s strength. This would be a huge help in their decisive battle against the Thawing Fire Tribe.


    The suddenly emerging new force was naturally the reinforcements from the ck Tower. The core members the ck Tower had sent this time included Representative Weiss and Suval, apart from this, there was still a few Archmages.


    ¡°Is this the power of the Merlin Family?¡± Suval walked over with a poor expression, looking at Lin Yun with hostility. Three hundred years ago, Santon Merlin had severely injured him and severed his magic path, forcing him to remain as a 7th Rank Archmage. After returning to the ck Tower and obtaining a seat as Representative, he entered the Raging me ne with the goal of using the power of the ck Tower to take revenge against the Merlin Family. But two months ago, the Merlin Family and the ck Tower officially became partners. On the surface at least, he couldn¡¯t make a move against the Merlin Family.


    Seeing the Merlins, Suval who was full of hate simply couldn¡¯t look good.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, is this how sincere your Merlin Family is?¡± Suval looked at those busy mages with a disdainful expression. Several hundred Great Mages as well as a few dozen High Mages, this kind of force was unpresentable for the Merlin Family, ¡°Your Merlin Family dispatched only this many people to handle the Thawing Fire Tribe? If the ck Tower has to deal with everything, then we should be getting more in the loot distribution.¡±


    Suval naturally knew that the ck Tower and the Merlin Family¡¯s coboration was in order to thoroughly control the Ghost Valley. If they eliminated the Thawing Fire Tribe, then this vast valley would fall in the hands of the two forces, and with a part of it, the Merlin Family¡¯s strength would inevitably rise slowly, this wasn¡¯t a result he was willing to see.


    Since the coboration between both sides was a foregone conclusion, he was powerless to change it. But looking for opportunities to suppress the Merlin Family wasn¡¯t very hard.


    ¡°Sir Suval, let¡¯s put this matter aside for now...¡± Hearing Suval, the smile on Weiss¡¯ face turned into a helpless expression.


    In fact, before departing, Harren had looked for him and told him to do his best to respect Mafa Merlin during this coboration. It would be for the best if a deep rtionship could be established between the ck Tower and Mafa Merlin, and if there was a suitable opportunity, he should try toe in contact with the Heaven Rank powerhouse behind Mafa Merlin.


    Thus, it didn¡¯t matter if the ck Tower ate a small loss in this cooperation.


    Even if the strength of the army led by the young mage was a bit weak, it was still eptable...


    ¡°Hmpf...¡±


    Suval¡¯s expression was gloomy, he looked at Weiss before turning away and leaving.


    ¡°Haha, Sir Weiss...¡±


    Once Suval left, Lin Yun and Weiss started chatting with smiles on their faces. While the two armies cleaned up the battlefield, the two of them discussed some details of the coboration.


    It didn¡¯t take long before they reached a consensus, and they then looked for a ce to pitch camp. The next morning, the mighty force kept moving to the depths of the Ghost Valley. In fact, before the ck Tower¡¯s army arrived, Lin Yun¡¯s Caster Legion had already been controlling over half of the Ghost Valley.


    And due to the fierce battle that happened the previous night, the Thawing Fire Tribe shouldn¡¯t be sending in reinforcements to stop them anytime soon, thus, it was the best time to take control over the Ghost Valley.


    After three days, the two armies cleaned the entire Ghost Valley, there was not a single Beastman remaining within the valley, they all fell to the two major forces.

 Chapter 476 - Defensive Power

    <h4>Chapter 476: Defensive Power</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Thorne was seriously worrying within the meeting room of the me Demon Fort. He had received a report the previous day and learnt a shocking news, the reinforcements dispatched by the Thawing Fire Tribe had been annihted overnight, not even one escaped.


    Thorne was startled speechless when he heard that news. The information showed that the reinforcement were extremely powerful, made of several thousand Beastmen and countless powerhouses. These reinforcements could even pose a threat to the me Demon Fort.


    Yet, such a tyrannical Beastmen army was annihted overnight, this was unimaginable.


    Thorne thought about it, he couldn¡¯t figure out which force had such frightening power that they could eliminate that Beastmen army, but he quickly associated it to the young mage leading an army into the Ghost Valley.


    ¡®Could it be rted to him?¡¯


    ¡®This is impossible...¡¯


    Thorne instantly denied this conjecture, the young mage¡¯s force only had about six hundred mages, and most of them were Great Mages. Although there was a few dozen powerful High Mages, the power of that Beastmen army could only be described as frightening, they definitely weren¡¯t their match.


    ¡®Then which force did it?¡¯


    But as Thorne was puzzled about it, a new report came through. After reading it, Thorne was no longer surprised, justpletely shocked, as well as in disbelief.


    The Caster Legion led by Mafa Merlin and the ck Tower coborated and, within a few days, thoroughly controlled the Ghost Valley. The most important part was that they jointly eliminated the Beastmen army.


    ¡®Is this true or fake?¡¯


    Thorne didn¡¯t dare to believe this...


    The ck Tower had always been doing everything the way of the mightiest, how could they choose to cooperate with puny Mafa Merlin? This was simply illogical. After all, the ck Tower was one of the two top mage forces of the Andlusa Kingdom, their formidable strength was hard to describe, their foundation dated a thousand years and they were more formidable than the Merlin Family. Thorne truly couldn¡¯t understand why the ck Tower decided to cooperate with the Merlin Family.


    Although Mafa Merlin was one of the Commanders of the Merlin Family, he was actually controlling a very small portion of the nar Legion. How could the ck Tower consent to coborate with Mafa Merlin under such conditions.


    There was definitely something hidden behind this...


    Although Thorne felt that this matter was very strange, he also understood that Mafa Merlin had definitely done a great deed. Coborating with the ck Tower to handle the Thawing Fire Tribe would definitely lower the risks and the losses. If everything went smoothly, the Merlin Family would inevitably have control over a portion of the Ghost Valley and would be able to dispatch youths there every year.


    The benefits it would bring to the Merlin Family would be outstanding.


    After realizing this, Thorne no longer hesitated and immediately issued an order to transfer most of the troops from the me Demon Fort and led the imposing army to the Ghost Valley. It was night when the nar Legion reached the mage army¡¯s camp.


    Following Thorne¡¯s arrival, the few domineering forces converged together.


    Lin Yun wasn¡¯t surprised by Thorne¡¯s arrival, he felt that it was to be expected.


    It was the Ghost Valley after all...


    In the past few days, Lin Yun had been extremely busy. The two forces had cleaned the Ghost Valley once and were now inplete control of the entire Ghost Valley. Moreover, they had sent arge amount of powerhouses to make various arrangements in the valley. ording to his agreement with Weiss, the two forces would head to the Sacred Mountain in five days to eliminate the Thawing Fire Tribe.


    To be honest, Lin Yun had no interest in wiping out the Thawing Fire Tribe, his true goal in cooperating with the ck Tower was to control the Ghost Valley so he could unearth the Raising Dragon Array, and he had already practically seeded. As long as he had the opportunity, he would unearth the Raising Dragon Array and aplish his goal.


    Unfortunately, he still had to respect the agreement, otherwise his rtionship with the ck Tower would instantly sour.


    They scheduled to go to the Sacred Mountain in five days, it was reasonable to say that he had more than enough time to dispatch some people to unearth the array, but he couldn¡¯t find a proper opportunity. He was cooperating with the ck Tower to jointly resist the Thawing Fire Tribe, they would have to act together during the day and he had to remain within the camp at night. However, the two forces had their own camps, even discreetly sending people to unearth the array wasn¡¯t quite possible, they would be noticed easily.


    But Thorne leading some troops over was providing him with an opportunity. The camp no longer contained just Lin Yun¡¯s and the ck Tower¡¯s armies, it also had most of the force of the me Demon Fort, it was over a thousand people. For a time, the entire camp was in chaos.


    When the camp calmed down,te at night, no one discovered that Lin Yun had already led the fifty High Mages, the three Merlin Cousins, as well as Xiuban, to the path he remembered through the dense jungle. After a few hours, they reached the location of the Raising Dragon Array.


    To be safe, Lin Yun arranged a few soundproof force fields around as well as a few arrays that can block mana fluctuations. After finishing, he had the fifty High Mages start the excavation.


    This was undoubtedly a huge engineering project to ordinary people, it would take a long time to reach a kilometer below the surface in the Raging me ne.


    But with the soundproofing force fields and the arrays, the fifty High Mages¡¯ tasks were allocated. A part of them used spells to bombard the ground, and once the earth was softened, the remaining people would dig. But even then, it took over two hours to dig a kilometer deep. At that time, the fifty High Mages were all dripping with sweat, exhausted.


    ¡°Go and rest...¡± Lin Yun gestured. These people had been casting spells for a very long time. Even with the era transcending zing Storm, it was hard to endure so much.


    Once the High Mages started meditating, he used Lighten to go towards the depths. During the fall, he could sense the change of temperature in the surroundings.


    The depths weren¡¯t dark, it was actually very bright down there, dazzling runes were flickering and shining. Soon, a huge and unimaginable array spread in front of Lin Yun, the countless runes formingplicated patterns and carrying a profound aura of mystery. At this time, he knew that the part on the ground had only been the tip of the Raising Dragon Array.


    ¡°Time to get started...¡±


    Lin Yun had a very serious expression, even he, with his transcending knowledge, wasn¡¯t confident when facing the Raising Dragon Array. Although the theory behind the Raising Dragon Array had spread extensively during the peak of the Magic Era and countless powerhouses thoroughly researched it and analyzed all the details concerning it, the Raising Dragon Array never appeared in Noscent.


    He fished out a crystal pen from his pocket and dipped it in Melting Snow Ink. He followed the steps from memory and quickly found a mana circuit at the edge. He then took a deep breath and lowered his crystal pen, nning on writing. But suddenly, a few dark red runes rose and tightly wrapped around the Raising Dragon Array.


    ¡®What¡¯s going on...¡¯


    Lin Yun was startled, he couldn¡¯t help withdrawing a few steps. The dark red runes¡¯ sudden appearance was beyond his expectations. A few seconds passed, but those dark red runes didn¡¯t attack him, they instead coiled around the Raising Dragon Array.


    ¡®Could it be a defensive power?¡¯


    Lin Yun frowned, this could be exined if this was truly a defensive force. After touching the Raising Dragon Array, he was able to feel how frightening the power contained within the array was. It was in no way as simple as a True Spirit array, if that defensive power wasn¡¯t there, then the power leaked by the array would be even more frightening.


    To crack this Dragon Raising Array, he would have to destroy this defensive power first.


    But the defensive power formed by those dark red runes gave him a very powerful feeling. He sent a wisp of aura into the array and calcted in an instant. This power was far stronger than he anticipated, he wouldn¡¯t be able to break through it with his current strength.


    From the calctions of his Magic Array, even powerhouses like Star Sage Jouyi would have to spend a lot of effort to break this defensive power.


    This definitely frustrated Lin Yun.


    He had been busying himself for thest few months, he hadn¡¯t expected such an oue. Even with his growth speed, he would still need some time before he could reach Star Sage Jouyi¡¯s realm, but he couldn¡¯t wait. He kept pouring mana into the Magic Array, incessantly calcting and analyzing.


    He soon made a new discovery, the dark red runes forming the defensive power were filled with zing aura. Maybe only with the support of an even more powerful zing impact could the defensive power scatter. Naturally, this was nothing more than a conjecture, he had to put it into practice first.


    But the conditions were troublesome, where could he find an even stronger zing power?


    Not long after, Lin Yun returned to the surface and had William¡¯s group return to the camp to bring him one person. Half an hourter, William¡¯s group came back, and along with them was a young Raging me Beastman, ring and swearing at the group.

 Chapter 477 - Does Harren Know?

    <h4>Chapter 477: Does Harren Know?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    That Beastman was the young genius of the Thawing Fire Tribe, Yass. He led his army to destruction in the battle several days ago and was captured alive, imprisoned by Lin Yun.


    Yass no longer had his previous graceful bearing. He was riddled with scars, and his aura was very weak. Any random High Mage would be able to take care of him.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    As Yass cursed under his breath, a me Burst flew out with a long trail of fire and exploded in front of him. The surroundings turned silent as Yass was sent flying beforending heavily on the ground, bing even weaker. However, Raging me Beastmen had innate resistance to fire magic, so Yass was still barely able to endure Lin Yun¡¯s me Burst.


    ¡°I hope you can sincerely answer my question,¡± Lin Yun expressionlessly said as he looked at Yassying on the ground, a few embers still flickering on his chest.


    The suffering Yass didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He was looking at Lin Yun in fear for a while before nodding. ¡®Howe this seemingly harmless human is so ruthless when he makes a move?¡¯


    ¡°How much do you know about the Ghost Valley? It¡¯s best you tell me everything you know...¡±


    ¡°Eh... The Ghost Valley¡¯s mana is very rich. If we cultivate here, our rate of growth would be very fast.¡± After saying this, Yass cautiously looked at Lin Yun, only to find him frowning with an icy gaze. Yass was instantly scared into a cold sweat and promptly added, ¡°I, I still know a legend!¡±


    ¡°Speak...¡±


    A long time ago, a rumor spread among our Thawing Fire Tribe. It was said that a frightening fiend was hiding within the Ghost Valley and that a disaster would happen if that fiend came out! Moreover, our Thawing Fire Tribe apparently has a certain thing that can release the fiend from the valley. It is in our Sacred Mountain, but I really don¡¯t know what it is supposed to be,¡± Yass blurted in fear.


    ¡°A certain thing, release the fiend... Sacred Mountain...¡±


    Lin Yun waved his hand and had the others lead Yass away before he calmly pondered about it. The legend that Yass talked about might be an important clue. He could check the Sacred Mountain to find what he was talking about and see if it was rted to the Raising Dragon Array. After all, the Chromatic Dragon Crystal was of great importance, so he couldn¡¯t let go of any probably leads.


    He removed the soundproof force fields and the arrays before leading the fifty High Mages back to camp.


    No major events happened during the next five days. asionally, Lin Yun and Weiss would discuss some of the details regarding the coboration and how to reorganize this huge allied army.


    Soon, the imposing army advanced towards the headquarters of Thawing Fire Tribe, the Sacred Mountain. Thebined army was quite formidable. There were over ten Archmages, and they had powerhouses like Lin Yun, Weiss, Suval and Thorne. As for High Mages, there were a few hundred from the Merlin Family, and the Caster Legion brought by the ck Tower was entirelyposed of High Mages.


    Such a force could only be described as frightening. No Beastman could stop their momentum. Within ten days, the army made great progress, capturing four forts in a row.


    These four forts had originally been under the control of the Thawing Fire Tribe and had always been upied by formidable defenders, making them very hard to take over. Whether it was the ck Tower or the Merlin Family, they had attacked these forts quite a few times, but with no sess. However, together, they managed to break through the four forts in just ten days.


    This kind of result would make any of the other forces of the Raging me ne jealous.


    It could be said that these two major forces had attained the greatest victories in the fight over the Raging me ne. The Merlin Family had been operating in the Raging me ne for a few centuries but had only captured three forts before. But now, four forts of the Thawing Fire Tribe had been seized, and the spoils of war couldn¡¯t just be described as generous.


    In fact, these four forts were the four natural barriers protecting the path to the Thawing Fire Tribe in the Sacred Mountain. Each fort had impressive defenses, but the allied army of the Merlin Family and the ck Tower was too strong. The Beastmen there didn¡¯tst long before their forts were broken though.


    The allied army didn¡¯t give the Beastmen any chance to breathe. The day after they broke through the fourth fort, they reorganized and started moving towards the Sacred Mountain. After half a day, the army pitched camp thirty kilometers away from the Sacred Mountain. Everyone understood that a world-shaking war would soon take ce. It would be the decisive battle between them and the Thawing Fire Tribe.


    If the tribe lost, there would only be twelve tribes left in the entire Raging me ne. This was the most crucial battle for them, and the Thawing Fire Tribe was bound to send all their most powerful forces to stop the allied army at the foot of the mountain.


    Winning this fight would mean eliminating the Thawing Fire Tribe and fully securing those four forts and the Ghost Valley for the ck Tower and the Merlin Family, greatly benefiting these two major forces. In the future contest over the Raging me ne, they would inevitably have the advantage.


    Thest pre-war preparations were ongoing within the camp. There had been a meeting between the Merlin Family and the ck Tower before the attack on the four fortresses. They had discussed the details of the battle as well as the deployment. Only four people were qualified to participate in that meeting: Lin Yun, Thorne, Weiss, and Suval...


    The meeting room had been thrown together in a hurry, looking simple and crude, but none of them cared about these details.


    Although Lin Yun had participated in each meeting, he rarely talked, since conducting a battle wasn¡¯t something he was proficient in. He had even taken the initiative to hand over themand of the nar Legion to Thorne in the previous fights. It was the same during the meetings. Thorne and Weiss would be the ones discussing most of the time.


    Although Suval¡¯s situation was different, he spoke very little like Lin Yun, just going through the motions of every meeting. However, the old Representative¡¯s eyes were shining today.


    As Thorne and Weiss were discussing passionately, Suval put down the cup in his hand, nced around at everyone, and then spoke his mind. ¡°I have something to say! This battle is the final confrontation between our forces and the Thawing Fire Tribe. It is the most crucial battle, and no mistakes can happen. I have a suggestion that I would like to share with everyone. You should know that our forcesmanded their own legions during the previous battles, causing unpreventable losses. Thus, my suggestion is to have this final battle led by one person.¡±


    He had no change of expression after saying these words. He picked up his cup of water and took a sip, before looking at Thorne on the other side of the room. ¡°Thorne Merlin, the power dispatched by our ck Tower is far superior to your Merlin Family¡¯s. Moreover, I am a 7th Rank Archmage. There is no one stronger than me here, right? I was already a Representative of the ck Tower three hundred years ago and led forces through numerous battles. In the ck Tower, apart from Sir Harren, no one is more qualified than I am. Thus, I feel that I should direct the Merlin Family and the ck Tower in the final battle.¡±


    Suval had felt very depressedtely. The four forts had been broken through, and the army reached the Sacred Mountain, making him anxious. He didn¡¯t like it. If he didn¡¯t do anything, the Thawing Fire Tribe would be easily eliminated and the Merlin Family would obtain countless benefits. This wasn¡¯t what he wanted to see.


    However, after thinking about it, he found a method that he could put into action in the final battle.


    It was very simple actually... Just as he had said, the final battle was bound to be very difficult. They would face the strongest of the Thawing Fire Tribe, and any mistakes could cause inconceivable consequences.


    It would be a lot easier to handle the Merlin Family if he could gain the authority tomand the two armies. During the battle, he would casually give out some orders that would cause huge losses to the Merlin Family¡¯s nar Legion.


    It was for this reason that Suval asked for themanding authority over the two forces for the final battle. In fact, he had no interest inmanding the battle, but he would have to do so in order to deal a blow to the Merlin Family...


    ¡°Sir Suval, this isn¡¯t good...¡±


    Sitting across Suval, Thorne¡¯s expression became unsightly. Although the final battle was vital, he didn¡¯t want to give themanding authority to a member of the ck Tower, just in case the other side had some selfish motives and would deliberately make poor decisions when issuing orders to the nar Legion, causing huge losses in the process. After all, the battle was extremely important, and they would be facing their strongest foes yet.


    He¡¯d heard that this Representative Suval held a grudge against Santon Merlin...


    ¡°What? You think I don¡¯t have the qualifications? Or do you want the right tomand for yourself?¡± Hearing Thorne¡¯s tactful refusal, Suval¡¯s expression suddenly became icy as he sneered.


    ¡°No, no... You misunderstood, Sir Suval.¡± Thorne turned deathly pale. Beads of sweat began to appear on his forehead, but he couldn¡¯t wipe them at such a time. He could tell that this Representative with high prestige was dissatisfied with him.


    To be honest, Thorne didn¡¯t dare to offend Suval.


    So what if he had high status? As a nar Commander in the Raging me ne and a 5th Rank Sword Saint, he was still far inferior to Suval, who was a Representative of the Council of Seven and was far stronger than Thorne.


    ¡°Since you aren¡¯t opposing it, then I shall lead the ck Tower and the Merlin Family¡¯s troops...¡± Suval expressionlessly looked at Thorne as he reasserted his position.


    But at that time, the silent Lin Yun suddenly hit the table, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. He narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Sir Suval, does Sir Harren know that you want the right tomand?¡±

 Chapter 478 - Army Facing the Sacred Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 478: Army Facing the Sacred Mountain</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Suval¡¯s face turned ashen. He was speechless. He hade up with this n to discreetly strike a blow against the Merlin Family was an idea he hade up with at thest moment. How could Harren at the Dark Moon Fort know of it? The young mage¡¯s sentence was a simple question, which normally wouldn¡¯t make Suval lose his bearings.


    But this sentence poked at Suval¡¯s sore spot... It felt like he was being threatened with Sir Harren. Suval clearly remembered when Harren had reprimanded him and strictly warned him over two months ago. He would only be able to f*ck off back to the Holy Land if he provoked Mafa Merlin now.


    ¡°Haha, I think we should forget this matter...¡± Weiss saw that the situation was taking a turn for the worse and immediately interjected, a smile on his face. ¡°After all, this coboration is based on the premise that both sides are equal. It wouldn¡¯t be good if one person from one force held the power tomand both sides...¡±


    After saying that, Weiss suddenly felt Suval¡¯s murderous look. But he didn¡¯t care. Harren had told him before leaving that after eliminating the Thawing Fire Tribe, Suval probably wouldn¡¯t remain in the Raging me ne.


    In fact, Weiss didn¡¯t have much of a choice in the matter either.


    Harren had told him that a Heaven Rank powerhouse was most likely standing behind the young mage and that the ck Tower couldn¡¯t rashly provoke such a person. Although Weiss and Suval didn¡¯t have a peaceful rtionship, he was still a member of the ck Tower. If Suval did anything too excessive and angered the Heaven Rank powerhouse behind the young mage, the ck Tower would definitely be in trouble.


    The meeting went on for over three hours. Thorne and Weiss discussed the deployment of troops and other details, but Thorne was worrying quite a bit. From time to time, he would nce at the young mage from the corners of his eyes. He suddenly felt that this youth seemed more and more mysterious.


    At first, the young mage came to the Raging me ne and made some absurd moves that he had considered uneptable, especially when he took over five hundred Great Mages near the Ghost Valley. Thorne had been sneering back then, thinking that the young mage was courting death by thinking he could make a move on the Ghost Valley with this many troops.


    But it didn¡¯tst long... It was like a loud and resounding p. The young mage used some unknown methods to set up a coboration with the ck Tower in order to eliminate the Thawing Fire Tribe and control the Ghost Valley.


    What happened in the meeting earlier was even more unimaginable. Suval, an overbearing Representative of the ck Tower, wanted the right tomand the Merlin Family nar Legion, and due to Suval¡¯s status and strength, Thorne couldn¡¯t refuse. But when it seemed that Suval had seeded, the young mage said a simple sentence which shut up the 7th Rank Archmage and had Weiss intervene to mediate the situation, settling this disturbance.


    Thorne was still in disbelief. That was Suval, after all! Not many people in Ond would dare to offend him, yet the young mage scared him off with a simple sentence.


    What had happened...?


    Not only was Suval tyrannically strong, but he also had a colossus standing behind him, one of the two greatest mage forces of the kingdom, the ck Tower. But Thorne clearly saw that the domineering Suval drew back after the young mage¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t evene up with a response.


    At this time, his expression was extremelyplicated as he looked at the young mage.


    With the end of the meeting, the allied army went through some reorganization and was deployed at the foot of the Sacred Mountain, finally meeting the Thawing Fire Tribe¡¯s main forces. Raging me Beastmen were spread everywhere in front of them, riding on Ashen Wolves or flying in circles on zing Wyverns. There were also countless me Elementals, mostly me Crows covering the sky.


    This battlested over ten hours. When thest Raging me Beastman fell, the allied army ended up victorious, even though they paid a heavy price. The annihted Beastman Army had over ten Beastman Mages equivalent to Archmage powerhouses, as well as five Prophets, including the Great Prophet.


    There were six Prophets in the Thawing Fire Tribe, and they were like a Council with the Great Prophet at their head. At the battle at the foot of the Sacred Mountain, the Thawing Fire Tribe lost five Prophets, and even the strongest Great Prophet had died in battle. The Thawing Fire Tribe was done for.


    But... that mysterious Tribal Chief had never appeared.


    Once the army cleared up the battlefield, they found vacantnd at the bottom of the Sacred Mountain and pitched camp there, spending the day resting and regrouping. Weiss rushed to Lin Yun¡¯s living quarters and invited him to proceed towards the Sacred Mountain with him.


    Lin Yun definitely had to go to the Sacred Mountain. Just the legend Yass talked about was worth taking a trip for him. Perhaps the only way for him to easily remove the defensive power around the Raising Dragon Array would be to find that thing he had talked about.


    As for why the ck Tower was so interested in going to the Sacred Mountain, Lin Yun could easily guess.


    That Peak True Spirit Totem had been left behind by an ancestor of the Thawing Fire Tribe. For countless years, this Totem was regarded as the token of the Thawing Fire Tribe¡¯s Tribal Chief, and only the sessive generations of Tribal Chiefs were qualified to control it.


    But the Tribal Chief hadn¡¯t appeared in the battle...


    If the ck Tower wanted to get the totem, they had to go to the Sacred Mountain and find the Tribal Chief. Lin Yun also wanted to go there, so he naturally didn¡¯t refuse.


    But, the Thawing Fire Tribe¡¯s Sacred Mountain was a very special ce. Because it was nurtured from the source power of the Raging me ne, it had a force that repelled all races that weren¡¯t Raging me Beastmen. Even a Great Mage might exhaust his power before he could crawl to the top.


    The next morning, the two forces, with their own ulterior motives, proceeded towards the top of the Sacred Mountain. The number of people had clearly decreased. Only those at the High Mage realm or higher coulde, so the Merlin Family only had a few hundred people, including Lin Yun, Ross, Leon, William, Thorne, and the rest. The Great Mages all remained at the foot of the mountain.


    In contrast, there were more people from the ck Tower: Weiss, Suval, a few other Archmages, and the Caster Legion.


    As the group moved forward, they could clearly feel the pressure from the World, but they were all powerful enough not to be affected too much. And the Thawing Fire Tribe, apart from one Prophet and the Tribal Chief, had been annihted in the previous day¡¯s battle.


    This was the first time in countless years that humans set foot in the mysterious Thawing Fire Tribe¡¯s Sacred Mountains.


    It felt like staying in a stove. The surroundings were zing hot, the soil was dark-red, and they could faintly feel the aura of me Elementals. It didn¡¯t take long for most of them to start sweating, as walking within the Sacred Mountain consumed two to three times as much energy.


    But, they didn¡¯t meet any obstructions and couldn¡¯t see the shadow of any Raging me Beastman. It was as they¡¯d conjectured: the Raging me Beastman Tribe had been thoroughly annihted in the battle.


    Lin Yun inwardly sighed as he walked on the dark rednd. He could still remember when he was looking at the information within the Merlin Family Manor.


    A millennium ago, most forces of Ond, including the Merlin Family, obtained the nar coordinates of the Raging me ne and opened their nar Paths one after the other, pleasantly discovering thus huge and unimaginably fertile ne. Then, the major forces sent many troops to gain control over the ne.


    At the time, the Raging me ne was ruled by the Thirteen Beastman Tribes.


    The old information from the Merlin Family recorded in detail how powerful the original Thawing Fire Tribe was.


    A millennium ago, the Thawing Fire Tribe was the same as today. The tribe had a Tribal Chief as well as Great Prophets, but the Tribal Chief at the time was a very frightening existence. Although he wasn¡¯t at the Heaven Rank, he was like Ancestor Oren of the Merlin Family, having the power to beat a Heaven Rank. As for the six Great Prophets, they weren¡¯t weak either. A few of them were equivalent to Peak Archmages.


    In that period, no human force in the entire northeastern part of the Raging me ne dared to sh against the Thawing Fire Tribe.


    Moreover, the Thawing Fire Tribe would regrly dispatch arge number of elite Wolf-Riders and hundreds of Mages who would summon endless Elemental lifeforms to wipe out the intruders in the region, greatly affecting several major forces, including the Merlin Family, making them lose countless powerhouses.


    But the Raging me ne was too fertile, so the Merlin Family was unwilling to give up on it. To this day, the Merlin Family had struggled against the Thawing Fire Tribe for close to a millennium. The Thawing Fire Tribe slowly started declining ever since Santon Merlin emerged three hundred years ago and killed the powerful me Demon stationed at the me Demon Fort, leading to the nar Legion taking over the fort. The tribe¡¯s power decreased year after year.


    Until now, the Thawing Fire Tribe, one of the Thirteen Beastmen Tribes with foundations that were over a millennium old, was slowly pushed back in a month by the alliance between the ck Tower and the Merlin Family, losing four forts having a decisive battle when they reached the Sacred Mountain.


    This news would cause a stir if it spread to Ond.


    After all, the two forcespletely eliminated the Thawing Fire Tribe after agreeing to work together. This also meant that they now controlled the entire northeastern part of the ne. And more importantly, there were no other Raging me Beastman tribes in that area. In the future, the two major forces would be able to easily mine ore veins and also extract all kinds of resources, unlike the other forces from Ond, who had their hands tied while facing the threat of Raging me Beastmen.

 Chapter 479 - Sacred Land

    <h4>Chapter 479: Sacred Land</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Although that half of the northern part of the Raging me ne was onlyparable to Noscent¡¯s Andlusa Kingdom in terms of size, it contained at least ten times the amount of resources.


    The ck Tower and the Merlin Family were bound to have a qualitative increase in power once they reaped the rewards of this battle, giving them a superior advantage in the fight over the Raging me ne.


    This was all due to the annihtion of the Thawing Fire Tribe...


    After half an hour, this group reached the peak of the Sacred Mountain unobstructed. The trip had been extremely peaceful, but the environment there was even more dangerous. There were zing airflows that carried the aura of fire elements within.


    ¡°High Mage Merlin, take a look at this...¡± Weiss, who had been walking alongside Lin Yun, wiped the sweat from his forehead as he eximed with a happy expression while pointing ahead.


    In fact, Weiss had never rxed ever since they arrived at the Sacred Mountain. He controlled a few Mage Eyes and discreetly scouted the surroundings. He was worried that the Thawing Fire Tribe¡¯s Chief had fled. After all, the ck Tower had acted against the Thawing Fire Tribe mostly because of that Peak True Spirit Magic Tool.


    Although the ck Tower would gain quite a bit from eliminating the Thawing Fire Tribe, it simply couldn¡¯tpare to obtaining a True Spirit Magic Tool.


    Since they came this far, he didn¡¯t want the ck Tower to incur a loss because of him.


    ¡°Hmmm?¡± Lin Yun was surprised at first, but he then let out a Mage Eye before being able to see the scene happening a kilometer away. There was a vastnd with countless tents. This was the living area of the Raging me Beastmen, as well as the headquarters of the Thawing Fire Tribe.


    A smile appeared at the corner of Lin Yun¡¯s mouth. Those weren¡¯t ordinary tents. They were all made of leather created from fire-type magic beasts and could withstand mes and high temperatures. Although they could only be considered ordinary materials, the number of tents was frightening. There were over ten thousand!


    But they didn¡¯t seem to do much to them with magic. The magic beast leather had only gone through a simple treatment. If Lin Yun¡¯s Gilded Rose got a hold of the leather, they would be able to craft many different defensive tools, which would put the entire Andlusa alchemy market into chaos if he released them all at once.


    ¡°Haha, High Mage Merlin, your Gilded Rose should need these things right? It would be best like this... All of these tents should be sent to the Gilded Rose. Once they are crafted, you can sell half of it to the ck Tower at the market price. How about it?¡± Weiss clenched his teeth as he made this difficult decision. He naturally understood that this was giving a lot of money to the Gilded Rose, but he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Harren had told him to use this opportunity to deepen the friendship between the ck Tower and the young mage.


    ¡°Alright...¡± Lin Yun¡¯s expression was a bit strange as he looked at Weiss, but he naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse such a gift.


    The group reached the tents not long after, and because they were made out of fire magic beast leather, the entire area was filled with the aura of fire elements. Roughly another ten minutes ahead of them, there was a huge tent.


    That tent felt like an imperial pce.


    Lights flickered as if countless mysterious runes were moving about, emitting faint mana fluctuations and looking extremely magnificent.


    ¡°This should be the tent of the sessive generations of Tribal Chiefs...¡± Even the experienced Weiss couldn¡¯t help being startled when he saw the tent. The foundation of the Thawing Fire Tribe was far richer than he had imagined.


    Lin Yun could feel the simple and ancient aura, which had clearly settled after the baptism of countless years.


    He couldn¡¯t be sure, but the thing he needed might be hidden inside.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look...¡± Lin Yun¡¯s heart was moved. Just as he finished his words, he rushed inside the tent. After entering, he discovered that the interior was extremely spacious, and mysterious Ancient Beastman Runes were carved in the surroundings. With a gesture, over ten Mage Eyes appeared out of nowhere and rushed to every corner.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Weiss and a few powerhouses also came in several minutester, and Weiss couldn¡¯t help but ask Lin Yun what he thought.


    ¡°Not here...¡± Lin Yun shook his head. His dozen Mage Eyes hadn¡¯t found anything, and barely concealed disappointment could be seen on his face.


    He did a thorough search, checking every corner once, but didn¡¯t find anything valuable, not even finding any of the Tribal Chief¡¯s tracks...


    ¡°How could this be...¡± Weiss looked quite perturbed. He cared about finding the Tribal Chief a lot more than Lin Yun. From the top-secret information the ck Tower had obtained, that Peak True Spirit Magic Tool had been passed down through the Tribal Chiefs, so they had to find that Tribal Chief to locate it.


    But they still had no news of the Tribal Chief right now.


    Weiss couldn¡¯t help feeling anxious...


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not as if there is no method left to us...¡± Lin Yun nced at Weiss, inwardlyughing. After saying those words, he used the soul contract to get in touch with Xiuban and transmit a message. Not long after, Xiuban casually came in while carrying Carnage.


    Moreover, he wasn¡¯t alone. He was dragging a young Raging me Beastman behind him.


    ¡°You, you... What do you think you are doing!?¡± The Raging me Beastman dragged in was naturally the young genius of the Thawing Fire Tribe, Yass. His aura was very weak and his body was filled with scars. He looked very miserable, and he roared as Xiuban dragged him in, but when he saw Lin Yun, his gaze filled with fear.


    What he experienced half a month ago was a nightmare. He¡¯d still had a trace of hope since he had only been imprisoned. He felt that since his teacher was one of the tribe¡¯s six Great Prophets, he would find a way to rescue him.


    But he was thoroughly despairing right now...


    The recent events shocked him too much. The glorious Thawing Fire Tribe with over a millennium of history had been annihted by these humans.


    ¡°I want to know where your Thawing Fire Tribe¡¯s Tribal Chief is...¡± Lin Yun smiled at Yass as he spoke in a casual manner. The Tribal Chief was Lin Yun¡¯s only clue. That thing mentioned in the legend which could release the fiend of the Ghost Valley was supposed to be in the Sacred Mountain. Lin Yun hadn¡¯t found it, but the Tribal Chief might know some secrets.


    ¡°Haha... You want to know?¡± The despairing Yass had lost the poise of a young genius long ago. His face waspletely distorted as he talked, and he even erratically howled withughter sometimes while leaking intense hatred. ¡°Damn Human, don¡¯t even think of getting what you want! I¡¯ll never speak even if you torture me to death...¡±


    ¡°Heh, well, I don¡¯t want you to die for the time being...¡± Lin Yun frowned for a moment before a wry smile appeared on his face. He didn¡¯t bother with Yass and instead rubbed the ring on his finger. ¡°Lord Shawn, I got some work for you...¡±


    The ordinary ring suddenly burst out with a bright light as the faint silhouette of the Ghost Wolf appeared.


    Lord Shawn had be a Mid-Rank True Spirit Magic Tool after fusing with the Evil Dragon Eye and was a lot more arrogant than before. He came out from the Soul Walker and couldn¡¯t help curling his lips. ¡°Merlin, did you seek out Lord Shawn to extort a confession?¡±


    ¡°I hope that guy can sincerely answer my questions. You don¡¯t need to worry about the remuneration not being enough, how about three level 25 mana crystals?¡± Lin Yun squinted as he pointed to Yass, who wasying on the ground.


    ¡°Deal!¡±


    As long as it concerned mana crystals, Shawn, as a Mid-Rank True Spirit Magic Tool, wouldn¡¯t mind leaving his integrity back in the ring, especially when it had to do with the business of extorting confessions. That closed vertical third eye was emitting an evil aura as Shawn pounced onto Yass in his Ghost Wolf shape.


    At that time, Shawn¡¯s silhouette disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°Eh...¡±


    Yass, who was originally lying on the ground with a distorted expression and a nasty smile, suddenly froze before shuddering and letting out a mournful scream. Yass truly wanted to die. The pain he was enduring simply couldn¡¯t be described with words! It felt as if a cruel hand was tearing his soul apart.


    This continued for five minutes before Shawn¡¯s faint silhouette appeared once again in front of Lin Yun. He then swayed andid down on his stomach on the side.


    No new wounds had appeared on Yass¡¯ body, but his mind hadpletely copsed. He was motionlessly lying on the ground, his eyes vacant and lifeless.


    ¡°Hmm, Lord Shawn, did you kill him...?¡± Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help throwing a sympathetic nce at Yass. This young Raging me Beastman still had value at the moment, so it would be quite problematic if he died.


    ¡°Rest assured, Lord Shawn knows how to do his job. I wouldn¡¯t let him die, you can ask what you wanted to ask now. If he still doesn¡¯t answer sincerely...¡± Shawn suddenly emitted a strange mana fluctuation.


    But before he could finish his words...


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll say everything!¡± Yass suddenly shook, seemingly scared by something. He emotionally said, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know where the Tribal Chief is, but I¡¯m certain that the Tribal Chief didn¡¯t leave the Sacred Mountain. There is a ce you haven¡¯t found yet, that is our Thawing Fire Tribe¡¯s Sacred Land...¡±

 Chapter 480 - Burning Valley

    <h4>Chapter 480: Burning Valley</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Combust Valley


    ¡°Haha...¡±


    Lin Yun took out a few mana crystals from his pocket and handed them to Shawn. Thetter was perfectly content and returned to the Soul Walker. Lin Yun then took out a potion, crouched down, and poured it into Yass¡¯ mouth. ¡°Take us there.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes...¡± Yass nodded like a scared child.


    Hisplexion gradually improved after drinking the potion and more than half of his injuries had recovered.


    Yass stood up, but when he looked at Lin Yun, fear could be seen deep within his eyes. These past few minutes had been like a trip to hell. That pain was more terrifying than any torture, and just thinking about it made him shake.


    His situation was already hopeless since the Thawing Fire Tribe had already been destroyed. He might be killed anytime, anywhere, but Yass didn¡¯t want to experience this kind of pain anymore.


    If he could, he would rather choose death over going through it again.


    Moreover, the Thawing Fire Tribe no longer existed, so there was no sense in hiding information concerning the Tribal Chief.


    As he justified his actions, Yass¡¯ psychological burden alleviated quite a bit. After leaving the tent, he took the lead and guided the troops to a rugged path. After over half an hour, he stopped as they reached the so-called Sacred Land.


    ¡°It¡¯s here,¡± the cowering Yass said before Lin Yun could even ask.


    ¡°Here?¡±


    To be more urate, there was a valley in front of them. Just from standing at the entrance, they could all feel the terrible temperature within. Those High Mages were all covered in sweat just from standing there...


    And this was only the entrance.


    Perhaps only Archmages could go inside and withstand such a high temperature.


    Lin Yun and Weiss quickly discussed for a bit and decided to leave all their High Mages outside the valley and only send the Archmage powerhouses inside to explore.


    In the end, the group was reduced to a dozen people...


    ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡± Once they were ready, Lin Yun looked at Yass and indifferently told him, ¡°Lead the way.¡±


    ¡°What...¡±


    Yass was suddenly terrified,pletely pale. He really didn¡¯t want to enter the Sacred Land, but refusing the young mage was worse than death. He struggled for a bit before forcing himself to nod and entering the valley with the dozen Archmage powerhouses.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    But Yass stopped just as he entered the valley. His expression greatly changed as he issued a mournful scream. His entire body shivered and the dark red runes on his body looked alive as they burst out with dazzling red light. His entire body glowed red and let off an immense amount of heat, which was followed by ck gasing out of Yass¡¯ ears, nose, and mouth.


    ¡°What is this...?¡±


    The sudden, unforeseen event stunned everyone in the group. They were scared by this strange scene, and they didn¡¯t dare to believe their own eyes. They were all very powerful, but they hadn¡¯t noticed anything. There had been no fluctuations, but just as Yass entered the valley, he inexplicably started burning.


    ¡°Sure enough, I would be punished for leading outsiders to the Sacred Land...¡± Yass let out a mournful roar, his voice filled with dread and remorse. As he spoke, mes escaped from his mouth, and that fire quickly spread to the rest of his body.


    After a few short seconds, Yass turned to ashes. That strange me noiselessly stopped burning, as if it had never appeared in the first ce.


    The surroundings werepletely silent, and everyone looked at the scene in shock. Although Yass wasn¡¯t particrly powerful, he still had the power of a 1st Rank Archmage. Yet, the mes that appeared directly took his life.


    They couldn¡¯t help feeling a chill run down their spines and getting cold feet. Their eyes were filled with shock, as they couldn¡¯t believe that Yass, who had seemed alright just moments ago, would suddenly be turned to ashes. At this time, they were all filled with worry.


    Even Lin Yun frowned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste time here, let¡¯s go find the Tribal Chief in the Sacred Land...¡± The pale Weiss clenched his teeth. Even if there was something strange about the Sacred Land, he wouldn¡¯t easily give up. They had alreadye this far, and the ck Tower had invested too much into it. Even if Sir Harren wanted to give up on the Magic Tool, he still wouldn¡¯t agree.


    The group of Archmages slowly and carefully walked into the valley. It was filled with mes, and even the rocks under their feet were scalding. There were some exotic trees that actually grew in the fire with formidable vitality.


    This was a world of mes, mes could be seen everywhere.


    ¡®Eh?¡¯


    When he entered the valley, Lin Yun could clearly feel that this ce¡¯s fire elements were so frightening that they almost turned into essence. In all of Noscent and the countless nes, there might not be another ceparable to this area. Lin Yun estimated that fire spells would be greatly boosted here, and any of them would be promoted in power by two tiers.


    For example, if he let out a Fire Dragon Spell here, it would burst out with powerparable to a 7th Tier Spell, even closer to 8th.


    Although the people entering the valley had the power of Archmages, the high temperature was still making everyone frown.


    If a High Mage had entered, he might already have ended up on the verge of death, or just died outright.


    This was an extremely dangerous ce.


    Everyone was very cautious, and they relied on their instincts to slowly move further towards the depths. zing me Snakes kept attacking them, but at that time, the earth under their feet suddenly shook. The scalding rocks were silently copsing as a terrifying aura suddenly rose up.


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    Following that deafening sound, a huge pitch-ck fissure split the earth open, and extremely hot dark-redva erupted from it, sttering the surroundings...


    ¡°Careful!¡±


    Weiss let out a warning shout, reminding everyone. But he was toote. Some of theva sshed at a 2nd Rank Archmage from the ck Tower who was close to the fissure, and he didn¡¯t have time to evade it. He was terrified and the magic staff in his hands let out a dazzling radiance as he cast an Elemental Shield.


    Just as that Archmage was about to sigh in relief, he heard a sizzling sound...


    Theva sshing onto the Elemental Shield hadn¡¯t disappeared, but instead slowly melted the Elemental Shield. As the sizzling sound intensified, the Elemental Shield let out dark green smoke. It was shockingly dissolving at a visible speed.


    Just as the Elemental Shield was about to be broken through, a pitch-ck palm suddenly swept over and pulled the Archmage away.


    A me rose up, unveiling an iparably huge silhouette. This was a Lava Giant that was several hundred meters tall.


    Its body was emitting a zing aura and leaking dark-redva all over. Whenever it moved,va would stter around.


    Everyone looked in disbelief...


    The one attacking them was actually a Lava Giant!


    Lava Giants weren¡¯t an issue, but the one before their eyes was too powerful! Theva it had just sshed out almost killed a 2nd Rank Archmage.


    This was why they were in disbelief...


    Most of these Archmages had remained in the Raging me ne for a long time and had participated in all kinds of battles, so they weren¡¯t unfamiliar with Lava Giants.


    Lava Giants were already considered Upper Rank Elemental lifeforms. They would often appear battles and the ones typically summoned by the Raging me Beastmen, although powerful, weren¡¯t able to threaten an Archmage. Usually, their strength was roughlyparable to that of a High Mage.


    But the Lava Giant before their eyes far surpassed the High Mage realm...


    What was going on?


    Whatever the case, they didn¡¯t have time to think about this. Following that deafening roar, theva covered the sky, falling down like rain.


    Thatva was frighteningly powerful. Even the Elemental Shield of a 2nd Rank Archmage couldn¡¯t resist it.


    ¡°Damnit, this is only a Lava Giant, how could it be so strong? It¡¯s at least level 35.¡± Suval cursed. He ced his unadorned magic staff horizontally in front of his chest and started chanting a long and profound incantation.


    At this time, an astonishing mana fluctuation rose up...


    A bone-chilling aura spread and condensed into arge amount of ice in the air. The swaying me Snakes all dimmed quite a bit as the sky turned white. Cracking sounds echoed as the sky froze above their heads.


    This was a 7th Tier spell used by powerful Archmages, Ice Barrier!

 Chapter 481 - Totem

    <h4>Chapter 481: Totem</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    But...


    It didn¡¯t take long before a terrifying crack began to appear in that iparably huge barrier. Although it blocked the attack of the Lava Giant, this 7th Tier Spell was now on the verge of copse. After letting out a deep roar, the Lava Giant moved its huge arm back and raised its head high up, sttering moreva around, before heavily punching the Ice Barrier.


    A rumble echoed as the Ice Barrier copsed under the fierce attack, shattering into countless translucent shards of ice falling down from the sky.


    Thanks to the time gained by Suval¡¯s 7th Tier Spell, everyone had been able to use Fire Elemental Incarnation to move through the sea of mes. Dazzling spells urately struck the Lava Giant¡¯s body, sending boilingva flying everywhere.


    In such a situation, Fire Elemental Incarnation was undoubtedly the best choice, as it could resist most me injuries while also letting them move around nimbly.


    At this time, Lin Yun was surrounded by fire while he wandered in the sea of mes, his Doom Staff blossoming with a dazzling radiance as a cold aura quickly rose up. The surrounding elements frantically surged as a several-meter-long Frost Lance condensed under the influx of mana.


    Then, only a sharp sound could be heard as a blue gleam streaked across faster than the speed of sound, its formidable power causing thunderous booms on its way. It pierced and sank into the Lava Giant.


    The massive Lava Giant suddenly stiffened and let out a deafening roar. Its arm rose up, and numerous droplets ofva covered the sky, quickly raining down.


    Although mages under Fire Elemental Incarnation would be immune to most injuries that fire could inflict, theva of the Lava Giant wasn¡¯t as simple as being extremely hot. It contained an extremely powerful poisonfire with corrosive properties that had almost sent a 2nd Rank Archmage to his death.


    But Lin Yun didn¡¯t n to stop. After five consecutive me shes, he dodged the Lava Giant¡¯s attacks and held his Doom Staff horizontally in front of him. His chant caused a cold aura to rage beside him, and each character he chanted condensed into a Frost Lance.


    At that time, an innumerable flood of blue lights struck the Lava Giant, and every Frost Lance sent arge amount ofva sshing into the air.


    Lin Yun had already cast several hundred Frost Lances.


    Although Frost Lance was only a 3rd Tier Spell, he had released several hundred of them in a span of just ten seconds. Not to mention a 5th Rank High Mage, even a 5th Rank Archmage would have already exhausted his mana, leaving his mind in chaos. This was no exaggeration. His current casting stylepletely relied on his transcendent casting ability, as well as the Magic Array¡¯s unlimited spell cooldownpression.


    Such exertion would be unbearable torture for any mage.


    But he had no choice but to do this now, because he could see that this Lava Giant was quite remarkable. Its strength was around level 36...


    If there had been no other factors, the group of Archmages would have been able to deal with the level 36 Lava Giant in less than ten minutes.


    But this wasn¡¯t the case.


    In an environment like the Thawing Fire Tribe¡¯s Sacred Land, fire elements were extremely abundant. A Fire Elemental like the Lava Giant would see its fighting strength rise quite a bit, letting it disy outrageous power that exceeded that of the 7th Rank Archmage, Suval.


    Moreover, Lava Giants had extremely high resistance against fire spells, which meant that Lin Yun and the others would have to resort to ice spells like Frost Lance. But the Sacred Land was a world of fire, so any ice spells would be greatly suppressed there, their power greatly weakened.


    Just like this, the battle between the dozen Archmages and the Lava Giant had sunk into a deadlock.


    But now, the volley of several hundred Frost Lances instantly left the Lava Giant reeling. A few of the other Archmages cleverly took advantage of this opportunity.


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    At that time, chants kept echoing as one domineering spell after the other fell onto the Lava Giant with loud sounds and dazzling sparks.


    Lin Yun, who was wreathed in mes, kept using me sh and charged into the sky. A bright moon appeared behind him as countless spells were released, flooding the Lava Giant¡¯s head like a tidal wave.


    The Magic Array was roused to its pinnacle, reducing the cooldowns as much as possible. When he raised his hand, close to a hundred Frost Lances quickly swept across like blue lights.


    ¡°Roar...¡±


    A mournful and sinister howl echoed as the Lava Giant¡¯s huge body shook fiercely. The flowingva darkened and slowly hardened. In the end, the tall Lava Giant fell motionless, just like a statue.


    ¡°Phew...¡±


    Everyone let out sounds of relief when they saw that scene. After cancelling the Elemental Incarnations, the surroundings regained their peace.


    Only sounds of deep breathing, as well as the omnipresent mes, could be heard.


    ¡°Damn annoying...¡±


    Weiss was clearly quite displeased. He raised his head and looked at the stone statue left behind by the Lava Giant, ruthlessly scolding it. They met one strange thing after the other ever since they arrived in the Thawing Fire Tribe¡¯s Sacred Land. First was the spontaneouslybusting Raging me Beastman, and then there was this very strange Lava Giant.


    And most importantly, the Lava Giant was too powerful...


    He originally thought that this trip to the Sacred Land would go very smoothly, but there had been too many unexpectedplications already. If not for the chance to get the Peak True Spirit Magic Tool, he might have already given up.


    The group rested there for over ten minutes before continuing to head deeper into the valley. They were very careful and serious on the way, but after half an hour, they encountered another Elemental lifeform. It was an Ash Elemental shrouded in a sulfurous aura, and it was two to three times asrge as ordinary Ash Elementals.


    What startled them was that this Ash Elemental was also excessively powerful, not at all inferior to the Lava Giant they previously encountered.


    The extremely fierce battle raged on for twenty minutes...


    The Ash Elemental¡¯s body was filled with toxic gas, making them all afraid to get too close. Even an Archmage¡¯s defenses couldn¡¯t guard against this toxic gas, and their lives would be in danger if they were infected. Thus, the battle went on for twenty minutes before the huge Ash Elemental slowly copsed, transforming into ashes.


    Everyone could faintly sense that whether it was the Lava Giant or the Ash Elemental, they both had mutated in the special environment of the Sacred Land and gained at least ten levels!


    Fortunately, there weren¡¯t many such lifeforms. They only met two in the valley. Had there been a few more, the group of Archmages would have had to reconsider whether they should continue onwards or retreat.


    After annihting the Ash Elemental, they continued without pause. After over an hour, some small changes appeared to the environment. The mes, which had originally been everywhere, had now decreased quite a bit, and the temperature had also lowered a lot. The group walked for another ten minutes and the valley regained its original appearance.


    They suddenly discovered a faint, hazy silhouette a hundred meters ahead of them.


    Everyone, including Lin Yun, felt overjoyed. The silhouette that appeared in front of them was naturally the target of their trip to the Sacred Mountain, the Tribal Chief of the Thawing Fire Tribe.


    It remained motionless.


    ¡°Hmmm?¡±


    At this time, Lin Yun¡¯s Magic Array caught a strange mana fluctuation and he immediately frowned. He waved his hand and three Mage Eyes quickly rose up.


    And then...


    The scene ahead became clear to Lin Yun...


    There was an altar crafted in a mysterious way, and it was emitting an ancient aura. With a mere nce, Lin Yun knew that this altar had inevitably gone through the baptism of countless years. It had special meaning to the Thawing fire Tribe.


    The Tribal Chief of the Thawing Fire Tribe was a middle-aged Beastman that was now standing on the altar, looking at the uninvited guests with arrogance. There was no change in his expression, but what truly interested Lin Yun wasn¡¯t the Tribal Chief, but rather, the thing in front of the Tribal Chief.


    To be more exact, it was the totem inserted in the altar that was covered in all kinds of strange designs just like Dragons¡¯ scales. All kinds of mysterious runes were carved on the totem, densely packed like tadpoles and seemingly containing boundless mana, instantly attracting Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.


    After watching for a few seconds, Lin Yun inwardly shook his head. Those mysterious runes seemed to be Ancient Beastman Runes. Not to mention the fact that he was a human mage, even native Raging me Beastmen might not necessarily recognize them.


    These mysterious Ancient Beastman Runes were only known by a few higher-ups of the tribe and were one of the inheritances of the Raging me Beastman Race.


    ¡°That¡¯s...¡±


    A me was burning at the top of the totem, continuously throbbing. Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help frowning when he saw that me. He had an inexplicable feeling, a feeling that the me had life.


    He was startled when he thought of this...


    ¡®How could that me be alive?¡¯

 Chapter 482 - Enlightenment

    <h4>Chapter 482: Enlightenment</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    It would be understandable if it was actually an Upper Rank me Spirit, but it was only the totem¡¯s me, which shouldn¡¯t be alive.


    There seemed to be a power gathering as that me throbbed, making Lin Yun¡¯s heart beat faster.


    ¡®Very frightening...¡¯


    Lin Yun paled as he began to sweat from the pressure from the me. The current Lin Yun had fused the three Meditation Law Sets in the Tn Mountain Range and had broken through to be a 5th Rank High Mage. His power was more than enough to match high-ranked Archmages.


    But he was faltering somewhat when facing that strange me, which showed how frightening the power contained within it was. He even had a feeling that if the me unleashed its power, a disaster would happen.


    ¡®Hold on...¡¯


    But while he was secretly apprehensive, he suddenly had a marvelous feeling as he looked at the me. It felt as if everything became clear and he found a clue.


    This me was rted to the Raising Dragon Array.


    Over ten days ago, when the allied army consolidated their control over the Ghost Valley, Lin Yun sneaked out to unearth the Raising Dragon Array, but a formidable defensive power was covering it. Through his analysis, he discovered that if a terrifying me burst out with enough power, it would scatter this protective aura.


    He had then looked for the young Beastman, Yass, and asked about the Ghost Valley. Back then, Yass only spoke of a legend spreading in the Thawing Fire Tribe for countless years. A formidable fiend was sealed at the bottom of the Ghost Valley and needed a certain thing to be released, and that thing was in the Sacred Land of the Thawing Fire Tribe.


    At the time, Lin Yun had a feeling that this was rted to the Dragon Raising Array, so he agreed to climb the Sacred Mountain with the ck Tower.


    The answer was on the verge of being disclosed...


    That Peak True Spirit Totem left behind by the Thawing Fire Tribe¡¯s ancestor, which the ck Tower had been arduously tracking all this time, was the key to scattering that defensive power.


    To be more urate, he needed the help of the me at the top of the totem.


    But, he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry... He¡¯d already known about the existence of the totem when he agreed to work together with the ck Tower, but he hadn¡¯t cared about it at the time, calmly giving the totem to the ck Tower during the negotiations even though Harren didn¡¯t know about it.


    Lin Yun knew better than anyone that this Peak True Spirit Magic Tool had no use in the hands of humans. Back then, the ck Tower had lost over ten Archmages without getting any benefits, only profiting Heaven Shaman Lusar...


    Lin Yun truly hadn¡¯t expected that the thing he needed to open the Raising Dragon Array would be this totem.


    Besides Lin Yun, the two Representatives of the ck Tower, Weiss and Suval, also knew some secrets. When they saw the totem on the altar, they immediately became excited, their hearts beating extremely fast. But after his experience in the Tn Mountain Range, Weiss was a bit calmer. He frowned and vigntly watched the surroundings and the Tribal Chief, not acting blindly.


    ¡°Are you the Thawing Fire Tribe¡¯s Tribal Chief?¡±


    But Suval actually stepped forward and broke the deadlock. He looked at the middle-aged Beastman across him and frowned as he coldly said, ¡°The Thawing Fire Tribe has beenpletely extinguished. You are thest one, so pitiful. If you take the initiative to hand over the totem, you might be able to keep your life...¡±


    Suval¡¯s tone was filled with a feeling of superiority as he looked at the Tribal Chief with disdain.


    He had assessed the Tribal Chief¡¯s mana fluctuations when he first discovered him and found out that the Tribal Chief wasparable to a human 6th Rank Archmage. This kind of power would be considered top-notch in all of the Raging me ne.


    But what about it?


    After all, this group consisted of Archmage powerhouses, while he himself was a 7th Rank Archmage. The others might not even need to get involved. He should be able to easily kill the Tribal Chief on his own.


    It would be a bit more troublesome if the Tribal Chief could rouse the power of the totem, but that should only be a bit of trouble, as he simply wasn¡¯t Suval¡¯s opponent.


    Suval was so confident because the oue was already decided in his eyes. Regardless of what the Tribal Chief chose to do, in the end, the totem would fall into the hands of the ck Tower.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have much time to keep youpany, so I hope you can make your decision quickly. But you should naturally understand that this will decide your future...¡± Seeing no reaction from the Tribal Chief, Suval¡¯s expression turned icy. ¡°I already gave you the opportunity, whether you can grasp it or not is up to you...¡±


    ¡°Human, although you eliminated the Thawing Fire Tribe, our Great Ancestor will punish intruders such as you and make you die in despair...¡±


    The Tribal Chief still had a lofty attitude while standing on the altar, looking over everyone within a hundred meters, not seeming to realize his situation. A fierce expression appeared on his face, filled with boundless hatred.


    ¡°Unfortunately, you missed your only opportunity...¡± The smile on Suval¡¯s face disappeared as his eyes sharply watched the Tribal Chief. He couldn¡¯t help inwardly shaking his head andughing. ¡°If your damn ancestors truly existed, would they have watched helplessly as we eliminated the Thawing Fire Tribe? I have to say, you Beastmen are truly naive...


    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s better that I take it personally and see your ancestors on the way,¡± Suval sneered, not concealing his killing intent. He already regarded the Tribal Chief as a dead person, his words seemingly pronouncing his death sentence. He then slowly moved and walked over to the altar.


    In fact, he had never put the Tribal Chief in his eyes. This self-confidence stemmed from his own formidable power. He was an entire rank higher than the Tribal Chief, and the gap between them was like heaven and earth. Each step was iparably difficult in the Archmage realm, especially after the 5th Rank.


    He waspletely certain that this battle wouldn¡¯tst more than ten minutes.


    ¡°Wait a moment...¡±


    But Suval didn¡¯t even take two steps before a voice echoed behind him. Although that voice was very gentle, it clearly echoed in everyone¡¯s ears. Suval stiffened, his body turning as a cold smirk appeared on his face. ¡°What? Mafa Merlin, you want to renege on our deal?¡±


    Representative Suval, who hade out from the ck Tower¡¯s Holy Land, had naturally learnt some core secrets of the ck Tower, particrly the secret behind this coboration with the Merlin Family to jointly attack the Thawing Fire Tribe. The ck Tower had obtained top secret information a hundred years ago unveiling the existence of a powerful Magic Tool within the Thawing Fire Tribe, a Peak True Spirit Magic Tool at that.


    The ck Tower had wanted to get that Magic Tool for a while, but they couldn¡¯t transfer so many of their forces. Thus, the n to obtain it had been halted indefinitely, up until Mafa Merlin dropped by to suggest working together.


    Moreover, he clearly knew that in this coboration, the ck Tower had priority in taking loot from the Thawing Fire Tribe. The ck Tower was the one putting forth most of the effort, and although it looked like they were taking a loss on the surface, in reality, after eliminating the Thawing Fire Tribe, the ck Tower would get the Peak True Spirit Magic Tool and earn quite a bit...


    Thinking of this, Suval looked at the young mage with ridicule. ¡®It looks like Mafa Merlin finally understands what happened... You must be regretting now, aren¡¯t you? Sadly for you, there is no medicine for regret!


    ¡®You thought the ck Tower was coborating with the Merlin Family only for the Ghost Valley? Who cares about an insignificant Ghost Valley? What the ck Tower really wants is that Peak True Spirit Magic Tool. If used appropriately, it wouldn¡¯t be long before the ck Tower has more Peak Archmage powerhouses!¡¯


    But the young mage remained indifferent, not seeming regretful as Suval thought he would.


    ¡®It¡¯s an act... It¡¯s definitely an act. That is a Peak True Spirit Magic Tool! If such a thing appeared in Noscent, it would lead to a bloody battlefield between major forces, with countless powerhouses trying to obtain it. Unless Mafa Merlin is an idiot, how could he not care about it?


    ¡®Telling me to wait like that was the best evidence. He clearly wants to stop me from getting the totem. But this does make sense.¡¯ Suval couldn¡¯t help inwardly shaking his head. ¡®He is too young...¡¯


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, if I¡¯m not wrong, you came to an agreement with Sir Harren, right? After eliminating the Thawing Fire Tribe, our ck Tower would have loot priority. I can tell you the truth now... The thing our ck Tower wants to take is that totem on the altar...¡± When saying those words, Suval was inwardly gloating, as he could finally share this secret.


    ¡®Mafa Merlin might still think he made a profit by working with the ck Tower, but reality is cruel. Telling him this should be a p to his face.


    ¡®The ck Tower isn¡¯t coborating with your Merlin Family, it¡¯s using your Merlin Family!¡¯


    ¡°Although I¡¯m sorry, I still have to say that if you want the totem, you would be breaking the agreement with the ck Tower and would have to face our rage. Of course, I don¡¯t mind if you do so, because that would speed up the destruction of the Merlin Family, Hahaahaha!¡± Suval took a good look before no longer bothering with the young mage. He turned and slowly started walking towards the altar.

 Chapter 483 - Wait A Moment

    <h4>Chapter 483: Wait A Moment</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Unable to persuade Suval, Lin Yun didn¡¯t say anything else and remained in ce, watching with a frown as Suval¡¯s back got further and further away.


    As for Weiss, who stood to the side, he looked somewhat embarrassed. He was inwardly scolding Suval in his heart. ¡®Damn, although those are facts, can you be less blunt about it? Haven¡¯t you noticed how I have been lowering myself in front of High Mage Merlin? Not long ago I even gave him all the tents of the Thawing Fire Tribe. That¡¯s a huge sum, I wouldn¡¯t make such a huge sacrifice if I hadn¡¯t been ordered to befriend Mafa Merlin.¡¯


    ¡®I barely managed to get some goodwill with him, but you just went ahead and ran your mouth, even going as far as threatening him. Even if Mafa knew the truth of the matter, the ck Tower could give somepensation afterwards to repair this weak friendship, but you went ahead and told him that we¡¯re just using him...¡¯


    ¡®This is very troublesome...¡¯


    What Harren really wanted to avoid was the wrath of the powerhouse behind Mafa Merlin. If that Heaven Rank was angered and came over, then the ck Tower would run out of luck.


    But, Suval didn¡¯t know of Weiss¡¯ worries. He happily walked to the altar while looking at the Tribal Chief with a disdainful expression. ¡°Haha, I really didn¡¯t think you had so much courage! You are actually so unyielding, is it the so-called pride? Truly ridiculous.¡±


    Suddenly, a roar burst out from the calm Tribal Chief, his entire body flickering with dark red runes as he released a zing aura. The totem in front of him shook as the frighteningly powerful me atop the totem split, exploding in an instant before being followed by rising mana fluctuations. They could faintly see a transparent silhouette appear in the air.


    Everyone, including Lin Yun, felt palpitations when facing that silhouette.


    The mana fluctuations emitted by it were too frightening...


    It made everyone feel like they couldn¡¯t prevail.


    At this time, the silhouette suddenly darkened and quickly descended, merging into the body of the Tribal Chief and making thetter¡¯s power sharply increase. The runes on his body flickered fiercely as if they were igniting, and the temperature in the surroundings shot up dangerously.


    The two faintly red eyes had long since turned crimson. They seemed somewhat empty, as if there was no life within. The Tribal Chief¡¯s palm suddenly grabbed the totem while the other hand grabbed a hatchet.


    ¡°Drop dead!¡± the Tribal Chief roared as the frightening mana fluctuations crazily rose up. He jumped down from the altar, his legs heavily stomping the ground. Only a rumbling sound could be heard as veryrge holes appeared under his feet and rocks were sent flying away with great momentum.


    Naturally, this was only the beginning.


    A loud sound echoed as the hatchet covered in countless mes was thrown at a lightning speed, echoing as it ripped through the air. In a sh, the mes were a few dozen meters away from Suval!


    ¡®Damnit...¡¯


    The sudden changes stunned Suval. He was scared to death when he sensed the force behind that huge hatchet. The Tribal Chief¡¯s power far exceeded his imagination. Suval¡¯s scalp felt numb as he thought, ¡®How should I face such a frightening attack?¡¯


    But he didn¡¯t have time to consider it. He let out a panicked shout before raising his old magic staff. At that time, the staff burst out with dazzling light as he subconsciously cast the most powerful defensive spell an Archmage could use, Elemental Shield. But not feeling reassured, countless runes also floated over, forming a Runic Shield.


    Then, they collided.


    The hatchet covered in mes was like a scorching sun as it directly pierced the Elemental Shield! Then, countless runes rose up to resist the attack, but it was useless. The Runic Shield didn¡¯t evenst a second before being snuffed out. The hatchet smashed heavily into Suval¡¯s stomach.


    In a split second, over ten of his defensive spells were damaged.


    Suval was sent flying a few dozen meters back, unable to struggle or let out a scream, before crashing onto the floor, raising a cloud of dust. While he was on the ground, a fearful expression appeared on his face and he spat out blood.


    Apart from Suval¡¯s coughing, nothing could be heard in the surroundings. Everyone was looking at the Tribal Chief with deep fear.


    He was truly too frightening...


    Only one hit seriously injured 7th Rank Archmage Suval!


    This showed that the Tribal Chief¡¯s strength had already reached an unreasonable level, far surpassing that of a 7th Rank Archmage. The power he burst out with just now was most likely that of an 8th Rank Archmage.


    An 8th Rank Archmage...


    Such a powerhouse was rarely seen, even in the Andlusa Kingdom. It was evident from the Merlin Family¡¯s Ancestral Land. In the Family Council, apart from Lin Yun, only Oren and Ryan were 8th Rank Archmages or higher, while the others were all around 6th or 7th Rank.


    How terrible...


    Lin Yun had a very serious expression, and beads of sweat appeared on his forehead as he frowned. It was troublesome even for him.


    He could naturally see that the Tribal Chief had linked to a mysterious existence with the help of the totem, thus sharply increasing his power. As for that mysterious existence, it was most likely an ancestor of the Thawing Fire Tribe!


    The power of the ancestor descended into the body of the Tribal Chief through the totem. At this time, the Tribal Chief was no longer the original Tribal Chief...


    The Beastman Tribes generally pursued Shamanism, which was divided into two fields. The first field dealt with the elements. It wasn¡¯t hard to understand, as it was their own elemental power. For example, the Raging me Beastmen all had extremely formidable control over fire and had an innate advantage when summoning fire elementals.


    The other field was a bit special. Each tribe would worship their ancestors, producing a power simr to faith, and after more than a thousand years of umtion, the remnant of an ancestor¡¯s soul, or even an ancestor himself would be extremely powerful after being immersed in this kind of power. When the tribe met danger, the ancestor would descend to help.


    It was clear that the Tribal Chief had used the totem to summon a certain ancestor, and that the price to summon an ancestor was death.


    Thus, it all made sense. The Tribal Chief knew that the Thawing Fire Tribe didn¡¯t have any chance of winning in the previous battle, so he remained hidden in the Sacred Land, waiting for the arrival of the strongest foes. He then used his life to summon an ancestor, dying to avenge his nsmen.


    This was a n that had been premeditated.


    ¡°Damn...¡±


    Suval took out a small potion from his pocket and drank the light blue liquid, and mana fluctuations flowed out as the weak and injured Suval regained some color.


    After cursing, he once again looked at the Tribal Chief and couldn¡¯t help turning pale. He was still afraid of that power. Had he cast only an Elemental Shield, he might have already died.


    He only now understood why the young mage had told him to wait a moment earlier.


    As he thought of this, Suval couldn¡¯t help ring angrily at Lin Yun. ¡®Damn, why weren¡¯t you clearer if you knew something was strange? You only said to wait a moment, how could I know what you meant?¡¯


    Suval¡¯s hatred towards Lin Yun deepened.


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    The fiery hatchet returned to the hand of the Tribal Chief, and he immediately brandished it, turning into a red silhouette radiating incredible heat before charging at the group. Each move was extremely frightening and even this group of over ten Archmages had some trouble dealing with the fierce Tribal Chief.


    After all, the power of the Tribal Chief was that of an 8th Rank Archmage, while the strongest within the group, Suval, was only a 7th Rank Archmage, and he had already been seriously injured. He managed to recover a part of his strength due to using some precious potions, but he would only be able to disy the power of a 6th Rank Archmage for now.


    Apart from this, there was still 6th Rank Archmage Weiss, 5th Rank Sword Saint Thorne, as well as Lin Yun.


    The rest were all low-ranked Archmages. These people might be famed for being powerful outside, but in front of the terrifying Tribal Chief, the careless ones might die.


    The fire elements in the surroundings were ring up. An aura of destruction rose as therge sword in the hand of Crimson me Sword Saint Thorne was ignited with raging mes, emitting boundless Sword Aura. Thorneunched an attack on the Tribal Chief.


    A loud rumble echoed. The Tribal Chief¡¯s body only stiffened for a moment when receiving such a fierce attack. The runes on his body flickered for a bit, but he was unexpectedly unaffected. The zing hatchet in his hand was raised high up before colliding with Thorne¡¯s Crimson me Sword. After this first exchange of blows, Thorne was forced to fall back a few dozen steps before managing to stabilize himself.

 Chapter 484 - Reversal

    <h4>Chapter 484: Reversal</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Thorne, who was an expert at relentlessly fierce attacks, felt powerless for the first time. He had used arge amount of Aura for that assault, but he had beenpletely unable to injure the Tribal Chief. Instead, he received various kinds of injuries each time he attacked.


    He had a feeling that his opponent wasn¡¯t just a Raging me Beastman, but rather a tireless ughtering machine. No one could contend against it.


    At this time, Lin Yun cast Fire Elemental Incarnation, wrapping his body in mes. He used me sh to travel through the battlefield with the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel behind him, roused to its pinnacle. Endless spells kept raining down on the Tribal Chief.


    But...


    Those spells disappeared after striking the Tribal Chief as if they had sunk into a quagmire when those dark red runes flickered.


    This was somewhat terrifying...


    After all, the eruption of power from the activation of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, which had be a Mid-Rank True Spirit Magic Tool, could only be described as horrifying. Even 6th Rank or 7th Rank Archmages would have no choice but to fully remain on the defensive, and they might even be wounded if they didn¡¯t pay attention.


    But the Tribal Chief wasn¡¯t affected by the flood of spells.


    In fact, Lin Yun hadn¡¯t nned on exerting himself in the Sacred Mountain. Under normal circumstances, he wouldn¡¯t have thought much of all this and would have already stood on the sidelines to watch the performance. After all, why would he spend energy to help the ck Tower?


    But unexpectedly, the totem of the Thawing Fire Tribe was the only thing that could help him open the Raising Dragon Array. Without it, his n of cracking the Raising Dragon Array to get the Chromatic Dragon Crystal would be at a standstill. He would have to wait until he had the power of Star Sage Jouyi to force his way through.


    He clearly couldn¡¯t wait that long...


    His only choice was to kill the Tribal Chief and get the totem.


    But the Tribal Chief had the strength of an 8th Rank Archmage now, so he wasn¡¯t that easy to kill. The squad of Archmages was having a hard time fighting against him. They were at aplete disadvantage and kept losing mana. When their mana eventually was exhausted, they would all perish.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yun¡¯s expression became extremely serious. He cast three me shes sessively and used Levitation to remain in midair, looking at the Tribal Chief from above. His Ten Thousand Spell Wheel continuously rotated, pouring out countless spells to upy the Tribal Chief.


    The Tribal Chief¡¯s roar could faintly be heard through all that.


    But Lin Yun didn¡¯t n to stop. He gave control of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel to Enderfa and took out an ancient book with a dense aura of death. He let the book float in front of him as frightening fluctuations spread through the surroundings. There were three pitch-ck designs on the book, emitting strange energy.


    ¡°Roar...¡±


    As mana was poured within, ck mist came out of the book, and with a deafening roar, a ck sword suddenly rose up, surging with death aura as it rushed towards the Tribal Chief.


    The summoned Undead Horseman wielded a long, rusted sword as it rode a Nightmare that was over two meters tall, his armor rotten beyond repair. It instantly rushed towards the Tribal Chief and started a fierce melee.


    Suddenly, more ck mist came out and a bone-chilling aura appeared. At the same, a bony silhouette appeared from the ck mist. This was a Lich holding a bone staff and wearing a ck robe.


    As it appeared, it started chanting, and the next moment, boundless death aura was emitted, and it condensed into countless Bone Spears which flew towards their target.


    The target was naturally the Tribal Chief...


    For a moment, the Tribal Chief kept snarling, brandishing the totem and the hatchet as he erupted with extremely frightening power. But he had been under the constant assault of a dozen Archmages, and now there was the addition of the Undead Swordsman and the Lich. The Tribal Chief ended up on the defensive and had a hard time coping with it all.


    After all, the Undead Horseman was a genuine level 36 powerhouse and those kinds of Undead beings had incredibly tough bones. They were much stronger than magic beasts of the same level.


    As for the Lich, needless to say, it was level 37 and had extremely frightening casting abilities. It was not inferior to Suval in any regard.


    Just this was enough to reverse the tides...


    But...


    Only Lin Yun himself knew that maintaining the current situation was impossible for him. The two domineering Summons used arge amount of death energy and it wouldn¡¯t be long before the energy stockpile in the Book of Death was exhausted. Once the two Summons disappeared, the Tribal Chief would regain the upper hand.


    This wasn¡¯t something he was willing to see...


    After taking a deep breath, he cast Haste, making his ming body even more nimble. He moved through the air with extreme speed, leaving behind fiery afterimages. In order to deal with the Tribal Chief, he used almost all of his power just to temporarily suppress him.


    But he didn¡¯t dare to rx. Dense ice elements began to fill his surroundings before countless Ice spells assaulted the Tribal Chief¡¯s body. At that time, the Tribal Chief let out a snarl, his crimson eyes locking onto Lin Yun apparently preparing something. Suddenly, he tossed the hatchet, which ripped through the air as it swept towards Lin Yun.


    This was an all-out attack from a powerhouseparable to an 8th Rank Archmage. When the battle started, Suval had been faced with such a fierce attack and was seriously hurt.


    Lin Yun was startled when he sensed the terrifying power contained within that hatchet. It would only need a fraction of a second to pierce his body if it hit him.


    He didn¡¯t hesitate and instantly cast a Runic Shield. His body was covered in dazzling lights as countless runes condensed together like a curtain of light covering him from top to bottom.


    The hatchet whistled by, carrying an aura of destruction. The red flowing light heavily rammed into his shield, echoing with a deep sound. Under the fierce strike, the runes of his Runic Shield started bing chaotic and the defensive spell slowly dimmed.


    ¡°Lord Shawn, it¡¯s up to you now...¡±


    At this time, a smile appeared on the ming Lin Yun¡¯s face. He used a me sh and a red silhouette streaked across the sky, leaving behind a scorched area.


    He appeared two meters away from the Tribal Chief and dazzling lights appeared when he gently rubbed his ring.


    ¡°Hell!¡±


    Shawn¡¯s faintly visible shadow appeared. After cursing, he suddenly pounced at the Tribal Chief before his silhouette suddenly disappeared.


    However...


    The Tribal Chief¡¯s body remained motionless, his aura quickly declining. Even those two crimson eyes returned to their original light-red color.


    ¡°Now!¡±


    Lin Yun became gleeful as he used the 8th Character of the Book of Death to enter Unlimited Mode. The huge mana consumption allowed him to ignore spell cooldowns and element exhaustion. He didn¡¯t even apply defensive spells at that time.


    He disyed incredible casting abilities at this moment.


    One gorgeous spell after anothernded on the Tribal Chief. In less than ten seconds, he fired close to a hundred spells, and all these spells could only be described as magnificent. Moreover, as Lin Yun was casting, he was also simultaneously controlling the Undead Horseman and the Lich tounch their fiercest attacks.


    ¡°Aaah...¡±


    A mournful scream echoed, before being reced by an eerie silence. The Tribal Chief had fallen, the dark red runes on his body had thoroughly dissipated, and traces of the magic bombardment could be seen on hiscerated body. There wasn¡¯t a single part of his skin that was intact.


    ¡°Phew...¡±


    Lin Yun finally sighed in relief and slowly descended. He removed his Elemental Incarnation and unsummoned the Undead Horseman and the Lich, both of them gradually bing blurry before disappearing back into the Book of Death.


    This was the most difficult situation he had gone through in the Raging me ne, and he had used all the mana in his Magic Tools and himself. Now, he could only hold a high level mana crystal and slowly absorb the mana from within.


    ¡°Damn, Merlin, don¡¯t look for me the next time this kind of thing happens. It¡¯s too dangerous! Even if you give me a lot of mana crystals, Lord Shawn won¡¯t do it...¡± Shawn¡¯s faint silhouette appeared. His body had be somewhat illusory, as he had clearly used up a lot of mana. ¡°The reward must be at least ten level 20 mana crystals!¡±


    ¡°Why do you want so many...¡±


    Lin Yun was startled, though he didn¡¯t really mind too much. He took out the mana crystals from his pocket and gave them to Shawn.


    Shawn had truly yed a big role this time...


    He had known from the start that the increase in power hade from the Tribal Chief linking to an ancestor via the totem, obtaining that ancestor¡¯s strength. In this kind of situation, the souls of the Tribal Chief and the ancestor had to be linked extremely tightly. If the connection was severed midway, the Tribal Chief¡¯s power would fall back to that of a 6th Rank Archmage.


    Shawn himself was a master at manipting souls, and he had recently fused with the Evil Dragon Eye, recovering his former strength and even advancing to Mid True Spirit Rank. This helped him progress even further in the field of souls.

 Chapter 485 - Borrow

    <h4>Chapter 485: Borrow</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Thus, Lin Yun intended to draw support from Shawn to sever the connection between the Tribal Chief and the ancestor.


    And Shawn didn¡¯t disappoint...


    Lin Yun held nothing back when the connection was severed. He utilized all his power and entered Unlimited Mode, ignoring all spell cooldowns. The Undead Horseman and the Lich also burst with their power.


    This kind of offensive, even if it was just for an instant, wasn¡¯t something a 6th Rank Archmage could handle, and thus, just as Lin Yun expected, the Tribal Chief died.


    ¡°This was still too much... Merlin, will there be some easier tasks in the future? You can¡¯t even imagine how frightening that Beastman¡¯s soul was...¡± Shawn gritted his teeth as he said that, showing a narcissistic expression. ¡°Fortunately Lord Shaw was the one to make a move and helped you deal with this problem. Forget it, Lord Shawn won¡¯t argue too much with you, it¡¯s time to depart...¡±


    But the Ghost Wolf suddenly stopped mid-sentence...


    His prideful expression also disappeared as he looked at the Tribal Chief¡¯s corpse. He jumped in fright and fear could even be felt in his voice. ¡°Hell! That damn guy hasn¡¯t disappeared yet!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Lin Yun was stunned. He couldn¡¯t remember Shawn forgetting himself like this before. He immediately looked to see what had happened and noticed a strange mana fluctuation gradually rising up.


    He followed Shawn¡¯s line of sight and saw a dark-red smokeing out from the Tribal Chief¡¯s body. That smoke looked especially strange as it kept twisting in the air, radiating terrifying heat.


    An indistinct roar echoed as the smoke rushed into the air, condensing into the silhouette of a huge Beastman. It upied over half of the sky above them and looked down at them with a pair of ice-cold eyes.


    ¡°Damnit!¡± Even Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but curse at such a time. He was looking at the silhouette with dread, sweat unconsciously dripping down his forehead. Only now did he know for sure who Shawn was talking about.


    It was actually the ancestor of the Thawing Fire Tribe!


    This was no joke... The power of an ancient existence like the ancestor could only be described as terrifying.


    The worship of an ancestor by the tribe would result in a kind of Faith Energy, and over the years, it would make the ancestor extremely powerful, a lot more troublesome than Jouyi or Harren. It was at least at the Heaven Rank.


    But...


    The only fortunate thing was that existences like the ancestors would be rejected by the ne¡¯s source of power, so they couldn¡¯t descend with their real bodies. They could only send their power across via certain special methods, such as what happened earlier with the Tribal Chief connecting to the ancestor¡¯s soul by using the totem.


    In other words, what appeared before them was nothing more than an Incarnation.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yun inwardly rxed.


    ¡°Human, you should pay the price of your actions! I swear that once I descend, you and the forces behind you will definitely fall to Hell...¡±


    At that time, the huge silhouette in the sky let out a deafening snarl. Countless runes appeared and once again turned into a dark-red smoke, flitting across the horizon before disappearing in the north.


    ¡°High Mage Merlin...¡± Once the silhouette disappearedpletely, the pale Weiss came over to Lin Yun, with the totem in hand. He had clearly been scared by the sudden appearance of the Beastman Ancestor, as he was covered in sweat. ¡°If there is nothing else, we should quickly return...¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back first...¡± Lin Yun nodded. He didn¡¯t want to stay there too long either. As he looked at Weiss, his eyes stopped on the totem for a moment. ¡°Sir Weiss, can I borrow that thing for some time?¡±


    ¡°This...¡±


    Weiss truly didn¡¯t expect the young mage to raise such a request. He was somewhat embarrassed at this moment... He wouldn¡¯t have hesitated to agree had it been anything else.


    But it was the Peak True Spirit Totem.


    The ck Tower spent so much effort in the past hundred years for this Magic Tool. They even transferred as many powerhouses as they could to the Raging me ne and paid a huge price to annihte the Thawing Fire Tribe.


    But now, with the youth asking to borrow it, Weiss could only be hesitant.


    It wasn¡¯t that he was suspicious, but rather, this Peak True Spirit Totem was just too important to the ck Tower.


    ¡°I only need to borrow it for half a month, and during that time I¡¯ll remain in the Raging me ne. If Sir Weiss cannot make the decision, you can return and let Sir Harren know...¡± Lin Yun smiled as he casually said this.


    He wasn¡¯t worried.


    He knew that the ck Tower attached great importance to this totem, but it was useless in their hands. Once Harren found out, he would definitely be exasperated about it, so borrowing the totem then certainly wouldn¡¯t be a difficult matter.


    Of course, Weiss didn¡¯t know this, so after thinking deeply about the matter, he said with a dignified expression, ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯ll ry everything to Sir Harren. If Sir Harren agrees, I¡¯ll personally deliver it to you...¡±


    Not long after, the squad went back through the path they had originally taken, leaving the Sacred Land and converging with the army waiting outside the valley.


    Three hourster, the two major forces officially separated. The ck Tower¡¯s Caster Legion left and hurried back to the Dark Moon Fort, while Lin Yun led the Merlin Family¡¯s nar Legion to the me Demon Fort.


    However...


    At the dawn of the next day, the ck Tower¡¯s Weiss rushed to the me Demon Fort and lent the totem to Lin Yun.


    After discussing a bit with Weiss, he expressed his gratitude towards the ck Tower and saw him off. Lin Yun then led the fifty High Mages to rush to the Ghost Valley. Now, the entire northeastern part of the Raging me ne was jointly controlled by the ck Tower and the Merlin Family. There was not a single Beastmen force in the area.


    Lin Yun¡¯s group soon reached the location of the Raising Dragon Array. They had already finished the excavation half a month ago. After arranging a few arrays, Lin Yun went deep within underground until he saw that dark-red defensive power wrapped around the Raising Dragon Array.


    He then took out the totem...


    In a sh, the temperature around the me at the top of the totem became frighteningly high. At the same time, that protective force was greatly affected. Countless dark-red runes rippled up and down, showing faint signs of chaos. But it didn¡¯t take long before they condensed once again.


    ¡®As expected...¡¯


    A happy expression appeared on Lin Yun¡¯s face as he saw this. His judgement was right. Although that force was powerful, a Peak Archmage would need to spend quite some effort to open it. But there was a fatal weak point. The impact of the tyrannical me could cause chaos within the runes, and once it reached a critical point, this defensive power would thoroughly copse.


    But Lin Yun still didn¡¯t dare to do so...


    Because he knew that once it disappeared, the true power of the Raising Dragon Array would emerge. Especially the Chromatic Dragon Crystal at its core... Its power could only be described as utterly terrifying, and if it erupted, the entire Ghost Valley might be razed to the ground.


    And the ck Tower would definitely not be satisfied with the destruction of the Ghost Valley.


    The most important part was that even with his current strength, Lin Yun would find it very difficult to even narrowly dodge the attack of the Raising Dragon Array.


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help frowning as he thought of it, before bitterly smiling. He didn¡¯t have many options. He could only use the totem to slowly wear it down. Although this process would be very slow, taking about ten days, it would be a lot safer.


    ¡®That¡¯s the only way...¡¯


    With a resigned expression, Lin Yun took out a crystal pen from his pocket, dipped it into a bottle of ink he had prepared beforehand, and started writing runes on the ground. Seconds slowly ticked by...


    Soon, a somewhat crude but very practical array waspleted. Lin Yun then cautiously put the totem in the middle of the array. The me at the top began emitting the shocking heat again, and it constantly attacked the protection around the Raising Dragon Array.


    With each attack, the defensive power was weakening at a subtle rate.


    After finishing this, Lin Yun stretched and once again returned to the surface.


    But he didn¡¯t leave the area, he instead found a vacant spot in the surroundings and started meditating. During his meditation, his Magic Array kept working at maximum capacity, observing everything within a few kilometers.


    After all, the Raising Dragon Array was a major matter. If there was an ident, a disaster could happen.


    Thus, he had to remain there and check his surroundings. This would prevent others from disturbing him, while also allowing him to observe the changes to the Raising Dragon Array.


    Those fifty High Mages didn¡¯t remain idle. Under Ida and Yuri¡¯s lead, they scattered into the surroundings, meditating and forming a powerful line of defense.


    Facing all of them, even a Representative of the ck Tower like 7th Rank Archmage Suval wouldn¡¯t be able to burst in ande out unscathed.


    It was very peaceful over the next few days. Nothing unexpected appeared during the cracking of the Raising Dragon Array until the 8th night, when Lin Yun noticed a nearly imperceptible mana fluctuation. It was very strange, feeling like it didn¡¯te from a human, a Beastman, or even an Elemental.


    The mana fluctuation was sometimes powerful, sometimes weak, and was very hidden. If not for the Magic Array¡¯s special nature, he would have had a hard time noticing it. Thus, this made Lin Yun frown, his eyes shining brightly in the dusky night. He dazedly looked towards the east with a thoughtful expression.

 Chapter 486 - Discussion

    <h4>Chapter 486: Discussion</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    A morous me slowly rose up, appearing two kilometers away and emitting a strange mana fluctuation. This was caught clearly by the Magic Array...


    ¡®Strange...¡¯


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help looking in that direction, a suspicious expression on his face, but he ended up shaking his head to return to his thoughts.


    He couldn¡¯t do anything about it because the opening the Raising Dragon Array was at its critical juncture. Within three days, that part of the defensive power would be thoroughly removed. Under such circumstances, he couldn¡¯t get away.


    But there really was something strange in that region... Once the matter of the Raising Dragon Array came to an end, he would have to go over there and check.


    In the past eight days, the Ghost Valley had gone through countless changes. The Merlin Family and the ck Tower sent many people over, in ordance with the terms they negotiated beforehand.


    Now that the threat of the Thawing Fire Tribe was no more, both the Merlin Family and the ck Tower were rtively more rxed than the other forces in the Raging me ne. Both sides could transfer promising talents from their major forts to meditate in the Ghost Valley and grow stronger. Just the past few days had been enough to make the two major forces beam with joy.


    This ce scarily rich in mana...


    Not only Great Mages, but even High Mages would grow at an astonishing speed.


    Controlling the Ghost Valley brought enormous benefits to the two major forces.


    But, in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes, the greatest winner in this coboration wasn¡¯t the ck Tower, but the Merlin Family and himself.


    The Raising Dragon Array¡¯s defensive power was on the verge of being cracked, which meant that he would soon get his hands on that Chromatic Dragon Crystal. At that time, the Doom Staff, the True Spirit Magic Tool with boundless potential, would have a qualitative change. This would be very important for the Doom Staff¡¯s path to be the Strongest True Spirit Magic Tool, or even evolve into an Extraordinary Magic Tool.


    Even from his point of view, he felt that it was worthwhile to spend so much time and effort on this in this trip to the Raging me ne.


    As for the Merlin Family, it went without saying.


    They didn¡¯t have to spend much effort taking control of the Ghost Valley, and they also didn¡¯t lose many people. However, their gains were monumental. They had gotten a great bargain.


    Several months ago, Lin Yun and Harren decided on the allocation of the Ghost Valley¡¯s space, and the Merlin Family¡¯s share was 70%.


    No ce rich in mana would be infertile. Lin Yun¡¯s Demine was a good example... It had 20 times the mana density of other ces, and in a short few months, it gave birth to arge mana pond with mana crystals at the bottom. Moreover, thest time he entered the Demine, Lin Yun discovered a few ore veins slowly forming, and some ces suitable for the development of vegetation actually had some medicinal nts growing.


    No one knew how long the Ghost Valley had existed, but just from the information Lin Yun got from the Ancestral Land, he knew that it was at least a millennium old...


    Although the mana density of the Ghost Valley was far from that of the natural Demine, after so many years, the Ghost Valley had long since nurtured countless precious resources.


    In fact, Lin Yun had already discovered them when he first came to the Ghost Valley. He had recently found much more detailed information regarding the Ghost Valley and discovered that the quantity of natural resources there was simply frightening. There were over twenty rich veins of ores and many precious medicinal herbs within the valley.


    To the Merlin Family, who controlled 70% of the Ghost Valley, the earnings there were equivalent to their gains in the entire Raging me ne. Their foundation had more than doubled.


    At this time, Lin Yun suddenly noticed a tyrannical mana fluctuation slowly approaching his area. He opened his eyes, clearly in a bad mood, got up, and walked in a certain direction. After a couple minutes, a few silhouettes appeared in front of him.


    ¡°Sir Suval, I¡¯m really not deceiving you, High Mage Mafa is busy and doesn¡¯t have time to meet you, how about you wait for two more days?¡±


    ¡°No way! I have something very important I want to discuss with him, this can¡¯t be dyed! I have to see him today! I¡¯ll give you two options... Either call him to see me, or I¡¯ll break in. It¡¯s your choice, so I hope you¡¯ll think about it carefully,¡± Suval coldly said as he looked at Ida, a sneer on his face.


    ¡°Please forgive us, High Mage Mafa isn¡¯t receiving any guests right now...¡± Ida stiffly forced a smile, beads of sweat dripping down his forehead. His expression was getting more and more strained. Had it been someone else, he would have just driven them away without saying anything else, but it was Suval, an important member of the ck Tower. If they weren¡¯t careful, they might cause trouble for the Merlin Family.


    He was really embarrassed. The young mage had told him a few days ago that no one was to disturb him. He respected the young mage from the bottom of his heart. Just handling the Thawing Fire Tribe brought countless benefits to the Merlin Family. The youth¡¯s contribution in the past days was far greater than most members of the Ancestral Land.


    Thus, Yuri and Ida had been cautiously and conscientiously standing guard here, not letting anyone approach.


    But ck Tower¡¯s Representative, Suval, hade and made things difficult for Ida. On one hand, Ida didn¡¯t want to disturb the young mage, but on the other hand, he didn¡¯t dare to offend Suval.


    ¡°Hmpf, you are truly overestimating your abilities. You want to stop me? With just you?¡± Suval was unusually calm. He didn¡¯t seem angry, and he was actually smiling. Since it was like this, he had some justification to make a move. The wound left by Santon Merlin three hundred years ago had severed his magic path, so he hated every single member of the Merlin Family.


    ¡°You...¡±


    At this time, Ida and Yuri were both frightened as they looked at Suval with pale expressions. The other side had an overbearing attitude and was emitting shocking mana fluctuations while talking. He seemed sure he could easily scare them off.


    The two of them were extremely nervous... It was already hard for the two of them to handle a 5th Rank Archmage, let alone a 7th Rank Archmage like Suval...


    ¡®What should we do...¡¯


    Ida and Yuri looked at each other and saw that they were both worried, but then, Ida seemed to have found hope in his peripheral vision and eximed, ¡°High Mage Mafa, you came...¡±


    ¡°Yes...¡±


    Lin Yun slowly walked over. He nced at Ida and Yuri and smiled, before turning to face Suval with a sharp expression. He icily said, ¡°Turns out to be Sir Suval. What brings you here? Oh... By the way, how is your injury, Sir Suval? I¡¯m truly sorry, I¡¯ve been too busy and didn¡¯t have time to visit you.¡±


    ¡°We aren¡¯t familiar with each other, there is no need for you to pay a visit to me!¡± Suval¡¯s expression becamepletely ashen. He often reyed the battle against the Tribal Chief in his mind. Lin Yun¡¯s words clearly had a deeper meaning. Suval felt this and was thoroughly enraged. ¡°Mafa Merlin, stop with the useless chatter, I came this time to discuss something with you.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, you definitely know that the area distributed to our ck Tower was too little while we have too many people. It¡¯s simply not enough for us to use! I hope the Merlin Family can cede a part of their area to our ck Tower. After all, in handling the Thawing Fire Tribe, our ck Tower put forth quite a bit of effort. Raising such a request shouldn¡¯t be considered excessive, right?¡± Suval¡¯s eyes shone as he stared at Lin Yun.


    This was the true reason behind Suval¡¯s trip.


    The ck Tower upied 30% of the Ghost Valley. After being able to examine the Ghost Valley more closely, they gradually discovered that the Ghost Valley was far more fertile than they had imagined. Even just upying 30% would bring unimaginable wealth to the ck Tower every year.


    But the Merlin Family was actually upying 70%, which was over twice as much as the ck Tower. It would have been fine had it been any other force... After all, Sir Harren was the one who made the decision, so he wouldn¡¯t be able to change it. But that force was the Merlin Family, which he hated the most. If this kept going, the Merlin Family would slowly increase their power, which was something he didn¡¯t want to see.


    In fact, he had yet to give up on dealing with the Merlin Family somehow.


    Although Harren had told him some things and ordered him to never provoke Mafa Merlin and the Merlin Family, Suval figured that he knew why... Harren was someone who put benefits before anything else. He had warned him back then because he didn¡¯t want him to affect the coboration between the two forces.


    But the coboration was over now...


    Thus, he rushed to the Merlin Family¡¯s territory to probe Harren¡¯s attitude on this while raising the matter of the uneven distribution of the Ghost Valley. If Harren didn¡¯t say anything, then it would prove that he was turning a blind eye, and Suval would be able to deal with the Merlin Family without any worry.


    ¡°Haha, Sir Suval, you just said that we weren¡¯t familiar with each other. I hope you don¡¯t believe that you can make our Merlin Family give you part of its territory at the drop of a hat, because that is impossible. I might have considered this if it came from Sir Harren, but the question is, did Sir Harren say that?¡± Lin Yun funnily looked at Suval, inwardly shaking his head. He and the Merlin Family had greatly benefitted from this coboration, and it was hard for the tyrannical ck Tower to not be exasperated when they discovered that the totem was useless.


    Lin Yun was actually worrying about Harren the most.


    But it was obvious that if Harren wanted to discuss this, he would have sent Weiss over, and not Suval.


    ¡°You...¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s answer instantly made Suval¡¯s face turn red, The young mage¡¯s meaning was clear: Suval¡¯s words didn¡¯t have enough weight. But before he could get angry, Lin Yun¡¯s voice echoed once again...


    ¡°Eh, I suddenly remembered something. There is still a vacant area in the east, but that ce is somewhat dangerous...¡± Lin Yun had a calm expression, but his gaze became a bit strange as he looked at Suval.


    ¡°Is there?¡± Suval had a pensive look on his face, clearly masking how cheerful he was inside. He originally thought the young mage would keep arguing, but it seemed like it wasn¡¯t the case. He was clearly afraid of the ck Tower¡¯s power, so he was going ahead and taking the initiative to cede them a ¡°vacant area¡±.

 Chapter 487 - Plot

    <h4>Chapter 487: Plot</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Suval didn¡¯t care about what the young mage said afterwards regarding the danger of that area. It wasn¡¯t because he was so happy with the victory, but because he was so confident in his power.


    Danger?


    This was simply a joke to a 7th Rank Archmage like himself, unless it was an existence on par with him or stronger.


    But such an existence simply couldn¡¯t appear in the Ghost Valley now.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give up on that vacant area and let the people from the ck Tower take care of it. How about this, Sir Suval... You can send people over, and if you cane back unscathed after three days, the ownership of that area will pass to the ck Tower. But whatever happens during those three days has nothing to do with me. I hope that Sir Suval can keep this in mind...¡± Lin Yun scratched his cheek as he pointed to the east. ¡°It¡¯s roughly two kilometers away from here.¡±


    In fact, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t stopughing inwardly...


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about little things like that...¡± Suval expressionlessly nced at Lin Yun before heading in the indicated direction, a slight smile on his face.


    After saying that, Suval clearly wasn¡¯t in the mood to stay any longer, and his back disappeared under the gazes of Lin Yun¡¯s group.


    ¡°High Mage Mafa, you...¡± Once Suval left, Ida¡¯s face regained some color. But he had a doubtful expression on his face. He didn¡¯t understand why this young mage who was always so unyielding suddenly showed weakness to Suval, conceding arge area ofnd to him.


    But after thinking about it, Ida felt relieved. Although the young mage had tyrannical power as a Commander, the other side was the ck Tower. They couldn¡¯t be easily offended.


    ¡°High Mage Mafa,¡± he continued, ¡°you shouldn¡¯t worry about this. In fact, our Merlin Family obtained more than enough benefits, it would be hard to avoid some trouble if we are too greedy. I think what you did was right...¡± Although he was ttering the young mage, Ida truly approved of the way things had been handled.


    ¡°Haha... Wait and watch the show.¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t n on exining too much, he smiled at the two before walking back to the Raising Dragon Array. It was at a crucial point right now, so he couldn¡¯t leave for too long.


    Sure enough, after more than an hour, the area was no longer peaceful. There would often be loud sounds, and Lin Yun knew that this was Suval leading some people to hurry to that eastern area. Although he was in meditation, his Magic Array was still working at full capacity, so he could clearly see the circumstances around Suval.


    In a sh, a day passed. Suval and the people he brought pitched camp two kilometers to the east, and in the darkness of the night, that camp was emitting very bright light.


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    Suddenly, mes soared as countless meteors fell from the sky, bursting with a deafening sound. Those meteors were all aimed at the camp.


    Some powerhouses within the camp had noticed the abnormality, but it was already toote, they simply couldn¡¯t escape. Miserable shouts kept echoing as the red lights streaked across the horizon.


    Lin Yun had been startled the first time he discovered it a few days ago. He had been near the Raising Dragon Array and had noticed that strange aura and that entrancing me rising up. Back then, he knew that the area wasn¡¯t simple.


    He originally nned on waiting until finishing up with the Raising Dragon Array before investigating the area, but he altered his n after Suval¡¯s appearance the previous day. He took the initiative to let the ck Tower deal with it and raised an extra condition: If they coulde out safe and sound within three days, he would give that unupied area to the ck Tower.


    It seemed like quite a sound decision. Not only was thatnd strange, but it also contained a huge danger. Even a 7th Rank Archmage like Suval would have a hard time dealing with it.


    After a short few minutes, the miserable screams died down by quite a bit, meaning that the losses were likely disastrous.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    A loud sound suddenly echoed, shaking the earth and emitting a frightening aura. A thick smell of sulfur quietly spread all over as everyone was shocked, including Lin Yun. That was clearly a fiendish aura. They were surprised and curious at the same time. ¡®The Ghost Valley had a Demon?¡¯


    This was unimaginable...


    A roar could be heard as a crack appeared in the ground, releasing a frightening amount of heat. At the same time, a tide ofva rose up from the crack, submerging a wide area, igniting the trees and ground, and forming and of fire.


    Lin Yun had already rushed over. He used Levitation to float in the air and quickly found a familiar silhouette in thend of fire. The ck Tower¡¯s Representative, Suval.


    That person had extremely high influence in the ck Tower and was a powerful Representative, but he cut a sorry figure at this moment. He was maintaining Fire Elemental Incarnation and using me shes to shuttle around the fiery area. The enemy seemed to be something like a Lava Giant, flowing withva all over.


    At first nce, everyone would definitely think that this was a Lava Giant.


    But strangely, it was only a few dozen meters tall, not even reaching half the size of an ordinary Lava Giant. The shocking part was that its body not only had a wisp of Elemental aura, but it also carried a deep aura of sulfur.


    An existence that was part Demon and part Elemental!


    Lin Yun immediately knew the answer. This should be a Lesser Lava Overlord. Among Lesser Demonic Overlords, only Lesser Lava Overlords were this special. To be more exact, the information regarding Lesser Lava Overlords was something he had found in the decaying library. This kind of Lesser Demonic Overlord was rarely seen in Noscent.


    He could clearly remember that during the peak of the Magic Era, every first-rate force would long to capture a Lesser Lava Overlord. Some Heaven Rank powerhouses wouldn¡¯t hesitate to take great risks and leave for the Abyss to look for Lesser Lava Overlords, but the sess rate was extremely low. There were even a few Heaven Ranks who fell in the process of their search.


    Lin Yun truly hadn¡¯t expected that a Lesser Lava Overlord would actually appear in the Ghost Valley.


    That was a chance to get a Lava Heart...


    It wasn¡¯t just a first-rate alchemy reagent...


    Even Lin Yun was somewhat excited, but he didn¡¯t make a move yet. Instead, he remained motionless, waiting in midair while observing.


    He wasn¡¯t worried that Suval would kill the Lesser Lava Overlord and take its heart.


    Because he knew that Suval simply couldn¡¯t!


    Usually, a Lesser Overlord would be level 35 or 36, just like the Lesser me Overlord he met in the magic forest in the Tn Mountain Range. But the strength of Lesser Lava Overlords would greatly increase in a ce like the Raging me ne. They wouldn¡¯t be any weaker than ordinary Demons.


    For the Lesser Lava Overlord to put Suval in such an awkward state, it could easily be seen that its power was around level 37.


    ¡°So hateful... Mafa Merlin, what are you doing staring nkly, why aren¡¯t you helping?¡± Although Suval¡¯s face was covered in mes, he still seemed somewhat pale. He had clearly used up arge amount of mana while dealing with the Lesser Lava Overlord. In this battle, the 7th Rank Archmage didn¡¯t get any attacks in, and was instead having to dodge around precariously.


    His heart was filled with rage, but he had nowhere to vent it. He clearly understood why that young mage had been so generous, giving the ck Tower a chance to obtain thisnd...


    This had been a plot all along.


    How was this ¡°somewhat dangerous¡±? This was absurdly dangerous! The power of the Lesser Lava Overlord could only be described as terrifying, and only Peak 7th Rank Archmages would even have a chance to be able to handle this Lesser Lava Overlord.


    ¡°Haha, my thanks to Sir Suval for making a heroic contribution by making a stand against that Demon...¡± Lin Yun was smiling in the air, not leaving, but also not nning to make a move. He only kept his hands behind his back like he was watching a good show.


    This was indeed a good show...


    There weren¡¯t many opportunities to see a 7th Rank Archmage like Suval in such dire straits.


    He didn¡¯t have the least bit of a favorable impression towards Suval. Ever since they first met, Suval kept trying to cause problems for him, making things difficult whenever he could during the coboration and suggesting to the Charlotte Family Patriarch, Wollings, that he could attack him.


    ¡°You...¡±


    Suval used a me sh and managed to avoid another attack of the Lesser Lava Overlord. He waspletely infuriated. ¡®What damned contribution!? If I could, I would immediately leave the Raging me ne and never face this Lesser Lava Overlord!¡¯


    But he quickly calmed down and focused on his current situation...


    He might fall if this kept going, and moreover, this ce was very remote in the Ghost Valley. Even if the battle caused a hugemotion, and reinforcements from the ck Tower and the Merlin Family rushed over, they would need at least half an hour.


    But he wouldn¡¯t be able tost half an hour...


    The only thing he could do was to seek help from the young mage. The power that young mage had shown in the Sacred Land was a bit stronger than Suval¡¯s own. If they worked together, then let alone just defending, they might be able to defeat this Lesser Lava Overlord.


    But it was clear that he had already thoroughly offended the young mage.


    ¡°Mafa... High Mage Merlin, I really need your help. You should understand that this Demon is very powerful, I simply can¡¯t handle it with my own power. We are the strongest in the entire Ghost Valley. If we don¡¯t kill that damned Demon now, then it might go to another area and cause great losses to the Merlin Family and the ck Tower...¡± Suval ground his teeth as he lowered himself as much as he was willing to.


    ¡°And what if I don¡¯t help?¡±


    Suval never could have expected that Lin Yun still wouldn¡¯t seem concerned.

 Chapter 488 - Lowering One’s Head

    <h4>Chapter 488: Lowering One¡¯s Head</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Suval was terrified when he heard the young mage¡¯s dull tone. He was deathly pale and so nervous that he actually stopped breathing.


    This was no joke...


    His enemy was a level 37 Lesser Lava Overlord that was attacking him crazily. Even an 8th Rank Archmage might be injured in this situation, let alone him.


    Suval felt anxious, and a feeling of despair rose up for the first time in his mind. He was in a terrible situation and was constantly using up arge amount of mana to resist the Lesser Lava Overlord¡¯s attacks. He simply didn¡¯t have any opportunities to flee or counterattack. The consequences would be too terrible if the young mage didn¡¯t help him now.


    Suval had the urge to curse...


    He could see that the young mage was simply doing this to retaliate against him.


    But it had no meaning even if he knew about it. He used me sh once again, leaving a shadow behind as he managed to dodge another attack from Lesser Lava Overlord. He then gloomily said, ¡°High Mage Merlin, I know there have been some unpleasant matters between us, but it¡¯s clearly not the time to bicker over this. I need your help to kill this Demon...¡± He continued, ¡°If we don¡¯t kill this Demon and allow it to rise in the Ghost Valley, the Merlin Family and the ck Tower will suffer huge losses. I hope High Mage Merlin can think this over...¡±


    After saying all this, Suval scrunched up his face in dissatisfaction. In the entire ck Tower, he would only be this polite to Harren, yet he was having to act like this to a youth, and furthermore, one he hated.


    Under such circumstances, the highly qualified Representative of the ck Tower was already reining in his temper.


    ¡°Haha, Sir Suval, I didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t help you...¡± At this time, Lin Yun released some raging mes as he hovered in the air, covering his entire body. After using Fire Elemental Incarnation, Lin Yun didn¡¯t remain there for long and disappeared with a me sh.


    Then, a red light cut into the horizon, sweeping with momentum before engulfing the Lesser Lava Overlord.


    To be honest, he really didn¡¯t want to get involved if he could help it.


    Unfortunately, he had no choice but to act. Although he didn¡¯t have a good opinion of Suval and was even disgusted with him, that person was an important member of the ck Tower, one of the Representatives of the Council of Seven. There would be no benefit to him if Suval bafflingly died there... He wouldn¡¯t be able to exin to Harren.


    But this could also be considered giving a lesson to Suval...


    Moreover, this lesson was deep enough.


    ¡°Roar!¡± A deafening sound echoed as the Lesser Lava Giant Overlord let out a deep bellow, instantly filling the surrounding with fire elements. They red up and were frantically surging. At the same time, scaldingva kept sttering, filling the sky with a rain of fire that had a thick aura of sulfur.


    The entire area was already submerged in mes.


    Lin Yun, under Fire Elemental Incarnation, was flitting through the sea of fire. The Doom Staff in his hand burst with a dazzling light, raging with a bone-chilling aura as tyrannical ice spells exploded on the body of the Lesser Lava Overlord.


    Then, a loud rumble kept echoing.


    But this hadn¡¯t caused the Lesser Lava Overlord any substantial injuries.


    Although he¡¯d made such a big move, the Lesser Lava Overlord was a level 37 demonic lifeform. It was an extremely terrifying existence in the Raging me ne and couldn¡¯t be injured by low-tier spells. Even if there were many of them, it still wouldn¡¯t have much of an effect.


    ¡°Very powerful...¡±


    But, a smile could be seen on Lin Yun¡¯s me-covered face. He had only done a probing attack just now, using a few dozen low-tier ice spells. Although they didn¡¯t injure the Lesser Lava Overlord, they did have an impact, and they allowed him to assess the Lesser Lava Overlord¡¯s true strength.


    The most important part was that those spells formed a thinyer of ice elements.


    This would result in his next action doing twice as much with half the effort.


    For outstanding mages, any step, any detail, would have to go through careful calctions. Just like the current Lin Yun. Faced with a Lesser Lava Overlord, an existence that possessed high fire resistance and high fire affinity, it would be very hard for the fire spells he was proficient in to y a big part.


    Ice spells were undoubtedly the best choice.


    But, under the influence of the Lesser Lava Overlord, the surroundings had already turned into a burning sea filled with fire elements. Under such circumstances, the power of any other spells would be greatly weakened.


    Thus, not long ago, Lin Yun released a wave of low tier-ice spells to rouse up the ice elements near the Lesser Lava Overlord.


    Those ice elements would be a huge help...


    Because Lin Yun¡¯s next spell was somewhat special.


    In an instant, Lin Yun raised the Doom Staff in his hand and it burst with a dazzling light. He chanted profound and mysterious characters and a shocking mana fluctuation rose up, covering the entire area.


    Just as he finished his incantation, gales whistled past as the surroundings turned into a vast expanse of whiteness. Countless ice shards floated down, fluttering in the air, looking quite gorgeous.


    In a short few seconds, the frighteningly high temperature disappeared and was reced by a bone-chilling cold. Even High Mages wouldn¡¯t be able tost long in the midst of this before being frozen stiff with their blood congealing.


    This was a 6th Tier Spell, Frost Lock.


    Frost Lock wasn¡¯t an offensive spell, but rather a control spell.


    Its restrictive power could only be described as terrifying.


    Naturally, the mana consumption was also monumental. Although this was only a 6th Tier Spell that could be used by any mage above the 5th Rank, even 9th Rank High Mages would find it very difficult to maintain this spell for just three seconds. It could be seen from this how terrifying Frost Lock was.


    Generally speaking, even some Archmages wouldn¡¯t be able to maintain the spell for long because its consumption was too terrifying.


    But Lin Yun had two Alchemic Mana Whirlpools, so he felt no pressure when using Frost Lock. What he needed now was actually this spell which was of little value in most people¡¯s eyes.


    After the cast was over, a silvery-whiteyer covered the entire area, and boundless ice shards solidified together topletely submerge the Lesser Lava Overlord, forming a thick block of ice. From a distance, it looked like shackles trapping the Lesser Lava Overlord.


    ¡°Roar...¡±


    The faint roar of the Lesser Lava Overlord could be heard through theyers of ice. But regardless of how it shook its body, it was unable to break free.


    A 6th Tier Control Spell was in no way that simple. Even an existence like a level 37 Lesser Lava Overlord would remain trapped, unable to get out for some time.


    Lin Yun, who was maintaining the Frost Lock, could feel his mana emptying at a frightening pace. He had no time to lose, so he cast a me sh, instantly arriving a dozen meters in front of the Lesser Lava Overlord. He raised the Doom Staff and all the elements in the surroundings turned berserk.


    Then, he demonstrated his shocking casting ability once more,pressing spell cooldowns to their limits as another powerful spell was sent out each time the Doom Staff flickered. He didn¡¯t need to guard against the shackled Lesser Lava Overlord. He only needed to keep casting.


    Every single spell he cast greatly injured the Lesser Lava Overlord...


    After roughly ten seconds, he was starting to feel the strain, but he pushed further and used the Ultimate Spells within the Sage Chapter. At that time, the slot representing the Ultimate Haste instantly darkened.


    ¡°High Mage Merlin, many thanks...¡±


    Suval, who had originally been facing the Lesser Lava Overlord on his own, had been cutting a sorry figure. He was finally able to breathe after Lin Yun joined in.


    But just as he was thanking him, he suddenly discovered that after the young mage cast Haste and turned into a shadow, using some kind of unimaginable speed to quickly leave this battlefield.


    Suval hadn¡¯t been able to finish thanking him and remained there awkwardly, feeling stunned. He didn¡¯t dare to believe what he saw. ¡®That damn youngster left me and ran away on his own...


    ¡®To hell with him!¡¯


    Suval inwardly cursed, a vein pulsing on his forehead. But he suddenly stopped cursing. The angerpletely disappeared from his face and was reced by an uncertain fear. Cracking sounds could be heard in the surroundings, as if a cier was breaking apart. He turned his head and saw a crack appearing on the Frost Lock and then rapidly start spreading. At the same time, an aura of extreme heat was quickly emanating from inside.


    It was followed by the deafening roar of the Lesser Lava Overlord.


    Suval was truly scared to death this time, his face devoid of blood as he looked at the Lesser Lava Overlord almost within reach of him with a betrayed expression.

 Chapter 489 - Conclusion

    <h4>Chapter 489: Conclusion</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    He really felt betrayed.


    The young mage¡¯s attacks had obviously infuriated the Lesser Lava Overlord, but now he was the one that had to face the Lesser Lava Overlord¡¯s fury.


    Suval could feel the anger from the Lesser Lava Overlord¡¯s roar, but the culprit had already escaped the battlefield.


    The Lesser Lava Overlord certainly wouldn¡¯t let it go...


    Without a doubt, Suval was the only target the Lesser me Overlord could use to vent. A boundless demonic aura surged towards Suval like a tide, andva sttered, soaring in the sky like the mes of purgatory. Even Suval was stuck in an awkward situation because of this. After repeatedly dodging the attacks, his aura was extremely weak.


    But he then realized that the Lesser Lava Overlord was actually seriously injured from the young mage¡¯s flood of spells. Its power had declined, or else Suval wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive those attacks.


    This discovery made Suval rx to some extent...


    But the young mage¡¯s actions were still truly too hateful. He was unwilling to help at first, watching his plight from a distance. And even after he finally gave a hand, he still harbored evil thoughts and ruthlessly left Suval trapped with the enraged Lesser Lava Overlord.


    Fortunately, the Lesser Lava Overlord was no longer at its peak.


    Otherwise, he, as a Representative of the ck Tower, would have died from the young mage¡¯s trap.


    The more Suval thought about it, the angrier he became. He wanted to curse aloud, but he restrained himself. He needed the help of the young mage to handle the Lesser Lava Overlord, and the consequences would he horrible if he offended the young mage at this crucial time.


    After all, Suval didn¡¯t have that youth¡¯s abnormal speed, allowing him to escape the battlefield anytime he wished.


    The young mage¡¯s zing silhouette once again appeared and started a fierce offensive on the Lesser Lava Overlord. At this moment, brilliant and dazzling spells swirled in the air as they exploded against the Lesser Lava Overlord, causingva to surge in a wide area.


    Seeing him return, Suval let go of his grievances and the magic staff in his hand blossomed with a dazzling brilliance. He kept chanting, gesturing, and guiding spells as he methodically attacked.


    For over ten minutes, the two cast their spells with full intensity. Every time they threw a spell, the next one would be prepared, making an unending cycle.


    Fortunately, with such an intense spell bombardment, the two gradually gained the advantage.


    The heavy expression on Suval¡¯s face had long since disappeared. How could he not see that this battle was already won? It was just a matter of time now.


    Naturally, this would only be the case if nothing unexpected happened with the young mage.


    When he thought about this, he subconsciously turned his head to look in the young mage¡¯s direction, but Suval was startled by what he saw. He could see the mes on the young mage sharply increasing before he suddenly turned and became a shadow.


    ¡°Damnit...¡±


    Suval was even more exasperated this time, and he couldn¡¯t help cursing. The young mage was truly ying with him, and it wasn¡¯t just once... He just kept tricking him. The first time he suddenly escaped almost ended up killing him, and it was even more excessive now. They were clearly close to winning. With one more effort, they would defeat the foe, yet the young mage suddenly withdrew. This definitely would greatly influence the oue of the battle, as his previous efforts had all gone up in smoke.


    For a moment, Suval¡¯s anger reached its peak.


    But, no matter how furious he was, he could only face reality. The young mage¡¯s sudden disappearance broke the tenuous bnce and increased the pressure on Suval once more. In a sh, a white light shrouded in a cold aura rose up as one Ice Wall after another rose up to protect Suval.


    But countless drops ofva fell on them, creating cracking sounds.


    Then, the barrier made of several dozen Ice Walls quickly started copsing. Suval was nervously hiding behind hisyers of defenses.


    Suddenly, a shadow appeared. It was a tall and imposing silhouette whose body was covered in a thickyer of ice and was emitting a bone-chilling aura. Rumbles could be heard when the legs stomped heavily on the ground, leavingrge holes behind and sending rocks flying.


    Of course, Lin Yun was the one under that thickyer of ice.


    His ice-covered arm suddenly shook and countless runes appeared as the dense ice elements condensed into a several-meter-long Frost Lance. He fiercely threw it, turning it into a blue ray of light streaking across the sky.


    But this was far from over...


    A white mist appeared, spreading a cold aura in all directions. Up to a hundred Frost Lances condensed around Lin Yun, blossoming in the dusky environment. Sharp, ear-piercing sounds could be heard as those numerous Frost Lances pierced the Lesser Lava Overlord.


    The Lesser Lava Overlord let out a mournful cry as it suffered from this fierce attack. Its huge body shook as countless drops ofva sttered around, some fluttering in the sky.


    Lin Yun simply didn¡¯t care about these...


    He instantly removed his Ice Elemental Incarnation and once again was covered in mes. He used a me sh, only leaving an afterimage behind as he raised the Doom Staff, which was bursting with dazzling lights. He had already used the 8th Character of the Book of Death and was casting innumerable formidable spells without rest for half a minute.


    The vitality of the level 37 Lesser Lava Overlord was far superior to that of an ordinary Demon, but after suffering from the waves of attacks, most of theva on its body had darkened and dried up, and a shocking crack could even be seen.


    ¡°Roar...¡±


    The Lesser Lava Overlord let out an agonizing roar as its pupils suddenly ignited, filled with a crazed expression. At this time, mes soared as a zing meteor fell from the sky, heavily crashing into the ground with a loud rumble, creating arge crater.


    ¡°It¡¯s over...¡± Lin Yun remained unmoved. He used me sh to shuttle back and forth between the falling meteors, and a disk flickering with red and blue quietly rose up, glittering like a bright moon in the dusky sky.


    As mana was poured in, countless spells turned into a flood, and in a split second, they thoroughly overwhelmed the Lesser Lava Overlord¡¯s huge body.


    An explosion echoed...


    Theva flowing on the body of the Lesser Lava Overlord quickly solidified in a short few seconds. The crack shockingly widened, and with a deafening explosion, the Lesser Lava Overlord¡¯srge body fell apart and several ck rocks pieces flew out, scattering everywhere.


    The area suddenly became silent...


    Lin Yun was heavily panting, holding a mana crystal in his hand and slowly absorbing the mana from within. This battle had been extremely difficult. Even with his two Alchemic Mana Whirlpools, when he used the 8th Rune at the end, he consumed 80% of his mana.


    With the death of the Lesser Lava Overlord, he should finally be able to rx, but he couldn¡¯t...


    Because there was still an extremely important matter.


    ¡®Right, the Lava Heart...¡¯


    Lin Yun had already recovered a part of his power afterpletely absorbing the mana from the level 25 mana crystal. He roused his Magic Array and quickly locked onto the aura of the Lava Heart.


    After the death of the Lesser Lava Overlord, its entire body solidified before ultimately exploding. Now, only a pile of ck crushed rocks remained. The Lava Heart was buried in this big pile of rocks, waiting for Lin Yun to go through the trouble of excavating it.


    But this wasn¡¯t a problem for Lin Yun.


    He raised his hands and familiar mana fluctuations rose up as one Earth Puppet after another was summoned by Lin Yun. Then, under Lin Yun¡¯smand, they began to move aside pieces of rock. After roughly ten minutes, mes soared up and Lin Yun used Mana Hand to grab that Lava Heart.


    This Lava Heart was dark-red and fist-sized, emitting a terrifying amount of heat. It might even burn some newly advanced Archmages if they tried to approach it.


    It was currently throbbing as if it was alive. Lin Yun could feel the incredible power contained within with just a nce, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He cautiously put away the Lava Heart and stood up.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, you deliberately harmed me...¡±


    At this time, Suval walked over, expressing his rage. This Representative of the ck Tower was extremely pale. He clearly used a lot of mana in the fight.


    His face was distorted as he said those words.


    How could he not be angry...


    He was in such a wretched state because of that young mage!

 Chapter 490 - Demon Contract

    <h4>Chapter 490: Demon Contract</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    He had been overjoyed when he was given that extra piece ofnd from the young mage and summoned a few dozen talented youths from the Dark Moon Fort, but he hadn¡¯t expected such an oue. Those youths all became corpses in that sea of fire, without any exception.


    ¡®This is all because of Mafa Merlin!¡¯


    ¡°Sir Suval, you cannot say such things...¡± Lin Yun looked indifferently at the raging Suval as he reminded, ¡°I told you that there was danger in that unupied area when I gave it to you. Don¡¯t tell me you have forgotten, Sir Suval?¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    Suval choked, he was stunned speechless. He clearly remembered what happened the previous day... The young mage indeed had said something like this, but Suval hadn¡¯t cared about the warning. Who would have thought that a peak level 37 Demon existed in the Ghost Valley?


    He wasn¡¯t sure whether the young mage actually knew of the Demon¡¯s existence beforehand and deliberately trapped him.


    Thinking of this, Suval threw an extremely strange nce at the young mage, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he turned and walked away, his exhausted body quickly disappearing in the darkness of the night.


    Lin Yun still stuck around to look into something after Suval left.


    He felt that the appearance of the Lesser Lava Overlord was a bit unusual.


    ¡®How could a Demon randomly appear out of nowhere? Is it really as the Thawing Fire Tribe¡¯s legend said? A Demon was sealed in the Ghost Valley and could be released with a certain thing...?¡¯


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Just as he was about to give up due to theck of clues, his Magic Array suddenly discovered a life fluctuation.


    This immediately made Lin Yun¡¯s eyes shine. He didn¡¯t hesitate and cast Haste on himself, rushing through the sea of fire before stopping a few hundred meters away.


    The source of the life fluctuation was in a sprawl of shrubs.


    Lin Yun frowned and cautiously released a Light spell to see better.


    Then...


    In the depths of the verdant and lush shrubbery, there was an altar with dark-red runes on it emitting an ancient aura. It looked especially mysterious in the darkness of the night.


    With one nce, Lin Yun could feel that the architectural style of this altar was somewhat simr to the Thawing Fire Tribe¡¯s altar in the Sacred Land. It also had countless carved Ancient Beastman characters densely packed like numerous tadpoles and seemingly containing boundless mana.


    But what really attracted Lin Yun¡¯s eyes wasn¡¯t the altar itself, but the silhouette next to the altar.


    This was an old and bony Raging me Beastman with ash-colored hair. His eyes werepletely empty and he wasn¡¯t emitting the slightest bit of aura. He looked as if he had gone through a lot, and his expression didn¡¯t change at all when looking at Lin Yun. After a few seconds, he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I can¡¯t ept this... In spite of everything, I wasn¡¯t able to kill you damn invaders...¡±


    ¡°Turns out to be you...¡±


    Lin Yun thoughtfully looked at him for a moment, before frowning. After half a minute, a smile appeared on his face as he suddenly realized what had happened.


    The Raging me Beastman before him was one of the six Great Prophets. When Lin Yun entered the Ghost Valley for the first time, he was attacked by a Beastman army. And the one leading that army was this Great Prophet, Lazart. At the same time, Lazart was the teacher of the young Raging me Beastman, Yass.


    The decisive battle between the allied army and the Raging me Beastmen at the foot of the Sacred Mountain resulted in the destruction of the entire Thawing Fire Tribe, but after a careful inspection, some people realized that there had only been five Great Prophets. There had always been six Great Prophets in the Thawing Fire Tribe, yet the remaining one never appeared.


    And Lazart was that missing Great Prophet...


    If Lin Yun hadn¡¯t seen him a few months ago in the Ghost Valley, he would have never believed that this Beastman before him was a Great Prophet.


    Because the current Lazart was in an unusual state... He was really too weak, and so were his life fluctuations. He was even inferior to a Great Mage right now. His life had already been used up, and it wouldn¡¯t be long before his death.


    Many people wouldn¡¯t even spare a nce to a Raging me Beastman that was in such a state.


    No one would believe that he was a tribe¡¯s Great Prophet.


    After all, the tribe¡¯s Great Prophets were considered their strongest powerhouses,parable to the high-ranked Archmages of the human race.


    ¡°You are the one who summoned that Demon? Using some kind of soul sacrifice...¡± Lin Yun muttered aloud with a pondering smile as he looked at Lazart on the altar.


    With his insight, he could easily figure these things out. The altar before him was specially used for sacrifices, and given that Lazart¡¯s vitality had beenpletely sapped away, he had most likely made a sacrifice.


    ¡°Yes, so what? I just wanted to kill you damned invaders to avenge my tribe..¡± Lazart¡¯s aged face was already thoroughly distorted from madness. With a sinister voice, he threatened, ¡°Although I failed and wasn¡¯t able to kill you invaders, don¡¯t stay happy for too long. When two suns appear in the sky, the fire of the Volcanic Mountain Range will burn you... Damn invaders, you¡¯ll sink in hell for all eternity...¡±


    The sound of flesh tearing could be heard.


    Lazart¡¯s voice came to an abrupt halt as a Frost Spike pierced his chest, taking his life.


    ¡®Two suns... Volcanic Mountain Range...¡¯


    Lin Yun kept pondering over Lazart¡¯s words on the way back. Two suns appearing in the sky sounded a bit unimaginable. It simply couldn¡¯t happen here.


    But Lin Yun had experienced the even more unimaginable end of times, so what if two suns appeared...?


    Naturally, the most important part was that Lazart mentioned the Volcanic Mountain Range.


    The Volcanic Mountain Range was extremely important to Lin Yun. It was the ce he had to go to on this trip to the Raging me ne. The Book of Ten Thousand Mantras was being nurtured in the Volcanic Mountain Range, and it was rted to the very awkward problem that Lin Yun was now facing. He had to fuse his Meditation Law Sets with his Magic Conducting Rune if he wanted to advance to the Archmage realm.


    But he only had the Magic Array as his Magic Conducting Rune, and while the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel could be used to fuse with another Meditation Law Set, there was still one left. Thus, Lin Yun could only pin his hopes on the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras.


    Thus, he had no choice but to go to the Volcanic Mountain Range.


    Moreover, the Family Council didn¡¯t dispatch him to the Raging me ne to participate in the fight over the ne, but to cooperate with the Watson Family to go to the Volcanic Mountain Range and find the ruins left behind by the Merlin Family¡¯s ancestor.


    Regardless of which reason it was, the depths of the Volcanic Mountain Range weren¡¯t just mysterious; they also held the most powerful Beastman Tribe.


    After spending over ten minutes, Lin Yun returned to the surroundings of the Raising Dragon Array. After working on it for nine days, the defensive power was almost weak enough to bepletely disregarded, but Lin Yun didn¡¯t dare to act rashly and kept watch on the side. He estimated that the power should bepletely removed within a day.


    ¡®Lava Heart...¡¯


    After a few hours of meditation, Lin Yun recovered and suddenly recalled the Lava Heart in his pocket. This was a material that would make any alchemist go crazy. It didn¡¯t have a wide range of uses... It could be used like a mana crystal, but that was a waste of resources.


    The Lava Heart¡¯s worthy in the fact that it can be used to set up a miraculous array called the Demon Contract.


    At the peak of the Magic Era, almost every first-rate force had a Demon Contract. It could be said that this array was the symbol of a first-rate force. After all, Lesser Lava Overlords, these special Demons, were extremely rare in Noscent. If one wanted a Lava Heart, then unless one had good luck like Lin Yun, they would have to go to the lowest floor of the Abyss to kill a Lesser Lava Overlord.


    The moment he took out the Lava Heart, a terrifyingly high temperature spread in the surroundings. Once the Lava Heart appeared, it started beating, and with every throb, Lin Yun could sense a shocking power, seemingly slowly recovering.


    Lin Yun took a quill from his pocket and dipped it into prepared ink before slowly writing runes on the Lava Heart. Even with his current skill in the field of alchemy, he had no choice but to be cautious with each step, because any small alteration might lead to failure, which would be a terrible loss.


    After a short few minutes, he was covered in nervous sweat, but he couldn¡¯t care about that for now. His mind was focused on the array.


    He had to go through a lot of calctions every time he wrote a rune on the Lava Heart. Had he been an ordinary Master Alchemist, he would have needed to spend at least four to five days on calctions to confirm whether it was feasible, but Lin Yun¡¯s speed was greatly shortened by the Magic Array. After three hours, the smooth exterior of the Lava Heart was filled with countless golden runes.


    ¡®Good...¡¯ After writing thest rune, Lin Yun put down his quill and wiped the sweat off his forehead. He felt drained and exhausted. After all, this was dull work. With his terrifyingputing ability, he was able toplete the preliminary part of the Demon Contract.

 Chapter 491 - Cracking The Array

    <h4>Chapter 491: Cracking The Array</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    But Lin Yun didn¡¯t stop working then. He drew a simple array on the ground and cautiously set the Lava Heart inside the array before pouring mana into it. Countless golden runes emerged from the Lava Heart, simultaneously transmitting a thick, demonic aura.


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    At this time, a vast ck cloud shrouded the entire Ghost Valley. Gales whistled past as lightning bolts surged, and the entire Ghost Valley sank into darkness as if the apocalypse was imminent.


    But this change didn¡¯tst long. The gusts gradually weakened and the lightning bolts also dissipated. A ray of light pierced through the ck clouds, and then, the mana flowing in the surroundings seemed to be ring up as it surged like a tide, crazily rushing in the Ghost Valley.


    What was happening?


    Most of the youths meditating in the Merlin territory in the Ghost Valley were roused by the changes happening to it. They could clearly sense that this substance-like mana was slowly flowing around and they weren¡¯t sure what to do. Originally, the Ghost Valley¡¯s mana density was already a lot higher than it was outside, but it became even richer now. This kind of change was simply incredible.


    Mages always had keen perception and even small details wouldn¡¯t escape their eyes. Now, the density of the mana in the Ghost Valley was at least three times as rich as before...


    The mages were overjoyed, they truly didn¡¯t dare to dy in case this was temporary and quickly started meditating, gradually absorbing mana from the surroundings, and soon, auras rose up as people continuously broke through.


    Naturally, the increase in mana density also brought a huge change to the Ghost Valley. Under the effects of the tangible mana, the lush trees could be seen growing at a crazy speed, and in the depths of some wild forests, trees reaching up to a hundred meters could be seen around the Ghost Valley.


    At this time, magic beasts¡¯ roars continuously echoed throughout the valley as many of them became restless, their eyes so red they were almost bleeding. These magic beasts were a lot more excited than usual and rushed out of their dens to attack humans everywhere. Over ten Merlins had been hurt in a few hours.


    Lin Yun knew that this was a normal phenomenon. When the mana concentration reached a certain level, magic beasts would go berserk... but this wouldn¡¯tst long. Once they adapted to the environment, the magic beasts would calm down.


    Moreover, after calming down, the magic beasts growing in such a special environment would be a lot stronger.


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t leave for now because he needed to remain near the Raising Dragon Array, so he looked for the three Merlin cousins and had them lead a part of the nar Legion to suppress the magic beasts.


    The Ghost Valley became peaceful after half an hour, and when Ross returned, he couldn¡¯t hide his happy expression. When he saw Lin Yun again, he hurriedly said, ¡°Cousin Mafa, those magic beasts changed too much! Level 15 Fire Smanders areparable to 9th Rank Great Mages after going berserk. Handling just one of them isn¡¯t easy. If we can tame them, our Merlin Family will have an enormous Magic Beast Legion in the Raging me ne. It¡¯s exciting just thinking about it...¡±


    ¡°Taming magic beasts?¡± Before Lin Yun could answer, Leon disdainfully cut in while looking at Ross. ¡°If it were that easy, why haven¡¯t Ond¡¯s major forces caught level-30 magic beasts and tamed them?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not done talking...¡± Ross red at Leon. ¡°Adult magic beasts are naturally not easy to tame. After all, some high-level magic beasts have intelligenceparable to humans. What I meant is that we can catch some young magic beasts and slowly tame them as cubs. Of course, this is a long andplicated project that will need arge amount of time toplete.¡±


    ¡°Haha, this is actually a pretty good suggestion...¡± Lin Yun chuckled as he nodded.


    Not long after, Ross¡¯ group left. After all, with the greatly increased concentration of mana in the Ghost Valley, nobody wanted to miss such a good opportunity.


    As Ross¡¯ group left, the area around the Raising Dragon Array once again became peaceful. Only Lin Yun remained there, meditating by himself. The Magic Array was still revolving, observing the situation in his surroundings. One dayter, Lin Yun slowly opened his eyes and walked over to the Raising Dragon Array.


    A kilometer down, he could see the small array he had previously arranged emitting a dazzling white light while the me on the totem in the middle of the array was continuously emitting a frightening aura. And now, Lin Yun could see that the defensive power around the Raising Dragon Array hadpletely disappeared.


    The Raising Dragon Array was now in front of Lin Yun.


    Countless runes could be seen moving in the air, filled with a mysterious aura. Even Lin Yun wasn¡¯t fully confident when facing this Peak True Spirit Array.


    Normally, a Peak True Spirit Array wasn¡¯t something Lin Yun could crack...


    But the Raising Dragon Array was somewhat special.


    Lin Yun came from 30,000 years in the future and had read quite a few books mentioning the Raising Dragon Array. He knew full well the theory behind that array.


    But Peak True Spirit was Peak True Spirit, after all...


    Coming into contact with this kind of array at his level was extremely dangerous. Even if he knew the structure and the theory behind the Raising Dragon Array, he still had to be extremely cautious while cracking it, because a small ident would cause a huge disaster.


    After all, there was so much power inside that even his many True Spirit Magic Tools would be of no use if it burst out.


    The preparations to crack the Raising Dragon Array had been finished a few days ago. He had a bottle of Star Ink, as well as many nk draft papers. He took out a quill and dipped it in ink before quickly writing on a sheet of draft paper. The first thing he needed to do was to calcte that iparablyplicated form.


    The knowledge contained within the alchemy form could only be described as enormously vast. Even Lin Yun, with his terrifyingputing ability, couldn¡¯t help having a headache.


    The calction was in progress...


    After calcting three times and making sure that he hadn¡¯t made any mistakes, Lin Yun picked up a crystal pen and dipped it in the Star Ink before cautiously writing a rune on the edge of the Raising Dragon Array. A flickering radiance suddenly appeared as a terrifying power permeated the surroundings, but after a few seconds, that power shrank back like a tide.


    In fact, he had been very nervous when writing that first rune. Despite the fact that the number of True Spirit Arrays he¡¯d cracked couldn¡¯t even be counted on two hands, and although he had umted arge amount of experience, they simply couldn¡¯tpare to the Raising Dragon Array before his eyes.


    Although it was only a matter of one or two levels, the gap couldn¡¯t even be consideredparable.


    The pressure this Raising Dragon Array brought him was like facing Star Sage Jouyi or Harren. He wasn¡¯t confident at all. Fortunately, the situation was a bit special. Without the knowledge of the structure and the theory behind the array, he would only have been able to helplessly stare at the Raising Dragon Array.


    He repeatedly did two things for the next two days: He meticulously calcted, and carefully wrote. The general and magic knowledge used during the calction process was monumental. Even some Artisans could hardlypare with him in terms of knowledge and would need a month to reach Lin Yun¡¯s step.


    After two days of sleepless calctions, Lin Yun saw that it was just as hard as he¡¯d thought. He had to spend a lot of time pondering and sorting out what he knew, to the point where he gained some new understanding of magic and arrays while performing the calctions.


    At this time, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He lookedpletely exhausted both mentally and physically, but he didn¡¯t stop his hands. After a new round of calctions, he threw the draft paper aside and moved near the Raising Dragon Array, writing another rune.


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    The earth suddenly shook as a frightening aura spread while countless glittering runes frantically rushed forth. Lin Yun¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t help changing at this time because he hadn¡¯tpletely cracked the Raising Dragon Array. At first, he had discovered that even with his knowledge and the theory behind the Raising Dragon Array, it would take him about three months topletely crack the Raising Dragon Array.


    But three months was too long...


    He hade from Noscent to the Raging me ne a bit over three months ago. The Ancestral Land¡¯s Family Council dispatched him to the Raging me ne to join up with the Watson Family and leave for the Volcanic Mountain Range to search for the ruins left by the Merlin ancestor. He had recently received the news that the Watson Family was ready and would soon send someone.


    Three months was too long for him. Moreover, he had spent too much time on the Raising Dragon Array to begin with, so he didn¡¯t n on letting it drag on.


    Thus, hepromised.


    He would only break a part of the array, just enough to open the Raising Dragon Array.


    He had no choice but to admit that this n was truly risky. Just like what Lin Yun was facing now, the moment the Raising Dragon Array was opened, the power leaking from within might cause this area to cave in and bury him inside.


    After all, this was a kilometer deep...

 Chapter 492 - Challenge

    <h4>Chapter 492: Challenge</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡®I hope I won¡¯t be too unlucky...¡¯ A bitter smile appeared on Lin Yun¡¯s exhausted face. Just after thinking about it, he suddenly felt frightening mana fluctuations rising up and the power that suddenly burst out could even make the heart of an Archmage skip a beat.


    An explosion loudly echoed.


    It was followed byplete silence.


    The frantic mana fluctuations shrank back like a falling tide and the ground under his feet also stopped shaking.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    This time, Lin Yun could clearly see that the Raising Dragon Array was already opened, exposing an ancient passage in which a flight of steps carved from stone could be seen. Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help feeling overjoyed when he saw this, but he noticed something as he approached the entrance of the passage.


    ¡®Why is the temperature so high...¡¯ At the entrance of the passage, he was assaulted by an extremely hot burning aura. He couldn¡¯t help frowning because of how hot it was.


    In fact, the temperature of the Raging me ne itself was high to begin with. Ordinary people simply couldn¡¯t endure such a high temperature, and the weaker ones might die.


    But the heat from the passage was even more frightening, even hotter than the Sacred Land of the Thawing Fire Tribe. High Mages might end up dehydrated within a few minutes, and only Archmages or those stronger could endure and adapt to such an environment.


    ¡®Let¡¯s check it out first...¡¯


    Lin Yun looked at the passage and frowned. He knew that only by going through the passage could he have the opportunity to get the Chromatic Dragon Crystal.


    But just as he prepared to enter...


    ¡°That guy Mafa is busy all the time. Sir Thorne repeatedly notified him to go to the me Demon Fort to discuss some matters, but not even his shadow was seen... Sir Yuri, what are you doing blocking our path? We only want to see him, nothing more. He has been hiding here for over ten days, could there be some hidden secret?¡±


    ¡°Hmpf, Sir Thorne showed him some respect and personally came to look for him. Who does that Mafa think he is? Does he really consider himself a nar Commander?¡±


    These two irritating voices made Lin Yun feel irritated. He stopped and said, ¡°Sir Yuri, let theme...¡±


    After a few minutes, five silhouettes slowly descended with Levitation. Both Yuri and Ida had sour expressions. ¡°Sorry, High Mage Mafa...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine...¡± Lin Yun expressionlessly waved his hand. He then looked at the three uninvited guests, one of whom he recognized, nar Commander Thorne. Lin Yun had never seen the two behind him, but from the mana fluctuations they emitted, he could urately assess that these two were Archmages.


    Thorne, who had just arrived at the bottom, quickly discovered the existence of the passage, especially the heat being emitted from within. He frowned in amazement and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What is this...?¡±


    After the battle in the Sacred Land, Thorne had been running all over the ce, firmly controlling the spoils of war of the Merlin Family. He would asionallye across some important decisions that he nned on discussing with the young mage, but unfortunately, he wasn¡¯t able to get in touch with him.


    Heter heard that the young mage had entered the Ghost Valley early on and was doing something unknown there, noting out.


    After having several conflicts with the young mage without gaining any advantage over him, Thorne gradually realized that the young mage wasn¡¯t as simple as he had thought. He couldn¡¯t be underestimated even if he didn¡¯t possess themanding authority over the squadron. Thorne hadn¡¯t gotten involved with the young mage¡¯s matters for over ten days...


    Up until yesterday.


    A deafening noise hade from the young mage¡¯s location. It seemed that a huge battle had taken ce. Thorne had sent someone to get in touch with the young mage once again, but to no avail. They were stopped by Yuri Merlin before they could see him.


    Thus, Thorne led some people today and came in person. He wanted to find the young mage to ask what had happened.


    But, he felt that those questions weren¡¯t important when he saw the passage before his eyes.


    He naturally guessed that the young mage had stayed there for over ten days for a special purpose.


    Thorne was very curious about this passage. ¡®Where does it lead?¡¯ He expressionlessly nced at Lin Yun before pointing to the passage to the side. ¡°Mafa, I want to follow you in. You should know that as the Commander of the Merlin Family¡¯s nar Legion, I have the power of supervision, so I have the right to oversee anything happening...¡±


    ¡°Haha, Thorne, you aren¡¯t joking, right?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s mood was already bad, but after hearing Thorne¡¯s words, he became even more unhappy. ¡°You should be clear about one thing, Sir Thorne. Your force was nowhere to be seen during the attack on the Ghost Valley. It was all due to my subordinates and the ck Tower that we were able to seize it. Naturally, if you want to go in, you can, but you can only obediently watch from the side. Don¡¯t me me for being rude if you so much as take a single pebble from inside.¡±


    ¡°For what reason?¡± At this time, an Archmage behind Thorne spoke out with a dark expression. He coldly looked at Lin Yun and disdainfully said, ¡°Mafa Merlin, you don¡¯t know how to differentiate good from bad! Sir Thorne is a true Commander. I don¡¯t understand what gives you the confidence to tell Sir Thorne that he can¡¯t take anything. In the entire Raging me ne, if anything is found in an area conquered by the Merlin Family¡¯s nar Legion, that belongs to the Merlin Family. Mafa, I hope you aren¡¯t thinking that this belongs to you... So ridiculous.¡±


    ¡°With what eyes did you see the Ghost Valley being conquered by the Merlin Family¡¯s nar Legion? I think Sir Thorne should clearly understand the answer to this question, you should ask him...¡± Lin Yun looked at that unfamiliar Archmage with ridicule before discreetly shaking his head, not saying anything else.


    ¡°What are you trying to say Mafa, that you conquered the Ghost Valley on your own? That it¡¯s all due to your merits?¡± A sneer appeared on that Archmage¡¯s face as he shot back, ¡°Who do you think you are? A Heaven Mage? No, you are a mere 5th Rank High Mage, and a ridiculous one at that! You are in the same situation as those cannon fodders in the fight over the Raging me ne...¡±


    ¡°Good, good... Well, this ridiculous 5th Rank High Mage is challenging you. Are you willing to ept...?¡± Lin Yun smiled, not getting angry. It was as if he was looking at a clown¡¯s performance, just that the clown happened to be somewhat strong and was also an Archmage.


    ¡°You are just asking to be humiliated!¡±


    ¡°Lahn! Enough! Shut up immediately...¡± The quarrel between the two had eventually roused Thorne from his day-dreaming, and he spoke up to stop it.


    He clearly knew of Lahn¡¯s strength. Lahn was a very qualified Archmage and had been one for the past few decades. He was always moving between every major ne and had unfathomable strength. Had Thorne not broken to the 5th Rank recently, it would be very difficult for him to beat Lahn.


    Precisely because of this, Lahn had been entrusted with a heavy responsibility. Half a year ago, he was dispatched to the me Frost Fort, one of the Great Forts of the Merlin Family, to be in charge of it.


    And not long ago, the Merlin Family and the ck Tower obtained incredible benefits from their coboration. In order to quickly take care of the spoils of that war, Lahn was once again dispatched to the me Demon Fort. It was clear how much the Merlin Family valued Lahn.


    But even so, Thorne didn¡¯t believe that Lahn coulde out unscathed after provoking the young mage.


    Although Lahn was very powerful, his opponent was a monster.


    Thorne had truly be aware of the young mage¡¯s true strength in the Thawing Fire Tribe¡¯s Sacred Land, particrly during the fight against the Tribal Chief. Thorne could still remember it clearly... He was certain that the young mage¡¯s power had increased explosively ever since their first confrontation half a year ago. He was definitelyparable to a 7th Rank Archmage now.


    This was a pure monster.


    He encountered the young mage for the first time half a year ago, at the meeting of the Elder Council. He was shocked back then... The young mage was only a High Mage but he was frighteningly powerful and could contend against himself, a 5th Rank Sword Saint.


    What shocked him was that in just six months, the young mage¡¯s power increased even further, leaving Thorne far behind...


    It was hard to imagine how anyone could progress so quickly.


    Thorne was now looking at Lahn strangely. It looked like he wanted to say something, but he dispelled that thought after looking at the young mage.


    ¡®Forget it, he might as well learn firsthand that he should never provoke Mafa...¡¯

 Chapter 493 - Troublesome

    <h4>Chapter 493: Troublesome</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°High Mage Mafa, I agree to your offer...¡± Thorne expressionlessly nced at Lin Yun. In reality, he was purely curious and wanted to know what was going on and whether it would harm the interests of the Merlin Family. After all, this passage existed in the depths of the Ghost Valley, so he wouldn¡¯t be at ease if he couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    Moreover, the young mage¡¯s horrifying strength forced him topromise.


    ¡°Sir Thorne, you...¡± Lahn looked at Thorne with a dumbstruck expression, unable to believe what he¡¯d just heard. Thorne, who had always been very headstrong, didn¡¯t even argue, just straightforwardly epting the young mage¡¯s requirements.


    This felt very strange...


    In Lahn¡¯s eyes, this was truly irrational. He had followed Thorne in the fight over the Raging me ne for a very long time, so he had some understanding of the character of this Commander. It wouldn¡¯t be wrong to say that he had a fiery temper.


    But now, this fiery Commander was being so meek in front of that young mage.


    In fact, back at the fort, Lahn Merlin had already learnt that the Ancestral Land¡¯s Family Council had dispatched a Commander to lead the nar Legion alongside Thorne.


    When he received the news, he¡¯d thought that a powerful ancestor of the Ancestral Land or some member of the Family Council had risen to take the seat of Commander. But the final oue shocked him. The person sent by the Ancestral Land was only a 5th Rank High Mage in his twenties.


    This made him doubt whether the Ancestral Land¡¯s people had be senile...


    Why else would they do something so absurd?


    Even if a 5th Rank High Mage was outstanding in some field, he definitely didn¡¯t have the qualifications to serve as a Commander.


    And after finally seeing this outrageous young Commander, Lahn didn¡¯t have a favorable impression of him.


    ¡°Alright, I know what you want to say...¡± Thorne impatiently nced at Lahn. With this one nce, he made him remain well-behaved. He then gave Lin Yun a questioning look. ¡°When are you nning on going in?¡±


    ¡°Now...¡±


    With that, Lin Yun entered the passage. He immediately felt that it was very hot inside... It felt like an oven. His exposed skin had a kind of burning feeling. It wasn¡¯t very intense, but it still made him frown. However, he didn¡¯t let this stop him, and he kept moving forward.


    Thorne¡¯s group soon followed.


    The group of people went down the spiral staircase, cautiously moving forward. As they got deeper, they found that the passage was getting wider.


    The passage was very tidy, with no debris at all. Even if everyone in the group had the power of an Archmage, they were all drenched in sweat after ten minutes, their mage robes sticking ufortably to their bodies.


    Soon, the group of mages arrived at the end of the passage...


    This was a very spacious area, spreading for a few hundred meters. The stone walls in all directions were covered in decorative designs, and every two meters, there was a candleholder. But the candles were already burnt out. The floor was paved with moonstone and was emitting a faint fluorescent light in the dusky environment as well as faint mana fluctuations. The entireyout of the ce was somewhat luxurious.


    ¡°Where is this...¡±


    Thorne was curiously taking stock of his surroundings, amazement stered all over his face. After passing by a candlestick, his gaze stopped on a wall next to it, and he was lost in his thoughts. ¡®This should be the style of the 3rd Dynasty. Only that luxurious era would spend so much on a stone wall. I truly can¡¯t understand, how could there be such a ce underneath the Ghost Valley? This must have existed millennia ago...¡¯


    A total of six people hade this time, and just like Thorne, after they found out that there was no danger, they just started cautiously walking in this spacious area.


    They might not have noticed that Lin Yun¡¯s gaze was only focused ahead.


    There was only darkness in front of them...


    But he knew that something that could make his heart race was there.


    Lin Yun casually cast a Light spell and a soft ball of light appeared, floating in front of him. With that guiding his way, he walked forward on his own.


    After a handful of minutes, he reached the end of that passage. In front of him was a tightly shut stone door with faint mana fluctuationsing from behind it.


    ¡®This is...¡¯


    With the light from his spell, Lin Yun could faintly make out the tangled andplicated patterns spreading on the stone door¡¯s surface. With his insight, he was able to assess that this was an array that had been exhausted of all its mana. He stopped in front of the door and examined it for a few minutes before fishing out a low-level mana crystal from his pocket. He slowly crouched down before feeling the stone door with his slender fingers. He soon found a notch and put the mana crystal inside.


    Then...


    The instant the mana crystal was inserted, the shut door fiercely shook as the countless patterns activated, blossoming with a dazzling radiance. After a few seconds, the light gradually dimmed as the stone door slowly opened.


    ¡®Great.¡¯ Seeing this, Lin Yun let out a relieved sigh, but his expression soon froze as he nkly looked in front of him, his heart almost stopping.


    Two diamond-like bright crystal stones were embedded in the wall, emitting a dizzying light. Fierce mana fluctuations spread to every corner as two terrifying auras slowly rose up.


    ¡°Chromatic Dragon Crystals...¡±


    Lin Yun recognized them with one nce. These two Chromatic Dragon Crystals had belonged to Pure-blooded Chromatic Dragons. Each of them contained world-shaking amount of mana and were treasures that countless mages yearned for. But in Noscent¡¯s history, there had been pitifully few mages that managed to obtain Chromatic Dragon Crystals.


    The Nesser Dynasty had been the era of the Chromatic Dragons and Pure-blooded Elves. They had jointly created a splendid era, with the entirety of Noscent under their control. And even though mankind¡¯s Heaven Mages had the power to kill an adult Chromatic Dragon, they didn¡¯t dare to make a move easily.


    Only at the end of the Nesser Dynasty did Charles the Emperor, the Dark Sage, and other powerhouses appear and start the Draconic War.


    But once the Throne of Life was shattered, the Chromatic Dragons and the Pure-blooded Elves fled to unknown nes and had yet to reappear in Noscent.


    During the peak of the Magic Era, those mages who were powerful enough to beparable to Gods sent a punitive expedition into the Endless nes, but no traces of Chromatic Dragons had been found. In the end, they all came to the conclusion that the Chromatic Dragon race had already be extinct in the early stage of the 3rd Dynasty.


    ¡®Hold on...¡¯


    Lin Yun focused his attention on that smooth wall and soon discovered that in addition to the two crystals embedded, there were also many runes carved into it, forming aplicated array. And the two Chromatic Dragon Crystals were the core of this array.


    To be more precise, this was an array opening a nar Passage...


    That was easy to guess...


    The Raising Dragon Array needed to be built at the junction between two nes. It needed to use two kinds of power from two different worlds to achieve its unfathomable effect.


    After spending some time, Lin Yunpleted the cracking of the array and the two Chromatic Dragon Crystals immediately blossomed with dazzling light. In a sh, the light spread like a sun, illuminating everything within several hundred meters. Lin Yun, who was standing in front of the stone wall, could clearly sense space distorting and fierce mana fluctuations rising up. That frantic power was tangible and even burst out loudly in the air.


    At the same time, the light emitted by the two Chromatic Dragon Crystals became even more dazzling, and the array on the stone wall also revolved crazily as the spatial distortion reached its limit. Over ten seconds passed before it slowly settled and a pitch-ck rift appeared in front of him, slowly expanding. This was a nar Path.


    Everything became tranquil.


    Appearing in front of Lin Yun was an azure-colored nar Path, wide enough for ten people to tread upon shoulder to shoulder. He could clearly feel an ice-cold, bone-chilling aura. He was somewhat amazed, as nar Paths usually joined two disconnected nes together, but this nar Path was somewhat special.


    ¡®Worthy of the Raising Dragon Array...¡¯ Even Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but exim in admiration. The Raising Dragon Array was using the power of an array to forcibly connect two different nes, and the nar Path was very stable. This was something only a Peak True Spirit Array could aplish. He could also set up some True Spirit Arrays, and with great difficulty, a Mid-Rank True Spirit Array could be set up, butparing these arrays to the Raising Dragon Array was likeparing heaven to earth.


    ¡°This looks troublesome...¡± Lin Yun looked at that nar Path and a bitter smile appeared on his face. He more or less guessed that at the end of the nar Path was a ne on the same scale as the Raging me ne and that a part of the Raising Dragon Array should also exist on that ne.


    In other words, the arrays on the two nes made up theplete Raising Dragon Array.


    In the spacious decaying library, he had already learnt the structure and theory behind the Raising Dragon Array. The core of the Raising Dragon array was made of the five different types of Chromatic Dragon Crystals, and two had appeared before him. There should be another one in the center of the nar Path to stabilize it.

 Chapter 494 - Ice and Fire

    <h4>Chapter 494: Ice and Fire</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    There were two more Chromatic Dragon Crystals at the end of the nar Passage for a total of five Chromatic Dragon Crystals, which was exactly what he needed.


    The two Chromatic Dragon Crystals before his eyes couldn¡¯t be taken out for now. Only after going through the nar Passage and taking out the two Chromatic Dragon Crystals on the other side, and then the one in the nar Passage on the way back, could he finally collect the ones on the Raging me ne. This was exactly why he felt that this was troublesome.


    Who knew what ne he would end up in?


    It was better to be safe. He wouldn¡¯t mind doing a few more trips for the sake of the Chromatic Dragon Crystals.


    But what if it was a ne on the same level as the Undead ne or the Puppet ne?


    That would be very troublesome...


    ¡°High Mage Mafa, what happened...?¡± At this time, the other five walked over, clearly attracted by the activity caused by Lin Yun opening the nar Passage. They were startled speechless when they saw that azure nar Passage and stared at it foolishly. In the end, Thorne was the one to break the silence and ask a question.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped that they were surprised... This was a nar Path, and most likely a new one.


    This was the initial part of the ne Colonization Era, when most nar coordinates were in the hands of every major force. The Merlin Family¡¯s Ancestral Land with their millennium-old foundation was actually in control of about twenty private nes and would obtain nar coordinates every few decades on average. Moreover, they would spend a huge price to set up nar Paths and use arge amount of wealth to dispatch troops from the Ancestral Land to conquer them.


    Every new nar Path represented an astronomical amount of wealth.


    Every time a new nar Path appeared, it would lead to every major force fighting over it, because new nar Paths represented endless opportunities, as well as boundless wealth. For a new nar Path, these major forces were willing to pay an unimaginable price.


    Thus, Thorne and the others were very excited after seeing this Azure nar Path.


    ¡°It¡¯s best to be more careful,¡± Lin Yun said as he looked at Thorne indifferently. He wasn¡¯t nning on exining too much since he didn¡¯t actually know anything about this unknown ne. After thinking, he said, ¡°Sirs, if we aren¡¯t prepared, we might meet some unexpected danger...¡±


    But...


    Just as Lin Yun finished his words, a disharmonious voice fired back, ¡°What danger?¡±


    The speaker was Lahn. That 4th Rank Archmage smirked disdainfully at Lin Yun, looking at him with scorn. ¡°I say, Mafa, don¡¯t show off by making up danger. You are trying to trick us so that you can take the ne all for yourself? I have to say, that idea was truly stupid...¡±


    ¡°Sir Lahn, I think you misunderstood...¡± Lin Yun suddenly squinted, looking at Lahn funnily. He was telling the truth. There was limited information on that ne. The only thing that was certain was that the ne on the other side was on the scale of the Raging me ne. It might even be more dangerous than the Raging me ne.


    Moreover, he had way too many nar coordinates he had in hand, so he simply didn¡¯t care so much about obtaining another unknown ne. Just exploiting the Bone ne already was straining his resources, let alone the extremely fertile Demon ne next to the Bone ne that was still waiting for him to conquer it.


    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Lahn snorted. ¡°Mafa, you are actually saying that I misunderstood you? Frankly, as a 5th Rank High Mage, you don¡¯t have the qualifications to worry about the safety of us Archmages. There might be dangers for you, but you have to remember that we are Archmages...¡±


    A puny 5th Rank High Mage actually worried about the safety of Archmages powerhouses... This was too funny.


    Only a high-ranked Archmage could have the leeway to worry about his safety...


    He wasn¡¯t worried at all about what might be in that ne. In the end, it was only an unknown ne. Although their lineup wasn¡¯t the best, it was very powerful. They had five Archmage powerhouses, including 5th Rank Sword Saint Thorne.


    How could this squad encounter anything that would cause them significant danger while exploring a ne?


    That was simply impossible...


    Perhaps because he was too focused, Lahn hadn¡¯t noticed that Thorne¡¯s expression was extremely unhappy. He nced at Lahn and said, ¡°Lahn, shut up for me...¡±


    Thorne helplessly massaged his eyebrows. His eyes moved between the azure nar Path and Lin Yun, and after half a minute he asked, ¡°High Mage Mafa, do you really feel that it is dangerous?¡±


    ¡°Yes...¡± Lin Yun frankly nodded. The unknown was the greatest danger. ¡°To tell the truth, I don¡¯t know anything about that ne, but there is one thing I can be sure of. That ne should be on the same scale as the Raging me ne. If they aren¡¯t careful, even Archmages could fall. Regardless of whether you go or not, I have to go, because there is something I need over there. Everyone should decide for themselves...¡±


    The surroundings turned silent after Lin Yun¡¯s words.


    ¡°High Mage Mafa, you are the nar Legion Commander. Your safety is more important than anything, so regardless of where you go, we will follow...¡±


    The first to speak was the old Yuri. This Archmage from the Ancestral Land had now been in contact with Lin Yun for three months. He knew full well how fierce and shrewd that young mage was. He wouldn¡¯t do something he had no assurance of doing. Thus, after pondering over it for a moment, Yuri stepped forward and determinedly chose to follow.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ida nodded, a smile on his face.


    ¡°I¡¯ll also go...¡± Thorne had a calm expression on his face, as if it was something insignificant. He then turned to look at Lahn. ¡°As the Commander of the Merlin Family, I can¡¯t cower at such a time. Apletely new nar Path, this would bring unimaginable wealth to the entire Merlin Family. Lahn, if you think it is dangerous, you can choose to remain here and wait for us...¡±


    ¡°How could I not go!¡±


    At first, Lahn had felt like giving up when he heard the ne was on the same scale as the Raging me ne. This kind of ne was indeed filled with dangers, and just as the young mage said, Archmages could fall, as many had in the Raging me ne over the years.


    But Thorne¡¯s words made Lahn¡¯s hair stand on end. He pointed at Lin Yun and said, ¡°Sir Thorne, you are underestimating me too much! A puny 5th Rank High Mage like him is willing to go, how could and esteemed 4th Rank Archmage like me not dare to go?¡±


    ¡°That... Okay...¡± Thorne¡¯s expression was somewhat weird. He stared at Lahn strangely for a bit before nodding, not saying much more.


    Lin Yun¡¯s group was soon ready. After resting for over ten minutes, they set foot in the nar Path. The moment they entered it, they all felt the bone-chilling cold spreading from their feet to the rest of their bodies.


    After walking for about three minutes, Lin Yun sensed some changes. The ice elements in the nar Path gradually became stronger. He guessed that it might be more extreme in the ne on the other side of the nar Path.


    A light suddenly appeared in front of them.


    Before Lin Yun even approached it, he knew that it came from the Chromatic Dragon Crystal.


    Lin Yun¡¯s group went past the Chromatic Dragon Crystal without stopping. Although he needed to collect that crystal, it would have to wait for his return.


    ...


    Three minutester, everyone finally reached the end of the nar Path, only to see a vast expanse of whiteness spreading in front of them. Bone-chilling wind mixed with ice assaulted them, followed by a spatial distortion. In an instant, the surroundings changed and they were now in an unfamiliar world.


    ¡°What ne is this?¡±


    urately speaking, the ce they appeared in was an endless ice field. Ice covered the ground, and snow fluttered in the sky, continuously drifting down on everyone.


    Everyone in the group had gotten used to the blistering hot environment of the Raging me ne. Even Lin Yun had stayed there for over three months. Now that they were in this world of ice, they found it a bit hard to adjust.


    ¡®Such a great contrast...¡¯ At this time, Lin Yun recalled that for the Raising Dragon Array to work, it needed to be set at the junction of two nes on the same scale, and the greater the difference in the environments between the two nes, the better.


    The Raging me ne¡¯s high temperature was something an ordinary person couldn¡¯t handle, and it was the same for this ice ne, just that it was theplete opposite of the Raging me ne. One needed to be at least a 5th Rank Mage to resist the cold and survive there.


    But, at this time...


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    A deafening sound echoed, making the entire world of ice shake. Cracks started appearing in the ice under their feet as deep roars could be heard in the distance. They could see a white mist spreading in the distance, just like the dust raised when ten thousand horses galloped together. The group couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit apprehensive...

 Chapter 495 - Ice Field Mammoth

    <h4>Chapter 495: Ice Field Mammoth</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°This is...¡± Thorne was the first one to be shocked, as a nar Commander of the Merlin Family, Thorne spent most of his life in different nes and his experience was far superior to ordinary Sword Saints.


    As the cracks appeared under their feet and the rumbling sound echoed in the distance, a terrifying name echoed in Thorne¡¯s mind...


    ¡®Mammoth! Ice Field Mammoth!¡¯


    Only such a terrifying beast could cause such effects on a field of ice that hadn¡¯t changed for thousands of years.


    Back then, when Thorne was merely an Expert Swordsman, he once followed the Merlin Family¡¯s nar Legion in the fight over the Ice Prison ne. That nar War was like a nightmare to Thorne...


    Thorne clearly remembered that at the time, the Merlin Family¡¯s nar Legion was already famous in Ond, conquering four nes in a short decade and could only be described as born-conquerors. An ignorant faith in their strength spread through the Merlin Family, making them feel that conquering the Ice Prison ne was only a matter of time...


    But the Merlin Family learnt that they were wrong.


    At the time, the nar Legion of the Merlin Family had spared no effort in attacking the Ice Prison ne and established their first fort in thispletely new ne. This first fort was used to slowly nibble away at the surroundings and they only spent a year before they annexed most of thend in the Ice Prison ne. The entire Merlin Family was moring, they wanted to cross the Winter Ice Field and nt the Merlin Family¡¯s g at the top of the Winter Peak.


    After a year of preparations, the Merlin Family¡¯s nar Legion set out for the Winter Ice Field.


    But right then, disaster befell them.


    On the first night in the Winter Ice Field, Thorne was awakened by a rumbling sound, and when he opened his eyes, he saw a scene that came from hell. Long, extremely long tusks and huge mountain-like monsters were charging through the camp, dying the ice bloody, a mix of severed limbs and blood slowly flowed on the ice field. The prideful Merlins who were disdainful of Ond¡¯s nar Legions simply couldn¡¯t resist this power.


    Mammoths, Ice Field Mammoths...


    That¡¯s right, only this kind of frightening magic beast dubbed as Ice Field Overlord could destroy an entire nar Legion that easily.


    Thorne had stood there in a daze, looking as the nar Legion was shattered by the Ice Field Mammoth. That hellish scene had remained in Thorne¡¯s mind, even though so many years had passed, he was still unable to forget the deep sounds the mammoth made when charging on the ice.


    ¡°Damnit, it¡¯s an Ice Field Mammoth!¡± After a short silence, Lahn let out a short shriek, this 4th Rank Archmage had lost his proud attitude, he looked as if he was facing a ghost. His eyes were wide open, both hands on his cheeks as he screamed, ¡°Run, run, that¡¯s an Ice Field Mammoth! An Ice Field Mammoth!¡±


    Lahn instantly cast Levitation after screaming, tightly hugging his staff as he was already ready to escape.


    But after casting Levitation, Lahn suddenly found out that everyone else had remained still.


    Moreover, they were looking at him strangely.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lahn was going crazy, ¡®Those are Ice Field Mammoths, Grim Reapers of the Ice Fields. Let alone this group, even a full nar Legion would only be able to flee when faced with these terrifying magic beasts!¡¯


    ¡®What...¡¯


    ¡®What do they think they are doing?¡¯


    Lahn really wanted to tell them, ¡®What are you doing? These are Ice Field Mammoths! You aren¡¯t more than snacks to them!¡¯


    But before Lahn had time to say anything, Thorne Merlin was already sighing, ¡°There is no time...¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lahn suddenly froze, ¡°What do you mean there is no time?¡±


    ¡°There is no more time...¡± Thorne¡¯s mind seemed to still be in that nightmare and he looked somewhat dazed.


    ¡°Bloody hell, why is there no time!¡±


    ¡°Sir Thorne is saying that it¡¯s toote to escape...¡± Lin Yun suddenly intervened before Lahn went out of control. After saying those words he pointed in the distance, ¡°Sir Lahn, take a look over there...¡±


    Lin Yun was pointing behind them. For some unknown reason, a white mist also rose up there...


    ¡°Can you see that, Sir Lahn? Those white mist clouds are caused by the charging Ice Field Mammoths, they are raising chunks of ice when they stomp on the ground. If you hadn¡¯t been scared, you would have sent Mage Eyes and would have quickly discovered that we had been surrounded by several hundred Ice Field Mammoths. Using Levitation to escape is nothing more than bing a living flying target. The Ice Field Mammots will definitely use their innate spells to passionately receive you...¡±


    ¡°You... You...¡± Facing the famous Ice Field Mammoths, Lahn had long since been in a daze, but hearing Lin Yun ridiculing him, Lahn¡¯s expression paled as he refocused. He looked at Lin Yun with anger and resentment,


    ¡°Yes, yes...¡± Lahn pointed at Lin Yun, his eyes seemingly spouting fire, ¡°It was you... You are the one who led us here. After all, how could it be so coincidental? The array within the Ghost Valley had remained undiscovered for so long, yet it was out of the blue discovered by you, Mafa. No wonder you lead so many people despite Commander Thorne¡¯s obstructions. Turns out it was all premeditated, such a heavy scheme... You are ready to ruin the family¡¯s foundation just to fight over themand of the nar Legion.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Lin Yun was dumbstruck for a bit, before scratching his cheek, not knowing whether tough or cry, he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know I was that formidable, while still in Ond, I already knew that the Ghost Valley had an array leading to an ice ne and knew that Ice Field Mammoths were running there...¡±


    Lin Yun then continued, ¡°Oh, right, Sir Lahn, I have to ask. If I was that formidable, howe I was unable to anticipate in the Raging me ne that you were a coward fleeing at the first sign of danger...¡±


    ¡°Who the hell is a coward!¡± Lahn¡¯s voice suddenly got louder.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one talking about fleeing...¡± Lin Yun smirked, as if he didn¡¯t even notice that Lahn was about to burst in anger...


    Nothing could be done about it, Lin Yun had recently suppressed a Lesser Lava Overlord, what could a puny 4th Rank Archmage even count as? Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t need to pay attention to him even if he went mad...


    ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°Alright...¡± The quarrel between the two rmed Thorne, this nar Commander finally woke up from his nightmare.


    One had to admit that Lin Yun¡¯s prestige in the nar Legion as a neer wasn¡¯tparable to Thorne¡¯s. Thorne only nced at Lahn and that infuriated 4th Rank Archmage immediately shut up.


    Thorne then turned his head and bitterly looked at Lin Yun, ¡°High Mage Mafa, you see...¡±


    Thorne was extremely worried as he said this sentence, nothing could be done, even if the current Thorne was already an esteemed Sword Saint, that nightmarish event in the Ice Prison ne had left a huge shadow in his mind, how could Thorne not be worried when facing the monsters that made the Merlins fall from the sky?


    ¡°There is no good method...¡± Lin Yun shook his head, not hiding anything from Thorne.


    Indeed, their current situation was like this...


    Even Lin Yun couldn¡¯te up with an easy solution.


    Ice Field Mammoths were called Grim Reapers of the Ice Fields and it wasn¡¯t for show. They were magic beasts around level 30 and were overlords of the Ice Fields, no magic beast on any kind of ice field could contend against them. They had innate steel-like skin, formidable enough to block most physical injuries and spells. At the same time, they were proficient in all kinds of Ice Spells. With the help of the ice field, they were already invincible and their physical strength wasparable to Thunder Beasts. Once hundreds of them appeared and surrounded their targets, it would no longer be possible to escape.


    Just like now.


    ording to Lin Yun¡¯s estimations, there was at least a thousand Ice Field Mammoths rushing from all directions. Even for a 4th Rank Archmage like Lahn, escaping from such a siege was just a pipe dream.


    Let alone Lahn...


    Even Lin Yun himself found it impossible.


    Escape is definitely not a choice.


    The only remaining option was to engage the Ice Field Mammoths...


    But...


    Over a thousand Ice Field Mammoths, frightening existences around level 30... It wouldn¡¯t be a problem for them to destroy a nar Legion, the odds of sess for the people present weren¡¯t high...

 Chapter 496 - Plan

    <h4>Chapter 496: n</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    In fact, the others were also aware of this problem, Lahn included, or he wouldn¡¯t have tried to flee so urgently.


    Unfortunately, Lahn understood that he couldn¡¯t escape after hearing Lin Yun and Thorne¡¯s discussion.


    ¡°What to do, what to do, what can we do...¡± In the end, he lost hope and went out of control. An esteemed 4th Rank Archmage was nothing more than a helpless child at such time. He held his head in his hands, a pale expression on his face as he painfully said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to die here...¡±


    ¡°Shut the hell up!¡± Thorne¡¯s expression was unsightly. In such a situation, even if he had been through countless battlefields, swept through every major ne and experienced leading numerous nar Wars as a Commander, Thorne couldn¡¯t help bing irascible when Lahn Merlin started to give in to despair and ruthlessly red at him.


    In fact, even he didn¡¯t know what to do...


    The current situation was remarkably bad...


    It was to the point where a feeling of powerlessness rose in this experienced Commander¡¯s heart.


    ¡°No one is willing to die here!¡± Thorne looked at Lahn, resentful towards him for failing to meet his expectations, before coldly saying, ¡°Although there is no way for now, it doesn¡¯t mean we have no opportunity. The greater the danger, the less we can sumb to chaos, a headless chicken like doesn¡¯t need to wait for the arrival of the Ice Field Mammoths, I might as well finish you off myself.¡±


    After Thorne¡¯s strict rebuke, Lahn, whose emotions were out of control, gradually calmed down. But this 4th Rank Archmage was still somewhat depressed, despair inly visible on his face.


    ¡°Now, everyone has to stick together, never separate. Only that way can we have a chance of staying alive..¡± Thorne looked at the white mist clouds and thunderous booming sounds slowly approaching. After finishing his words, his face was devoid of blood.


    Even if they only had six people, they were all Archmage level powerhouses, such a line-up would be considered quite formidable in Ond, but he wasn¡¯t confident in facing over a thousand Ice Field Mammoths.


    Although he was already an esteemed Sword Saint, after going through that nightmare, he was still fearful of those Grim Reaper Ice Field Mammoths.


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    The ice shook under their feet and the cracks widened and lengthened, that thunderous sound felt like doom announcing its entrance and everyone had rm and terror stered on their faces.


    As the white mist rose higher in the air, the silhouettes of the Ice Field Mammoths appeared in everyone¡¯s line of sight. They could see those mountain-like monsters with long tusks charging across the Winter Ice Field, cracking the vast expanse of ice and sending shards flying.


    This ice had been formed throughout the years and was extremely solid, even some newly advanced Archmages might need to spend a lot of power and all kinds of spells to be able to shatter it, but those Ice Field Mammoths only needed to run to burst it, this showed how terrifying their raw strength was...


    Hundreds of Ice Field Mammoths sieged them from all directions, their limbs heavily trampling the ice field as they were dashing at maximum speed, and letting out deafening roars.


    ¡°Coming,ing... They are already here, have you thought of a good n?¡± Lahn was panicking, shouting and shrieking, despair on his face.


    The people in the team answered with silence, they were all nervously looking around, those long tusked mountain-like monsters looked extremely fierce.


    The momentum disyed by over a thousand mammoths was indeed scary. Even if only for a moment, most of them had already thoroughly gave up resisting.


    Maybe no one noticed that the silent Lin Yun was frowning, gazing into the distance, entranced, as if he wasn¡¯t caring about those charging mammoths.


    ¡°High Mage Mafa, Mafa...¡± Thorne shouted twice, but he suddenly discovered that the other side simply wasn¡¯t answering to him. At such a crucial time, the young mage was actually absent-minded, ¡®Does he not know how bad the situation is?¡¯


    But Thorne didn¡¯t get angry and quickly moved over, he coughed, wanting to say something, but he then saw the youngster calmly turning towards him.


    ¡°Sir Thorne, I know what you want to say...¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Thorne suddenly froze, how could he not understand, the situation was so dangerous yet the young mage was so calm, despite what was happening.


    Could it be, the young mage thought of something?


    Thorne felt somewhat worried, he squeezed an unsightly smile at the young mage and calmly waited for the young mage to talk again.


    He didn¡¯t have to wait long as the young mage¡¯s voice echoed a few secondster, ¡°I have a way...¡±


    Although Lin Yun¡¯s voice was very soft, it clearly transferred to everyone¡¯s ears. In a sh, everyone nervously looked at him. His words were like a stone thrown into a calmke, sending waves in everyone¡¯s minds.


    ¡°What... What do you mean...¡± Thorne flushed, unable to stop his voice from getting louder.


    ¡°This n might not guarantee everyone¡¯s safety, but this is our best way...¡± Lin Yun¡¯s expression was as calm as before as he pointed towards the north, ¡°We need to go two kilometers north, moreover we have to attract all the Ice Field Mammoths over. As for the reason, I don¡¯t have the time to exin.¡±


    Hearing this, their expressions turned somewhat unsightly.


    Because the young mage¡¯s n was truly risky.


    There were over a thousand Ice Field Mammoths surrounding them in all directions and each mammoth was at least level 30. Pushing through two kilometers under such a fierce assault, they didn¡¯t need to think much to realize how dangerous it was.


    Most importantly, they didn¡¯t have confidence.


    Even if they did manage...


    They would have wasted arge amount of mana to burst through the siege and reach that two kilometer mark, but did the young mage really find a way to deal with this crisis?


    That was still over a thousand mammoths...


    Let alone their group, even a powerful nar Legion would run the risk of being wiped out when facing these Grim Reapers.


    What happened to the Merlin Family in the Ice Prison ne was a good example.


    In an instant, the atmosphere in the area froze, and a short silence reigned.


    ¡°Enough...¡±


    The one breaking the silence was Lahn Merlin, a sneer could be seen on that cowardly Archmage¡¯s face as he looked at Lin Yun, ¡°Mafa, don¡¯t think you¡¯re clever, you are a mere 5th Rank High Mage, what kind of n could you have at such a critical time? You are simply making trouble...¡±


    A twenty something 5th Rank High Mage, even if he was an Archmage, he would still be the youngest in this group.


    Everyone else had a lot of experience, they had been Archmages for decades, how could the youngeste out with a n.


    In Lahn¡¯s eyes, the young mage¡¯s actions were ridiculous.


    What¡¯s more...


    What was that n even?


    Leading the thousand of Ice Field Mammoths to a ce two kilometers away, wouldn¡¯t they have to think of something else at that time? He didn¡¯t believe that the young mage could find a way to deal with over a thousand Ice Field Mammoths.


    Because it was simply impossible.


    Without a Heaven Rank powerhouse, none of the troops dispatched by the top-notch forces of Ond could deal with this mammoth pack.


    However, Lahn suddenly discovered that everyone was looking at him strangely after he said those words.


    ¡°You have another way?¡± Thorne¡¯s voice was gloomy.


    ¡°Eh?¡± Lahn suddenly froze, how could he have a way? He was barely able to control his emotions and made a fool of himself in front of everyone. He squeezed a smile on his aged face, ¡°Sir Thorne, you are the only one qualified to make a decision...¡±


    But Thorne didn¡¯t even throw a second nce at him and turned towards Lin Yun, after struggling for a bit, he bitterly smiled, ¡°High Mage Mafa, we will do as you said...¡±


    This decision is the result of Thorne¡¯s careful deliberation. Although the young mage didn¡¯t exin clearly, under the current circumstances, he could only make a gamble.


    Yes, he was gambling...


    He was betting that the young mage was right...


    He had always been dependable and had never done anything without assurance. The young mage¡¯s n involved leading the mammoths two kilometers away, this sounded very absurd and meaningless, why did they have to lead them two kilometers away?


    Could this resolve the crisis?


    If the others had raised this idea, Thorne would have ignored it, not even considering it.


    But the oneing up with this n was actually the young mage that continued shocking him.


    Although he had rarely been in contact with the young mage in the past three months in the Raging me ne, he had some understanding of his ways. Everything he did seemed preposterous, but his decisions would be proven rightter.

 Chapter 497 - Courting Death

    <h4>Chapter 497: Courting Death</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    A fine example was the conquest of the Ghost Valley. At first, Thorne had waited to see the young mage embarrass himself, but it ended up in a loud p. The young mage miraculously managed to reach an agreement with the ck Tower and thoroughly annihte the Thawing Fire Tribe, bringing huge benefits to the Merlin Family.


    Thus, Thorne clenched his teeth and decided to make a gamble.


    He really couldn¡¯t think of another way to help the group get out of danger.


    ¡°Prepare for action...¡± Lin Yun tightly stared at the northern side, a grave expression on his face, countless mes emerging and covering his whole body. A red light shed, quickly rushing north.


    Seeing Lin Yun lead the way, the other five people followed with their own Fire Elemental Incarnation after a short hesitation.


    Soon, the group shed with the first wave of Ice Field Mammoths, hundreds of meters in front of them. Even Lin Yun had cold sweat dripping down his forehead, this was too frightening, there was at least two to three hundred Ice Field Mammoths within several hundred meters, this was equivalent to fighting a legion of over two hundred newly advanced Archmages. On the first sh, countless ice spells flew towards them.


    This was truly terrifying.


    Let alone counterattacking, mages with poor mental fortitude might not even have the courage to flee when faced with this attack.


    Lin Yun¡¯s group was rtively good in this regard, Ida, Yuri, Thorne and the two others had participated in nar Wars for decades and had went through over a hundred battles of this scale. Although the scene before them was shocking, they wouldn¡¯t be terrified witless. And Lin Yun was better off, after all, he had experienced the destruction of Noscent.


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    At this time, it seemed as if the entire Winter Ice Field was shaking, countless cracks spreading on the ground and expanding as the Ice Field Mammoths quickly dashed. White mist filled the sky, spreading like a cloud of dust.


    A total of six fiery red silhouettes could be seen moving behind those mountain-like monsters. They were all already surrounded by the Ice Field Mammoths, the situation was very dangerous.


    The destructive physical power of the Ice Field Mammoths could only be described as terrifying, the ancient ice of the Ice Field was cracking under their limbs perfectly depicted that. While everyone was quickly moving, they had no other choice but to be on guad. It would be a disaster if they got rammed by an Ice Field Mammoth.


    At that time, their defensive enchantments would be no different from paper.


    The most troublesome part was the Ice Field Mammoths¡¯ innate abilities, especially in an environment like this world of ice, the power of their ice spells would be greatly improved and wasparable to newly advanced Archmages using their strongest spells.


    ¡°I wonder if we can get past...¡± Even 5th Rank Sword Saint Thorne was somewhat anxious, deep worry could be seen on his face.


    Crossing two kilometers was easy as blowing off dust to these powerhouses.


    But this was clearly special circumstances...


    Arge amount of Ice Field Mammoths were rushing over, the numbers continuously increasing as they hindered their escape.


    They had to avoid colliding with the Ice Field Mammoths. For a while, everyone in the group, including Lin Yun, was in an awkward situation.


    In a few minutes, Ida was careless while moving and an ice spell brushed past him, lightly wounding him.


    Archmages might be considered as the main forces in the conquests of countless nes, but in this world of ice, they could fall anytime.


    After all, their opponents were mammoths counted on thousands.


    After more than ten minutes, the six fiery red silhouettes were still dashing between the Ice Field Mammoths, they had only moved five hundred meters, a quarter of the way. Beside Lin Yun, everyone had received some injuries, but fortunately, no one was seriously hurt.


    But even as everyone already adapted to their situation and they were methodically avoiding colliding with the Ice Field Mammoths, a shocking mana fluctuation suddenly rose. Everyone was startled and they all tacitly looked towards the source of the mana fluctuation.


    They saw the zing Lahn Merlin levitating in the air, holding his staff within his hands as it blossomed with a dazzling light. He chanted long incantations and only a whistling sound could be heard as a burning aura spread everywhere. 5th Tier Spell Fire Dragon, it looked alive in Lahn¡¯s hands as it flew towards the Ice Field Mammoths, leaving behind a trail of fire.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    A deafening explosion echoed as ice shattered, sending countless pieces of ice flying in all directions. It felt as if the entire Ice Field shook. A dazzling me soared and a burning aura filled the air as a sea of mes spread for several hundred meters.


    Lahn, who caused such a huge destruction, didn¡¯t stop even for a second, he instead held his staff very high and kept casting tyrannical fire spells.


    The entire area was filled with mes, and after a deafening sound, they could clearly hear miserable shrieks. Those came from the Ice Field Mammoths. In Lahn¡¯s short outburst, at least ten Ice Field Mammoths lost their lives and several dozens sustained injuries.


    This kind of aplishment was something only an old Archmage close to the High Ranks like Lahn could achieve, but that burst of power also used up a lot of mana.


    This caused hisplexion to worsen, it looked as if his face was devoid of blood.


    He was very happy about his feat of killing over ten Ice Field Mammoths in one move. It was as if he had vented the feelings he had kept bottled, but at this time, an icy voice echoed next to his ears.


    ¡°Sir Lahn, your actions are a bit excessive aren¡¯t they?¡±


    As that voice echoed, Lahn discovered that, unbeknownst to him, a fiery figure shrouded in mes had appeared beside him. That young voice wasn¡¯t unfamiliar, he knew full well that the owner of that voice was that damn Mafa Merlin and Lahn¡¯s expression instantly turned gloomy.


    ¡®Excessive?¡¯


    ¡®How is it excessive?¡¯


    After all, he had just used a lot of mana to disy the power of a 4th Rank Archmage at its finest and killed over ten mammoths to alleviate the pressure on the team.


    ¡®This is a huge contribution.¡¯


    ¡®How could he say it was excessive?¡¯


    As he thought about this, Lahn couldn¡¯t suppress a sneer as he said with ridicule, ¡°Mafa, I snatched your limelight, thus you feel that I¡¯m too excessive? Your way of thinking is too childish, but nothing can be done about this, you are only a 5th Rank High Mage...¡±


    He was even more disgusted with the young mage in front of him.


    ¡°...¡±


    Lin Yun was a bit stunned when he heard this, he helplessly scratched his cheek, not knowing whether tough or cry, ¡°Sir Lahn, let me tell you, our most important task isn¡¯t killing Ice Field Mammoths, but to hurriedly cross two kilometers to reach a certain ce and draw the Ice Field Mammoths there to ensure our safety. Moreover, your action had no meaning Sir Lahn, it is simply a waste of mana, after all, there isn¡¯t just those few dozens around us, there are hundreds of them...¡±


    ¡°What are you saying!¡± Lahn suddenly raised his voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m saying that your action waspletely meaningless, moreover, it might even affect us. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to survive, but please, don¡¯t implicate us, okay? I hope you can calm down and stop attacking the Ice Field Mammoths...¡± Lin Yun¡¯s mouth twitched as he expressionlessly looked at Lahn.


    Had it not been for the other side¡¯s actions possibly affecting his n, he would have been disinclined to take care of a trifling Lahn. Even if the other side was courting death, as long as it didn¡¯t influence his n, he definitely wouldn¡¯t interfere.


    ¡°Truly ridiculous, Mafa Merlin, who do you think you are? A Heaven Mage? No, you are a mere 5th Rank High Mage, nothing more. Yet you dare criticize me and give me orders? The Family¡¯s youths don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth nowadays...¡± Lahn pointed at Lin Yun, ring at him.


    How could he not get angered...


    That damned Mafa Merlin had provoked him a few times already, he clearly didn¡¯t attach any importance to his status as an Archmage.


    The most annoying part was that a mere 5th Rank High Mage dared to criticize him.


    This was simply courting death...


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to bicker with you...¡± Lahn resisted the urge to make a move and took a deep nce at Lin Yun. If not because of special circumstances, he really wouldn¡¯t mind teaching him a lesson and show that arrogant youth how frightening an Archmage was.


    ¡°Oh? Then when do you have time...¡± Hearing Lahn¡¯s answer, Lin Yun no longer smiled, he was frowning and squinting at Lahn. If Xiuban was there, he would have ran far away, because he would have known that this kind of Lin Yun was extremely terrifying.


    Unfortunately...


    Lahn Merlin didn¡¯t know this, that 4th Rank Archmage had originally settled down, but after hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, his anger re-surfaced and he sinisterly looked at Lin Yun, ¡°Mafa Merlin, you are truly naive, I hope you aren¡¯t thinking that I won¡¯t dare to make a move against you because of your identity as a nar Commander? Let me tell you, you are dreaming, whether we can or cannot leave this ce alive is uncertain anyway. If it was the Raging me ne, or the Merlin Family, I might not dare to do anything, but here, hahaha...¡±

 Chapter 498 - Mana Shackles

    <h4>Chapter 498: Mana Shackles</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Sir Lahn, it looks like it¡¯s useless to talk to you...¡± Lin Yun gently shook his head and extended his hand.


    In a sh, a shocking mana fluctuation suddenly rose, just like a huge vortex. A few charging Ice Field Mammoths over ten meters away were instantly sent flying, letting out deep roars.


    Then...


    Lahn didn¡¯t even know what happened to him, his body flew towards Lin Yun. At that time, Lin Yun only raised his hand and firmly grabbed this 4th Rank Archmage¡¯s neck.


    ¡°How... How could this be!¡± Lahn suddenly realized that he, an esteemed Archmage, was grabbed by the neck by a 5th Rank High Mage. This was extremely humiliating. Just as he thought of this, he recklessly roused his mana.


    But just as he roused his mana, it was forcibly suppressed by an extremely tyrannical force. Lahn then screamed, his whole body almost copsed as his 4th Rank Archmage power felt extremely insignificant at this moment, he simply couldn¡¯t contend against that tyrannical power.


    It was like a nightmare...


    No, this might be even more terrifying than a nightmare. When he discovered that he couldn¡¯t struggle free, Lahn Merlin almost went crazy on the spot, he simply couldn¡¯t believe this. As a genuine 4th Rank Archmage whose power was close to the High Rank, how could he be so powerless against a 5th Rank High Mage?


    ¡°I already gave you a chance, but you didn¡¯t cherish it, it¡¯s time to punish you now, to stop you from causing trouble for us...¡± Lin Yun¡¯s expression was calm, he didn¡¯t do anything superfluous after saying this and only chanted a mysterious incantation.


    ¡°What... What punishment?¡±


    As he said these words, Lahn suddenly felt that his mana stopped flowing, as if it had been shackled by some power. Regardless of how he tried to rouse it, his mana wouldn¡¯t react. He no longer needed the young mage¡¯s answer, he already knew what the punishment was...


    Mana Shackles!


    ¡®How could this be...¡¯


    Boundless horror filled Lahn Merlin¡¯s eyes, he was in disbelief, he wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with Mana Shackles, he had even Mana Shackled some mages from hostile forces. He really hadn¡¯t expected it to happen to him one day. And more importantly, the other side wasn¡¯t a High Rank Archmage or a Heaven Mage, he was only a 5th Rank High Mage.


    A 5th Rank High Mage Mana Shackling a 4th Rank Archmage?


    No one would believe this if this spread, it was so absurd it would be treated as a joke.


    But Lahn didn¡¯t find it funny, he could really feel it at this moment, the feeling of falling from the sky, bing a powerless mortal, the feeling of having all the mana he had umted during his life being Mana Shackled. He might have already copsed due to this sudden change had his mind not been tempered through decades of battling.


    He was in disbelief even now, ¡®Is this young Mafa really a 5th Rank High Mage?¡¯


    He had enough reasons to doubt.


    How could a 5th Rank High Mage be powerful to the point of being able to easily suppress an Archmage. Moreover, Lahn wasn¡¯t a newly advanced Archmage, he was a genuine 4th Rank Archmage, and close to the 5th Rank. But even so, he was still effortlessly restricted by the young mage¡¯s Mana Shackles.


    He almost gave up resisting when he faced the young mage¡¯s terrifying power.


    That was too frightening...


    Lahn had been fighting countless battles in the Raging me ne and could be considered experienced and knowledgeable. Every major force of Ond would asionally dispatch some young talents to have them get some experience in the Raging me ne, he had even heard of some heaven defying geniuses appearing within the first-rate forces, they could even contend against Peak High Mages as 5th Rank High Mages. This was already inconceivable to Lahn.


    But he now felt that these so-called geniuses were simply not worth mentioning whenpared to Mafa Merlin.


    He was a true terrifying monster...


    As a 5th Rank High Mage, he could easily suppress and Mana Shackle Lahn, a 4th Rank Archmage. If the young mage reached the Archmage realm, or even higher, just how frightening would he be?


    Thinking of this, cold sweat dripped down Lahn¡¯s forehead. Nothing could be done about it, he was really scared.


    The young mage¡¯s voice echoed once again as Lahn was lost in his thoughts.


    ¡°Remember, this is only a small punishment, if you dare cause trouble, I won¡¯t mind turning you into a true ordinary person...¡± After saying this, Lin Yun added an extra sentence, ¡°Just like Aube...¡±


    ¡®True... True ordinary person...¡¯


    The esteemed Archmage was once again scared by Lin Yun, his face was extremely pale, he naturally understood what the young mage meant by true ordinary person, it wasn¡¯t as simple as being Mana Shackled, he would really cripple his Mana Whirlpool!


    Being Mana Shackled, reduced to an ordinary person without any power, was extremely painful, if his Mana Whirlpool was crippled, he would remain an ordinary person all his life, it was ten thousand times more painful than death.


    ¡®Hold on... Aube!¡¯


    He suddenly reacted, the young mage¡¯s sentence mentioning Aube Merlin made Lahn rmed.


    ¡®Ha, ha, that rumor was true... The son Sir Thorne was so proud of was crippled by Mafa Merlin!¡¯


    Lahn had spent the past few years in the Raging me ne and hadn¡¯t returned to the Merlin Family, but he would asionally receive some news from the Merlin Family. When he arrived at the me Frost Fort half a year ago, he heard someone say that Thorne¡¯s son, Aube, had his magic path severed in an ident, his Mana Whirlpool had been crippled and he became an ordinary person without any chance of bing a mage ever again.


    It was the first time he heard Mafa Merlin¡¯s name.


    Naturally, he hadn¡¯t believed that rumor because the Ancestral Land then announced that Mafa became a Commander and would be dispatched to the Raging me ne.


    Who was Aube Merlin after all?


    That was a young genius of the Merlin Family, a High Mage in his thirties which would be an Archmage after a few years. Moreover, his father was Thorne Merlin who had made countless contributions in the Raging me ne, fighting for the Merlin Family¡¯s benefits for the past decades.


    If Mafa had truly crippled Aube, how could he not be punished and instead be appointed as a Commander by the Ancestral Land?


    There was no need to think about it, it was irrational...


    Not to mention, Thorne was not to be trifled with. The son he was proud of was crippled, this wasn¡¯t the kind of hatred that could be resolved, how could Mafa get away with it?


    Thus, Lahn always thought that this was nothing more than a rumor.


    But he was suddenly awakened when the young mage mentioned Aube. He might have made an error in judgement all along, that rumor was most likely true!


    It wasn¡¯t that Thorne was willing to let the young mage off, he just didn¡¯t have a better option, or to be more precise, he didn¡¯t have the strength to retaliate against the young mage. After all, from the thunderous power the young mage just disyed, he could easily suppress a 4th Rank Archmage, thus the young mage¡¯s power should have far surpassed Thorne¡¯s.


    ¡°Since we are using my n against the Ice Field Mammoths, you have to listen to everything I say. But, I can give you another chance, as long as you swear to no longer look for trouble and behave as we lead the Ice Field Mammoths over there, I can remove your Mana Shackles...¡± After saying that, Lin Yun slowly released his grasp on Lahn¡¯s neck with a helpless expression. If Lahn was left here with the Mana Shackles, he would definitely die. The other side was a member of the Merlin Family after all, if he did so, it would inevitably make Ryan and Oren dissatisfied with his actions.


    If he was obedient, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t mind removing the shackles.


    But if he kept his attitude...


    ¡°I... I... I...¡± Lahn was moved when he heard that the young mage was willing to remove his Mana Shackles, his voice was shaking as he spoke incoherently...


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to waste on you...¡± Lin Yun was getting impatient, after all, he had wasted a lot of time on that Archmage.


    ¡°I... I swear, I swear to listen to everything you say!¡± Lahn was nervous and took a deep breath. Saying that sentence seemed to have used all of his energy.


    ¡°Good, I hope you can remember your promise Sir Lahn.¡± Lin Yun smiled, he scratched his cheek and then softly chanted an incantation. After finishing this, he carefully helped pat the dust off Lahn¡¯s body, beforepletely ignoring him and turning into a shadow, rushing into the distance.


    ¡°Phew...¡±


    Seeing the back of the young mage and sensing the mana flowing within his body, Lahn sighed in relief. He felt as if he had gotten a new lease on life after going through a nightmare.


    Half an hourter, the six of them did their best to follow Lin Yun¡¯s n and used all their cards to draw the thousand mammoths over. But no matter how cautious they were, it was hard to defend against the ice spells as they kept moving between the Ice Field Mammoths. They all had various injuries, heavy and light, including Lin Yun who had been hit twice earlier.


    But as long as they could escape danger, a few injuries were nothing to Lin Yun.

 Chapter 499 - Huge Beast

    <h4>Chapter 499: Huge Beast</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°High Mage Mafa, we have already lured all the Ice Field Mammoths to the location you pointed out. What¡¯s next...?¡± Thorne, who was covered with a thick Aura Protection, roared with a pale face, and anger could be heard in his voice.


    The current situation wasn¡¯t very optimistic. In the past half an hour, everyone had followed the young mage¡¯s n and used arge amount of mana. Having suffered untold hardships, they led all of these Ice Field Mammoths to the ce the young mage had designated, but the young mage didn¡¯t say anything after that, as if he wasn¡¯t even the one who brought up the n. This made anger rise within Thorne.


    This time, everyone, including him, had used all their energy and would be able tost at most ten more minutes. Once they ran out of mana, only death would await them.


    Under such circumstances, he was truly unable to keep his calm and felt worried.


    ¡°Mafa, if your n won¡¯t work, just tell everyone. There is no point in dying, we can look for another n...¡± Thorne sounded exasperated, but this Commander clearly knew how to act and refrained from ring up in anger.


    Lin Yun, who was still in his Fire Elemental Incarnation, was wandering between these Ice Field Mammoths. He couldn¡¯t help frowning when he heard Thorne¡¯s shout. After a few seconds, he lightly answered, ¡°Keep waiting...¡±


    ¡°Keep... Keep waiting?!¡±


    Thorne suddenly froze, a snarl appearing on his face.


    If he could, he would grab that young mage¡¯s neck and ask him if he knew how dangerous the current situation was.


    ¡®Wait? How long can everyone even hold on for? Everyone will die if we keep waiting! You are going to get us killed!¡¯


    Even the aplished Thorne couldn¡¯t control himself. He was feeling extremely regretful. Had he known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have agreed to the young mage¡¯s n. They were full of energy at the start... Had they found another way out, they might have been able to survive.


    But now, everyone¡¯s mana was almost exhausted and they were surrounded by the thousand mammoths. It would really be hard for them to escape.


    The young mage had truly led them into a deathtrap.


    But suddenly, a loud rumble echoed. Thorne felt the ice under his feet shaking. He was certain that this hadn¡¯t been caused by the Ice Field Mammoths¡¯ trampling because the entire Ice Field was shaking. Although the destructive power caused by hundreds of Ice Field Mammoths was formidable, it couldn¡¯t have such a huge impact.


    At the same time, the others also noticed this change.


    ¡°That¡¯s...¡±


    As a 5th Rank Sword Saint, Thorne had formidable insight. He clearly sensed the changes in this area. When the Ice Field shook, he discovered a shadow in the originally blue Ice Field and an appalled expression appeared on his face as a single thought shed in his head.


    ¡®Could there be something below?¡¯


    This thought truly scared him...


    He couldn¡¯t imagine just what kind of thing this huge, several-hundred-meter shadow under the Ice Field was.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    At this time, a deafening sound disturbed Thorne¡¯s train of thought. He suddenly saw the Ice Field rupture without any warning as that thing ruthlessly rammed into it with shockingly destructive power. In a sh, big chunks of ice were sent flying.


    Then, an unforgettable scene spread before Thorne¡¯s eyes, shaking him to his core.


    What rammed into the Ice Field was an enormous head, slowly extending from that huge gap. And the shocking part was that its neck was at least ten meters long. It was certainly a magic beast¡¯s head, and two neat rows of fangs faintly shone with flickering lights while its two red eyes looked like empty cavities, devoid of feeling. Thorne felt a chill quickly spread through his body when he looked at it.


    Just one nce brought unimaginable pressure to the 5th Rank Sword Saint of the Merlin Family. It couldn¡¯t be described with words, it was too frightening. He could even conclude that this was the most formidable power he had ever experienced in his entire life. Even Peak 8th Rank Archmage Ryan did not give him this kind of feeling.


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    While Thorne was frozen in shock, the massive magic beast¡¯s head extended to the surface of the Ice Field, its long fangs biting three Ice Field Mammoths.


    There was no resistance, and not even a roar was let out. Those three Ice Field Mammoths had already be food for that magic beast. Sounds of its chewing echoed. Even though the Ice Field Mammoths had steel-like skin, they were easily chewed into pieces by that magic beast. In a few seconds, the originally lively Ice Field Mammoths turned into minced meat as blood flowed down the magic beast¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°This... This...¡±


    Thorne was instantly roused from his stupor. He felt a chill running through his body and cold sweat dripping down his forehead. He felt that those hundreds of mammoths hadpletely calmed after that magic beast appeared. They were known as the overlords of the ice fields, but they were all crawling sluggishly now, shivering as if they had met the most terrifying thing in this world, unable to muster the courage to resist that magic beast.


    Thorne was shocked speechless.


    These Grim Reapers had always preyed on other magic beasts, but today they were just prey to this magic beast from under the Ice Field... and they didn¡¯t even try to resist.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Suddenly, another deafening sound could be heard. Arge area of ice shattered a few dozen meters away from that gigantic head as another head rushed out, stretching its long neck before biting into more Ice Field Mammoths.


    The new head was almost identical to the previous one.


    But before Thorne could think about what this meant, more rumbles and crashes kept echoing, shaking the entire Ice Field. After roughly five minutes, a total of nine heads had drilled out in the area, all exactly identical.


    ¡®These heads must belong to the same magic beast...¡¯ Thorne quickly discovered that the nine heads had the same aura! He was shocked when he noticed that... What kind of magic beast had nine heads...?


    ¡°Hey, everyone, shouldn¡¯t we leave? Disturbing that thing¡¯s meal wouldn¡¯t be a sensible choice...¡± Only Lin Yun seemed rtively calm. Although his voice was very gentle, it reached everyone¡¯s ears.


    Everyone was instantly startled awake. They immediately realized that they shouldn¡¯t remain there after being reminded by Lin Yun.


    A Heaven Rank magic beast wasn¡¯t something they could handle.


    They were convinced that this nine-headed magic beast that had appeared from under the ice Field was a Heaven Rank magic beast!


    Let alone the pressure, they deduced it from the behavior of the thousand mammoths.


    Would the Ice Field Mammoths look this scared if it weren¡¯t a Heaven Rank magic beast?


    After all, even a Peak Archmage had a high chance of dying when facing so many Ice Field Mammoths.


    It could only be at the Heaven Rank.


    Only a being using World Power could ignore numbers and kill a thousand mammoths as easily as killing a few dozen.


    This definitely wasn¡¯t an exaggeration...


    All the Ice Field Mammoths had been restrained, no longer attacking Lin Yun¡¯s group. Lin Yun and the others quickly departed, taking to the sky.


    The group quickly made use of Flight to soar across at a low altitude, spending over ten minutes putting some distance between them and that part of the Ice Field before finally descending in a safe area.


    Everyone felt like they had experienced a nightmare. They were extremely exhausted, especially after having dashed between the Ice Field Mammoths while protecting themselves for over thirty minutes. They had used too much mana.


    It would be very dangerous to keep moving forward in such condition...


    They had now realized that this world of iceparable to the Raging me ne in size might be even more dangerous than the Raging me ne. After all, they had arrived less than an hour ago but had already met hundreds of Ice Field Mammoths, as well as a nine-headed Heaven Rank magic beast.


    Fortunately, their luck was good...


    Otherwise, even if their group had been ten times as powerful, it still would have been difficult for them to flee.


    They soon found a ce to rest, and everyone, including Lin Yun, entered meditation, slowly extracting mana from the air. Lin Yun kept his Magic Array working at high speed. It was necessary because this ice ne was filled with countless unpredictable dangers, giving him no choice but to be on guard.


    Who knew if there was an even stronger magic beast below their feet, or if magic beasts like the mammoths would appear on the Ice Field and attack them?


    They had managed to escape from the Ice Field Mammoths through pure luck earlier...

 Chapter 500 - Remains

    <h4>Chapter 500: Remains</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    In fact, even Lin Yun was shocked when those Ice Field Mammoths appeared. At first, he couldn¡¯t think of any methods to get them out of that crisis. But then, his Magic Array caught a wisp of life fluctuations. After a more thorough search, he found out that that it actually came from under the Ice Field.


    What kind of creature was that...?


    With his knowledge, he naturally knew that there was an ocean under the thickyer of ice, but the environment was special there. The temperature close to the surface was extremely low, making it hard for any lifeforms to survive. The only creatures that lived there should be deep in the water, yet the life fluctuation he caught was clearly close to the surface.


    This was the main reason Lin Yun was surprised.


    He instantly realized that this might actually be a boon...


    He then used the power of the Magic Array to analyze that fluctuation. The Magic Array never disappointed him, and this time was no exception. He ultimately came to the conclusion that this life fluctuation had to havee from a frightening existenceparable to an adult Chromatic Dragon.


    This meant that the power of the being below them surpassed that of any Archmage... It was at least at the Heaven Rank.


    At the time, he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    Even he didn¡¯t anticipate that this nar trip would be this dangerous. Let alone the thousand Ice Field Mammoths known as the Grim Reapers of the ice fields, there was also a Heaven Rank magic beast.


    To be more urate, this was the second time he¡¯d met a Heaven Rank magic beast since he came to this era. The first one was on the 8th Floor of the Magic Tower in the Tn Mountain Range.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t panic and eventually felt pleasantly surprised.


    Yes, it was truly a pleasant surprise.


    From that faint, almost insignificant life fluctuation, he was able to discover that this Heaven Rank magic beast was slumbering, and that it had been slumbering for a very long time, otherwise its life fluctuations wouldn¡¯t have been so faint. The pressure it would emit after waking up would be enough to make those Ice Field Mammoths not dare to approach.


    Thus, he made a n and told part of it to the others. He wasn¡¯t willing to tell them everything because he felt that they would be unwilling if they knew about it. The Heaven Rank magic beast would remove the threatening Ice Field Mammoths after being awakened, but what about the Heaven Rank magic beast?


    But Lin Yun didn¡¯t think much of it. He felt that the first thing that magic beast would do after having slumbered for so long would be to feed itself, and with so many Ice Field Mammoths, it wouldn¡¯t bother with them.


    And what followed proved him right. The Heaven Rank magic beast appeared and wantonly feasted on the Ice Field Mammoths. The former overlords of the ice fields had now be prey, and they weren¡¯t able to do anything about it. This was truly ironic. And just as Lin Yun expected, that magic beast only killed the Ice Field Mammoths and didn¡¯t care about them. Just like that, they were able to safely escape the danger zone.


    Lin Yun had a thrilling feeling as he recalled everything. It was a genuine Heaven Rank magic beast after all.


    Three hours had soon passed. The group finished resting and everyone was bursting with life, their power having recovered. But they still looked quite awkward... Their mage robes were covered in bloodstains, which came from the injuries they had received while dealing with the Ice Field Mammoths.


    Although they¡¯d just managed to escape from a disaster, the atmosphere was quite heavy.


    Not far away, Thorne looked worried. To be honest, he regretted having followed the young mage to this ice world.


    Beforeing, he had been prepared to encounter some danger in this ne...


    But he hadn¡¯t expected it to be so abnormal.


    Those thousand charging Ice Field Mammoths were enough to make the most powerful nar Legions of the Raging me ne copse, let alone that Heaven Rank magic beast under the ice field.


    He saw that everyone had more or less recovered and gotten up. He looked at Lin Yun with a grave expression and walked over, saying with a gloomy voice, ¡°High Mage Mafa, I wonder what you have nned next?¡±


    Lin Yun had just finished meditating and smiled when he saw Thorne approaching. He could naturally see that this 5th Rank Sword Saint didn¡¯t want to remain in this ice ne after everything he had just gone through, but Lin Yun didn¡¯t care. He hadn¡¯t nned on leading a group here to begin with... It was Thorne that had been set on following him.


    ¡°I still have to go deeper...¡± Lin Yun frowned as he pointed towards the north. ¡°There is something I need there. If Sir Thorne feels that it is too dangerous and doesn¡¯t want to take the risk, you can lead the others and return to the Raging me ne first.¡±


    In fact, Lin Yun had already discovered that the remaining two Chromatic Dragon Crystals were set up somewhere in the north when they first reached the ne.


    The Chromatic Dragon Crystals were the true reason he came to this ice ne. No matter how dangerous it was, he had to get his hands on the Chromatic Dragon Crystals and return to the Raging me ne.


    He would only have three of them if he returned now, and although this would be a considerable harvest that would make any mage crazy, it wasn¡¯t the oue he wanted. Only by gathering the five Chromatic Dragon Crystals could his Doom Staff undergo a major transformation, which would be extremely important for the Doom Staff.


    What¡¯s more, he had spent a lot of effort and energy to get these Chromatic Dragon Crystals... after spending over three months, how could he easily give up now?


    ¡°That... That¡¯s good.¡± Thorne¡¯s expression suddenly turned nk. He looked indecisively. After struggling for a bit, he seemed to have made some kind of decision, and he turned to the others. After a few nces, he took a deep breath and said, ¡°I see that everyone is ready. When shall we set out?¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Lin Yun had a foolish expression on his face and took a while to react. From Thorne¡¯s answer, it seemed like he wasn¡¯t nning on leaving. ¡°Do you mean that all of you will continue exploring with me?¡±


    ¡°Yes...¡± Thorne didn¡¯t hesitate before heavily nodding.


    In fact, while resting, he had thought of many things. The young mage before them had saved their lives not long ago.


    Thorne could clearly understand the young mage¡¯s n now. He had wanted to draw all the mammoths to the same location to make that Heaven Rank magic beast emerge while they escaped the trap.


    This definitely wasn¡¯t a coincidence.


    It was the young mage¡¯s n all along.


    Although it sounded incredible, it truly yed out just as he¡¯d wanted...


    Thus, Thorne felt guilty about abandoning the young mage.


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go...¡± Lin Yun scratched his cheek. He really wasn¡¯t sure how to feel about this. It didn¡¯t make much of a difference to him whether he was alone or with a group.


    The team of six was soon ready to set off. They walked along the boundless Ice Field, heading north. Everyone was extremely cautious now. They were taking turns in casting Mage Eyes, checking their surroundings as they moved ahead.


    The Ice Field Mammoths had left a shadow in their minds, making them remain cautious as they proceeded through the Ice Field.


    Fortunately, they didn¡¯t encounter any dangers for the next two hours.


    But then Lahn Merlin suddenly stopped and crouched down to push away the snow on the ground.


    ¡°What is this?¡± he muttered as something ck was exposed. He spent some effort and pulled a few times before being able to take it out of the frozen ground..


    That unknown thing was half a meter long and was entirely ck. It had been buried in the snow for a long time and wasn¡¯t showing any sign of rust.


    ¡°A greatsword?¡± Thorne¡¯s pupils widened as he quickly rushed over and took it from Lahn¡¯s hands, giving it a careful look. A few minutester, he said once again, ¡°It was made by a Master Alchemist, but it¡¯s already broken. This is only a part of a greatsword. Truly strange... Howe this Master Alchemist Rank weapon was buried deep in the snow?¡± .


    ¡°It looks like someone came to this ne before us. That¡¯s the only exnation I can think of,¡± Ida said while frowning.


    ¡°It should be the case...¡± Yuri nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    At this time, Thorne was still holding onto the broken sword, when his expression suddenly changed. He looked as if he had seen a ghost.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Everyone looked at Thorne, very curious. After all, what could make Thorne react like that?


    ¡°What the hell...¡±


    After cursing, his expression gradually eased up. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from you, this sword was crafted using the techniques of the 3rd Dynasty¡¯s royal workshop...¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Everyone suddenly froze, including the silent Lin Yun.


    ¡°Sir Thorne, are you saying that this broken sword is several millennia old?¡± Ida was also shocked as he looked at the broken sword in a daze

 Chapter 501 - Cold Sweat

    <h4>Chapter 501: Cold Sweat</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Haha, if I¡¯m not wrong, it should be like that...¡± Thorne smiled bitterly. He nced at everyone, paused, and said, ¡°I think you should know that every swordsman has special feelings towards swords and greatswords. I actually like to collect greatswords, there¡¯s even a greatsword crafted by the 3rd dynasty¡¯s royal workshop in my collection. It was said that the greatsword once belonged to an Imperial Guard Commander and I spent a small fortune to win it an auction...


    ¡°Unfortunately, although that greatsword is extremely sharp and its craftsmanship is excellent due to the peak materials used, it is still rusting from the passage of time. It has already been seriously damaged after a few millennia. After getting the greatsword, I took it to the Mercury Tower, ready to spend a great sum to ask a Master Alchemist to repair it. At that time, Sir Karon had already been a Master Alchemist for many years and was said to be at the peak of that rank, but even he was helpless when he saw that greatsword. He said that it was crafted with the techniques of the 3rd Dynasty¡¯s royal workshop. These techniques were lost with the fall of the 3rd Dynasty...¡±


    Ida and the others listened calmly, not at all feeling like Thorne was long-winded. They understood as they listened and their expressions became serious.


    ¡°The most important part was that the royal workshop¡¯s techniques were unique to that era. In other words, only the Imperial Guards and the private imperial army were qualified to use these standardized greatswords. If ordinary people inadvertently obtained this kind of a greatsword and didn¡¯t turn it over to higher authorities, they would receive the most severe imperil punishment once it was discovered...¡± After saying this, Thorne paused. ¡°It looks like we weren¡¯t the first to find this ne... It was the royal family of the 3rd Dynasty.¡±


    Just as everyone was digesting the news, they heard an rmed voice. ¡°Come over here, quick! There is... There are a lot more here!¡±


    It came from Lahn, the one that had found the broken sword. Instead of listening to Thorne¡¯s story, he had continued digging in the snow, wanting to check if there was anything else below. And eventually, it turned out that there was.


    ¡°What? There are more?¡± Everyone walked over, puzzled. They couldn¡¯t help being stunned when they saw all kinds of pitch-ck greatswords in a one-meter deep hole. Some were intact, while some were damaged...


    ¡°Heavens, how could there be so many...¡± Thorne was the first to let out an rmed shout. Because he could clearly see over ten greatswordsying down in the hole.


    This meant that over ten Imperial Guards, or perhaps members of a private imperial army, met their ends on this Ice Field. As a 5th Rank Sword Saint, Thorne clearly knew that since time immemorial, every swordsman treasured their swords and treated them like a second life.


    This was a rule for every swordsman.


    When they officially became Swordsmen in their youth, their teacher would solemnly tell them that they had to treat their sword like a rtive.


    Unless it waspletely inevitable, they would never abandon their sword...


    What truly shocked Thorne was that...


    The Imperial Guards and imperial soldiers had all been chosen very carefully in the 3rd Dynasty. They were all at least Sword Saints. And in the golden age of the 3rd Dynasty, an Imperial Guard Commander had the power of a Heaven Rank powerhouse.


    Over ten Sword Saints fell here in the past... this shocked Thorne.


    ¡°Let¡¯s excavate further and see if there is more...¡±


    Thorne was still immersed in his shock and didn¡¯t even know who made this suggestion. Everyone then got busy and mana fluctuations rose as light brown Earth Puppets were summoned to start digging.


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    But, after digging a bit, a part of the ice field shook before caving in, exposing a cave entrance.


    ¡°That¡¯s...¡±


    Lahn, the closest to the cave entrance, was staring fixedly at it with a look of surprise. Everyone followed suit and saw that the inside of the cave wasn¡¯t dark at all... It was glistening.


    Just like Lahn, everyone was shocked to see that golden light.


    There were treasures and gold...


    Arge amount was piled up chaotically, and the countless glittering lights roused up their inner greed.


    Even if they were existences that were already detached from the secr world...


    They were still tempted and couldn¡¯t move their eyes away.


    The snow cave was very spacious and packed with valuables. Everyone noticed the pitch-ck greatswords mixed among the valuables. There were over a hundred of them, and those were only the ones that were visible. This was a very shocking scene.


    ¡°How could there be so many?¡± Thorne looked at those pitch-ck greatswords blurted that out in surprise. When the others heard him, they thought that he was surprised by all the treasure.


    Although Thorne had been shocked by the wealth at first, what he truly cared about were those pitch-ck greatswords.


    Over a hundred of them...


    This meant that there had once been over a hundred Imperial Guards here. Such a group wasn¡¯t something an ordinary member of the royal family could gather. Only that era¡¯s ruler could do so.


    It might very well be the case that an emperor of the 3rd Dynasty sent numerous Imperial Guards to this ice ne. But something must have happened here, leading to the deaths of the Imperial Guards.


    ¡°It looks like an unknown secret has been buried here!¡± Thorne eximed. He looked at the inside of the cave, entranced.


    But at this time, the silent Lin Yun came over. He thoughtfully looked at the snow cave and without any reluctance, he said to the others, ¡°Hey, we have wasted a lot of time here, shouldn¡¯t we hurry up?¡±


    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, everyone became bbergasted. After a brief period of silence, Lahn finally reacted. ¡°High Mage Mafa, how could we just leave? This is an incredible fortune! If we bring it back, the power of our Merlin Family¡¯s nar Legion will dramatically increase. Shouldn¡¯t we gather those valuables?¡±


    Although this aged Archmage was annoyed after hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, he was also one to learn from his mistakes. His attitude towards Lin Yun had made aplete 180¡ã and he was now very respectful to him.


    After all, he had learnt of the young mage¡¯s true strength not long ago and having his mana sealed had truly frightened him to death.


    Since time immemorial, Noscent had always been a ce where the strong prey on the weak. It was a world where the strong were respected.


    He had previously provoked the young mage in every possible way, jealous of his status. After all, how could a 5th Rank High Mage be a nar Commander?


    Indeed, before being Mana Shackled, he had scorned the young mage¡¯s status as nar Commander.


    Lahn himself was on the verge of bing a 5th Rank Archmage, close to bing a High Rank Archmage. Moreover, he had greatly contributed to the Merlin Family in the past decades. Whether it was in terms of experience, seniority, or strength, he was far above the young 5th Rank High Mage, but thetter had be a Commander.


    He really felt that the Ancestral Land had been unfair.


    Thus, even though he had no grudge against him, he set himself against the young mage the first time they met, as if he had lost all reason.


    It was only a few hours ago that he learnt his mistakes.


    Just how frighteningly powerful was he to easily suppress a 4th Rank Archmage? He should beparable to a 7th Rank Archmage, or even higher...


    As he thought of how he had been arrogant and rude in front of such a terrifying existence, he felt deep regret.


    It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that provoking the young mage was truly courting death.


    As for the young mage¡¯s status as a Commander...


    He no longer had any reason to be jealous, because he could now see that it was perfectly normal for such a powerful mage to be a Commander.


    As his thought process reached this point, cold sweat dripped down his forehead. He humbled himself and respectfully expressed his opinion regarding the treasure they¡¯d discovered.


    But the young mage¡¯s cold voice echoed once again. ¡°Sir Lahn, did you not understand my words? Do you want me to repeat myself...?¡±


    ¡®...What?¡¯


    Lahn froze, feeling that this didn¡¯t make sense...

 Chapter 502 - It?

    <h4>Chapter 502: It?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Collecting the valuables wouldn¡¯t take too long... They all had Spatial Magic Tools, after all, so it shouldn¡¯t take more than ten minutes to store everything.


    Yet the young mage¡¯s attitude was firm, almost unyielding.


    Lahn¡¯s expression became extremely ugly, but he didn¡¯t give up. With a weak voice he said, ¡°High Mage Mafa, you see... This... So much wealth, it wouldn¡¯t be bad to take a bit...¡±


    After saying that, Lahn turned towards Thorne, looking for support.


    ¡°Well... High Mage Mafa, it wouldn¡¯t take us a lot of time. I feel that Lahn is right, it would be better to collect the treasure. This would be a huge help to the development of the Merlin Family...¡± Thorne clearly couldn¡¯t turn a blind eye to this huge stash of wealth. Even if he felt some greed, as a nar Legion Commander, he clearly knew that this was enough to greatly increase the power of the nar Legion. The equipment of every member of the nar Legion could be reced by more powerful items.


    He thought it was inconceivable for the shrewd young mage to make this choice, especially since it could be seen from his attack on the Ghost Valley that the young mage did care about the Merlin Family.


    How he so decisively choose to give up on that wealth?


    This was truly abnormal.


    ¡®Oh, right...¡¯


    Thorne suddenly recalled that the young mage¡¯s purpose ining to this ne was to find something that he needed in a certain ce.


    ¡®Could it be that he can¡¯t even wait for this little bit of time?¡¯


    ¡°Haha... Let¡¯s get out of here,¡± Lin Yun said, as if he hadn¡¯t heard the two trying to dissuade him. Then, without even giving the cave another nce, he just turned around, showing the others his back.


    ¡°Err... Alright...¡± Thorne clenched his teeth. After being in contact with the young mage for a few months, he clearly knew that this seemingly amiable young mage was extremely stubborn. Once he made a decision, he wouldn¡¯t easily change his mind. And leaving now didn¡¯t necessarily mean that they wouldn¡¯t return. Once the young mage got what he needed, wouldn¡¯t it be okay to take these things on the way back?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡± Ida and Yuri looked at each other. Although they didn¡¯t know why the young mage made such a puzzling decision, they always supported him. This time was no exception; they didn¡¯t ask any questions and quickly followed.


    ¡°You... You lunatics!¡± The group had started walking away, with only Lahn left behind, fiercely shaking with an abnormal expression before cursing.


    They found this treasure trove because he identally discovered a broken sword. It would be recorded as a huge contribution if they brought those treasures back.


    The Ancestralnd might even send him some rewards.


    But now, the young mage¡¯s decision was making him miss this opportunity.


    He was really unwilling to leave.


    He couldn¡¯t help resenting the young mage even more. This was too excessive! How could there be such a person in the world!


    Naturally, he didn¡¯t dare to share his thoughts aloud.


    After Lahn¡¯s shout, the young mage who was ten meters away suddenly stopped and turned, giving him a nce.


    The young mage¡¯s face was devoid of emotions and he remained silent.


    But this simple nce made Lahn feel a chill... He then realized that his behavior had been too dangerous.


    He had insulted an existence capable of suppressing and Mana Shackling him...


    As he thought of this, cold sweat dripped down Lahn¡¯s forehead as he nervously looked at the young mage, his heart throbbing furiously.


    But he then saw the young mage smiling at him as he said a few words: ¡°Hey, Sir Lahn, are youing or not?¡±


    But... it wasn¡¯t a smile, it was a sneer...


    ¡°I... I... I¡¯ming!¡± Lahn was truly scared and didn¡¯t dare to stay there. He was afraid of losing his life. He threw a reluctant look at the snow cave before clenching his teeth and replying, ¡°I will...¡±


    After saying that, he rushed over with a fearful expression.


    This might have been a brief interlude to Lin Yun¡¯s team, and no one mentioned it afterwards, but the atmosphere in the group seemed to have be heavy. After walking for over half an hour, it was Lin Yun¡¯s turn to use Mage Eyes to check the surroundings.


    In fact, this wasn¡¯t necessary since Lin Yun¡¯s Magic Array was constantly revolving during their trip, examining everything within a kilometer.


    But in order to make the others feel at ease, he still released three Mage Eyes into the sky.


    The scene transmitted by one of the Mage Eye made him frown, but he didn¡¯t say anything and just hastened on his path with the others.


    ¡°Hmm? What was that...¡±


    In the group, Sword Saint Thorne¡¯s vision was undoubtedly the best when not using detection spells, which was why he was walking at the forefront. He suddenly stopped and pointed forward with an amazed expression.


    ¡°There is something wrong, howe the ice in that region haspletely melted?¡±


    An area of ice a few hundred meters away had beenpletely melted, exposing a calm sea. This strange phenomenon rmed everyone. In the extremely cold ice ne, the ice simply couldn¡¯t melt. Even if the ground suffered a hit, it would only lead to the ice shattering. There shouldn¡¯t be such arge sea.


    They could clearly see that this sea spread for a few kilometers.


    ¡°Eh? There seems to be a ropeway on the sea, we can go through that sea area by using it. That will allow us to avoid a detour...¡± A smile reced the disappointed look on Yuri¡¯s face after he sent some Mage Eyes over.


    ¡°Well, there really is a ropeway. What are we waiting for, let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Yun smiled and casually walked ahead of the group.


    ¡°That...¡± Thorne wanted to say something, but he was hesitating.


    ¡°Sir Thorne, what is it?¡± Lin Yun asked as he stopped.


    ¡°High Mage Mafa, don¡¯t you feel that this ropeway is very strange?¡± Thorne pointed at the ropeway floating above sea level and frowned. ¡°Apart from the greatswords and the treasures that appeared not long ago, we haven¡¯t discovered any traces left behind by humans on the way. In other words, this ne hadn¡¯t been conquered by Noscent¡¯s forces. Apart from the 3rd Dynasty¡¯s people from millennia ago, we are the first group of humans to have set foot on this ne, so how could there be a ropeway?¡±


    Thorne, as a Commander of the nar Legion, has always been sharp, and he wouldn¡¯t let any details slip by.


    The others¡¯ expressions changed when they heard that.


    ¡°Haha, Sir Thorne, you are overthinking...¡± Lin Yun scratched his cheek. ¡°As you just said, the people from the 3rd Dynasty set foot on this ne several millennia ago, this ropeway might have been left back then...¡±


    ¡°But why would they spend so much effort making a ropeway?¡±


    ¡°Alright, you are really overthinking now... We have to hurry and cross the ropeway to reach the other side...¡± Lin Yun impatiently waved his hand and took the lead.


    ¡°This...¡±


    Thorne hesitated before softly shaking his head and following behind the young mage.


    After a few minutes, everyone crossed the few hundred meters and stepped onto that ropeway. They cautiously followed it towards the other side.


    ¡°What!?¡±


    But after walking over a dozen meters, Lahn, who was worrying and was looking down as he walked, suddenly screamed. He was deathly pale and was shivering, rooted on the spot.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Yuri, who was walking in front of Lahn, promptly grabbed him and helped stabilize him before asking with a frown.


    To be honest, Lahn had surprised him and almost made him fall.


    He really couldn¡¯t understand how this nearly 5th Rank Archmage could act like a careless youth.


    ¡°I just... I just... I just saw the shape of a huge monster, swimming right under us...¡± Lahn¡¯s face was devoid of blood. He was still looking at the sea with a dazed expression as lingering fear could be seen on his face.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth,¡± he added when he saw that Yuri didn¡¯t seem to believe him, ¡°I definitely didn¡¯t make a mistake...¡±


    ¡°Haha, Lahn, you are too nervous and your eyes might have tricked you...¡± Yuriughed. He knew that the matter of the snow cave had made this 4th Rank Archmage extremely jittery on the way.


    But, after finishing that sentence, he discovered that Lahn was grabbing his palm as he looked at the sea with an rmed expression. ¡°It... It appeared again...¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    Yuri froze and quickly reacted. He followed Lahn¡¯s gaze and looked at the sea. His expression changed and he screamed as if he had seen a ghost.


    ¡°It... It... It really is <i>it </i>!¡±

 Chapter 503 - Snow Phantom

    <h4>Chapter 503: Snow Phantom</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    At this time, it wasn¡¯t just Lahn and Yuri. Everyone was looking at the sea in rm. They could see arge shadow moving under them, causing waves on the sea. After taking a closer look, they discovered that the shadow looked somewhat familiar, and as they had that realization, a sinister head extended from the sea surface. It was the head of the Heaven Rank magic beast that they had encountered not long ago on the Ice Field.


    And as expected...


    A total of nine heads surfaced, their sharp fangs glittering under the sunlight.


    ¡°Ahhh! Run! It¡¯s really that Heaven Rank magic beast!¡± Lahn shrieked, scared to death. When the magic beast surfaced, he couldn¡¯t help remembering the incredible power it showed when it was feeding on the Ice Field Mammoths.


    It was really too scary...


    Even if he was an Archmage close to the 5th Rank who had been on expeditions through every major ne for the past decades, he was terrified, and his scalp felt numb. He was looking at those nine heads with intense fear.


    This was a genuine Heaven Rank powerhouse. They were considered the most powerful existences in all of Noscent. Just a breath from a Heaven Rank far surpassed what an Archmage could endure.


    This was no exaggeration.


    The Ice Field Mammoths were the perfect example. There had been over a thousand of them and the weakest had been at level 30. Even a Peak Archmage would fall when surrounded by them.


    Yet...


    With the appearance of that Heaven Rank magic beast, those hundreds of mammoths didn¡¯t even dare to attack it or flee. Theypletely lost their ability to resist.


    This was the power of the Heaven Rank.


    After shrieking, Lahn didn¡¯t even think properly as he waved his staff, casting a Levitation spell. He wanted to leave that damned ce by any means possible.


    He naturally knew how difficult it would be for an Archmage like himself to escape a Heaven Rank, but he felt that while his future would be uncertain if he tried to escape, he might still have a shot at life. But if he remained there, he was certain to die.


    Then, a dazzling light blossomed, and just as Lahn was about to take to the skies, he found that a heavy palm was grabbing his shoulder. At the same time, a huge power was suppressing his mana, interrupting his spell.


    This sudden change made Lahn Merlin almost go insane with panic. As he was about to curse, he found out that it was Mafa Merlin who had grabbed his shoulder.


    This young mage still intimidated him, but those actions had clearly surpassed the limit to what Lahn could endure. Moreover, he was still deeply resenting the young mage for what had happened earlier with the snow cave. He almost bit his tongue as he angrily asked, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    That was a true Heaven Rank magic beast!


    Let alone their current team, even if the ck Tower¡¯s Harren and the Cloud Tower¡¯s Jouyi worked together to face this frightening magic beast, they still wouldn¡¯t prevail.


    What was the young mage doing?


    Did he not know how powerful the magic beast swimming in the sea was?


    If everyone remained, they would be nothing more than snacks.


    There was no way that the young mage didn¡¯t not know about it...


    He had been there a few hours ago along with everyone else.


    ¡°Mafa, you are truly vicious... You aren¡¯t even letting me flee, do you want to kill me?¡± Lahn paled as he stared at Lin Yun whileshing out emotionally, his finger almost jabbing Lin Yun¡¯s nose. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand, why are you always targeting me? You already punished me for my bad attitude, Mana Shackling me. Was that not enough?


    ¡°You don¡¯t have some deep grudge against me, do you? Do you n to let me die just because of those trivialities?¡± Lahn looked insane as he let everything out. If he was going to die there anyway, then he might as well say everything that was on his mind.


    He truly hated Mafa!


    ¡°I think you really misunderstood...¡± Lin Yun was clearly stunned by this outburst. He was scratching his cheek, not knowing whether tough or cry. He wouldn¡¯t have to go through so much trouble if he wanted to deal with Lahn... A few High Tier Spells would have been enough to dispose of him.


    ¡°It looks like you aren¡¯t just vicious... You are also a hypocrite!¡± Lahn¡¯s face distorted as he let out particrly sinister, hystericalughter.


    ¡°...¡±


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t even feel like rolling his eyes. He helplessly shook his head and slowly shifted the hand holding Lahn¡¯s shoulder before releasing some mana. A me appeared on his hand before tightly wrapping around it. This was a Low Tier Spell, ming Hand.


    His action instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention. They couldn¡¯t understand what he was doing. The situation was so dangerous, and that Heaven Rank magic beast might rush out at any moment to snack on them! Even if the young mage didn¡¯t know what to do, why would he cast a ming Hand?


    ¡°What?¡±


    As everyone watched doubtfully, Lin Yun emitted a burning aura from his palm and grabbed towards the void in front of them. Suddenly, a blood-curdling screech echoed.


    ¡®Where did thate from...¡¯


    They were all unsure... Some were in disbelief, but they had clearly heard a screech...


    But apart from them and the Heaven Rank magic beast, there was nothing else here...


    So what was that screech?


    As everyone was puzzling over it, another cry rang out. At this time, they all realized that the sound came from the young mage¡¯s ming Hand and they all looked over with bewildered expressions. They could now see a faint silvery-white silhouette struggling in the ming Hand, continuously making weird sounds. After a few seconds, it ceased its struggles.


    ¡°This is...¡± The first to react was Thorne. This experienced Commander was also shocked when he saw this scene.


    That silhouette had appeared out of nowhere, without any signs of it being there.


    ¡°Snow Phantom... To be more urate, it¡¯s a kind of Frost Elemental. They are rtively special among other Elemental lifeforms and are usually referred to as Snow Phantoms by mages, because of their peculiar ability to create illusions that are hard to distinguish from reality.¡± After giving this exnation, Lin Yun stopped supplying mana and the ming Hand gradually extinguished, leaving the palm-sized Snow Phantom in Lin Yun¡¯s hand. But now, the delicate body of the Snow Phantom had already been burnt pitch-ck by the ming Hand.


    With a shake of his palm, the Snow Phantom¡¯s corpse quickly fell into the sea below.


    In fact, a strange Elemental like the Snow Phantom was rarely seen in Noscent. Most mages might never learn that among the Frost Elementals, there was an existence like the Snow Phantom.


    It was only at the peak of the Magic Era that those crazy mages discovered and recorded all the information regarding Snow Phantoms, and it ended up being stored in the decaying library. Although it was Lin Yun¡¯s first time encountering one, he knew about them from his bookworm knowledge.


    Snow Phantoms were considered the weakest among Elementals. They were like Volcano Spirits, around level 10, and they appeared inrge quantities. There would always be several thousands every time.


    But one couldn¡¯t look down on Snow Phantoms...


    With their proficiency with illusions, they had trapped countless mages, leaving them to die, and there was nock of Archmages among their victims.


    They usually appeared together to find prey, and after crafting their illusion, they would calmly wait for the prey to take the bait. As for the illusions they set, there were two kinds. One type would be enticing, such as a wonderful setting or arge amount of wealth, to attract the people inside. When the prey epted the temptation and was filled with happiness, it would likely be toote for them.


    And the other kind would be like this one. An extremely dangerous thing would appear in the illusion that would make anyone inside panic. When their guards were lowered, countless Snow Phantoms would rush them and the true disaster would happen.


    But Lin Yun knew that there was a fatal w to the illusions.


    If someone realized that they were in an illusion, they could make it copse by attacking just a single Snow Phantom, because the illusions were jointly created by the several thousand Snow Phantoms, and each one acted as a node. When a certain node was damaged, the illusion would lose its bnce and automatically disperse.

 Chapter 504 - Crystal Palace

    <h4>Chapter 504: Crystal Pce</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    High Mage Mafa, you... You are saying that we are in an illusion?¡± Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s exnation, Thorne still seemed unsure. If the young mage¡¯s words were true, then they didn¡¯t need to face that terrifying magic beast.


    But...


    Just as he finished his words and was waiting for the young mage¡¯s answer, gales began to burst in the surroundings, carrying countless ice shards and raising a white mist over a vast area. The scene before them gradually became indistinct, and space fiercely distorted. The first thing to change was the ropeway below their feet...


    The ropeway that had felt extremely real to them had already disappeared and was reced by stable ice, and the vast sea also vanished. It was all just the same field of ice that they were in all along.


    In a sh, the gales carried away countless fragments of ice, leaving behind reality. The ropeway, the sea, the Heaven Rank magic beast, they were all fake. There had been nothing here besides ice.


    ¡°It really was an illusion!¡± Thorne¡¯s eyes widened as he gasped in surprise. The sudden appearance of the Heaven Rank magic beast had made his heart skip a beat, but fortunately, it had all been an illusion.


    But that illusion had been so real. Even he, a 5th Rank Sword Saint, hadn¡¯t managed to notice a single w.


    He remained standing at the same spot, looking at the young mage with an extremelyplicated expression. Time and time again, he was finding that the young mage was far moreplicated than he had thought and could always bring about more surprises.


    ¡°Oh right, High Mage Mafa, that treasure trove we discovered earlier, was it also an illusion?¡± Thorne suddenly recalled the valuables they had found in the snow cave. Back then, the young mage¡¯s behavior had been extremely strange, as if hepletely didn¡¯t care about all that wealth. He had immediately made everyone leave without an exnation.


    Now that they knew about the Snow Phantoms, he boldly guessed that that treasure trove had also been an illusion created by them.


    It would truly be unfortunate in that case...


    ¡°Indeed...¡± Lin Yun gently nodded and couldn¡¯t help forcing a smile. Back then, he had felt that something was strange, but he couldn¡¯t be sure if it was a Snow Phantom ying a trick. In any case, he had forced everyone to leave, and when they entered another illusion, he was able to ascertain that it had indeed been the handiwork of Snow Phantoms.


    However, those greatswords crafted from the royal workshop of the 3rd Dynasty, didn¡¯t only exist in the illusion...


    At the peak of the Magic Era, those crazy mages were able to figure out the theory behind the Snow Phantoms¡¯ illusions. The study was very clear about something... Although Snow Phantoms innately had the ability to create illusions, they could only set up illusions of things they had seen with their own eyes.


    In other words, those Snow Phantoms had once seen those greatswords, those other valuables, the Heaven Rank magic beast, and the ropeway above a sea area. But the Snow Phantoms only had the power of Great Mages, so they didn¡¯t have the ability to leave this ice ne. Moreover, due to their special nature, they would be unable to keep existing if they left this icy environment.


    The answer had already been figured out.


    Several millennia ago, a group of powerhouses from the 3rd Dynasty really hade to this ne, and many Imperial Guards had died here.


    Moreover, from the fact that they¡¯d built a ropeway, they shouldn¡¯t have been just to explore. They must have had a specific reason.


    ¡®What was going on in the end?¡¯ Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help recalling the Raising Dragon Array. ¡®Could that array be rted to that group of people?¡¯


    But regardless, it was no longer important. He couldn¡¯t waste energy on these old events. Everything would be good as long as he could smoothly obtain the other two Chromatic Dragon Crystals.


    At this time, whether it was Lin Yun or Thorne, none of them noticed Lahn¡¯s expression crumbling as he listened to their discussion. He felt like digging himself a hole to hide in...


    He realized that everything had been an illusion and that he had done something very stupid.


    There had only been one thought in his mind when he saw the magic beast swimming on the surface, and that was an urge to escape.


    And he tried just that, but he was stopped by the young mage, which had caused him to let out all of his resentment.


    But now he felt that his actions had been extremely stupid.


    ¡®I truly offended the young mage this time...¡¯


    As he thought about it, he couldn¡¯t help feeling a chill. He took a long look at the young mage, feeling full of remorse.


    Not long after, Lin Yun¡¯s group resumed their journey and kept walking on the endless ice field. It was very monotonous as they didn¡¯t even see anyndmarks. There was only the white sky and snow as far as the eye could see. The group just kept trudging on, hurrying towards the north.


    The originally lively Lahn had remainedpletely silent. He was walking at the end of the group with his head lowered.


    The others stayed close together. After experiencing the Snow Phantoms¡¯ illusions, they had be extremely cautious.


    ¡°Quick, look, what is that?¡± Yuri, who was responsible for observing the surroundings with Mage Eyes at the time, suddenly stopped and pointed ahead as he shouted like he¡¯d seen a ghost.


    ¡°That¡¯s... a ropeway!¡±


    Lin Yun gestured and sent a Mage Eye over. It floated in midair and instantly showed him what was ahead. He saw a ropeway stretching down to the horizon, linked to a lofty Crystal Pce. With one nce, he recognized the ropeway. It was exactly the same as the one that had been in the illusion, only the location was different. And that Crystal Pce, it made Lin Yun frown deeply.


    ¡°High Mage Mafa, this should be an illusion, right? Those damn Snow Phantoms...¡± After forgetting himself for a moment, Yuri regained his calm and ruthlessly cursed.


    He clearly remembered seeing that same ropeway before, making him feel that it was yet another illusion created by the Snow Phantoms.


    ¡°It¡¯s not...¡± Lin Yun looked into the distance with a heavy expression before slowly shaking his head.


    ¡°What? How could it be...¡±


    Yuri wasn¡¯t the only one surprised by this, but he was the first to react. He wasn¡¯t convinced and felt that he should confirm it once again. He took a deep breath and asked, ¡°You mean that the ropeway and the Crystal Pce are real?¡±


    ¡°Yes...¡±


    Yuri¡¯s eyes opened wide. Could there be something more shocking than a pce in this ice ne?


    If there was a pce here, then someone had once been living in this ne.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look...¡±


    After saying this, Lin Yun took the lead and started walking on the ropeway, his heart not as calm as he looked on the surface. He wasn¡¯t shocked by the pce... He had actually discovered that this pce was the reason he came to this ne, because thest two Chromatic Dragon Crystals were in this pce.


    Lin Yun¡¯s group followed the ropeway and soon reached the front of the pce. After observing it, Lin Yun assessed that this pce had been built ording to the style of the 3rd Dynasty. Those carved murals were lifelike, and only that era of luxury would spend so much on architecture.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in...¡±


    The entrance to the Crystal Pce was hidden, but Lin Yun only took a few nces before he unhesitantly led everyone to cautiously enter the pce.


    After entering, they discovered that the interior was extremely huge, and felt absolutely empty. They could hear their footsteps echo as they walked.


    There was ampstand every few meters on the walls, but the candles had already been extinguished.


    However, just as everyone thought that this was an abandoned pce, a strict voice suddenly challenged them. ¡°Who are you!?¡±


    As that voice echoed, a bone-chilling aura spread in the surroundings and a white mist rose up, raging ceaselessly.


    Everyone, including Lin Yun, was surprised to find that the pce was still upied. They suddenly felt extremely nervous and couldn¡¯t help looking for the source of that voice.


    This crystal pce had been built with the style of the 3rd Dynasty, so it was at least a thousand years old. They had been startled when they first discovered the pce, guessing that someone had once lived in it, but it looked like their guess was wrong. Not only had someone once lived in it, but it was still inhabited!


    Then...


    Just how old was the person living here?


    At least over a thousand years old!?


    This was the true reason everyone was shocked.


    Following that bone-chilling voice, they could all hear light footstepsing from the depths of the raging white mist. They could then see a faint, hazy silhouette emerging from that mist. It seemed to be a young woman in her twenties, draped in tight-fitting white robes. She had fair skin and looked graceful. Her long silvery-white hair reached her waist, and she gave out a bewitching feeling.


    The temperature within the pce suddenly dropped the moment the young woman appeared, and the white mist raged as frost condensed on the walls.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±

 Chapter 505 - Very Rude

    <h4>Chapter 505: Very Rude</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    They truly hadn¡¯t expected the mysterious person to be a very young and pretty woman. But then, they all realized that anyone that could appear here couldn¡¯t be an ordinary person. And as expected, they could feel a dangerous auraing from the young woman. Feeling this, Thorne subconsciously asked that young woman who she was, his hand firmly gripping his Crimson me Greatsword.


    Thorne found this woman quite intimidating...


    Even though she was walking overnguidly, Thorne could feel a tangible pressure as every step she took made him feel tense.


    Unconsciously, cold sweat was already dripping down...


    ¡°You are quite funny! You broke into my home and now you¡¯re asking who I am...¡± The young woman and her white mist stopped a dozen meters away from the group. Her cold eyes swept over the crowd, a loathing expression appearing on her face. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that this is very rude?¡±


    Suddenly, a shocking mana fluctuation rose up and the surrounding white mist started raging wildly. The young woman chanted a long incantation, and as the incantation echoed, a gust of wind rose up, carrying up countless ice fragments. Those fragments instantly condensed into many weapons before engulfing Lin Yun and the others in a short few seconds.


    No one expected this beautiful young woman to have such a fiery temper, attacking right as she was displeased. She left no leeway for negotiating, and she was holding nothing back...


    ¡°Damnit...¡±


    Some curses came from the Archmages as the ice weapons whisted over at them, but they wholeheartedly threw themselves into battle. Although those ice weapons weren¡¯t very powerful,parable to 2nd and 3rd Tier Spells in terms of power, there was a huge swarm of them, which was rather overwhelming.


    Ida and Yuri couldn¡¯t help feeling apprehensive when they were faced with that sea of weapons, their scalps feeling numb.


    However, they had a team of Archmage powerhouses, so after a moment of panic, they disyed their transcendent power. Countless spells flew in this fierce battle.


    Explosions just kept echoing...


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a ce you should havee to, but since you are here, you shall pay the price...¡± The young woman walked in the world of ice, snow fluttering everywhere as she expressionlessly swept her eyes across everyone. Her pale cheeks were covered by ayer of frost and her cold gaze made everyone feel a chill.


    ¡°We shall see who is going to be paying the price...¡±


    A loud voice echoed within the pce as a tall silhouette floated in midair, holding a reddish greatsword with countless mes intertwining around the de, seemingly wanting to burn everything. It was Thorne! This 5th Rank Sword Saint raised his greatsword above his head and let out a clear shout.


    In a sh, a majestic sword aura ripped through the air, shing down with a shocking amount of heat as it aimed at the young woman below.


    But, the woman¡¯s expression remained unperturbed. She threw a faint nce at it and countless silver runes came out of her body. With a wave, those runes fluttered in midair before suddenly transforming into an Ice Wall protecting the young woman like an impregnable fort.


    There was a deep rumble from the impact.


    The mes on the Crimson me Greatsword raged as Thorne shed downward, creating dazzling sparks when it collided with those Ice Walls. Large chunks of ice were sent flying while Thorne looked like a fierce God of War with his zing Aura and his ming sword. He shed at the Ice Walls over a dozen times, causing cracking sounds to echo continuously.


    ¡°Looks like you are the one who will pay the price...¡± A sneer appeared on Thorne¡¯s face, his smile looked exceptionally sinister as he raised his greatsword high up, before shing down with extremely formidable momentum.


    There was surely no doubt about the conclusion. His previous attack had destroyed over ten Ice Walls and there were only three remaining in front of the woman. He was confident in his ability to break the young woman¡¯s defenses within a second, and perhaps after destroying the remaining ice walls, the woman would no longer be able to have room tounch any attacks.


    This was self-confidence that stemmed from his own power...


    Although the young woman showed tyrannical power, terrifying casting ability, as well as a level of mastery over ice close to that of a Great Master, close-rangebat was a fatal weakness of mages. Thorne only needed to break herst defenses, and even if he couldn¡¯t kill her, he would still be able to keep her suppressed.


    ¡°Not enough...¡±


    The young woman¡¯s silvery-white silhouette rushed out from behind the Ice Walls and she slowly extended a hand, making the white mist rage. Ice condensed on her arms before she met Thorne head-on.


    Time seemed to have stopped... The surroundings had be quiet and the scene was frozen.


    ¡°Aaah!¡±


    Suddenly, a scream broke this strange silence. After the expressionless young woman collided with Thorne, the 5th Rank Sword Saint actually shook. Before he could react, he was struck by an Ice Spear that appeared out of nowhere.


    Thorne let out a scream as he was sent flying, a thumb-sized hole in his chest, blood leaking out.


    All the onlookers werepletely stunned by this scene...


    The young woman used an Ice Spear as a weapon to toss aside a 5th Rank Sword Saint. Most importantly, Thorne had been injured.


    And that woman had simply been relying on her pure physical ability.


    But beforehand, the young woman had showed her terrifying casting ability and her incredibleprehension of Ice Spells.


    Everyone had assumed that the young woman was just a powerful mage.


    But it now looked like the young woman wasn¡¯t just a mage... She also tyrannical physical power and frightening casting abilities, making everyone think of Gaugass Battlemages..


    Could it be that she was actually a Gaugass Battlemage?


    No... That group of mages living in Gaugass was considered nothing more than a group of uncivilized barbarians. Looking at the young woman, she truly didn¡¯t look like a Gaugass Battlemage.


    But her magic and physical abilities were on par despite being this powerful. How could this be?


    At this moment, a thick fog shrouded everyone¡¯s hearts...


    ¡°Cough, cough,...¡±


    A cough suddenly broke the quiet atmosphere, Thorne¡¯s face waspletely pale as if he had seen a ghost. He stared at his opponent in a daze, blood leaking out of his mouth. He couldn¡¯t believe that she had actually defeated him in his domain of expertise.


    What truly shocked him was that the young woman¡¯s physical strength was so terrifying that itpletely overpowered a 5th Rank Sword Saint.


    Moreover, the young woman¡¯s casting abilities wereparable to those of a 6th Rank Archmage.


    This wasn¡¯t as simple as adding one and one to get two...


    A perfectbination of the martial and magical paths, just thinking about it made him feel numb.


    ¡°Hell...¡± Thorne suddenly cursed when he caught sight of a silhouette covered in mes suddenly turning into a ray of light. It streaked across the hall, dashing towards the young woman. He could instantly tell that this was Mafa!


    ¡®This is too impulsive...¡¯


    Among the group, he was the only one that had personally experienced that woman¡¯s strength, so when he saw the young mage rush out, he immediately felt a chill, feeling worried.


    The best course of action would have been to immediately retreat.


    Only if all six of thembined their power could they have a shot at victory.


    Although the young mage was extremely powerful and had managed to kill the Tribal Chief of the Thawing Fire Tribe in the Sacred Land, he hadn¡¯t been alone back then! There had been over ten Archmages, including two Representatives of the ck Tower, 6th Rank Archmage Weiss and 7th Rank Archmage Suval, as well as Thorne himself.


    But now, the young mage was charging alone.


    He was facing an overpowered enemy who walked both the martial and magic paths and had perfectly integrated both.


    He wanted to stop Mafa, but he knew that it was already toote. He only raised his head and watched as a sneer appeared on that young woman¡¯s face. Her white mist was raging even more fiercely as frost fell. In less than a second, hundreds of Frost Lances appeared beside her. With one word, these Frost Lances flew out as if carried by a strong gale, and one of them was grabbed by the young woman. With a slight shake of her wrist, a wave of power tore the air.

 Chapter 506 - Human Shape

    <h4>Chapter 506: Human Shape</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    This time, the young woman disyed the peak of her martial and magical power.


    Seeing this terrifying scene, Thorne was soaked in cold sweat.


    She was truly holding nothing back...


    Thorne had felt powerless when she only struck him with a physical attack, so he clearly couldn¡¯t contend against her. But now, she was using a perfectbination of both of her powers. Just how terrifying would it be?


    Sure enough...


    The Mafa Merlin cast several me shes in a row and arrived in front of the young woman, raising his magic staff above his head as a terrifying mana fluctuation was emitted.


    ¡®It¡¯s over... Really over...¡¯


    Even in his mind, Thorne couldn¡¯t help but see the scene of the young mage being torn apart by hundreds of Frost Lances, drenching the woman with his blood.


    He didn¡¯t dare to look...


    ¡®Eh?¡¯


    But just as he was about to close his eyes, he saw the young mage casting five me shes at crafty angles, dodging the hundreds of Frost Lances. This gorgeous scene was simply incredible.


    But what was even more incredible came afterwards.


    The huge gem embedded at the tip of the young mage¡¯s magic staff burst with a dazzling light. Countless faint runes appeared along the length of the staff as it swung through the air.


    At the same time, two dazzling red and blue lights rose up with a bright disk behind the young mage. The lights suddenly intensified and countless spells poured out of the disk, turning into a huge sea of spells surging towards the young woman holding the Frost Lance.


    At this time, Thorne saw a panicked expression on her face; she had always remained calm before this.


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    The fire spells released by the young mage were magnificent and dazzling, seeming as if they would never stop. As the deafening explosions echoed, the young mage stopped casting and turned around, using a me sh to quickly regroup with the others.


    The surroundings regained their calm as they looked dazedly at the sea of fire, speechless for a long time.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually over...¡± Thorne was the first to break the silence. He was slowly rxing as he wiped the sweat off his forehead. But he had a veryplicated expression as he looked at the young mage.


    He really hadn¡¯t expected it to end like this.


    ¡°Not yet...¡±


    Thorne heard a calm voice and he instantly froze. The one who said those words was actually Mafa himself. ¡°What... What do you mean? Don¡¯t tell me... she is still alive?¡±


    The others were shocked speechless when they heard that.


    How could someone survive being trapped in that sea of fire?


    Just watching from afar made them nervous. It would be hard to survive near there, even for high-rank Archmages and Sword Saints.


    After all, they had bodies of flesh.


    ¡°She has yet to die...¡± Lin Yun smiled bitterly with a heavy expression. He was looking at that sea of fire while frowning. A terrifying power was slowly recovering there.


    ¡°How could it be!?¡± Thorne shouted.


    But then, a loud rumble could be heard as countless mes soared up. That sea of fire was scattered by that power as a Dragon Roar echoed, followed by a hair-raising aura.


    The floor of the pce shook.


    It was a Dragon Roar!


    After being stunned for a moment, everyone soon recovered. They had indeed heard the voice of a Dragon.


    Their enemy was a true Dragon!


    If the young woman was a Dragon, then it wasn¡¯t surprising for her to be proficient in both the martial path and magical paths.


    After all, almost every Dragon had innate casting abilities due to their bloodline, as well as innately terrifying strength. They could casually crush opponents that should be on the same level as them.


    After the Dragon Roar echoed, it didn¡¯t take long before a gargantuan silhouette appeared before them. Sparkling and translucent white scales kept emitting white mist, which was extinguishing the mes it touched.


    Although it was a hundred meters away and looked like a realistic ice sculpture, everyone could still feel that tangible pressure...


    ¡°Heavens, it really is a Dragon...¡±


    Thorne couldn¡¯t help holding his breath when he saw it, beads of sweat dripping from his forehead.


    He felt a chill when faced with such a terrifying enemy.


    Fortunately, the Dragon had fought him in human form. Had she been in her original form when they shed, Thorne wouldn¡¯t have ended up with a mere thumb-sized hole in his chest.


    Among the Dragon Race, most Dragons knew a few transformation spells, but very few would turn into humans. As Noscent¡¯s rulers during the 2nd Dynasty, their arrogance made them disdain this practice. Furthermore, their strength would be greatly limited in human form.


    This was the true reason Thorne was sweating.


    He really hadn¡¯t expected that they would encounter so many dangers on this nar trip. Even a Dragon appeared!


    Just from the shaking of his body, he could tell that it was an adult Dragon!


    After Charles The Emperor shattered the Throne of Life, the huge Dragon Race only existed in name in Noscent. Their glory had vanished like smoke, but numerous mages often mentioned Dragons with a trace of respect.


    Dragons would appear in most stories. But of course, the ones most often mentioned were the Chromatic Dragons, as well as the powerful Dragon God who would end up being killed during the peak of the Magic Era by that group of mages.


    Currently, although some Dragons existed, they were pitifully sparse. A portion of them were the descendants of the Chromatic Dragons, while the rest were from other races.


    To alchemists, any Dragon was like a treasure house.


    When they became adults, their whole bodies would be treasure. Blood, scales, fangs... They were all precious alchemy materials that would make any alchemist crazy.


    But even in this era where the Dragons had faded away, the mages who dared to provoke Dragons were mostly just greedy, and they had to pay an extremely expensive price for their greed.


    If they could help it, no mage would want to face an adult Dragon. Only existences like Jouyi and Harren, who had touched upon Extraordinary power, or those who had reached the Heaven Rank, had enough firepower to defeat adult Dragons.


    ¡°What should we do... What can we do?¡± Thorne was panicking, but he still turned around and smiled at Lin Yun, even though that smile was unpleasant. ¡°High Mage Merlin, what do you think...¡±


    Thorne, the experienced Commander, was extremely worried. He had personally experienced the power of this Dragon, and that was back when it was in human shape. Now that he could see the mountain-like silhouette and feel that overbearing aura, he truly thought of fleeing.


    But he was Thorne Merlin, not Lahn Merlin...


    ¡°There is no other way...¡± Lin Yun had a heavy expression. He simply shook his head and said, ¡°We thoroughly infuriated her, fleeing is impossible. Our only way out is to do our best to defeat her...¡±


    Indeed, their situation was that bad.


    If they chose to flee, their group would have to scatter, but they had explored deep into the ne. It would take them an entire day to escape back to their own ne.


    Even Thorne wouldn¡¯t be able to evade the pursuit for that long, let alone the others...


    Lin Yun waspletely confident in escaping with his Magic Tools, but his original goal was to get the two Chromatic Dragon Crystals. He wouldn¡¯t give up at such a critical juncture.


    Moreover, he might never have the chance to get those two Chromatic Dragon Crystal if he didn¡¯t defeat this Dragon.


    They had to fight, but this Frost Dragon wasn¡¯t easy to handle.


    In fact, when the young woman appeared, Lin Yun¡¯s Magic Array was able to capture the aura of a Frost Dragon. Any Dragon in human shape would be unable to cover up their unique draconic aura, and thus, they were easily recognizable. But there were clearly special circumstances this time.


    It was due to this particr ce¡¯s environment. Every corner of this ice ne was filled with ice elements, covering the unique frost aura of the Frost Dragon. Thus, apart from Lin Yun with his Magic Array, no one had been able to realize it before the young woman actually transformed.

 Chapter 507 - None Shall Escape

    <h4>Chapter 507: None Shall Escape</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Speaking of which, Frost Dragons belonged to a branch of the Elemental Dragons. As their name suggested, they were blessed in the field of ice and every adult Frost Dragon was a Great Master in the ice element. Especially in an environment like this ne, they could disy the pinnacle of ice magic.


    In that short battle earlier, he had been able to assess that the Frost Dragon in Human shape was close to a level 37. Her strength would be even more terrifying after turning into her Dragon form.


    But, he was confident in his abilities...


    The rewards would be monumental if he could kill this Frost Dragon... Those sparkling pure-as-crystal scales, her blood, her fangs... These were extremely valuable, especially to alchemists. The appeal was simply deadly.


    But what truly tempted Lin Yun wasn¡¯t those.


    It was the Frost Dragon Crystal...


    If a mage obtained a Frost Dragon Crystal, the immediate priority would definitely be to embed it into their magic staff. Using that magic staff to cast ice spells would increase the mage¡¯s understanding over the Law of Ice at an unimaginable speed over time. Lin Yun once heard that in Noscent¡¯s history, the Archmages who obtained Elemental Dragon Crystals had needed less than ten years to be Great Masters in their elements.


    Some newly advanced Heaven Mages would even risk attacking Elemental Dragons to shorten the time needed for them to understand the Laws of the Four Elements and be Great Masters of the Four Elements.


    Naturally, Lin Yun had the Element Chapter, so that wasn¡¯t what he cared about. Furthermore,prehension of the Laws would have to wait until he reached the Archmage realm.


    To him, the true value of the Frost Dragon Crystaly in the fact that it could be an Augment of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, greatly increasing the power of the ice spells cast by it.


    It might even be possible for the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel to reach the peak of its current rank...


    ¡°None shall escape today...¡±


    A deafening roar echoed and everyone could feel the ground shake. The billowing white mist quickly covered the entire pce andyer uponyer of frost covered its every corner as the air became extremely rich in ice elements.


    Everyone realized that it was just as the young mage had said: fleeing was impossible. They had no confidence to escape from the chase of a Frost Dragon in this ice ne.


    The pressure that the Frost Dragon gave them was too great...


    After shouting those words, the Frost Dragon¡¯s huge body appeared above them, covered in sparkling scales flickering with cold light. That huge head looked down at them with its pair silvery-white eyes filled with absolute coldness.


    ¡°That¡¯s bad!¡±


    The Frost Dragon had already opened her sinister maw when someone shouted that. An extremely terrifying aura spread through the entire area, and a faint, white and misty light was emitted from her maw before expanding and engulfing everyone.


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    A loud sound thundered out as that area was engulfed in white light, covering everything in a thickyer of ice. Fortunately, they were all Archmages, so when that warning shout echoed, they instantly used movement abilities to dodge.


    ¡°Aaah!¡±


    As everyone looked at thatyer of ice in shock, a mournful voice was heard. At that time, the others noticed Lahn¡¯s situation. He was tightly clenching his teeth, his face devoid of blood as more and more beads of sweat rolled down his cheeks before crystallizing.


    Half of his arm had been frozen. Everyone realized that Lahn hadn¡¯t been able topletely dodge the Frost Dragon Breath.


    The breath of Frost Dragons was truly frightening...


    A 4th Rank Archmage like Lahn was barely grazed by the attack, yet half of his arm had been frozen. What if he had been directly hit by the Frost Dragon¡¯s breath?


    He would have definitely been frozen into an ice statue, and that frighteningly low temperature would have definitely frozen his blood.


    ¡°Be careful...¡±


    Lin Yun frowned as he expressionlessly nced at Lahn. He then unhesitantly roused his mana and poured it into the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel. Countless spells converged into an attack aimed at the Frost Dragon, and without any pause, another flood of spells followed.


    ¡°Enderfa, help me control the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel...¡±


    ¡°Alright...¡±


    Once the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, this overpowered Magic Tool, waspletely in Enderfa¡¯s control, Lin Yun tightly held the Doom Staff and used Fire Elemental Incarnation to rush through the battlefield, shooting a rain of fire spells while dodging the Frost Dragon¡¯s attacks.


    As for Thorne and the others, they had rich battle experience after having gone through countless nar Wars. They didn¡¯t even need tomunicate to cooperate amazingly well with one another.


    But the situation was extremely unfavorable for them. They had to remain a hundred percent focused at all times and avoid various ice spells as well as that horrifying Dragon Breath. After all that effort, their first offensive didn¡¯t bring much harm to the Frost Dragon.


    ¡®It¡¯s going to end badly at this rate...¡¯


    Lin Yun¡¯s me-covered face looked quite serious... Even he felt pressure at this time.


    After a short moment of hesitation, an ancient book emitting an aura of death appeared in his hands. He spoke an incantation and the two tyrannical auras of the Undead Horseman and the Lich were instantly emitted. As they received Lin Yun¡¯s orders, these two Higher Undead beingsunched a storm-like offensive on the Frost Dragon.


    ¡®And you...¡¯


    Lin Yun¡¯s hand went into the pocket that had a spatial expansion array and took out the alchemy puppet he had repaired a few months ago. To be more exact, this puppet hadn¡¯t beenpletely restored... Somemon parts had been used to rece some missing rare parts, limiting it to the power of a 5th Rank Sword Saint.


    But he couldn¡¯t hold back now...


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The appearance of the Undead Horseman, the Lich, and the puppet made the Frost Dragon feel some pressure. She suddenly let out a deafening roar and attacked even more fiercely.


    They had to admit that this Frost Dragon was truly frightening. She was onlyparable to an extremely powerful 6th Rank Archmage in her Human form, but now that she was in her natural form, she was disying the power of a true level 38 powerhouse!


    It could only be described as devastating...


    Everyone, including Lin Yun, went all-out, constantly casting spells. This battle went on for more than an hour.


    The Archmages burst with shocking momentum. The walls of the pce were almostpletely destroyed, as the spell bombardment only left chaos behind.


    By this time, both sides were arrows at the end of their flights. Over the course of this hour-long battle, both sides¡¯ spells were bing weaker and weaker. They had used all kinds of High Tier Spells at the start, greatly exhausting their mana, and they could only use 1st or 2nd Tier Spells now, as they were running out of mana.


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    As the fight reached a deadlock, the Frost Dragon suddenly surprised her foes with a sudden Frost Breath. The Archmages had no time to evade and were instantly turned into ice statues. Only Lin Yun was able to use hisst wisp of mana to cast a me sh at thest moment and charge towards the Frost Dragon.


    Then, an extremely thrilling scene yed out.


    The Frost Dragon raised her foot to trample Thorne and the others into fragments. The physical power of Dragons could only be described as terrifying, and this Frost Dragon was no exception. Although she had used too much stamina in the fight, that stomp would definitely kill the Merlins.


    There was no doubt about it.


    Even if they had formidable physical bodies, how could theypare to a true Dragon?


    Moreover, they were frozen, so they had no way to resist. They were trapped, out of mana, and couldn¡¯t use the slightest bit of power.


    Despite being frozen, they could still see the Frost Dragon¡¯s action and were terrified. Fear could be seen in their eyes, but they were helpless to do anything about it.


    They would all be corpses within seconds.


    But they were really unwilling.


    No one wanted to die, especially powerhouses like them. If they didn¡¯t take any major risks, they could easily live for over a millennium.


    ¡°Haha... If you don¡¯t stay your hand, I¡¯ll let you follow them into the afterlife.¡±

 Chapter 508 - What Makes You Think I Don’t Dare?

    <h4>Chapter 508: What Makes You Think I Don¡¯t Dare?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    They were already despairing. They felt that they would definitely die, but the Frost Dragon froze when that familiar voice echoed. Her w stopped in midair, not going down even after a few seconds.


    ¡®What is going on?¡¯


    Everyone lying on the ground was in disbelief. They had naturally heard the young mage¡¯s voice just now...


    Although the young mage was abnormally powerful, to the point that if he wasn¡¯t with them, they simply wouldn¡¯t have had a chance, they still couldn¡¯t believe that the Frost Dragon had stopped due to the young mage¡¯s words.


    But they also felt relieved, because regardless of the method, the young mage saved their lives for the time being.


    They then saw that the pale young mage had actually crawled onto the back of the Frost Dragon and was holding a glittering dagger, pressing it against the Dragon¡¯s neck.


    They suddenly realized why the Frost Dragon had listened to him. It turned out that she had no choice but to obey him and halt her movements.


    ¡°Would you dare?¡± Even under such circumstances, the Frost Dragon¡¯s attitude was unyielding. Her w above Thorne and the others was clearly her bargaining chip. It could fall at any time, so she wasn¡¯t worried about the young mage¡¯s threat as long as she also had leverage.


    While she had the lives of the young mage¡¯spanions in her hands, she was certain that he wouldn¡¯t dare make a move against her.


    But even if she acted tough, seemingly not caring, she wouldn¡¯t blindly throw away her life, so they could only remain in a deadlock.


    What infuriated her was that the young mage¡¯s actions were too hateful... He had actually crawled onto her body!


    ¡°You aren¡¯t me, what makes you think I won¡¯t dare?¡± Lin Yun rolled his eyes and then remained silent. This Frost Dragon was too conceited. She truly thought that by holding the lives of the others Archmages in her hands, she would be able to threaten him into not making a move? This was such an immature way of thinking.


    As he answered, he yed with the dagger in his hands, and it inadvertently touched the Frost Dragon¡¯s neck. This action made the Frost Dragon gnash her teeth and curse the young mage in her heart.


    Even if the dagger looked ordinary on the outside, from the faint energy it was letting out, it was clearly a genuine Spiritual Magic Tool. Had she been at her peak, then let alone a Spiritual Dagger, even a Mid-Rank True Spirit Dagger might not be able to break through her physical defenses. But the situation was clearly different right now. She was in a very weak state after using thatst Dragon Breath. It would be very difficult for her to resist a Spiritual Dagger striker her directly now.


    Thus, Lin Yun dared to be so fearless...


    But others, such as Thorne, couldn¡¯t remain as calm.


    After being frozen into ice sculptures and hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, they couldn¡¯t help spitting out blood. If it went as the young mage said, they would be the ones that ran out of luck. If the Frost Dragon decided to throw caution to the winds, they would definitely die.


    They really had no faith in the camaraderie of the young mage who always did absurd things.


    But these ice sculptures couldn¡¯t produce any sound.


    ¡°Go ahead and try...¡± As Thorne and the others were secretly worried, the Frost Dragon¡¯s cold voice replied. At the same time, those two silvery-white eyes nced at the ice statues as she sneered, ¡°I can guarantee that they would die before me.¡±


    If that young mage truly didn¡¯t care about them, why would he spend so much effort on them? She firmly believed that the young mage wouldn¡¯t dare to act blindly.


    Sure enough, it was as her father had said. Most humans were crafty, just like this young mage who was acting like he didn¡¯t care about the lives of hispanions.


    As she thought of her father, Reina¡¯s expression suddenly darkened and sadness filled her heart.


    ¡°I¡¯d rather avoid this if possible. No one would benefit if neither side won...¡± A faint smile appeared on Lin Yun¡¯s pale face as he looked towards the depths of the pce. He couldn¡¯t see clearly, but his gaze was firmly locked there for a while. After looking there for a bit, he turned back.


    In fact, he hated the feeling of being threatened. His life was always threatened at the end of the Magic Era, a feeling he had grown to loathe. Ever since he arrived in this era, those who threatened him always met bad ends.


    Obviously, he couldn¡¯t ept the threat of the Frost Dragon. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he wanted to avoid extraplications, he might have already used a wisp of mana to rouse the daggers to take Reina¡¯s life.


    But he didn¡¯t do so.


    Because he had made a new discovery not long ago... He had solved the problem that had been troubling him for a long time, and the key to thisy in the array at the center of the pce, as well as a buried Dragon.


    Indeed, in the center of the pce was an undamaged Dragon¡¯s skeleton. With his Magic Array, he was able to able to infer from some clues that this Dragon had been a Frost Dragon, and the power emitted from its bones showed that this fallen Dragon had been at the Heaven Rank.


    What amazed him was that this Heaven Rank Frost Dragon had fallen millennia ago, but there were still mana fluctuations remaining, which suggested that it was at the peak of the Heaven Rank.


    Frost Dragons weren¡¯t very eye-catching among the Dragon Race. Compared to those pure-blooded Chromatic Dragons, there was some gap in their innate talents. For example, once a Pure-blooded Chromatic Dragon reached adulthood, they would have the power of a Heaven Rank powerhouses. In contrast, Frost Dragons were quite inferior. They were onlyparable to Archmages when they reached adulthood. For a Heaven Rank powerhouse to appear within this branch was already surprising, but finding a Frost Dragon here that had been at the peak of the Heaven Rank was even more surprising.


    As for the area that Frost Dragon was buried in, there was an array that wasn¡¯t unfamiliar. It was the Raising Dragon Array he had been searching for.


    The Raising Dragon Array was taboo, as it was an array that could resurrect humans and other lifeforms. Even if it had never appeared in Noscent, its effect had been studied, theorized, and spread through Noscent during the peak of the Magic Era. Any mage would be shocked when they were first introduced to the Raising Dragon Array¡¯s effect. Lin Yun was also like that the first time. He felt that the power of the Raising Dragon Array was already distorting some Laws.


    With the Raising Dragon Array and the skeleton of a Frost Dragon put together, he didn¡¯t need to think too much about it to know that someone was trying to use the Raising Dragon Array¡¯s power to revive that Frost Dragon...


    Frost Dragon Reina had disyed deep hostility when she first saw everyone. That suddenly impulse to kill them could be exined by this. If Lin Yun wasn¡¯t wrong, the Heaven Rank Dragon buried in the center might be one of Reina¡¯s rtives, and she didn¡¯t want these uninvited guests to disturb the resurrection process.


    Unfortunately, Reina didn¡¯t know that the existence of this Raising Dragon Array had a fatal w.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Reina froze for a while before sneering. ¡°In fact, it¡¯s not impossible to settle this problem. I can let yourpanions go, but you have to leave this ce immediately and nevere back, or I¡¯ll kill you, regardless of the price I have to pay.¡±


    If she could avoid it, she wouldn¡¯t want to die.


    Because she might have the opportunity to see her father once again in the future...


    ¡°Ahah, I think you misunderstood. I want to settle this matter, but definitely not that way...¡± Lin Yun smiled as he calmly said, ¡°In fact, I know that you are guarding this pce because you are using the power of the Raising Dragon Array to revive one of your rtives, am I right?¡±


    Lin Yun had already seen through Reina. He knew that she was rtively smart and wasn¡¯t nning on taking a path of no return if she could avoid it, so the negotiation might go smoothly.


    After saying those words, he fished out a mana crystal from his pocket and slowly started absorbing the mana within. The previous battle hadpletely exhausted his mana, including his two Alchemic Mana Whirlpools and his few True Spirit Magic Tools.


    ¡°How did you know!?¡±


    Reina had been somewhat angry when she heard the first half of the young mage¡¯s sentence, but once Lin Yun mentioned the Raising Dragon Array, Reina became exceptionally emotional.


    ¡®Howe this human mage knows?¡¯


    She was doubtful and on guard. ¡®He wouldn¡¯t be scheming to ruin it, right?¡¯


    ¡°Now only do I know that you want to use the Raising Dragon Array to resurrect your rtive, but I also know that you are bound to fail! Had you kept guarding without anyone bothering you, it might have been possible to revive after a hundred years... Sorry to tell you this, but what would have been revived at the time definitely wouldn¡¯t be your rtive. It would have been an Undead. It would have destroyed not only you, but possibly the entire ne once it came out.¡± Reina¡¯s heart sank as Lin Yun¡¯s voice went on.

 Chapter 509 - Mysterious Man

    <h4>Chapter 509: Mysterious Man</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Nonsense, you are talking nonsense! My father is definitely going to revive!¡± Reina instantly let out a hysterical roar as anger could be seen in her eyes. ¡°Damn Human, don¡¯t even think of deceiving me, I¡¯m not that easily fooled!¡±


    She simply couldn¡¯t believe the young mage¡¯s words.


    During the Draconic War, her father had firmly stood on the side of mankind and helped humans deal with Chromatic Dragons and Pure-blooded Elves. Although she still didn¡¯t know why her father did so, she knew her father had his own thoughts. Unfortunately, during the final battle, her father had fallen.


    At that time, Reina had looked at her father¡¯s corpse in a daze, so sad that she couldn¡¯t even control her tears until she fell unconscious. When she woke up, she discovered someone standing beside her. This man had been covered in a ck robe and she couldn¡¯t make out his appearance. He called himself her father¡¯s friend.


    The muddle-headed Reina simply wasn¡¯t in the mood to pay attention to that human and just nodded half-heartedly. He talked for over half an hour, but she didn¡¯t really listen and just kept nodding robotically. However, when he exined why he came to find her, she vaguely heard that he was nning to revive her father.


    Her first reaction had been disbelief...


    Her father¡¯s life hadpletely faded away... How could he be revived?


    She doubted her ears...


    But after he repeated his words, Reina confirmed that she hadn¡¯t misheard. The mysterious ck-gowned man truly had imed that there was a way to resurrect her father.


    Although she could hardly believe it, she couldn¡¯t give up on that opportunity. After a long talk, she learnt about the existence of the Raising Dragon Array. That miraculous array had an unfathomable ability, it could revive beings on the verge of death.


    Later, she found out that the mysterious man that hade looking for her was a formidable existence no weaker than her father and had an exalted position among the humans.


    Although Reina had just reached adulthood back then, she felt that such a formidable powerhouse simply had no reason to trick her, so she believed that her father might have a shot at resurrection.


    She looked for that mysterious person and moved her father¡¯s skeleton to the Winter ne as per his requirements. She then waited for a very long time, guarding this ce for millennia to make sure nothing would happen midway that could prevent her father from being able toe back to life.


    She had been looking forward to reuniting with her father for several thousand years.


    But now, this human who suddenly charged into her pce told her that her father simply couldn¡¯te back to life and that he would instead be Undead. How could she ept that?


    After all, she had been enduring endless silence and solitude for millennia just to reunite with her father...


    Moreover, that mage who stood at the peak of the Heaven realm had promised that the Raising Dragon Array would revive her father... It would only need a very long time.


    Why would someone with that kind of power need to deceive her?


    Thus, she unhesitantly felt that the young mage was trying to deceive her with some kind of ulterior motive. After all, the promise of a peak Heaven Rank powerhouse had much more weight behind it. How could she choose to believe an ignorant young mage? Moreover, her heart subconsciously wanted to deny the young mage¡¯s words, as she had been hoping to reunite with her father all this time.


    ¡°Haha, it looks like I have to find a way to make you believe me...¡± Lin Yun frowned and chuckled humorlessly. Reina¡¯s reaction was within his expectations, but he didn¡¯t care because he really did have a way to prove his words.


    After absorbing the mana from a few high-level mana crystals, he recovered somewhat. By rousing his Magic Array to its maximum, he quickly discovered a Frost Bird a few hundred meters away from the pce. In a sh, a burst of mana turned into a ck hand and extended outside the pce, dexterously grabbing that Frost Bird before carrying it back to the pce.


    Cries could be hearding from the Frost Bird. In fact, this Frost Bird was level 25, so it couldn¡¯t be considered weak. But Lin Yun easily grabbed it and snapped its neck without hesitation.


    ¡°You... What are you doing!?¡±


    Seeing the young mage¡¯s actions and his self-confidence, Reina¡¯s heart suddenly started beating faster. ¡®Don¡¯t tell me this young mage can really prove that the Heaven Mage tricked me?¡¯


    As she thought about this possibility, she couldn¡¯t keep her heart calm.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Lin Yun faintly looked at Reina. After a meaningful smile, he cast a spell and the Frost Bird¡¯s corpse slowly floated towards the center of the pce, before falling on the ground with a soft sound.


    Reina nervously watched it all.


    When the corpse of the Frost Birdnded, the originally calm pce was like ake that had a stone thrown into it. In a sh, a dazzling light blossomed from that dusky area and numerous runes rose up in the air, illuminating the pce.


    Reina shivered... She could clearly feel an extremely imposing power gathering. Even she, at level 38, felt some palpitations.


    ¡°I wonder what you are trying to prove?¡± she asked. But then, those rising runes suddenly dimmed, and that terrifying power also withdrew like a tide. Seeing this scene, Reina¡¯s heart rxed and she couldn¡¯t help sneering.


    The young mage was truly just stirring up trouble and trying to trick her. He couldn¡¯t prove anything.


    The ridiculous part was that she had almost believed him.


    ¡°It¡¯s not over...¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t pay attention to Reina¡¯s sarcasm as he continued to watch the center of the pce with a serious expression.


    ¡°What isn¡¯t over?¡± Reina¡¯s anger soared when the young mage continued trying to act mysterious after being found out. If not for the dagger pressing against her neck, she might have already stomped him into the ground to teach him the cost of deceiving her. But something caused her to stop before she could say anything more.


    ¡°That... That¡¯s...¡±


    Suddenly, a gloomy and sinister aura spread. Reina noticed that the originally peaceful center of the pce was now letting out some creaking sounds. She could clearly see that the flesh of the recently deceased Frost Bird hadpletely disappeared. Only its skeleton remained, carrying a sinister aura as it shakily flew towards their position.


    This bird had be Undead!


    Azure light could be seen shining from its narrow eye-sockets, continuously flickering in the dusky environment.


    Reina was looking at the Undead Bird in a daze, feelingpletely stunned...


    At this time, mes appeared at Lin Yun¡¯s fingertips. A me Burst flew out and consumed the bird, sending bone fragments flying everywhere.


    As Lin Yun expected, the strength of the level 25 Frost Bird had undergone a monstrous change after going through the Raising Dragon Array. It was barely injured by the me Burst. But Lin Yun didn¡¯t stop casting... His Doom Staff kept flickering as a stream of me Bursts struck the Undead Bird, creating multiple explosions. By the 8th me Burst, its skeleton had thoroughly shattered, only leaving behind a flickering, fluorescent Undead Essence.


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help frowning. The increase in that bird¡¯s power after going through the array had been too outrageous. It had beenparable to a 2nd Rank Archmage in power. In other words, after turning into an Undead, it gained an entire seven levels.


    When he encountered that situation three months ago, the level 15 Fire Smander had gained ten levels after being turned into an Undead creature.


    He hypothesized some possible patterns about how it worked. For example, it seemed that the more powerful the creature, the longer it would take for it to be Undead. The Fire Smander had taken less than ten seconds to transform, while the level 25 Frost Bird took half a minute.


    As for that Frost Dragon that stood at the peak of the Heaven Rank...


    The transformation process would certainly take an extremely long time, possibly several thousand years.


    ¡®If the Heaven Rank Frost Dragon also...¡¯ As he thought of what would happen after the Frost Dragon sessfully transformed, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help sweating. That would be too terrible. The strength of the Frost Dragon would definitely increase...


    Then...


    Just how terrible would the power of the Undead Frost Dragon be? It would definitely be an existence surpassing the Heaven Rank, one of the most powerful Undead beings in Noscent¡¯s history!


    It would be a disaster if it appeared in Noscent. There were simply no mages that could contend against it.

 Chapter 510 - Resurrection

    <h4>Chapter 510: Resurrection</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t dare to keep thinking about this. He shook off his nervousness and pointed at the remains of that Frost Bird before smiling at Reina. ¡°Did you see? I didn¡¯t lie to you. If you truly want your father to be like that, then you might as well go ahead and stomp mypanions to death. I¡¯ll directly leave and not meddle in your business.¡±


    Although he said this, he had no n to just leave now. Regardless of the means, he would take the two remaining Chromatic Dragon Crystals with him.


    Moreover, there was no sense in leaving this Raising Dragon Array there...


    To be more urate, this wasn¡¯t a genuine Raising Dragon Array. It wasn¡¯t built in ordance with the steps Lin Yun was familiar with. For example, some very important but difficult details had been reced by other methods, leading to the Raising Dragon Array missing its true power. It could only transform corpses of some creatures into the Undead.


    After all, a true Raising Dragon Array had never been seen in Noscent.


    ¡°How could this be, how could this be...¡±


    Reina looked as if she had lost her soul. She kept repeating those few words, clearly unable to ept this reality. But it was understandable. She spent so much effort, endured this endless solitude and silence, and waited in this pce for a few millennia without leaving.


    Although she was being driven mad by the boredom, she never regretted her decision. So what if it felt oppressive? Reuniting with her father was more important.


    To her, her father was the most important person in her life.


    But after a few millennia of perseverance, she suddenly discovered that her perseverance had actually been misced. In that instant, she felt as if her entire world had copsed.


    ¡°In fact, I do have a way to revive your father...¡± Lin Yun put away his dagger and used Levitation to get down from Reina¡¯s back. He couldn¡¯t help shaking his head when he looked at the absent-minded Reina. Fortunately, she had good mental fortitude. Had it been someone else experiencing this matter, they might have already copsed.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± The muddle-headed Reina suddenly stopped quietly sobbing after hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words. She nced at him restlessly, doubting whether she had misheard. ¡°Are your words true?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I have a way to resurrect your father.¡±


    ¡°You... Can you help me...?¡± After obtaining the confirmation, Reina became extremely nervous. She wouldn¡¯t give up even if there was only a slight hope of reuniting with her father.


    ¡°I can...¡±


    ¡°Rea... Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I really can help you... But I¡¯m unable to do so for the time being. You have to wait until I reach the Heaven Rank, and then I¡¯ll be able to use a certain method to resurrect your father. But before that, I need to take away the Chromatic Dragon Crystal within the Raising Dragon Array... Moreover, this particr Raising Dragon Array has no need to exist.¡± Lin Yun scratched his cheek as he forced a smile at Reina.


    He wasn¡¯t deceiving her... He was confident he could do it, but he needed some time.


    After all, reviving a Frost Dragon that had been dead for millennia wasn¡¯t that simple. This involved interfering with unshakable Laws, and that could only be aplished with taboo power.


    He had enough confidence that once he became a Heaven Mage, he would also be a Saint Alchemist!


    The Saint Alchemist realm might be out of reach of Noscent¡¯s current Artisans. They would likely never reach that height in their lifetimes.


    But to the transmigrator, Lin Yun, bing a Saint Alchemist wasn¡¯t anything challenging. He only needed time. He felt that he had a chance at bing a Saint Alchemist after bing a Heaven Mage.


    This confidence stemmed from the fact that he possessed alchemy knowledge that surpassed this entire era.


    He would still be unable to set up a true Raising Dragon Array once he became a Saint Alchemist, as the requirements of such an array were too demanding, making it simply impossible, he still knew another method that would have the same effect.


    In the several hundred years when the magic civilization was pushed towards its pinnacle, there had been a study on the Raising Dragon Array, gathering the wisdom of countless alchemists as they analyzed everything they knew about the Raising Dragon Array.


    It was definitely a huge project.


    In the end, after a decade of research, these alchemists made new discoveries. They found out that the core secret of the Raising Dragon Array was that it used an unfathomable method to recondense a dissipated soul. That new discovery made those alchemists go wild with joy. They had been regretting the fact that they couldn¡¯t arrange a Raising Dragon Array, but they found out a crucial part of it that might be reproducible.


    Then, all of Noscent¡¯s alchemistsunched into a grandiose study on how to recondense souls.


    Recondense souls?


    At that time, there had been many people questioning them, feeling that those alchemists were dedicating too much time to something meaningless.


    Because that was something simply impossible.


    But after more than a hundred years, the alchemists solemnly announced to all of Noscent that they had developed a way to recondense a soul!


    At that time, Noscent was roused into a frenzy. The only thing the mages would talk about was this matter.


    In fact, it was already near the end of the Magic Era when that method was developed, and changes quickly began to fall on Noscent. The result of the research that could make any alchemist go crazy with fervor was also put in the decaying library.


    Lin Yun hadn¡¯t been paying much attention to the books detailing these great research results, since they didn¡¯t seem as practical or useful as the Figaro Form. Only when he was bored would he go read those books for fun.


    During that era, all that mattered was survival.


    The soul recondensing method that these alchemists had developed was something even an Artisan couldn¡¯t aplish. One had to be a Saint Alchemist to use that method.


    After all, it involved the incredible act of crafting and condensing a soul. This belonged to the realm of Gods. Mortals couldn¡¯t aplish this, and only by bing a Saint Alchemist could one be qualified to reach this domain.


    ¡°Heaven...¡± Reina froze when she heard the young mage¡¯s words. ¡°Alright, please remember your promise.¡± She was happy, but also worried. The Heaven Rank was something that ordinary people would never reach in their lifetimes, but it didn¡¯t seem difficult to the young mage in front of her... For some reason, it felt like it would be more a matter of time.


    She came to this conclusion because the young mage seemed to be in his twenties, by human standards, but was already a 5th Rank High Mage. Moreover, his true strength clearly far surpassed his own rank. Had the young mage not participated in the previous battle, she wouldn¡¯t have been in such an awkward situation while dealing with Thorne¡¯s group. She would have been able to defeat them all in no more than ten minutes.


    She had been somewhat shocked then... If he was this powerful as a High Mage, just how frightening would he be if he became an Archmage?


    At that time, the 8th Rank Archmage Reina wouldn¡¯t be that youth¡¯s opponent.


    And thus, Reina was really excited after listening to the young mage¡¯s words. She had already been enduring for several millennia. She was sure that the young mage would need a few centuries at most to reach the Heaven Rank; that was nothing to her.


    ¡°Alright then...¡± Lin Yun gently nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. He turned to look at Thorne and the others lying on the ground and immediately walked over. He spent a few minutes to help melt the ice, and once he was done, he re-focused his attention on the Raising Dragon Array in the center of the pce.


    This was the true reason he came to the Winter ne.


    The process of cracking the array was definitely boring. On the evening of the 2nd day, hepletely cracked the Raising Dragon Array and it immediately copsed. Its power quickly faded away as he retrieved the two Chromatic Dragon Crystals and gently put them in his pocket.


    Lin Yun called out to everyone, ready to return to the Raging me ne. The group of six walked out of the pce.


    But...


    Just as they left the pce, Lin Yun suddenly discovered that they weren¡¯t just six... There was an extra silhouette at the back of the group, following them closely. He naturally knew that it was Reina.


    ¡°You...¡±


    He turned and threw a doubtful nce at her, but she just expressionlessly looked back at him. Reina was a lot weaker than before, and her face was devoid of blood.


    After looking at each other for a bit, Reina couldn¡¯t help but curl her lip with a cold expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I want to know why you chose to follow me instead of remaining here...¡± Lin Yun looked as if he felt wronged by having a beautiful woman following him.


    Reina was like a time bomb, forcing him to remain on guard.


    Of course, he might be overthinking it...


    ¡°Hmpf...¡± Reina coldly snorted as she looked at Lin Yun with an ice-cold expression. ¡°How would I know if you¡¯re keeping your promise? What should I do if you are swindling me? I have to follow you until you reach the Heaven Rank, I¡¯ll leave once you fulfill your promise...¡±

 Chapter 511 - Not Too Long

    <h4>Chapter 511: Not Too Long</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    She thought for a bit before ultimately making the decision to follow the young mage.


    She had waited for too long...


    In the past, she¡¯d been unaware of the truth and had always been hoping to reunite with her father one day, so she¡¯d endured the silence and solitude.


    But she now knew that it had been a scam thatsted millennia...


    Naturally, the most important reason behind her decision was that she didn¡¯t trust the young mage.


    What would she do if the young mage sessfully reached the Heaven realm in a few centuries but forgot his promise?


    Thus, she felt more at ease following and keeping an eye on him. That way, she could always remind the young mage that he had to fulfill his promise.


    Lin Yun was frowning as he looked at Reina. Eventually, he took a deep breath and set out towards the ropeway to return to the Ice Field. The group of seven took about ten hours to return to the nar Path.


    While going through the nar Path, Lin Yun naturally didn¡¯t forget to pick up the Chromatic Dragon Crystal in the middle, and once they reached the Raging me ne, he impatiently took out the ones embedded in the array, causing that azure nar Path to silently fade away. But there was no regret. He had used the Book of Death to record the nar Coordinates beforehand.


    This trip to the Winter ne had been quite fruitful, garnering him five Chromatic Dragon Crystals.


    After returning to the Raging me ne, Lin Yun split off from Thorne and the others and didn¡¯t return to the me Demon Fort. Instead, he continued to the Ghost Valley, where he found a secluded ce to calmly meditate.


    Since he came to the Raging me ne three months ago, he went through onerge battle after the other, and the fight against Frost Dragon Reina had exhausted all his mana, including the mana of the three True Spirit Magic Tools. But he had greatly benefitted from this battle and had gained a lot of insights.


    Thus, after returning, he impatiently wanted to process those insights.


    This was bound to take a while, and days passed as Lin Yun remained motionless.


    However, several hundred meters away, a pair of silvery-white eyes were keeping a close watch on him.


    Reina didn¡¯t follow Thorne and the others back to me Demon Fort either. She had secretly followed Lin Yun until he started meditating. When he entered his meditative state, she stopped and stayed some distance away, silently waiting for him.


    With her insight as an 8th Rank Archmage, she could naturally see that the young mage was at a critical juncture and couldn¡¯t be disturbed. This would be a very long process that might take several days, or even a few months. She just patiently waited, paying attention to the young mage¡¯s situation and kicking out any magic beasts that got too close so that the young mage wouldn¡¯t be disturbed.


    As she waited, a shocking mana fluctuation was suddenly emitted from the young mage¡¯s body, raising gusts of winds that sent sand and stones flying. Suddenly, rmed cries could be hearding from the nearby magic beasts, but the young mage didn¡¯t seem affected at all as he remained sitting there peacefully.


    ¡®Quite powerful...¡¯


    Even Reina was impressed as she looked at Lin Yun. She could clearly feel the mana fluctuations emitted by the young mage rising at an incredible rate before reaching the peak of the 5th Rank High Mage realm.


    But this was far from over...


    Just as the young mage reached the peak of the 5th Rank, gales whistled in the surroundings and terrifying mana spread in all directions like a tide. Under the impact of that frightening mana wave, the trees and nts in the surroundings quickly withered.


    But incredibly, the mana fluctuations emitted by the young mage were still rising and reached a critical juncture in a short few seconds.


    Seeing that the young mage was about to advance once again, Reina was even more shocked. She couldn¡¯t understand... How did the young mage aplish such a feat?


    It wasmon knowledge that each breakthrough in the High Mage realm, whether it was for mages or other creatures, required several years. Even geniuses would need at least a few months before a breakthrough. Yet, this young mage advanced from the 5th Rank to the 6th Rank in a matter of minutes, and it looked like he would soon reach the 7th Rank.


    But at this time, themotion suddenly stopped...


    Lin Yun had opened his eyes.


    The first thing he did after opening his eyes was to check his condition. When he found out that he had stopped at the peak of the 6th Rank, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help feeling relieved.


    He had been too careless... If he had gone on any longer, he would have brought huge trouble upon himself.


    His current situation was too special...


    After carefully calcting, he saw that he had be a 5th Rank High Mage in half a year. The efficiency of the three Meditation Law Sets could only be described as terrifying. His umtion of mana was extremely robust. His mana was far denser than an ordinary person could even imagine.


    This had reached a point where, if he wanted to, he could advance to the next ranks anywhere, anytime; 7th Rank, 8th Rank, and even 9th Rank!


    But reason wouldn¡¯t let him do so...


    Right now, he had to quickly obtain the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras. With it, he would be able to merge his three Meditation Law Sets with his Magic Array, the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras, and the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel. If nothing unexpected happened, he would be able to attack the Archmage realm at that time.


    The only thing he had to do was pay attention to his own rank. After all, he was different from other High Mages. He had three Meditation Law Sets, so the difficulty in advancing to the Archmage Realm was greatly increased. Any other High Mage could try fusing their Meditation Law Set and their Magic Conducting Rune at the 9th Rank.


    But Lin Yun couldn¡¯t.


    Because he clearly understood that to have the optimal future growth, he should merge his Meditation Law Sets and Magic Conducting Rune earlier on, because every increase in rank would bring great resistance and make this fusion exponentially harder. thus he spared no effort to suppress his own rank.


    This breakthrough had been unexpected. He had been immersed in a sublime state and was gaining more understanding of magic each moment. His strength was also quickly increasing, but after a long while, he had lost control over his power, and like a dam breaking down, the mana surged out and suddenly increased his rank in a few minutes. Had he been slightlyter, he might have already be a 7th Rank High Mage.


    Fortunately, he reacted promptly upon regaining his senses...


    Although this unexpected ident brought him to the peak of the 6th Rank, the difficulty of fusing his Magic Conducting Rune and his Meditation Law Sets was still within an eptable range.


    ¡°How long did I take?¡±


    Lin Yun had already discovered Reina¡¯s presence a few hundred meters away. He unhurriedly approached her, wondering what she thought about what she¡¯d seen.


    In fact, Lin Yun had known that Reina had been secretly following him ever since he split away from the others, but he didn¡¯t mind it. He clearly knew that Reina was entrusting her hopes in him. In all of Noscent, he might be the only one that could help her revive her father.


    This was enough for him to ept the fact that he would be stuck with Reina. And if he ran into great danger, Reina, this formidable Frost Dragon, would have no choice but to help him for the sake of her father.


    This was why Lin Yun didn¡¯t feel too apprehensive about Reina¡¯s presence. He actually felt as if he had gotten a great bargain. With a casual promise, he made a Frost Dragon willingly be his hired thug...


    This was like taking candy from a baby.


    ¡°Four and a half days...¡±


    Reina, who had suffered a major blow in the pce, was somewhat haggard, but herplexion was a lot betterpared to before. However, she still seemed anxious. Reina was currently looking at him with an extremely strange expression as she answered Lin Yun in an icy voice.


    She really couldn¡¯t understand... The young mage suddenly woke up, breaking that splendid state of enlightenment, which prevented him from advancing to the 7th Rank. But there was no disappointment on the young mage¡¯s face, and he even seemed quite pleased after waking up.


    This puzzled her...


    ¡°Oh... Not bad, it hasn¡¯t been too long,¡± Lin Yun mumbled to himself as he nodded.


    He then led Reina to walk around the Ghost Valley. After the Ghost Valley was affected by the Demon Contract, the mana density had more than tripled, and the magic beasts who went berserk due to the environmental change had gradually calmed down. The Merlin Family and the ck Tower were all busy managing the resources of the Ghost Valley.


    On the way, he discovered a handful of rich ore veins, and the Merlin Family dispatched arge number of puppets to mine those veins, transporting those ores out of the Ghost Valley by carts to be sent back to Noscent.


    And this was only part of it.

 Chapter 512 - Wavering

    <h4>Chapter 512: Wavering</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The Merlin Family obtained unfathomable benefits in the recent coboration and upied almost 70% of the Ghost Valley, part of which was very suitable for nts, so they had nned to use that area to grow some medicinal herbs. There were also over ten rich ore veins, and each of them represented unimaginable wealth. More importantly, the resources of the Ghost Valley were almost inexhaustible.


    Both the ore veins and medicinal herbs had all been born from the dense mana, and now, the Ghost Valley¡¯s mana density was more than three times what it had originally been. Just in the recent period, the Merlin Family had sent over ten Great Alchemists to form a team to check for ore veins, and in a few areas, they found some faintly shining rocks, which were signs of even more ore veins being formed.


    This was the first time Lin Yun had walked around the area again after thoroughly controlling the Ghost Valley. He really hadn¡¯t been able to find the time before, but he had now finally finished dealing with many major things at once.


    Once the Thawing Fire Tribe was annihted, the Merlin Family and the ck Tower split up the Ghost Valley and the four forts. The ck Tower was actually very generous regarding the four forts, which hadn¡¯t been discussed in the agreement, letting the Merlin Family choose two of them.


    At that time, Lin Yun realized that his unnned move had brought huge benefits to the Merlin Family. With the addition of the two forts, the Merlin Family now upied five forts, which covered half of the northeastern part of the Raging me ne. There weren¡¯t many forces that had morend than the Merlin Family in the Raging me ne. There should only be the two giants, the Cloud Tower and the ck Tower.


    In other words, the Merlin Family, which had been in the middle of the pack in the Raging me ne, had left the other forces far behind...


    Such huge changes happened in a mere three months...


    And these changes brought significant benefits to the Merlin Family in the Raging me ne. It would inevitably snowball and greatly increase the influence of the Merlin Family in the Raging me ne.


    After two more hours, Lin Yun finished his tour of the Ghost Valley and ultimately returned to the Demon Contract area. There, the fifty High Mages and the three Merlin Cousins were still meditating.


    As for the Draconic Beastman, Xiuban...


    Even if he wanted to meditate, he would find it very difficult. Otherwise, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t have given him the Soul of the Ancient Tree, the Meditation Law Set that didn¡¯t require meditation to umte mana. During that time, Xiuban seemed to have spent most of his time sleeping. Even now, Xiuban could be seen lying on his back, sunbathing. There were strange runes flickering all over his body, and minute changes were happening to his power all the time. Without Lin Yun¡¯s Magic Array, these changes would be very hard to notice.


    Xiuban was already a genuine Peak 9th Rank Expert Swordsman with one foot in the Sword Saint Realm. Lin Yun¡¯s mouth twitched as he looked at Xiuban. ¡®He wouldn¡¯t be sleeping his way to the Sword Saint rank, right?¡¯


    As he thought about it, he felt that it might actually be possible.


    Soon after, his eyes fell on William¡¯s group and he instantly felt surprised. Through these familiar mana fluctuations, he was able to urately assess that these young Merlins were now standing at the peak of the High Mage realm. All of them were Peak 9th Rank High Mages!


    He hadn¡¯t expected the three of them to progress so fast.


    As for those fifty High Mages, although their progress wasn¡¯t as exaggerated as William¡¯s group, their strength also greatly increased. Most of them were now between the 2nd and 3rd Ranks.


    Sensing the familiar mana fluctuations, William was suddenly roused from his meditation and he instantly looked at the newly appearing silhouette. ¡°Cousin Mafa, you came back...¡±


    ¡°Yes...¡± Lin Yun nodded. He started to speak, when he suddenly remembered something and waved at William. ¡°Cousin William, there is something I need to trouble you with...¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± William was surprised, but he quickly reacted and waved his hands. ¡°No problem, no problem...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this...¡± Lin Yun thought for a moment before fishing out a stack of paper from his pocket, seemingly wrapping something inside and handing it to William.


    ¡°This...¡±


    William seemed a bit unsure at first, but his expression greatly changed when he opened a corner of the paper. He looked at Lin Yun and said, ¡°Cousin Mafa, this can¡¯t really be...¡±


    ¡°Go quickly, and return fast.¡± Lin Yun faintly smiled, not exining anything.


    ...


    At this time, in the me Demon Fort¡¯s meeting room, a meeting was underway. Thorne, as a Commander, would periodically summon some high-ranking members of the nar Legion to discuss all kinds of problems. Naturally, the final decision would belong to Thorne.


    But the atmosphere in the meeting room was weird today.


    The few officers of the nar Legion could clearly feel that their Commander was absent-minded as he heard their reports. During the discussions, he also remained silent. They didn¡¯t know what had happened, but they found that Thorne seemed to have a lot on his mind these days.


    ¡°Alright, Let¡¯s finish here today...¡± After heavily hitting the table, Thorne let out a gloomy voice. He watched as the officers left until he was thest person in the meeting room. He let out a long sigh while massaging his temples, but he couldn¡¯t clear out the haze shrouding his mind.


    He had been struggling to make a decision ever since he came back from the Winter ne.


    To be more exact, this was rted to the young mage.


    He had always had a deep enmity towards this young mage, and back then, he had even felt that the decision from the Ancestral Land had been somewhat stupid. A youth in his twenties without any experience fighting in nar Wars was dispatched to the Raging me ne as a Commander, sharing half of his authority... Wasn¡¯t this senseless?


    But the events that yed out had made the way Thorne looked at the young mage quietly change.


    Lin Yun had seeded in doing the impossible multiple times. He had convinced the ck Tower to join forces topletely control the Ghost Valley and cause the destruction of the Thawing Fire Tribe, bringing huge benefits to the Merlin Family. From this, Thorne was able to see that there was far more to the young mage than he had thought.


    Especially during that fight in the Sacred Land of the Thawing Fire Tribe. When the two major forces were in a deadlock with the Tribal Chief, Mafa suddenly burst with power and got rid of the Tribal Chief with a single move.


    At that time, he realized how terrifying the young mage¡¯s potential was.


    After all, he was merely a 5th Rank High Mage. In any of the forces of the Raging me ne, he should be quite unremarkable. Yet, he was different... His power far surpassed his own rank.


    Thorne didn¡¯t know what to do when he realized this.


    ¡®Should I keep setting myself against him?¡¯


    No... Not to mention the fact that he couldn¡¯tpare at all in terms of strength, the young mage¡¯s outstanding performances further dissuaded him. He wasn¡¯t just an extremely powerful youth of the Merlin Family, he was an existence that had the potential to reach the Heaven Rank.


    Thorne wanted to find Mafa to have a proper chat, but he didn¡¯t have the opportunity.


    Also, many things happened in the Winter ne. They first encountered the flock of Ice Field Mammoths, and then a level 38 Frost Dragon. If he hadn¡¯t been there, Thorne would have met his end in the Winter ne. This caused Thorne to haveplicated feelings towards the young mage.


    Perhaps he shouldn¡¯t have targeted him so much.


    The young mage hadn¡¯t caused him trouble in the Raging me ne and instead even saved him twice.


    Thorne wasn¡¯t an ungrateful person...


    But, when he thought about it, he couldn¡¯t help remembering the despair in Aube¡¯s eyes after his Mana Whirlpool was crippled.


    This made Thorne feel conflicted. He simply couldn¡¯t put down his grievances.


    While Thorne was immersed in his thoughts, a silhouette had sneaked inside the meeting room, unbeknownst to him. ¡°Sir Thorne...?¡±


    ¡°Hmmm?¡±


    Hearing someone calling his name, Thorne suddenly raised his head, only to see William standing beside him. He couldn¡¯t help but frown as he asked, ¡°Is there something you need?¡±


    ¡°There is...¡±


    William was smiling, apparently not caring about Thorne¡¯s cold attitude. He reached into his pocket and took something out. ¡°I came to you on an errand from Cousin Mafa. He told me to hand this to you personally...¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Thorne faintly nced at William, and although he was very calm on the surface, he was extremely suspicious. Why would the young mage send him something out of nowhere?


    His gaze couldn¡¯t help but fall on that stack of paper that was apparently wrapping something. He resisted the urge to inquire and pointed at a table. ¡°Put it there...¡±


    After saying that, he calmly waited.


    But Thorne hadn¡¯t expected that William would still stand there indifferently after half a minute, looking at him with a strange expression. This made Thorne frown, his expression turning somewhat unpleasant.

 Chapter 513 - Smooth

    <h4>Chapter 513: Smooth</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°No...¡±


    William shook his head, he had heard countless tales of this legendarymander¡¯s campaigns to every major ne. It would have been impossible for him not to feel pressure if he had faced thismander before.


    But it was different now, ever since he came in contact with his cousin Mafa on that trip to Thousand Sails City, which he considered as an exile at that time, his fate thoroughly changed. In a bit over a year, he walked the path than an ordinary person might not be able to achieve in ten years, from 5th Rank Great Mage, he advanced all the way to 9th Rank High Mage.


    To be honest, he wasn¡¯t feeling any pressure when facing Thorne alone.


    Nothing could be done about it, the current William was extremely confident, he had thoroughly researched that 13-Forms Meditation Law Set his cousin recently gave him and then seeded in destroying his Magic Conducting Runes. And from those remains, he built the even more formidable Magic Conducting Rune known as Well of Stars.


    He might just be a 9th Rank High Mage, but he could easily crush a low ranked Archmage when he disyed his full power.


    ¡°Sir Thorne, you¡¯d best check it now. Cousin Mafa said that you¡¯ll definitely like this gift...¡± Wilm thought for a bit, and didn¡¯t put that thing on the table, putting it in front of Thorne instead.


    ¡°Hmpf...¡±


    Thorne was clearly stunned, this irasciblemander was about to get angry, but when he thought of the rtionship between William and the young mage, he suppressed his anger and snorted instead.


    ¡°What is it...¡± After some hesitation, Thorne reached out and took the thing before his eyes. He lifted theyer of paper covering it, exposing the glimmering thumb-sized metal ballying there.


    A gloomy smile appeared on Thorne¡¯s face, he looked at William for a few minutes before his voice echoed, ¡°I¡¯ll trouble you to go back and tell High Mage Mafa that I do not have this kind of hobby and I hope he won¡¯t deliver this kind of thing next time. Oh, right, you¡¯d best take this metal ball away before leaving, it¡¯ll be disposed like garbage if left here.¡±


    ¡°This truly isn¡¯t garbage...¡±


    William could no longer look away when that glimmer appeared, envy could even be seen on his face for a split second.


    Indeed, envy...


    That was a metal ball that looked exquisite on the outside, but wasn¡¯t emitting any mana fluctuation. It was only a curio to most, only people like Mafa Merlin and William himself knew how valuable of a treasure it was.


    Because half a year ago, William had once been gifted a very simr metal ball from his cousin¡¯s hands, and after following the method provided by his cousin, his mana doubled the next day.


    Indeed, this was the greatest invention of Artisan Vaughn, the Alchemic Mana Whirlpool!


    Thorne picked up the Alchemic Mana Whirlpool and fiddled with it, a cold smile on his face, ¡°Since you are saying it¡¯s not garbage, then give me an exnation, and one that shall satisfy me...¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡±


    William had a calm expression as he chuckled, he then took a deep breath and said, ¡°Sir Thorne, let me tell you the origin of this metal, it was created by the final Artisan of the 3rd Dynasty. I believe that if you pay a closer look, you should be able to see it hadn¡¯t been forged in ordinary metal, but in a rare type of magic metal known as Mithril. This metal is only produced in the 40th floor of the Abyss or lower...¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Sure enough, Thorne¡¯s movements came to an abrupt stop as William exined, after a careful look, he discovered the peculiarities of the Alchemic Mana Whirlpool, ¡°How is it used?¡±


    ¡°It is called Alchemic Mana Whirlpool. Simply put, it can rece Mana Whirlpool without influencing a mage¡¯s meditation and casting. This might help your son Aube be a mage again, as for what kind of height he would reach afterward, it would depend on his own abilities.¡±


    ¡°Hold on... What did you say?¡± Thorne was instantly frozen, it was to the point that he almost let that Alchemic Mana Whirlpool fall to the ground. He thought about William¡¯s words a few time before reacting. He then tightly held the Alchemic Mana Whirlpool, unable to stop shaking, ¡°Thank you... Truly, thank you. William, please, you must help me pass on my thanks to High Mage Mafa, thank him for his selfless assistance, no, I have to personally thank him. Also, thank you too, William...¡±


    At this time, Thorne was truly excited and speechless, his face was flushed and he thanked William three times, he didn¡¯t have the least bit ofmander¡¯s demeanor.


    Nothing could be done about it, he was too happy.


    Half a year ago, Aube Merlin¡¯s Mana Whirlpool had been crippled and his magic path had beenpletely severed. The look of despair his son had was like a knife twisting in his heart, he felt even more pain than Aube.


    He had thought about trying to help Aube be a mage again more than once, but that was simply impossible, he could only fantasize.


    But now, the young mage gifted him this Alchemic Mana Whirlpool, giving Aube hope to be a mage once again.


    At this time, Thorne wasn¡¯t amander, neither was he a Sword Saint, he was only a father overjoyed that his son could once again tread the magic path.


    ¡°What are you thanking me for...¡± Seeing Thornepletely changing and even thanking himself, William couldn¡¯t help forcing a smile, ¡°Right, Sir Thorne, you don¡¯t need to go over just for that, Cousin Mafa should being over to the me Demon Fort tomorrow, you can personally express your gratitude at that time. Oh, right, the way to use the Alchemic Mana Whirlpool is recorded in those papers, if there is something you don¡¯t understand, you can ask Cousin Mafa...¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes...¡±


    Thorne tightly held onto the Alchemic Mana Whirlpool in one hand and grabbed onto those papers with his other hand, still incredibly excited.


    Williamughed and took a deep look at this middle-agedmander soaking in happiness and couldn¡¯t help inwardly sighing with sorrow, ¡®That Aube is truly lucky, how could he get a chance to be a mage again if his father wasn¡¯t Thorne...¡¯


    William didn¡¯t say anything else and left the meeting room to go back to the Ghost Valley.


    It was already evening by the time William arrived at the Ghost Valley, that blood red scorching sun gradually fading away as the surroundings became somewhat dusky.


    ¡°Looks like it went smoothly...¡± Seeing William return empty-handed, Lin Yun instantly knew that his cousin had aplished his task.


    As for that Alchemic Mana Whirlpool, it would be a lie to say that he didn¡¯t feel regretful...


    That was a treasure that could make a mage double his mana. A mage with an Alchemic Mana Whirlpool could overpower a mage on the same level.


    Not to mention, only six Alchemic Mana Whirlpools appeared in the entire Noscent. Back then, he had gotten those six in the Stone Tower in the Four Season Canyon, but he gave two to Solomon, fused with two, and gave one to William. This meant that he had given Thorne hisst one...


    It was the only way to eliminate the barrier between him and Thorne...


    But, in the foreseeable future, he might possibly rely on his own power to forge Alchemic Mana Whirlpools.


    After all, the Ivory Tower ended up seizing Vaughn¡¯s treasury in Crystal Ind and found a research report on Alchemic Mana Whirlpools. Later, the Ivory Tower explored the Four Seasons Canyon four times, yet they didn¡¯t find any trace of an Alchemic Mana Whirlpool.


    But Lin Yun already had an Alchemic Mana Whirlpool, if he got a hold of that research report and used it in tandem with his Alchemic Mana Whirlpools, he should be able to craft his own Alchemic Mana Whirlpools as a Peak Artisan.


    But Crystal Ind was still a farfetched objective for the current Lin Yun.


    In a few millennia, a world-shaking war would break out over Crystal Ind, no less than ten Heaven Rank powerhouses would fall, as for Archmages, they would be nothing more than cannon fodder in that war.


    In the end, the Ivory Tower would reveal its fangs and obtain Vaughn¡¯s treasury, obtaining some ancient records, along with an Ancient God¡¯s corpse.


    Regardless of how dangerous the Crystal Ind was, Lin Yun had to go over. The soul fragments within his Demine were constantly threatening him, it would be a huge disaster if they awakened. At that time, he might have no other choice but to give up on his Demine.


    And there was a way to suppress the soul of an Ancient God in Vaughn¡¯s treasury.


    ¡°Exceptionally smooth...¡± William smiled as he recounted the story, he then couldn¡¯t help grinning, ¡°Aube is truly fortunate...¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡±


    After chatting with William for a short moment, Lin Yun looked for a ce to meditate until the next morning. He led the three Merlins, Reina, and the Draconic Beastman, who had been sleeping for over half a month, and proceeded towards the me Demon Fort.


    It had already been half a month since Weiss delivered the Thawing Fire Tribe¡¯s Totem, it was now time to return it. This was the reason why Lin Yun was rushing towards the me Demon Fort since dawn.


    After rushing for a few hours, the group of six arrived at the me Demon Fort. At this time, Lin Yun could clearly sense that the me Demon Fort¡¯s troops had been greatly reduced since thest time he was there, but he immediately rxed. With the destruction of the Thawing Fire Tribe, thend controlled by the Merlin Family in the Raging me ne had expanded by two or three times, the Merlin Family having to spread their troops was something inevitable.

 Chapter 514 - Flame Demon Fort

    <h4>Chapter 514: me Demon Fort</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°High, High Mage Mafa...¡±


    When they first entered the me Demon Fort, the first acquaintance Lin Yun met was Lahn who had went to the Winter ne with him. But that 4th Rank Archmage was abnormally nervous when facing Lin Yun. Beads of sweat were dripping down his forehead.


    Nothing could be done about it, the young mage had left a deep shadow in his mind, he didn¡¯t dare to face him, especially after what happened with the Snow Phantoms. He had thought he would definitely die and thus let out all the resentment he held towards the young mage.


    Just thinking about it made him sweat. He had been uneasy for the past few days, worried that the young mage would cause trouble for him.


    He even felt that he should request the Ancestral Land to transfer him out of the Raging me ne.


    But before he could make up his mind, he met the young mage again...


    Speak of the devil...


    ¡°Haha, Sir Lahn...¡± Lin Yun chuckled as he nodded. He then sensed that the me Demon Fort was almost empty and couldn¡¯t help frowning, ¡°Did something happen recently?¡±


    As one of the Seven Great Forts, the importance of the me Demon Fort was evident, even if the Merlin Family was spreading their troops, there should be at least three Archmages protecting it. But after scanning the me Demon Fort with his Magic Array, Lin Yun didn¡¯t find any Archmage aura beside Lahn¡¯s.


    This was a bit strange...


    ¡°Ah... Nothing big. It¡¯s just that something happened to the me Frost Fortst night and Sir Thorne led people over...¡± Lahn was stunned for a moment, the young mage¡¯s attitude toward him was a lot better than he had imagined. This made Lahn rx quite a bit and he cautiously said, ¡°You are here for...¡±


    From what he knew, the young mage would hardlye to the me Demon Fort. Half a month ago, Sir Thorne repeatedly said that he wanted to discuss something important with the young mage, but his shadow couldn¡¯t even be found.


    ¡°A small matter to take care of, Sir Lahn, go ahead and do your thing, if someonees looking for me, send that person to the reception room and have someone notify me. I should be in the alchemyboratory unless something happens...¡± Lin Yun frowned, when battling Reina in the Winter ne, his puppet had taken some hits and was slightly damaged. Restoring it wouldn¡¯t be an issue, he only needed some time.


    After informing Lahn, Lin Yun led his group away...


    ¡°Yes, yes... Rest assured, I¡¯ll take care of this.¡± Lahn quickly nodded like a child being given candy. It was quite normal, the young mage was giving him too much pressure.


    But before he could wipe the cold sweat off his forehead, he unconsciously looked to the side and caught sight of that silver white silhouette closely following behind the young mage.


    And cold sweat started dripping again...


    He naturally knew that silver white silhouette, it was the level 38 Frost Dragon that had terrified him!


    Although he already knew that the Frost Dragon had reached some kind of agreement with the young mage, he was still terrified when he saw her again. Had the young mage not been there, their group would have been crushed by this Frost Dragon.


    ¡°Phew...¡± He only rxed when Lin Yun¡¯s group left his line of sight, only then he let out a relieved sigh and went on his way with a pale expression.


    Ten minutester, Lin Yun reached the alchemyboratory of the me Demon Fort. This was his first time here and he was somewhat startled when he arrived. The equipments and tools were a lot more advanced than the ones in the Merlin Family Manor. Crucibles, test tubes, theboratory was equipped with the most advanced tools from the Crystal Workshop. Lin Yun estimated that thisboratory cost near a million golds.


    After taking a tour around theboratory, he found some of the tools he needed and started repairing the puppet.


    The repairs werepleted after an hour, and just as he collected the puppet, urgent knocking could be hearding from the door.


    ¡°What are you doing? Cousin Mafa is busy...¡±


    ¡°I, I... I, I have something for High Mage Mafa...¡±


    Lin Yun smiled when he heard the answer, he scratched his nose and said, ¡°Cousin William, I¡¯m already finished, let Sir Lahne in...¡±


    Theboratory¡¯s door was instantly opened as Lahn hurried over.


    ¡°ck Tower¡¯s Weiss should have arrived, right? Let¡¯s go to the reception room...¡± Lin Yun smiled. For Lahn, a 4th Rank Archmage to personallye, it must have been due to Weiss¡¯ arrival.


    ¡°Eh?¡± Lahn was stunned.


    ¡°Is it not?¡±


    ¡°High Mage Mafa, just now, a young man proiming to be from the Watson Family came over, he said he wants to see you, so I arranged for him to wait in the reception room...¡± Lahn suddenly realized that the young mage had originally been waiting for Sir Weiss of the Back Tower, and not some damn Watson Family youth...


    But it was toote, he already disturbed the young mage for this.


    ¡°From the Watson Family? Looking for me?¡± Lin Yun frowned, for a moment, he couldn¡¯t figure out who had been looking for him.


    ¡°Yes... He said he was looking for our Merlin Family¡¯s Commander.¡± After saying this, Lahn nervously looked at Lin Yun, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see him, I can help you send him away...¡±


    Lin Yun now understood that this turned out to be a misunderstanding. The young man of the Watson Family came to the me Demon Fort to find themander, which might not necessarily refer to Mafa Merlin.


    There were twomanders after all.


    ¡°Forget it, Sir Lahn, I¡¯ll go meet him...¡± Lin Yun waved his hand, a pensive expression on his face. He already knew before he even came to the Raging me ne that the Merlin Family and the Watson Family were coborating to jointly explore the ruins left behind by the Merlin Family¡¯s Ancestor.


    A Watsoning to the me Demon Fort should be to discuss their coboration.


    Now that the matter of the Raising Dragon Array came to an end, he wouldn¡¯t reject such a well-timed coboration. After all, beside the Merlin Family Ancestor¡¯s ruins, there was also the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras in the Volcanic Mountain Range.


    Lin Yun soon led William and the others over, and after ten minutes, they reached the door to the reception room, only to hear a sneer.


    ¡°Looks like yourmander is quite arrogant, he is actually making us wait so long. I can guarantee that your Merlin Family is going to regret if he doesn¡¯t show up within five minutes...¡± Said a young man wearing a mage robe. He was holding a gorgeous staff atop which was embedded a glittering mana crystal. Any mage would notice with a mere nce that this was a spirit mana crystal, and one close to level 35.


    This magic staff should be worth a few million golds.


    And on the cuffs of that white gown were surprisingly two lines interweaved, one gold one silver.


    This was the emblem of an Archmage!


    In fact, from the mana fluctuations emitted by the white gowned mage, Lin Yun could urately determine that this was an Archmage.


    Otherwise, the 9th Rank High Mage of the Merlin Family¡¯s nar Legion facing him wouldn¡¯t be sweating so much.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte...¡±


    As the voice of the white-robed mage faded away, another voice echoed in the reception room. The white-robed mage turned around and his expression instantly sank, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that disturbing an esteemed guest from the Watson Family is a very serious offense?¡±


    He continued, ¡°The youths of the Merlin Family don¡¯t even know basic manners...¡± The white-robed young man took one nce at Lin Yun before losing interested when he noticed that he was merely a high ranked High Mage. After a short pause, he added, ¡°If you disappear right now, I¡¯ll consider not ming you...¡±


    ¡°Excuse me? Aren¡¯t you the one looking for me...?¡± Lin Yun frowned and indifferently nced at the white-robed young man.


    ¡°You think that you, a 6th Rank High Mage, is qualified to make an esteemed Archmage look for him?¡± The white-robed mage turned his head again to look at Lin Yun with disdain, apparently having lost his patience. He got up and started walking towards the door as he sneered at Lin Yun, ¡°Take me to yourmander if you don¡¯t want to bear the fury of an Archmage. I want to see for myself how arrogant thatmander is!¡±


    He felt that the meaning behind his sentence was very obvious, there was no need to say any more threats, if the young mage wasn¡¯t foolish, he would know what to choose...


    After all, the fury of an Archmage wasn¡¯t something a High Mage could endure.


    Although the other side was a member of the Merlin Family and he couldn¡¯t be too excessive, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem with teaching him a lesson.


    But...


    As his words faded away, he discovered that the young mage was looking at him with an extremely strange expression.


    No, the young mage wasn¡¯t the only one looking at him weirdly, the three High Mages behind the young mage and the 9th Rank High Mage that had been receiving him also looked at him as if he was an oddity.


    ¡°What is it?¡± With so many people staring at him, Mark Watson suddenly felt uneasy, he coldly looked at Lin Yun and couldn¡¯t help saying in a heavy voice, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t dare to make a move against you because this is the me Demon Fort. My patience is limited, take me to yourmander, now...¡±


    After saying those words, Mark took a deep breath as he tried to keep his emotions under control and ignore those strange gazes, before calmly waiting near the door.

 Chapter 515 - Horn of Fertility

    <h4>Chapter 515: Horn of Fertility</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    However...


    The situation developed beyond his expectations once again...


    Half a minuteter, the young mage was still standing there. He hadn¡¯t moved or said anything.


    ¡®This...¡¯


    Mark Watson couldn¡¯t help being in disbelief. ¡®Does this 6th Rank High Mage not know that he is provoking me with this kind of behavior?¡¯


    For a 6th Rank High Mage to provoke an Archmage, wasn¡¯t that just suicide?


    ¡®I might as well teach him a lesson myself.¡¯


    As he thought of this, Mark couldn¡¯t help tightening his grip on the gorgeous magic staff, and a white light quietly blossomed, filling the reception room with shocking mana fluctuations.


    But at this time, the young mage¡¯s voice echoed once again. ¡°I think you might have misunderstood...¡±


    ¡°Misunderstood?¡±


    Mark instantly sneered, his sinister eyes studying Lin Yun. After a few seconds, he scattered the mana within his magic staff and meaningfully shook his head. ¡°Remember, in the future, you should never try to provoke an Archmage. The fury of an Archmage isn¡¯t something a High Mage can endure. Forget it, you clearly won¡¯t understand even if I tell you this. Only by reaching that realm can you understand how great the gap between Archmages and High Mages is... Alright now, take me to yourmander, okay?¡±


    ¡°I seem to be the person you are looking for...¡± Lin Yun scratched his cheek as he looked at the white-gowned mage with ridicule.


    The young man from the Watson Family was an Archmage at the age of 35. He was also slightly stronger than those who had reached the Archmage realm a long time ago. This kind of achievement was quite astonishing. Any major force would prioritize nurturing him to be even stronger...


    After all, Sn Monchi was known as the most promising genius to enter the Council of Seven, but he was already close to 40 when he became an Archmage. This young mage from the Watson Family had be an Archmage a few years younger than Sn.


    Those few years were important because they showed how huge the difference in talent between both sides was.


    Lin Yun hadn¡¯t expected the Watson Family to have such an outstanding youth. This young man was a few times stronger than Stan Watson, who had imed that only a Sword Saint could be qualified to worry about his safety.


    He had no choice but to admit that this young man from the Watson Family indeed had the strength to back up his arrogance.


    ¡°You mean, you are themander?¡± Mark was stunned for half a minute before finally reacting. He didn¡¯t say anything else after asking that question in a dull tone. But from the mocking expression on his face, it was easy to see that he simply didn¡¯t believe it.


    How could he believe it?


    A 6th Rank High Mage kept repeating that he was the Merlin Family¡¯smander. This was truly ridiculous.


    Even if the people from the Merlin Family¡¯s Ancestral Land had brain damage, they wouldn¡¯t send a 6th Rank High Mage as a nar Commander.


    After all...


    All of Ond¡¯s major forces were participating in the fight over the Raging me ne. In such a battlefield, a 6th Rank High Mage was nothing more than cannon fodder. Mark could believe that this young 6th Rank High Mage had some sort of a position within the nar Legion, but being a nar Legion Commander? This was a joke.


    He had lived for over thirty years and had never seen nor heard of anyone below the Archmage realmmanding a nar Legion.


    To Mark, the Merlin Family was one of the Three Great Families of Ond and one of the few first-rate forces that hadsted over a few millennia in the Andlusa Kingdom. Theirmanders in the Raging me ne should at least be high-ranked Archmages or Sword Saints...


    If that young mage was truly a nar Legion Commander of the Merlin Family, then it would mean that the Merlin Family¡¯s Ancestral Land had gonepletely insane.


    At this time, a silhouette appeared in Mark¡¯s line of sight, and suddenly, a sneer appeared on his face. ¡°Haha, Lahn, perfect timing...¡±


    He had met with Lahn when he just arrived at the me Demon Fort and knew that this was an Archmage with deep qualifications. Even if he was proud and arrogant, when faced with an Archmage whose power was approaching the high ranks, Mark couldn¡¯t help but use a respectful tone.


    ¡°Oh...¡± Lahn was surprised, a bit curious about what Mark wanted him for.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this...¡± Mark looked at Lahn and pointed at Lin Yun. ¡°He seems to be one of the youths of your family, but he is truly outrageous. Just now, he dared to pass himself as amander of the Merlin Family. Sir Lahn, could you please take care of this? If this matter spread, it would greatly affect the reputation of the Family...¡±


    As he spoke, Mark was clearly able to see the deep frown appear on Lahn¡¯s face...


    ¡®Sure enough, he was truly impersonating themander...¡¯


    At this time, Mark couldn¡¯t help but look at Lin Yun with an expression of sympathy, inwardly shaking his head. He knew that the matter of impersonating a nar Commander would be investigated and that the punishment for such a thing was extremely severe.


    But his sympathy wouldn¡¯t matter...


    That young mage would reap what he sowed!


    Who told him to pretend to be a nar Legion Commander and cause trouble for himself...


    ¡°I think you made a mistake...¡± Lahn took a long look at Mark. He had just finished dealing with his own matters and had juste to see what was happening here, but after arriving, he saw that the situation was a bit off.


    The young man from the Watson Family seemed to be questioning Mafa Merlin¡¯s status as a nar Commander. He couldn¡¯t help finding this funny, but it wasn¡¯t a good time tough.


    Mafa Merlin was still present, so how could Lahnugh about this?


    ¡°What mistake?¡±


    ¡°Let me formally introduce you... This is High Mage Mafa Merlin, and he is indeed amander of our Merlin Family in the Raging me ne. Please don¡¯t say that High Mage Mafa is trying to pass as someone else...¡± Lahn didn¡¯t bother to look at Mark after saying those words. He instead turned and smiled. ¡°High Mage Mafa, this young Sir from the Watson Family might have some important matter to discuss with you, thus I won¡¯t disturb you any longer, you can call me if you need something...¡±


    ¡°Alright, Sir Lahn...¡±


    After hearing the reply, Lahn turned and left. In fact, Thorne had taken most people to the me Frost Fort, leaving Lahn as the only Archmage to watch over the fort. There were a lot of unfinished matters waiting for him to handle there, and he also truly felt pressure when he was around Lin Yun.


    ¡°How could this be,¡± Mark muttered in disbelief.


    He kept repeating those words, and once Lahnpletely disappeared, Mark confirmed to himself that he hadn¡¯t misheard. This young mage called Mafa Merlin was actually a nar Commander of the Merlin Family. This was too unbelievable.


    ¡®This decision of the Merlin Family¡¯s Ancestral Land was simply crazy...¡¯


    Who would have thought that one of Ond¡¯s Three Great Families would appoint a 6th Rank High Mage as a nar Commander?


    If he hadn¡¯t heard it from Lahn himself, Mark would have never believed it.


    But...


    So what if he was a nar Commander?


    This didn¡¯t change the fact that he was a mere 6th Rank High Mage...


    6th Rank High Mages were too weak...


    As he thought of this, Mark gradually calmed down. After inwardly shaking his head, he started studying Lin Yun with undisguised disdain. ¡°I am Mark Watson and Ie from the Watson Family¡¯s Ancestral Land. ording to mages¡¯ customs, you should call me Sir Mark...¡±


    ¡°Haha, Sir Mark...¡± Lin Yun stiffly chuckled. In fact, he was already getting impatient and thinking, ¡®What did hee to the me Demon Fort for?¡¯


    But fortunately, Mark didn¡¯t make him wait too long. He nodded, satisfied by Lin Yun¡¯s attitude, and unhurriedly said, ¡°In fact, I came this time on behalf of the Watson Family to discuss a possible coboration. Oh right, do you know the Horn of Fertility? If you know, I won¡¯t need to waste time exining...¡±


    ¡°I know...¡± After nodding, Lin Yun looked at Mark with a strange expression. To be honest, he didn¡¯t know much about the Horn of Fertility, but when he read through the briefing concerning the Raging me ne beforeing over, he did read some information regarding it. In short, it was an extremely fertile source of natural resources, one that could make all of Ond¡¯s major forces feel envious.


    Lin Yun estimated that the Horn of Fertility should be a bit more fertile than the Ghost Valley. Controlling that ce would allow a force to increase its power by leaps and bounds in a short time. It would be a huge advantage in the conquest of the Raging me ne.


    But regretfully...


    Ond¡¯s major forces had been making multiple moves against the Horn of Fertility, but they suffered terrible losses. That even included the Cloud Tower and the ck Tower.


    This was because the Horn of Fertility was under the control of the strongest of the Thirteen Tribes of the Raging me ne, the Firede Tribe.

 Chapter 516 - Opportunity

    <h4>Chapter 516: Opportunity</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    In the past millennium, most forces had suffered a loss at the hands of this branch, especially the Watson Family. Of the four forts they controlled, two were extremely close to the Horn of Fertility, and every year, many powerhouses would fall while defending those forts. But the two forts had been captured with great difficulty. They were their foundation, so they loathed the idea of parting with them.


    ¡°You know... Good.¡± The young genius from the Watson Ancestral Land seemed surprised for a moment. He then said in a dull tone, ¡°The coboration brought up by our Watson Family has something to do with the Horn of Fertility. To be more exact, we hope that you can join us to attack it together...¡±


    After saying this, Mark deliberately paused as a yful smile appeared on his face. Controlling the Horn of Fertility could make any force suddenly rise. This information should be enough to shock the young mage sitting in front of him, right? Even, Mark, an esteemed Archmage, was shocked when he heard that information from the Patriarch.


    But...


    As he looked at the young mage, he couldn¡¯t see any hint of surprise. He was just calmly looking back.


    ¡®Howe he didn¡¯t react?¡¯


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, please answer honestly... Do you know the value of the Horn of Fertility?¡± Mark got somewhat angry at theck of a reaction.


    How could someone not be shocked when hearing this news? This was the Horn of Fertility they were talking about! Even the ck Tower and the Cloud Tower would want it! Mafa Merlin was only a 6th Rank High Mage, how could he remain so calm?


    The only exnation was that this guy simply didn¡¯t know what the Horn of Fertility represented.


    As he thought of this, a sneer appeared on Mark Watson¡¯s face and he looked at Lin Yun with even more ridicule. ¡°Looks like I do have to waste time exining to you. I¡¯ll exin it just once, since you like to pretend to know things when you don¡¯t. The Horn of Fertility is the source of natural resources closest to the end of the Wailing River. It exceeds anything you could have ever imagined. It can even be said to be the most fertile ce in the entire Raging me ne. Alright, I won¡¯t be going into details for now, but I think that as amander, you should properly learn those things...¡±


    Sure enough...


    As his voice faded away, Mark saw the young mage finally reacting strongly, just like when he heard the news from his patriarch.


    ¡®It¡¯s actually that ce...¡¯


    At this time, Lin Yun no longer cared about Mark¡¯s mocking tone. Just now, he recalled an important bit of information after hearing this description... The end of the Wailing River...


    To be more exact, it was that odd phrase he heard after restoring his Heaven Puppet in the Merlin Family Manor: ¡°The end of the Wailing River...¡±


    It was this crucial phrase that broke his calm appearance.


    This phrase that could be interpreted in numerous ways had been left by the Dark Sage. But it seemed to suggest that the Wailing River was hiding some unknown secret, a secret that had never been broken in Noscent¡¯s history.


    Before passing away, Emperor Zhantui once led arge group of Court Mages to secretly leave for the Raging me ne. Lin Yun could guess that Emperor Zhantui¡¯s true goal was most likely the Wailing River.


    The clues left by two great figures from two different eras pointed to the Wailing River, making Lin Yun have no choice but to attach some importance to that river with a long history.


    One of his goals in the Raging me ne was the Wailing River. Before leaving, he had nned to go there if the opportunity came up.


    But he hadn¡¯t thought of a way to approach the end of the Wailing River...


    Ond¡¯s major forces had to be sneaky if they wanted to go there. If they were found by Raging me Beastmen, a conflict would instantly break out.


    No human had set foot at the end of the Wailing River in the past millennia.


    It wasn¡¯t just a me river...


    After all, the origin of the Wailing River was hard to trace back. It was said that this Wailing River already existed when the Raging me ne was born and that it was the source of the Raging me ne¡¯s power.


    Moreover, this me river had extraordinary meaning to the Raging me Beastman and was very important to them.


    The culture and civilization of the Raging me Beastmen had all been tied to the Wailing River. If one looked closely, they would discover that the Thirteen Tribes were all scattered along the Wailing River. Since ancient times, the tribe qualified to live at the end of the Wailing River had always been the strongest one.


    Many medicinal nts and ores were nurtured on both sides of the Wailing River, making everyone want them, but the Thirteen tribes were tenaciously guarding the Wailing River. If they discovered any intruders, they wouldunch an extremely fierce offensive to drive them away. Thus, Ond¡¯s forces could only look for opportunities to stealthily approach the Wailing River.


    But it was almost impossible to reach the end of the Wailing River because they would be faced with the attack of the strongest Raging me Beastman tribe, the Firede Tribe.


    Their power was no joke...


    And now, the Watson Family was asking the Merlin Family to help seize the Horn of Fertility. To be honest, this did draw Lin Yun¡¯s interest.


    But capturing the Horn of Fertility wasn¡¯t that easy.


    He didn¡¯t believe that the Merlin Family and the Watson Family could defeat the Firede Tribe.


    With that in mind, Lin Yun calmed down and indifferently looked at Mark Watson, nning to share his questions. ¡°Well, I want to ask...¡±


    ¡°How could there be so many issues!?¡± Mark suddenly exploded in anger, impatiently interrupting Lin Yun.


    ¡®Damn, what do you take an esteemed Archmage for, your guide? ...Alright, I shall endure.¡¯


    ¡°Speak quickly, if I know the answer, I¡¯ll let you know...¡± He had to endure because Mafa Merlin was the nar Commander. If he wanted to secure an agreement to work together, he had to get his approval.


    ¡°Sir Mark, I believe your Watson Family wouldn¡¯t n to attack the Horn of Fertility without reason, right? ¡± Lin Yun frowned. In fact, he was also enduring. He had been very tolerant, and he couldn¡¯t understand why the Watson Family would send this hot-headed weirdo to propose a coboration with the Merlin Family.


    Was that guy really sent to facilitate the coboration, or was he a spy from another force nted within the Watson Family trying to sabotage their rtions?


    ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t ask this question, I would have answeredter! You are too impatient, Mafa...¡±


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t feel like answering this time.


    That guy was really trying his patience...


    ¡°In fact, our Watson Family discovered that only a third of the Firede Tribe¡¯s army is currently defending the Horn of Fertility. We thought it was a coincidence at first, but after half a month, we found out that it was still the same. Thus, we conjectured that something unforeseen must have happened to the Firede Tribe, forcing them to transfer troops elsewhere.¡± Mark looked rather serious as he continued, ¡°This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. By taking advantage of this opportunity to eliminate the remaining third of their troops, we can temporarily control the Horn of Fertility and use this chance to gain a foothold there. Even if the rest of the Firede tribees back tounch an attack, we should be able to hold on.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is...¡± Lin Yun thoughtfully nodded. This was indeed a rare opportunity. The Horn of Fertility¡¯s terrain was extremely steep. As long as they could manage to seize it, they would be able to build all kinds of fortifications. With enough preparations, even if the Firede Tribe attacked, it would be extremely hard for them to reim the area.


    ¡°Okay, you should know now since I told you most of it. Mafa Merlin, you should have decent judgement. Your Merlin Family would greatly profit from participating. This is our Watson Family showing you some consideration, understood?¡± As Mark said those words, his face reddened slightly, but he concealed it very well. ¡°If the Merlin Family agrees to attack them together with us, you will get 20% of the Horn of Fertility. This should be generous enough. As amander, you should consider this matter carefully. You can take your time, I can wait...¡±


    The truth was, the facts weren¡¯t as Mark Watson said.


    Where was the Horn of Fertility?


    It was the most bountiful source of natural resources in the entire Raging me ne. Every major force that entered the Raging me ne had coveted that ce and tried to take control of it, including even the ck Tower and the Cloud Tower, but without exception, they all failed.


    Now, only a third of the original army was stationed at the Horn of Fertility, and this situation had persisted for over half a month...


    This chance would be an irresistible temptation for anyone.


    And that included the Watson Family.

 Chapter 517 - Who?

    <h4>Chapter 517: Who?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    But if they were powerful enough to capture the Horn of Fertility themselves, would they send someone to contact the Merlin Family to suggest a coboration?


    That would obviously be illogical...


    After all, the rtionship between the Merlin Family and the Watson Family was clear to all. From the 3rd Dynasty till now, it has been millennia of enmity.


    Countless years ago, Lorr Merlin came out of the Ancestral Land and followed the old king to establish the Andlusa Kingdom. Only then did the declining Merlin Family take a turn for the better and slowly begin to grow. But during this time, the Watson Family didn¡¯t stop trying to suppress the Merlin Family. Only the two Ancestral Lands knew how many conflicts happened, both in the open and under the table.


    This kind of rancor simply couldn¡¯t be defused.


    If they had any other choice, how could the Watson Family give their rival a chance to get stronger?


    To be more precise, the Watson Family¡¯s power in the Raging me ne was still a bitcking whenpared to the remaining third of the army guarding the Horn of Fertility.


    If they used all their power and paid a high price, they might barely pull off a victory, but defending the fort afterwards would be unrealistic.


    The Watson Family needed an ally.


    An ally that could share the risks.


    Thus, they thought of the Merlin Family and dispatched Mark to the me Demon Fort to propose that they join forces.


    However, they didn¡¯t want the Merlin Family to get too many benefits from this coboration.


    Mark clearly remembered that before leaving, Patriarch Karl repeated a few times that when meeting themander of the Merlin Family, he would have to stand firm and keep the benefits of the Merlin Family to a minimum.


    On the way, Mark had been restless. Although he had be an Archmage in his thirties and not many youths in the entire Andlusa Kingdom couldpare to him, his counterpart would be amander of the Merlin Family, in control of all their forces in the Raging me ne. He should be at least a high-ranked Sword Saint or Archmage. When facing such amander, he would have a hard time maintaining an unyielding attitude.


    But when he actually reached the me Demon Fort and personally met themander, he saw that he had been very wrong. Not only was the Merlin Family¡¯smander not a high-ranked Archmage, he wasn¡¯t even an Archmage at all! He was merely a 6th Rank High Mage.


    Mark couldn¡¯t help taking a deep look at Lin Yun. But at this time, rushed footsteps could be heard outside the reception, soon followed by an aged voice. ¡°High Mage Merlin, I¡¯m very sorry for making you wait.¡±


    The new arrival was Weiss from the ck Tower. This Representative was smiling widely, to the point that even his eyes were squinting. He even lowered his posture as he said those words.


    After all, he had no choice but to be cautious when faced with this young mage...


    In their recent coboration, the ck Tower had deliberately concealed the existence of the totem. This was wrong in itself. Naturally, they did want topensate for it afterwards to avoid any ill will. As part of this, the Peak True Spirit Totem fell into the hands of the ck Tower, but it only stayed there for a dozen or so hours before being delivered to the me Demon Fort.


    And today was the day that they had agreed that it would be returned.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s nothing...¡± Lin Yun clearly understood what Weiss was thinking of, but he didn¡¯t mind too much. Although the Totem was a Peak True Spirit Magic Tool, it had no worth to humans, so he had no interest in keeping it. He only borrowed it because he needed it to break through the defensive power of the Raising Dragon Array.


    ¡°Err... May I ask if you need more time with it?¡± Weiss stood there looking a bit awkward, not sure what he should or shouldn¡¯t say.


    If Weiss said anything that could be received as a provocation, although the young mage would remain expressionless, he was bound to be dissatisfied. So Weiss had to be careful with his words.


    He just hoped the young mage would return it as agreed, because otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to give a proper exnation to Harren.


    ¡°Haha, what are you saying? How could I be shameless enough to keep it...¡± Lin Yun scratched his cheek and chuckled bitterly. He knew for sure that the ck Tower wouldn¡¯t find anything abnormal regarding the totem. He had read in the decaying library that after the ck Tower obtained the totem, all the Representatives were gathered and started studying the totem intensively. Only after over two months did they conclude that no human could use the totem.


    But right now, the ck Tower just saw it as a Peak True Spirit Magic Tool,parable in power to a Peak Archmage on its own.


    It was very generous of Harren to let him have the totem for half a month.


    ¡°Al... Alright...¡± Weiss had been on edge this whole time. He was only able to rx after hearing the young mage¡¯s tone. But at this time, with his sharp insight as a 6th Rank Archmage, Weiss suddenly felt an unfriendly stare lock onto him.


    ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ he thought to himself as he looked at the only other person there.


    ¡°Do you know how severe the consequences of disturbing our negotiation are?¡± Mark pointed at Weiss sinisterly, looking extremely malevolent.


    He was extremely angry...


    They had reached a crucial point in the negotiations. He was only waiting for the youngmander to nod his head so that they could draft the contract. Then, the majority of thend in the Horn of Fertility would belong to the Watson Family.


    But an old geezer suddenly rushed in and kept bbering nonstop, apparentlying to pick something up.


    What he couldn¡¯t tolerate was that he interrupted their negotiation for such a trivial matter.


    This was truly annoying!


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Weiss was a bit stunned... He felt as if his mind couldn¡¯t catch up because he didn¡¯t get what was going on.


    It wasn¡¯t too surprising that he was confused...


    The ck Tower was one of the two major mage forces of the Andlusa Kingdom. As for Weiss himself, he had joined the Council of Seven and was standing at the peak of the 6th Rank of the Archmage realm while also being a Great Master of the Wind Element. He could match a 7th Rank Archmage in battle, and few people in the upper circle of Ond dared to not respect him.


    After thinking for a moment, he looked at Lin Yun and then looked at the angry young mage in a white robe pointing at him. Clearly, the aggressive words had been directed at Weiss himself.


    Weiss¡¯ expression suddenly turned unpleasant...


    Normally, this Representative of the ck Tower would have already burst into anger when a newly advanced Archmage provoked him like this, but Weiss had to suppress his anger because he was thinking, ¡®What if that white-robed young man is Mafa Merlin¡¯s friend?¡¯


    Thinking of this, Weiss rxed his expression somewhat. ¡°May I ask who you are?¡±


    But the young genius of the Watson Family didn¡¯t notice all this. He looked at Weiss very sinisterly as he said in an ice-cold voice, ¡°Old man, don¡¯t you know that you have already disturbed our negotiations? If you still haven¡¯t disappeared within a minute, even Mafa Merlin won¡¯t be able to save you, as you will have to face the wrath of an Archmage...¡±


    Mark felt that these words were clear enough. But after recalling something, he sneered, ¡°You might not be qualified to know who I am, but it does feel necessary. You should know of the famous Watson Family, right? I am the youngest Archmage of the entire Watson Family, Mark Watson!¡±


    ¡°I only know of someone called Karl in the Watson Family...¡± Weiss no longer seemed to be able to restrain himself. His icy voice was bone-chilling. He had originally been worried that this person was a friend of Mafa Merlin.


    But it now seemed like this was out of question...


    Although he had been spending most of his time in the Dark Azure ne and rarely visited Ond, he knew that the Merlin Family and the Watson Family didn¡¯t have a very harmonious rtionship with each other. They kept shing, both in the open and in the dark. The enmity between them was hard to dissolve.


    After learning of Mark¡¯s identity, Weiss no longer had any misgivings.


    In an instant, the anger he had kept suppressing suddenly burst out. Although he didn¡¯t make any movements, the pressure of a high ranked Archmage instantly spread, filling the reception room with an indescribable pressure.


    Boundless wind elements appeared, forming a hurricane that tore through the air itself.


    ¡°The youths of the Watson Family are bing more and more outrageous...¡± Weiss shook his head.


    He looked like an ordinary old man with his thin body and his gray hair, but his words just now had a kind of indescribable power. Just this sentence made everyone feel his boundless might.


    ¡°You... You are challenging the Watson Family!¡±


    This sudden change, and especially that horrifying pressure, scared Mark Watson. He was dripping cold sweat and he clearly felt intimidated when faced with the power the old man was emitting, but he couldn¡¯t show weakness at this point.


    He truly hadn¡¯t expected that this seemingly ordinary old man, who had been speaking humbly to Mafa Merlin, would be so terrifying.


    He could tell that the owner of such power definitely couldn¡¯t be an ordinary Archmage. He had to be a genuine high-ranked Archmage.


    What did that mean?


    Even the Watson Family, which had a foundation of a few millennia, didn¡¯t have many such powerhouses, and every one of them had important positions within the Family.


    But he couldn¡¯t understand why this high-ranked Archmage was so respectful towards Mafa Merlin, a mere High Mage.


    No, he hadn¡¯t just shown respect... He was also very cautious with his choice of words and was clearly afraid of dissatisfying the young mage.

 Chapter 518 - Idea

    <h4>Chapter 518: Idea</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    When he first saw him, Mark hadn¡¯t cared about Weiss, thinking that he was nothing more than an insignificant nobody.


    But...


    That nobody suddenly burst with the power of a high-ranked Archmage.


    At this time, he clearly knew that it wouldn¡¯t be a wise decision to remain here. This powerful Archmage waspletely furious at Mark.


    Although his legs felt like jelly and his forehead was soaked in cold sweat, he still struggled to move towards the door.


    When he almost reached the entrance of the reception room, he turned to look at Lin Yun. ¡°Mafa Merlin, the troops defending the Horn of Fertility have been reduced by two-thirds for half a month. You should think carefully about this proposal... This is an extremely rare opportunity for your Merlin Family. Oh, right, you only have three days to think this over...¡±


    He then turned to Weiss and sternly said, ¡°And as for you! Just wait... Our Watson Family will definitely make you pay the price!¡±


    After finishing his words, Mark hastily turned around, trying to leave this ce as fast as possible. But at this moment, a sneer echoed from behind, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll be waiting in the ck Tower for your Watson Family. Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m Weiss of the ck Tower. You should tell your Patriarch Karl, I think he¡¯ll know about me...¡±


    ¡°The ck Tower¡¯s Weiss is it? Hah, our Watson Family will definitely make you...¡± Mark stopped, subconsciously wanting to turn back, but his expression froze and he started stammering. ¡°Wait... Wei... Wei... Weiss?¡±


    Mark had always stayed in the Watson Family¡¯s Ancestral Land and had never appeared in Ond, but that didn¡¯t mean that he had no knowledge. He had heard of the famous people. At this time, he remembered who Weiss was...


    He was a member of the ck Tower¡¯s Council of Seven, a Representative of one of the top two mage forces of the Andlusa Kingdom. He was standing near the peak of the ck Tower and had the power of a high-ranked Archmage. There were few people that couldpare to Weiss in Ond. Even Patriarch Karl, who Mark had to look up to, had to show enough respect to this Representative and wouldn¡¯t dare offend him.


    No matter how arrogant Mark was, he knew that he had done something extremely stupid...


    Moreover, his actions just now had likely caused troubles for the Watson Family.


    ¡®What should I do... What can I do?¡¯


    Mark was very anxious at this time. He stood there in a daze and didn¡¯t dare to act arrogant. He didn¡¯t even need to turn to know that the Representative of the ck Tower had a very unsightly expression.


    ¡°Sir Weiss, I didn¡¯t know it was you, I¡¯m sorry, I truly didn¡¯t...¡± Mark summoned his courage and started apologizing to Weiss, keeping his head lowered. He simply didn¡¯t dare to look him straight in the eyes.


    But before he could finish his apology, Weiss raised his hand and interrupted him.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ¡°Sir Weiss, I was wrong, I know I was wrong, please ept my apology...¡±


    Hearing Weiss¡¯ angry tone, Mark was terrified. He realized that he might have caused a disaster. This was no joke. Although he had only spoken a few sentences, each of them had been fierce and rude. He had even called Weiss an old man! This was simply provoking the dignity of a high-ranked Archmage. Even if Weiss decided to kill him on the spot, the Watson Family would likely just turn a blind eye to it. They wouldn¡¯t dare to pursue this matter.


    He only had himself to me... It would be a totally pointless death.


    The only thing he could do now was to keep apologizing in hopes that Weiss would be magnanimous and wouldn¡¯t lower himself to argue with him.


    ¡°Apology?¡± Weiss sneered as he muttered that word before falling silent. But on the other side of the room, Mark was unable to breathe.


    Weiss was truly angry this time. Despite being an esteemed Representative of the ck Tower, he was cursed as an old man, and more importantly, that young Watson kept threatening him by using his family name, not putting Weiss in his eyes.


    But, Mark Watson¡¯s ignorance also made him feel a bit ridiculous.


    ¡°Do you think that a few words are enough of an apology when you made such a serious mistake? There is simply no meaning in that...¡± Weiss coldly smiled as he stared at Mark.


    ¡°I... I...¡±


    Mark¡¯s anxiety reached a whole new level. He almost started to cry as he stammered a few words in response, not daring to say anything.


    Offending this Representative was no different from courting death.


    But as he was already despairing, Weiss¡¯ voice echoed once again, ¡°You can go now...¡±


    ¡°Wh... What?¡± Mark was in disbelief. He looked at Weiss in bewilderment as his mind couldn¡¯t follow. Weiss not epting his apology meant that he wanted to punish him, but thatst sentence clearly showed that he was allowing Mark to leave.


    What was going on?


    But he couldn¡¯t stop and think at this time, so he profusely thanked Weiss. ¡°Thank you... Thank you Sir... Thank you for being so magnanimous...¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me, you should thank High Mage Merlin instead. He is the one who saved you...¡± Weiss coldly nced at Mark with undisguised loathing before pointing at Lin Yun.


    ¡°Thank you High Mage Merlin... Thank you...¡± How could Mark care about details at such a time? Let alone thanking Mafa Merlin, even if he had to thank every person in the Raging me ne at this moment, he would be delighted to do so as long as it could save his life.


    ¡°Go...¡± Lin Yun frowned, impatiently looking at Mark. ¡°As for the matter of the coboration matter, I¡¯ll consider it. I¡¯ll dispatch someone to the Watson Family to notify you if my answer is positive...¡±


    ¡°Good, good, good...¡± Mark didn¡¯t even hear what Lin Yun said and kept nodding. He only knew that his life had been spared.


    After saying those words, he truly didn¡¯t dare to linger and dragged his wobbly legs out of the reception room.


    ¡°High Mage Merlin, the fly has already walked away, so I think we can talk about some important matters now...¡± Weiss watched as Mark left and only started talking when the other side could no longer be seen. Just as he said, the young mage had indeed saved Mark Watson¡¯s life.


    After all, although he had be a member of the Council of Seven in the past few years and could only be considered a new Representative, his position in the council couldn¡¯t be ignored, especially after the recent Thawing Fire Tribe matter. He had dealt with it in a clean way and was trusted by Sir Harren.


    To be honest, the young genius of the Watson Family was indeed nothing in his eye. He didn¡¯t have the qualifications to talk as an equal, let alone provoke Weiss. That was no different from courting death.


    After being threatened a few times by Mark Watson, Weiss was already in the mood to kill him. But since this was the me Demon Fort, Mafa Merlin¡¯s territory, he couldn¡¯t help but dismiss that thought. That small fry wasn¡¯t worth incurring Mafa¡¯s dissatisfaction...


    Thus, saying that Mafa Merlin had saved Mark Watson¡¯s life wasn¡¯t an exaggeration.


    ¡°Sir Weiss, didn¡¯t youe to take the totem? Is there something else?¡± Lin Yun threw a strange look at Weiss.


    ¡°Haha, I just heard it...¡± Weiss awkwardlyughed.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Well, I just inadvertently heard that youth from the Watson Family say that two-thirds of the army guarding the Horn of Fertility was gone, and for half a month at that. Is that true?¡± Weiss looked at Lin Yun cautiously. He had made many conjectures when he heard the news.


    This was definitely an opportunity for the ck Tower. If they could smoothly upy the Horn of Fertility and establish themselves at the source of natural resources, then with the ck Tower¡¯s power, they would inevitably be able to nibble away at the few surrounding forts. When the time came, the ck Tower¡¯s influence in the Raging me ne would crazily increase and far surpass the Cloud Tower¡¯s.


    This was too important...


    In the ck Tower¡¯s eyes, the Horn of Fertility was not just a source of natural resources. The most important part was that if they could capture that ce, they would have created a foothold, which they could slowly expand.


    The Horn of Fertility had always remained the only path to attack the Firede Tribe, which had always stationed their most elite troops there. They had never moved their forces away from there ever since invaders from Ond set foot in the Raging me ne.


    But something had happened now, causing some of them to leave. Weiss couldn¡¯t help wondering if something had happened that caused them to be unable to manage the Horn of Fertility.


    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know whether this information is true, but from the attitude of the Watson Family, it shouldn¡¯t be fake...¡± Lin Yun appeared absent-minded, scratching his nose as he looked at Weiss. He felt that what Mark said had most likely been true.


    Otherwise, why would the Watson Family formally send a young genius to discuss a possible coboration?


    ¡°High Mage Merlin, I have an idea... Would you like to hear it?¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    Seeing Weiss¡¯ serious expression, Lin Yun responded, ¡°Go ahead...¡±

 Chapter 519 - Think About It

    <h4>Chapter 519: Think About It</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°That coboration between your Merlin Family and the Watson Family... I think you shouldn¡¯t consider it, you might as well directly refuse...¡± As Weiss said those words, he realized that he was interfering with the Merlin Family¡¯s internal matters.


    Weiss couldn¡¯t help bing pale, and he hastily exined, ¡°Please don¡¯t misunderstand, High Mage Merlin, I meant that if the Merlin Family needs to choose an ally, our ck Tower is obviously a better choice than the Watson Family...¡±


    Weiss stopped here and calmly looked at the young mage to see how he would respond.


    The meaning was clear...


    It was an invitation to cooperate with the ck Tower instead.


    This coboration would be very advantageous to both sides. The wealth of the Horn of Fertility had such deadly appeal.


    The ck Tower was clearly more ambitious than the Watson Family, and they wanted to stir the strongest of the Thirteen Tribes, the Firede Tribe...


    This appeared somewhat crazy, but Weiss clearly knew that if the ck Tower wanted to rise, they had to grab this opportunity and rush into the tiger¡¯s den.


    But Weiss noticed that the young mage seemed rather indifferent, like he wasn¡¯t really considering it. Weiss couldn¡¯t help but frown, so he added, ¡°High Mage Merlin, your Merlin Family cooperating with the Watson Family doesn¡¯t make much sense. After all, the Watson Family is so weak, it can¡¯tpare to our ck Tower. The powerful support of the ck Tower is something they would never be able to match...¡±


    Weiss was a bit nervous as he waited for a response. He didn¡¯t actually care about the Merlin Family, but he thought highly of this young mage in front of him.


    In his eyes, all the rest of the forces of the Merlin Family in the Raging me ne weren¡¯t as valuable as this young mage.


    He felt that he had a good understanding of Mafa. It had been over half a year since they met at the Tn Mountain Range, and the young mage¡¯s actions repeatedly shocked him, especially half a month ago, when he fought the Thawing Fire Tribe¡¯s Tribal Chief in their Sacred Land and managed to kill him to break out of a desperate situation.


    If the ck Tower chose to make a move against the Firede Tribe, the young mage¡¯s power would be very important. In addition to the several True Spirit Magic Tools he held, his own power was quite formidable, and he also had two Undead Summons.


    ¡®Hold on...¡¯


    While he was considering Mafa¡¯s strengths, Weiss suddenly recalled the silvery-white silhouette standing in the corner as he entered the reception room. The aura it was emitting had been somewhat strange.


    At the time, he had only been thinking about getting the totem back, and then he ran into the blustering Mark Watson. He only had time to think about it again now.


    ¡®Is she...¡¯


    Soon, after looking around, Weiss spotted that silhouette once again. It was an unreasonably beautiful young woman wearing white clothing. Even her hair and eyes were silvery-white, and she was emitting an ice-cold aura. She looked just like a fairy of ice.


    But the young woman, seemingly noticing something, caught Weiss¡¯ gaze, her ethereal eyes giving him an otherworldly feeling.


    Weiss suddenly felt inexplicably frightened. His face became devoid of blood as he felt out of breath. Just now, he clearly felt that the person who met his eyes wasn¡¯t a human... She was a Dragon.


    ¡®Right, that aura...¡¯


    As he thought of this, he tried to sense the aura. It had a very profound icy feeling. He was convinced that the young woman was truly a Dragon, a Frost Dragon in control of ice elements.


    He truly wanted to use True Sight to confirm it...


    But he didn¡¯t dare to...


    He truly didn¡¯t dare to do so.


    Because a Frost Dragon could easily crush him. Everyone knew that a Dragon would have their power suppressed when in their human shape, yet the Frost Dragon in front of him was emitting mana fluctuationsparable to his own, a 6th Rank Archmage.


    But what about when it was in its true shape?


    It could only be described as terrifying...


    At this time, Weiss couldn¡¯t help taking a deep look at Lin Yun. This was truly incredible. How could a fierce Frost Dragon be following the young mage?


    Although he was in disbelief, he had to acknowledge this as the truth...


    Now, it looked even more important to rope the young mage in. Weiss frowned and said, ¡°High Mage Merlin, as long as you agree to cooperate with the ck Tower, I think I should be able to convince Sir Harren to give a bit more benefits to the Merlin Family during the loot allocation...¡±


    After saying that, Weiss calmly waited. He felt that the young mage had no reason to refuse such an offer.


    But...


    ¡°Haha, Sir Weiss, I¡¯m sorry. I need some time to think about this...¡± Lin Yun attentively looked at Weiss for a while before scratching his cheek and saying, ¡°But I can guarantee you as a nar Commander of the Merlin Family, that if the Merlin Family thinks of fighting over the Horn of Fertility, we¡¯ll definitely cooperate with the ck Tower...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s... That¡¯s good.¡±


    Weiss was a bit disappointed. He clearly understood that by doing this, the young mage had already dered his current position and there was no margin for negotiation right now. Thest bit was just to leave the avenue open and give Weiss some hope. ¡°It¡¯s a bit regretful... But I look forward to cooperating with the Merlin Family.¡±


    ¡°I also look forward to it...¡±


    Lin Yun and Weiss chatted about some insignificant topics for half an hour before Weiss left the me Demon Fort feeling disappointed.


    At nightfall, with Thorne in the lead, Yuri, Ida, and other high-ranked members of the nar Legion came back from the me Frost Fort. After seeing Lin Yun, Thorne sincerely expressed his gratitude and left for the Merlin Family this very night to bring the Alchemic Mana Whirlpool back...


    It was worth mentioning that before leaving, Thorne gave Lin Yun full authority over the nar Legion.


    But Lin Yun didn¡¯t have the time or energy to care about those minor matters. Early the next day, he called Ida and Yuri, as well as the other six officers of the nar Legion, and started a brief meeting where he delegated the management of the daily affairs of the me Demon Fort. With this taken care of, Lin Yun once again rushed to theboratory and made Reina guard the entrance.


    After resolving the matter of the Raising Dragon Array, Lin Yun had smoothly gotten his hands on the five Chromatic Dragon Crystals, so it was time to upgrade the Doom Staff...


    With those five crystals as Augments, he was confident enough that he could push the Doom Staff to the height of Mid-Rank True Spirit rank.


    And that was at the very least...


    In fact, upgrading the Doom Staff was more difficult than upgrading the Soul Walker or the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel. The unusual part was that it didn¡¯t have a Magic Tool Incarnation, while the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and the Soul Walker did.


    It wasmon knowledge that the birth of a Magic Tool Incarnation was a very long process. Fortunate mages might get some opportunities that would result in the birth of a Magic Tool Incarnation, but without such fortune, they could only wait for one to be slowly formed, which could take many, many years.


    Lin Yun had crafted the Doom Staff after countless calctions, and it was less than a year old.


    A Magic Tool without its Incarnation simply couldn¡¯t disy its full power, and even advancing would be very difficult. But fortunately, every significant upgrade was an opportunity for a Magic Tool Incarnation to be born.


    And this advancement was obviously one such opportunity for the Doom Staff.


    This time, the five flickering Dragon Crystals had already been set up in an array by Lin Yun, and boundless mana was emitted to every corner of theboratory. ording to his n, the array would use the energy of the five crystals to form a sort of a cycle.


    He was confident enough that he would be able to raise the Doom Staff¡¯s rank by doing this, and if he was lucky, a Magic Tool Incarnation might be born.


    Only after getting an Incarnation would a Magic Tool properly be considered a True Spirit Magic Tool.


    This was why Lin Yun attached a lot of importance to this advancement.


    The processing n he had for the Chromatic Dragon Crystals was something he thought of not too long ago. This was also the most valuable processing n that he could use with his current ability.


    Once everything was ready, he picked up a crystal pen, and after some thinking, he cautiously wrote an exquisite rune in one of the Dragon Crystals. A dazzling light rose up, but Lin Yun didn¡¯t stop as he dipped his pen in the ink once again and quickly started writing.


    It took him more than three hours toplete the preliminary processing of the Chromatic Dragon Crystals, but he also encountered a rather thorny problem... He had found out that the five Chromatic Dragon Crystals simply couldn¡¯t form aplete cycle. While the energy circted, it encountered some obstructions.


    And these small ws greatly influenced the entire n.


    Toplete the Doom Staff¡¯s advancement, the energy flowing between the five Dragon Crystals had to form aplete cycle, which meant that Lin Yun had to remove these ws.


    This problem truly baffled him.


    In the process, there couldn¡¯t be any mistakes in the array. This was something he was certain of. The requirements regarding details were extremely high, and there were also precise requirements for the energy of the Dragon Crystals. For example, the energy in each crystal had to be exactly the same, without fault.


    The requirements were so harsh that even Lin Yun felt that the processing was fairly troublesome. It could easily take months to prepare normally, but he didn¡¯t have so much free time at the moment.

 Chapter 520 - Fifty

    <h4>Chapter 520: Fifty</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡®There should be another way...¡¯


    Lin Yun frowned. He examined the energy levels at the five points in the array, considering the problem from all angles. But he didn¡¯t know where to start. Time slowly passed, day after day, without any movement in the alchemyboratory. Lin Yun just remained motionless as he stared at the Dragon Crystals in a daze.


    In the end, on the fifteenth day, Lin Yun slowly opened the door to theboratory, taking a deep breath of fresh air. ¡®Forcing the energy of the five Dragon Crystals to form a circle isn¡¯t as good as fusing them together into one Dragon Crystal to embed in the Doom Staff...¡¯


    To be more urate, he gave up on his previous n and decided to fuse the five Dragon Crystals instead. However, this also had some issues...


    Once he came out of theboratory, he noticed that Reina wasn¡¯t alone. Yuri was also there.


    ¡°High Mage Mafa...¡± Yuri caught sight of Lin Yun and rushed to greet him, looking somewhat worried.


    ¡°Sir Yuri, what¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Yun threw a strange look at Yuri as he asked, ¡°Did something happen during my absence?¡±


    ¡°In the morning, Sir Karl of the Watson Family arrived at the me Demon Fort and said that he wanted to discuss some matters with you. But since you hadn¡¯te out, Sir Karl waited in the reception room...¡±


    ¡°Sir Karl?¡±


    ¡°The current Patriarch of the Watson Family, Karl Watson...¡±


    ¡°Take me to him...¡±


    After Yuri¡¯s careful introduction, Lin Yun learnt who Sir Karl was, which came as a bit of a surprise. He naturally knew that the Watson Family would send someone over to discuss the attack on the Horn of Fertility, but he hadn¡¯t expected that person to be the patriarch of the Watson Family...


    He had to admit that the patriarch was very patient. He had arrived five to six hours ago, but was still waiting patiently.


    Lin Yun soon passed throughyer afteryer of guards and reached the entrance of the reception room. He appeared before an old and thin man.


    The old man also caught sight of Lin Yun and showed a good-natured smile, looking just like an ordinary grandpa. ¡°High Mage Merlin...¡±


    Lin Yun scratched his cheek, a smile on his face. Mark just couldn¡¯tpare to this old man in terms of temperament. ¡°Sir Karl, I¡¯m sorry for making you wait for such a long time...¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡± Karl waved his hand as he looked at Lin Yun with a smile. ¡°Please don¡¯t say this, I showed up unannounced and made you rush, having to wait for a bit is natural...¡±


    After saying that, Karl Watson took a closer look at Lin Yun...


    Half a month ago, he sent Mark to the me Demon Fort to suggest a coboration with the Merlin Family.


    To be honest, he hadn¡¯t been worried about it...


    He had been pretty sure that there would be no problem getting an agreement. After all, they would be gaining control of the Horn of Fertility, the most fertile ce in the entire Raging me ne. Even just 20% of thatnd would bring unimaginable wealth. How could the Merlin Family refuse such an opportunity?


    Only a brainlessmander would choose to refuse...


    Let alone refusing, anyone would fight for the opportunity to participate.


    The temptation of the Horn of Fertility far surpassed what an ordinary person could imagine. The Watson Family had also thought of working with other forces, but they gave up on that after careful deliberation, because most of those forces were a lot weaker than the Watson Family in the Raging me ne. Aside from the ck Tower and the Cloud Tower, only the Merlin Family wasparable to them.


    And there was no need to think about those two... The Watson Family couldn¡¯t cooperate with one of the behemoths. If that happened, the Watson Family would lose their leverage and it would be good if they could even get 20%. Naturally, there was also the possibility that the ck Tower and Cloud would feel it beneath themselves to cooperate with the Watson Family at all, and would instead attack the Horn of Fertility on their own.


    After thinking about it, they could only choose to ask the Merlin Family...


    Three dayster, Karl Watson felt that something was odd because the Merlin Family was supposed to give their answer on that day. But even at midnight, no member of the Merlin Family showed up.


    ¡®Maybe they need more time to think this through...¡¯


    This was how Karlforted himself before deciding to wait a bit more. He firmly believed that the Merlin Family definitely wouldn¡¯t reject the proposal, so he waited, day after day. But there was still no movement from the Merlin Family¡¯s side. Finally, on the 10th day, Karl was ultimately not able to wait any longer. ¡®Did they even get the information?¡¯ he wondered.


    Thus, he personally went to Mark, who had been sent to the me Demon Fort. There, Karl found out that he indeed delivered the news and detailed the situation to the Merlin Family...


    Karl decided to suppress his anger and wait a bit more. He felt that the Merlin Family was being quite excessive. He guessed that they were dragging out their answer in order to get an extra bargaining chip in the negotiations. If he sent someone over before they replied, he would inevitably appear to becking confidence.


    But after five more days, he still had no news from the Merlin Family. Instead, he got news from the ck Tower. They were dispatching Mage Legions towards the Horn of Fertility. He had a bad premonition when he heard this... What was the ck Tower nning?


    He then sent someone to make some inquiries and obtained some shocking news: The ck Tower seemed to have noticed the abnormality of the Horn of Fertility and was preparing to attack.


    This...


    Hearing this, Karl Watson became enraged. The ck Tower was much more powerful than his Watson Family. They simply didn¡¯t need the help of any other forces for this, and they could easily attack the Horn of Fertility. If that happened, what about the Watson Family?


    Thus, Karl rushed over to the me Demon Fort, and although he was very resentful, he didn¡¯t show it.


    The smile on Karl¡¯s face appeared somewhat stiff as he looked at the youngmander. ¡°Merlin, you should know why I came to the me Demon Fort came this time. It concerns the matter of the coboration between the Watson Family and the Merlin Family. After capturing the Horn of Fertility, your Merlin Family can get 30%, what do you think?¡±


    Now that the ck Tower had joined in, Karl was feeling the pressure. He really couldn¡¯t let the matter of the Horn of Fertility drag on. He wouldn¡¯t even hesitate to make some concessions and increase the benefits of the Merlin Family.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped that their position had weakened...


    He, an esteemed Patriarch, had personallye to the me Demon Fort. This already made put the Watson Family on their back foot in this negotiation.


    ¡°Haha...¡± Hearing Karl Watson¡¯s offer, Lin Yun subconsciously chuckled. He paused for a while before saying, ¡°Sir Karl, to be quite honest, our Merlin Family doesn¡¯t have too great of an interest in the fight over the Horn of Fertility, you might be disappointed...¡±


    Lin Yun answered half-heartedly. The Merlin Family had gained too many benefits from the war against the Thawing Fire Tribe. Thend they upied had more than doubled, and they had gained control over many ore veins. Although Lin Yun didn¡¯t know the details, he knew to some extent that the Merlin Family still needed time to digest the rewards from that war.


    This caused the Merlin Family¡¯s nar Legion to be too scattered throughout the area, and everyone was always continuously bustling around. No one was idle.


    After all, the Merlin Family couldn¡¯tpare to the ck Tower. After dealing with the Thawing Fire Tribe, although the Merlin Family¡¯s forces were all upied, the ck Tower had many idle troops they could transfer.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Karl was obviously stunned. He looked at Lin Yun in a daze, not believing what he¡¯d heard. The other side actually refused so easily?


    How could the Merlin Family not be interested in the Horn of Fertility?


    ¡°Mafa Merlin... Don¡¯t rush to make a decision, think over it carefully! That¡¯s the Horn of Fertility! If we can seize it, your Merlin Family will get endless benefits...¡± Karl forced a smile as he was extremely anxious. This concerned the rise of the Watson Family. Thinking about it, Karl suddenly clenched his teeth. ¡°Half a year ago, your Merlin Family¡¯s Ancestral Land reached an agreement with our Watson Family to cooperate in the Raging me ne. Moreover, there is no harm to your Merlin Family if you participate. if you are dissatisfied with the allocation, you can go ahead and make an offer. As a close ally, our Watson Family wouldn¡¯t fuss over minor matters...¡±


    After his entreaty, Karl truly felt like he was bleeding. His wordspletely gave the initiative to the Merlin Family.


    But he had no better option.


    If the ck Tower hadn¡¯t appeared at thest moment, the Watson Family would have had time to think of other ways, but they no longer had time to waste.


    At this time, Lin Yun¡¯s frown slowly rxed. He had been waiting for these words from Karl all along. Indeed, how could he be uninterested in the Horn of Fertility?


    After all, the Horn of Fertility wasn¡¯t just fertile... It was close to the end of the Wailing River.


    ¡°The Watson Family is really generous...¡± Lin Yun smiled at Karl. He could see that Karl¡¯s face had taken on an ashen hue. He didn¡¯t continue to provoke the other side and instead slowly extended five fingers. ¡°Sir Karl, our Merlin Family needs fifty percent to agree to this coboration.¡±

 Chapter 521 - Foolish

    <h4>Chapter 521: Foolish</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°You...¡±


    When he heard the conditions raised by Lin Yun, Karl Watson suddenly felt incredibly irritated. In the end, he had no choice but to restrain his anger. If the deadlock continued and the ck Tower got to take over the Horn of Fertility, his Watson Family wouldn¡¯t get any benefits.


    He took a deep breath and gradually calmed down. ¡°Merlin, if you have no other requirements, let¡¯s start nning the coboration. First of all, this attack on the Horn of Fertility is extremely important, our two Families must...¡±


    But just as Karl started talking, Lin Yun gently tapped the table and interrupted Karl. ¡°I have one...¡±


    ¡°What do you have?¡± A puzzled expression appeared on Karl¡¯s face.


    ¡°I have another requirement...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Karl took another deep breath. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he needed this for the good of the Watson Family, he would have already started cursing. ¡®That guy doesn¡¯t know his limits! I only said that for appearance, but he actually took it seriously...¡¯


    He truly wanted to ask the young mage if he knew how great of a bargain he was already getting.


    Had it been in any other situation, then let alone a nar Commander like Mafa Merlin, even if the Patriarch of the Merlin Family, Ofran, dared to raise conditions so excessively, Karl likely would have just refused, terminating the negotiations.


    But he obviously couldn¡¯t do that now.


    ¡°Go ahead...¡± After being silent for a while, Karl once again opened his mouth and let out those words in a dispirited manner. He looked as if he had aged ten years. He was truly going crazy because of that Mafa Merlin.


    ¡°Our Merlin Family¡¯s half has to be the part bordering the Wailing River...¡± It would actually end up inconveniencing him if that part fell into the hands of the Watson Family.


    ¡°Okay, I agree to your requirement...¡± Karl frowned as he epted Lin Yun¡¯s request. The Watson Family would lose out, but not that much. The area bordering the Wailing River was a bit more fertile. ¡°Mafa Merlin, can we discuss the details of the cooperation now? It would be best for your Merlin Family to transfer your nar Legion tonight and join our Watson Family in the morning...¡±


    Karl seemed a bit worried as he continued, ¡°You might not know, but the ck Tower somehow got hold of that information and recently started transferring their Mage Legion. We will end up with nothing if we dy too long and they make their move.¡±


    ¡°Haha, Sir Karl, I think you are worrying too much! If the ck Tower is also participating, it would be better for our three forces to unite. That way, capturing the Horn of Fertility will be a lot easier...¡± Lin Yun faintly smiled, seemingly to not care about the ck Tower¡¯s actions.


    Karl looked at Lin Yun strangely when he heard this. ¡®What¡¯s going on? Is that Mafa Merlin crazy? Doesn¡¯t he know how powerful the ck Tower is?¡¯


    The ck Tower was a behemoth that towered over the kingdom. It was hardly an exaggeration to say that apart from the Cloud Tower, the ck Tower could crush any other force, and the Watson Family was no exception.


    At this time, Karl Watson truly felt that thismander was lost in his own fantasy. How could the tyrannical ck Tower agree to work together with them? After all, although the Watson Family and the Merlin Family were genuine first-rate forces, the power of these two Families was inferior to even just a third of the ck Tower.


    Why would they make an agreement with them and share the spoils?


    Did they even have anything worth offering the ck Tower?


    Karl knew that it was impossible. He took a deep look at Lin Yun and inwardly shook his head. Although this young mage was definitely capable in some ways, he was still too young and inexperienced, or else he wouldn¡¯t have said something some preposterous.


    ¡°Although your words make some sense, it is simply impossible. The tyrannical ck Tower simply wouldn¡¯t be willing to work with our two Families. Moreover, you should understand that even if the ck Tower agrees to cooperate, it would make them the ones in charge, marginalizing the benefits that our two Families would obtain. I think you should put that idea out of your mind...¡± After saying this, Karl felt thirsty, so he grabbed the cup of water in front of him and quickly took a few sips.


    But at this time, Karl froze as he drank the water and choked. He saw a familiar silhouette enter the reception room and he subconsciously stood up. ¡°Sir Weiss, how... Howe you are here?¡±


    He truly hadn¡¯t expected that a Representative of the Council of Seven woulde to the me Demon Fort.


    ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯


    But when Weiss entered the reception room, he didn¡¯t say anything to Karl. He only gave him an indifferent nce before turning to Lin Yun. ¡°High Mage Merlin, I wonder if you have thought about the cooperation offer I brought upst time?¡±


    ¡®This...¡¯


    Weiss going straight to the point like this made Karl feel foolish. He simply didn¡¯t believe what he was hearing... The tyrannical ck Tower was actually offering to work together with the Merlin Family.


    Was this real?


    Karl truly couldn¡¯te up with any reason that they would do this. It made no sense to him.


    With the power of the ck Tower, would they still need anyone¡¯s help to take over the Horn of Fertility in this situation?


    And not only did they want to cooperate with the Merlin Family, but Weiss, a Representative of the Council of Seven, personally made the trip to the me Demon Fort to ask if they had thought about it.


    ¡®Insane, this is simply insane...¡¯


    After Weiss made his offer, his eyes flickered over Karl Watson once again and he started frowning, clearly recalling the disgust he had felt towards Mark Watson half a month ago. That previous interaction had soured his feelings about the Watson Family. ¡°If the Watson Family joins in too, then both the Merlin and Watson Family can have 30% of the territory. The remaining will belong to our ck Tower. As for the troops, our ck Tower already dispatched two Mage Legions...


    ¡°Naturally, this is only the preliminary cooperative action of the three forces. Once we seize the Horn of Fertility, our ck Tower will start attacking the surrounding forts. We can decide whether or not to continue working together at that time. Our ck Tower won¡¯t interfere with your decision...¡±


    ¡°Eh...¡± Karl was thoroughly dumbfounded. He stared foolishly at Weiss as he let out a strange sound without being aware of it.


    The more he listened, the more he felt that something was wrong.


    He had initially been shocked that Weiss was intending to work with the Merlin Family, but it was furtherpounded when he also extended the offer to the Watson Family. Since Weiss said it, it was an official invitation from the ck Tower. This meant that the Watson Family had some worth in the eyes of the ck Tower. Why else would they invite them?


    But when he heard how the territory would be divided up...


    ¡®This isn¡¯t a dream, right?¡¯


    He clearly heard the allocation of the loot proposed by Weiss. The Watson Family and the Merlin Family got such a great bargain! This was simply inconceivable. ording to the loot distribution, these three forces would divide thend nearly evenly. Since when had the tyrannical ck Tower ever acted like this?


    He suddenly felt that the ck Tower was somewhat unfamiliar...


    Yeah, it was that kind of feeling...


    After all, he had been the Watson Family¡¯s Patriarch for a few decades now, and it wasn¡¯t rare for him to meet with the ck Tower in Ond. He had more or lesse into contact with the ck Tower¡¯s Council of Seven, including Harren, and he knew the horror of that force.


    In the upper circle of Ond, most people knew that the ck Tower usually put profit before everything else. As long as there was something to be gained, they would recklessly fight over it. It was to the point that a vast majority of the other forces of Ond had suffered a loss at the hands of the ck Tower, and the Watson Family was no exception.


    And even if they felt slighted, they wouldn¡¯tin, for the simple reason that it was the ck Tower!


    In the entire Andlusa Kingdom, only the Cloud Tower didn¡¯t need to be especially respectful to the ck Tower.


    Karl always felt that if any force tried to work with the ck Tower, not to mention getting any benefits, just avoiding losses would be quite good already. But just now, Weiss had proposed such generous terms. If the Watson Family only cooperated with the Merlin Family, then even though they could sure gain control of the Horn of Fertility, they likely would have suffered many casualties. But it would be different with the ck Tower joining. With the three major forces jointly attacking the Horn of Fertility, they would easily eliminate the Firede Tribe¡¯s army.


    Karl was immersed in bliss. But then, a dull voice echoed in the reception room.


    ¡°Sir Weiss, isn¡¯t your ck Tower taking too much? This won¡¯t do, you have to give some up...¡±


    When he heard this, Karl turned and looked at Lin Yun as if he had seen a ghost. ¡®That Mafa Merlin looks so shrewd, how could he be so foolish at such a crucial time?


    ¡®Getting such benefits from the ck Tower is already a gift from heaven, yet you are stupidly haggling over it!¡¯

 Chapter 522 - Doom Staff

    <h4>Chapter 522: Doom Staff</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡®You think you can speak to the ck Tower as if they were the Watson Family? This is meaningless...¡¯


    Karl secretly nced at Weiss.


    And sure enough...


    Weiss was frowning, standing still and not saying anything.


    Karl started rejoicing in the young mage¡¯s misfortune as he looked at Lin Yun with ridicule. He had gotten quite annoyed by the youngmander¡¯s antics.


    That Mafa Merlin truly didn¡¯t know his ce...


    He was originally offered very good conditions, but he still went and haggled over the price. Did he really think that the Merlin Family had the qualifications to press the ck Tower for better terms?


    Let alone the Merlin Family, even both Families together weren¡¯t qualified to do that...


    ¡®You won¡¯t fare well if you are too greedy.¡¯


    Karl suddenly felt that he should take advantage of this opportunity. If he could push the Merlin Family out of the deal altogether, the Watson Family might be able to obtain arger share.


    An imperceptible sneer appeared on his face. But just as he was about to speak, the frowning Weiss suddenly started talking. ¡°You are right, High Mage Merlin. Our ck Tower indeed would be taking too much...¡±


    ¡®What?¡¯


    Karl¡¯s face froze. ¡®How could this happen? Is this the ck Tower I know? Is this the Weiss I know?¡¯


    Even when negotiating with the Could Tower, Weiss wouldn¡¯tpromise so easily...


    Although he didn¡¯t dare to believe it, the sounds of Weiss and Mafa haggling forced him to ept that this was really happening.


    The haggling almost made him copse, and he spent the entire time feeling muddleheaded. He only remembered Weiss eventually asking him, ¡°Do you have any objections?¡± to which he vehemently shook his head. He didn¡¯t say a single word during the negotiations, which ended upsting half an hour.


    After the three major forces reached an agreement, it was time to prepare, including dispatching their troops as well as preparing some preliminary battle formations. After sending Weiss and Karl off, Lin Yun had Ida and Yuri manage the preparations. In the entire Raging me ne, besides the three Merlin Cousins, the most reliable people he had were the two Archmages from the Ancestral Land.


    This wouldn¡¯t be as awkward as when they attacked the Ghost Valley because Thorne had given him all the authority asmander. This meant that all the troops of the Merlin Family in the Raging me ne were under hismand.


    But he clearly wasn¡¯t a qualifiedmander, so after handing everything over to Ida and Yuri, he once again entered theboratory and proceeded with the processing of the five Chromatic Dragon Crystals. He had thought of a bold n the previous day. He would fuse the five Dragon Crystal together to form just one, before embedding it in the Doom Staff.


    It could be said that his processing n was unique.


    He hadn¡¯t heard of anyone doing this...


    How could it be easy to fuse five Chromatic Dragon Crystals together?


    Despite that, Lin Yun didn¡¯t n on giving up...


    Thus, Lin Yun remained in theboratory as day after day passed, nevering out. On the 5th day, Thorne returned to the Raging me ne, and when he heard about the coboration between the Merlin Family, the Watson Family, and the ck Tower, his first thought was to look for the young mage to consult with him. But he was stopped by Reina in front of the alchemyboratory door. He waited for a whole day before finally heading back in disappointment.


    The cooperation between the three major forces proceeded in an orderly fashion, and this all seemed to have nothing to do with Lin Yun.


    Ultimately, on the 10th day, that tightly shut door creaked loudly before being slowly opened by someone. It was Lin Yun, but he lookedpletely exhausted. His eyes were bloodshot and his hair unkempt. It was to the point that Reina, who had been guarding the door, looked at him weirdly when he came out.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Lin Yun threw a strange look back at her.


    ¡°Nothing...¡± Reina¡¯s icy gaze quickly swept past Lin Yun before she coldly answered. In fact, she had been very curious. The young mage had stayed in theboratory for ten days... What had he been doing all this time?


    She couldn¡¯t help ncing inside theboratory out of curiosity. She could see a Dragon Crystal emitting a multitude of colors on the messy alchemy table. When she spotted it, Reina was shocked speechless.


    Because she could clearly feel five different Draconic Auras being emitted from that crystal...


    ¡®How could a single Dragon Crystal contain five Draconic Auras? ...Could it be?¡¯


    As she thought of something, Reina couldn¡¯t help looking at Lin Yun in bewilderment.


    ¡°Reina, I¡¯ll continue to work. Don¡¯t let anyone disturb me...¡±


    After breathing some fresh air, the weary Lin Yun gave Reina some instructions and reentered the alchemyboratory. In the past ten days, he had managed topletely fuse the five Dragon Crystals into one. The only thing left to do was to embed it into the Doom Staff.


    Theoretically speaking, this was much easier than fusing the Dragon Crystals...


    The only thing he had to pay close attention to was making sure that he didn¡¯t damage the Doom Staff¡¯s original structure, or it would be very troublesome.


    He cautiously picked up the Dragon Crystal from the alchemy table, feeling the boundless power contained within it. He couldn¡¯t help feeling awed. In fact, the Element Chapter didn¡¯t y a small role in the sessful fusion of the five Chromatic Dragon Crystals. In the Tn Mountain Range, he had once killed an unusual magic beast and obtained very strange mana crystals that contained the energies of the four elements. He then realized that Gaugass King, Luo Ning, had developed this method through the study of the Element Chapter.


    Five days ago, he had been at wits¡¯ end trying toe up with a method to proceed, and he even became hot-tempered. In order to calm himself, he had to temporarily put the matter of the Chromatic Dragon Crystal to the back of his head and sit calmly for a while. He then sank into his memories of the twenty years he spent in the era 30,000 years from now, up until Noscent¡¯s end and his inexplicable arrival in this era.


    He kept recalling his memories...


    Every experience up till the Tn Mountain Range went by, just like a movie appearing in his mind. And from that movie, he suddenly recalled that he might be able to fuse the five Dragon Crystals by analyzing the principle behind the coexistence of the four elements.


    And it turned out to be the correct method...


    After failing again and again, on the 10th day, he finally fused the five Chromatic Dragon Crystals.


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help forcing a smile as he thought back on this. He then put the Doom Staff on the refining table before once again plunging into his work. He skillfully used all the alchemy tools there and began processing the Doom Staff. Three hourster, those diverse processing techniques werepleted.


    ¡°Time to start...¡±


    He took a deep breath and picked up the Dragon Crystal before slowly attaching it to the Doom Staff. Suddenly, the Chromatic Dragon Crystal flickered with a fierce radiance, illuminating the entireboratory. Even Lin Yun had no choice but to squint under the intense light.


    The change happened in a split second. Those multi-colored lights shrank like a tide when a young and immature Dragon Roar echoed. Lin Yun was stunned to discover that the Doom Staff had undergone a qualitative change. He couldn¡¯t even recognize it. There was a Dragon¡¯s head at the tip of the staff, with two neat fangs flickering with a cold light. The Dragon Crystal was flickering with a multitude of colors Inside that Dragon¡¯s mouth. Even the body of the staff had be covered in numerous dense scales.


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    Thunder suddenly shook the surroundings as the Doom Staffpleted its transformation. Lin Yun truly hadn¡¯t expected that the Doom Staff¡¯s advancement would create such an intense scene. He thought that rumbling thunder could only be heard when a Magic Tool reached the peak of the True Spirit realm.


    But the Doom Staff couldn¡¯t have reached that point yet.


    He picked it up and tightly held it. Suddenly, formidable mana fluctuations surged from the Doom Staff, making Lin Yun smile broadly.


    ¡®I truly didn¡¯t expect it to be a High-Rank True Spirit Magic Tool...¡¯


    He originally intended to use the five Dragon Crystals to upgrade the Doom Staff to be a Mid-Rank True Spirit Magic Tool. But surprisingly, it skipped a rank. To be more precise, the Doom Staff had just barely entered the High-Rank level. The power of that Magic Staff was equivalent to that of a 7th Rank Archmage...


    ¡®Hold on, that¡¯s...¡¯


    As Lin Yun was immersed in happiness, he looked at the Doom Staff with a stunned expression. In the process of connecting with the Doom Staff, he was able to feel a special fluctuation perfectly fused with the Doom Staff constantly absorbing his mana.


    ¡®Could it be a Magic Tool Incarnation...?¡¯ Lin Yun¡¯s expression wasplicated. He was happy, but he was also apprehensive. Perhaps only he knew what the Incarnation of the Doom Staff being born meant. It wasn¡¯t as simple as an increase in the might of the Doom Staff... It also meant that he had advanced to be an Artisan in the field of alchemy.

 Chapter 523 - Magic Tool Incarnation

    <h4>Chapter 523: Magic Tool Incarnation</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    He had crafted two True Spirit Magic Tools before, the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and the Doom Staff. He already had reached an agreement with Enderfa when he crafted the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and he became its Incarnation. But the Doom Staff was different, the birth of a Magic Tool Incarnation during its advancement meant that Lin Yun personally created a life, and this was the sign of stepping into the Artisan Realm.


    Even if reaching the Artisan realm had only been a matter of time to Lin Yun, he couldn¡¯t help feeling excited when he truly reached it.


    He suddenly recalled that young and immature Dragon Roar during the advancement of the Doom Staff, and thinking of this, his expression became strange, ¡®The Doom Staff¡¯s Incarnation, it wouldn¡¯t be a Dragon, right?¡¯


    The total number of Dragon-shaped Magic Tool Incarnations that appeared in Noscent¡¯s history could be counted on two hands...


    ¡°What¡¯s going on...¡± He connected with the Doom Staff and tried tomunicate with the Magic Tool Incarnation, but there was no reaction. Instead, the absorption speed of his mana quickly elerated, making Lin Yun gloomy and he immediately cut off the supply of mana.


    ¡°Roar...¡±


    As he cut off the supply of mana, that youthful roar echoed once again, sounding very dissatisfied. A purple mist rushed out of the Doom Staff and condensed into a fierce silhouette. As the mist took form, Lin Yun could see the Magic Tool Incarnation of the Doom Staff. It was a young purple Dragon, very smallpared to Chromatic Dragons and other sub-races of Dragons.


    An rmed shout echoed in Lin Yun¡¯s mind,ing from Enderfa, but he didn¡¯t say anything afterward. Lin Yun immediately frowned. He couldn¡¯t take care of Enderfa for the time being, so he instead focused on the young Dragon.


    ¡®It¡¯s just a baby Dragon...¡¯


    The appearance of that purple Dragon did surprise Lin Yun, whether it was among Chromatic Dragons, or other sub-races, he had never heard of a purple-colored Dragon, and the aura of that purple Dragon was somewhat strange, but this couldn¡¯t stop Lin Yun from feeling disappointed.


    To be honest, he was indeed let down. This purple Dragon, as the Doom Staff¡¯s Incarnation, would need a very long time to grow, but the Doom Staff might have already reached the peak of the True Spirit realm by the time he did.


    ¡°Roar...¡±


    The young Dragon suddenly issued another Dragon Roar, but it wasn¡¯t a simple Dragon Roar this time as it was followed by a Dragon Breath. Right after, an extremely terrifying mana fluctuations quickly spread through the entire alchemyboratory as multi-colored lights flickered in the air, flooding everything like a formidable wave.


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    The Alchemy Laboratory¡¯s defensive array fiercely flickered under the impact of the Dragon Breath. This alchemyboratory had cost several millions and the defensive array was clearly not an ordinary one. Even if a Master Alchemist carried out some experiments, the array wouldpletely iste any unfortunate explosion.


    But when faced with the young Dragon¡¯s multi-colored Breath, that fiercely shing alchemy array was only able to hold on for less than a second before the countless mana circuits suffered serious damage, causing the entire array to be paralyzed.


    After a loud rumble, countless expensive alchemy tools were destroyed by the multi-colored Dragon Breath...


    ¡°This...¡±


    Lin Yun only managed to react once that Dragon Breath disappeared. He looked at the ruins of the alchemyboratory in disbelief before once again staring at the young purple Dragon in shock. He truly didn¡¯t know what to say...


    This was unimaginable...


    Although theboratory¡¯s defensive array hadn¡¯t been set up by Lin Yun, he had stayed for a short month in thisboratory and naturally knew how powerful the defensive array was. Some Archmages might not be able to destroy it.


    Even Lahn who was standing at the peak of the 4th Rank would need a long time to be able to destroy this defensive array.


    But...


    The purple dragon¡¯s Dragon Breath cleanly took care of the defensive array. How could this not make Lin Yun suspect that this young and seemingly harmless Dragon already was at least as powerful as a level 35 powerhouse.


    ¡°The damage is too severe...¡± Lin Yun looked at theboratory and couldn¡¯t help bitterly smiling. At this time, the delicate mouth of the purple Dragon in front of him moved once again as multi-colored energy flickered.


    ¡°F*ck...¡± Lin Yun ruthlessly cursed, ¡®Has this guy be addicted to Dragon Breaths? If he keeps using Dragon Breaths, wouldn¡¯t the me Demon Fort be razed to the ground?¡¯


    Just as he cursed, Lin Yun quickly used his hand to block the young Dragon¡¯s mouth. After sensing the energy disappearing, he sighed in relief. At this time, the young Dragon¡¯s bright eyes were curiously looking at Lin Yun.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you go if you don¡¯t spray...¡± Those innocent purples eyes couldn¡¯t help but make Lin Yun frown. After more than ten seconds, Lin Yun slowly released his palm.


    But just as he released his palm, the young purple Dragon pounced on his bosom before rubbing against him and continuously letting out whining cries.


    ¡°It looks like I should give you a name...¡± Lin Yun looked at the purple Dragon that had settled down and scratched his own cheek. He couldn¡¯t decide on a name, and after staring at it for half a minute, he recalled that multi-colored Dragon Breath and his eyes suddenly shone, ¡°Your name shall be Rainbow!¡±


    Rainbow neither understood nor cared about a name. To be more urate, its attention was locked onto Lin Yun¡¯s pocket, his eyes were flickering with an excited expression as he stared at it.


    ¡°Wait...¡± Lin Yun touched his pocket and immediately realized why Rainbow was so interested in his pocket, it was because he had a lot of high level mana crystals stored there...


    Rainbow was consuming mana to keep up his form as a Magic Tool Incarnation, just like Shawn who had waited several millennia in that prince¡¯s tomb and didn¡¯t have enough mana to keep his Incarnation. Had it not been for Lin Yun¡¯s appearance, he might have thoroughly dissipated a few centuriester.


    From this, it could be seen how important mana was to Magic Tool Incarnations...


    Earlier, Lin Yun had tried tomunicate with Rainbow quite a few times but didn¡¯t get any answer, thus he straightforwardly severed the supply of mana, forcing Rainbow toe out.


    In the end, Lin Yun had to take out eight high level mana crystals, and Rainbow didn¡¯t wait and simply dealt with those mana crystals before turning into a purple light and returning into the Doom Staff. Then, regardless of how many times Lin Yun called him, Rainbow didn¡¯t answer.


    ¡®He shouldn¡¯t have fallen asleep already, right?¡¯ Lin Yun resisted the urge to sever the mana connection with a gloomy expression.


    He put the Doom Staff away and looked at the ruins of the alchemyboratory before releasing a long sigh. He then recalled something and summoned Enderfa.


    ¡°What is it?¡± A ck mist floated out of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and condensed into three different faces in front of Lin Yun while looking at him in a weird way.


    His voice sounded somewhat impatient...


    ¡°Haha, say everything you know...¡± Lin Yun indifferently looked at Enderfa. He clearly remembered that rmed sound Enderfa had made when Rainbow came out of the Doom Staff, as well as his pointed silence ever since. From that sound, Lin Yun had realized that Enderfa had been frightened.


    This meant that Enderfa definitely knew something.


    After carefully thinking about it, Enderfa had only ever lost self-control when he met with something rted to the Ancient Gods.


    But Rainbow, the Magic Tool Incarnation of the Doom Staff, didn¡¯t have any rtion to the Ancient Gods.


    Lin Yun was really curious to learn what Enderfa knew.


    ¡°I can¡¯t understand what you are talking about, Merlin, you are baffling me. If there is nothing else, I¡¯ll go back to my Spell Wheel...¡± Enderfa tly answered. Just as he finished, his faces became fuzzy and turned into a ck mist. He was about to go back to the Spell Wheel when he was suddenly stopped by Lin Yun. Being unable to do anything, Enderfa roared in exasperation ¡°What do you think you are doing!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be noisy!¡± Lin Yun shouted at the jabbering Enderfa and said with a frown, ¡°Alright, stop pretending, tell me everything you know. Do you really think I didn¡¯t hear you earlier?¡±


    ¡°Hea... Heard what?¡± Enderfa looked like a cat whose tail got stepped on, he screeched in vain before sinking into silence. After four to five minutes, he hesitantly looked at Lin Yun.


    ¡°Are you gonna talk?¡±


    ¡°Alright... I¡¯ll talk...¡± Enderfa unhappily answered, ¡°You humans always thought that the ancestor of the Chromatic Dragons was the first Dragon born alongside Noscent, the Haiba Dragon God, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not?¡±


    ¡°Naturally not...¡± Enderfa disdainfully sneered as he looked at Lin Yun, ¡°In fact, it was a purple Dragon that birthed the Chromatic Dragon Race, it had once lived with the Ancient Gods in that vast world, and in a way, it was an existenceparable to Ancient Gods, but its origin had always been a mystery...¡±


    ¡°How did you learn this...¡± Lin Yun threw a strange look at Enderfa, full of doubts as he thought about the Doom Staff in his hands, ¡®Could I have summoned the ancestor of the Chromatic Dragons?¡¯


    After obtaining a satisfactory answer, Lin Yun stopped blocking Enderfa, and thetter turned back into a mist after cursing a few times, before once again entering the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel.

 Chapter 524 - Attack

    <h4>Chapter 524: Attack</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The me Demon Fort¡¯s numerous powerhouses had quickly noticed the activity at the alchemyboratory. Thorne Merlin and a few other people rushed over and looked at the alchemyboratory, damaged beyond recognition, before looking at Lin Yun with odd expressions.


    ¡°High Mage Merlin, this...¡± Thorne looked at Lin Yun with a puzzled expression. He had returned to the Raging me ne five days ago and tried to look for the young mage, but Lin Yun had remained behind closed doors inside the alchemyboratory, up until now...


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it was only an ident...¡± Lin Yun awkwardly said. He then waved his arm and no longer said anything.


    ¡°Oh...¡± Thorne nodded, not asking any more questions.


    Soon after, Lin Yun, Thorne, and the others, went to the me Demon Fort¡¯s meeting room. On the way, Thorne exined the matter of the cooperation between the three major forces to Lin Yun. The three major forces, including the Merlin Family, had already dispatched their troops near the Horn of Fertility and they had already set up some formations, intending to officially attack the Horn of Fertility the next day.


    After a meeting thatsted over half an hour, it was ultimately decided to leave Thorne, Ida, and Yuri behind at the me Demon Fort while Lin Yun would lead the remaining Archmages and the Merlin nar Legion to participate in the fight over the Horn of Fertility.


    After two hours, Lin Yun appeared in the nar Legion¡¯s camp, naturally, people of the Watson Family and the ck Tower were also in this camp. After reaching the base, Lin Yun didn¡¯t stay idle as he was invited by Weiss and Karl to participate in the long pre-war meeting, which ended upsting until nightfall.


    This time, Lin Yun only took with him Xiuban and Reina. As for the three Merlin Cousins, they were left in the Ghost Valley. He naturally noticed that the three youths of the Merlin Family had already reached the peak of the High Mage realm, but even if they came to participate in that war over the Horn of Fertility, they wouldn¡¯t be of much help, it would be better for them to keep meditating inside the Ghost Valley, and who knows, they might soon advance to the Archmage realm.


    The next day, the three allied armies formallyunched their attack on the Horn of Fertility.


    When they first set foot on the Horn of Fertility, the three major forces were excited to some extent. This source of natural resource was famous for its fertility, this was something all major forces had known for close to a millennium, it could be said that all the forces in the Raging me ne had a hard time resisting the attraction towards the Horn of Fertility.


    Thend under their feet waspletely red and numerous volcanoes could be seen towering over the vast earth, and a burning smell could be felt in the surroundings.


    The allied forces had just arrived to the Horn of Fertility and they already found traces of ore veins, but they didn¡¯t stop and kept going deeper and deeper. More and more ore veins appeared which would make anyone go crazy, and there were some areas so rich in mana that numerous medicinal herbs were growing in patches.


    In fact, there was a deeper reason why the name Horn of Fertility had spread among Ond¡¯s major forces. As everyone knew, the Firede Tribe, the strongest of the Thirteen Tribes, had existed for millennia at the end of the Wailing River. Even if Ond¡¯s major forces had sent more and more nar Legions to participate in the contest over the Raging me ne and upied nearly two thirds of the Raging me ne, the Firede Tribe didn¡¯t have too many losses. The previous Thawing Fire Tribe couldn¡¯t evenpare to a half of the Firede Tribe in terms of power.


    It was simply because of the Horn of Fertility.


    The human forces could see the fertile side of the Horn of Fertility, but those ore veins, medicinal herbs, and other resources didn¡¯t have any value to the Firede Tribe. They would at most extract some ores to create some crude weapons, their forging civilization was simply too far behind.


    What the Firede Tribe truly cared about was the topography of the Horn of Fertility. This was an easily guarded and hard to attack location and was the only road leading to the Firede territory. Half of the tribe¡¯s army was stationed there all year round, and even if the ck Tower and the Cloud Tower, these two behemoths, joined hands, they might not necessarily be able to break through the Horn of Fertility.


    Clearly, in this cooperation, the ck Tower had great ambitions. After seizing the Horn of Fertility, they would inevitably make moves on the surrounding forts and slowly nibble away at the Fire de Tribe.


    The majestic allied force was made up of several thousand people and they were pushing forward with formidable momentum. They met a few weak Beastman cavalry units on the way which only had a dozen people. They should have been scouts, but unfortunately, they didn¡¯t even have time to scream when faced with the allied forces before being obliterated by a flood of spells.


    After roughly half an hour, Lin Yun suggested to halt the allied forces for the time being, and after negotiating with the high ranked members of the three major forces, the suggestion was epted. After all, there weren¡¯t many of the Beastman army left, but it was always good to be careful. The majestic army stopped and reorganized, before each of the parties sent a scout team.


    ¡°It¡¯s truly a waste of time...¡± Suval was sneering at Lin Yun. During the negotiations, he had insisted on opposing Lin Yun¡¯s suggestion. In his eyes, that was a waste of time.


    Moreover, from a personal point of view, he could only unhesitantly go against Lin Yun¡¯s suggestion. He furiously clenched his teeth when he recalled what happened half a month ago in the Ghost Valley. Had it not been for that damned Mafa Merlin, he wouldn¡¯t have been put in such a difficult situation.


    If it could be said that he had previously had enmity towards the young mage entirely because of Santon Merlin, then now, after what happened, the loathing he had towards the young mage was only a bit below his hate of Santon Merlin.


    Suval smirked and said with ridicule, ¡°I really don¡¯t understand what¡¯s so scary, could it be that you think our allied forces can¡¯t even handle the remaining Beastmen? If that¡¯s the case, then your Merlin Family should withdraw from this cooperation...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Weiss who was standing to the side was scared witless and helplessly looked at Suval. Originally, Suval should have been transferred back to Noscent after the battle with the Thawing Fire Tribe.


    But just as Suval was about to leave, the matter of the Horn of Fertility came to light and a powerhouse like Suval would y a critical role in this battle. After careful deliberations, Harren decided to let Suval remain in the Raging me ne for the time being.


    ¡°Haha...¡±


    Lin Yun suddenly squinted. He was about to say something when his face suddenly changed, ¡°Hold on, what¡¯s that sound...¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Weiss, who was next to Lin Yun, nkly looked at Lin Yun before turning. His face then froze, ¡°Damnit, that¡¯s a Beastman Army...¡±


    As Weiss said those words, dozens of red colored signal arrows flew high in the sky from several hundred meters away. Everyone recognized those arrows as they were the signal from a scout force.


    ¡°Prepare for battle! Prepare for battle!¡±


    Following that urgentmand, the resting allied troops quickly stood up and prepared for the next battle.


    In less than a minute, the allied forces¡¯ fighter squads were already holding their swords and shields and stood at the front of the allied army, forming numerousyers of defenses to block the first charge of the Beastman Cavalry Units.


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    Smoke rose as countless Wolf-Riders appeared within the allied forces¡¯s field of view, charging towards the allied forces with extremely fierce speed. The thousands of Wolf-Riders charged with tremendous momentum, leaving deep marks on the red soil, making the earth shake.


    After the Beastman cavalry units followed the Beastmen carrying spears and standing atop Wyverns. Before the Wolf-Riders even reached the allied forces, they had already thrown out a wave of spears which fell onto the allied armies like raindrops.


    Over five hundred meters away stood arge group of Beastman Mages. They all had serious expressions as they were chanting profound and mysterious words. Suddenly, burning auras spread all over the ce as they summoned one tyrannical me Elemental after the other, Volcano Spirits, Ash Spirits, Lava Giants, and other me Elementals rushed towards the allied forces in a fierce offensive.


    Soon, the battlefield sank into chaos, zing auras and dazzling spells collided and created explosions on the battlefield as the Beastman Army battled the allied forces.


    A tyrannical aura rose up from the center of the battlefield, the Archmages within the allied forces also joined in the battle as dazzling spells emitting terrifying auras exploded onto the Beastman cavalry units, turning them into ashes instantly.


    At the same time, the allied forces kept having arge amount of casualties within this chaotic battlefield.


    At this time, a dark red silhouette was waving a two-handed hammer as he travelled back and forth through the battlefield. Every time he waved his weapon, four or five Beastmen would lose their lives. It didn¡¯t take long for the hammer to be covered in blood as corpses of Raging me Beastmen were left in his wake.


    ¡°Hateful, truly hateful...¡± Xiuban was holding Carnage with both hands, swinging repeatedly like a machine. Wherever he went, Beastmen would fall to the ground and Wolf-Riders would be sent flying, and even those Ashen Wolves couldn¡¯t escape. But at the same time, Xiuban just couldn¡¯t stop cursing.

 Chapter 525 - Accident

    <h4>Chapter 525: ident</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun had dispatched the Draconic Beastman at the start of the battle. With Carnage in his hands, the 9th Rank Expert Swordsman Xiuban could be said to be invincible. That crazy reaping feeling was truly great. Being immersed in that pleasurable feeling made the Draconic Beastman act like a headless chicken, charging around the battlefield until he ended up surrounded by Beastmen.


    The same kind of silhouettes could be seen everywhere around him, over a thousand Wolf-Riders were charging towards him one wave after another.


    Xiuban got truly scared, even if he had a simple mind, he knew that his situation was very dangerous. He was surrounded by close to a thousand Wolf-Riders, isted and without any back-up. Although he could rely on his domineering strength and stop the Beastmen from approaching him, how long would it take to kill a thousand Beastmen? He might end up killed once he ran out of stamina...


    ¡®What should I do...¡¯


    ¡®Fight my way out?¡¯


    The problem was that although he was shockingly powerful and no weaker than some Sword Saints, each step would be extremely difficult under the Beastmen siege.


    Only if his power got a sudden boost could he sweep through the Wolf Riders...


    But now, without Lin Yun at his side, he could only reminisce the times when buffs were cast onto him.


    ¡®Hold on...¡¯


    As he waved Carnaged, Xiuban recalled something. After sending a group of Wolf-Riders flying, he put his hand in his pocket and took out a potion. He then struggled to open the lid and drank it.


    Xiuban then felt a clear change, his body instantly became light and the heavy Carnage also became a lot lighter. More importantly, runes rushed forth all over his body and flickered with a dazzling radiance, emitting a tyrannical power.


    In fact, he wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with that change...


    ¡°Roar...¡±


    After a roar, the Draconic Beastman once again brandished his Carnage, and like a windmill, sent flying all the Wolf-Riders on his path. After a short ten seconds, Xiuban managed to rush ten meters into the encirclement.


    He knew that the potion could onlyst three minutes and that he would be weakened afterwards. It was precisely because of this that the cowardly Draconic Beastman recklessly broke out of the siege.


    But it didn¡¯t take long for the Draconic Beastman to meet an opponent. This was a Raging me Beastman over two meters tall, whose whole body was flickering with countless runes. He was holding an axe covered in blood and the Ashen Wolf he was riding was a few times bigger than the average...


    At this moment, Xiuban was stuck in a deadlock, he hadn¡¯t been able to defeat that Raging me Beastman for thest half a minute.


    ¡°Hell, you are so damn annoying... Hey, wretched guy, go find someone else and stop blocking Lord Xiuban¡¯s path...¡±


    Xiuban couldn¡¯t help being worried. Although he hadn¡¯t kept track of time, he knew that there wasn¡¯t much time left, he had at most a minute until he would be weakened, and even he knew what that meant.


    But he was helpless, the Raging me Beastman he was fighting was too strong...


    After all, the current Xiuban was only a 9th Rank Expert Swordsman, but he had fused with a drop of Three-Headed Dragon¡¯s Blood, giving him a terrifying power, and possessed casting ability within his Bloodline as well as a Peak Spiritual Magic Hammer, the power he could disy was enough to contend against a 2nd or 3rd Rank Sword Saint...


    After drinking that potion with extraordinary buffing effect, his strength had temporarily increased a few times.


    Even so, he still couldn¡¯t defeat this Raging me Beastman in a short time.


    From this it can be seen that this Raging me Beastman¡¯s strength wasparable to a 4th Rank Sword Saint, or possible a High Rank Sword Saint.


    ¡®What can I do, what can I do...¡¯


    As time passed, the Draconic Beastman¡¯s mind was overflowing with anxiety, although he could suppress the Raging me Beastman with his power, he simply couldn¡¯t escape. Nothing could be done about it, the other side¡¯s Ashen Wolf was too fast and would catch up to him in a few steps...


    However, being anxious wouldn¡¯t solve the problem.


    The only way was to thoroughly defeat the Raging me Beastman.


    But, how could he defeat him?


    ¡®It would be a lot better if Sir Merlin was here...¡¯


    ¡®Wait...¡¯


    Xiuban suddenly thought of something, he then put a lot of effort into searching through his memories. In the past, Lin Yun often mentioned things like battle positioning, preparing an attack, targeting weak points, and others battle techniques. As a Draconic Beastman, he simply didn¡¯t care about those things, he was entirely relying on his raw strength when battling, and couldn¡¯t bother using techniques.


    Recalling these would be a great help to his current plight.


    Thus, in the next sh, the Draconic Beastman paid more attention to these techniques and made more and more effort. Ultimately, he swung Carnage with a powerful roar and struck that Raging me Beastman in the chest with terrifying power, causing his opponent to spit out blood as he was sent flying a few dozen meters away before heavily falling on the ground, motionless.


    ¡°Truly overestimating yourself! Is there anyone in the world that can stop Lord Xiuban?¡± Sensing the fear in the surroundings Raging me Beastmen¡¯s eyes, Xiuban held Carnage and swung in front of him, sending countless Beastmen flying. Eventually, when the potion¡¯s effects were about to run out, Xiuban managed topletely break out of the siege.


    Just as the effects ran out, Xiuban started panting,pletely weakened.


    As Xiuban killed the leader of that cavalry unit, several thousand Wolf-Riders became headless chickens and ended up copsing under the attack of the allied forces. The hundred of Divine Archers kept shooting at the Wyverns from the center of the Allied Forces,unching a fierce offensive. Wailing sounds echoed as several hundreds of Spear-Thrower Raging me Beastmen soon followed the cavalry unit and were defeated.


    The allied forces pushed forward with irresistible force and surrounded that group of Beastmen. The only problematic part was those endless me Elementals.


    After roughly two hours, the allied forces disposed of all the Elementals. As for those Beastman Mages, they were all killed. As the battle ended, the allied forces proceeded to clear up the battlefield.


    A temporary meeting room was built in the center of the camp.


    The atmosphere within the meeting room was somewhat heavy, there were four people in there, Weiss and Suval from the ck Tower, Karl from the Watson Family, and naturally, Lin Yun.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that this Firede Tribe¡¯s army was a bit too weak...?¡± Weiss frowned, crossing his arms on the table while softly tapping it. He looked at everyone before saying, ¡°High Mage Merlin, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°I also feel that way...¡± Lin Yun nodded with a thoughtful expression. He only approved and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    The only thing he was sure of was that what they had just encountered was the main force of the Firede Tribe stationed in the Horn of Fertility. But the power of that army was beyond his expectations, it was mostly made of ordinary Raging me Beastmen. They couldn¡¯t be considered as elites of the Firede Tribe.


    And most importantly...


    During the chaos, he had used his Magic Array to investigate and discovered that there were too few powerhouses in that army, there were less than ten Archmages and the strongest one was a Beastman Mageparable to a 6th Rank Archmage.


    This was too odd...


    After all, the Firede Tribe had never been sessfully infringed on by human forces in the past millennium, they always maintained a formidable force there, and the powerhouses of the tribe far outshined the Thawing Fire Tribe¡¯s power. Yet, the troops guarding the Horn of Fertility were that weak.


    What was going on?


    The information they had originally received reported that the troops at the Horn of Fertility amounted to a third of what it had always been. That was shocking enough already. At that time, Lin Yun guessed that an ident had happened within the Firede Tribe, otherwise they would have never had so many Beastmen return from the Horn of Fertility, since losing it meant that the Firede Tribe would face a great menace.


    In the past millennium, the Firede Tribe had always defended the Horn of Fertility, with half of their elites stationed there all year long. The ck Tower and the Cloud Tower¡¯s attacks had always ended up in defeat.


    But not only did it look like there was indeed only a third of the troops remaining, Lin Yun was also certain that they weren¡¯t the tribe¡¯s elites, it seemed more like a motley crew turned into an army.


    This couldn¡¯t help but make Lin Yun specte, the Firede Tribe might not just have suffered an ident, they might have ran into a crisis.


    Naturally, this was good for their three forces...


    ¡°Alright, the stationed troops had been annihted, what meaning is there in talking about this...¡± Suval took out a detailed map from his pocket with a gloomy expression and spread it on the table, ¡°Forget those useless matters, the topic of this meeting is the allocation of the spoils...¡±


    This meeting regarding the loot distribution was very important. When the three major forces had negotiated, they had already defined the loot allocation, such as the areas each force would upy, and so on...

 Chapter 526 - Requirements

    <h4>Chapter 526: Requirements</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    But, the source of natural resources known as the Horn of Fertility was very vast, and the resources weren¡¯t uniformly spread, there were naturally barren areas, which was why they had this meeting.


    ¡°I have a suggestion for the allocation...¡± Lin Yun, who said those words, got up and approached the map, taking a crystal pen from his pocket before casually drawing a few lines, diving the entire Horn of Fertility into three areas.


    ¡°High Mage Merlin, I¡¯d like to know the details of your suggestion...¡± Weiss bitterly smiled at Lin Yun. To tell the truth, he was a bit apprehensive. He had experienced the appetite of the young mage first-hand during the war with the Thawing Fire Tribe, where he had taken no less than 70% of the Ghost Valley...


    And now, he took the initiative to suggest a distribution n. Weiss understood what that meant more than anyone else...


    The young mage clearly wanted to reap more benefits.


    But even if he knew this, what could he do?


    Let alone the Heaven Mage behind the young mage, just the power of the young mage was enough for the ck Tower to value him. In the magic tower, he had once defeated a level 37 Lich, in the Aurij Mountain Range, he had scared away a Greater Devil, and in the Thawing Fire Tribe¡¯s Sacred Land, he killed the Tribal Chief who had the strength of an 8th Rank Archmage....


    And even more incredibly, the young mage recently gained a Frost Dragon with terrifying strength, not to mention the countless powerful Magic Tools he possessed, this was a lot...


    In Weiss¡¯ eyes, the ck Tower would suffer a loss this time...


    ¡°Thend close to the Wailing River has rich ore veins and a lot of medicinal herbsmonly used in alchemy, this should be the richest and most fertile part of the Horn of Fertility...¡± Lin Yun pointed at one of the areas on the map as he said with a smile.


    ¡®Sure enough...¡¯ Hearing this, Weiss¡¯ face paled, beads of sweat started appearing on his forehead. He could obviously understand, the young mage must have taken a fancy to that ce.


    ¡®Well, worsees to worst, we are just eating a loss.¡¯


    In any case, the Horn of Fertility was only aunching point for the ck Tower, it would be used to nibble away at the Firede Tribe. Once their Caster Legion had rested and re-organized, they would take advantage of this opportunity to attack the few neighbouring forts.


    At that time, they might need the young mage¡¯s assistance...


    Thinking of this, Weiss felt relieved and squeezed a smile when he suddenly heard the young mage¡¯s voice echo once more, ¡°I suggest that this area should go to the ck Tower.¡±


    ¡°Haha, High Mage Merlin, let¡¯s follow your suggestion, this area should go to the ck Tower... Hold on, to the ck Tower?¡± Before he could finish his words, Weiss was stunned. He thought about it for a bit before making sure that he hadn¡¯t misheard what the young mage had said and that he indeed suggested to give that area to the ck Tower.


    ¡®This...¡¯


    Weiss looked at Lin Yun in disbelief, he really couldn¡¯t understand, how could the young mage suggest to give the most fertilend to the ck Tower?


    This was illogical...


    ¡®ording to his character, shouldn¡¯t he have taken advantage of us? Just like when he negotiated with Sir Harren and brazenly asked for 70% of the Ghost Valley.¡¯


    From what Weiss understood, the young mage was the type of person that sought personal profit before everything else and who would never give up any benefits.


    Yet, now...


    ¡°Suval, you heard it? You heard it?¡± Weiss was unable to handle it, that fertilend was obviously a great boon to the ck Tower.


    But, after saying that, Weiss suddenly discovered that Suval¡¯s expression was very bad, there was not a hint of joy on it.


    ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯


    ¡®Could he have not heard Mafa Merlin¡¯s words?¡¯


    ¡°High Mage Merlin just said that the richest area of the Horn of Fertility would go to our ck Tower...¡± Weiss lowered his voice and whispered to Suval¡¯s ear.


    ¡®He should have clearly heard it this time, right?¡¯


    But Suval didn¡¯t react...


    ¡°Since Sir Weiss agrees, I shall continue...¡± With a calm and imperturbable expression, Lin Yun pointed at the center area, ¡°Although this area isn¡¯tparable to the ck Tower¡¯s, it isn¡¯t too bad. How about we give it to the Watson Family? As for that leftover area, the most barren part of the Horn of Fertility, our Merlin Family will take control over it, I trust everyone is satisfied with this arrangement?¡±


    ¡°High Mage Merlin, I agree to your suggestion...¡± The always silent Karl looked at Lin Yun, somewhat astonished. Lin Yun allocating the most fertile area to the ck Tower didn¡¯t surprise Karl. After all, that was one of the most powerful forces in the entire Raging me ne, giving the biggest share to the ck Tower was something they ought to do.


    He was originally expecting the Merlin Family to snatch the middle area, but he was proven wrong after hearing Lin Yun out. The young mage didn¡¯t seem to care about that piece ofnd and directly gave it to their Watson Family. This couldn¡¯t help but make Karl¡¯s loathing towards the young mage decrease.


    ¡°But I have a small request...¡± LIn Yun scratched his cheek and looked at everyone before saying, ¡°Our Merlin Family volunteered to take the worst area, because we would like everyone to apany us on a trip at the end of the Wailing River after some time...¡±


    As Lin Yun said that, Weiss and Karl sighed in relief.


    This wasn¡¯t an excessive request, it was only taking a trip at the end of the Wailing River.


    But a disharmonious voice suddenly echoed, ¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡±


    The other three instantly looked at Suval, only to see an extremely sinister sneer, ¡°I don¡¯t agree, Mafa Merlin, and not only with that request, but rather, with thend allocation.¡±


    Weiss and Karl¡¯s gazes suddenly turned strange, they really couldn¡¯t understand what Suval could be dissatisfied about?


    ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Yun expressionlessly looked at Suval, only letting out a surprised sound.


    ¡°Our ck Tower doesn¡¯t want thatnd...¡± Suval reached out to the map and pointed at the area bordering the Wailing River, the most fertile area and the area allocated to the ck Tower, ¡°Our ck Tower definitely doesn¡¯t want this area...¡±


    ¡°Then what area do you want?¡±


    ¡°The area allocated to the Merlin Family...¡±


    Weiss, who was sitting next to Suval, thought he had misheard. He looked at Suval while shaking his head and instantly paled when he saw the area Suval was pointing to. That was the worst area of the Horn of Fertility.


    Weiss was speechless.


    ¡°Our ck Tower must have thisnd, as for that so-called most fertile area, we will leave it for your Merlin Family...¡± Suval coldly smiled at Lin Yun as he heavily pounded on the table, ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll definitely not agree with your previous request.¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression was very strange. He curiously looked at Suval for a moment before saying, ¡°Sir Suval, I agree to your request...¡±


    The meetingsted for over half an hour and ended in a very strange atmosphere. Everyone, excluding Weiss, left the meeting room with a smile on their faces.


    As for Weiss...


    He was quickly bing mad...


    On the way back to camp, Weiss couldn¡¯t help but erupt with in a heavy voice, ¡°Suval, you have to give me an exnation...¡±


    If he didn¡¯t have some apprehension because of Suval¡¯s status, he would have already cursed him.


    Nothing could be done about it, he was truly angry.


    Mafa Merlin was obviously willing to give that fertilend to the ck Tower...


    ¡®Damnit, it¡¯s not easy to get benefits from Mafa Merlin¡¯s hands, and now, that idiot Suval gave up on those, and even had the ck Tower get the least benefits from the Horn of Fertility.¡¯


    ¡®This is making me crazy...¡¯


    The ck Tower made the most effort and got the least amount of benefits.


    ¡°Exin what?¡± Suval expressionlessly looked at Weiss.


    ¡°Of course, what happened in the meeting room...¡± Weiss restrained his anger as he answered. He truly wanted to bash Suval¡¯s head against the ground to see if it was hollow or not.


    ¡®How could you be so stupid?¡¯


    ¡°Hmpf, Weiss, you still haven¡¯t noticed that it was a plot...¡± Suval disdainfully sneered, ¡°You think that damn Mafa Merlin has such good intentions?¡±


    When the young mage suggested that n in the meeting room, Suval realized that it was definitely a plot. How could that damn scoundrel give such great benefits to the ck Tower for nothing?


    In fact, he had been wary of the young mage ever since he got burned in the Ghost Valley, no matter what the other side said, he wouldn¡¯t believe it.


    Nothing could be done about that, he had truly sufferedst time.


    It was to the point that he still had nightmares about that powerful Lesser Lava Overlord.


    ¡°If you had experienced what I went through, you might have understood...¡± Seeing the doubt on Weiss¡¯ face, Suval secretly shook his head before saying, ¡°After we put an end to the Thawing Fire Tribe, the Merlin Family took over 70% of the Ghost Valley. I once went to look for Mafa Merlin to wrestle a part of thend from him.¡±


    ¡°Oh... He didn¡¯t give it to you?¡± Seeing the other side¡¯s serious expression, Weiss couldn¡¯t help frowning, it might not have been as simple as he imagined and there might have been an ulterior motive...


    ¡°He actually did...¡± Suval took a deep breath, his expression bing even more unsightly, ¡°I took people to that area, and everything was normal at first. But on the next night...¡±

 Chapter 527 - Lesson

    <h4>Chapter 527: Lesson</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Suval couldn¡¯t help clenching his fists when he mentioned that matter.


    ¡°What happened on the next night?¡±


    ¡°Haha, I realized at the time that Mafa Merlin never even thought of giving up that area and wanted to kill me instead!¡± Suval looked livid as he angrily roared, ¡°There was a damn Demon, a true Demon! Even I, as a 7th Rank Archmage, wasn¡¯t that Demon¡¯s match! I almost died in the Ghost Valley and barely escaped, yet that Mafa Merlin just stood on the side and watched...¡±


    ¡°So you think that the distribution n suggested by Mafa Merlin is a plot?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Weiss didn¡¯t know what to say. He took a deep look and then shook his head before turning and walking away...


    ¡®That Suval is truly too sensitive... Especially this time, he was so affected that he made the ck Tower suffer a loss. It looks like I have to suggest to Sir Harren that Suval should be removed from the Raging me ne after this. If this continues, he will sooner orter cause an ident.¡¯


    As for what happened to Suval...


    Weiss felt that the young mage had only been trying to teach Suval a lesson. It probably wasn¡¯t really aimed at the ck Tower.


    After meeting with him so many times, he naturally knew that the young mage was a very clever person. Although it looked like he didn¡¯t care about anything and was always doing unexpected things, the young mage always had everything under control. How could he kill a member of the ck Tower if that didn¡¯t bring him any benefits?


    Three days soon passed. The three major forces had dispatched their nar Legions to their respective areas to rest and reorganize, and during that time, they sent resource collection teams to gather some natural resources.


    Suval¡¯s unusual action three days ago made the Merlin Family earn the most fertile part of the Horn of Fertility, and during that time, Lin Yun had a new harvest.


    To be more urate, the resource collection team of the Merlin Family had findings that weren¡¯t insignificant at all. On the evening of the first day, they brought back some ores from nearby ore veins.


    Lin Yun recognized one crimson piece of ore from that pile. He realized that Crimson me Gold Essence could be extracted from it, making him unexpectedly happy.


    After all, even in the current Noscent, Crimson me Gold Essence wasn¡¯t particrlymon.


    Usually, a thumb-sized piece would sell at a very high price in an auction...


    And the Horn of Fertility had an entire vein of it...


    What Lin Yun cared about wasn¡¯t the wealth brought by that ore vein, but rather the fact that he was actually in need of some Crimson me Gold Essence.


    If he had found Crimson me Gold Essence beforeing to the Raging me ne, he might not have had any use for it.


    But it was different now.


    After the Doom Staff¡¯s advancement and the birth of its Magic Tool Incarnation, Lin Yun had already reached the Artisan Realm, so he could now use Crimson me Gold Essence to forge theponents that the Heaven Rank Puppet needed.


    The matter of restoring the Heaven Puppet had always been on his mind. Last time he brought back many preciousponents from the Tn Mountain Range and spent several days fixing the Heaven Puppet, but he was still short of some necessary parts. Because of this, the Heaven Puppet¡¯s strength was onlyparable to that of a 5th Rank Archmage, which was far from his goal.


    Based on his n, once the set of parts was uniform, the puppet¡¯s strength would immediately leap to the peak of the Archmage realm.


    But that was beyond Lin Yun¡¯s current capabilities. After all, he already knew that he would have to take a trip to the Puppet ne topletely restore the puppet.


    And he wasn¡¯t in a rush to go to the Puppet ne. It was a neparable to the Undead ne, and from a certain perspective, it might be even more dangerous than the Undead ne. During the peak of the Magic Era, a few of the major forces of Noscent joined hands and spent a few decades before thoroughly conquering this ne, but no less than ten Heaven Rank powerhouses died in the process.


    Although Lin Yun could easily crush High Ranked Archmages with his current strength, it would still be very dangerous if he rashly set foot on the Puppet ne. If he was unlucky, he might even die there.


    And thus, he was still waiting...


    Only when he advanced to the Archmage realm could he use the true power of the Book of Death. Even if he met a few dangers in the Puppet ne then, he should be able to escape unscathed...


    Soon, Lin Yun realized that making theponents for the Heaven Puppet was far more troublesome than he had expected. First, there was the issue with smelting the ore. The current Horn of Fertility was still a primitivend and there was nothing he could use to smelt metal.


    To fix that problem, he had to gather enough ore and transport it to the closer me Frost Fort, but that trip itself would take an entire day.


    But since Lin Yun had no other options, he could only do that...


    Thus, the next day, Lin Yun personally went to Crimson me Gold Essence vein and gathered arge amount of manpower to harvest the ore and transport it. He then assigned Lahn to take care of the smelting process. After dealing with that, Lin Yun returned to camp, because he still had one important matter to take care of.


    nning the blueprint of the puppet was even more troublesome than smelting the ore.


    It was to the point that it gave him a headache.


    He nned on using the Crimson me Gold Essence to craft three coreponents. After thinking for a long time, he got a rough outline, but Lin Yun realized that in practice, the blueprint wasn¡¯t as easy as he had imagined...


    After all, those were a Heaven Rank Puppet¡¯sponents, something only a Saint Alchemist could craft. It wasn¡¯t in the domain of an Artisan. In all of Noscent, Lin Yun might be the only Artisan who would dare to try and craft a Heaven Puppet¡¯sponent...


    His alchemy knowledge transcended the entire era and he hade into contact with many puppetponents at the end of the Magic Era. After thorough research and studies, he had gotten a deep understanding of how thoseponents operated, as well as the theory behind it. With that, he believed he could craftponents for a Heaven Puppet despite only being at the Artisan realm.


    But, the process would be somewhat challenging.


    In five days, he had drafted a total of twelve blueprints, but after carefully reviewing them, he discovered that each of those blueprints had some sort of problem.


    They would barely bepatible with the Heaven Puppet, but their functions wouldn¡¯t be powerful enough, or they were powerful enough, but couldn¡¯t properly match with the Heaven Puppet...


    Lin Yun felt a bit frustrated.


    He spent three days reviewing his twelfth blueprint and made some specific changes before ultimately achieving the result he had been looking for.


    He had also umted some experience from this first step and started trying to design blueprints for two other coreponents.


    At this time, the three major forces were still reorganizing in the Horn of Fertility and had dispatched a few resource collection teams to explore every corner of the area. Lin Yun, who was immersed in his blueprints, was unaware, but something happened to the resource collection teams of the Merlin Family. They had gathered arge amount of magic materials and intended to carry them back to the me Demon Fort. But they had to go through the territory of the Watson Family, and as a result, conflicts arose.


    And the Merlin Family definitely suffered some losses in that conflict. The group of fifty was definitely a decent force of mages, and the leader was a 7th Rank Archmage.


    However, the Watson Family had four to five High Rank Archmages, and a young Archmage...


    This Archmage was naturally the youthful Mark who had previously been sent to the me Demon Fort to bring up the idea of coborating in the first ce.


    As a result of the conflict, two mages of the Merlin Family¡¯s resource collection team had died, and the captain was seriously injured.


    This news infuriated all the officers of the nar Legion when the Merlin Family¡¯s camp got wind of it. Some ill-tempered ones even shouted that they should make the Watson Family pay, but they were suppressed by Lahn Merlin, who rushed to the Watson Family to ask for an exnation. Their reply was that the Merlin¡¯s resource collection team had been secretly collecting resources that belonged to the Watson Family. They had only been taught a small lesson.


    At that time, Lahn¡¯s face turned red as he shook from anger. He had just seen what being shameless truly meant. But no matter how angry he got, it was no use. The youngmander had been cooped up in his living quarters recently and no one could disturb him, and he couldn¡¯t overpower all of them himself.


    Helpless, Lahn could only endure...


    But Lahn clearly understood that once the young mage was done with his business and learnt of this matter, the Watson Family would inevitably run out of luck. All he had to do was endure for the time being.


    The party involved, namely Mark Watson, didn¡¯t realize that. On the 3rd day after the dispute, he came swaggering into the Merlin Family¡¯s camp on his own.


    While going through the camp, Mark Watson sensed many hostile stares, but he didn¡¯t pay them any attention. As the only genius of the Watson Family who had be an Archmage before turning 35, the only people worth his attention were High Rank Archmages.


    ¡°Hmpf...¡± He coldly snorted, inwardly shaking his head as he quickened his pace, up until an aged silhouette blocked his path.


    Mark greeted that person with a smile. ¡°Sir Lahn, what a coincidence...¡±

 Chapter 528 - Out of Luck

    <h4>Chapter 528: Out of Luck</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°It is quite a coincidence...¡± Lahn had blocked Mark Watson¡¯s path. In fact, not long after Mark came to the camp, Lahn got a report telling him that Mark was looking for Mafa. Because of this, he positioned himself in front of the young mage¡¯s living quarters, nning to send Mark Watson away.


    Lahn looked very disgruntled with the situation. He could hardly cover up his hostility as he looked at Mark. ¡°Mark Watson, you killed Merlins and then dare toe to our camp? I do not care what you came here for, leave immediately!¡±


    Lahn could naturally guess that what had happened three days earlier had been orchestrated by Mark Watson.


    ¡°Haha, Sir Lahn, that is wrong! Your Merlin Family made the first move. They stole what belonged to our Watson Family. Back then, I only nned on looking into it and having them hand over what they stole, but I hadn¡¯t expected that they would be unwilling to admit they were wrong, even in death. Nothing can be done about this... I loathe those kinds of people, so I taught them a lesson...¡± There was no shame on Mark¡¯s face. He was actually looking at Lahn with ridicule.


    In fact, only Mark knew the truth behind this matter...


    He truly didn¡¯t have a good opinion of the Merlin Family, only a deep disgust.


    ¡°Alright, Sir Lahn, I don¡¯t want to keep wasting time on this matter. Please step aside, I¡¯m looking for Mafa Merlin...¡±


    Lahn nced at the living quarters behind him and frowned. ¡°No way, High Mage Mafa is in the middle of...¡±


    But before Lahn finished his sentence the thin young mage slowly came out of the barrack. And behind him was a sneaky Beastman carrying a Gold Essence Hammer with one hand as he massaged his eyes with the other, still looking sleepy. At that time, Lahn apologized, ¡°High Mage Mafa, sorry for disturbing you...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The young mage frowned. He looked rather irritated as he nced at Mark Watson, before finally looking at Lahn.


    Lahn was instantly scared when he saw that expression... He couldn¡¯t help feeling nervous. He had provoked him three times just in the Winter ne, yet the young mage hadn¡¯t looked so pissed any of those times. Lahn nced at Mark and exined, ¡°Mark Watson...¡±


    ¡°Very good!¡±


    But Lahn was interrupted by Mark. The young Archmage disdainfully waved his arm and looked at Lin Yun with a cold expression. ¡°Mafa Merlin, I came to give an exnation to you in person. I made a special trip to your Merlin Family¡¯s camp to discuss a certain matter with you...¡±


    ¡°What matter?¡±


    ¡°You should know that three days ago, your Merlin Family resource collection team showed their poor upbringing and stole arge amount of materials from our Watson Family¡¯s territory. However, they have already received proper punishment...¡±


    ¡°Oh? Something like that happened?¡±


    The exchange between Mark Watson and Lin Yun made Lahn react furiously. He flew into a rage and shouted with a flushed face, ¡°Nonsense! Mark Watson, you are full of sh*t!¡±


    Lahn Merlin looked at Lin Yun and indignantly said, ¡°High Mage Mafa, this isn¡¯t what happened. Our Merlin Family possesses the most fertile area of the Horn of Fertility! How could we care about the Watson Family¡¯s pathetic resources? The resource collection team was transporting the haul back to the me Demon Fort, but when they passed through the territory of the Watson Family, their path was blocked. Not only were the resources stolen, but most of the people were injured, and two members of the team even died...¡±


    Lahn had personally looked for the 7th Rank Archmage Captain and realized what had happened.


    Hearing the other side distorting the truth once again, he truly went berserk.


    ¡®That damn Mark Watson is just shameless beyondparison...¡¯


    ¡°Haha, Sir Lahn, you can¡¯t make such irresponsible remarks, you have to back up your words with evidence. If you don¡¯t have any proof, please hold your tongue.¡± Mark dismissed Lahn¡¯s ims before turning to look at Lin Yun. ¡°Mafa Merlin, although your Family¡¯s resource collection team has already been punished ordingly, this is still far from enough. Your Merlin Family has topensate our Watson Family for your mistake.¡±


    ¡°Compensate?¡±


    ¡°Yes... Take out a third of thend that your Merlin Family imed here and give it to our Watson Family and we shall not look into this any longer.¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡± Lin Yun chuckled, his expression bing grave as he looked at the chatterbox in front of him. ¡°Sir Mark, I have to say... Do you really think you are so great?¡±


    Lin Yun was in an awful mood at this moment.


    Before Mark had arrived, he had been in his living quarters researching blueprints, repeatedly having to toss them away one after another when he realized that there were problems with each one. This made him somewhat impatient. Still, he managed, with great difficulty, to find some clues. But he hadn¡¯t expected some loud, quarrelling voices to break out outside his living quarters.


    At first, he didn¡¯t care why they were fighting. The only thing he cared about was that his train of thought had been interrupted...


    Although he had umted enough experience after finishing the blueprint of the firstponent, he still spent a lot of time on the second one.


    It took about four days, and when he was finally about to seed, he was suddenly disturbed. One could well imagine how angry he was...


    In fact, he already had already been feeling murderous when he came out of the tent and saw Mark Watson.


    But thinking of the cooperation between the Merlin Family and the Watson Family regarding the Ancestor¡¯s ruins, he resisted the urge to attack Mark.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, do you know who you are talking to?¡±


    Unfortunately, the young genius from the Watson Family¡¯s Ancestral Land didn¡¯t know that he was already treading further and further down the path to death. When he heard Lin Yun questioning his prestige, Mark¡¯s face distorted in rage. He tightened his grip onto his magic staff and coldly red at Lin Yun. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter that you are a 6th Rank High Mage. Even if you had advanced to the Archmage realm, I could still crush you in an instant...¡±


    ¡®That damn Mafa Merlin is really courting death! Does he not know how terrifying the fury of an Archmage is? He actually dares to recklessly provoke me...¡¯


    With his special status asmander of the Merlin Family, if Mafa had provoked him before, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to attack, as it could influence the capture of the Horn of Fertility.


    But now...


    The horn of Fertility had already been captured, and he no longer had anything to be worried about.


    Furthermore, the power of the Merlin Family in the Horn of Fertility was simply pathetically weak. They only had five or six Archmages here, and besides Peak 4th Rank Archmage Lahn, they no longer had any presentable powerhouses.


    The difference between the two Families was clearly visible.


    Including Mark himself, the Watson Family had over ten powerful Archmages here, and there was even one that had be a High Rank Archmage many years ago, his own teacher.


    His teacher alone might be enough to crush the power of the Merlin Family in the Horn of Fertility.


    Thus, Mark Watson waspletely unrestrained.


    Ridicule could be seen on Mark Watson¡¯s face. ¡°Even if you know that I was framing the Merlin Family and deliberately looked for an excuse to kill some of your members, so what? You have no proof, there is no point in talking about it. Alright, I can¡¯t be bothered to argue with you. If you are tactful, you¡¯ll do as I said and transfer that piece ofnd to our Watson Family. Otherwise, your Merlin Family will definitely run out of luck...¡±


    ¡°I think that before our Merlin Family runs out of luck, you¡¯ll be the first to do so...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be the first? With what? Just you? Mafa...¡± Mark sneered as he looked at Lin Yun as if he had heard the strangest joke in the world, unable to suppress a chuckle. ¡°I want to see how you are going to do that...¡±


    ¡®An insignificant High Mage dares to threaten me... This is just ridiculous!¡¯


    ¡°Oh, you really want to see, Sir Mark?¡± Lin Yun asked.


    ¡°See what?¡±


    ¡°Sir Mark, your memory is really bad, I shall naturally let you see how I¡¯m going to make you run out of luck,¡± Lin Yun said in a low voice while smirking.


    ¡®Not only did that scoundrel interrupt my train of thought at a crucial time, he made such a disgusting move against the Merlin Family.¡¯


    ¡°Xiuban, the task to make Sir Mark here run out of luck shall be handed over to you...¡± Lin Yun nced at the Draconic Beastman next to him and frowned when he saw his sleepy appearance.


    ¡°Why is it always me?¡± Xiuban whined as he massaged his eyes.


    ¡°Because you are sleeping too much...¡±


    ¡°Alright... Sir Merlin...¡± Facing this blunt answer, the Draconic Beastmancked the strength to retort, but he really wanted to say that he wasn¡¯t sleeping too much, he just liked sleeping...


    Xiuban massaged his eyes and slowly moved towards Mark Watson while carrying Carnage.


    ¡°Remember, if you can¡¯t make him run out of luck, then the one running out of luck will be you...¡±


    When he heard that sentenceing from behind him, Xiuban instantly started sweating while feeling oddly motivated. He couldn¡¯t help tightening his grip on Carnage before turning his head and saying, ¡°Sir Merlin, you can rest assured...¡±

 Chapter 529 - Really Careless

    <h4>Chapter 529: Really Careless</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Xiuban then turned towards Mark Watson with his signature gloating expression.


    ¡®For Lord Xiuban to not run out of luck, I can only deal with you. Don¡¯t me Sir Xiuban... Who told you to provoke Sir Merlin, such a ruthless person, for no reason? Do you really hate your life?¡¯


    ¡°With just you?¡±


    Mark Watson, however, only felt weirded out by the strange gaze of his counterpart.


    But he quickly ignored that feeling, because a Peak Expert Swordsman wasn¡¯t worthy of his attention.


    Let alone a Peak Expert Swordsman, even a normal Sword Saint wouldn¡¯t be worth his attention.


    He could crush those at will...


    He suddenly thought, ¡®This Mafa Merlin is very interesting, he actually sent such a weak Beastman to deal with me.¡¯


    Although a Peak Expert Swordsman was considered decently powerful, he didn¡¯t amount to much in Mark Watson¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Xiuban seemed a bit bemused by Marks reaction.


    ¡°You seem to be a Raging me Beastman captured by Mafa Merlin who then chose to follow him, right?¡± Mark sneered. ¡°I advise you to immediately leave him. He isn¡¯t worth your time. He¡¯s clearly sending you to your death. It would be better to follow me, since I can help you be a Sword Saint...¡±


    Mark felt that this Raging me Beastman was too unfortunate, having no choice but to follow Mafa Merlin.


    He could see how poorly Mafa treated that Beastman... It seemed like he was always tormenting him. Had Mark not paid attention to details, he wouldn¡¯t have noticed that he was a Raging me Beastman.


    If that Beastman chose to follow him, it wouldn¡¯t be long until he became a Sword Saint. Moreover, he might be able to be a High Rank Sword Saint in the future.


    It was a waste to leave someone with good aptitudes like this in the hands of the Merlin Family.


    ¡°No, no, no, Sir Merlin is treating me well, how could he want to kill me?¡± The Draconic Beastman was suddenly scared, and he went pale as he denied Mark¡¯s words vehemently.


    Even if Lin Yun wanted to kill Xiuban, Xiuban wouldn¡¯t dare to resist, because that would definitely make his death much worse.


    ¡®F*ck, who would choose to follow you! Aren¡¯t you trying to kill me with your words? If Lord Xiuban had even a thought of epting, Sir Merlin would inevitably sense it with the soul contract and I would definitely meet a terrible end...


    ¡®Fortunately, Lord Xiuban¡¯s willpower is very resolute.¡¯


    Unconsciously, Xiuban started developing feelings of resentment towards Mark.


    Mark feeling extremely regretful at this moment, thinking that it was quite a shame that he had to eliminate this potential resource. He couldn¡¯t help sighing, ¡°Forget it...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Xiuban didn¡¯t have time to leisurely chat with Mark Watson, as he still had Lin Yun¡¯s warning clearly in mind. If he didn¡¯t make that white-robed mage run out of luck, then he would be the one running out of luck. This thought sent a shiver down Xiuban¡¯s spine. He resolved that he would extinguish Syudos sooner orter.


    After a roar, Xiuban¡¯s red skin darkened. He even looked as if he was wrapped in mes and was emitting a burning aura as he tightly held Carnage in his hands and suddenly swung it at Mark Watson.


    Mark actually shook his head. He had truly overestimated this Raging me Beastman who was resorting to just brute force to prevail over his opponent. He didn¡¯t seem to know a thing about martial arts or technique, aplete simpleton. Even if he became a Sword Saint, he wouldn¡¯t be very useful.


    Mark tightened his grip on the magic staff and suddenly emitted powerful mana fluctuations from his body. With a gentle wave of his staff, a spark appeared and quickly expanded before turning into me Shackles rushing towards the Draconic Beastman with powerful momentum.


    In Mark¡¯s eyes, a me Shackles spell was more than enough to deal with an Expert Swordsman.


    It wasn¡¯t surprising for him to think that way, as the mana of an Archmage was hundreds of times denser than that of a High Mage, and the might of a mage¡¯s spells was based on his mana density.


    But then...


    Just when that 2nd Tier Spell reached Xiuban, a loud roar echoed and countless runes appeared on his body, instantly absorbing the mes. Xiuban suddenly leapt forwards and was already less than ten meters away from Mark Watson.


    ¡®What?¡¯


    Mark was stunned. The me Shackles that he, an Archmage, had cast, hadn¡¯t had any effect on the Raging me Beastman.


    ¡®Wait... Isn¡¯t he a Raging me Beastman?¡¯


    At this time, Mark suddenly realized that he had made a huge mistake.


    He had been in the Raging me ne for a long time and knew that Raging me Beastmen were born with extreme fire resistance as well as terrifying control over fire. They could even summon powerful me Elementals.


    He had truly been careless to make such a mistake.


    ¡°Haha, you won¡¯t be so lucky next time...¡± Mark shook his head. He had to give up on the fire spells, which he was most proficient in, so he started chanting a spell. A cold aura began to spread all over the ce. He waved his hand and countless ice fragments formed around him before condensing into Frost Spikes.


    The sharp Frost Spikes flickered with blue light as they streaked through the air.


    But...


    Once again, against Mark¡¯s expectations, Xiuban didn¡¯t bother dodging, yet those Frost Spikes didn¡¯t leave any traces on his body.


    At this point, Lahn had a look of disbelief on his face. The Beastman was obviously only a Peak Expert Swordsman, and although he was only half a step away from the Sword Saint realm, this was still far from beingparable to a genuine Archmage.


    Moreover, Mark clearly wasn¡¯t an ordinary Archmage. Instant casting a dozen Frost Spikes like that would be enough to make many newly advanced Archmages flustered.


    This Beastman didn¡¯t even dodge... This wasn¡¯t logical.


    But there was something even more illogical...


    After receiving a dozen Frost Spikes, not a single wound could be seen on his body. Lahn couldn¡¯t help but wonder how frightening his magic resistance was.


    Lin Yun was the only one still rtively calm and was not surprised by the Draconic Beastman¡¯s performance.


    He had personally seen Xiuban¡¯s magic resistance when thetter fused with the Three-Headed Golden Dragon¡¯s drop of blood. Back then, Xiuban had just be an Expert Swordsman, yet he only suffered a nosebleed when taking on a powerparable to that of a Peak High Mage.


    And now, the Draconic Beastman was standing at the peak of the Expert Swordsman realm. Mark¡¯s Frost Spikes simply couldn¡¯t injure him.


    Unless Mark used a 7th Tier Spell, he would barely be able to inflict superficial injuries.


    But he clearly didn¡¯t have enough time now...


    Even the shortest 7th Rank Spell would take at least eight seconds to cast, while there was less than a second before Carnage would smash into him, and it could easily crush his body.


    ¡°Hell!¡± Mark cursed, somewhat in a hurry. Although he was already an Archmage and had no fewer than ten defensive spells enchanted around his body, he had no confidence that they would be able to withstand the blow.


    Running out of options, he waved his arm and a dazzling light emitted from his magic staff as the mana crystal at the top emitted a fascinating light halo. In an instant, three Ice Walls rose up from the ground in front of Mark.


    But...


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    The three Ice Walls immediately shattered as the Draconic Beastman used his iparably tyrannical power to crush them. They weren¡¯t able to reduce Carnage¡¯s momentum as it smashed into Mark¡¯s chest.


    Mark hadn¡¯t been able to react as he¡¯d just finished casting his Ice Walls. He had an extremelyplicated expression on his face as he was sent flying by Carnage... It was a mixture of shock, fear, and disbelief. Then, three loud sounds echoed as Mark¡¯s body broke through three rooms before falling on the ground, a few dozen meters away.


    ¡°Cough, cough...¡±


    Mark Watson¡¯s face was devoid of blood. He covered his mouth with a hand, but he couldn¡¯t stop more blood from flowing as he coughed. It trickled down his fingers and tainted his white robe. As Mark looked down at his robe, and he couldn¡¯t help feeling lucky. It was quite fortunate that his enchantments had been focused around his chest, or he might have already lost his life...


    That power was too frightening...


    To Mark, it didn¡¯t feel like he was facing a Raging me Beastman, but rather an adult Dragon. His heart was still beating loudly even now.


    How could there be such a Beastman in the world?


    ¡®Hold on... That wouldn¡¯t be a Dragon capable of transforming, right?¡¯

 Chapter 530 - Suffer In Silence

    <h4>Chapter 530: Suffer In Silence</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Sir Merlin, you... You saw...¡± Xiuban didn¡¯t even worry about that guy¡¯s life and hurriedly rushed back to Lin Yun¡¯s side, Carnage in hand.


    ¡°Good, Xiuban, it seems you aren¡¯t running out of luck...¡± Lin Yun smiled and pointed at Mark Watson. ¡°Before going to sleep, throw that guy out of the camp...¡±


    After saying so, Lin Yun turned and looked at Lahn Merlin. ¡°Sir Lahn, how is the smelting going?¡±


    ¡°Eh... Oh, there is no problem, it is going very smoothly...¡± Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s question, Lahn was suddenly roused from his shock. He hadn¡¯t expected that this Beastman usually following the young mage was so incredibly powerful. With just one hammer swing, he was able to incapacitate an Archmage.


    ¡°Good, then have the Crimson me Gold Essence sent to the camp in three days.¡± Lin Yun nodded before turning to walk into his living quarters.


    The Draconic Beastman had gone back to Mark Watson and was about to drag him out, when a hysterical roar suddenly echoed. ¡°Mafa Merlin, you f*cker! You are just a b*stard! I... I swear I won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    Xiuban turned his head and saw Lin Yun, who was about to enter his living quarters, suddenly stop and look over. No matter how much of a simpleton Xiuban was, he knew what had to be done.


    ¡°Idiot, you dare to insult Sir Merlin, that¡¯s asking for death... You are truly asking to die!¡± The voice of the Draconic Beastman was followed by thuds and smacks, which were apanied by loud screams. It only stopped when Xiuban noticed that Lin Yun had disappeared into his living quarters. Only then did Xiuban wipe the cold sweat off his forehead before shaking his head at the young, bloody man in front of him.


    ¡®Although Lord Xiuban agrees with what you just said, Lord Xiuban is also helpless. But seriously saying such words in front of Sir Merlin, you truly don¡¯t want to live...¡¯


    In the end, the Draconic Beastman held Carnage with one hand and grabbed Mark Watson¡¯s robe with his other hand. He dragged him out of the camp like a dead animal and ruthlessly threw him out.


    As he was lying there on the ground, Mark Watson truly felt like crying...


    But he knew he had to endure. He could only let it out once he met his teacher...


    Indeed, he was nning on reporting this matter to his teacher, who had be a High Rank Archmage many years ago. He would ask him to take care of Mafa Merlin!


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, wait for me...¡±


    Mark Watson turned towards the Merlin Family¡¯s camp and after a long nce, an icy smile appeared on his face. After resting for a while, he slowly dragged his body back to the Watson Family¡¯s camp while cursing the whole way.


    By the time he was back, quite a while had passed. He quickly found the iparably huge living area within the camp. ¡°Teacher Rhett...¡±


    ¡°Mark? What is it?¡± An aged voice came from the living quarters. ¡°Come in first...¡±


    ¡°Yes, Teacher...¡±


    Mark entered with apprehension, deeply lowering his head. He was still wearing his white robe, which was now covered in blood and soil.


    There was only one old man within these huge living quarters. He was a thin, old man with a grizzled beard and wearing a gray robe. He didn¡¯t look particrly special, but the young genius¡¯ attitude towards him, as well as the pressure that he emitted, indicated that this definitely wasn¡¯t an ordinary old man.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Rhett looked at Mark Watson¡¯s current appearance and couldn¡¯t help frowning, his eyes bing somewhat icy.


    ¡°Tea... Teacher... Themander of the Merlin Family, Mafa Merlin, called me to their camp this afternoon to talk about something. But by the time I reached their camp, those damn Merlins insulted the Watson Family in front of me. I naturally couldn¡¯t let it go, so I started arguing with them, but those guys werepletely unreasonable and didn¡¯t even put Teacher in their eyes.¡±


    Mark acted very humble and deeply lowered his head. He had already prepared a good excuse and described himself as being a victim of bullying.


    He naturally wouldn¡¯t say that he had been beaten by a Peak 9th Rank Expert Swordsman... And a Beastman at that...


    That was too shameful...


    After hearing Mark¡¯s story, the old man¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all as he calmly studied Mark. After half a minute, he broke the silence. ¡°Mark, tell me the truth, did you take the initiative to go to the Merlin Family?¡±


    Mark felt a surge of apprehension when he heard this, and he even started stammering. ¡°Eh... This... Teacher... You...¡±


    He hadn¡¯t expected that the lie he had been crafting on his way back would be exposed by his teacher, Rhett.


    ¡°Haha...¡±


    Seeing how Mark reacted, Rhett got the answer he wanted and helplessly shook his head. He naturally understood the character of his disciple. He couldn¡¯t have been invited by the Merlin Family. Most likely, he had gone to their camp to cause trouble.


    ¡°Teacher, I... I was wrong...¡±


    ¡°Alright Mark, I understand what happened. No one can bully my disciples without paying the price, and the Merlin Family is no exception...¡± Rhett gently waved his hand with a disdainful expression. ¡°The Merlin Family¡¯smander is that youth called Mafa? I heard he was only a 6th Rank High Mage.¡±


    Although Rhett had many disciples with nock of outstanding Archmages among them, the one he cared the most about was definitely Mark Watson.


    At 35, he had already be an Archmage. There were very few such geniuses in the entire Andlusa Kingdom.


    This cherished disciple would definitely be a High Rank Archmage... It was only a matter of time.


    Mark might be able to surpass him In less than a hundred years.


    The pampered disciple that would inherit his legacy in the future was now looking like this. How could he not get angry?


    Although he didn¡¯t show it, he was extremely angry.


    ¡°Yes, Mafa Merlin is only a 6th Rank High Mage...¡± Mark was stunned at first before starting to feel happy. He suppressed the excitement within his heart and answered his teacher¡¯s question with a gentle tone.


    From his teacher¡¯s words, he knew that Mafa Merlin would run out of luck...


    Mark understood the best how terrifying his teacher his was.


    Rhett had already been a High Rank Archmage for a few decades, and ten years ago, in a nar War, Rhett had overwhelmingly defeated two hostile High Rank Archmages and reversed the course of the war. Ever since then, Rhett became a Representative of the Watson Family¡¯s Ancestral Land Council.


    But Mark, who was feeling overjoyed, suddenly recalled something. His expression suddenly became more muted as he said, ¡°Teacher, this Mafa Merlin seems to have a pretty good rtionship with the ck Tower...¡±


    To be more urate, he recalled his meeting with Weiss in the me Demon Fort a month ago.


    Back then, Weiss was very friendly with Mafa Merlin.


    This couldn¡¯t help but make Mark question what sort of rtionship there was between Mafa Merlin and the ck Tower.


    If there was no special rtionship, then as a 6th Rank High Mage, Mafa would be nothing more than an insignificant obstacle, and there would be no problem if he was killed by Rhett.


    But if by any chance...


    ¡°Haha, you don¡¯t need to be worried about this...¡± Rhett nced at his disciple and grinned. ¡°There is no use even if Mafa Merlin truly is on good terms with the ck Tower. They only care about benefits. As long as they feel like it¡¯s more beneficial to do so, the ck Tower will definitely abandon Mafa Merlin. Alright, Mark, let me handle this matter. You have been injured so heavily, you should go rest...¡± Rhett was alreadying up with a n as he said this.


    In fact, he hade here after the three major forces captured the Horn of Fertility and naturally knew that the Merlin Family was upying the most fertile area.


    He had some designs on that fertile area.


    If the Watson Family could obtain thatnd, it would mean an increase in the steady flow of resources, ores, and other alchemy materials. The power of the Watson Family would quickly increase and they would be able to pull ahead of the other forces.


    But he had some apprehensions...


    The agreement between both Families¡¯ Ancestral Lands to go to the Volcanic Mountain Range and explore the ruins left behind by the Ancestor had yet to be carried out. Only the power of the Merlin Family¡¯s Ancestral Land could make him so afraid, especially that Oren Merlin who had been alive for close to a millennium. A certain Heaven Rank of the Watson Family had once fought a fierce battle against Oren, and he had not been able to defeat him.


    It was bound to have a great impact if he rashly made a move against the Merlin Family¡¯s nar Legion in the Horn of Fertility. Those powerhouses of the Ancestral Land would most likely be dispatched.


    The gains definitely wouldn¡¯t make up for the losses.


    Thus, he had to think of a way to plunder their resources while weakening the Merlin Family and also forcing them to suffer in silence.


    But would there be such an easy method where he could get the best of both worlds?


    However...


    Earlier Mark had said: ¡°Mafa Merlin seems to have a pretty good rtionship with the ck Tower...¡±


    This gave Rhett an idea. ¡®Right, how could I forget the ck Tower?¡¯


    The Watson Family could unite with the ck Tower to handle the Merlin Family in the Horn of Fertility and divide their fertilend.


    He didn¡¯t particrly mind the division of the benefits. The key point here was to cripple the Merlin Family¡¯s influence.


    Thinking about it...


    If the ck Tower was the one making a move on the Merlin Family, no matter how unreasonable the people of the Ancestral Land were, would they dare to retaliate against the ck Tower?


    They would only be able to suffer in silence.


    As for Mafa Merlin, whether he had a good rtionship with the ck Tower or not, Rhett truly didn¡¯t care.

 Chapter 531 - What Do You Mean?

    <h4>Chapter 531: What Do You Mean?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    After all, the ck Tower was known for putting benefits above all else. It could almost be said that they wouldn¡¯t let go of any benefits that might be within reach. The ck Tower would definitely agree to plunder the Merlin Family¡¯s resources.


    But he still had to test the attitude of the ck Tower...


    ¡°Yes, Teacher...¡±


    A few minutes after Mark left, Rhett also walked out of the barracks and headed towards the ck Tower¡¯s camp.


    He trudged through that visibly less fertilend until he arrived at his destination.


    ¡°Hello, I am Rhett Watson, from the Watson Family¡¯s Ancestral Land. I would like to speak with Sir Weiss or Sir Suval about a very important matter...¡±


    ¡°Alright, follow me...¡±


    A 9th Rank High Mage took Rhett Watson to the center of the camp before stopping in front of some luxurious living quarters. ¡®¡±You can find Sir Suval inside...¡±


    ¡°Thank you...¡±


    Rhett nodded at the 9th Rank High Mage before walking in and meeting an old man who seemed to be simr in age to himself. With a respectful expression, he said, ¡°Sir Suval, I¡¯m sorry for disturbing you...¡±


    He knew some information about that old man. Three hundred years ago, he had defeated all the young geniuses of the Andlusa Kingdom in a tyrannical way. By the time he was middle-aged, he had already be a 7th Rank Archmage, smoothly entered the ck Tower¡¯s Council, and be acimed as the person with the best chances of being next to assume the leadership of the ck Tower.


    Unfortunately, Santon Merlin had suddenly appeared and thoroughly shattered Suval¡¯s legend, severing his magic path by forcing him to remain at the 7th Rank of the Archmage realm for life.


    If he suggested his idea to this old Representative, it was highly unlikely for him to be refused.


    After all...


    Suval was someone who could have reached the Heaven realm, but had remained at the 7th Rank for three hundred years. How could he not hate the Merlin Family?


    This matter would definitely be in the bag...


    ¡°Oh, turns out it¡¯s Sir Rhett, is there something you need?¡± Suval was puzzled as he looked at Rhett. Although they had met a few days ago, they weren¡¯t familiar with each other...


    ¡°Haha, I came here on behalf of the Watson Family to suggest working together with the ck Tower. I believe this proposition will interest you.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Suval answered in an aloof tone. To tell the truth, although the Watson Family was considered one of Ond¡¯s top-notch forces, it was definitely inferior whenpared to the ck Tower. It had definitely been unexpected for the ck Tower to choose to cooperate with the Watson Family and the Merlin Family.


    Had it been any other time, would the formidable ck Tower ever deign to work with those two Families?


    Thus, Suval had no interest after hearing Rhett¡¯s words. It seemed to him that the Watson Family had tasted the fruits of benefits in this recent cooperation and wanted to once again use the power of the ck Tower for more profit.


    This made Suval look down upon him...


    ¡°The Merlin Family only has one nar Legion in the Horn of Fertility. It consists of roughly two thousand people, including about five Archmages. They don¡¯t have a single High Rank Archmage, yet the Merlin Family upies the richestnd. Sir Suval, you should understand what I mean?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Suval¡¯s expression slowly sank as he frowned.


    ¡®Sure enough...¡¯


    Seeing Suval¡¯s expression, Rhett instantly knew that this aged Representative felt the same way he did. ¡°Sir Suval, what do you think? With the Watson Family and the ck Tower acting together, we can easily annihte the Merlin Family¡¯s forces. Once that fertilend is in our hands, our Watson Family would be content with a small portion...¡±


    After finishing, Rhett calmly looked at Suval, waiting for the other side¡¯s answer.


    He felt that the ck Tower had no reason to decline.


    Moreover, Suval had a personal grudge against the Merlin Family that couldn¡¯t be quelled. Whether it was from a private point of view or from the point of view of the ck Tower, he couldn¡¯t decline this suggestion.


    The presence of the Merlin Family in the Horn of Fertility could only be described as pathetically weak. They would only need to exert themselves a bit to easily eliminate them and gain the most fertilend of the Horn of Fertility, which represents a huge wealth of resources.


    But what awaited Rhett was a cold sneer.


    ¡°Haha...¡±


    Suval¡¯s expression became extremely unpleasant. He examined Rhett before saying with an ice-cold voice, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect this.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Rhett was surprised at Suval¡¯s odd reaction... It looked more like he was forcing himself to suppress his anger.


    How could he be angry when presented with such a good offer?


    This made no sense...


    ¡®Wait...¡¯


    ¡®Did Mafa Merlin have such a good rtionship with the ck Tower? Or have they made some sort of agreement?¡¯


    But how could this be?


    Mafa Merlin was only a 6th Rank High Mage, nothing more than cannon fodder in the Raging me ne. Would he be worth the ck Tower¡¯s protection?


    ¡°Sir Suval, this is a really rare opportunity...¡± Thinking about it, Rhett couldn¡¯t understand why Suval reacted like that.


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    This time, Suval was like an enraged lion. He was clenching his fists while emitting a cold aura as he roared, ¡°Rhett Watson! It looks like you have no good intentions! I managed to trade for this territory after going through great difficulties, yet you want me to go and fight Mafa Merlin! Are you trying to send me in a trap? Oh! I understand, your Watson Family must have united with that scoundrel to trick me...¡±


    ¡°I... I... How could I trick you? You must have misunderstood!¡± Rhett¡¯s face was devoid of blood and he couldn¡¯t help shrinking away under Suval¡¯s roar.


    Although he was a 7th Rank Archmage just like Suval, the other side¡¯s identity was too special...


    He was a Representative of the ck Tower, and excluding Harren, the one with the most experience. If he carelessly offended that person, the Watson Family would inevitably run out of luck.


    But he truly couldn¡¯t understand what Suval meant when he said those words.


    ¡®Plundering the Merlin Family¡¯snd and helping you benefit, how is that tricking you? This is f*cking illogical...¡¯


    Rhett¡¯s mind was in chaos as Suval gradually suppressed his anger. Although he had a sinister expression, he wasn¡¯t as angry as before.


    The Representative of the ck Tower took a deep breath and looked at Rhett indifferently. ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t want to take care of the problem between your Watson Family and the Merlin Family, but trying to trick me is definitely courting death...¡±


    Suval had already regained his reason and recalled that the rtionship between the Watson Family and the Merlin Family was like fire and water. These two Families had been fighting each other ever since they established themselves in the kingdom, fighting each other to theirst gasp. It was very unlikely that they would join hands to trick him.


    ¡®Perhaps the Watson Family isn¡¯t familiar with the situation and is just trying to use this good opportunity to capture the Merlin Family¡¯snd... This would really be a case of bringing trouble to oneself...¡¯


    ¡®Besides, regardless of whether your Watson Family can defeat the Merlin Family¡¯s nar Legion, just the danger in thend that Mafa Merlin had given up to me before would have annihted your Watson Family.¡¯


    It couldn¡¯t be helped that Suval was so apprehensive. He had experienced the young mage¡¯s methods not long ago in the Ghost Valley. He was just like the Watson Family now... He¡¯d thought of gettingnd from the young mage¡¯s hands, but what was the result?


    Not only did he fail to get thend, but he almost died there...


    It was to the point that he now had a shadow in his mind and couldn¡¯t help feeling fear whenever he recalled those matters.


    ¡®Do you think taking advantage of the crafty Mafa Merlin is that easy?¡¯


    But Suval didn¡¯t n on warning the Watson Family...


    He had no good opinion of the Watson Family to begin with, and they even wanted to drag him down now, whether they realized it or not. Not attacking them was already showing a modicum of respect for the Watson Family.


    Since they wanted to take advantage of Mafa Merlin, he would let this reckless Family suffer a loss. That way they would learn from their mistakes.


    ¡°Alright, Rhett Watson, if there is nothing else, please leave...¡± Suval coldly nced at Rhett.


    ¡°Okay, okay...¡±


    Rhett nodded with an extremely strange expression before turning to walk out. He was feelingpletely baffled. ¡®Suval actually refused such a good offer...¡¯


    Rhett really couldn¡¯t understand. This matter would definitely bring huge profits with no risk. It was perfect, so how could one decline?


    ¡®Has he gone crazy? Why would he react like that after hearing this offer unless he has gone crazy? It was like he thought I was harming him...¡¯


    But, this trip wasn¡¯t without gain... From Suval¡¯s words, he was able to figure out that Mafa Merlin¡¯s rtionship with the ck Tower wasn¡¯t as good as he¡¯d imagined. Moreover, the ck Tower didn¡¯t want to be involved in the issues between the two Families...


    Although Suval had erupted in anger, Rhett was a lot more rxed. He was no longer apprehensive of the ck Tower intervening, so he could deal with Mafa Merlin without worry.


    Rhett Watson soon returned to the Watson Family¡¯s camp and remained in his living quarters to think of a way to deal with the current situation. Clearly, he couldn¡¯t brazenly attack the Merlin Family at this time, because that would cause a conflict between the two forces.


    But that damned Mafa Merlin had made his cherished disciple so miserable. He couldn¡¯t be let off, no matter what.

 Chapter 532 - Claw

    <h4>Chapter 532: w</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Sir Rhett...¡±


    As Rhett was at his wits¡¯ end, a clear voice echoed outside his living quarters, making a smile appear on his aged face, ¡°Sir Arthus, pleasee in...¡±


    As Rhett finished his sentence, a tall and sturdy figure wearing a ck robe entered the living quarters, a cold aura radiating from his body.


    ¡°Sir Arthus, your timing is perfect...¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°There is something I need to discuss with you...¡± Rhett smiled and briefly exined what had happened and his n to teach a lesson to Mafa Merlin.


    ¡°Haha, so that¡¯s how it is...¡± The ck-robed manughed sinisterly.


    ¡°Sir Arthus, do you have any good ideas?¡± Rhett took a deep look at Arthus with a respectful attitude.


    As a Representative of the Watson Family¡¯s Ancestral Land Council, there were very few people in the Watson Family that could make him treat them as equals.


    But that ck-robed Arthus was definitely one of them...


    In fact, Arthus wasn¡¯t a member of the Watson Family, Rhett only knew that Arthus came to the Watson Family two hundred years ago and followed the sessive generations of Patriarchs, ensuring that the Patriarch was always safe. Beside the Ancestral Land and the sessive Patriarchs, few people knew of Arthus¡¯ existence.


    It was said that the reason why Arthus stayed in the Watson Family and worked hard withoutining was because of some deceased Watson Ancestor. Although that ancestor hadn¡¯t appeared for several hundred years, Arthus still abided by his promise and greatly contributed to the Watson Family for the past two hundred years.


    Naturally, this wasn¡¯t the only reason he could gain Rhett Watson¡¯s respect, the most important reason was that Arthus was a 7th Rank Sword Saint with Demonic bloodline. Just in terms of power, Rhett wouldn¡¯t dare say that he could defeat Arthus...


    The Demonic bloodline was Arthus¡¯ special feature and Rhett had heard someone say that Arthus¡¯ paternal grandfather was half-demon half-human. Arthus had apparently inherited this bloodline. Although his Demonic Bloodline had already thinned, he was able to stay in Demon Shape for a short time.


    Once, a hostile force sent a Peak 7th Rank Sword Saint to assassinate a Patriarch of the Watson Family, but he was blocked by Arthus in his Demon Shape and the Patriarch remainedpletely unharmed.


    From this it can be seen how powerful Arthus was.


    ¡°Sir Rhett, I feel that we can give it a try...¡± Arthus hoarselyughed, ¡°Let me deal with that matter. You should know of my abilities, if I briefly use my Demon Shape and attack the Merlin Family¡¯s camp, I might be able to take advantage of the chaos to grab Mafa Merlin and return. At that time, the Merlin Family would only know that a Demon attacked them and wouldn¡¯t think that it had been caused by our Watson Family...¡±


    That innate ability had always been his pride.


    This time, he had followed Karl Watson to the Horn of Fertility and naturally had a rough understanding of the power of the Merlin Family¡¯s camp, there were a few Archmages but no High Rank Archmage powerhouse. Wouldn¡¯t it be simple for him to capture Mafa Merlin?


    He felt that this matter would be extremely easy.


    Moreover, he had always been with Patriarch Karl and naturally heard that the young mage kept being greedy during the negotiations with Patriarch Karl in the me Demon Fort...


    ¡°I shall trouble you then, Sir Arthus...¡± Rhett nodded with a smile. He had thought of this the instant Arthus came in. But he felt that it would be too rude to suggest it. Fortunately, Arthus was loyal and devoted to the Watson Family and didn¡¯t try to dodge this matter.


    It was time for that damn Mafa Merlin to run out of luck.


    After all, in his Demon Shape, Arthus¡¯ strength reached the peak of the 7th Rank, capturing the 6th Rank High Mage Mafa Merlin would be effortless task, he could easily do this.


    Moreover, he wouldn¡¯t leave any clue behind, so even if the Merlin Family¡¯s Ancestral Land suspected the Watson Family, there was nothing they could do with no proof, they could only suffer in silence.


    This was definitely a perfect n.


    ¡°Sir Rhett, there is no need to stand on ceremony. I shall now go fetch Mafa Merlin...¡± Arthus sneered, emitting an icy aura. After saying those words, he turned into a dark light and quickly rushed out of the Watson Family¡¯s camp.


    He was above the Merlin Family¡¯s camp ten minutester.


    As he looked as the neatly arranged living quarters, he quickly locked onto a special one. At this time, a thick aura of sulfur spread from his body as the ck robe instantly burst and long fingernails grew from the tips of his fingers, looking extremely malevolent. Long fangs flickered with a dark light as a bloodthirsty aura spread. With a sinister roar, he dove down towards those living quarters.


    Arthuspletely looked like a Demon.


    ¡°Roar...¡±


    But at this time, a deafening Dragon Roar suddenly echoed, countless ice fragments condensed in the sky as a silver white silhouette shed on the horizon and with an extremely quick speed, charged towards Arthus.


    ¡°What!¡±


    The Demon Shaped Arthus was instantly stunned, he naturally recognized that it was an adult Frost Dragon, which seemed stronger than him.


    Then, a Dragon w unhurriedly shed over.


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    Arthus didn¡¯t even have time to react before being hit by a terrifying power. He lost control of his body and was sent flying, before crashing into the ground. Another deafening sound echoed as a ten meters deep hole appeared on the ground. The originally Demon Shaped Arthus had already recovered his human appearance and was losing blood all over, he looked terrible.


    ¡°Hell, f*cking hell...¡±


    The seriously injured Arthus cursed before crawling out of the hole, roughly panting. He turned to look at the distant Merlin Family¡¯s camp with extreme fear. That Frost Dragon was truly too frightening...


    He was still fearful even now...


    Fortunately, he had been in his Demon Shape, otherwise he would have lost his life to that w...


    Thinking of this, Arthus wiped the sweat off his forehead. He didn¡¯t dare to stay there and roused his Aura to its peak to quickly fly to the Watson Family¡¯s camp.


    Ten minutester, the miserable Arthus rushed into Rhett¡¯s living quarters, ¡°Rhett, Rhett! Our intelligence made a mistake, the Merlin Family isn¡¯t as simple as we thought, they are definitely hidding a Frost Dragon, f*cking damnit...¡±


    ¡°This... This...¡±


    Seeing Arthus covered in blood, Rhett was clearly dumbfounded, it took him over ten seconds to react to Arthus¡¯ words. With disbelief, he said, ¡°How could this be? A Dragon that could injure you to that extent should be at least level 38...¡±


    He simply couldn¡¯t believe Arthus¡¯ words, he had some understanding of the Merlin Family¡¯s side, and had never heard of the Merlin Family having such a terrifying Dragon under theirmand.


    After all, how could a noble existence like a Dragon remain in the Merlin Family?


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Arthus sounded exasperated, he had almost lost his life while doing a favor to Rhett, yet thetter didn¡¯t trust his words. He couldn¡¯t help feeling somewhat angry, ¡°My injuries should be the best proof, yet you still think I¡¯m deceiving you?¡±


    ¡°Alright... I believe you. Sir Arthus, you should go rest first...¡± Sensing Arthus¡¯ anger, Rhett tactfully didn¡¯t mention the Dragon matter and quickly put a smile on his face before taking out a few precious potions from his pocket, ¡°These should help you recover...¡±


    ¡°Hmpf!¡± After coldly snorting, Arthus took the potions from Rhett¡¯s hands, his anger somewhat alleviated. Taking out such precious potions proved Rhett Watson¡¯s sincerity...


    ¡°Phew...¡± As he watched Arthus leave, Rhett let out a relieved sigh, a doubtful expression appearing on his face, ¡®How could there be a Dragon?¡¯


    At the same time, Lin Yun was briefed on what happened by Reina, but he didn¡¯t have the free time to deal with the Watson Family at the moment.


    As for how he knew that it was someone from the Watson Family...


    It was actually very simple, an hour ago, he had Xiuban teach a lesson to Mark Watson, and now, a guy with a Demonic Bloodline wanted to pretend to be a Demon as heunched a surprise attack on the Merlin Family.


    Even if he was thinking with his butt, he would be able to figure out that it was a ploy of the Watson Family.


    ¡°Reina, do me a favor...¡± Lin Yun looked at Reina and took out a piece of paper from his pocket before handing it over to Reina, ¡°I need the materials on this list, can you take this and give it to Cousin William in the Ghost Valley? He will naturally know what to do. Once he gathered everything, you can bring it back. It should take about four to five days...¡±


    Lin Yun had just recalled that he had ran out of the ink he needed to construct the array for the puppet¡¯sponent. But he was in the Horn of Fertility, creating blueprints for theponents. In order to save time, he could only delegate the task to gather alchemy materials to Reina and William.


    ¡°Alright...¡± Reina nodded with an icy expression before taking that note and leaving.


    Not long after Reina left, Lin Yun once again threw himself into the blueprints. He had alreadypleted and drawn the blueprint of the 2ndponent.


    There was only one left.

 Chapter 533 - Intertwined

    <h4>Chapter 533: Intertwined</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun remained in the barracks for the next few days and finished drawing the remaining blueprint.


    The smelting process for the Crimson me Gold Essence had finished a few days ago, and it had already been transported back to camp, waiting for Lin Yun to craft theponents.


    Drawing the blueprints had saved a lot of trouble and effort when it came to the crafting, but it also took a lot of time for Lin Yun.


    While he was busy with this, Lin Yun didn¡¯t know that the Watson Family once again showed signs of activity. This was a result of what happened three days ago.


    After Arthus manage to escape, Rhett Watson still didn¡¯t dare to believe that there was a Dragon in the Merlin Family¡¯s camp, so he still decided to approach the Merlin Family cautiously. He originally was wary of getting to close, but he gradually rxed his vignce. After observing for several days, he came to the conclusion that there was no Dragon in the camp.


    After confirming this, Rhett hurriedly looked for Arthus.


    ¡°Sir Arthus,st time might have been an ident. I¡¯ve seen no signs of a Frost Dragon in the Merlin Family¡¯s camp. I watched for three days, there is no way I made a mistake.¡± Rhett smiled at Arthus and suggested, ¡°Perhaps that Dragon was just passing by?¡±


    ¡°Is that true?¡± Arthus didn¡¯t dare to believe his words. That formidable Dragon had cast a shadow over his heart.


    In fact, after thinking about it for a few days, he had started having some doubts of his own...


    The appearance of the Frost Dragon was too strange...


    It came without a sign.


    And more importantly, how could such a formidable Dragon be willing to stay with the Merlin Family?


    That might be the only logical exnation...


    ¡°Sir Arthus, how about we try again?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t for now...¡± Arthus awkwardly looked at Rhett before softly shaking his head. He still didn¡¯t want to rashly try his luck. That would be too dangerous. If the Frost Dragon appeared once again, he might not have the chance to return alive...


    With these thoughts, Arthus solemnly looked at Rhett and bitterly smiled. ¡°Rhett, you probably don¡¯t know, but I¡¯ve yet topletely recover after being seriously injured by the Frost Dragon. It will be roughly ten days before I can use the power of my Demon Shape...¡±


    Although he indeed was affected and his power had weakened, it was definitely not as serious as he was implying.


    He just didn¡¯t want to act without being more certain.


    He could only probe for the time being. Once he confirmed that the Frost Dragon truly wasn¡¯t there, he would set out against the Merlin Family.


    ¡°Alright, you should rest...¡± Rhett looked sorry. He could naturally tell from Arthus¡¯ words that it was nothing more than a pretext, but he also knew that he had no other choice. He couldn¡¯t force Arthus along.


    ¡°Yes...¡±


    After leaving Rhett, instead of heading for his living quarters, Arthus left the Watson Family¡¯s territory to go to the Merlin Family¡¯s camp. He stopped two kilometers away and hid himself in a corner, secretly observing the camp.


    Over the next few days, several resource collection teams entered and exited the camp. The nar Legion¡¯s troops were having practice drills every day on a set schedule. Everything was carried out meticulously, but themander never showed his face.


    Because at that time, Lin Yun was busy with the puppet.


    At hismand, Lahn had transported all the smelted Crimson me Gold Essence back to camp, allowing Lin Yun to finish crafting the threeponents within five days.


    ¡®Only the assembly is left...¡¯


    After testing the 3rdponent multiple times and confirming that there were no problems, Lin Yun took a deep breath and ced it back on the table.


    Looking at the three thumb-sizedponents neatly arranged on the alchemy table, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help smiling bitterly. From nning to crafting, he spent close to twenty days. It even reached the point where some ws appeared because of carelessness during the crafting process, which made him give up and restart. Thus, he ended up using two fist-sized chunks of Crimson me Gold Essence for those three thumb-sizedponents.


    That much Crimson me Gold Essence wasparable in value to a Star Gem.


    But...


    This was worth it in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.


    Despite the size, their effects would be monumental.


    And this was most likely the limit of his alchemy skills.


    After all, he was working on a Heaven puppet.


    It could be said that everyponent of the Heaven Puppet, every array, every mana circuit, they all came from the hands of a Saint Alchemist. Lin Yun being able to craft aponentpatible with a Heaven Puppet as an Artisan could be considered an achievement worth bragging about.


    Had it been any other Artisan, they wouldn¡¯t have had the courage to even attempt it.


    There was a huge gap between an Artisan and a Saint Alchemist.


    Lin Yun was able to breach that gap because of his alchemy knowledge as well as his experience in dismantling puppets at the end of the Magic Era, allowing him to be familiar with the theory and the structure behind the puppets.


    This was a domain he was an expert in...


    Shortly after, the exhausted Lin Yun entered a meditative state and only opened his eyes five hourster. With a bright silver light, he took the Heaven Puppet out of his right pocket, the one that had been improved with a spatial array. Lin Yun severed the mana source and the Heaven Puppet stopped operating. It stood there, motionless...


    ¡®Mechanical system...¡¯ Lin Yun frowned with a solemn expression as he fumbled his way in the puppet¡¯s body and quickly found the mechanical system.


    To be more urate, the three parts he had crafted belonged to the mechanical system category.


    In fact, in the Merlin Family Manor, he had already found out that among the core systems of this Heaven Rank Puppet, the mechanical system had suffered the most damage. This was the reason that the Heaven Puppet¡¯s performance had greatly weakened and could only disy the power of a level 35 until now.


    If there was a problem with a puppet¡¯s mechanical system, then no matter how formidable itsbat system, it would be of no use. In a way, the mechanical system¡¯s importance was far above that of thebat system. It was just as important as a mage¡¯s Mana Whirlpool, and the mana source was equivalent to a mage¡¯s mana. After going through the mechanical system¡¯s processing, it would supply mana to the Heaven Puppet.


    Before Lin Yun became an Artisan, he even wondered whether he should rece it with a mechanical system crafted from Lava Crystal, a rare material from the Abyss. But he soon gave up on that n, because it was a Heaven Puppet crafted by the best alchemist, the Dark Sage. Even if he crafted a top-notch mechanical system out of Lava Crystal, it would be very difficult for it to move the Heaven Puppet.


    But that problem was easily solved after Lin Yun became an Artisan. The threeponents he¡¯d just crafted could be assembled on the mechanical system and improve its performance by three whole levels. Although the puppet still couldn¡¯t disy its peak performance, it almostpletely recovered.


    He even had some expectations of how it would go.


    He was looking forward to the Heaven Puppet¡¯s power reaching a whole new realm.


    At that time, the Heaven Puppet would no longer be stuck in his pocket... It would y a great role.


    ¡®Eh? What is this...¡¯


    Just as Lin Yun finished disassembling the mechanical system, a refinedponent appeared in his line of sight. In a hidden corner, he found a fingernail-sized metal piece and gently used his fingers to take it out.


    This piece of metal was clearly unnecessary in this mechanical system. It had no effect, but... After some observation, Lin Yun was able to see that this piece of metal was covered with an odd, decorative design...


    ¡®What is it...?¡¯


    Lin Yun was filled with doubt, why was this superfluous piece of metal in the mechanical system? It waspletely meaningless.


    But as he thought of the fact that this Heaven Puppet came from the hands of the Dark Sage, Lin Yun became even more doubtful, ¡®Is it that I¡¯m still unable to understand the intentions of the Dark Sage with my knowledge of alchemy?¡¯


    But it didn¡¯t feel right...


    With Lin Yun¡¯s insight as an Artisan, he could naturally see that this piece of metal had only gone through simple alchemical processing and that the fluctuations it was emitting were very weak. It didn¡¯t seem like a part that yed an important role.


    The key was probably in those patterns...


    Lin Yun then straightforwardly put aside the assembly for now and focused on researching that thin piece of metal. At first, he used reagents to analyze it, wanting to see if that piece of Gold Essence was special. But he soon gave up on that because the conclusion was the same after using a few dozen reagents: The piece of metal was justmon Gold Essence.


    This left Lin Yun at a loss...


    Ordinary Gold Essence was regarded as a pretty good magic metal to an ordinary mage, but for the Master Alchemists and Artisans, whether it was for Magic Tools or Puppets, they wouldn¡¯t use ordinary Gold Essence because the endurance of that metal wouldn¡¯t satisfy their needs. To create a powerful alchemy item, they would have to use special gold essence, just like the Crimson me Gold Essence that Lin Yun had found.


    But, Crimson me Gold Essence was already ssified as first-rate among Gold Essences...


    Carnage was a special case. Although Lin Yun used ordinary Gold Essence, he used a technique that didn¡¯t belong to this era that suited Xiuban well to make Carnage reach the peak of the Spiritual realm under impossible circumstances...


    But Lin Yun was puzzled as to why a piece of metal crafted from ordinary Gold Essence appeared in this mechanical system...

 Chapter 534 - The Origin of All Wisdom

    <h4>Chapter 534: The Origin of All Wisdom</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Now, he was almost certain that this piece of metal was superfluous in the mechanical system and wouldn¡¯t disy any effect.


    ¡®Could it be that the Dark Sage was careless while crafting the mechanical system and identally forgot a piece of metal within it?¡¯


    But this possibility was almost negligible. ording to what Lin Yun knew, the Dark Sage was extremely rigorous, especially in the field of alchemy. As the Gravedigger of the Silver Era, how could he have made such a rudimentary mistake?


    Then...


    The only possibility was that this piece of metal hid some sort of a secret.


    After thinking about this, Lin Yun suddenly frowned and started imbuing some mana into the piece of metal.


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes...


    At first, Lin Yun had some expectations, but as time passed, there was still no reaction from the piece of metal and the decorative design remained as it was. It looked just like an ordinary metal that hadn¡¯t been processed. In the end, Lin Yun had could only give up on that avenue.


    He didn¡¯t have any idea at this moment...


    But he clearly knew that the piece of metal wouldn¡¯t be that simple.


    What kind of method should he use?


    After some time, Lin Yun frowned and gradually entered a meditative state. But at this time, a cowering voice echoed outside his living quarters. ¡°Sir Merlin, I... Can Ie in?¡±


    ¡°Come in...¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir Merlin...¡± It was Xiuban, carrying Carnage with him as he cautiously entered. ¡°Sir Merlin, I took care of what you asked.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡± Lin Yun gloomily looked at the Draconic Beastman before moving his gaze back to the decorative design on that piece of metal.


    That nce had been enough to scare Xiuban. He froze on the spot like a statue and didn¡¯t dare to move. After following Lin Yun for such a long time, he could naturally see that Lin Yun wasn¡¯t in a good mood right now. To avoid suffering misfortune, he could only tread cautiously, but he didn¡¯t leave, as Lin Yun hadn¡¯t dismissed him.


    After fretting for half an hour, the Draconic Beastman discovered that there was indeed something wrong with Lin Yun. His eyes were locked onto that thing in his hands.


    ¡®What kind of thing can make Sir Merlin focus on it so fixedly?¡¯


    Xiuban could no longer restrain his curiosity and moved very carefully. He stretched his head, wanting to get a better view of the thing in Merlin¡¯s hand.


    He couldn¡¯t hide his disappointment when he saw that it was just a piece of metal.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lin Yun suddenly turned and sharply nced at the Draconic Beastman while emitting a cold aura.


    ¡°Aaah!¡±


    Their faces were less than half a meter apart when Lin Yun suddenly turned around. Xiuban couldn¡¯t help retreating a few steps as cold sweat started flowing down his back. ¡°Sir... Sir Merlin, I was wrong. I was just curious.¡±


    ¡°Haha, curious...¡±


    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s mocking sneer, no matter how foolish he was, he could realize that Lin Yun was angry. He knew that the consequences would be very serious.


    ¡®What can I do... What can I do?¡¯


    The Draconic Beastman suddenly panicked. He naturally knew what the results of angering Lin Yun were, and suddenly, he noticed a me appearing.


    It was Syudos!


    ¡°Ah... Sir Merlin, your painting is really good...¡± The moment he saw Syudos appearing, the Draconic Beastman was scared to death. He pointed at the decorative pattern on the piece of metal and tried to use his fool¡¯s brain to appease Lin Yun.


    ¡°It looks like you really want Syudos to teach how a Beastman should act...¡± Hearing Xiuban¡¯s absurd ttery, Lin Yun¡¯s expression became even colder and darker. He truly didn¡¯t know what Xiuban was thinking... How could that pattern be a painting?


    ¡®Wait a moment...¡¯


    Lin Yun froze just as he was about to have Syudos teach a lesson to Xiuban.


    ¡®Right, why couldn¡¯t that decorative pattern have been painted?¡¯


    Lin Yun had been analyzing the decorative design with his knowledge of magic and alchemy, but he hadn¡¯t considered thinking about it from the point of view of painting.


    It looked like he had subconsciouslyplicated this problem.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, I was wrong, I was really wrong...¡± Xiuban lowered his head, acknowledging his mistake while trembling with fear, but he then noticed that Syudos had disappeared.


    Just as Xiuban was getting restless, Lin Yun spoke once again, seeming less upset than before. ¡°Xiuban, are you going to just stay here?¡±


    ¡°No, no...¡± The Draconic Beastman waved his hands in rm. Although he didn¡¯t know what happened to Lin Yun for him to not punish him, it was definitely a stroke of luck.


    The Draconic Beastman immediately left the living quarters, dragging Carnage along.


    ¡®This is definitely luck...¡¯ Lin Yun bitterly smiled before emitting intense mana fluctuations to cast an erging spell that expanded the pattern onto arge screen. And sure enough, it was a painting. Lin Yun was stunned when he saw this, but the screen was still somewhat fuzzy.


    After adjusting it a bit, it became a lot clearer. In fact, there were a total of four paintings. In the first painting, there was an imposing silhouette tearing open the endless void. There was nothing special about it, but Lin Yun frowned, because he discovered from the proportions of that painting that the silhouette should be at least a hundred meters tall.


    What did that mean?


    From Noscent¡¯s birth, aside from the Dragons, the only other intelligent species with such a huge body type was the Ancient God Race. The silhouette in the first scene clearly wasn¡¯t a Dragon, because Lin Yun could clearly see the shape of its four limbs and head.


    It should be an Ancient God...


    At this time, Lin Yun realized that the secret of this piece of metal might be moreplicated than he had thought. After all, the silhouette on the picture was what came to be known as a taboo, an Ancient God.


    After looking for several minutes, Lin Yun shifted his attention and looked at the second painting. This was the painting of an Ancient God covered in bloody scars, apparently having received a very heavy injury.


    ¡°No way...¡± Lin Yun was dumbstruck once again. That was an Ancient God, a powerhouse that transcended the Heaven Rank. He couldn¡¯t understand... What kind of existence could injure an Ancient God so severely in that era?


    In shock, Lin Yun turned towards the 3rd painting, where the Ancient God fell from the void to a ming area, and on the 4th painting, the Ancient God was submerged in boundless mes.


    ¡®An Ancient God really died like that?¡¯


    Lin Yun looked at the four paintings a few times, and after confirming that he didn¡¯t miss anything, he started making some conjectures. That Ancient God probably tore through space and reached an area where he fought an extremely formidable enemy. In the end, the Ancient God was seriously injured and fell to a ming area, never to leave...


    Although the Ancient God¡¯s enemy never appeared in the paintings, Lin Yun was certain that it was a terrifying existence.


    But, where was the ce depicted on the other side of the rift?


    mes... mes everywhere...


    This was undoubtedly the most important information...


    Lin Yun frowned as he looked at the 3rd and 4th paintings, before recalling the Heaven Puppet¡¯s words in the Merlin Family Manor: ¡°The end of the Wailing River...¡±


    ¡®The battlefield of that Ancient God and that terrifying existence... Could it be the Raging me ne?¡¯


    Lin Yun was terrified as he thought about this possibility.


    But...


    After carefully thinking about it, the Wailing River itself was a river of mes that was a few kilometers long, just like the scenes in the 3rd and 4th paintings.


    This couldn¡¯t help making Lin Yun guess.


    Shortly after, Lin Yun picked up his quill and copied the four paintings. After finishing this, he picked up the piece of metal once again and looked at the other side. It was smooth with no patterns. But after considering it for a bit, he still cast an erging spell. Lin Yun was able to see a row of characters.


    ¡®Thenguage of Ancient Gods...¡¯


    After carefully looking at it, Lin Yun took a deep breath. He was able to recognize that sentence.


    ¡°The origin... of all wisdom...¡±


    Thenguage of Ancient Gods had a kind of magical energy in itself. Tranting just those few characters almost took all of Lin Yun¡¯s strength. After tranting, he put the piece of metal back onto the refining table and gasped for air while thinking.


    Only the Ancient God civilization could be called the origin of all wisdom. They were the first of the five intelligent races born in Noscent, and they created the Ascian characters. Mages regarded them as the source of all knowledge.


    The phrase ¡°The origin of all wisdom¡± appearing on the back of that piece of metal puzzled Lin Yun. He was certain that it was definitely an important clue, but Lin Yun really couldn¡¯t figure out what it stood for. Could it be the identity of the Ancient God?


    If that conjecture was true, then maybe the Ancient God that fell in the Raging me ne was the Constance that all mages kept mentioning in the peak of the Magic Era.


    To be more urate, Constance was only second to the Ancient God King among the Ancient Gods, he was the sage of the 72 Ancient Gods and the creator of the Ascian Runes.


    At the peak of the Magic Era, mages couldn¡¯t help but sigh at Constance¡¯s wisdom. His name was even treated as the symbol of wisdom.

 Chapter 535 - Skull

    <h4>Chapter 535: Skull</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    It was hardly an exaggeration to say that Constance¡¯s wisdom transcended the minds of all lifeforms. Even during the peak of the Magic Era, those prideful, God-like mages who brought fort countless new ideas didn¡¯t dare topare themselves to Constance.


    He was the origin of all wisdom...


    ¡®The end of the Wailing River... The end of the Wailing River...¡¯ Lin Yun¡¯s frown gradually eased as a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He finally knew what was hidden at the end of the river.


    Ancient God Constance¡¯s corpse would have inevitably ended up getting washed down the Wailing River after his fall...


    What made Lin Yun pleasantly surprised was Constance¡¯s skull. The chance to obtain the skull would make countless mages go crazy. During the peak of the Magic Era, even those God-like mages longed for the skull that represented the source of knowledge.


    Legends about the skull had been popr in that era for hundreds of years, and in order to find it, untold numbers of mages threw themselves into the endless nes to try finding the ce where Constance fell. But unfortunately, it was never found. Eventually, some mages who transcended the Heaven Rank asserted that if someone got the skull, they would be able to rebuild the Ancient God Civilization...


    ¡®If it really was Constance¡¯s skull...¡¯ Lin Yun narrowed his eyes. It was something every mage yearned for. If he could obtain it, the benefits couldn¡¯t even be exined using words. The problems he had would be perfectly settled.


    Any mage who obtained Constance¡¯s skull would choose to fuse with it, and Lin Yun was no exception. That way, not only would he be able to strengthen his tolerance, but his intelligence would also reach a terrifyingly high level. In the end, he might end up doing as the rumors said, rebuilding the Ancient God Civilization.


    Tolerance was something that he urgently needed to improve.


    After all, he had three Meditation Law Sets, which would heavily impede him when he tried to advance to the Archmage realm. That was why he currently had to carefully control his rank. If he once again became unable to suppress it, his magic path would be greatly hindered.


    He was now a 6th Rank Peak High Mage, which was still okay, but if he advanced another rank or two and fused a Meditation Law Set with his Magic Conducting Rune, it would be very difficult.


    He wouldn¡¯t have to worry about it if he could strengthen his tolerance. Even if he directly broke through to the 9th Rank and fused, it wouldn¡¯t have much of an impact.


    As for the matter of a human fusing with an Ancient God¡¯s skull, it was already confirmed to be possible in the peak of the Magic Era. To be more urate, the first one to do so was a Sword Saint called Grinss...


    In truth, he wasn¡¯t very gifted and didn¡¯t have any background. He joined a mercenary group as an Expert Swordsman and worked hard to earn merits. In the end, he was rewarded and became a Sword Saint. But in that era, Sword Saints were everywhere. Grinss was only a nameless nobody.


    But in hister years, Grinss led a group to carry out a mission in a certain ne, and after returning to Noscent, he announced that he was leaving the mercenary group. The higher-ups of the mercenary group didn¡¯t feel that this was strange. They thought that the old Grinss was preparing to spend the rest of his life in peace.


    Ten yearster, that mercenary group could be considered as being in the middle of the pack among mercenary groups, but one day, a hostile force retaliated against them. And in that bloody night, most of the elites of the mercenary group faced destruction. Even the leader, who was a 9th Rank Sword Saint, was seriously injured.


    They had no chance because their enemy had a Heaven Sword Saint.


    As everyone was despairing, a silver swordlight suddenly streaked through the sky.


    Then...


    There was nothing afterwards.


    Including that leader, everyone saw an unforgettable scene. That Heaven Sword Saint didn¡¯t have any chance to resist before being beheaded and falling.


    The master of that silver swordlight was Grinss, who hadn¡¯t been seen or heard from for ten years. After all this time, he was now standing at the peak of the Sword Saint realm and had the power to defeat a Heaven Sword Saint. But, the strange part was that Grinss had be left-handed.


    After that night, Grinss¡¯ name rose, never to be forgotten. His name and achievements kept spreading, and twenty yearster, Grinss brazenly reached the Heaven Rank. Two hundred yearster, he began to challenge one Heaven Rank powerhouse after another, remaining undefeated. He travelled between the major nes but eventually stopped at the peak of the Heaven realm.


    Grinss¡¯ rise had always been an enigma, up until he returned to Noscent and revealed the secret behind it. As it turned out, on that mission two hundred years ago, he obtained the skeletal hand of an Ancient God. During those ten years, he fused with that hand.


    After finding out, the people of Noscent started crazily scouring thends and the countless nes in order to find the skeletal remains of Ancient Gods. The mages were especially eager, as they were recklessly looking for any news of the 72nd God, Constance the Sage.


    Although Lin Yun hadn¡¯t fully grasped the identity of the Ancient God who had fallen in the Raging me ne, he was fairly certain that it was Constance. Even if it wasn¡¯t Constance, it was still worth him taking a risk for the corpse of an Ancient God...


    ¡®I should finish the assembly first.¡¯


    Lin Yun put away the paper where he had copied the four paintings before solemnly putting the piece of metal in his pocket. He then picked up the threeponents and started assembling.


    Although this task wasn¡¯t troublesome, it still took time, as he needed to do all kinds of tests. Three days had passed by the time he settled everything.


    ¡°Phew...¡±


    He then installed the mechanical system back into the Heaven Puppet and reconnected the mana circuits. At that time, the puppet was covered in silver radiance.


    Lin Yun reevaluated the power of the Heaven Puppet, and the results made him feel pleasantly surprised.


    The mana released by the Heaven Rank Puppet wasparable to what a 7th Rank Archmage could output. This meant that after restoring the mechanical system, the puppet had reached a whole new level.


    Even a genuine 7th Rank Archmage would have a hard time defeating the Heaven Puppet.


    There were many puppets with such power in Noscent. But Lin Yun clearly understood that the power of this puppet wasn¡¯t limited to this. After a trip to the Puppet ne, the Heaven Puppet¡¯s power would be close to the Heaven Rank and it would be able to handle anyone under the Heaven Rank.


    If Lin Yun reached the Saint Alchemist realm in the future, that puppet would certainly recover to its peak.


    Naturally, this was too far from Lin Yun at the moment...


    After testing the strength of the Heaven Puppet, Lin Yun handed the Doom Staff to the puppet and had it patrol around the camp within the range of his Magic Array and set up a defense and counterattack system.


    He then took out the four sheets of paper and the piece of metal and kept researching.


    ...


    In the vicinity of the Merlin Family, Arthus, who had been observing for close to ten days, finally let go of his fear. There was not a trace of a Frost Dragon in the Merlin Family¡¯s camp.


    This vigil had quelled his apprehension...


    That terrifying Frost Dragon might have just been passing by.


    ¡°Hmpf, I don¡¯t believe a Frost Dragon would just happen to be passing by this time.¡± A malevolent smile appeared on Arthus¡¯ face. He came out from his hiding spot and took a long look at the Merlin Family¡¯s camp as a demonic aura slowly spread from his body. Arthus no longer looked human... He instead looked like a vicious demon.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Arthus rushed towards the Merlin Family¡¯s camp the earth under his feet shaking.


    Then, he suddenly stopped...


    Because there was someone ahead of him.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    The person in front of him gave him a very strange feeling, he didn¡¯t have any mana fluctuations and he was holding a magnificent magic staff that had numerous scales intertwining along it and a Dragon¡¯s head at its tip.


    Arthus stared at that staff for no less than ten seconds. Even though he was a Sword Saint, he could see the worth of that magic staff. In the end, he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Take me to yourmander, that Mafa Merlin guy, and I won¡¯t kill you...¡±


    But the person in front of him remained indifferent, as if he hadn¡¯t heard him...


    ¡°I said, take me to Mafa Merlin!¡± Anger could be felt in Arthus¡¯ voice, and after waiting for another handful of seconds, he could no longer restrain himself, so he charged that person.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, a huge wave of spells rushed towards Arthus, and although they were all only 3rd or 4th Tier Spells, several dozen magic raysyered together were hardly weaker than a 7th Tier Spell.


    This stunned Arthus and made him miss the best opportunity to dodge. As he got hit by theyered magic rays, he let out a painful howl, a bloody, fist-sized hole appearing in his chest.


    In an instant, Arthus was seriously injured...


    Rays of magic continued to fly towards Arthus. After barely dodging a few, he heard the roar of a young Dragon as a multicolored Dragon Breath covered the sky and caught him off-guard, sending him flying a few dozen meters away.

 Chapter 536 - Unscrupulous

    <h4>Chapter 536: Unscrupulous</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Cough...¡±


    Arthus was lying on the ground, constantly spitting blood as he returned to his human shape due to his serious injury. Blood kept flowing from his wounds and he was in very bad shape.


    ¡®F*ck, I¡¯m done for...¡¯


    Even moving was very difficult. It looked like there was only one path ahead of him.


    But after ten seconds, Arthus found out that the person holding the staff didn¡¯t approach him or continue attacking.


    At that time, Lin Yun, who was still in his living quarters, was using his Magic Array to observe the scene of the puppet dealing with Arthus. He was grinning widely. ¡°You should count yourself lucky that only the defense system of the puppet was enabled...¡±


    In fact, Lin Yun had already noticed that very powerful Sword Saint lingering near the camp for the past several days. He had naturally recognized that it was the Sword Saint who had previously impersonated a Demon to surprise attack the camp. He was probably a member of the Watson Family.


    This kind of harassment had caused Lin Yun to lose patience.


    Although this person was a terrifying High Rank Sword Saint, he couldn¡¯t be considered much of an opponent for the current Lin Yun. The recently upgraded Doom Staff and the recently restored Heaven Puppet both had the strength of 7th Rank Archmages, not to mention their power when it wasbined.


    Even if the opponent was an 8th Rank Archmage, it would be able to hold its own against it for a while.


    Killing a 7th Rank Archmage, it would be a piece of cake.


    But Lin Yun carefully thought about it, and chose not to kill that 7th Rank Sword Saint because it wasn¡¯t worth it. After all, Lin Yun would need the help of the Watson Family while exploring the Wailing River.


    For a while, Lin Yun flipped through the pieces of paper, carefully checking the four scenes to make sure he hadn¡¯t missed any details. Half an hour passed before footsteps could be heard outside as a silhouette hurriedly entered.


    ¡°Sir Lahn, is there something you need?¡± Lin Yun put down the pieces of paper in his hands and turned to look at Lahn Merlin.


    ¡°High Mage Mafa, someone is looking for you... He calls himself Rhett Watson.¡±


    ¡°Rhett Watson? I don¡¯t know him...¡± Lin Yun looked at Lahn and shook his head. He only knew a few people in the Watson Family.


    ¡°But... But...¡± Lahn had an awkward expression. He could naturally tell that the young mage didn¡¯t want to see Rhett Watson.


    ¡°But what?¡±


    ¡°Rhett Watson ims to be a Representative of the Watson Family¡¯s Ancestral Land, and it doesn¡¯t seem to be a lie...¡±


    ¡°A Representative of the Watson Family¡¯s Ancestral Land?¡± Lin Yun suddenly furrowed his brows with a pensive expression on his face. ¡®The Watson Family¡¯s actions might have something to do with this Representative...¡¯ Lin Yun then looked at Lahn and nodded. ¡°Then hurry and have Sir Rhette over.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lahn left the living quarters and only returned ten minutester. He was followed by a thin and bony old man with grizzled hair. He was wearing a gray robe and holding a magic staff emitting intense fluctuations.


    Rhett Watson casually examined his surroundings and looked for a ce to sit. After a minute, his gaze fell upon Lin Yun and he asked in a very calm voice, ¡°You are Mafa Merlin?¡±


    But he wasn¡¯t calm at all...


    He could vaguely remember what had happened half an hour ago. A bloody Arthus swayed back to camp. His miserable appearance made Rhett feel numb. He was an esteemed 7th Rank Sword Saint...


    Even in the Andlusa Kingdom, this kind of person could be considered to be at the apex.


    Arthus had stayed in the Watson family for more than two centuries with a very special task, which was to protect the lives of the Patriarchs. Over the course of this long tenure, Arthus had been injured no more than ten times.


    But aftering to the Horn of Fertility, he had been injured twice in just over ten days. And it was hardly an exaggeration to say that someone who could injure Arthus to that extent had to at least be on the level of an 8th Rank powerhouse.


    More importantly, Arthus¡¯ injuries had something to do with the Merlin Family...


    The first time, he had been hurt by a mysterious Frost Dragon, and this time, he learnt from Arthus that it seemed to have been a human-shaped puppet.


    Arthus had thought that it was a person at first, but that person¡¯s casting ability was just too frightening and alsopletely disregarded mana exhaustion and casting cooldowns. After some careful observation, he understood that it was a human-shaped puppet.


    After hearing this news, Rhett couldn¡¯t help feeling shocked. Perhaps the Frost Dragon from ten days ago was just passing by, but what about this puppet?


    The power of the Merlin Family in the Horn of Fertility wasn¡¯t as simple as he had imagined.


    A puppetparable to an 8th Rank Archmage could only be described as terrifying. At the same time, it also made Rhett feel puzzled... How could the Merlin Family have such a terrifying puppet?


    Rhett wasn¡¯t an amateur in the field of alchemy.


    On the contrary, he had already be a Master Alchemist a few decades ago and had very high achievements in the puppeteering field. An 8th Rank Archmage puppet... What did it mean?


    To a Master Alchemist like him, if he spent enough time, crafted all the materials, and did all the calctions, the crafted puppet would never surpass level 35. Only an Artisan could craft a puppet above that level, but a level 38 or 39 puppet wasn¡¯t something that most Artisans could craft.


    In Rhett¡¯s eyes, the creator of the puppet that injured Arthus should be close to the peak of the Artisan realm.


    He was close to being a Peak Artisan...


    There were very few alchemists like that in the Andlusa Kingdom... No, even in all of Noscent. Even a Heaven Rank powerhouse would lower their head in front of them.


    But, the Merlin Family had an Artisan capable of crafting such a puppet... or else they had managed to obtain one from elsewhere.


    This was unimaginable.


    It was certain that the Merlin Family didn¡¯t have such an Artisan.


    ¡°Haha, I am the Mafa Merlin you are looking for...¡± Lin Yun nodded with a smile, before giving a more serious look. ¡°Sir Rhett, can you tell me why you were looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, you shouldn¡¯t have forgotten that matter, right?¡± Rhett immediately sneered, his face cloudy. ¡°Ten days ago, my disciple Mark came to your Merlin Family and was seriously hurt. Mafa Merlin, what do you have to say about this?¡±


    He then continued, ¡°You¡¯d better follow my suggestion and give a third of yournd here to our Watson Family aspensation, and we won¡¯t look into this. If you choose to refuse... Haha...¡±


    Rhett waspletely unrestrained...


    Even if there was a puppet in the Merlin Family¡¯s camp, so what? With his status as a Representative of the Watson Family¡¯s Ancestral Land, if they rashly attacked him, it would greatly affect the coboration between the Merlin Family and the Watson Family in the Raging me ne, and the exploration of the Volcanic Mountain Range might end up unresolved.


    As a Representative of his Ancestral Land, Rhett naturally knew secrets that these ordinary people couldn¡¯t get ess to.


    Thus, he had no scruples as he pressed Mafa for benefits...


    ¡°Haha, Sir Rhett, I have to say, your suggestion is quite good!¡± Lin Yun forced augh and then scratched his nose. ¡°But I refuse.¡±


    Lin Yun was already quite angry.


    The Watsons were way too shameless.


    The cause of the incident was Mark Watson deliberately targeting the Merlin Family. Not only did he frame the small resource collection team, but he even killed two of them and hurt most of the others. He then ran to the Merlin Family¡¯s camp and shamelessly asked him forpensation. In the end, he had Xiuban teach him a small lesson.


    Normally, anyone would agree that the Watson Family was in the wrong in this matter. Mark was punished for killing two members of the Merlin Family, and Lin Yun felt that it was already extremely forgiving...


    But the Watson Family didn¡¯t realize that, so they tried to use a dirty trick and sent a 7th Rank Sword Saint passing himself off as a Demon to attack the Merlin Family¡¯s camp.


    And then, Lin Yun once again stayed his hand for the sake of the coboration and only taught that Sword Saint a small lesson.


    But now, this Rhett Watson, who imed to be a Representative, came to the camp and made a fuss over Mark Watson being injured and was again asking forpensation.


    To tell the truth, Lin Yun really wanted to ask this Archmage to wake up.


    ¡°You... You said what?¡±


    At first, Rhett was all smiles, but after hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, he realized that the young mage had refused.


    In an instant, Rhett¡¯s expression froze. Only after several seconds did a roar echo as he tightened his grip on his magic staff, crazily rousing the mana in the surroundings, but he ultimately restrained his urge to attack. ¡°Mafa Merlin, I hope you can answer my question after thinking about it. Youths can¡¯t let their emotions affect their decisions. You have to know the nature of this matter. My disciple Mark is the most outstanding youth of our Watson Family¡¯s Ancestral Land. The people of your Merlin Family seriously injuring him like that will inevitably affect his magic path, yet you don¡¯t want topensate us. How could this be eptable?¡±


    Lin Yun took a deep look at Rhett Watson before softly shaking his head and saying with a smile. ¡°If we follow Sir Rhett¡¯s reasoning, then I think the Watson Family should alsopensate the Merlin Family for our losses. If you are willing to do so, I¡¯ll agree to transfer a third of our territory in the Horn of Fertility to the Watson Family.¡±

 Chapter 537 - No Need

    <h4>Chapter 537: No Need</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Why should our Watson Familypensate for the losses of the Merlin Family?¡± Rhett remained silent after sneering and only stared at Lin Yun with a terribly gloomy expression.


    ¡°First, please understand that your disciple, Mark Watson, detained a resource collection team of our Merlin Family more than half a month ago and injured most of the team members, even killing two of them. Sir Rhett, ording to what you said, shouldn¡¯t the Watson Familypensate?¡±


    ¡°Haha, how could those peoplepare to my disciple, Mark?¡± Rhett sneered, very disdainful. He naturally knew that this so-called resource collection team was formed with the lowest members of the nar Legion and most of the members were only Great Mages, it would rarely contain High Mages.


    ¡®So what if he killed two Great Mages?¡¯


    Thinking of this, a cold smile appeared on Rhett Watson¡¯s face, ¡°Okay, Mafa Merlin, I understand what you mean. The Watson Family willpensate for their deaths. What do you think of a million golds worth of resources? This should be more than enough topensate your Merlin Family...¡±


    ¡°Sir Rhett, you don¡¯t seem to understand what I mean. Had it been two ordinary mages, a million golds would have been more than enough, but the two of them weren¡¯t ordinary mages, they could have reached the Heaven Rank in the future. Tell me, how should the Watson Familypensate?¡±


    ¡°Mafa Merlin!¡±


    Rhett¡¯s anger soared, he could no longer suppress his anger and terrifying mana fluctuations spread from his body, locking onto that seemingly frail silhouette within the living quarters.


    He finally understood.


    The young mage was circumventing the problem to ridicule him. If the Watson Family truly did as the young mage said andpensated, even all their wealth wouldn¡¯t be enough.


    As a 7th Rank Archmage and a Representative of the Watson Family¡¯s Ancestral Land Council, how could he bear with such a provocation?


    Not to mention the fact that the other side was only a 6th Rank High Mage, it would have made no difference if he had been an Archmage. There would only be one ending for those who provoked him.


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    At this instant, the 7th Rank Archmage¡¯s imposing aura engulfed the entire room, destroying it to the point where it looked like ruins.


    ¡®The puppet...¡¯ At this time, Rhett suddenly recalled that puppet and was scared. That was an existenceparable to an 8th Rank Archmage. Making a move in the Merlin Family¡¯s camp was no different from courting death.


    And just as he thought about it, a silver silhouette shed in his line of sight, stopping fifty meters away. As a Master Alchemist, he could naturally recognize it with a nce, that silhouette holding a magic staff was the puppet.


    ¡°F*ck...¡± Rhett¡¯s expression instantly became unsightly and he ruthlessly cursed, this was really frightening.


    In fact, he was extremely regretful at this moment.


    He knew he shouldn¡¯t have been so impulsive.


    ¡®It¡¯s that damned Mafa Merlin¡¯s fault, he angered me on purpose...¡¯


    ¡°Roar...¡±


    Just as Rhett was regretful, an icy aura suddenly spread over. Arge amount of ice fragments fell as a deafening roar echoed. He raised his head and ended up stunned. A mountain-like Dragon was floating above his head.


    This...


    Rhett was truly terrified.


    That was a genuine adult Frost Dragon!


    Over ten days ago, Arthus barely managed to return to the camp and had mentioned a Frost Dragon. Rhett originally didn¡¯t believe him, and after observing for three days, he confirmed that there was no Frost Dragon in the Merlin Family¡¯s camp and that the Frost Dragon that injured Arthus must have been passing by...


    He could no longer think so.


    The Frost Dragon really existed!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Frost Dragon Reina was circling in the air, and after issuing another roar, she took the initiative to attack Rhett. A white light shed as a gust of wind whistled over, it was a Frost Dragon Breath.


    ¡°Damnit, Damnit!!!¡± Rhett screamed. He could sense a terrifying power from that Dragon Breath. It wasn¡¯t something a 7th Rank Archmage like him could contend against. Even an 8th Rank Archmage powerhouse would be injured when faced with this Dragon Breath.


    Rhett didn¡¯t even think and raised his magic staff, instantly causing mana fluctuations to rise up as a dozen Ice Walls instantly appeared, firmly blocking in front of him. After doing that, he didn¡¯t hesitate and cast Haste on himself, turning into a gray shadow, quickly trying to escape this ce.


    But Rhett only escaped a dozen meters before a wave of magic rays, as well as a multi-colored Dragon Breath, flooded him.


    Then, the entire world seemed silent for a moment.


    This kind of battle already razed a small area to the ground. Fortunately, the nar Legion was currently training, otherwise there would have been a lot of casualties.


    As the dust cleared up, a bloody silhouette could be seenying down on the ruins, his breath extremely weak. It was 7th Rank Archmage Rhett, with four or five holes on his body caused by the magic rays.


    The puppet itself was nowparable to a 7th Rank Archmage, and if Rhett Watson fought it on his own, he might have a hard time defeating it. But he was scared witless when he saw the Frost Dragon and the Heaven Puppet, to the point where he almost soiled his pants, and ended up being caught off guard by those magic rays...


    ¡°Haha...¡±


    Lin Yunnded next to Rhett with the help of Levitation. He couldn¡¯t help grinning when he saw that 7th Rank Archmage¡¯s state, ¡°Are you okay, Sir Rhett...¡±


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, you...¡± Rhett could barely open his eyes and looked at Lin Yun with a resentful expression, as if he tried to spit fire with his gaze. But just as he was going to say a few ruthless words, he saw the puppet and the Frost Dragon standing behind Lin Yun and scared to death as he squeezed out with a shaky voice, ¡°Hig... High Mage Merlin, I... I... I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Sir Rhett, you wouldn¡¯t be able to trick a child with that kind of lie...¡±


    ¡°I...¡±


    Rhett was about to say something, but couldn¡¯t retort even though he was feeling unprecedented anger.


    ¡®Damnit, am I not in such a miserable condition because of you?¡¯


    But he clearly wouldn¡¯t dare to say this, he already knew the price of being impulsive. Even an idiot would know not to provoke the young mage at such a time. What if the Frost Dragon ¡°identally¡± threw a Dragon Breath his way under the instigation of the young mage, or what if the puppet had a ¡°malfunction¡± and started an unrestrained wave of attacks.


    Those kinds of consequences could only be described as too horrifying to even think about.


    ¡°High Mage Merlin, I¡¯m truly sorry for that disagreement...¡± Rhett managed to get up with difficulty and squeezed a smile, his cheeks unhealthy pale, ¡°I hope you won¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°Haha, Sir Rhett, how could I be that narrow-minded? Since you already apologized, I naturally wouldn¡¯t mind...¡± Lin Yun nodded, before suddenly frowning at Rhett, ¡°Oh right, regarding thepensation...¡±


    ¡°Ah... No, there is no need. I didn¡¯t discipline my disciple properly, I¡¯m to me. The Merlin Family doesn¡¯t need topensate us.¡± Rhett was suddenly startled, cold sweat flowing down his back as his heart started palpitating.


    ¡®Sh*t, this is no joke...¡¯


    ¡®That damned Mafa Merlin might kill me if I don¡¯t let this go...¡¯


    ¡°Mark Watson should indeed be disciplined...¡± Lin Yun nodded, but he was still frowning with a serious expression and remained silent.


    ¡°High Mage... High Mage Merlin, what is it?¡± Seeing Lin Yun¡¯s expression remaining like that for a few minutes, Rhett grew more and more restless, until he summoned his courage to talk.


    If he could, he would immediately leave this ce.


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking. This time, I identally injured you Sir Rhett, and that might affect your magic path. Once your Patriarch or your Ancestral Land¡¯s Council learns of this, wouldn¡¯t theye looking for me to ask for apensation?¡±


    ¡°This... This shouldn¡¯t be...¡±


    ¡°What should it be?¡± Lin Yun looked at Rhett with dissatisfaction.


    ¡°High Mage Merlin, this won¡¯t happen, it definitely won¡¯t, I can guarantee you. Today¡¯s matter happened due to my previous mistake. Even if I was heavily injured, I was the one asking for trouble...¡±


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m very gratified that you understand this...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Rhett Watson wanted to cry, this was clearly bullying, and undisguised at that. But even if he knew that, Rhett Watson wouldn¡¯t dare say anything. He instead looked at Lin Yun cautiously and squeezed a stiff smile, ¡°High Mage Merlin, may I leave now...?¡±


    ¡°You can leave at anytime...¡± Lin Yun nodded, before frowning once again, ¡°But, you are so heavily injured, wouldn¡¯t it be a bit inconvenient?¡±


    After saying this, Lin Yun used his soul contract to contact the Draconic Beastman. After a few minutes, Xiuban came over with his heavy Carnage, ¡°Sir Merlin, what is it?¡±

 Chapter 538 - Raging Flame Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 538: Raging me Emperor</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Xiuban, Sir Rhett here and I had some misunderstanding and he is now seriously injured, help me send him off...¡± Lin Yun nced at the Draconic Beastman and pointed at Rhett. After saying those words, he was about to turn when he suddenly froze, seemingly recalling something, he then added another sentence, ¡°Just like Mark Watson.¡±


    ¡°Sir Merlin, please rest assured...¡± The Draconic Beastman looked at Lin Yun¡¯s back with a strange expression. He then turned towards Rhett with a gloating expression.


    Rhett had just rxed after hearing the young mage agree, but he then noticed that gaze before his foot was roughly grabbed by a huge hand, his body dragged away without his permission. He then roared angrily, ¡°You... What are you up to!¡±


    An esteemed 7th Rank Archmage was actually treated this way by a Beastman...


    The anger Rhett felt was like a knife stabbing in his heart.


    But no matter how much he struggled, it was no use. That Beastman dragging him was hardly paying attention to him. Helpless, Rhett ground his teeth, ¡°You can¡¯t do this! High Mage Merlin asked you to send me off...¡±


    But then, Rhett couldn¡¯t help but freeze as he recalled thest sentence the young mage had said before leaving: ¡°Just like Mark Watson...¡±


    Rhett was suddenly shaken...


    Thispletely angered him...


    ¡®This Mafa Merlin is truly too hateful!¡¯


    ...


    In the next half a month, Lin Yun remained in his living quarters, studying those four paintings. After being thrown out of the camp by Xiuban, Representative Rhett didn¡¯t reappear, making the Horn of Fertility very peaceful for this half a month as nothing happened.


    The three major forces¡¯ nar Legions finished resting and re-organizing during that time.


    Near noon, Lahn Merlin rushed into Lin Yun¡¯s living quarters, panting as he said, ¡°High Mage... High Mage Mafa, there is... a situation.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Lin Yun frowned and put down what he had in his hands.


    ¡°One hour ago, the joint inspection team discovered a strange spatial fluctuation in the lower reaches of the Wailing River. I just got the news, High Mage Merlin, how about you take a look?¡±


    Lahn quickly exined, he had rushed to find the young mage after receiving that report.


    ¡®The lower reaches...¡¯ Lin Yun had a thoughtful expression. He knew of the joint inspection team, it had been suggested by the ck Tower when they just captured the Horn of Fertility. It consisted of ten High Mages from every major force forming a small force of 30 High Mages.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go take a look...¡± Lin Yun nodded. He couldn¡¯t let go of any clue regarding the Wailing River, because it might be rted to that Ancient God who had fallen there.


    After saying those words, Lin Yun led Reina and the Heaven Puppet to the lower reaches of the Wailing River. By the time they got there, over ten minutes had passed. ck Tower¡¯s Weiss and Suval, as well as the Watson Family¡¯s Arthus and Rhett had already received the news and were gathered at the lower reaches.


    ¡°High Mage Merlin, you came...¡± Among these powerhouses, Weiss was the only one who had a decent rtionship with Lin Yun. After seeing Lin Yun rush over, Weiss greeted him with a smile, ¡°The spatial fluctuations here are very strange...¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡± Lin Yun chuckled and remained silent. He hadn¡¯t needed Weiss¡¯ reminder, he had already sensed those strange spatial fluctuations aftering to the lower reaches. They were very unstable, sometimes powerful, sometimes weak.


    Lin Yun then frowned and walked towards the Wailing River while being assaulted by heat. Shortly after, a long river filled with endless mes appeared in his line of sight. Those mes were just like the water of a normal river and slowly flowed down the river. As he got closer to the river, he could see the fire-attributed vegetation bing more and more lush.


    ¡®Where is it...¡¯


    A doubtful expression appeared on Lin Yun¡¯s face. Despite his omnipotent Magic Array, he failed to track the source of those fluctuations. He couldn¡¯t do anything about it, those fluctuations were too chaotic, making it was very hard to locate the source.


    But Lin Yun didn¡¯t give up.


    He cast five Mage Eyes, and under his meticulous control, they slowly moved along the river, up until the leftmost Mage Eye was affected by something and disappeared without a trace. Lin Yun then had the remaining four move towards the left, and after a dozen meters, they all disappeared.


    Mage Eyes would disappear when disturbed by magic due to their simple structure, they couldn¡¯t withstand any influence, thus they had clearly disappeared due to the spatial fluctuations.


    ¡®The left side...¡¯ A smile appeared on Lin Yun¡¯s face. He had used five Mage Eyes to find out an important clue, it was extremely worth it.


    In the next half an hour, Lin Yun controlled numerous Mage Eyes to investigate and walked over several kilometers to reach the end of the Wailing River. At that time, even Lin Yun forgot how many Mage Eyes he had used, he was mechanically casting and controlling them.


    Even with his current strength, it felt very strenuous. His forehead was covered with ayer of sweat and his face was quite pale.


    Weiss and the others had been very curious when they saw Lin Yun¡¯s actions and just followed, looking at what that young mage was doing. But after over ten minutes, they forgot their original goals and just followed behind the young mage.


    Because the young mage¡¯s actions were quite frightening.


    When they first saw the young mage continuously releasing Mage Eyes, they started counting them, five, ten... two hundred and ny five, three hundred.


    After over ten minutes, the amount of Mage Eyes released by the young mage had reached a frighteningly high three hundred. Let alone a High Mage, even an Archmage would have ran out of mana had they summoned as much as the young mage, moreover, thetter hadn¡¯t taken a single break. Summoning them five by five looked as simple as drinking water, and ultimately, the group grew numb to it.


    ¡®Found it!¡¯


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t see the others¡¯ reaction, he spent all his energy looking for the source of the fluctuations. At this time, Lin Yun¡¯s expression suddenly changed and the Mage Eyes he had cast dissipated. Using Levitation, he floated above the end of the Wailing River, mes flickering underneath him, emitting an extremely high temperature.


    Then, Lin Yun used magic to open a path amidst the mes. After going ten meters deep, he found a pitch-ck spatial tear in which the mes of the Wailing River continuously poured.


    ¡®What¡¯s going on...¡¯ Lin Yun was speechless and rmed by this discovery. The source of those spatial fluctuations was actually a spatial tear, but what was behind that spatial tear?


    It was most likely a ne...


    Then, Lin Yun used magic to iste the entire area, and only when the mes no longer poured into the tear did he cautiously examine it. This spatial tear was huge, over ten meters long and two to three meters wide, and the fluctuations emitted were extremely chaotic. Even a Heaven Mage could get lost if they rashly went through.


    The end of the Wailing River...


    Ancient God Constance.


    At this time, Lin Yun recalled these two key information. The clues from the Heaven Puppet pointed to the end of the Wailing River, and from the secret of the piece of metal, he conjectured that the Ancient God that fell in the Raging me ne was Constance, and his body should have fell in the Wailing River.


    If the four paintings were authentic, then the corpse should have ended up being washed at the end of the Wailing River. And now, there was a spatial tear at the end of the Wailing River.


    This was quite coincidental...


    ¡®Behind that tear is probably a Demine formed by Ancient God Constance¡¯s remaining power, after his death...¡¯ Lin Yun looked at the tear, making a conjecture in a daze.


    He was one of the rare few in this era who had knowledge of the Ancient Gods¡¯ mana capacity. In his Demine, he had experienced the unimaginable power of a mere soul fragment. It quickly sped up the growth of that natural Demine by a few hundred folds.


    What if it had been aplete Ancient God corpse?


    That power would undoubtedly be even more formidable and it wouldn¡¯t be strange for it to birth a Demine after the Ancient God¡¯s death.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± At this time, Weiss and the others had already followed and had reached that isted area. Seeing that tear, everyone had an amazed expression on their face.


    ¡°High Mage Merlin, we have to go through that tear and see what¡¯s on the other side...¡± Weiss looked at Lin Yun with an unusually serious expression, ¡°Because this is rted to a secret that can make our three forces suddenly rise!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir Weiss is right...¡± Rhett Watson seemed to have forgotten his fear of Lin Yun and spoke with a delirious voice as he looked at that crack.


    ¡°...¡± Lin Yun suddenly froze and looked at those few people with a stunned expression, ¡®Could these guys also know about the possible link to Ancient God Constance?¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s impossible... Right?¡¯


    ¡°High Mage Mafa, this secret is linked to the Raging me Emperor, Norrick...¡± Lahn noticed Lin Yun¡¯s expression and whispered in his ear.


    ¡®Raging me Emperor Norrick...¡¯ After hearing this name, Lin Yun rxed. As for what the secret was, he didn¡¯t really care, what he truly cared about was the secret of Ancient God Constance.


    ¡®It looks like these guys don¡¯t know that an Ancient God fell in the Raging me ne.¡¯


    ¡°Sir Weiss, if you are in such a hurry, you can give it a try...¡± A grin appeared on Lin Yun¡¯s face.


    The spatial fluctuations were extremely chaotic, Lin Yun was certain that even Harren would get lost if he went in, let alone Weiss...

 Chapter 539 - Scepter

    <h4>Chapter 539: Scepter</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    There was no chance for survival...


    ¡°This...¡± Weiss seemed to realize this too by this time and disyed an awkward expression. He then reluctantly moved his eyes away from that spatial tear. With his 6th Rank Archmage¡¯s power, he could naturally see that the space on the other side of the rift was twisted to the extreme, it simply couldn¡¯t be crossed.


    But he was clearly unresigned...


    ¡°A Dissipation Array should settle this within five days...¡± Lin Yun casually nced at Weiss, then took out a quill from his pocket, dipped it in ink, and quickly drafted an array. Soon, a Dissipation Array covered the spatial tear.


    A white light suddenly shed...


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t pay attention to the others after finishing, he led Lahn, Reina, and the Heaven Puppet back to camp.


    He had estimated that in five days, the spatial tear¡¯s fluctuations would gradually stabilize, no longer this chaotic. But even then not just anyone could go through this kind of space, one needed to be at least an Archmage powerhouse to handle such terrifying pressure.


    Lin Yun arrived at his living quarters roughly half an hourter and took out the pieces of paper recording the clues concerning the Ancient God. But after looking at it for a while he couldn¡¯t help shaking his head, putting them down on the refining table.


    ¡®Raging me Emperor Norrick...¡¯


    At this time, Lin Yun suddenly recalled that Raging me Beastman named Norrick that Lahn had mentioned earlier. In fact, Lin Yun wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with Norrick¡¯s name.


    In Noscent¡¯s history, Norrick could be said to be one of the most famous Heaven Rank Shamans. Whether it was from the decaying library¡¯s resources, or from the Merlin Family¡¯s, the name Norrick had been a recurring one. Even if his memory was terrible, Lin Yun would still know who Norrick was.


    Several millennia ago, the aboriginal Raging me Beastmen had countless tribes of various sizes spread along the Wailing River. At the time, the Raging me Beastman Race didn¡¯t have any civilization or social order, it was chaos.


    That situation changed with the appearance of a legendary character among the Raging me Beastmen, that Beastman was called Norrick...


    Norrick fought against every major tribe for more than a hundred years, using shocking strategies before finally establishing a united empire in the entire Raging me ne.


    As for the Raging me Emperor title, it came from the mages...


    Only then did the Raging me Beastman Race developed order and civilization. The empire grew stronger day after day, but unfortunately, two hundred years after the empire was established, the pir of the empire, Norrick, inexplicably disappeared. Thus, the formidable empire copsed overnight, and the thirteen Raging me Beastmen who had followed Norrick early on divided the entire empire, forming the current Thirteen Tribes...


    Norrick¡¯s disappearance was still an enigma, but a rumor had been spreading all along in the Raging me ne. It was said that on the eve of Norrick¡¯s disappearance, a light streaked across the Raging me ne¡¯s night sky and fell into the Wailing River. That light was said to belong to Norrick¡¯s scepter, which represented supreme authority. Whoever obtained that scepter would be able to order the entire Raging me ne¡¯s Beastmen, just like Norrick.


    Since then, the empire was caught in a never-ending chaotic war. Those thirteen Raging me Beastmen established their respective tribes, and after a few decades, the chaos gradually settled and those thirteen tribes dispatched arge amount of Raging me Beastmen to the Wailing River to search for the scepter, but even after a few dozen years passed, there was no trace of the scepter to be found.


    It reached the point where Norrick¡¯s scepter began to be treated as a legend and the thirteen tribes gave up on the idea to fish out the scepter and instead started to recover.


    As he thought of this, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help smiling. He finally understood why Weiss and the others had been so affected by the discovery of that spatial tear. If that scepter truly existed and fell into the Wailing River just as the legend said, then it would have inevitably reached the end of the Wailing River during the following decades spent searching for it, but the thirteen tribes didn¡¯t find any clue regarding the scepter.


    This meant that the scepter was no longer within the Wailing River and had instead fallen into that tear, drifting into another ne.


    Nothing could be done about it, Norrick¡¯s scepter was an irresistible temptation to any force. If they managed to obtain it, they might be able to order all Raging me Beastmen, just as the legend said. With it, seizing the entire Raging me ne would be a piece of cake.


    Even Lin Yun was interested in that scepter.


    But naturally, what he cared the most about was still the secret linked to Ancient God Constance. The skull which represented the source of knowledge wouldpletely change his magic path. If he really obtained it and fused with it, not only would he be able to settle his current plight, the time needed to be a Heaven Mage would greatly cut short as well.


    Five days quickly passed. Lin Yun left his living quarters, ready to rush to the end of the Wailing River, but he looked for Lahn before leaving.


    He had originally been nning to take Lahn with him, but after thinking through the possible dangers of a Demine most likely rted to an Ancient God, he felt that this 4th Rank Archmage might not be of much use. Moreover, this camp also needed an overseer, and Lahn Merlin was quite suitable.


    After instructing Lahn for over ten minutes, Lin Yun led Reina, the Heaven Puppet as well as Xiuban through the path he knew and made haste to the Wailing River. The route took roughly half an hour, and by the time they reached the end of the Wailing River, they noticed that the powerhouses of the ck Tower and Watson Family were already waiting for them.


    And just as Lin Yun expected, on the 5th day, the spatial fluctuations around that rift were no longer chaotic, they had stabilized under the effect of the Dissipation Array.


    ¡°High Mage Merlin...¡± When he noticed Lin Yun¡¯s silhouette, Weiss hastily came over to receive him with a smile, ¡°This spatial tear is rted to a scepter that had been lost several millennia ago, once belonging to the Raging me Emperor, Norrick. There is a legend saying that whoever obtains that scepter would be able to order all of the Raging me Beastmen of the entire Noscent. I wonder if you understand what it means, High Mage Merlin?¡±


    ¡°Hmm...¡± Lin Yun gently nodded and suspiciously nced at Weiss, ¡°What do you want to say...¡±


    ¡°High Mage Merlin, it¡¯s like this. We just discussed with the Watson Family, the three major forces would jointly look for the lost scepter. If we can find it, it will be used to control those Raging me Beastmen and obtain countless benefits which would be evenly distributed among the three forces. The Watson Family already agreed, I wonder what you think...¡±


    ¡°Ahaha, I have no objection...¡±


    ¡°Then let me congratte us on a happy coboration...¡±


    ¡°Okay, Sir Weiss...¡±


    Lin Yun and Weiss smiled as they shook hands. In less than a minute, they came to an agreement on the spot. Weiss then talked about some insignificant topics, to which Lin Yun continued smiling and perfunctorily answering.


    At this time, Lin Yun¡¯s attention wasn¡¯t at all on Weiss, but rather, on a ck-robed man beside Suval. He could guess that the ck Tower would be sending three people, Weiss, Suval, and apparently that ck-robed mage.


    Lin Yun was certain that this person had never appeared in the ck Tower camp. In other words, the ck-robed mage had rushed to the Horn of Fertility after the spatial tear was discovered five days ago.


    The ck-robed man was very powerful, he was also a High Rank Archmage.


    But, it wouldn¡¯t have attracted Lin Yun¡¯s attention if he was an ordinary High Rank Archmage...


    In fact, he came to the conclusion that this ck Tower¡¯s mage was a lot stronger than Weiss and Suval. If his guess wasn¡¯t wrong, he should be an 8th Rank Archmage.


    This kind of powerhouse was very rare in the entire Andlusa Kingdom.


    ¡°This is Sir Falton...¡± Weiss could sense Lin Yun¡¯s gaze and turned to look at that ck-robed mage, introducing him with a whisper. As he talked, Weiss¡¯ face was filled with a fearful expression. Clearly, that mage, Falton, had a very special status.


    No, it shouldn¡¯t just be special...


    Maybe, among these people, only he and Suval realized how frightening Sir Falton¡¯s true strength was.


    To be more urate, Sir Falton came from the Holy Land and had no actual position within the ck Tower, but beside Chairman Harren, all the other members of the Council of Seven were very respectful towards him.


    But...


    Sir Falton hardly came out of the Holy Land. Thest time he did so was three hundred years ago, when the Gaugass Battlemages split up from the ck Tower, greatly injuring the ck Tower¡¯s strength, putting the ck Tower in danger. Although Harren was formidable and used all kinds of tricks, it was hard to stabilize the situation in a short time.


    Only a few higher-ups of the ck Tower knew that there had been a maning out of the Holy Land at that time. That man was the Falton in front of them. At the time, Falton lent a hand and enabled the ck Tower to once again reach the peak of the Andlusa Kingdom in a few decades...


    In fact, after finding that tear, Weiss realized the seriousness of this matter. Suval and he were the only High Rank Archmages of ck Tower¡¯s nar Legion in the Horn of Fertility, thus, after returning to camp, Weiss used the specialmunication method of the ck Tower to pass a message regarding the spatial rift as well as a series of conjectures to Harren, who was remaining in the Dark Moon Fort.

 Chapter 540 - I Do Now

    <h4>Chapter 540: I Do Now</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    But he waited for four days with no answer from Harren...


    How could this be?


    Weiss had been anxious at the time, it had been an important clue rted to the Raging me Emperor. The scepter was most likely hidden on the other side of the tear, and once they obtained it, the benefits for the ck Tower would speak for themselves. But there were only two High Rank Archmages in the camp, Suval and him. To be safe, two more people should be sent over.


    And so he waited and waited, but Harren¡¯s answer had yet toe. On the 4th night, Weiss could no longer wait. He was about to re-contact Harren to transmit the news again, but before he got the chance, a figure suddenly rushed into the ck Tower¡¯s camp.


    Weiss was instantly stunned when he saw that person, simply in disbelief. It was actually Falton from the Holy Land!


    ¡®Howe Sir Falton came...¡¯ He had thought at the moment.


    This thought was followed by countless doubts in Weiss¡¯ heart. This Falton had stayed in the Holy Land for three hundred years, usually even Harren wouldn¡¯t have the authority to make him to move, Falton would only listen to the orders of the Holy Land.


    This meant that Harren hadn¡¯t been the one dispatching Falton, but the ck Tower¡¯s Holy Land...


    All along, the Holy Land had always remained an independent existence and would hardly show an interest in the ck Tower¡¯s matters. Thest time they intervened was three hundred years ago, when they dispatched Falton.


    ¡®Could it be because of Norrick¡¯s scepter?¡¯


    ¡®I doesn¡¯t seem right...¡¯


    ¡®How could the Holy Land make a move for a scepter whose existence had yet to be confirmed and send Sir Falton, an 8th Rank Archmage?¡¯


    ¡®There might be another important matter...¡¯


    Weiss, as a Representative of the ck Tower, would regrly go to the Holy Land, naturally, he had met Falton several times and thus recognized him.


    At this time, Weiss also understood why Harren hadn¡¯t answered for the past four days, it turned out that the Holy Land was getting involved.


    ¡°Oh, so it is Sir Falton...¡± Lin Yun nodded with a smile and scratched his cheek as he silently checked out the mage named Falton.


    In fact, Lin Yun had already realized some things...


    After cooperating a few times with the ck Tower, Lin Yun had gained a rough understanding of their Council of Seven, at least he knew their names, but he was certain that there was absolutely no Falton in the Council of Seven.


    Moreover, when Weiss introduced him, he disyed a respectful expression, allowing Lin Yun to easily guess that this 8th Rank Archmage most likely came from a ce simr to the Merlin Family¡¯s Ancestral Land. Before leaving for the Raging me ne, Lin Yun hade in contact with the secrets of the Merlin Family¡¯s Ancestral Land and had heard from Oren that every major force had a ce simr to their Ancestral Land.


    This was why Lin Yun was so certain of his own conjecture.


    It also meant that Falton might not be there for the scepter and might know some secrets most people could never hope toe in contact with.


    This was quite serious...


    There was a good chance it might be rted to Ancient God Constance.


    But, it didn¡¯t matter even if Falton knew. To the current Lin Yun, an 8th Rank Archmage wasn¡¯t an issue. Reina¡¯s strength wasparable, so was the puppet when holding the Doom Staff, with Lin Yun added to the lot, even if there were two 8th Rank Archmage powerhouses, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid of the consequences.


    But just as Lin Yun and Weiss discussed, a pair of insidious eyes firmly stared at Lin Yun.


    The owner of that deadly gaze was Mark Watson.


    Mark was currently clenching his fists, his eyes spouting fire. The humiliation from a month ago was still vivid in his mind. Moreover, that damned Mafa Merlin made a Beastman seriously injure him and drag him on the ground through the entire camp, for about two entire kilometers. Mark could clearly remember the mocking gazes of the Merlins along the way, almost driving him crazy. In the end, he was thrown out of the camp by that hateful Beastman.


    Mark¡¯s way in the Watson Family always had a smooth sailing, so how could he bear with this humiliation, this was more painful than killing him. After all, he was known as the young Archmage of the Watson Family, he was the center of attention wherever he set foot.


    He pledged to kill Mafa Merlin and that Beastman...


    He hadn¡¯t hesitated and beseached his teacher Rhett, who always spoiled him, to make Mafa Merlin pay the price...


    At that time, Mark finally found somefort.


    But...


    Ten days, fifteen days, twenty days passed. Such a long time went by but that damned Mafa Merlin had yet to pay the price. Mark once again went to find his teacher, but his answer had been that Mafa Merlin couldn¡¯t be touched for the time being...


    Mark boiled in anger after getting that answer and just turned and left without saying anything to Rhett. Moreover, he lost all affection for his teacher.


    ¡®Does he still think of himself as my teacher?¡¯


    ¡®Such a trivial matter and he can¡¯t even help me, using an excuse instead.¡¯


    ¡®Sh*t, isn¡¯t it just a Mafa Merlin? A 6th Rank High Mage? He isn¡¯t even as good as Rhett with his 7th Rank Archmage strength. Rhett should be able to sneak in the Merlin Family¡¯s camp and kidnap Mafa Merlin...¡¯


    From that point on, Mark no longer looked for his teacher. He had already given up on having Rhett avenge him and was looking for another opportunity to retaliate against Mafa Merlin.


    And several dayster, he suddenly got the news that his grandfather wasing to the Horn of Fertility.


    This was like a dreame true to Mark.


    Rhett couldn¡¯tpare to his grandfather...


    His grandfather was also a member of the Ancestral Land¡¯s Council.


    But his grandfather¡¯s influence was several times greater than Rhett¡¯s, his authority in the Ancestral Land¡¯s Council was second only to that old man who had lived for close to a millennium. As for his strength, he had reached the peak of the 7th Rank a hundred years ago and was infinitely close to the 8th Rank. A few decades ago, Mark¡¯s grandfather even fought an 8th Rank Archmage and managed to remain undefeated.


    From this, it could be seen how terrifying his power was.


    Mark felt pleasantly surprised when he found out that his grandfather wasing to the Horn of Fertility, he no longer felt nervous about dealing with Mafa Merlin.


    His doting grandfathering to the Horn of Fertility meant that he could easily deal with Mafa Merlin.


    But, in addition to the joy, Mark Watson was also suspicious. His grandfather rarely left the Ancestral Land, in fact, he had never seen him leave the Ancestral Land...


    But these suspicions were quickly drowned by the jubtion.


    He had been looking for a suitable opportunity to tell his grandfather what happened to him.


    ¡°Mark, what is it?¡± At this time, the old man standing beside Mark noticed that something was wrong with him and immediately smiled kindly.


    If one were to carefully observe them, one would notice that Mark and that old man¡¯s faces were somewhat simr.


    But this thin old man was wearing a grey robe, with gold and silver lines intertwined on his cuffs, and the aura he was emitting was a few times more powerful than Mark¡¯s.


    ¡°Grandfather, that guy, it¡¯s that guy, he... He...¡± Mark didn¡¯t hesitate and pointed at Lin Yun, telling the whole story before shedding tears, ¡°Grandfather, that damned Mafa Merlin openly provoked the prestige of our Watson Family, my injuries cannotpare to that...¡±


    As he listened, Zeuss Watson¡¯s kind expression gradually froze, before being reced by anger. His dark gaze burst with undisguised killing intent, ¡°He¡¯ll die a miserable death...¡±


    After saying this, Zeuss led Mark over to Lin Yun¡¯s side. At the same time, Arthus and Rhett who had heard the discussion between the two were instantly startled and quickly followed.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin!¡±


    Zeuss quickly reached Lin Yun and locked onto him with a sinister killing intent, sneering as he said, ¡°Are you aware that Mark is my grandson...¡±


    At this time, Zeuss Watson was also insulting Lin Yun inwardly, ¡®Just as Mark said, he is only a 6th Rank High Mage, he doesn¡¯t even have the qualifications to be cannon fodder.¡¯


    ¡®A 6th Rank High Mage like you dare to use his authority to seriously injure my grandson? Shouldn¡¯t you realize that you would have to face my anger?¡¯


    ¡®But it doesn¡¯t matter, I shall let you know how terrifying my wrath is...¡¯


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Lin Yun indifferently nced at Zeuss Watson, with no change in his tone or expression, he remained calm while nodding and saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t know before, I do now.¡±


    Lin Yun knew that something annoying hade.


    In fact, while chatting with Weiss, he had already noticed that the Watson Family had one more powerhouse who was emitting a terrifying auraparable to an 8th Rank Archmage...


    Before Mark¡¯s grandfather ran over, Lin Yun was secretly specting that the Watson Family¡¯s Ancestral Land also knew some secrets, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t have sent such a formidable old man.


    But Lin Yun didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, that formidable old man was unexpectedly Mark Watson¡¯s grandfather.

 Chapter 541 - Wronged

    <h4>Chapter 541: Wronged</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    He truly found this a bit bothersome. Not only was Mark Watson a talented genius who became an Archmage before turning 35, but he also had a terrifying background. It was well known that he had a 7th Rank Archmage as a teacher, and it now looked like he had an even stronger grandfather.


    But it was only somewhat troublesome for Lin Yun...


    ¡°Zeuss¡¯ grandson isn¡¯t someone that people can bully. Mafa Merlin, since you now know that Mark is my grandson, you should have realized that your current situation is very dangerous. Don¡¯t bother trying to use your status as amander... Even if Oren Merlin stepped in to protect you, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do so,¡± Zeuss sneered, emitting terrifying mana fluctuations. ¡°Naturally, youthful mistakes aren¡¯t unforgivable, so I can give you a chance. Cripple your Mana Whirlpool immediately and stay in the Merlin Family until your death... Otherwise, you¡¯ll die now.¡±


    After dering his terms, Zeuss stood there, calmly waiting.


    He felt that his meaning was very obvious already...


    Mafa Merlin only had two paths ahead of him: one where he immediately killed himself, and one where he crippled his Mana Whirlpool, bing an ordinary person and feeling regret for the rest of his life.


    In fact, offering to spare this brash youth¡¯s life wasn¡¯t a sign of generosity. As a mage himself, Zeuss clearly knew how painful it would be for a mage after being crippled. Living on like that could be worse than death.


    Regardless of which path he chose, his life was over.


    But Zeuss had yet to notice that Arthus and Rhett¡¯s foreheads were covered with sweat and that they seemed very nervous.


    Mafa Merlin might not be powerful, but he seemed to have many assets... First, there was the Frost Dragon reaching level 38, and then the puppet that wasparable to an 8th Rank Archmage.


    Their recent experiences were simply a nightmare...


    Especially Rhett... Half a month ago, he had been attacked by the Frost Dragon and the puppet. He could only gnash his teeth when thinking about it.


    It was to the point that when his disciple, Mark, asked him why he didn¡¯t teach Mafa Merlin a lesson, he could only force himself to say that he wasn¡¯t able to do so for the time being.


    And it was true...


    Actually, it wasn¡¯t as simple as not being able to handle him for now, but rather that he couldn¡¯t be dealt with at all!


    Rhett had originally nned on warning Mark to not provoke the young mage again, but he suddenly discovered a sense of estrangement between him and his student. He was still looking for an opportunity to tell Mark what had happened that day.


    But it looked like it was toote... Mark¡¯s grandfather, Zeuss, was an influential Representative of the Watson Family¡¯s Ancestral Land and had always spoiled Mark. He simply wouldn¡¯t let Mark feel wronged.


    Sure enough...


    After finding out that Mark had been injured, he had rushed to cause trouble for Mafa Merlin.


    He naturally had an extreme hatred for that young mage, but the other side¡¯s trump cards were too frightening: A Frost Dragon and a puppet that had been crafted by someone close to the peak of the Artisan realm.


    Under such circumstances, Zeuss would definitely bring about his own demise by troubling the young mage. Let alone Zeuss, even if he had another 8th Rank Archmage helping him, it still wouldn¡¯t be certain that he would be able to handle Mafa Merlin.


    And he was alone...


    Rhett was certain that Zeuss would suffer a loss if he acted against Mafa Merlin.


    Moreover, this would bring a lot of trouble to the Watson Family. Finding the clues of the scepter was extremely important to the Watson Family. Even if they only got a third of the benefits in this joint venture, it would greatly strengthen the Family.


    It would be a huge loss if Zeuss infuriated the young mage to the point that the Watson Family was expelled from the coboration.


    But just as Rhett thought of this, he heard the young mage¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Haha, Sir Zeuss, may I ask...¡± Lin Yun stared indifferently for a moment before a mocking expression appeared on his face. ¡°Are you dreaming?¡±


    ¡®Oh no... This is over...¡¯


    Hearing the young mage¡¯s voice, Rhett began shuddering with apprehension.


    There was no doubt about it... The young mage¡¯s snide question would truly infuriate Zeuss.


    A battle would be unavoidable...


    Once he retaliated, Zeuss¡¯ end would be determined, and he would be thoroughly defeated.


    ¡®What should I do... What should I do...?¡¯


    Rhett was under extreme pressure, but then he suddenly noticed terrifying mana fluctuations spreading everywhere. He suddenly looked at Zeuss in rm.


    ¡®You can¡¯t attack!¡¯


    ¡°Sir Zeuss... Sir Zeuss, I have to tell you something. Don¡¯t be in such a rush to attack, there must be a misunderstanding, we would be fine if we talked this out...¡± Having no other recourse, Rhett could only wipe the sweat off his forehead while trying to advise him.


    ¡°Rhett, what are you saying?¡± At this time, Zeuss looked at Rhett in anger, before saying with an icy expression, ¡°Haha, I really didn¡¯t expect that you, Mark¡¯s teacher, would just watch as he was being bullied. Not only did you refrain from helping him out, but you¡¯re even speaking in favor of Mafa Merlin! You¡¯re quite something...¡±


    Zeuss was disgusted with Rhett. Back then, Zeuss had been too busy in the Ancestral Land and couldn¡¯t free himself to give pointers to Mark, so he could only hand over his treasured grandson to Rhett.


    At the time, Rhett was only a normal member of the Ancestral Land and hadn¡¯t joined the council yet. Seeing Rhett spare no efforts to guide his grandson, he deliberately brought up his name at the next meeting to elect a Representative and, with his influence, smoothly gained the position for Rhett.


    But now, Rhett was far too disappointing.


    ¡°This... Sir Zeuss, you... Please listen to my exnation!¡± Sensing Zeuss¡¯ cold stare, Rhett couldn¡¯t help subconsciously lowering his head.


    He had truly been wronged...


    ¡®Who said I¡¯m helping Mafa Merlin? I¡¯m clearly trying to save your life...¡¯


    Rhett could tell that with Zeuss¡¯ fiery temper, even if the young mage hadn¡¯t harmed Mark, that provocation alone would have been enough to make Zeuss react violently.


    ¡°Good, Rhett, I don¡¯t want to hear your exnation...¡± Zeuss impatiently waved his arm in anger while giving Rhett a cold nce, not hiding the hate within his eyes. He was thoroughly disappointed in him.


    But Zeuss now wasn¡¯t in any hurry to make a move, and the frantic mana fluctuations gradually dissipated...


    He had managed to calm down...


    It wasn¡¯t due to Rhett¡¯s persuasion, but rather because of another reason. The true reason he left the Ancestral Land and came to the Horn of Fertility.


    As an important member of the Watson Family¡¯s Ancestral Land, Zeuss naturally came into contact with the core secrets of the Family. Moreover, he knew the ancestry of the Watson Family could even be traced back to the end of the Nesser Dynasty, and after being established in the 3rd Dynasty, the Watson Family swiftly and fiercely grew to their glorious state.


    The information gathered by this ancient Family wasn¡¯t something that most other forces couldpare to. There was a lot of information stored within the Ancestral Land, and among these materials, there was something extremely shocking. It was precious information rted to Ancient Gods. The Watson Family had been studying it since the start of the 3rd Dynasty in order to find any clues rted to that Ancient God...


    Not long ago, the old man that had lived in the Ancestral Land for close to a millennium suddenly looked for Zeuss and showed him that secret information. When looking at it, Zeuss was stunned. He felt shaken because it was actually rted to an Ancient God.


    He then understood that after generations of effort, the Watson Family had finally found some hints and deciphered many important lines in the text, one of which mentioned the name Constance. This Ancient God named Constance had once been grievously injured and had fallen in the Raging me ne¡¯s Wailing River.


    In fact, the Watson Family had already deciphered those clues several hundred years ago. They have considered the fight over the Raging me ne extremely important, to the point that they could almost be considered reckless. Since then, they had taken over four forts and kept nibbling away at the Wailing River. And over a hundred years ago, the Ancestral Land once secretly dispatched troops along the coast of the Wailing River, they hadn¡¯t been able to find the corpse of an Ancient God. This disappointed a few higher-ups of the Watson Family and they almost gave up on their n to find that Ancient God¡¯s corpse.


    But a few days ago, they received news from the Horn of Fertility that a spatial crack had been discovered at the end of the Wailing River. A few Representatives in the know associated it with the Ancient God¡¯s corpse and thought that perhaps the information they had deciphered had been real.


    Thus, the Ancestral Land deliberated on the matter for a while and decided to dispatch Zeuss.


    Zeuss frowned as he looked at the ck-robed mage standing not far away. He wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with that person... After all, he was a member of the Holy Land of the ck Tower called Falton. He had reached the 8th Rank a very long time ago and was bound to be his biggestpetitor on this trip.

 Chapter 542 - A Few Secrets

    <h4>Chapter 542: A Few Secrets</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Falton, a member of the Holy Land, suddenly came to the Horn of Fertility... This was extremely suspicious, to begin with. Zeuss was almost certain that it was linked to the secret of Ancient God Constantine.


    ¡®This is a bit tricky...¡¯


    Although Zeuss Watson was only a 7th Rank Archmage, he had already reached the peak of the 7th Rank over a hundred years ago. He had been unable to break through the 8th Rank for a long while, but as time passed, his strength increased. He could already contend against an 8th Rank Archmage a few decades ago and managed to remain undefeated.


    But Falton clearly wasn¡¯t simple. Zeuss couldn¡¯t pinpoint the height he had reached, but one thing was certain: He had no confidence that he could defeat that mage from the ck Tower.


    After calming down, he remembered that three major forces would enter the spatial tear. In addition to the ck Tower, there was also the Merlin Family.


    But he did feel the people dispatched by the Merlin Family were quite shabby. They might not have known about the Ancient God at all. They probably only thought that a scepter was hidden behind that spatial tear.


    But although the Merlin Family¡¯s power was meager, they still had a bit. If he killed thismander named Mafa, it would inevitably affect their ns.


    It would undoubtedly push the Merlin Family towards the ck Tower...


    After all, Falton was his biggestpetitor. His strength was a profound mystery, and if he gained the support of the Merlin Family¡¯s people, it would make it much harder for Zeuss to obtain the Ancient God¡¯s corpse.


    He definitely couldn¡¯t kill Mafa Merlin, at least for the time being...


    They might even benefit from cooperating with Mafa Merlin...


    His grandson¡¯s business was definitely negligible whenpared to the Family¡¯s major ns. As a Representative of the Watson Family¡¯s Council, he had to do his utmost to uphold their interests. If he killed Mafa Merlin on impulse and it caused the Watson Family to suffer defeat in this exploration, then even an important Representative like him would be held ountable.


    Although Zeuss¡¯ anger dissipated a bit as he thought of this, he still sneered. ¡°Mafa Merlin, I think you should properly thank Rhett. Had he not spoken on your behalf, you would have already be a cold corpse...¡±


    He could only resist the urge to kill Mafa Merlin for the moment...


    However, as he finished his sentence, a few of the people there reacted poorly. The one who seemed most displeased was Mark Watson. He had even gotten ready to deal with the young mage himself, but his grandfather¡¯s words forestalled his actions. He rubbed his forehead and confirmed to himself that he hadn¡¯t misheard. At that time, his face turned somewhat pale. ¡°Grandfather, you... How could you let that wretched guy off? Have you forgotten? He not only provoked the Watson Family, but he also had me beaten up...¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Zeuss¡¯ mood was quite poor to start with, but it sank when he heard his grandson¡¯s critical tone. He reprimanded him in a low voice, ¡°Alright, Mark, your grudge with Mafa Merlin ends here. Act as if it never happened...¡±


    ¡°But... But...¡± Mark was in disbelief. ¡®How can we just call it here? Mafa Merlin made me so miserable, how could possibly I treat it as if nothing happened?¡¯


    This really was really letting Mafa off lightly...


    ¡°Mark, you have to remember my words...¡±


    ¡°Yes... I will keep it in mind.¡± His grandfather¡¯s warning startled Mark, making him nod like a child. But this oue clearly disappointed him.


    He truly couldn¡¯t understand how it could have reached this point...


    ¡®Why is that damned Mafa Merlin so lucky?¡¯


    ¡°...¡±


    Rhett awkwardly stood to the side. He had been scared and on edge at first because Zeuss had looked so resolute about attacking Mafa Merlin.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected such a sudden change.


    This was undoubtedly a good fortune amidst terrible luck. As for the words Zeuss just said, Rhett knew that it was an excuse. Zeuss must have had some other reason for not making a move against Mafa Merlin now.


    Whatever the case, this was still good. At least he could look for another opportunity to exin to Zeuss what he had experienced.


    ¡°Haha...¡±


    Among everyone there, Lin Yun was the calmest one. He didn¡¯t say anything, and if anyone were to carefully examine him, they would notice a hint of regret on his face.


    Indeed, he regretted that Zeuss hadn¡¯t done anything to give him an excuse to deal with him.


    He could naturally guess that Zeuss, who wasparable to an 8th Rank Archmage in strength, hadn¡¯te for the scepter. And just like himself, he was paying attention to ck Tower¡¯s Falton.


    Then...


    If Lin Yun had guessed right, Zeuss and Falton both knew some secrets.


    This wasn¡¯t good news for Lin Yun.


    He had hoped that the infuriated Zeuss would attack first, and then he would retaliate with full power without giving him the slightest chance.


    He wouldn¡¯t have dared to kill a member of the Watson Family normally... After all, the Ancestral Lands of both Families hade to an agreement to look for the Volcanic Mountain Range¡¯s Ruins together. If the agreement was broken off because of him, then not only would the Merlin Family suffer a loss, but he might end up missing the chance to get the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras.


    However, the circumstances here were clearly special. Ancient God Constance¡¯s corpse was very important to him, and he would obtain it by any means necessary. It would have been great if he had a proper excuse to take out apetitor right here.


    But for some unknown reason, Zeuss no longer seemed to be nning to attack him here, and he even reprimanded Mark.


    He couldn¡¯t understand Zeuss¡¯ motivations.


    Whatever the case, after this minor disturbance, the three major forces all came together, totalling ten people. But these people were all Archmages, without any exceptions.


    The ck Tower only had three people, but they were all powerhouses that couldn¡¯t be ignored: Weiss, Suval and Falton. The Watson Family had one more person: 7th Rank Sword Saint Arthus, Representative Rhett, Mark¡¯s grandfather, Zeuss, and 3rd Rank Archmage Mark Watson was surprisingly tagging along.


    Lin Yun only brought Frost Dragon Reina, Draconic Beastman Xiuban, and the Heaven Puppet.


    At this time, the three major forces gathered and discussed a few details regarding entering the spatial tear. Falton and Zeuss didn¡¯t participate, and when everyone came to an agreement, they proceeded to enter.


    Thus, everyone flew above the Wailing River, one after another, and instantly felt the st of the heatwave. They quickly reached the middle of the Wailing River and caught sight of the area isted from the mes. Arthus and Rhett, who were at the forefront, took the lead for the descent after confirming that there was no problem with the route.


    But then, a screech echoed.


    ¡°Hell... F*cking hell!¡±


    Something suddenly happened to that isted area just as Arthus and Rhett reached it. Countless mes recklessly rushed over and broke through the spell set up around the spatial tear, flooding Rhett and Arthus in countless burning mes.


    If that had been all, these two 7th Rank powerhouses wouldn¡¯t have panicked. Although the mes of the Wailing River were different from ordinary mes, they couldn¡¯t cause any substantial injury to powerhouses like them.


    What they focused on were those snake-like Elementals slowly moving in the Wailing River. They were me Pythons born from the Wailing River, a rather unique kind of Elemental lifeform. They spent their lives in the Wailing River, and they would immediately die if they left it.


    ¡°Damnit, how could there be so many?¡± Arthus, who was wrapped in ayer of Aura, looked at these roaming me Pythons, pale from fear.


    There were at least several hundred of them.


    He had heard of these before, but it was his first time seeing them. The me Pythons were four to five meters long and possessed fierce poisonfire. As for their aura, it was exactly the same as the Wailing River¡¯s, which was the reason they hadn¡¯t discovered them beforending.


    It now seemed that a group of me Pythons had been attracted by the spatial tear. The me Pythons instantly destroyed the magic istion when the two of them descended.


    ¡°These damned Elementals...¡± Rhett¡¯s expression was unsightly as he cursed, feeling somewhat worried.


    All the fire-attributed lifeforms living in the Wailing River, like the me Pythons, were terrifyingly powerful. Even a 5th Rank Archmage might have a hard time surviving when meeting such a group of me Pythons...


    If there were only one or two dozen, he and Arthus could easily deal with them...

 Chapter 543 - Most Suitable

    <h4>Chapter 543: Most Suitable</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    But...


    The me Pythons that had just appeared weren¡¯t limited to a few dozen... There were several hundred of them crowding around in all directions surrounding those two.


    It was very frightening.


    But, at this time, two silver silhouettes entered the Wailing River. One of them burst out with a Dragon Roar when she entered the Wailing River and turned into a huge Frost Dragon covered in glittering scales.


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    The Frost Dragon¡¯s huge ws had indescribably terrifying power, letting out a disgusting sound as a me Python¡¯s head was crushed.


    Cold light was emitted from the Frost Dragon¡¯s mouth as a Dragon Breath blossomed out and spread, freezing the surrounding me Pythons into chunks of ice. me Elementals like the me Pythons would die once their mes stopped burning. The frozen me Pythons couldn¡¯t escape theyer of ice and their mes gradually darkened. After a few seconds, they werepletely extinguished.


    In less than ten seconds, the Frost Dragon had dealt with close to a hundred me Pythons.


    As for the other silver silhouette, it was naturally the Heaven Puppet. Its fighting style was a lot cruder. It was holding the Doom Staff and had powerparable to that of an 8th Rank Archmage. Magic rays criss-crossed through the air and pierced through the bodies of the me Pythons. The Doom Staff also flickered with purple light as a multi-colored Dragon Breath was spat out, washing the me Pythons away.


    The fight ended after three minutes, and not a single me Python remained in the area. Then, the Frost Dragon returned to her human form and left with the puppet.


    But Arthus and Rhett stood there, spellbound.


    That short battle had terrified them. They hadn¡¯t made any moves... The Frost Dragon and the puppet had dealt with hundreds of me Pythons on their own, and it had only taken them three minutes. This was really incredible.


    The two couldn¡¯t help feeling lingering fear. After ncing at each other, they saw that they both had fearful expressions.


    They felt lucky to have survived against these two terrifying existences.


    Especially Arthus... His face was devoid of blood when he saw the Frost Dragon once again. That w attack remained fresh in his memories and was simply a nightmare.


    Soon after, Rhett and Arthus also left...


    Not long after, the ck Tower¡¯s Weiss made a move and used an istion spell to once again iste that area of the Wailing River. The group then approached the pitch-ck tear emitting intense mana fluctuations.


    Usually, the mages who wanted to go to another ne would choose to build a nar Path. But the prerequisite for that was having the nar Coordinates.


    But Lin Yun¡¯s group didn¡¯t have any nar coordinates, so they had no choice but to summon up their courage and pass through the spatial tear to reach the ne on the other side.


    Everyone knew that this was extremely risky. Only Heaven Rank powerhouses would dare to casually explore a spatial tear.


    However, reality didn¡¯t give Lin Yun and the others any choice.


    At this time, the silent Falton stared at the spatial tear with his ck pupils and muttered, ¡°This is too risky...¡±


    Everyone turned towards Falton while looking stunned. What was the point of Falton saying this now? They all knew that it was risky to go through the spatial tear.


    But saying that was meaningless... If they didn¡¯t go through it, what else could they do?


    Just as everyone thought of this, a sneer echoed. Zeuss asked on behalf of everyone, ¡°Sir Falton, since you said that this is too risky, does that mean you have another way? If you really feel that it¡¯s too dangerous, you might as well not go...¡±


    From Zeuss¡¯ tone, everyone could hear that he had some enmity with Falton.


    Rhett, Weiss, Suval, and the others all felt baffled. If they weren¡¯t wrong, this should have been their first meeting. Where was this hostilitying from?


    Apart from the people involved, only Lin Yun understood what was happening. Zeuss regarded Falton as apetitor.


    ¡°We can send someone first to give it a try...¡±


    Falton turned a blind eye to Zeuss¡¯ hostility, seeming not to care about it at all. He slowly passed his gaze across everyone before his withering yellow palm fished out two purple crystals from his ck robe. His gaze thennded on Lin Yun and with an unquestionable tone, he said, ¡°You take care of it. Take one of them, and let me know when you reach the other ne.¡±


    After saying that, he handed a Whisper Crystal to Lin Yun.


    But, just as Falton finished speaking, Weiss made a very awkward expression. ¡°Sir Falton... This... This isn¡¯t good.¡±


    In fact, Weiss was feeling extremely nervous.


    He really wanted to let Falton know that sooner orter, an ident would happen if he kept treating the young mage like that.


    With his identity as a nar Commander, he couldn¡¯t be the one sent to scout ahead. It was so dangerous there, and if he ran out of luck, he would be lost forever.


    Even Weiss felt that this kind of treatment was unfair.


    Naturally, the most important factor was the young mage¡¯s strength.


    By relying on himself and his countless Magic Tools, he should be able to defeat a 7th Rank Archmage easily. If he used some of his hidden cards, he might be able to contend against an 8th Rank Archmage.


    Moreover, the young mage was followed by a genuine Frost Dragon whose strength wasparable to his own in her Human Shape. In her natural form, she would definitely surpass level 38.


    He had no choice but to advise against it... There would be a lot of trouble if the young mage was provoked.


    Even Harren was somewhat cautious around Mafa and had guessed that a mysterious Heaven Rank powerhouse was hiding behind him. Moreover, no ordinary Heaven Rank powerhouse would be able to teach this young mage.


    ¡°What isn¡¯t good?¡± Falton couldn¡¯t help frowning, his gaze turning icy as he looked at Weiss.


    Weiss suddenly felt a chill spreading from his feet to the rest of his body.


    ¡°Haha, I have to agree... Sir Falton, that this method isn¡¯t that good.¡± At this time, Zeuss cut in and threw a taunting nce at Falton. ¡°Mafa Merlin is also themander of the Merlin Family¡¯s nar Legion, how could he do such a thing?¡±


    Mark, who was standing behind Zeuss, had a terrible expression on his face when he heard those words. ¡®Is there a problem with grandfather¡¯s brain?¡¯


    Probably only Zeuss knew that he was only saying this to oppose Falton. This was their first sh.


    ¡°Then let me know what should be done...¡± Falton paused and looked at Zeuss, a deep frown on his face.


    ¡°The method you suggested, wouldn¡¯t it be better if you rece Mafa Merlin? You are the only 8th Rank Archmage in our group.¡±


    ¡°I think Sir Zeuss is more suitable...¡±


    ¡°Definitely not as suitable as you.¡±


    ...


    This squabblested five more minutes, but the two of them were still in a deadlock. Thus, they could only take a step back from their positions and have everyone go in together.


    Fortunately, the tear was huge, over ten meters long and three meters wide. It was enough for ten people to go through at the same time. Thus, after a few minutes to prepare themselves, everyone entered the tear. Their surroundings suddenly turned pitch-ck and remained that way for about half a minute before a bright light appeared.


    Everyone let out relieved sighs.


    But then, they suddenly felt that their bodies were falling uncontrobly, making them realize that they had appeared somewhere high in the air.


    The other end of the spatial tear had been at an abnormal ce. After the initial surprise, they quickly calmed down and cast Levitation and Flight spells in an orderly manner. Having stabilized themselves, they were then able to examine their surroundings and see a hugeke below them.


    ¡°Quickly find a ce to stay, we must first examine this ne...¡± Falton frowned. As an 8th Rank Archmage, he already had a very deep understanding of Laws. Aftering to this ne, he had discovered that the Laws of the Four Elements were already well-developed.


    Hearing him clearly, everyone moved towards the area pointed out by Falton, preparing to cross theke.


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    But a ripple suddenly appeared on the surface of the originally calmke. A huge shadow became visible and the team couldn¡¯t help stopping to look at theke. As more and more shadows appeared, a massive snake head burst out from theke, reeking of a poisonous odor


    Before anyone could react, more snake heads rushed out one after the other. There were nine identical snake heads, but there was a huge difference in mana fluctuations between the nine of them.

 Chapter 544 - Hydra

    <h4>Chapter 544: Hydra</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The massive body slowly emerged from theke, and the countless dark golden patterns on its skin flickered mesmerizingly under the sunlight.


    ¡°Hydra!¡±


    Weiss¡¯ horrified shout broke the silence. Even Lin Yun was surprised when he recognized the Hydra, a grave expression appearing on his face.


    A Hydra wasn¡¯t an ordinary magic beast...


    It had nine different kinds of magic power and was innately gifted in magic. It could only be described as terrifying. This race had once lived alongside Ancient Gods in Noscent, but nowadays, Hydras were already on the verge of extinction.


    Without a doubt, every single Hydra was a terrifying existence, and they all stood at the Heaven Rank. And during the peak of the Magic Era, a Hydra called Shud became known as one of the Four Magic Beast Emperors!


    The existing Hydras rarely appeared in Noscent...


    And Shud was among them. Lin Yun was certain that in this era, Shud was already standing at the peak of the Heaven Rank. It was just that very few people knew of its existence.


    It was hardly an exaggeration to say that Shud was one of the most powerful beings of this era. Shud wasn¡¯t a mere magic beast... It was one of the rulers of Noscent.


    Only during the peak of the Magic Era would the name Shud gradually surface. At that time, Shud would be one of the Four Magic Beast Emperors.


    During the peak of the Magic Era, magic civilization had developed too much, which affected the existence of magic beasts. The four most powerful magic beasts negotiated with the humans on behalf of the magic beasts. That negotiation would redefine the living space of the magic beasts. Although the magic beasts were still oppressed by the humans after this, they at least had some designated areas to live in.


    Lin Yun was truly shocked. He hadn¡¯t expected to meet a genuine Hydra. He remembered that in this era, there were only eight Hydras, and they all lived in different areas of Noscent, each one at the Heaven Rank.


    But although the one that appeared before them had a terrifying aura, it was far from having reached the Heaven Rank. Clearly, this Hydra wasn¡¯t one of those eight.


    Then, Lin Yun recalled an important piece of information. It was something he had read in the decaying library. Reportedly, the nine heads of the Hydras of the Ancient God Era all would be identical, but during the era of the Chromatic Dragons and Pure-blooded Elves, the numbers of Hydras had steeply declined, which gave rise to mutations... Changes started appearing between their nine heads.


    After all, the nine heads of a Hydra represented nine different types of magic. After mutation, if the Hydra specialized in a certain type of magic, that head would grow bigger and bigger.


    Obviously, since the Hydra that appeared in front of them had nine identical heads, this was a Hydra from the Ancient God Era. This meant that the power of its nine different types of magic power was bnced, but it wasn¡¯t specialized in any particr one.


    Didn¡¯t that mean that this ne had remained stuck at the Ancient Era?


    It was strange...


    Suddenly, the nine heads of the Hydra let out a deafening roar. As the maws opened, the sharp fangs flickered with cold lights. Nine different types of magic power engulfed everyone.


    Most of the people ended up pale from fear, rushing to use all kinds of methods to dodge. At that moment, several me Bursts urately hit one of the heads with a loud rumble, but they only left some marks on that Hydra¡¯s head, apparently not injuring it in the slightest.


    But those me Bursts actually made the Hydra issue a mournful shout. Thosentern-sized eyes stared at Lin Yun with intense hatred.


    The nine heads swept at Lin Yun at an impressive speed. But at this time, a deep Draconic Incantation echoed as Frost Dragon Reina hovered above the Hydra, hurling many Ice Spells down onto those heads. The appearance of the Frost Dragon attracted the attention of the Hydra and it startedunching a fierce offensive on Reina.


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    Deafening sounds kept echoing.


    After half a minute of struggle, Reina was falling into a disadvantageous position. It seemed quite difficult to deal with the Hydra¡¯s attacks. She was grazed by one of the Hydra¡¯s spells and received a small injury.


    Then, a silver silhouette streaked across the sky. It was Lin Yun¡¯s Heaven Puppet. When wielding the Doom Staff, its strength was undoubtedly terrifying. One wave of magic rays alleviated the pressure Reina was under, but despite that, it was still very strenuous for Reina and the Heaven Puppet to handle that Hydra.


    Not far in the sky, Arthus and Rhett Watson were foolishly staring at this scene. They had already experienced the power of the Frost Dragon and the puppet, and they had even seen it clearly before they crossed the spatial tear.


    But now, the Frost Dragon and the puppet together were unable to handle a Hydra...


    Then, just how frightening was that Hydra¡¯s power?


    The battle had sunk into a deadlock. The Frost Dragon and the puppet¡¯s attacks were bing more and more concentrated. The Hydra kept roaring and thrashing about, and although they couldn¡¯t really injure it, they could keep it at bay.


    The nine heads suddenly let out a deep, synchronized roar. One of its heads flickered with a dazzling white light as it released a white mist filled with an icy aura.


    Everyone felt a chill, as if danger wasing.


    ¡°Eternal Frost...¡±


    Even Lin Yun was startled. He was likely the one who understood the best how much trouble they were in. Though the Magic Array, he clearly noticed that the energy of the head flickering with white light was very chaotic. This was how he realized that the Hydra was nning to detonate its head to use Eternal Frost.


    This would be a disaster for the group, Lin Yun included...


    That definitely wasn¡¯t an exaggeration...


    After all, it was a spell so powerful that the Hydra had to sacrifice a head to cast it. Its power could only be described as utterly terrifying.


    If the Hydra sessfully used it, there was no doubt that everyone would be frozen. Perhaps only powerhouses like Jouyi or Harren would be able to escape.


    There was a battle that had been widely talked about during the earlier parts of the peak of the Magic Era. Five Heaven Rank powerhouses once tried to capture a Hydra to research it. Their goal was the weakest Hydra living in Noscent, which had yet to reach the High Rank Heaven Realm.


    The five Heaven Ranks hadplete confidence in themselves, thinking that catching the Hydra shouldn¡¯t be too difficult.


    And it was actually true...


    The Hydra was at aplete disadvantage at the start of the fight and was seriously injured by them. But when it was in imminent peril, one of the nine heads used Eternal Frost and froze everything within a few kilometers, including those five Heaven Ranks.


    Then...


    The story ended there.


    Thus, Lin Yun knew that no matter the cost, he had to stop the Hydra.


    In an instant, mes raged around his body as he entered his Fire Elemental Incarnation state. With no time to hesitate, he used five me shes in a row, crossing several hundred meters in an instant while hurriedly incanting, his two Alchemic Mana Whirlpool revolving crazily.


    Then...


    A strange scene appeared. The Hydra¡¯s huge body was struggling as if it had lost its support. It quickly fell down until it crashed in theke, disappearing without a trace.


    ¡°Disappeared...¡±


    Everyone was stunned by the sudden change. Even Falton and Zeuss, who had stayed out of this, were looking at theke with serious expressions.


    ¡°That¡¯s...¡±


    A cold aura suddenly assaulted everyone, making them look at theke in shock. The cold aura was being emitted from theke. The originally calmke was now a glittering white as countless fragments of ice condensed. An area of several kilometers was now frozen.


    The Hydra had disappeared less than ten seconds ago, yet there had been such a shocking change.


    At this time, a heavy fog filled everyone¡¯s hearts.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t that be the innate spell of Hydras, Eternal Frost? If the Hydra hadn¡¯t fallen into theke, we would have beenpletely frozen... This is truly frightening.¡± The 7th Rank Sword Saint from the Watson Family was looking at theke in a daze, before letting out an rmed cry. Rhett was in a simr state.


    Frost Dragon Reina had returned to her Human Shape and a worried expression appeared on her icy face. ¡°What about him? How did he disappear? This...¡±


    ¡°You are talking about Sir Merlin?¡± Xiuban slowly said. He then pointed at the frozenke. ¡°I just saw Sir Merlin and that monster fall in together...¡±

 Chapter 545 - Fine

    <h4>Chapter 545: Fine</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Hearing the Draconic Beastman¡¯s words, Reina¡¯s expression worsened. She bitterly said, ¡°What can I do?¡±


    ¡°What can you do?¡± The Draconic Beastman repeated with a puzzled expression.


    ¡°To save him!¡± Reina was annoyed at the Draconic Beastman. She truly couldn¡¯t understand how this fool could be a 9th Rank Expert Swordsman...


    It was very clear right now...


    The young mage had encountered an unprecedented crisis and fallen into theke with the level 38 Hydra. He might already be frozen solid. This was noughing matter, as even a Sword Saintparable to the Hydra in terms of power wouldn¡¯t be able to survive for long in such a situation...


    Not to mention a mage.


    They wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it.


    It would be very fortunate if the young mage was still alive right now. With everyone here, they could hold off the Hydra and give him an opportunity to escape. But the problem was that the young mage and the Hydra were several hundred meters under that ice already. They wouldn¡¯t be able to break through it fast enough.


    Only a Heaven Rank would be able to rescue him with extraordinary means.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s what you meant. There is no need to worry, Sir Merlin is definitely fine...¡± As one of the first members of Lin Yun¡¯s entourage, Xiuban clearly wouldn¡¯t believe that his formidable master wasn¡¯t able to prevail here.


    This was blind confidence...


    The danger he encountered in the Tn Mountain Range far surpassed the danger of his current situation. Heaven Rank Baiers¡¯ Undead body and his soul came one after the other. Even then, they still managed to make their way out of the Tn Mountain Range...


    Among everyone present, maybe only Xiuban could remain calm.


    But Reina didn¡¯t know all this...


    ¡°Do you know how dangerous his current situation is? How could he be fine?¡± Reina was somewhat panicked. She worriedly looked down, ignoring the Draconic Beastman.


    She was truly losing her head.


    After all, that mage was her only hope. If he died there, how could he help her revive her father?


    She felt that the youth had boundless prospects. Although she would get what he promised in the distant future, she had faith that the young mage would sooner orter reach the Heaven Rank...


    If everything went smoothly, he would need at most a few centuries to fulfill his promise and revive her father.


    But it seemed that he was drawn to trouble, like how he charged into the Hydra just now.


    This was simply looking for death.


    At this time, apart from Reina and Xiuban, every other member suddenly noticed that someone was missing.


    Falton and Zeuss, who had been floating several hundred meters in the sky, looked apathetic. To them, the young mage who had fallen into theke with the Hydra was just another mage. If he died, he died, it was no big deal.


    He was only a minor figure that was slightly stronger than the ordinary cannon fodder, so he wasn¡¯t worthy of their attention.


    ¡°That damned Mafa Merlin finally ran out of luck...¡± A huge grin appeared on Suval¡¯s face as he was also hovering in the air.


    But Weiss, who stood next to him, wasn¡¯t smiling. He was very worried.


    After all, this matter wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed. He knew some inside information... The young mage¡¯s death would greatly affect the ck Tower.


    A formidable Heaven Rank powerhouse stood behind the young mage!


    Had the ck Tower not participated in this expedition, then it wouldn¡¯t have mattered if Mafa had died here, but since they were involved...


    When the time came and that Heaven Rank found out about the young mage¡¯s death, how would the ck Tower be able to exin themselves?


    As one of the people involved, he naturally knew that he had fallen into theke on his own while fighting the Hydra, but would his mysterious backer believe this? There was no way to know.


    On the other side, Arthus and Rhett were also paying attention to theke, somewhat feeling joy at Lin Yun¡¯s misfortune. Their expressions were very odd, as if they couldn¡¯t hold back their smiles.


    In fact, if they hadn¡¯t made sure to consider their surroundings, they would have alreadyughed out loud.


    ¡°Arthus, do you think that damned guy already died at the bottom of theke?¡± Rhett muttered in a low voice as he looked at the frozenke.


    Arthus took a deep breath and said with a tone full of assurance, ¡°That¡¯s a Hydra...¡±


    Surely that irritating youth had no chance of still being alive...


    Immersed in that terrifyingly low temperature, he simply wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything. His blood would freeze, and even if he luckily managed to resist it, he would still be facing a Hydra.


    Moreover, there was no way for them to rescue him in any hurry. There was already ayer of ice covering them that was several hundred meters thick.


    Thus, the two of them were rejoicing.


    As time passed, Arthus and Rhett¡¯s smiles became more prominent, but for Weiss and Reina, despair filled their faces.


    Suddenly, a sound began to echo as an almost imperceptible web of cracks appeared on the peaceful frozenke, drawing everyone¡¯s gazes. It then expanded for a bit until an explosion thundered out, sending countless ice fragments flying. A thin silhouette emerged from theke.


    The one rising from thatyer of ice was naturally Lin Yun. He was drenched from being submerged for so long, but he was holding a crimson heart in his hand.


    ¡°Ba-dump... Ba-dump...¡± The heart in his hand was still beating, as if its owner was still alive. It was emitting mana fluctuations with every beat.


    ¡°Hydra Heart!¡±


    Someone broke the silence with that exmation. In fact, everyone here was a formidable powerhouse, so none of them needed such a reminder... They could tell that it was a genuine Hydra Heart from the mana fluctuations it emitted!


    ¡°How could it be?¡± Rhett stared at the beating heart in Lin Yun¡¯s hand as if he had seen a ghost.


    ¡®How could this happen... That was a Hydra that reached level 38, its power could only be described as terrifying. It held nine different kinds of magic and even the Frost Dragon and the puppet together could barely fight against it...¡¯


    But the Hydra¡¯s heart was now in the young mage¡¯s hands.


    He couldn¡¯t believe it!


    When the young mage fell into theke with the Hydra, Rhett had been rejoicing and thinking that the young mage would nevere out of the frozenke in one piece.


    In a split second, a chill ran down Rhett¡¯s spine as he thought of the one possibility...


    The young mage¡¯s strength definitely far surpassed that of a 6th Rank High Mage.


    Rhett had never actually seen the young mage personally make a move. He didn¡¯t do anything when he and Arthus went to the Merlin Family Camp, instead dispatching the Frost Dragon and the puppet.


    Until now, he had always been afraid of the Frost Dragon and the puppet, which had made him overlook Mafa¡¯s strength. If not for his identity as amander of the Merlin Family as well as his two formidable subordinates, Rhett wouldn¡¯t even have lowered himself to talk to him.


    But now he realized that he had been mistaken.


    The young mage had killed the Hydra at the bottom of theke, at a depth of several hundred meters. That environment was undoubtedly advantageous to the Hydra, yet the victor was the youth.


    Could a 7th Rank Archmage like himself aplish such a thing?


    No, no, that was impossible... He could barely even survive the Hydra¡¯s attacks.


    Rhett was now looking at Lin Yunpletely differently. He might have been somewhat afraid of the young mage before because of the Frost Dragon and the puppet, but now, he was truly scared of him,pletely terrified.


    ¡°Hell... Hell, f*cking hell!¡± The 7th Rank Sword Saint with demonic bloodline beside him was also in disbelief as he ruthlessly cursed with a frustrated expression.


    ¡°Arthus, we really need to improve our rtionship with Mafa Merlin,¡± Rhett whispered as he revealed his inner thoughts. He could kill a Hydra... He was far more terrifying than they had thought. With the addition of the Frost Dragon and the puppet, it was truly a terrifying force.


    The consequences would be dire if their rtionship with the young mage kept worsening.


    He chose this course of action for the interests of the Watson Family.


    While Rhett and Arthus were whispering, Lin Yun had already used a spell to dry his robe, put away the beating heart, and used Levitation to reach Reina¡¯s side.


    ¡°You... You are fine!¡± Reina blurted out in shock when Lin Yun reached her side.


    Her silvery-white eyes were filled with disbelief. She had been greatly shaken by the scene of the young mageing out of the frozenke after shattering its surface.

 Chapter 546 - Not Free

    <h4>Chapter 546: Not Free</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    She had been with the young mage for a few months and felt that she had a good understanding of Lin Yun...


    Although he was only a 6th Rank High Mage, he had a high position in one of the human forces and could dispatch several thousand people on a whim. She also knew that he was a very formidable alchemist. She had seen the Doom Staff reach the High-Rank of the True Spirit realm with her own eyes.


    Of course, she didn¡¯t care too much about those things.


    But now, she realized that she was wrong, very wrong.


    This young mage was far more mysterious than she had thought!


    ¡°Haha...¡± Lin Yun only chuckled as he saw Reina¡¯s disbelief and didn¡¯t say anything. He frowned, lost in his thoughts.


    After over ten minutes, the team formed by the three major forces once again grouped up and flew over theke, going in a certain direction. Thiske was huge, and contrary to everyone¡¯s expectations, it took nearly an hour tond ashore.


    ¡°It¡¯s really sh*tty,¡± Weiss cursed as he looked at the endlesske. Strange things kept happening since they reached this ne. They met a lifeform from the Ancient Era that was already on the verge of extinction and then flew for over an hour to cross ake. With everyone¡¯s speed, they had already crossed a few hundred kilometers.


    Who would dare say that ake spanning several hundred kilometers wasn¡¯t something strange?


    Most of the members of this team couldn¡¯t handle such a long flight, so as soon as they reached the shore, they rested for a while. While they did that, Lin Yun examined their surroundings while holding a mana crystal. They were now on a deste in that seemed endless. Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help frowning when he saw this. He made some conjectures when he thought of the Hydra and the hugeke.


    After resting for half an hour, the team set out once again. They trudged across the deste in, walking aimlessly. Their only goals here were the scepter and the Ancient God¡¯s corpse, but they didn¡¯t have any clues, so they could only fumble around this vast area.


    Not long after, a sharp sound cut through the sky as another formidable magic beast appeared...


    Strong gales whistled past everyone as a Dragonhawk pped its wings that each spanned over ten meters. It arrogantly circled above them while spitting ming Dragon Breaths.


    Fortunately, this Dragonhawk wasn¡¯tparable in power to the Hydra. It was about level 37 and was killed in less than ten minutes by Reina in her Dragon Shape. She then flew back and handed the mana crystal to Lin Yun.


    But, the appearance of that Dragonhawk surprised Lin Yun once more...


    He hadn¡¯t been shocked by its strength, but by the size of its body.


    Dragonhawks were like Wyverns. They had Draconic Bloodlines and could be found everywhere in the era of the Ancient Gods. But after several thousand years, Dragonhawks had be rare due to various reasons. ording to what Lin Yun knew, they could only be found in Silver Moon Forest. But the Dragonhawks of this era, just like the Hydras, had to mutate to adapt to the environment. Their bodies had shrunk, and both wings together would span less than ten meters, while just one wing of this Dragonhawk was more than ten meters long.


    Only the Dragonhawks of the Ancient God Era could reach such a size.


    Lin Yun was calmly reflecting as the team continued along. They had to admit that the ce was truly deste. There was no vegetation, and they rarely even saw any magic beasts. After an entire day, the number of magic beasts they encountered could be counted on just one hand, and they were all Dragonhawks.


    ¡°That¡¯s...¡±


    As night approached, Arthus, who was at the forefront and looking in the distance with his superior eyesight, noticed something while simultaneously feeling an aura of life.


    ¡°It¡¯s a forest...¡± Rhett promptly cast a Mage Eye, but his expression instantly froze. ¡°Damn, damn, check it out, quick!¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Even Lin Yun was puzzled by Rhett¡¯s sudden loss of self-control. He waved his hand and sent a Mage Eye over to investigate. Tall trees were emitting dense auras of life while nts were growing and flowers were blooming all over.


    ¡®There seems to be nothing wrong...¡¯


    Lin Yun inwardly shook his head, but as he was about to sever the connection to that Mage Eye, a bit of doubt appeared in his mind.


    ¡®Hold on... Aren¡¯t those nts and trees toorge?¡¯


    At that time, a shadow flew over. It was the ck Tower¡¯s Falton. This powerful old man had clearly noticed that there was something amiss, so he used Flight to rush ahead. The others were startled at first, but they then followed with their own Flight spells.


    ¡°Heavens...¡± The first to let out an rmed sound was Weiss. His face was filled with shock as he raised his head to look at those trees.


    Everything they saw in that forest was erged a few dozen times. The shortest tree was at least a kilometer tall. Even a fallen leaf was huge enough to be used as a quilt. Most of the other nts in the surroundings were over ten meters in height, while some of the fragrant flowers were bigger than a human¡¯s head.


    ¡°That¡¯s incredible,¡± Suval eximed. ¡°What kind of world have we discovered?¡±


    Then, after ten minutes of probing and confirming that there was no immediate danger within the forest, the team entered. After touring around for several hours, the team decided to rest in a clearing, as the sky had already turned dusky.


    The three Light spells serving as bonfires seemed somewhat inharmonious in the forest. The people of the three forces were separated by a few dozen meters instead of gathering together.


    ¡°Damnit, Lord Xiuban is actually the one on night watch again...¡± The Draconic Beastman was sitting next to the bonfire, feeling full of resentment. He truly disliked being on watch duty...


    Suddenly, Xiuban heard a sound.


    ¡®Sh*t!¡¯ The Draconic Beastman was startled. ¡®How can Sir Merlin¡¯s hearing be so great? He could hear me from that far away?¡¯


    As the Draconic Beastman was panicking, two silhouettes approached, their faces revealed by the dim light of the bonfire. Xiuban suddenly sighed in relief, toozy to get up. He just tilted his head as he looked at the two of them. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s sote, what are you trying to do by sneaking here?¡±


    Rhett and Arthus walked side by side, looking very disharmonious. The 7th Rank Sword Saint, Arthus, had a strong body that stood nearly two meters tall, while the 7th Rank Archmage was bony.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for High Mage Merlin...¡± Seeing the Beastman and hearing his tone, Rhett¡¯s mouth twitched, his hate for the Beastman spiking sharply. He couldn¡¯t forget that painful experience where he, an esteemed 7th Rank Archmage and a Representative of the Watson Family, was actually grabbed by his leg and dragged out of the camp.


    That was an extreme humiliation.


    If he didn¡¯t fear the young mage so much, he would have already cast a me Burst and exploded this damned Beastman into pieces.


    He was very exhausted at the moment.


    Because he had to resist the urge to attack the Beastman while still squeezing out a smile...


    ¡°Yes, we want to see High Mage Merlin...¡± Arthus kept nodding with a friendly expression. This 7th Rank Sword Saint had remained with patriarchs of the Watson for centuries. His hands were covered in blood, and he would face powerhouses on the same rank as him with a cold face...


    But now, this person was looking cheerful and friendly.


    This was due to pressure...


    He and Rhett came to visit the young mage to resolve their previous conflicts. He was even prepared to apologize if the young mage didn¡¯t agree to let it go.


    He was putting aside his prestige as a Sword Saint to settle matters in a friendly way.


    Whether it was Rhett or Arthus, they felt that they had given enough respect to the Beastman. After all... one was a High Rank Archmage and the other was a High Rank Sword Saint. Not many people would be treated so respectfully by them, and the Beastman wasn¡¯t even a Sword Saint. He was nothing more than an Expert Swordsman.


    Let alone an Expert Swordsman, even a Low Rank Sword Saint couldn¡¯t receive such a treatment from such distinguished figures without feeling overwhelmed.


    But contrary to their expectations, Xiuban didn¡¯t even get up. He only looked at them and said, ¡°Leave, Sir Merlin has important matters to deal with. He cannot meet you right now.¡±


    ¡°Err... We won¡¯t take much of his time...¡±


    ¡°Not free means not free.¡±


    Hearing the Beastman¡¯szy voice, Rhett and Arthus felt veins pulsating on their foreheads as they resisted the urge to attack him!


    ¡°You think you can stop us?¡± Arthus¡¯ voice was icy cold. He looked at Xiuban disdainfully. But just as he said those words, he caught sight of two figures a few dozen meters away with his sharp eyesight.


    ¡®That¡¯s...¡¯


    Arthus took a deep breath with some difficulty and pulled Rhett to leave, not saying anything.


    ¡°What are you doing! Arthus, let go...¡± Rhett was at a loss. The power of a Sword Saint wasn¡¯t something he could break free from.


    ¡°They are also there...¡± After a few seconds, Arthus stopped and muttered in a low voice.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Those two...¡±

 Chapter 547 - You Are Crazy

    <h4>Chapter 547: You Are Crazy</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Which two?¡± Rhett didn¡¯t seem to understand at first, but when he saw the fear in Arthus¡¯ face, his own expression greatly changed. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go... We shalle back when Mafa Merlin is free...¡±


    Rhett and Arthus promptly left.


    In fact, Lin Yun truly was dealing with something important. He was focusing his energy on that pulsating heart and wasn¡¯t even aware that Rhett and Arthus hade to see him.


    It was the heart of the Hydra they had encountered that day.


    Not long ago, a bold idea appeared in his mind... He could imnt the Hydra Heart into the Heaven Puppet. Even he was frightened by this idea, it was simply crazy...


    Yes, this was indeed crazy...


    It might even startle the mages of the peak of the Magic Era. This was something that had never been attempted in history.


    But the Hydra Heart was an amazing material.


    A legend had spread in Noscent since ancient times: It was said that Hydra Hearts contained boundless mana and could make people extraordinarily powerful, almost immortal.


    Naturally, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t believe such an exaggerated rumor.


    He had actually heard of someone that ate a Hydra Heart, and while there were some benefits, they weren¡¯t that extreme.


    The Hydra was different from other magic beasts. Their power was focused in their hearts and not in their mana crystals.


    Lin Yun wanted to try recing the mechanical system of the puppet with this heart. He might get huge benefits if he seeded. The Heaven Puppet might inherit the strength and innate magic power of the Hydra.


    That would push the Heaven Puppet to apletely new height!


    Although he understood that this method was crazy and had huge risks, after thinking it through, he couldn¡¯t help but want to give it a try.


    In the past, he might not have had this kind of thought...


    But now that he had bestowed life onto the Doom Staff and reached the Artisan realm in the field of alchemy, he felt that he was qualified to experiment a bit more on the Heaven Puppet.


    In fact, shortly after bing an Artisan, his alchemy skill qualitatively improved, and he discovered that the Heaven Puppet was even moreplicated than he had thought. With his insight as an Artisan, he could understand that this wasn¡¯t an ordinary Heaven Puppet.


    It should have been above the 5th Rank of the Heaven realm at its peak, the High Heaven realm.


    This was incredible...


    After discovering this, Lin Yun had many conjectures. That Heaven Puppet seemed to have yed a very important role in the puppet civil war, and Lin Yun was even suspecting that the puppet had broken through the limits of alchemy...


    This puppet, crafted by the Dark Sage, might have reached the peak of puppeteering. It might be the most formidable one in all of Noscent¡¯s history!


    Thus, Lin Yun had to be extremely meticulous when repairing the puppet. In fact, it would be like this even if there were no other factors. After all, this puppet was hiding the clue to a huge secret, only waiting for him to uncover it.


    If the puppet hadn¡¯t said those important words, Lin Yun might have not paid attention to the end of the Wailing River, and he wouldn¡¯t have found the clues concerning Ancient God Constance.


    After calming down a bit, he realized the difficulty of recing the mechanical system with the Hydra Heart.


    No one had ever tried this in the puppeteering field... It was bound to be very challenging.


    Although he was already an Artisan, he only felt qualified to experiment with this and had no certainty that it would be a sess.


    Perhaps only an existence standing at the peak of alchemy would dare say that they would certainly seed.


    After all, Lin Yun came from 30,000 years in the future, possessed knowledge from that era, and was an Artisan, yet he still couldn¡¯t be certain.


    The task seemed quite intimidating.


    It was definitely a huge andplicated project that needed extremely refined techniques, and he could barely meet the minimum standard as an Artisan.


    Moreover, the amount of data involved was astronomical. Any Artisan would feel numb when faced with the prospect of having to perform such a huge number of calctions.


    And because he was treading new ground, everything was nk, filled with unknowns. A moment of carelessness would lead to a failure, which might damage orpletely waste this heart that he had obtained with such great difficulty. This would be a huge loss to any mage, which few people could afford.


    But, Lin Yun felt that he needed to try. After all, undertaking this kind of challenge would greatly improve his skill. He mighte to a new understanding during the experiment, and it would bring countless benefits if he managed to seed, as the power of the Heaven Puppet would reachpletely new heights. His most conservative estimate was that the puppet would reach level 39, and more importantly, it was following both paths, the Martial Path and the Magic Path.


    Facing such temptation, Lin Yun could hardly give up the idea.


    Not long after, Lin Yun put the Hydra Heart aside and took out a stack of paper from his pocket before starting to write countless formbinations on it. Arge amount of data was densely spread out among the papers. Lin Yun, despite already being an Artisan, couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    After all, the data involved in the imntation of the Hydra Heart could only be described as astronomical.


    The calctions were still ongoing...


    As it was quite dim, Lin Yun relied on the radiance of a Light spell to keep writing. Only the rustling sounds could be heard in the quiet environment.


    Unbeknownst to him, more than two hours passed...


    During that time, Lin Yun didn¡¯t stop working on his calctions at all. Countless sheets of paper filled magic runes were spread around him, the result of over two hours of work.


    ¡°Phew...¡±


    Only when his wrist started getting sore did he put down the quill in his hand and wipe the sweat off his forehead. But at this time, he discovered a ck mist beside him. Three strange faces were floating in the air, making Lin Yun frown. He had been focused on his calctions and hadn¡¯t noticed Enderfa.


    ¡°Merlin, what are you trying to do?¡± Enderfa¡¯s three faces looked around at the paper scattered on the ground with expressions of bewilderment.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Thinking that Lin Yun was ying dumb, Enderfa felt exasperated and said in an annoyed roar, ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know!¡±


    ¡°What do you know?¡± Lin Yun rolled his eyes. He then saw that Enderfa¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good.


    Enderfa remained silent for a few minutes, staring at Lin Yun, before powerlessly saying, ¡°Merlin, this kind of taboo alchemy isn¡¯t to be made fun of. It was already confirmed in the middle of the 3rd Dynasty that touching this taboo would create countless disasters...¡±


    Just as Enderfa said those words, Lin Yun froze before looking up in a daze. ¡°The middle of the 3rd Dynasty... Pikeman...¡±


    ¡®Right... How could I forget Pikeman...¡¯


    Enderfa¡¯s voice echoed once more. ¡°If you know of Pikeman, it means that you are no stranger to that part of history. I think you should clearly know what consequences were brought about by that kind of taboo alchemy...¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understand what you are saying...¡± Lin Yun looked at Enderfa for a moment before adding, ¡°If there is nothing else, I¡¯ll get back to it now.¡±


    ¡°You... You madman!¡± Enderfa was shocked. ¡®This young mage really wants to continue? This... This is insane!¡¯


    ¡°Haha...¡± Lin Yun chuckled. He shook his head and ignored Enderfa, continuing to examine those scattered pieces of paper instead as his frown gradually rxed.


    To be more precise, the words Enderfa had told him earlier had sobered him up.


    He recalled a part of history that had been covered up by the 3rd Dynasty¡¯s Royal Family...


    That happened in the middle of the 3rd Dynasty, during its golden age, after they hadpletely broken away from the Chromatic Dragons and Pure-blood Elves.


    Someone had to be mentioned alongside that part of history...


    He was called Pikeman and was one of the few Artisans of that era. He had dealt with puppets all his life and his aplishments in the puppeteering field had surpassed all the other Artisans.


    Just like this, Pikeman stood at the peak of his era and his name echoed throughout various corners of Noscent, to be revered by countless mages, almost deified.


    In Pikeman¡¯ster years, he received an invitation from the 3rd Dynasty¡¯s Royal Family to be the Court¡¯s Chief Alchemist. Ten yearster, after investing great manpower and financial support, he would announce new research results and improvements in the puppeteering field.


    But a few yearster, something strange urred.


    Pikeman remained secluded for a long while as if he had vanished without a trace, not posting any new research results. This had been a very strange thing at the time.


    In the end, Pikeman remained silent for eight years.


    Ultimately, he returned to the court and announced the results of his eight years of research, iming it to be a major breakthrough in the field of puppeteering...


    The concept he suggested was to imnt the limbs or organs of magic beasts into alchemy puppets so that they would gain the characteristics of those magic beasts, making them even more powerful.

 Chapter 548 - Regret

    <h4>Chapter 548: Regret</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    This news spread throughout Noscent like a long wing unfolding. Everyone felt that Pikeman¡¯s idea was too crazy.


    But the opposing voices were disregarded.


    Because in that era, Pikeman was the supreme authority when it came to the field of alchemy. Everyone else could only look up to him.


    Not long after he made his suggestion, the 3rd Dynasty¡¯s Royal Family gave Pikeman huge support and dispatched countless troops and Court Alchemists to various mountain ranges to capture magic beasts and transport them back to the imperial capital for Pikeman¡¯s experiments.


    The 3rd Dynasty used up a great quantity of resources in the span of three years, and at that time, Pikeman¡¯s experiment also reached its end. After many repeated attempts, he finally seeded in imnting a magic beast¡¯s organ into a puppet, and just as he said three years before, the puppet¡¯s strength greatly increased.


    Although the research had consumed a terrifying amount of resources, the benefits it brought to the 3rd Dynasty could hardly be put into words. It could push the 3rd Dynasty to new heights.


    Not long after, the group of Court Alchemists mastered the remodelling method of Pikeman¡¯s research, and all the puppets of the empire were moved to the imperial capital. It took nearly a year to put magic beast organs into all the puppets, but it greatly increased their power.


    This was originally a good thing...


    But then, the puppets began to sometimes go out of control and injure people. This matter didn¡¯t get much attention at first because the alchemists thought that those were isted incidents caused by issues with those particr puppets. But as time passed, more and more puppets went berserk.


    Just like locusts, it quickly spread, and the puppets of many cities joined up to rebel,pletely freeing themselves from human control. In a short three months, many cities fell, putting a shadow over the entire empire. They dispatched countless troops to suppress those puppets, but they were unable to stabilize the situation.


    At that time, more people felt that it might have been Pikeman¡¯s wave of remodelling that made those puppets berserk, putting the empire in a crisis.


    But realizing that was useless, as it was already ongoing...


    After a full ten years, the 3rd Dynasty greatly suffered. Their army steeply declined as they annihted those puppets one after the other.


    The crisis this time greatly reduced the 3rd Dynasty¡¯s strength.


    Pikeman no longer appeared afterwards.


    Some spected that Pikeman knew that only death awaited him after he caused that disaster, so not long after the puppet insurrection, he escaped Noscent and fled into the boundless nes. Others thought that Pikeman hadn¡¯t been able to escape and was secretly executed by the Royal Family.


    In any case, everything regarding the puppet insurrection had be a taboo. No one even dared to mention Pikeman¡¯s name.


    As for the Royal Family, they meticulously erased this part of history. The alchemists of theter generations simply didn¡¯t know that there had been an Artisan named Pikeman.


    But during the peak of the Magic Era, a crazy group of mages excavated numerous tombs until they finally discovered that hidden part of history in a tomb belonging to a descendant of the Royal Family. At that point, Pikeman¡¯s name once again echoed in Noscent.


    That secret part of history where countless puppets were remodelled, imnted with magic beast organs and strengthened to extremely formidable levels, followed by the insurrection and the loss of countless cities.


    Noscent¡¯s mages were shocked when that part of history came to light, and it also answered a huge question: Why had the flourishing 3rd Dynasty declined out of nowhere, to the point that it eventually met its destruction?


    Countless alchemists frantically searched for the results of Pikeman¡¯s experiments. It was a fatal temptation to them. After several years of research, they finally found some clues.


    To be more urate, they found some ruins, and the owner of those ruins was an alchemist living at the same time as Pikeman. He was also an Artisan, and after surviving the puppet insurrection, he decided to preserve Pikeman¡¯s data. But unfortunately, the information contained within that crystal disk had already been damaged over the years, and those alchemists weren¡¯t able to find out theplete remodelling method.


    But...


    Even an iplete part of the method was enough to make those alchemists happy, because at the time, puppeteering had already teaued. There hadn¡¯t been any new breakthroughs for dozens of years. In the end, the group of alchemists studied that method for a few years beforeing to a conclusion. This train of thought had the potential to cause an important breakthrough in the field of alchemy...


    But there was still a crucial point left.


    How would they prevent the puppets from going berserk after remodelling them?


    Naturally, this wasn¡¯t a huge problem. While researching the damaged remodelling n, the alchemists found a questionable portion and focused on improving that part. They were quite certain that the puppet wouldn¡¯t go out of control after being remodelled if they fixed this.


    But, a few dozen yearster, those alchemists found out that they were wrong.


    They had truly underestimated Pikeman¡¯s wisdom.


    They originally thought that the remodelling method being damaged wasn¡¯t a big deal and that they would be able to restore it by studying it for a while. Unfortunately, decades passed and they were still unable toplete it.


    No matter how unwilling they were, they had no choice but to give up. After all, there was no meaning in continuing that research.


    And this had be one of the biggest regrets of Noscent¡¯s alchemists...


    They were certain that if they could restore the remodelling n, or if it hadn¡¯t been damaged, the field of puppeteering would have had its first great reform in a long time and would reach a peak.


    ¡°Damnit!¡± Enderfa cursed as he stared at Lin Yun. ¡°Merlin, you really are a lunatic...¡±


    Enderfa couldn¡¯t understand the young mage¡¯s behavior...


    After all, that puppet had been at the Heaven Rank before being damaged. It was crafted by the greatest puppeteering alchemist of all times, the Dark Sage.


    Even if it had been damaged, with the young mage¡¯s growth speed, it wouldn¡¯t take long before he could make this puppet¡¯s strength reach an extremely terrifying level, infinitely close to the Heaven Rank, or perhaps even into the Heaven Rank once again.


    But...


    From the forms spread on those pieces of paper, he saw that Lin Yun actually wanted to imnt the Hydra Heart in the puppet, recing its original mechanical system.


    This was truly insane.


    After fusing with the heart, the puppet would inherit the power and magic talent of the Hydra.


    But, did the young mage even think of the consequences?


    It would definitely end up like what happened several millennia ago, with the puppet going berserk.


    What truly angered Enderfa was that Mafa Merlin obviously knew of the consequences but still didn¡¯t n on giving up.


    ¡®A lunatic, he is really a lunatic!¡¯


    Lin Yun¡¯s gaze moved away from the pieces of paper and fell onto Enderfa. He stared at him for a long time before breaking the silence. ¡°Give me Pikeman¡¯s research on the remodelling method...¡±


    ¡°You... I don¡¯t understand what you are saying!¡±


    ¡°You definitely know it...¡±


    ¡°How could I know! If you want to get Pikeman¡¯s research, you should look for him!¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡±


    Lin Yun chuckled but didn¡¯t say anything, only smiling at Enderfa.


    ¡°Alright, this matter ends here!¡± After being watched by Lin Yun for a long time, Enderfa felt uneasy. With these words, he turned back into a ck mist and intended to return to the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel.


    But he was then blocked by the young mage, making him feel exasperated. ¡°Hell, I¡¯m telling you the truth Merlin! I wouldn¡¯t be helping you if I give you the remodelling method, I would be harming you, shouldn¡¯t you be aware of this!?¡±


    When he heard this, Lin Yun¡¯s smile grew wider, and he also secretly rxed. ¡°So, you do know...¡±


    In fact, Lin Yun had only been checking. He wasn¡¯tpletely certain that Enderfa knew.


    Since Enderfa was able to use the written forms to deduce that he wanted to imnt the Hydra Heart into the Heaven Puppet and also had knowledge of what happened in the middle of the 3rd Dynasty, Lin Yun deduced that Enderfa might know some things rted to Pikeman¡¯s research.


    But he now realized that Enderfa did know.


    ¡°F*ck...¡± Enderfa cursed before sinking into silence. His three faces all turned gloomy, clearly resenting Lin Yun.


    In the end, Enderfa couldn¡¯t return to the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and could only remain in a deadlock.


    Half an hour soon passed...


    Out of nowhere, Enderfa suddenly startedughing. Afterughing for a while, he stopped and said, ¡°As you wish, Merlin...¡±


    A ck mist appeared and turned into countless runes. Enderfa then entered the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, not blocked by Lin Yun this time. Once he reached the Spell Wheel, a sneer echoed, ¡°You¡¯ll definitely regret it!¡±


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t pay attention to Enderfa. He was staring at the runes with a smile, his quill continuously writing as he recorded everything onto a piece of paper...

 Chapter 549 - Bloodline

    <h4>Chapter 549: Bloodline</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    After a few minutes, he was able to confirm that Enderfa had given him theplete remodelling n.


    Lin Yun then sank into meditation.


    He needed time...


    After those alchemists obtained the remodelling n at the peak of the Magic Era, they developed a method to make up for its ws and prevent the puppet from going berserk.


    Although he was familiar with the method they¡¯de up with, he still needed time.


    After all, no one had been able to test it.


    He needed to fuse the fixes with the original remodelling method. That process itself needed extreme precision and no mistakes could be made.


    Thus, sheets of paper were filled with various kinds of data once again.


    Rustling sounds could be heard echoing throughout the night.


    After three hours of meticulous calctions, Lin Yun had finished thatplicated task and could finally implement it.


    But he clearly didn¡¯t have the time now, as it was already dawn...


    After putting down the quill in his hand and stretching his aching wrist, he spent a few minutes picking up the paper, before meeting with the others to discuss how they nned to go through this forest.


    Everyone raised their vignce as they walked through the huge forest, but fortunately, there wasn¡¯t much danger, and they quickly found another ce to rest in the evening.


    Under the light of his spell, Lin Yun once again started studying the Hydra Heart. In fact, Lin Yun had been pondering over the necessary steps to remodel the Heaven Puppet during the day. The details were very troublesome, and so was implementing them.


    But what truly felt tricky was maintaining the life energy of the Hydra Heart.


    The heart contained all the power of the Hydra. Even after being separated from the body, its vital signs wouldn¡¯t disappear immediately. It wouldst at least half a month before it stopped throbbing.


    And it definitely wouldn¡¯t be useful to the Heaven Puppet if it was imnted after it stopped beating.


    Thus, Lin Yun had to solve this problem by any means.


    This was the key to the sess of the remodelling.


    Fortunately, he was now an Artisan, and his grasp of alchemy had greatly improved. Many of the techniques needed during the processing of Hydra Heart belonged to the realm of Artisans.


    Not long after, Lin Yun started working on the next step. He dipped his crystal pen in ink and started writing down very mysterious and profound runes.


    An hourter, the outline of an array could be seen.


    Naturally, this wasn¡¯t an ordinary array...


    It hadpletely surpassed the True Spirit alchemy realm... It was an Artisan Array!


    It was very hard to set up this kind of array, even for Lin Yun.


    Five hours had already passed by the time he finished setting the array and then testing that there were no problems with it. At that time, Lin Yun severed the mana source of the Heaven Puppet and started working.


    After being processed, the Hydra Heart emitted a purple light as it throbbed, making it feel like a living creature. This was the power of an Artisan, which could keep a Hydra Heart functioning.


    Lin Yun then used Pikeman¡¯s research on the remodelling method to imnt the Hydra Heart into the Heaven puppet. This was aplicated step that took another few hours toplete, but he was still far from done. The Heaven Puppet needed time to slowly adapt to the Hydra Heart, just like breaking in new shoes.


    During that time, Lin Yun would keep improving on it until the Heaven Puppet and the Hydra Heart perfectly fused.


    This wasn¡¯t something that could be aplished quickly...


    Some time passed as the three major forces kept going through the huge forest during the day and resting during the night, unable to keep moving forward. Meanwhile, Lin Yun had been busy with the Heaven Puppet.


    After the fight with the Hydra, everyone in the group looked at Lin Yun differently from before. This was the result of the battle at theke.


    At that time, they had seen the Hydra preparing to explode its head to use Eternal Frost. Lin Yun had realized the severity of the situation, which prompted him to rush up to cast a Falling Star Field, creating intense gravity and slowing the Hydra¡¯s casting time. But he had also been affected by the spell¡¯s gravity, causing him to fall together with the Hydra to the bottom of theke.


    Several hundred meters deep, Lin Yun had been able to see an extremely shocking scene: The Hydra¡¯s head exploded and spread a terrifying aura, freezing the entire area with the power of Eternal Frost.


    But Lin Yun had been prepared for it, so he escaped the fate of being frozen. Shortly after, he noticed that the head of the Hydra had been severely injured, which caused it to flee.


    After that, Lin Yun had naturally chased it back to itsir and then took ten minutes to deal with the Hydra. But just as he was about to leave after taking its heart, he caught sight of a huge te at the entrance of their, so he got closer to inspect the patterns on it.


    After looking at it from up close, he had found out that those patterns looked like a map representing a boundless starry sky, and among the stars was a huge corpse calmly lying down.


    Lin Yun had paused in surprise before suddenly realizing what was represented on the te. That corpse most likely represented an Ancient God, or it wouldn¡¯t have been so huge.


    Sure enough...


    After searching for a few minutes, Lin Yun had managed to find a row of almost imperceptible words at the bottom of the te, written in Ascian Runes and containing a mysterious power. But regretfully, Lin Yun had only been able to decipher a few of the words, among which were Solontine, Ashan, and Resting Ground.


    Solontine...


    Lin Yun wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with that word... He knew that this was a mountain range situated in the Odin Kingdom. It was ssified as a paradise for mercenary groups, which would hunt magic beasts, gather magic materials, or take part in other missions.


    The second word was what truly startled him as he linked it to the King of Ancient Gods, Ashan!


    If he put those words together...


    ¡®Wouldn¡¯t that mean that the body of the King of Ancient Gods, Ashan, was resting in the Solontine Mountain Range?¡¯ he had thought. ¡®Is this true? Or...?¡¯


    Back then, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help feeling as if it was all a dream. It had felt so surreal.


    But...


    He had then recalled some doubtful points. The Solontine Mountain Range was situated in the Odin Kingdom and was the paradise of mercenary groups. Mercenary groups fought over every single piece ofnd, yet there had never been any clues regarding an Ancient God¡¯s corpse being there. Moreover, who was Ashan?


    He was the King of the seventy-two Ancient Gods! Even if he had already died, his body would definitely hold boundless power. The Ancient God¡¯s soul fragments in Lin Yun¡¯s Demine were a good reference point. They elerated the growth of the deste Demine to such an extent in half a year!


    The corpse of the King of the Ancient Gods would definitely be more frightening.


    But he¡¯d never heard of an unusual area in the Solontine Mountain Range. The mana density was normal, and beside mercenaries, few people would set foot on that mountain range.


    On the other hand, that te suggested that Ashan was buried in the Solontine Mountain Range. This made Lin Yun doubtful.


    ¡®Have I missed another important piece of information?¡¯


    At this point, Lin Yun had focused on that huge te once again, staring at those Ascian Runes and gritting his teeth as he worked his brain to decipher the words. After spending spent quite some time, he finally managed to decipher a few more words: Ashan¡¯s scepter, God Bloodline, and Key.


    None of Noscent¡¯s mages could be unfamiliar with that scepter. It was the 1st Extraordinary Magic Tool birthed in the world, and it was rumored to have unfathomable powers in Ashan¡¯s hands.


    In Lin Yun¡¯s life in that era, Noscent¡¯s world was heading towards its doom. The Shelter Tower¡¯s existence had managed to hold off the destruction for more than three millennia. Back then, someone suggested that if Ashan¡¯s scepter still existed, if theybined it with the Shelter Tower, they would be able to ensure that Noscent would never perish.


    Of course, no one knew if that was true...


    As for the God Bloodline, it reminded Lin Yun of those fifty High Mages. They had meditated for a long time and an Ancient God Aura had appeared within their bodies. They might have already inherited the Ancient God Bloodline, but it was very diluted. There were very few people that might have inherited the bloodline of the Ancient Gods.


    Among those was the famous man who came to be known as Charles the Emperor. His life was a legend, and he was the most remarkable disciple of the Dark Sage. He shouldn¡¯t have been much behind his master in the domain of puppeteering.


    But this Emperor was shrouded in mysteries.


    There were various signs that Charles the Emperor inherited the Bloodline of the Ancient Gods, which caused many people to crazily look for information on it, but they were never able to confirm it in the end.


    So far, whether Charles the Emperor had the bloodline of the Ancient Gods was still a mystery; even his descendants might not be aware.


    Lin Yun recorded the te and the Ascian Runes one it, and then he didn¡¯t stay there any longer. Perhaps one day, once he was capable enough, he would decipher all those runes.

 Chapter 550 - Obvious at a Glance

    <h4>Chapter 550: Obvious at a nce</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    In the next few days, this team formed by the three major forces gradually went deeper and deeper into this strange, primitive forest. Even during the day, the sunlight could hardly pass through the lush leaves covering the sky, shrouding the entire forest in a stifling atmosphere.


    The further in they went, the bigger the vegetation was, making them look like ants. Although everyone was being careful, trying to make as little noise as possible, the team would still be frequently attacked by magic beasts.


    This ce was a habitat for ancient magic beasts, and ever since they entered this primitive forest, many magic beasts that only existed in ancient records and had already gone extinct began to appear before them one after the other.


    Two days ago, a group of Ancient Giant Rats attacked the team and brought them a fair share of trouble until they managed to beat them back. And on the previous day, an Ancient Vine Monster with the power of a 7th Rank Archmage startled the team.


    As they went deeper and deeper, the ancient magic beasts upying this primitive forest were more and more powerful. Even if most of the powerhouses in the team were at least Mid-Rank Archmages, it was very hard for them when faced with so many of these powerful enemies.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    As a cold light shed, a powerful breath containing formidable Dragon Aura pierced the neck of the magic beasts, drawing crimson blood.


    But the blood didn¡¯t have time to spurt out, as it instantly froze because of the low temperature caused by the Dragon Breath. The giant creature hit by the Frost Dragon Breath was instantly covered in a grayyer of ice.


    Under the heavy injury, that huge creature raised its malevolent head and opened its maw wide, exposing two rows of iparably sharp teeth as it let out a resounding roar.


    But this roar was its death cry.


    The huge beast loudly fell before it¡¯s roar even ended, stirring up the fallen tree leaves on the ground.


    Reina turned back into her Human Shape and returned to the group when the huge beast¡¯s body stopped twitching and silence fell again.


    As she followed behind Lin Yun, Reina¡¯s chest was heaving up and down as she panted with a pale face.


    Ever since they entered the forest, not only had they encountered stronger and stronger ancient magic beasts, but the number of encounters had also risen.


    This was already the 3rd magic beast of the day.


    Even Frost Dragon Reina couldn¡¯t bear with the consumption of such high-intensity battles.


    After all, this was a forest filled with dangerous enemies, all of which were qualified to be recorded as fierce ancient magic beasts. Every single one of them had the power of Mid-Rank Archmages and Sword Saints.


    Saying that they were legendary existences wasn¡¯t an exaggeration...


    Butpared to the threat of these magic beasts, he was paying more attention to the team¡¯s internal situation. He could sense the strange atmosphere.


    It seemed like some people had started having selfish thoughts.


    Moreover, these signs had been appearing for a while...


    A few days after they entered the forest, there had still been a bnce between the three major forces. Whenever they encountered ancient magic beasts, they would take turns to battle.


    The conflict was especially more obvious between Zeuss and Falton. Although it didn¡¯t break out openly, the two of them clearly started targeting each other. Every time one of them raised a suggestion, it would inevitably be opposed by the other one, so anyone could see that something was wrong with them.


    Naturally, Lin Yun understood that the enmity between them wasn¡¯t as bad as what they were showing on the surface.


    This kind of behavior was only due to the bnce between the three major forces. Neither of these two old men were willing to let the other force to hold a leadership position.


    In the end, it was all for their interests.


    If one of the forces gained the leadership position, they would inevitably have the advantage when allocating the spoils.


    As for Lin Yun, he waspletely disregarded by the two old men from the start.


    Of course, he was an insignificant 6th Rank High Mage. If not for his status as themander of the Merlin Family, if not for having the Frost Dragon, the Draconic Beastman, and the Heaven Puppet under hismand, how could he even qualify to join this team?


    After all, Mark of the Watson Family was at least a 3rd Rank Archmage.


    A mere 6th Rank High Mage? What a joke.


    So what if he was lucky enough to kill a Hydra after they¡¯d fought so hard to weaken it? That didn¡¯t count for sh*t.


    Lin Yun naturally understood the thoughts of the two old men, but his focus was on the Heaven Puppet. He was toozy to care to begin with.


    Moreover, the two old men going against each other brought him no trouble. He would naturally let them have their fun.


    But the situation seemed to gradually change as time went on, especially in the past few days...


    Prior to entering the spatial tear, the Watson Family and the ck Tower had estimated the danger in this Demine to be equivalent to the Raging me ne, but with the appearance of countless ancient magic beasts, Zeuss and Falton had to reassess their previous evaluation.


    The danger was a lot greater than they had anticipated.


    After all, no one had thought that such a ce would exist before entering the Demine. They hadn¡¯t expected to find a ce like this primitive forest from ancient times with so many extinct magic beasts within.


    Until now, their search didn¡¯t reveal any traces of what they were looking for. Instead, they were continuously faced with the attacks of powerful magic beasts.


    Moreover, they could guess that the magic beasts that they would face as they went deeper would be more and more formidable.


    Under such circumstances, fighting over the leadership wasn¡¯t worth it. It was necessary to save their strength to face the dangerous environment to help the team proceed.


    Due to such considerations, the conflicts between Zeuss and Falton finally stopped and were reced by some kind of tacit understanding.


    Among the three forces, the ck Tower was the strongest, as Falton was an experienced 8th Rank Archmage. The Watson Family was in second with Peak 7th Rank Zeuss being no weaker than an 8th Rank Archmage powerhouse. As for the Merlin Family¡¯s Mafa Merlin, he was only a 6th Rank Archmage...


    Who they should keep cooperating with and who they should give up, it was obvious at a nce...


    Under the tacit understanding of the two old foxes, the bnce between the three forces began to tilt in a certain direction...


    Lin Yun could sharply sense the atmosphere spreading in the team and was secretly on guard. But he still remained calm and collected. After all, the situation in this Demine was a bit strange. He still needed to work with the ck Tower and the Watson Family.


    At least, until the Heaven Puppet perfectly fused with the Hydra Heart. Lin Yun felt that he needed to keep coborating with these two forces until then.


    But a certain 8th Rank Archmage from the ck Tower¡¯s Holy Land clearly intended to make the Merlin Family take on more responsibility for the rest of the trip.


    As the team kept advancing, Falton, who was at the forefront, suddenly turned and looked at Lin Yun with a sinister expression. He then tilted his body towards Suval and whispered a few sentences. Soon after, Suval came over to talk to Lin Yun.


    ¡°High Mage Merlin.¡± Suval stopped in front of Lin Yun, a vicious smile on his smile as he said in an unquestionable tone, ¡°Sir Falton said that from now on, your subordinates will be in charge of stopping the magic beasts¡¯ attacks so that the members of our team can attack more easily.¡±


    Hearing these words, Lin Yun swept a nce at Falton¡¯s back with a slight frown...


    ¡®You want my side to be a meat shield?¡¯


    After all, the magic beasts roaming through this primitive forest all had powerparable to a Mid Rank Archmage. In the previous encounters, a magic beast would need a few people working together as a unit to barely take it down.


    Being in charge of blocking such fierce magic beasts was definitely dangerous... while the ck Tower and the Watson Family would be quite safe standing in the back to attack.


    Seeing Lin Yun¡¯s heavy expression, Suval felt quite invigorated. ¡®Serves you right, damn kid! Don¡¯t think that just because Sir Harren treats you differently, the ck Tower will always give you benefits. Take a look at who is leading the ck Tower¡¯s troops today!


    ¡®This is Sir Falton, an esteemed member of the ck Tower¡¯s Holy Land! Even Sir Harren has no right to order him around. He is second only to Sir Harren in the ck Tower, the other six Representative of the Council of Seven are all below him. Also, Sir Falton is a High Rank Archmage with a lot of experience. He was already an 8th Rank Archmage a few centuries ago, so one can imagine how terrifying he is now.


    ¡®What does an insignificant 6th Rank High Mage even count as in front of Sir Falton?¡¯


    With these kinds of thoughts, Suval¡¯s expression as he looked at Lin Yun was more and more gleeful.


    Suval had felt like he¡¯d been out of luck ever since he met Mafa Merlin. Last time he tried to cause trouble for him, he was even reprimanded by Harren.


    Since he could finally get back at him, Suval was obviously happy.


    ¡®Ha, is Sir Falton¡¯s order something that a 6th Rank High Mage like you can disobey?¡¯

 Chapter 551 - Threat

    <h4>Chapter 551: Threat</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The team stopped under the shadow of a huge tree as this happened, and the forest suddenly sank into an eerie silence.


    Everyone looked at Lin Yun, waiting for the young mage¡¯s answer...


    A proud sneer could be seen on Suval¡¯s face as he calmly stared at Lin Yun. He surprisingly wasn¡¯t urging Lin Yun to answer. In his eyes, this youth simply couldn¡¯t disobey the order from Falton, so it was only a matter of time before he agreed.


    Since the oue was already predetermined, Suval wouldn¡¯t mind showing the ck Tower¡¯s magnanimity and giving the young mage some time to think.


    ¡®Merlin, ah, Merlin. As a young mage, you are really quite troublesome! You actually made an esteemed 7th Rank Archmage eat quite a few losses. But so what? Although I don¡¯t know how you managed to curry favor with Sir Harren to the point that he would cover up for you several times, the situation is different now. I am carrying out Sir Falton¡¯smand, so Sir Harren can¡¯t me me for following orders.¡¯


    ¡®Holding back the magic beasts won¡¯t be an easy matter. It¡¯d be almost impossible to avoid injuries. You are a mere 6th Rank High Mage, not worth mentioning among the rest of us. Once you can no longer rely on your subordinates, hehe...¡¯


    As his train of thought reached this point, the way Suval looked at Lin Yun changed again. He felt that Lin Yun was prey that had fallen into a trap and was now powerlessly struggling.


    Lin Yun just remained silent for a moment, weighing the pros and cons. He obviously didn¡¯t fear Falton, but he was considering whether it was necessary to fall out with the ck Tower and the Watson Family at this moment...


    This Demine located at the end of the Wailing River had most likely been created after the death of Ancient God Constance.


    He was an Ancient God famous for his outstanding achievements, and he represented wisdom. This peerless powerhouse, second only to the King of Gods, was likely undergoing his eternal rest in some part of this Demine.


    Constance¡¯s corpse was something that could make anyone go crazy over it. Even a powerhouse at the pinnacle of the world wouldn¡¯t be able to remain calm if they had the chance to obtain it.


    Lin Yun had never nned to share it with others...


    This meant that Lin Yun had never nned to foolishly remain in the team the whole way. At some suitable asion, he would split from the group and look for Ancient God Constance¡¯s corpse on his own. Thus, his choice seemed obvious.


    The only question was whether this was a suitable opportunity or not...


    He had just reced the Heaven Puppet¡¯s mechanical system, and the Hydra Heart was still in the process of fusing. Although the power of the puppet would reach an extremely terrifying level once it was done, it still needed some time.


    Perhaps waiting until the Heaven Puppetpletely fused would be even more suitable.


    After all, there had been too many idents happening in this Demine. In a way, this forest they had been moving through was like a microcosm of the Ancient God Era. No one could anticipate what they might encounter next.


    There was strength in numbers.


    Moreover, from another point of view, the requirements of the ck Tower weren¡¯tpletely uneptable in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.


    Compared to separating and facing the ancient magic beasts on his own, he would at least be able to borrow the power of Archmages for free. This would y a huge role.


    Although he would be letting the ck Tower and the Watson Family take advantage of him, Lin Yun could tolerate this small loss for the sake of Constance¡¯s corpse. In the grand scheme of things, he would be the one taking advantage of them.


    Moreover, Lin Yun already had some suspicions as to Falton and Zeuss¡¯ goal.


    The scepter of the Raging me Emperor Norrick wasn¡¯t enough to rm the ck Tower¡¯s Holy Land and the Watson Family¡¯s Ancestral Land. The timely arrival of these two High Rank Archmages couldn¡¯t be a coincidence...


    In order to confirm the intent of the two old foxes, Lin Yun felt that he needed to remain in the team and secretly observe.


    Of course, although he had alreadye to a decision, Lin Yun didn¡¯t immediately ept Falton¡¯s n. He had to reject it to some extent. Weakly backing down when faced with such an unreasonable arrangement wasn¡¯t a very usible reaction.


    ¡°I¡¯m against it. This isn¡¯t fair. The three major forces should take turns to block the magic beasts,¡± Lin Yun said with a frown.


    Hearing this, the rxed expression on Suval¡¯s face suddenly became somber.


    ¡®Fair? What a joke! Who does that kid think he is?¡¯ he thought. But out loud, he said, ¡°High Mage Merlin, I think I should have made it clear earlier. This is an order from Sir Falton.¡± Suval intentionally stressed Falton¡¯s name to remind the young mage. ¡°Could it be that you don¡¯t know what the consequences are for disobeying an 8th Rank Archmage¡¯smand?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a member of the ck Tower,¡± Lin Yun indifferently answered.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you aren¡¯t a member of the ck Tower, but...¡± Suval paused as his sneer became more pronounced. ¡°This ce isn¡¯t the Raging me ne. No one would know if something unexpected happened...¡±


    A threat! It was a naked threat!


    Before Lin Yun even reacted to Suval¡¯s threat, Weiss was already reeling in shock, a chill running down his spine.


    ¡®Damn Suval, do you know what you are doing?¡¯ Weiss inwardly cursed.


    Weiss had always been concerned by how the situation was developing, but as a member of the ck Tower that was thinking of their interests, he didn¡¯t think that there was a problem with Sir Falton¡¯s order if it was listened to. If Mafa Merlin put in more effort, their side would naturally have an easier time.


    But Weiss truly hadn¡¯t expected that Suval would disregard Harren¡¯s warning by using Falton¡¯s instructions to once again provoke this young mage.


    ¡®You can just discuss it if there is something, why do you have to threaten him?¡¯


    Weiss knew very well that although that young mage appeared harmless on the surface, he was hiding his true strength, which could even make a Representative like himself feel fear.


    Even though he was an esteemed member of the Council of Seven and a 7th Rank Archmage, he was actually afraid of a 6th Rank High Mage. No one would believe it if they heard of this.


    But it was a fact. Weiss clearly knew that this young mage had the power to make him feel fear.


    And Suval and Weiss had very simr levels of power, ¡®Can¡¯t you see how polite I am towards Mafa Merlin? How could you keep provoking him? And furthermore, there is a Heaven Rank powerhouse standing behind him. You asked him if he knew the consequences of angering an 8th Rank Archmage, but do you even know how grave the consequences of angering a Heaven Mage are? Even Sir Harren, who is standing at the peak of the ck Tower, is still a step away from the Heaven realm!¡¯


    ¡®And although Sir Falton came from the Holy Land, he is only an experienced 8th Rank Archmage. Although his magic power has made some progress over the years, it would be hard to say when he might reach the peak of the Archmage realm. You are threatening Mafa Merlin like that, but would you be able to handle the wrath of a Heaven Rank if you truly angered his backer?¡¯


    ¡®Damnit, had I known earlier that Suval would pull something like that, I would have asked Sir Harren to transfer him back to the ck Tower as soon as possible to stop a cmity from descending upon us!¡¯


    ¡°High Mage Merlin, please don¡¯t take Suval¡¯s words to heart. I don¡¯t think he meant it like that...¡± Weiss forced himself to intervene while helplesslyining in his heart, ¡®Damn, I have to clean up your mess again.¡¯ He tried to lighten up the atmosphere, but he was instantly interrupted by Falton.


    ¡°Suval¡¯s words represent my stance. High Mage Merlin, I think you should carefully think this over.¡± Falton¡¯s sinister voice echoed, unquestionable and awe-inspiring.


    ¡°Sir... Sir Falton, this...¡± Weiss was stupefied, but he tried to say something.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Falton waved his arm, interrupting Weiss once more. He then turned to look at him, resentfully telling Weiss, ¡°Remember your status as a Representative of the ck Tower! The might of the ck Tower must not be challenged.¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Weiss was speechless, but with no better option, he could only turn around to check Lin Yun¡¯s reaction. From thetter¡¯s calm expression, it looked like he hadn¡¯t been infuriated by Falton¡¯s words.


    But Zeuss, who had been watching from the back this whole time, suddenly added, ¡°I approve of Sir Falton¡¯s proposal. You mentioned unfairness, but High Mage Merlin, as the weakest person in the team, you should work harder and offer more help to make it fairer to the others.¡±


    The two foxes who had been opposing each other all along had unexpectedly united...


    At this time, Weiss¡¯ heart sank. He hurriedly looked at Lin Yun in worry.


    The others were still underestimating Lin Yun, but he clearly knew that only if both sides joined hands would they be able to barely resist this prodigy.


    At this time, Weiss couldn¡¯t even worry about whether they might enrage the mysterious Heaven Rank behind Lin Yun. There was the much more immediate problem of how he should save himself if the young mage made a move.


    But just as Weiss was fearfully paying attention to Lin Yun¡¯s expression, ready to cast a defensive spell any time, the young mage gave a reply that stunned him.


    ¡°Well, that argument is sound. In that case, I shall ept. My side will hinder the magic beasts.¡±

 Chapter 552 - Cloud Rhinoceros

    <h4>Chapter 552: Cloud Rhinoceros</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun calmly took over the task of blocking the magic beasts. After this small disturbance, the team started moving through the forest once again after having stopped for a while.


    Perhaps due to approaching the center of the primitive forest, the magic beasts¡¯ attack frequency greatly increased. It originally took the group one or two days before they met one or two wandering magic beasts, but now, they would meet them several times a day.


    Especially in recent days, it could no longer be referred to as frequent encounter, it could even be described as continuous.


    The team hadn¡¯t moved far before a deafening shout echoed in their ears.


    Hearing such a howl usually meant that the ancient magic beasts controlling that part of the forest had already detected the intruders. It would then lead to an unavoidable battle.


    And this was already the 4th magic beast encountered this day...


    At first, Falton and the others wondered if it was possible to circumvent the ancient magic beast¡¯s location and continue forward. After all, even a High Rank Archmage would have a hard time fighting these tyrannical magic beasts one after the other.


    Especially since they would gain nothing from a hard fight. For efficiency-minded mage, this held no interest at all.


    The proposal to avoid a battle by circumventing the magic beast¡¯s territory was unanimously epted by the three major forces.


    It¡¯s just that this seemingly great proposal had only been implemented once.


    These ancient magic beasts upying the depths of the forest were obsessed with the intruders, far beyond what the mages could have imagined.


    When the mages circumvented a group of ancient burrowing insects, they carelessly intruded on the territory of an eight-limbed monster with one eye. The burrowing insects chased them and joined hands with the monster. After being teamed up on, that idea was dropped.


    Thus, when the mages heard the magic beast¡¯s roar, they all got ready for battle.


    And sure enough, the ground shook just as that roar stopped. It wasn¡¯t hard to surmise that a pack of magic beasts was charging towards them.


    And they didn¡¯t have to wait long...


    The vibrations were getting closer and closer, and soon, a huge magic beast rushed from behind a tree trunk, exposing its fierce body, followed by more simrly huge silhouettes.


    ¡®Sh*t, it¡¯s a crash of Ancient Cloud Rhinoceroses...¡¯


    Seeing this group of colossi, even Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but inwardly curse.


    Ancient Cloud Rhinoceroses weren¡¯t easy to handle, Lin Yun had seen many reports regarding them in the decaying library, one such report recorded an event that left a profound impression on Lin Yun.


    That was an event that had happened in the 3rd Dynasty and had caused a great shock.


    In that era, there had once been two mage forces with really strained rtionship. They could be roughlypared to the ck Tower and the Cloud Tower in terms of strength, and had umted a lot of enmity while fighting over resources.


    One day, while they were exploring some ruins of the Ancient God Era, both factions unexpectedly met each other and automatically attacked each other topete over the ruins, starting a war of unprecedented scale.


    No less than a hundred Mid-Rank Archmages centered around the Ancient God Era¡¯s ruins and carrying out a bitter fight. This was definitely a battle bound to be recorded in history.


    But, there was a very small inconsistency between what spread and what was recorded in history.


    The two major forces were very simr in strength, so much that the teams they sent to explore the ruins were evenly matched. The battle sank into a deadlock from the start.


    It was to such a point that despite the fact that both sides had their mages cooperate to cast taboo spells surpassing the Archmage realm, they still couldn¡¯t inflict any serious damage to the other force.


    The power of both forces was too simr, to the point that regardless of what method one side came up with, the other side would be able to resist with a spell of simr rank. As a result, the very long battle continued, and despite the scars and bruises on everyone¡¯s bodies, no side had the upper hand.


    If the situation kept developing that way, it would only lead to the exhaustion of both sides. After losing some people, they helplessly gave up and decided to retreat to their own camps.


    But beyond everyone¡¯s expectations, a shocking crash of Ancient Cloud Rhinoceroses suddenly charged the battlefield.


    Perhaps they had been disturbed by the spells cast by the mages, or perhaps this crash of Cloud Rhinoceroses just passed by and was attracted by themotion...


    But this no longer mattered.


    To these exhausted mages, what happened next was an unprecedented bitter experience.


    It was just one charge.


    The momentum of those Cloud Rhinoceroses was unstoppable, they trampled the two forces, resulting in a third of the powerhouses turning into casualties in an instant.


    This was unimaginable...


    After all, although both sides used taboo spells in the previous battle, it didn¡¯t cause much casualties. But they lost a third of their troops from one charge of the crash of Cloud Rhinoceroses, over forty Archmages...


    What did forty Archmages mean?


    If they joined to fire spells, they could easily destroy a city. One can very well imagine how terrifying that force was, but they were actually trampled to death by the Rhinoceroses.


    Admittedly, the mages had been exhausted and were running out of mana. Fighting mages of simr rank had been a headache on its own and the sudden arrival of the crash of Rhinoceroses had caught them off guard.


    Moreover, the power of an Ancient Cloud Rhinoceros by itself was not to be underestimated.


    After all, even if the Archmages had exhausted their mana, they weren¡¯t weaklings that would let themselves get trampled to death. This battle where over forty Archmages died in one move was the only urrence in all of Noscent¡¯s history.


    The Ancient Cloud Rhinoceros, this thick-skinned magic beast, left behind a huge mark in Noscent¡¯s history with this one battle...


    After that event, people seriously researched this kind of magic beasts. After all, Ancient Cloud Rhinoceroses weren¡¯t particrly standing out among magic beasts of the same level. Although it had extremely tough skin with the ability to offset part of a spell¡¯s damage, an Ancient Cloud Rhinoceros couldn¡¯t be considered formidable by itself.


    An Archmage should be able to easily get rid of one under normal circumstances, even in a frontal attack.


    But, Rhinoceroses had the habit of forming crashes, thus, the circumstances were a bit different.


    On the book Lin Yun had read, there had been a reminder for future generations: If you are facing a crash of angry Cloud Rhinoceroses, running might be your best option...


    And now, the team was facing a crash of enraged Cloud Rhinoceroses.


    The only thing worth rejoicing was that this crash had less Rhinoceroses than the one recorded in the book.


    ¡°High Mage Merlin, it¡¯s time for your people to fulfill their obligations.¡± Following the appearance of the monster silhouettes, Suval¡¯s voice echoed beside Lin Yun.


    ¡°As you wish...¡± Lin Yun nced at Suval before ignoring him, his gaze focusing on the Frost Dragon and Heaven Puppet behind him, beforending on that silhouette trying to look as small as possible and remaining as far as possible from him. Naturally, it was Xiuban, who was avoiding him.


    ¡°Sir, this is a crash of Cloud Rhinoceroses...¡± Xiuban wailed. He then looked at the charging crash, his face turning deathly pale.


    ¡°So?¡± Lin Yun frowned and calmly looked at Xiuban.


    ¡°Alright, Sir, Xiuban will go right away.¡± Understanding his master, the scared Xiuban was startled and readily got on the move, ¡®Damnit, the calmer he looks the greater the storm. Compared to Sir Merlin¡¯s fury, I would rather face that pack of beasts.¡¯


    This mischievous Draconic Beastman¡¯s judgement was far superior to his fighting power. He held Carnage and his Aura covered his entire body as he howled towards the distant Cloud Rhinoceroses.


    ¡®Damned rhinos, you dare to make Lord Xiuban personally take care of you? Let¡¯s see how Uncle Xiuban blows up your brains.¡¯


    ¡°Sir Suval, my subordinate already went to stall the magic beasts, it¡¯s time for you to get ready.¡± Lin Yun indifferently looked at Suval as he said that.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Suval smiled sinisterly before returning to the ck Tower¡¯s side.


    After this short exchange, the madly charging crash reached a hundred meters from the team, and the Draconic Beastman went to wee them with his Carnage.


    Compared to the body of an Ancient Cloud Rhinoceros, Xiuban was pathetically small. As both sides were about to collide, everyone could see Xiuban heavily lifting Carnage and started smashing the charging Rhinoceroses.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Following that deafening sound, the hammer hit the ground and caused a fierce shockwave so powerful it couldn¡¯t be resisted by the nearest Rhinoceros and made it sluggish.


    It then discovered that the one provoking him was a very small Beastman and that was enough to thoroughly infuriate it. It then stared at Xiuban and charged.

 Chapter 553 - Lightning Surge

    <h4>Chapter 553: Lightning Surge</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The crash of Ancient Cloud Rhinoceroses charged in formation. Their earth-shaking momentum was nothing to scoff on. Facing them, the Draconic Beastman looked like a child facing an army of giants.


    Without a doubt, if the beasts reached him, the pathetic Draconic Beastman would be trampled to death.


    Xiuban was scared, paling as he looked at the charging beasts. He slowly turned and showed his bottom at the magic beasts before disappearing in an instant.


    Lin Yun making the Draconic Beastmen lure the magic beasts was definitely to make the best use of everything, it wasn¡¯t to punish hiszy habits.


    Xiuban¡¯s ability to attract magic beast enmity was outstanding. Reina and the Heaven Puppet simply couldn¡¯tpare to Xiuban in this regard.


    This small provoking move made the infuriated Rhinocerosespletely overlook the others, their red eyes pursuing the fleeing Beastman before lowering their heads and aiming their horns at the Beastman¡¯s bottom in order to stab it.


    Xiuban turned and noticed those approaching horns aiming for his bottom and was scared, he ran as if he was fleeing from Death itself, hating the fact that his parents only gave him two legs...


    At this moment, only the loud stomping of the magic beasts and Xiuban¡¯s rmed shouts could be heard.


    As Xiuban held off the magic beasts, the other members of the team didn¡¯t remain idle, they were all Archmages and they just kept chanting one High Tier Spell after the other, firing them at the ferocious beasts on Xiuban¡¯s heels.


    The rain of High Tier Spells was like fireworks exploding in this poorly lit forest. Theyer of rotten leaves on the ground was hit by the magic bombardment and let out an unpleasant earthy smell.


    After the indiscriminate bombing, the forest was filled with a cloud of dust, shrouding Xiuban and the beasts, blocking everyone¡¯s line of sight.


    Many Archmages looked at each other, puzzled, wondering if that crash of Ancient Cloud Rhinoceroses had been annihted?


    Things would obviously not be that simple...


    The barrage of spells had just finished and deafening roars could be heard through the dust, naturally mixed with Xiuban¡¯s loud shouts. Clearly, the attack didn¡¯t have much effect.


    Although the Ancient Cloud Rhinoceroses couldn¡¯t use defensive magic, they had exceptionally tough skins and had a natural immunity to magic. Even the damage caused by Archmages¡¯ High Tier Spell would be far from critical.


    Before the second wave of spells was even ready, and before the dust dissipated, huge silhouettes charged over, the tormented Draconic Beastman at the head of the crash.


    ¡°Save, save me... Sir... Damnit, these Rhinoceroses are crazy... Quick, save me, I can¡¯t hold on anymore...¡± Xiuban¡¯s frightened voice echoed throughout the area, rushing towards the others as if his life depended on it as the closest Rhinoceros was almost touching his bottom with its horn.


    Although there weren¡¯t as many Cloud Rhinoceroses as that battle recorded in the books, the storm-like momentum of the enraged Rhinoceroses after being wounded rmed everyone.


    Even Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help being somewhat affected by the scene appearing before his eyes. Ancient Cloud Rhinoceroses had indeed left their name in history for their ferocity.


    zing mes instantly rose as Lin Yun entered Fire Elemental Incarnation and emitted formidable magic fluctuations.


    Lin Yun had yet to make a move since they entered the forest, his mind focused on the Heaven Puppet all along, only dispatching one of his subordinates whenever a magic beast blocked his path.


    But it looked like he was needed now...


    Just as Lin Yun was about to cast a me sh, intense mana fluctuations were emitted from another location, far more formidable than Lin Yun¡¯s.


    ¡®What¡¯s that?¡¯


    Lin Yun looked in the direction of the mana fluctuations only to see the ck Tower and the Watson Family¡¯s people gathered, with Falton, Zeuss, Suval, Rhett, and Weiss standing together. The incantation they were chanting was close to reaching its end and the surrounding mana fluctuations became even fiercer.


    ¡®When did they get together?¡¯ Lin Yun squinted, temporarily stopping his actions.


    Soon, these five High Rank Archmages uttered thest word of their incantations. At the same time, a dazzling ball of electricity appeared in front of the five.


    ¡®Damnit, it¡¯s a Lightning Surge!¡¯


    Lin Yun instantly recalled the name of the spell that was being cast.


    No wonder it needed five High Rank Archmages cooperating. Although Lightning Surge¡¯s power was shocking and known as only second to taboo spells, its mana consumption was too high. Even an experienced 8th Rank Archmage like Falton didn¡¯t have enough mana to cast it on his own.


    But it was also written down in the records that it was most suitable to handle Ancient Cloud Rhinoceroses.


    Although Rhinoceroses had thick skins and could innately resist magic injuries, they weren¡¯t without weak points. Even if those sharp horns were their most powerful weapon, they were also their biggest weakness.


    The inside of the horn was linked to the central nervous system... The horn being injured meant that the Cloud Rhinoceros¡¯ nervous system had been hit.


    Naturally, it definitely wasn¡¯t easy to harm the horn on a Rhinoceros¡¯ head. In fact, that horn¡¯s hardness far surpassed the Rhinoceros¡¯ hide. Attacking it would usually prove useless.


    But this was a problem that couldn¡¯t stump the wise mages. After the Cloud Rhinoceroses¡¯ glorious battle, the wise mages quickly focused on their characteristics and researched the most suitable spell against them. That¡¯s right, it was the spell the others were casting, Lightning Surge.


    Lightning Surge wasn¡¯t used to attack the Rhinoceros¡¯ horn, rather, it was using its conductive characteristic to directly prate the horn and attack the Rhinoceros¡¯ nervous system.


    Gathering the power of five High Rank Archmages to greet that crash of Ancient Cloud Rhinoceroses with a Lightning Surge was a reasonable strategy... If Xiuban was out of the picture.


    This was the problem...


    Lin Yun¡¯s Draconic Beastman subordinate was still at the forefront, doing all he could to dodge the Rhinoceroses¡¯ attacks. He was definitely within the range of the lightning ray...


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t believe that the Draconic Beastman could endure the spell jointly cast by five High Rank Archmages.


    ¡®Damn you, you think you can easily get rid of my people?¡¯


    Seeing the Lightning Surge about to be released, Lin Yun unhesitantly cast a me sh, the ming Fire Elemental Incarnation instantly disappearing.


    He then reappeared next to Xiuban and picked him up by his cor with one hand. In front was the tyrannical Lightning Surge about to be cast, in the back were the terrifying magic beasts. The pitiful Xiuban was already scared to the point where blood disappeared from his face.


    At the same time, the sound of electricity crackling could be heard as huge bolts of lightning were fiercely emitted, covering half of the sky as they shot towards the Rhinoceroses.


    The thick boltsnded on the huge bodies of the Cloud Rhinoceroses, and made the powerful beast¡¯ limbs shake, it was more deadly for those whose horns had been directly hit.


    The powerful current passed through the hard horn and instantly fried the Cloud Rhinoceroses¡¯ nervous system.


    The entire crash was covered in that spell, and for a while, it seemed that even the air was filled with a kind of barbecue smell.


    Another me sh!


    Lin Yun was carrying the Draconic Beastman, whose legs had gone soft from being faced with that kind of spell, and reappeared where he had been, just before the powerful current reached them.


    ¡°I need an exnation.¡± Lin Yun said in a gloomy voice. Once the entire crash had beenying on the ground, Lin Yun, still covered in mes, rushed to the others. He looked at Falton, Zeuss, and the others, with a poor expression.


    ¡°Exnation? What is there to exin?¡± Suval looked at Lin Yun with ridicule. He then looked around and feigned understanding, ¡°Oh? Because of your subordinate? Haha, he is only a Beastman, so what if he died by identally being hit by a Lightning Surge.¡±


    Falton didn¡¯t even turn his face, he didn¡¯t put Lin Yun in his eyes and showed no interest in his question.


    As for Watson Family¡¯s Zeuss, he looked as if this matter was unrted to him. He led his subordinates in watching the bustling scene. After all, he hadn¡¯t been the one suggesting to fire a Lightning Surge, he only helped out for the sake of dealing with the Rhinoceroses.


    They were in the same team after all, the crash was a fairly huge threat to them, thus they had no other choice but to use a powerful spell like Lightning Surge, as for Xiuban, haha, who would care about the life of a Beastman?


    ¡°My subordinate¡¯s fate isn¡¯t for others to decide..¡± Lin Yun¡¯s eyes slowly moved away from Falton tond on Suval. He had a calm expression, but it was quite obvious from his tone that he was angry, ¡°This kind of thing isn¡¯t allowed to happen again, or else...¡±

 Chapter 554 - Orachiss

    <h4>Chapter 554: Orachiss</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Oh? Or else what?¡± Suval sneered.


    ¡°Or else some people might run into trouble...¡± Lin Yun stroke his chin as he calmly answered.


    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, this ck Tower Representative, who had suffered setback after setback under Lin Yun¡¯s hands, burst into a coarse and unpleasantughter.


    ¡°Haha, this is really interesting. Mafa Merlin, who do you think you are?¡± Suval pointed at Lin Yun, ¡°You think you are in the Raging me ne? Sir Falton and Sir Zeuss are standing here, how could you be qualified to say such words?¡±


    Hearing this, the speechless Weiss silently shook his head, ¡®You fool, Sir Harren really shouldn¡¯t have dispatched an idiot like you to the Raging me ne...¡¯


    ¡®How could you have not learnt your lesson?¡¯


    ¡®Did you forget how you were yed by that young High Mage in the Raging me ne? How could you instantly forget this bitter lesson?¡¯


    ¡®You think you have a backer now?¡¯


    You are really brainless.


    ¡®It¡¯s hard to say whether Zeuss Watson is a friend or foe, are you naively relying on him? To put it bluntly, if the ck Tower makes a move against the Merlin Family, Zeuss Watson would just cheer from the side. Let¡¯s see if you can call him Sir Zeuss then...¡¯


    ¡®Alright, Zeuss Watson aside, let¡¯s look at Sir Falton...¡¯


    ¡®Sir Falton is indeed a peak powerhouse of the Holy Land, he can be considered one of the best in this team.¡¯


    ¡®But...¡¯


    ¡®He¡¯s merely one of the best...¡¯


    ¡®Sir Falton¡¯s power have yet to reach a tyrannical level. Others aside, one Zeuss Watson is enough to contend against Sir Falton.¡¯


    ¡®Moreover...¡¯


    ¡®Do you really think that someone able to kill a powerful Hydra several hundred meters under the ice could be just a simple 6th Rank High Mage?¡¯


    ¡®Among all of us, apart from Sir Falton and Zeuss Watson, who could affirm with confidence that they coulde back alive after facing a Hydra underwater?¡¯


    ¡®Suval, didn¡¯t you eat a huge loss in the Raging me ne? Howe you forgot that scar so quickly and are making such a big fuss...¡±


    ¡°Whether I have the qualifications to speak isn¡¯t important...¡± Lin Yun¡¯s face was emotionless, he only said firmly, ¡°It¡¯s enough for you to know that I¡¯m capable of turning my words into reality...¡±


    ¡°Moreover...¡± After saying this, Lin Yun suddenly smiled, ¡°Let me ask you this, Sir Suval, is your Chairman, Sir Harren, aware of what you are doing?¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s tone thoroughly infuriated Suval, he was especially upset by the mention of Harren¡¯s name. The scene of being reprimanded by Harren because he caused trouble for Lin Yun appeared in his mind.


    Suval couldn¡¯t restrain his anger and spit in a towering rage, ¡°Stop using Sir Harren to suppress me, I shall have you know that this isn¡¯t the Raging me ne, your identity as themander of the Merlin Family¡¯s nar Legion is nothing here. This isn¡¯t Noscent, the highest position holder of the ck Tower isn¡¯t Sir Harren here, it¡¯s Sir Falton...¡±


    ¡°Oh, so what?¡± Lin Yun indifferently shrugged, cutting Suval¡¯s sentence. He didn¡¯t have the patience to listen to a bbering grandma.


    ¡°Hmpf, so what?¡± Not knowing what to say, the angry Suval suddenly got quiet, a strange smile appearing on his face, ¡°Wait until we are out of this forest and you¡¯ll know...¡±


    ¡°Alright, Suval, you are talking too much.¡± Falton who had been silent for a long time suddenly interrupted Suval, revealing his aged face as he nced over with dissatisfaction.


    Realizing the meaning behind his words, Suval no longer said anything and only sinisterly nced at Lin Yun. He then turned his body and respectfully apologized to Falton, ¡°My apologies, Sir Falton.¡±


    Looking at Falton and Suval¡¯s show, Lin Yun rubbed his hands together while smiling oddly, ¡®It looks like unless I teach them a lesson, these people would never work towards ensuring a proper coboration.¡¯


    ¡®Well, in this regard, Weiss is definitely doing a lot more than these two.¡¯ Lin Yun turned his head and smiled at Weiss.


    ¡®Eh? What¡¯s that, why do I feel as if something terrible just happened?¡¯ Weiss saw Lin Yun smile at him and was stunned, an unclear premonition appearing in his mind.


    ¡®Damnit, Suval wouldn¡¯t have already enraged this young High Mage beyond the point of no return, right?¡¯


    ¡®What should I do now. That damned Suval thinks he can disregard Sir Harren¡¯s warning and do whatever he pleases with Sir Falton¡¯s support!¡¯


    Before the sweating Weiss could even find a way to ease the situation, the surrounding mana was suddenly roused and the raging mes around Lin Yun¡¯s body rose up dramatically. The young mage was clearly ready to make a move.


    ¡°High Mage Merlin, please be patient. We can discuss if there is any misunderstanding...¡± Weiss rushed to smooth things over, this couldn¡¯t end up like this. This young mage was someone Sir Harren wanted to keep as a cooperative partner.


    But before Weiss could finish his words, something happened, catching everyone off guard.


    After the annihtion of the crash, the calm earth once again started shaking.


    Moreover, the intensity of the shaking far surpassed what the crash of Rhinoceroses had done, even making the fallen tree leaves sway. Bulging mounds cracked open one after the other as steep cliffs appeared, varying from several meters tall to over a dozen meters tall, leaves and soil falling down from them.


    Under such an intense shaking, the group of mages almost couldn¡¯t stand stably, and for a moment, even Lin Yun temporarily put aside the thought to teach a lesson to certain people and returned to his group.


    What wasing clearly wouldn¡¯t be something good.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A huge tree fell to the ground with a loud bang, followed by the sounds of an unknown magic beast closing in.


    Although everyone¡¯s line of sight was limited under the cover of the forest and they couldn¡¯t see the appearance of the magic beast, that world-shaking momentum was enough for them to very well imagine that this new magic beast was a hundred times more terrifying than the crash of Rhinoceroses that fell under the Lightning Surge spell.


    After all, every tree in this primitive forest from the Ancient God Era was a few dozen to a hundred times thicker than the usual tree. One ancient tree was enough to build an entire house.


    What kind of existence was that magic beast casually breaking trees on its way?


    As the continuous sound of giant trees falling got closer, it didn¡¯t take long before thest tree blocking their line of sight finally fell and a huge silhouette appeared in their field of view.


    ¡®Hell, how could it be that!¡¯


    They all held their breaths.


    Appearing in front of everyone was a huge and sinister colossus. That creature¡¯s leg was over a hundred meters tall and its thick body was like a moving mountain.


    It was covered in ming fish scales and had threepletely different fierce heads. In an instant, fire and ice spread through the entire forest.


    ¡°An... Ancient Vicious Beast Orachiss!¡± Rhett let out in fear, disbelief showing on his face.


    It wasn¡¯t just him, everyone was dumbstruck. The impact of that giant beast far surpassed their encounter with the Hydra.


    Every remaining Hydra during the peak of the Magic Era was at the Heaven Rank, that Hydra named Shud was one of the four Magic Beast Emperors and stood at the peak of Noscent.


    But Lin Yun was still able to kill a Hydra and bring back its heart, transforming it into the puppet¡¯s mechanical system. Although that Hydra¡¯s strength was tyrannical, it was only at level 38.


    A level 38 Hydra simply couldn¡¯tpare to the Ancient Vicious Beast Orachiss, because this huge beast was almost a Heaven Rank existence, it was a mere step away from the Heaven Realm.


    In the legends, one of the 72 Ancient Gods, Blood King Moradin, had a Peak Heaven Rank Orachiss as a mount. He held a Sin Artifact, bathed in blood, and had birthed the Thunder King. He was one of the most formidable Ancient Gods. Some legends even indicated that this Blood King might have been the first Demon to have been born in the boundless Abyss, the primogenitor of the current Abyssal Demons.


    Ancient Vicious Beasts like Orachiss were born in the boundless Abyss and were rumored to be the descendants of Abyssal Demons and Ash Pythons. In fact, this could be seen from their external appearance. They had two python heads, one blue representing ice and one red representing fire, and between these two heads was the head of an Abyssal Demon. That middle head was the true source of power of the Orachiss, which meant it possessed the power and evil nature of the boundless Abyss which were characteristics of Abyssal Demons.


    Every adult Orachiss¡¯ power was infinitely close to the Heaven Rank, and to everyone present, it was an invincible existence. Having inherited the power of both the Abyssal Demon and the Ash Python made the Orachiss¡¯ name terrifying. This was a magic beast fated to reach the Heaven Rank. Even if it didn¡¯t do anything and just slept, it¡¯s power would keep growing up until it became as terrifying as Moradin¡¯s mount.


    No one wanted to face this kind of Ancient Vicious Beast.

 Chapter 555 - Attack

    <h4>Chapter 555: Attack</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Sir, Sir... We should run, this is an ancient magic beast close to the Heaven Realm!¡± Xiuban¡¯s voice was shaky. Although the pitiful knowledge of a Hignd Beastman was far from enough to let Xiuban know about Orachiss, the instincts from the depths of his bloodline made the Draconic Beastman¡¯s hair stand up. He didn¡¯t need to know what this creature was, he only needed to know that it was difficult to deal with.


    That bloody, sulfurous smell was like poison to Xiuban¡¯s Draconic and Beastman Bloodline. Just a whiff made him feel frightened stiff. If it hadn¡¯t been for Lin Yun¡¯s power, this gutless Draconic Beastman would have already bolted the moment he smelled that scent.


    Orachiss, a descendant of an Ash Python and an Abyssal Demon, the mount of Moradin, the Blood King of the 72 Ancient Gods. It was hardly an exaggeration to say that regardless of the era, it was an existence that stood at the peak of Noscent.


    Facing this kind of terrifying beast, let alone Peak 9th Rank Expert Swordsman Xiuban, even Suval, Weiss, Rhett, and the others drew back in fear.


    Too terrifying.


    The pressure caused by this peak lifeform wasn¡¯t something most people could endure, especially since extraordinary power could be felt within. These Mid-Rank and higher Archmages had a grasp over formidable magic power, but they felt powerless, just like newborn babies.


    ¡°How could it be, how could it be?¡± Suval¡¯s face became deathly white as he looked at that giant ming body. This Archmage¡¯s face had lost all of its original arrogance and confidence. It was now filled with confusion and rm. ¡°Wasn¡¯t thest Orachiss killed during the era of the 3rd Dynasty by Emperor Zhantui and the Gaugass King?¡±


    ¡°Damnit, this is definitely troublesome,¡± Rhett Watson said worriedly.


    ¡°High Mage Merlin...¡± In contrast, Weiss was rtively calmer, but that was only inparison. The forehead of this Representative of the ck Tower was also covered by a thinyer of sweat.


    ¡°It was indeed said that thest Orachiss was killed by Emperor Zhantui and the Gaugass King.¡± Lin Yun was quite certain that the two great powerhouses had joined hands to defeat it, and the military campaign that thoroughly eradicated this ancient race of vicious beasts had long since be a legend in Noscent. And sure enough, no Orachiss ever appeared for tens of thousands of years.


    Up until the mages who stood at the peak of the Magic Era captured an Ash Python and an Abyssal Demon and bred an Orachiss themselves, but that was a matter of the future.


    ¡°Then why is there another?¡± Weiss seemed confused as he looked at the Orachiss suspiciously.


    This time, it was Zeuss who answered with a gloomy smile. ¡°Because... This world existed before the 3rd Dynasty...¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Zeuss¡¯ simple answer baffled everyone apart from Lin Yun and Falton.


    How was it before the 3rd Dynasty?


    ¡°You still don¡¯t understand?¡± Falton¡¯s voice came from the shade of a tree. ¡°This is a world that had been split up from the river of time. Everything here was suspended in the time of that Mythological Era.¡±


    While pointing at the surrounding forest, Falton exined, ¡°Don¡¯t you see, the grass and trees arepletely different from Noscent¡¯s. The animals are extremely fierce and the vegetation iparably huge. In contrast, Noscent¡¯s fauna and flora look as if they have yet to develop. Why do you think that is?¡±


    ¡°But...¡±


    Just as Weiss was about to say something, Falton interrupted, ¡°You want to say that this is all because of this ne¡¯s special environment?¡±


    ¡°Ye... Yes, Sir Falton.¡±


    ¡°It seems that the ck Tower¡¯s research of the Gold Era had been stagnant in the past years...¡± This Archmageing from the Holy Land shook his head with some regret. ¡°The Gold Era is referred to as such because it was an era of endless possibilities. It was an era that could be said to be perfect. Whether it was Noscent, or any ne, the upper limit of power capacity far surpassed theter eras. Think about it... The current ck Tower upies nine nes and every one of them has their own upper limit of power, the weakest of which can¡¯t even amodate Archmages. Even nar Paths can¡¯t hold powerhouses of that realm, and if they forcibly entered the ne, it would only lead to the nar Laws copsing, followed by the destruction of the entire ne...


    ¡°That wasn¡¯t the case in the Gold Era...¡± It was as if Falton hadn¡¯t seen the Orachiss in the distance as he longingly depicted, ¡°Gods walked the earth during that era, countless powerful races proliferated, many of which surpassed the Orachiss Race. Can you imagine it? Can you imagine what it would be like if it was the current Noscent?¡±


    ¡°That...¡± Weiss paled. He didn¡¯t need to think about it. Let alone the Gods, just those countless creatures that were far stronger than the Orachiss would be enough to destroy the current Noscent a hundred times over.


    ¡°Thus, in the recent millennium, the Holy Land only had one point of view: After the Gold Era, the world of Noscent must have undergone a great transition, greatly changing the Laws of Noscent and leading to the current circumstances. Unfortunately, there were too few vestiges of that era left, so the Holy Land could only rely on guesses to conjecture that it was most likely rted to the disaster that doomed the Ancient Gods...¡±


    ¡°But this Orachiss...¡±


    ¡°You still don¡¯t get it? Look at this forest, these nts, these animals. They only appeared in the Gold Era. Only in that era far surpassing the current upper limit of power could this kind of miracle be born. Think of the Hydra we encountered before. Is that a creature that can appear in an ordinary ne? Technically speaking, the ce we are in is an ancient ne that remained in the time of the Gold Era. The Orachiss is only the beginning. It isn¡¯t impossible for us to meet even more powerful lifeforms...¡±


    ¡°Heavens...¡±


    Falton¡¯s words silenced the mages. Stuck in the time of the Gold Era? This practically meant that an even more terrifying lifeform of that era might appear!


    Perhaps... Even an Ancient God!


    This already surpassed everyone¡¯s expectations...


    ¡°What should I do? What can we do?¡± Suval looked like his blood had drained away. In Noscent, he was a powerhouse, but in this ancient ne, he was no different from fodder.


    A level 38 Hydra, an Orachiss infinitely close to the Heaven Rank, these all sounded like legends to Suval.


    Especially the Orachiss that was approaching them.


    It was a frightening creature almost in the Heaven realm.


    It was basically equivalent to Jouyi and Harren.


    Facing an existence on that level was enough to make Suval lose his mind...


    ¡°Attack!¡± Lin Yun, who had remained silent during these exnations, suddenly intervened. Nothing could be done about it... Despite thinking for a bit, this was the best method he coulde up with.


    Although this team had top-tier powerhouses such as Falton, Zeuss, the Frost Dragon, and the Heaven Puppet, as well as Lin Yun himself, that kind of power wasn¡¯t enough against the Orachiss.


    Once one reached those heights, they would have alreadye into contact with Extraordinary Power, just like Jouyi and Harren. That was the difference between peak powerhouses and ordinary powerhouses. In front of Extraordinary Power, these others could only be described as ridiculous. That wasn¡¯t something ordinary people could contend against. Even ten Lin Yuns wouldn¡¯t be able tost ten seconds in front of Jouyi. This was the horror of Extraordinary Power.


    The so-called Extraordinary Power led to transcending the ordinary, to be above the world!


    Fortunately...


    The bright spot was that the terrifying creature with Extraordinary Power was an Orachiss, the descendant of an Ash Python and an Abyssal Demon.


    This was the only opportunity for everyone.


    But not everyone was aware of this opportunity...


    ¡°Hell, attack? Mafa, don¡¯t give random orders. This isn¡¯t your Merlin Family¡¯s me Demon Fort, and neither is it Thousand Sails City. Open your eyes wide, this is an Orachiss! Its power is a hundred times more terrifying than you could ever imagine. You want the few of us to rush over and feed it dinner?¡±


    Such as Suval...


    This Archmage had already been scared witless and had lost all his arrogance. When he heard Lin Yun¡¯s words, Suval pointed at Lin Yun, already shaking due to fear and anger.

 Chapter 556 - Insane

    <h4>Chapter 556: Insane</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Suval¡¯s eyes were red. ¡®Is that damn Mafa Merlin insane? He actually wants everyone to attack the Orachiss at such a time! Does he not know what he is doing? That¡¯s an Orachiss, the progeny of an Ash Python and an Abyssal Demon, a colossus whose power is infinitely close to the Heaven Rank! How is attacking it any different from justmitting suicide?


    ¡®Hell... That damned Mafa Merlin probably knows that he is doomed to die, so he is trying to drag everyone down with him... This must be it!¡¯


    Suval stared at Lin Yun while thinking that he had to stop this lunatic.


    Otherwise, everyone here, including Falton and Zeuss, would die from his stupid suggestion.


    No way, I have to stop him!


    But before he could open his mouth, he saw that damned Mafa Merlin raising his magic staff.


    ¡°B*stard, stop!¡± Suval instantly understood Mafa¡¯s thoughts and was terrified by what would follow. But as if he hadn¡¯t heard him, Lin Yun continued his movement and a berserk magic power, seemingly absorbing endless mana from the air, crazily rushed towards the Orachiss.


    Dazzling mes flew through the air at the Orachiss¡¯ right head before blossoming in an explosion.


    In a sh, the magic power enveloped the upper half of the Orachiss¡¯ body.


    It was like a sea of fire, but Suval couldn¡¯t pay attention to it because he was already losing his mind.


    Time seemed to have been frozen.


    Suval¡¯s mouth was sagging wide open as he looked at Lin Yun with rm.


    ¡®He... He... He really attacked the Orachiss!¡¯


    Suval simply didn¡¯t dare to believe his eyes...


    What he had been fearing ended up happening.


    ¡®This damned Mafa Merlin really did it... It¡¯s over, we are finished.¡¯


    Suval only saw darkness before his eyes. Even Jouyi and Harren would have to make a detour when facing such a powerful foe. ¡®Where did that damned Mafa Merlin get the courage to provoke an Orachiss? We are really finished... Mafa Merlin, you b*stard, you¡¯re the one that dug this hole!¡¯


    Suval was staring at Lin Yun with a crazed gaze, already cursing that idiot¡¯s ancestors.


    ¡®Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t understand that with our team¡¯s strength, our only option when facing a monster like an Orachiss is to flee? F*ck...


    ¡®Even if you don¡¯t know, why didn¡¯t you ask the others? What was your n? Dragging everyone down with you? ...Eh?¡¯


    Just as Suval shook himself out of his stupor and was about to swear out loud, he saw the young mage moving once again.


    ¡°Damn...¡± Suval¡¯s face turned deathly pale...


    Sure enough, as Suval let out another rmed shout, the young mage was already raising his magic staff once again, the precious gem at the top shining dazzlingly.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin! You b*stard!¡± Suval¡¯s scolding voice was full of despair, because he already noticed the resplendent mesing out from the staff.


    It was me Roar...


    It was a High Mage¡¯s 6th Tier Spell, but its might could even reach the 7th Tier when fully put to use!


    ¡°We¡¯re finished,¡± Suval repeated. As an Archmage, how could Suval not know this spell? How could he not know that this spell would bring the fury of the Orachiss down on them?


    If that earlier me Burst could be considered nothing more than an ordinary provocation, then the me Roar was a p in the Orachiss¡¯ face. Let alone such a vicious beast, even a rabbit would probably jump to bite the culprit.


    Sure enough...


    Just as this thought appeared in Suval¡¯s mind, a rustling sound could be heard as the already high temperature suddenly spiked up insanely.


    The range covered by the me Roar was huge, and it was like a heavy hammer knocking against the Orachiss.


    The air seemed to distort under the effect of that spell. The Orachiss¡¯ huge body made a heavy sound as itsrge hooves swayed, making the earth shake.


    The Orachiss let out a loud roar that pierced this ne¡¯s sky.


    Suval was terrified by Lin Yun¡¯s arrogance. He looked at that Orachiss covered in fire and only felt despair.


    He didn¡¯t think that this was enough to do anything to it. If the Orachiss couldn¡¯t handle such an attack, it wouldn¡¯t be called an ancient vicious beast...


    Only if Mafa Merlin¡¯s magic power rose a few times and reached the Heaven Rank could he possibly harm the Orachiss.


    But only if that were the case.


    Mafa Merlin wasn¡¯t Jouyi or Harren.


    Then, Suval heard a loud roar, so deafening that he thought his eardrums were splitting open.


    Suval forced himself to turn his head and saw fire surging towards the Orachiss¡¯s middle head as if it was continuously swallowing the mes.


    It took a short time to disperse all of Lin Yun¡¯s mana...


    At this moment, a thought appeared in Suval¡¯s mind: ¡®Flee.¡¯


    That¡¯s right, he had to flee! And the further the better, because no one could withstand the anger of that colossus. No one in the group could endure it! In front of such a transcendent powerhouse, Archmages had no ability to resist. It was hardly an exaggeration to say that facing this Orachiss would turn out the same as facing Jouyi or Harren. With just a simple wave, it could decide the fate of a group of Archmages.


    None of them could even try to contend against such power.


    This included even Falton and Zeuss... They were all helpless.


    The only choice was to flee.


    As for the dignity of an Archmage, they couldn¡¯t care about it at such a critical moment. How could there be any dignity in front of a life or death situation?


    But...


    Just as Suval had that idea, a dense rain of spells suddenly covered the Orachiss.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Suval wondered.


    Then, Suval clearly saw the puppet using its full weapon system. In a sh, endless spells were already raining down on the Orachiss. No, it wasn¡¯t just the puppet... There was also Reina, who was emitting an icy-cold aura. ¡®That damned woman, what¡¯s wrong with her head? She unhesitantly attacked the Orachiss when Mafa gave themand...¡¯


    Immediately after, a deafening Dragon Roar echoed as Reina¡¯s huge Draconic form appeared in front of everyone. Her ice-blue scales looked like pieces of art under the sunlight. Her slightly slim figure was full of grace, freezing even the air around her. She was truly beautiful, but at this time, this fascinating scene looked horrifying to Suval, making his heart sink.


    In an instant, mes soared and frost spread, making mana cover every bit of the Orachiss¡¯ body. Each explosion would blossom in a splendid color. The whole area was like a stormy sea of fire, and the small ravines on both sides were shaking as if they were about to copse under the effects of the devastating magic.


    But the shocking part was that this dense magic bombardment only made the Orachiss sway somewhat. The life-threatening injury that everyone was hoping for would never appear.


    Finally, the Orachiss¡¯ counterattack hade.


    The blue head spouted countless ice crystals, followed by a tornado-like gust, engulfing the entire forest.


    It wasparable to the power of a blizzard. In an instant, everyone was hit by the cold wind, and small patches of frost appeared on their bodies, which kept spreading and spreading. It wouldn¡¯t take long before it froze them solid.


    It was a frightening power.


    Everyone began trying to withdraw. All that awaited them if they remained was death.


    The Frost Dragon was already flying above the Orachiss¡¯ head, her body full of power and grace engaged in a primeval struggle. But even she could only fall back slowly. The power of the Orachiss was too terrifying. Even a Frost Dragon was like a child in front of the Orachiss. In fact, this could no longer be described as a struggle... Reina was like a sheet of paper being blown about.


    They couldn¡¯t defeat it, they couldn¡¯t do anything to it...


    ¡°Insane, you are insane! Don¡¯t you know that this is the best chance to flee?¡±


    Suval slowly backed away in a daze, helplessly looking at Lin Yun with despair. This was an invincible existence that it was pointless to even try to fight. But now, because of Mafa Merlin¡¯s decision, they were all dragged into the swamp of death.

 Chapter 557 - Hell Gate

    <h4>Chapter 557: Hell Gate</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡®No, I must find a way to stop this lunatic... Otherwise, that madman will anger the Orachiss even more!


    The Orachiss could gopletely crazy and destroy everything here, including Suval.


    There might still be time to stop Mafa from going too far, but the problem was that this idiot was ignoring him.


    Thus, this matter was hard to handle... They couldn¡¯t attack Mafa, could they?


    ¡®Hold on.¡¯


    At this time, Suval was suddenly reminded of the existence of his allies.


    These so-called allies had identical thoughts and reactions at this crucial time. They exerted themselves together as they felt that there was strength in numbers. They would try to make sure that nobody among them did anything wrong that would harm the group.


    Such as what Mafa Merlin was doing.


    Suval noticed a silhouette that had just retreated.


    ¡°Rhett, help me stop this lunatic! If he continues, we will die here,¡± Suval said in a hurried tone. The current situation demanded immediate action. The Orachiss was too powerful, only vicious creatures from the bottom of the Abyss could be as fierce. It far exceeded the team¡¯sbined power, so there was no chance for them to defeat it.


    Rhett had just dodged the Orachiss¡¯ attack and was staggering towards the Watson Family¡¯s group with his frozen right arm.


    Suval believed that if he could pick an ally, then Rhett, who had been hurt by the Orachiss, was the best choice, as it would make him fear it more.


    In order to convince Rhett to believe in his judgement, he also provided an example. ¡°Just look at the barrage of attacks that struck the Orachiss! Yet it is still standing there in good condition, even stronger than before. What does that mean? It means that our strength isn¡¯t on the same level at all! The only way we can survive is by fleeing instead of fighting against it. I believe you won¡¯t act as stupid as Mafa Merlin...¡±


    ¡°Your words are reasonable...¡± Suval¡¯s words managed to gain Rhett¡¯s approval.


    What was an Orachiss?


    It was one of the lifeforms standing at the peak of Noscent.


    Rhett could sense its formidable power. He was sure that even a powerhouse on Jouyi¡¯s level wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the Orachiss¡¯ attack head-on.


    This vicious beast was a peak existence.


    In the first bombardment, Rhett and some others did send out a few spells, but that ended in them suffering a harsh counterattack from the Orachiss. If not for Rhett instantly using ayer of arcane halo to counteract a part of the damage, he might have already been critically injured.


    This was simply too frightening...


    Could their team really handle an Orachiss?


    ¡°So, you agree with my suggestion?¡± Excitement flickered in Suval¡¯s eyes as he heard Rhett¡¯s answer.


    ¡°Hold on, I need to check with Sir Zeuss first...¡± In fact, Rhett had already tentatively agreed to Suval¡¯s offer, but he wasn¡¯t the one with the final say in the Watson Family. Zeuss was.


    Suval also understood this, so he anxiously nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for your answer, but I believe that he understands the current situation.¡±


    Rhett rushed to Zeuss Watson¡¯s side and rted Suval¡¯s idea to him.


    After exining, Rhett waited for Zeuss¡¯ reply.


    ¡°...¡± Zeuss didn¡¯t answer immediately because he felt somewhat hesitant.


    Before leaving the Ancestral Land, Zeuss had received a mission.


    Had it been an ordinary mission, Zeuss would have told Rhett and the others about it after meeting them, since it would make it much easier toplete it.


    But the problem was that this mission was too special. It was a core secret of the Ancestral Land and even the Patriarch of the Watson Family wasn¡¯t qualified to know about it!


    Because it rted to a secret that had been passed down since the early stage of the 3rd Dynasty.


    When the people of the Ancestral Land called Zeuss over, they very clearly told him that this secret would greatly influence the future of the Watson Family and that if they could grasp that secret, the family would undergo an unimaginable transformation.


    The Watson Family might be the strongest force in Ond, or perhaps even all of Noscent!


    Just how amazing would it be...


    After finding out what the mission was, Zeuss was shaken, and he also understood how heavy his responsibility was.


    This was a mission that absolutely couldn¡¯t be allowed to fail.


    But, Zeuss hadn¡¯t thought that the difficulty would be this high. They had recently entered the Demine and already met an Orachiss, this vicious beast of the Ancient God Era.


    It was easily able to block them with its strength close to the Heaven Realm.


    But even now, this wasn¡¯t what he was most worried about... He was worried he would fail the mission.


    If he failed, the only thing awaiting him in the Ancestral Land would be the worst punishment.


    Such stakes were so stifling that, just thinking about could make an Archmage like Zeuss shiver in fear.


    It now seemed that running away was the most correct choice, just as Suval said. At least he would be able to continue with the mission.


    ¡°Let Suval know that our Watson Family will fully support his proposal.¡± Zeuss¡¯ instinct was telling him the same. He should leave this forest while the Orachiss still had yet to show its full power.


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Rhett froze for a few seconds when he heard those words, before feeling uncontroble joy.


    ¡®Great, Sir Zeuss also agreed! We don¡¯t need to face that terrifying Orachiss...¡¯


    Rhett soon reached Suval.


    ¡°How was it?¡± While Suval had been awaiting the answer, the whistling spells had still been flying at the roaring Orachiss. It had left him feeling quite depressed the whole time.


    But he didn¡¯t want to act without support from the Watson Family.


    Seeing Rhett finallying back, he was able to rx. He was sure that the matter hade to an end.


    And sure enough, Rhett¡¯s answer didn¡¯t disappoint him. ¡°Our Watson Family shall support you.¡±


    ¡°Haha, this is the best decision!¡±


    Suval suddenly rxed and then wiped the sweat from his forehead. It looked like his decision to look for the Watson Family was right.


    For him, whether the Watson Family agreed or not was crucial. With the support of the Watson Family, they could fully decide the actions of the team and overrule anything the Merlin Family had to say. It would no longer matter if the Merlin Family didn¡¯t agree. If they didn¡¯t agree to retreat, the ck Tower and the Watson Family would ruthlessly leave them behind and let them face the fury of the Orachiss on their own.


    ¡°I hope you can act fast... I feel like it won¡¯t be long until the Orachiss explodes in rage,¡± Rhett said. That mountain-like beast still made him flinch whenever it attacked.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not ignorant like this Mafa Merlin. That kid really overestimated his abilities and is deluded enough to try to fight an Orachiss like this.¡± As Suval thought about this, he started subconsciously criticizing Lin Yun out loud. ¡°If he is throwing his life away by himself, it would only end up in the death of a 6th Rank High Mage, so it wouldn¡¯t really matter. But what about the rest of us? Everyone is a respected Archmage! What does he think he is doing, trying to make us die with him? This is too hateful!¡±


    ¡°Su... Suval... Look...¡± As Suval startled bbering, shock suddenly appeared on Rhett Watson¡¯s face.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Suval asked as he turned to look.


    Suddenly, his face went pale with fright.


    Suval could clearly see that the young mage had once again raised his staff, and he wasn¡¯t using an ordinary spell this time.


    The moment Mafa Merlin raised his staff, a hexagonal star array soared. This was a Hell Gate, a spell that could directly connect to the Hell ne. If hepleted this spell, a horde of creatures from Hell would rush out of the Hell Gate.


    ¡°Sh*t!¡± Suval cursed. The Hell Gate was only a 7th Tier spell. Given that young mage¡¯s power, it wasn¡¯t difficult for him to skip a rank and use it, and it could truly y a role in restraining the Orachiss.


    But...


    The most frightening part of that spell was that it would summon hellish lifeforms.


    As an Archmage, how could Suval not know that those beings and Abyssal Demons were mortal enemies? The Orachiss had the bloodline of an Abyssal Demon. Wouldn¡¯t it go crazy if it encountered a hellish lifeform? They were archenemies, and they would fight to theirst gasp. The entire forest would surely be razed to the ground, and no one would be able to escape the Orachiss¡¯ fury.

 Chapter 558 - Attack (2)

    <h4>Chapter 558: Attack (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, what do you think you are doing!?¡± Suval almost went crazy on the spot and rushed towards Lin Yun with a deathly pale face. ¡°Stop, quickly! Do you know what will happen? Do you think we are willing to be killed?!¡±


    Lin Yun turned and nced at Suval, but he didn¡¯t stop casting the Hell Gate. This was a 7th Rank spell, after all, and although Lin Yun¡¯s strength was high enough that it would make Archmage fearful, with his current rank, casting a spell above his rank caused him huge pressure. At this time, about two-thirds of Lin Yun¡¯s energy was spent dealing with the bacsh of mana. He simply had no time to deal with the annoying Suval.


    However, just because Lin Yun wasn¡¯t paying attention to Suval didn¡¯t mean that Suval would let him off...


    After not getting an answer, Suval flew into a rage. ¡°Mafa Merlin, I¡¯m telling you, if you think you can bury everyone alongside your Merlin Family, then you are dreaming! I won¡¯t let you have your way!¡±


    After those words, Suval raised his magic staff.


    Then, an explosion echoed.


    A me Burst heavily mmed into Lin Yun¡¯s Runic Shield.


    In a sh, sparks spread around the scene.


    Everyone was dumbfounded...


    Rhett, Weiss, Arthus, Falton, Zeuss...


    No one thought that Suval would truly attack. After all, the three major forces were still in the middle of coborating, and they were facing a terrifying colossus like an Orachiss. But Suval¡¯s actions here meant that the rtionship between the three major forces had been broken off. That me Burst would push anyone towards death. Even if the team couldn¡¯t handle the Orachiss, splitting up in front of it was no different from throwing away their lives.


    The nature of that me Burst was too terrible.


    Even the foolish Xiuban had a shocked expression on his face.


    He was looking at Suval as if he was looking at aplete idiot.


    ¡®This guy really wants to die... You can say a few words, you can throw out a few lines, but why would you raise your staff and attack Sir Merlin? You are in big trouble...¡¯


    But Suval couldn¡¯t understand the seriousness of the matter, he was still looking at Lin Yun with a cold expression. ¡°Mafa Merlin, you can only me yourself for being too meddlesome.¡±


    After saying that, Suval wanted to cast another me Burstpletely make sure Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t be able to summon the Hell Gate.


    But then, a puzzled expression appeared on his face. ¡®What¡¯s going on? Why can¡¯t I move?¡¯


    Before he could carefully analyze this new situation, he saw shackles made of mes twisting around his body.


    In a sh, the shackles tightened into his skin, a horrible sight...


    Lin Yun¡¯s spell was called Fire Twine. In reality, Fire Twine was a very simple spell that didn¡¯t need to many gestures or incantations. All High Mages could easily use this spell.


    But Lin Yun¡¯s Fire Twine was actually driven by the Magic Array, so it wasn¡¯t simple. This Fire Twine could already be considered an Ultimate Spell. The magic power was driven in a geometric way, greatly increasing the power of the spell.


    ¡°No...¡±


    Suval was only able to issue a blood-curdling scream as he struggled with all his might. But this kind of struggle seemed powerless in front of Lin Yun, and ultimately, he fell to the ground writhing in pain.


    ¡°I already gave you a chance...¡± Lin Yun¡¯s Draconic Staff was already pointing at Suval. The Chromatic Dragon Crystal at its tip was emitting a frightening radiance as a Dragon Roar echoed, forming a faint purple Dragon¡¯s silhouette behind Lin Yun.


    That was the sign of the Draconic Staff¡¯s power being roused to its peak.


    At this time, even Falton and Zeuss felt enormous pressure. Everyone knew that what awaited Suval was an earth-shattering blow. Even as an Archmage, Suval would have no chance to survive it.


    At the same time, an intense mana fluctuation began rising in the forest.


    Falton finally made a move...


    His terrifying magic power simrly made everyone feel tongue-tied. The smoke raised by the battle was quickly dispelled and an invisible pressure burst along with that splendid golden radiance, forming a strange mist in the sky.


    This was Falton¡¯s power.


    Soon, the mana gathered above Falton¡¯s head, just like a turbulent sea... The pressure even made some surviving trees that were on the verge of copse topple to the ground.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, you think you can provoke the prestige of the ck Tower?¡±


    After a cold snort, Falton strode over with a grave expression.


    In fact, Falton had seen the entire process, but it only looked like child¡¯s y to an existence on his level. It wasn¡¯t worth mentioning whenpared to the Orachiss. It was only a dispute between two members of the younger generation. The young mage of the Merlin Family wasn¡¯t tactful enough, so Suval wanted to teach him a lesson.


    But Falton didn¡¯t think that the one teaching a lesson would be Mafa Merlin and the one receiving it would be Suval...


    Thus, Falton had no other choice but to step out.


    Indeed, Suval¡¯s actions might be improper... Everyone should be working together when facing a terrifying creature like an Orachiss, but Suval broke up the alliance without permission and attacked an ally. This kind of behavior would never be allowed anywhere.


    But, Suval was a member of the ck Tower...


    Suval¡¯s life or death was unrted to Falton, but he could never let him be killed in front of him.


    This was impossible.


    If Suval was killed in front of him, then what about his prestige? What about the ck Tower¡¯s prestige?


    Thus, Falton had to stop it...


    This High Rank Archmage pointed his finger and a white light gently coiled around Suval¡¯s body, instantly cleansing his bindings by reducing them into green smoke. He didn¡¯t consult with Lin Yun at all during the process, acting tyrannical and overbearing.


    Lin Yun looked at Falton in the distance. ¡°Sir Falton, I believe you have seen what Suval did?¡±


    ¡°What if I saw?¡±


    ¡°Oh, nothing, I only wanted to ask if your eyesight has gone bad.¡± Lin Yun shook his head and looked at Falton with a strange smile.


    ¡°...¡± Falton didn¡¯t react at first. He paused for a full ten seconds before understanding the ridicule in that sentence.


    In a sh, Falton¡¯s expression became ashen and terribly unsightly.


    ¡®Too arrogant... It seems that this Mafa Merlin doesn¡¯t put the ck Tower in his eyes.¡¯


    ¡°Young Man, being impulsive is no good. Do you know what kind of disaster you would bring upon yourself and your Family if you killed an Archmage of the ck Tower?¡±


    ¡°Haha..¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t bother to answer and only sneered.


    Because he knew that talking was useless. They had different points of view. Suval represented the ck Tower. Even if he made a bad mistake, Falton would still cover for him.


    But Suval still had to die for Lin Yun.


    Thus, Lin Yun only chuckled and interrupted the summoning of the Hell Gate for the moment. He tightly gripped his magic staff.


    The atmosphere became extremely tense.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, I hope you won¡¯t regret,¡± Falton said in a hoarse voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say who will end up regretting...¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    During that verbal sh, the mana fluctuations of these two men reached the peak. An intense pressure covered the entire forest, and almost everyone could feel that an earth-shattering battle would break out at any moment.


    But a silhouette rushed out and stood between the two.


    ¡°Hold on, if there is anything wrong, you can talk it over, there is no need to fight...¡±


    Weiss stood there, feeling very fearful as he waved his arms.


    Falton didn¡¯t understand the young mage¡¯s strength, but Weiss was clearly aware that this young mage definitely wasn¡¯t as simple as he appeared to be. It would be a grave mistake to treat him as an ordinary High Mage.


    Moreover, what Weiss really didn¡¯t want to see was a sh with the young mage.


    After all, he wanted to establish a good friendship with him.


    Seeing Falton about to attack him, Weiss naturally couldn¡¯t sit and watch.


    ¡°Weiss, what are you doing?¡± Falton asked with a dark expression. ¡°Since when are ck Tower¡¯s members helping outsiders!?¡±


    ¡°Sir Falton, we are facing an Orachiss, as well as the unknown danger in front of us. We should avoid internal strife at such a moment. Moreover, shouldn¡¯t we at least try talking first before acting?¡± In order to avoid this internal crisis, Weiss ignored the fact that Falton has much higher status, trying to reason with him. After some time, he managed to pacify the infuriated Falton.


    Falton was indeed aware of the current situation.


    Had it been any other ce, Falton wouldn¡¯t have paid attention to Weiss, no matter how logical his exnations were. He would rather get rid of Mafa Merlin and preserve the prestige of the ck Tower.


    But it was different now...


    The Orachiss was almost within reach. If a battle broke out, the team would copse before the Orachiss even reached them.


    Thus, Falton chose to endure and remain patient.

 Chapter 559 - Plan

    <h4>Chapter 559: n</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Alright, I shall spare his life...¡±


    Hearing Falton¡¯s answer, Weiss finally rxed and gave Falton a grateful look before running to Lin Yun. ¡°High Mage Merlin, can you do me a favor? You see, Suval isn¡¯t too smart, but your friendship with the ck Tower has a long history. How could we let it deteriorate because of Suval? Right, right, High Mage Merlin, we can¡¯t let this happen. After I go back, I¡¯ll definitely ask Sir Harren to punish him, send him to a dreary ne, and make him unable to go back to Ond for life.¡±


    ¡°There is no need to inconvenience Sir Harren about Suval¡¯s matter.¡± Lin Yun smiled nomittally as he lowered his Draconic Staff.


    ¡°Ah... haha...¡± Weiss¡¯ smile stiffened because he knew that although this fight had been stopped, Mafa Merlin had no intention of letting Suval off.


    ¡®Alright, this is fine...¡¯


    As long as he managed to prevent internal strife for now, Weiss felt that it was good enough. Whatever ended up happening to Suval, it wasn¡¯t for him to worry about...


    Weiss took advantage of this opportunity to change the topic. ¡°Oh, right, High Mage Merlin! You see the situation we are in, how should we handle the Orachiss?¡±


    ¡°I said earlier that the Orachiss was the progeny of an Abyssal Demon and an Ash Python. In other words, the abilities of these two kinds of ancient creatures have definitely been inherited, such as the Ash Cage...¡±


    ¡°What is the Ash Cage?¡± Although Zeuss Watson had expected that the Orachiss had incredible origins and had been scared by its power, when he heard this new word, his expression paled and he impatiently inquired about it without caring about his status as an Archmage.


    Lin Yun started exining what the Ash Cage was. After all, he was originally going to tell them anyways.


    ¡°I previously mentioned the Ash Python, but you might not know enough about it. It is a magic beast proficient in the Law of Space. Even Heaven Rank powerhouses would find it hard to reach its achievements in that field. And as its heir, the Orachiss naturally inherited the Ash Python¡¯s aptitude with the Law of Space. Thus, it can use the Ash Cage. This ability uses space and fire, two great Laws, to create a terrifying effect. Although this Orachiss might not be powerful enough to disy the Ash Cage at its peak, if it could show even half of its power, it would be enough to make anyone, me included, lose the chance to escape...¡±


    Lin Yun sighed after saying all this.


    The Ash Cage was an innate ability known as the shackles of death. In front of it, let alone Archmages, even Heaven Rank powerhouses wouldn¡¯t be able to flee.


    It could be said that the Ash Cage was a kind of unsolvable spell. Earlier, Lin Yun had led the charge to stop the Orachiss from using the Ash Cage. If the Orachiss was given the time to cast it, even Lin Yun would have a headache.


    But, this wasn¡¯t the kind of information that people of this era could possibly have, because they had close to no knowledge of the Orachiss. They didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind the Ash Cage.


    ¡°How could this be possible!?¡± Arthus shouted.


    ¡°With how old you are, you should have seen a few Ash Pythons,¡± Lin Yun disdainfully snorted, apparently not finding anything odd about his remark, considering his own age.


    ¡°You...¡± Arthus was infuriated.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Zeuss coldly cut in, calming Arthus. Then, this person, whose strength was simr to Falton¡¯s, nodded at Lin Yun. ¡°Young man, please continue.¡±


    But everyone had paled when hearing Lin Yun¡¯s exnation.


    The Orachiss¡¯ Ash Cage was a troublesome ability. If what Mafa Merlin said was right, then there would be no way to escape the Ash Cage, and they would have to fight the Orachiss to the death.


    But...


    Even if they struggled with all their might, would they be able to survive?


    After witnessing the Orachiss¡¯ fierceness, no one thought that they would have such luck.


    Among everyone present, whether it was Falton, Zeuss, or Weiss, they didn¡¯t dare to think about it. Just how awful would it be if they were faced with that disaster?


    ¡®What should we do now?¡¯ This thought appeared in everyone¡¯s mind. If they still felt capable of getting away from the Orachiss before, then they were thoroughly despairing now. Now that the veil of mystery around the Orachiss had been lifted, they clearly understood how great of an existence they were facing.


    ¡°Fortunately, I have a way to handle the Orachiss,¡± Lin Yun added at this time.


    All the listeners felt like cursing...


    ¡®Sh*t, don¡¯t pause in the middle like that!¡¯


    As everyone watched him, Lin Yun once again opened his mouth...


    But they all had strange expressions as they heard what Lin Yun said.


    ¡°I need everyone to work together to block one attack.¡±


    ¡°Mafa Merlin... We should be able to barely block the Orachiss¡¯ full-strength attack once if we cooperate, but we will certainly end up with injuries. At that point, wouldn¡¯t we be forced to watch helplessly as the Orachiss ughters everyone?¡±


    Falton clearly didn¡¯t believe Lin Yun¡¯s words. The Orachiss was shocking enough, and in such a disadvantageous situation, they definitely shouldn¡¯t sh directly with the Orachiss.


    No, no, this clearly was the stupidest method.


    The anger that had cooled down was rising again because of Lin Yun¡¯s willful remark.


    ¡°Since I said so, I naturally have my own reasons.¡± Lin Yun frowned and raised his head to look at the Orachiss, slowly saying, ¡°Wait until we block the Orachiss¡¯ full-strength attack. Then, we will be able to escape this forest.¡±


    Even Zeuss couldn¡¯t help interjecting, ¡°Mafa Merlin, since you have so much faith in your n, can you exin in detail why you want us to do this?¡±


    ¡°Just do as I say. Whether you want to live or die, it¡¯s all up to you.¡±


    Lin Yun nced at Zeuss and then turned towards the Orachiss, seemingly talking to himself. ¡°There are two sides to everything in the world. Another side of ice can be fire, and the other side of life can be death. Who can say that other side of the strongest isn¡¯t the weakest?¡±


    This answer...


    Could only be described as lousy.


    The surroundings fell silent.


    No one could understand Lin Yun¡¯s words, but they couldn¡¯t worry about that for long, because the Orachiss was approaching...


    They could see it, the offspring of an Ash Python and Abyssal Demon, this legendary monster crazily swaying.


    The surroundings distorted nauseatingly...


    Indeed, the colorless air was like a quilt being folded, stretching in all directions. Then, everyone felt immense pressure, and the mana that caused these strange changes filled the area with morous, red waves of light.


    It was true fiery power, the power of mes produced afterpression... It certainly felt like it had at least ten times the power of an Archmage.


    This was simply too frightening...


    A deep sense of turmoil appeared in everyone¡¯s hearts.


    And that wasn¡¯t all... This terrifying behemoth was crazily absorbing all mana,pletely beyondmon sense. But it seemed perfectly normal for this ancient creature.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    A loud Dragon Roar echoed in that split second, simr to a battle song. Reina charged into the sky, and atop her head, Lin Yun¡¯s silhouette could clearly be seen.


    The crystal at the top of the Doom Staff flickered with a multi-colored radiance. This High Rank True Spirit Magic Tool also let out a Dragon Roar, and in a sh, a me Burst was sent out.


    In fact, using a me Burst now certainly wouldn¡¯t be able to inflict any real injuries on the Orachiss. After all, the Orachiss naturally had the purest me power, so it would obviously be immune to fire.


    But, Lin Yun didn¡¯t have such thoughts.


    He wanted to drive the ck Tower and the Watson Family¡¯s forces to gather their power and pin down the Orachiss.


    Although they were coborating, it shouldn¡¯t be forgotten that these people considered profit more important than anything else. Without a proper catalyst, they might not be willing to properly face the Orachiss.

 Chapter 560 - Abyssal Spell

    <h4>Chapter 560: Abyssal Spell</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Although they had reached an agreement, these people would prioritize their interests before anything else. Without a suitable catalyst, no one would be willing to face the Orachiss.


    Lin Yun was quite certain about this point...


    And facts proved that Lin Yun was right. After that me Burst fell, a rain of dazzling lights followed as a swarm of spells poured onto the Orachiss¡¯ body, exploding like fireworks.


    ¡°Roar...¡± At the same time, a world-shaking bellow echoed in the forest.


    In a sh, the Orachiss¡¯ huge, scaly tail swept over with overbearing momentum. Countless trees snapped, and the entire ground seemed to be convulsing. That terrifying power made everyone feel numb.


    The most frightening part was that the Orachiss hadn¡¯t even moved. Those heavy footsteps were enough to make the entire forest shake. The Orachiss was also frighteningly fast. In a split second, it crossed a vast distance, its red and blue heads held high...


    ¡°Damnit!¡± Falton cursed. He was in the air, but then he disappeared in an instant, moving several hundred meters away.


    Almost at the same time...


    The area where Falton had just been suddenly exploded.


    Rumbling sounds loudly echoed, like earthquakes...


    That¡¯s right, it exploded.


    The Ice Breath and Fire Breathing from the Orachiss¡¯ heads simultaneouslynded at Falton¡¯s previous position, and the conflicting forces were too powerful. That area wasn¡¯t able to take it the entire area exploded, making many loud rumbles.


    It was like someone had thrown an explosive into the sky. Spatial ripples could be seen in a hundred-meter area around it.


    ¡°Damn...¡± Falton couldn¡¯t help wiping his forehead after this lucky escape. He had no choice but to attack now.


    After all, if he didn¡¯t attack now, all that was left to do was to wait and die.


    The Orachiss wouldn¡¯t care about his status...


    Falton was levitating in the air. He raised his magic staff and several hundred Wind des shed down at the Orachiss. Falton used the recoil from these Wind des to sharply fly away from the Orachiss, faster than any ordinary Archmage could ever imagine moving. In an instant, he had already left the Orachiss behind. At the same time, the precious gem at the tip of his magic staff started emitting a bright radiance.


    To a powerhouse like Falton, those several hundred Wind des were only an appetizer. The true killing attack would be served up after he reached a safe range so that he had the opportunity to cast a High Tier Spell.


    After Falton got involved in the fight, the others also narrowly escaped. Zeuss, Rhett, Mark, Arthus, Suval, Weiss... Everyone was drawn into the fight by Lin Yun¡¯s attack.


    Every one of them was a powerful Archmage. Any spells they casually used would be enough to make a High Mage despair. Furthermore, they no longer held anything back. After all, they weren¡¯t facing a mere High Mage, but an Orachiss.


    They created a magnificent scene.


    A Meteor Rain spell filled the sky as one ck meteorite after another fell from the sky like ho nests, turning this ancient magic beast¡¯s habitat into scorched earth...


    But before everyone could cast a second wave of spells, the Orachiss¡¯ counterattack had already begun.


    The left head and the right head swayed crazily with azure ice and crimson mes, both carrying terrifying auras.


    Ice and mes spread wildly.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    This was an outrageous power. The ice seemed to cover the earth... Even the thick trees and rocks weren¡¯t spared as a thick carapace of ice formed over them.


    Then, the raging mes descended!


    It was no different from a rain of fire, like the power of an ancient god. That burning aura emitted heat that evaporated the moisture in the air.


    The earth split open, followed by trees copsing with loud rumbles. At the same time, mes from the depths of the earth seemed to rush out at great speed like erupting volcanoes.


    This was a world of ice and fire.


    Naturally, the target of all this was the team.


    At this time, everyone had grim expressions. This could definitely bepared to a peak Archmage¡¯s full-strength attack. If the Orachiss were slightly stronger, it would be considered true Heaven Rank.


    But everyone knew that they couldn¡¯t just sit around. They had to keep counterattacking to survive the power from the cracked earth.


    Following Lin Yun¡¯smand, the Archmages within the team immediately used their strongest defensive spells, and the strongest two individuals within the team, Zeuss and Falton, used mana to form a Mana Shield covering everyone.


    ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡±


    The power of ice and fire had already grown to an iprehensible level. Even these High Rank Archmages found it extremely difficult to withstand it. And after the fierce collision, Falton looked like he was being strained to his limits. His magic robe was swaying around, hiding his shivering body.


    Zeuss looked very miserable. He had spurted blood the moment the Orachiss¡¯ power had struck. His mouth spat up blood, and were it not for Rhett¡¯s timely Ice Wall, he might have been incapacitated there.


    But fortunately, thanks to everyone¡¯sbined efforts, they managed to block the attack.


    However, the Orachiss¡¯ offensive power was far from being limited to just that.


    Just as everyone thought that they had managed to weather the storm, an even more shocking thing happened.


    The Orachiss¡¯ 3rd head...


    The one Lin Yun had dubbed the strongest head because it had inherited the Abyssal Demon inheritance.


    As the progeny of an Ash Python and an Abyssal Demon, although the Orachiss couldn¡¯tpletely inherit their bloodline inheritance because of it being somewhat diluted, it stillpletely inherited the Abyssal Demon¡¯s Abyssal power, that so-called Abyssal Spell.


    And what was that?


    In the legends, the Abyss was a ce where only the Demons were qualified to stay. Countless Demons were hidden in the depths of the boundless Abyss, and the most powerful ones among them had wisdom far surpassing ordinary mortals. After countless years, they had recreated Abyssal Spell, which was in no way inferior to mankind¡¯s creations.


    The most powerful Abyssal Spell could match an Ultimate Spell in power, and not just any ordinary Ultimate Spell... It could match an Ultimate Spell that was infinitely close to the Heaven Rank.


    And the Orachiss was in the process of casting an Abyssal Spell at the team. It would be a disaster if it sessfully cast one.


    Despite how incredible they were, the raging mes and ice were used as cover. The Orachiss was using them to ensure that the abyssal head wouldn¡¯t be disturbed. Once the ice and mes flooded everything, no one would be able to strike back, giving it enough time to fully use an Abyssal Spell.


    Everyone looked in shock as the middle head opened its mouth wide open, shouting rune-like characters that rotated around it.


    ¡°That¡¯s Demonic Language,¡± Lin Yun said with a heavy expression...


    If Nesser Runes were Noscent¡¯s most mysterious runes, then Demonic Language, also known as Abyssal Language, was unique to the Abyss. It was thenguage representing disaster, destruction, and doom.


    And now, the Orachiss was using thatnguage to formpletely new magic power.


    This sudden change would definitely cause a storm that could threaten everyone¡¯s lives.


    The Orachiss started using Demonic Language to cast a spell. The way it was arranged and the incantation speed were different from Noscent¡¯s spells, but the sudden burst of mana fluctuations was like a violent storm that was creating spatial tears.


    As the incantation just started, an invisible shockwave that felt like the power of the gods formed. Even these Archmages were scared intoplete silence. They couldn¡¯t help retreating, no longer daring to contend against the Orachiss. The mysterious Demonic Language was enough to make each and every one of them despair...


    The abyssal power rose up and swept through the spatial tears. ck energy exploded like firecrackers, followed by an ash-colored fog filling every part of the area. The power that had just burst even sent pieces of the overturned earth flying high into the sky.

 Chapter 561 - Egg Meet Stone

    <h4>Chapter 561: Egg Meet Stone</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The sky turned dusky, greatly impairing visibility. But, the most serious issue was the abyssal power filling those spatial tears. The tears were like stars... No, stars would emit light at least, while this abyssal power was incredibly sinister. No one doubted that once the Orachiss¡¯ spell fully came into effect, they wouldn¡¯t have the chance to escape.


    Of course, the Orachiss was still only umting mana because it didn¡¯t have the ability to instantly cast an Abyssal Spell. Although the ants in front of it had resisted a wave of attacks, there were still mes and frost everywhere.


    ¡°Damnit, I knew it, I knew it!¡± Suval was quivering in fear as he looked at the surroundings and even forgot to try to cast anything. ¡°The power of the Orachiss isn¡¯t... Isn¡¯t something we can stand up against... It¡¯s all because of that damned Mafa Merlin...


    ¡®If Mafa Merlin hadn¡¯t insisted, why would we stay in this damned ce? Why would we face that damned monster? We would have fled far away by now, and we might have already found the Raging me Emperor¡¯s scepter, attaining great achievements for the ck Tower!


    ¡®This is all because of Mafa Merlin¡¯s arrogance! He thought he could do something in such a desperate crisis, he thought he could handle the Orachiss... But take a look! Look at everything before you! This has already be a hellish forest, any fool would know that we are doomed! There is no chance...


    ¡®Even if everyone works together, we can¡¯t even leave a scratch on the Orachiss... We can only be buried alongside Mafa Merlin now...¡¯


    But...


    While Suval was cursing in his mind, he suddenly felt strange mana fluctuations all around him. As he was still on his guard, Suval subconsciously rolled away.


    It was followed by an explosion as a thick pir of me suddenly rose up from Suval¡¯s location.


    This pir of me suddenly split open.


    In a sh, countless mes sshed over, turning Suval¡¯s world crimson.


    It looked like there were no gaps between those boundless mes, and as he panicked, Suval was struck multiple times. Each fireball came from the red head of the Orachiss. Even Suval came to the conclusion that he wouldn¡¯t be able tost long under such a barrage.


    Indeed...


    Suval could clearly feel that the Runic Shield protecting him was about to crumble, and if he lost the Runic Shield, he probably wouldn¡¯t evenst another second.


    ¡®Not good, this can¡¯t continue, I have to find a way... I might be able to escape if someone blocked the pir of mes for me, but everyone is under pressure, including Sir Falton and Weiss. No one is free to help...


    ¡®Hold on... That¡¯s...?¡¯


    As he was panicking, Suval suddenly saw a familiar figure...


    ¡®It¡¯s the attendant of that damned Mafa Merlin, that wretched Beastman!¡¯


    Xiuban was brandishing Carnage and using his own Beastman Race¡¯s unique Beastman Runes to make his skin flicker with a dark goldyer, making him look truly impressive.


    But Suval didn¡¯t care about that. He smiled when he saw Xiuban.


    Nothing was more suitable that this brainless Beastman for standing against this terrifying power.


    Thinking of this, Suval immediately made a decision. He relied on the fact that his Runic Shield was still standing to withstand the blows from some of the fireballs as he cast me sh to appear behind the Beastman and then use me Shackles. Xiuban, who had been resisting the Abyssal Spell, hadn¡¯t thought that someone would mount a sneak attack on him. He didn¡¯t manage to react in time and was bound by Suval¡¯s me Shackles...


    ¡®Good! I¡¯m really too quick-witted...¡¯


    As he was held in ce by the me Shackles, Xiuban became Suval¡¯s shield and took over a hundred fire attacks for him in less than ten seconds...


    Even if the Draconic Beastman had an abnormal body, he still became covered in burns and bruises in a short time.


    ¡°Fortunately you were there, haha...¡± Suval¡¯s mood became cheerful. He held Xiuban in ce to block the fire attack for him whileughing hysterically.


    As for Xiuban¡¯s life and death, Suval simply didn¡¯t care...


    If Mafa Merlin¡¯s attendant died, then he died, would Mafa dare to kill him at this moment?


    Hatred shed in Suval¡¯s eyes. He hated Mafa Merlin, and that included everyone close to him. In fact, if he had the ability, he wouldn¡¯t mind dealing with that Reina too.


    In any case, since he couldn¡¯t deal with Mafa Merlin himself, he might as well get rid of the subordinates.


    Such as that brainless Beastman. The idiot had a terrified expression when the mes hit him, and Suval delighted in the Beastman¡¯s fear, imagining Mafa in the Beastman¡¯s ce...


    ¡°Wait, what¡¯s that?¡± A huge hand abruptly appeared out of nowhere...


    Suval¡¯s smile immediately froze.


    That hand that fell down had already caught him...


    ¡°F*ck!¡± Suval shouted in surprise. At that time, the me Shackles spell was interrupted and Xiuban fell down to the ground.


    As for Suval...


    He was already looking at a familiar face.


    ¡°Mafa... Mafa Merlin!¡±


    Suval¡¯s heart suddenly stopped throbbing. He felt as if he¡¯d fallen into an icy cave, his entire body freezing, from his sole to his scalp.


    ¡°Suval, I told you before that there wouldn¡¯t be a next time...¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s voice was as cold as ice...


    ¡°No... No... Mafa Merlin, you can¡¯t... you can¡¯t!¡± Having a bad premonition, Suval shrieked as he tried to unleash all his power, doing all he could to struggle free.


    Unfortunately, this couldn¡¯t stop therge hand from grabbing him once again...


    Then, a rumble could be heard.


    Suval¡¯s body was ruthlessly smashed against a rock that was covered in frost. Suval felt as if a terrifying beast had smashed him, like every bone in his body had cracked...


    But...


    Suval soon discovered that this was only the beginning...


    After the impact, Suval felt his body being lifted again, and then... It was like crushing an egg against a stone...


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Once, twice, thrice...


    His body collided with the rock, letting out disgusting noises, and only his intermittent screams proved that he was still alive.


    An esteemed Archmage was like an egg being cracked open against a rock. It was the first time Suval actually felt like dying...


    Unfortunately, even if he wanted to die, he couldn¡¯t...


    The game of ¡°egg meet stone¡± was still ongoing.


    After a minute, Suval no longer was recognizable as a person.


    After two minutes, Suval no longer was able to let out any sounds...


    After three minutes, Suval couldn¡¯t even form coherent thoughts anymore...


    ¡°Cough cough...¡±


    The game of ¡°egg meet stone¡±sted no less than three minutes, until Weiss opened his mouth. ¡°Errm, High Mage Merlin, you see... In the end, Suval is still an Archmage of the ck Tower.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. I already gave Suval a chance.¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t even look at Weiss, as he emphasized his words before smashing Suval against the rock once again. The deep sound even made Weiss feel numb...


    But even so, he still needed to persuade him...


    ¡°High Mage Merlin, with how magnanimous you are, how about letting Suval go this time? You have a good rtionship with the ck Tower... If you kill Suval here, it might affect the rtionship between the ck Tower and the Merlin Family.¡±


    ¡°Are you done?¡± Hearing Weiss¡¯ lengthy exnation, Lin Yun frowned and nced at Weiss. To him, Weiss was like an annoying, buzzing fly at this moment.


    ¡°Eh...¡± Weiss took back the words he was about to say, his apologetical smile frozen.


    ¡°If you are done, I shall continue...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    After ten minutes of ¡°egg meet stone¡±, Suval breathed hisst breath...


    Lin Yun casually sent a fireball over to burn up the corpse that no longer had human shape...


    Resentment and admonishment could be seen in his eyes.


    ¡°Ah...¡± Since it had reached this point, Weiss could only let out a long sigh.


    In fact, Weiss knew that Suval had gone too far. He kept making moves against his ally, which was already ripping the alliance to shreds. Whether it was emotional or rational, it was normal for the young mage to kill him.


    This was also the reason that, although Weiss said something, he didn¡¯t really try to stop Lin Yun.

 Chapter 562 - Crystal Scales

    <h4>Chapter 562: Crystal Scales</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    But Weiss actually knew of Suval¡¯s backer in the ck Tower. It was someone that even Sir Harren was wary of, or else he wouldn¡¯t have indulged Suval time and time again. It was highly possible that the ck Tower would put tremendous pressure on that young mage after this matter.


    But, just as Weiss thought about it, the surrounding environment greatly changed.


    It was the kind of change that could easily kill a High Mage, as a terrifying magic power spread like mist. They could see with the naked eye how the boundless energy flowed like a flood. In an instant, this ancient forest turned into an ocean of mana.


    That was magic power with boundless killing intent. In any other ce, in a different environment,ing across such an enormous amount of mana would make any mage feel excited. But now, only fear remained.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Weiss felt a chill at the back of his head that spread to his entire body.


    The feeling of despair was like a gue, quickly turning this ce into and of death.


    Weiss almost went crazy, but he then turned, dumbfounded...


    It wasn¡¯t just him... Falton, Zeuss, and the others all looked at the Orachiss, their mouths wide open.


    While that brief interlude finished, its central head had already finished its incantation. The Demonic Runes looked as if they had gained new life, looking extremely frightening.


    Thend, which had suffered a severe hit, was once again torn apart by the Abyssal Spell. The entire forest was like a soft quilt that easily folded in two. The bottomless ravine that formed made everyone look at each other, unable to say what was on their minds.


    The forest¡¯s vegetation no longer existed. It hadn¡¯t been able to handle the berserk power, which caused it to wither, as if all the nutrients had been absorbed.


    This scared everyone to death. The vegetation being torn apart could be exined by the power of the earlier attacks, but what did that sudden withering mean? It meant that this Abyssal Spell contained something else.


    And that something was even more terrifying than physical destruction.


    And that wasn¡¯t all... What erupted from the ground weren¡¯t simple mes. It was trueva!


    Lava and fire were twopletely different things. It was hardly an exaggeration to say that once someone was covered inva, they would soon burn up and solidify.


    Lava was flowing like water, forming a wave that reached several hundred meters in height.


    Everyone fled. They all understood that if they were covered inva, even a peak Archmage would meet their end.


    ¡°It¡¯s Apocalypse.¡±


    While Weiss didn¡¯t know what he should do, Lin Yun¡¯s voice echoed beside everyone¡¯s ears.


    Even Lin Yun felt pressure at this moment. But he couldn¡¯t do anything about it... Everyone hadbined their power together to block one attack, but they didn¡¯t interrupt the spellcasting... letting it sessfully cast Apocalypse.


    This was a legendary ancient spell, and from the scene in front of him, he knew that it wasn¡¯t something people could stop.


    In the legends, Apocalypse was a High Tier Spell among Abyssal Spells. Generally speaking, it was a spell mastered by Heaven Rank powerhouses.


    Although Lin Yun had made countless calctions before, he hadn¡¯t thought that this Orachiss would have actually mastered Apocalypse.


    The only spot of hope was that this was a channeled spell. In other words, it wasn¡¯t using all its power at once, and if he could make use of this, the situation wouldn¡¯t be as bad. He might even be able to reverse it.


    ¡°High Mage Merlin, can you deal with Apocalypse?¡± Weiss quickly turned towards Lin Yun with a worried expression.


    He felt too insignificant in front of that Apocalypse.


    Weiss had no doubt that his power as an Archmage would be useless for protecting himself from this. He would only be able to stare helplessly as Apocalypse slowly swallowed him whole.


    Thus, he was gambling everything on Lin Yun.


    Everyone knew that this was a crucial moment. If he couldn¡¯t do something to stop Apocalypse, then even Falton, the most powerful one, would be annihted.


    The Ten Thousand Spell Wheel rose up above Lin Yun¡¯s head, and after expelling the chaotic magic power in the surroundings, the Doom Staff was raised high, transforming into a Runic Shield.


    Hundreds of runes spread outward, forming a runic storm that rotated at a crazy speed. The golden light was ignited like a me, and it crushed the Orachiss¡¯ attack with its berserk movement.


    This was a very effective defense.


    At the same time, Reina let out a loud Dragon Roar. Just as Lin Yun made a move, the Frost Dragon was already bursting with power, forming a huge ice coffin that enveloped everyone.


    Among Dragons, Frost Dragons didn¡¯t have formidable fighting power, but they had their own specialties, such as this Frost Coffin, which had defensive power that wasn¡¯t much weaker than Lin Yun¡¯s defenses.


    But in front of the Orachiss¡¯ attack, although Reina did her best, she still wasn¡¯t strong enough. In a short moment, the Frost Coffin was covered in countless cracks. It was only a matter of time before it shattered...


    The others couldn¡¯t sit still at this time. It would be unfavorable for them if the Frost Coffin and the shield-shaped Doom Staff¡¯s twoyers of defenses couldn¡¯t handle the Orachiss.


    Rhett cursed and was about to make a move, when he suddenly saw Zeuss giving him a meaningful nce.


    Rhett originally felt that this was strange, but he quickly understood.


    Zeuss was telling him to save some strength...


    The progress of the spatial tears had just started, anding across an Orachiss was unexpected. But the Demine was far from limited to just the Orachiss...


    Thus, Rhett stopped circting his mana and held back. Mafa Merlin¡¯s life and death had nothing to do with them.


    And it was true... If not because of profit, how could the Watson Family and the Merlin Familye together?


    But how could Lin Yun fail to notice their dirty tricks?


    In fact, while Lin Yun was resisting the Apocalypse, he was also secretly paying attention to the people of the ck Tower and the Watson Family. Whether it was Falton or Weiss, everyone was biding their time.


    The Watson Family was still hoping to be lucky.


    Not only did Rhett withdraw, but even Arthus and Mark slowly withdrew their power.


    ¡®We are fighting the Orachiss with our lives while you are watching from the side, could there be such a good thing in life?¡¯


    Unfortunately, Lin Yun didn¡¯t like the way the Watson Family was handling things...


    Thus, Lin Yun made full use of his Fire Elemental Incarnation. The surrounding fire elements were very dense, and the Orachiss¡¯ raging mes could also be put to good use.


    Lin Yun had enough methods to draw support from the Orachiss¡¯ raging mes and casually used an Elemental sh.


    With only one Elemental sh, Rhett, Zeuss, and the other Watsons were shockingly brought back to the battlefield. The elements were too dense here and even Zeuss didn¡¯t have time to counter the Elemental sh.


    The expression of the Watsons turned ashen. ¡®Damned Mafa Merlin, this is a provocation towards the Watson Family!¡¯


    But now wasn¡¯t the time to get angry.


    They already had no choice but to participate in the battle. The Orachiss was not far in front of them, and theva and the abyssal power were closing in on them. If they couldn¡¯te up with a way to stop it all, they would be in grave danger.


    ¡°Damnit!¡± Zeuss cursed, feeling terrible. In a sh, a Runic Shield appeared. Zeuss was holding his two wrists in front of his chest, emitting a crazy amount of mana.


    The strange thing was that this mana was jade-colored. This jade-colored mana gradually condensed.


    At the same time, a series of strange sounds also came out of his mouth as Zeuss was incanting.


    Then, a huge set of crystal scales appeared above Zeuss. The energy of the crystal scales was shockingly powerful. It was scattering a jade aura that could suppress this cmitous power, forming a vacuum zone on the spot.


    This wasn¡¯t normal... How could Zeuss bring forth such power?


    The only one who could exin was Rhett, who was also a Watson...


    ¡°How could it be!?¡± But seeing this, shock filled Rhett¡¯s face. His eyes were staring at the crystal scales, flickering with fanatical jealousy.


    How could he not see that it was the Watson Family¡¯s strongest defensive spell, inherited from the ancient 3rd Dynasty? It was a treasure left behind by the ancestor before he stepped into the Heaven Realm...

 Chapter 563 - Despicable

    <h4>Chapter 563: Despicable</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The Crystal Scales were known as the absolute defense within the Watson Family. Rhett had once heard people in the Ancestral Land say that a newly advanced Archmage could even block a Heaven Mage¡¯s attack with it. And since the one using the Crystal Scales at this moment was Zeuss Watson, its power would reach an unimaginable level.


    This was a very shocking spell.


    But, it wasn¡¯tpletely wless... The price to pay for using it was huge.


    It was said that once the Crystal Scales appeared, it could easily lead to mana disorder, and in the most serious cases, it could even lead to magical bacsh.


    Rhett had never expected that Zeuss would use the Crystal Scales at such a time. It could be seen that he had been extremely angered by Mafa Merlin.


    Surprised gasps could be heard as the Crystal Scales appeared above Zeuss Watson. Whether it was Falton and Weiss of the ck Tower or Lin Yun, they were all staring at the Crystal Scales.


    People at their level of power could see the true essence of magic, and the great amount of magic bubbling within the Crystal Scales made everyone gasp in surprise.


    ¡®Quite formidable...¡¯


    But they didn¡¯t have the time to pay too much attention to the Crystal Scales.


    Because when Zeuss put them up, it caught the Orachiss¡¯ attention. After roaring, this vicious, ancient beast¡¯s Apocalypse erupted with power.


    Apocalypse had previously still been in its initial phase, but the Orachiss felt some threat from the Crystal Scales. Despite it only being a small hint of a threat, that vicious beast felt that it was enough to pay attention to it.


    Thus, the full power of Apocalypse appeared ahead of time.


    It was a destructive cmity. The silhouette of the Orachiss could no longer be seen amidst the smoke. The excessive ashen cloud suddenly expanded in the sky as the loud rumbles became louder and louder, making everyone cover their ears in pain.


    Reina¡¯s body shook, and with a mournful scream, her body fell to the ground. If Lin Yun hadn¡¯t promptly case Levitation on her, she might have already ended up as mincemeat.


    The Orachiss was bursting with power.


    Theva that originally permeated the forest unexpected red up once again, and it was undoubtedly scary.


    Before the others could react, theva covered heaven and earth, flooding the entire forest in an instant, and it wasn¡¯t a small area!


    Then, the surroundings changed.


    The area had been extremely lush before, but now it was a sea of red...


    It was burning hot, the ground was scarlet, and the air was filled with ashen smoke and scalding heat. It would make anyone¡¯s skin fester if they came into contact with it.


    It was an extremely painful feeling. Not only would it tax their bodies, but even their minds would be restless. The power being shown by the Orachiss wasn¡¯t something humans could stand against.


    With their bodies on the verge of exploding, no one dared to absorb any mana in the atmosphere... It would be a disaster.


    Even so, the pain they felt made the faces of the Archmages distort in pain. Their bodies felt as if they were roasted on a stove or bathing inside a volcano. No one could endure it.


    ¡°Damnit, we can¡¯t let the Apocalypse spell continue, or we won¡¯t survive!¡± Zeuss roared in a panic. He might have initially cast the Crystal Scales earlier due to his anger towards Lin Yun, but now, he just wanted to survive...


    After saying that, Zeuss controlled the Crystal Scales to block the Apocalypse. Although he hadn¡¯t received any injury yet, that was only because the Crystal Scales were still active... But what if he ran out of mana?


    Thus, time was valuable, and Zeuss didn¡¯t dare to rashly waste it.


    The Crystal Scales were known as the absolute defense, and they were true to their name.


    The wide area covered was like an entirely different world. The vegetation still had enough vitality there, and there was no issue with the flow of mana.


    The Apocalypse couldn¡¯t destroy the Crystal Scales.


    ¡°Haha...¡± Lin Yun looked at Zeuss with ridicule. ¡®Now you know that your life depends on it? But knowing is a good thing...¡¯


    Lin Yun had Reina and Xiuban add their power to his to establish a rtively safe space to fight against the Apocalypse.


    The Apocalypse was going wild as the Orachiss looked agitated, but fortunately, everyone had been able to resist for now, one way or another, so it hadn¡¯t reached the point where anyone despaired any more than before. At least, they could endure after paying an extremely disastrous price.


    But no one could rx. Weiss was almost hit by the Apocalypse. Had it not been for the High Tier spell, Ice Pir, that he managed to cast at such a crucial time, he might have already been torn apart.


    Suddenly, Lin Yun let out anothermand, shouting, ¡°Flee!¡±


    This word sounded heavenly. Everyone worked together this time and no one questioned Lin Yun about why he told them to attack before but now wanted them to flee.


    Everyone used Flight or Flying Magic Tools to flee in all directions.


    They also discovered that the space wasn¡¯t sealed. In other words, they still had enough leeway to flee from the Orachiss.


    ¡®Could it be... Is it because of Apocalypse? Because the Orachiss cast that terrifying spell, it has no spare power to use the Ash Cage? Right, this must be it.¡¯


    At this time, everyone understood why Mafa Merlin told them to attack the Orachiss, finally able to infer the reason behind it.


    But a small issue popped up.


    It happened to Falton.


    Falton¡¯s defensive spell couldn¡¯tpare to what Zeuss was using. In fact, he had gotten injured in the sh with the Orachiss because of that.


    Naturally, his injuries weren¡¯t serious, at least not to an Archmage.


    But the problem was that he now had to run from the Orachiss.


    Because of his injuries, Falton wasn¡¯t able to fly as fast as the others, and he fell to the end of the group. Even if he made great efforts, under such disadvantageous circumstances, he couldn¡¯t catch up easily.


    And that wasn¡¯t all. What truly frustrated Falton was that the Orachiss seemed to have be enraged when it saw its prey fleeing, and it kept using ice and fire elements to bombard them from afar.


    The power was iparably berserk, and with the fire and ice together, this ancient forest and the team of Archmages could only suffer.


    Moreover...


    The Orachiss was still eyeing Falton. Then, something horrifying happened. The area hundreds of meters around the Orachiss, the ce whereva was the densest, was now filled with the Orachiss¡¯ raging mes and chilling frost. The shakily flying Falton was quickly hit a few times by the Orachiss, and half of his body was already frozen stiff.


    ¡°Sh*t!¡± Falton was truly angered, but he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. He didn¡¯t have enough power to resist the Orachiss, or else he would have unhesitantly fought back and let that beast know how fierce he was.


    But Falton knew that this couldn¡¯t continue. With the current tempo, it wouldn¡¯t take long before he fell into a world of darkness.


    So Falton did something drastic.


    He used a Gravity spell on Zeuss, who wasn¡¯t far ahead of him!


    Thepletely unguarded Zeuss felt his body bing heavier. His body was in chaos, and the Crystal Scales swayed. There were too many factors that could put the Crystal Scales in chaos, so even the ordinary Gravity Spell could easily be the Crystal Scales¡¯ fatal weakness.


    Then, the Orachiss¡¯ target changed to Zeuss.


    Even if the Orachiss was an ancient beast that didn¡¯t have human intellect, it clearly understood that the most troublesome thing blocking his attacks was Zeuss. Now that it had the opportunity to attack Zeuss, it wouldn¡¯t pass on it.


    Zeuss was quickly injured. Under the endless bombardment, the Crystal Scales finally shattered to pieces...


    He was then sent flying by the attack, and the ash-colored fog that permeated the Orachiss¡¯ attack was too nauseating. It remained as a kind of gooey glue, not falling off.


    But the most terrible part was that the eyes of the Orachiss¡¯ head that possessed spatial magic were glittering with an ashen radiance. It was slowly increasing the magic power, making Zeuss roar. He understood that this 3rd head was about to cast a new spell.


    As he was about to run out of luck, Zeuss couldn¡¯t help roaring at Falton. ¡°You are too despicable!¡±


    ¡°Despicable? What now? It looks like you don¡¯t understand the situation.¡± Falton had already flown above Zeuss, not forgetting to throw him a disdainful nce on the way.

 Chapter 564 - Bear and Man

    <h4>Chapter 564: Bear and Man</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°You¡¯ll see, I shall remember this!¡± Zeuss ruthlessly threatened. But he couldn¡¯t hide the worry in his mind. Seeing the Orachiss getting closer and closer, his heart grew cold.


    ¡®Over, it¡¯s all over! I can¡¯t escape the Orachiss without the Crystal Scales.¡¯


    But at this time, Lin Yun quickly turned back and ordered the Heaven Puppet to protect Zeuss Watson.


    In a sh, the Heaven Puppet used countless spells, sending them to strike the iing Orachiss.


    As the Heaven Rank Puppet unleashed its power, the ck smoke curled around the Orachiss¡¯ body, its fire head, and its ice head,cerating them. The Orachiss let out a loud, painful cry before angrily roaring and locking onto the Heaven Puppet with an Abyssal Aura.


    At this time, the Orachiss was too busy to care about Zeuss. The six eyes of his three heads were emitting an ominous green glint as it crazily bellowed at the Heaven Puppet.


    ¡°You?¡± Zeuss¡¯ eyes were wide open. Amidst the countless possibilities he could have thought of, he never expected that the one who would save him was actually Mafa Merlin!


    This made Zeuss freeze, even forgetting to keep trying to flee from the Orachiss¡¯ pursuit.


    Lin Yun impatiently looked at him and yelled, ¡°You still aren¡¯t f*cking moving? What are you waiting for? Do you want to be the Orachiss¡¯ dinner?¡±


    These words were like cold water to Zeuss. They made him realize how grave of a mistake he was making.


    Zeuss looked at Lin Yun with an extremelyplicated expression as he quickly put more distance between him and the Orachiss, followed Lin Yun towards the edge of the forest.


    Soon, everyone rushed out of the forest, and for an unknown reason, the Orachiss actually didn¡¯t pursue them. And unexpectedly, when Lin Yun felt that they should be safe for now, he discovered that the ck Tower¡¯s people had been scattered away.


    In other words, only Lin Yun¡¯s group and a few members of the Watson Family were waiting there.


    The ck Tower must have dispersed while they were fleeing too wildly. And Mark Watson also disappeared, but it didn¡¯t matter because Lin Yun didn¡¯t care about any of them.


    Zeuss¡¯ expression was terrible. He hadn¡¯t said a word while running, because he was racking his brain trying to understand why Falton had done something some despicable...


    ¡°You didn¡¯t hear the story ofing across a bear in the forest?¡± Lin Yun walked over to Zeuss with a smile. He could see that this High Rank Archmage was trying to process what had happened.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Zeuss was stunned. ¡®What is he trying to say?¡¯


    Lin Yun sighed as he saw Zeuss¡¯ expression and exined in an extremely blunt way, ¡°To put it simply, one day, two people decided to go hunting together, but they met a bear on the way. They couldn¡¯t do against it, so they could only flee. Unfortunately, the bear was a lot faster than them. One of them soon ran out of energy and started struggling. He slowed and told the other one, ¡®Don¡¯t run, it¡¯s useless, we can¡¯t outrun the bear...¡¯ Can you guess what the other one answered?¡±


    ¡°How did he answer?¡±


    ¡°The other one said: It doesn¡¯t matter if I can¡¯t outrun the bear, I only need to outrun you!¡±


    It turned out that the reason was so simple, but Zeuss truly didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry after hearing it.


    ...


    Lin Yun led the way, surrounded by Frost Dragon Reina and Draconic Beastman Xiuban, and the three members of the Watson Family were following closely behind them.


    They could still feel the Orachiss¡¯ aura, so no one dared to stop. They managed to break away from the Orachiss, but all their efforts would be wasted if it caught up.


    The Orachiss¡¯ aura only disappeared when they reached a huge canyon.


    Only then did they all rx...


    But then, they took a closer look at the canyon.


    From where they were, the peaks of the canyon looked sharp and outstanding. Then, their gazes fell onto the vast barrennd.


    Yes, it waspletely barren...


    This canyon was unimaginably deste. It felt as if everyone hade to apletely uninhabitable area. It was deste, arid, and had no water sources.


    The air wasn¡¯t pure; it was mixed with dust.


    Naturally, there were other things, such as the ck Blood Lizards in the periphery. These lizards weren¡¯t weak, as each one was at least level 30.


    Every ck Blood Lizard had a long horn, sharper than a sword, and they had skin covered in green scales, which showed that these had pretty strong venom. They were concealed in the sand, lying motionless. But there was no doubt that if someone intruded into their territory, they would definitely not remain calm.


    There were too many ck Blood Lizards... There would definitely be a sh if they went through there.


    If they had a choice, no one would be willing to proceed that way. But this was the only way to go forward.


    Before that, Lin Yun had everyone take a rest outside the canyon. They had used too much energy and needed some time to recover...


    But then, Zeuss had a painful expression sh across his face.


    ¡®ba-thump...¡¯


    His heart was fiercely beating, as if it was about to split open.


    This feeling was sudden and fierce, even making a formidable powerhouse like Zeuss look pale.


    Zeuss discovered with shock that he seemed to have received an extremely grave injury.


    But, when did he get injured?


    ¡®Was it caused by the fight with the Orachiss? Right, when Falton trapped me, I lost the effect of the Crystal Scales, exposing me to the Orachiss¡¯ mes. It should be from then...¡¯


    ¡°Sir Zeuss, are you okay?¡± Rhett noticed this and walked to Zeuss¡¯ side, looking at him worryingly.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Zeuss took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed the pain within his body.


    He knew that he couldn¡¯t let others know of the severity of his injuries at this time.


    He had to be patient because Rhett and Arthus weren¡¯t the only ones here... There was also the Merlin Family¡¯s group.


    He had to endure if he wanted to keep leading the Watson Family with the Merlin Family.


    It was hard to imagine what Mafa Merlin would do to the Watson Family once he learnt that their leader wasn¡¯t capable of exerting his full power.


    ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t feel the aura of that hateful Orachiss, Lord Xiuban managed to survive!¡± The Draconic Beastman said in a joyous tone. The cowardly Xiuban hadn¡¯t been able to rx ever since he encountered the Orachiss.


    But he was finally safe.


    Frost Dragon Reina was bound to have the greatest recovery ability due to her bloodline. She managed to recover from the injuries inflicted by the Orachiss in a short time and was already in good condition.


    At this moment, she stood at Lin Yun¡¯s side, her long silver white hair reaching her perfect waist, exuding with a wild beauty.


    ¡°What do we do next?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go through here first.¡± Lin Yun smiled as if a weight had lifted from his mind. He checked the canyon and frowned. ¡°But it¡¯s clear that going through there isn¡¯t going to be that simple.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Reina nodded. But before she could say anything, she heard countless sharp sounds.


    It didn¡¯te from the wind, seeming softer than that. In a split second, Reina noticed something...


    Then, the Draconic Beastman¡¯s horrified voice echoed, ¡°Sir Merlin, it¡¯s terrible! Those damned lizards areing over!¡±


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t actually need the reminder. He and the Watsons had all seen the movement.


    Those several dozen ck Blood Lizards rushed out of the sand, scattering sand everywhere as they charged towards the team at the entrance of the canyon.


    Arthus and Rhett seemed wary. their mana and Aura had been greatly exhausted during the fight with the Orachiss, so they didn¡¯t have much left.


    This should normally be time to rest and meditate. But the ck Blood Lizardsunched an attack on them, creating a tricky problem...


    ¡°These damned ck Blood Lizards, they should be waiting inside the canyon! Why would they suddenlye out?¡± Rhett seemed quite upset. He couldn¡¯t help ruthlessly curse, raising the magic staff in his hand. He couldn¡¯t just watch and do nothing as the ck Blood Lizards approached, right?


    On the other side, Arthus raised his greatsword, his expression worse than Rhett¡¯s. ck Blood Lizards were innately toxic and had formidable magic abilities. At his peak, handling a ck Blood Lizard would be a piece of cake, but the problem was that everyone, including himself, wasn¡¯t at their peak.


    Thus, wanting the handle the ck Blood Lizards was somewhat challenging. After all, there were more than just a few of them.


    ¡°Get ready!¡± Lin Yun frowned. It wasn¡¯t time to show off his abilities further... On his side, whether it was Reina, Xiuban, or the Heaven Puppet, everyone had greatly suffered.


    But then, a voice echoed...


    ¡°Wait. I¡¯m enough to handle those ck Blood Lizards.¡± Zeuss was the one who spoke up, an extremely solemn expression on his face.

 Chapter 565 - Poisoned?

    <h4>Chapter 565: Poisoned?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°You alone?¡± Lin Yun was stunned.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯ll be enough.¡± Zeuss nodded.


    ¡°Eh, it¡¯s up to you then.¡± Lin Yun scratched his cheek and nced at Zeuss from afar, not saying anything.


    But Lin Yun not saying anything didn¡¯t mean that the others would remain silent. Hearing Zeuss, Arthus was instantly startled and tried to stop him, ¡°Sir Zeuss, your body...¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I am this team¡¯s leader. It is something I should do.¡± Zeuss shook his head, and then slowly raised his staff.


    To be honest, Zeuss wasn¡¯t ying a hero, he knew that he was seriously injured and couldn¡¯t fight, but there was nothing he could do about it, he had to make a move here.


    Moreover, he had to do it on his own to show that he had enough power.


    If he didn¡¯t, his position might be reced by Mafa Merlin.


    Although Mafa Merlin had saved him earlier, how could he remain calm.


    The quantity of ck Blood Lizards reached a frightening amount, single-target spells wouldn¡¯t be enough, thus Zeuss chose to cast arge-scale spell.


    That spell was known as Starlight Storm...


    The instant magic power circted through his body, pain sneakily surged within his heart. It was hardly an exaggeration to say that it felt as if his heart was being torn apart.


    It would hurt just as much if his heart was sliced in two.


    And now, Zeuss was withstanding this much pain.


    But he couldn¡¯t do anything against it, Zeuss knew that he had to endure that pain.


    As the Starlight Storm was fully formed, a starry sky appeared.


    The sky seemed to have turned into a glistening color with countless stars illuminating the entire area with a dazzling radiance, it looked as if a meteor was falling from the sky.


    This flow of mana was unstable and berserk. Unstable because of the state of Zeuss¡¯ body, and berserk by the nature of the spell. But regardless, the strength Zeuss disyed was frightening and he quickly obliterated the ck Blood Lizards.


    The ck Blood Lizards wished they were dead if it meant not having to undertake the ravage of the Starlight Storm, they were sent flying one after the other... No, it wasn¡¯t as simple as that, the aura of lifepletely disappeared from their bodies at that moment, their blood was broiled by the starlight and their bodies withered.


    The lifeless bodies looked dried up, just like old people in theirter years. The strongest part of the Starlight Storm was its invisible energy. It seemed to be an extremely calm attacking spell, but in reality, it was already surging like a tide.


    At this time, arger ck Blood Lizard charged over like a whirlwind.


    It had a malevolent head, scales glittering with green light, and those eerie white ws wereparable to the sharpest weapons. They put a lot of pressure on everyone.


    At this time, it would be reasonable for others to make a move. After all, Zeuss had used a lot of his strength, with his body in that state, using Starlight Storm was already pushing it. But Zeuss didn¡¯t want help, he wanted to establish his prestige, so he could only carry on.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Zeuss cast a Slow spell on the lizards¡¯ leader, before casting a Swamp under its wed legs. But that lizard was clearly a monster, its four legs were like pirs as they unexpectedly struggled free of the swamp.


    Just based on its physical power, it could match a 1st Rank Sword Saint.


    The battle was still ongoing...


    Time slowly passed, although the fight between Zeuss and that Leader of the ck Blood Lizards was very strenuous, thanks to Zeuss¡¯ rich fighting experience as well as his skillful casting technique, he ultimately managed to defeat that lizard by using an extremely destructive spell.


    Following an explosion, the leader of the lizards was cut in half, its boiling blood dying the earth red as it lost its life to Zeuss¡¯ fierce attacks.


    The battle was over, all the lizards had turned into corpses.


    Zeuss was panting heavily, hisplexion paler than before.


    Only now could Zeuss finally rx.


    But his mana consumption was very high, it was like a waterfall.


    But this was a small problem. As long as his goal was reached, he didn¡¯t mind it.


    But just as he came back to the group, he heard Rhett Watson¡¯s ¡°kindhearted¡± reminder.


    ¡°Sir Zeuss, your body doesn¡¯t seem to be in good shape...¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Zeuss coldly snorted as he heard this, he even looked at Lin Yun with an unkind gaze.


    He had no other choice but to do so.


    After Falton¡¯s departure, the team¡¯sposition had greatly changed. The Merlin Family¡¯s side had a level 38 Frost Dragon and a puppetparable to a level 37, not to mention the Beastman with strange power. Even if Mafa Merlin wasn¡¯t counted, they were enough to crush Rhett and Arthus. The Watson could lead only because of himself, an 8th Rank Archmage.


    But...


    If this 8th Rank Archmage lost his fighting strength, the situation would definitely be unpleasant. If Mafa Merlin realized that, he might seize the leadership position. If he was ruthless enough, the Watson Family would be wiped here.


    Thus, Zeuss hid his injury.


    Because Zeuss didn¡¯t want to risk it...


    His existence was the best way to guarantee his group¡¯s survival. If Mafa Merlin learnt that he had been seriously injured in the fight against the Orachiss and that his power was continuously waning, it would be equivalent to putting his life in Mafa Merlin¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Haha...¡± Lin Yun chuckled. He clearly understood what Zeuss was thinking, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, Sir Zeuss should have been hit by poisonfire during the fight with the Orachiss?¡±


    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯ve been poisoned by poisonfire?¡± Zeuss took a deep breath and tried his best to appear calm.


    ¡°I heard that someone hit by the Orachiss would be poisoned by the ash poison...¡± As if he hadn¡¯t noticed Zeuss¡¯ unhappy mood, Lin Yun continued, ¡°This ash poison¡¯s most important feature is its corrosive nature. It would be like a loathsome leech that wouldn¡¯t give up until it corroded all mana...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Zeuss¡¯ expression became somewhat unnatural as he heard that...


    ¡°Even if the poisoned victim was an 8th Rank Archmage... Ah, right, Sir Zeuss, I¡¯m not talking about you. I¡¯m just saying, even an 8th Rank Archmage like you would be unable to rely on their own resistance to poison, especially if that person didn¡¯t know how formidable it was and recklessly used magic after being poisoned. The end result would be even worse, once the ash poison¡¯s toxins reach the heart, even Gods wouldn¡¯t be able to help them.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Zeuss held his breath.


    ¡°Fortunately, Sir Zeuss hadn¡¯t been poisoned, otherwise what you did against the ck Blood Lizards might have...¡± Lin Yun said that as he looked at Zeuss with a rejoicing expression.


    ¡°Yes, haha...¡± Zeuss smiled stiffly.


    ¡°Oh, right!¡± At this time, Lin Yun pped his thigh and said, ¡°I remember something else, I heard that the people infected by the ash poison would have a red area on their right palm. As time passed, this red area would spread towards the heart, and once this red area truly reached the heart, the poisoned would be finished...¡±


    ¡°Haha, this is only hearsay...¡± Zeuss did his best to remain calm, but his eyes couldn¡¯t help looking at his right hand...


    Then...


    Zeuss really found a red area on his right palm...


    But that red area had already spread to his arm...


    This discovery made Zeuss feel a chill.


    It was just as Mafa Merlin said, the red area on his right palm was slowly spreading towards his chest, moreover, that feeling was bing more intense in his chest, as if a hand was fiercely pressed against his heart, making even breathing extremely challenging.


    The group slowly walked towards the depths of the canyon, but Zeuss remained at the back of the formation, ncing at his right palm with a gloomy expression, not knowing what to do.


    After five minutes, Zeuss was staggering...


    Cold sweat kept flowing down his forehead and his expression was a lot paler, to the point that even Arthus and the others noticed.


    At first, Zeuss didn¡¯t want to admit it, but after ten minutes, that red area kept spreading, just as Lin Yun said and had reached half of his arm, getting dangerously close to his chest.


    Zeuss only felt cold in his limbs, ¡®It¡¯s just as he said...¡¯


    But, not long after, the team ran into trouble. Thirty meters ahead, another group of ck Blood Lizards approached. As Lin Yun poured mana into his Doom Staff, eight me Bursts were sent flying, signaling the start of battle.

 Chapter 566 - Too Shameless

    <h4>Chapter 566: Too Shameless</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Zeuss originally wanted to take part in that battle, but he suddenly recalled Lin Yun¡¯s words and immediately hesitated and interrupted his cast, looking very embarrassed.


    If it was as Lin Yun said, then casting spells would just elerate the rate at which his life was consumed...


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    A loud sound echoed as Reina quickly turned into a Frost Dragon and spread her wings wide, turning several dozen ck Blood Lizards into a minced meat. At the same time, Reina also spat out a ray of light which swept through arge amount of lizards. Miserable shrieks echoed throughout the canyon.


    It was truly frightening...


    Then, the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel slowly raised above Lin Yun¡¯s head. The Spell Wheel burst with a moon-like radiance, and along with mana being poured into it, all kinds of spells quickly flooded the ck Blood Lizards.


    On another side, Xiuban was swinging Carnage aggressively as he ran, ttening one lizard after the other. Carnage¡¯s power seemed particrly shocking.


    After five minutes of pummeling and magic bombardment, the screaming sounds became scarcer and scarcer. Soon, there was no sound to be heard. Just Lin Yun¡¯s group was enough to deal with over a hundred ck Blood Lizards, they didn¡¯t need the help of the Watson family at all.


    At this moment, Arthus and Rhett were both staring at the scene with their eyes wide open, ¡®Damn, aren¡¯t these three too fierce?¡¯ After all, Zeuss had taken a lot more time to deal with the ck Blood Lizards earlier.


    ¡°Sir Zeuss, fortunately you pulled back rtively fast this time. If the poison had spread to the heart, I would have definitely been unable to save you...¡± Lin Yun said as he walked to Zeuss. He had noticed Zeuss¡¯ movements earlier. It looked like this esteemed Archmage had been somewhat unable to restrain himself.


    ¡°Nonsense, I¡¯m not poisoned!¡± A vein pulsated on Zeuss¡¯ forehead as he said that, ¡®That scoundrel is too excessive, he keeps mocking me and doesn¡¯t pay any respect to an 8th Rank Archmage like me. I must teach him a lesson, or he¡¯ll really think that he can remain impudent in front of me...¡¯


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, you...¡± Thinking of this, Zeuss¡¯ expression sank. He ferociously grasped his magic staff in his right hand, but after starting off with those words, Zeuss suddenly froze.


    ¡®Hold on...¡¯


    ¡®If I didn¡¯t hear wrong, Mafa Merlin just said: ¡°If the poison had spread to the heart, I would have definitely been unable to save you...¡± That¡¯s an annoying reminder, but on the other hand, it means that if the poison hadn¡¯t reached my heart, Mafa Merlin can save me?¡¯


    Thinking of this, Zeuss¡¯ expression froze and his grip on his magic staff also loosened. After hesitating for a while, he squeezed out an embarrassed smile, ¡°That... High Mage Merlin, you said... You said... That you actually have an antidote?¡±


    ¡°Of course I know of an antidote, but wasn¡¯t Sir Watson not poisoned? How could I cure you if you aren¡¯t poisoned?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Zeuss¡¯ face turned white as he heard this, he hoped he could p himself a few times, ¡®Damnit, why did I dig a hole for myself?¡¯


    ¡°Alright, alright, High Mage Merlin, since you have an antidote, can you help me...¡± Zeuss was an 8th Rank Archmage, a powerhouse of that level wouldn¡¯t be as shameless as Xiuban. After holding back for a while, he quietly said, ¡°Can you help me cure the poison?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Lin Yun seriously thought before adding, ¡°But I need a lot of magic materials.¡±


    ¡°Magic materials?¡±


    Even when he heard that Lin Yun had a way, Zeuss was still restless. He was afraid that Lin Yun would ask for something impossible. But hearing Lin Yun asking for magic material was a relief for Zeuss.


    ¡°My Watson Family has been operating in Ond for a millennium, there is no magic material we can¡¯t take out, I¡¯m even carrying many within my spatial ring... which ones do you need?¡±


    ¡°Very good, then I shall list them!¡± Lin Yun chuckled and took out some writing utensils from his ring and then started listing the items he needed.


    ¡°Come take a look.¡± Once he was done writing, Rhett reacted first, he took the list from Lin Yun¡¯s hands and carefully checked every single material on the list.


    He then rxed after reading through a dozen materials. Although these materials were precious, they weren¡¯t much to Rhett Watson.


    ¡°No problem High Mage Merlin, let alone Sir Zeuss, I can also take them out of my spatial ring. If you can save Sir Zeuss, I shall not only give you those materials, I will even give you additional rewards.¡±


    At this time, whether it was Rhett or Arthus, they both understood that this was an opportunity to curry favor with the poisoned Zeuss, thus, Rhett disyed magnanimity.


    ¡°Wait, it¡¯s not just those...¡± Lin Yun methodically reminded Rhett. He then helped Rhett flip the page, ¡°Look at the back.¡±


    ¡°There is more?¡± Rhett frowned, and after a quick nce, his expression greatly changed. He was scared by the content of the list!


    At the back of the list were listed seventy to eighty very precious magic materials. And that wasn¡¯t all, these magic materials included various domains of alchemy, they weren¡¯t just used in potioneering.


    ¡®What Lurman Mithril, what Abyssal Gemcore, what¡¯s that? Lurman Mithril is used in weapon forging, while Abyssal Gemcore is used to embed arrays. They have no damn rtion with potions. Oh, right, there is also the Demon w, that¡¯s a f*cking siege weapon! What are you going to use a Demon w for? Do you want to use that potion to blow a gate?¡¯


    ¡®So shameless...¡¯


    ¡°High Mage Merlin, your list... Your list is a bit too excessive...!¡± Rhett made great effort to suppress his anger, he was in a bad mood after reading that list.


    ¡®This... This... This is too much of a scam?¡¯


    ¡°You can¡¯t understand the Artisan realm...¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t give Rhett any time to answer, ¡°Since I listed them it means that I need these materials. You can also let Zeuss Watson die, but don¡¯t me me for reminding you, he has about half an hour left...¡±


    ¡°You are profiting from others¡¯ misfortune!¡± Rhett¡¯s expression turned terrible as he roared at Lin Yun, ¡°The Watson Family won¡¯tpromise!¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡± Lin Yun smiled disdainfully, looking indifferent.


    ¡°Give it to him.¡± Zeuss quickly intervened, angrily looking at Rhett.


    Rhett looked at Zeuss with incredulity and cried in rm, ¡°Sir Zeuss, Mafa Merlin is clearly taking advantage of the situation to rob us!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t give it to him, will you treat me in his stead?¡± Zeuss pointed at Rhett while scolding him, ¡®Is my life more important? Or are magic materials more important?¡¯


    Zeuss Watson felt as if his lungs were about to explode because of Rhett Watson, this pig-like teammate. At such a critical time, he still cared about these things.


    Rhett sluggishly moved forward in silence, unwilling to look at Lin Yun. It looked like he was following Zeuss¡¯ words.


    ¡°I have some of the materials in my spatial ring, as for the rest, Arthus, Rhett, you two help me fill in the rest.¡±


    Zeuss was a bit unwilling, it was as if he was being looted. But he still had to hand over the goods in the end, he had no other choice at this step.


    Arthus and Rhett were very unwilling, but they couldn¡¯t refuse Zeuss, could they?


    Soon, the three took out a huge pile of magic material. These materials glistened with a multitude of radiance and were piled like a small mountain. Even Xiuban couldn¡¯t help gulping.


    Only Reina didn¡¯t find anything strange with it.


    ¡°High Mage Merlin, this is all we could gather, but we are still short a few of the items.¡±


    When the three of them worked together, most of the magic materials on the list were found. But there were a few materials that were so valuable that even an 8th Rank Archmage like Zeuss wouldn¡¯t carry them on his person.


    ¡°Sir Zeuss, those few magic materials aren¡¯t too important, but I just saw Crimson me Gold Essence and a Sutton Gem in Sir Rhett¡¯s spatial ring, as well as a piece of Skyfall Magic Metal. If you are fine with it, you can rece those several materials with these...¡±


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, this is too excessive!¡±


    Hearing this, Zeuss and Arthus didn¡¯t say anything, but Rhett got angry.


    This was a shameless robbery...


    He had never heard that magic materials could be switched like that, not only switched, but with such a huge difference from the original ones. These were metals and gems... Alchemy wasn¡¯t magic, how could these things be used to create a potion?


    This was too ridiculous?

 Chapter 567 - Good Mood

    <h4>Chapter 567: Good Mood</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Both the Crimson me Gold Essence and the Skyfall Magic Metal were extremely precious metals, their pricebined surpassed four million golds. As for the Sutton Gem, it was even more precious, there were only a few pieces in the Watson Family, yet Lin Yun asked for his. How could Rhett not be angered?


    After all, these were materials he had been collecting for a long time.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t really matter to me if you are unwilling. In any case, I won¡¯t be the one affected if I can¡¯t refine the potion...¡± Lin Yun said in a sad tone, ¡°But Sir Zeuss need the potion... Urgently...¡±


    ¡°F*ck!¡± Rhett cursed. He felt that Lin Yun was too much of a bully. No matter how patient he was, he couldn¡¯t agree to such an excessive request.


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    But Zeuss Watson impatiently stopped Rhett. He ignored Rhett¡¯s surprised expression and directly interfere in his dispute with Lin Yun, ¡°Give Mafa Merlin the materials he just mentioned.¡±


    ¡°Sir Zeuss...¡± Rhett was stunned, he very much wanted to change Zeuss¡¯ mind.


    ¡°Rhett Watson! Keep yourints to yourself and do as I said!¡± Zeuss angrily looked at Rhett, ¡®Damnit, don¡¯t you see that I¡¯m even more depressed than you? If you don¡¯t hurry and go along with his wishes, wouldn¡¯t that make things worse for me?¡¯


    ¡°Yes...¡±


    Seeing Zeuss¡¯ infuriated expression, Rhett Watson lowered his head and didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. He truly couldn¡¯t understand why Zeuss was willing to let Mafa Merlin take advantage of them in such a big way...


    ¡°Wait a minute...¡±


    The crafting of the potion was very simple, the herbs gathered by the Watson Family were quickly processed into a juice before being mixed into a beaker. Then, Lin Yun shook the beaker until all the different liquids turned into an azure liquid.


    The processsted a minute, not one second was wasted...


    Then, Lin Yun handed over the potion he refined to Zeuss, ¡°Drink this.¡±


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, you took so many magic materials, saying that you needed about eighty magic materials to refine a potion, but now, you just took a few herbs andpounded a potion, aren¡¯t you just profiting from others¡¯ misfortune?¡±


    That scene made Rhett Watson seeth in anger. His heart was bleeding! Anger wasn¡¯t enough to describe his current mood, if he could, he would tear Lin Yun¡¯s body apart.


    ¡°Indeed, I only need a few herbs to craft the potion, as for the rest of the magic materials, they are only there to put me in a good mood, only then can I smoothlypound the potion. Oh, right, Sir Rhett, why are you so emotional? I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m very afraid of emotional people, if you remain that way, my mood might be unhappy and it would be very troublesome...¡±


    ¡°What are you nning to do!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not nning anything, But I did forget to tell you that Sir Zeuss need to drink three bottles of antidote to be detoxified, one a day...¡±


    These words made Rhett Watson¡¯s roar abruptly stop. Let alone that threat, Zeuss¡¯ murderous look was enough to shut him up.


    Then, Rhett had no other choice but to hide his anger within his heart while gritting his teeth as he watched Mafa Merlin robbing them.


    They continued their journey after Zeuss drank his potion...


    This canyon was astonishingly huge. They hadn¡¯t noticed when they were at the entrance, but as they got deeper and deeper, they discovered that this ce was like a brand new continent.


    It was deste no matter where they looked, no vegetation existed in that canyon, it was as if that ce had been forgotten.


    The entire canyon was bare and was covered by mountains on both sides. Every time the wind rose, it would carry sand with it, forming a disastrous storm of sand and dust which made things awkward for all of them.


    And there was arge amount of magic beasts hidden within the canyon.


    It was no longer limited to the ck Blood Lizards, there were now stronger magic beasts, as well as many different kinds, and in arge amount. The previous day, the team met a group of Sand Reapers which caused a lot of trouble.


    That¡¯s right, they were getting encounters!


    In a short few days, they had no less than ten encounters.


    Although Zeuss had more or less recovered after drinking the three potions, he still couldn¡¯t use mana as he wished. Thus, the heavy responsibility of protecting the team was left in Lin Yun¡¯s hands.


    And during those fights, the team almost sank in crisis time and time again, and only because Lin Yun made a move at a crucial time were they keep their lives.


    As for Rhett, Arthus, and Reina, they had been injured in the fight with the Orachiss and they couldn¡¯t keep up with the mana consumption. Moreover, meditating in this area was wishful thinking.


    Thus, had Lin Yun not been there, the team would have already been annihted.


    This was something no one could deny. Even Rhett, who had a poor opinion of Lin Yun, had no other choice but to admit that this was all thanks to Lin Yun.


    Time slowly passed under such dire circumstances.


    On the night of the 5th day...


    Everyone was exhausted, even the powerful Zeuss suggested to Lin Yun to pitch a tent there to let everyone rest for a moment and meditate.


    Lin Yun agreed.


    Thus, they cleared up the magic beasts within five kilometers and found a rtively spacious area to put down their tents.


    Xiuban volunteered to look for firewood and start a bonfire.


    ...


    ¡°High Mage Merlin...¡± As he just finished meditating by the bonfire, Lin Yun heard Zeuss¡¯ voice.


    He then saw Zeuss standing on the other side of the bonfire.


    ¡°Sir Zeuss, a patient should be resting properly.¡± Lin Yun was about to tidy up the fire source, but he hadn¡¯t expected Zeuss toe up uninvited. A puzzled expression shed in his eyes.


    After all, he had no friendship with this 8th Rank Archmage and they had nothing to talk about, so why did Zeuss Watsone to find him?


    ¡°I came to thank you, High Mage Merlin...¡±


    ¡°Thank me?¡± Hearing this, Lin Yun was surprised. This wasn¡¯t consistent with how Zeuss handled things.


    ¡°Yes, High Mage Merlin, if not for you, the Orachiss¡¯ poisonfire wouldn¡¯t have been removed so easily.¡± Zeuss didn¡¯t continue to stand and sat next to Lin Yun. After sitting, he sighed and sized Lin Yun up.


    Even now, he could see that the young mage wasn¡¯t as simple as he looked.


    Not to mention the fact that his alchemy skill had already reached the Artisan realm, even the power he had disyed so far couldpare to 4th Rank Archmages.


    And Mafa Merlin was only a 6th Rank High Mage!


    At his rank, Zeuss could only challenge 7th Rank High Mages, as for being on par with an Archmage, that was a dream far off in the distance.


    Lin Yun rolled his eyes, ¡°I think you didn¡¯t look for me just to thank me?¡±


    ¡°There is indeed something else...¡±


    Zeuss seemed to be organizing his words, and after a long time, he said, ¡°This coboration between our Watson Family, the ck Tower and your Merlin Family isn¡¯t too fair to your Merlin Family. High Mage Merlin, do you understand what I mean?¡±


    ¡°Haha, Sir Zeuss is being to polite.¡± Lin Yun smiled. Zeuss¡¯ words thoroughly confirmed his conjecture.


    To tell the truth, Zeuss telling him those words was actually letting Lin Yun know that the Watson Family and the ck Tower¡¯s goal in this expedition wasn¡¯t as simple as the Merlin Family.


    This didn¡¯t need Zeuss¡¯ exnation, Lin Yun could guess.


    In fact, if there was no other goal, then how could the Horn of Fertility attract Zeuss and Falton, these two 8th Rank Archmages powerhouses.


    After all, these two powerhouses were infinitely close to the Heaven Realm, it was hardly an exaggeration to say that they were people at the peak, only a few steps away from the Heaven realm.


    It could easily be guessed that they were attracted by something else.


    Then, Lin Yun started recalling the rumors pertaining to Raging me Emperor Norrick.


    Norrick could be said to be a rather mysterious character. This included his life, it was said that no one knew where he came from.


    The only information that could be found in the Raging me ne only said that Norrick suddenly appeared on a night where lightning kept falling. He then led his own legion to conquer the Raging me ne in a few years.


    There was something else, but it was about Norrick¡¯s scepter.


    It was said that this magic staff represented all of Norrick¡¯s power. In those years, Norrick was only relying on a magic staff to sweep through the entire Raging me ne and be the most powerful existence in the history of the Raging me ne.


    And it was worth mentioning that the legend said that this scepter hid the greatest secret of Norrick¡¯s life.


    Because the Raging me Emperor represented mystery, everything rted to him was undoubtedly mysterious. As for the secret within the scepter, it was naturally very attractive.


    But Lin Yun was an exception, he was disdainful of that scepter.

 Chapter 568 - Mana Cleansing

    <h4>Chapter 568: Mana Cleansing</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Beforeing to the Raging me ne, Lin Yun had already made some conjectures.


    Everything indicated that the scepter wasn¡¯t as powerful as the legends said, it would at most be a True Spirit Magic Tool, and after countless years, the Magic Tool Incarnation would have already been destroyed and it might have already fallen to the Spiritual realm.


    Thus, to Lin Yun, Norrick¡¯s scepter was only a token left behind by the Raging me Emperor. Apart from this, there was no real meaning to it.


    This meant that although Norrick¡¯s scepter had some appeal, it was far from making people desperate. Since even Lin Yun could understand this reason, he believed that Zeuss and Falton obviously knew about it.


    They both could be considered 8th Rank Archmage powerhouses, and the power behind them was even more outrageous, they wouldn¡¯t make such a big fuss for that scepter. They definitely came here for something more important.


    Thus, their behavior was strange. Such as the fact that regardless of what happened, they didn¡¯t want to leave this ce.


    As he thought of this, Lin Yun started having a favorable impression of Zeuss Watson.


    Although Zeuss Watson didn¡¯t tell him why they were here, but saying that it was unfair to the Merlin Family was already a huge hint. At least, Zeuss knew how to be grateful.


    But what were they looking for?


    Could it be the skull of Ancient God Constance? The skull which represented the source of wisdom?


    But as he thought about it, Lin Yun felt certain that apart from himself, no one should be aware of that secret.


    Since that was the case, then what was the thing they were looking for?


    Thus, Lin Yun decided to probe.


    ¡°Sir Zeuss, the two major forces cooperating is a good thing to our Merlin Family, how could it be unfair...?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Although Zeuss¡¯ expression didn¡¯t change much, he felt conflicted.


    The cause was very simple, at this moment, he had managed toe here mostly unscathed thanks to Lin Yun. It could be said that without Lin Yun¡¯s help, they would have died in the Orachiss¡¯ hands long ago.


    Moreover, even if he barely managed to escape the forest, the poisonfire would have been enough to take his life.


    He could also understand the meaning behind Lin Yun¡¯s words.


    If he could, Zeuss wouldn¡¯t mind saying a few more sentences, but he couldn¡¯t do anything, the burden he bore was too heavy, that was a mission issued by the Ancestral Land!


    It concerned the Family¡¯s interests, he definitely couldn¡¯t leak it out at will.


    In the end, Zeuss sighed and said with aplicated expression, ¡°If possible, I hope the Merlin Family can withdraw from this coboration. Aren¡¯t you looking for Norrick¡¯s scepter? I can promise on behalf of the Watson Family that as long as we find the scepter, I¡¯ll definitely hand it over to your Merlin Family.¡±


    After saying this, Zeuss stared at Lin Yun. This promise was the greatest concession he could make.


    But he then found out that there was no change in the young mage¡¯s expression. It seemed that he wasn¡¯t very satisfied with that suggestion.


    In fact, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t agree.


    He hade to this Demine for Constance¡¯s skull, he had yet to find the skull, so how could he leave so easily?


    ¡°Sir Zeuss, you see, this Demine is rich in resources, how could I leave so easily? You might not know how poor our Merlin Family is, but with so many resources spread in front of me, if I don¡¯t take some back, I¡¯ll be in trouble...¡±


    Although Lin Yun appeared to be whining, how could Zeuss not see that the young mage only found a random excuse.


    Regardless of what he said, it was unlikely that he would leave.


    ¡°High Mage Merlin, I understand. It seems that I was a bit rash. Haha, I suddenly remembered that there was something I wanted to check in the surroundings, I won¡¯t bother you any longer, you proceed with your meditation.¡±


    Zeuss forced a smile and hurriedly left after saying those words.


    ¡®He didn¡¯t share any useful information.¡¯ Lin Yun scratched his cheek and smiled. He didn¡¯t stop Zeuss and got up soon after. He told Xiuban to keep watch and then walked into his own tent.


    Then, Lin Yun began his daily task...


    That task was using mana to cleanse the Hydra Heart.


    This was something he did everyday ever since he obtained that Hydra Heart.


    The Hydra Heart was already fused with the puppet, and since the fusion, the puppet¡¯s could be said to have increased, although its level had reverted to level 35 due to the fusion having just been done, it could still prevail over a 7th Rank Archmage by relying on the Doom Staff, and its power was still increasing due to the fusion.


    This fighting strength was very shocking and it wouldn¡¯t take long before the puppet couldpare with Frost Dragon Reina.


    Moreover, the Heaven Rank wasn¡¯t too far.


    Lin Yun would Mana Cleansing every day on the Hydra Heart to maintain the vitality of the Hydra Heart and guarantee that there would be no failure during the fusion with the puppet. As the fusion with the puppet was being perfected, the power of the puppet was rising at a shocking speed. Sooner orter, it would be able topare with Reina, and might even be able to fight against an Orachiss.


    After entering his tent, Lin Yun arranged an array, opened the puppet¡¯s mechanical system, and put both hands on the Hydra Heart.


    As the Magic Array slowly rotated, one small mana whirlpool after another started appearing in Lin Yun¡¯s hands. They looked like small scale Magic Arrays and rotated at the exact same frequency. If someone was next to Lin Yun, they would be able to see the Hydra Heart throbbing with every rotation of these mana whirlpools. As for the various mysterious runes on it, they became clearer and clearer.


    At the same time, Lin Yun¡¯s expression became extremely serious.


    Mana Cleansing was an extremelyplicated and challenging process. It needed an extremely urate control over one¡¯s power, as well as good insight. No mistake was tolerated.


    In just a short half an hour, Lin Yunpleted the first stage of the Mana Cleansing, his forehead covered in sweat.


    The flow of mana was controlled to an extremely urate degree. Lin Yun had no other choice but to do that, if there was a problem with a single drop of mana, it would lead to the failure of the Mana Cleansing and cause a fatal w.


    And there were three such stages.


    ...


    The Mana Cleansing was only finished when the light of the day appeared.


    Lin Yun finally let out a sigh of relief. The only thing making him depressed was the mana consumption.


    Mana Cleansing was not onlyplicated, it was very taxing on mana...


    After letting out a sigh, Lin Yun entered his Natural Demine.


    ¡°This... Already so vast?¡± An amazed expression appeared on Lin Yun¡¯s face as he stared at his ne.


    Every time he came here, he would end up shocked by the sight.


    This world had became even more vast than before, the trees looked even more lush, and giant trees were everywhere. The entire ne was brimming with vitality.


    And what made Lin Yun pleasantly surprised was that the Laws of the Four Elements were even more stable than before.


    What did that mean?


    It meant that the Natural Demine was getting closer to evolving into a true world!


    At the current speed, Lin Yun estimated that it wouldn¡¯t need more than a year for the Four Elements¡¯ Laws to be identical to the outside world. At that time, this Natural Demine would be a genuine ne.


    The existence of the Natural Demine was enough to make anyone envious of Lin Yun. Because it had never been exploited and was developing on its own, he didn¡¯t even need to do anything.


    He only needed to wait until the Demine matured.


    Moreover, this Natural Demine would offer a terrifying unending stream of energy to Lin Yun in the future. As a conservative estimate, if Lin Yun had aplete Natural Demine, he would be able to challenge the Orachiss! He wouldn¡¯t have to flee.


    This was the benefits of having aplete world!


    Then, Lin Yun began checking the Demine¡¯s growth.


    And he soon obtained a stupefying result.


    The currently Demine had reached a hundred kilometers!


    This was almost the double of its original size.


    Lin Yun was astonished. The size of a Demine was fixed at birth, it could only expand by using very special methods. But even then, a considerable price would need to be paid, and that wasn¡¯t even mentioning doubling the size.


    ording to the speed of this development, wouldn¡¯t the Natural Demine grow to be a 2nd Noscent after a hundred years?


    And the size of a Demine also determined the power of the world. Therger the Demine, the stronger the power. If he really had a Demineparable to Noscent, he would have the strength to kill a God!


    At that time, regardless if it was an Archmage or a Heaven Rank powerhouse, or those God-like existence within the Heaven Rank, they would have no other choice but to flee in front of him.


    If his strength reached the stage where others could only look up to him, then he might be able to use the mostmon Fireball Spell to instantly destroy a Peak Archmage!


    But...


    What was the reason behind this?

 Chapter 569 - Great Changes

    <h4>Chapter 569: Great Changes</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The development of the Natural Demine was too outrageous, and Lin Yun felt somewhat worried. The stability of the Laws could be exined by the presence of the Ancient God¡¯s soul fragment, but what was behind the expansion of the Demine?


    Lin Yun was puzzled. He thought for a long time but couldn¡¯t find a suitable reason to exin it.


    Then, he summoned Enderfa.


    Enderfa had been resting when he was summoned and he wasn¡¯t in a good mood, but once he saw the current environment of the Demine, his expression became very strange. ¡°Damn, I just took a nap and the Demine expanded that much?¡±


    ¡°Enderfa, do you know the reason behind it?¡±


    ¡°How could I know? I¡¯m not omnipotent! As for the change, I think you should know more than me. This is your private ne, after all...¡± Enderfa vaguely answered. In fact, he truly didn¡¯t know what to say, and Lin Yun could see that he wasn¡¯t lying.


    ¡°Hell...¡± Lin Yun was very disappointed. He originally summoned Enderfa to try his luck, hoping to get an answer from him, but Enderfa also didn¡¯t know.


    He could only put it aside for now and research itter.


    But there were some areas Lin Yun was curious about.


    He thought about it and quickly went to the mana pond.


    The liquid mana in the pond was extremely rich and dense. Even without making the effort to absorb it, the mana revolved around his body and doused himpletely, as if he had taken a bath in the pond...


    More importantly, the Mana Vine had be a lot thicker, which meant that the speed at which the Mana Vine absorbed mana was increasing. And the density of the natural mana crystal condensing within the mana pond was simrly increasing.


    Now, when it came to mana recovery, Lin Yun had better choices, such as directly eating the mana crystal, which would recover his mana even faster. But Lin Yun didn¡¯t want to depend too much on the soul fragments, so he temporarily didn¡¯t use it.


    Lin Yun started meditating.


    The density of the mana was extremely shocking, and the surroundings of the pond made it feel like he was on some clouds. The results of Lin Yun¡¯s meditation there far exceeded his imagination. It only took a short time before he finished recovering his mana.


    But when he opened his eyes, Lin Yun unexpectedly discovered that the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf was sleeping next to the soul fragment, and it seemed that there had been many changes.


    Speaking of which, he hadn¡¯t paid attention to the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf for a long time... That guy had remained slumbering in the Demine for so long.


    Lin Yun was stunned to discover that the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf¡¯s body had surprisingly be even smaller after the long slumber. Its body was pocket-sized, and its fur had gradually turned silvery-white, looking very soft and smooth.


    It would have been fine if that was all, but what truly surprised Lin Yun was the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf¡¯s strength.


    Its strength had skyrocketed, already reaching level 30!


    This seemed very strange...


    After all, when Lin Yun met the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf, it was very weak. But now it had reached such a high level, and the strangest thing was that, as the level increased, magic beasts typically became bigger and bigger... but it was bing smaller and smaller instead!?


    Lin Yun frowned.


    It just felt weird. What was the reason behind it? It now looked that there was something particrly strange with the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf....


    But just as he thought about it, the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf woke up.


    As it emerged from its slumber, it looked around, discovered Lin Yun, and instantly became excited. It pounced into its owner¡¯s arms and took advantage of the fact that Lin Yun had yet to react to suddenly sh across Lin Yun¡¯s chest...


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he discovered that the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf had stolen a few of his mana crystals.


    But just as he was going to reprimand the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf, it dashed into the forest. It was running cheerfully at first, but its speed quickly increased, and in the blink of an eye, it was charging like lightning.


    It made Lin Yun wonder to himself... Since when had that small pup be so fierce?


    In fact, the Three-Eyed wolf didn¡¯t show any intent to stop. There was a huge rock in the forest, and the wolf pounced over, put all its strength into its ws and sent a powerful gale with heavy pressure towards the huge rock.


    A loud noise could be heard a secondter as the huge rock was smashed to pieces...


    Lin Yun looked at the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf, feeling dumbstruck.


    The speed and power disyed by the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf were extremely shocking. It was the power of a level 30 magic beast, which meant that the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf not only reached level 30 during its sleep, but it was also able to disy its full power right away.


    Lin Yun also discovered that the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf¡¯s 3rd eye was showing signs of awakening. That 3rd eye was just a mere red mark at first, but now, the outline of a slightly opened eye was visible.


    Based on its rate of development thus far, Lin Yun estimated that the 3rd eye shouldpletely open at level 35 at thetest.


    This was frightening...


    After all, once a Three-Eyed Secret Wolf awakened its 3rd eye, it would mean that its strength would reach apletely new realm.


    And at that domain, it would be known as a Wolf God. The Three-Eyed Secret Wolf of Mercenary King Bujam had awakened its 3rd eye.


    At that time, the strength of that wolf made people shiver. It was said that it could deal with the joint attack of several dozen Archmages. When a 9th Rank Archmageunched a military campaign against the Mercenary King, the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf ended up beheading that Archmage on its own.


    It could be said that if a Three-Eyed Secret Wolf awakened its 3rd eye, it wouldn¡¯t be much different from an Orachiss in terms of power. No, it would be stronger than an Orachiss, as it couldpare to a Heaven Rank existence.


    But if it was the case, problems might appear.


    His Three-Eyed Secret Wolf was only a pup. It wasn¡¯t more than a decade old, so how could it already reach this stage?


    This was illogical...


    Lin Yun wasn¡¯t sure why the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf was evolving so quickly.


    After all, even the Three-eyed secret Wolf of Mercenary King Bujam had gone through several millennia of evolution before its 3rd eye awakened.


    ¡®Could this be rted to the soul fragment? This isn¡¯t right...¡¯


    The soul fragment in the Demine was only the result of the fusion of two small soul fragments. After the Ancient God¡¯s death, its soul split up into several thousand fragments. A mere two fragments clearly didn¡¯t have such ability.


    Then what was the reason behind it, what could cause such a terrifying change?


    No matter how much Lin Yun racked his brain, he couldn¡¯t find an exnation for this.


    And soon, Lin Yun helplessly sighed. Nothing could be done about it, as there was too little information on the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf.


    ¡°Awoo...¡±


    But the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf interrupted Lin Yun¡¯s thoughts by rubbing its head against his leg, as if telling Lin Yun that it wanted to go out and y...


    ¡°Little guy, it¡¯s not a good time to go out, it¡¯s very dangerous outside...¡± Lin Yun chuckled as he patted the wolf¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯ll take you out when you reach level 35.¡±


    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf¡¯s fur stood up, looking impatient. It seemed to be saying: Level 35 will take too long, I can¡¯t wait!


    ¡°If you cause trouble, I won¡¯t take you out at all...¡±


    The Three-Eyed Secret Wolf was scared, and it immediately returned to the Ancient God¡¯s soul fragment...


    Lin Yun smiled as he checked the wolf. It would be very good if it could really reach level 35 and fully awaken its 3rd eye.


    No one would be able to contend against it if it could match a Heaven Rank existence. That kind of power could only be described as terrifying. In front of it, 8th Rank Archmages were nothing more than ants. Only 9th Rank Archmages might be able to keep their lives...


    A hopeful look shed across Lin Yun¡¯s face. He hoped that this day woulde soon.


    Not long after, Lin Yun left the Demine.


    After a day, everyone had more or less recovered and tidied up their tents, leaving for the depths of the canyon.


    This canyon was incredibly dangerous, and the magic beasts on the outskirts could only be considered the tip of the iceberg. Magic beasts were everywhere when they reached the central area. The battle naturally never stopped.


    In a short dozen days, they had fought several hundred battles,rge and small.


    Naturally, it would be fine if they met rtively weaker magic beasts. But the problem was that the magic beasts appearing wereparable to 6th Rank Archmages.


    And even worse, on the 8th day, they also encountered a fierce magic beast that was barely weaker than Zeuss. Rhett was injured during that battle, and his bones almost shattered.


    On the 15th day, even Lin Yun felt enormous pressure. Several hundred magic beasts above level 30 appeared.


    Even if Lin Yun used the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, he couldn¡¯t kill them all.


    In short, every single day of this trip was challenging. They only left the canyon when they reached an icy area.


    ¡°Damn, we are finally out!¡± Lin Yun looked at the canyon behind them and wiped some blood from the corner of his mouth. He was very pale, but he was still showing a wide smile.

 Chapter 570 - Mountain Python

    <h4>Chapter 570: Mountain Python</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    They had been lucky to survive so far.


    Just thinking of what they had gone through made Lin Yun¡¯s breathing grow rough.


    Everyone was in a pitiful state, stained with blood and showing weak auras.


    Especially Xiuban. He was proficient in physical attacks, and thus, he had been fighting magic beasts in melee range. Sustaining injuries in such a situation was unavoidable.


    After a month, the Draconic Beastman¡¯s skin was filled with wounds, which would make Xiuban grimace if touched ever so slightly.


    The Frost Dragon wasn¡¯t as rxed as she appeared to be either. In the battle three days earlier, her wing was injured by a level 34 magic beast and she had yet to recover.


    As for the three Watsons, they weren¡¯t as lightly injured as Lin Yun¡¯s group. A level 30 magic beast would be enough to make Rhett and Arthus flee at this point...


    But everyone could finally sigh in relief now.


    Because they had already left that hateful canyon...


    Then, everyone¡¯s pace slowed as they cautiously walked forward.


    They soon entered thisnd of ice.


    The temperature was very low, lower than anywhere else they had been. Even Archmages could feel the cold. They hadn¡¯t walked deep inside this newnd, yet everyone was already shivering.


    The snow-white ground could be seen everywhere they looked. The rivers, mountains, and peaks were all covered in ice. There was even a kilometer-high iceberg looming over the area.


    And that iceberg was the area Lin Yun chose for them to pitch their tents.


    The huge iceberg would shelter the entire team from the snowy winds.


    After half an hour, the tents were all erected and prepared. Then, following Zeuss, both Rhett and Arthus entered their tents.


    After making arrangements for Xiuban and Reina, Lin Yun also entered his tent and began meditating.


    At that time, Lin Yun¡¯s shocking meditation speed went into effect. Just as he started meditating, the surrounding mana fluctuations suddenly got fiercer. Lin Yun¡¯s Void Forge could turn everything in the world into mana, including the ice elements permeating this world of ice.


    Thus, Lin Yun didn¡¯t need long to recover from his weakened state.


    When night fell, he instantly fell asleep in his tent. Every single day of the past month had been very tense, and Lin Yun was considerably exhausted...


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    But a loud sound echoed at dawn, followed by the earth shaking.


    The surroundings all became noisy.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Lin Yun was startled and left the tent with a puzzled expression.


    Just as Lin Yun got out, he saw Zeuss rubbing his eyes as he came out of his own tent.


    Zeuss looked as if he had just woken up and didn¡¯t know what was happening, but worry could be seen in the eyes of the 8th Rank Archmage.


    Lin Yun clearly understood what he was thinking... There was nowhere safe in this Demine.


    But they felt the earth moving just as they came out, as if there was something moving and holding up the ground.


    ¡°Heavens!¡± Zeuss suddenly let out in surprise. This 8th Rank Archmage was looking into the distance with a sluggish expression, his mouth wide open. Both his expression and his gaze showed his disbelief.


    No...


    It wasn¡¯t just Zeuss. At the same time, Lin Yun also found something unexpected in the distance and his expression simrly stiffened.


    This was too terrifying...


    Four hundred meters away from the camp, there was a sparkling and malevolent head frantically rushing out of the ice.


    it was a huge snake head, so huge that it looked like a mountain. Its head alone couldpare with the Orachiss¡¯ body.


    And the strange thing was that this huge head looked like an ice statue. It was just like a huge iceberg with a python¡¯s head carved on it.


    As its head did everything it could to break out of the ice, the body hidden underneath gradually became visible. It was definitely a lot bigger than the head, as one would expect.


    The sounding from its struggles were definitely echoing a lot louder than before.


    ¡°That python is trying toe out of the ice.¡± Lin Yun muttered.


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    It looked as if the huge python¡¯s head wanted to thoroughly shatter the ice field. Mountains of ice rose up as the python tried to extricate its body from the ice, and when all of it fell to the ground, it made the whole area quake...


    Arge amount of snow spread in all directions due to this swaying, and just like a tsunami, the falling covered everything in the surroundings. It was an apocalyptic sight.


    Lin Yun and Zeuss staggered along and almost fell. They both were worried and anxious about what to do.


    Soon, the python hadpletely gotten out of the ice field. Its body was a few kilometers long, and its head directly reached the sky.


    The python¡¯s body was covering the field of ice!


    Its body and head werepletely made of ice, and its numerous scales were flickering transparently. Its scales were like sharp and pointed spikes of ice.


    And the strange part was the golden rings coiled around its tail; there were a total of nine flickering rings.


    Zeuss was worried, but just as he thought that the python was going to attack their camp, the python twisted its body towards the iceberg next to the camp instead.


    The python coiled around it. Although the iceberg was tall, the python was even longer and was able topletely wrap its body around it. It was to the point that the python still had a part of its body out of the loop, and each sway created an avnche.


    Then, the python spat out cold air.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t good!¡± Seeing this scene, Lin Yun suddenly reacted. With no time to exin, he took out his Doom Staff and an ice cold aura rose up as he directly skipped the incantation of the Ice Elemental Incarnation due to the magic staff¡¯s amplification ability. In an instant, he turned into a Frost Giant that was several dozen meters.


    Then, he quickly moved his hand and grabbed everyone, including the still-slumbering Draconic Beastman, and used the terrain to his advantage to cast Frost sh, moving several hundred meters away in an instant.


    Sure enough, just as he moved, the python¡¯s cold aura froze everything within a kilometer of it.


    Even Zeuss couldn¡¯t help shuddering nervously. ¡®Damn, had Mafa Merlin not reacted so quickly, Rhett and Arthus would have met their ends... Hell, what is that magic beast?¡¯


    The python¡¯s appearance made Zeuss¡¯ heart palpitate.


    ¡®Hold on... A body of ice, and golden rings on its tail...¡¯


    Zeuss frowned as he was thinking, when he suddenly had a sh of insight and a name appeared in his mind. ¡°Damnit, that¡¯s a Mountain Python, it¡¯s really a Mountain Python! How could a Mountain Python appear in this ce!?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a Mountain Python...¡± Lin Yun attentively watched the huge head at the top of the iceberg, not backing down from the staring contest. ¡°You could say that our luck is quite bad...¡±


    In the legends, the Mountain Pythons were a very ancient race...


    It was said that Mountain Pythons were creatures born in the era of the Ancient Gods. They would lie dormant under the ice at birth and sleep for a millennium. Then, they would wake up for a while, only to go back to slumber a millenniumter.


    Every Mountain Python already had the power of a level 30 at birth. With every period of slumber, their strength would increase by one level, up until their 10th awakening when they reached the Heaven Rank.


    Every time a Mountain Python woke up, it would eat enough prey to slumber for a millennium... maybe resources, maybe magic beasts... or maybe humans.


    Thus, each time a Mountain Python appeared, it would cause a huge disaster. Thetest disaster happened at the end of the 3rd Dynasty...


    In the extreme north of Noscent was a kingdom of ice and snow called the Sten Kingdom.


    A Mountain Python once appeared in the Sten Kingdom and attacked the most prosperous city, swallowing all that lived there.


    The ruler of the Sten Kingdom was infuriated and dispatched the strongest joint army of the kingdom. After more than a month of battle, they sessfully drove away the Mountain Python... at a terrible price.

 Chapter 571 - Avalanche

    <h4>Chapter 571: Avnche</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Yes, drove away, not killed...


    They didn¡¯t have enough power to kill the Mountain Python that appeared, even with the power of the country.


    ¡°Hell, this Mountain Python¡¯s power is close to the Orachiss¡¯, it could have only obtained that kind of power after slumbering seven or eight times...¡± Zeuss was attentively staring at the Mountain Python, deathly pale.


    ¡°Level 39...¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I said, this Mountain Python already underwent nine slumbers, it has reached level 39...¡± Lin Yun looked at those nine extremely dazzling golden rings on the Mountain Python¡¯s tail.


    The amount of golden rings on a Mountain Python¡¯s tail represented their current strength. Mountain Python were born as level 30, and every time they slumbered, a golden ring would appear. Now, there was a total of nine golden rings, which also meant that it had the power of a level 39 magic beast.


    These words stunned everyone. Xiuban, Arthus, Rhett, they all paled, at a loss.


    What kind of situation was this...


    They thought that after managing to narrowly escape the Orachiss and after going through the canyon they were safe for a while.


    But now...


    The level 39 Mountain Python was infinitely close to the Heaven Rank in terms of power, it was like a second Orachiss.


    When facing such a terrifying existence with unfathomable power, could their group still survive?


    As everyone¡¯s hearts froze, the mana the Mountain Python had been gathering on the side suddenly burst out...


    In a sh, the mana in this world of ice red up. Theyer of snow rose up and formed an Avnche simr to a snow wall.


    It was terrible...


    Apart from Lin Yun, they were all scared witless. The Mountain Python¡¯s attack wasn¡¯t a joke. Just one ability would be enough to freeze them into ice statues.


    And the most terrifying part was that the Mountain Python¡¯s tail couldn¡¯t resist sweeping across, causing avnches with every whip. It was as if the entire world was being ripped apart, only snow could be seen on the horizon, apanied with gales and roars. It was an apocalyptic scene.


    ¡°Flee!¡± Lin Yun instantly used Frost sh.


    Unfortunately, the rest of the group was a step too slow...


    Sword Saint Arthus¡¯ line of sight was blocked by the avnches and he was a bit slower when dodging.


    This Sword Saint then ran out of luck.


    The tip of the Mountain Python¡¯s tail fell square on Arthus¡¯ body.


    In that split second, everyone heard a loud sound as Arthus was sent flying at an unimaginable speed. He flew higher and higher and got further and further away from the others.


    After no less than ten seconds, Arthusnded on a snow field.


    Seeing Arthus¡¯nding area, they all couldn¡¯t help holding their breath.


    A ten meters deep crater had formed where Arthus hadnded...


    Fortunately, this snow was deep enough.


    Otherwise, Arthus wouldn¡¯t have been able to cling onto his life...


    But even if the snow was thick enough, Arthus had suffered a serious loss. This was noughing matter, the Mountain Python¡¯s all-out attack had taken half of Arthus¡¯ life on the spot. Even the Sword Saint¡¯s Aura was merely able to stop his body from being smashed to pieces...


    After crawling out of the snow crater, the first thing Arthus did wasn¡¯t retaliating against the Mountain Python, but rather lean forward and vomit arge amount of blood.


    The others couldn¡¯t help feeling numb...


    Arthus was a Sword Saint...


    He surpassed all these mages in both physical abilities and defensive ability with his Aura. If even Arthus ended up in such a state after one hit, then what about the others...


    ¡°F*ck¡± Zeuss looked at this scene and cursed in fluster.


    But after swearing, he used Flight to charge towards the Mountain Python.


    He didn¡¯t have much choice, at the same time as Arthus was attacked, the surrounding avnches formed snow walls trapping them in. In other words, it was impossible to escape.


    As the only 8th Rank Archmage, Zeuss had no other choice but to summon his courage and charge forward.


    Following Zeuss¡¯ charge, the Mountain Python¡¯s berserk power rose up once more, icy tornadoes appeared, distorting space and forming invisible vortices. Then, Zeuss¡¯ legs and arms twisted in extremely strange angles.


    Zeuss¡¯ expression sank. In the end, he was still an 8th Rank Archmage, he controlled his mana to break the Mountain Python¡¯s suppression. He then waved his magic staff and a gold light suddenly appeared.


    It was as if sunshine was suddenly falling down. At the same time, formidable mana burst forth with a lightning speed and frantically engulfed the Mountain Python¡¯s head.


    Zeuss¡¯ power had an innatecerating feeling. With unparalleled power, it could instantly turn a newly advanced Archmage into nothingness.


    But the Mountain Python wasn¡¯t a newly advanced Archmage, it was an ancient monster with terrifying power...


    ¡°Sssss!¡±


    The Mountain Python burst out with power, its big maw opening and swallowing Zeuss¡¯ mana just like a ck hole. Then, not only did Zeuss¡¯ mana not cause any damage, to the onlookers it looked as if the Mountain Python only opened its mouth and directly swallowed Zeuss¡¯ attack.


    The counterattack was too sudden and too strange. Zeuss briefly froze before shaking his magic staff a few more times.


    Unfortunately, this Mountain Python wouldn¡¯t give Zeuss a second opportunity to attack.


    That was an ice storm big enough to be called a disaster... They only saw the Mountain Python open its maw once again and spit out countless spheres of frost, the frost spheres bing bigger and bigger while leaving its mouth.


    They even stirred the space and with the snow and hail dropping from the sky, they formed an elemental flood which forced Zeuss to retreat quite a few steps.


    ¡°This, this is...¡± Zeuss¡¯ expression froze.


    Every sphere of frost had now be extremely huge, Zeuss could already see that they were close to a hundred metersrge.


    But the spheres of frost¡¯s true strength wasn¡¯t their size.


    The truly frightening power was that the inside of these frost spheres contained the purest ice power of the Mountain Python. Even a formidable 8th Rank Archmage would look very insignificant in front of these frost sphere. Not to mention that there was already several dozen of them.


    As more and more frost spheres appeared, Zeuss Watson hurriedly lifted his magic staff, and castyer uponyer of defensive spells, as if he was possessed. Such as Elemental Shield, me Storm, Hailstorm,... In fact, there were not only defensive spells, there were also attacking spells mixed in. Zeuss only felt safe when he covered every angle.


    At that time, the frost spheresnded.


    The several dozens of frost spheres covered Zeuss¡¯ line of sight, only a vast expanse of white covered his field of vision as a terrifying mana poured out of the frost spheres, unrestrained.


    Following the Mountain Python¡¯s roar...


    The frost spheres¡¯ power started bursting out.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    This loud roar was like the charging signal of a bugle horn, it echoed once again, and again, and again...


    ¡°Rumble, rumble, rumble...¡±


    The sessive sounds were like a barrage of explosions. It was the only sound left in the world for that instant. The frightening ice power destroyed everything, the ground was torn apart, the sky was covered, and one crack after another appeared on the ice field.


    ¡°Heavens...¡± When the first frost sphere exploded, Zeuss was already using his fastest flight speed to retreat.


    But how could Zeuss¡¯ flying speed be faster than raw mana?


    The power of several dozen frost spheres exploding simultaneously ripped the space apart, not to mention Zeuss who wasn¡¯t that far.


    There was no suspense...


    The aftermath of the terrifying explosion directly hit Zeuss Watson. This 8th Rank Archmage had close to ten defensive spells around him, but these ten spells were powerless when faced with the explosion of the frost spheres, they only protected Zeuss for less than a second before failing.


    ¡°Sh*t!¡± Zeuss let out in rm.


    At this time, the only thing that could protect Zeuss was the Crystal Scales!


    When his Ice Fire Shield faded, Zeuss activated the Crystal Scales...


    This True Spirit Magic Tool which came from Ancestral Land disyed shocking power. A sparkling crystalline roof appeared above Zeuss¡¯ head. Under the impact of the mana, it emitted dazzling light.


    The frost spheres¡¯ explosionssted for a minute...


    When the aftermath of the final frost sphere explosion disappeared, Zeuss let out a relieved sigh.


    But he was then assaulted by a feeling of weakness...


    It was the price to pay to use the Crystal Scales...

 Chapter 572 - What’s Happening?

    <h4>Chapter 572: What¡¯s Happening?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Zeuss fell down from the sky, not having the time to cast a cushioning spell.


    He couldn¡¯t do anything about it, he had exhausted his mana after having forcibly activated the Crystal Scales.


    ¡°Save Sir Zeuss, quick!¡± Arthus, who was puking blood, saw that something wasn¡¯t right, but he was too far, he didn¡¯t have the time to help Zeuss so he could only shout at Rhett.


    Rhett was about to cast Flight and catch the falling Zeuss when he suddenly noticed a silhouette flying out from his side.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin?¡±


    Indeed...


    At this time, only Lin Yun had enough energy to save Zeuss, and sure enough, he directly flew and caught him.


    ¡°Thank... Thank you...¡± Zeuss stammeringly thanked Lin Yun with a poor expression.


    ¡°Sir Zeuss is too polite.¡± Lin Yun put Zeuss on the ground and casually gave him a few Mana Potions. At this time, Zeuss¡¯ fighting power was indispensable. A few bottles of Mana Potion could help him recover to some extent.


    Zeuss also knew that it wasn¡¯t the time to be polite and only gave Lin Yun a grateful look before opening the lids of the potions and drinking them one after the other. After drinking the potions, Zeuss recovered about half of his mana and sighed.


    After all, the Mountain Python¡¯s power far exceeded Zeuss. Had he not used the Crystal Scales, the frost spheres¡¯ attack might have killed him already.


    This Demine could truly be said to be gued with misfortunes. First the Orachiss, now the Mountain Python, they were both unfathomable existences.


    Thinking of this, Zeuss couldn¡¯t help feeling defeated...


    This battle had just started but he had already tasted defeat. Arthus was seriously hurt and his fighting power had greatly diminished, Zeuss had been forced to use his trump card and only managed to supplement half of his mana afterwards. Even if Rhett was added, they wouldn¡¯t be much different than snacks to the Mountain Python.


    It would have been a lot better if more people from the Ancestral Land hade...


    At the very least, they wouldn¡¯t be in such a bad situation.


    Currently, only the Merlin Family¡¯s side didn¡¯t lose much of their fighting power. But in the Merlin Family group, only Frost Dragon Reina could fight with the Mountain Python. Although the puppet wasn¡¯t weaker, just on fighting awareness it couldn¡¯tpare to a living being.. The power it could disy would be greatly weakened. As for the Beastman, Zeuss had already seen through him, he was just a mischievous subordinate who could be useful inrge scale battle, but in a battle between powerhouse individuals, his strength wasn¡¯t enough to warrant him a spot on the sidelines...


    ¡®Oh right, there is also Mafa Merlin...¡¯


    As he thought of this, Zeuss couldn¡¯t help taking a nce at Lin Yun.


    He then couldn¡¯t help sighing...


    ¡®Still too young...¡¯


    Mafa Merlin¡¯s power was the most formidable among all the young mages Zeuss had seen.


    It could be said that considering his current strength and his age made him quite an unimaginable existence.


    But regardless how unfathomable it was, he was only a youth in his early twenties, no matter how powerful he was, he couldn¡¯t possibly contend against the Mountain Python.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Just as he thought about it, Zeuss felt a burst of wind.


    ¡®What¡¯s happening?¡¯


    Zeuss was stunned, his mouth wide open...


    Because Zeuss clearly saw the young mage flying towards the Mountain Python...


    ¡°High Mage Merlin, hold on...¡± Zeuss tried to call the young mage back.


    But, it was toote...


    ¡°F*ck...¡± Zeuss cursed, feeling that the young mage was acting too impulsive.


    ¡®Does he not understand that he shouldn¡¯t be fighting head on here, but rather make use of the team? An Artisan is invaluable when facing an enemy like the Mountain Python...¡¯


    ¡®One potion or one array might be enough to save the entire group...¡¯


    ¡®But now...¡¯


    ¡®You rushed over so impetuously. If you were seriously hurt by the Mountain Python, or even killed, who should I find to save the team with potions or support the team with arrays?¡¯


    Zeuss was somewhat regretful...


    Had he known earlier, he would have went to battle the Mountain Python once more after recovering half of his mana, that way, Mafa Merlin might have not rushed in.


    Unfortunately, it was toote.


    Zeuss heavily sighed and started recovering his mana, this was the only thing he could do. Only by quickly recovering his mana could he take over the battle and make Mafa Merlin retreat to support.


    Lin Yun was hovering in the air, holding his Doom Staff while the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel hovered above his head. He didn¡¯t look as nervous as Zeuss imagined.


    Because Lin Yun knew that the Mountain Python before his eyes wasn¡¯t as undefeatable as Zeuss thought.


    Sure, the Mountain Python was a level 39 ancient monster, but it shouldn¡¯t be forgotten that it had just woken up from a millennium of slumber.


    After a millennium, the Mountain Python¡¯s vitality was at its weakest, the power it could disy was far from the Orachiss.


    And this was Lin Yun¡¯s best opportunity.


    The Ten Thousand Spell Wheel started revolving...


    A shocking mana fluctuation suddenly rose up and countless 5th Tier Spells flew out of it.


    Everything in front of Lin Yun turned into a sea of fire, the zing mes suppressing the cold from the world of ice in a few hundred meters.


    The Mountain Python was born in this world of ice, the creature itself was the embodiment of the ice element, fire spells would naturally have the best result. And thus, when Lin Yun made a move, he cast countless fire spells.


    In that split second, it could clearly be seen that the Mountain Python¡¯s body waspletely formed by ice, under the light of the inferno it turned into a fiery color. It was clearly suffering from extreme pain and its head was crazily swaying as he let out mournful hisses.


    ¡°Ssssss!¡±


    The Mountain Python angrily cried out. The tail that was coiled around the mountain-like iceberg fiercely whipped towards Lin Yun.


    ¡°Get out of here!¡± Zeuss shouted, just having recovered his mana. The power of its tail could instantly kill an Archmage, if Mafa Merlin was hit by it, it would end terribly.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t seem to have heard him and raised his draconic staff and a youthful Dragon Roar echoed. That was the Magic Tool Incarnation within the Doom Staff. Three secondster, the Dragon Crystal let out a purple light, which shot out like a whirlwind.


    Then, the purple light turned into a countless light curtains, enveloping Lin Yun¡¯s body.


    At the same time, Lin Yun urged his first spell.


    After going through the magic amplification of the Doom Staff, the spell obtained an astonishing buff and was soonpleted, slowly forming a dark red pattern around Lin Yun¡¯s body.


    ¡°Runic Shield?¡±


    Zeuss never thought that when facing the Mountain Python¡¯s attack, Lin Yun would actually choose such a basic spell.


    ¡®Damnit, he is still using such an inferior spell at such a time? This is courting death!¡¯


    ¡®Is Mafa Merlin crazy?¡¯


    ¡®Is he tired of living?¡¯


    He didn¡¯t dare to think how Mafa Merlin would end.


    He might end up torn apart, or maybe even worse.


    Then, a loud explosion echoed in the air.


    ¡°Eh?¡± But after the explosion, shock appeared on Zeuss¡¯ face.


    Because he could clearly see that Mafa Merlin¡¯s shield hadn¡¯t even weakened after suffering the tail attack and was still emitting a gentle mana radiance. The only difference was that Mafa Merlin had been sent flying several hundred meters away.


    Mafa Merlin hardly needed to spend any strength to stabilize himself with Flight. He then flew towards the Mountain Python¡¯s head at an even faster speed than before.


    ¡®What¡¯s happening?¡¯


    ¡®He resisted that blow with just a Runic Shield?¡¯


    Seeing this scene, Zeuss¡¯ expression was full of shock.


    ¡®Was it not a Runic Shield but something simr to the Crystal Scales?¡¯


    ¡®Thispletely vites thews of magic...¡¯


    But before Zeuss could understand what had happened, Lin Yun was already raising his draconic staff and pointed it at the Mountain Python, sending one me Burst after the other crashing onto the huge snake.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    An earth-shattering roar echoed as the jade-like scales on the Mountain Python¡¯s head were peeled off one after the other, even the ice elements curled around the head started scattering.

 Chapter 573 - Continuous Summoning

    <h4>Chapter 573: Continuous Summoning</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    After going through his magic staff, Lin Yun¡¯s spells became even more formidable. It wasn¡¯t something an ordinary High Mage could imagine. Even the mostmon me Burst couldpare to a 5th Tier spell, let alone that many.


    Zeuss was really shocked by the power of the Mountain Python. He wouldn¡¯t have been able to do as well as Mafa Merlin. He clearly understood that this young mage was more powerful than he had thought.


    But he then saw a few dozen dazzling blue lightsing from the Mountain Python¡¯s bloody maw just as Lin Yun cast his me Bursts. Those were Frost Bombs, 6th Tier Ice Spells, one of the innate magic abilities from the Mountain Python Bloodline.


    Then, Zeuss¡¯ expression greatly changed.


    It wasn¡¯t just him, even Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help looking surprised.


    After all, Frost Bomb was a fairlyplicated spell within the 6th Tier. The casting time could take as long as eight seconds, and even the most powerful Archmages would need at least three seconds to cast it. But the Mountain Python instantly cast the Frost Bomb, and not just one, but a few dozen of them.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t have many methods to counter this unreasonable casting ability. He could only rely on his two Magic Tools, the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and the draconic staff, and shoot down the Mountain Python¡¯s terrifying spells. The earth-shattering spells kept exploding in the sky. Deafening noises echoed, and dazzling radiance blinded the onlookers as this world of ice was flooded by spells.


    ¡°What are you two still doing there?¡± While he was engaged in battle with the Mountain Python, Lin Yun still took the time to look down at the puppet and Reina and give them some instructions.


    As a Dragon Roar echoed, Reina led the puppet and pounced on the Mountain Python.


    In a sh, deafening roars could be heard as Reina flickered with a silver-white radiance, her mountain-like body ruthlessly ramming against the python¡¯s tail.


    A loud ¡°bang¡± echoed as Reina knocked the tail a few hundred meters away, and before it even fell, Reina¡¯s body shed over with a loud Dragon Roar as she ruthlessly rammed it once again, sending it back another six hundred or so meters.


    Seeing this scene, disbelief shed on Zeuss¡¯ face. The power Reina disyed far surpassed that of Arthus and Rhett... It wasn¡¯t far from an 8th Rank Archmage like himself.


    But it still wasn¡¯t over. Before Zeuss could calm down, he saw the puppet brandishing its arms, and several hundred me Spears instantly shot out. The disk-shaped sea of mes carried an intense smell of sulfur. Countless explosions burst on the Mountain Python¡¯s head.


    At that moment, raging mes exploded and gales whistled as the frantic mana submerged the entire Mountain Python...


    ¡°Amazing...¡± Seeing the puppet¡¯s powerful casting abilities, Zeuss heart was shaken. This puppet was terrifying. Even Zeuss himself couldn¡¯t cast such a huge amount of me Spears instantly. This was terrifying...


    ¡®Are all of Mafa Merlin¡¯s subordinates that abnormal?¡¯


    Zeuss hadn¡¯t thought that this young 6th Rank Archmage could rely on a Frost Dragon and a puppet to face the Mountain Python.


    But as this 8th Rank Archmage was contemting this, he felt the surrounding space distort. He raised his head and saw a dark-red radiance flickering on the body of the Mountain Python. Its skin instantly turned red as it was covered in burn marks. But the scales were opening towards the outside, and sharp Frost Spikes were formed within. And there were several hundred of them. Zeuss knew that every single one of these Frost Spikes had the power of a 5th Tier Ice Spell.


    Zeuss was suddenly scared into a cold sweat, because he clearly knew what this meant.


    It meant that the Mountain Python had gone mad.


    Once a Mountain Python went mad, its power would double, and not just its magic power, even its physical power would greatly increase.


    Just as Zeuss thought about it, the Mountain Python, who had been suppressed by the Frost Dragon and the puppet, instantly burst with unimaginable destructive power. Space was torn, and the ground caved in. Reina was sent flying by the tail in an instant, and Lin Yun recalled the puppet because it could not withstand the magic bombardment of the Mountain Python.


    ¡®Finished... We are finished...¡¯


    Rhett was deeply afraid. He had no confidence that they could resist that Mountain Python. It didn¡¯t take long before one of the powerhouses of the Merlin Family¡¯s team was sent flying. Even if the Watson Family helped, just how useful would they be?


    ¡®But, why is the young mage that calm?¡¯


    Zeuss¡¯ gaze lingered on Lin Yun, a strange expression on his face. But at this time, he suddenly noticed that there was a ck book in the young mage¡¯s hands.


    That book was emitting a mysterious feeling. When he took it out, the flow of mana in the surroundings was clearly affected. Zeuss watched as the young mage opened the book.


    When Lin Yun opened the Book of Death, the flow of mana in the space around him could only be described as gorgeous, and a huge me mark that looked like a hexagram star appeared in front of him.


    A loud, quaking sound echoed as ck mist gradually rushed forth and formed a shape. Without wasting any time, an Undead Horseman came out of the hexagram star.


    ¡°Undead?¡± The nervous sweat dripped from Zeuss¡¯ forehead when he saw Undead Horseman Lagulin.


    Using his insight as an 8th Rank Archmage, he could naturally see that the Undead summoned by Mafa Merlin had the power of a level 36.


    ¡°Hell...¡± Zeuss raised his head once again and cursed.


    But he saw Lin Yun open his Book of Death once again as a new hexagram star appeared, and then Lich Barton came out to stand next to the Undead Horseman.


    Seeing Lich Barton and Undead Horseman Lagulin, Zeuss¡¯ face had be deathly pale.


    ¡®Damnit...¡¯


    Compared to an Undead Horseman, a Lich was even rarer. Zeuss had never heard of anyone ever being able to summon a Lich...


    The most important part was that this Lich was emitting a far more formidable aura than the Undead Horseman. In other words, the power of the Lich was higher than level 36, possibly reaching level 37 already.


    In that split second, Zeuss Watson¡¯s heart froze. It looked like he hadn¡¯t paid proper attention to Mafa Merlin.


    But Lin Yun didn¡¯t care what Zeuss was thinking. At this moment, he was already controlling the Undead Horseman and the Lich, having them charge at the Mountain Python.


    Using the fiercest offensive and disregarding every obstacle, he split apart the Mountain Python¡¯s elemental defense with the physical power of these two summons.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    When the two summons finally reached the side of the Mountain Python, ck energy exploded on the Mountain Python¡¯s head. That was the Undead Spell of Lich Barton, but the mana it used was far from simple. The Mountain Python had arge, yellow mark left on that area that was continuously corroding its skin.


    The attacks of these powerful Undead beings had intense corrosive power.


    The Undead Horseman raised his bony hand and a spear made of ck gas formed before stabbing towards the Mountain Python, shattering some of its scales.


    In a sh, the Mountain Python received an extremely serious injury.


    But at the same time, just as the Mountain Python let out a sinister roar, a cracking sound echoed in the space in front of it as a shocking rift appeared. The ice elements spat out by the Mountain Python instantly froze the two Summons. Then, it shot out an Ice Spike that skewered the two Summons.


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    Under such a fierce attack, both Lich Barton and Undead Horseman Lagulin were shattered before turning into smoke, disappearing into thin air.


    ¡°What a pity...¡± Zeuss saw this and regretfully shook his head. The level 36 Undead Horseman and the level 37 Lich were easily destroyed by the Mountain Python. It was such a waste of manpower.


    Zeuss felt that he could have used them more effectively. At least he wouldn¡¯t have had the two Summons directly attack the Mountain Python.


    But before he could finish his thought, his regretful expression disappeared and was reced by one of shock.


    ¡®Hell... How can you still summon... How could you still summon?¡¯

 Chapter 574 - Killed

    <h4>Chapter 574: Killed</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    That¡¯s right.


    Just as the two Undeads were annihted by the Mountain Python, Lin Yun quickly took out a few spirit mana crystals with his one hand and squeezed them in the Book of Death in his other hand, quickly re-summoning the two Undeads.


    These two revived Undeads turned into two shadows as they once again charged into the Mountain Python like gods of death. And soon, the stabbing sound of Lagulin¡¯s spear echoed once again as it pierced the Mountain Python¡¯s head.


    At the same time, countless Bone Spears, carrying sinister aura, blossomed on the snake¡¯s head. For some time, arge amount of Undead Spells exploded like fireworks.


    The Mountain Python suffered one heavy hit after another while Lin Yun used the Book of Death¡¯s 8th character to increase his spells¡¯ power once again. Then, one Ultimate Spell after another flew out, while the Undeads and the rest of his team jointly attacked the Mountain Python.


    But then, the Undeads drew enough anger from the Mountain Python and ended up having their bones crushed under another endless barrage of ice spat from the snake¡¯s maw, dying once more.


    But this didn¡¯t matter, because Lin Yun could just summon them again...


    He quickly opened the Book of Death and the hexagram star appeared once again. He used spirit mana crystals as fuel for the Book of Death and summoned them for the third time.


    Once they appeared, they just relentlessly charged towards the Mountain Python.


    ¡°Sh*t!¡±


    Seeing this scene, Even Zeuss couldn¡¯t help cursing as he shockingly looked at the Undead Horseman and Lich that appeared for the 3rd time.


    He was really terrified.


    ¡®Mafa Merlin is actually able to continuously summon Undeads...¡¯


    If Mafa Merlin really had the power to keep summoning Undeads, then it could only be considered terrifying.


    At that time Zeuss was truly sweating, if that was true, then the power of the Merlin Family could only be described as terrifying. Mafa Merlin could fight against a level 38 powerhouse at the very least, the beautiful Frost Dragon could contend against a level 37 or stronger, the puppet wasparable to a level 37, and there was also the two almost immortal level 36 Undead Horseman and level 37 Lich. These two immortal Undead Summons alone could sweep through half of the Watson Family...


    ¡°What are you doing still frozen? Until when do you n on watching!¡± Lin Yun¡¯s voice suddenly echoed.


    ¡°Eh?¡± Zeuss was stunned at first, but he then suddenly reacted, ¡®Yes, what am I doing being stunned? Isn¡¯t this the best opportunity? The two Undeads are already tenaciously restraining the Mountain Python and Mafa Merlin already managed to suppress the Mountain Python with the help of the Frost Dragon and the puppet, isn¡¯t this the best opportunity for our Watson Family?!¡¯


    As he thought of this, Zeuss no longer hesitated and cast Flight. He then turned into a shadow as he rushed towards the battlefield at an extreme speed.


    With Zeuss going to battle, Rhett and Arthus also woke up from their stunned state and they raised their magic staff and greatsword to start attacking with spells and Aura, providing aid to the two Undeads in restraining the Mountain Python.


    At this time, Lin Yun finally roused his Magic Array.


    Only a dazzling me could be seen as Lin Yun turned into a several dozen meters tall me Giant.


    He then used a me sh, only leaving a ming afterimage behind, and directly appeared on top of the Mountain Python¡¯s head.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A deafening roar of humiliation and unwillingness echoed through the entire world of ice.


    The Mountain Python then crazily shook its head.


    It felt that Lin Yun¡¯s actions was an insult to its race. In fact, no magic beast race could tolerate a human standing on top of their head.


    But clearly, the Mountain Python had no way to get rid of Lin Yun.


    At the soles of Lin Yun¡¯s feet flickered Suction mes. This was a low 2nd Tier Spell, but it was the most efficient spell in the current situation. Lin Yun¡¯s soles had turned into some sort of suction pads, and no matter how crazily the Mountain Python moved its head, it had no way to shake Lin Yun off.


    Eventually, Lin Yun finished casting his incantation and held the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel in his hand.


    Only explosions could be heard as the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel burst with power, bombarding the Mountain Python¡¯s head with waves of spells.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Mountain Python let out a deafening roar once again, but it was full of pain this time. Scales fell off the Mountain Python¡¯s head. It crazily spat out all kinds of ice spells, but they had no effect.


    Its head was not only the source of spells, it was also its blind spot. Regardless if it was spells or that tail whip that sent the Frost Dragon flying, they couldn¡¯t attack its head. It was hardly an exaggeration to say that as long as Lin Yun stood there, he would never have to worry about the Mountain Python¡¯s attacks.


    But Lin Yun wanted more...


    After a few seconds, he once again raised the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and unhesitantly squeezed spirit mana crystals into it. Having swallowed those spirit mana crystals, raging mes instantly rose up on the Spell Wheel¡¯s surface, just like a sea of fire. The zing temperature felt as if it would turn everything to ashes. Everything within several dozen meters was dyed crimson red by the dense sea of fire.


    Then, Lin Yun expressionlessly raised the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and one spell after the other ruthlessly smashed onto the Mountain Python¡¯s head.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    One after another.


    The raging mes curled around the Mountain Python as they burnt everything with their extreme heat, every hit sounded like thunder, echoed by the miserable roars of the Mountain Python.


    ¡°What a pity, you will no longer have the chance to awaken for the 10th time.¡± Lin Yun was pale as he said those final words to the Mountain Python, his Ten Thousand Spell Wheel zing with a fierce radiance.


    Then, Lin Yun took out a whole twenty spirit mana crystals and stuffed them into the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel at once.


    The Ten Thousand Spell Wheel suddenly blossomed with radiance as boundless spells converged into a wave formed by countless spells. It erupted with the power of twenty spirit mana crystals in an instant, making that wave of spells look like a light pir as it ruthlessly exploded atop the Mountain Python¡¯s head.


    The world of ice suddenly became silent.


    It felt to the others as if the flow of time had stopped as the entire world was frozen.


    Everyone lifelessly stood there, only Lin Yun seemed unaffected. As the Mountain Python¡¯s corpse loudly copsed, Lin Yun also came down from the sky and cast a me Burst at the Mountain Python¡¯s heart location before taking out the mana crystal located there.


    Although that sparkling mana crystal was only the size of a little finger, it shouldn¡¯t be forgotten that this was the mana crystal of a Mountain Python, it was something that even Star Sage Jouyi would covet.


    Lin Yun only rxed when the mana crystal was in his hands. Everything he had invested in this battle was worth it...


    Then, Lin Yun got busy gathering other things...


    ¡°...¡±


    Looking at Lin Yun working on the Mountain Python¡¯s corpse, Zeuss¡¯ expression distorted.


    The face of this 8th Rank Archmage went from white to red, then green. He couldn¡¯t help being tempted by the Mountain Python¡¯s corpse.


    Zeuss had already felt his heart ache when he had seen Mafa Merlin extract the mana crystal. But he couldn¡¯t say anything about it, he didn¡¯t have the strength to stop Mafa Merlin, and even if he did, he wouldn¡¯t stoop so low! After all, he hadn¡¯t been the one to kill the Mountain Python...


    But the other materials...


    ¡®In any case, the Watson Family should get some of the leftovers!¡¯


    Thus, as he saw that Lin Yun was about to finish gathering, this 8th Rank Archmage couldn¡¯t stand still, and poked the still dumbstruck Rhett...


    ¡°Go...¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Rhett was still sluggish.


    Zeuss almost kicked him from anger, ¡°Eh what? Go get some of the leftovers...¡±


    ¡°Eh, oh...¡± Rhett woke up.


    Following Zeuss¡¯mand, this 7th Rank Archmage walked to Lin Yun¡¯s side, but he kept a very low posture and smiled apologetically while bowing his head. He couldn¡¯t do anything about it, he had to keep a low posture, how could he remain fearless after seeing such a monster?


    He had seen the other side kill the Mountain Python, even if Rhett was ten times stronger, he wouldn¡¯t dare be as rude as before...


    By the time Rhett arrived, Lin Yun had already finished sorting the materials.


    Every material collected from the body of the Mountain Python had unimaginable worth. Such as the ten scales around the snake¡¯s heart, they could be used to make the greatest shields and armors, as for its four fangs, they could be made into weapons, they could easily be made into powerful Magic Tools in the hands of a brilliant alchemist.


    After all, they had been collected from the body of a Mountain Python, an ancient magic beastparable to an Orachiss. As long as they could get some materials, it would greatly benefit the Watson Family.


    There was also the Mountain Python¡¯s bile.


    That was a truly priceless treasure.


    A drop of bile could raise the quality of a potion to another level...

 Chapter 575 - Blood

    <h4>Chapter 575: Blood</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Just think of the effect made Rhett stare nkly, his head buzzing. He didn¡¯t even hear what Lin Yun said.


    ¡°Sir Rhett...¡± Lin Yun called out for the second time.


    As if waking from a dream, Rhett Watson realized that he had forgotten himself and awkwardly chuckled. ¡°Sorry, High Mage Merlin, I was lost in my thoughts...¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡± Lin Yun pointed at the alchemy materials. ¡°Your Watson Family also has a share of these things, you can take a bottle of bile, three fangs, and seven scales...¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Rhett was stunned to hear Lin Yun offer this much. After all, the Watson Family hadn¡¯t done much against the Mountain Python. They were only hoping to get some leftovers, but if the Merlin Family refused to concede any, they would have no recourse.


    Rhett hadn¡¯t thought that before he could even say anything, Lin Yun would take the initiative to offer these materials. He gave these precious materials to the Watson Family without raising any other requirements.


    Rhett truly didn¡¯t know how he should react. It was like a meat pie falling from the sky.


    He looked somewhat muddleheaded until the end of the loot allocation. He was looking at the young mage with a surreal feeling. He was still thinking about how to phrase his reply...


    ¡°Many... Many thanks, High Mage Merlin.¡± Rhett only now recovered, his face turning red from gratitude.


    He was too excited.


    ¡®So huge, so huge, so huge! Our Watson Family got a huge bargain this time. Not only did we obtain so many good materials, but there is also Mountain Python¡¯s bile within.¡¯ Just thinking about it, Rhett was moved to tears. He thought to himself, ¡®No, no, since the Merlin Family was so polite, our Watson Family cannot look so petty.¡¯


    Rhett said with a cordial expression, ¡°High Mage Merlin, is there anything else you need?¡±


    ¡°Eh... Well, since you¡¯re bringing it up, there is indeed something...¡±


    ¡°There really is?¡± Rhett¡¯s smile suddenly stiffened. He hadn¡¯t expected this answer... He had just been showing politeness, but he still asked, ¡°High Mage Merlin, what is... What is it? Do not hesitate, if our Watson Family can do it, we will spare no effort...¡±


    ¡°It definitely doable...¡± Lin Yun pointed towards the huge corpse of the Mountain Python. ¡°It¡¯s this, we should climb this mountain next...¡±


    ¡°Eh...¡± Rhett¡¯s expression eased up. ¡®It was only climbing a mountain... That¡¯s not that bad,¡¯ he thought. ¡°Since High Mage Merlin made this decision, I believe Sir Zeuss will agree to it.¡±


    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not just climbing this mountain. In the process, all the loot, without exception, needs to be assigned to our Merlin Family. Of course, you don¡¯t have to answer so quickly, you can go and ask Sir Zeuss¡¯ opinion first.¡±


    ¡°No, no need to inconvenience Sir Zeuss, I can agree to your conditions!¡± Rhett straightforwardly answered. After all, this iceberg-like mountain was simply barren. There was nothing valuable besides the corpse of the Mountain Python.


    ¡®Since the Merlin Family wants a chance at unlikely loot, we might as well just let them...¡¯


    ¡°Very well...¡± Lin Yun got up with a smile. He hadn¡¯t expected Rhett to concede this so easily, but he added, ¡°Sir Rhett, are you sure you don¡¯t need to discuss this with Sir Zeuss?¡±


    ¡°No need, there really is no need...¡±


    ¡°Alright then, I understand, hehe...¡±


    After making sure that Lin Yun didn¡¯t need anything else, Rhett took his share of the loot and returned to Zeuss¡¯ side.


    Rhett¡¯s smile didn¡¯t drop along the way. The Watson Family had gotten huge benefits from this ¡°negotiation¡±. If Sir Zeuss learnt about it, he would definitely be pleased.


    In fact, Zeuss was very happy at first...


    But his expression gradually changed as he climbed the snowy peak...


    In the end, he stopped and loudly snarled, ¡°Sh*t, we were fooled!¡±


    ¡°Sir Zeuss, what... What happened?¡± Rhett froze as he saw this. ¡®Why, why? I already got a lot of benefits for the family.¡¯


    ¡°You moron! We were tricked!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°We were tricked by Mafa Merlin, he gave us some of the materials of the Mountain Python, but he took away the most important thing!¡±


    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s the most important magic material? Isn¡¯t the most important one the bile of the Mountain Python?¡± Rhett¡¯s face was green as he pointed at the bile.


    Zeuss really wanted to p Rhett to put some sense into him. He almost yelled as he answered, ¡°Wrong, wrong! We were wrong, the most important thing is at the top of this mountain of ice!¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Rhett¡¯s eyes opened wide as Zeuss said that. He couldn¡¯t understand how there could there be something more valuable than the Mountain Python¡¯s bile in this barrennd.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed yet? During the entire fight, the Mountain Python didn¡¯t leave this mountain of ice! Even as it was near death, its body was still coiled around the mountain. What does this mean? It means that there is definitely something here that the Mountain Python would never be willing to give up!¡±


    ¡°F*ck!¡± How could Rhett not understand after Zeuss said so much? Even Arthus was stunned, his expression rapidly changing from befuddled to unsightly...


    ¡°What¡¯s more, the Mountain Python had slumbered nine times and woken up nine times. Did it not need food to replenish its energy?¡±


    Rhett was dumbstruck for a moment before realizing what it meant.


    ¡®Right... The Mountain Python needed food, and arge amount of food at that... Then, the only possibility was that the Mountain Python could find food at the top of the mountain, and that amount far surpassed what it would have gotten from hunting.


    ¡®And... I just readily gave that away...


    ¡°What... What... What should we do now?¡± Rhett was weeping, but he didn¡¯t have the courage to go back and renegotiate.


    Zeuss couldn¡¯t helpughing bitterly. He understood the young mage¡¯s temper. He would never spit out what he ate, so asking him to cancel the agreement...


    ¡®Forget it, it¡¯s better to not think about it.¡¯


    The Watson Family could only suppress their unwillingness...


    Soon, Lin Yun and Zeuss came to the same conclusion, and everyone flew towards the top.


    As for Rhett, he was flying next to Arthus and muttering in a low voice, praying that nothing special would appear on this mountain of ice.


    Before flying up, Rhett was still wondering how he could have been so foolish to actually agree to Lin Yun¡¯s proposal without thinking about it more.


    It would have been a lot better if he¡¯d actually thought about it...


    Unfortunately, it was toote now. Because of his ignorance, this was already out of the hands of the Watson Family.


    Rhett was convinced that if something was discovered at the peak, Zeuss¡¯ anger would definitely rise, and after returning to the Watson family, he might have to undergo a trial from the Ancestral Land. Just thinking of the terrible consequences, he couldn¡¯t help feeling numb.


    Rhett then looked at Lin Yun, who was flying in front, with an extremelyplicated expression.


    Everyone stopped at the peak of the mountain of ice because of the appearance of an enormous pond.


    The pond was a bit under three meters wide and was shaped like a sphere. And a golden fluid was flowing one meter deep within the pond.


    It was like liquid gold, and it was boiling due to its high temperature, releasing bubbles constantly.


    Naturally, there was also that magic aura...


    As the pond emitted an intense magic aura, a gale whistled past the peak, rendering the flow of mana chaotic. Even if there was no sign of activitying from the golden liquid, it already made everyone feel boundless pressure. Even Zeuss¡¯ expression became more serious as he raised a shield covering everyone.


    ¡°Hold on, what¡¯s this?¡± Lin Yun, who had just cancelled his flying spell, was stunned. He got a feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu from that magic aura. After pondering for a few seconds, he had a realization.


    It was the aura of an Ancient God...


    The fused Ancient God¡¯s soul fragment was in Lin Yun¡¯s Natural Demine, thus, he was very familiar with the aura of the Ancient Gods, which let him recognize the auraing from the golden liquid!


    Lin Yun was truly shocked to find that this liquid seemed to be rted to an Ancient God...


    At the same time, Zeuss had already taken out a thick, gray book and was quickly flipping through it. When he reached the 8th page, his wrinkled face distorted in displeasure.


    ¡°Damnit! That¡¯s the blood of an Ancient God!¡± Zeuss shouted.

 Chapter 576 - Three Bottles?

    <h4>Chapter 576: Three Bottles?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    He also understood what the Ancient God Blood represented. As long as he used it carefully, it would be enough to make the entire Watson Family develop topletely new heights. It might even birth powerhouses capable of contending against Star Sage Jouyi, an existence half a step away from the Heaven Realm.


    No, no, that wasn¡¯t all. Not only could they reach the Extraordinary realm, but the effect of the Ancient God Blood could make it possible for the Watson family to wee a new Heaven Rank powerhouse into their midst!


    Unfortunately...


    This was all ruined by Rhett.


    If not for Rhett using his authority so poorly, the Watson Family might have obtained the Ancient God Blood.


    As he thought of this, this 8th Rank Archmage red at Rhett with unconceble anger. He couldn¡¯t keep his so-called poise and roared with an ashen face, ¡°Rhett Watson! You fool! Look at what stupid thing you have done! You gifted an entire pond of Ancient God Blood to the Merlin Family!¡±


    Facing the Zeuss¡¯ anger Zeuss, Rhett didn¡¯t dare to speak. He was scared stiff, and he was trembling slightly.


    Rhett realized how grave of a problem it was once he learnt that it was the blood of an Ancient God.


    He wouldn¡¯t have been in such a dire situation if he had gone to consult Zeuss when negotiating with Mafa Merlin. Even if Zeuss had made the same decision, at least it wouldn¡¯t be his own fault.


    ¡°Sir Zeuss,¡± Lin Yun interrupted Zeuss after thetter scolded Rhett for a few minutes.


    Then, this 8th Rank Archmage turned to look at Mafa Merlin. He was stunned at first, but he then recovered and said in a deep tone, ¡°High Mage Merlin, is there something you¡¯d like to discuss?¡±


    ¡°Sir Zeuss, I just heard you shout Ancient God Blood...¡±


    ¡°No, there is no Ancient God Blood, High Mage Merlin, did you perhaps mishear?¡± Zeuss refused to acknowledge it.


    ¡°Sir Zeuss, lying isn¡¯t a good habit.¡± Lin Yun looked at Zeuss, and although he still had a smile on his face, the dissatisfaction in his tone was hard to cover up.


    ¡°Eh...¡± Zeuss suddenly looked a bit downcast. Even a fool could understand that the young mage was displeased with his lie. As he thought of this, Zeuss couldn¡¯t help feeling regretful as he had forgotten the other side¡¯s power and status. He¡¯d been unable to hold back his resentment when he found out that they¡¯d lost out on an entire pool of Ancient God Blood.


    And clearly, this youth had heard him.


    ¡®Forget it... If the Ancient God Blood is lost, then it¡¯s lost. If we be hostile because of my resentment, it will be even worse for me and the Watson Family.¡¯


    As he thought of this, Zeuss couldn¡¯t help sighing with a bitter tone. ¡°Alright, High Mage Merlin, that golden liquid is really the blood of an Ancient God.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Yun looked at him distractedly.


    At first, he did have the feeling that the Mountain Python was guarding this ce because of something precious, so he¡¯d yed a trick while negotiating with Rhett... But he really hadn¡¯t expected that this so-called precious thing would be this precious...


    This was Ancient God Blood!


    ¡°High Mage Merlin, have you heard of Crow Watson, one of our Watson Family¡¯s ancestors?¡±


    ¡°Of course, Unbreakable Sword Saint Crow Watson is famous throughout Noscent. Everyone has heard of him...¡± Lin Yun recalled the information concerning this Watson ancestor after Zeuss mentioned him.


    In the distant 3rd Dynasty, there had once been a genuine Heaven Rank powerhouse in the Watson Family, and that person was Crow Watson. He was also one of the strongest Sword Saints in the history of the Watson Family, and was called the Unbreakable Sword Saint. Not only was his body as hard as iron, but he even had resistance to most magic attacks.


    When Crow Watson was only a Sword Saint, he identally found the location of the Raging me ne and became the first human in history to enter it.


    No one knew what he encountered in there, but when he left, he was no longer a 9th Rank Sword Saint. He was a genuine Heaven Rank powerhouse.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that ancestor.¡± After saying those words, Zeuss paused before continuing, ¡°But besides our Watson Family, no one knew that he didn¡¯t just enter the Raging me ne... He also went through the Horn of Fertility and found this Demine...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Lin Yun¡¯s eyes shone. What happened afterward was the most crucial part.


    ¡°Later, he wrote down his experiences in this Demine. But unfortunately, although these notes were ced in our Ancestral Land, we only found half of them...¡±


    ¡°I want to know if Crow Watson has been here and what happened in this Demine.¡± Lin Yun frowned.


    ¡°The Ancestor dide here, and he soaked in the Ancient God Blood. Because of this, he reached the Heaven Rank while he was here.¡± Zeuss looked at the pond of Ancient God Blood and squeezed out a smile.


    ¡°...¡±


    Lin Yun inwardly shook his head because he was sure that the truth wasn¡¯t that simple. He could feel that Zeuss hadn¡¯t revealed everything. He was consciously covering the truth. Of course, Lin Yun could understand, as this was a secret of the Watson family, after all. Telling him this much was already satisfactory.


    In fact, he could now understand why the Mountain Python was able to go through nine cycles of slumber in this world of ice.


    After all, the Mountain Python would need to swallow arge amount of food every time it awakened, just like the one that appeared during the 3rd Dynasty and swallowed an entire city. However, there seemed to be no prey in this world of ice.


    In other words, the energy needed by the Mountain Python was supplied by the Ancient God Blood.


    But this Mountain Python clearly couldn¡¯t absorb too much blood. Perhaps a sip at most, or else it wouldn¡¯t be able to bear that terrifying power, even as an ancient race.


    Zeuss felt very pained as he looked at the pond of Ancient God Blood. This was the blood that had created the Unbreakable Sword Saint, and after they miraculously found it, they had to give it up! This meant that the Watson Family was giving up a chance to have a Heaven Rank powerhouse. He would be the sinner of the Watson Family.


    ¡°Are three bottles enough?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s voice suddenly echoed.


    ¡°Eh?¡± Zeuss suddenly froze and looked at Lin Yun in disbelief.


    ¡°Are three bottles enough?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s voice clearly held a hint of impatience.


    At this time, the pained expression on Zeuss¡¯ face suddenly changed and became one of pleasant surprise. He repeatedly nodded while hoping he was understanding correctly. ¡°Enough, enough, more than enough.¡±


    Zeuss never could have expected that Lin Yun would actually be willing to spare three bottles of Ancient God Blood despite having no obligation to do so. He didn¡¯t think the young mage would be so magnanimous.


    Three bottles would truly be more than enough for them. Not only could it help him reach the Heaven Rank, but it could even help Rhett and Arthus advance to the 8th Rank. This was such an unexpected bounty.


    Rhett and Arthus were also pleased with the development. As members of the expeditions, they were clearly entitled to some of the Ancient God Blood. They were very satisfied with this sudden reversal.


    Soon, Rhett volunteered to get the three bottles of blood.


    ¡°High Mage Merlin, how are you nning on dealing with the remaining blood?¡± After getting his share, Zeuss was clearly in a good mood and was smiling as he looked at Lin Yun.


    ¡°I¡¯m still thinking about it...¡± Lin Yun frowned. In fact, he felt that it was rather problematic.


    ¡°High Mage Merlin, I have a suggestion...¡±


    ¡°Oh? Please do tell.¡± Lin Yun nodded.


    ¡°I believe you should know that Crow Watson became a Heaven Rank Sword Saint by bathing in the Ancient God Blood...¡±


    ¡°Yes, you told me.¡± Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help frowning as he heard that. ¡°But we can¡¯t just take a bath here...¡±


    ¡°No, no, I meant that the best method would be to directly take the pond away.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I got it...¡±


    ¡°But unfortunately, there isn¡¯t that much that much space in my Spatial Magic Tool.¡± Zeuss¡¯ expression was somewhat regretful as he exined, ¡°Ordinary Spatial Magic Tools won¡¯t be able to support the power of the blood. If someone had a True Spirit Spatial Magic Tool or an Extraordinary Spatial Magic Tool, we could give it a try.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of this.¡± Lin Yun interrupted Zeuss and called Xiuban and Reina over and had them dig up the entire pond.


    Soon, everyone got busy.


    After roughly three minutes, a hemisphere with a diameter of three meters appeared in front of everyone, with all the Ancient God Blood inside.


    Then, Lin Yun opened his Natural Demine.


    The originally calm space changed, and suddenly, gales rose up, carrying frost along with them. It was like a ripple formed by a rock falling into ake. With the appearance of the crack, the surroundings gradually became hazy and the space violently twisted, before appearing frozen.

 Chapter 577 - Natural Demiplane

    <h4>Chapter 577: Natural Demine</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Heavens, it¡¯s an Outer ne...¡± At the same time, Zeuss¡¯ eyes widened as he looked at the spatial tear. With his insight as an 8th Rank Archmage, how could he not know where this nar Path led?


    He was frightened...


    Because this Outer ne was most likely a naturally formed Demine.


    Naturally formed Demines were close to boundless reserves of mana. It was an immortal power, the power of an entire world.


    ¡°Sir Zeuss, is there a problem?¡± Lin Yun asked. He had been directing Xiuban and Reina when he saw Zeuss hesitating to say something.


    ¡°High... High Mage Merlin... May I take the liberty to ask if this is a rumored Demine?¡± Zeuss gulped nervously.


    ¡°That¡¯s right...¡±


    ¡°...¡± His hope was shattered and he really felt like cursing. ¡®Sh*t, is this the natural order of things?¡¯


    Zeuss could still remember the legend of a certain Heaven Rank powerhouse, Astrologian Agalon.


    If he remembered correctly, Agalon was only an ordinary 5th Rank Mage when he was 30. But by the time he turned 40, he had already be a 9th Rank Great Mage. He became a High Mage at 43, he reached the Archmage realm at 50, and the Heaven realm at 70...


    And this was all because he obtained a naturally born Outer ne.


    No, it wasn¡¯t just this. Soon after reaching the Heaven realm, in the same year, Agalon challenged a Heaven Mage and shocked all of Noscent with that battle.


    That battlested no less than three days and three nights, and even though his opponent had aplete Outer ne, he was still defeated by Agalon and his Natural ne.


    At that time, people became aware of how formidable naturally born Outer nes were. Nearly unlimited mana reserves, the power of an immortal body... This simply made others despair. They wouldn¡¯t even dream of setting themselves against Agalon.


    As he thought of this, Zeuss started looking at Lin Yun with dread.


    ¡®Too terrifying...¡¯


    He knew how terrifying a mage that had obtained a Natural Demine could be. It was hardly an exaggeration to say that as long as Mafa Merlin¡¯s Demine matured into aplete ne, he might have enough power to rival Astrologian Agalon.


    If that happened, what would a 9th Rank Archmage even count as?


    Zeuss was truly terrified.


    ¡°High Mage Merlin, are your Natural Demine¡¯s... Are your Natural Demine¡¯s Laws stable?¡± The pitiful 8th Rank Archmage¡¯s voice was shivering.


    Lin Yun thought for two seconds before answering somewhat truthfully, ¡°Not yet, it will take roughly a year...¡±


    ¡°How... How vast is that Demine?¡±


    ¡°Not that much, more or less a hundred square kilometers.¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s words silenced the entire area.


    ¡®That isn¡¯t vast?¡±


    Zeuss was truly stunned when he processed Lin Yun¡¯s answer. How could he not be shocked? An area of a hundred square kilometers and the Four Elemental Laws stabilizing in a year meant that in a year, Lin Yun would have aplete world of that. At that time, his power would reach an unfathomable level. He wouldn¡¯t just stop at touching upon the Extraordinary realm, he would be able to challenge a Heaven Rank powerhouse.


    ¡°But that doesn¡¯t matter because the Demine is still expanding,¡± Lin Yun added, casually tossing out another shocking sentence.


    This made Zeuss feel as if his surroundings had turned dark...


    Even as an 8th Rank Archmage, Zeuss was dripping with sweat, he was going crazy.


    ¡®Too frightening... This, this, this is simply a monster! A Natural Demine with an area of a hundred square kilometers isn¡¯t enough? It¡¯s also f*cking expanding?¡¯


    What kind of concept was that?


    It meant that Mafa Merlin¡¯s Natural Demine could grow even bigger, perhaps several hundred square kilometers, or even a thousand! His strength would far surpass the Heaven Rank if that happened. Just by moving a finger, he would be able to instantly kill an 8th Rank Archmage... No, even 9th Rank Archmages wouldn¡¯t be able to escape.


    As he thought of the possible consequences, Zeuss couldn¡¯t help trembling Thankfully, his rtions with Mafa Merlin could be considered quite good. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have mattered how aplished he might be in the future...


    This could no longer be described as just unfathomable. Mafa Merlin¡¯s future was boundless, he would grow up to be an existence that one could only look up to...


    After half an hour, seeing that everyone was more or less rested, he opened the Demine again and led Reina, Xiuban, and the puppet in.


    Fragrant grass could be seen everywhere, and the entire Demine was thriving with vitality.


    But after a moment, Lin Yun was rather astounded...


    Because he discovered that the Natural Demine had greatly expanded.


    Lin Yun estimated that it had expanded to at least one hundred and twenty square kilometers.


    This was somewhat frightening...


    After all, he had checked the surface area a few days ago... If it kept developing at this speed, it wouldn¡¯t take long before this Natural Demine reached a shocking state.


    After confirming this, Lin Yun once again checked the Four Elemental Laws and found out that they were more stable and refined thanst time. All the vegetation grew even lusher, and the vast forest in front of him was radiating with the aura of life. The refining of the Four Elemental Laws was truly bringing benefits to the ne that were hard to imagine.


    This was a world, this was the origin of life...


    Lin Yun led them to the mana pond.


    He used a water-type puppet to check the pond and could clearly see arge area of natural mana crystals being formed inside it. There were so many they couldn¡¯t even be counted.


    Way too many...


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help sighing.


    Having such a Natural Demine was enough to make a mage in this era wild with joy, but Lin Yun had greater ambitions...


    Because he came from 30,000 years in the future.


    Too many Heaven Rank powerhouses appeared at the peak of that Era, as well as many Extraordinary Magic Tools. But during the end of the Magic Era, all these formidable figures ended up falling from the sky, and all the Extraordinary Magic Tools ended up being annihted. In the end, everything ceased to exist.


    The current Lin Yun possessed the knowledge and experience to surpass the entire world, including outstanding alchemy techniques and mastery of magic. He had learned too many things in the decaying library. What he wanted wasn¡¯t limited to a Natural Demine. Every item could topple the understanding of this world...


    But Lin Yun knew that this wasn¡¯t a good time for this and that there were more important things to do.


    Therge hemisphere filled with Ancient God Blood couldn¡¯t be casually set up in the Natural Demine. At the very least, he couldn¡¯t let ite into contact with the vegetation, or who knew what could happen?


    Lin Yun had to take care of this.


    He quickly led Xiuban, Reina, and the puppet to a sandy desert area. There was no water source in this location, no vegetation, and the air was dry. Such a ce was the most suitable location to arrange the Ancient God Blood.


    ¡°Damn, you got such a good thing?¡±


    At this time, the Star Gem flickered and Enderfa came out of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, turning into a ck fog as he appeared in the Demine.


    He had a tone of surprise as he remarked, ¡°Damnit, Mafa Merlin, you, you... You actually got so much Ancient God Blood!¡±


    ¡°Yes...¡±


    ¡°Heavens!¡± Enderfa uttered in shock, ¡°Where did you find it?¡±


    ¡°You guess...¡±


    ¡°You scoundrel.¡± Enderfa looked at Lin Yun with dissatisfaction. ¡°Do you know how great that Ancient God Blood is? In the 3rd Dynasty, that Sword Saint named Crow Watson was able to reach the Heaven Rank because he took a bath in Ancient God Blood...¡±


    ¡°I know about this,¡± Lin Yun said as he nodded.


    ¡°Hmm... Right, I can see that this Draconic Beastman is very suitable for taking a bath in this blood!¡± Enderfa examined the Draconic Beastman and he stood up with excitement. ¡°As long as he can bathe in it, he should be able to get the same ability as Crow Watson. Not only would he have resistance against most spells, but his body would be strengthened to a shocking level. Even 6th Tier Spells might not be able to hurt him.¡±


    ¡°No... Don¡¯t!¡± The pitiful Xiuban was startled, and couldn¡¯t even hide behind Lin Yun... He was sure that this had to be some sort of a plot against him.

 Chapter 578 - Stable

    <h4>Chapter 578: Stable</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°You mean that we can really bathe in it?¡± Lin Yun interrupted Enderfa. If what Enderfa said was true, then that would be too amazing. Even he was tempted.


    Think about it, what if a mage¡¯s physical strength couldpare to that of a Sword Saint?


    ¡°You are thinking too much... The blood of an Ancient God is one of the most terrifying things in the world. Its power isn¡¯t something you can even imagine. It would strengthen the body of any lifeform to an outrageous level, and at the extreme, it could evenpare to Star Essence...¡±


    ¡°Damn!¡± Lin Yun was shocked when he heard thisparison. Star Essence was known as Noscent¡¯s hardest metal. It was rumored that the Throne of Life and the Shelter Tower had been crafted out of arge amount of Star Essence.


    It was also said that armor with a smidgen of Star Essence in it would be able to resist the bombardment of 4th Tier Spells. Even sharp Spiritual Rank weapons wouldn¡¯t be able to leave any traces on it.


    And as for armorpletely made of Star Essence...


    This was something Lin Yun had never seen before. A finger-sized piece of Star Essence weighed at least five hundred kilograms. Only Ancient Gods would be able to properly use armor made entirely of Star Essence.


    If the blood of an Ancient God could make someone¡¯s body as tough as Star Essence, then everyone would yearn for it...


    But why did Enderfa tell him those words?


    ¡°Hey, Enderfa, I don¡¯t get it. Wouldn¡¯t it be a good thing if the Ancient God Blood was so formidable?¡±


    ¡°Of course good things are good things,¡± Enderfa said as he rolled his eyes, ¡°But because the Ancient God Blood is so formidable, once you bathe in it, your body will bepletely impervious to the magic elements. Do you know what that means?¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡± Lin Yun was dumbstruck. Being disconnected from magic elements meant that he wouldpletely lose the ability to use magic. No matter how tough his body was at that time, he would be nothing more than a very tough target.


    ¡®This is a bit troublesome...¡¯


    He was a mage, and Reina walked both paths, so they couldn¡¯t afford to lose their magic ability. And the puppet was only a puppet; it didn¡¯t have a living body so the Ancient God Blood wouldn¡¯t affect it.


    Xiuban was the only one that could bathe in the blood of the Ancient God. The Draconic Beastman never relied on magic when he fought, as all his magic abilities came from the magic patterns inherently hidden within his bloodline. Whether he could connect to the magic elements of the world had no importance to him...


    Just as Lin Yun thought of this, Enderfa opened his mouth again. ¡°But Merlin, it would greatly strengthen your body if you just drank a bottle of Ancient God Blood. And more importantly, arge amount of mana will surge after you drink a bottle. A small bottle would be enough for you to break through from the High Mage realm to the Archmage realm. Oh, right, I forgot to mention, the blood of an Ancient God can also let you touch upon the purest source of the Laws. After drinking some, your casting ability will rise to a whole new level. You¡¯ll find that when you direct elemental power, the elemental power will feel like an arm. In fact, the benefits aren¡¯t that much lower than bathing in the blood...¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s eyes shone when he heard that. ¡°You are saying that even Reina can drink it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, as for why you can drink it, don¡¯t ask me. I only heard someone had done this before and had seeded.¡±


    ¡°Around what time?¡±


    ¡°A very long time ago...¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡±


    It turned out that the blood of the Ancient God wasn¡¯tpletely useless to Reina. Despite not being able to bathe in it, drinking the blood would bring her formidable benefits.


    Hearing this, he called Reina over. ¡°Reina, follow Enderfa¡¯s instructions...¡±


    But, beyond Lin Yun¡¯s expectations, after Reina drank the blood, a golden pattern appeared on her skin. Then, a hugettice of light wrapped around her. She looked like a huge silkworm cocoon at that time. Reina¡¯s silhouette could no longer be seen and she remained silent for a long time. No matter how many times Lin Yun called out to her, no reply came from the cocoon.


    ¡°Alright, it looks like she fell into a slumber...¡± After calling out to her for a very long time, he had no choice but to let her sleep in the forest. He then nced at the puppet.


    But he sighed helplessly.


    The puppet was quite unfortunatepared to Reina. It didn¡¯t have a physical body, so in other words, this puppet couldn¡¯t drink the blood of the Ancient God.


    ¡°Merlin, your puppet can also absorb the blood. It has the heart of a Hydra, just pour the blood onto it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s possible?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s eyes shone after he heard Enderfa¡¯s casual words. To be frank, Lin Yun really wanted to have the puppet drink the blood. He would be perfectly satisfied even if it had only 1% of the effect it had on Xiuban.


    Enderfa¡¯s suggestion made Lin Yun realize why it worked. He didn¡¯t hesitate, and he called the puppet over.


    He then dismantled the puppet¡¯s mechanical system, took out the Hydra Heart and poured an entire bottle of blood on top of it.


    The heart was then reinstalled by Lin Yun, and it started throbbing continuously. Even Li Yun could clearly hear the throbbing from inside. Golden light spread from the mechanical system to the outside and quickly covered the entire puppet. After a few minutes, this puppet was standing there like a golden statue.


    ¡°Merlin, how about you take a bottle?¡± Enderfa didn¡¯t have a lot of interest in the puppet. He was holding a bottle of blood in his hand while looking at Lin Yun and saying with an enticing voice, ¡°Only one bottle and your strength will quickly reach the Archmage realm.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need it¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t even hesitate. ¡°This isn¡¯t my path...¡±


    ¡°Unfortunate...¡± Enderfa regretfully shook his head.


    ¡°No, this isn¡¯t unfortunate. Enderfa, don¡¯t forget that this Natural Demine belongs to me. This Ancient God Blood is mine. Although I can¡¯t drink it, as long as the pond is here, its power is mine.¡± After saying that, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes fell onto Xiuban who was excitedly gesturing.


    ¡°Xiuban, what are you still waiting for? Do you want me to take your hand? Do you need me to teach you what to do?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xiuban froze. Sensing that cold gaze, Xiuban really wanted to ask, ¡®Sir Merlin, aren¡¯t I pitiful enough? Can¡¯t you be a bit gentler?¡¯


    But he obviously wouldn¡¯t dare to say this...


    Xiuban went to the pond, and the bathing process took him an hour.


    During that hour, the Draconic Beastman¡¯s originally dark-red skin was suffused with a golden yellowyer. Despite the color being very light, if one carefully checked his skin, they would be able to detect it. Xiuban slowly closed his eyes, and as if the blood had life, it curled around his body. Xiuban¡¯s skin quickly started swelling, followed by his body growing. His muscles were bulging a lot more than before, and his power had truly been strengthened.


    At this time, the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf rushed over from the forest and rubbed itself against Lin Yun¡¯s leg.


    ¡°You want a bottle too?¡± Lin Yun lowered his head and looked at the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf, nodding approvingly. He was showing praise for the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf¡¯s intelligence.


    Then, Lin Yun grabbed the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf and led it to the side of the pond.


    But to his surprise, the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf reacted as if it had seen something frightening, and its and its fur stood on end. It let out some rmed whimpers and ran. It seemed like it didn¡¯t want to stay one more second next to the pond.


    ¡°What was that...¡± Lin Yun looked dumbstruck. But he didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to the behavior of the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf, so he sat on the ground and underwent deep meditation.


    Lin Yun was doing another important thing, which was understanding the power as well as the Laws contained within that Ancient God Blood. Lin Yun firmly believed that the power he wanted wasn¡¯t one that would just fall into his hands, but one that came from his own power.


    Time quickly passed, and Lin Yun was on his third day of meditation.


    ¡°Snap...¡±


    Lin Yun suddenly heard a strange sound, waking him from his meditation. He raised his head and discovered a fiery red sphere in the sky.


    ¡®A sun... It¡¯s unexpectedly a sun...¡¯


    Lin Yun was in disbelief because he clearly understood what this represented.


    The Demine had yet to fully develop and the Four Elemental Laws weren¡¯tpletely stable, so there couldn¡¯t be many changes to the ne. But it was different now. The birth of the sun meant that the Four Elemental Laws had thoroughly stabilized, which started forming the sun, the moon, and the stars...


    As he thought to this point, Lin Yun could hardly suppress his joy. He then paid attention to the Demine. There would definitely be new changes appearing here with the birth of the sun.

 Chapter 579 - Results

    <h4>Chapter 579: Results</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    This world was undoubtedlyrger than it used to be. When he just entered the Demine, it had been a hundred and twenty square kilometers, while now it had grown to two hundred and forty square kilometers. In other words, the surface area had doubled in size. Standing next to the hemisphere carrying the golden liquid, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t see the end of the ne on the horizon.


    This was a bit exaggerated...


    And that wasn¡¯t all... The forest had grown even more lush, covering a few dozen square kilometers. It wasparable to an ocean of green. Trees that were up to a kilometer tall could be seen throughout the Demine.


    He then checked the changes to the flow of mana and waspletely shocked. He didn¡¯t even need to analyze them to know that the mana density had reached a shocking level.


    It was at least forty times higher than normal.


    What kind of concept was that?


    It meant that Lin Yun didn¡¯t even need to rouse his Magic Arrays here. He only needed to operate his Core Meditation Laws to replenish all the mana in an instant, Alchemic Mana Whirlpools included.


    It was astonishing when thinking about it. During a fierce battle, he could enter the Demine and instantly recover his mana. This was hundreds of times better than any potion.


    What shocked Lin Yun even more was the thriving Mana Vine in the forest. As the Demine grew vaster and vaster, the area covered by the Mana Vine also reached an astonishing size. The Mana Vine was upying an area of a few dozen meters and was still growing at a crazy speed. It could be seen that it was far from being done with maturing.


    Lin Yun estimated that once the Mana Vine matured, it would absorb mana from the void at an even faster pace. At that time, the Natural Demine¡¯s growth speed would be twice its current rate.


    It would be truly frightening then...


    Lin Yun summoned a water-type puppet and had it explore the mana pond. He discovered that the mana density of the natural mana crystals had once again increased. They were alreadyparable to level 27 mana crystals.


    At this time, Lin Yun was pleasantly surprised because it meant that the natural mana crystals could mature to reach level 30!


    Once the puppet disappeared, Lin Yun looked at his Demine with a smile.


    Lin Yun had seen plenty of notes regarding Demines in the spacious decaying library, which even contained information about Astrologian Agalon¡¯s Natural Demine. Compared to Lin Yun¡¯s Demine, Agalon¡¯s Demine¡¯s evolution process was far slower, needing a few dozen years for the development of the Four Elemental Laws.


    At this time, Lin Yun saw that he could already use a part of the ne¡¯s power. Although he couldn¡¯t reach the level of the Astrologian for the time being, Lin Yun was convinced that it was only a matter of time before he surpassed the Astrologian.


    ¡°Sir Merlin... Sir Merlin... Take a look at Xiuban¡¯s amazing changes!¡± As he walked back to the blood pond, the voice of the Draconic Beastman echoed in the distance. It was full of eagerness and excitement, just like a child telling his parents about the new toy he had discovered.


    ¡°It¡¯s really amazing...¡± Lin Yun¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief when he saw the Draconic Beastmaning over.


    The changes were indeed too shocking...


    The Draconic Beastman¡¯s originally dark-red skin was now carrying a hint of a golden luster. He stood there flickering with a golden light, his muscles bulging, and every single one of his movements carried a wild aura. What surprised Lin Yun the most was that his aura had already reached that of a 1st Rank Sword Saint.


    And there was also Carnage. That huge hammer had clearly been affected by some of the blood, perhaps because of its bond with the Draconic Beastman. It had now be dark golden, and Lin Yun was amazed as he found that the Boundless Layering Technique had undergone a transformation, increasing the weight a thousand times. A five-thousand-kilogram hammer was very heavy. It could kill a Dragon in an instant.


    It was hardly an exaggeration to say that Xiuban, when equipped with Carnage, could hold his own against a 5th Rank Sword Saint...


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Lord Xiuban frightening?¡± Xiuban said with a prideful expression. But soon after, a loud Dragon Roar echoed, making him turn pale. Even Lin Yun felt the formidable power.


    An explosion echoed as golden smoke rose up into the sky. Golden light spread everywhere, carrying a bone-chilling aura. A Frost Dragon¡¯s huge wings spread open, covering heaven and earth. They engulfed the area in sandstorms and gales with every p.


    The extreme pressure made the cowardly Beastman shiver in fear and hide behind Lin Yun, forgetting his earlier prideful disy.


    The loud noise came to an abrupt end. After no less than a minute, Reina changed back and walked over from the depths of the forest. Just like Xiuban, after hibernating, her snow-white skin now possessed a faint golden luster.


    The temperament of this Frost Dragon hadpletely transformed, and what puzzled Lin Yun the most was that he couldn¡¯t sense the slightest bit of ice aura from her body.


    Before, whenever Reina was around, there would always be a hint of a chill and the formidable pressure of a Dragon. Almost anyone looking at her would be able to find out that she wasn¡¯t a human, but actually a Frost Dragon.


    But now...


    Reina¡¯s flow of mana was fully under control. She now had golden hair, and her face was a masterpiece.


    But whether it was Lin Yun or the foolish Xiuban, they both knew that Reina¡¯s power had grown much stronger than before. It was like she returned to her true self. Instead of losing power, she found a new way of controlling it.


    ¡°Reina, do you have any confidence to beat Zeuss Watson in a battle now?¡± Lin Yun asked as Reina walked over.


    ¡°Could try it.¡± Reina lowered her head and pondered, before giving such an answer.


    Lin Yun nodded with satisfaction. Now, only the puppet was missing.


    Just as he thought about it, he heard an explosion in the distance. It came from a side of the forest, and just as that noise echoed, something big happened in the area. Countless nts were sent flying, turning into dust in midair. The entire Demine seemed to shake as that dust spread everywhere.


    Then...


    Lin Yun led the Draconic Beastman and the Frost Dragon over using a 2nd Tier Spell, Tornado Whip, to dispel the dust. Lin Yun was soon able to see the puppet standing in front of him, a dark-golden light rising from its body.


    Lin Yun quickly dismantled the puppet¡¯s mechanical system. It would definitely be troublesome if there were any problems with the puppet. But what surprised him was that the Hydra Heart had shrunk to a small ball and also adopted the characteristic dark-golden color, looking just like a piece of crystal floating in the mana reactor of the mechanical system. Its throbs were filled with more vitality than before.


    Lin Yun was undoubtedly the one who understood the Hydra Heart the most. He had been the one to kill the Hydra and take its heart out and then insert it in the puppet¡¯s mechanical system. Yet, he couldn¡¯t have expected the Hydra Heart to shrink and condense like this.


    No, no, this wasn¡¯t all.


    Lin Yun could sense the level of strength that the puppet had attained. It was at least level 38, and that was without the draconic magic staff.


    It looked like...


    The team¡¯s entire power had drastically increased...


    Whether it was Reina, Xiuban, or the puppet, their overall strength was a lot greater than before they entered the Demine. Even he couldn¡¯t help feeling some kind of pressure, let alone those Watsons.


    But...


    This was only the beginning.


    The Ancient God Blood¡¯s benefits were far from limited to what had happened so far. As everyone slowly digested the Ancient God Blood, they would get more and more benefits...


    Lin Yun chuckled and made Xiuban and the others leave the Natural Demine. As for Lin Yun himself, he remained there, meditating.


    In fact...


    The Demine had already started fusing with the Ancient God Blood. This was the only exnation as to why the soul fragment had transformed.


    Lin Yun clearly knew what he had to do: He had to further master the current power of the Demine.


    Three days soon passed in the blink of an eye.


    When Lin Yun opened his eyes, he couldn¡¯t help freezing when he discovered that the Ancient God Blood had already disappeared. There was not a single trace of the blood within the hemisphere. Lin Yun looked at the forest and discovered that the soul fragment had undergone an astonishing transformation.


    Three days ago, the soul fragment had started transforming, from solid to liquid, and then back to solid, turning into a huge, dark-golden crystal.


    It was toorge. Lin Yun discovered that the Ancient God¡¯s soul fragment was now three hundred meters in diameter. Several hundred people would be needed to encircle it.


    Therge crystal was emitting inexplicable mana fluctuations filled with the aura of Ancient Gods. Lin Yun could see the Ancient God¡¯s soul fragment had absorbed the blood of the Ancient God making the aura that it was emitting even more intense.

 Chapter 580 - Why Run?

    <h4>Chapter 580: Why Run?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡®Wait...¡¯ Lin Yun was taken aback. Because he discovered that the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf was actually sleeping under the crystal and its fur was emitting a golden luster.


    ¡®It looks like there are many more secrets hidden in the soul fragments.¡¯ Lin Yun stood there, pondering for a few minutes before sighing and leaving the Demine.


    When he returned to the icy peak, Lin Yun nced at the meditating Watsons.


    After a few days, Zeuss¡¯ aura had clearly been strengthened and the surging mana was like a lion about to throw off its cage. He could clearly advance to the 9th Rank as long as he had time.


    Moreover, Rhett Watson and Arthus both got a surprising power up with the help of the Ancient God Blood, they would advance to the 8th Rank anytime...


    And it wouldn¡¯t be long from now.


    By this time, the Ancient God Blood had already thoroughly merged with the Demine and by relying on his connection with the Demine, he could understand some of the secrets of the Ancient God Blood. He knew that these weren¡¯t the only benefits.


    It could be said that not even a tenth of the benefits had been disyed.


    That was the blood of the most powerful lifeform between heaven and earth, it was the essence of their lives, the source of their power. Just a drop was enough to be described as invaluable, let alone the two bottles they drank.


    Lin Yun would dare to bet that in the next three years, all those who drank the blood would greatly advance. Zeuss advancing to the 9th Rank was a matter of course. It would only be a matter of time before he overtook Harren and Jouyi. The only unknown part was whether he would be able to break through to the Heaven realm.


    As for Rhett and Arthus, although they couldn¡¯t get as great of a progress as Zeuss, it also wouldn¡¯t be small. They would be able to reach the 9th Rank within a few years without too much trouble.


    This increase in rank shouldn¡¯t be looked down upon.


    Once an Archmage reached the 5th Rank, every single increase in rank would be extremely difficult. Many Archmages whocked talent and resources might spend a hundred to two hundred years to gain a rank. Rhett and Arthus¡¯ advancing speed would be like a dreame true.


    While Lin Yun checked them out, Arthus also checked Lin Yun out. In fact, this 7th Rank Sword Saint felt quite baffled.


    Zeuss had already told them how frightening a Natural Demine was. He felt that great changes should have happened to him after remaining so long inside, but it looked like that wasn¡¯t the case.


    There didn¡¯t seem to be any change between before and after he entered the Demine.


    This was illogical.


    ¡®Do I have bad eyesight?¡¯


    But Zeuss¡¯ reaction waspletely different from Arthus, he had a grave expression ever since Lin Yun came from the rift, only feeling that Lin Yun was unfathomable. The aura of the young mage felt suffocating.


    But just as he wanted to say something, everyone felt the earth quake, the ice mountain seemed to crumble, gales whistled past, ice and snow fell, it was as if something kept ramming against it.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Rhett was whispering to Arthus when he suddenly felt something happen to the mountain and was the first to react and go to the edge of the peak to take a look.


    ¡°Damnit, howe it¡¯s another Mountain Python?¡± In a split second, Rhett¡¯s face became deathly pale as he let out a shriek.


    Everyone could see this Mountain Python drilling out of the earth. Everything within five hundred kilometers was part of its body, this could only be described as horrifying.


    And at this time, this female python was looking at the corpse of the male and let out a mournful roar, making the entire world shake. The aura of ice was earth-shattering, devastating mountains and shattering the earth. The mana fluctuations emitted by the Mountain Python had an immovable feeling.


    Then, the female python dragged her few kilometers long body and coiled around the ice mountain, quickly rushing towards the top. Her head rapidly reached the top and suddenly roared after seeing the empty peak. Frost covered her body, radiating with a dazzling light, before shaking the mountain once again...


    Rhett massaged his eyes in disbelief. After making sure he wasn¡¯t dreaming, he was startled and said with a despairing voice ¡°Heaven, it¡¯s actually a female Mountain Python...¡±


    After the encounter with the Mountain Python, Rhett asked Zeuss about important details regarding Mountain Pythons. This included the difference between males and females.


    A male and a female Mountain Python appearing together had never been recorded in history.


    There had been two female Mountain Pythons appearing in Noscent¡¯s history. A newborn female Mountain Python wasn¡¯t too powerful, not that different from a male. But as time passed, after the female Mountain Python awakened for the 9th time, Python Runes would appear on their body and their power would grow to a frightening degree. Because the Python Rune on its body would give them even more powerful ice power.


    And the Python Runes meant that the females didn¡¯t need a source of mana and would never risk mana exhaustion. They would disy terrifying power just by endlessly using magic.


    Thus, Rhett knew how bad the situation was when he noticed the Python Runes on her body, it was a Mountain Python that had slumbered at least nine times, and if they were unlucky, they might not be able to survive.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    At this moment, the Mountain Python had already climbed to the peak and Rhett could clearly see its malevolent head and its bloody maw preparing countless powerful spells. Once they were cast, it would be the end of them.


    ¡°We should run...¡± Helplessly said Rhett. The Mountain Python¡¯s Python Runes were frantically surging with mana, putting Rhett one step closer to true despair.


    ¡°Why run?¡± Lin Yun asked with a strange expression.


    ¡°Listen to me and run, we can¡¯t match a female Mountain Python.¡± Rhett looked at the approaching Mountain Python and was terrified, he felt as if he hade across a predator.


    ¡°Why run? Do you want to turn away free magic materials?¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Rhett froze. He thought for a long time but couldn¡¯t understand what Lin Yun meant by free magic materials.


    But Lin Yun didn¡¯t have time to chat with Rhett.


    He instantly turned to give instructions to Reina and Xiuban with excitement, while giving an attackmand to the puppet.


    ¡°No problem, leave it to Lord Xiuban!¡± The Draconic Beastman roared, Carnage bursting with a dazzling light as he charged towards the Mountain Python.


    ¡°Sh*t, it¡¯s not going to end well!¡±


    Rhett turned towards Zeuss with a pale expression, hoping that thetter would stop Lin Yun. But before he could say anything, he heard a loud noise.


    Rhett was startled and promptly turned his head, only to see the Draconic Beastman bursting with a terrifying power, smashing his hammer onto the python¡¯s head. That small mountain-like head was sent back a few dozen meters in an instant.


    Then, Xiuban once again swung Carnage and heavily smashed it on the ground, causing a visible shock wave, propulsing the Draconic Beastman a few hundred meters high. At this time, the dark golden radiance of the Draconic Beastman dyed the sky.


    The Draconic Beastman truly wasn¡¯t hiding his strength, he used his strongest power to dive down towards the Mountain Python¡¯s head like a lightning bolt. Before the Mountain Python could react, Carnage heavilynded on its skull.


    Only a loud and deep sound could be heard echoing, and everyone who heard it felt numb.


    And it wasn¡¯t just Xiuban...


    While Rhett was nking out and the situation was unclear, the puppet also made a move, emitting shocking mana fluctuations as a Meteor Rain covered in dense mes emitting zing temperatures appeared above the Mountain Python. There was a total of ten Meteor Rains falling down on the python like an inescapable.


    After being strengthened by the Ancient God Blood, the Hydra Heart had thoroughly transformed. The puppet¡¯s casting ability was bbergasting, casting 6th Tier Spell Meteor Rain hundreds of meters away, creating a huge pressure.


    After being hit by arge number of meteors, the Mountain Python¡¯s body was covered in mes, and the power of the mes kept leaving marks on its body. The dazzling scales flickering with Python Runes were burnt red in a short few seconds.


    ¡°How could it be... How could it be...¡± Seeing this scene, cold sweat started trickling down Rhett¡¯s back, ¡®Those are 6th Tier Spells, yet the puppet casts them instantly, and in such quantity also.¡¯

 Chapter 581 - Chaos Twin Snakes

    <h4>Chapter 581: Chaos Twin Snakes</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The situation was terrifying!


    While Rhett Watson was stunned, ice filled the air and a huge wave of ice aura spread as a slender figure rushed in the sky once again...


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Frost Dragon let out a huge roar, reverberating Rhett¡¯s eardrums. At the same time, the Frost Dragon charged towards the Mountain Python at an incredible speed.


    The momentum of that huge body was astonishing and a cracking sound echoed when the Frost Dragon rammed into the Mountain Python. Close to a hundred meters of skin caved in under her powerful w attack...


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A sinister roar echoed as the Mountain Python¡¯s let out a cry filled with pain. Frost Runes flickered in that damaged area, raging with chaotic mana fluctuations.


    ¡°Heavens...¡± Rhett was speechless as he saw this, the power disyed by the Frost Dragon far exceeded Rhett Watson¡¯s imagination...


    Too shocking...


    The Mountain Python looked like a target dummy...


    Right after, Rhett detected the young mage letting out some fierce mana fluctuations. And before he could react, the young mage had already changed shape, transforming into a several dozen meters tall Frost Giant as he used Ice Elemental Incarnation.


    Then, the young mage relied on the surrounding ice elements and used a Frost sh to reach the Mountain Python¡¯s head.


    ¡°Sh*t!¡± Rhett suddenly let out in rm, ¡®That Mafa Merlin is too crazy! Females are definitely different from males! The head of a male Mountain Python is definitely its blind spot, but it¡¯s not the case for females. Females have Python Runes, standing on her head wouldn¡¯t stop her from attacking, even if someone stood under her belly, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge her attack...¡¯


    And yet...


    When Rhett wanted to remind Lin Yun, he discovered shocking mana fluctuations spreading outward from Lin Yun¡¯s draconic staff as he raised it up. Mana red up as the space around the young mage started distorting, forming a rift in the air.


    Rhett could clearly feel that the surging mana contained within this spatial rift was in a frantic state, it would pour in the young mage¡¯s body with every breath he took. Rhett even wondered if the young mage would burst if this continued...


    Not only him, even Arthus¡¯plexion changed as he saw this scene, shock appearing on his face as he looked at Lin Yun with disbelief. The current Lin Yun gave him an overwhelming feeling.


    It was to the point that even as an 8th Rank Archmage, Zeuss was scared by the mana fluctuations as well.


    Lin Yun¡¯s Ten Thousand Spell Wheel was already floating above his head, the Mid-Rank True Spirit Magic Tool was radiating with an even brighter radiance. The might of the Magic Tool had increased a few dozen times, this was the effect of the Demine, it was unbelievable.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Mountain Python let out a world-shaking roar, its voice full of confusion and worry. She ultimately felt an aura of danger when the Demine appeared, as only a fraction of the power surging from the Demine could tear her body apart. Even a vicious beast like the Mountain Python was aware of the danger, and that kind of unprecedented power made her forget her own goal, only fear could now be seen in her eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote...¡± Lin Yun expressionlessly said, announcing the death sentence of the female python just like he did for the male.


    Then, Lin Yun¡¯s Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, powered up by the Demine, cast an endless amount of 6th Tier Spells, wave after wave.


    That¡¯s right, 6th Tier Spells!


    The power of the Demine was too frightening, it could help the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel burst with more power than usual. After all, that was the power of a world containing the aura of an Ancient God.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Countless dazzling raging ming spells tore through the void, tearing the Mountain Python¡¯s head apart, and then cutting into her body.


    And Lin Yun also took the opportunity to find the python¡¯s weak point and dig out the mana crystals.


    Lin Yun was somewhat pale, he closed the rift and instructed Xiuban, ¡°Xiuban, you and Reina shall gather the materials...¡±


    Since it had already been done once, the gathering of the materials took less than ten minutes this time. The scales, bile and fangs were taken out one by one and entered a Spatial Magic Tool.


    After this event, both Rhett and Arthus looked very excited. This battle had been won too easily, especially to the Watson Family, they didn¡¯t do anything and ended up victorious.


    It looked like as long as they had Mafa Merlin, the rest of the exploration would proceed smoothly.


    But, while he was excited, Rhett found out that Zeuss¡¯ expression was quite serious. Even Mafa Merlin was looking at the Mountain Python¡¯s corpse thoughtfully.


    Their behaviors were too strange...


    They had clearly gotten rid of the Mountain Python, there was no more danger, so what was going on?


    Just as Rhett grew suspicious, he suddenly saw Zeuss turning towards Lin Yun with a serious expression, ¡°It looks like we met some trouble...¡±


    ¡°Yes, indeed...¡±


    ¡°High Mage Merlin, Sir Zeuss, what are you saying? Howe I can¡¯t understand?¡± Rhett noticed Lin Yun¡¯s nod and serious expression and couldn¡¯t help but ask. Whether it was Zeuss or Mafa Merlin, weren¡¯t their words a bit too ominous?


    Lin Yun shook his head and looked at Zeuss, ¡°You should exin.¡±


    ¡°Okay...¡± A bitter smile appeared on Zeuss¡¯ face. He pointed at the Mountain Python¡¯s corpse, ¡°When two Mountain Pythons appear together in the same ce, they are called Chaos Twin Snakes.¡±


    ¡°Chaos Twin Snakes?¡± The eyes of the curious Rhett opened wide.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Chaos Twin Snakes...¡± Zeuss bitterly smiled, ¡°It is said that each and every Ancient God had their own Godly Nation, and every Godly Nation had their own unreasonable Guardians. These Guardians could be Heaven Rank unusual beasts, powerful alchemy puppets, and so on...¡±


    Zeuss then paused and looked at the puppet behind Lin Yun, the power the puppet had burst with even left an 8th Rank Archmage like himself feeling on edge. It could easily be seen that this puppet wasn¡¯t simple.


    At this time, Zeuss didn¡¯t dy for too long and quickly looked away, continuing with that old story, ¡°The Godly Nation of Ancient God Constance was guarded by Chaos Twin Snakes. In the rumors, there were two Chaos Twin Snakes, one representing light and one representing darkness. Since Chaos Twin Snakes appeared here, it means that we already entered Constance¡¯s Godly Nation...¡±


    ¡°Godly Nation!¡± Rhett suddenly let out in rm. Godly Nations were only spoken of in Legends. From the Ascian Dynasty till today, no one had ever stepped foot in a Godly Nation. It wasn¡¯t just the Ancient God¡¯s residence, the Godly Nation was both the Ancient Gods¡¯ territory, as well as the source of power of the Ancient God. If one stepped in a Godly Nation, they might have to face a God.


    ¡°But, these Mountain Python¡¯s rank seemed a little low...¡± Zeuss frowned. These two Mountain Pythons had only been at their 9th Awakening. They hadn¡¯t stepped in the Heaven Rank yet, so how could they have enough power to be a Guardian of a Godly Nation?


    But then, Lin Yun¡¯s voice could be heard in the distance, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that it has been a long time since the era of the Ancient Gods...¡±


    ¡°Right...¡± After hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Zeuss was shaken and quickly understood. The true Chaos Twin Snakes must have fallen during the Ancient God Era and the current Mountain Pythons were only descendants of the Chaos Twin Snakes.


    It could be expected that after their 10th awakening, these two Pythons would be genuine Chaos Twin Snakes.


    As he thought of this, Zeuss suddenly felt a chill. It looked like they had been very lucky. Not only did the two snakes not appear at the same time, they also awakened for the 9th time and their power hadn¡¯t reached their peak. If what they faced had been two Mountain Pythons fully embodying the power of the Chaos Twin Snakes, then their team would have been wiped.


    Going through the blockade of the Chaos Twin Snakes meant that they had already stepped foot onto the Godly Nation. After a short rest, the team got on the move once again and started walking towards the depths of the world of ice.


    This part of the trip took a long time, after no less than one and half a month, they reached the edge of the world of ice.


    This Demine was far bigger than they had imagined. From the edge of the world of ice, all they could see was endless forests surrounded by mountains on both sides, and a huge valley. There was no more ice there and the fiery sun could clearly be seen in the sky.

 Chapter 582 - Red Beard

    <h4>Chapter 582: Red Beard</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Finally out...¡± Lin Yun was relieved. They had no less than 37 encounters with Frost Giants and other ice monsters on their way here.


    This meant that they had underwent 37 battles, for a total of over several thousand magic beasts. They could easily handle it at first, but as they got deeper and deeper, the amount of magic beasts kept increasing and they started sumbing to exhaustion. Especially on the final day, even Lin Yun had no other choice but to frequently return to the Natural Demine to recover his mana.


    Fortunately, they were finally out...


    ¡°Hold on...¡± Zeuss, who was at the forefront, suddenly stopped, his face filled with shock.


    ¡°Yes?¡± Lin Yun was surprised at first, but then, his expression suddenly changed as he felt a fierce mana fluctuations covering the surroundings. Before Lin Yun had a chance to analyze it with his Magic Array, this fierce fluctuations transformed into a loud rumbling noise.


    It sounded very distant at first...


    But after a split second, they could recognize that this sound was getting closer...


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    That loud rumble felt as if thousands upon thousands mammoths were charging...


    ¡°Sh*t!¡± Lin Yun suddenly cursed.


    Then, a huge rift appeared under his feet, just like a scar dividing the world of ice in two...


    ¡°Fly up, fly up, quick!¡± Lin Yun unhesitantly used Levitation and floated upward while looking at the happenings below...


    Sure enough...


    The world of ice seemed to be torn apart, shattered ice spread everywhere while the rumbling never stopped and another sharp sound started apanying it instead, the sound of ice shattering.


    Formidable waves surged from the depths of the rift,ing over with a roar. No one expected that a boundless ocean actually existed in the depths of the ice field...


    The sea was raging up, its great waves reaching the sky.


    Ultimately, a huge colossus slowly rose up from the depths of the sea.


    That was a huge grey ship!


    That ship was enormous, its hull spread for ten thousand meters and appeared far longer than the Mountain Pythons they had encountered. The entire hull gave out a decayed and deste feeling, as if it had beenying at the bottom of the sea for several dozen millennia. Outlines of a fierce skull could be seen on the remains of the sail, a symbol of a pirate ship. After a quick nce, Arthus found out that there was no silhouette on the ship, it looked eerie and silent.


    ¡°Ghost Ship...¡±


    As Arthus let out those words, a terrifying force suddenly emerged, covering everything within a few kilometers. Lin Yun didn¡¯t have time to understand what was happening, his body fell down when that power covered him.


    ¡°Hell...¡± Lin Yun was startled. He tried using Levitation once again, but discovered that it was useless.


    Yes, Levitation couldn¡¯t be used!


    With the surge of power, Lin Yun¡¯s Levitation stopped working, no matter how much he incanted, he couldn¡¯t decrease his falling speed at all...


    ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯


    The sound of wind whistling was echoing in his ears as he was falling faster and faster. Lin Yun stiffened and tried to cast a Featherfall in a rush, hoping it would decrease his falling speed, while also summoning ten Water Elementals below, hoping they would more or less help him.


    Then...


    A loud sound echoed.


    Lin Yun had never been so miserable, Featherfall didn¡¯t work and Lin Yun¡¯s falling speed didn¡¯t slow down in the slightest, leaving him heavily crashing on the deck of the Ghost Ship...


    But how could the rotten deck handle such torment, only a crash echoed as Lin Yun directly met with the deck only to create a huge hole before continuing his fall. He didn¡¯t even know how many floors he broke through.


    ¡®Thankfully I¡¯m smart...¡¯ Lin Yun managed to recover soon enough and couldn¡¯t help rejoicing after noticing the damp feeling of having crashed into the Water Elementals...


    Thankfully he hadn¡¯t put all his hope on one spell, otherwise he might have turned into minced meat after a kilometer long fall.


    But, even then, Lin Yun¡¯s fall wasn¡¯t exactly gentle...


    Every single bone in his body felt as if it was broken, that kind of pain made Lin Yun feel as if he had been stepped on by a colossus...


    ¡°Sir Merlin, Sir Merlin...¡± Xiuban¡¯s voice could be heard not far from there. After having taken a bath in the Ancient God Blood, the resilience of the Draconic Beastman¡¯s body had greatly increased, it was far beyond that of a High Mage. After such a long fall, his body didn¡¯t have the slightest scratch and he was now standing there, loudly shouting.


    ¡°Alright, stop yelling, I¡¯m still alive...¡± Lin Yun scolded in a low voice and struggled to crawl up from the ground, massaging the wounded areas while taking the time to ask Xiuban, ¡°What about the others?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡± Xiuban straightforwardly shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ve seen no one except that Dragonwoman...¡±


    ¡°Alright...¡± Lin Yun looked around, and sure enough, Reina was there.


    As a Dragon, falling from such a height was nothing, her clothes weren¡¯t even crumpled. After seeing Lin Yun get up, Reina¡¯s expression rxed a bit and she nodded at him, ¡°I didn¡¯t see anyone else.¡±


    ¡°A bit troublesome...¡± If Reina said that she didn¡¯t see, then she didn¡¯t see. Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help frowning, this huge ship was too strange, the way it appeared even stranger, and there was also that mysterious power that restricted all flying-type spells. It was definitely one of those legendary flight-restricted domains.


    Any array that used such a domain would definitely be nothing to scoff at. Domain meant altering Laws, or even creating Laws. That belonged to the realm of Saint Alchemists.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, where... Where are we?¡± Xiuban sounded somewhat afraid.


    ¡°How would I know...¡± Lin Yun unhappily answered. The lights were dusky, there was no sound, and an eerie and gloomy aura filled the ce.


    Lin Yun frowned and started incanting, and as he did one Mage Eye after another appeared in front of him. After a short time, several dozen Mage Eyes appeared in the hold of the ship.


    After connecting them with his mana, Lin Yun nced at these Mage Eyes and sent them flying out of the hold. After three seconds, Lin Yun was pleased by the information the Mage Eyes sent back and led Xiuban and Reina to another side of the hold.


    Lin Yun soon found the puppet...


    But the Watsons were missing.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, can we leave this ce? It feels wicked here...¡± The ghastly surroundings had gotpletely rid of Xiuban¡¯s courage, there was a sobbing tone in his voice.


    ¡°Wicked and restricting magic.¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t know where they were, but that ce was restricting flying-type magic, no matter how evil it was, they couldn¡¯t leave for the time being.


    ¡°Sir Merlin...¡±


    As Xiuban whined once again, Lin Yun was already leading Reina and the puppet out of this hold and towards the next room. Xiuban fearfully looked around and after being scared by a passing cold breeze, he sprinted towards Lin Yun.


    The hold was huge and filled with countless hallways. There were no decorations, it was freezing cold, eerily devoid of sound and deste, making everyone¡¯s mood very heavy.


    Hours passed as they kept moving. The ce didn¡¯t seem to have an end, making Lin Yun¡¯s frown entuate, up until they finally arrived in front of a giant painting.


    The person on the painting was a middle-aged man in his forties, wearing a ck captain hat with a vivid and lifelike skull on it. His right eye was covered by a ck leather patch, only exposing his left. As he looked at him, Lin Yun felt as if he was stared at by a viper.


    The most important part was that this middle-aged man had a red beard.


    ¡®Hold on... Red beard?¡¯


    Lin Yun suddenly recalled such a person in Noscent¡¯s history...


    ¡°Damnit, it¡¯s Red Beard...¡± After examining the painting, he was stunned when he recognized the famous Red Beard.


    It was rumored that in the Ancient God Era, Red Beard was one of the most powerful humans and was highly valued by Constance, who made him his navalmander. Until theter period of the Ancient God Era, numerous Gods had fallen and Red Beard was said to have entered the northernmost Endless Sea, establishing the Red Beard Pirates, and bing one of the most famous pirates in history.


    ording to the legends, he had once plundered a Pure-blooded Elven Princess on the outskirts of the Endless Sea.

 Chapter 583 - One More

    <h4>Chapter 583: One More</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Red Beardpletely disappeared in theter part of the Nesser Era. Some said that he followed Constance into an unknown world, while others thought that he ended up getting killed by Pure-Blooded Elves as retaliation for what happened to the Pure-Blooded Elven Princess. There were many theories.


    But...


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, this ship should be the Intrepid...¡± Lin Yun¡¯s expression sank.


    It was said that at the start of the God War, Constance defeated an Ancient God named Sanders and used his body as a frame to build the Intrepid.


    Before dying, Sanders used thest of his God Power to cast a God Curse, turning this ship into a cursed ship. Thus, the God Curse had always been hovering around the Intrepid. All those who set foot on the Intrepid would encounter sinister things in there, including countless powerhouses who met there ends.


    After obtaining the Intrepid, Red Beard suppressed the curse on the ship and took the ship on expeditions through the four seas.


    As he thought of this, Lin Yun¡¯s heart tightened and he rushed to lead everyone out of there.


    The curse left by an Ancient God was no joke...


    Not to mention the fact that Lin Yun was only a High Mage, even a Heaven Rank powerhouse would have to flee in defeat when faced with the curse of an Ancient God.


    They had to quickly leave this ghost ship, or else...


    The group went through a long passage and quickly reached another hold. This ce was cold and filled with the fishy smell of seawater. Apart from the sound of their footsteps and the heavy panting of the Draconic Beastman, the surroundings were very quiet.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, I...¡±


    ¡°Shut up Xiuban.¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t even look at the Draconic Beastman as he told him to be quiet. He knew that the only thing this cowardly Draconic Beastman would say at such a time was how scared he was. Lin Yun didn¡¯t want to deal with hisints. He had to quickly find the captain¡¯s quarters because that was the only ce where he might be able to find a way to control the ship and find a way out...


    ¡°Okay...¡± Xiuban opened his mouth, hesitated, and then decided to hold his tongue...


    The group continued forward...


    But, less than five minutester...


    ¡°Sir Merlin, I...¡±


    Xiuban fell silent as Lin Yun turned towards him angrily.


    But...


    Xiuban didn¡¯t look like he was just being cowardly... Rather, he seemed iparably devastated...


    Thus, Lin Yun took back the words he was about to say and instead asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Our... Our group...¡± Xiuban was faintly sobbing and he struggled to answer. ¡°Our group seems to have one more person than before, Sir Merlin...¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Lin Yun suddenly froze, he looked around and felt a chill. ¡®Hell, there really is someone else... One, two, three, four, five...¡¯


    There were indeed five of them...


    Himself, the Draconic Beastman, the Frost Dragon, the puppet, they should have been the four members of the group, but now there was an extra...


    ¡°Sir... Sir Merlin, it looks like there is one more of me...¡± Xiuban said with a sob.


    Indeed...


    Just as Xiuban said, there were two of him...


    One Xiuban was standing in front of Lin Yun, sobbing softly, and one was standing at the back of the group looking pale and stupefied.


    They were identical!


    ¡°Sir Merlin, what should we do, what should we do?¡±


    Lin Yun looked at Xiuban before his eyes, then looked at the one at the end of the group. It was just like in the legends, Ancient God Sanders was called the Nightmare Lord and the Godly Nation that he controlled was known as the Nightmare Nation. He was said to be an expert in illusions, able to create all kinds of illusions that others were unable to differentiate from reality.


    Lin Yun just experienced it.


    There was no difference between the two Xiubans.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, do something, quick! He, he, he... He wants to snatch my body...¡± The Xiuban who was standing in front of Lin Yun cried out.


    ¡°Shut up, I know what to do!¡± Lin Yun red at the Draconic Beastman and slowly raised his staff, its huge Draconic Crystal letting out dazzling radiance.


    Then, an explosion echoed.


    A me Burst was instantly cast.


    But the target wasn¡¯t the Xiuban in the back...


    ¡°You...¡± The Draconic Beastman standing in front of Lin Yun was sent flying after being hit by the me Burst. The mes on his chest remained as he looked at Lin Yun in disbelief. ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°Xiuban isn¡¯t as courageous as you...¡± Lin Yun chuckled while rousing his Magic Array, pouring arge amount of mana into his staff as he cast multiple me Bursts, sting the target into ashes.


    But...


    Just as everyone thought that this unknown existence had been annihted, ck smoke rose from the ashes and twisted in the air, turning into a smiling, malevolent face...


    ¡°Hahahaha, Human, your luck is quite good. I hope that it will remain that way in the next game...¡±


    After saying that, the ck smoke suddenly dispersed, leaving no traces behind.


    Lin Yun¡¯s immediately roused his magic array to try to catch the smoke¡¯s tracks. But a loud sound suddenly echoed in the hold.


    The entire hold shivered with a deep rumble. A formidable mana fluctuation rose up in an instant, and before Lin Yun¡¯s group could recover, the hold had already turned red, a deep blood red. A huge hexagram array appeared in front of everyone, and as the ground shook, Skeleton Warriors began to stream out from inside.


    ¡°F*ck!¡± Lin Yun cursed. mes instantly appeared around his body, slowly being emitted from his skin as he turned into a ten-meter-tall me Giant. He grabbed Reina, Xiuban, and the puppet, before whisking them all away with a me sh.


    ¡°That¡¯s a lot of Skeleton Warriors...¡± Although Xiuban already had the power of a 1st Rank Sword Saint, he couldn¡¯t help feeling numb when he saw the thousands of Skeleton Warriors. The hold, which had room for many thousands of people, slowly became crowded as more and more Skeleton Warriors appeared, the aura of death spreading to every corner of the hold.


    ¡°This ce doesn¡¯t seem too weing,¡± Lin Yun said as he looked at the numerous skeletons. The Skeleton Warriors were only level 10, so even Great Mages wouldn¡¯t care about them, but the horrifying part was how many of them there were.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the number of Skeleton Warriors to surpass several thousand, and it kept increasing. Let alone Xiuban being terrified, even Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help frowning...


    Lin Yun knew that this couldn¡¯t be avoided. With so many Skeleton Warriors, they could easily block all the exits, so he instantly cast volleys of me Bursts, sending them towards the areas with the most Skeleton Warriors.


    After being transformed by the Magic Array, the might of the me Bursts reached the limit and they wereparable to Ultimate Spells. As he suppressed the Skeleton Warriors, Lin Yun also looked behind him and said to the other members of his group, ¡°What are you foolishly standing there for? Are you waiting for their invitation?¡±


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll rush over immediately...¡± Xiuban wiped the sweat from his forehead. Noticing the dissatisfaction in the young mage¡¯s voice, he didn¡¯t hesitate. Only a whistling sound was heard as he charged into the fray.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    A dazzling, dark-golden light rushed in the sky. That was the might of the Boundless Layering Technique. The ship shook, and with a ¡°boom¡±, Xiuban sent a hundred Skeleton Warriors flying.


    ¡°Sir, Sir, did you see?¡± Xiuban, who had originally been so terrified, now seemed rather excited as he swung Carnage once more. The might of 5,000 kilos burst with a deafening sound and shattered the bones of countless skeletons, greatly thinning out the horde.


    At the same time, Reina turned into a huge Frost Dragon before casting arge number of spells along with the puppet. In a sh, countless spells burst out from them: Frost Spikes, me Roars, Fire Arrows, and all sorts of Low Tier Spells. But against Skeleton Warriors, these were the most effective spells. And with their power, casually casting one spell would take out arge wave of Skeleton Warriors.


    The tyrannical power quickly changed the course of the battle as thousands upon thousands of Skeleton Warriors were exterminated, their bones spreading on the ground, forming thick piles. Thest time Lin Yun saw so many Undead beings was in the Bone ne.

 Chapter 584 - Big Guy

    <h4>Chapter 584: Big Guy</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    But Lin Yun didn¡¯t just stand there. He was staring at the hexagram star. For some reason, Lin Yun was feeling danger from it. Clearly, these Skeleton Warriors were far from a real threat to them; the problem was elsewhere...


    Sure enough, when they had downed more than 30,000 Skeleton Warriors, Lin Yun¡¯s Magic Array caught some movement from the hexagram array. A bloody light was already rushing out of it, and alongside the Skeleton Warriors, Bones Devils and Liches appeared...


    ¡°...¡±


    Lin Yun suddenly frowned. Although facing so many thousands of Skeleton Warriors was frightening, they weren¡¯t undefeatable.


    But Bone Devils and Liches...


    These were above level 20 at least. If several thousands of those appeared, he would almost certainly be injured even if he didn¡¯t die.


    And what if it wasn¡¯t just Bone Devil and Liches?


    If there were Higher Undead such as high-level Liches, Death Knights, Vampires, or even Bone Dragons... it would really be an ordeal.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we have to leave!¡±


    Lin Yun assessed that if they kept fighting, then let alone them, even Jouyi and Harren would be stuck in this ce forever after running out of mana.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yun roused his Magic Array and used a Meteor Rain spell that was merged with his Magic Array. It was a 6th Tier Spell, and after being strengthened by his Magic Array, its might couldpare to that of a 7th Rank Spell. After no less than five seconds of incantation, the area around him distorted...


    There was no spell more suitable than Meteor Rain against these enemies. A ball of mes fell down, followed by a second, a third, a twentieth, a hundredth, thousandth... In the end, tens of thousands balls of mes fell from the sky, submerging everything like a tide.


    Amidst the restless mana fluctuations, mes and destruction had appeared out of nowhere, leaving a thick smoke in their wake. Only a sea of mes could be seen as the area that had been infested by the foes was now littered with a shocking number of zing meteors.


    Their sudden appearance startled Xiuban and Reina...


    Before they could even react, a loud sound echoed. The formidable meteors filled with outrageous mana turned the hold into a sea of mes.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Every meteor falling onto the Undead caused huge explosions. The aura of the meteors contained dense mana, as well as a thick aura of destruction. The enemies fell to the attack one after another, their bones not even leaving any ashes behind...


    ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡± The battlefield had already cleared up and the way out of the hold was already opened, but Lin Yun knew that this was only temporary as more and more Undead woulde out of the hexagram array.


    As he thought of this, Lin Yun hurriedly led everyone out of the hold. While holding his draconic staff, he used a dozen simple spells to set up a blockade.


    Just as they rushed out, they heard an explosion. Over ten thousand Undead lifeforms were rushing over like a tide.


    ¡°Hell, they are chasing so fiercely!¡± Lin Yun gnashed his teeth in anger as he cursed. They soon passed through the 4th hold, but these Undead had shown no intention of going back and were still hot on their tail.


    But when they reached the 6th hold, Lin Yun froze.


    Lin Yun could clearly see that there was a huge, flickering crystal ball at the end of the hold floating in midair.


    It was an Undead Eye...


    Seeing this Undead Eye, Lin Yun understood where that tidal wave of Undead came from...


    The ces were Undead Eyes appeared were definitely ces extremely rich in death energy. Once an Undead Eye matured, as many as three Death Gates would appear in its vicinity, and many Undead beings would keep pouring in from those gates.


    And sure enough, Lin Yun raised his head and saw a rift suddenly appearing...


    ¡®Sh*t...¡¯ Without a doubt, that Undead Eye had given birth to two Death Gates... One of them was the hexagram array they had encountered earlier, while the second one was this rift.


    ¡®I hope there are only two,¡¯ Lin Yun thought. Xiuban¡¯s eyes were wide open as he looked at the several dozen Bone Dragons flying out of the rift...


    ¡°So many!¡± Xiuban cried in rm. ¡°So many Bone Dragons...¡±


    ¡°Less talking!¡± Lin Yun smacked Xiuban¡¯s head while raising his draconic staff. As he poured mana into it, a frantic aura of mana pulsated. At the same time, Lin Yun also told Reina and Xiuban to attack.


    Lin Yun clearly understood that the current situation was far more serious than he had thought...


    The tidal wave of Undead was about to reach this hold. Once they came here, they would be washed away.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A loud Dragon Roar echoed as Lin Yun saw Reina charge into the sky, shing with her ws while casting at least ten 6th Tier Ice Spells from her mouth. Huge Ice Walls instantly appeared above and below a Bone Dragon, sessfully cutting it in two. It shattered before even touching the ground.


    As for Lin Yun and the others, they were also on the move...


    These Bone Dragons weren¡¯t very troublesome for this group, as they didn¡¯t even reach level 30. Lin Yun¡¯s strength had greatly increasedpared to the time in the Bone ne when he had to flee from a Bone Dragon. After all, they had fought a creature infinitely close to the Heaven Rank not long ago. In contrast, the Bone Dragons weren¡¯t worth considering.


    The team took less than half an hour to thoroughly take down these Bone Dragons...


    But, more and more of the Undead kepting out.


    And it wasn¡¯t limited to Bone Dragons this time...


    Boundless ck smoke rushed out of the Death Gate and expanded the rift. Waves of the Undead coursed out, and the most frightening part was when he heard the roar of a Nightmare.


    ¡®Sh*t, Death Knights!¡¯


    Sure enough...


    When the rift expanded to its limits, a Death Knight riding on a Nightmare finally appeared...


    At the same time, footsteps could be hearding outside of the hold.


    The Undead that chased them caught up, and there seemed to be more of them.


    ¡°Reina, take them with you and block the chasing ones, I¡¯ll take care of the rest...¡± Lin Yun gave orders as he stared at the Death Knight.


    ¡°Understood.¡± Reina nodded. The army was too huge, and even the Frost Dragon felt pressured.


    After Reina took Xiuban and the puppet with her, Lin Yun focused on the Death Knight. Death Knights were disgusting existences. They were Undead Horsemen that not only walked both the martial and magic path, but they also had their own Death Runes, and one of their blows would be enough to cripple Lin Yun...


    ¡°Come!¡± Lin Yun charged over, casting a me Burst at the Death Knight. But at the same time, the Death Knight¡¯s ck spear pierced through the air at him.


    But the Death Knight didn¡¯t know that Lin Yun¡¯s me Burst was only a diversion. With a rumble, dazzling mes soared. It was the 6th Tier Spell, zing Storm, arge-scale area of effect spell. He had spent no less than six seconds secretly preparing it, waiting for the best chance to use it.


    When the zing Storm exploded, twenty to thirty me Bombs appeared, each oneparable to the full might of a High Mage. With the amplification of the draconic staff, even an ordinary Archmage wouldn¡¯t be able to escape unscathed from this, not to mention a mere Death Knight. The power of the zing Storm far exceeded anything that Death Knight had ever faced before.


    Then, the draconic staff shed with a dazzling radiance, and a loud explosion thundered out as the Nightmare kept rushing forward. A loud roar echoed as mes covered everything and the smell of sulfur spread.


    That was the power of a few dozen me Bombs exploding together. The body of the soulless Death Knight was torn apart by the mes, and it could no longer get up once it fell.


    The Death Knight turned to ashes in an instant, but Lin Yun didn¡¯t spend too much time on it, as time was too precious. He used zing Storm to get rid of it and then used his draconic staff to summon a hundred me Spears.


    But unfortunately, it was useless.


    The hundred me Spears hit the Undead Eye, but the only oue was the rift slightly shrinking...


    And then the rift soon erged once again...


    ¡°It looks like a big guy ising...¡± When the Death Gate opened again, Lin Yun felt an icy mana fluctuation from its center. It felt just like the cold wind of the Ice Field, and it made everyone shiver...

 Chapter 585 - Hellfire

    <h4>Chapter 585: Hellfire</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Sure enough, this time, a Death Knight came out of the Death Gate. Its body was covered with a strange, pitch-ck armor. It was holding a ck greatsword covered with ck fog in its right hand, while it had a rusty iron hook in its left hand that seemed to have been at the bottom of the sea for several hundred years.


    The Death Knight walked out of the Death Gate but didn¡¯t rush to attack Lin Yun.


    It only stood there, emitting intense pressure. It was the kind of pressure that only peak powerhouses could release. Lin Yun inwardly assessed that this Death Knight should be at least level 38.


    ¡°Human, you disturbed our sleep...¡± A deafening roar echoed as the entire hold seemed to shake.


    ¡°In fact, I don¡¯t really want to disturb you...¡±


    ¡°You have to pay the price!¡± The Death Knight shouted as it raised its greatsword.


    Lin Yun reacted pretty quickly, raising his draconic staff and casting Spirit Defense, followed by a series of incantations. The floor of the hold started shaking before a dark-red swamp spread under the Death Knight¡¯s feet.


    That was Crimson Swamp, one of the most powerful control spells among 6th Tier Spells!


    But the Death Knight was a lot stronger than expected. Before Lin Yun¡¯s Crimson Swamp was finished, the greatsword was already approaching Lin Yun, its ck edge carrying a formidable aura of death.


    In that instant, Lin Yun only had time to cast a Runic Shield before the sword hit him in the shoulder. Despite the protection, it felt like being struck by a huge rock. His bones felt as if they were split open. He waspletely pale after retreating a few steps.


    ¡®A magic swordsman indeed...¡¯


    An Undead with the power of an 8th Rank Archmage and 8th Rank Sword Saint wasn¡¯t to be trifled with.


    Following that loud sh, the Death Knight¡¯s greatsword was brandished once again. The raging death energy in the flurry of blows made Lin Yun fall back again and again, and his Runic Shield couldn¡¯t afford to keep blocking such an attack. All Lin Yun could do was keep retreating until he was at a safe distance.


    But he didn¡¯t remain idle as he retreated, an Undead Purification spell already prepared.


    A dazzling light suddenly illuminated the entire hold. This 4th Rank Spell had a simple and direct effect. It thoroughly purified the death energy of the Undead. It could be said that it was the predator of the Undead.


    But this predator didn¡¯t seem to work this time.


    Lin Yun¡¯s Undead Purification tore a wound in the chest of the Death Knight, but then, arge amount of ck mist suddenly burst out of that wound, and before Lin Yun could understand what was happening, that ck mist quickly fixed the wound.


    ¡®Damnit, it¡¯s the Undead Eye...¡¯ Lin Yun felt like cursing as he realized what had caused the ck mist to appear.


    It looked like the legends were true...


    The fighting power of the Undead would greatly increase when they were supported by an Undead Eye. Some powerful Undead beings could even gain truly undying bodies with the help of the Undead Eye.


    Lin Yun frowned as he thought of this.


    ¡®This is troublesome... If I don¡¯t deal with the Death Knight, I won¡¯t be able to take care of the Undead Eye... But if I don¡¯t take care of the Undead Eye, then this Death Knight will be extremely hard to get rid of.¡¯


    A level 38 Death Knight was troublesome enough, especially since it Death Knight hadn¡¯t even used any spells yet. It had yet to use the power of an 8th Rank Archmage, yet it still was pressuring Lin Yun.


    In his Fire Elemental Incarnation, Lin Yun kept using me shes to dodge the Death Knight¡¯s Death Aura shes while also casting many Low Tier fire spells. But the damage caused by these spells was insignificant.


    ¡°Damn Human, the price of disturbing our sleep can only be paid with your blood! Your soul is bound to sink for all eternity! Wretched Rat! You better pray that you can keep jumping around!¡±


    The Death Knight sent many waves of shes while Lin Yun kept using me shes. The jet-ck Death Aura shes never reached him.


    As for the endless torrent of Low Tier fire spells, the me Bursts, Fire Arrows, Fireballs, and the Fire Rain...


    Although these Low Tier Fire Spells could be disregarded, they kept irritating the Death Knight more and more.


    But the Death Knight didn¡¯t notice that the aura of death covering the ce was slowly being suppressed... The fire elements were increasing and bing more and more lively.


    ¡®Almost!¡¯


    Seeing Lin Yun casting another me sh, the Death Knight casually sent another Death Aura sh, waiting for Lin Yun to dodge to another location.


    But Lin Yun didn¡¯t do as the Death Knight expected. Instead of casting another me sh, he suddenly used a Runic Shield again.


    The Runic Shield disyed a terrifying power in Lin Yun¡¯s hands. The incredible quantity of runes he had gathered made the Runic Shield far exceed its original defensive power.


    Even if the Death Knight¡¯s Death Aura sh wasparable to an 8th Rank Sword Saint¡¯s full-power attack, it was easily blocked by this Runic Shield.


    The Death Knight paused. It had casually sent out that Death Aura sh, hoping to restrain Lin Yun with the nonstop barrage of attacks.


    But it hadn¡¯t expected that the other side would suddenly stop and begin casting an incantation.


    The Death Knight flew into a rage. It had been forced into a pattern, tricked by Lin Yun. It brandished its greatsword once more, but the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel was already appearing behind Lin Yun and casting even more Low Tier Fire Spells, forming a flood of fire that temporarily suppressed the Death Knight.


    Although the power of the Undead Eye greatly increased the Death Knight¡¯s resistance to fire spells, it still couldn¡¯t press towards Lin Yun for the time being.


    This sudden influx of spells made the surrounding fire elements reach an activityparable to a volcano. It would be a lot easier to use fire spells at this time, and the casting time would be greatly decreased.


    By the 6th second, Lin Yun finished the incantation. Once the casting was finished, he pointed his draconic staff towards the suppressed Death Knight.


    ¡°Hellfire!¡±


    Suddenly, a red rune appeared on the floor, spreading over ten meters. Thatplex rune that was so gorgeous that even Pure-Blood Elves wouldn¡¯t be able to restrain themselves was the most terrifying thing at this moment.


    The moment the rune appeared, a fiery and oppressive aura filled the atmosphere. That aura made the Death Knight shake in fear endlessly. Without the slightest hesitation, it gave up on attacking and fled instead.


    But it was already toote. The moment the Hellfire was released, Lin Yun increased his mana output and appeared behind the Death Knight in a sh with a me sh, casting a 6th Tier Spell, Bursting mes!


    Although Bursting mes didn¡¯t sound too different from me Burst, the difference between the two spells was like heaven and earth. Moreover, me Bursts ced a particr emphasis on the might of the mes and could even be treated as a group attack spell, but for Bursting mes, the emphasis was ced on impact and explosion. It was focused on a small area and had a huge consumption, but it was ten times as powerful as an Ultimate me Burst. The Bursting mes left a blue trail as it exploded on the Death Knight¡¯s back.


    The Death Knight snarled and waved its greatsword to try to block the explosion of the Bursting mes, but it failed to realize that Lin Yun was a dozen meters away and that using Bursting mes at that distance would cause a double explosion!


    The 1st explosion was blocked by the Death Knight, but the follow-up explosion erupted on the Death Knight¡¯s chest. The destructive power wasparable to a 7th Rank Fire Spell! Although it only slightly damaged the Death Knight¡¯s armor, that explosion was enough to push the Death Knight back.


    Even just one second was enough!


    Because the Death Knight was knocked back into the area covered by that rune, and boundless golden-red mes gushed out from it, turning into a pir of mes that wrapped around the Death Knight and reached the ceiling of the hold. Even the Ghost Ship made from the remains of an Ancient God was burnt red.


    A mournful and angry roar came from the pir of mes while Lin Yun sighed in relief.


    Hellfirested for six seconds. During that time, even if the Death Knight didn¡¯t die, it wouldn¡¯t pose a threat.


    Hellfire was known as the most powerful special fire spell.


    Although it was a 7th Tier Spell, it was possible to cast as long as one had enough mana. Even a 1st Rank Archmage could use this spell if they fulfilled the criteria.


    But that wasn¡¯t the reason for Hellfire bing the most powerful special fire spell. That spell¡¯s strongest power could indeedpare to that of most first-rate 7th Tier Spells, but it did have some special requirements.

 Chapter 586 - Death Redemption

    <h4>Chapter 586: Death Redemption</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Even with his Magic Array, Lin Yun could only shorten the long andplicated incantation to 6 seconds, moreover, the area targeted by the spell couldn¡¯t be moved once it was cast. Duringplicated battles, especially against a powerhouse like the Death Knight, standing and casting for six seconds was no different from courting death.


    Not to mention the fact that Hellfire had stringent requirements on the density and activity of the fire elements, but the casting location also had to be chosen at the start and couldn¡¯t be changed afterwards.


    During battles, opponents wouldn¡¯t stop in the same ce for six seconds to be targets. But the power of hellfire made up for these limitations, making it the most formidable special fire-type magic.


    But if an enemy couldn¡¯t be hit, then no matter how formidable the spell was, it was useless! By the time the casting was over, the enemy would have already escaped far out of its range.


    The rtive narrowness of this hold worked to the spell¡¯s advantage, and it was formidable enough to inflict serious damage to the Death Knight, which was why Lin Yun chose it.


    With the Undead Eye, the damage caused by the Low Tier Fire Spells was insignificant and couldn¡¯t even keep up with the Death Knight¡¯s rate of recovery. A powerful killing spell was a must.


    The spellsted for six seconds, and during that time, the screams of the Death Knight became weaker and weaker. When the Hellfire disappeared, it revealed an iparably miserable Death Knight.


    Its armor was tattered all over and it was covered in burn marks, the entire left leg looking rough, just like coal. Half of the Death Knight¡¯s mount also burned, its phosphorus fire flickering as if about to extinguish.


    The situation was set!


    But before Lin Yun could attack the Undead Eye, he sensed the surrounding death energy ring up and converging towards the Death Knight.


    The Death Knight raised a sword with a rune glowing on it. Lin Yun was startled as the death energy converged in a pitch-ck ball.


    The ck sphere emitted a dark light, and the left leg of the Death Knight instantly recovered while the damaged armor once again became shiny. The mount that had been on the verge of death let out a neigh and its body instantly looked healthy and full of vitality.


    The Death Knight that had been on the verge of destruction recoveredpletely, at the price of the rune on the sword dimming and losing its power.


    Lin Yun paled.


    ¡°Death Redemption! This is f*cking cheating!¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression was terrible. He had racked his brain and released more Low Tier Fire Spells to further raise the density and activity of the surrounding fire elements. He also had to continue dodging... Earlier, he had used no less than a few dozen me shes just to create that moment of hesitation to fight for two seconds of casting time.


    He had calcted everything to hit the Death Knight with Hellfire and burn it to a crisp.


    But who would have thought that one of the Death Knight¡¯s three spells would be Death Redemption?


    Death Redemption... Very few Death Knights had that spell. The probability was so small that it was negligible. Even during the peak of the Magic Era, when the Undead ne was being conquered, only three Death Knights had possessed that ability, and those three Death Knights were far more terrifying than the one in front of him.


    Death Redemption was an instant cast Runic Spell that could cure the Undead. But there was also a difference in might between different instances of the spell, and the one that was just used was too ridiculous... The Death Knight had been on its deathbed, yet it instantly recovered to its peak. This meant that as long as it couldn¡¯t be killed before the cooldown of its Runic Spell was up, the Death Knight was practically unkible!


    ¡°Stupid Human, you have thoroughly infuriated me!¡± The Death Knight bellowed, another rune shining on the one-handed greatsword.


    Lin Yun¡¯s eyelids twitched as he watched it with a pale face.


    The legendary Death Redemption, the most powerful situational spell, had appeared. Seeing this 2nd Runic Spell, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help being worried that he would hit the jackpot again. If that 2nd Runic Spell was just as formidable, it would be his end.


    Death Redemption had been studied during the peak of the Magic Era by Necromancers. Even the most powerful Death Redemption needed at least 6 minutes before it coulde off cooldown.


    This also meant that Lin Yun had six minutes to get rid of this Death Knight, or else he would end up wasting all his mana fighting it!


    Six minutes...


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help feeling that it was a pain. This was definitely an impossible task.


    Enderfa also understood this and controlled the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel to send waves of spells over, but they yielded very small results.


    Lin Yun waited, waiting for the Death Knight¡¯s 2nd spell to appear. These kinds of Runic Spells were very fast, and there was no meaning in interrupting them. If interrupted, the Death Knight would just cast it again.


    A scarlet ring-like rune appeared below the Undead Horseman¡¯s feet. Then, indescribable fluctuations swept through everything within several hundred meters.


    Lin Yun grew even more worried than before, his face going from pale to green.


    The draconic staff he held shivered. Lin Yun had rarely felt so powerless. He had more knowledge of this era than anyone and he could find any strategy against anything he encountered.


    But it was different this time... Even if he understood, he felt powerless.


    All tricks were useless in front of absolute strength... His calctions were worthless, and any scheme would be destroyed.


    ¡®Evil Halo! It¡¯s a damned Evil Halo, and its coverage is so huge! It¡¯s not much different from a top tier spell!¡¯


    When the scarlet, ring-like rune appeared, the Death Knight¡¯s speed instantly increased by fifty to sixty percent, and that included the speed of its Death Aura sh.


    The ck mist lingering on the Death Knight¡¯s body was the most frightening part. Lin Yun knew that Evil Aura not only increased attack speed and movement speed, but it also sped up the Death Knight¡¯s natural rate of recovery by a few times.


    As the fierce mana fluctuations swept the surroundings, the Draconic Beastman suddenly shouted, ¡°Sir Merlin, help! Xiuban can¡¯t keep going!¡±


    The speed of all the Undead, whether it was movement or attack speed, was increased by fifty to sixty percent. Xiuban, who had been caught off guard by the sudden change, was struck a few times by three enthusiastic Bone Devils.


    Had it not been for the fusion with a drop of Three-Headed Golden Dragon Blood, and then the bath in Ancient God Blood, both of which helped reinforce his body to an outrageous level, the Bone Devils¡¯ attacks wouldn¡¯t have just left red marks on his skin, they would have cut him in half!


    ¡°Aaah! You brainless skeletons! Die for Lord Xiuban!¡± Xiuban eximed out of fear, waving Carnage like a pinwheel, causing powerful gales. The might of these gales wasparable to Wind de spells.


    This was a skill Xiuban had created, and he couldn¡¯t help but want to show it off in front of Lin Yun. It was Lord Xiuban¡¯s personal technique, Minced Pinwheel.


    Its only weakness was that he couldn¡¯t keep it up for long, but even Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help being surprised by it.


    Apart from the Undead that Xiuban hadpleted shattered, those that had only lost their limbs didn¡¯t immediately die, so the ones that were affected by the ck smoke recovered at an extreme speed.


    Originally, all of the Undead that stepped within ten meters of Xiuban wouldn¡¯t be able to survive, but now, the originally slow movements of the Undead had been improved. By relying on the death smoke, they moved faster and were more resilient, increasing the pressure on Xiuban. He swung Carnage around crazily but he couldn¡¯tpletely get rid of all the Undead surrounding him.


    ¡°Sir Merlin,e save your most devoted servant, Xiuban! Xiuban doesn¡¯t want to die!¡±


    The Draconic Beastman was iling around wildly while letting out a miserable shriek.


    That chronic procrastinator was now working very hard, and he didn¡¯t forget to add some boot-licking.


    But unfortunately, nobody had the leisure to pay attention to him at the moment.


    Frost Dragon Reina had an icy expression as she tried to keep her foes at bay. Unfortunately, it had suddenly be precarious.


    Earlier, one w would take out several dozens of the Undead. But now, an attack would take out a dozen at best, and if any of them weren¡¯tpletely destroyed, they would recover to their peak with the power of the Evil Halo in a matter of seconds.


    On another side, the silent and unyielding puppet, which couldpare to the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, kept casting instant fire spells, weaving them into waves that cleansed the surroundings. But the encirclement of the Undead was getting smaller and smaller. At the start of the battle, everything within a hundred meters was covered in ashes. But now, the waves of fire spells could no longer keep the fearless undead more than a hundred meters away.


    The most terrifying part was that there was still a steady flow of them rushing out of the Death Gate, and although they didn¡¯t have high levels, the sheer number was overwhelming, already reaching sixty to seventy thousand. This horde, coupled with the Evil Halo, was overwhelming them. The number of Undead continued increasing, and under such circumstances, even Star Sage Jouyi, an existence that touched the Heaven realm, would feel the need to flee instantly.

 Chapter 587 - Soul Roar

    <h4>Chapter 587: Soul Roar</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    And in this closed hold, anyone under the Heaven Rank would be killed by this sea of the Undead.


    Seeing this scene, hesitation shed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes, before being reced by resolve.


    He took out the Book of Death, holding it on his left hand, while also tightly gripping the draconic staff in his other hand. He hadn¡¯t even cast a spell when the ring he wore shed with radiance. Wisps of smoke appeared as Shawn¡¯ boastful voice echoed, ¡°Mafa Merlin, Lord Shawn has thoroughly fused with that eye of disaster, when are you going to give another cmitous eye to Lord Shawn to fuse with?¡±


    From his tone, it was clear that Shawn was in a very good mood. After thoroughly fusing with the Evil Dragon Eye, the Soul Walker had undergone a transformation, bing a Mid Rank True Spirit Magic Tool. Lin Yun didn¡¯t even know how much more powerful his Magic Tool Incarnation had be.


    The fog turned into a Ghost Wolf, and Shawn, who wore a pleased smile, suddenly froze, as if he had been petrified.


    ¡°Heavens! Mafa Merlin! What have you done? Hell, so many of the Undead! Heavens, a level 38 Death Knight! Damn, what¡¯s this?¡± He asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s an Undead Eye.¡±


    ¡°An Undead Eye?¡±


    Shawn was panicking like a man being chased by his debtors, subconsciously wanting to run.


    Lin Yun me Shackled Shawn and brought him closer, before saying in a deep tone, ¡°Five level 28 mana crystals.¡±


    Shawn¡¯s eyeballs spun chaotically. He couldn¡¯t help being frightened as he checked the surroundings, but he didn¡¯t need to do much thinking to know that if Lin Yun died here, Shawn would never have the opportunity to appear again.


    But he still couldn¡¯t help himself and pushed for more. ¡°One spirit mana crystal.¡±


    ¡°Deal.¡±


    Shawn, who knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape if he didn¡¯t go all-out, still took advantage of Lin Yun and asked for a spirit mana crystal. Hearing the confirmation, he then turned into a wave that was three meters high.


    ¡°Hell, following you is truly draining... Had I known earlier, Lord Shawn would have rather remained asleep.¡±


    Shawn was nagging at Lin Yun, but he didn¡¯t hesitate to make a move. He let out a loud roar, causing a visible shockwave.


    The Death Knight and the sea of Undead all froze under Shawn¡¯s spiritual roar.


    The soul fires of the Undead flickered violently as if they were under extreme fear. They all looked petrified.


    It originally was just a Soul Roar that would make souls shudder, interrupting casts and rendering the target silent for a short moment. But against these enemies, its power wasparable to an Ultimate Spell, because the soul fires were the foundations of the Undead. When suffering from a soul shake, the Undead wouldn¡¯t even be able to move.


    Even the Death Knight was locked on the spot.


    Given such a good opportunity, whether it was the Draconic Beastman or the Frost Dragon, they both used their strongest skills and spells.


    Mysterious Draconic words came out of Reina¡¯s mouth, and even she needed five seconds to incant her spell.


    Draconic Spell, Hailstorm!


    This spell,parable to an 8th Tier Spell, wreaked havoc across the hold. It was like an ice apocalypse as snowkes fell down, bringing a chilling cold aura with them. All the Undead within several hundred meters froze just as they were regaining the ability to move. And those floating snowkes were like sharp des, turning the storm into a huge meat grinder.


    The storm only left frozen statues in its wake, which ended up shattering into shards.


    As for the Draconic Beastman, he was covered in Aura as he rushed towards the horde of the Undead, with Carnage disying destructive powerparable to a True Spirit Magic Tool.


    Every time the heavy hammer was swung, it would shatter every stunned Undead within a dozen meters into pieces. After a few seconds, the Undead within several hundred meters were taken care of.


    As for the puppet that only kept casting waves of fire spells, the soul shaking gave it the opportunity to turn all the Undead within three hundred meters to ashes.


    The three of them massacred a few thousand Undead within a few seconds!


    The instant Shawn used his Soul Roar, Lin Yun crazily poured mana into his draconic staff. A youthful Dragon Roar echoed as the Magic Tool Incarnation appeared.


    The young Dragon Incarnation then turned into a huge shadow that stood behind Lin Yun.


    This was the ability the draconic staff had gained after birthing its Magic Tool Incarnation. It would support Lin Yun for one minute, making his casting abilityparable to that of a Chromatic Dragon for a minute and raising the power of every spell by a tier.


    The instant he was supported by the Magic Tool Incarnation, Lin Yun gave up on using Low Tier Spells and started aplicated incantation. Even with the huge processing power of the Magic Array and the support of the Magic Tool Incarnation, it still took him nine seconds.


    A huge Meteor Shower was cast. This spell would mostly appear when Legions battled. It was a very economical channeled spell, but also a very simple spell to interrupt. To disy its might, it had to be continuously channeled.


    It would only be cast when a Legion fought, as the protection of allies would create the opportunity to channel it. If he tried to cast this spell normally, not only would it need a huge amount of mana, but it would also require a veryplicated incantation. Furthermore, the might of the spell would be too scattered. It wasn¡¯t great against small numbers of powerful enemies, so the spell was rarely used.


    The Death Knight recovered from the soul shake during the nine-second cast time, so Enderfa was controlling the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel to suppress it with a flood of spells, regardless of the mana consumption.


    Because everyone knew that even without the Death Knight, they would still be screwed as long as the army of the Undead remained.


    The Meteor Shower was released, and a red cloud appeared above the horde of Undead. With the support of the draconic incarnation, the might of the spell raised by one tier.


    This Meteor Shower turned into arge-scale 7th Tier Fire Spell. The red cloud was likeva, and many Fireballs fell down like rain. Each of them originally had the power of a 4th Tier spell, but they had risen to 5th Tier at this moment.


    The dark-red Fireballs kept falling continuously. At this moment, at least four to five hundred Fireballs had fallen into the sea of Undead, turning the entire hold into a sea of fire. The raging mes charred the bones until they crumbled to ashes. Only the Undead that were level 25 or above managed to struggle on the verge of death for a bit before being burnt a few secondster.


    But there were fewer and fewer Undead below level 20. The Undead rushing out from the Death Gate were gradually at higher levels. The Meteor Shower that had been upgraded to 7th Tier only killed several thousands of the Undead, and most of them were Lesser Undead.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression was somewhat pale after casting that spell, as it had used a bit too much mana.


    But afterpleting that cast, he followed with a 6th Rank Bursting mes spell, which was also upgraded to 7th Tier, on the suppressed Death Knight, sending it flying.


    The Death Knight with its Evil Halo wasn¡¯t injured too much by the 7th Tier Spell, and while it was sent flying, the death aura helped its wounds quickly recover again.


    But before the Death Knight could regain its footing, Lin Yun¡¯s 2nd Bursting mes alreadynded. The blue Bursting mes once again sent the Death Knight flying.


    The explosion-oriented Bursting mes did next to no damage to the Death Knight, but it also couldn¡¯t stop itself from being blown away by each time.


    Lin Yun calcted the timing and cast five Bursting mes in a row, each of themnding while the Death Knight was still trying to stabilize itself, sending it further and further away.


    After five Bursting mes, the Death Knight was pushed a very long distance away from Lin Yun. Enderfa clearly understood what should be done and controlled the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel to continuously suppress the Death Knight with fire spells. As for Lin Yun, he kept using the Meteor Shower.


    By the time the Death Knight rushed through the flood of spells, Lin Yun frantically cast more spells alongside the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel to suppress it.


    During that minute, Lin Yun cast a total of four Meteor Showers and turned all the undead-infested areas into oceans of fire.


    Several tens of thousands of the Undead, with Reina, Xiuban and the puppet sweeping through them... All of this had started with Shawn¡¯s Soul Roar, stunning all of the Undead.


    The Draconic Staff¡¯s Draconic Incarnation returned to the staff, exhausted. Lin Yun was also pale, his body faintly shaking. Only the hands holding onto the Draconic Staff and the Book of Death were stable.


    Shawn had been unresponsive for a long time after using that Soul Roar.


    This sweep alleviated the pressure, and although there was still a steady flow the Undead rushing from the Death Gate, it wouldn¡¯t form waves like before for the time being.


    Lin Yun nced at the Book of Death in his left hand and knew that he could no longer hesitate.

 Chapter 588 - Death Summon

    <h4>Chapter 588: Death Summon</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Regarding the Undead Eye, Lin Yun had gotten some understanding...


    In the decaying library¡¯s books, he had once seen some information regarding the Undead Eyes, how they were formed and how they died out.


    ces rich in death energy had a chance of birthing an Undead Eye, but the Undead Eyes were very weak during the birthing process. During the peak of the Magic Era, most Undead Eyes didn¡¯t have time to fully mature before being destroyed.


    A mature and awakened Undead Eye could open a Death Gate connected to the Undead ne, and from the moment they awakened, a steady flow of the Undead would go through the Death Gate until the power of the Undead Eye was eventually consumed and it withered away, closing the Death Gate leading to the Undead ne.


    But it was written that an awakened Undead Eye would almost never be destroyed midway. Every time an Undead Eye appeared, it would cause a huge Undead Cmity.


    The Undeading out of the Undead ne would sweep through thend, killing every living creature. When an Undead Eye appeared, the best oue would be at least five cities being wiped out. A few millennia ago, an Undead Eye awakened in a small kingdom, and as a result, this small kingdom copsed under the flood of Undead invaders.


    Every time an Undead Eye appeared, the only solution was to wait until it exhausted its power and died out naturally. But by then, the Undead that went through the Death Gate would have already be a disaster, causing the fall of many Archmages and Sword Saints.


    And the only record of an Undead Eye being destroyed while awakened came from the Ivory Tower¡¯s Bane!


    That matter had remained a secret for a very long time in the Ivory Tower, and only a few words were recorded about it in the decaying library.


    It was written that at the time, for some unknown reason, an Undead Eye appeared in an area not far from the Ivory Tower, causing the tower to be surrounded by many of the Undead. At the time, people believed that the Ivory Tower would be greatly weakened by that Undead Cmity.


    And at the time, Bane, the holder of the Book of Death, single-handedly killed his way to the Undead Eye¡¯s location. When he returned to the tower, the Undead Eye had been destroyed. Without the steady flow of the Undeading out of the Death Gate, the ones that were already there weren¡¯t as much of a threat.


    And the few words Lin Yun had seen were a secret the Ivory Tower had guarded for many years.


    Bane relied on the Book of Death to destroy the Undead Eye. To be more exact, it was the Book of Death¡¯s Truth Chapter!


    The Truth Chapter was the bane of evil and was like a predator to an extremely evil existence like the Undead Eye!


    This was information written in Heaven Rank Bane¡¯s diary, but unfortunately, he didn¡¯t exin the process in detail. He only wrote that he had relied on the Truth Chapter to destroy the Undead Eye.


    Lin Yun had been thinking about it ever since he saw the Undead Eye, but unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have a concrete n, as he didn¡¯t know what to do. Moreover, Bane¡¯s Book of Death had been at its peak. It wasn¡¯t like Lin Yun¡¯s, which only fused with three Augments.


    The difference between the two was like the difference between heaven and earth, and furthermore, Lin Yun had yet to use the power of the Truth Chapter. Although it had fused with the Book of Death, it had yet to perfectly merge with it!


    Lin Yun also didn¡¯t have the power of a Heaven Rank like Bane. Even if the Truth Chapter had been fully integrated into the Book of Death, Lin Yun would avoid taking risks.


    But it was the limit now. That level 38 Death Knight had yet to use its 3rd Runic Spell and the Undead were still rushing out of the Death Gate.


    Lin Yun made up his mind and tried his best to get rid of more than half of the Undead just create an opening to use the Truth Chapter of the Book of Death!


    But before Lin Yun could open the Book of Death, the Death Knight on the other side raised its sword once again and the 3rd rune finally appeared!


    Thest rune flickered on the sword, causing countless lights to appear on the floor near those beheaded Zombies, Liches, Bone Devils, and other shattered bodies.


    It was like hands were gently rbining these bone fragments and corpses. One by one, rbined Bone Devils, Skeleton Warriors, and other creatures stood up. Moreover, there were a few Grim Reapers that were five to six meters tall holding scythes and draped with long cloaks, and simrly sized level 30 Skeleton Lords standing out from the dregs.


    A rotten smell was emitted from the rotting zombies, and Necromancer Liches also came out from those piles of bones. And in the end, a few short level 30 Undead Shamans that started to buff the Undead in the surroundings also appeared.


    With just a wave of its sword, twenty thousand of the Undead appeared out of nowhere!


    And counting the fighting strength, it was definitelyparable to the power of thirty to forty thousand typical Undead, especially those Skeleton Lordsmanding the skeleton-types. And the buff from the Undead Shamans buff was increasing the power of the Undead by a few times!


    ¡®Undead Resurrection... No, it¡¯s that damned top-notch Death Knight ability, Death Summon! It can raise corpses into more Undead, and also use them to revive previously fallen ones. And if there are enough corpses, it can even summon some of the Higher Undead!¡¯


    Shawn shrieked, and Enderfa¡¯s expression was also miserable.


    ¡°Merlin, what¡¯s this damned ce? What monster did you provoke? Evil Halo, Death Summon, damn! What¡¯s that Death Knight!¡±


    Lin Yun could only smile bitterly, thinking to himself that fortunately, Shawn hadn¡¯t seen the Death Knight¡¯s Death Redemption.


    A Death Knight that had three such first-rate Death Knight abilities, and high proficiency in all of them. Besides saying that their luck was terrible, there really was no other exnation.


    This kind of ability that could reverse the course of a battle, it wasparable to encountering a one-in-a-millennium kind of genius. Having three such abilities ced the power of this Death Knight at the top, and even the abnormal Lin Yun, with his era-transcending knowledge, couldn¡¯tprehend that.


    This unforeseen event not only shocked Lin Yun, but Xiuban also panted as he screamed, ¡°Sir Merlin, save me! I really can¡¯t keep going! Your faithful servant Xiuban can¡¯t bear to leave you...¡±


    Xiuban¡¯s golden-red skin couldn¡¯t stop his skin from paling. He had just burst with all his power, but he hadn¡¯t expected that before he could even be proud of the destruction he had caused, even more ruthless Undead would appear.


    Reina was also stupefied and wasn¡¯t in the mood to pay attention to Xiuban¡¯s scream.


    Lin Yun also didn¡¯t pay attention to Xiuban. He knew that he had thick skin. Before Reina fell, Xiuban wouldn¡¯t die.


    Lin Yun watched the Death Knight in the distance and yelled at Shawn, ¡°Work hard if you don¡¯t want to die here!¡±


    Before Lin Yun even finished, Shawn had already made a move.


    ¡°Such a loss, a huge loss, one spirit mana crystal, such a huge loss!¡±


    While nagging, Shawn opened his 3rd Eye with a pained expression. The crack in his forehead suddenly opened up and a ck eye appeared. There seemed to be a vortex slowly rotating within that ck eye, and a hint of evil aura suddenly spread out.


    Lin Yun felt cold when faced with that evil aura and couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    The moment the Evil Eye opened, Shawn let out a loud shout. The cold and unfeeling eye emitted countless jet-ck rays.


    Each ray that fell into a group of Undeads would cause a ripple, and that ripple contained countless debuffing and weakening spells.


    Slow, which slowed down movement speed, Weaken, which weakened the other side¡¯s power, Stiffness, which reduced their reaction speed, Corrosion, which harmed their defensive power...


    Every ray contained almost all Low Tier Debuffing Spells, but they were more powerful than the average mage¡¯s spells, as they were cast by the Evil Eye.


    Although they were Low Tier Debuffing Spells, it was practically a flood of spells, and it was enough to greatly weakened the power of the Undead despite the buffs they were receiving from the Shamans. Even the level 38 Death Knight couldn¡¯t help being affected.


    Shawn especially sent five rays towards the Death Knight¡¯s body. Even if Shawn had just finished fusing with the Evil Eye, the Low Tier Debuffing Spells he cast were enough to affect the Death Knight.


    Shawn wasn¡¯tzy this time; thisrge-scale spell he released let Lin Yun rx somewhat.


    He unhesitantly opened the Book of Death and flipped to the Truth Chapter¡¯s page, and the crystal pattern on the page appeared.


    But something unforeseen happened, which startled Lin Yun. Before he could even make a move, the crystal loudly exploded and turned into countless crystal fragments.


    Every crystal fragment converged in midair and turned into a crystal phoenix, and with a loud cry, it charged into the distant Undead Eye.

 Chapter 589 - Decline

    <h4>Chapter 589: Decline</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The Undead Eye turned towards the Crystal Phoenix when it appeared, looking at it as at his mortal foe.


    Even the support of the Death Gate and Undeads had been greatly weakened.


    Arge amount of death energy converged into a back fog and charged into the Undead Eye, forming pitch-ck tentacles around its immediate surroundings, wrapping around it.


    Then, under Lin Yun¡¯s shocked gaze, it flew up and charged at the Crystal Phoenix!


    The countless pitch-ck tentacles condensed out of death energy spasmed in the air, whipping towards the Crystal Phoenix.


    As for the Crystal Phoenix, it let out a Phoenix Cry, basking the Undead Eye in sunlight.


    The sunlight and the pitch-ck tentacles collided and sizzling noises echoed continuously. The fierce fluctuations even affected the battle happening below, increasing the difficulty of casting.


    It felt as if an Archmage cast the 8th Rank Spell, Thunderstorm, in between the two of them as lightning-like sounds kept echoing.


    A one-meter thick lightning bolt fell down, striking an unlucky Undead Shaman on the head and disintegrating it, not leaving a bone fragment behind.


    At that time, Lin Yun clearly understood that the Truth Chapter and the Undead Eye were natural enemies!


    They were more than natural enemies, they were arch-nemesis!


    They fought such a life and death battle on their own.


    And the Truth Chapter had shown its true colors!


    For so long, the Crystal Phoenix had turned into a crystal, and Lin Yun had no method to thoroughly fuse it with the Book of Death, he felt stuck, like a lion wanting to eat a tortoise.


    Lin Yun was also clueless when he opened the Book of Death. His biggest worry was how to activate the true shape of the Truth Chapter, he hadn¡¯t expected such a scene to appear.


    The Crystal Phoenix and the Undead Eye were wrestling it out in midair, and below, Lin Yun didn¡¯t remain idle. With the Draconic Staff in one hand and the Book of Death in the other, earth-shattering spell explosions kept showering the Death Knight.


    Enderfa was also extremely angry, he turned into his three-faced incarnation and controlled the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel with a sinister expression, his spells washing over the Death Knight.


    Shawn bared his fangs, the Evil Eye between his eyes darkening as it slowly closed. That burst of power Shawn had used had greatly weakened him.


    Another Soul Roar echoed, and no longer able to maintain his three-meters tall wolf shape, he weakly remained on the ground and turned into a smoke as he flew inside the Soul Walker.


    The Purple Dragon of his Draconic Staff and Shawn had used too much power. They had returned to their True Spirit Rank Magic Tools, but their results could be considered quite good. Shawn¡¯s final Soul Roar not only stunned the Death Knight, but also most of the Undeads.


    The Crystal Phoenix and the Undead Eye were entangled, fighting desperately in the air. The support of the Undead Eye over the Death Knight and the sea of Undeads had decreased by more than half. Even the amount of Undeads rushing fort from the Death Gate had greatly decreased. The pressure on Lin Yun¡¯s group had been greatly alleviated.


    Not to mention, the sea of Undeads had spread across the entire hold, and the fight between the Undead Eye and the Crystal Phoenix affected many locations, dealing with a lot of Undeads.


    But Lin Yun wasn¡¯t rxing yet, in fact, all his attention was focused on the Book of Death.


    Lin Yun had no longer doubts about activating the Truth Chapter, but was now unsure if the Truth Chapter could triumph.


    This was a great opportunity, with theplete activation of the Truth Chapter, it wouldpletely merge with the Book of Death.


    But if he failed and didn¡¯t eliminate the Undead Eye, he might end up losing a rare Augment, this was a loss even Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t be able to endure.


    The might of the Book of Death would greatly plummet if the Truth Chapter was destroyed. By losing that Augment forever it could never end upplete, and its power would never reach its peak.


    Although the Truth Chapter was activated, Lin Yun wasn¡¯t too optimistic...


    The Truth Chapter and the Undead Eye were fighting to theirst breath, once they crossed paths, they wouldn¡¯t give up until the other one was destroyed. This meant that the situation was worse than Lin Yun had thought, if the Truth Chapter lost, it would end uppletely destroyed.


    And the battle between the two wasn¡¯t something others could intervene in.


    Lin Yun was rousing his Magic Array with red eyes, his originally terrifying amount of mana was being consumed at a shocking speed.


    The Draconic Staff¡¯s Dragon Head was pointed at the Death Knight, and together with Enderfa, arge amount of fire spell flooded the Death Knight like a powerful current, suppressing the Death Knight and adding more and more wounds. Even with the Evil Halo greatly increasing the Death Knight¡¯s recovery speed, his state just kept worsening.


    This kind of skill-less fighting style was most effective against the Death Knight. Half of the six minutes had already passed, if the Death Knight didn¡¯t fall before these six minutes run out, his Death Redemption would make him recover to his peak.


    Lin Yun had to go all-out, if the Truth Chapter was defeated and their situation remained the same, they would be screwed. He could only get rid of the Death Knight so that he could still have a chance even if the Truth Chapter was defeated.


    As time passed, the Death Knight¡¯s mount was at itsst breath. It lost all its power, severely reducing the Death Knight¡¯s fighting strength, and greatly reducing the frequency of his attacks.


    But Lin Yun¡¯s expression was getting worse, the consumption of that flood of spells was so huge that even Lin Yun could hardly manage.


    And what was worse was that the Crystal Phoenix was slowly forced into retreat in the duel abovel.


    The holy light-like rays of sunlight were falling back little by little while the Undead Eye had no need to worry about consumption due to the rich death energy filling the ce.


    The countless ck tentacles whipped over like fearless Undeads. The Crystal Phoenix¡¯s sunlight could purify a dozen tentacles with a sh, but the Undead Eye could condense even more tentacles at the same time.


    It was to the point that the Undead Eye had already condensed five three to four meters thick huge tentacles. Those tentacles had wretched white bone barbs growing all over and those bony outgrowths were turning ck at a visible speed. Anyone seeing this metallic luster would know how powerful these bony appendices were.


    Then, those bony outgrowths suddenly shot out, turning into Bone Spears aiming at the Crystal Phoenix.


    The Crystal Phoenix did its best to counterattack, but it could only keep retreating due to the Undead Eye¡¯s pressure. The battle was bing more and more unfavorable to the Crystal Phoenix. If this continued, the Crystal Phoenix would soon be killed.


    Lin Yun clenched his teeth and called the puppet over, making it give up on cleaning those waves of Undeads to help siege the Death Knight. This greatly increased the pressure on Reina and Xiuban.


    The wounded thick-skinned Xiuban made Lin Yun speechless as he kept screaming miserably, his face greatly paling, ¡°Sir Merlin, don¡¯t be like this, Xiuban truly can¡¯t keep up with this, help me, ah, Xiuban is never going to bezy in the future...¡±


    Xiuban¡¯s eyes were filled with fear, he just kept killing Undead after Undead. The originally easy to manipte Carnage had now became heavy in his hands. As for Reina, she looked exhausted, but didn¡¯t say anything. She only nced at Lin Yun before wordlessly going back to battle.


    With the puppet joining in, Lin Yun managed to spare some leeway to urge the Book of Death to release some energy to support the Crystal Phoenix.


    But the Crystal Phoenix hadn¡¯t thoroughly fused with the Book of Death, moreover it was now separated from the Book of Death and the support connection between them didn¡¯t have too much of an effect, it could only alleviate the decline a bit.


    Lin Yun was unwilling to give up, he looked at this scene and realized that alone, the Crystal Phoenix definitely couldn¡¯t match the Undead Eye, but since it hadn¡¯t fused with the Book of Death, it couldn¡¯t borrow much power from it...


    By constantly wasting mana to have the Book of Death support the Crystal Phoenix, it would make the Crystal Phoenix notice the effect of the power supply and it might nudge the Crystal Phoenix into thoroughly merging with the Book of Death against an enemy it couldn¡¯t handle.


    Only by fusing would the Crystal Phoenix have a shot at victory. Lin Yun only hoped the Crystal Phoenix wouldn¡¯t prefer to fight to death and be unwilling to merge with the Book of Death till the end.


    As long as it had some spirituality, it would seek luck and avoid cmities and hope to survive.


    The Crystal Phoenix definitely had spirituality, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t have stayed behind his defences, unwilling to thoroughly fuse with the Book of Death for so long.


    Time passed, and the six minutes were soon approaching. Lin Yun had used a huge amount of mana but hadn¡¯t managed to get rid of the Death Knight, and after thetter waved his sword, Death Redemption appeared once again, and the half dead Death Knight regained his spirit.


    The Crystal Phoenix was soon chased into a corner, runes flickering on the five thick tentacles with dark bony outgrowths continuously drilling.


    With the runes¡¯ appearance, the power of these bony outgrowths becameparable to Ultimate Bone Spears.

 Chapter 590 - Who Said I Can’t Kill You?

    <h4>Chapter 590: Who Said I Can¡¯t Kill You?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun desperately pushed his Magic Array to its limits, extracting the mana from a spirit mana crystal while putting a huge amount of power in the Book of Death to help the Crystal Phoenix as much as possible.


    A few secondster, the Crystal Phoenix¡¯s left wing was pierced by a dark bony outgrowth and a sinister power collided with the Crystal Phoenix, arge patch of death energy frantically moved in and around the wound, making the Crystal Phoenix scream repeatedly.


    And with the appearance of a fatal w in defense, those bony outgrowths and those several hundred crazily twitching tentacles only needed a few seconds to twist around the Crystal Phoenix.


    The Crystal Phoenix let out a sadment as it turned into a flowing light, flying towards Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun hurriedly opened the Book of Death while recalling Reina and Xiuban over, gathering everyone in the small space. Xiuban was guarding them while they were crazily casting spells to block the chasing Undead Eye.


    Without therge amount of spells suppressing him, the Death Knight quickly charged over.


    It looked as if the Crystal Phoenix wouldn¡¯t enter the Book of Death quickly enough, the Death Knight would arrive first!


    Xiuban was thoroughly despairing, ¡°Sir Merlin, Xiuban is truly dead this time...¡±


    Despair reached even Reina, ¡°Finished, I shall not see the day my father resurrects...¡±


    Just as everyone was giving up, Lin Yun clenched his teeth and did something unexpected. A pair of ming wings appeared on his back as he flew towards the flowing light.


    Both Xiuban and Reina were stupefied.


    On this battlefield, using a flying technique was no different from bing an easy target!


    The Undead Eye was chasing behind the Crystal Phoenix, his tentacles covering the sky... Against that kind of attack, it would be a miracle if Lin Yun¡¯s defensive spells couldst three seconds! And that was without mentioning the level 38 Death Knight!


    But Lin Yun¡¯s death courting action ushered their greatest hopes. With Lin Yun flying towards the Crystal Phoenix, it would reduce the time before the Crystal Phoenix fused with the Book of Death by half!


    Two seconds. Lin Yun who flew up held the Book of Death in front of him, and the Crystal Phoenix, who had turned into a ray of light, flew inside it.


    On an originally nk page appeared a new pattern. The original crystal pattern had disappeared and had been reced by a vivid Crystal Phoenix spreading its wings.


    The Truth Chapter had thoroughly fused with the Book of Death!


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t have time to rx, he was still sweating profusely. Had he not been quick witted, he might have truly been done for.


    Now that they were fused, the Truth Chapter could use the unrestrained power of the Book of Death, and using the Book of Death to disy the power of the Truth Chapter waspletely different from the Truth Chapter fighting on its own.


    Lin Yun floated in the air, several hundred thick tentacles rushing over, alongside three to four hundred dark bony outgrowths flickering with runes. It was like a heavy rain. Under them, the Death Knight shed a few times, sending a dozen four to five meters long Death Aura shes towards Lin Yun.


    These attacks were more than thirty meters away from Lin Yun but the pressure they emitted still made it difficult for Lin Yun to breath.


    But, Lin Yun¡¯s pale face disyed its first smile since the start of this battle.


    ¡°See ya.¡±


    As he said this, the Book of Death suddenly burst out with an intense light. The ring sunshine forced everyone to close their eyes.


    The sunlight released now was ten times stronger than what the Crystal Phoenix had been able to release on its own earlier!


    The radiance turned into a huge ring sphere centered around Lin Yun, and expanding at a terrifying speed.


    When those dark bony outgrowth touched the sunlight, they were instantly turned into dust before dissipating as smoke.


    Those over a hundredrge tentacles also turned into still death energy and the strong aura of death was instantly purified.


    The dozen Death Aura shes looked like four to five meters long crescent ck moons, but they also ended up being purified when they encountered that sunlight.


    That cold and unfeeling Undead Eye finally disyed fear as it recklessly fled. But how could itpare to the speed of sunlight...


    The Purifying Sunlight released by the Truth Chapter, once fused with and empowered by the Book of Death, was the bane of all evil!


    In just three seconds, the ring light covered the Undead Eye and vast amount of death energy dissipated, cleased just like that.


    As for the Undeads on the floor, they were also affected by the Purifying Sunlight, they didn¡¯t even have time to let out a sound before being purged.


    The Death Knight also let out a miserable shriek as he tumbled, twitching on the ground as the ck fog was purified.


    The ring sunlight converged, and like a substance, returned to the Book of Death.


    No Undead Eye could be seen when the sunlight withdrew, that Death Gate also disappeared like a bubble being popped.


    Arge amount of Undeads was purified, but the Death Knight was only seriously injured, he hadn¡¯t been finished.


    Lin Yun looked at the Book of Death, the Crystal Phoenix could be seen on the page, holding a pitch-ck eyeball in its w.


    It was the Undead Eye. Lin Yun hadn¡¯t expected this change, but then, he saw a trace of radianceing from the Crystal Phoenix.


    Lin Yun unhesitantly closed the Book of Death, and thetter strongly shook, as if something was trying to struggle free.


    Lin Yun let out a mischievousughter in a good mood.


    ¡°Haha, you want to back out on the fusion?¡±


    The Book of Death was closed and the Truth Chapter had alreadypletely fused. Even if it had amazing abilities, that phoenix still would have to give up on that idea.


    But the Undead Eye wasn¡¯t actually destroyed, it was instead grabbed by the Crystal Phoenix. This was a bit out of his expectations, but it wouldn¡¯t have much of an influence.


    One shouldn¡¯t throw away free food.


    Lin Yun fell from the sky and gave an order to the puppet, letting it take care of the remaining Undeads while Lin Yun himself approached the seriously injured Death Knight.


    The Death Knight was in a very miserable state, the four legs of his mount had been crushed by Xiuban, yet its soul fires were still burning.


    As for the Death Knight himself, he was bathing in Hellfire from head to toe, continuously emitting ck smoke while being covered in traces of sunburns.


    After all, the Purifying Light of the Truth Chapter was still a bit stronger than the Holy Light.


    It was the bane of everything vile, yet the Death Knight had managed to survive after being hit in close range; Lin Yun was a bit surprised at first.


    After all, the Truth Chapter had burst out when meeting its arch-enemy, the Undead Eye, but now, even if Lin Yun wanted to, he wouldn¡¯t be able to disy such power.


    ¡°Stupid Human! Even if you destroyed the Undead Eye, you can¡¯t kill me! I am unkible in here!¡±


    The Death Knight couldn¡¯t avoid his mount¡¯s fate. His sword had already left his hands, and hismbs had been crushed by Xiuban.


    He had yet to finish his cold words when the enraged Xiuban brandished his Carnage and smashed it onto his limbs.


    ¡°Stupid Undead! Are you looking down on Lord Xiuban?¡±


    Xiuban had been scared for so long and his golden red skin was still somewhat pale, how could he be polite now that the situation had been solved?


    The heavy Carnage smashed onto the Death Knight¡¯s body, causing fierce gales to spread around. Lin Yun didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry and used a Magic Shield to block that shockwave.


    ¡°Xiuban, stop, he is right, no one can kill him here.¡±


    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Xiuban immediately put Carnage away, he was more afraid of facing Lin Yun than the sea of Undeads. Just now, Lin Yun looked like a God and purified arge amount of Undeads, even getting rid of the Undead Eye.


    With the Draconic Beastman¡¯s intelligence, he couldn¡¯t understand concepts like Truth Chapter, he only knew that Lin Yun burst with power far stronger than the Death Knight in front of them.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, you are always right, but isn¡¯t there a way for Sir Merlin to get rid of this damned Undead?¡± Xiuban ttered and asked, unwilling to let it go.


    Lin Yun looked at the paralyzed Death Knight and said with a smile, ¡°He is right, he is different from ordinary Undeads. Even I can¡¯t kill him on the Intrepid, but someone else can.¡±


    The Death Knight couldn¡¯t budge, but he still remained unyielding, not worried at all that he might die. But because the Undead Eye was ¡°destroyed¡±, he had lost the ability to live, even though he couldn¡¯t be killed.


    ¡°Stupid Human, I absolutely can¡¯t be killed on the Intrepid. Once I recovered my power, your soul will fall to oblivion for all eternity!¡±


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t exin to the confident Death Knight, he instead took out the Book of Death and a light shed from it, before Lagulin and Barton appeared.


    Lin Yun then nodded at the Death Knight with a smile, ¡°Indeed, I can¡¯t kill you on the Intrepid, but the result would be different if it¡¯s not a human...¡±


    After Lagulin and Barton appeared, that level 38 Death Knight could no longer remain calm.


    ¡°Impossible! How could you summon Higher Undeads!¡±


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t feel like saying anything superfluous, he just gave themand and the restless Undead Horseman and Lich rushed over like hungry wolves

 Chapter 591 - Devour

    <h4>Chapter 591: Devour</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lagulin¡¯s mount was the first to act. It bit down the skull of the skeletal horse on the ground and devoured its soul fires.


    This was an ability that every Undead possessed, Undead Devouring.


    The world of the Undead was originally that ruthless; there was a simple rule of the devourer and the devoured...


    But most of the time, it was Higher Undead devouring Lesser Undead.


    Just like in Lin Yun¡¯s Bone ne, where the Bone Devil could casually eat any Skeleton Warrior on the ck Wastnd to recover its health, but the Skeleton Warriors could only dream of devouring the Bone Devil...


    It was the same on the rumored Undead ne, just crueler and simpler.


    Ranks were strict in the Undead ne and a Lesser Undead devouring a Higher Undead was almost impossible. Even without the gap in power, just the pressure of levels was enough to make Lesser Undead shiver when faced with Higher Undead. Let alone soul fire devouring, just moving a finger would be very challenging.


    But, the Summons of the Book of Death, Barton and Lagulin, were clearly exempt from this.


    Because they had been summoned from the Book of Death, theypletely listened to Lin Yun¡¯smand without even considering the matter of level difference. Even when faced with an Orachiss, they would dare to charge at it. It was needless to say that they would do the same against a Death Knight struggling at its deathbed.


    Thus, a strange scene unfolded...


    The two lower-level Undead Summons actually gorged themselves on a higher-level Undead, gleefully devouring its soul fire. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the Undead werecking when it came to emotions, these two might have expressed great joy.


    As it shouted miserably, the Death Knight¡¯s soul fire turned into two faint blue mes and flowed out of its facial cavities to Lagulin and Barton.


    In just a dozen seconds, the Death Knight¡¯s shouts became lower and lower before finally dying out.


    Its soul fire and been devoured by Barton and Lagulin.


    After devouring the soul fire of a level 38 Death Knight, the death energy covering these two starting bubbling, and their aura became more and more powerful.


    It looked like these two would advance after digesting the soul fire they had consumed.


    The level 36 Lagulin would advance to level 37, and if Barton, who was level 37, couldn¡¯t advance, the Lich would at least reach the peak of level 37.


    After all, starting from level 35, each advancement would require a lot more effort. For Archmages, the 5th Rank was a huge watershed.


    The increase in power that each rank or level brought was huge. It was also the reason that Lin Yun hadn¡¯t summoned Lagulin or Barton in the battle.


    Although it looked like they weren¡¯t far off from the level 38 Death Knight, the difference in power would greatly pressure them.


    In battle, they would have been chopped into pieces by the Death Knight, wasting their mana for nothing.


    Moreover, Lin Yun had no mana to waste in this battle.


    Lin Yun cheerfully looked at Lagulin and Barton. The difference between levels 36 and 37 was huge. Once Lagulin leveled up, his power would definitely skyrocket.


    Especially since that level 38 Death Knight was very special. Its power was a lot higher than that of an ordinary Undead Horseman. And as another Undead Horseman, Lagulin might awaken a Death Knight Runic Ability by absorbing the soul fire, and that would definitely be a huge profit.


    Lin Yun cheerfully put away the two Higher Undead. He felt that the Truth Chapter wasn¡¯t behaving itself, so he didn¡¯t flip to its page. As long as he didn¡¯t open it, it would be unable to escape. Moreover, he had plenty of methods to make the Truth Chapter behave.


    Once the battle was over, Reina didn¡¯t even care about her appearance as she sat on the ground to rest. Xiuban was sprawled on his back like a dead fish, not moving at all. Eventually, the sounds of his snores echoed throughout the hold, making Lin Yun not know whether tough or cry.


    If that puppet hadn¡¯t been made with the Heaven Puppet as its foundation and a Hydra Heart that had been reinforced by God Blood, it would have fallen apart after fighting for such a long time.


    Lin Yun was rather pale. He had used too much energy during the battle and had absorbed more than half of the mana of a spirit mana crystal.


    Shawn hadn¡¯t answered for a long time. It was a rare urrence for him not toe and demand his rewarded mana crystal. The Draconic Staff¡¯s Incarnation also didn¡¯t react. The consumption indeed hadn¡¯t been small.


    Enderfa had yet to return to his Magic Tool, and his three faces looked exhausted. Fortunately, the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel had only used Low Tier Fire Spells, and the Spell Wheel had a huge Elemental Amber. Otherwise, Enderfa would have also needed to return within to slumber.


    As the Death Knight died, Enderfa¡¯s three faces watched the one-handed sword with attention.


    ¡°Merlin, that sword is something good, let me study it.¡±


    Lin Yun threw a despising nce at Enderfa. If the Death Knight has used only one top-notch Runic Spell, Lin Yun would have felt that the Death Knight had been lucky. Had it used two, Lin Yun would have thought that it had great talents... But it used three, and every one of them had been inscribed in the one-handed sword! Only a fool wouldn¡¯t understand that there was something up with this sword!


    Especially since Enderfa was going as far as asking for it shamelessly, if Lin Yun didn¡¯t understand, he would be a huge fool.


    Shawn was greedy for mana crystals, but that was in order to recover to his peak and then progress even further.


    Enderfa was usually silent, and whenever he said something, it was bound to be that he had seen something good. Everything he wanted could greatly increase his power. Thus, Lin Yun unhesitantly snatched the sword when Enderfa brought it up.


    Enderfa awkwardly chuckled. At this time, the helmet of that level 38 Death Knight fell down.


    Behind the helmet was an ashen face with sharp facial features that looked quite brave, but there was no sign of life in the facial cavities.


    Seeing that he couldn¡¯t trick Lin Yun, Enderfa couldn¡¯t help cursing. After ncing over, he suddenly said with rm, ¡°No wonder I felt he looked familiar, it turned out to be him!¡±


    Lin Yun was a bit surprised.


    ¡°Did you know him when he was alive?¡±


    Enderfa shook his head.


    ¡°I only recognized him. Moreover, he had already been a Death Knight for a long time when he was famous.¡±


    Lin Yun was puzzled.


    ¡°I think aren¡¯t many famous Death Knights apart from the first generation...?¡±


    This was a fact. There were actually many famous Death Knights during the nar Colonization Era, but they were all in the Undead ne and Lin Yun didn¡¯t think that anyone in this era had knowledge of the Death Knights of the Undead ne.


    Enderfa transformed into a hand supporting the middle-aged head¡¯s chin as he conscientiously exined.


    ¡°This guy is considered a 1st generation Death Knight!¡±


    Lin Yun was startled.


    ¡°This... This guy is someone from the Ascian Dynasty?¡±


    ¡®Heavens, that level 38 Death Knight was actually someone from the God Era, no wonder he was so tyrannical! His power was far stronger than that of an average level 39 Death Knight...¡¯


    Enderfa then casually said, ¡°This guy was named Dean Winchester and was the disciple of Noscent¡¯s first Death Knight...¡±


    In the ancient Ascian Dynasty, during the time where the seventy-two Gods ruled the world, there was a human with a rather important position among the Lord of Death¡¯s subordinates, called Lenn Mograine. It was very rare in the Ascian Era filled with powerhouses. Moreover, Mograine only had the power of a 1st Rank Archmage, which made the situation seem even more curious.


    Although Mograine wasn¡¯t particrly powerful, his talent was something that the Lord of Death valued highly. At that time, Gods frequently fought one another, and Mograine¡¯s wisdom brought many victories to the Lord of Death. He was the greatest contributor to the Lord of Death¡¯s number of victories.


    Unfortunately, Mograine was only a 1st Rank Archmage in the end. He had great wisdom, but he still ended up dying.


    Not only did the shes between Gods continue, but they actually increased in intensity. The Lord of Death was unwilling to let Mograine sink into eternal rest and ended up reviving Mograine as the vicemander of his God Nation.


    But there had been an issue with the resurrection that the Lord of Death hadn¡¯t been able to anticipate. Aftering back to life, Mograine lost his memories, even losing the wisdom that had made the Lord of Death value him so much, giving birth to a new soul instead.


    In such a way, his memory was erased and he became one of the living dead.


    The Lord of Death was very disappointed, but he was unwilling to lose such a capable general, so he kept transforming Mograine until Noscent¡¯s first Death Knight was born.


    Having lost his original intelligence, he became an undying Undead. But Mograine¡¯s fighting power had greatly increased, and he beheaded quite a few Heaven Rank lifeforms.


    Death Knight Mograine looked for people who had simr experiences during hister years.


    After reviving, they became the Undead and also lost their memories.


    Mograine took these people as his disciples and taught them the way of the Death Knights. These people were Noscent¡¯s 1st generation of Death Knights.


    Winchester was one of Mograine¡¯s numerous disciples...

 Chapter 592 - Soul Absorbing Tree

    <h4>Chapter 592: Soul Absorbing Tree</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Enderfa knew that the things Lin Yun took for himself would never be taken back out, which was why he was willing to just bluntly exin what he knew.


    And even if Enderfa didn¡¯t say it, Lin Yun would know that the sword was a good thing.


    ¡°Say... In the end, what is this sword?¡±


    Enderfa started talking with an expression full of regret. ¡°This is Mograine¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Wrath de. If not for this sword, how could Winchester could have fled? I reckon that after getting rid of Mograine, there was some internal strife because of that sword. Winchester received serious damage and his level dropped. But he managed to obtain the sword and flee to the Red Beard Pirates.¡±


    Lin Yun nodded. It truly looked like this was what happened.


    ¡°Sure enough, it was like that. How could there be such a heaven-defying Death Knight apart from Mograine? This sword is truly Mograine¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Wrath de, but howe it¡¯s so different from the legends?¡±


    Enderfa nced at Lin Yun as if he was looking down on him.


    ¡°So there are times when you are foolish too? This Heaven¡¯s Wrath de had nine runes at its peak, each of which could cast a peak Runic Spell. Now, only three runes remain. It is natural for it to be very different.¡±


    Lin Yun awkwardly chuckled. He had spoken reflexively without thinking about it. The current Heaven¡¯s Wrath de was at best a first-rate Spiritual Magic Tool, at its peak, the Heaven¡¯s Wrath de was a famous Peak True Spirit Magic Tool.


    Enderfa¡¯s unpleasant attitude was due to him failing to get the Heaven¡¯s Wrath de for himself.


    It was very difficult to upgrade a True Spirit Magic Tool, especially the Incarnation, which was linked to the upgrade and strengthening of the Magic Tool itself. In the past, an Incarnation like Shawn had fused with the Evil Eye, and with the power up of the Incarnation, the True Spirit Magic Tool had been upgraded, but such a case was extremely rare.


    Things that a Magic Tool Incarnation could directly devour in order to strengthen itself were very rare, and the three runes of the Heaven¡¯s Wrath de were such things.


    If he devoured all three of these runes, not only would Enderfa¡¯s strength sharply increase until it reached a terrifying stage, but the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel might also rank up.


    However, Enderfa wasn¡¯t Shawn, and he also wasn¡¯t the young Purple Dragon. Lin Yun definitely wouldn¡¯t let Enderfa¡¯s power overshoot the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, and it would also be a waste of the three Runic Spells.


    Enderfa had given up on the three runes, but he suddenly cunningly chuckled at Lin Yun.


    ¡°You remember that ck Death Rune you borrowed before?¡±


    Lin Yun was surprised as his eyes opened wide.


    ¡°You are saying... That ck Death Rune is...¡±


    Enderfa proudlyughed. ¡°Indeed, that ck Death Rune is actually one of the runes of the Heaven¡¯s Wrath de. If you can snatch it and fuse it with the Heaven¡¯s Wrath de once again, the sword might advance to the True Spirit Magic Tool realm. If you can find all of the six missing runes, the might of the Heaven¡¯s Wrath de will truly reach the heavens, bing the strongest True Spirit Magic Tool. If you are lucky and find another suitable rune to integrate into it, the Heaven¡¯s Wrath de might be an Extraordinary Magic Tool!¡±


    Lin Yun rolled his eyes at Enderfa¡¯s obvious instigations and didn¡¯t bother with him.


    Back then, he had received the ck Death Rune out of pure luck. He had helped the Cloud Tower¡¯s Jouyi solve a problem that had perplexed him for a long time, and even then, he could only borrow the ck Death Rune for three months.


    Every True Spirit Magic Tool was the foundation of a major power, especially Magic Tool Incarnations. They were of the utmost importance, and nobody could afford to just directly give them up.


    If he wanted to reintegrate the ck Death Rune into the Heaven¡¯s Wrath de, he would have no choice but to fight his way through the Cloud Tower¡¯s powerhouses.


    Lin Yun casually gave the Heaven¡¯s Wrath de to Reina.


    ¡°We can also use it.¡±


    The Heaven¡¯s Wrath de would have felt as light as a feather in Xiuban¡¯s hands, and Lin Yun was a mage... Only Reina could use it properly. Moreover, they could the effects of the Evil Halo to a slight degree.


    They had no use for Death Redemption, while Death Summon also needed arge number of corpses, or at least the remains of the Undead. But the movement speed and attack speed increase of the Evil Halo was very useful, even though it was iparably stronger in the hands of a Death Knight.


    While everyone rested, the remnants of the Undead were cleaned up by the puppet. When thest Undead copsed, a door appeared on one of the walls of the sealed hold.


    Lin Yun kicked awake the sleeping Draconic Beastman and gave a reminder. ¡°Everyone, be careful. There are too many strange things on the Intrepid.¡±


    They crossed through the doorway and appeared in another hold.


    That hold was huge. They didn¡¯t know why Red Beard had expanded it, or if it had been because of the God¡¯s remains, but every hold seemed to be the size of a city, and this hold was even bigger.


    Compared to the holds they had been through before, this one was smooth, like the surface of a mirror. With a nce, they could see that nothing was there. It was absolutely empty, and the silence was stressful.


    After entering the hold, even the Draconic Beastman with the worst nerves remained obedient, not doing anything without permission.


    In this smooth hold, the most noticeable part was the floor, which was different from the other ces.


    The floor was crafted with blue nks that had some unending runes carved on them. Each nk¡¯s pattern was perfectly lined up with the pattern on the next nk, making it look as if the entire hold was made of the same piece of wood.


    Lin Yun crouched to look at the floor, and after a while, he shared his findings, ¡°This is made out of Soul Absorbing Trees?¡±


    Enderfa came out of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and nodded after a nce, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s made of Soul Absorbing Trees, and so much of it!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that Lin Yuncked confidence in his judgement, but he was in disbelief about how much there was. Hearing Enderfa agreeing with him, Lin Yun held his breath and checked the hold. It was at least ten kilometers wide, just like a small Secondary ne, and it waspletely made out of Soul Absorbing Trees.


    Enderfa also smacked his lips. After flying for a bit, he shook his head and said, ¡°There haven¡¯t been many Soul Absorbing Trees since the Ascian Dynasty. In fact, even in the Ascian Dynasty, besides the Gods, not many people could use Soul Absorbing Trees for a floor.


    Soul Absorbing Trees were a species specific to the Ascian Era. They grew on messy graveyards, on battlefields littered with the dead, or other such ces. They used ghosts, specters, spirits, and other evil souls as sustenance.


    The Soul Absorbing Trees not only required harsh environments, but they also grew extremely slowly. In the Ascian Era, where everything wasrger, even if it had sufficient nutrients, a Soul Absorbing Tree would need at least a decade to grow.


    In the Ascian Dynasty, deaths were verymon. There were countless mass graves and messy graves, and plenty of people were buried together, spawning many, Ghosts, Evil Souls, and other such Undead beings. Thus, the Soul Absorbing Trees were also in abundance.


    But because of the location and growth requirements for Soul Absorbing Trees being so harsh, it was rare for any of them to grow enough to be used as wood.


    At the end of the Ascian Era, great changes spread across Noscent, making it so that the environment was no longer conducive to the growth of Soul Absorbing Trees, and they eventually became extinct.


    Eventually, during the Nesser Dynasty, the stored wood from Soul Absorbing Trees became a valued treasure, especially to Pure-Blood Elves. Their living quarters all used wood from Soul Absorbing Trees, even after they became extinct.


    The Soul Absorbing Tree had the ability to resist attacks from the Undead. If an Undead or another Ghost approached a house built from Soul Absorbing Trees, they would end up being devoured by the wood nks. Some of the more powerful existences would still take the initiative to avoid any area with Soul Absorbing Trees, and the ordinary ones would also take a detour.


    Nowadays, the Soul Absorbing Trees still in cirction came from the Pure-Blood Elves of the Nesser Dynasty.


    In the Nesser Dynasty, only the Elves had wood from the extinct Soul Absorbing Tree!


    Lin Yun was startled by all of this. Red Beard was truly crazy! He used so much of this precious wood for the sake of the floor!


    Lin Yun shook his head and continued onwards. He didn¡¯t walk long before he noticed some alchemy runes on the floor.


    The continuous link of alchemy runes covered the entire floor. Lin Yun casually cast a few Mage Eyes and sent them flying in other directions.


    ¡°These runes are truly ancient,¡± Lin Yun sighed as the information from the Mage Eyes were ryed. He actually recognized a few of these runes. However, he couldn¡¯t understand the meaning of most of them, and he could understand the array formed by these runes even less.


    Enderfa sighed as he hovered in the air.


    ¡°These runes date from the Ascian Dynasty, even during that period, there were very few alchemists that used these kinds of runes.¡±


    Lin Yun nodded. He couldn¡¯t crack the array because of the runes from the Ascian Dynasty, so he could only study them.


    After walking for a while, Lin Yun suddenly stopped and released a few Mage Eyes once again, sending them out to explore.


    After a short moment, shock and understanding appeared on his face.


    ¡°Heavens, there are a few separate arrays here! And they are all True Spirit Arrays!¡±

 Chapter 593 - Baubin

    <h4>Chapter 593: Baubin</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    He originally thought that this was a single huge array, with the Soul Absorbing Tree spread everywhere, the arrays that could be carved wouldn¡¯t be extraordinarily powerful, but they would be focused towards Undeads. That could be seen from the fact that they have been walking in for so long without anything happening.


    But it turned out that there were actually twelve arrays, and all of them were at the True Spirit Rank, this was a huge difference!


    If these twelve arrays formed a huge formation, then its power would be beyond the True Spirit Rank, and there were many types of arrays that could fit in!


    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s surprised shout, Enderfa¡¯s three faces simultaneously disyed an rmed expression, he knew how big of a difference that was...


    Twelve True Spirit Arrays!


    Enderfa shivered.


    ¡°Merlin, can you figure out what¡¯s going on with these arrays?¡±


    In this cursed Intrepid, anything could happen, who knows when would this seemingly peaceful array suddenly burst out. If these arrayssh out in the sealed hold, their group would be no different from rats being locked into a smelting furnace.


    Lin Yun remained silent and took out a stack of paper and a quill before starting calctions.


    Many forms and information appeared on the pieces of paper. Reina only threw a nce and felt dizzy, Enderfa even got a headache, only Xiuban didn¡¯t seem to care. To him, Apprentice Alchemists¡¯ scribbles were no different from Artisans¡¯ forms, they were just unreadable notes.


    Xiuban was so frightened at this moment that he was on guard, ready to fight anytime.


    A dozen Mage Eyes were cast by Lin Yun to study every detail of the arrays. In no time, a thick stack of paper, at least a dozen centimeters tall, was piled on the floor.


    The runes used in these arrays were ancient runes from the Ascian Dynasty, and although they couldn¡¯tpare to Divine Characters, they were far more mysterious than the current era¡¯s runes. Lin Yun first had to trante every rune to understand the effect of this array.


    After a bit over half an hour, Lin Yun suddenly stopped and massaged his aching wrist, his frown rxing.


    ¡°Alright, I made the calctions, it looks like we are a bit fortunate. Although these are True Spirit Arrays, they pose no real danger.¡±


    Enderfa¡¯s three faces sighed in relief along with the nervous Reina. As for Xiuban, he had an expression of joy as he put down his Carnage.


    ¡°These arrays were definitely set up by a first-rate Artisan, each rune had reached its limit and the arrays had been refined to an outrageous degree.¡±


    ¡°They all act in concert with the Soul Absorbing Tree¡¯s innate runes and have two effects; suppression and seal.¡±


    Hearing this, Enderfa instantly floated in front of Lin Yun, sounding a bit nervous.


    ¡°Seal? Suppression? Is there something wrong with the formation?¡±


    Reina and Xiuban couldn¡¯t understand the meaning behind this sentence, only Enderfa understood due to his experience. The twelve True Spirit Arrays were fused with a huge amount of Soul Absorbing Tree, this was something that could suppress a level 39 existence. Especially since the entire hold was made of Soul Absorbing Tree, enabling the twelve arrays to create a huge formation array.


    If something was wrong, then they would suffer the consequences.


    Lin Yun shook his head and said with a serious expression, ¡°There is no problem with these arrays, rest assured. If I¡¯m not wrong, this should be the Intrepid¡¯s jail.¡±


    Enderfa looked at the spacious hold where not even a rat could be seen and took a while to understand.


    ¡°Everyone, look around and see if there is some kind of mechanism.¡±


    Soon after, Xiuban¡¯s loud voice could be heard.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, I found something! Come check it out, is it that?¡±


    Xiuban stood near the wall, proudly pointing at an obvious dark spot on the wall. But Xiuban had learnt from experience and knew that he shouldn¡¯t touch anything casually in this ce, unless he wanted to run into trouble.


    Lin Yun stood four to five meters away and cast a probing spell at a crevice in between nks. He then confirmed that it was fine and that there was only a power switch-like handle inside. He then pointed at Xiuban.


    ¡°Xiuban, go and activate that mechanism.¡±


    Xiuban¡¯s face turned white, he shivered and sullenly said, ¡°Sir Merlin, Xiuban is your most faithful servant, don¡¯t be like this, Xiuban doesn¡¯t want to die...¡±


    The Draconic Beastman pounced onto Lin Yun and grabbed his thighs while weeping, terrified. This time, no matter howzy and simple Xiuban was, he could clearly understand that there was no n behind this and that it was no different from putting his head inside an Ogre¡¯s mouth.


    He was too regretful, why didn¡¯t he just feign not having seen anything, instead, he wanted to take credit and now was about to end up suffering instead. He looked at that strange spot and wondered what malicious mechanism was inside, and there was also the arrays he couldn¡¯t understand, he was screwed...


    Xiuban was truly terrified, it would be fine if he had to deal with Undeads, he had his trusted Carnage after all. But he couldn¡¯t deal with what he didn¡¯t understand...


    Lin Yun looked at the crying Xiuban and burst into a fit ofughter. As he got stronger and stronger, Xiuban¡¯s behavior was worsening. Lin Yun hadn¡¯t expected him to be scared like that when asked to activate a simple mechanism.


    ¡°Xiuban, Syudos isn¡¯t in a good mood recently, I don¡¯t want to have to summon him to chat with you.¡±


    Syudos had been thrown in the Bone ne by Lin Yun to clean therge amount of Undeads remaining there. As an Upper Rank me Spirit, this wasn¡¯t hard work, but it was very exhausting.


    Aftering to the Intrepid, let alone the Bone ne, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t even connect to the Demine and had thus no way to summon Syudos.


    Xiuban visibly shivered when he heard that name and instantly rose up, he had the expression of someone willing to sacrifice himself for the greater good as he put away the nk in front of the mechanism before grabbing it with his eyes closed.


    Then, after waiting for a long time, the Draconic Beastman opened his eyes with relief as nothing wrong happened.


    Enderfa looked at him with disdain, thinking that with that Beastman¡¯s intelligence, no matter how powerful he became, he would never be able to escape Lin Yun¡¯s grasp.


    Following Xiuban¡¯s actions, a True Spirit Array started radiating light. Those patterns and runes released shocking mana fluctuations.


    Then, it looked as if that blue floor was made of flowing water and in a few seconds, the range covered by an array turned golden.


    A ripple appeared before their eyes, and they silently looked on as an over thirty meters long metal cage appeared from that golden light.


    Looking at this cage, everyone was on alert, especially Lin Yun.


    If they couldn¡¯t find a way off this ship, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t move those things.


    The cage slowly rose, as if it was floating out of the golden water. The bars of that dark golden water cage were over a meter thick and were covered in countless runes which sealing effect.


    As the cage fully emerged, the golden light covering the floor dissipated, a ten meter tall and over thirty meters wide cage was now standing in front of the group.


    And inside that cage was an eighteen to neen meters long humongous creature,ying on its stomach. The giant creature was shaped like a whale, but it had four short limbs simr to Dragon ws. Its deep blue skin was covered with natural runic imprints.


    Seeing this creature, Lin Yun¡¯s hair stood on its end, Xiuban¡¯s legs were shivering incessantly, Reina was pale white.


    ¡°Eh, sh*t! How could there be such a thing!¡±


    Enderfa¡¯s eyes opened wide as he retreated towards the wall, shrieking as if he had seen something terrifying.


    The group looked like they were about to confront a formidable enemy, everyone got ready to battle. But after a while, they discovered that the giant creature wasn¡¯t moving.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Lin Yun found out that something was wrong, although the seal was powerful, there was still two to three meters of space between the pirs, even if the creature¡¯s power was suppressed, it should have the strength to release power towards the outside.


    That giant creature¡¯s back was facing everyone, and Lin Yun didn¡¯t believe that it couldn¡¯t sense the mana fluctuations behind itself.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡±


    Lin Yun led the few to the other side of the cage, where they were met with a huge maw covered in sharp teeth,andpletely ck eyes looking rigidly forward. On its forehead was a human-skull sized mana crystal.


    Enderfa took it all in and mumbled to himself, ¡°Dead?¡±


    Lin Yun also rxed and quickly cast a Life Detection Spell resulting in death.


    ¡°That big guy already died, have you seen the mana crystal on top? That¡¯s its mana crystal, and also its 3rd eye.¡±


    ¡°This beast was known as Baubin, it was an overlord-like sea beast. It wasparable to the Orachiss we met earlier, only a step away from the Heaven Rank and was called the Reaper of the Seas. Moreover, as long as it was in the seas, the Orachiss would be killed by the Baubin. And once the mana crystalpletely turned into a third eye, it would advance to the Heaven Rank.¡±


    ¡°The mana crystal of a living Baubin would keep flickering with light, at the seafloor, that light would lure its prey.¡±

 Chapter 594 - Ignorance is Bliss

    <h4>Chapter 594: Ignorance is Bliss</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Everyone looked, and sure enough, although it looked like the Baubin¡¯s mana crystal had turned into a third eye, it hadn¡¯tpletely transformed, and that mana crystal wasn¡¯t emitting light, there was no luster at all.


    After being sure that the Baubin was dead, everyone rxed. The possibility was too scary. It was stronger than the Orachiss to a certain degree. If it was still alive, then even if it had been sealed in the cage, they would have all died.


    Lin Yun looked at the mana crystal on the Baubin¡¯s head and his eyes quickly focused. They would have to flee as far as possible had they met a living Baubin, but this one was dead, and the mana crystal was still there. He would be looking down on himself if he didn¡¯t take it. And he couldn¡¯t forget Enderfa¡¯s expression.


    With a wave of his hand, a Rock Puppet appeared. Lin Yun controlled the Rock Puppet to enter that huge cage. Nothing special happened, and there was no problem with the Rock Puppet.


    But as Lin Yun controlled the puppet to climb on the Baubin¡¯s head to get that level 39 mana crystal, he ended up stunned.


    The moment the Rock Puppet touched the Baubin, the Baubin¡¯s corpse instantly turned to dust, and even that level 39 mana crystal turned into fine powder.


    Lin Yun was annoyed.


    ¡®That was a peak level 39 mana crystal! And it looked like it was evolving into a third eye, just one step away from the Heaven Rank! Gone just like this!¡¯


    ¡°Damn! What happened!¡±


    Enderfa¡¯s situation was no different from Lin Yun, the three faces were filled with shock, nkly looking as that Baubin slowly faded into nothingness.


    ¡°This... How could this be!¡±


    After a long time, Lin Yun and Enderfa looked at each other, seeing boundless shock from each other¡¯s expressions.


    Whether it was Lin Yun or Enderfa, they both had a lot more knowledge than the average person, they knew that Baubins were innately covered with eternal runes, these runes were formidable enough to beparable to Laws themselves.


    Baubins¡¯ skin couldn¡¯t be damaged, they were protected by the eternal runes, and beside the Baubins¡¯ natural growth, nothing could prate their skin. This was also the reason why newborn Baubins could freely travel in the darkness of the sea despite the deepwater pressure, it couldn¡¯t cause a single fold on the Baubins¡¯ skin.


    And the toughness of the Baubins¡¯ skin was all thanks to the innate runes on their skin. In human society, these runes could only be carved on certain things, and the inscriptions would make these things resist even against the power of time. During the peak of the Magic Era, the eternal runes started being engraved on the bodies of some formidable powerhouses to preserve their corpses forever in the hope of reviving one day if the opportunity ever ured.


    Lin Yun studied the eternal runes and learnt about the Baubin in the process.


    Because their skins were covered in eternal runes, their bodies wouldn¡¯t rot for hundreds of thousands of years, or even millions of years.


    Not to mention there was still the mana crystal, and as long as there was still a hint of mana left, the Baubin¡¯s corpse would never be able to decay.


    The full name of Baubins was ¡°Immortal Deepsea Reapers¡±.


    There has been no record of a Baubin¡¯s corpse naturally decaying!


    But what was happening in front of them?


    Lin Yun¡¯s heart sank, there was only one exnation why the Baubin¡¯s corpse turned to dust with a touch, it was because there was not a single wisp of mana inside its mana crystal, nor was there any inside its body.


    Enderfa remained silent, this matter was too strange. A peak level 39 magic beast died like this, not even leaving its corpse behind, he felt a chill thinking about this.


    ¡°Xiuban, time to work, go and see if you can find another mechanism.¡± Lin Yun said with a calm expression.


    After seeing that there was no danger and that the corpse was no threat, Xiuban calmed down. Regardless of why or how this magic beast died, it was all good as long as he wasn¡¯t in danger.


    Xiuban quickly found another mechanism looking exactly like the first. After moving it, another True Spirit Array brightened, and everything happened just like earlier.


    Another cage floated out and a ten meter long creature was alsoying down in that cage. That creature looked like an octopus but it had a tuna-like head with a sort of spear at the end. On both sides of the head were wide gills over a meter long which were used to breathe and absorb mana.


    When the cage finished settling, Lin Yun came to a conclusion.


    ¡°This one is also dead.¡±


    Enderfa nodded, that huge Speardevil was called the Restless Roamer. The Restless Roamer would never stop during its life, it would die if it stopped. The Speardevil¡¯s mana absorption speed was too terrifying, there was no ce with enough mana for them to rest at, thus they could only roam.


    And its huge gills-like organs would let out an oppressive whistling sound which could be heard a few dozen kilometers away. But there was no sounding out at the moment, it could only be dead.


    Lin Yun summoned another Rock Puppet and sent it inside the cage, but after softly touching the Speardevil¡¯s body, its corpse instantly turned to ashes, just like the Baubin.


    Lin Yun remained silent, thinking of what could have caused this, it was too strange. Lin Yun felt a chill, level 39 lifeforms had died in silence...


    And two of them consecutively! They both silently died and their corpses both turned to ashes!


    What caused this...


    The threat caused by this was a lot greater than the level 39 magic beasts!


    ¡°Merlin, have you noticed?¡± Enderfa suddenly said.


    ¡°Noticed what?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t notice when it happened to the Baubin, but it was very obvious with that Speardevil, it looked frightened, or maybe resisting something, its eyes were wide open and it was in a defensive stance. It wasn¡¯t too clear with the Baubin, but it was very obvious with this Speardevil, its tentacles were protecting its body.¡±


    With Enderfa saying this, Lin Yun recalled something and turned his head to shout at Xiuban, ¡°Activate all the mechanisms!¡±


    The simple-minded Draconic Beastman didn¡¯t know what was strange and simply looked for all the mechanisms to activate them one after another, making one huge cage after another appear.


    There were twelve True Spirit Arrays, for a total of twelve cages. And inside the remaining ten cages were also huge monsters, and each of them had already died.


    This time, Lin Yun carefully observed it, these huge creatures apparently encountered something terrifying as each of them was terrified, futilely trying to protect themselves, all of them seemingly at death¡¯s door.


    Lin Yun unwillingly summoned a Water Elemental to test and they still turned to dust with a light touch.


    This time, even the expression of the puzzled Reina had changed, twelve level 39 creatures had died in such a weird way, only an idiot would not realize the problem.


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave this ce, immediately!¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯splexion was a bit greenish. To tell the truth, he would rather fight a heaven-defying Death Knight right now than stay any longer in this strange and chilly ce.


    On the other side, the responsible and diligent Xiuban suddenly discovered a path. After approaching and observing, he discovered a crack between a door and a wall that was far bigger.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, I found something, I found the exit!¡±


    Xiuban was happy, not only did he find the mechanism, he hadn¡¯t expected that he would find an exit. This time, he would definitely not be threatened with a certain me.


    ¡°Good, let¡¯s leave this ce...¡±


    Although he looked calm, Lin Yun was very tense right now. This ce was too strange and they had encountered their fair share of formidable enemies so far, a Hydra, an Orachiss, and he had even destroyed an Undead Eye...


    But this time, Lin Yun was nervous, twelve monsters approaching the Heaven Rank had died there, and they looked terrified before their death. Just thinking about it made Lin Yun feel numb.


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s leave first.¡± Enderfa also urged, wanting to leave this ce as soon as possible.


    In fact, Xiuban was the strange one.


    After all, ignorance is bliss.


    Xiuban was in such situation.


    The originally cowardly Draconic Beastman was swaggering as he opened the door, not waiting for Lin Yun to speak as he led the way.


    ¡°...¡± Lin Yun looked at this scene and felt strange. He wondered how Xiuban would react if he properly exined to him how strange this ce was.


    Nothing dangerous happened after the group went through the door, everything was empty in front of them. The floor was made of the same Soul Absorbing Tree as in the previous room, it looked exactly the same...


    ¡°Phew, finally escaped...¡± Enderfa let out a long sigh, his voice full of relief.


    ¡°No...¡± But Lin Yun wasn¡¯t so optimistic.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Carefully look at this ce, don¡¯t you feel that it looks like the ce we just left?¡±


    ¡°Eh...¡± Enderfa was distracted, after looking around, he nodded and concurred, ¡°It does look simr...¡±

 Chapter 595 - Array

    <h4>Chapter 595: Array</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°It¡¯s not that simple...¡± Lin Yun shook his head, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, we most likely circled back...¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You said it yourself, this is an extremely evil ce...¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t exin, he instead led the group to the location of the twelve cages ording to what he remembered of the ce...


    And no surprise...


    The twelve cages were there, motionless, even the ashes and dust were there.


    ¡°Hell!¡± Enderfa wasn¡¯t able to stay calm, ¡°We came back!¡±


    ¡°It seems that we missed something before...¡± Lin Yun helplessly shook his head, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, this should be rted to some kind of array. Do you remember when Xiuban activated the first lever? There had been a subtle fluctuation...¡±


    ¡°What... What should we do?¡±


    ¡°Well, if we can¡¯t crack this array, we won¡¯t be able to go out...¡±


    ¡°F*ck...¡± Enderfa suddenly cursed, this had been such a simple trick.


    ¡°Alright, stopining and help me think of a way to deal with this array...¡±


    ¡°Okay...¡± Enderfa thought for a bit and then activated the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel to analyze the surroundings. But he suddenly felt that something was amiss and froze, then shouted in rm, ¡°My mana is being consumed, and the speed is increasing!¡±


    Enderfa¡¯s voice was shivering, the huge Elemental Amber embedded in the Spell Wheel contained arge amount of mana, this gem was the source of Enderfa¡¯s mana.


    As a Magic Tool Incarnation, if the mana of the Magic Tool was exhausted, Enderfa would have no other choice but to sink into slumber. This wasn¡¯t something to be taken lightly, to the Magic Tool Incarnation, this wasparable to death!


    Why had Shawn, the Incarnation of the Soul Walker, fallen so low, to the point of using illusions to scare people? It was because his mana was almost exhausted, giving Shawn no other choice but to put aside the prestige of a True Spirit Magic Tool¡¯s Incarnation and use lowly illusions to swindle people...


    That deprivation period left its mark on him, Shawn had an abnormal greed for mana crystals now. Mana was that important to Magic Tool Incarnations.


    When Enderfa felt his mana being drained, even though the speed wasn¡¯t that fast, he couldn¡¯t help recalling those twelve level 39 magic beasts who had died without a wisp of mana left, their vitality hadpletely faded away.


    Enderfa didn¡¯t think he couldpare to those monsters, especially that one who already had one foot in the Heaven Rank and in possession of the eternal runes.


    ¡°Merlin, you... You had better be fast... Although the absorption speed isn¡¯t too fast at the moment, it is slowly increasing. If this continues, my mana would bepletely depleted...¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression sank. Sure enough, his mana was also starting to flow out at a fairly slow speed, as long as he roused his mana, he could make up for that loss.


    But after a meticulous inspection, he confirmed that the absorption speed was indeed elerating, it wouldn¡¯t be long before it could be easily noticeable.


    ¡°I understand, I¡¯ll speed up, don¡¯t disturb me.¡±


    Lin Yun cast Haste on himself and used his fastest speed to move within the hold, continuously observing those twelve True Spirit Arrays while also checking out those twelve strange doors.


    He took out a quill and paper and started deciphering every single array in detail. These True Spirit Arrays all had simr effects, and Lin Yun had only deciphered one earlier and stopped as it wasn¡¯t necessary to decipher all of them, that would have needed an astronomical amount of calctions.


    But with the current situation, Lin Yun knew that he had looked down on these True Spirit Arrays.


    Someone who could simplify a True Spirit Array to this extent while also constructing twelve of them inside a ship¡¯s hold definitely wasn¡¯t an ordinary Artisan. But that person¡¯s style was strangely concise, each and every rune¡¯s effect was squeezed to its pinnacle.


    With twelve arrays appearing at the same time, how could these arrays¡¯ abilities not be squeezed to their pinnacles?


    Time passed, another piece of paper was thrown aside by Lin Yun, adding to the white pile on the side.


    On the other side, Reina¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t great. She could already feel her mana flowing out. A Dragon, she was still unable to stop it, it felt as if something was forcibly absorbing her mana. Although the mana consumption couldn¡¯t be considered much for now, it gave her a feeling of weakness.


    Enderfa couldn¡¯t stay put, he kept moving in the air, worried and fretful. As for the puppet, it had raised its defenses, that mana absorption had triggered its defensive mechanism.


    Lin Yun was pale, his eyes filled with exhaustion. At this time, he felt a force draining him of his mana. There was arge amount of calctions, thus, to speed it up, he had already cast two Ultimate Sharp Mind, greatly taxing his brain and making him look seriously ill.


    Only the simple-minded Draconic Beastman didn¡¯t feel anything. Whether it was the fusion with the drop of blood from a Three-Headed Golden Dragon, or the bath in the God Blood, they both upgraded his body to an unimaginable level, especially the bath, it made Xiubanpletely cut off from mana elements.


    Even if he had magic abilities, they came from the Draconic Beastman¡¯s innate runes and didn¡¯t need magic at all to begin with. While the others were suffering, only Xiuban remained at his peak.


    But seeing Lin Yun in that situation, Xiuban wisely chose to shut up, he didn¡¯t dare to ask anything.


    Lin Yun had been writing andputing like crazy. After no less than an hour, he finished fully tranting the twelve arrays.


    After the calctions wereplete, Lin Yun immediately started incorporating the matching door with the result of his previous calctions. He calcted the angle, power, the time used to go through each entrance, he calcted all the data possible.


    After over ten minutes, Lin Yun sighed in relief.


    ¡°As expected, it¡¯s here!¡±


    Lin Yun walked to the center of the hold and looked at this seemingly ordinary area. The twelve arrays were arranged in a circle, supporting this empty area.


    With the appearance of the twelve doors, Lin Yun had immediately thought that the newly activated array must have been in the center of the hold!


    But the center of the hold was a vacant area, there was only Soul Absorbing Tree, there wasn¡¯t even an array. They could see nothing.


    But Lin Yun had a daring thought after thinking of the twelve cagesing from below. This array should be below the Soul Absorbing Tree floor!


    After meticulous calctions, Lin Yun confirmed his conjecture, this array was definitely below the Soul Absorbing Tree floor.


    Although the twelve cages seemed to havee from the floor, it was more precise to say that it looked as if they floated up from a spatial door. With the True Spirit Arrays¡¯ capacity for maniption of metallic substances and the Intrepid¡¯s strangeness, the probability of this kind of spatial variation on top of it was very small.


    But the oue of the calctions shocked Lin Yun. They could only see half of the hold! In other words, the current area was only the upper half of the hold, the bottom half was below the Soul Absorbing Tree floor!


    Twelve True Spirit Arraysbined with the Soul Absorbing Tree floor formed a huge array!


    Its power was so formidable that even Lin Yun was left highly apprehensive, he even wondered if this formation array had been made by a Saint Alchemist or a first-rate Artisan.


    What kind of terrifying thing was sealed below!


    The array formation would definitely be stronger on the other side, and Lin Yun didn¡¯t think he would be able to crack it!


    But in their current situation, if they didn¡¯t crack it, they would never be able to leave this ce.


    Lin Yun¡¯s palms were sweaty, this was an unsolvable problem, he could only pray that his luck wouldn¡¯t be too bad.


    ¡°Xiuban,e over.¡± Lin Yun beckoned to Xiuban.


    This terrified the Draconic Beastman and he started shivering. He moved slowly, as if he was carrying a mountain on his back.


    ¡°What, you didn¡¯t hear me?¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression turned cold and Xiuban no longer dared to waste time and sullenly walked to the center of the hold.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, tell me what to do...¡±


    Lin Yun frowned and pointed at a mark he made the ground.


    ¡°Smash.¡±


    This thumb-sized small circle was the result of an hour and a half of calctions. Not having seen the array below, he had managed to calcte the key part of the array below!


    Xiuban didn¡¯t understand this, but he beamed with joy when he heard Lin Yun¡¯s words, ¡°Oh, smash?¡± He patted his chest trying to guarantee that this mission would be aplished, ¡°Rest assured, Sir Merlin, I¡¯ll take care of it!¡±


    The worried Enderfa flew over and nced at the self-confident Xiuban before cursing in a low voice, ¡°Idiot.¡±


    Xiuban only smiled, ignoring the insult. He held Carnage and moved closer to that mark, looking at it with a murderous glint.

 Chapter 596 - Dimensional Cloister

    <h4>Chapter 596: Dimensional Cloister</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Not waiting for a signal, Xiuban lifted his heavy Carnage, and with a loud bellow, heavily mmed the 5,000kg Carnage down.


    White dust rose up due to the impact and flew in the surroundings. Xiuban let out a scream as he was hit by the recoil.


    The recoil sent Carnage to the Draconic Beastman¡¯s shoulder.


    After a few minutes, Xiuban stood up while cursing, but he had a terrible expression as he looked at the ground, as if he had seen a ghost...


    Because the ce he had smashed was in perfect condition!


    Lin Yun had expected it so he wasn¡¯t too surprised, he only scolded, ¡°Giving you a drop of Three-Headed Gold Dragon Blood was truly a waste. As a Hignd Beastman, how could you be such a fool? After all, you fused with a drop of Three-Headed Gold Dragon Blood, that¡¯s its life essence and the source of its power, yet you still can¡¯t smash a floor? Forget it... So disappointing...¡±


    ¡°But...¡±


    ¡°The power of a Three-Headed Gold Dragon had long since fused with your bloodline. When waving your hammer, transfer your bloodline power. You aren¡¯t a magic beast, fighting only with your skin, you are a Draconic Beastman, the power of Dragons and Beastmen flow within your bloodline. As long as you can disy the power of the bloodline, beating a Dragon with a rod might not be impossible...¡±


    ¡°I... I¡¯ll try...¡±


    Xiuban gripped Carnage, shivering with fear and trepidation. Under everyone¡¯s watch, he slowly walked forward once again...


    This time, everyone could clearly see that every time Xiuban took a step forward, his skin darkened, up until a faint golden luster could be seen.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, like this, channel the power of your bloodline, your Draconic and Beastman bloodlines, alongside the bloodline of the Three-Headed Gold Dragon, if you really can¡¯t destroy that floor then you might as well reconsider the meaning of your existence...¡±


    While Lin Yun was mocking him, Xiuban raised his heavy Carnage...


    ¡°Roar!¡± A wild and berserk shout echoed from the center of the hold.


    It was followed by a loud ¡°bang¡±...


    Carnage heavilynded on the mark, causing a shockwave as the explosion spread. In that split second, even space seemed to distort.


    Then...


    A thumb-sized hole appeared on the floor...


    ¡°...¡±


    The entire hold was silent, everyone was looking at that thumb-sized hole, especially Reina and Enderfa. The Dragon and the Magic Tool Incarnation were bewildered as they looked at Xiuban, they wanted tough at this awkward scene, but restrained themselves.


    ¡°Sir... Sir Merlin, this...¡± Xiuban looked at the thumb-sized hole and didn¡¯t even know what to say.


    ¡®Embarrassing...¡¯


    ¡®So embarrassing...¡¯


    ¡®I, the magnificent Lord Xiuban, transferred the power of my bloodline and smashed down with world-shaking strength, and in the end... Only a small thumb-sized hole appeared. Should I really do as Sir Merlin said?¡¯


    ¡°Alright, shut it...¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t even look at him and waved his hand, ¡°You guys stand over there.¡±


    By the time everyone vacated the center of the hold, Lin Yun incanted a spell and let a Mage Eye through that small thumb-sized hole.


    From the eye, he could see a ck mist, then the Mage Eye instantly shattered by the mana fluctuations.


    Lin Yun slightly frowned.


    This was unexpected, but it also made sense, the mana fluctuations under them were too fierce, the Mage Eye could only resist for a split second before dissolving.


    But in that split second, Lin Yun confirmed the existence of that array, he hadn¡¯t made a mistake in his calctions, this small hole was right in its center.


    He let out another Mage Eye to confirm, and although he couldn¡¯t make out the details of the array in that split of a second, he managed to notice the arrangement, outline, dimension, and the locations of a fewrge runes.


    After constructing a rough outline in his head, Lin Yun took out a crystal pen and quickly sketched a few runes on it.


    These few runes had the effect of turning the crystal pen into a crude Magic Tool.


    Yes, crude...


    At best, it would be of Superior quality, and its usefulness would be very limited. It could receive Lin Yun¡¯s mana fluctuations and by turning these fluctuations intomands, it would make the crystal pen able to move ording to Lin Yun¡¯s will even from a distance.


    That¡¯s right, it could work remotely...


    This kind of crystal pen was something even Apprentice Alchemists looked on with disdain.


    Let alone the fact that it was crude, the remote control was rough and troublesome, it couldn¡¯t guaranteeplete uracy.


    Arrays needed meticulousness, a bit of deviation could result in utter failure, both in setting up an array and in cracking an array, uracy was key!


    Something like a mana controlled pen had a very limited use...


    But while it wasn¡¯t useful to others, it was very useful to Lin Yun!


    He controlled wisps of mana like flexible fingers to start using this remotely controlled crystal pen. At the end of the Magic Era, every single wisp of mana was very precious, so he had to master precise mana control.


    Using mana to control this crystal pen, he sent it filled with refined gold ink down the hole before closing his eyes.


    He recalled the outline of the array underneath along with the array location and a three-dimensional diagram appeared in his head.


    And that crystal pen started blindly cracking that array under Lin Yun¡¯s control.


    In the distance, Enderfa forgot about the mana absorption and watched Lin Yun as if he had seen a ghost.


    He had seen Lin Yun making that crude crystal pen and knew what Lin Yun was doing.


    He was blindly cracking an array!


    An array that was at least at the True Spirit Rank!


    Remotely and with no vision cracking it!


    Enderfa couldn¡¯t help cursing, was that even possible?


    Sensing the surge of manaing from that hole, Enderfa knew how intense the mana fluctuations were down there, ¡®Mage Eyes would instantly disintegrate, with a mere nce, can he even see theplete runic structure of the array?¡¯


    ¡®He is actually trying to crack the array withcking information?¡¯


    ¡®And with a crazy method like remote control? This is the crudest and most careless method, even Artisans would think it was a joke...¡¯


    ¡®Especially with the density of mana below, how could he control a wisp of mana? A single mistake and all his efforts would go down the drain!¡¯


    Enderfa would have already scolded him, had he not known of his ability to do the impossible.


    Xiuban didn¡¯t understand what was happening, he only sat on the ground, lost in thought, but Reina had some knowledge and foolishly looked at Lin Yun¡¯s actions. Even if she didn¡¯t have a high understanding of alchemy, she knew how troublesome and impossible of a task this was.


    Even the person who set up this array wouldn¡¯t be able to break it in this manner!


    Without having a clear look at the array, how could he crack it?


    Time quickly passed and sweat started dripping down Lin Yun¡¯s forehead, he had an unhealthy pale expression. As mana came pouring from the hole, the speed of the mana absorption increased a few times. It took ten times as much mana to control the crystal pen without making a mistake.


    After more than ten minutes, Lin Yun¡¯s frown eased.


    Then, the twelve dark entrances disappeared from the hold and a new entrance appeared in its stead.


    ¡°Sure enough, I wasn¡¯t wrong! It¡¯s really a Dimensional Cloister.¡±


    At the start, Lin Yun had made a rough conjecture regarding this array, after going through one door they would instantlye out of an identical entrance, without them noticing. Arrays with such effects were at least at the True Spirit Rank, and there weren¡¯t many to be seen.


    Dimensional Cloisters could turn into spatial structures, forming a huge cloister-like existence. Anyone stepping into it would never be able to stop moving in circles within it, the only way to leave was to break this Dimensional Cloister. If they couldn¡¯t, they would forever remain trapped within.


    This kind of maze was the least dangerous but hardest to solve, as the array itself had no destructive power, no attack, but also no gap. It only had the effect of trapping people.


    It was just like a jail!


    Naturally, some legendary powerhouses would be able to escape even if they didn¡¯t understand it. As long as they could crush the entire Dimensional Cloister, thoroughly destroying the space and the array at the same time.


    And at the peak of the Magic Era, many death prisons would use Dimensional Cloisters.


    It was said that once an Artisan had somehow provoked a Heaven Rank Beastman Sword Saint and ended up being chased. That Artisan was only a 7th Rank Archmage, how could he be the match of that Heaven Rank powerhouse? He lost three True Spirit Magic Tools and was chased through three nes before managing to return to his own habitat.


    As for that Heaven Rank Beastman, there had been no news of him after he chased that Artisan to his own domain, yet that Artisan remained alive and well.


    When the Artisan died, a few millenniater, someone found a Dimensional Cloister Array within his oldir. Moreover, with the Dimensional Cloister as the core, there had been many malicious arrays surrounding the Dimensional Cloister, such as mana absorption arrays, air absorption arrays, weakening arrays, or even aging arrays.

 Chapter 597 - Tentacles

    <h4>Chapter 597: Tentacles</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    After spending a lot of time cracking the several hundred arrays fortifying the Dimensional Cloister, the body of the Heaven Rank Beastman was found.


    Later, the person in charge of a nar prison divulged some information. During the construction of the nar prison, that Artisan had been the main force behind the construction of the Dimensional Cloister.


    Even this Heaven Rank Beastman was no different from an idiot when it came to alchemy. He naturally couldn¡¯t understand how to crack a Dimensional Cloister, and he wasn¡¯t powerful enough to directly destroy the Dimensional Cloister that had been made by an Artisan after spending a lot of time and effort. Thus, he could only remain trapped within until someone found his corpse.


    Because he had read about the record of a Heaven Rank being trapped in this way, Lin Yun instantly thought of Dimensional Cloisters. He remembered each rune and each mark clearly as he scoured his memory to crack it.


    And although this Dimensional Cloister was different to some extent, the overall characteristics were the same.


    It was different from the Infinite Dimensions, which made people travel back and forth through countless dimensions, and it was also different from the ruthless Dimensional Killing Array.


    Only the Dimensional Cloister met these requirements!


    Lin Yun remembered every small detail of the Dimensional Cloister, so he only needed to see a rough outline to know all the details that others couldn¡¯t see!


    Even how the array changed due to the array above and other such details... He was clear about everything.


    The cracking waspleted, and it was indeed a Dimensional Cloister!


    Had it been another array, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t have been able to crack it in such a way, but a Dimensional Cloister...


    Haha, back then, all the answers, variations, and detailed exnations, he had spent a great amount of time studying it from the library. It certainly wasn¡¯t spent in vain.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s settled, let¡¯s go...¡± After finishing, Lin Yun sighed in relief.


    ¡°Quick, quick, let¡¯s go..¡± Enderfa impatiently said.


    It wasn¡¯t just Enderfa; everyone was impatient, as this ce was too strange. No one was willing to spend any more time here...


    But, as the Dimensional Cloister was cracked, something happened below.


    The connection to the mana-controlled crystal pen was instantly severed, and a huge amount of death energy crazily burst out.


    And underneath, that gently churning ck fog red up instantly. It had been originally been floating about, but it suddenly rose up.


    The ck fog was like the water of a fountain as it came out of that small hole.


    As these wisps of fog appeared, they quickly condensed and turned into ck tentacles.


    Lin Yun, who had used a lot of mana, leaving him feeling mentally exhausted, didn¡¯t react in time and ended up having three ck tentacles coiled around him!


    His face turned white when he was grabbed by the tentacles.


    The mana within his body was escaping like flowing water... It seemed that the tentacles were siphoning his mana away.


    It only took a few seconds for more than half of the mana of an Alchemic Mana Whirlpool to be drained!


    ¡°Haha... Prey finally came after so long.¡± A coarse and unpleasant voice, akin to the sound of metal grinding, echoed out.


    More and more tentacles condensed and moved towards the rest of the group.


    ¡°Leave first, hurry!¡± Lin Yun roared as he forcibly cast Bursting mes at himself.


    These ck tentacles were very strange. Not only were they absorbing energy at a terrifying rate, but they also had a strong mana-sealing effect, making Lin Yun unable to disy more than 10% of his power. This Bursting mes Spell was already the full extent of his remaining power.


    Casting the spell at such close range resulted in two heavy explosions...


    The second explosion was enough to blow up a few tentacles.


    In that split second, Lin Yun freed himself from their grasp.


    But he didn¡¯t have time to rejoice celebrate yet... He took this transient opportunity and quickly took out two spirit mana crystals and summoned the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel.


    Enderfa jumped out of the Spell Wheel in fright, looking at Lin Yun and wondering what he was up to.


    ¡°Merlin, careful...¡± Enderfa originally wanted to say that he definitely shouldn¡¯t risk the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel. If he lost it, Enderfa would have to find a new True Spirit Magic Tool to live in, or he would die.


    But he then remembered that if Lin Yun fell there, he would also be done for.


    Thus, Enderfa restrained himself and swallowed his words back.


    But even so, when Enderfa looked over, he saw that while the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel was still in Lin Yun¡¯s hands, a tentacle had shot out to coil around it. At that time, this secretive Magic Tool Incarnation held his breath.


    Only a woosh was heard as the tentacle arrived in front of Enderfa. Fortunately, Lin Yun reacted quickly enough and sent a me Burst over. A muffled sound could be heard as the tentacle was struck, saving Enderfa in the process.


    ¡°Get Enderfa away, don¡¯t disturb me!¡±


    Lin Yun cast two zing Fire Walls with all his strength, cutting off all the tentacles and covering everyone as they exited the hold, before focusing his attention on what was in front of him.


    More and more ck smoke poured from that small hole, condensing into something in the air.


    Lin Yun was extremely pale. The mana was from his second Alchemic Mana Whirlpool was also quickly devoured clean, and the mana within his body was akin to a flood pouring out.


    Now, Lin Yun could clearly understand the horror that those twelve magic beasts must have felt before dying.


    These magic beasts had clearly been drained dry by this unknown evil existence. Considering that a mere few tentacles were so frightening, if they met the main body of that thing, wouldn¡¯t they be unable to escape...?


    Without a doubt, that thing was the main culprit.


    This also exined why the corpse of a Baubin, which had eternal runes, ended up turning to dust.


    Struggling had no effect. Even Lin Yun, with his outstanding mana control, couldn¡¯t stop his mana from leaking out. Those tentacles not only had an amazing sealing effect, but their power was also terrifying, approaching the power of a Sword Saint. Lin Yun simply couldn¡¯t struggle free.


    His bones were cracking painfully, but he still tightly held onto those two spirit mana crystals.


    At the same time, he transferred the mana of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel¡¯s Elemental Amber, and with no regard for the consequences, he poured that mana into the spirit mana crystals.


    The draining of the tentacles,bined with Lin Yun¡¯s own extracting, made the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel darken at a visible speed. Enderfa would have let out a heart-wrenching howl had he been there to see that.


    At this time, Lin Yun¡¯s second Alchemic Mana Whirlpool had beenpletely emptied, so his own Mana Whirlpool¡¯s mana started to flow out.


    The tentacles were coiling even tighter, and Lin Yun¡¯s hands were turning purple as his blood couldn¡¯t reach them, but he was still tightly holding the two spirit mana crystals.


    Suddenly, a fluctuation was emitted from those two crystals. The originally calm spirit mana crystals shone brightly, as if filled radiating dense energy.


    Sensing this change, Lin Yun unhesitantly summoned the Book of Death and poured arge amount of mana into it.


    A light shed.


    Lich Barton was summoned.


    Before the Lich even appeared, Lin Yun threw the two mana crystals out, and as it actually appeared, it caught the two spirit mana crystals.


    When it sensed the energy from the crystals, the ck tentacles that had been coiled around Lin Yun¡¯s body split up, wanting to plunder the mana crystals.


    And the appearance of the Lich fully captured the attention of the tentacles, as the ck mist contained dense death energy.


    It was a level 37 Lich, and it had devoured half of the soul fire of a level 38 Death Knight, pushing it to the verge of levelling up.


    With it appearing so close, the tentacles that were originally wound around Lin Yun immediately released him as they rushed towards the Lich.


    Being freed from the tentacles, Lin Yun¡¯s mana was no longer sealed. He unhesitantly used Fire Elemental Incarnation and cast two me shes to move two hundred meters away.


    At that time, there were already forty to fifty tentacles, and a huge head condensed in midair out of the foging from the hold.


    The head seemed to be made of countless small ink-colored skulls piled together. The skulls of all the races were there, but a few times smaller. There were also human skulls that were the size of a fingernail.


    The convergence of those countless skulls formed a huge skull that was four to five meters tall. That skull only had two eyes and one big mouth. Grey mes were burning in those eyes. The mes appeared to be full of grievance as countless howling shadows could be seen flickering within from time to time.

 Chapter 598 - Self-Destruction

    <h4>Chapter 598:</h4> <h4>Self-Destruction</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The huge head opened its mouth wide open. There were no teeth and no tongue within. There was only something akin to a deep, dark-red blood pond that was continuously emitting bubbles. From two hundred meters away, Lin Yun could feel the toxicity from that face. If a Dragon fell inside, even if it didn¡¯t die, it would be crippled.


    Lin Yun¡¯s head felt like it was exploding as he threw up blood.


    ¡®Damnit, absorbing the mana from both of my Alchemic Mana Whirlpools and over half of the mana from my Magic Array... How could it be so easy!?¡¯


    Taking a step back to dodge a ck tentacle, he absorbed the mana from a spirit mana crystal.


    On the other side, thirty ck tentacles were already cutting off the Lich¡¯s escape path, driving it towards the mouth.


    But the Lich didn¡¯t resist. It tightly held the two spirit mana crystals as it charged straight into the huge mouth.


    But soon after, a loud sound could be heard.


    The skull¡¯s huge mouth was opened by an explosion that also blew away the blood pond. The entire chin was missing, and one eye also burst open.


    Fierce mana fluctuations spread as if ring up, and the monster let out a miserable roar.


    ¡°Damnit, you wretched ant, you actually dare to do this!¡±


    Therge ck mist converged towards the monster, and the areas injured by the explosion started recovering.


    Lin Yun took the initiative to charge into the monster, fully using me sh before scattering his Fire Elemental Incarnation and using Tempest Elemental Incarnation instead.


    The Incarnation was a Tempest Elemental that was four to five meters tall, and although Lin Yun couldn¡¯t fly, his flexibility had been raised to its peak.


    The Wind des were like rain falling onto that monster.


    The Tempest Elemental Incarnation greatly increased the power of Wind Spells, as well as greatly increasing their casting speed. The originally instant Wind des turned into a veritable storm, simr to the 7th Tier Tornado spell.


    Unfortunately, that fierce attack wasn¡¯t much of a threat to the monster. Besides discing the death energy that had been bubbling on that monster¡¯s face, it only made it roar.


    As that deafening roar echoed, the ck tentacles fiercely withdrew, and even the ck foging out of the hole stopped.


    The lower part of the monster¡¯s head had disappeared due to the st, and the top half had deformed. This time, the injury wasn¡¯t light, but Lin Yun knew that although this monster looked like that, it wasn¡¯t heavily injured or in danger at all.


    Lin Yun kept up a fierce offensive, and the monster couldn¡¯t recover for a short time. It even showed signs of wanting to retreat into the hole.


    ¡°Damn, you want to run when I have the upper hand? How could I let you off easy?¡±


    Lin Yun fiercely raised his Draconic Staff. He would severely injure that monster even if he had to pay a huge price!


    The monster was really thinking of temporarily retreating. Lin Yun had been somewhat surprised that his suicide bomber Lich hadn¡¯t killed it, but how could he let it run now?


    Lin Yun had clearly seen that monster¡¯s body. It was the fusion of a huge amount of death energy and some evil energy, but if it recovered that energy, it would be like he hadn¡¯t injured it at all.


    Only seven to eight tentacles were left, and its strength had greatly suffered. It used the tentacles to protect its body, wanting to return to that small hole once again.


    But Lin Yun¡¯s Wind des shed out once again. The original cyan Wind des slowly darkened, and behind them was an inky cyan Wind de!


    Those deep cyan Wind des were Gale des, the advanced, 4th Tier version of Wind de. And as for the inky cyan Wind de, it was actually a 7th Tier Spell!


    Dimensional Edge!


    It was rumored that when theprehension of Dimensional Edge reached the peak, it would be possible to tear through space itself.


    Naturally, an ordinary Dimensional Edge didn¡¯t have such power.


    But this was fine. An ordinary Dimensional Edge was still a 7th Tier Spell. Making Wind des reach the level of Dimensional Edges was like turning Wind magic into Space magic, a qualitative leap.


    Now, Lin Yun was making it rain Wind des, as every second, that monster was hit by dozens of them. The activity of the wind elements reached the peak at this moment.


    In this extreme chaos of wind elements, anything would bepletely suppressed.


    The monster only noticed thatst de when it had already struck.


    Unfortunately, it was toote.


    The part hit by the ordinary Wind des could only turn to smoke before recondensing, but the infinitely small part shed by Dimensional Edge would turn into a spatial tear, as if space had been cut on both sides!


    That Dimensional Edge shed the left eye of the monster, the upper left corner of that skull looked as if it had been sliced by a sharp de!


    The cut part instantly copsed and turned into arge amount of ck, gooey liquid, falling on the floor.


    The monster loudly screamed with a bitter voice. Had it not noticed the Dimensional Edge early enough and moved a bit, that Dimensional Edge would have cut it in two!


    ¡°Damn rat! Wait for me! Wait for me...¡±


    The gray mes in its eyes swayed fiercely. There was only pure hatred and resentment within. At that moment, the head copsed and turned into smoke, quickly pouring into the small hole, with only a tentacle left outside to guard against Lin Yun¡¯s attacks.


    The monster was determined to escape.


    The hold suddenly became peaceful, before an ear-piercing, sizzling sound came from the floor.


    The ck, gooey pool that fell off the monster was quickly corroding the floor, forming arge hole.


    Lin Yun threw a nce and shivered.


    He clearly knew how hard the floor made from Soul Absorbing wood was. Xiuban had to use the power of the Three-Headed Gold Dragon to barely create a thumb-sized hole on it.


    That liquid was so corrosive that even this floor couldn¡¯t resist!


    Witnessing the great toxicity within that death energy even made Lin Yun break out in a bit of sweat. He urgently used Wind spells to blow away the air in front of him, afraid of being infected.


    The monster had been scared away for a bit, but Lin Yun was very badly hurt.


    The losses were too great this time. The two Alchemic Mana Whirlpools had been drained dry, and less than twenty percent of his mana remained in his Magic Array¡¯s Mana Whirlpool.


    Two spirit mana crystals had been used, and the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel¡¯s Elemental Amber had dimmedpletely. The huge amount of mana stored within had almost beenpletely used up.


    As he took out the Book of Death and summoned the Lich, Lin Yun¡¯s face turned green.


    The originally peak level 37 Lich that could have advanced to level 38 any moment was now level 35.


    From being entangled by those tentacles, Lin Yun understood how the mana and vitality of those level 39 magic beasts had been absorbed.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t believe that he could resist the binding of such powerful tentacles with his magic being suppressed to only 10%, let alone struggle free... Unless that monster let go of him.


    Using that seemingly greedy temper, Lin Yun drew up a fighting n.


    First, he would use Bursting mes to create some breathing room, and then he would take out two spirit mana crystals and frantically pour the mana from the Elemental Amber into them.


    In fact, when the two mana crystals came out before, Lin Yun knew that his conjecture was right. The monster didn¡¯t care about the two spirit mana crystals.


    The mana crystals of those twelve magic beasts had still been there, but they were empty, so Lin Yun guessed that this monster could only feel the flow of mana.


    And as long as he was alive, mana would flow.


    By pouring arge amount of mana into the spirit mana crystals, he overloaded them. The mana within surpassed what the two spirit mana crystals could contain, creating a very dangerous state.


    It would make the mana within the crystals rush forth, just like a mage¡¯s Mana Whirlpool. This was also why that monster didn¡¯t pay attention to the two spirit mana crystals at the start, but immediately pounced towards them when they started shining.


    At that instant, Lin Yun had summoned the Lich by his side. A level 37 Lich at its peak, possessing a huge amount of death energy. It was extremely appetizing to that monster, so that monster¡¯s tentacles directly let go of Lin Yun to rush towards the Lich.


    And after fleeing, Lin Yun sent the Lich to the head to be swallowed.


    The peak level 37 Lich fused with the two overloaded mana crystals and self-destructed within the sealed mouth of the monster.


    That formidable power could only be matched by Heaven Rank powerhouses!


    Although the results were glorious, the price wasn¡¯t light... Lin Yun had bled a lot.

 Chapter 599 - Box

    <h4>Chapter 599: Box</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Besides the puppet, the Lich was the subordinate that Lin Yun dispatched the most. It would have be a huge helping hand if it reached level 38. At least, he wouldn¡¯t keep it hidden against a level 38 Death Knight.


    The suppression between the Undead of different levels of power was too great. Lin Yun wasn¡¯t a Necromancer, and he couldn¡¯t summon Undead beings that would disregard that level suppression. If it was inferior to the other side, in rank, sending it out would be no different than sending food over.


    ¡®Damnit, there is no chance of having it level up now... Forget it, there are many Undead here, it should be able to recover if it devours some soul fires.¡¯


    Lin Yun sent the Lich back into the Book of Death and looked at therge hole made by the ck, corrosive goo. It was already four to five meters wide and a meter deep. The ck goo was also slowly being consumed.


    As he was about to leave, Lin Yun suddenly caught sight of a metallic reflection.


    He turned around and noticed the corner of a metal box. As the goo slowly disappeared, the metal box was revealed.


    The box seemed to have been decorated with specks of stars.


    ¡®That box is actually madepletely out of Star Essence?¡¯


    Lin Yun was shocked by the extravagance. This was too luxurious! Star Essence could even be used as the main part of a True Spirit Magic Tool. In the future, many Heaven Rank Sword Saints were keen to use Star Essence for their weapons. By using it as the main material for a weapon, it would innately have an antimagic effect, giving it the ability to pierce through a mage¡¯s shields as easily as paper.


    That ck goo contained a huge amount of death energy and was extremely corrosive, even able to form a huge hole in the hold of the ship... but it was still unable to harm that box. Considering that, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t believe it if someone tried to tell him that the box wasn¡¯t made of Star Essence.


    It had been hidden inside the hard hull, and Lin Yun couldn¡¯t sense any magic response from it.


    So much effort had been spent hiding it that it definitely had to be something important.


    Even just the box made out of Star Essence was priceless.


    ¡®Do I grab it or not? It¡¯s within reach! Most of that ck goo has been consumed, not taking it would be a crime!¡¯


    Although the monster was still watching its prey, Lin Yun would hate to part with the box.


    He quickly summoned three Rock Puppets and had them rush to the sides of the hole. One of the Rock Puppets directly jumped down, spreading like a star in the hole, and the remains of the goo quickly started corroding the puppet.


    Another Rock Puppet jumped onto the back of the first one and grabbed the box in its hand.


    Arge amount of ck smoke suddenly rose up within the hole. A few ck tentacles instantly took shape, rushing towards the Rock Puppets in the hole.


    Lin Yun chuckled.


    ¡°You made me waste so much in the fight! Even if it¡¯s just scraps, as long as you want it, I won¡¯t let you have it!¡± Lin Yun fiercely shouted.


    Seeing the monster fighting over it, he didn¡¯t feel like leaving anything!


    He pointed his Draconic Staff, and a ming, golden spear fell from above, sharply impaling a tentacle as it blocked the thumb-sized hole!


    Having temporarily lost their connection, these ck tentacles became powerless.


    One of the tentacles had grabbed a Rock Puppet, but that Rock Puppet threw the box out of the hole, and thest of the puppets caught the box and ran.


    The remaining tentacles crazily tried to give chase, but Lin Yun cast a handful of me Spears and nailed them to the ground.


    He then took the metal box from the Rock Puppet and put it in a Spatial Ring before running away.


    The me Spear blocking the hole exploded, and arge amount of ck fog rushed out, along with a deafening bellow.


    Lin Yun was frantically running while turning to send a Dimensional Edge towards the small hole while also casting a few dozen 1st Tier Fireballs, covering the floor of the hold in mes.


    ¡°I said I won¡¯t even leave you scraps!¡±


    Although the Dimensional Edge was slow, it could easily hit a stationary target.


    When the Dimensional Edge hit the hole, it severed the origin of all the tentacles, only leaving dripping ck venom behind. But as if nothing could dissuade it, after it was injured, ck fog poured out of the small hole once again like an erupting volcano, and it condensed into over twenty tentacles that fiercely pursued Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun sent out arge number of Wind des to stop them, and he even hid a Dimensional Edge among them. The monster didn¡¯t even pause as it continued trying to catch him.


    Unfortunately, after a few seconds, Lin Yun had already rushed towards the exit. After Lin Yun disappeared from the hold, that entrance turned back into an ordinary wall. The monster¡¯s tentacles crazily attacked the wall, but they couldn¡¯t destroy it.


    The instant Lin Yun reached another area, he used Haste and quickly rushed away from the wall, but he rxed when nced behind and saw that the entrance had closed.


    ¡°Merlin, how is it?¡±


    Enderfa floated over, his three faces extremely nervous as they checked Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun rolled his eyes and threw the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel over. Seeing that the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel hadn¡¯t been destroyed, Enderfa hurriedly rushed in for a bit, beforeing back out, exasperated.


    ¡°Hell, the Spell Wheel¡¯s mana has beenpletely consumed!¡±


    Enderfa had been away from the True Spirit Magic Tool for so long, and moreover, they had been in different ces. The Magic Tool Incarnation¡¯s power had already started declining, and now, the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel¡¯s mana was almost depleted. It was no wonder he was angry.


    Smokey trails led from the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel to Enderfa¡¯s three faces as theyined.


    ¡°Merlin, did you get rid of that monster?¡±


    Lin Yun sat on the ground, recovering mana while helplessly shaking his head.


    ¡°How could it be that easy? I don¡¯t even know what kind of monster that was... It didn¡¯t die when a peak level 37 Lich absorbed two overloaded spirit mana crystals and exploded in its mouth, and it still had the energy to fight over something. I barely managed to escape, and the losses were quite huge this time. The Lich fell to level 35...


    Enderfa was speechless.


    ¡°Damn, what the hell is that thing...¡±


    When the pale Reina saw Lin Yun safelying back, she didn¡¯t ask questions and immediately closed her eyes to recover. Dragons had amazing constitutions. Whether they were injured or low on mana, they only needed rest to recover.


    And on the other side, a deafening snore could be heard. After confirming that he was safe, Xiuban sprawled on his back and started sleeping. Since Sir Merlin told the rest of them to run first, he would definitelye out alive.


    Lin Yun drank a few Mana Potions, slightly replenishing his empty mana.


    Yes, slightly...


    Lin Yun had his Magic Array and two Alchemic Mana Whirlpools, so his total mana capacity could only be described as enormous. Let alone a few Mana Potions, even a few dozen of them wouldn¡¯t be enough to let him recover to his peak. But these few Mana Potions were better than nothing. As for a full recovery, he could only rely on a long meditation.


    But, he didn¡¯t have time to meditate.


    Because Enderfa came floating over.


    ¡°Merlin, you said you that monster fought over something with you? What was it?¡±


    Lin Yun unhappily nced at Enderfa.


    ¡°What makes you think I got it?¡±


    Enderfa sneered, his three faces disdainfully looking at Lin Yun.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even try. You suffered such a huge loss this time that you would even squeeze the blood out of a mosquito if that could help you make it up. There is no way you would have calmly sat there and let that monster get what it wanted, right?¡±


    Lin Yun awkwardly chuckled, refusing to acknowledge this.


    ¡°I¡¯m that kind of person?¡±


    At that time, Shawn¡¯s exhausted voice echoed.


    ¡°Of course, look at Lord Shawn, I didn¡¯t even have a single day of peace ever since I met you, I¡¯m squeezed clean every time you have me work.¡±


    Shawn also came out of the Soul Walker, but he looked exhausted. He had clearly used a lot of power this time. He wasn¡¯t like Enderfa, who used the mana of the Elemental Amber when fighting.


    Shawn was using his own power when he fought, and he had used a lot this time. His Evil Eye was tightly closed.


    ¡°What about the spirit mana crystal?¡±


    Shawn didn¡¯t care and reached his hand out towards Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun threw a spirit mana crystal towards Shawn.


    Then, in order to prevent these two guys from continuing with their badmouthing, he hurriedly took out that box made of Star Essence and ced it on the floor, where it let out a loud sound.


    ¡°This is what I snatched.¡±


    Lin Yun exined the origins of the box and it instantly attracted the attention of Shawn and Enderfa.


    The box wasn¡¯t big... It was only twenty centimeters long, ten centimeters wide, and ten centimeters tall.


    But the design was very simple and ancient. The box was whole, without a single crack, and it was covered with numerous arrays, runes, and patterns.


    ¡°Very ancient art... This design should have been popr near the end of the Ascian Dynasty, but it was also loved by the Pure-Blood Elves of the Nesser Dynasty.¡±


    Enderfa was the first to express his opinion.


    Shawn rolled his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s the same as saying nothing...¡±

 Chapter 600 - Key

    <h4>Chapter 600: Key</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Enderfa awkwardly chuckled and continued his exnation. ¡°That kind of thing is not dangerous. It is usually used to hide some precious materials, mainly to protect them. If someone destroyed the box because they weren¡¯t able to open it normally, the things inside would also be destroyed. But it wasn¡¯tmon to use Star Essence to create such extravagant things, so the contents must be shocking.¡±


    Lin Yun nodded. Although he had extensive knowledge, he definitely couldn¡¯tpare to Enderfa when it came to such small details.


    A few pieces of paper appeared, and Lin Yun quickly started writing. The things within that box were definitely precious. If he made a mistake, the contents might be destroyed which would be a huge shame.


    After calcting twice, he confirmed that his calctions were right and he started using the crystal pen to crack the array on the box.


    When the array was cracked, the runes and patterns disappeared, but not a single opening could be seen on the box. Lin Yun was a bit surprised.


    Enderfa calmly suggested, ¡°Try looking for a mechanism.¡±


    Lin Yun suddenly realized that he had only thought of the array, but he had forgotten to consider possible mechanisms!


    Recalling the patterns that were on the box, Lin Yun immediately found two ces that had been devoid of runes and patterns.


    There had only been one array, which waspletely asymmetrical, but there were two symmetrical ces on the side of the box that didn¡¯t have any runes or patterns, which caught his attention.


    The dual opening mechanism was very popr. Only by simultaneously activating them could the box open; otherwise, it would trigger another mechanism.


    Lign Yun prepared some defenses first and took a deep breath before simultaneously pushing those two nk areas.


    Snap...


    A sound echoed as a crack appeared on the originally seamless box, and it automatically opened...


    There was no danger.


    After lightly opening the box, what they found inside was a bit beyond their expectations.


    It wasn¡¯t a precious treasure, but a key.


    The design of the key was very ancient. It was brown and had a faintyer of rust. There was a refined skull on the shaft of the key, and the skull had an eye-patch with two des crossing each other.


    The three recognized this with a nce... It was the symbol of Red Beard!


    Shawn nced at it and said, ¡°I¡¯m going back,¡± before returning to his Soul Walker while tightly hugging his spirit mana crystal.


    Lin Yun was somewhat shocked that it was a key. From this key¡¯s appearance, it looked like it was for opening an ancient lock, and it also looked like handicraft from the current era...


    If it hadn¡¯t been hidden so thoroughly, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t have thought that it looked very precious at all.


    Enderfa frowned, thinking hard.


    ¡°I can¡¯t figure out the use of this key, but since it was stashed away like that, and even that monster wanted to snatch it, it must be very important. It might be the key to Red Beard¡¯s hidden treasure room or something along those lines.¡±


    Lin Yun shook his head and put the key back in the Star Essence box, thinking that if he couldn¡¯t understand it, he might as well not worry about it for the moment. In any case, he had to take what that monster wanted even if only to spite it.


    After resting a bit, Lin Yun turned to look at the entrance of the wall, somewhat worried.


    He recalled that from the beginning, it felt as if they had been guided... Every hold was far more dangerous than thest.


    Even if the Intrepid was dangerous, it was impossible for every location to be so deadly...


    And their current hold appeared to be an abandoned alchemyboratory. There were many abandoned chairs and desks, and there were a few rusted puppets.


    When Xiuban and the others came in, they felt relieved as they discovered that there was nothing dangerous in that area.


    Lin Yun had almoste to expect every hold to be extremely dangerous, so upon finding finding that temporary respite, he felt that they might be falling into a trap.


    There had been a twelve-array sealing formation in that hold, with a floorpletely made out of wood from Soul Absorbing Trees, and it was evenbined with a Dimensional Cloister, something designed to seal an extremely sinister being in a deadly prison.


    They wouldn¡¯t have been able toe out had they not cracked it, but the thing they had let out might be even more troublesome.


    After recovering half of his mana, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t remain still. He walked to the sleeping Xiuban and kicked him, yet that guy didn¡¯t even react.


    He then casually threw a Fireball out, making that thick-skinned Draconic Beastman jump up.


    ¡°Who? Enemies? Where is the enemy?¡±


    But when he turned his head, he noticed Lin Yun calmly standing behind him.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, you returned safely! I knew that monster wouldn¡¯t be a match for you,¡± Xiuban calmly ttered.


    Lin Yun looked at him and said in a poor mood, ¡°We are leaving. Although that monster was injured, it should be mostly fine. I don¡¯t know when it might catch up to us.


    The exit of that abandoned alchemyboratory wasn¡¯t as hard to find as it was for the previous hold. Only one operational array could be seen in this room. It was an array that alchemists usually used as a gate, and it needed a verbalmand to enter or exit.


    Cracking it was also very simple, only taking Lin Yun one minute.


    ¡°Doroya.¡±


    When the strange incantation echoed, an exit appeared in the center of the array.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    The thick-skinned Draconic Beastman walked in front, followed by the others.


    Surprisingly, what awaited them on the other side wasn¡¯t a hold, but a spacious hallway of unknown length.


    They could see tightly locked doors on both sides of the hallway, and each door had a simple array on it.


    Lin Yun¡¯s heart sank. They had clearly entered the main area of the Intrepid. This should be the ce where the crew was active. Who knew what awaited them?


    The entrance hidden inside the alchemyb would definitely not lead to a simple ce.


    ¡°North Fidel.¡±


    The simple verbalmand closed the array entrance behind them.


    They were at the start of the hallway, and only array gates could be seen along its length, over twenty of them.


    ¡°We can only check every single one, I guess? There is no clue as to where the captain¡¯s cabin is, this ship is too strange. Try to find any useful clues. Without figuring something out, we can¡¯t leave this ce. It would be even better if we can find a map of the ship.¡± Lin Yun said this aloud to everyone and started the array gate next to him. Less than a minuteter, he uttered a simple incantation and opened the door.


    The sullen Xiuban was once again the first to walk in.


    The space within that room was also expanded many times, but it was far from being as big as the holds. It was only a kilometer or two long, and with the rotten things inside, he could tell that this was an old warehouse, one that had stored food.


    There was no danger, but also no harvest.


    They kept checking a dozen rooms like that, but they still got nothing. There wasn¡¯t even a part that could be salvaged from the alchemy puppets they encountered. They got to an area that seemed to be ves¡¯ quarters, and apart from those chaotic bedding, there was nothing.


    They only encountered a group of Lesser Undead that even Xiuban didn¡¯t feel like taking care of.


    On their way, they examined the doors on both sides once and didn¡¯t get anything useful.


    But thest door they went through was a lot better. It probably had been the room of a well-paid crew member. This area that covered several kilometers was like a small world lit by a powerful, evesting illumination spell. There was a huge crystal on the side that was furnishing power, but that crystal had already darkened quite a lot. The light of the illumination was like an old man past his prime, about to stop burning anytime.


    The floor wasn¡¯t made of wood, but of some type of ck earth, and awn was surprisingly still growing on that soil.


    Only small courtyards were established on thatnd.


    ¡°Xiuban, go and check if there is anything alive in there.¡±


    After receiving Lin Yun¡¯smand, Xiuban hurriedly followed it. There had been no dangers in all the rooms so far, so it seemed like an easy task.


    Lin Yun also checked out the courtyards and found some books, but they had decayed so much that he couldn¡¯t make out anything.


    Some seemingly intact books turned to ashes with a light touch.


    There were over forty courtyards, but they found nothing useful when they searched inside.


    And it was the same for the final courtyard. The insides looked like they had been abandoned for a few millennia. Everything useful had already decayed.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, I found something!¡± Xiuban shouted from the back of the courtyard.


    They rushed to the back and saw an almost-withered Mana Ivy Morning Glory, and Xiuban was stretching his hand to take it. That Mana Morning Glory was like a mirage. Xiuban¡¯s big hand was just passing through it, unable to grab it.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, I know this is alive. As for the rest, there¡¯s nothing else here, not even any Undead.¡±


    With a quick nce, Lin Yun saw that the space here was distorted.


    He took out his crystal pen and wrote down arge array. Less than two minutester, the distorted space stabilized.


    Xiuban followed Lin Yun¡¯s hint and finally uprooted that Mana Morning Glory.

 Chapter 601 - Password

    <h4>Chapter 601: Password</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun could sense some reaction. There was not a single bit of mana in that cabin. The illumination spell above their heads had a simple array, and that array was absorbing the mana in the air to supply the light.


    And that crystal had also darkened. ording to his conjecture, the mana within the crystal was enough to keep this illumination powered for over a millennium. Since the mana within it was running out, the mana within the cabin must have run out four or five centuries ago.


    But no matter how little mana it needed, that Mana Morning Glory needed it to grow!


    In Noscent, these grew in various ces, and some even considered them weeds.


    But it wasn¡¯t normal!


    After cracking the spatial distortion, Lin Yun keenly found the abnormality of that area. This ce actually had very little mana, so little that it could barely provide for a Mana Morning Glory.


    The mana had been exhausted for a few hundred years inside a sealed cabin, so how could it be normal for there to be an area that still had some mana left?


    He used his crystal pen once more and started writing. After a while, the space in front of him distorted and anotheryer of space cracked.


    The original one-meter space had doubled in size!


    The space there was folded!


    And in the newly revealed area, there was a level 35 mana crystal with more than half of its power eroded.


    Lin Yun faintly frowned, writing with his crystal pen once more. After no less than half an hour, he rxed again and reached with his hand.


    Then, Lin Yun¡¯s hand disappeared. After a second, a metal box appeared in his hand.


    ¡°The firstyer of space was twisted, the secondyer was folded... Even if someone put a mana crystal inside, before being eroded, that mana crystal should have been about level 40. If someone found this ce and discovered a mana crystal close to level 40 after cracking it, they wouldn¡¯t have noticed those twenty centimeters of hidden space.¡±


    Enderfa nced at the box in Lin Yun¡¯s hands, a bit shocked. He couldn¡¯t help cursing, ¡°Again? A jewelry box made out of Star Essence? This is so extravagant!¡±


    But before he could open this box, the surroundings shook and a faint shout could be heard.


    Their expressions changed as they realized what it might be.


    ¡°Quick, let¡¯s leave this ce, it¡¯s most likely that monster chasing us!¡±


    They rushed out of the cabin and were able to clearly hear the shouts of that monster in the hallway.


    An angry, deafening roar came out from one of the back rooms, alongside the sounds of everything being smashed.


    Xiuban¡¯s expression was terrible, Enderfa¡¯s face was shivering, and Reina¡¯s hand was trembling as she held Heaven¡¯s Wrath.


    ¡°Quick, let¡¯s take this short distance teleportation array and leave, it should lead us to the upper floor.¡±


    Lin Yun pointed at the small array at the end of the hallway and then hurriedly incanted, immediately activating it.


    Reina, Xiuban, and the puppet walked into the teleportation array and disappeared with a sh.


    As for Lin Yun, he took out his crystal pen and quickly arranged symbols in front of him and tampered with the array of the room that the monster was in, increasing the defenses of the array gate in the process.


    As for the array in front, it was a dyed burst array that could annihte all traces of Aura, mana, and so on.


    After finishing with that, Lin Yun didn¡¯t wait for the monster toe out and immediately took Enderfa with him and left through the array, disappearing in a sh.


    After leaving, before even looking around, he immediately destroyed the array behind him!


    Only after destroying the teleportation array did he rx.


    ¡®Too dangerous...¡¯


    When he heard the monster¡¯s angry roar, he knew that thetter hadn¡¯t been injured too much. If they were blocked by that monster in that kind of narrow ce, or even in any of the cabins, they would be in a dead-end all the same.


    Especially after experiencing that monster¡¯s disgusting vitality,parable to Winchester. Lin Yun simply didn¡¯t think of fighting that monster face to face.


    Able to absorb mana, seal mana, and simply defy death... He simply didn¡¯t know how to put an end to that monster. Under such circumstances, avoiding it was the most sensible course of action.


    At this time, Xiuban and Reina had already done a rough inspection of their surroundings. Besides the deathly silence, there was no clear danger.


    This ce was a wide square with multiple array gates all around. Four hallways shrouded in darkness spread from the square¡¯s four directions.


    After confirming that there was no danger, Lin Yun took out the Star Essence box.


    ¡°That monster shouldn¡¯t reach this ce for the time being. Let¡¯s take a look at what¡¯s inside this, it might be usable.¡±


    After having cracked a simr box already, the second one was a lot easier.


    The array cracking went very smoothly. Lin Yun was very careful and meticulous, spending a dozen minutes on that task.


    But he stopped at thest step.


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Enderfa asked.


    Lin Yun pointed at the box, confused and dumbfounded.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know which scoundrel did this, but thest step not only requires a password, but it also is linked to a Fortune Box!¡±


    Enderfa was confused.


    ¡°What do you mean? Is it impossible to crack?¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression was terrible.


    ¡°It is crackable... I can decipher thest sentence, it only needs time. Even if I don¡¯t decipher that sentence, I can crack it, but the crucial part is the Fortune Box linked to it. That damned Fortune Box is still inside the Star Essence box, and if I can¡¯t crack the Fortune Box, then it doesn¡¯t matter if I get the password! The Fortune Box will teleport the contents away.¡±


    Enderfa was at a loss when he heard that.


    ¡°Damn, that box waspletely forged out of Star Essence, even a Saint Alchemist wouldn¡¯t be able to crack the array inside.¡±


    Lin Yun massaged his eyebrows before pointing at the Star Essence box.


    ¡°You can test it, you can try saying the password. It will work if you are right.¡±


    Enderfa¡¯s three faces moved in front of the box and started talking to it.


    He said everything that went through his mind, even stuff like why Pure-Blood Male Elves couldn¡¯t copte with Female Chromatic Dragons.


    But the box still didn¡¯t react. None of those things had been identified as the password.


    After half an hour, Enderfa ran out of words. Lin Yun nced at Reina and Xiuban and pointed at the box.


    ¡°You also give it a try, who knows what password that damned scoundrel chose.¡±


    Reina, who was looking at Enderfa in confusion, recovered her wits. After hesitating, she decided to give it a try.


    ¡°Cold moon¡¯s sun, carries an intoxicating radiant yarn...¡±


    Reina started reciting all kinds of poems and then moved on to narrating ancient bads.


    Her cold and cheerless voice had a bit of a bard¡¯s rhythm... Lin Yun stared at her, seeing an entirely new side to this cold Frost Dragon.


    Even Enderfa stopped, bbergasted.


    As for Xiuban, it could be seen how uncultured he was.


    ¡°Lord Xiuban raised his Carnage and killed his way from Thousand Sails City to Ond City, then from Ond to the Raging me ne, magic beasts and the Undead shiver in front of Lord Xiuban, ah, the great Lord Xiuban is the bane of all enemies...¡±


    The Draconic Beastman was shamelessly narrating in great detail. Had it not been for Lin Yun still being near them, he would have also brandished Carnage as he boasted. Everyone¡¯s voices ovepped as they made their guesses.


    ¡°Damned Monster, kneel to the ground and beg forgiveness to Lord Xiuban!¡±


    ¡°Click...¡±


    A light sound echoed, and to everyone¡¯s surprise, the box was unlocked.


    Reina stopped, Enderfa also stopped, and Xiuban also couldn¡¯t help stopping.


    ¡°It¡¯s open?¡± Enderfa was dumbstruck, ¡°What was the password?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s try again and we will know...¡± Xiuban straightforwardly closed the box.


    ¡°...¡±


    The surroundings went silent.


    They all stared at Xiuban.


    After a short moment, Enderfa condensed an arm out of his fog and grabbed the Draconic Beastman by his neck. ¡°F*ck, F*ck, you idiot! If the box can¡¯t open again, I¡¯ll get rid of you!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Lin Yun¡¯s expression was terrible. ¡®Calm, calm, I must remain calm.¡¯ He kept reminding himself, ¡®Killing a weak child is wrong, yes, deep breaths, deep breaths.¡¯ After calming himself down, Lin Yun told Xiuban, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a minute to open the box again...¡±


    ¡°I...¡± The Draconic Beastman looked at Enderfa, then looked at Lin Yun and was scared into tears, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what it is...¡±


    ¡°F*ck, think about it carefully!¡± Enderfa stomped with fury, ¡°Thest sentence! Thest sentence!¡±


    ¡°Beg forgiveness to Lord Xiuban?¡±


    ¡°Wrong!¡±


    ¡°Kneel to the ground...¡±


    ¡°F*ck, if you can¡¯te up with it, you¡¯ll really have to kneel and beg for forgiveness!¡±


    ¡°Eh...¡± Xiuban was still weeping, ¡°That... Is it... Damned monster?¡±


    ¡°You are the damned...¡± Enderfa couldn¡¯t endure it anymore, anger could be seen on his three faces.


    ¡°Click...¡±


    But at this time, a light sound echoed again.


    <h4>Comment (0)</h4>


    COMMENT FIRSTRate this chapterVote with Power Stone<h4>Chapter 601: Password</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun could sense some reaction. There was not a single bit of mana in that cabin. The illumination spell above their heads had a simple array, and that array was absorbing the mana in the air to supply the light.


    And that crystal had also darkened. ording to his conjecture, the mana within the crystal was enough to keep this illumination powered for over a millennium. Since the mana within it was running out, the mana within the cabin must have run out four or five centuries ago.


    But no matter how little mana it needed, that Mana Morning Glory needed it to grow!


    In Noscent, these grew in various ces, and some even considered them weeds.


    But it wasn¡¯t normal!


    After cracking the spatial distortion, Lin Yun keenly found the abnormality of that area. This ce actually had very little mana, so little that it could barely provide for a Mana Morning Glory.


    The mana had been exhausted for a few hundred years inside a sealed cabin, so how could it be normal for there to be an area that still had some mana left?


    He used his crystal pen once more and started writing. After a while, the space in front of him distorted and anotheryer of space cracked.


    The original one-meter space had doubled in size!


    The space there was folded!


    And in the newly revealed area, there was a level 35 mana crystal with more than half of its power eroded.


    Lin Yun faintly frowned, writing with his crystal pen once more. After no less than half an hour, he rxed again and reached with his hand.


    Then, Lin Yun¡¯s hand disappeared. After a second, a metal box appeared in his hand.


    ¡°The firstyer of space was twisted, the secondyer was folded... Even if someone put a mana crystal inside, before being eroded, that mana crystal should have been about level 40. If someone found this ce and discovered a mana crystal close to level 40 after cracking it, they wouldn¡¯t have noticed those twenty centimeters of hidden space.¡±


    Enderfa nced at the box in Lin Yun¡¯s hands, a bit shocked. He couldn¡¯t help cursing, ¡°Again? A jewelry box made out of Star Essence? This is so extravagant!¡±


    But before he could open this box, the surroundings shook and a faint shout could be heard.


    Their expressions changed as they realized what it might be.


    ¡°Quick, let¡¯s leave this ce, it¡¯s most likely that monster chasing us!¡±


    They rushed out of the cabin and were able to clearly hear the shouts of that monster in the hallway.


    An angry, deafening roar came out from one of the back rooms, alongside the sounds of everything being smashed.


    Xiuban¡¯s expression was terrible, Enderfa¡¯s face was shivering, and Reina¡¯s hand was trembling as she held Heaven¡¯s Wrath.


    ¡°Quick, let¡¯s take this short distance teleportation array and leave, it should lead us to the upper floor.¡±


    Lin Yun pointed at the small array at the end of the hallway and then hurriedly incanted, immediately activating it.


    Reina, Xiuban, and the puppet walked into the teleportation array and disappeared with a sh.


    As for Lin Yun, he took out his crystal pen and quickly arranged symbols in front of him and tampered with the array of the room that the monster was in, increasing the defenses of the array gate in the process.


    As for the array in front, it was a dyed burst array that could annihte all traces of Aura, mana, and so on.


    After finishing with that, Lin Yun didn¡¯t wait for the monster toe out and immediately took Enderfa with him and left through the array, disappearing in a sh.


    After leaving, before even looking around, he immediately destroyed the array behind him!


    Only after destroying the teleportation array did he rx.


    ¡®Too dangerous...¡¯


    When he heard the monster¡¯s angry roar, he knew that thetter hadn¡¯t been injured too much. If they were blocked by that monster in that kind of narrow ce, or even in any of the cabins, they would be in a dead-end all the same.


    Especially after experiencing that monster¡¯s disgusting vitality,parable to Winchester. Lin Yun simply didn¡¯t think of fighting that monster face to face.


    Able to absorb mana, seal mana, and simply defy death... He simply didn¡¯t know how to put an end to that monster. Under such circumstances, avoiding it was the most sensible course of action.


    At this time, Xiuban and Reina had already done a rough inspection of their surroundings. Besides the deathly silence, there was no clear danger.


    This ce was a wide square with multiple array gates all around. Four hallways shrouded in darkness spread from the square¡¯s four directions.


    After confirming that there was no danger, Lin Yun took out the Star Essence box.


    ¡°That monster shouldn¡¯t reach this ce for the time being. Let¡¯s take a look at what¡¯s inside this, it might be usable.¡±


    After having cracked a simr box already, the second one was a lot easier.


    The array cracking went very smoothly. Lin Yun was very careful and meticulous, spending a dozen minutes on that task.


    But he stopped at thest step.


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Enderfa asked.


    Lin Yun pointed at the box, confused and dumbfounded.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know which scoundrel did this, but thest step not only requires a password, but it also is linked to a Fortune Box!¡±


    Enderfa was confused.


    ¡°What do you mean? Is it impossible to crack?¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression was terrible.


    ¡°It is crackable... I can decipher thest sentence, it only needs time. Even if I don¡¯t decipher that sentence, I can crack it, but the crucial part is the Fortune Box linked to it. That damned Fortune Box is still inside the Star Essence box, and if I can¡¯t crack the Fortune Box, then it doesn¡¯t matter if I get the password! The Fortune Box will teleport the contents away.¡±


    Enderfa was at a loss when he heard that.


    ¡°Damn, that box waspletely forged out of Star Essence, even a Saint Alchemist wouldn¡¯t be able to crack the array inside.¡±


    Lin Yun massaged his eyebrows before pointing at the Star Essence box.


    ¡°You can test it, you can try saying the password. It will work if you are right.¡±


    Enderfa¡¯s three faces moved in front of the box and started talking to it.


    He said everything that went through his mind, even stuff like why Pure-Blood Male Elves couldn¡¯t copte with Female Chromatic Dragons.


    But the box still didn¡¯t react. None of those things had been identified as the password.


    After half an hour, Enderfa ran out of words. Lin Yun nced at Reina and Xiuban and pointed at the box.


    ¡°You also give it a try, who knows what password that damned scoundrel chose.¡±


    Reina, who was looking at Enderfa in confusion, recovered her wits. After hesitating, she decided to give it a try.


    ¡°Cold moon¡¯s sun, carries an intoxicating radiant yarn...¡±


    Reina started reciting all kinds of poems and then moved on to narrating ancient bads.


    Her cold and cheerless voice had a bit of a bard¡¯s rhythm... Lin Yun stared at her, seeing an entirely new side to this cold Frost Dragon.


    Even Enderfa stopped, bbergasted.


    As for Xiuban, it could be seen how uncultured he was.


    ¡°Lord Xiuban raised his Carnage and killed his way from Thousand Sails City to Ond City, then from Ond to the Raging me ne, magic beasts and the Undead shiver in front of Lord Xiuban, ah, the great Lord Xiuban is the bane of all enemies...¡±


    The Draconic Beastman was shamelessly narrating in great detail. Had it not been for Lin Yun still being near them, he would have also brandished Carnage as he boasted. Everyone¡¯s voices ovepped as they made their guesses.


    ¡°Damned Monster, kneel to the ground and beg forgiveness to Lord Xiuban!¡±


    ¡°Click...¡±


    A light sound echoed, and to everyone¡¯s surprise, the box was unlocked.


    Reina stopped, Enderfa also stopped, and Xiuban also couldn¡¯t help stopping.


    ¡°It¡¯s open?¡± Enderfa was dumbstruck, ¡°What was the password?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s try again and we will know...¡± Xiuban straightforwardly closed the box.


    ¡°...¡±


    The surroundings went silent.


    They all stared at Xiuban.


    After a short moment, Enderfa condensed an arm out of his fog and grabbed the Draconic Beastman by his neck. ¡°F*ck, F*ck, you idiot! If the box can¡¯t open again, I¡¯ll get rid of you!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Lin Yun¡¯s expression was terrible. ¡®Calm, calm, I must remain calm.¡¯ He kept reminding himself, ¡®Killing a weak child is wrong, yes, deep breaths, deep breaths.¡¯ After calming himself down, Lin Yun told Xiuban, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a minute to open the box again...¡±


    ¡°I...¡± The Draconic Beastman looked at Enderfa, then looked at Lin Yun and was scared into tears, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what it is...¡±


    ¡°F*ck, think about it carefully!¡± Enderfa stomped with fury, ¡°Thest sentence! Thest sentence!¡±


    ¡°Beg forgiveness to Lord Xiuban?¡±


    ¡°Wrong!¡±


    ¡°Kneel to the ground...¡±


    ¡°F*ck, if you can¡¯te up with it, you¡¯ll really have to kneel and beg for forgiveness!¡±


    ¡°Eh...¡± Xiuban was still weeping, ¡°That... Is it... Damned monster?¡±


    ¡°You are the damned...¡± Enderfa couldn¡¯t endure it anymore, anger could be seen on his three faces.


    ¡°Click...¡±


    But at this time, a light sound echoed again.

 Chapter 602 - Blueprint

    <h4>Chapter 602: Blueprint</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Damn, it was really damned monster? This is such a shitty password...¡± Enderfa had an amazed expression.


    Lin Yun was also dumbstruck...


    But he soon threw these things to the back of his mind. After opening the box, Lin Yun could easily get the things inside. They were blueprints. Lin Yun counted forty-five sheets of paper, each of which was exceptionallyplicated, and when assembled, it formed a huge array...


    Moreover, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t make sense of that array.


    What kind of concept was that...?


    Lin Yun was a newly advanced Artisan!


    An Artisan that could blindly destroy a Dimensional Cloister, yet he couldn¡¯t make sense of this huge array! This meant that this huge array had most likely already reached the Heaven Rank!


    That¡¯s right, a Heaven Rank Array...


    Lin Yun looked at the blueprint in shock for no less than a minute before slowly putting it down.


    The blueprints were unusually refined. Moreover, every detailed annotation was written using the runes of the Sea Races.


    This was somewhat strange...


    Besides being strange and concise, the Sea Races¡¯ runes weren¡¯t that special. They didn¡¯t carry frightening power like the Ascian Runes, and they also weren¡¯t like the Nesser Runes, which were naturally suited for casting magic. In fact, apart from the Sea Races themselves, few people in Noscent would be willing to use their runes to write anything.


    ¡®Could it be that this Heaven Rank blueprint came from the hands of the Sea Races?¡±


    But it was a bit strange...


    In the history of Noscent, there had never been any Saint Alchemists among the Sea Races... as far as he knew.


    Lin Yun thought about it as he browsed the blueprints. Although he couldn¡¯t understand most of it, he still felt the power of that array.


    The more he looked, the more rmed he felt.


    This wasn¡¯t an ordinary Heaven Rank Array.


    Its might was too terrible...


    Lin Yun felt that the blueprint in his hands might even be considered high-end within the Heaven Rank.


    Maybe only first-rate Saint Alchemists could understand this array.


    The difference between a Heaven Rank Array and a True Spirit Array was akin to the difference between Heaven and Earth. Heaven Rank Arrays had already reached the stage where they could alter Laws!


    Formidable Heaven Rank Arrays could even draw upon their own Laws!


    It was rumored that the greatest Heaven Rank Array could even tamper with a world¡¯s foundational Laws!


    And even if this Heaven Rank Array wasn¡¯t the greatest, it wasn¡¯t far behind. Lin Yun managed to decipher a few parts that didn¡¯t conform to Laws!


    These parts were clearly tampering with Laws...


    After looking for half an hour, Lin Yun knew that he simply couldn¡¯t figure out any sheets of the blueprint in a short time, even the simplest part.


    As he thought of this, Lin Yun was about to put away the blueprints.


    On the side, Xiuban was acting like an alchemist, conscientiously looking at the blueprints. When he saw Lin Yun about to put them away, he cautiously pointed at one of them.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, didn¡¯t we go through there?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°What you are holding, isn¡¯t it a map of the Ghost Ship? You see, here? Isn¡¯t that the hold where we met that monster?¡±


    ¡°Map?¡± Lin Yun froze. He quickly spread the blueprints out again, before organizing them based on the holds they went through.


    Lin Yun no longer treated these blueprints as the design of an array. Just as Xiuban Said, it was definitely a map of the Ghost Ship.


    Lin Yun now understood.


    ¡°Sh*t, it¡¯s really the map of the Intrepid!¡±


    Keel, Hold, Deck, Sail, Helm...


    Everything fit!


    Lin Yun¡¯s hands shook... This was a frightening discovery.


    This wasn¡¯t just the blueprint of a top-notch Heaven Rank Array, it also exined all the materials and the structure of the Intrepid!


    Could it be that the Intrepid itself was a Heaven Rank Array?


    Enderfa was stunned when he heard this. They were actually on a Heaven Rank Array?


    This was frightening!


    In fact, Lin Yun suddenly understood many of the puzzling things that had happened. The Spatial Law had most likely been tampered with. Many things that happened here couldn¡¯t be understood with his own experience, because they followed the Laws of the Intrepid!


    And Lin Yun also realized that he had taken many things for granted. Now that he thought about it, those might have been a lot moreplicated. A God¡¯s remains couldn¡¯t be so strange and unfathomable. Everything had an exnation.


    Heaven Rank Array!


    Those few words alone could make anything unreasonable be rational.


    The more he understood, the more he felt a chill. Lin Yun forced himself to not think about the array and only consider this blueprint as a map of the Intrepid.


    Soon, Lin Yun found the hallway he had walked down before, and he also found his current location.


    Even if this blueprint could also be considered a map, it was extremelyplicated. After a while, Lin Yun massaged his aching eyes.


    Captain¡¯s Cabin, Kitchen, Warehouse, Crew¡¯s Quarters, ve Work Hold...


    After finding these simple areas, he constructed a rough outline of the ship in his mind.


    After contemting for a while, Lin Yun pointed to a part of the map.


    ¡°We are here. By going through there and there, we should be able to find the captain¡¯s cabin. I think that inside the captain¡¯s cabin we can most likely find a way to leave this ce. Red Beard wouldn¡¯t imprison himself inside this Ghost Ship, would he?¡±


    With a rough n and a map of the Intrepid, the matter became a lot simpler. It didn¡¯t matter if he couldn¡¯t figure out the Heaven Rank Array for the time being, as he could always use the map.


    Lin Yun barely finished his sentence before an angry and hateful roar was heard.


    Xiuban wasn¡¯t sleepy at all, while Reina looked somewhat fearful. Enderfa ruthlessly cursed, ¡°Is that damned monster a f*cking Three-Headed Hellhound?¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s eyelids twitched. That monster was chasing them too quickly!


    A Three-Headed Hellhound was good at tracking. As long as it caught a scent, it wouldn¡¯t let go even if it had to run to the end of the world.


    But earlier, Lin Yun had meticulously set up an array to take care of their scent and tracks, even removing any mana fluctuations. He had also destroyed the teleportation array, so even a group of Hellhounds shouldn¡¯t be able to catch them.


    He truly didn¡¯t expect that monster to catch up to them so quickly. He really didn¡¯t know how that monster tracked them.


    ¡°Run! Or that monster will slowly kill us...¡± Enderfa was despairing.


    That monster¡¯s vitality was too unreasonable. As long as they were able to avoid the tentacles, that monster¡¯s power wouldn¡¯t be that overwhelming.


    But once they were grabbed, that monster would keep absorbing everyone¡¯s mana, and once they ran out, the end result was easy to guess.


    Lin Yun also got angry. Aftering to this era, it was the first time he suffered such a disastrous loss. Lich Barton was still in the Book of Death and his mana had yet topletely recover, yet that b*stard still dared to chase them.


    ¡®Damn, there is no end to this!¡¯


    ¡°Alright, since you don¡¯t want to let go, don¡¯t me me for being rude...¡± Lin Yun clenched his teeth after putting the map away, his face full of killing intent, ¡°Let¡¯s leave a big gift for that guy this time!¡±


    After confirming the location of the monster through the sounds and aura, Lin Yun led everyone in the opposite direction.


    They kept going through maze-like hallways and found another short-distance teleportation array. After activating it, they arrived on another floor. Lin Yun was like an old sailor on the Intrepid, unhesitantly choosing a path and following it.


    They casually reached an array gate.


    Lin Yun took out his crystal pen and didn¡¯t even think before starting to crack the array. A few secondster, the array gate was cracked open by Lin Yun.


    He had Enderfa and the others go in first before reinforcing that array gate. After less than a minute, the defenses of the array gate had reached a whole new level.


    After going through, Lin Yun immediately took out three exquisitely decorated pieces of gold.


    When Enderfa saw these three fist-sized pieces of metal, he felt distressed. He opened his mouth to say something, but then ended up remaining mute.


    Three fist-sized pieces of Eternal Gold Essence!


    This was the best magic material for crafting defensive Magic Tools or armors. The amount of Eternal Gold Essence produced every year in Noscent was pathetically small. This magic metal definitely couldn¡¯t be found on the market.


    Even a poor Eternal Gold Essence Vein would be enough to make two major forces dispatch Archmages to fight over it!


    Under the True Spirit realm, any Magic Tool or armor which had Eternal Gold Essence fused into it, even by an Apprentice cksmith, would upgrade it by a rank. Even a True Spirit Magic Tool could see its defense greatly increase after Eternal Gold Essence was incorporated.


    If a True Spirit Magic Tool was made mainly out of Eternal Gold Essence, it¡¯s defense could only be rated as abnormal.


    This was a rarely seen magic material that massively reinforced defense and sturdiness.


    But now, Lin Yun was using it to set up an array, and he used three fist-sized lumps of it in order to set up an array that could only be described as crude and extravagant.

 Chapter 603 - Hand of Destruction

    <h4>Chapter 603: Hand of Destruction</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Even when knowing that there was a powerful enemy behind them and that it wasn¡¯t the time to be reluctant, Enderfa still couldn¡¯t help having a pained expression. He looked at Lin Yun like he was a disappointing wastrel.


    Lin Yun took two minutes to set up a rough defensive array, and after hesitating for a moment, he took out the first box made of Star Essence. After taking out the key from within, the raw material of the box was added to the array.


    The array was simple and crude, and it only had a defensive effect. Even an Apprentice Alchemist would be unwilling to throw a second nce at it... It was simply a disgrace to the field of alchemy.


    But there was no time to waste.


    After arranging the array, Lin Yun turned and assessed the long and narrow hold.


    This hold was different from the others, as cannon-like things were piled up in a mess.


    These cannons werepletely forged out of magic metal. The small ones were over three meters long and half a meter thick, while the big ones were seven to eight meters long and over a meter thick.


    The quantity of runes and arrays carved on top would make one¡¯s hair stand on end. Every single area was carved, nothing was wasted.


    ¡°You must block the monster when it catches up.¡±


    After saying those words, Lin Yun summoned Lagulin and Barton. Lagulin had already thoroughly digested Winchester¡¯s soul fire and had advanced to level 37.


    It was a pity that Lin Yun only took a nce before focusing his attention on these cannons.


    These cannons forged out of magic metals were called Mana Crystal Cannons. They used pure mana crystals or the mana crystals of magic beasts as their source of power.


    Long ago, the ancestor of the Dwarves, the Titan Dwarf, had gained inspiration from the Gnomes and crafted this magic weapon of war.


    These Mana Crystal Cannons could extract and gather the mana from mana crystals, and the energy gathered would form the purest mana attack. With it, the power of one could take down ten. It was a rough and simple, and even Dragons were unwilling to get hit by it.


    Lin Yun knew how abnormal that monster¡¯s vitality was. They would be caught sooner orter if the chase continued. Also, after learning that the Intrepid itself was a Heaven Rank Array, Lin Yun could no longer allow himself to be chased by that monster.


    It was too dangerous... The Intrepid itself was more dangerous than that monster! What if they triggered something while getting chased?


    A Heaven Rank Array!


    If they triggered a trap, even if it was just a small part, it would be enough for their group to die ten times.


    After looking at the map, Lin Yun made this hold of cannons his most important target!


    The Mana Crystal Cannons there would definitely not be trash, and furthermore, it was shown on the ns that this was one of the areas of the Intrepid with great external defenses!


    The Mana Crystal Cannons there were definitely the most powerful cannons of the Intrepid, and the ones in the best condition!


    Lin Yun took out a level 25 mana crystal and inserted it into the notches of the Mana Crystal Cannons one by one to test whether they were still in good condition.


    After checking all of them, he found that they were all broken. However, he discovered arge Mana Crystal Cannon hidden in the back.


    Those damaged cannons were all piled together, but a thick cannon barrel could be seen sticking out from them.


    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes shone.


    He summoned a few Rock Puppets and had them toss aside the broken cannons. Soon, a huge Mana Crystal Cannon that was nine meters long and one and a half meters thick was standing in front of them.


    The Mana Crystal Cannon was fastened to the hold, with huge cannon tform under it. The Mana Crystal Cannon waspletely dark purple, and it was emitting a frightening aura.


    Lin Yun only took a quick nce before pouncing over, unhesitantly inserting the level 25 mana crystal into the notch.


    Mana started spreading, and the arrays covering the entire Mana Crystal Cannon lit up.


    ¡°Holy! It¡¯s actually a Hand of Destruction! Thatrge killing tool still works!?¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes turned red as he swallowed in surprise.


    Hand of Destruction! A true war magic weapon!


    During the peak of the future magic civilization, the main cannons of those formidable magic battleships were Hands of Destruction.


    The name Hand of Destruction came from one of the most powerful Gods, the Lord of Destruction.


    And the Lord of Destruction¡¯s greatest power was supported by the might of one hand!


    After all, he was one of the most powerful gods during the Ancient God Era. His power could be ranked among the top five of the 72 Gods. It was even theorized that his power could be counted among the top three.


    The Lord of Destruction once used just one hand to erase a city from the face of Noscent during the God Era.


    Even after countless years, stories of this feat kept spreading.


    As for the power of the Hand of Destruction, it was said to beparable to the power of one hand of the Lord of Destruction!


    Because of this, the Hand of Destruction was the only Mana Crystal Cannon with a name!


    At the peak of the magic civilization, when encountering a ne that was difficult to conquer, the mages would only need to send those most powerful magic battleships and show the appearance of the Hand of Destruction. It would make the ne¡¯s indigenous lifeforms fall apart without even needing to act.


    Lin Yun gently caressed that Hand of Destruction like one would treat a lover.


    After a few seconds, Lin Yun took back his and focused, albeit with reluctance. He started cracking the controlling array of the Hand of Destruction.


    During the end of the Magic Era, the Hands of Destruction on the formidable magic battleships were also torn off and affixed onto the Shelter Tower, used as one of the main defenses of the tower.


    Unfortunately, Lin Yun had never seen a Hand of Destruction in action. During thest few centuries of Noscent, the Hands of Destruction were nothing more than decorations.


    They consumed mana crystals like bottomless pits. No one was willing or able to use one.


    During those twenty years, Lin Yun had researched those Hands of Destruction.


    Could they be used? Yes!


    As long as they had mana crystals to power them, anyone could use them.


    Unfortunately, in that era where they had to face huge dangers and meditate to squeeze just a pitiful amount of mana from the Netherstorm, based on what Lin Yun knew, not a single person could get the mana crystals required to power up one of them.


    When Lin Yun had learnt of the Hands of Destruction, he rushed over to study them. Apart from tearing one open to study how they were made, he was able to learn how to adjust them and how to manipte them.


    Lin Yun¡¯s fingers were constantly moving on the control array of the Hand of Destruction. There were over four hundred controlmands on the two-meter-long control array, and most of the array was encrypted. Lin Yun had to crack the encryption before he would be able to control this Hand of Destruction.


    Holding the crystal pen in hand, he was like a shadow, writing a great many runes to try to break that encryption.


    After barely fifteen minutes, a huge shaking came from the entrance.


    The people guarding the entrance were instantly startled. Xiuban tightened his grip on Carnage, his aura very unstable as he was fretful and worried.


    Enderfa floated a few meters in the air, his three faces carrying a very heavy expression as he roused the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, ready to cast a wave of spells anytime.


    Reina tightened her grip on Heaven¡¯s Wrath, ncing at the level 37 Lagulin and recalling the might of the previous owner of Heaven¡¯s Wrath, Winchester. After a bit of hesitation, she handed the sword to Lagulin.


    Holding the sword, death energy rushed forth and the runes on the sword slightly glowed. It could be seen that the power of the three Runic Spells would clearly be stronger in its hands than in Reina¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Bang...¡±


    ¡°Bang...¡±


    ¡°Bang...¡±


    After less than a minute, the array gate was burst open. Light shattered as two dozen thick tentacles started rushing in from outside.


    As they were under attack, the array that Lin Yun had set up ahead of time was activated. It was a simple and rough Heaven Net Defense, a defensive array that was only at the Great Alchemist level. Even an alchemist that had recently advanced to the Great Alchemist Rank could easily set it up.


    The only things that could affect the power of the defensive effect were the materials.


    This was also a benefit of this inferior array. It had very few restrictions on what materials could be used.


    Lin Yun had extravagantly used three lumps of Eternal Gold Essence and a box made of Star Essence to reinforce this Heaven Net Defense to its peak.


    The entrance was covered by a with golden radiance. The tentacles were forcing their way in, but they were stopped by the Heaven Net Defense.


    On the other side, Lin Yun was working faster at cracking the encryption of the Hand of Destruction. He had already cast Sharp Mind and Haste to increase his writing speed.


    The crystal pen in his hand had already turned into a shadow, consuming three bottles of ink in the process.


    Had it been an ordinary Mana Crystal Cannon, he would have already been done cracking it, but with the increased power of this cannon, he had greater chances of getting rid of that monster, so how could Lin Yun give up?


    After five minutes, the Heaven Net Defense was reaching its limit. The golden was dimming, and ck smoke was already slipping through it.


    That smoke quickly condensed into a ck tentacle and attacked the group.


    Xiuban rushed over with a roar as he raised Carnage up, and Lagulin also brandished Heaven¡¯s Wrath as the rune representing the Evil Halo shone.


    A scarlet, ring-shaped rune appeared under Lagulin¡¯s feet. The speed of both Xiuban and Reina was doubled.


    With the first tentacle passing through, the battle truly started.

 Chapter 604 - Boom!

    <h4>Chapter 604: Boom!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Enderfa controlled the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel to send out a wave of fire spells, while Reina cast arge flurry of ice spells.


    The puppet¡¯s firepower seemed to be the strongest. All its spells were instant, and the lowest ones were at the 5th Rank.


    That monster¡¯s tentacle burst into pieces when the flood of spells crashed into it.


    But at the same time, more and more ck smoke got through and condensed into more and more tentacles. Besides Xiuban, the others didn¡¯t dare to approach those tentacles.


    After taking a bath in God Blood, Xiuban hadpletely severed his connection to mana, and he had no mana to begin with. The mana sealing and mana absorption effects of the tentacles were ineffective against him.


    In the group, Xiuban was the only one that could fight those tentacles in close range, while Reina could only use ice spells.


    Even Lagulin could only use Evil Halo to buff everyone, raiding their movement speed and attack speed. He was also shing with Heaven¡¯s Wrath from a distance, sending Undead shes over.


    Unfortunately, Xiuban truly wasn¡¯t a match for them...


    Without even putting up any decent resistance, Xiuban was sent flying back with a scream.


    When Xiuban got up from the ground, everyone could see three swollen, red bruises on his skin.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, faster, we won¡¯t be able to hold for long! This monster is fighting its way in!¡±


    Xiuban shouted in fright while brandishing Carnage. Less than twenty tentacles were already so troublesome, and outside the door, not only was there the monster¡¯s head, but there was also arge amount of power that still hadn¡¯t made its way inside.


    Enderfa clenched his teeth, rousing the Spell Wheel to its limit, further depleting the bit of mana that the Elemental Amber had managed to regain.


    Reina also turned into her Dragon Shape, casting spells in Draconic. But no matter how many tentacles they annihted, more woulde to take their ce.


    They couldn¡¯t approach, so they could only use long range attacks, greatly limiting their offensive capabilities. This simply wasn¡¯t effective.


    After more than a dozen minutes, Xiuban spat out blood.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, if you don¡¯t finish, Xiuban will really be done for...¡±


    Xiuban¡¯s voice was full of fear.


    Even the simple Xiuban knew that when they could no longer hold off this monster, everyone would die. That monster wasn¡¯t like Syudos, who was always just ruthlessly sorting him out.


    The battlefield was slowly moving towards Lin Yun. One of Enderfa¡¯s faces also turned to look at Lin Yun and saw the sweat on his forehead. Lin Yun had already finished cracking the encryption. His hands were moving on the control te of the Hand of Destruction at such a speed that it looked as if they were spasming.


    ¡°Merlin...¡±


    After a soft call, Enderfa restrained himself and didn¡¯t say anything further.


    ¡°Sir Merlin... Ah... Save me...¡± The Draconic Beastman¡¯s scream felt mournful.


    ¡°Shut, don¡¯t disturb Merlin!¡±


    Enderfa gnashed his teeth as he scolded the Draconic Beastman.


    At this time, Lin Yun¡¯s hand finally stopped and he instantly put a mana crystal in the notch of the Hand of Destruction.


    A light shone from the cannon mouth as the Hand of Destruction was fully activated.


    Lin Yun controlled it and had it change direction, aiming at the entrance.


    ¡°Persevere!¡± Lin Yun gnashed his teeth as he stared at the entrance. The Heaven Net Defense suddenly split open!


    ¡®Faster, a bit faster...¡¯


    The Hand of Destruction needed time to shoot. More time was needed for it to gather more power, and this process needed to be controlled by someone.


    The puppet was carelessly caught by a tentacle. Reina cast a High Tier Ice Spell to save it, but they had all already been pushed back to the front of the Hand of Destruction.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, faster!¡±


    Xiuban was pale. He had bloodstains all over his chest, and his hands were already shaking while holding Carnage.


    ¡°Snap!¡±


    A loud sound was heard as the Heaven Net Defensepletely snapped.


    The monster¡¯s huge head squeezed into the three-meter-high entrance. Those eyes made of zing grey mes only contained anger and hatred.


    ¡°Damn rat, I finally found you...¡±


    After shouting, over seventy tentacles rushed in, turning into a ck wall of tentaclesing towards them.


    ¡°Fall back!¡± Lin Yun roared. The energy at the end of the cannon suddenly intensified as a ring white light was emitted from the mouth of the cannon, making it hard for everyone to keep their eyes open!


    The powerful mana fluctuation was like a tsunami, raising gales around them. The surging mana fluctuations made even Lin Yun, the controller of the Hand of Destruction, feel like he was drowning, hisplexion turning bright red.


    Reina, Xiuban, Enderfa, Lagulin, and the puppet...


    None of them could look dignified as they threw themselves behind the Hand of Destruction.


    ¡°Enjoy the gift I prepared for you,¡± Lin Yun squeezed out. Over a hundred ck tentacles were already in the room, but Lin Yun didn¡¯t even look at them.


    When the tentacles were ten meters away, Lin Yun mmed the one independent rune on top of the cannon.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A thick, white beam of light shot out of the cannon. Like a holy light piercing through the darkness of the apocalypse, it pierced the wall of tentacles.


    The tentacles were like pieces of paper in front of that light, they couldn¡¯t even slow it down and only melted away.


    Following the light beam, lightning revolved around thatser that seemed akin to sacred fire, sweeping through everything.


    All the tentacles turned into smoke, and all the death energy was instantly annihted.


    It didn¡¯t just disperse, it was thoroughly annihted!


    Thoroughly erased from this world!


    The monster¡¯s head had just squeezed out of the entrance and was forced to take the beam head-on. Arge part of its body was destroyed, and its miserable scream was cut short.


    The lightning revolving around the beam was cleansing everything, annihting all the tentacles and only leaving half a broken skull behind.


    And the only reason even that much remained was the fact that the monster was blown out of the entrance by the explosion, and the indestructible Intrepid¡¯s structure resisted half of the light of annihtion.


    The lightsted three seconds before vanishing. The monster¡¯s half-broken skull let out miserable screams, retreating like the tide.


    ¡°You¡¯ll see, you¡¯ll see, you damn rats, I¡¯ll wait for you in this ship¡¯s darkest area...¡±


    The light of the Hand of Destruction dimmed.


    Lin Yun, Xiuban, and Reina sprawled to the ground. The Ten Thousand Spell Wheel also fell to the ground, and Enderfa nowhere to be found. The puppet was also lying on the ground face-first, trying to get up. Lagulin was covered in ck smoke as if illuminated by holy light.


    After a while, they all crawled up from the ground. Lin Yun took out a Health Potion, drank half, and then poured the rest in Xiuban¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Lin Yun asked weakly after a few moments.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine...¡± Reina said before barely managing to get up.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, I... It looks like I have a problem!¡± After drinking some of the Health Potion, Xiuban wanted to take advantage of the crisis for himself.


    ¡°Shut up...¡± Lin Yun unhappily scolded.


    He then noticed the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel moving. One of Enderfa¡¯s heads worriedly looked out, looking like a thief. He then came out of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel.


    ¡°I was scared to death. The monster didn¡¯t manage to get rid of me, but I almost died to that Mana Crystal Cannon...¡± Enderfa floated out, looking panicked. ¡°That power is too frightening...¡±


    ¡°That it is...¡± Lin Yun still had goosebumps.


    Although it was rumored that a Heaven Rank powerhouse had been blown up by a Hand of Destruction, Lin Yun hadn¡¯tpletely believed it. Everything under the Heaven Rank was mortal, but the Heaven Rank was like apletely different species. No matter how powerful the Hand of Destruction was, in front of the extraordinary power of the Heaven Rank, it shouldn¡¯t have that much effect.


    But he had now witnessed the power of the Hand of Destruction, and his thoughts had been shaken.


    This kind of power could only be described as capable of extinguishing the heavens.


    Moreover, it shouldn¡¯t be forgotten that this Hand of Destruction was far from being at its peak. After all, a Hand of Destruction at its peak would be using a Heaven Rank mana crystal. The mana crystals he had put in could only allow the Hand of Destruction to disy 10% of its power...


    If 10% already had such power, then wouldn¡¯t the Hand of Destruction at full power easily be able to take out a Heaven Rank?


    ...


    Everyone rested for half an hour. When Lin Yun saw that they all had more or less recovered, he casually cast a Gale spell.


    The dust spread around them was dispersed, and the space between the cannon and the entrance was revealed to everyone.


    It was a shocking scene.


    The originally three-meter-tall entrance was now a hole that was more than twice as tall. The edges were showing signs of burns, as if it had been instantly cauterized by the luminous mes.


    The floor there was also burnt ck, alongside traces of lightning.


    This kind of damage wouldn¡¯t have been as notable in other ces, but it shouldn¡¯t be forgotten that they were on the Intrepid!


    The hull of the Intrepid was made out of a God¡¯s remains, and unless something on the same level of power was used, it couldn¡¯t be damaged!


    That monster had been attacking like crazy for such a long time, yet it hadn¡¯t been able to make a single crack around the door. Xiuban had used the power of the Three-Headed Gold Dragon Bloodline and was only able to make a thumb-sized hole in the hull.


    Enderfa was foolishly staring at this six-meter-wide hole.


    Reina¡¯s mouth was wide open, and so were her eyes.


    That power came from neither an Extraordinary Magic Tool nor a Heaven Rank Powerhouse, but rather something that even a High Mage like Lin Yun could control?

 Chapter 605 - Coded Message

    <h4>Chapter 605: Coded Message</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun walked to the Hand of Destruction and caressed it for a while, regret smeared across his face.


    Unfortunately, that thing couldn¡¯t be removed. As the Intrepid¡¯s main cannon, it could be said that it was part of the Intrepid. The Intrepid couldn¡¯t be damaged, so it could only remain there.


    Enderfa recovered, his three faces regretfully looking at the Hand of Destruction. Even when watching Lin Yun gently caressing the Hand of Destruction, he didn¡¯t feel like making any jokes.


    Suddenly, Lin Yun frowned, apparently recalling something, before quickly taking out a crystal pen and writing in a corner underneath the control panel.


    Soon after, Lin Yun reached out to the panel and pulled out a palm-sized drawer.


    Inside was a folded blueprint. After he took a nce, Lin Yun¡¯s hands shook.


    ¡°Sure enough, sure enough, it was hidden in there! The blueprint for the Hand of Destruction was really there...¡±


    The Hand of Destruction¡¯s blueprint...


    This thing didn¡¯t exist even during the end of the Magic Era. It had already been lost in the river of time, and even up until the end of Noscent, no one was able toy their eyes upon it.


    Thus, there had only been thirteen Hands of Destruction at the peak of the Magic Era. This was not because they didn¡¯t have the technology, since they had reached the pinnacle of all time, and it was also not because they didn¡¯t have materials, considering that they had colonized so many nes and could find all sorts of materials.


    It was because they didn¡¯t have the blueprints, and the Magic Crystal Cannons designedter didn¡¯t reach the power of the Hand of Destruction.


    After producing thirteen Magic Crystal Cannons, this blueprint disappeared, and even the creator, the Titan Dwarf, didn¡¯t know where the blueprint ended up...


    Lin Yun was pleasantly surprised to have found the blueprint of the Hand of Destruction that had been lost for so many years...


    This was a real treasure...


    With theplete blueprint, many things needed to be supplemented. After returning, he would only need to build one Hand of Destruction in the me Demon Fort, and then they wouldn¡¯t be afraid of Heaven Rank powerhouses...


    As for those under the Heaven Rank, they could only fall to the cannon without even getting to struggle!


    Lin Yun happily looked down, but it didn¡¯t take long before his expression changed.


    ¡°Sh*t!¡±


    Enderfa saw Lin Yun¡¯s face and promptly asked, ¡°What¡¯s up? Is there a problem? Is that blueprint fake?¡±


    Lin Yun grumbled for a long time before gloomily saying, ¡°The blueprint is genuine, and it¡¯s alsoplete, but... We can¡¯t manufacture a Hand of Destruction. The crucial requirement for that thing is the forging talent of those damn Titan Dwarves!¡±


    Enderfa lost interest when he heard that.


    Titan Dwarves?


    It was unknown when that entire race died out, but the Titan Dwarves hadn¡¯t appeared since the end of the 3rd Dynasty. Who knew if they might be living in seclusion in a corner of Noscent or in another ne?


    No one could understand this more than Lin Yun. Titan Dwarves were the ancestors of all Dwarven Races. They inherited their forging skills from the Titans, which could be considered at the peak of all races. They developed many unique techniques for forging things.


    While crafting the Hands of Destruction, some coreponents needed to be forged by Titan Dwarves. Without these coreponents, there would be no Hand of Destruction.


    Lin Yun clearly remembered that five millenniater, the Titan Dwarves would end their seclusion and appear in Noscent once again.


    Before that, no one ever found a Titan Dwarf. It wasn¡¯t that no one tried to, but rather that no one was able to find them.


    After five millennia, the Titan Dwarves appeared with their blueprint of the Hand of Destruction and crafted thirteen Hands of Destruction. Unfortunately, that blueprint ended up going missing afterwards. No more of those legendary cannons were ever forged from that point on.


    And during the forging of the Shelter Tower, the Titan Dwarves were among the most important participants. They were the ones that installed those thirteen Hands of Destruction atop the Shelter Tower.


    Thus, seeing this, Lin Yun immediately gave up on crafting a Hand of Destruction.


    But other thoughts appeared in his mind as he looked at the Heaven Rank Puppet.


    ¡®Even if I can¡¯t craft a Hand of Destruction, can¡¯t I craft some sort of an imitation?¡¯


    If he forwent the need for theponent that had to be crafted by a Titan Dwarf, the Hand of Destruction wouldn¡¯t have the power to annihte Heaven Rank powerhouses.


    On a lower scale, its power might be weakened, but it could be attached to the body of the puppet.


    Even if it had 1% of the power of the Hand of Destruction, once attached to the body of the Heaven Rank puppet, it would be able to sweep aside anyone under the Heaven Rank.


    That¡¯s right... This was the best method Lin Yun could think of at the moment.


    Only the puppet, which had once reached the Heaven Rank, had enough power to endure the might of that magic war weapon.


    Even if it was just an imitation, the basic requirements could only be described as shocking. Only the puppet could satisfy this kind of abnormal load. After all, although the puppet had already been damaged, the mechanical system, weapon system, frame, mana reactor, and other parts were all Heaven Rank.


    As for the other puppets...


    They could only bear an even worse imitation that would only disy half of the power of the Heaven Puppet¡¯s imitation. Otherwise, even powerful puppets would fall apart after the cannon fired.


    It was unfortunate...


    Something not forged by the Titan Dwarf Race could only do so much... Lin Yun decided that after returning, the first thing he would do would be to call Faleau over and have him slowly research this blueprint. In any case, since it wouldn¡¯t be a genuine Hand of Destruction, he wouldn¡¯t need to spend too much energy on it...


    As he thought about it, Lin Yun put the blueprint in his Spatial Ring.


    Xiuban, seeing that Lin Yun had finished his business, worriedly asked, ¡°Sir Merlin, shouldn¡¯t we hurry up and leave this ce? I¡¯m afraid...¡±


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t even have time to say anything before Enderfa already scolded Xiuban, ¡°Afraid of what? That monster suffered grievously from the Hand of Destruction. It must be hiding somewhere, weeping. Even if it was ten times more courageous, it wouldn¡¯t dare look for trouble again...¡±


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not remain there for too long, the Intrepid is full of evil things. We should hurry up and figure out if there is anything worth taking and then escape.¡± Lin Yun started disassembling the Magic Crystal Cannons, taking out every single part, not leaving a single screw behind. Theseponents would be the best parts to use in the manufacture of the imitation Hand of Destruction.


    After spending no less than an hour, the group cleaned the hold of its cannons. After taking an inventory of their harvest, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help regretfully looking at the Hand of Destruction before leading everyone out of there.


    ¡°Merlin, are we going the wrong way?¡± After walking a short distance, Enderfa asked doubtfully.


    Lin Yun shook his head. ¡°We aren¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°But there shouldn¡¯t be any need to go through here to reach that ce?¡±


    Lin Yun silently took out the design of the Intrepid and put it in front of Enderfa. He then pointed at a set of numbers on it and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you see, this set of numbers had clearly been added afterward, the ink ispletely different from the rest. Moreover...¡±


    ¡°Moreover?¡±


    ¡°Moreover, this set of numbers ispletely independent. It has no rtion to the array or the blueprint. In fact, I already calcted that this set of numbers waspletely meaningless. It looked like someone¡¯s mischievous prank...¡±


    ¡°How could that be?¡± Enderfa snorted.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this is impossible. This is the map of the Intrepid, and also the blueprint of a Heaven Rank Array. Countless people would go crazy with greed if they thought they could get their hands on it. How could someone casually write meaningless numbers on it? What¡¯s more, the password of that box was ¡°that monster¡±, and an average person simply couldn¡¯t open it, so the theory of the mischievous prank doesn¡¯t hold...¡±


    ¡°Then... You mean...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m saying that this set of numbers definitely has some special meaning, or else it wouldn¡¯t have been added on top...¡± Lin Yun paused before adding, ¡°So I did an experiment.¡±


    ¡°What experiment?¡±


    ¡°I arranged those numbers to correspond to the alphabet of the Sea Race and got some interesting results...¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°You see...¡± Lin Yun pointed out the text he had gotten after arranging the numbers. ¡°I got a sentence.¡±


    ¡°If I die, take the things in my room and give it to the captain...¡± Enderfa read the sentence Lin Yun had pointed out and then eximed, ¡°This... This is a coded message!¡±


    ¡°Yes, a coded message hidden within the blueprint of the Intrepid. Now we know why the annotations on the blueprint were written in thenguage of the Sea Races,¡± Lin Yun said after pointing at thest number. ¡°Furthermore, I spent a lot of time to discover the meaning behind that number. It indicates the location of the cabin, see here?¡±


    ¡°The First Mate¡¯s room... The one who left this box is the First Mate of the Intrepid?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the Intrepid¡¯s First Mate left this box behind, and left a coded message on the blueprint in case he died, so that if he ever died, people would find something in his room and deliver it to the captain...¡±


    ¡°And you want to find that thing?¡± Enderfa nodded in understanding, but he then expressed some doubt. ¡°But although that monster was greatly injured by the Hand of Destruction, it had astonishing regeneration. What if something goes wrong when we go to the First Mate¡¯s room?¡±

 Chapter 606 - Nautical Chart

    <h4>Chapter 606: Nautical Chart</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Who can predict such things...¡± Lin Yun rolled up the map and put it back into his Spatial Ring, ¡°But think about it, a blueprint representing a Heaven Rank Array, and a coded message saying to deliver something to Red Beard... Don¡¯t tell me you aren¡¯t curious about it.¡±


    Endera remained silent. He was forced to admit that Lin Yun was right, as that thing was definitely very important. It might be rted to the Intrepid turning into a Ghost Ship, or it might be rted to that monster. Enderfa felt that he wouldn¡¯t be able to forgive himself if he missed it.


    ¡°Alright...¡±


    Without wasting any time, the group made a beeline for the First Mate¡¯s room, ignoring everything else on their way. They would asionally encounter ves that had turned into Lesser Undead, but those would be shattered by Xiuban in a few swings.


    They soon reached the entrance to the First Mate¡¯s door.


    The entrance was over six meters tall and had two exquisite hand-carved wooden doors, and even the wood was made of the cores of Tree Spirits. An array gate was enchanted into it, but it was a lot bigger than the previous rooms.


    After spending a few minutes cracking the array gate, Lin Yun softly pushed the door open.


    He was suddenly startled by the mana fluctuations that he sensed.


    What appeared before them was arge area that was half a dozen kilometers in length. It was just likend, but the floor wasn¡¯t smooth. There was a small hill, and on the earth, some yellow, dried up weeds could be seen.


    On top of that hill was a pitch-ck castle.


    ¡°That damn First Mate¡¯s room is so luxurious! Let alone thend, he even built a castle here, and most likely made out of Obsidian!¡±


    Enderfa smacked his lips. From the declining area in front of them, he could see how extravagant the First Mate had been.


    This wasn¡¯t the continent, this was the Intrepid... And not only had he brought all this soil here, but the construction materials he had sent over weren¡¯tmon bricks.


    Enderfa didn¡¯t need to get closer to know expensive it would be to construct such an environment.


    He took a deep breath before looking excited.


    The rest didn¡¯t matter, because there was mana in the environment around them!


    Most of the rooms of the damn Ghost Ship had no mana, and in the few ces with mana, it was so sparse that it could only be considered negligible.


    They had consumed arge amount of mana after continuous battles, especially after meeting that monster, and they hadn¡¯t been able to recover more than half of their mana.


    This had made Enderfa feel insecure.


    Although there wasn¡¯t much mana in this room, it was a lot better than in the other areas.


    When he first set foot in that room, Enderfa started greedily rousing the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel to absorb mana in the atmosphere to replenish the Elemental Amber.


    Lin Yun kept sending out one Mage Eye after another, as well as Detect Life and Detect Undead spells.


    No danger!


    Only a few of the most tenacious weeds remained, spreading on the ground like parasites.


    ¡°None of the Undead are here, and there are no signs of life. I detected nothing worthy of attention. Obviously, the First Mate knew how to enjoy life. There is no mess left in his room. Everyone, spread out, see if you can find something useful.¡±


    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s tense nerves rxed. Even Reina, this usually expressionless Frost Dragon, looked quite relieved.


    No danger, not even a Lesser Undead, and this room had mana flowing within. They just had to find some clues, nothing more. This could be considered the safest task they had faced in the Intrepid.


    The First Mate¡¯s castle was huge, and as far as they could see, the castle had no defenses. Everything was built based onfort and luxury.


    From the castle entrance, not even an rm array could be seen. Remains of rotten carpets covered the floor, whilemps enchanted with Light Spells were still there. Everything with metal was already covered by ayer of rust.


    The group entered the castle, and they each chose a direction to search for things that had yet to decay, looking for any clues or treasure.


    It was specified on the Intrepid¡¯s map that the things to be given to Red Beard weren¡¯t treasure, but something very important.


    They searched one room after the other and found that none of these rooms had any array gates. The doors were made with top-notch magic wood and could still be considered extravagant whenpared to those of the higher nobles of a kingdom. But as time passed, the doors had decayed and could barely obstruct them.


    Xiuban kicked a door open and only found a pile of dpidated furniture and metal inside. After searching for a while, he didn¡¯t find anything useful.


    ¡°Such a poor guy! He appeared well-off from the outside, but not even a gold coin could be found inside,¡± Xiuban mumbled as he left the room, only to see Lin Yun standing in front of him with a dark expression.


    ¡°Sir Merlin...¡±


    ¡°Idiot, look at what you have done! F*ck off from this castle, go search the outside.¡±


    Xiuban lowered his head, not daring to retort, still not understanding what mistake he had made, but seeing Lin Yun¡¯s cold expression, he instantly shivered and promptly answered, ¡°Yes, Sir Merlin, I¡¯ll go immediately...¡±


    Xiuban then ran out of the castle, not daring to ask what had happened.


    As Xiuban ran out of the castle, the icy Lin Yun turned around, his height increasing and the cold expression disappearing... The clothes on his body shifted and transformed.


    Lin Yun¡¯s figure disappeared and was reced by a sneering Draconic Beastman.


    ¡°Xiuban¡± turned to look at the Draconic Beastman that had run out of the castle and sneered mischievously before turning back to search for others.


    Lin Yun was searching the top floor of the castle.


    With enough ambient mana to recover, he no longer had to drink those smelly Mana Potions. He was controlling eight Mage Eyes to search through the rooms at an astonishing speed.


    After a long time, his attention was attracted by a particr room.


    He discovered a huge nautical chart after going in and couldn¡¯t help staring at it.


    This huge nautical chart upied an entire wall. It was five meters tall and over eight meters wide. It was made using the hide of a level 30, or perhaps higher, sea beast. After so many years, the nautical chart only looked somewhat ancient.


    At the edge of the nautical chart was the frontier of the continent, and most of it was Noscent¡¯s Endless Sea, and countless inds were marked on it, as well as all kinds of major natural resources.


    This location had Eternal Gold Essence, that one had Sea Core Mineral...


    The locations of all kinds of shipwrecks,irs of formidable sea beasts, and dangerous environments...


    Everything was marked!


    There were also frames made of metal in front of the nautical chart, holding rolls of some areas with detailed marks. These were erged and detailed nautical charts, recording rtively precious minerals and treasure troves!


    And there were a few chests in the corner, filled with some nautical charts of some areas and maps of inds!


    Even with Lin Yun¡¯s steady mind, his breathing couldn¡¯t help bing rough.


    This was simply a treasure trove of treasure maps!


    Where was Noscent¡¯s greatest wealth? The knowledgeable ones knew that it was in the dangerous Endless Sea!


    The Endless Sea had far more important natural resources and treasures than the continent!


    But it was also too dangerous, and most of the wealth was hidden deep beneath the surface. It was ineffective to scout the vast sea. With those tens of thousands of kilometers, there was simply no difference from just scouting the surface.


    Even if they passed over a huge ore vein, they had no means of discovering it on the seabed.


    The Endless Sea¡¯s natural resources and wealth had attracted waves of people since the distant Ancient God Era, but most of them would meet the ends of their days in the Endless Sea.


    Even so, it still didn¡¯t stop people from being greedy about the Endless Sea¡¯s wealth.


    Many boats had sunk in the Endless Sea, and just salvaging those shipwrecks would make a lot of people wealthy.


    Too many legends had started in the Endless Sea, too many forces had suddenly emerged because of the Endless Sea.


    And even so, after countless years, the wealth and natural resources that those pioneers had found in the Endless Sea were barely the tip of the iceberg.


    After a few nces, Lin Yun cautiously put these nautical charts in his spatial ring. He was even more meticulous when he took the huge nautical chart off the wall, casting a few preservation spells on it, and even spent time carving four eternal runes specialized in preserving items.


    The harvest was too great!


    The worth of these few nautical charts, even just a small part of it, could make two kingdoms start a war of extermination to try to get rid of theirpetitors. Even Heaven Rank Powerhouses would be unable to remain calm in front of these Nautical Charts.


    Everyone knew that the resources of the Endless Sea were too great to be estimated, but they all knew of the dangers.


    Now, with these nautical charts, the dangers of the Endless Sea would be reduced to an extremely low degree, and even the most time-consuming search could be skipped.


    As long as he formed a naval fleet after leaving this ce, the bounty of natural resources, shipwrecks, and ore veins wouldpletely fall into his pockets.

 Chapter 607 - Diary

    <h4>Chapter 607: Diary</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Just one Nautical Chart indicating one of the safest areas would lead to wealthparable to four or five times what they could obtain in the Raging me ne!


    Just how shocking was that...


    Now, all that wealth was beckoning to Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun was in a great mood after collecting thergest Nautical Chart, he even let out a rare chuckle.


    He then left that room.


    Soon after, he found arge study, filled with dust. Books were stacked on bookshelves, but Lin Yun could only sigh in regret.


    After releasing a small amount of mana to create a breeze, the books ended up reduced to dust.


    The average paper had no defensive magic. Had it been outside, with a favorable conservation method, they might have remained in decent state, but this was the Intrepid, the passage of time had already corroded those books until they turned to ashes.


    This was the Intrepid after all, and this was the room of Red Beard¡¯s First Mate, the books within were inevitably valuable. Unfortunately, they werepletely destroyed.


    After using a Gale, the dust was sent out of the window. But suddenly, something caught Lin Yun¡¯s attention and he immediately rushed to a bookshelf.


    That bookshelf originally had seven to eight hundred books, now reduced to dust, but on an ordinary corner of the second shelf, a book with a leather cover was still intact!


    Lin Yun slightly frowned and cast a probing spell, and the result of the scouting revealed no anomaly.


    This was an ordinary book.


    He picked the book up and discovered a very thin secretpartment. After cracking that simple mechanism, he discovered a ne.


    A seemingly ordinary ne forged out of mithril with an embedded ruby.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression instantly changed when he touched that red jewel.


    A formidable Ultimate Spell!


    That ruby contained a kind of spell that made even Lin Yun fearful!


    But the probing spell couldn¡¯t detect it!


    After checking it closer, he found out that the spell within the ruby was very stable, and there was some sort of obstruction. Let alone extracting, he couldn¡¯t evene in contact with it.


    Looking at it for a while, Lin Yun frowned and put the ne down before picking up the leather book. The book¡¯s appearance looked very simple, but also very refined. It was thirty centimeters long, and only a simple rune could be seen on its surface. Lin Yun also didn¡¯t understand the meaning of that rune.


    After opening the first page, a surprised expression appeared on Lin Yun¡¯s face.


    This was a diary!


    <i>¡°13th day of the Cold Month ¨C I became a sailor today, I don¡¯t need to sleep in that dirty ve hold anymore. I also saw the captain...¡±</i>


    Lin Yun flipped a dozen pages recording the trifling life of the diary owner as a sailor.


    Lin Yun finally stopped on the 25th page.


    <i>¡°28th day of the ze Month ¨C It was originally a good day today, after a month, we finally killed that crafty Heaven Rank sea beast, but who would have thought that something terrifying would appear when that Heaven Rank sea beast died. A huge whirlpool appeared on the surface of the sea. That whirlpool was frightening, we couldn¡¯t see its limits. It was as if the entire sea had turned into a whirlpool. It was the first time I saw that. The captain, who had remained calm andposed while dealing with the Heaven Rank sea beast, had be rmed, ordering us to immediately escape that huge whirlpool.¡±</i>


    <i>¡°We didn¡¯t even have time to finish putting the sea beast¡¯s corpse on the ship that the captain unhesitantly threw it away. With one look, everyone could see that the captain was utterly terrified. Officer John fell from the boat, and I watched as that terrifying whirlpool swallowed him whole...¡±</i>


    Lin Yun looked at this diary and could feel from the sloppy handwriting how frightened the owner had been, his hand must have been shivering as he wrote.


    Huge whirlpool...


    Lin Yun immediately recalled the biggest danger mark drawn on that huge Nautical Chart. It was also the symbol of a whirlpool, marked down with a shivering hand. On the precise and detailed Nautical Chart, this mark stuck out like a sore thumb, from this it could be seen that the person must have been extremely frightened when noting it down.


    To the point that there was even a huge red ¡°X¡± on that whirlpool, marking a ce even the Intrepid couldn¡¯t approach.


    After pondering for a short moment, Lin Yun flipped the page.


    <i>¡°29th day of the ze Month ¨C Today, I heard that kitchen George died. Looks like he choked on a piece of bread. Serves him right, that damn scoundrel was eating while we were working hard...¡±</i>


    Another page was flipped.


    <i>¡°30th day of the ze Month ¨C That foolish Byron, mister ¡®I¡¯m the nimblest thief¡¯ fell to his death from the second floor...¡±</i>


    Lin Yun continued and found a simr story on every single page. Someone would die everyday, and after flipping over twenty pages...


    <i>¡°23th day of the Monsoon Month ¨C Hell, another dead. This is too horrible. A rumor spread through the ship that killing the Heaven Rank sea beast angered a terrifying existence and something evil came aboard. A ve or a lowly sailor would die everyday, but today, an Officer died...¡±</i>


    Lin Yun frowned and quickly flipped the pages, he flipped a good dozen pages containing the same kind of information. The writer transformed from not giving a care at all, to bing more and more frightened, even discontinuously writing the dates.


    Suddenly, Lin Yun stopped, a serious expression on his face as he attentively read this new page. The handwriting on that page was also sloven due to the writer being even more scared.


    <i>¡°18th day of the Frost Month ¨C Everyone is resting. I am going to tidy up the hold... Met something terrifying, with one nce, I couldn¡¯t move. It asked me if I wanted to be this ship¡¯s most powerful man. How could I believe it, the most powerful man is Captain Red Beard. Then it asked me if I wanted to be the most powerful man under Captain Red Beard...¡±</i>


    <i>¡°Such a joke, I¡¯m only an ordinary sailor. I was too afraid, so I agreed. I don¡¯t want to die, I really don¡¯t want to die. It said that it could help me, but the price would be to help it do somethingter. I could only agree. That damned Officer, had it not been for him making me clean the hold at night, I wouldn¡¯t have encountered that thing. That terrifying thing is surely the culprit behind all these deaths. Damn Officer, he definitely wants to harm me, I must kill him...¡±</i>


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t find anything interesting in the next few pages, but after flipping eight pages...


    <i>¡°30th day of the Frost Month ¨C Today was the duelling day. I challenged that Officer, and regretted it immediately...¡±</i>


    <i>¡°I thought I was done for, but I didn¡¯t expect to actually kill the Officer. I defeated him and took his position as the new Officer...¡±</i>


    Lin Yun recalled that undying monster as he read to that part.


    There was nothing unusual in the next few pages, the owner of that diary started rising up, whether it was in power or in status. The speed at which he was promoted was very fast, it could even be said that Lady Luck was watching over him. If he was overwhelmed during a fight, he would suddenly make a breakthrough.


    On the 2nd tost page, the owner of the diary had risen to a high position and had gained Red Beard¡¯s trust.


    ¡®Could he be a legendary main character?¡¯ Lin Yun was stupefied as he saw this. The owner of that diary had the potential of a main character, he could be said to have heaven defying luck, his rise was incredible, as if everything had beenid down for him, just waiting for him to im that position.


    But, when Lin Yun opened thatst page, he immediately changed his opinion...


    There was only one sentence on thatst page, <i>¡°It came looking for me, it wants me to betray the Captain...¡±</i>


    The rest of the pages remained iplete, only badly damaged characters could be seen on them.


    <i>¡°I don¡¯t want to betray the Captain. I also don¡¯t dare to go against it. No good. No good. I have to find a way to handle it. I can¡¯t be a puppet. I heard...¡±</i>


    ¡°Eh?¡± After deciphering these characters, Lin Yun suddenly discovered that a part of the diary seemed to be missing, and it looked like that part have been torn by someone...


    ¡®Hold on, what is that...¡¯ While putting the diary down, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes stopped on a small red mark on thest page.


    Lin Yun carefully extended his hand, trying to erase that small red mark, but just as he did that, he knew that something was wrong. This wasn¡¯t a small red mark, this was a red hair!


    That¡¯s right a red hair!


    ¡®The remaining part of the diary must have been taken away by Red Beard!¡¯


    ¡®That must be it...¡¯


    Lin Yun thought about what had been written on the blueprint, <i>¡°If I die, take the things in my room and give it to the captain...¡± </i>He could be certain that the First Mate had discovered something rted to the monster, and the clues should have been put in the other half of the diary.


    Just that Red Beard had taken that part away...


    ¡®It looks like we have to visit the Captain¡¯s Cabin...¡¯


    Lin Yun slowly closed the diary. Just as he was about to leave that study, he noticed Xiubaning over.


    ¡°Xiuban, did you find anything useful?¡±


    Xiuban scratched his head, cautiously answering, ¡°Sir Merlin, I didn¡¯t find anything, everything was in ruins...¡±


    Lin Yun shook his head, ¡°Forget it, if you haven¡¯t found anything, let¡¯s leave this ce.¡±


    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Xiuban looked curious and asked, ¡°Sir Merlin, have you found anything useful?¡±


    Lin Yun looked at the diary in his hand and casually answered, ¡°I found something.¡±

 Chapter 608 - Consider Yourself Lucky

    <h4>Chapter 608: Consider Yourself Lucky</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°What is it, Sir Merlin? Can I take a look?¡± Curiosity could clearly be seen on Xiuban¡¯s face.


    Lin Yun thought of something when he heard this and then said, ¡°I found an ordinary ne, I don¡¯t know what it is exactly... Why? You are getting interested in jewelry now?¡±


    Xiuban said with regret, ¡°I just wanted to take a look, only finding an ordinary thing after searching for such a long is such a shame.¡±


    ¡°Alright, go and take a look then...¡± Lin Yun smiled, still holding the diary in his hand while taking a ruby ne from his pocket and tossing it to the expecting Xiuban.


    But suddenly, a strange smile appeared on the Draconic Beastman¡¯s face as he caught the ne. He then turned to run away.


    Or at least he tried...


    Before the Draconic Beastman could even finish turning, the ruby suddenly exploded, that surging power exploded on Xiuban¡¯s chest, sending him flying with a mournful shriek.


    Xiuban looked extremely miserable on the floor, his chest had caved in and he was looking at that ne with shock.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, this...¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, he looked at Xiuban who had fallen on the ground, and with a wave of his hand, six me Spears fell down, nailing Xiuban¡¯s limbs and his chest to the floor. The spell had been incanted very quickly and the Draconic Staff also appeared in Lin Yun¡¯s hands.


    Two ming blue Bursting mes exploded on Xiuban¡¯s body with loud explosions.


    Xiuban¡¯s body was snapped in two. The originally cautious and cowardly expression had disappeared from his face, reced by disbelief.


    ¡°How did you find out?¡±


    Lin Yun sneered, ¡°I already told you that Xiuban wasn¡¯t so courageous. Even I don¡¯t know what that ne is, so how could Xiuban dare touch it?¡±


    Before even finishing his words, Lin Yun cast an Ice Wall behind ¡°Xiuban¡± while also casting two Fire Dragons from both nks.


    ¡°Xiuban¡± gnashed his teeth spitting blood as he angrily looked at Lin Yun. He hadn¡¯t expected to be discovered twice for the same reason.


    A defensive spell was blocking ¡°Xiuban¡±¡®s the escape route, while the two Fire Dragons were blocking two of his paths.


    ¡°Xiuban¡± bellowed, his shattered body turning into a phantom as he pounced at Lin Yun.


    But the only thing awaiting him was Lin Yun waving his Draconic Staff and releasing a prepared Dimensional Edge.


    That ink cyan Wind de cut that phantom in two.


    The phantom let out a blood-curdling shriek as the shed part turned into smoke and dissipated while the remaining part charged towards the window, barely resisting a Fire Dragon before jumping down.


    An incantation echoed as it jumped out.


    Lin Yun dashed to the window and waved the Draconic Staff, casting twelve me Spears. The fiery red tips of the spears pursuing relentlessly, up until a fifteen metersrge Wyvern flew over from the ground and caught that phantom. As it pped its wings, Lin Yun made his twelve me Spears obstruct his path.


    The Wyvern let out a loud shout and sprayed green acidic mes at Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun frowned and cast five Ice Walls in a row to block those green acidic mes.


    But as expected, those few seconds were enough for that Wyvern to take that phantom a few kilometers away, disappearing from Lin Yun¡¯s sight in an instant...


    ¡°Damn...¡± Lin Yun angrily cursed, ¡°Count yourself lucky!¡±


    It hadn¡¯t been hard to see through the fake Xiuban, that guy wasn¡¯t a good actor, he had too many ws. Lin Yun had already said that he didn¡¯t know what that ne was, yet that fake Xiuban wanted to see it, the real Xiuban would have never dared to say those words, thinking where he should hide in case it was cursed was more in line with his character.


    What¡¯s more, with Xiuban¡¯s thick skin, whether it was Bursting mes or mes Spears, neither could break his thick skin, so how could he end up with his intestines flowing out from a mere few Bursting mes?


    But Lin Yun still didn¡¯t understand why that fake Xiuban hade? Was he also looking for something?


    ¡®Oh right, there is also that Wyvern...¡¯


    That wasn¡¯t an ordinary Wyvern, that was a famous Wyvern in the Raging me ne.


    Indeed, that Wyvern was the mount of the Raging me Emperor!


    Lin Yun was still shocked, how could the mount of the Raging me Emperor appear in such a ce...


    Formidable death energy suddenly rose up, and sounds specific to Undead lifeforms echoed...


    It was followed by a Dragon Roar. Lin Yun looked out of the window and saw Reina in her Dragon Shape breaking her way out of the castle to fly out.


    Behind Reina were over fifty Skeleton Warriors led by a Skeleton Lord.


    Enderfa was controlling the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and chasing behind.


    Reina being able to fly meant that the First Mate¡¯s cabin wasn¡¯t restricted by that Domain¡¯s suppression.


    But before Lin Yun could use a pair of ming wings, a sinister roar echoed behind him. An Undead covered in dark aura, and whose face was covered by a helmet, raised his greatsword and shed at Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression changed, his first reaction was to jump off the window.


    A dark cross-shaped Aura sh brushed past him.


    ¡®Damn, a Dark Warrior...¡¯


    ¡®That damned guy, summoning a bunch of Skeleton Warriors while running away would have been fine, but he actually summoned a Dark Warrior, and a level 38 one at that!¡¯


    Dark Warriors were an extremely rare kind of Undead Zombie lifeform, the weakest were level 30! This also meant that Dark Warriors were at least Sword Saints before their deaths, and even after dying, they retained their techniques, and the higher leveled they were, the more powerful they had been during their lives.


    This level 38 Dark Warrior must have been a level 39 Sword Saint before his death!


    Lin Yun had a poor expression on his face.


    ¡®Damn it, a tireless, unafraid of consuming mana, and always at its peak level 38 Dark Warrior, and with the fighting experience of a 9th Rank Sword Saint...¡¯


    And there was also a squadron of Skeleton Warriors down there...


    This battle wasn¡¯t like the others, it was different from when Winchester only had to tie Lin Yun down to win...


    That Dark Warrior was leading a squadron of level 30 Skeleton Warriors and a level 35 Skeleton Lord, just based on power, they could suppress Lin Yun¡¯s group.


    The situation was far from good...


    After leaving the castle, Lin Yun immediatelynded and used Fire Elemental Incarnation alongside me shes to escape. Fighting against a Dark Warrior that had the experience and technique of a 9th Rank Sword Saint was courting death.


    Xiuban had already joined the fight when he regrouped with Reina and Enderfa.


    Xiuban was at the forefront, Carnage pressuring everything as deafening noises echoed. By themselves, the Skeleton Warriors weren¡¯t Xiuban¡¯s opponents in a duel, but the Skeleton Lord wasmanding the Skeleton Warriors, and so far, Xiuban had only shattered one...


    Reina fully used her ice magic while fighting in her Dragon Shape.


    Enderfa was manipting the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel to make it rain fire spells.


    But even so, they could only slightly suppress these Undeads.


    Enderfa¡¯s expression distorted when he saw the Dark Warrior chasing Lin Yun, ¡°Damn, Merlin, didn¡¯t you say there was no Undeads? Where did that onee from?¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression was very unsightly. After grouping up, he released the alchemy puppet to make it a bit easier on everyone.


    Lagulin and Barton were also summoned. Lagulin fully used the Evil Halo to support everyone and then started fighting these Skeleton Warriors. As for the Dark Warrior, sending Lagulin and Barton over would be no different from sending snacks.


    The Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, the puppet, and Lin Yun with his Draconic Staff, the three of them could be considered mobile magic fortress, with theirrge amount of spells, they could resist this siege.


    But they could only resist, nothing more.


    As time passed, more than half of that squadron of Skeleton Warriors was dealt with, but the Dark Warrior had only received a few injuries, the nimble Dark Warrior didn¡¯t need to use any technique when faced with that flood of spells with his battle awareness, he only need to pay a small price to carry on.


    The cross-shaped Aura shes sent by the Dark Warrior made everyone feel pressured...


    At this time, the difference between the Death Knight and the Dark Warrior could clearly be seen, although their power was more or less the same, the Dark Warrior used all kinds of opportunities to attack the weak points in their defense.


    Everytime Xiuban attacked the Skeleton Lord, a cross-shaped Aura sh woulde over to save it. This was the difference in battle awareness. Death Knights would use pure power, while Dark Warriors had truly inherited their original bodies battle awareness, understanding how to fight at their best with their own power.


    After over a dozen minutes, none of the Skeleton Warriors remained. Having lost its troops, the Skeleton Lord¡¯s fighting power sharply declined.


    And Lagulin decisively cast a Death Summon, using the raw materials of the Skeleton Warriors to raise thirty new Skeleton Warriors to attack the Skeleton Lord.


    Level 37 Lagulin, level 35 Barton, Xiuban and those thirty Skeleton Warriors were more than enough to deal with that Skeleton Lord.


    But the situation wasn¡¯t that optimistic on the other side...

 Chapter 609 - Death Ruling

    <h4>Chapter 609: Death Ruling</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun, Reina, Enderfa and the puppet, the four of them were sieging the Dark Warrior from all sides, but they could only maintain the bnce.


    The few of them had consumed too much mana to begin with, their power had greatly declined. Even if Reina was using her Dragon Shape, she could only disy the power of a level 37. Enderfa and the puppet¡¯s spells could only disy a suppressing effect. Wanting to inflict heavy damage to the Dark Warrior was nothing more than a dream...


    ¡°Merlin, quick, think of a way, we won¡¯t be able to keep going at this rate...¡±


    Enderfa was very worried, the Dark Warrior¡¯s fighting power could definitely be rated as the strongest among Undeads of simr levels. Moreover, the higher their level, the more the gap would show. So far, the Dark Warrior had only disyed his formidable battle awareness and his Aura shes.


    No one would believe that this Dark Warrior had only been able to use Aura shes during his life...


    Lin Yun remained calm and didn¡¯t say anything, bursting with arge amount of spells, continuously suppressing the Dark Warrior. After less than a minute, Lagulin and the others exterminated the Skeleton Lord.


    The Skeleton Warriors were decisively used as cannon fodder to surround the Dark Warrior, with Lagulin in the back providing support with the Evil Halo. Lagulin was only at level 37, he would be suppressed by the level difference when facing a level 38 Dark Warrior. At that time, the Dark Warrior would need only one sh to behead Lagulin.


    Even Lin Yun had no other choice but to acknowledge that the battlefield situation was terrible, if the level 38 Dark Warrior appeared anywhere else, it wouldn¡¯t be any worse than an Orachiss...


    But in the Ghost Ship filled with Undeads and rich death energy, the Dark Warrior was an almost undefeatable existence.


    Unless... Lin Yun could summon Baiers...


    Yes, it was Lin Yun¡¯sst card, the level 38 Dark Warrior would be no different than an ant against Baiers, who was infinitely close to the Heaven Rank. Whether it was level 38 or 39, when facing Baiers, they would never be able to resist.


    But summoning Baiers was easier said than done.


    Back then, Lin Yun had been able to seal Baiers in the Book of Death purely out of luck, the timing and all the conditions had been right, all the factors had contributed to that shocking oue. But sealing was sealing, Lin Yun might not have that kind of luck when attempting to summon Baiers.


    Even if Lin Yun sessfully summoned Baiers, the final result might not be what Lin Yun wanted to see. If Baiers appeared, the Dark Warrior might be done for, yes, but after the Dark Warrior died, wouldn¡¯t Lin Yun and the others be next?


    As an existence infinitely close to the Heaven Rank, if Baiers struggled free from the Book of Death¡¯s bindings, how could he give Lin Yun another opportunity to seal him?


    It would really be a major event at that time.


    Because of this worry, Lin Yun put his hand on the Book of Death a few times, hesitating, before ultimately putting his hand back.


    But then...


    The Book of Death shook as Lin Yun¡¯s hand moved away.


    ¡°Eh?¡± Lin Yun was suddenly startled and immediately opened the Book of Death.


    By the time Lin Yun opened the Book of Death to the Element Chapter, he pleasantly discovered that, after being nurtured for a while, the Element Chapter had started fusing with the Book of Death!


    The original crystal ball pattern seemed to be slowly melting and four colored rays of light started shining.


    Although the start of the fusion couldn¡¯tpare with beingpletely fused with the Book of Death, it still meant that he could now use the Element Chapter!


    Lin Yun unhesitantly roused the Element Chapter and arge amount of fire elements converged behind him, representing the shadow of a formidable Fire Dragon.


    Following the appearance of that shadow, Lin Yun raised his Draconic Staff and started releasing fire spells.


    Low Tier Spells werepletely forgotten, the lowest ones were at the 5th Tier!


    Fire God Spears, Bursting mes, Mad Fire Dragon Dance, Fire God Hand...


    Arge amount of fire spells flew out, but there was a huge difference, runes appeared on the Fire God Spears, the mes of the Bursting mes were dark blue, the Fire God Hands were vivid and lifelike.


    The power of all fire spells had greatly increased, but Lin Yun¡¯s expression suddenly turned white.


    The Element Chapter could greatly increase the might of elemental spells, even the most powerful spells could be even stronger, but the mana consumption was also greatly increased.


    With the addition of the Element Chapter, Lin Yun¡¯s spells started causing some injuries to the Dark Warrior, its armor of ck aura gradually dissipated and traces of burns also appeared.


    Lin Yun¡¯s sudden burst suppressed the Dark Warrior.


    Although those cannon fodder Skeleton Warriors were shaking when approaching the Dark Warrior, they used their bodies to limit the range of action of the Dark Warrior.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A stifled angry roar echoed from the helmet of the Dark Warrior, the huge greatsword he held with both hands was raised high, and the ck fog originally coiled around his greatsword had now reached an extremely dense level, it was like a huge vortex. At that moment, arge amount of death energy was gathering on his greatsword, making everyone feel as if they were suffocating.


    ¡°Hell! This is Death Ruling!¡± Enderfa suddenly let out.


    Unfortunately, there was no more time...


    Enderfa¡¯s words had barely left his mouth when the Dark Warrior¡¯s Death Ruling already burst. Those thirty or so cannon fodder Skeleton Warriors didn¡¯t have time to react before being turned to ashes by the Death Ruling. The endless death energy in the surroundings was crazily roused, and a kind of evil and rotten aura filled the entire room


    As for Xiuban, the only melee fighter of the group, the impact he received was second only to the Skeleton Warriors. Xiuban couldn¡¯t dodge the power of Death Ruling and was sent flying alongside Carnage, vomiting a lot of blood.


    The others¡¯ circumstances were simr, the power of the Death Ruling swept everything within a few hundred meters. Reina straightforwardly fell from the sky, the puppet had to use three defensive spells to resist the impact of the Death Ruling, while Lin Yun and Enderfa joined hands and used two Runic Shield...


    ¡°Damn, too abnormal...¡± Enderfa hid behind his Runic Shield, cursing and retreating.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression was also not so good. At this time, he couldn¡¯t even attend to the poor Xiuban who was sent flying by the Death Ruling. He roused the Magic Tool Incarnation of his Draconic Staff and the young Purple Dragon flew out with a clear and melodious roar. After being roused by Lin Yun¡¯s mana, he transformed into a hundred meters tall Purple Dragon, appearing behind Lin Yun like the shadow of a God...


    Lin Yun¡¯s casting ability was strengthened to the point of beingparable to Chromatic Dragons. He hurriedly cast High Tier Fire Spells,pletely disregarding his mana consumption to end the Dark Warrior.


    Enderfa roared fiercely, controlling the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel to make it rain fire spells. Even the puppet tirelessly cast Instant 6th Tier Spells.


    The Dark Warrior would endure dozens of High Tier Fire Spells every second.


    Regardless if it was Lin Yun or Enderfa, they both knew that this was their best opportunity in this entire fight...


    After the sudden burst of the Death Ruling, regardless how formidable the Dark Warrior was, he would inevitably need a second to breathe, and this small pause was their shot at a counter attack. There were only two paths in front of them, either using this opportunity to get rid of the Dark Warrior or let the Dark Warrior recover and use Death Ruling on them.


    Under the suppression of arge amount of spells, the Dark Warrior¡¯s armor was burntpletely red.


    A muffled angry shout could be heard from the Dark Warrior¡¯s helmet as he was half-kneeling on the ground, leaning on his greatsword stuck in the ground with both hands.


    Following that shout, a dark red mist came out of the Dark Warrior¡¯s body. The burning red armor began to fall, exposing the wild runes on the Dark Warrior¡¯s rough dark skin.


    Those runes emitted a wild aura and arge amount of dark red mist revolved around the Dark Warrior, turning into a sinister crimson viper which frantically buried itself into the Dark Warrior¡¯s body.


    After letting out a painful shout, the Dark Warrior¡¯s body began to swell up. Death Aura started fusing with that dark red mist and the originally deathly still Death Aura seemed to crazily twist at this moment. The Death Aura condensed into a drill revolving around the Dark Warrior¡¯s body.


    The dark red Aura raised a gale which turned into a ck tornado. The half naked Dark Warrior slowly raised his head, exposing a fierce Beastman¡¯s face with scarlet red soul fires.


    The Dark Warrior had originally been suppressed to the point where he couldn¡¯t raise his head by that flood of spells, but now, that ck tornado was resisting it.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression faintly changed as a berserk shout echoed...


    ¡°Roar...¡±


    The sound,bined with the Death Aura, turned into a shockwave. The crazily rotating ck tornado also burst out.


    In that instant, the Death Aura turned into countless ck Wind des that flew in all directions, taking countless fire spells along with them and turning into a ming tornado in the sky.


    At that time, the half-kneeling Dark Warrior slowly stood up, berserk. His formidable aura was projecting pressure in the air, even the ground couldn¡¯t handle the pressure and countless cracks appeared. In a mere few seconds, the ground around the Dark Warrior looked like a spiderweb of cracks.

 Chapter 610 - Kneel

    <h4>Chapter 610: Kneel</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Clear-Headed Berserk Transformation, this guy is the 2nd Mate...¡± Enderfa shivered as he let out a pained groan...


    They finally learnt of that Dark Warrior¡¯s true identity, but they didn¡¯t feel happy about it.


    One of the seven Admirals under Red Beard, Viking Beastman Grom, the Intrepid¡¯s Second Mate, also known as the Blood Nightmare.


    If one talked about true strength, then Grom was definitely the strongest Admiral!


    Viking Beastmen were famous in Noscent as Berserkers, they lived in the northernmost Ice Field of Noscent and bordered the northernmost Human settlement, the Sten Kingdom.


    In the deste ice field, even the weakest magic beast had the power of a Great Swordsman. Some more powerful ones could even contend against a Sword Saint.


    And the rulers of thosends were the Viking Beastmen. With a bit of training, they couldpare to Great Swordsman, and they had the Clear-Headed Berserk Transformation ability, which could make the Viking Beastmen¡¯s power increase by a rank under the Sword Saint Rank!


    Grom was the most powerful Berserker among Viking Beastmen, he had the power of a 9th Rank Sword Saint during his life, and after bing berserk, he could temporarily reach the Heaven Rank.


    After bing berserk, his fighting power would increase, whether it was his Aura or his body, they would be greatly reinforced. This was a first-rate ability all Swordsmen yearned for.


    A few hundred years ago, a king of the Sten Kingdom was envious the Viking Beastmen¡¯s Berserkers and wanted to recapture that territory. He dispatched over ten thousand troops to the northernmost Ice Field, but after setting foot there, they encountered five hundred Viking Beastmen¡¯s Berserkers.


    Ten thousand vs five hundred, such arge difference in numbers. No one believed that the Viking Beastmen would win, but the oue startled everyone.


    The five hundred Viking Beastmen turned Berserk at the same time, while still clear-headed!


    Then, a massacre happened...


    The five hundred Viking Beastmen massacred the ten thousand troops.


    A bit over three thousand soldiers managed to escape and return to the Sten Kingdom, but those five hundred Viking Beastmen killed their way back to the Sten Kingdom and no one was able to stop them!


    The terrified king gave an order that very night, punishing the high-ranking officers leading the troops and delivering arge amount of needed food and livestock to the Viking Beastmen in order to appease them and send them back to the Ice Field.


    From that point on, no power ever dared to think about attacking these Beastmen.


    Now, in the Sten Kingdom, the Viking Beastmen had be existences that could make kids stop crying.


    And the one before them, that Blood Nightmare, was the most powerful Viking Beastman!


    He was only standing there, his entire body emitting a storm of Aura, blocking all the spells in a radius of ten meters!


    Looking at Grom at the center of the storm, Enderfa despaired. Reina also despaired, the bloody Xiuban, was despairing even more...


    Especially since Grom¡¯s body was emitting that might and pressure which made everyone understand that even as a Dark Warrior, Grom had also inherited the top-notch ability of the Viking Beasman, Clear-Headed Berserk Transformation.


    After bing Berserk, he directly reached level 39!


    Level 39!


    A level 39 Dark Warrior!


    It was equivalent to a 9th Rank Sword Saint with no emotional obstruction, increased battle awareness, and who was tireless, unafraid of Aura consumption, and fighting even more frantically.


    ¡®Done for, we are screwed this time.¡¯


    But Lin Yun remained calm. When he felt that burst of power, his entire mana frantically poured into Baiers¡¯ symbol.


    Before the Elemental Chapter had fused with the Book of Death, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t have dared sending out this dangerous monster, after all, Baiers was a true double-edged sword, he would injure others, but could also injure him.


    But now, Lin Yun felt that he could give it a try...


    ¡°Stop him for a minute.¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡± In the ck fog, Enderfa¡¯s roar echoed. The Ten Thousand Spell Wheel frantically rotated, a huge amount of mana flowingin, and with a shout, boundless spells flooded the Dark Warrior...


    At the same time, a clear and melodious Draconic Roar suddenly echoed as Reina¡¯s Dragon Breath froze everything within a few dozen meters.


    The rushing Xiuban¡¯s eyes turned red as he swung Carnage while shouting, activating the Bloodline of the Three-Headed Gold Dragon to make his power reach the apex. Carnage carried thunderous power as it fell down, heavilynding on the back of the Dark Warrior and shattering arge portion of the Dark Warrior¡¯s back armor.


    The Dark Warrior still didn¡¯t move after suffering such a hit.


    He bellowed, turning the Death Aura around him in a dark red ming explosion.


    ¡°Snap...¡±


    The sound of ice splitting open echoed as the Death Aura on the Dark Warrior¡¯s body seemed to burst open, forcibly breaking the frost covering him.


    After escaping the frost, the Dark Warrior¡¯s greatsword swung towards Xiuban.


    Xiuban used Carnage to block, but he was unable to withstand a single blow, he was sent flying seventy to eighty meters away like a Wind de and rolled a few dozen meters on the ground before stopping.


    At the same time, the Dark Warrior waved his greatsword once again and sent a dozen Aura shes towards Reina.


    She was hit after barely dodging a few, leaving a few awful wounds on her body as she fell down.


    Even the puppet was suppressed by therge amount of Aura shes and could only use defensive spells.


    ¡°Merlin, hurry up, we can¡¯t keep up...¡± Enderfa shouted in rm.


    Lin Yun hadn¡¯t moved, he used a wisp of mana to touch the ring on his left-hand.


    A light shed on the ring and the recovering Shawn appeared.


    ¡°Hell! Merlin, I knew you didn¡¯t want to let me live peacefully!¡± Shawn screeched.


    He then noticed that mighty berserk level 39 Dark Warrior and became frantic.


    ¡°Awooo!¡±


    The Soul Roar instantly echoed on the Dark Warrior who had just shrugged off the ice.


    A single Soul Roar brought the greatest effect.


    Grom¡¯s body was still stiff after barelying out of the freezing Dragon Breath. The crazily burning crimson eyes looked at if they had stopped burning and were swaying peacefully.


    The frantic shiver of his soul fire made Grom unable to control his body.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lin Yun raised his Draconic Staff and urgently chanted an Incantation. A three meters huge red palm covered in countless runes solidified in mid air.


    Therge palm pped towards the stiff Grom, forcibly scattering the berserk storm of Aura covering his body. The huge ming palm mmed Grom, and crackling sound could be heard as Grom¡¯s body showed signs of being set on fire.


    Enderfa roused the Spell Wheel to repeatedly cast the same High Tier exploding spell towards Grom, burning a part of his body until it was ck.


    Reina released a few dozen Frost Lances which flew through the air with a sharp sound before piercing Grom¡¯s body.


    But everyone¡¯s formidable attacks didn¡¯t even make Grom falter.


    With a burst of Aura, their attacks were forcibly scattered.


    Lin Yun saw this scene and turned towards Shawn, quickly saying, ¡°I need more time.¡±


    Shawn was driven mad, but when he saw Lin Yun no longer paying attention to him he understood how grave the situation was.


    ¡°Damnit, meeting you must have been a curse, two spirit mana crystals, not one less!¡±


    Shawn sullenly said, the Evil Eye on his forehead opening, aiming a thick ray at the Dark Warrior. Shawn used his power to his limits, inflicting countless negative effects, that had been raised to their limits, to the Dark Warrior.


    The Dark Warrior¡¯s momentum quickly declined.


    The Evil Eye closed again, and Shawn wasying on his stomach, exhausted, not even returning to his True Spirit Magic Tool. He was truly despairing. If Lin Yun couldn¡¯t handle that Dark Warrior, he would bepletely screwed. He wouldn¡¯t even have the opportunity to slumber in this Ghost Ship.


    The group went all out and barely managed to block the Dark Warrior.


    Lin Yun was already perspiring, from the start, Baiers hadn¡¯t answered his summons. But right now, he didn¡¯t need to summon aplete Baiers, even just a hand would be enough to reverse the situation.


    But arge amount of mana was poured in only to get no reaction.


    Who was Baiers? He was at the Heaven Rank during his life, and his corpse alone became a level 39 Undead after his death. Had it not been for Lin Yun, that guy would have already resurrected and would have been a genuine Heaven Rank powerhouse.


    When Baiers¡¯ Avatar had appeared, he had already reached the Heaven Rank. But he then failed his resurrection, he didn¡¯t have the power of a Heaven Rank, but was also at the Heaven Rank.


    A minute quickly passed. The Dark Warrior was unequalled, everyone had to do their best to hold him off, and that was with him being weakened by the Evil Eye!


    As cold sweat trickled down Lin Yun¡¯s back, Baiers¡¯ symbol finally reacted.


    Arge amount of death energy rushed out from the Book of Death, making it shake. Lin Yun firmly grabbed the Book of Death and poured all his mana in, not caring about the oue.


    The thick death energy condensed in midair and transformed into a hundred meterrge ck lead cloud, and the pressure of the Heaven Rank could be felt.


    The jet-ck lead cloud frantically twisted, bolts of ck lightning surged within before condensed into Baiers¡¯ face.


    Baiers¡¯ eye sockets looked down, like a God overlooking ants.


    A dull whisper was passed down from the sky.


    ¡°Kneel.¡±

 Chapter 611 - Breakthrough

    <h4>Chapter 611: Breakthrough</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    That voice carried a chilling aura, causing everyone to stiffen.


    And the Dark Warrior facing it was also an Undead, so his body instantly shivered.


    The Undead World was very strict, not just regarding levels, but also with respect to social positions. Even if they were of the same levels, Skeleton Warriors wouldn¡¯t dare make a move against a Skeleton Lord.


    Baiers¡¯ pressure revealed a hint of the aura of the Heaven Rank. That whisper was like a thunderous roar in the ears of the Dark Warrior, making his soul fire shiver violently.


    The Dark Warrior trembled and knelt on the ground. Enderfa and the others wouldn¡¯t let go of this opportunity, and even the bloody Xiuban lifted Carnage and swung it down.


    With his soul fire violently shaking, the Dark Warrior didn¡¯t dare to use any Aura and just knelt there, waiting to be killed. Except for his thick skin, there was nothing stopping them.


    Having lost his Aura Defense, the level 39 Dark Warrior was burnt by a swarm of me spells.


    With a pale face, Lin Yun raised his Draconic Staff and cast an incantation once again, causing a ming red vortex to appear, with a gold-red spear rushing out of that vortex.


    That spear was covered in golden runes and gathered many fire elements, a ring radiance slowly rising from it.


    The golden spear flew out of the vortex as if it had been tossed by a God, leaving a long golden trail behind it and instantly piercing Grom¡¯s neck, making his head fly off his shoulders.


    The battle was over.


    Everyone limply fell to the ground.


    Xiuban¡¯s terrifying body was now covered in scars, and he almost wept as he wasying on the ground.


    Enderfa was sullen, and Shawn looked dead as he was also lying on all fours.


    Reina was sitting with a frighteningly pale expression.


    As Lin Yun put away the Book of Death, Lagulin already rushing to devour the Dark Knight, followed by Barton. The cleanly took care of the soul fire.


    Lin Yun casually threw a spirit mana crystal at Shawn while also taking one for himself to recover his mana.


    With great difficulty, they had managed to find a room where they could absorb mana, and their mana was almost exhausted, so no one was in a hurry to leave this ce.


    At the very least, the area should be considered safe for the time being.


    While absorbing mana, Lin Yun started recalling the events that had happened so far.


    The mount of the Raging me Emperor, Noblesse!


    It originally was at level 39 and had been named Noblesse by the Raging me Beastmen, referring to the envoy of Gods fallen on earth.


    When the Raging me Emperor conquered the Raging me ne, he encountered an Abyssal Overlord one step away from entering the Extraordinary Realm. It had been the most terrifying opponent the Raging me Emperor had encountered.


    In that fight, Noblesse fought alongside the Raging me Emperor and thoroughly eliminated the Abyssal Overlord, but had paid a huge price.


    Noblesse had died in order to resist the Abyssal Overlord¡¯s counterattack on the verge of death.


    After the war, although he had been brought to life by the Raging me Emperor after the battle, two cross-shaped scars remained on his back.


    Had it not been for that scar making him drop a level, then that fake Xiuban wouldn¡¯t have just escaped, but rather killed them.


    The appearance of Noblesse was beyond Lin Yun¡¯s expectations.


    Because it waspletely illogical for Noblesse to appear here. The Raging me Emperor was resting in the Volcanic Mountain Range. As the mount of the Raging me Emperor, even if he didn¡¯t follow his master to death, he should be guarding his eternal resting ce. How could he be in that ne? And on the Intrepid nheless...


    This discrepancy was too great.


    ¡®Could it be... The Raging me Emperor is also on the Intrepid?¡¯


    Lin Yun was started when he thought about this possibility.


    Historically, the Raging me Emperor and the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras remained in the Volcanic Mountain Range, yet the Raging me Emperor might be on the Intrepid...


    Then... Wouldn¡¯t the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras also be on the Intrepid?


    As he thought to this point, Lin Yun¡¯s heartbeat sped up.


    Although he knew that in the future, the Raging me Emperor¡¯s remains and the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras would be in the Volcanic Mountain Range, that was something that would happen ten millenniater.


    There were still 10,000 years before then!


    There was no clear record of what happened during those ten millennia. Too many things could happen in such a long period of time...


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t stand still when he thought about the fact that the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras could be on the Intrepid because of how important it was.


    He was a 6th Rank High Mage at the moment, but the fact that he hadn¡¯t fused his Meditation Law Sets yet made it more difficult for him to fuse them, especially since he had three of them. He had to make all three of them fuse with his Magic Array or a Magic Tool.


    This wasn¡¯t a problem that people with only one Meditation Law Set would run into.


    They would simply fuse their Meditation Law Set with their Magic Conducting Rune, and if they had a powerful Magic Tool, they would fuse it with their Magic Tool.


    As for three Core Meditation Law Sets, the Magic Tools they should fuse with couldn¡¯t be too different.


    Moreover, the Magic Tools used would rte to future prospects, so Lin Yun simply couldn¡¯t settle for just anything.


    The Magic Array was known as the most powerful Magic Conducting Rune in history. Its capacity was almost unlimited, so fusing with a Core Meditation Law was no problem. As for the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, it was forged imitating the Magic Array and satisfied Lin Yun¡¯s fusion requirements.


    Apart from these two, there was also the Book of Death. Unfortunately, though it met his requirements, it was too powerful, exceeding even Lin Yun¡¯s abilities.


    Lin Yun still couldn¡¯t use a wisp of power from the Book of Death, he could only use the Book of Death¡¯s Augments.


    The current objective for the Book of Death was to add more Augments and to increase the overall power.


    He couldn¡¯t fuse a Core Meditation Law Set with the Book of Death, so the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras, which was as famous as the Book of Death, was the best choice. Especially since he had a clue about the location of the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras, he didn¡¯t need to think too much about it. He would definitely fuse his Core Meditation Law Set with it.


    Now, only the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras was missing, and as soon as he got it, he would immediately be able to fuse his three Meditation Law Sets. At that time, his rank would increase extremely rapidly.


    There was even a huge possibility that he could attempt to reach the Archmage realm!


    Before that, Lin Yun had to keep suppressing himself so that he wouldn¡¯t have a breakthrough. Originally, the best timing to fuse with the Meditation Law Sets was at the 5th Rank, but he was already at the 5th Rank, increasing the difficulty. If he reached the 9th Rank, he would have to rethink fusing with a Meditation Law Set, let alone three...


    It might be even harder than killing a Heaven Rank magic beast.


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t remain calm with that new information.


    He thought about it and felt that this was highly possible.


    What was the Raging me Emperor doing in this ne? And on the Intrepid?


    Could it be that the Raging me Emperor knew Red Beard? As an enemy? A friend?


    Red Beard was one of Constance¡¯s subordinates, and apart from those under Constance, it didn¡¯t seem like he had many rtions.


    Could it be that the Raging me Emperor was rted to Constance?


    The Raging me ne, spatial tear, God Nation, Intrepid, Book of Ten Thousand Mantras...


    These chaotic things felt a bit less chaotic with the appearance of Noblesse, the mount of the Raging me Emperor.


    Due to that new clue, Lin Yun made a decision.


    He would make a breakthrough!


    The situation was bing more and more dangerous. With the power of a 6th Rank High Mage, he could barely deal with all of it.


    He had to break through and raise his power so that they could survive the next time they encountered danger.


    Although he could rely on his huge pool of mana to cast High Tier Spells, the greater mana consumption was a critical factor in this ce.


    The greatest restriction was spell casting. Only by raising his Rank could he control spells more easily and reduce mana consumption, even releasing higher tier spells. This was extremely important for what was toe.


    Moreover, Lin Yun was growing more confident that he would soon find the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras.


    He started fusing with the Core Meditation Law Sets!


    He closed his eyes and entered a meditative state, operating the Equilibrium Law.


    This was a Meditation Law Set with only three forms. Although it wasn¡¯t too powerful in itself, it was Lin Yun¡¯s formidable foundation.


    As the forms operated in his mind, his Magic Array also started revolving.


    Slowly, a form crystallized into a chain of light and spread out from unknown depths to enter the Magic Array.


    When the first rune entered the Magic Array, the array started revolving at maximum power. The rune of light looked like it was thawing, dissipating in the Magic Array.


    Countless chains made of runes quickly entered the Magic Array, and the aura of the Magic Conducting rune started transforming as the ability to make endless calctions fused with the power of the Equilibrium Law.


    In a mere half an hour, the Equilibrium Law turned into chains of light and disappeared in the Magic Array.


    The Magic Array was Lin Yun¡¯s foundation, and the Equilibrium Law was the core of the three Core Meditation Law Sets.


    Thus, fusing the Equilibrium Law with the Magic Array was the best oue.


    After the fusion was done, Lin Yun opened his eyes. Due to the fusion, he had reached the 7th Rank.


    He reached his hand out and the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel flew over.


    Enderfa rushed out of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, looking at Lin Yun with a bit of surprise. ¡°Merlin, you are fusing your Meditation Laws?¡±

 Chapter 612 - Breakthrough (2)

    <h4>Chapter 612: Breakthrough (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun nodded. He looked at the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and resolutely said, ¡°I¡¯ll now fuse my 2nd Meditation Law Set with the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel.¡±


    Enderfa¡¯s eyes opened wide with disbelief. ¡°Merlin, think about it. No one has ever done it before, fusing three Meditation Law Sets. This...¡±


    Lin Yun shook his head, not saying anything. He knew that his choice was risky.


    Because even during the peak of the Magic Era, no one had ever fused three Meditation Law Sets.


    If he fused only one Meditation Law Set, Lin Yun was certain that he could reach Bane¡¯s heights, and even surpass him.


    But Lin Yun understood something from the end of Noscent. In the end, even the powerful magesparable to Gods could only fall one after the other. When faced with the end, they didn¡¯t have the power to resist.


    So what if he could contend against a God by walking the path of his predecessors?


    It would only eventually be a dead end.


    Since there was no path, he could only look for a new one!


    It was true whether it was the Magic Array or the three Core Meditation Law Sets.


    Enderfa sighed as he saw Lin Yun¡¯s resolute expression and then flew out of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel.


    Lin Yun closed his eyes once again and started fusing the Elemental Heart with the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel.


    As the mostprehensive Core Meditation Law Set, fusing it with the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel was most suitable. The Ten Thousand Spell Wheel itself was an imitation of the Magic Array, able to cast flurries of all sorts of spells. Ever since it was crafted, the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel¡¯s spell bombardments had had huge effects.


    As a Core Meditation Law Set, the Elemental Heart also transformed into form chains of light and slowly merged with the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel.


    Countless runes flowed on top of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel. When all the runes and forms covered the Spell Wheel, light started blossoming.


    A ring light spread and only dissipated after no less than ten minutes.


    Lin Yun opened his eyes at this time.


    Another breakthrough!


    8th Rank High Mage!


    Sensing the increase in mana, Lin Yun firmly suppressed it.


    Advancing to the 8th Rank after fusing with two Meditation Law Sets was his limit.


    It would be bad if he advanced again. Only by finding the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras and fusing the Void Forge could he break through to the 9th Rank.


    By fusing with two out of three Meditation Law Sets, the bnce thrown askew. Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with the consequences if he couldn¡¯t find the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras before the bnce waspletely broken.


    He only had a single piece of information as a clue, and that piece of information had a gap of ten millennia, so Lin Yun normally wouldn¡¯t dare to pull something like that... but it was different now.


    Noblesse¡¯s appearance, even if it couldn¡¯t confirm that the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras was on the Intrepid, made it a huge possibility. It could even be considered a confirmation that the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras was at least in the Raging me ne.


    That was more than enough!


    Even if he wasn¡¯t 100% certain, they still needed to survive the current crisis. It wasn¡¯t just that monster, there were also all of the Undead. One Grom almost wiped them out. There was no point in holding back for the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras if he was dead.


    After finding the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras, he would fuse his Void Forge with it and make his Magic Array more perfect.


    But, he would have to find Constance¡¯s skull to break through to the Archmage realm. Fusing with Constance¡¯s skull was the most optimal opportunity to breakthrough.


    After handing the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel to Enderfa, Lin Yun closed his eyes to sense the changes brought about by the fusion.


    After an hour, Enderfa woke Lin Yun up.


    ¡°Merlin, we more or less recovered... Shouldn¡¯t we leave here? Staying in one ce for so long is making everyone feel worried.¡±


    Before he recovered enough mana, Enderfa could still suppress his worry. Now that he had more or less recovered, he didn¡¯t want to stay in that room.


    Lin Yun opened his eyes and nced over. Reina didn¡¯t say anything, but she conveyed the same opinion with her expression.


    Xiuban had also recovered from his injury and was looking ufortably at Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun contemted... The mana of his Magic Array had already been restored when he broke through, and his two Alchemic Mana Whirlpools had already quickly recovered. As for the others, although they weren¡¯t at 100%, they had enough power to fight if they encountered danger, and they couldn¡¯t stay here.


    They couldn¡¯t stay in any room in this damned Ghost Ship for too long. If the door was blocked, they would be done for.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Captain¡¯s Cabin.¡±


    The group left the room with Lin Yun leading the way, following the map to the Captain¡¯s Cabin.


    They didn¡¯t walk far. After turning a corner, a bone arrow flew and struck Xiuban, and then a deafening shattering sound echoed.


    The exploding bone arrow made Xiuban take two steps back, a painful expression on his face, but without any visible injuries on his body. After all the power-ups he had undergone, Xiuban¡¯s body had reached an outrageous level, especially since Xiuban also advanced and became a 2nd Rank Sword Saint.


    This kind of terrifying sneak attack was just a bit painful for Xiuban.


    Lin Yun immediately readied himself when the bone arrow appeared, and with a wave of his hand, three Ice Walls appeared.


    The excessive five-meter-high Ice Walls formed a shield in front of Xiuban.


    Lin Yun was already an 8th Rank High Mage, so even an ordinary Ice Wall was clearly different in his hands. The originally ice blue Ice Walls had turned much darker, and they were spreading a cold aura in the surroundings when they appeared.


    In the next instant, a dozen bone arrows already sted through the first Ice Wall, shattering it.


    But the moment the 2nd Ice Wall shattered, a sparkling and translucent mirror appeared. The bone arrows seemed to just enter the mirror as if it was water, yet it didn¡¯t make a single wave or drop of water.


    Then, they watched as those dozen bone arrows were reflected back out from that mirror!


    Spatial Spell, Mirror Reflection.


    Ordinary Great Mages could use this spatial spell, but they needed 2 seconds to chant it. Lin Yun definitely wouldn¡¯t have chosen this spell if this had happened before fusing with the two Meditation Law Sets. A span of two seconds was too long. A lot of things could happen in a battle, and a short moment could be deadly.


    But Lin Yun had already fused with two Meditation Law Sets, letting him reach the 8th rank. The two-second cast time had already been reduced to a negligible amount. Even if this Mirror Reflection wasn¡¯t instant, it wasn¡¯t far from it.


    Lin Yun controlled therge Mirror Reflection to slowly move forward, reflecting hundreds of bone arrows. It looked like a swarm of white locusts...


    Xiuban also swung Carnage as he charged forward.


    Reina cast a dozen ice spells from the back. The benefits she had received from the Ancient God Blood were also showing. Not only had she greatly recovered her power, but she became even more powerful after digesting a part of the Ancient God Blood¡¯s power. As a Frost Dragon, her ice spells had been reinforced to a frightening level.


    As for Enderfa, because of the fusion between the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and the Elemental Heart, his casting ability had been strengthened to an unimaginable degree. Now, under Enderfa¡¯s control, arge amount of elemental spells flew out of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel. Countless me Spears, Frost Lances, Wind des, and Rolling Rocks turned into a wave of spells that was several meters tall, ruthlessly flowing forward.


    Even if the numbers of the enemies were unknown, such a domineering wave of spells was like a storm that engulfed everything.


    Two hundred meters ahead, a dozen Skeleton Archers wearing bone armor were arranged in a line, using bone bows to continuously shoot out arrows.


    In front of the Skeleton Archers, there were thirty Elite Skeleton Warriors holding bone sabers in one hand and bone shields in the other as they rushed towards Lin Yun¡¯s group, unafraid of death.


    But the first wave of magic crashed into them. Therge amount of spells drowned these thirty skeletons. Burning fire, freezing ice, sharp wind, spiky earth, everything pressured them. The thirty Elite Skeleton Warriors didn¡¯t evenst three seconds under the impact of all the spells.


    In less than ten seconds, the group had already crossed 150 meters.


    Suddenly, a slightly taller Skeleton Archer standing in the middle of the line-up grasped its bone bow, and a light shed. It used Bone Arrow Rain, which sent over thirty bone arrows flying through the air and piercing down at them. That Skeleton Archer had to be at least level 32.


    The Bone Arrow Rain caused a ripple as it went through the Mirror Reflection, but it couldn¡¯t be reflected by the Mirror Reflection.


    Lin Yun sneered, and without moving, eight Ice Fire Shields appeared five meters around the group.


    Fire Shields on all sides, Ice Shields on all sides... The eight Ice Fire Shields intertwined in the form of a gyroscope and quickly rotated in midair.


    ¡°Thud, thud, thud...¡±


    A series of sharp noises rose as the Skeleton Archer¡¯s Bone Arrow Rain waspletely blocked.


    Three seconds!


    Xiuban, who was rushing at the forefront, was already only ten meters away from the Skeleton Archers!


    The destructive power of Skeleton Archers exceeded that of other Undead creatures at the same level, provided they were at a distance... It was very different in a melee battle, especially against a Draconic Beastman.

 Chapter 613 - Shrieking Ghost

    <h4>Chapter 613: Shrieking Ghost</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Carnage fell heavily, and the level 32 Skeleton Archer didn¡¯t have time to counterattack as it was crushed into bone fragments.


    Enderfa, Reina, and Lin Yun were like fighting monsters. The few of them engaged the thirty Elite Skeleton Warriors, who were level 28 on average, as well ten Archer Skeletons, with the lowest being at level 28 and the highest at level 32, andpletely crushed them. Only one attack was enough to deal with the Skeleton Warriors, and the Skeleton Archers fell after taking several spells.


    The fight was over after barely five seconds.


    But whether it was Enderfa or Lin Yun, they were both unhappy with the results of the battle...


    Because they both saw a sign from this battle.


    ¡°Merlin, did you also feel like this group of Undead was ambushing us?¡±


    Lin Yun nodded, his expression not so good.


    ¡°You also felt it?¡±


    Lin Yun already had that feeling when they first attacked. The moment Xiuban appeared, he took a Bone Arrow. Those Elite Skeleton Warriors and Skeleton Archers were even already arranged in a formation, ready to attack anytime.


    Before, Lin Yun would use Detect Undead on every path, but they had been waiting three hundred meters away from the room, at the detection limit of the previous Detect Undead spell.


    The Skeleton Archers could be dealt with easily, but if theyunched a sneak attack, even a 5th Rank Archmage would be killed in one hit.


    When suffering a sudden attack, the quickest defensive strategy for mages was to instinctively cast a Magic Shield or a Magic Barrier. But those were no different from a piece of paper in front of a bone arrow fired by a Skeleton Archer. And without defenses, it was like suffering from an all-out attack from a Sword Saint. Not dying from a bone arrow in that case would be a miracle.


    But if this was a premeditated ambush, then who was the mastermind behind it?


    They went through the maze-like hallway with such doubts on their minds. At the end, Lin Yun easily cracked an array gate, but this time, he was more careful than before. He summoned a Rock Puppet first, and after confirming that there was no danger inside, he went in...


    ¡°Eh? There is a short-distance teleportation array here,¡± Enderfa said.


    ¡°Let me see.¡± After a short inspection, Lin Yun discovered that the array was in good condition, but to be safe, he summoned a Rock Puppet again and had it test it.


    With a sh of the teleportation array, the Rock Puppet instantly disappeared. After confirming that the connection with the Rock Puppet hadn¡¯t been severed for a dozen seconds, he took the lead into the teleportation array.


    As the light disappeared, the group reached a new floor. It was even more spacious, as the hallway was even wider. On both sides stoodmps that were still calmly burning.


    From that faint, fragrant smell, Lin Yun immediately understood that this was Deep Sea Manatee Fat.


    Deep Sea Manatee Fat was very valuable, even during the Nesser Dynasty. Every drop of Deep Sea Manatee Fat could be ignited for over a millennium. The altars used by the royal family of the Pure-blooded Elves always used it as fuel. As for ordinary nobles, they could only use ordinary Manatee Fat to fuel themps.


    Not much of the Deep Sea Manatee Fat remained in themp. Lin Yun conjectured that thesemps had been lit a few dozen millennia ago.


    Lin Yun took some Deep Sea Manatee Fat and cautiously warned everyone.


    ¡°Careful everyone! Those that can walk on this floor should be the official crew members of the Intrepid.¡±


    During their lives, official crew members were at least at the level of 5th Rank Swordsmen, even the most ordinary sailors.


    The mood of the whole group was very grave. Lin Yun had already said that the space was strange, and it was very hard to use the map as a reference.


    When they were below, Lin Yun could take out the map and find the quickest path to their objective since these short-distance teleportation arrays were fixed.


    But this floor was already considered the upper part of the ship. It was separated from the lower part, and those short-distance teleportation arrays weren¡¯t fixed. They were mobile teleportation arrays.


    At frequent intervals, the position of the array and the opening incantation would change, and although there was a pattern to it, they had just gotten there and couldn¡¯t determine it yet, so they could only find their rough position from the map.


    There were at least a dozen rooms to open on that floor!


    Even stronger death energy was permeating the array, and the uracy of the Detect Undead spell had greatly decreased.


    The group moved forward very slowly.


    They entered the first room, where a teleportation door could be found, and encountered a level 30 Dark Warrior. Just like the 2nd Mate, he had been a Beastman Berserker during his life. Unfortunately, the difference in power was too great, and he was annihted in less than a minute.


    Aside from a Low Rank Spiritual Double-edged Heavy Sword, there had been nothing valuable.


    They then opened the second door that could have a teleportation door, but it was absolutely empty... There was nothing there.


    ...


    As they kept moving forward, they finally reached the end of that floor. The 10th room could be the room they were looking for... When they cracked the array gate, a sharp, deafening yell echoed in everyone¡¯s ears.


    They had all been on guard against the Undead, but they hadn¡¯t expected to encounter a ghost-type Undead.


    At the front, Xiuban¡¯s expression instantly became empty. Enderfa also let out a scream as his three faces swayed and turned into smoke that returned into the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel.


    Reina¡¯s expression alternated between anger and pain.


    Lin Yun¡¯s face also went white. His soul shook, his consciousness bing vague for a short duration as his surroundings turned into the end of Noscent.


    He could see the endless ming thunder falling and the bloody sky ready to cave in.


    It could be said that this memory was the most profound scene in his mind. His expression kept changing, but he didn¡¯t move, before suddenly casting ten Sharp Minds in a row on himself.


    At the same time, he chanted an incantation and a surge of pure mana turned into a shockwave, spreading throughout the surroundings.


    It was the purest and simplest magic attack, shattering the scene into pieces.


    He was once again in front of that door, with Xiuban foolishly standing just ahead of him, Carnage already on the ground.


    A dozen limbless ghosts were floating in midair, their bodies translucent with only eyes and mouths.


    At the same time, a ck, half-meter thick tentacle ignored Lin Yun¡¯s pure mana attack and rushed over at them.


    Seeing this ck tentacle, Lin Yun felt a chill down his spine.


    Dense death energy filled with an evil aura...


    Lin Yun realized that it was that monster!


    He raised his Draconic Staff and cast three fiery red me Spears, hitting the front, middle and back of the tentacle, one of them nailing it to the ground.


    Taking advantage of this short respite, Lin Yun didn¡¯t even cast a single defensive spell, instead casting a few spells covered with runes. A five-meter-tall Fire God Spear appeared out of nowhere, looking like a work of art.


    The Fire God Spear pierced the tentacle from its tip and went through it!


    And with zing golden mes, the tentacle burst into ck smoke.


    That ck smoke didn¡¯t have time to gather as Lin Yun sent five Bursting Fireballs. The spells ignited a wide area.


    The ck smoke quickly recoiled, rushing into a corner to escape.


    Lin Yun cast three Sharp Minds on Reina, allowing her to struggle out of the illusion.


    Then, he fired several 1st Tier Fireballs at Xiuban. The painful burns made the absent-minded Draconic Beastman wake up in fear. The pain was far more effective than Sharp Mind.


    Meanwhile, the puppet had already cleansed the ce with fire magic.


    Smoke rushed out of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel as Enderfa¡¯s three faces congealed once again, cursing fiercely.


    ¡°F*ck, how could there be a dozen Shrieking Ghosts here! We were actually ambushed by Shrieking Ghosts!¡±


    Arge amount of fire spells erupted like theva of a volcano and poured inside the room.


    The Shrieking Ghosts were smothered by the fire spells and let out miserable shrieks, but they didn¡¯t die right away.


    Shrieking Ghosts were high-level Undead.


    The Shrieking Ghosts before them were all level 32 and hadplete immunity to physical attacks. They were even immune to most magic attacks. Fire spells could only cause partial damage.


    The best way to annihte Shrieking Ghosts was to use Holy Magic. Even a simple Holy Cure would make the Shrieking Ghost suffer a huge injury.


    Those things didn¡¯t have fighting power at all, but their Soul Shriek ability was extremely frightening. Without sufficient defenses prepared, a single level 30 Shrieking Ghost could make even a 9th Rank Archmage sink into a soul-shaking state.


    One second could sometimes decide one¡¯s fate.


    Even so, since Lin Yun already fused with the Core Meditation Law Set, so even a dozen Soul Shrieks only had a negligible effect on him.


    Lin Yun would have been in a lot of trouble if he hadn¡¯t reacted quickly enough to drive away the tentacle.


    Soul Shriek would cause a lot of illusions to impact the mind. Bringing up negative emotions was the key to maintaining the effect of Soul Shriek.

 Chapter 614 - Annoying

    <h4>Chapter 614: Annoying</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    In the absence of Sharp Mind, unless they had the willpower to shake off those negative emotions, they wouldn¡¯t be able to struggle free on their own.


    It was even possible to struggle to death in the endless illusion.


    But as long as one had enough willpower and wasn¡¯t affected by the negative emotions, they would be able to use their willpower or Sharp Mind spells to break free.


    It took the angry Enderfa only a minute to exterminate these dozen Shrieking Ghosts.


    Apart from Lin Yun, the others weren¡¯t aware that the monster¡¯s tentacle had appeared.


    When Lin Yun talked about it, Enderfa¡¯s expression turned heavy.


    ¡°Merlin, don¡¯t you feel that this is too much of a coincidence? The moment you cracked that array gate, the ten Shrieking Ghosts hiding behind let out their Soul Shriek, and a tentacle attacked while we sank into the illusions...¡±


    They all were brooding over the matter. Xiuban and Reina seemed particrly down, as they had sunk in the illusions for so long, and from the pain and anger on Reina¡¯s face, it could be guessed that the illusion was rted to her father.


    As for Xiuban...


    If Lin Yun hadn¡¯t saved him, he would have stayed in that illusion forever.


    The appearance of that monster¡¯s tentacle made Lin Yun frown.


    And while the tentacle appeared, the monster was nowhere to be seen.


    The other side was clearly aware of their whereabouts using some unknown methods, considering that they could prepare an ambush just behind a door.


    Lin Yun thought of the previous ambush and felt that the monster must have been behind that one too.


    The next time he cracked an array, he would have to take some precautions and prepare all kinds of defenses.


    As expected, there was another sneak attack when he cracked the 12th array gate.


    A level 37 Skeleton Lord wearing a dpidated cloak sliced at him with a grim reaper¡¯s scythe.


    And there were also two tentacles attacking along with it, with several more thick, pitch-ck tentacles attacking from the sides and his back.


    The moment they got ambushed, everyone immediately unleashed the counterattack they had prepared.


    Enderfa controlled the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel to cleanse the left side of the hallway with mes, Reina used her ice magic to take care of the right side, while the puppet used arge storm of instant spells to bombard the room on the other side.


    In front, Xiuban swung Carnage and shed with the Skeleton Lord directly. Lin Yun raised his Draconic Staff and arge amount of single-target fire spells rushed out.


    A steady stream of me Spears pierced through the air. me Spears were the most effective tools for controlling these tentacles. Once they were pinned down, Lin Yun immediately used Bursting mes. The formidable explosive impact and fire damage destroyed two tentacles after a mere three spells.


    The tentacle immediately turned to smoke after being blown up.


    Having lost the support of the tentacles, the level 37 Skeleton Lord¡¯s power couldn¡¯tst at all, and it was quickly dispatched by Xiuban and Lin Yun without much problem. After its left hip had been broken by Lin Yun¡¯s Bursting mes, Xiuban swung Carnage and smashed it to pieces.


    As for the others, the first to finish their battle was the puppet. With all the instant fire spells flooding them, the three pitch-ck tentacles werepletely burnt up.


    It was more or less the same for Enderfa. The Ten Thousand Spell Wheel rotated rapidly and several dozen me Spears rushed out. The five pitch-ck tentacles had been unable to even wiggle forwards before thoroughly exploding.


    As for Reina, she alternated between Frost Rays and Frost Lances. When the pitch-ck tentacles were frozen by the Frost Rays, she used Frost Lances to shatter them into fragments of ice, not giving the tentacles the opportunity to turn into smoke and flee.


    Although they weren¡¯t forced into a passive state this time, their expressions weren¡¯t good at all.


    This time, even Xiuban dared to swear upon Syudos that the monster definitely knew their whereabouts and could easily ambush them.


    ¡°That monster recovered too fast, a lot faster than before. And it is getting even more powerful! We destroyed half of the tentacles not long ago, yet it already recovered to this degree and snuck up on us from who knows where...¡±


    Enderfa seemed quite distressed.


    Before, that monster could only pursue them like a mad dog, but now, it was already setting up traps with these tentacles.


    Lin Yun frowned, looking in the darkness.


    The monster¡¯s tentacles could go through the small cracks of the holds, meaning that it could mount a sneak attack on them at any time.


    This was the Intrepid! Even the Void Ghosts, who were experts at going through walls, wouldn¡¯t be able to go through any area. The small cracks between cabins and holds could be disregarded because those areas could be said to be nonexistent on the Intrepid.


    Yet, this monster could actually go through. To a certain degree, this could already be considered resisting the power of the Intrepid itself.


    No one dared to dy after the end of the battle, and they found the teleportation door in that room.


    He summoned three Rock Puppets and gave them themand to go through the teleportation door. After going through the door, he immediately looked around.


    Twenty seconds had passed without losing contact with the Rock Puppets, so Lin Yun led everyone through the teleportation door.


    After going through, he could faintly hear the sound of the monster shouting in the distance.


    As Xiuban, the puppet, Reina were on guard, Lin Yun once again took out the map of the Intrepid.


    Because of that monster¡¯s appearance, his original itinerary might not be very safe. Those areas had too many ces where the monster could sneak attack from, and besides Xiuban, if anyone was caught, they would have to pay a high price.


    Alongside Enderfa, they drew up a new n.


    ¡°To go from here to there, besides the original path, this is the only path left, crossing past the side of the Intrepid¡¯s important crew members. The defenses will definitely be tighter, and there should be fewer areas for the monster to infiltrate...¡± Enderfa pointed at the map and expressed his opinion with a grave expression.


    Lin Yun looked at it and nodded.


    Taking that new path was indeed a lot safer. Although they heard the monster¡¯s angry roars, they couldn¡¯t see its tentacles.


    This floor was very close to the Captain¡¯s Cabin, and the spacious hallway was covered in alchemy runes, most of which reinforced defense. The doors on both sides wereparable to the First Mate¡¯s door, and not only were they fancy entrances, but arge amount of spells were also enchanted on the doors, as well as high-rank array gates.


    With these things, regardless of what was in the rooms, as long as they weren¡¯t opened, they couldn¡¯t threaten them.


    Even that monster wouldn¡¯t be able to infiltrate the room unless the door was destroyed.


    Lin Yun walked at the forefront, carefully looking at the runes on the floor, ceiling, and walls, afraid of touching them in case it would activate a trap or an offensive array.


    Although this ce was also dangerous, there was no tentacle ambushing them. Those were clearly the arrays added on the Intrepid after it was built, and most of them only had the effect of increasing power and defense, so they didn¡¯t constitute any threat.


    After walking three hundred meters, a rune suddenly lit up on the floor between them. A dozen me Rays rushed out like fireworks, shooting all around.


    Reina reacted the quickest and cast five Ice Walls on the ground like a lid over the array, forcibly suppressing the me Rays.


    Lin Yun turned back and his expression sank when he saw that scene.


    The burst of me Rays came from the rune next to Xiuban.


    Xiuban¡¯s face was pale white from fear, as more than a dozen me Rays had burst not far from him. Even with his powerful body, he would have been burnt pretty badly.


    ¡°Merlin... Sir Merlin, it really wasn¡¯t me, I really didn¡¯t touch that thing! I don¡¯t... I don¡¯t know what happened...¡±


    Lin Yun had said before that they had to follow his footsteps exactly, stepping exactly where he did. Since there weren¡¯t many traps and offensive arrays, no one knew what kind of people were the owners of those rooms.


    It wasn¡¯t as if it was iprehensible for someone to arrange malicious traps outside of their door.


    They had just walked past a huge doorway over twenty meters wide with countless rm arrays.


    But rm arrays wouldn¡¯t harm them directly, and who knew how many years it had been since the owner of that room died? It wouldn¡¯t matter if these were touched.


    Lin Yun stared at the weeping Xiuban.


    ¡°Sir Merlin... I really stepped on your footprint, I didn¡¯t touch anything else...¡±


    Lin Yun frowned, saying in a low voice, ¡°Everyone, be careful.¡±


    As soon as he said that, two arrays started shining on both walls.


    One of the offensive counter-attacking arrays was directly activated, and in a split second, over a hundred small rockets flew out at them.


    Lin Yun recoiled as he began to cast.


    He used Runic Shield to its fullest while also casting three Fire Shields.


    The Runic Shield blocked in front of Lin Yun, while the three Fire Shields kept moving in the air, blocking the path of those rockets.


    He ended up using twelve Fire Shields to block this attack.


    ¡°Merlin, are... Are these arrays activating on their own?¡± Enderfa asked with a trembling voice.


    He wouldn¡¯t doubt that Xiuban might carelessly activate some trap, but Lin Yun triggering a trap?


    Absolutely impossible!


    Enderfa knew how proficient Lin Yun was in the field of alchemy, how could he, while being very conscientious, activate a trap, not to mention an offensive counter-attacking array.


    That had to be a joke.


    That was the only exnation...


    Lin Yun stopped and looked at the two arrays on the walls. His brows furrowed before he lightly sighed, ¡°Annoying...¡±


    Enderfa looked at the hallway, especially at the runes covering both walls. ¡°Merlin... You are saying... Someone...¡±


    Lin Yun nodded as he said with a heavy voice, ¡°Yes, this counter-attacking array was triggered by someone, but no one touched it. The trap earlier might have been the same.¡±


    Activated by someone...


    Reina and Xiuban couldn¡¯t make sense of what they were hearing, but how could Enderfa not understand?


    Where was this ce?


    The Intrepid!


    Without anyone in range or touching it, there was only one possibility for how the counter-attacking array activated on its own. Someone was controlling these arrays!


    And besides the one who set up these arrays, only the Captain of the Intrepid could control these arrays.


    From the map of the Intrepid, there were only two paths that led from the lower floor to the Captain¡¯s Cabin. The one they chose at first was the fastest, while the one they were choosing now was the safest.


    In addition, it was a path that went through the crew¡¯s quarters.


    That monster had kept ambushing them, and on this floor, the power of the monster had gotten stronger, meaning that the monster was even closer now, which made the original path more dangerous.


    And this rtively troublesome path, in turn, became safer and quicker.


    But now, the arrays on this path were being controlled... Wouldn¡¯t that make this the more dangerous path again?


    Enderfa thought of a possibility.


    That one that drove them onto this path and triggered the array might have been that monster!


    Fear appeared on Enderfa¡¯s three faces as he nced at Lin Yun.


    ¡°Merlin, you mean that the monster might be able to control some part of the Intrepid?¡±


    Lin Yun remained calm and silent. After a while, he softly said, ¡°Follow me, we have to get through this hallway quickly...¡±


    A ming Fire Shield appeared alongside a cold Ice Shield, slowly revolving around Lin Yun¡¯s body.


    Enderfa already flew to Lin Yun¡¯s shoulder. This was the only spot where he felt at ease.


    Reina also cast Ice Armor on herself and Xiuban, closely following behind Lin Yun.


    For ten meters, with no one touching anything, an ice elemental trap array activated on its own, and no less than ten level 30 Frost Elementals were summoned.


    These began casting a flurry of Frost Spheres, and each ball exploding spread frost in a five-meter area.


    Lin Yun¡¯s Ice Fire Shield kept spinning, blocking attacks simultaneously. He raised his Draconic Staff and countless me Spears flew out, urately hitting these slow-moving Frost Elementals.


    Each me Spear pierced the body of a Frost Elemental and didn¡¯t spread to other areas. In this ce, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t dare to use any spells that could spread to the arrays and trigger them.


    It would be like poking a wasp¡¯s nest if he activated another counter-attacking array. Under the chain reaction, as well as the mastermind behind the random activations, the entire hallway would turn into hell.


    None of them dared to make a move, and it was even worse for Xiuban.


    They didn¡¯t have Lin Yun¡¯s terrifying control and couldn¡¯t manage their power as precisely as he could. Furthermore, they didn¡¯t know any details about those arrays.


    They couldn¡¯t guarantee that they wouldn¡¯t just cause something else to appear if they did something.


    Suddenly, the unpleasant yet memorable roar of that monster echoed from the distance.


    Xiuban¡¯s face turned green as he asked, ¡°Sir Merlin, what... What should we do?¡±


    Xiuban nced around but didn¡¯t find any ces where he would dare to step. Thus he could only walk on Lin Yun¡¯s footprints. Every time they stopped, he would only stay in Lin Yun¡¯s footsteps.


    But the monster¡¯s roar was heard again. He really didn¡¯t know what to do if the monster came.


    Enderfa¡¯s three faces kept flickering, looking fretful and worried. From the volume of the roar, that monster shouldn¡¯t be too far from them.


    They had been chased and ambushed time and time again by that monster, and it had even sent a lot of the Undead to harass them.


    Lin Yun¡¯s anger had reached its boiling point and he very much wanted to vent.


    Bursting mes spells exploded against the Frost Elementals one after another. At the same time, two Ice Walls blocked the sides of the Frost Elementals, keeping the coteral impact of the Bursting mes to a minimum.


    When the Frost Elementals were sent flying by the impact, an Ice Wall appeared behind them, while another Ice Wall fell from above.


    In one second, four Ice Walls had appeared around them, trapping the Frost Elementals in some sort of cage,bined with a Low Tier Freeze spell on the sides of the Ice Walls.


    These Frost Elementals were struggling as five blue Bursting mes that were instantly cast with Lin Yun¡¯s Magic Conducting Runended on their bodies. Moreover, just as the Bursting mes were about to explode, another Ice Wall appeared out of nowhere and suppressed the explosions within that Ice Wall box.


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom, boom...¡±


    Several fierce explosions echoed one after another within the Ice Walls, covering them in cracks. As for the Frost Elementals within, they had been blown to smithereens.

 Chapter 615 - Shatter

    <h4>Chapter 615: Shatter</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    After taking out a crystal pen, Lin Yun stared fiercely at the wide hallway.


    It was definitely impossible to go back because there would be many troublesome Undead waiting. This floor was the room where the crew members were living, after all. After bing Undead, none of them would be under level 30.


    Furthermore, so far, of Red Beard¡¯s seven Admirals, only the 2nd Mate and Winchester had appeared, meaning that there were still five left. It was very possible that they were on the other path.


    Although this path was dangerous, the danger only came from those arrays.


    This ce had mostly defensive arrays, with few offensive traps and rm arrays.


    Even the most powerful attacking array only reached the True Spirit rank.


    ¡®So you can activate the arrays? Control them? I shall see how you can activate them once I crack all of them!¡¯


    A simple crystal was sent out, controlled by Lin Yun¡¯s mana, quickly moving ten meters ahead.


    All the offensive arrays were broken by Lin Yun. Within ten meters, even if the arrays were activated, they had no effect and couldn¡¯t threaten anyone.


    Enderfa was gaping in surprise as he looked at the fluttering crystal pen.


    His previous worried expression was slowly waning, to be reced by a smirk.


    ¡®I¡¯m such an idiot... The one it provoked is Merlin! Trying to trap Merlin with arrays is so naive...¡¯


    It was a brute-force cracking method. By cracking the key parts of the arrays and then oveing them with power, Lin Yun made the arrays copse to the point where they couldn¡¯t be restored.


    But how could it be that this method, whichcked technique and was pure destruction, seemed like art in Merlin¡¯s hands?


    Enderfa floated on Lin Yun¡¯s shoulder and looked at his calm face as he destroyed those arrays as if they were rotten pieces of wood.


    It took them over five hours to cover a bit less than three kilometers.


    Once they got past these rooms, Xiuban immediately sat on the floor, panting. On the way, he had to pay attention at all times, guarding against any possible ambush. This made him feel more tired than battling.


    Enderfa sighed in relief, and Reina did as well, her serious expression easing up a bit.


    Lin Yun listened to the sounds echoing, and his brows furrowed.


    They were about to get to the Captain¡¯s Cabin, but that monster was actually worrying him. Not only did its recovery speed seem to be getting faster and faster, but it was also getting stronger and stronger.


    After walking for such a long time, he still hadn¡¯t seen that monster, only its tentacles, and they were more powerful than before.


    The monster would be a lot more powerful next time they met.


    Time passed as they ran for their lives, exhausted and on guard against any possible ambush or sneak attack. Under such circumstances, it was already quite good that they hadn¡¯t fallen yet.


    With a deep breath, Lin Yun softly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, thatst room should be the entrance to the Captain¡¯s Cabin. Everyone, be careful.¡±


    The array on thest door was easily cracked by Lin Yun.


    But just as he cracked the array, Lin Yun instantly cast an Ice Shield, quickly withdrawing.


    Sure enough, after he retreated, three thick, ck tentacles sprouted out from the entrance.


    A muffled sound echoed as the tentacles ruthlessly mmed the area where Lin Yun had been a second earlier.


    At the same time, Lin Yun, who had been on guard, cast a few me Spears to pierce these tentacles, followed by a few Bursting mes to blow them up.


    ¡°Get in!¡± Lin Yun roared.


    Not waiting for more tentacles to appear, Lin Yun already started casting. A dozen me Spears rushed inside the door. Lin Yun then raised his Draconic Staff and a Fire Dragon condensed in front of the staff and charged through the door.


    Enderfa controlled the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and flew to the door, the Spell Wheel rotating behind him while condensing so many spells that they couldn¡¯t all be identified. A storm of elemental spells whistled towards the door.


    The puppet also extended both arms, casting a great many High Tier Spells at the door.


    The three mobile magic fortresses released their spells towards this five-meter-tall array gate. The huge flood of spells converged in that small area and made the surging mana swirl in a huge squall.


    All the spells lost their original shapes and werebined into a chaotic and berserk elemental storm.


    When that elemental storm charged into the door, regardless of what was behind that door, it would surely be torn apart.


    After no less than ten seconds, this elemental storm finally stopped.


    Lin Yun was the first to rush through the door.


    On the other side, he could see that this was arge zone, a few kilometers wide. From the ruins, it seemed that this ce was amunal area. There were many dpidated structures, tforms used for experiments, and ruins of workshops.


    The elemental storm had swept out an area of a hundred meters starting from the array gate. Nothing remained. Outside of these hundred meters, there were forty to fifty pitch-ck tentacles twisting crazily.


    Lin Yun could even see several tentacles that had been shredded by the elemental storm.


    Those pitch-ck tentacles had alreadye out of the ruins and had gathered into a huge, sixty-meter-long tentacle. Furthermore, many of the tentacles were giving out a metallic luster, while one tentacle had runes on it.


    When he saw this, Lin Yun knew that it was no good; he clearly understood what this small change represented.


    He raised his Draconic Staff again and pointed it in front of him. Large mes appeared out of nowhere and turned into a me Vortex. When the vortex reached five meters in diameter,rge Fire Dragons began to rush out one after another.


    There were constantly at least three Fire Dragons charging into the tentacles every second in an endless attack.


    Each Fire Dragon exploded violently when they crashed into the ck tentacles, leaving deep burns and distorting the atmosphere.


    This was elemental fire from the Fire Elemental ne. By using a guiding spell, he was able to summon Fire Dragons. They could all explode with great impact, and the existence of the elemental fire made sure that they would alsobust violently.


    The ck tentacles that fell into the mes quickly burst into pieces before being burnt to nothingness.


    However, the tentacles flickering with metallic luster were able to resist.


    After Enderfa, the puppet, and Reina entered, they immediately joined the spell bombardment. It was the best way to handle that monster¡¯s tentacles.


    Only a formidable flood of spells would be able to destroy them without giving them any opportunities to recover.


    They released all of these spells while pressing onward, but after fifty meters, they could no longer move.


    The ck tentacles had no way to handle that bombardment, but although the tentacles flickering with a metallic luster would be injured, they wouldn¡¯t dissipate quickly.


    The only tentacle with a thickness of more than one meter not only shed with a metallic luster, but it also had some runes on its surface. It could forcibly sh through a dozen spells with one hit!


    A dozen Frost Lances cast by Reina were smashed by that huge tentacle, and they were shattered into fragments of ice. The me Spears cast by Enderfa didn¡¯t even break its skin.


    Enderfa couldn¡¯t help being startled by its resilience.


    ¡°This monster is getting stronger and stronger! Just the split tentacles already have such strength...¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression was terrible. He was about to reach the Captain¡¯s Cabin, but that monster was already this strong, and it was trying to stop them.


    Themon ck tentacles had been greatly reinforced. Unless they were shredded in one hit, they wouldn¡¯t fall.


    And the attacks of the tentacles flickering with a metallic luster had the power of a Low Rank Sword Saint.


    The tentacle with runes wasparable to a level 38 magic beast. If one took the formidable regeneration of the tentacles into ount, it would be a lot harder to handle than a level 38 magic beast.


    So far they had only dealt with themon tentacles, and let alone the runic tentacle, even the five metallic tentacles had yet to be annihted.


    A Fire Dragon flew over and the metallic tentacles swept over, forcibly stopping its path. After it exploded, just one second was enough for the damaged areas to recover.


    The runic tentacle frantically absorbed the mana from the explosion as if it was absorbing the spell itself. Even if the physical spells such as me Spears and Frost Lances were shattered, it wouldn¡¯t be too bad, but Fire Dragon, a fire spell condensed from pure mana, was actually shattered...

 Chapter 616 - Swordsman

    <h4>Chapter 616: Swordsman</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Use High Tier Spells and get rid of the thickest tentacle first!¡± Lin Yun shouted as he frowned.


    He then started chanting an incantation. Four secondster, the Draconic Staff was pointed towards those tentacles again. Manyplicated patterns appeared underneath the tentacles, and as if they wereing alive, the patterns rushed forth and spread to cover an area of twenty meters.


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    Turbulent Hellfire surged from the floor, turning a dozen tentacles in its range, as well as three metallic tentacles, to ashes in less than two seconds.


    As for the thickest tentacle, its runes shone with a kind of protectiveyer. It was burnt by the Hellfire, but wasn¡¯t cremated.


    After Lin Yun released his Hellfire, Enderfa immediately followed with another flood of spells, all of which were High Tier Spells.


    Then, rumbling could be heard from the sky as arge, ming meteor fell, followed by a long trail of mes, and struck that thick tentacle.


    As a fusion spell of the Earth and Fire elements, Heavensfall Meteor was a 7th Tier Spell, but its power wasn¡¯t worse than that of 8th Tier spells.


    Especially when facing these metallic enemies, the destructive power was terrifying.


    Because the Hellfire had drained the resistance of that huge tentacle, the impact of the meteor ttened it.


    The massive impact of the Heavensfall Meteor turned all the ordinary tentacles within thirty meters into fragments.


    When Enderfa released the Heavensfall Meteor, Lin Yun immediately raised his Draconic Staff and cast five Dimensional Edges.


    After being heavily injured by the meteor, the tentacle was approached by five Dimensional Edges...


    ¡°sh!¡±


    After being cut into six pieces, the tentacle still had to face the spell bombardment of Reina and the puppet.


    Five secondster, nothing was left of the tentacles.


    But no one felt happy.


    That monster was bing stronger, from the first tentacle ambushing them to the barrage of dozens of tentacles now, and thistest never-before-seen runic tentacle.


    Would they encounter the main body of that monster when they reached the Captain¡¯s Cabin?


    With the power of these tentacles, wouldn¡¯t the main body of that monster beparable to a level 39 existence? Not to mention, that monster couldpare to the Heaven Rank in terms of vitality. How could they beat it?


    The atmosphere was a little heavy, but no one stopped. Even Xiuban knew that if they didn¡¯t leave this damned Ghost Ship soon, they would die sooner orter.


    ¡°Hurry to the teleportation array.¡± Lin Yun¡¯s words caught their attention.


    Soon after, Enderfa¡¯s voice could be heard.


    ¡°Eh? Merlin? There seems to be someone there?¡±


    Lin Yun rushed over and saw a haggard man lying down.


    That man¡¯splexion had darkened and he looked older. His skin had wrinkles, and his sparse hair was also grizzled.


    ¡°Howe he looks so familiar?¡± Lin Yun asked, feeling apprehensive.


    But then, Enderfa pointed at a greatsword not far from there, looking startled.


    ¡°That guy is Arthus?¡±


    Had it been outside, Lin Yun would have been unable to connect the corpse of that old man with the Sword Saint.


    But after ending up in the Intrepid and having seen that greatsword, Lin Yun was sure that it was Arthus.


    After examining carefully, Lin Yun frowned.


    Arthus apparently just died. His body was still warm, but there wasn¡¯t a single trace of Aura in his body.


    Lin Yun thought back to the tentacle and understood. Arthus¡¯ vitality had definitely been sucked out of him by the tentacles.


    After thinking for a moment, Lin Yun took out the Book of Death and summoned Lagulin.


    ¡°Put your Death Aura into his body,¡± Lin Yun instructed.


    Lagulin dismounted and grabbed Arthus¡¯ arm and began to pour Death Aura within.


    Whether it was Death Aura or death energy, pouring it into a corpse was a way of transforming it into an Undead being. But that method had an expensive price, and it could only seed on a Sword Saint or an Archmage, because this Undead Transformation could preserve some of their consciousness.


    But Lin Yun was using this method only to ask for some information.


    As Lagulin¡¯s Death Aura was poured into his body, Arthus, who had already breathed hisst breath, opened his eyes.


    Seeing Lin Yun, Arthus¡¯ eyes suddenly shone and he struggled to plead with a hoarse voice, ¡°High Mage Merlin, quick, quick, save Sir Zeuss, under the Captain¡¯s Cabin, there is a huge monster, too frightening, Rhett is already under that monster¡¯s control, he has gone crazy!


    ¡°High Mage Merlin, please, save Sir Zeuss, our harvest is yours... Please go save Zeuss...¡±


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t answer and instead asked a few questions, but Arthus¡¯ consciousness had greatly dissipated and simply didn¡¯t know anything. He just kept asking Lin Yun to save the others.


    After waving to Lagulin, Lagulin transformed into smoke and returned into the Book of Death.


    Having lost the influx of Death Aura, the light in Arthus¡¯ eyes slowly dimmed.


    ¡°Rest in peace.¡±


    Arthus¡¯ eyes closed once again and Lin Yun sighed, leaving these ruins.


    His Aura and vitality had been sucked dry, so even if they revived him as one of the Undead, he would at most be a weak skeleton.


    ¡°Merlin, you really want to go?¡± Worry could be heard in Enderfa¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Find the Captain¡¯s Cabin first.¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t answer and instead took out the map of the Intrepid, looking for the path to the Captain¡¯s Cabin.


    But then, something happened to Arthus¡¯ corpse.


    Cracks appeared on the corpse like a piece of porcin that was under pressure. Then, the corpse exploded.


    The corpse first exploded into countless tiny fragments, which then dissipated into ashes.


    When the ashes fell, they formed a vague design on the floor.


    Strangely, not one sound was heard during the process.


    Lin Yun was stunned as he looked at that scene.


    ¡®Damn, that¡¯s...¡¯


    In the legends, the Raging me Emperor held a scepter as he battled, and those hit by the scepter would shatter after dying, before turning to ashes and returning to the earth.


    And in the battle between the Raging me Emperor and the Abyssal Overlord, thetter¡¯s corpse also exploded after his death, transforming into ashes which spread over thend, forming a twisted demonic face. It was said to be the result of a soul shackling.


    Lin Yun looked at the vague design on the floor in disbelief.


    ¡®The Raging me Emperor was really in the Intrepid!¡¯


    There could perhaps be another reason why the mount of the Raging me Emperor, Noblesse, was in the Intrepid...


    But there was only one possibility for the Raging me Emperor¡¯s scepter to be there! The Raging me Emperor was also on the Intrepid!


    Because even if the Raging me Emperor died, he absolutely wouldn¡¯t abandon his scepter!


    As he thought of this, Lin Yun ended up in a deep struggle.


    Arthus had definitely been hit by the Raging me Emperor¡¯s scepter!


    The clue he had been looking for was in front of him, but he was stuck in a dilemma.


    He had two options now. First, he could go below and maybe find that clue, which was the crucial step that could lead to the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras.


    The Book of Ten Thousand Mantras was too important, especially now that he had fused with two Core Meditation Law Sets. He would have a lot of issues if he didn¡¯t find the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras and fuse all three of his Meditation Law Sets.


    But that monster might be below. With its current strength, a direct battle was too dangerous.


    And the second option was to go to the Captain¡¯s Cabin and leave this damned Ghost Ship. This was the safest choice.


    But because of that clue, Lin Yun was hesitating.


    ¡®F*ck, let¡¯s go!¡¯


    He had to go down! He definitely couldn¡¯t give up on the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras, but he wanted to visit the Captain¡¯s Cabin first. He had to secure the escape route so that they could leave if they met danger.


    This time, Lin Yun had no confidence that they wouldn¡¯t lose their lives. Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t have hesitated had there not been a huge risk for his life.


    That monster was too powerful.


    If he couldn¡¯t fight head-on, Lin Yun definitely wouldn¡¯t choose a direct battle, so he had to seriously consider the chance of sess.


    They definitely had to visit that cabin first. Not only did it have the door to leave the Intrepid, but there was a high chance of finding that half of the diary in there.


    This path was extremely dangerous. Who knew if there were still things in the Captain¡¯s Cabin? They would first clean out everything in the Captain¡¯s Cabin before going to the floor below, and if they met something they couldn¡¯t handle, they would immediately return and leave the Intrepid.


    After all, only by surviving could they have a future.


    Moreover, there should also be that part of the First Mate¡¯s diary in the Captain¡¯s Cabin...


    Some critical information could still be recorded in those pages, maybe even the weakness of that monster...


    To face that monster, the First Mate¡¯s diary was an absolute necessity. Without sufficient information, confronting the monster would only be throwing away their lives. There was no other Hand of Destruction there...

 Chapter 617 - Four Statues

    <h4>Chapter 617: Four Statues</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    As Lin Yun sank into contemtion, Enderfa asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Lin Yun exined what happened to Arthus and shared his conjecture and his decision.


    That decision was risky after all, anyone would know how foolish it was to throw away the opportunity to escape just to go look for that monster.


    Painful expressions appeared on Enderfa¡¯s faces. After a long time, he said in a cursing tone, ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s just my bad luck. If that is madness, then we can only follow your madness.¡±


    After the decision was made, everyone was somewhat quiet. Lin Yun quickly cracked the teleportation array.


    Afterwards, Lin Yun cautiously sent three Rock Puppets into the teleportation array.


    After twenty seconds of uninterrupted contact with the Rock Puppets, Lin Yun impatiently stepped on the teleportation array.


    The appearance of the Captain¡¯s Cabin was beyond his expectation. He had originally thought that the control room of Intrepid wouldn¡¯t be big. But it now looked to be over fifteen kilometers wide, and apart from therge amount of alchemic machinery, the center was a big open space.


    What he got distracted by was the floor of the cabin, it was dark red, as if dyed by blood, and on these dark red wooden nks were several golden runes.


    As soon as they entered the Captain¡¯s Cabin, Lin Yun felt a faint pressure emitted by the floor itself. That pressure gave a feeling of a rock having been put on their mind, not greatly influencing them, but making people feel very ufortable.


    Lin Yun crouched down and gently caressed that dark red floor, his finger slowly streaking across the grain with a serious expression on his face.


    ¡°This is Blood God Tree...¡±


    Enderfa¡¯s three faces changed color, he clearly had an rmed expression.


    Blood God Tree was legendary, that thing could be considered a legend even in the Ascian Dynasty.


    Because the Blood God Tree needed a drop of God Blood to grow...


    The energy contained within God¡¯s blood was huge, it could be seen from the pond Lin Yun had obtained.


    That pond could even make the Chaos Twin Snakes not need to hunt for food, just a bit was enough for the Chaos Twin Snakes for a millennium.


    And by taking a bath in God Blood, Xiuban¡¯s physical ability was strengthened to an outrageous level. Anyone under the Archmage realm would burst just from a drop of the blood...


    As for Blood God Trees, they could actually absorb a drop of God Blood.


    In the Ascian era, Blood God Trees could be considered as Gods. Every living Blood God Tree was indestructible, even if it was just at the Archmage Rank. Spells under the 8th Tier couldn¡¯t leave any trace on the Blood God Tree.


    Harvesting Blood God Tree could only be done with Heaven Rank powerhouses, and only Gods had the ability to use Blood God Tree as a wood material in the Ascian Dynasty.


    Hard, indestructible, and because of the absorbed God Blood, the natural patterns even formed runes that contained power from the same source as God.


    It even had innate formidable defenses and sealing power. It could be said to be a natural Magic Tool. It doesn¡¯t need processing yet could disy the effect of a Magic Tool.


    What Shapeshifter Devils or Shadow Devils, they wouldn¡¯t dare to stand anywhere near a Blood God Tree. As long as they appeared within the range of Blood God Trees, all their disguises and camouge would be forcibly torn apart, it was a lot more useful than True Eye.


    This here was a luxurious use of Blood God Tree, everyone could feel a cold piercing through their heart.


    And the Soul Absorbing Tree they had seen before had also been used as flooring.


    Moreover the hold where they saw the Soul Absorbing Tree floor was where they encountered the monster for the first time. Had they had not pierced a hole through the floor, the monster would have been unable toe out.


    After all, that hold was suppressing a group of level 39 magic beasts with a few on the verge of reaching the Heaven Rank!


    Even so, it wasn¡¯t suppressed to death...


    This ce was actually using the legendary Blood God Tree, the effects it would disy would be formidable, so what was it suppressing below?


    That thought made Lin Yun feel numb, he didn¡¯t need to think twice, it was definitely that monster!


    What ident happened on the Intrepid was unknown, not one living person could be seen, and it was unknow how that monster was able to escape this suppression.


    And if this wasn¡¯t suppressing that monster, then it would definitely be suppressing something even more powerful!


    This was something Lin Yun didn¡¯t even dare to think about.


    As soon as he came here, he detected something suppressing them and not a single rxed expression could be seen in their group.


    Lin Yun stood at the entrance of the Captain¡¯s Cabin and summoned a dozen Mage Eyes while simultaneously summoning a group of Water Elementals and Rocket Puppets before making these elemental lifeforms slowly scout the Captain¡¯s Cabin.


    Who knew if there was any trap...


    After a dozen minutes, every corner of the Captain¡¯s Cabin was checked by these lifeforms, not triggering any change. After sighing in relief, Lin Yun¡¯s mood became heavier.


    No change only meant that the power of the Blood God Tree was concentrated under the floor...


    After a thorough search, the Mage Eyes quickly found a teleportation array, but they also found other things.


    In the center of the Captain¡¯s Cabin, Lin Yun discovered four statues.


    Those four statues stood in a circle around a small obsidian tform, emitting a rich death energy. When Mage Eyes got within thirty meters, that rich death energy destroyed them.


    But, these small fluctuations didn¡¯t cause any issue. With a frown, Lin Yun cautiously approached the statues.


    He stopped fifty meters away from the statues, at the edge of the surge of death energy.


    Suddenly, Enderfa eximed, ¡°Heavens! It¡¯s those four!¡±


    Lin Yun turned to look at Enderfa and noticed his unsightly expressions.


    ¡°These four were Red Beard¡¯s Admirals...¡±


    Lin Yun understood after hearing Enderfa and turned back.


    Red Beard¡¯s Seven Admirals, any of the seven was a formidable powerhouse on its own.


    Apart from that First Mate who had been ¡°blessed by the gods¡±, who of the remaining six didn¡¯t have a formidable background?


    Winchester was the disciple of the Noscent¡¯s first Death Knight and was one of the few famous ones.


    Grom was Red Beard¡¯s Second Mate and was a Viking Beastman Berserker. Not only was he the most powerful Viking Beastman Berserker in history, after using his innate ability, Clear-headed Berserk Transformation, he would be able to stand against a formidable Heaven Rank powerhouse for a short time.


    As for the remaining four, they were all mages, and all of them were 9th Rank Archmages, known as the Unbreakable Four Stars Array. In those days, they had studied together for some time under a Heaven Rank Mage that could be considered a Demi-God.


    If the four of them joined hands, they could even resist a 1st Rank Heaven Mage for some time.


    Heaven Rank powerhouses could be said to be apletely different species whenpared to Archmages. One was mortal, and the other had exceeded the limits of mortals.


    Heaven Rank powerhouses weren¡¯t something people under the Heaven Rank could resist. The four of them together resisting against a Heaven Rank powerhouse was already a legendary feat.


    Lin Yun examined the statues. One of them was wearing a wide robe covered with ice runes.


    This was Cook, the Ice Emissary. Hisprehension and casting of ice magic wasparable to the most formidable Frost Dragon under the Heaven Rank. Just onprehension and casting alone, Reina, this Frost Dragon, was far from being able topare to Cook.


    Cook once conquered an ice ne filled with Frost Elementals by himself.


    Another mage was wearing a pitch-ck robe, holding an ordinary staff forged out of Spiritual Wood. But that low-ranked staff had a resounding name: Dark Contract!


    Many people¡¯s souls were unable to rest because of that Dark Contract. He was named Hall and was known as the Dark Left Hand, famous as a dark mage. But because of his identity as a pure dark mage, he was chased by a kingdom and destroyed a legion on his own, binding their souls to the core of the Dark Contract.


    The title Dark Left Hand came about because Hall usually held his Dark Contract with his left hand.


    The 3rd statue was rather short. It was the rumored Dwarf Arnold. Arnold was a summoner and had suffered from discrimination and bullying during his youth in a human kingdom. Even after bing a mage, he was still mocked because of his poor innate talent and his inferior casting abilities.


    Later, in an ident, Arnold discovered that he had superior summoning talent, and that talent was a lot more formidable than his casting talent. After specializing in summoning, Arnold¡¯s strength advanced by leaps and bounds. After advancing to the Archmage realm, he got into another conflict with the mages who bullied him as a youth.


    Those mages had formidable background, there was even a Heaven Mage behind them. This time, Arnold thoroughly burst out with power and made everyone experience the terror of a summon tide.


    Terrifying elemental lifeforms were summoned, even Elemental Dragons appeared. The quantity was so impressive that even Necromancers would feel overwhelmed. He ttened their mage tower in half a month.


    That powerful Heaven Mage rushed back, but not even a worm could be found alive in the ruins of that mage tower.


    Chased by that Heaven Mage, Arnold escaped to an elemental ne and relied on those endless elemental lifeforms to flee. Heter ended up bing Red Beard¡¯s subordinate.


    The 4th statue was actually the most terrifying. That green-skinned Beastman was named Garcia and was known as the Silencer. He was a master of curses and mantras!

 Chapter 618 - Demilich

    <h4>Chapter 618: Demilich</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    At the start of the Nesser Dynasty, Garcia, who had just advanced to the Archmage realm, went to the capital city of the Nesser Dynasty, but he ended up shing with a Pure-blooded Elf, and soon after he left the capital city, he ended up being chased by three 7th Rank Archmages.


    But Garcia let everyone experience the terror of a Master of Mantras, as a 1st Rank Archmage, he sadistically killed three 7th Rank Archmages.


    It waster revealed that Garcia had received the inheritance of a first-rate Master of Mantras and possessed countless mantras. Just the Silent Curse could make the three 7th Rank Archmages unable to chant a single character.


    As he used more and more High Tier Mantras, he achieved the feat of killing three 7th Rank Archmage on his own.


    When Garcia, who hardly had any attacking Mantra, reached the 9th Rank, there was almost no one under the Heaven Rank willing to face those High Tier Mantras...


    When these four people gathered, even formidable powerhouses that just advanced to the Heaven realm would be unwilling to fight them, even if the difference between Heaven Mages and Archmages was huge...


    Seeing those four statues as well as the exceedingly powerful death energy emitted, Lin Yun recalled the ruthless deeds of these four and cold sweat trickled down his back.


    ¡°Merlin, these four statues are no good, we should be careful and not provoke them...¡± Enderfa¡¯s expression was extremely strange, he was clearly afraid.


    If these four ruthless Admirals had turned into Undeads, then wouldn¡¯t they also be level 38?


    When the four joined hands, even Berserk Grom would be suppressed.


    Although their strength was much stronger than Grom, they would be unable to kill him in his Berserk state...


    Lin Yun thought about it and nodded.


    The group of four circumvented the four statues and arrived in front of the teleportation array. Lin Yun sighed in relief after examining it. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t a very difficult teleportation array...


    But, when Lin Yun took out his crystal pen to crack the array, a loud sound could be heard behind him.


    ¡°Snap...¡±


    ¡°Snap...¡±


    A crisp cracking sound echoed in the silent Captain¡¯s Cabin.


    Arnold¡¯s statue was instantly covered in cracks before splitting in countless fragments and transforming into a gray smoke.


    Enderfa looked at the scene, terrified.


    ¡°Damn, that really wasn¡¯t a statue! It was frozen death smoke!¡±


    It was unknown how long the death smoke had been condensed and congealed into a statue, but it had been covering Arnold¡¯s surface and maintaining his appearance.


    After this shell broke, it exposed the distinctive features of a Lich.


    Thin skin pressing up against the bones, his flesh already withered.


    And when Arnold turned around, Lin Yun¡¯s face turned green.


    Soul fires were swaying gently in those empty eye sockets, but the mes were only the size of two fingernails.


    This was the characteristic of a sessful transformation into a Lich!


    ¡°Lich...¡± Enderfa let out a painful groan.


    What was a Lich? It was a Heaven Rank Undead!


    Every Lich was at the Heaven Rank!


    The most powerful Liches could be considered Demigods!


    The soul would be stripped off their body and remain in phctery. Even if their body was annihted, the Lich wouldn¡¯t die.


    When meeting a Lich, Heaven Rank powerhouses would prefer avoiding the battle, because if the phctery couldn¡¯t be destroyed, fighting a Lich was just a waste of energy. They could even be a target for the Lich¡¯s revenge if they destroyed only its body.


    Lin Yun was greatly rmed, but he then discovered something.


    ¡°Wait! Arnold hasn¡¯t finished his transformation!¡±


    A regr Lich only had two needle-sized lights in their eyes, and although the lights in Arnorld¡¯s eyes already lost the distinctive features of soul fires, they were still fingernail-sized.


    Clearly, Arnold had spent so many years trying to turn into a Lich, but he had yet to seed.


    Even now, he was only a level 38 Undead Mage, but as long as he finished his transformation, he would reach a higher level. It was a huge leap.


    From level 38 Undead Mage, in a short period of time, he would be a Heaven Rank Lich!


    To tell the truth, Lin Yun was startled. A true Lich, even the lowest of Liches, could make them die dozen of times.


    Arnold would have killed them before he could destroy the array.


    Arnold was still a level 38 Undead Mage until the transformation waspleted, and even if this Undead Mage was more powerful than ordinary level 38 Undead mages, the difference was very small, simply iparable.


    After the initial shock, they saw Arnold raise his hand and condense four death vortexes in front of him.


    Arge amount of Undeads rushed out of the four vortexes...


    One vortex only summoned Undead Skeletons, the lowest of which was at level 15, these were Skeleton Warriors holding bone sabers, there was also arge amount of basic Skeletons, Skeleton Archers, and even a level 35 Skeleton Lord and two level 34 Skeleton Archers...


    From two of the remaining three vortexes came arge amount of Ghosts, Specters, Spirits, Zombies, Corpse Eaters, Dark Warriors, Death Knights. And from thest vortex, Gargoyles, Vampires, and Bone Dragons came rushing out...


    In a mere few seconds, the area was already filled with arge amount of Undeads, there were already several thousands Undeads on the ground, and over a hundred in the air.


    Lin Yun instantly understood that Arnold had kept his talent for summoning, but it had changed from summoning elemental lifeforms to summoning Undeads.


    Arge amount of Undeads was blocking the path in front of them. Even if they knew that besides his summoning ability, Arnold¡¯s other abilities were terrible, they didn¡¯t have any method against him.


    Following the appearance of the Undead army, some of the Undeads with casting abilities already started their casts.


    Lin Yun raised his Draconic Staff and an incantation quickly echoed, a me vortex appearing in front of him with one long Fire Dragon after another flying out of it and falling into the army of Undeads, burning arge amount of Undeads to ashes.


    The war had started.


    Enderfa controlled the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and covered therge area in group spells. Powerful spells fell down in waves, but he didn¡¯t have to worry about the effect of his spells since the Undeads were densely packed.


    Unfortunately, Lin Yun had just started his counterattack, he saw the three statues in the distance starting to tremble and the condensedyer of death energy shattering one after the other, exposing the bodies of the three Undead Mages turning into Liches.


    The four had alreadypleted the greater part of their transformation. Although they were still level 38, their strength had already reached an extremely frightening level, moreover, they had been called the Unbreakable Four Stars Array due to their outstanding coordination.


    Four Demiliches awakening, the consequences would be catastrophic...


    One Arnold was already their limit, if the other three were added... The battle would be even fiercer...


    Ice Emissary Cook, Dark Left Hand Hall, Silencer Garcia...


    These three ruthless mages, alongside Summoning Tide Arnold... Lin Yun already understood that they couldn¡¯t defeat these four Demiliches.


    Enderfa looked at the four Demiliches standing side by side and his three faces distorted from fear...


    ¡°Merlin, we are in big trouble...¡± Enderfa let out a groan.


    After paying attention, he noticed Silencer Garcia pointing at Reina. Several runes formed above her head, turning into a circle, before entering Reina¡¯s body.


    A monstrous and coarse incantation echoed as Reina, who had been chanting in Draconic, couldn¡¯t help letting out a muffled sound, before falling from the sky.


    The Undeads on the ground were shattered by Reina¡¯s heavy fall. She turned into her Human Shape,ying face up while breathing roughly.


    Lin Yun looked at Reina¡¯s redplexion, his expression bing grave.


    Silencer Garcia¡¯s signature skill, Silence.


    It could interrupt any spells being cast while also making the target unable to use any spell for a certain duration.


    Silence wasn¡¯t exclusive to Garcia, any top-notch Master of Mantras could use it, but it had too many restrictions. Not only was the duration of the silence too short and could at most be used to interrupt a cast, it was impossible to cast it on someone above one¡¯s rank.


    But Garcia had broke this convention. As long as the difference in rank wasn¡¯t to the point of despair, Garcia¡¯s curses and mantras could still be effective.


    Even now, one Silence could make Reina, who had extremely high resistance to magic, curses and debuffs, unable to use her formidable Draconic Casting for a short time.


    She was instead suffering from a bacsh and she needed some time to recover.


    The only one that couldn¡¯t be affected were Enderfa and the puppet, they were both only using Instant Spells, they simply didn¡¯t need an incantation. As for Lin Yun, he also used Instant Spells to deal with those high level Undeads.


    After using one Silence, Garcia only stood there, motionless.


    Lin Yun saw this and reacted, quickly chanting an incantation.


    But just as he started chanting, Garcia pointed his finger and a circle of runes revolved above Lin Yun¡¯s body, instantly interrupting the incantation he had been casting and making his body shake from the bacsh.

 Chapter 619 - Phylactery

    <h4>Chapter 619: Phctery</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Fortunately, Lin Yun had the Magic Array, when the bacsh happened, his Magic Array quickly revolved and suppressed it.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression became gloomy.


    He just probed by using an almost instant 3rd Tier Fire Dragon...


    Fire Dragons Spells could already be cast instantly, but when apanied by an incantation, the power of the spells would be a bitrger. And that small increase would have little effect in battle.


    With Lin Yun¡¯s current level, even reading the entire incantation would only take half a second to bepleted.


    But even so, it was interrupted by Garcia before it waspleted.


    This also meant that even if Garcia did not use any spells and just used Silence, it would be enough to make all of them unable to use any formidable spell.


    They wouldn¡¯t have any way to cast a spell of the 7th Tier and above.


    Moreover, Garcia wasn¡¯t limited to the use of Silence.


    The tables have turned because of Garcia¡¯s presence...


    This difference made them despair...


    The four death vortexes were like four Death Gates,rge amount of Undeads kept rushing out from within, and the majority of that cannon fodder was between level 15 and level 20!


    When faced with this huge quantity, Enderfa and the puppet¡¯s crazy flood of spells could only temporarily suppress them.


    Lin Yun released arge amount of instant cast spells with a calm face while watching the surroundings.


    After five minutes, Lin Yun¡¯s group had no other choice but to fall back. They were unable to hold the ground against that army of Undeads.


    And at this time, Ice Emissary Cook also made a move.


    After a wave of his hand, a human-sized sphere of ice appeared in front of Xiuban, instantly exploding.


    The huge ice energy fused with death energy and transformed into six pure attacks spreading out.


    The blue gray power rippled like a wave asyer uponyer superpositioned. By the time sixyers superpositioned, it exploded.


    Ice fragments forcibly condensed in the atmosphere and charged at Xiuban, sending him flying.


    Xiuban¡¯s miserable scream echoed in the air, but it was drowned in the roars of the countless Undeads.


    Not only was Xiuban sent flying, every Undead within ten meters was annihted. And apart from some bone fragments from skeletal lifeforms, ghosts were unable to leave any remains behind.


    ¡°Hell, how could Frost Nova reach such power?¡± Enderfa clenched his teeth as he dreadfully cursed.


    A Frost Nova cast among the Undeads sent Xiuban flying. With only a wave of Cook¡¯s hand, snowkes emitting a flickering cold radiance fell down.


    Every single snowke was at least a dozen centimeters big, and the edges emitted sharp cold lightparable to outstanding weapons.


    The light Snow des fell within a dozen meters and indiscriminately tore those Undeads apart.


    Lin Yun and the others hastily avoided the cast, only to wee Dark Left Hand Hall¡¯s attack.


    Arge amount of Dark Arrows flew over from the sky. The Dark Arrows condensed purely out of dark energy had iparable piercing power...


    Lin Yun used arge area instant spell, but a dozen Dark Arrows pierced through. And even after fully putting to use his Fire Elemental Incarnation, the incarnation still ended up stabbed by a Dark Arrow.


    Arge amount of dark power started rushing out in the ce that was hit, as if it was being devoured by a group of ants. Startled, Lin Yun hurriedly scattered the Fire Elemental Incarnation.


    It was rumored that those killed by Dark Arrows would end up bing Dark Skeleton Warriors, and all Dark Skeleton Warriors would have to obey the orders of the caster of the Dark Arrows.


    ¡°Merlin, what the hell are you doing...¡±


    Enderfa saw the Fire Elemental Incarnation being hit by the Dark Arrow and immediately scolded Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t speak, once again using a Fire Elemental Incarnation and arge amount of fire spells to keep attacking those Undeads.


    Unfortunately, the spells released were simply unable to get within fifty meters of the four Demiliches.


    The fight continued on, Lin Yun and the others were pushing and retreating, continuously moving in the Captain¡¯s Cabin.


    Suddenly, Garcia, who hadn¡¯t attacked again, let out a low roar, raising his hands in apparent anger.


    At that instant, a bloody light exploded from Garcia¡¯s hands. With Garcia at the core, the blood red light instantly swept through several hundred meters.


    Every Undead hit by the bloody light let out an angry shout.


    In a split second, all of the Undeads¡¯ soul fires turned crimson red and the ignited mes were no longer burning peacefully, it was like an oil had been thrown into a fire.


    For some Undeads with physical bodies, the change was even more obvious, such as Zombies, Vampires, Dark Warriors, Death Knights...


    All the Undeads with physical bodies seemed to have be bigger and ayer of mist was covering their bodies.


    In an instant, the overwhelming majority of Undeads turned berserk, they crazily stood up and rushed at Lin Yun and the others.


    These fearless Undeads advanced wave after wave, using numbers to force them back.


    ¡°Damn, Bloodthirst, and such arge-scale Bloodthirst spell with no bacsh at all... Garcia is even more ruthless than during his life...¡± Enderfa gnashed his teeth as he cursed.


    He then turned to check Lin Yun¡¯s expression, but ended up getting angry as he saw him looking somewhere else.


    The fight had only started a few minutes ago, yet that guy had remained absent-minded, his attention not on the battle, making the team almost suffer heavy losses a few times. And now, Garcia used this Bloodthirst spell, yet he still was absent-minded, ¡®Damnit, you are going to be the end of me...¡¯


    Before Enderfa could scold Lin Yun, a pleasantly surprise appeared on Lin Yun¡¯s face, ¡°Finally found!¡±


    Enderfa Swallowed the words he was about to say and quickly asked, ¡°Found what?¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s originally somber expression was a bit more rxed now, he only said one sentence, ¡°Follow me.¡±


    After saying those words, Lin Yun led everyone to fight and retreat, while heading towards the left side.


    After moving a hundred meters towards the left, Lin Yun suddenly smiled, ¡°Did you notice? The pressure has weakened!¡±


    Enderfa was in a daze, he had noticed what Lin Yun was pointing out. Originally, the flood of spells could only be used to resist the attack, but it had gradually changed, the flood of spells seemed to be pressuring them a bit now.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡± Enderfa hurriedly asked.


    Lin Yun exined while fighting, ¡°The four Demiliches awakened, but the frequency of their attacks isn¡¯t very high, especially Garcia, he had only released two spells so far. There hasn¡¯t been a time when the four of them attacked at the same time, doesn¡¯t it feel strange?¡±


    Enderfa nodded, he also felt that this was odd, but the pressure was so great that he was naturally happy to see the Demiliches¡¯ slow pace.


    Now hearing that Lin Yun had noticed something, Enderfa hurriedly asked, ¡°What is it? Quick!¡±


    Lin Yun said in a low voice, ¡°Do you see that crystal rudder in the distance? We have been constantly chased around, but whenever we got close to that crystal rudder, the pressure greatly increased, to the point that Cook, Hall, and Arnold simultaneously attacked when we were closest to it.¡±


    Enderfa understood something and his eyes opened wide, ¡°Damn, you are saying that the four Demiliches...¡±


    Lin Yun nodded and said with a confident tone, ¡°That¡¯s right, these four ruthless mages had waited here for who knows how long, from their appearance, it can be seen that they started the process of turning into Lich before their death and had yet to seed after such a long time, they definitely nned to retain their consciousness as Liches.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, from their appearances, it could be seen that most of their transformation had been done, thus they almost seeded and possessed the characteristics of Liches, there is no soul fire in their eyes, but their souls must definitely be in their phcteries!¡±


    ¡°I probed a bit, and when the rudder, I, and the four Demiliches were aligned, I feigned a weakness. With the power of these four Demiliches, they definitely couldn¡¯t heavily injure me, but they rarely attacked me. Thus, I¡¯m fairly certain that their phcteries are at that crystal rudder!¡±


    A remorseful expression appeared on Enderfa¡¯s faces, ¡®Damn, how could I have forgotten that they already had the characteristic of Liches but still didn¡¯t finish the transformation, their phcteries definitely couldn¡¯t be far, it had to be in the Captain¡¯s Cabin! And since they didn¡¯t finish their transformation, their phcteries should be rtively weak...¡¯


    After scolding himself a few times, Enderfa¡¯s faces sank. He looked at therge amount of Undeads separating them from the crystal rudder. There were also four Demiliches, it seemed hopeless.


    ¡°Even if we know the location of the Liches¡¯ phcteries, what use does it have? We can¡¯t force our way there, and we can¡¯t determine what the phcteries are...¡±


    Lin Yun shook his head, ¡°At first, I also thought that these four Demiliches considered me as an intruder, but have you noticed now? To these four ruthless Demiliches, our power is simply not worth wasting energy, they didn¡¯t consider us their match from the start, all their attention was focused on protecting their phcteries...¡±

 Chapter 620 - Life Affixing Rune

    <h4>Chapter 620: Life Affixing Rune</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Enderfa was puzzled, but he had no other choice but to admit that Lin Yun was right, they fought so hard and could have been submerged by the sea of Undeads anytime, yet the other side had no intention of chasing with all their might, the other side only thought about how to protect their phcteries.


    Lin Yun beckoned the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel over and held it in his hands before telling Enderfa, ¡°I have an idea and we can test it now. If it¡¯s sessful, we will be able to get rid of these four Demiliches, but you might feel wronged...¡±


    Since it came to this point, how could Enderfa have a choice, but he was still struggling after hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words.


    ¡°Then... Then you better be careful and not let me die...¡±


    Enderfa stopped controlling the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and Lin Yun directly controlled it.


    The Ten Thousand Spell Wheel was a True Spirit Magic Tool created by Lin Yun himself, his control was very smooth, and since he fused it with the Elemental Heart, controlling the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel was as easy as moving a finger.


    Lin Yun controlled the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and had it hover in the air, continuously rotating. This imitation of the Magic Array was fusing spells at an unprecedented speed.


    Arge amount of fire spells had been fused and the casting speed was even faster than Lin Yun¡¯s own casting speed.


    Lin Yun was extremely fierce, frantically rousing the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel¡¯s potential to its pinnacle. The overload released a flood of spell that was at least twice as powerful as Enderfa¡¯s.


    me Spears bursting with mes, dark red Bursting Fireballs,rge scale Fire Rains...


    The overwhelming flood of fire spells deliberately avoided the rudder area, thus, the four Demiliches only stood there, not paying attention to Lin Yun at all.


    At this time, Lin Yun was certain that the four Demiliches¡¯ Phcteries were there. He watched for a long time, but didn¡¯t notice anything resembling Phctery.


    There was only a desk over there with a two meterrge crystal rudder. There was no other thing within five meters.


    Unless he could confirm what the Demiliches¡¯ Phcteries were, he couldn¡¯t start his n.


    Betting everything on something uncertain wasn¡¯t Lin Yun¡¯s style, moreover, Lin Yun clearly knew that he only had one opportunity.


    As long as the four Demiliches get enraged, he would lose that opportunity.


    Now, these four Demiliches weren¡¯t even watching Lin Yun¡¯s group and they could see that the four Demiliches¡¯ eyes were focused on that crystal rudder.


    After going around the Captain¡¯s Cabin, Lin Yun once again returned near the crystal rudder and attracted the Demiliches¡¯ attention.


    Lin Yun crazily squeezed the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, putting a pained expression on Enderfa¡¯s face. He could feel the mana within the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel frantically leaking out while the runes on top were squeezed to their limits.


    Regardless of how much it was roused, and even if the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel was a True Spirit Magic Tool, it couldn¡¯t keep enduring.


    ¡°Merlin...¡±


    Enderfa called out, but Lin Yun didn¡¯t react at all, his attention was focused on those four Demiliches and that crystal rudder.


    When he was fifty meters away from the crystal rudder, Lin Yun suddenly roused the Spell Wheel again and swept the Undeads in front of the crystal rudder.


    He rushed forward and when he reached the thirty meters mark, he cast ten Mage Eyes. Unfortunately, the Mage Eye thatsted the longest had only managed so for a second before disintegrating.


    And those four Demiliches also made a move at that time!


    Ice Emissary Cook roared and with a wave of his hand, three 10 meters tall, five meters wide and no less than three meters thick deep blue Ice Walls appeared in Lin Yun¡¯s sight.


    An ordinary Ice Wall had been refined to the point of bing an artwork in Cook¡¯s hands, the deep blue Ice Walls were covered in runes, and these gorgeous runes were constructed into the pattern of two vivid Frost Dragons looking forward. There were also many frost beasts carved on the sides of the Ice Walls.


    These things made the Ice Walls look like a huge ice gate. This Ice Wall ability had already exceeded the limits of Ice Walls and had a separate name, Askrim Gate.


    Of the three instant Askrim gates, the first one managed to block Lin Yun¡¯s flood of spells for no less than three seconds!


    No attack would be able to fall within 30 meters of the rudder at this time.


    As for Dark Left Hand Hall, he was raising his Dark Contract and a ck rune appeared in the sky, and the rune appeared to be melting, silently spreading in a ck ripple.


    All the Undeads under level 20 within several dozen meters of the crystal rudder stopped and an identical ck rune appeared on their foreheads. This was the rune of the Dark Contract!


    All the Undeads under level 20 instantly died, their soul fire dissipating. Whether it was Skeletons, or Zombies, their bodies were covered by darkness simr to that rune and they silently dissolved.


    Then, arge amount of pirs of darkness rose to the surface and all Undeads above level 20, regardless of the severity of their injuries, instantly recovered. Even those high level Undeads who only had small parts of their bodies left were instantly resurrected in full.


    Over a thousand level 20 or below Undeads died, but in exchange, five hundred Undeads were at their peak condition. The lowest level Undeads among them was level 25!


    Death Contract...


    Seeing the two dozen intact Bone Dragons in the sky, Lin Yun¡¯s expression turned very unsightly. Hall¡¯s Dark Contract still had its Death Contract ability after he turned into a Demilich. He could forcibly sacrifice low level Undeads to revive high level Undeads in battle, and it could also treat the injuries of high level Undeads.


    This wasn¡¯t over. Garcia then made a move and a totem fell from the sky, emitting dense death energy.


    That totem seemed to have been made from countless skulls and was emitting death ripples visible with the naked eye. All the Undeads not only recovered, their abilities also greatly strengthened.


    It didn¡¯t end with single totem, a second totem appeared, seemingly made from blood, which was still dripping. The bloody light spread out and affected the Undeads, turning their blue soul fires red.


    As for Arnold, he controlled his four death vortexes, making them spin even faster and the speed at which Undeads appeared increased.


    The oue of the four Demiliches acting at the same time suppressed Lin Yun, who had even squeezed more power from the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, and forced him back.


    Lin Yun unhesitantly gave up on the breaking through n and led Reina, Xiuban and the puppet back to break out of the siege.


    As Lin Yun got away from the crystal rudder, the four Demiliches no longer acted against him, but they did something that made Lin Yun¡¯s heart sink.


    The four Demiliches floated up and moved closer to the crystal rudder.


    The four Demiliches stood in a row in front of it and had the Undeads guard a three hundred meters area around it. This meant that the Demiliches who hadn¡¯t taken him seriously so far were finally putting him in their eyes.


    The pressure greatly lowered after retreating a kilometer away. Lin Yun turned around to look at that crystal rudder with doubt, before finally understanding.


    Why these four Demiliches didn¡¯t pay attention to them at first and why he was certain that these four Demiliches¡¯ phcteries were in that crystal rudder yet nothing resembling a phctery was there.


    Although those ten Mage Eyes didn¡¯tst long, he was still able to see for a second, and thanks to that, he discovered something shocking.


    Those four Demiliches didn¡¯t have phcteries to begin with!


    The Mage Eyes spotted some runes on the crystal rudder which shocked Lin Yun to his core. These legendary runes had already faded in the river of time!


    Only when the magic civilization stepped into the peak of the Magic Era and conquered the Undead ne for the first time did these forgotten runes reappear.


    This was the rune countless mages unwilling to die were looking for, the Life Affixing Rune!


    It was something of a higher level than phcteries.


    Liches¡¯ phcteries were items in which the Lich¡¯s soul was deposited. As long as the Lich¡¯s Phctery was hidden properly, the Lich would remain immortal.


    Even the most inferior Lich was at the Heaven Rank, but as long as a Lich¡¯s phctery was exposed it could be killed by a 1st Rank Archmage.


    By destroying the phctery, the Lich would be destroyed.


    As for the Life Affixing Rune, they were a lot more profound than the phcteries.


    If when turning into a Lich, one¡¯s life was affixed to an item, that iem wouldn¡¯t have as many restrictions as phcteries. They wouldn¡¯t be restricted by materials or by arrays.


    They could affix their life to a mountain, or to a True Spirit Magic Tool, or even to an ordinary crystal pen.


    Although it didn¡¯t have the tedious restrictions of the phctery, the Life Affixing Rune was even more dangerous in some conditions. Sometimes, even the lowest amount of power could make a Lich fall.


    Because affixing one¡¯s life to an item could have some unexpected circumstances. As long as these circumstances were met, then the Lich¡¯s life could dissipate from the item, and this also spelled the death of the Lich.

 Chapter 621 - Elemental Dragon Summon

    <h4>Chapter 621: Elemental Dragon Summon</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    In those days, when Charles the Conqueror stepped into the Undead ne, he encountered a Demigod Lich. The battle between the two almost destroyed the Undead ne, even after many years, Charles the Conqueror¡¯s fame spread through countless nes. That particr battle still remained fresh in his memories and he even admitted that it was one of the most challenging fights he had gone through.


    And that Demigod Lich had been using a Life Affixing Rune.


    It was also because of that battle that the Life Affixing Rune was revealed in Noscent. Countless mages started researching this Life Affixing Rune.


    People gradually discovered that although the Life Affixing Rune had all kinds of shorings, its stealthy nature was enough to make up for it. Being hidden meant safety and for Liches whose existence depended on their phcteries, safety was the most important. They would be able to endure all kinds of shorings as long as it could be a little more hidden.


    How could Lin Yun not have a deep impression of the thing that made Charles the Conqueror suffer a huge loss? With a nce of the runes he had been able to recognize them and was certain that the four Demiliches didn¡¯t have phcteries at all. They were instead using Life Affixing Runes to turn into Liches!


    And the thing they affixed their lives to was shockingly that crystal wheel!


    Lin Yun understood everything after seeing that crystal rudder.


    No wonder the transformation was so strange and was taking so long...


    After all, when the Lich¡¯s features already appeared on the one undergoing the transformation, they would already be the strongest under the Heaven Rank. But the increase in power these four had gotten after undergoing the transformation wasn¡¯t very obvious...


    Everything was clear now...


    That crystal wheel itself was a True Spirit Magic Tool, and its Incarnation had already been wiped. These four ruthless men definitely forcefully defeated that Incarnation before affixing their own lives instead.


    The benefits were huge, the four men¡¯s lives were linked together from that point on, killing one wouldn¡¯t work, only by killing the four of them at the same time could they be temporarily killed.


    To thoroughly kill these four men, wiping their lives was the only method!


    Moreover, once they sessfully became Liches, their strength would exceed the average Lich by far!


    But Lin Yun felt that someone had tricked them... After doing so, the four of them were bound to the Captain¡¯s Cabin for all eternity...


    The person who told them this method definitely had bad intentions, they would truly be unequalled in the Captain¡¯s Cabin, especially after their transformation was over. Even a group of Heaven Mages would be suppressed to death in the Captain¡¯s Cabin.


    And they would also never die there...


    But there was a huge w... That crystal wheel was part of the Intrepid and a crucial part needed for the Intrepid¡¯s movement. It couldn¡¯t be hidden.


    They couldn¡¯t hide the item they affixed their lives to.


    This was the worst use of the Life Affixing Rune in Noscent¡¯s history...


    But there was an opportunity now. Lin Yun didn¡¯t care about anything else, all that mattered right now was surviving this crisis.


    Most of the energy of these four ruthless Undeads was on the Life Affixing Runes, it would result in utter failure if they stopped the transformation midway, which was why they were worried about the crystal wheel...


    All they cared about waspleting their Lich transformation.


    Lin Yun was fighting and retreating, while recalling everything he had seen earlier, the arrays on the crystal wheel and its support were all reconstructed inside his head.


    He didn¡¯t even need to think too much about it toe up with a simple way to crack it.


    After deciding on a rough n, he quickly shared it with the pained Enderfa, who nodded after hearing it.


    After half an hour, the battlefield had been dragged four kilometers away from the crystal wheel, and at that time, it could clearly be seen that most Undeads were on the other side of the Captain¡¯s Cabin, only a small number of Undeads were pursuing Lin Yun¡¯s group.


    At this time, Enderfa bitterly smiled as he nodded, ¡°I understand, just don¡¯t let me die...¡±


    Lin Yun solemnly nodded, ¡°This is our only chance, the four of them are Demiliches with Life Affixing Runes. If they gathered more energy, then ten minutes would be enough to exterminate us, we have at most ten minutes!¡±


    From the start, over an hour had passed. The amount of Undeads that rushed out from the death vortexes was unclear, but now was an opportunity for a counterattack.


    Lin Yun flipped the Book of Death and mumbled, ¡°It should be about time...¡±


    Within less than ten seconds, the Book of Death started shaking and an indescribably faint fluctuation spread out. Lin Yun could clearly feel the power of the Book of Death increasing!


    He flipped to the Element Page, and the scene of the four elements had already disappeared, reced by a four colored vortex spinning. He could clearly feel the movement of the four elements.


    ¡°Finally fused!¡±


    Lin Yun let out a long sigh of relief. He had been waiting for a long time. He had been keeping track of the time for the fusion of the Element Chapter. Lin Yun had been waiting for it from the start of the battle until now...


    With thepletely fused Element Chapter, Lin Yun was a lot more confident in the oue of this battle.


    Because he knew that only by thoroughly fusing with the Book of Death could the might of the Element Chapter be released. Not only could it greatly increase the might of elemental spells, it also had a heaven defying ability.


    Elemental Dragon Summon!


    Summoning one of the most powerful elemental lifeforms from the Elemental nes!


    But...


    Before Lin Yun could summon an Elemental Dragon, something unexpected happened...


    The four death vortexes were still pumping out Undeads like Death Gates, forming a sea of Undeads. The amount was a huge threat.


    But at this moment, Lin Yun suddenly discovered that some of the Undeads chasing them started falling back!


    It was especially visible from the Skeleton Warriors. Their soul fires were fiercely flickering, and with the Bloodthirst spell, they had already turned berserk. But those soul fires suddenly shook, as if they had met death.


    Fear! Fear so great that it made those Skeleton Warrior instinctively terrified!


    Lin Yun carefully observed this phenomenon. Whenever they got thirty meters from him, all the Undeads under level 20 seemed to have been deeply frightened and couldn¡¯t help moving backward.


    But those above level 20 weren¡¯t really affected.


    Undead Predator!


    Lin Yun instantly understood, this was the effect of Undead Predator.


    The always neglected Undead Predator ability had been forgotten because the Undeads appearing on the Intrepid so far had been around level 30. Even now, there was no Undead below level 10 in the sea of Undeads.


    And his Undead Predator ability only had effect on Undeads below level 10 and would at most suppress the fighting power of Undeads. As for those above level 10, they would at most have their power suppressed. And the Undeads above level 20 would simply remain unaffected.


    Now, he could see chaos in the army of Undeads. Some Undeads retreated while some advanced, creating a mess. The fight hadn¡¯t even started yet arge damage had already been done.


    Seeing these circumstances, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help feeling happy.


    The Undead Predator ability had been strengthened, now, Undeads below level 20 couldn¡¯t get closer than thirty meters.


    And in this huge sea of Undeads, most of them were below level 20!


    Although there was quite a few high level Undeads, most hadn¡¯t yet gone past level 20, and these Undeads were like the soldiers making up an army. These soldiers could only be a huge threat when they were attacking while unafraid of death. By inflicting fear on them, the power of the horde had weakened to a tenth.


    Especially for Undeads, their huge numbers were their greatest advantage, without that advantage, the Undeads wouldn¡¯t be too difficult to deal with, apart from a few annoying one...


    90% of the Undeads had stopped within 30 meters and only 10% managed to cross that boundary. As long as the four Liches didn¡¯t make a move, thatrge army of Undeads would no longer be considered a deadly threat!


    Lin Yun guessed that the Undead Predator ability had strengthened after killing arge amount of Undeads. In those days, Charles the Conqueror had been fighting Undeads for almost his entire life, and managed to develop the Undead Predator ability through killing endless Undeads.


    Undead Predator¡¯s power up was a timely help relieving some pressure.


    ¡°Get close to me...¡± Lin Yun held the Book of Death as he solemnly instructed.


    Mana poured into the Book of Death and the Element Chapter turned into a four colored fist-sized revolving vortex in the sky.


    Then, as if inting, it expanded to be over ten metersrge and a humongous fiery red Elemental Fire Dragon¡¯s head drilled out of this four colored vortex.


    A shocking Dragon Roar echoed as the fire elements in the surroundings became lively like fairies.


    The huge convergence of fire elements wasparable to a volcano in terms of liveliness. Sparks kept shing in the air from time to time which only happened when the fire elements¡¯ density and activity reached a certain level.


    A ten meters long Elemental Fire Dragon hade out of the four colored vortex. After appearing, the natural mes and heat spreading from its body burnt all Undeads below level 30 in the surroundings to death.

 Chapter 622 - Huge Loss

    <h4>Chapter 622: Huge Loss</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The Elemental Fire Dragon¡¯s body was burning with reddish orange mes. This was the Elemental Fire Dragon¡¯s innate ability, Sacrificial mes. Anything within a certain range would be burnt.


    Moreover, as a pure Elemental, as long as it wasn¡¯t instantly killed, it could recover from its injury at an incredible speed with fire elements. That recovery ability was even better than actual Dragons.


    The ming vortex above its head didn¡¯t close and arge amount of fire elements rushed out of it. Not only would fire spells be greatly strengthened, casting them would be a lot easier and it would increase the Elemental Fire Dragon¡¯s recovery ability by another step.


    After summoning the Elemental Fire Dragon, Lin Yun roused the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and rushed forward.


    Arge amount of Undeads below level twenty were affected when Lin Yun charged forward and they fled back in rm. But there were many Undeads behind them, so they simply couldn¡¯t move.


    The Undeads in front crazily rushed backward, colliding with the Undeads in the back who hadn¡¯t been affected by Undead Predator.


    When Lin Yun was ten meters away from the Undeads, the pressure of Undead Predator increased and the Undeads in that range copsed from fear.


    After the first Skeleton Warrior raised his weapon to attack the ones blocking his retreat, the Undeads¡¯ internal strife started in full.


    A level 30 Skeleton Lord wanted to control those crazily escaping Undeads, but he was turned to pieces in less than ten seconds by the cannon fodder he usually controlled.


    The huge amount of low level Undeads was still disying a terrifying power against other Undeads.


    Lin Yun hardly needed to make a move in a thirty meters range, the higher level Undeads within that range would be crazily swarmed over by the Lesser Undeads.


    There were really too many Undeads, they were so packed that even if one wanted to turn and run, it would be unable to.


    This was the most terrifying human wave tactic, or in this case, skeleton wave tactic. But it was their biggest weakness in front of Undead Predator.


    Lesser Undeads wanted to escape backward while Higher Undeads wanted to control these Lesser Undeads, thus, the Lesser Undeads had no other choice but to attack those blocking them, it was instinct.


    Then, the situation became strange.


    Lin Yun¡¯s group only needed to attack asionally. The Lesser Undeads were doing most of the work, changing side whenever they got too close to Lin Yun and waving their bone des at the Undeads behind them...


    Even the Lesser Undeads within range didn¡¯t care about the group¡¯s attacks, they were only focused on counter-attacking the rogue Undeads in front of them...


    Enderfa wasn¡¯t the only one surprised by that scene, Xiuban was stunned as he tightly held Carnage.


    But no one dared to ask as they saw Lin Yun charging head first, they only followed behind him.


    When they had charged out of the perimeter of the crystal wheel they still took over an hour, even though the undead were not really pursuing them.


    And now, going back while facing even more Undeads took them only a bit over ten minutes, and they had met almost no obstruction!


    Lin Yun clenched his teeth as he frantically roused the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, sending arge amount of fire spells to sweep the front.


    As they rushed towards the Four Demiliches, Lin Yun still didn¡¯t stop and instead squeezed the Spell Wheel to its limits and turned more fire spells into a flood of mes that poured on the four Demiliches.


    Three muffled sounds echoed as three huge Askrim Gates appeared.


    Unfortunately, in front of the overloaded Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and that torrent of fire spells supported by the Elemental Fire Dragon¡¯s fire elements, those three Askrim Gates onlysted three seconds before being broken through.


    Suddenly, a pitch-ck smoke spread from the sky, forming a sort of curtain to block the fire spells. Another five Askrim Gates rose up behind the Dark Curtain.


    This defense was simple, but invulnerable...


    Facing such circumstances, Lin Yun did something unexpected.


    He turned around and ran...


    After running ten meters away, he saw that the four Demiliches had attacked the spot he had just been standing on with arge amount of dark spells, ice spells, as well as curses.


    Countless Dark Arrows were raining on that spot, alongside countless Frost Lances, and a corrosive pir had also appeared there.


    Even Arnold had used his instant summon ability to summon a dozen Death Knights and ten Bone Dragons.


    Quite a few Mantras fell on the Undeads¡¯ bodies, and seven curses had fallen over there, but to no avail.


    Lin Yun used the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel to cast a flood of fire spells once again and led Xiuban, Reina, and the puppet to rush a few hundred meters away.


    After retreating over a hundred meters, he once again rushed back in and did the same as earlier, charging to the four Demiliches and sending a flood of mes before running away.


    The Demiliches¡¯ casting became better and fiercer, and the others were looking at this with rm, not understanding why Lin Yun had been infuriating the four Demiliches to that point.


    ¡°Merlin, take it easy, the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel would copse if it keeps being overloaded like that...¡± Enderfa said, worried.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t say a word and kept charging forward.


    The four Demiliches had beenpletely infuriated after the third time, but the strengthened Undead Predator had enabled Lin Yun to move unobstructed within their sea of Undeads, and he would run away every time they started casting. Hit and run, and spells werending near the crystal wheel.


    How could these four ruthless Demiliches ignore it now.


    For the first time, the four Demiliches started chasing...


    Ice Emissary Cook, Dark Left Hand hall, Silencer Garcia; these three Demiliches chased after Lin Yun while Arnold stayed behind.


    How could Lin Yun let this opportunity slip by? While running, he ruthlessly threw the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel towards Arnorld and had it squeeze out its remaining power.


    The Ten Thousand Spell Wheel¡¯s Elemental Amber had already dimmed, but under this reckless attack, an unprecedented light blossomed.


    The power of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel was disyed and every second, dozens of fire spells were cast.


    Arnold used his Instant Summon ability and summoned a dozen Higher Undeads as meatless meat shields, but they were instantly burnt to death and arge amount of fire spells fell on Arnold.


    At such a critical time, Hall pointed in the distance and countless dark red light converging at his fingertips, followed by a blood red lightning.


    The speed of lightning couldn¡¯t be caught with the naked eye and it instantly pierced through the flood of spells cast by the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and hit the Elemental Amber.


    ¡°Snap!¡±


    With Hall¡¯s instant spell hitting the overloaded Spell Wheel, the Elemental Amber became unable to support the burden and exploded...


    Having lost the Elemental Amber, the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel lost the source of its power and fell like scrap iron.


    The Ten Thousand Spell Wheel was no different from trash...


    And this provocation made Arnold, this pure Undead Summoner, fly into a rage.


    Arnold also joined the chase.


    Lin Yun led everyone to quickly run back as four Demiliches were chasing after them like mad dogs.


    But no one noticed that the trashed Spell Wheel rolled to the side of the crystal wheel, as if still under someone¡¯s control...


    Arnold almost exploded from anger, even if he didn¡¯t die, that attack was enough to make that Demilich explode in rage.


    All the Undeads followed those four Demiliches in their chase, and in less than ten minutes, not a single Undead could be seen in the surroundings of the crystal wheel that had originally been packed with Undeads.


    In the distance, Lin Yun was holding the Book of Death in one hand and the Draconic Staff in the other, battered and exhausted from the fleeing.


    The four Demiliches attacking together was too much pressure, it was like walking on the edge of a precipice. If he didn¡¯t pay attention, he would fall into the abyss.


    Whether it was Lin Yun, Xiuban, or Reina, their power had been roused to their pinnacle, and a single mistake could cost them their lives.


    Frost, Askrim Gates, Frost Lances...


    All of Cook¡¯s spells became viable tools to obstruct Lin Yun¡¯s group.


    As for Hall¡¯s Dark Hand, Dark Arrows were powerful offensive spells urately striking the weakest areas of Lin Yun¡¯s defenses.


    Not to mention, there was still Garcia and his disgusting curses and Arnold and his treacherous Instant Summon.


    It was very hard for Lin Yun to resist, he clung to a single thought, ¡®Enderfa, I¡¯m counting on you!¡¯


    On the side of the crystal wheel, a smoke slowly came out of the trashed Spell Wheel. The smoke condensed into three pained faces.


    Enderfa silently turned his heads, saw that there was no danger in the surroundings and immediately condensed a pair of hands and took out a spatial ring hidden in a notch of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel.


    There were a few crystal pens as well as a few bottles of Star Ink, moreover, there was also an Alchemic Mana Whirlpool.


    Enderfa plugged the Alchemic Mana Whirlpool in the location of the Elemental Amber and started operating the Alchemic Mana Whirlpool. The Ten Thousand Spell Wheel that had lost its source of power once again started operating.


    ¡°Damn, this is a huge loss... A True Spirit Magic Tool damaged like that... Such a huge Elemental Amber won¡¯t appear again...¡±

 Chapter 623 - Second Half of the Diary

    <h4>Chapter 623: Second Half of the Diary</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Making me crack this array... Thankfully that scoundrel thought it out...¡±


    Enderfa¡¯s heart was bleeding. Although the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel could still be used with the Alchemic Mana Whirlpool filled with Lin Yun¡¯s mana in it, how could itpare to the Elemental Amber. The Spell Wheel¡¯s power would be reduced by more than half.


    Although he had a bitter expression, Enderfa didn¡¯t tarry and started moving his hands. He dipped a crystal pen into Star Ink and started writing around the crystal wheel.


    Lin Yun had told Enderfa the position of every rune three times, and only after confirming that there was no problem did he start this n.


    That would take some time so Lin Yun couldn¡¯t attend the wheel on his own. With the four Demiliches, Lin Yun didn¡¯t have an opportunity to crack the arrays near the crystal wheel.


    These arrays had all been arranged by the four Demiliches to protect the crystal wheel, only by cracking these arrays could they get close to the crystal wheel and crack the Life Affixing Runes on the crystal wheel. That was the requirement to deal with the four Demiliches.


    Lin Yun knew that he had absolutely no opportunity to do this task. As long as he approached the crystal wheel, the four Demiliches would chase him with all their might. Thus, Lin Yun could only think of that method.


    After being trashed, the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel would lose its mana source, and even if Enderfa hadn¡¯t died, he would be discarded and would be of no threat.


    The four Demiliches absolutely wouldn¡¯t pay attention to the trashed Spell Wheel.


    This was the only opportunity...


    Enderfa held the crystal pen and quickly went to cracked the array.


    On the other side, Lin Yun¡¯s situation was getting more and more dangerous.


    Xiuban had already been injured, and it wasn¡¯t a light injury. His formidable body was already covered in bloody scars. As for Reina, she didn¡¯t dare to transform in her Dragon Shape, she could only remain in her Human Shape to cast Ice Spells.


    Even the surface of the puppet was covered with mottled marks. Had it not been for the fact that it had previously been at the Heaven Rank, this puppet would have been gravely damaged long ago.


    But even so, many parts had been dented...


    Lin Yun looked very pale and his mana consumption was very severe, with one less Alchemic Mana Whirlpool, he had lost a third of his mana. If Enderfa couldn¡¯t wipe out the four Demiliches¡¯ life before he ran out of mana, then they would all be done for...


    After ten minutes, Enderfa finally broke the defensive array around the crystal wheel. When he cracked the first rune on the crystal wheel, the four Demiliches instantly reacted and immediately charged towards the crystal wheel while shouting.


    Lin Yun clenched his teeth as he rushed towards the four Demiliches, disregarding mana consumption, to stop the four Demiliches.


    The Undeads in the surroundings weren¡¯t regarded as much of a threat, but the four Demiliches had to be stopped so that Enderfa could wipe their Life Affixing Runes!


    The crazy Demiliches were too frightening, not only did Lin Yun use his Draconic Staff¡¯ Incarnation, he even had Shawne out once again.


    He used all his power in order to slow down the four Demiliches.


    Xiuban was the first to fall, he got pierced by a dozen ink jade Dark Arrows. The moment he tumbled, he ended up being restrained by three Askrim Gates. Although the powerful Xiuban wasn¡¯t crushed to death, he had to use all his power to resist the pressure.


    Reina was hit by Garcia¡¯s enhanced Fear and resentment covered her entire body. She couldn¡¯t help running away, leaving the safety of Lin Yun¡¯s Undead Predator ability only to be submerged by a group of Undeads.


    The amount of instant spells the puppet was releasing had decreased by half due to umted damage. It could still move, but it was thanks to the Hydra Heart being too formidable after being irrigated by God Blood.


    As for Lin Yun, his left arm was already covered in ayer of frost, already frozen stiff and his right hand was pierced by a Dark Arrow and arge amount of dark power permeated the wound, stopping it from recovering and making the wound continuously bleed. Moreover, on the edge of the wound, the flesh was already rotting.


    Arnold, who had turned crazy, didn¡¯t even know what he was summoning. A huge death vortex was rotating in mid air, and before anything was summoned from it, a thick death energy rushed out like a tide.


    At that time, the four Demiliches suddenly stopped, their bodies shivering as they shouted, angry and afraid.


    Arge amount of death energy turned into smoke and rushed out from the four Demiliches¡¯ bodies before dissipating.


    Two secondster, the power of the four Demiliches turned chaotic, dark energy came out of Cook, while mantra fluctuations could be felt from Hall.


    Five secondster, the four Demiliches defiantly bellowed, their flesh and clothing rapidly dissipating and four lifeless corpses fell to the ground.


    That huge death vortex also disappeared and the countless Undeads within the Captain¡¯s Cabin also dissipated, turning into smoke.


    Lin Yun sat on the ground, breathing heavily. He took out three Health Potions and started drinking.


    Xiuban was spitting out blood, he ran over and reached out for one of Lin Yun¡¯s Health Potions.


    Reina fell to the ground in an udylike manner, looking like a mess.


    In the distance, Enderfa, who had been frantically using mana to rotate the crystal wheel, halted...


    Lin Yun paused and turned his head, letting out a long relieved sigh as he nced at that crystal wheel.


    Lin Yun had known how to kill the four Demiliches after discovering their secret.


    Unfortunately, knowing the method wasn¡¯t the same as being able to put it in practice. He could only trick the four Demiliches and send Enderfa to crack the array, the rest was simple.


    These four Demiliches had affixed their lives onto the crystal wheel, which was a very amazing method, they even forcibly destroyed the crystal wheel¡¯s Incarnation and fused their four Life Affixing Runes in its stead.


    This had a huge benefit to the four of them, but it was also a critical w before thepletion of their transformation.


    There hadn¡¯t been just one, but four Life Affixing Runes on the crystal wheel.


    Earlier, Lin Yun had spected that the condition to scatter their true life was to spin the wheel.


    Before their transformation was over, the four¡¯s true soul and the Life Affixing Runes¡¯ orientation and location absolutely couldn¡¯t change.


    The fusion of their true souls could bring benefits, but it also carried risks, they only needed to spin the crystal wheel to make the four¡¯s true souls and Life Affixing Runes fall in disarray.


    That kind of messing up was very deadly, with their true souls destroyed, no matter how formidable the Demiliches were, they could only die miserably.


    Enderfa used the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel¡¯s spell bombardment to forcibly rotate the crystal wheel and pressure the runes.


    Fortunately, Enderfa had urately remembered the method to crack the array, or everyone would have been in danger...


    Lin Yun drank three Health Potions in a row and expelled the remnant dark energy, ice energy and death energy from his body, allowing his wounds to slowly regenerate.


    Xiuban and Reina¡¯s recovery abilities were outstanding, only one Health Potion was enough for them to recover.


    Upon reaching the crystal wheel, they saw Enderfaying on the ground like a dead dog, next to the trashed Ten Thousand Spell Wheel.


    ¡°Merlin, you made me miserable this time...¡±


    As he recalled the shattered Elemental Amber, Enderfa was distressed for a while, this hadn¡¯t been a small injury at all...


    ¡°Alright, when I have the opportunity, I¡¯ll trade it for an even better one, although that Elemental Amber was big enough, it had limited effect on the power of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel...¡± Lin Yun answered casually.


    But Enderfa didn¡¯t feel any constion...


    Naturally, Enderfa also understood that this had been the only way. Under such circumstances, without sacrificing the Elemental Amber, how could they trick the four Demiliches...


    Enderfa bitterly shook his head before pointing a finger at the crystal wheel, ¡°Forget it... Just now, I discovered something after cracking the array, take a look...¡±


    Lin Yun reached the back of the crystal wheel and discovered a hiddenpartment with a defensive array on top.


    The array had been addedter on and was of the True Spirit rank. Lin Yun immediately broke the array.


    After cracking the defense and opening the hiddenpartment, he discovered there two things.


    One of which was the other half of the Diary!


    Lin Yun picked it up and saw important clues on the first page.


    <i>¡°One time, the captain was drunk and I got an important information. Apparently, that monster might have been left by Nightmare God Senders...¡±</i>


    He flipped to the second page.


    <i>¡°I heard that Senders was full of resentment after his death, and that monster appeared after we met that terrifying whirlpool. That monster boarded the ship and I guess that monster came from the fusion of that vile thing and Senders¡¯ resentment, creating something even more evil...¡±</i>


    <i>¡°I suddenly recalled something the Captain said; the Captain¡¯s cabin has a path leading down, and opening that path would create a disaster. I wonder if it¡¯s rted to that monster...¡±</i>


    Lin Yun continued to flip a few pages recording the First Mate taking an indirect approach to gather information. And then there was a clue regarding the monster.


    <i>¡°Today, I took advantage of the Captain being out of his room to find that passage. I saw that monster. Too terrifying, that monster¡¯s power keeps increasing. And it created a clone... I can¡¯t figure out who is actually a part of the monster...¡±</i>

 Chapter 624 - olychrome Crystal

    <h4>Chapter 624: Polychrome Crystal</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun suddenly recalled that fake Xiuban that kept disturbing them, as well as the strange tentacles. Wouldn¡¯t all these things be that monster?


    After a few pages, he gained some new details.


    <i>¡°Today, when I was chatting with the Captain, I finally heard something important. Senders was killed by the Wisdom Tree. I had a feeling that this information was very important so I carefully thought about it on my way back, and sure enough. Since Senders was killed by the Wisdom Tree, then wouldn¡¯t the Wisdom Tree be able to restrain the monster born of Senders¡¯ resentment?¡±</i>


    Next page.


    <i>¡°I can¡¯t stay calm, I was so happy that I found a way to restrain this monster that I couldn¡¯t help requesting the Captain to leave for the Wisdom Tree¡¯s God Nation, but the Captain ruthlessly refused and forbade me from disturbing the Wisdom Tree¡¯s eternal rest. I¡¯m already despairing, but I unexpectedly obtained another important piece of information...¡±</i>


    <i>¡°Before the Wisdom Tree evolved in the Wisdom God Nation, it left behind seven seeds, but those left in Noscent were in unknown locations. I guess, since there is no way to get the Wisdom Tree¡¯s help, then could the Wisdom Tree¡¯s seeds be able to handle that monster?¡±</i>


    After reading to that part, Enderfa suddenly said, ¡°I remember a very old legend. I originally thought it was fake, but now I suspect it to be true.¡±


    Lin Yun pensively looked at Enderfa, ¡°What legend?¡±


    Enderfa immediately exined, ¡°In those days, the Wisdom God Constance and the Nightmare God Senders were fighting a war. Both sides were equally matched, but strictly speaking, Wisdom God Constance was at a disadvantage...¡±


    ¡°Senders then slowly closed in and Constance had to admit defeat and requested a peace negotiation. The details were unknown, but for more than a thousand years, the two Ancient Gods lived beside each other in harmony, Constance even won Senders¡¯ friendship and trust.¡±


    ¡°It was said that the key to obtaining Senders¡¯ trust was the precious jewel Constance had offered to him. It was said that swallowing it would give someone boundless power and they would even surpass the almighty God King.¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s face lit up with enlightenment as he heard that part, a smirk even appeared on his face.


    ¡°Senders was really stupid, that so-called precious jewel was a seed of the Wisdom Tree.¡±


    Lin Yun suddenly recalled a history book he had read at the end of the Magic Era. He had treated it as something to pass time, but it looked like the content was true.


    In those days, the Wisdom God Constance had used a crafty scheme to trick the foolish Nightmare God into swallowing a seed of the Wisdom Tree.


    What kind of thing was the Wisdom Tree?


    Constance was known as the source of all knowledge, he was called the Wisdom God,rgely due to his God Nation being formed from the evolution of a Wisdom Tree.


    The Nightmare God was dubbed the most stupid God in the books because he had been gullible enough to believe Constance¡¯s words and swallowed a seed.


    That Wisdom Tree Seed germinated in Senders¡¯ body and used Senders¡¯ formidable power as nourishment to grow at an extreme speed.


    This was the same as having a God Nation evolve within Senders¡¯ body. Moreover, it was the God Nation of another God, simply deadly.


    It was toote when Senders noticed that something was wrong.


    His power was already leaking out, faster and faster. He could no longer be considered Constance¡¯s equal...


    Senders was already extremely weak when the seed grew into a Wisdom God Nation.


    Constance very easily killed Senders and also used his corpse to create the Intrepid.


    And by killing Senders, Constance became Noscent¡¯s 2nd god with more than one God Nation.


    The first god was God King Yashan!


    And when everyone thought that Constance would challenge Yashan, no one expected him to do something shocking instead. He thoroughly stripped off his second God Nation and threw it in the endless void. No one knew where that God Nation would end up.


    Constance exined that every corner of this God Nation was filled with Senders¡¯ hatred.


    But no one knew if those words were true or false.


    Lin Yun had previously read those things to relieve boredom, he hadn¡¯t expected these legends to be true.


    He flipped through the diary. What followed was the story of the First Mate crazily looking for the Wisdom Tree Seeds.


    With great difficulties, he obtained some information about the Wisdom Tree Seed and hurriedly rushed over, only for the information to turn up fake. He killed the one that gave him the fake intel, but that didn¡¯t lessen his disappointment.


    After flipping through countless pages, Lin Yun read about the First Mate¡¯s search of the Wisdom Tree Seed, with no result.


    Up until thest page.


    <i>¡°That monster is urging me to help him steal the Intrepid¡¯s blueprint, I can only dy...¡±</i>


    Lin Yun flipped another page.


    <i>¡°I wasn¡¯t disappointed this time, I found a Wisdom Tree Seed in the Odin Kingdom, but it is on the verge of death.¡±</i>


    <i>¡°I spent a huge amount of money, but I found a Master that can restore the seed. He helped me create a special Magic Tool to revitalize the seed and give it a chance to recover.¡±</i>


    <i>¡°Although that ne looks very simple, I paid a huge price and still was very grateful. I even took the opportunity to help him deal with a huge problem!¡±</i>


    Ne!


    Lin Yun wore an amazed expression, he held that seemingly ordinary ruby ne and looked at the strange gem. At this time, he understood that this ruby was actually a seed of the Wisdom Tree.


    No wonder...


    No wonder it had such formidable mana yet was so stable, nothing was leaking and it couldn¡¯t be roused.


    As for the ne¡¯s arrays, they looked very crude to Lin Yun, no secret could be hidden from Lin Yun¡¯s eyes, it was impossible for these arrays to stimte the seed of the Wisdom Tree.


    After testing again, Lin Yun gave up. The Wisdom Tree Seed was too strange. Whether it was mana or anything else, there was no way to rouse this seed.


    He truly hadn¡¯t expected that this thing he got a hold of was the monster¡¯s nemesis. Lin Yun was very surprised.


    He then continued flipping the diary of the First Mate.


    <i>¡°Captain invited the Raging me Emperor Norrick on board, but I don¡¯t know what they discussed in the Captain¡¯s Cabin. After the talks were over, the Captain told us that the Raging me Emperor would remain on the Intrepid for a long time and that we cannot slight him...¡±</i>


    Lin Yun was overjoyed with the confirmation that the Raging me Emperor was on the Intrepid. The Raging me Emperor being there meant that the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras was near.


    He kept reading the diary, hoping to find any useful information, but from there to thest page, nothing useful appeared.


    But he was surprised by the bloodstain on thest page. The handwriting was so crooked that it clearly showed that the writer had been fiercely shivering.


    <i>¡°A cmity ising... I¡¯m unwilling. I truly didn¡¯t expect it, I didn¡¯t think that the Intrepid wouldn¡¯t be destroyed by that monster, but by Constance. Constance actually wanted everyone to apany him in his eternal rest...¡±</i>


    Lin Yun closed the diary, doubts filling his mind. He had also thought that Intrepid had be a Ghost Ship because of that monster...


    The monster wasn¡¯t that powerful at first, but it got stronger very fast and was resourceful.


    Lin Yun guessed that some crew members had sacrificed their lives to seal the monster and it ended up being released after their arrival.


    But it looked like it wasn¡¯t the case, the main culprit behind the Intrepid turning into a Ghost Ship was actually Constance?


    This was shocking news!


    Red Beard was Constance¡¯s faithful subordinate!


    But thinking of Constance¡¯s temperament, forcing them to bury themselves after his death wasn¡¯t out of character...


    While Lin Yun was still brooding over it, something happened in the center of the Captain¡¯s Cabin.


    A ck whirlpool appeared in the center of the room and a Wyvern flew out of that ck whirlpool, quickly flying towards those four corpses, grabbing those four Demiliches¡¯ remains before flying back to the ck whirlpool.


    This sudden change startled everyone.


    Lin Yun cast Fire Elemental Incarnation by reflex and used a few me sh while waving his Draconic Staff, Instant Casting arge amount of spells.


    But he was too far and Noblesse only sprayed green acidic mes to block Lin Yun¡¯s Instant Spells.


    In less than ten seconds, it recovered the four Demiliches¡¯ corpses into that ck vortex.


    As the ck vortex disappeared, Lin Yun¡¯s spells fell on that stone tform in the center.


    It was the same stone tform the four Demiliches had been originally slumbering around.


    At that moment, a wave of mana fluctuations emerged from it in reaction to being hit by Lin Yun¡¯s spells.


    A one meter tall pir slowly rose up in the middle of that stone tform and crack could be seen at the top. A fist-sized seven-colored crystal was embedded in there.


    Those mana fluctuations came from that crystal.


    Lin Yun slightly frowned, the appearance of Noblesse was beyond his expectations, especially the fact that this guy only came to steal the corpses of the Demiliches, spelling bad news.


    But Lin Yun¡¯s attention was instantly attracted by that seven-colored crystal.


    ¡°First-rate Record Crystal! Polychrome Crystal!¡±

 Chapter 625 - Secret Passage

    <h4>Chapter 625: Secret Passage</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    A multitude of colorful rays of light could be seen within the Polychrome Crystal. These rays of light then flew out and converged not far away, forming a 3D scene.


    A table over ten meters long could be seen, with two people sitting on either end of it.


    One was wearing a captain¡¯s clothes and had an iconic curled red beard. It was evident that this was Captain Red Beard.


    And the man on the other side looked very powerful. He was tall and wore a broad, red cloak that was wrapped around his entire body.


    Lin Yun also recognized that man. It was the Raging me Emperor, the conqueror of the Raging me ne.


    But what caught Lin Yun¡¯s attention was the scepter in the hands of Raging me Emperor!


    The golden-blue scepter was covered with numerous patterns, and at its top, there were four hands grasping a ball of light. Countless mantras were flowing within that ball of light. Each and every mantra that appeared was entirely different. It looked like there were seemingly infinitely many of them with no duplicates.


    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes turned red very quickly.


    ¡°Book of Ten thousand Mantras! That¡¯s the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras!¡±


    The Magic Tool that he had been looking for was actually embedded in the Raging me Emperor¡¯s scepter! At this moment, the one thing Lin Yun knew about the most was the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras. He knew all the shapes of the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras like the back of his hand.


    Lin Yun recognized it at first nce; that was one of its shapes!


    At that time, Lin Yun finally understood why there had never been any legends recounting that the Raging me Emperor possessed the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras.


    It was because the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras was the Raging me Emperor¡¯s scepter, and the scepter was the book.


    At the start of this projection, the Raging me Emperor was ring at Red Beard.


    <i>¡°Red Beard, you disappoint me. We are protecting Master¡¯s resting ce in order to let him rest proudly for all eternity. But you actually want to take the Intrepid and leave!? You are betraying Master!¡±</i>


    The Raging me Emperor was bing more and more infuriated as he spoke. He gnashed his teeth as he continued, <i>¡°Master originally chose the Raging me ne as his resting ce and established a Demine there, even moving the God Nation into it. He originally let you cruise in this Demine while I went to conquer the Raging me ne, but you actually want to betray Master?!¡±</i>


    Red Beard looked pained as he replied, <i>¡°Norrick, it¡¯s not that I want to betray Master, but we will die if we stay here...¡±</i>


    Norrick sneered before mming the table and shattering it into pieces. <i>¡°Rubbish! How could Master harm us! I see that you want to betray master after he sank into eternal rest!¡± </i>the Raging me Emperor shouted before storming off.


    Red Beard stood up and walked to the Polychrome Crystal. It was as if he was standing in front of Lin Yun. His tone was dull and his eyes were filled with worry as he said, <i>¡°Coming here was a mistake, to begin with. Norrick¡¯s help is needed to let the Intrepid leave this Demine. Since Norrick is unwilling to leave, the Intrepid is doomed.</i>


    <i>¡°I¡¯m unwilling, unwilling to be a petty sacrifice. I hope that someone will see this and let everyone know that the so-called God Era, and the so-called God Wars were nothing but despicable lies...¡±</i>


    After Red Beard¡¯s words, the scene disappeared.


    Lin Yun hadn¡¯t understood what Red Beard¡¯s words meant, but he got a shocking piece of information from this scene.


    The Raging me Emperor was also Constance¡¯s subordinate!


    And he looked like a very loyal subordinate...


    But Lin Yun was very happy because he now knew where the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras was. With the information he got from the First Mate¡¯s diary, he was fairly certain that Norrick¡¯s scepter was under the Captain¡¯s Cabin!


    And when Red Beard mentioned needing the help of Norrick, it should have been linked to the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras!


    After shaking his head, Lin Yun walked to the Polychrome Crystal.


    Lin Yun recognized what that thing was at first nce, especially when taking the previous scene into ount, that Polychrome Crystal should be the Intrepid¡¯s navigation log.


    He put his hand on the Polychrome Crystal and poured mana into it, making many logs appear before his eyes.


    But just as three or four years¡¯ worth of logs appeared, Lin Yun quickly pulled his hand away as if he had been stung by a scorpion.


    It only took a few seconds for nearly all his mana to be drained.


    Moreover, these few years¡¯ worth of logs were meaningless. The Intrepid had been drifting in the dark all this time.


    And the mana consumption would sharply rise if they wanted to see further and further, so Lin Yun simply couldn¡¯t do it.


    He smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    ¡®Forget it, it looks like it¡¯s impossible to control this log without controlling the Intrepid. The mana consumption is too extreme...¡¯


    He wanted to take out the Polychrome Crystal and tried to crack the array around it, but he was sent flying by the bacsh.


    Lin Yun was a bit helpless. The Polychrome Crystal was a main part of the Intrepid and the arrays surrounding it were all at the Heaven Rank. He simply couldn¡¯t touch them or he would pay a huge price.


    After taking a trip through the entire cabin, he discovered that he was unable to touch most things, as they were all at the Heaven Rank. The array around the teleportation door was an exception. After cracking it, Lin Yun decisively summoned three Rock Puppets.


    He let the Rock Puppets walk into the teleportation door, and the connection between them remained stable for over a minute, so Lin Yun assessed that the other side shouldn¡¯t be too dangerous.


    Since the escape route was already secured, Lin Yun started looking for other things and the passage that would lead downstairs.


    He absolutely couldn¡¯t give up on the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras, especially since he already had detailed information.


    It didn¡¯t take long for him to find a mechanism at the back of the crystal wheel. That mechanism was hidden in thepartment where the other half of the diary had been stored.


    After cautiously activating it, a mechanical sound echoed.


    The tform under the crystal wheel slowly moved.


    A pitch-ck entrance appeared.


    At that moment, death energy spread from below, followed by a faint roar.


    Lin Yun frowned. He could only see three meters into the darkness, yet that voice echoed from such a distant ce. He simply didn¡¯t know how far this tunnel led.


    The flight of steps was full of an evil and ominous aura.


    Lin Yun was in no hurry to step into that terrifying passage, so he sat and recovered his mana outside.


    Although they had all recovered from their injuries with Health Potions, they hadn¡¯tpletely recovered. Especially their mana, which needed time to recover.


    Some of the puppet¡¯sponents also needed to be reced, or else its power would sharply decline.


    It would definitely be very dangerous then. Fighting without making sure that they were at full power would just be courting death.


    After some time, Lin Yun opened his eyes, after having recovered his mana.


    ¡°Thud thud...¡±


    ¡°Thud thud...¡±


    Muffled footsteps could be hearding from the passage.


    Along with the faint roar, those muffled footsteps became clearer and clearer.


    Lin Yun stood up and stared at the entrance of the passage, holding the Book of Death in one hand while grasping the Draconic Staff in the other.


    Enderfa controlled the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and had it hover in the air. Xiuban held Carnage while baring his teeth, ready to attack at any time. Reina was looking at the entrance coldly. Even the puppet, whoseponents had already been swapped, raised its arms, aiming at the passage.


    Two shadows slowly appeared in the passage.


    Lin Yun was startled when he saw them.


    He could see Rhett with a tattered robe and a very pale expression, supporting Zeuss with one arm as they walked out of the passage.


    When he saw Lin Yun, Rhett¡¯s face turned red from excitement as he stumbled to the ground with Zeuss.


    ¡°Merlin! I finally found you! So fortunate, quickly save Sir Zeuss...¡±


    Rhett¡¯s eyes were tearing up as if he had met a long lost brother.


    Xiuban was about to help them up, but he was stopped by Lin Yun.


    After stopping Xiuban, Lin Yun sent a Mage Hand over.


    The pitch-ck hand pped Rhett before pulling him into the air, flipping him three times, and sending him back to the ground.


    Rhett spat a mouthful of blood after hitting the ground, a dozen teeth falling out.


    ¡°Your acting skills are too exaggerated!¡± Lin Yun snickered as he looked at the shocked and pained Rhett.


    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Rhett¡¯s bloody appearance suddenly changed. He opened his eyes wide as he looked at Lin Yun.


    ¡°Impossible, impossible, how did you find out again!?¡±


    Lin Yun raised his hand and sent Bursting mes over at the figure as he disdainfully said, ¡°Since when is that damned Rhett Watson so friendly? That expression, that appearance, you think that guy is a close friend of mine?¡±


    ¡°Rhett¡± clenched his teeth and fire burned in his eyes. Since he had been recognized, he changed into someone else this time.


    ¡°Seeing through my camouge won¡¯t change your fate, human. You are getting closer and closer to the darkest ce in the Intrepid...¡±


    The figure then turned into smoke and quickly disappeared into that eerie passage.


    Lin Yun cast a few spells, but didn¡¯t stop that guy who had tried to trick him a few times.


    Rhett was fake, but Zeuss was actually real. After they came into the room, Lin Yun had discovered that Zeuss didn¡¯t have a single bit of mana in his body. He was extremely weak and was barely breathing.


    Lin Yun took a Health Potion and poured it into Zeuss¡¯ mouth. After no less than five minutes, Zeuss slowly opened his eyes.


    He looked around and bitterly smiled as he saw Lin Yun, looking like he had aged a few dozen years.


    ¡°So you were the one to save me, Merlin. Before, I...¡±

 Chapter 626 - Dream of Heiss City

    <h4>Chapter 626: Dream of Heiss City</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Zeuss was in a veryplicated state after being saved by Lin Yun, and he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Lin Yun shook his head. He didn¡¯t need to think about it to know that Zeuss must have encountered the monster and had his mana drained.


    He softly asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Zeuss recounted the story with pain and regret.


    ¡°We were separated as soon as we fell on the Intrepid. I only found Rhet and Arthus, and I soon saw Falton. Falton taunted me and I lost all reason and started chasing him...¡±


    As he said that, Lin Yun understood. When he met the Orachiss, Falton had put Zeuss in a very bad spot. They had ended up getting split up, yet instead of trying to reconcile, Falton had taunted him. It was understandable for Zeuss to burst out on the spot and start chasing Falton.


    And as Lin Yun expected, that Falton was a fake and was luring Zeuss¡¯ group into a trap. Arthus¡¯ aura ended up being absorbed by that monster as he screamed miserably. Zeuss¡¯ mana also ended up being absorbed, and he almost died. And Rhett had been controlled by the monster.


    Zeuss was barely conscious at that point. Even if he knew that this Rhett was fake, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    ¡°I was the one that harmed Rhett and Arthus... Ah...¡±


    Zeuss was agonizing and regretting what had happened. He had lost his mana and was now no different from an old man with a foot in his grave. His prestige as an Archmage had already disappeared, nothing was left.


    Lin Yun let out a long sigh. He also wasn¡¯t in the mood to quarrel with Zeuss. Although that guy used to have a bad temper and Lin Yun didn¡¯t particrly like him, surviving in that state was worse than death...


    ¡°Xiuban, take Zeuss along with you.¡± Lin Yun instructed.


    Xiuban looked unwilling to waste his power on that old man. He would rather swing his hammer around.


    But Xiuban could only bear with it, so he roughly put Zeuss on his shoulder.


    When Zeuss noticed that Lin Yun still nned on entering the passage, he was greatly rmed. He promptly warned, ¡°Merlin, by all means, don¡¯t go. Flee! That monster is too frightening. Before I was dragged out, I even heard that the monster had infiltrated over half of the Intrepid and had a good grasp of the Intrepid¡¯s controls. Going down would just be throwing away your life!¡±


    Lin Yun nced at Zeuss and shook his head, not saying anything. The Book of Ten Thousand Mantras was something he absolutely couldn¡¯t give up.


    Lin Yun walked at the forefront and cast a Runic Shield as well a Light spell, which lit the tip of the Draconic Staff.


    The dark passage was about four to five meters tall, but the environment didn¡¯t change as they kept walking in. Everything was dark around them, and from time to time there would be a chilly wind blowing, echoing with whimpers and wails.


    The walls looked like they had absorbed all the light, and the Light spell could only illuminate the area around them for ten meters. The front was always dark.


    The sounds of the muffled footsteps made everyone feel nervous. And the further they went in, the thicker the evil, the resentment, and the death energy.


    That anguished wailing was getting clearer and clearer.


    Suddenly, a person dripping blood appeared in front of them. He had lost his skin and was covered in red flesh. He was looking over, extending his hand to grab at them.


    Xiuban waved Carnage because he was startled, and the shadow disappeared.


    Lin Yun frowned and cast Spirit Defense on everyone. This ce was too strange.


    With the addition of the Spirit Defenses, the whimpers became quieter. But then, another illusion appeared.


    This time, Spirit Defense didn¡¯t have much of an effect, and the frightening illusion caught everyone in the surroundings.


    Many dead people even appeared.


    Warriors that had lost half of their heads, mages so twisted they didn¡¯t even look human, female corpses dragging their intestines on the floor...


    More and more illusions appeared, and everyone seemed to be walking through this terrifying hallway. It looked as if the path was leading to Hell.


    Xiuban was extremely pale, and his teeth were chattering. Although he knew this was fake, when he saw a zombie approaching him, he couldn¡¯t help swinging.


    All kinds of terrifying things were crammed into the passage, and although they knew it was an illusion, they still felt scared as they moved onward.


    Soon after, those miserable howls echoed in their minds like soul magic.


    Zeuss, who had lost all his power, had already sunk into the illusion, and even Spirit Defense didn¡¯t have an effect. Xiuban had to knock him out to keep him quiet.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression was very unsightly. He actually couldn¡¯t stop the illusion from attacking his mind with ten Spirit Defenses up. Although he knew that those things were fake, those soul attacks made his body believe that they were real.


    After over an hour, they finally saw something different.


    There had been nothing different so far. The passage had been repetitive, and it looked like an endless maze filled with illusions, slowly torturing their minds.


    A huge hall appeared after they left the passage. The surrounding walls werepletely ck, and only a ck vortex could be seen covering the entire hall.


    Spatial fluctuations were circting there, carrying things that looked likerge, rotating spatial fragments.


    Lin Yun stood at the entrance of the passage and would asionally see his silhouette within those spatial distortions.


    The chaotic spatial structure was like apletely obscure maze. A simple nce gave Lin Yun a headache.


    Strands of dark energy revolved around the vortex. Those strands frequently condensed into sinister and terrifying skulls thatughed oddly at Lin Yun and the others before once again turning into ck smoke and returning into the ck vortex.


    In fact, all kinds of terrifying things condensed within the vortex. With a surge, a pair of eyes filled with malice looked at them, causing them to shiver.


    They stood at the entrance of the passage, looking at the vortex that almost filled the entire hall, before looking across at the other entrance on the other side of the vortex. It was clear that they would have to go through the vortex to get there.


    This ck vortex, besides the illusions and evil aura, didn¡¯t seem to have any way to attack directly.


    But Lin Yun was still worried. He couldn¡¯t help recalling the First Mate mentioning the vortex, and the whirlpool on the map indicating certain death.


    ¡°Everyone be careful! Stay resolute as we move forward. Remember, everything you see is an illusion!¡±


    Lin Yun added a pile of Spirit Defenses on the others before taking the lead and entering the maelstrom. Although this ck vortex was strange, Lin Yun only sensed illusion energy within. Even the chaotic space was caused by the obscure, continuously changing maze. They only needed to spend time and energy and they would be able to walk through.


    As they stepped into the vortex, all the darkness was swallowed. Not a single sound could be heard, no light could be seen, and no one knew where to go.


    Lin Yun blinked and realized that he was losing consciousness. He was attacked by a wave of sleepiness and he subconsciously felt that the situation wasn¡¯t good, but he didn¡¯t have time to react. His power that could overwhelm an Archmage feltcking against this sleepiness.


    ¡®The power of Laws...¡¯


    This was the final thought that appeared in Lin Yun¡¯s mind before he fell asleep...


    He didn¡¯t know how long he slept...


    Maybe a year, maybe a decade, maybe a century...


    In short, when Lin Yun opened his eyes once again, what appeared before his eyes was a dusky sky.


    The sky was covered with sinister and terrifying cracks caused by the Netherstorm continuously tearing the sky apart.


    The bloody red sun was letting out a cruel light that made all the moisture in the atmosphere evaporate. The extremely high temperature caused the air to distort. Looking into the distance felt like looking through a wall of mes. Everything was continuously swaying and twisting.


    ¡®Heiss City?¡¯ Lin Yun rubbed his eyes as he looked at the familiar environment. He didn¡¯t know why, but Lin Yun constantly felt like he had forgotten something...


    Unfortunately, before Lin Yun could remember what he had forgotten, the dusky sky suddenlybusted. Endless darkness covered everything as blood and mes sprinkled over the earth. The Netherstorm crazily tore the sky apart, expanding the cracks...


    Meteors fell down from the sky. In the distance, a huge meteor that was a kilometer in diameter could even be seen falling down. Space itself was like a fragile mirror that instantly shattered. The impact of the chaotic energy dissipated the area in an instant.


    ¡°Boom...¡±


    The earth started shivering, and the sand outside Heiss City flew a kilometer into the air and was blown around by the gales. Nothing outside of Heiss City survived.


    Lin Yun raised his head and saw a meteor falling from the sky to Heiss City and mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s going to bepletely destroyed again... Eh? Why again?¡±


    Lin Yun watched the huge meteor fall, but to his surprise, it didn¡¯t fall on Heiss City. Instead, itnded a few kilometers outside. The huge shockwave spread, and all wails, wretched howls, and begging voices were instantly drowned out.


    Thend outside of Heiss City was thoroughly disintegrated...


    This area of fifty kilometers flew up. Lin Yun stood atop Heiss City and watched as all of Noscent exploded into countless pieces like a cookie mmed against the ground.

 Chapter 627 - Baffling

    <h4>Chapter 627: Baffling</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    As for Heiss City, it was left on a rtivelyrger piece of debris.


    Countless fragments floated in the void,rge and small ones, continuously colliding together as they turned into hundreds of pieces.


    ¡°The once glorious Noscent actually ended up in such a way. But shattering like this is also good, at least the mana produced by the Netherstorm is abundant,¡± Lin Yun casually mused as he left the deste library and looked at the chaotic void filled with fragments of the continent.


    Lin Yun remained there for a few months after Noscent shattered. Every few days, he would go out and kill Sand Beasts. Those hard-to-swallow Sand Beasts were the only thing left there for him to eat.


    People were dying in Heiss City everyday... Fewer and fewer people remained alive.


    During his free time, he could only read the books in the library, many of which were considered advanced magic books that he hadn¡¯t heard of, but he always had this strange feeling, as if he had already read them....


    It might be because he always read books to pass time, so it felt simr? Who knew... In any case, time gradually passed as he read.


    He had finished thetest Sand Beast¡¯s meat, so it was time to hunt again.


    Lin Yun left Heiss City in order to find more prey to fill his stomach. With his power as an 8th Rank High Mage, killing a Sand Beast was very easy.


    He didn¡¯t walk far before discovering a Sand Beast chasing a man. That man was running for his life, but the Sand Beast behind him was unwilling to let him go, doing all it could to devour him.


    Lin Yun used Flight to go over and cut the Sand Beast in two with a Dimensional Edge while using Freeze to freeze the Sand Beast.


    After putting away the Sand Beast¡¯s corpse, Lin Yunnded and nced at the man panting heavily on the floor.


    Seeing Lin Yunnding, that man promptly crawled over and followed old customs. ¡°Many thanks for saving my life, Sir. I am Rhett Watson, Sir, you...¡±


    Lin Yun waved his hand. ¡°It was just a slight effort...¡±


    Rhett promptly eximed, ¡°Sir, it is as you say! This might be nothing to you, as you are a formidable mage that was able to save me just from a wave of your hand, but I still want to thank you...¡±


    Rhett boldly approached Lin Yun. Ever since Noscent had been shattered, just surviving was bing harder and harder.


    The fragment they were on wasn¡¯t too small, and although the Shelter Tower¡¯s mana had been exhausted, it was still made out of good materials and could block many of the things within the void.


    But on this fragment that was roughly fifty kilometers in size, everything besides Heiss City was just desert. And apart from those few people remaining, only the Sand Beasts survived.


    If they didn¡¯t want to starve, they had to kill Sand Beasts.


    On the premise that mana could barely be extracted from the Netherstorm, Great Mages were few and far between, let alone an 8th Rank High Mage like Lin Yun who wasparable to an Archmage.


    Rhett followed behind Lin Yun while ttering him, and thetter didn¡¯t say anything.


    Naturally, the most important part was that Lin Yun kept having this feeling of deja vu. It was as if he had already encountered this person before, but he couldn¡¯t figure it out in the end.


    It seemed to him that he¡¯d had this strange feeling since before Noscent shattered. He always felt that some things were familiar, but he couldn¡¯t remember where he had seen them before.


    It was the same with the books of the deste library, and it was also the same with Rhett.


    Lin Yun shook his head. He might as well tag along with the shameless Rhett. Lin Yun could eat a Sand Beast for many days, but it didn¡¯t matter to him if Rhett wanted to keep hunting.


    It was unknown when this era would end. At some point, those Sand Beasts outside Heiss City would go extinct.


    And Rhett¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t that great. Handling a small Sand Beast was fine, but any more than that would be dangerous. Especially arge Sand Beast that would give trouble even to a High Mage. Rhett Watson¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t worth mentioning here.


    They walked in the desert for over half an hour and hadn¡¯t seen a single Sand Beast...


    After another half an hour, Lin Yun got a bit impatient until he noticed some sand moving in the distance. There was apparently something drilling out of the sand and this was typical of Sand Beasts appearing on the surface.


    Rhett Watson exulted. He promptly used Haste to rush closer. After moving a few dozen meters, he impatiently used Earthquake.


    The ground within a radius of twelve meters started shivering. Since the entire area was a desert, the might of Earthquake was shocking. The sand was bubbling upward like boiling water.


    The sharp, angry shouts from the Sand Beast echoed as the sinister maw covered with sharp teeth erupted out from the sand.


    Just as it appeared, the Sand Beast sprayed a mouthful of sand and acid.


    Rhett was startled, but he instantly chanted an incantation, quickly gathering the sand in front of him to form arge Sand Wall.


    But this Sand Wall was melted by the acid on contact, and a lot of in a direct confrontation, and arge amount of acid mixed with sand fell onto Rhett.


    Lin Yun frowned as he wondered, ¡®How can this guy be so weak? Howe he can¡¯t even resist a simple Acid Spray?¡¯


    But this was just a passing thought. Lin Yun casually condensed an Ice Wall in front of Rhett and followed with a Freeze spell, freezing the acid and making it fall harmlessly to the ground.


    He raised his head and saw the Sand Beast¡¯s body as it emerged from the ground. It was two meters thick and about five meters long. Moreover, after it got out of the ground, Lin Yun noticed that the Sand Beast had three bleeding holes in its body.


    ¡®This Sand Beast was injured?¡¯


    As he thought of this, three figures flew over.


    ¡°Damn, someone dares to snatch Lord Xiuban¡¯s prey?¡±


    At the forefront, a Draconic Beastman covered in gold and red was grasping an extremely imposing hammer, shouting while kicking up arge amount of dust.


    An exquisite Magic Tool in the shape of a wheel floated behind him. Smoke rose out from the wheel and converged into three strange faces. The middle face scolded the Draconic Beastman with a terrible expression. ¡°Xiuban, it¡¯s your fault for eating too much. One day, even those disgusting Sand Beasts will be no more! Anyways, quickly get rid of that Sand Beast!¡±


    The Draconic Beastman ignored him as he shouted, ¡°Whoever tries to snatch Lord Xiuban¡¯s prey will be thrown into the void to starve to death!¡±


    The Draconic Beastman rushed over with the Magic Tool in tow, and the icy woman in the back followed suit. There was also a patched puppet that seemed to be under their control.


    On this side, Rhett was doing his best to attack, creating a lot of bruises on that Sand Beast. After a bit, Lin Yun casually cast a Dimensional Edge to behead it.


    The Draconic Beastman rushed over and grabbed the Sand Beast¡¯s body without saying a word, trying to pull it out of the ground.


    Rhett instantly became angry. ¡°Who are you? Are you looking to die? You dare to fight over our prey?!¡±


    After saying that, Rhett cast a Fireball that directly struck the Draconic Beastman. Xiuban was enraged by the attack and waved his weapon at Rhett.


    ¡°Damn, gigolo, you dare to make a move against Lord Xiuban! You¡¯re the one looking to die!¡±


    The huge weapon shattered Rhett¡¯s shield to pieces, and the rest of the power sent Rhett flying a dozen meters away.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for the Ice Armor he had been wearing, this fierce hammer strike would have turned Rhett into mincemeat.


    As the Draconic Beastman attacked, the Spell Wheel on the side let out a strange incantation.


    ¡°Xiuban, get rid of them! They dared to attack us, angering this great Enderfa!¡±


    Lin Yun hadn¡¯t nned to punish them at first. That Sand Beast had clearly been chased by the other side for a long time, and seeing their appearance, he could tell that they weren¡¯t weak. It was unwise to fight over one Sand Beast. In any case, that Sand Beast was so huge that everyone could take a portion.


    Unfortunately, before Lin Yun could say anything, they already attacked...


    That Magic Tool Incarnation was controlling the mana and releasing many instant spells. Although these instant spells individually weren¡¯t very powerful, the amount of them would make anyone feel numb.


    The Draconic Beastman brandishing his heavy hammer screamed as he charged. Each swing of his hammer would make the sand within ten meters explode with terrifying shockwaves.


    And the icy woman was even fiercer. With one move, dozens of Frost Lances were sent without pause, with no regard to mana consumption.


    There was also the patched puppet... It looked like an inferior product, but all the spells it was casting were instant, and they were all of the 6th Tier or above.


    ¡®These people arepletely unafraid of wasting mana?¡¯


    Lin Yun was so annoyed, he was baffled by this battle.


    This newly appearing group felt somewhat familiar to Lin Yun, especially when he heard them say their names. He was struck with an extreme sense of deja vu.


    But he couldn¡¯t remember anything about them. Before he could even try to figure it out, Rhett was smashed and sent flying, and he couldn¡¯t even crawl this time.

 Chapter 628 - Dream

    <h4>Chapter 628:</h4> <h4>Dream</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    This strange team was even more baffling. For just a Sand Beast, they didn¡¯t hesitate to start a fight...


    Moreover, they were using methods that consumed a lot of mana, casting a flood of spells.


    Although this kind of fighting style was formidable, there was only one enemy in such a wide area. It wasn¡¯t that efficient, so most of the spells were wasted.


    If they had been fighting against arge number of enemies or in a small area, this would have been much more effective.


    The mana brought by the Netherstorm had indeed increased since Noscent shattered, but it wasn¡¯t to the degree of allowing one to squander mana.


    ¡®These people are brainless!¡¯


    Lin Yun was puzzled, but he still reacted appropriately, using the double Elemental Incarnation of Fire and Earth to keep shing through the desert.


    While urately calcting the casting time, he also used spells that required the least amount of mana and blocked the crucial actions of the opponents.


    This was the most correct way of using magic, because recovering mana was a headache...


    After no less than half an hour, Lin Yun eventually found an opportunity and reached the back of the puppet. In an instant, those patched parts fell to the ground.


    With many of its key parts removes, the puppet could only stand there foolishly.


    At this time, Rhett finally rejoined the battle while swearing heavily, infuriating the trio.


    All of a sudden, the pressure greatly increased as they poured out even more spells.


    The barrage of spells didn¡¯t give him any opportunities to counterattack.


    ¡®F*ck, these guys are crazy, they are wasting so much mana!¡¯


    But after fighting for more than half an hour, this group still didn¡¯t show any signs of mana exhaustion. It looked as if Berserk had been cast on them, and they only followed their own rhythm.


    ¡®This won¡¯t work...¡¯


    Lin Yun disguised an Elemental Shield as a Runic Shield, making the pure elemental power from runes and then having the runes float around the shield.


    Soon, this disguised Elemental Shield was broken. But just as it broke, Lin Yun shed next to the wheel-shaped Magic Tool.


    A magic wand that had been discarded for a very long time appeared in Lin Yun¡¯s hand. He pointed it at the Magic Tool¡¯s source of mana and suddenly caused it to be chaotic. Lin Yun had observed the three-faced Incarnation of the Magic Tool for a long time. After having its mana scrambled, it simply couldn¡¯t function anymore.


    The next instant, the Draconic Beastman¡¯s huge weapon smashed down, and the Runic Shield that he had saved came in handy.


    The Runic shield was still steady after blocking a hit, which clearly startled the Draconic Beastman.


    Even those who hadn¡¯t experienced it firsthand knew that once a Runic Shield was broken, it would need some time to recondense. It absolutely couldn¡¯t reform in just a few seconds.


    And Lin Yun took advantage of this opportunity to instant cast three Bursting mes, disregarding the mana consumption.


    These three blue balls of fire pincered the Draconic Beastman from three different directions and exploded at the same time, greatly increasing the might of the spells.


    And there was a secondary explosion afterwards!


    The three Bursting mes left the Draconic Beastman covered in burns and bruises. He fell to the ground and stopped moving.


    The only person remaining was that icy woman. But surprisingly, that woman changed shape and turned into a Frost Dragon.


    A Frost Breath mixed with countless ice fragments fell down from the sky. The flowing, ice-blue attack spread through the air, and everything within a dozen meters waspletely frozen.


    Lin Yun was startled, but that feeling of familiarity was getting stronger and stronger...


    ¡®A Frost Dragon...


    ¡®Reina...


    ¡®Reina? Howe I know her name?¡¯


    But Lin Yun didn¡¯t have time to think about this in the middle of the battle. He used me shes and kept moving about, fighting this Dragon.


    When the Frost Dragon starting chanting in Draconic, Lin Yun also followed and chanted an incantation of his own. A fragment of the destroyed continent passing by was forcibly summoned by Lin Yun as a meteor.


    That meteor fell from the sky and struck the Frost Dragon¡¯s back. Lin Yun could even hear the sound of bones cracking.


    The Draconic chant was also forcibly interrupted.


    The aggressors had lost their fighting power, but Lin Yun didn¡¯t have a good expression. All the mana and abilities he had used made him feel hurt, not to mention some of the attacks he had endured just now.


    Mages¡¯ bodies were far from those of fighters. Even if they had defensive spells active and were only shaken, they would still feel unwell.


    Lin Yun was frowning, but he didn¡¯t stop casting.


    These strange, brainless people hadn¡¯t died, but they had to be killed...


    During that time, Rhett had crawled over and got behind Lin Yun.


    Even though he was a mage, he was holding a pitch-ck dagger, and the dagger seemed to be absorbing light. It didn¡¯t reflect any light at all... It was like a shadow.


    A sharp glint of evil intent was visible in Rhett¡¯s eyes. He had snuck up to Lin Yun¡¯s back very naturally, and a smirk appeared on his face as he saw how unguarded his mark was. He then plunged his dagger into Lin Yun¡¯s back.


    The dagger pierced Lin Yun¡¯s body, but Rhett didn¡¯t feel any resistance.


    The next moment, Lin Yun¡¯s body distorted and dissipated.


    Rhett turned and saw a thoughtful Lin Yun in the distance motioning with his staff.


    A huge, pitch-ck palm appeared and ruthlessly smashed Rhett.


    The disgusting sound of cracking bones echoed as Rhett screamed while being sent flying. But before he could fall to the ground, a huge palm formed from the sand and struck him once again.


    Rhett¡¯s bones werepletely twisted as he fell to the ground. Blood kept foaming at the corner of his mouth, and he seemed to be in shock.


    Lin Yun frowned as he walked over, subconsciously saying, ¡°I can see through you again... Eh, why am I saying this?¡±


    But when Rhett heard those words, his face turned green and he spat blood on the floor.


    With grief and indignation, he shouted, ¡°B*stard! How can you recognize me in a f*cking dream! I will kill you! I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Lin Yun suddenly realized something.


    ¡°Turns out it was like this! This is a dream! No wonder, no wonder...¡±


    ¡®No wonder I felt that something was wrong from the start, but I was unable to find any trace of the illusion. Everything seemed real, down to the details. The books in the library were also real, an illusion couldn¡¯t have so many first-rate magic books.


    ¡®No wonder I kept having this feeling of deja vu after reading the contents.


    ¡®No wonder Rhett, that Draconic Beastman, that strange Magic Tool Incarnation, that puppet, and that icy woman all looked familiar... They all looked and felt familiar.


    ¡®Turns out it was a dream.¡¯


    A dream... This was like being tricked by himself, because everything came from his own memories. Looking for a w in his own memories was impossible!


    Rhett looked as if he was about to slice Lin Yun into pieces, but he couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°How did you see through me?¡±


    Lin Yun seriously thought about it for a moment...


    ¡°That huge meteor. When it first appeared, I knew it would destroy all of Heiss City and kill me too. But the meteor didn¡¯t fall and I didn¡¯t die, so it felt wrong.¡±


    Rhett looked stunned. He then roared, ¡°Don¡¯t be too proud of yourself! You¡¯ll definitely die! You¡¯ll definitely die!¡±


    Rhett suddenly exploded and dissipated into ck smoke.


    And the entire world turned into pure darkness. There was no sound, no light...


    There was nothing at all.


    Eventually, a light appeared.


    This small glimmer looked ringly bright, and Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help closing his eyes. When he opened them again, the surroundings had thoroughly changed.


    The ck vortex had disappeared, and the hall had also disappeared...


    Xiuban was standing there foolishly, Reina had yet to wake up, Zeuss¡¯ eyes were unfocused as he had yet to recover, and one of Enderfa¡¯s faces was strange, watching the surroundings with rm, wanting to confirm whether this ce was an illusion or not...


    Xiuban soon recovered and looked at Lin Yun before excitedly moving over.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, I just had a dream! I dreamt of bing a noble and then fighting with a Three-Headed Gold Dragon. And that Three-Headed Gold Dragon fell to my Carnage and acknowledged me as his master. I also overpowered Syudos...¡±


    Xiuban kept talking about his chaotic dream...


    Lin Yun responded, ¡°I also had a dream, I dreamt that you dared to call yourself Lord in front of me and then attacked to try to get rid of me, but I got rid of you instead...¡±


    Xiuban was startled and instantly forgot his dream.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, how could that be, how could Xiuban attack you? This was just a dream... Yes, this was just a dream...¡±


    Lin Yun then turned to look at Reina and Enderfa. They both clearly were also having dreams.


    Enderfa was vigntly looking around, his expression not very good. That dream should have been quite bad.


    Lin Yun recalled the ck vortex and made a conjecture.


    That ck vortex had probably been left by Nightmare God Senders. It made everyone unconsciously enter thend of dreams.


    But someone must have been controlling thatnd of dreams, and the most logical culprit was that monster.

 Chapter 629 - Raging Flame Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 629: Raging me Emperor</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Unfortunately, no matter how bold he was, he never would have guessed that the fall of that meteor was originally the preface to Noscent¡¯s destruction.


    Thus, Lin Yun kept feeling that something was wrong in the dream, because Noscent was only shattered, but notpletely destroyed.


    Even if the Nightmare God was alive and personally acted, he would also be unable to make Lin Yun¡¯s dreams wless.


    After shaking his head, Lin Yun began to size up his surroundings.


    The group was standing at the entrance of a huge pce.


    This pce was magnificent and looked like an old shrine. The front was supported by eight huge red pirs, and on the pirs, statues of thin and tall people could be seen. A huge snake was coiled around the statues, and on the body of that snake, countless small magic beasts were sculpted.


    There was no mage tower at the top of the pce, and it hadn¡¯t been carved into a noble dome either. Instead, it was carved into arge treetop.


    From the entrance, they could feel an aura of dignitying from the building.


    This pce was situated in a volcanic crater! They could see the thick magma flowing down, and the mountain range was covered in ck smoke, a thick smell of sulfur permeating the air.


    They even saw a volcano erupting in the distance...


    ¡®Damn, this is the Volcanic Mountain Range!¡¯ Lin Yun was rmed.


    He then looked at that huge pce in shock.


    ¡®That¡¯s the Raging me Emperor¡¯s pce! It was rumored to be in the core of the Volcanic Mountain Range, in the greatest volcano!


    Looking down from the volcano, Lin Yun keenly noticed minute ws.


    One of the volcanoes had already been destroyed in battle, and another one had been dormant for a very long time and could now be considered extinct.


    But here, these two volcanoes were still standing and erupting...


    This was an illusion!


    Lin Yun turned towards the pce, rushing closer in order to check whether or not the building was truly an illusion.


    Because that pce was too exquisite. All the details and the dust couldn¡¯t bepared to the scene of the volcano below.


    Lin Yun rushed in frantically, leaving the others baffled, but they still followed nervously.


    The inside of the pce was dark, and when their eyes suddenly got used to the darkness, they saw something shocking.


    Besides the thick pirs, the most conspicuous thing in the main hall was the exaggerated throne. A silhouette was sitting on that throne, and on the side, Noblesse wasying on its stomach, asleep.


    The figure was sitting atop golden, pyramid-like steps. Each step was one meter wide and twenty centimeters high. They were made out of dark-gold magic stones, and they were all covered with various alchemy runes and patterns.


    There were ny-nine flights of steps both on the front and on both sides. The three flights of steps met at the summit, converging at that excessively huge throne.


    The throne was low-key yet luxurious. Li Yun could recognize the materials used with a nce. It was made of Pure me Crystals! A first-rate magic material! It could be used for both True Spirit Arrays and the crafting of True Spirit Magic Tools. Some Heaven Rank Arrays might also need that material.


    Simple shape, luxurious magic materials. Lin Yun even knew that during the forging of this throne, all the Pure me Crystals from three different nes werepletely excavated, and only after refinement did he have enough for the throne.


    This was the best True Spirit Magic Tool!


    It was rumored that the Raging me Emperor had never suffered a defeat while holding the scepter and sitting on his throne.


    And now, a silhouette covered in dust was sitting on that throne!


    The thickyer of dust had umted after countless years, transforming in a kind of stone armor on the person¡¯s body.


    His fiery cloak had already decayed, and the armor that covered every part of his body was tattered. Only a small part had yet to suffer from the corrosion of time.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t need to get closer to know that it was an armor made of Skyfall Magic Metal. It wasn¡¯t the best armor for fighters, but this kind of softness made it so that even fingers could be protected while maintaining dexterity!


    Not only that, but the weight of the Skyfall Magic Metal was very low, and it had very good magic conductivity, making it useful for various things.


    It had already beenpletely excavated in Noscent in the era of Chromatic Dragons and Pure-blood Elves. It was only seen again in the nar Colonization Era.


    Only a few pieces of Skyfall Metal remained from the corrosion of time.


    This man was the Raging me Emperor!


    Lin Yun was quite certain about this not only because Noblesse was sitting next to him, but also because he was holding that scepter.


    It had a simple shape, revealing dignity and power. At the peak of the scepter floated a continuously transforming rune as well as countless floating mantras that were transformed into a ball of dark light.


    The Book of Ten Thousand Mantras!


    It was the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras!


    That power and those features simply couldn¡¯t be faked!


    Light shone in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes, his breathing couldn¡¯t help bing rough as he became a bit anxious.


    How long had he dreamt of that book?


    Ever since he obtained the Equilibrium Law, he had started thinking about it. No, it had started from his rebirth. He¡¯d thought of the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras among other things that early, but it hadn¡¯t been urgent before he got the Equilibrium Law.


    It had been so risky and full of untold dangers, but he could finally see the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras/ How could Lin Yun not be excited?


    Lin Yun walked over with excitement, but after taking two steps, he was forced to stop. He cast a dozen Mage Eyes in the surroundings.


    After casually casting Detect Undead, something unexpected appeared, it copsed thirty meters away from the Raging ne Emperor.


    Lin Yun was suddenly startled as if he had been sshed with cold water.


    His Detect Undead had been defeated by a stronger power.


    Behind him, the others saw Lin Yun¡¯s baffling actions and they approached one after another.


    Lin Yun urgently warned, ¡°Don¡¯t move, don¡¯t speak, don¡¯t make a sound!¡±


    They were all startled when they saw Lin Yun being so cautious. No matter how great the danger had been before, they hadn¡¯t seen him in such a state.


    Lin Yun stood at the bottom of the flight of steps and looked at the Raging me Emperor, truly afraid...


    He¡¯d assumed that the Raging me Emperor had died and that before his death, he had sat on the throne, trying to use the throne¡¯s absolute defenses to resist the power of death. Thus, it was very unlikely that he had been turned into one of the Undead.


    As long as he hadn¡¯t be Undead and was only a corpse, Lin Yun would have a lot of ways to open up the throne¡¯s defenses.


    But the probing wasn¡¯t just resisted... It copsedpletely.


    As if the source of the spell had been ovee in an instant.


    The difference in nature was too huge!


    If the Raging me Emperor had already be Undead, then they all could only wait for death.


    Everyone remained quiet, and Xiuban was even scared into holding his breath.


    The hall instantly became quiet and even a heartbeat could be heard.


    ¡°Ba-thump¡±


    ¡°Ba-thump¡±


    A slow and heavy heartbeat echoed in Lin Yun¡¯s ears. He looked at the Raging me Emperor and bit his own tongue.


    ¡®Sh*t, the Raging me Emperor is still alive?!¡¯


    Enderfa¡¯s three faces looked as if they had seen a ghost.


    Lin Yun leaned towards Enderfa and asked in a low voice, ¡°Enderfa, what¡¯s going on? How can the Raging me Emperor still be alive? Has he been sitting on that throne, still alive, for countless millennia?¡±


    Enderfa was also bewildered. He unhappily replied, ¡°You¡¯re asking me, but who should I ask? Who knows? Just don¡¯t provoke him, he¡¯s been sleeping for so many years, he won¡¯t wake up as long as we don¡¯t touch him.


    Lin Yun thoughtfully nodded, calmly his own heartbeat.


    The Raging me Emperor being alive was a really scary matter...


    But Lin Yun was confused by the current state of the Raging me Emperor. He was obviously still alive, but how had he been sleeping for? What was going on in the end?


    How could the Raging me Emperor fall asleep on his throne like this?


    In the legends, when the Raging me Emperor sat on his throne, he was invincible. The throne was a peak True Spirit Magic Tool and was famous for its absolute defense. That ability was enough to make the throne known as being just short of an Extraordinary Magic Tool.


    Could it be that the Raging me Emperor had met a huge danger that forced him to remain asleep on his throne?


    But how could he remain asleep after so many years?


    Lin Yun looked at the scepter in the Raging me Emperor¡¯s hands and wanted to go get it. After seeing the current situation, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help recalling Arthus¡¯ death. Hadn¡¯t he been hit by the scepter, leaving him in a poor situation?


    But Lin Yun was unwilling to give up.


    He frowned deeply, before suddenly being struck by inspiration.


    If the scepter was real, and the Raging me Emperor was also real, then shouldn¡¯t this throne also be real?


    This wasn¡¯t an illusion, this whole pce was real!


    In the legends, the pce and the throne were one and the same. The power of the throne was supplied by the pce.


    He had seen some information in the books of the decaying library and the Merlin Family¡¯s books, as well as some of the scattered information he had gotten in the Raging me ne.


    A smile suddenly appeared on Lin Yun face after putting all the information together.

 Chapter 630 - Ancestor Soul

    <h4>Chapter 630: Ancestor Soul</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun made a trip around the pce and easily found an array.


    This array was at the front of the flight of steps.


    Lin Yun took out ink, a quill, and a dozen pieces of paper and started calcting rapidly, writing down many illegible words and numbers. After no less than ten minutes, Lin Yun put away the paper and took out a crystal pen to start cracking the array.


    A dozen minutester, he touched a rune on the first step.


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    A mechanical sound echoed as the floor in front of the flight of steps sank.


    While it shook, a small tform rose up from the cavity. The small tform looked as if many arrays had been stacked together, as a great number of patterns were converging towards the notch in the middle.


    And in that notch was a book-sized crimson crystal. The crystal had several dozen faces and a me of simr color was slowly swaying inside.


    ¡®The Molten Core! It was really here! I knew it, this pce couldn¡¯t power up the Raging me Throne on its own. For the Raging me Emperor to conquer the Raging me ne, he had to have something like the Molten Core in his hands. Moreover, what could be more suitable to power the Raging me Throne?¡¯


    The Molten Core was said to be the core of the Volcanic Mountain Range. Unless the Molten Core was taken out, the volcanoes would never stop erupting. Even in the entire Raging me ne, many of the volcanoes there had been powered by the Molten Core.


    And ording to the legends, while the Raging me Emperor conquered the Raging me ne, he also conquered the volcanoes within. Many of these volcanoes went extinct, only leaving a few still active within the entire range.


    This matter was a miracle to the Raging me Beastmen, as they considered the volcanoes quite irritating.


    It looked like the Raging me Emperor had dug out this Molten Core containing terrifying mana.


    A smile could be seen on Lin Yun¡¯s face as he looked at the sleeping Raging me Emperor.


    Enderfa looked at the Molten Core and his eyes opened wide. He gulped and moved closer to Lin Yun, saying with a ttering smile, ¡°Merlin, you see, with that Alchemic Mana Whirlpool, your mana has been reduced by a third. It should have a huge effect on your fighting strength, you should take it back, I can use this Molten Core instead...¡±


    Enderfa was a little regretful after saying those words. Although he knew that putting the Molten Core in the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel was the best choice, he couldn¡¯t help himself.


    ¡®Damn, such a huge Elemental Amber was rare to begin with, but it shattered and was reced by that Alchemic Mana Whirlpool, but its performance is just a bit too low. The Spell Wheel can at most disy the power of a Low Rank True Spirit Magic Tool at the moment because of the mana restriction.¡¯


    Lin Yun looked at Enderfa with a strange smile. After a while, he couldn¡¯t help chuckling, ¡°No kidding, where should I put that thing if not in the Spell Wheel?¡±


    Enderfa¡¯s looked upset, but he immediatelyughed it off.


    Lin Yun shook his head and started pondering on how to take the Molten Core out.


    The Molten Core was the pce¡¯s mana source. Well, most of its mana was used to supply the Raging me Throne.


    Taking out the Molten Core wasn¡¯t easy. Those arrays were carefully carved while focusing on the safety of the Molten Core.


    After writing on a new stack of draft paper, Lin Yun solemnly used his crystal pen to write the first rune to begin cracking...


    But the moment that rune appeared, loud rumbling could be heard.


    A depression appeared on both sides, and two pirs rose from the ground.


    When he looked at these pirs, Lin Yun knew that they were huge trouble...


    On one pir was carved a formidable Beastman Warrior ring sharply and holding a thick totemic pir as a weapon.


    On the other pir was carved a Beastman Shaman wearing a fur hat and holding onto a light staff.


    The moment these two pirs rose up, Lin Yun decisively gave up on cracking the array and instead retreated at a crazy speed.


    Sure enough, a few secondster, the two pirs shone, and the two figures on the pirs disappeared.


    On the left, a half-naked Beastman Warrior that stood two and a half meters tall had appeared, carrying on his shoulders a ck totemic pir that was a whole meter thick.


    On the right was a simrly sized Beastman wearing a fur hat and shamanic clothing while holding a magic staff with lightning flickering on it.


    Enderfa howled in grief.


    ¡°Damn, the soul of a Beastman Ancestor, and they are both level 38! There is no end to it...¡±


    Lin Yun also felt that it was quite troublesome. These two Ancestor Souls were more annoying than the previous Demiliches.


    The Demiliches had a fatal w, but these two Ancestor Souls knew that they had both been given life thanks to the totems. As long as the totems were destroyed, the Ancestor souls would dissipate by themselves.


    But these level 38 Ancestor Souls were still guardians of the Raging me Emperor¡¯s pce. It was clear that destroying those totems would be as hard as advancing to the Heaven Rank.


    Zeuss, who had been waiting at the entrance let out a cry of rm when he saw those two Ancestor Souls.


    Although he had no mana, his body had almost recovered. But looking at these two, his legs went soft and he almost fell to the ground.


    He wanted to run, but he remembered what Lin Yun had said earlier. This ce was and of illusions.


    Leaning on one of the pirs at the entrance, he looked at the scene with a pained expression. Although he had no mana, he still had his experience and was all too familiar with Ancestor Souls.


    The biggest obstruction in their conquest of the Raging me ne was those consecrated Ancestor souls.


    Ancestors Souls were specific to Beastmen. When an ancestor Beastman was known as a hero, his or her soul wouldn¡¯t dissipate and would instead attach itself to an already prepared totem.


    The moment a Beastman was known as a hero, the senior Beastmen would start making a totem. That totem would represent the hero walking about in the Beastman world and would be worshipped by other Beastmen.


    In the process, materials could be added to the totem, and after years of worship, it would develop a special kind of power that would make the totems more and more powerful.


    From the start, a simple totem couldn¡¯tpare to a Magic Tool, but as more and more Beastmen left their traces behind and their worship, the revered totem would keep growing stronger, and even the materials would bepletely different than they were at the beginning.


    And the soul of the hero would attach itself to the totem and be the Ancestor Soul guarding the Beastmen.


    And as they protected the Beastmen, they would attract more worship, which would make them even stronger, creating a cycle that enhanced itself.


    In the Raging me ne, when a Tribe was pushed past its limits, they would summon the Ancestor Soul, and these things were very annoying.


    At the start, an Ancestor Soul was extremely weak, but as time passed and they reached level 35, every single level would bring a qualitative change.


    Just like these two Ancestor Souls who weren¡¯t any different from a real person at the moment.


    Moreover, the power they disyed would always be at their peak, even when beaten down.


    As long as they weren¡¯t killed, even if a fragment of their bodies remained, the Ancestor Souls would quickly recover. They were practically unkible unless their totem was destroyed.


    This was the part that gave the mages a headache.


    Moreover, it was unknown how many Beastmen had worshipped these two Ancestor Souls. Their power might have even reached level 39...


    Especially since one of them was a Warrior and the other a Lightning Shaman.


    Zeuss¡¯ worry wasn¡¯t without reason. Among Beastmen, there weren¡¯t many that could use totems as weapons, and the most famous were the Ox Beastmen Totem Warriors.


    His huge weapon and huge body looked very oppressive.


    As for the other one, not many Shamans could directly participate in battle, as they usually yed more supportive roles. But inrge-scale war, a mage simply couldn¡¯tpare to a shaman. Those supporting abilities could improve the fighting efficiency and survivability of the troops by a great amount.


    Only a Lightning Shaman could directly participate in battle...


    When he saw these two Ancestor Souls, Lin Yun¡¯s head started to hurt. Although he didn¡¯t know the names of these two Ancestor Souls, there weren¡¯t many famous Lightning Shamans and Ox Beastman Totem Warriors.


    And all of them were ruthless fighters.


    A level 38 Ancestor Soul Totem Warrior would definitely have the power of a level 39.


    The Totem Warrior took the initiative to approach, and each step covered a lot of ground. Although he wasn¡¯t going fast, he was by no means slow.


    And each of his steps would make the ground shake. When he waved the totem on his shoulder it created a lot of pressure.


    Lin Yun, Enderfa, the puppet, and Reina all released spells at the same time. But when the spells approached the Totem Warrior, they saw a sh of lightning roaming around the Ox Beastman¡¯s body.


    Two Lightning Shields were spinning rapidly, and many blue des of electricity collided with the flood of spells and resisted all of them.


    After spinning for three seconds, the Lightning Shields seemed to have taken the shape of a sharp point, and all the spells that fell on the Ox Beastman looked like a river meeting a rock. They split to both sides as the rock stood strong.

 Chapter 631 - Ten Seconds

    <h4>Chapter 631: Ten Seconds</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Xiuban swung Carnage with his body filled with aura as he disyed power close to his limits, leaping over with a m.


    But the Ox Beastman Totem Warrior just held his thick totem and waved it as if he was shooing away a fly. A series of wild runes shed on the pitch-ck totem, and it created visible explosions as it collided with Xiuban¡¯s Carnage.


    The intense exploding auras even gave rise to unstable, cobweb-like lightning.


    ¡°Bam!¡±


    A loud noise echoed as a shockwave spread from the totem. The totem¡¯s power had been activated, doubling the damage inflicted by the Ox Beastman¡¯s attacks!.


    Xiuban, who had already been using his full power, was unable to retaliate. He was hit by the power of the shockwave and sent flying.


    Due to the power of the impact, Xiuban¡¯s speed wasparable to a mage using a Flight Spell. He flew two hundred meters before crashing into one of the supporting pirs of the main hall.


    Enderfa saw this scene and shivered.


    ¡°Merlin, quick, think of something! These two are much more ruthless than the four Demiliches, they don¡¯t have to focus most of their energy in a Life Affixing Rune...¡±


    The Ox Beastman was crazily charging over at them with his totem, and everyone retreated. Even a Frost Dragon like Reina had no confidence to get close to that Ox Beastman. That totem weighed at least five thousand kilos, and might be even heavier due to the runes.


    The power seemed irresistible, as any obstruction would be smashed by the totem...


    Lin Yun frowned. This Ox Beastman Totem Warrior was standing in front, putting pressure on everyone, not to mention the Lightning Shaman in the back.


    Slow, Weaken...


    It was casting various debuffs. Lin Yun took out the Book of Death and summoned Lagulin and Barton, and then Lagulin cast his Aura to buff everyone before charging towards the distant Lightning Shaman.


    Barton began to used many debuffs to weaken the Ox Beastman.


    Reina also started her Ice spells to slow him down.


    After being inflicted with so many debuffs, the Ox Beastman¡¯s speed immediately decreased quite a bit. At least he wouldn¡¯t catch up to them. Anyone with a brain would know not to fight that Totem Warrior in melee range.


    But that Lightning Shaman was truly too disgusting. The Lightning Shields on both sides made their group¡¯s most effective tactic, the spell flood, lose its effectiveness. At this moment, they still didn¡¯t know what support spells that Lightning Shaman had. They would be at a loss if he could increase the strength of the Totem Warrior.


    Lin Yun fully used his Fire Elemental Incarnation and shed across the me-covered hall. Reina transformed into a Dragon, and the puppet could only stand there, unable to do anything other than continuing to cast spells.


    Even after being weakened by at least 20%, the Ox Beastman still chased them...


    Lagulin and Enderfa were battling the Lightning Shaman, who covered himself with a shield of lightning.


    Lagulin held Heaven¡¯s Wrath as he attacked the Lightning Shield, and just as his de struck it, countless fine strands of lightning rushed along the weapon.


    The countless strands wreaked havoc on Lagulin¡¯s body and turned the death energy into smoke, causing great injuries.


    Then, the Lightning Shaman raised his staff and pointed at the distant Totem Warrior.


    A thumb-sized bolt suddenly appeared and headed for the Ox Beastman.


    The lightning spread over the Ox Beastman¡¯s body and cleansed him of his debuffs in an instant...


    Lightning Purification...


    Zeuss, who was standing in the distance, let out a surprised shout. He truly hadn¡¯t expected this Lightning Shaman to have this ability that could instantly purify the debuffs on the Totem Warrior¡¯s body.


    And it still wasn¡¯t over with that. The Lightning Shaman swayed his lightning staff and used a Bloodthirst spell.


    A blood-colored ball of light flew out and engulfed Ox Beastman¡¯s body.


    Bloody lights shed as the Totem Warrior bellowed, his eyes turning red and his body swelling. His ripped steel muscles strengthened, seeming ready to explode.


    A fierce, berserk aura swept the surroundings like a hurricane.


    Then, the Ox Beastman raised his totem and fiercely mmed the ground.


    ¡°Withdraw! Now!¡± Lin Yun shouted in rm as he used two me shes to retreat.


    As the totem hit the ground, a white aura rippled through the surroundings like a shockwave.


    The puppet was the slowest to retreat and took the shockwave head-on. That white aura was apparently made out of Wind des, and it created sharp, ear-piercing noises as they hit metal.


    Lin Yun cast a Runic Shield but was still sent flying. Hisplexion was pale when he hit the ground.


    In the distance, Enderfa and Lagulin, who were battling the Lightning Shaman, had been pressured to the point that they couldn¡¯t raise their heads.


    With a movement of his staff, a chain-like bolt of lightning flew out and hit Lagulin before bouncing toward Enderfa.


    Enderfa was instantly scared into using the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel to cast Ice Coffin and freeze himself into a block of ice.


    The bolt of lightning was frantically twisting around the block of ice, continuouslyshing at it and rapidly melting the Ice Coffin.


    Enderfa was scared shitless. That Chain Lightning would be especially harmful to him as an Incarnation. If it didn¡¯t go well, he might even bepletely purified by that Lightning Shaman...


    ¡°Damnit, it¡¯s not going to go well if this continues, we are definitely not a match! Merlin, hurry up and think of something!¡± Enderfa shouted out of fear.


    He then saw Xiubaning to help, but the Draconic Beastman was hit by the Chain Lightning, which left him twitching on the ground continuously, ck smoke appearing from his burns. Even after the Chain Lightning disappeared, he was still shuddering.


    How could Lin Yun have time to worry about Enderfa? This Ox Beastman Totem Warrior was chasing him like a mad dog. After that sting strike that covered an area of over thirty meters, his Runic Shield was almost shattered. He would be screwed if he let this foe approach.


    As he kept fleeing, he used various spells to try to suppress the Totem Warrior, but to little effect.


    Lin Yun frowned and used mana to rouse the ring on his left hand.


    Shawn came out and looked at the surroundings with vignce, before seeing the Ox Beastman Totem Warrior chasing them.


    He instantly wanted to return to his ring.


    Lin Yun was already prepared for that and use mana to block Shawn, keeping him outside.


    ¡°One spirit mana crystal as long as you can block these two troublesome guys for ten seconds!¡± Lin Yun decisively offered a high price.


    Shawn had been rather scared recently. Ever since he fused with the Evil Dragon Eye, he no longer had any peaceful time. It was taxing every time he used the Evil Dragon Eye.


    After each use, he would end up weakened. Recently, he had been in a vicious cycle. Every time he made some progress in his meditation, he would be called out by Lin Yun, and after returning to meditate and getting some insights, he would be summoned again by Lin Yun.


    When he felt Lin Yun¡¯s summon, Shawn knew that things weren¡¯t good. He looked and saw level 38 Ancestor Souls and didn¡¯t feel like going.


    ¡°Deal, but I really don¡¯t have the power to use the Evil Eye...¡±


    After hearing that all he had to do was block these guys for ten seconds, Shawn rxed a bit as he warned Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun nodded and Shawn stood on his shoulder, waiting for Lin Yun to give him the timing.


    Lin Yun gave an order to the puppet, having it move towards the left totem. At the same time, he shouted, ¡°Xiuban, when these two are blocked, immediately destroy that right totem!¡± Lin Yun paused and then added, ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, you¡¯ll die!¡±


    Lin Yun then turned towards Reina and said, ¡°Help me block!¡±


    After saying all this, Lin Yun started pouring his mana into the Book of Death.


    Therge amount of mana rushing in made the Book of Death shine brighter and flicker with radiance.


    After feeling it, joy shed on Lin Yun¡¯s face.


    But with only Reina and Barton blocking, the pressure was greatly increased.


    In order to withstand a few more seconds, Barton became cannon fodder and got closer to the Totem Warrior to resist it directly, before being turned into fragments by the totem¡¯s sting strike.


    Reina recoiled from the impact. She looked at Lin Yun, who was pouring arge amount of mana into the Book of Death, and opened her mouth to chant in Draconic.


    A cold breath mixed with terrifying power spread over the Totem Warrior¡¯s body, freezing him solid.


    After that move, she turned back into a human, looking extremely weak.


    And as Lin Yun felt the mana surging from the Book of Death bing more and more intense, he felt a faint connection appearing and immediately shouted at Shawn, ¡°Lord Shawn! Ten seconds!¡±


    Shawn angrily sulked, but he didn¡¯tin. He opened his mouth and roared at the Ox Beastman Totem Warrior and the Lightning Shaman.


    His voice was obviously not very loud, but it had a power that directly reached one¡¯s soul.


    Shawn controlled the power of the Soul Roar to hit the two Soul Ancestors.

 Chapter 632 - You Are Finally Here

    <h4>Chapter 632: You Are Finally Here</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    As Ancestor Souls, they were soul lifeforms that didn¡¯t even have truly corporeal bodies. This kind of ability that could target souls would be most effective against them.


    When facing Shawn¡¯s Soul Roar, they would be greatly affected, just like Ghosts.


    The two Soul Ancestors fiercely shook as they were hit by the Soul Roar, and their bodies started to distort, apparently unable to maintain their shape.


    This kind of great power was why Lin Yun was confident that Shawn could earn them 10 seconds, which was enough to do a lot of things.


    The moment Shawn¡¯s Soul Roar echoed, the puppet already moved to take care of left totem, holding the totem with both hands as it pulled on it.


    As a Heaven Rank puppet, even if it was broken, as long as it could still move, it could still remove this totem without spending too much effort. It only took two seconds to remove the totem. And along with the totem, a big part of the floor, at least two meters long, was taken out.


    And Xiuban, as a Draconic Beastman, had innately outstanding physical capabilities. After fusing with the Three-Headed Gold Dragon¡¯s drop of blood and bathing in the Ancient God Blood, his physique had already been strengthened to an unexinable state. When he met the Ox Beastman head-on, he hadn¡¯t suffered huge injuries. It was just that his power wasn¡¯t able to match the other side.


    Xiuban rushed to the right totem and shouted as he pulled it out.


    After a few seconds, the right totem was forcibly pulled out by Xiuban.


    Those two Ancestor Souls frozen by the Soul Roar went crazy as they could sense everything happening. Their bodies were on the verge of scattering as they crazily struggled, wanting to break out of that stunned state.


    But how could Lin Yun let them break free?


    He roused the Book of Death and desperately poured all his mana into the rune opening the Demine, regardless of the consequences.


    ¡°Snap!¡±


    A sharp sound echoed as if the world was being forcibly torn apart. A crack that was about half Lin Yun¡¯s height appeared in front of him.


    A crack to the Demine had been forcibly opened!


    The moment the Demine appeared, the puppet rushed and threw the totem inside. And with a roar, Xiuban, who was several dozen meters away, pushed himself past his limits and threw that totem towards the crack.


    In an instant, the 2nd totem was also sent to the Demine.


    And the crack that had been forcibly opened quickly began to close.


    It only took six seconds. In six seconds, the bodies of the two Soul Ancestors suddenly dissipated as they unwillingly roared, their bodies turning into two rays of light that recklessly rushed over at them.


    Just before the spatial crack closed, the two Ancestor Souls quickly rushed inside.


    The spatial crack closed, and Lin Yun instantly fell on his butt.


    This had been too close...


    He had originally estimated that Shawn¡¯s Soul Roar wouldst ten seconds, but surprisingly, barely six seconds passed before these two guys forcibly shook themselves free.


    These two totems were the lifeblood of the two Ancestor Souls. They would be able to move when they were close enough to their respective totems. If they had struggled free before their totems were sent to the Demine, the situation would have been dire.


    But after throwing them into the Demine, these two Ancestor Souls absolutely couldn¡¯t fight them. All they could do was follow their totems.


    If they were separated from their totems, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t even have to make a move, as they would slowly die on their own. They would only drift about, their souls weakening. They would end up dissipating, unable to find their totems.


    Enderfa floated over, still somewhat fearful.


    He nced at the Book of Death and asked in bewilderment, ¡°Merlin, how were you able to open the Demine here?¡±


    Lin Yun said with a rejoicing tone, ¡°The suppression towards nar Path is still there, but the Truth Chapter has already thoroughly fused with the Book of Death, and the Elemental Chapter also thoroughly fused with it. The Book of Death is a lot stronger than before...¡±


    Lin Yun was happy. After the Truth Chapterpletely fused with the Book of Death, no matter how much he tested, he couldn¡¯t connect to it. But now that the Element Chapter also fused, he gave it a try and unexpectedly seeded.


    Although he barely opened a small crack and it onlysted a few moments, it was more than enough.


    After the two totems were thrown into it, the two Ancestor Souls would copse. Being separated from the totems would be more than enough to weaken them.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected that they would struggle free early and chase into the Demine.


    In any case, they couldn¡¯t enter the Demine now. After bing stronger, he could go there to deal with the two Ancestor Souls.


    After the guarding Ancestor Souls disappeared, Enderfa started spinning around the Molten Core.


    Lin Yun chuckled and immediately started cracking the array.


    He had to destroy the Elemental Amber earlier because he had no other choice, but luckily, they found a recement.


    Since he had fused a Core Meditation Law Set with the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, the Spell Wheel¡¯s power had greatly increased, but it was still far from reaching its limits.


    The greatest reason was due to the limitations of the Elemental Amber.


    Such a huge Elemental Amber was very rare, and the mana within was very pure, but the Elemental Amber¡¯s main effect wasn¡¯t to supply mana.


    When forging the Spell Wheel, using the Elemental Amber was more than enough, but by now, that Elemental Amber had be something restricting the Spell Wheel.


    Lin Yun had already thought of recing the Elemental Amber, but he hadn¡¯t found a suitable recement. When fighting the four Demiliches, his best and only n had been to destroy the Elemental Amber to deceive them.


    After all, even if they had started transforming during their lives, they had retained their consciousness, knowledge, and experience.


    But they hadn¡¯t expected that a destroyed Magic Tool could still be working and that its Incarnation could control it to cast a wave of spells... And crack an array...


    Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t let the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel be destroyed, but destroying its mana source wasn¡¯t as big of a deal.


    Of course, without a recement, destroying the Elemental Amber did hurt.


    But he now had a recement, and an exceptional one at that. Lin Yun was greatly pleased.


    Although Lin Yun already knew about something like a Molten Core, he had simply never thought that one was in the hands of the Raging me Emperor because he had conquered the Raging me ne.


    Its usage and location were unknown.


    But discovering that this Molten Core was used as a mana source was naturally an unexpected surprise.


    After carefully breaking the array, he slowly took the Molten Core out of the notch.


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t conceal his happiness as he felt the mana within.


    Enderfa already couldn¡¯t wait. He took the Alchemic Mana Whirlpool out of the Spell Wheel and impatiently gave it to Lin Yun while staring at the Molten Core.


    Lin Yun took the Alchemic Mana Whirlpool back within his body and then embedded the Molten Core in the Elemental Amber¡¯s original location.


    Dark-red mana started circting on the Spell Wheel as arge amount of mana surged forth. Everyone could see that the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel¡¯s power had already been upgraded several times!


    It was iparable to the previous times when he used the Alchemic Mana Whirlpool.


    While using the Alchemic Mana Whirlpool, the mana rushing forth was extremely weak, and there was almost no reaction. Only while it was casting could the source of mana be felt. This was the distinctive feature of the mana source being far below the Magic Tool¡¯s needs.


    And now, the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel had yet to be roused, yet a formidable amount of mana could be felt, like a rising tide. This state was due to the mana source far surpassing the Magic Tool¡¯s current needs.


    The Molten Core would be able to support the mana requirement of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel for a very long time.


    Enderfa squeezed into the Spell Wheel beforeing out with a surprised cry after a short time.


    ¡°Too powerful! Damn, the difference is too great, I feel like mana is about to overflow!¡±


    While Enderfa was exming, Lin Yun was already focused on the scepter of the Raging me Emperor...


    The Raging me Emperor still hadn¡¯t woken up from that fiery battle, even when his two guardian Ancestor Souls had been sent to another Demine.


    And he still hadn¡¯t reacted when the Molten Core was taken...


    Under such a situation, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help wondering if the Raging me Emperor would keep sleeping even if he went to get the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras.


    Let alone the Raging me Emperor, even Noblesse hadn¡¯t reacted. It was sleeping peacefully beside the Raging me Emperor¡¯s throne.


    Lin Yun nervously rubbed his hands, unable to resist the temptation of the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras.


    ¡®He hasn¡¯t awakened for such a long time, he wouldn¡¯t wake up if I stole the book, would he?¡¯


    Lost in his desire for the book, Lin Yun hadn¡¯t noticed that after the Molten Core was taken out, the pce had lost most of its mana and some lights started dimming.


    The most obvious ones were the lights shimmering on those pirs on the outside, their glimmer quickly dissipating.


    And then, all the power in the main hall started being depleted, and the defenses around the Raging me Throne started shrinking...


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help taking a step onto that flight of stairs when loudughter echoed within the hall.


    ¡°Hahaha, you are finally here!¡±


    Boundless ck smoke surged into the hall from outside.


    The smoke instantly turned into a ck cloud, shrouding the ceiling of the hall. But that smoke couldn¡¯t get through the outer defenses when it rushed towards the Raging me Throne.

 Chapter 633 - Mutation

    <h4>Chapter 633: Mutation</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The rolling ck smoke was filled with dense and evil death energy. The majestic aura of the pce was immediately filled with that energy.


    A pair of ming eyes condensed in midair. The dark mes swayed gently, full of hate and evil intent.


    ¡°Silly mortal, I said that you would die, so you¡¯ll definitely die! Now, y with my servant first...¡± The monster¡¯s voice was echoing from all directions.


    Boundless ck smoke was surging within the main hall, covering the entire area within a few seconds.


    The surroundings became pitch-ck. Everyone converged on Lin Yun and he used a me Barrier to protect them all.


    After a few seconds, they could see the ck smoke condensing into a pir.


    The smoke blocking their vision slowly dissipated, and a pale Rhett came out of the opening.


    That ck smoke rushed into Rhett¡¯s mouth.


    Rhett let out a painful shout as his entire body floated up, his four limbs stiffening. His head lifted upward with his mouth wide open, and a thick pir of smoke rushed into his mouth.


    And there was also smoke entering his body through his ears, eyes, and nostrils.


    Power began to flow from Rhett¡¯s body, even distorting the space around him.


    It could clearly be seen that Rhett¡¯s power was soaring rapidly, only taking a few seconds to gain a rank.


    He became an 8th Rank Archmage!


    And it didn¡¯t stop there...


    By the time he reached the threshold to the 9th Rank, all the ck smoke had entered his body.


    Lin Yun held his breath, a serious expression on his face.


    9th Rank Archmage!


    This wasn¡¯t just a typical difference of one rank whenpared to an 8th Rank Archmage. Starting from the 5th Rank, every increase in rank would be far greater than the previous one!


    Not only would their mana crazily double, but their casting ability would see a huge increase, and it would also increase theirprehension.


    For ordinary mages, a single gap between ranks could cause total suppression by a stronger opponent.


    Not every mage was like Mafa Merlin, whose abilities far exceeded those of this era. He also possessed three first-rate Core Meditation Law Sets, the most formidable Magic Array, and powerful, tailor-made True Spirit Magic Tools.


    When all of Lin Yun¡¯s cards were added together, he could handle an 8th Rank Archmage. As for a 9th Rank Archmage, that was a whole other matter. They were just a step away from the Heaven Rank.


    At the 9th Rank, their own Laws would have already started condensing, which was the key to the pressure created by 9th Rank Archmages.


    This was why although Lin Yun could kill some 8th Rank Archmages without paying much of a price, he would be at a loss against a 9th Rank Archmage.


    Anything involving Laws, even if only slightly, would cause a huge gap.


    Not to mention the current situation. Rhett was being possessed by that monster, and its power had entered his body. This was a lot more troublesome than a mage that had advanced to the 9th Rank normally.


    Zeuss, who was standing in the distance, was in tears as he looked at Rhett¡¯s painful expression.


    At this time, Zeuss was afraid and pained. No one understood how frightening that monster was more than he did. And when he saw Rhett reached the 9th Rank, Zeuss was almost no longer able to think... He even felt somewhat free of any worldly worry.


    It was better to die than to live in pain...


    But Lin Yun¡¯s group didn¡¯t have the time or the energy to spare on Zeuss. This 9th Rank Archmage was standing against them.


    Even Enderfa, whose strength had sharply increased, had a very serious expression on his face. The Ten Thousand Spell Wheel was revolving swiftly, and many spells began to condense.


    Countless me Spears, Fire Arrows, Fireballs, Firedes, and Fire Dragons...


    They transformed into a massive column of me that burst towards Rhett.


    Unfortunately, the strengthened Ten Thousand Spell Wheel was still unable to harm Rhett Watson. It was like those spells met an incorporeal wall right before hitting him.


    ¡°Wretched mortal, so what if you have seen through me several times? You¡¯ll die today!¡±


    ¡°Rhett Watson¡± had a sinister expression. His eyes were full of hatred as he watched Lin Yun and cursed while gnashing his teeth.


    Lin Yun suddenly understood something. The fake ¡°Xiuban¡± and fake ¡°Rhett¡± must have carried arge part of the original consciousness, or else it wouldn¡¯t have had such a huge grudge against him.


    A vague conjecture appeared in his mind.


    But he didn¡¯t have time to think because ¡°Rhett¡± was already making a move.


    With a wave of his hand, a giant, pitch-ck mouth appeared before him.


    It had a hundred sharp teeth that crisscrossed. All the teeth were covered with strange runes, and the mouth was shrouded in ck smoke.


    A simple bite would have apletely different meaning whening from that monster.


    The giant mouth suddenly opened up and chomped down on Enderfa¡¯s flood of spells.


    ¡°Crunch...¡±


    When the spells were bitten by the huge mouth, a bunch of cracking sounds were let out.


    The me Spears were directly snapped... These spells condensed from fire were broken like real spears.


    And not only did it bite down on the spells, but it even swallowed them.


    Enderfa had a strange expression. He stopped casting and his voice shook.


    ¡°Damnit, that monster is actually eating my spells, my mana is being swallowed...¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression was very unsightly. He had never heard of spells being swallowed like this.


    The mana contained within spells was different from normal mana...


    There were many ways to absorb mana from a human body, but that was only when directly absorbing it from the body.


    Mana Steal, Mana Absorption, Mana Burn...


    These spells all had variations of this effect, but they couldn¡¯tpare to that monster¡¯s tentacles. The absorption speed of the tentacles was too terrifying.


    The mana consumed by the spells could be recovered.


    But he had never heard of absorbing a spell¡¯s mana...


    Absorbing directly from the human body was like eating in rice; it didn¡¯t have any vor, but it had a lot of benefits.


    Absorbing the mana after it was shaped into a spell was like stumbling onto a flowerpot and eating the rice hidden amidst the soil.


    One bite would be full of soil, making it very difficult to process.


    No spell had this effect.


    ¡°Damn, this monster¡¯s appetite is really not normal,¡± Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help cursing.


    He could feel the monster bing stronger after swallowing a few spells.


    Realizing this, they stopped casting spells and Xiuban charged ahead with Carnage. Unfortunately, against a 9th Rank Archmage, he couldn¡¯t even get close.


    The monster sneered, and with a wave of a hand, therge mouth appeared again.


    This time, it was three hundred meters tall. If one described the previous one as an Ogre¡¯s mouth, this one would be the mouth of a Draconic Alligator.


    The mouth opened wide and flew towards Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun cast Bursting mes, and the mouth unhesitantly swallowed it. Two explosions were heard, only making the mouth swell a bit, and strengthening it from the mana of the spell.


    Lin Yun frowned and sent three more Bursting mes over in a row. They all exploded together and surpassed the limit of what the huge mouth could bear before bursting open.


    But after being blown up, the giant mouth turned into ck smoke and flew back to the monster. The monster casually waved a hand, and an even more formidable mouth appeared...


    This was a disgusting ability. The opponent would only get stronger and stronger, and the more he was attacked, the more powerful he would grow. But being on the defensive wouldn¡¯t work either, as they would be suppressed to death.


    The opponent was a 9th Rank Archmage. No matter how strange he was, he was still a 9th Rank Archmage...


    The monster keptughing, not even using defensive spells, condensing eight toothy maws next to his body. Those huge maws would rush up to eat any iing spells and transform them into their own power.


    ¡°I said you would die! You won¡¯t be tricked this time... I don¡¯t need to trick you, because absolute strength is enough to kill you!¡±


    The monsterughed abnormally, his face twisting.


    The monster suddenly raised his hands, ying with his finger as if he wasposing music. In an instant, thirty to forty Wind des flew out of the monster¡¯s fingertips.


    The monstrous, pitch-ck Wind des turned into a storm. Everyone waited for it, not looking down on these small Wind des.


    Lin Yun decisively used a Runic Shield to shield in front of him. And after finishing this, he kept moving to dodge the ck Wind des.


    Lin Yun dodged most of the strange Wind des, but he couldn¡¯t avoid being hit by a few...

 Chapter 634 - Monster

    <h4>Chapter 634: Monster</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The power of those pitch-ck Wind des was a lot greater than that of ordinary Wind des, but they couldn¡¯t shake Lin Yun¡¯s shield.


    But these few Wind des changed as they collided with his shield.


    A crack appeared on the edge of the Wind des, and a mouth full of teeth appeared.


    That mouth full of fangs ruthlessly bit into Lin Yun¡¯s Runic Shield. The shield didn¡¯t shatter, but Lin Yun could feel that its mana was like a delicious cake for the toothy maw.


    Wind de was obviously a rather weak spell that couldn¡¯t shake his defenses, but this one used a huge amount of mana, which could bepared to the cast of a 6th Tier Spell...


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression became grim, and it was about the same for the others. Everyone¡¯s mana was being swallowed while they resisted these spells in their own ways.


    And these few dozen Wind des were only the start. The monster¡¯s face twisted and he kept shouting and screaming, using the power of a 9th Rank Archmage to continuously cast these Wind des, releasing a few dozen with every cast.


    And these spells were just the beginning. He was casting even more spells than the Spell Wheel did.


    Low Tier Spells were everywhere, whether they were Fire Dragons or Wind des...


    Every spell cast by that monster was pitch-ck and was filled with a sinister, eerie aura.


    Each time they came in contact, these spells would absorb a bit of everyone¡¯s mana.


    They could only suffer time and time again...


    If they defended, they would only lose a bit of mana, but whenever they tried to counterattack, the monster¡¯s mouths would swallow half of the mana used in the counterattack.


    And that power would make the monster stronger and stronger.


    At the start, the monster had barely entered the 9th Rank, but it continued to grow stronger as the fight went on.


    After dodging over thirty me Spears. Lin Yun was extremely pale. The loss of mana from casting spells and having some drained by the mouths was only a bit slower than when he had been caught directly by the monster¡¯s tentacles...


    Enderfa had a bitter expression. A dozen minutes ago, the power of the Molten Core had overflowed, making it easy to absorb quickly. If this continued, it wouldn¡¯t take long before the Molten Core was depleted.


    Reina looked deathly pale. She felt that the monster¡¯s casting was too strange. A Mana Hand turned into a huge maw when brushing past her and absorbed a lot of her mana. Her defensive spell waspletely drained and ended up dissipating.


    Even as a Dragon, Reina couldn¡¯t resist this absorption.


    The puppet¡¯s mana was also continuously being swallowed and the many mouths would often explode before reforming even stronger.


    The puppet wasn¡¯t able to do anything about it.


    Only Xiuban had an easier time. He didn¡¯t have to worry about having his mana devoured, and with his thick skin, he didn¡¯t get damaged much. However, his strength was too low, and he simply couldn¡¯t approach that monster.


    After half an hour, the monster had already condensed over thirty toothy maws, the biggest of which was already six to seven meters in size.


    Thisrgest one was remaining in front of the monster, devouring all spells directed at it.


    And the strength of the monster had already reached Mid 9th Rank. With just a wave of a hand, a hundred instant spells would rush out. Every second, several hundred 1st Rank or 2nd Rank spells would turn into a storm that washed over Lin Yun¡¯s group.


    Obviously, most of the spells used were Low Tier Spells, but because of that monstrous devouring ability, Lin Yun¡¯s group couldn¡¯t lift their heads against the pressure.


    Suddenly, Lin Yunughed heartily. After so long, he clearly understood that faint conjecture.


    ¡°I almost got tricked by you once...¡±


    The monster¡¯s face stiffened as he heard those words.


    ¡°Mortal, stop resisting and just die!¡±


    After saying this, the monster gnashed his teeth and started using High Tier Spells. A hurried incantation came from his mouth as he chanted an 8th Tier Spell.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression was pale, but he sneered and opened the Book of Death...


    He then flipped it to the Truth Chapter¡¯s page and frantically poured mana into it. The Truth Chapter had already acknowledged its allegiance earlier when Lin Yun had forcibly opened the crack to his Demine.


    The Element Chapter that Lin Yun hadn¡¯t been paying a lot of attention to had be the biggest contributor, not only allowing the Book of Death to open a crack to his Demine, but also strengthening the Book of Death¡¯s power once again and making the restless Truth Chapter behave.


    When the smoke entered Rhett¡¯s body, Lin Yun recalled the Truth Chapter.


    But because the Truth Chapter hadn¡¯t been well-behaved since fusing with the Book of Death, Lin Yun had subconsciously neglected it.


    Moreover, he had a faint feeling, but couldn¡¯t figure out the details. After fighting for half an hour, Rhett got stronger and stronger, and the monster was getting more and more excited, until a w could be seen in its words.


    As Lin Yun urged the Truth Chapter, and the Crystal Phoenix on the page seemed to be alive. Its head stretched out from the Book of Death and the cry of a Phoenix echoed. The Crystal Phoenix then turned to look at Rhett, its eyes emitting two rays of light.


    They instantly pierced through those toothy maws and struck Rhett.


    Rhett seemed to turn transparent, and a fist-sized ck octopus could be seen within his body.


    The octopus waspletely made of smoke, and when its true form was exposed, it red angrily.


    As for Rhett, he also showed the exact same expression. He red at Lin Yun, just like when he had seen through his trick, and recklessly bombarded him with spells.


    Faced with the monster¡¯s attack, the Crystal Phoenix apparently was angered. Talons made of light flew out and ignored the monster¡¯s defense, grabbing the octopus made of smoke from Rhett¡¯s stomach.


    The smoky octopus struggled angrily, making it difficult for the Crystal Phoenix to keep a hold on it.


    But even so, Rhett¡¯s castingpletely fell apart.


    All the spells cast copsed into smoke in midair. Even his defenses, those toothy maws,pletely fell apart.


    In an instant, arge amount of smoke emerged from Rhett¡¯s body and a mournful and unwilling howl came from his mouth.


    Lin Yun gritted his teeth and coldly groaned before quickly chanting an incantation that made three me Vortexes appear. Three Fire God Spears covered with runes appeared from those vortexes.


    The Fire God Spears had a golden-red luster and instantly pierced through the unguarded Rhett.


    One pierced just below his abdomen, one pierced his abdomen, and one pierced his chest. The Fire God Spears were the thickness of an infant¡¯s arm and carried raging red mes.


    Arge amount of ck smoke was forcibly purified.


    As for the ck octopus within Rhett¡¯s body, it angrily shouted and transformed into surging ck smoke, forcing its way out of Rhett¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Aaah...¡±


    Rhett let out out a mournful scream. When the ck smoke surged out of his body, Rhett was left kneeling on the ground, having recovered his mind.


    Seeing this, Zeuss couldn¡¯t help feeling guilty. ¡°Rhett, I¡¯m the one that harmed you. Had it not been for me being muddled by anger, you wouldn¡¯t have suffered to this point... I¡¯m sorry...¡±


    Rhett spat blood, as the three Fire God Spears had already burnt more than half of his organs. He did regain his mind, but he was about to die.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine... I don¡¯t me you, so don¡¯t me yourself...¡±


    After saying this, golden mes emerged from Rhet¡¯s body. The mes sharply red up, turning Rhett to ashes.


    Lin Yun raised his head to look at the smoke converging in the sky and sneered.


    He had finally understood the nature of that monster earlier!


    This monster didn¡¯t have any power by itself. It was unknown what exactly that monster was, but its power was entirely made from the mana it absorbed.


    The ck smoke was the power it had devoured, but it wasn¡¯t its body.


    Its body was rtively weak.


    This was why the monster didn¡¯t die even when shot by the Hand of Destruction.


    It was because it had only blown away its power. Even if it looked miserable, it had only lost its power.


    It wouldn¡¯t be able to disy its full power without a body to possess.


    Thus, he had been tricked by the monster at the start, with that ¡°y with my servant first¡± lie!


    It had given Lin Yun the illusion that it had given Rhett some of its power, but it had actually directly entered Rhett¡¯s body and used it to increase its own power.


    But it was toocent, getting too happy after managing to trick Lin Yun once, and it spoke too much.


    Had it not said anything, Lin Yun might have taken a while to notice, or he might have even failed to figure it out.


    Its body was an octopus made of smoke!


    A strange monster.


    The voice of the monster echoed again from the rolling smoke.


    ¡°Hahahaha, you saw through me again, but so what? I already decided, it¡¯ll be you! I¡¯m very pleased. After such a long time, there is finally a body that can satisfy me. Only an 8th Rank High Mage, yet such formidable power.


    ¡°Mortal, offer your body and soul to me! Hahahaha!¡±

 Chapter 635 - Leaving

    <h4>Chapter 635: Leaving</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The monster¡¯s n had failed, but it was crazilyughing, and the smoke covering the ceiling frantically rushed downward.


    Lin Yun¡¯s heart was beating fast, he had a bad premonition and used a few defensive spells in a row.


    The ck smoke was permeating the entire area, covering everyone in darkness.


    Then, some unexpected changes happened to Lin Yun. His defense waspletely useless as that omnipresent ck smoke frantically rushed to his body.


    That monster was going crazy, using arge amount of power to drill into Lin Yun¡¯s body.


    For a few seconds, Lin Yun¡¯s defenses were lowered while withstanding that huge power and the ck smoke entered through his mouth.


    Everyone was stunned by this scene...


    Enderfa forgot to control the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and was only staring foolishly, not knowing what to do. He could unhesitantly attack Rhett because it didn¡¯t really matter to him if Rhett died, but Lin Yun was different.


    Reina, Xiuban, and Zeuss were allpletely stunned.


    ¡®What can we do?¡¯


    An ordinary Archmage like Rhett had turned into a 9th Rank Archmage after being possessed... Then if Lin Yun got possessed, even if he didn¡¯t reach the 9th Rank of the Archmage realm, wouldn¡¯t he be unequalled under the Heaven Rank?


    Scary...


    They were all terrified, and the more they understood, the more scared they were. After being in contact with Lin Yun for so long, how could they not know how terrifying his power was?


    ¡®Done for...¡¯


    ¡®Merlin won¡¯t be able to stop the possession...¡¯


    After a few seconds, all the ck smoke entered Lin Yun¡¯s body and Lin Yun¡¯s expression became extremely sinister.


    ¡°Hahaha, good, very good, this body is shockingly powerful! I¡¯ve never seen such a powerful body. Using so much energy to possess it was worth it. Thank you, mortal...¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s face was wickedly twisting as he was crazily gesturing. After spending so much power to possess the body, the monster was exultant to find that it was worth it.


    ¡°Come here, let¡¯s see what else is in your memories, let me upy your soul...¡±


    After saying so, ¡°Lin Yun¡± closed his eyes.


    Lin Yun¡¯s memories quickly shed before the monster¡¯s eyes.


    The memories that had left a deep impression appeared in front of the monster¡¯s eyes...


    Huge buildings reaching the clouds...


    Birds of metal flying across the sky...


    Metal boxes moving without magic...


    Frightening weapons that could cross continents.


    Death...


    ...


    A gray sky covered in scars, a blood-red sun, an unending Netherstorm...


    Meteor, mes, destruction...


    A huge Meteor falling, the destruction of the world, and death again...


    ...


    ¡°Damn, what¡¯s this, hell...¡±


    The monster let out a miserable shout, the impact of these memories was like a taboo spell.


    It couldn¡¯t ept it.


    It couldn¡¯tprehend it.


    The shocking memories were released in its mind like a mana storm, making it go crazy.


    Especially since this kind of investigation made it feel everything firsthand...


    Lin Yun¡¯s most profound memories were his two deaths...


    The shock from theplicated memories, the feeling of death, everything waspleted in an instant, and the monster copsed.


    ¡°What, what kind of monster are you...¡±


    A loud roar came from Lin Yun¡¯s mouth before he recovered. Then, he unhesitantly took out the ne of the Wisdom Tree Seed and put it around his neck.


    ¡°F*ck, now you know how troublesome the urban management officers are,¡± Lin Yun cursed.


    The Wisdom Tree Seed started shining and the monster¡¯s miserable shout echoed from Lin Yun¡¯s body.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression was one of pain and suffering, and after a few seconds, he opened his mouth and ck smoke rushed out.


    His eyes fiercely shed as he formed a huge palm out of his mana and blocked the path of the ck smoke, forcibly redirecting it towards the ne.


    All of Lin Yun¡¯s mana poured out to force the smoke into the Wisdom Tree Seed.


    The monster issued a mournful, blood-curdling screech and arge amount of ck smoke was destroyed as it drifted into the ne. The struggle was more and more intense.


    Lin Yun clenched his teeth and roused his mana to its limits, gripping the ne with both hands.


    Nobody could understand what was going on. Why was the monster rushing out with a scream? Who were these urban management officers? And why was the monster so scared?


    And in the midst of this, something unexpected happened.


    The sound of a rock cracking echoed from the Raging me ne. The dust that had turned to stone hadpletely disintegrated.


    The Raging me Emperor slowly opened his eyes and stood up from the Raging me Throne.


    The calm and aged eyes looked at Lin Yun, who was still struggling to suppress that monster, and slowly stepped down from the throne, step by step.


    Xiuban was terrified, Carnage fell to the floor as he foolishly looked at the approaching Raging me Emperor.


    Enderfa was also stunned and was shivering.


    Reina ground her teeth, but she didn¡¯t have the courage to even move a hand.


    The Raging me Emperor slowly walked down, his prestigious appearance not influencing his presence at all. He wasn¡¯t even emitting any pressure, but that ordinary expression was enough to pressure everyone.


    That was the Raging me Emperor...


    The Raging me Emperor walked emotionlessly while saying, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry, I have no evil intent...¡±


    Hearing this sentence, none of them doubted him and they all rxed.


    The Raging me Emperor walked to Lin Yun and patted his shoulder. Lin Yun, who had been focused on suppressing that monster, suddenly became clear-headed.


    He was then stunned...


    That monster hadpletely calmed down, apparently suppressed by an invisible power.


    The Raging me Emperor solemnly took the ne off Lin Yun¡¯s neck before slowly hanging it on his own neck.


    As he looked at the ne, the Raging me Emperor said to himself, ¡°Red Beard was right, I was wrong. I should pay the price of my mistakes. Those so-called God Wars were truly a lie...¡±


    After saying that, the Raging me Emperor turned and walked back towards the throne.


    As he was walking back, the Raging me Emperor raised his dust-covered hands and softly pulled...


    Then, everyone was shocked...


    The space was torn open by the Raging me Emperor like a rag, forming a wide crack... But this was the Intrepid!


    A huge spatial tear that was eight meters tall and five meters wide was actually opened by the Raging me Emperor...


    Behind that tear was a path filled with boundless stars. Who knew where this path led?


    The Raging me Emperor stepped onto this starry path with the awakened Noblesse following behind him.


    As the spatial tear slowly closed, the sluggish Lin Yun managed to react.


    He saw the Raging me Emperor¡¯s back and hurriedly shouted, ¡°Raging me Emperor, wait a moment! If you are leaving, please leave me the scepter!¡±


    Then, he saw the Raging me Emperor turn to nce at him before turning and taking two steps, disappearing into the starry sky as the crack disappeared.


    Lin Yun looked at the throne, feeling sullen and extremely regretful. He even fiercely cursed, ¡°That damn Raging me Emperor, I did all the dirty work! He doesn¡¯t even need the scepter anymore, he could have just left it to me... Yet he took it and left. Too stingy, I¡¯ve never seen anyone so stingy...¡±


    Lin Yun was so angry that he wasn¡¯t able to get the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras. This was a huge problem...


    Lin Yun cursed as he looked at the throne until Xiuban came and tapped Lin Yun¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Sir Merlin...¡±


    Lin Yun nced at Xiuban while fuming. ¡°What!¡±


    Xiuban¡¯s face was strange. He pointed at Lin Yun¡¯s feet and said in a low voice, ¡°Sir Merlin, isn¡¯t this what you are looking for?¡±


    Lin Yun looked down and saw a book with runes on top. These were the runes of the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras...


    Lin Yun turned red and awkwardly chuckled, but he grabbed the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras in an instant.


    ¡°Ha, the Raging me Emperor is a trickster, but he is a very good person...¡±


    The group looked at Lin Yun with hollowughs.


    ¡°Haha...¡±


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t care if the others wereughing at him. He was overjoyed as he looked at the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras.


    A crystal ship wheel could faintly be seen on the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras.


    ¡°Looks like the key to controlling the Intrepid is this Book of Ten Thousand Mantras...¡± Lin understood.


    On the first page of the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras were numerous 0th Tier Mantras, and there were at least a hundred.


    The second page had countless 1st Tier Spells and 2nd Tier Spells.


    The third page had 3rd Tier and 4th Tier spells.


    The fourth page had 5th Tier and 6th Tier spells.


    It was matching the Ranks... Magic Apprentice, Mage, Great Mage, High Mage.


    By the time Lin Yun was about to open the fifth page, he found out that the fifth page was shut tight, and he couldn¡¯t turn it at all.


    Understanding shed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes. He was only an 8th Rank High Mage, so he could only read the first four pages. At best, he could only read the High Mage¡¯s spells.

 Chapter 636 - Fusion

    <h4>Chapter 636: Fusion</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    It was the same result for the next pages.


    After checking the first four pages back and forth several times, he noticed that every single spell was different.


    ¡°No wonder it¡¯s called the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras, the book that recorded all kinds of incantations, spells, curses... Each one is different.¡±


    Lin Yun kept checking the pages. The first page alone had five hundred to six hundred different magic incantations. There were all kinds of rare enchantments to suit every need.


    After happily looking at it, Lin Yun began the fusion with his 3rd Meditation Law Set.


    To fuse it with his Meditation Law Set, the first step was to connect with the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras and obtain its approval.


    After all, the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras wasn¡¯t the Spell Wheel. The Spell Wheel had been forged by Lin Yun, so there would be no disagreement.


    Holding the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras, he poured mana into it. He wanted tomunicate with the Magic Tool Incarnation of the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras, but after pouring some mana into it, he didn¡¯t get any reaction.


    Lin Yun was a bit stunned by that. He didn¡¯t know what was going on.


    He had done countless calctions, thinking about how to get the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras, but he hadn¡¯t expected this situation after actually getting the book.


    It looked like the Incarnation was slumbering, hidden in the innermost part of the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras. No matter how Lin Yun tried tomunicate, he didn¡¯t get any answer.


    Lin Yun frowned, wondering if the Incarnation had died... If the Incarnation didn¡¯t answer at all, what should he do?


    Enderfa floated over and did a few rounds around the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras.


    ¡°Merlin, what¡¯s to be done? The Raging me Emperor left you the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras, but you can¡¯t even get its approval, and there are more pressing matters...¡±


    Lin Yun thought deeply about it and had a sudden enlightenment.


    ¡°Right, why can¡¯t I simply try to fuse it the conventional way? I¡¯ll directly fuse the Core Meditation Law Set into it, and as long as the fusion seeds, the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras would be unable to reject me!¡±


    Enderfa was stunned by Lin Yun¡¯s bold thoughts, and by the time he reacted, Lin Yun had already started.


    ¡°Damn, Merlin, you didn¡¯t die to that monster, so don¡¯t end up killing yourself...¡±


    Enderfa was at a loss. He wanted to stop it, but he had no way to stop him.


    Because he could already see Lin Yun¡¯s hands holding onto the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras while runes and forms were flowing out of his body. The characters of these runes and forms were simr to shackles revolving around Lin Yun¡¯s body.


    Arge number of radiant runes rushed out of Lin Yun¡¯s body and slowlybined into the shape of a furnace, emitting wisps of auras epassing everything.


    The Void Forge Core Meditation Law Set had already been taken out of Lin Yun¡¯s body...


    The runes and forms forming the radiant furnace slowly rotated, and arge amount of elemental mana converged towards the furnace. Regardless of the element, they turned into pure mana within the Void Forge.


    This was a disy of the Void Forge¡¯s greatest quality. Being all-epassing, it could absorb any mana and convert it, with nothing excluded. This was simr to the characteristics of the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras, as it contained all incantations.


    After revolving a few times, the radiant furnace dposed once again and turned into circles of lights revolving around Lin Yun, before turning into shackles of light.


    A fierce mana fluctuation was emitted from Lin Yun¡¯s body, and his entire body seemed to be the eye of a tornado, forcing the others to stand back.


    Zeuss was looking at the radiance of the Void Forge around Lin Yun¡¯s body and was unable to guess how many forms that Core Meditation Law Set possessed.


    He had never seen this in his entire life. He had never heard of someone causing such a big scene while fusing his Meditation Law Set.


    Seeing all the elemental mana rushing into the furnace as if it was their home, Zeuss could only remain sluggish, unable to understand it. He had once been an 8th Rank Archmage, but he was the same as an ordinary viger now.


    The first rune of the Void Forge was about toe into contact with the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras, slowly approaching it. Nothing unusual was happening... The Book of Ten Thousand Mantras was just like a stone, not reacting.


    But the moment Void Forge¡¯s rune touched the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras, the deathly still book suddenly let out huge rays of light.


    It was like a poked wasp¡¯s nest. Countless runes loudly exploded from the book and frantically attacked the Void Forge¡¯s runes.


    The impact of the collision could be seen with the naked eye, causing bright and multicolored ripples.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression faintly changed, but he had expected it this time and increased his mana output. The mana within his body rushed out like a flood. This mana was wrapped in the Void Forge and was frantically attacking the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras.


    Lin Yun¡¯s body slowly floated up alongside the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras.


    The runes of a few unknown incantations appeared near the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras. These runes kept revolving, turning into balls that were wrapping the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras within.


    And more and more runes were surging out of the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras. Theyers of runes formed curtains of lights, quickly turning intoyers of defenses.


    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes were wide open as he stared at the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras, grinding his teeth. Earlier, he had been trying to connect for a long time, but there had been no reaction, and now, when he wanted to forcibly fuse this book, it was like stabbing a ho¡¯s nest...


    ¡°Damn...¡± Lin Yun was annoyed.


    His Magic Arrays and his two Alchemic Mana Whirlpools were revolving at full capacity to condense mana into a liquid state so that it could be poured out of Lin Yun to impact the Book of Mantra.


    The shackles of light that the Void Forge had turned into formed the shape of an awl, and Lin Yun added arge amount of mana to it.


    Then, Lin Yun roused his mana once again.


    That awl started spinning frantically...


    The ring light at the tip of the awl collided with the runes, causing lightning from friction.


    The fierce lightning wreaked havoc and made the space fluctuate.


    Enderfa and the others had poorplexions as they saw that, and all retreated to the edge of the pce.


    ¡°Snap...¡±


    A sharp sound echoed as a rune was pierced by the awl, and then, a cobweb-like crack appeared on the sphere of light.


    Arge quantity of runes were shattered, and the firstyer of defense was broken through. But the awl didn¡¯t stop, as it immediately collided with the 2ndyer.


    The sharp and deafening friction sound was like the screech of a Banshee. The frantically rotating awl was piercingyer afteryer of defenses like a hot knife through butter to reach the book. But Lin Yun¡¯splexion was getting paler.


    The closer he got to the book, the more powerful the book¡¯s defenses were, especially since the book would set up two more defenses every time he broke one, spouting mantras¡¯ runes at a crazy speed, far faster than Lin Yun could break through them.


    After more than a minute, the defenses of the book had greatly increased, and Lin Yun had be extremely pale.


    The mana consumption was too high. Using pure mana for a direct collision instead of a spell was consuming a lot more mana.


    Facing this resistance, Lin Yun frowned and wondered what was going on with the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras. The bacsh from his mana was outrageous, and the more mana he used, the more powerful the bacsh of the book.


    If he slightly decreased the output, although the counterattack of the book would still be powerful, it wouldn¡¯t increase, but rather decrease quite a bit.


    Then... If hepletely scattered his mana. Wouldn¡¯t the book not counterattack at all?


    But this was a dangerous risk...


    The Core Meditation Law Set was of utmost importance. He had to use mana to protect the Core Meditation Law Set when fusing it.


    This wasmon sense that had never changed since the enlightenment to magic at the peak of the Magic Era.


    Because a Core Meditation Law Set was a mage¡¯s magic life. Not only was it rted to their future prospects, but it was also the foundation for the future. No damage could be supported.


    If their Core Meditation Law Set was damaged, they might be stuck at the 5th Rank of the Archmage realm. There had been many geniuses in history that had been unable to break through after reaching the Archmage Realm due to a problem with their Meditation Law Set.


    The most formidable one in history advanced to the 5th Rank before ultimately dying, unable to advance again.


    Lin Yun hesitated a bit. He kept weakening his mana output, and the bacsh from the book also weakened to a degree that was rtively easier to handle.


    The Book of Ten Thousand Mantras was reacting to mana, but the pure Meditation Law Set wasn¡¯t mana, so there was actually a great chance of sess.


    So far, he had consumed more than half of the mana, but there was no meaning in wasting more. Once his mana waspletely consumed, he might not be able to aplish the fusion anymore.


    ¡®Sh*t, let¡¯s try!¡¯


    How could he give up on the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras? At this point, he could only take the risk!


    Lin Yun clenched his teeth and slowly reduced his mana output and the bacsh of the book also slowly weakened.


    Every time his mana output was reduced, thoserge runic defenses would pressure him like a tsunami, their momentum making it hard to break for Lin Yun.


    But as the counterattack of the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras weakened, the huge runic tsunami would retreat a bit more...

 Chapter 637 - Breakthrough

    <h4>Chapter 637: Breakthrough</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Cold sweat kept dripping from Lin Yun¡¯s forehead, this was far more dangerous than walking on a tightrope. As long as there was a little problem with his mana control, he would drown in those runes and the formidable counterattack would make his body explode in an instant.


    Time slowly passed...


    When the mana output was very small, Lin Yun suddenly cut it off, and the mana protection in those shackles made of runes suddenly dissipated.


    Those boundless mantras runes collided with the Void Forge¡¯s shackles.


    ¡°Boom...¡±


    It felt as if his head exploded. Lin Yun only felt a loud sound echoing in his head, and then, everything before him was covered in boundless light.


    In less than a second, Lin Yun passed out.


    In mid-air, the chains the Void Forge had turned into werepletely submerged by the mantras runes.


    Then, as Lin Yun¡¯s mana disappeared, the counterattack of the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras dimmed as well, and arge amount of mantras runes re-entered the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras.


    Lin Yun¡¯s Void Forge followed after it and also disappeared.


    Lin Yun fell down, the light of the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras slowly rescinding before it slowly fell down.


    Enderfa and the others had calmed down after seeing this and promptly rushed over. Xiuban was holding half a Health Potion and poured it in Lin Yun¡¯s mouth.


    After a while, Lin Yun slowly opened his eyes.


    He massaged his head, feeling a bit dizzy as arge amount of information had entered his mind.


    ¡°Merlin, how are you?¡± Enderfa worryingly asked.


    Lin Yun smiled and reached out and the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras appeared in his hand. As his mana was roused, apletely different aura rose up from Lin Yun¡¯s body.


    9th Rank High Mage!


    Then, the mana within his body started moving on its own and Lin Yun¡¯s aura kept rising, stabilizing his aura from the newly advanced 9th Rank High Mage stage, and it kept growing.


    Lin Yun forcibly suppressed the breakthrough and after a minute of suppression, the rising aura decreased.


    The three Meditation Law Sets had already fused and he was ready to advance to the Archmage realm.


    Lin Yun not only had three kinds of Meditation Law Sets, but apart from the Equilibrium Law, the other two Core Meditation Law Sets consisted of sixteen forms!


    This meant that Lin Yun¡¯s mana had already surpassed the pinnacle of 9th rank and he didn¡¯t need to take the initiative to break through!


    If he didn¡¯t suppress it, it would initiate a breakthrough on its own!


    He closed his eyes and sensed that the Void Forge was working perfectly with the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras, and he had a clear understanding of the book.


    The most urgent matter was finally sorted out and the group¡¯s gains were much greater than expected!


    Everything had worked out perfectly, making it hard for Lin Yun to supress his happiness.


    He stood up, nced at the pce and pointed towards the inside.


    ¡°This pce isn¡¯t an illusion, it¡¯s really the pce of the Raging me Emperor. We should check it, there must be some good things that we can take away there. Even a brick might be a rare magic material...¡±


    Everyone remembered after hearing his words.


    Ever since they came in, they had went through countless difficulties. And even after dealing with the monster, there was the situation with Lin Yun. How could they have a mind to look for treasures in such a situation.


    Their enthusiasm soared high, this was the pce of the Raging me Emperor! Even if it looked empty, they definitely would be able to find some good things in there.


    Lin Yun looked at the throne at the top of the stairs, unwilling.


    The most valuable thing here was naturally that Raging me Throne, it was a top-notch True Spirit Magic Tool with absolute defensive abilities, but unfortunately...


    The Raging me Throne was one with the hall. Only someone with the power of the Raging me Emperor would be able to move it.


    Not only could the throne not be removed, they couldn¡¯t even think about removing the main structure of the pce. Those precious magic materials could only be admired.


    The Raging me Emperor was really generous, he didn¡¯t even take the pce when leaving, nor did he take the Raging me Throne, and he even left Lin Yun the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras.


    Lin Yun sighed, he could only admire how carefree the Raging me Emperor was.


    But unfortunately, this pce would remain here and couldn¡¯t be taken away.


    A first-rate True Spirit Magic Tool was in front of him but it couldn¡¯t be coveted, this was extremely depressing.


    Since he couldn¡¯t take the Raging me Throne, Lin Yun kept walking around the hall, examining every corner. Nothing was left out, they took everything they could.


    Ampstand there was made of treasured magic metal, extremely extravagant...


    They made two passes and plundered everything, gathering it in a huge pile of magic materials, and they were all treasured magic materials. If not for the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras, these materials would have been the greatest harvest.


    They had found over twenty pieces of Eternal Gold Essence, each one not smaller than the one Lin Yun had used before, and there were all kinds of elemental gems.


    There were also two rare Spatial Gems. These were top tier embedding material for crafting Spatial Magic Tools. If mages specializing in spatial magic found out about it, they wouldn¡¯t hesitate to use their own blood to have a chance to purchase it.


    There was plenty of rare magic materials of various types. This made Lin Yun¡¯s vision go blurry.


    Naturally, there was also a pile of mana crystals that made Lin Yun envious. Lin Yun originally wasn¡¯tcking in magic materials, but since he had to take care of Shawn and the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf, his stock couldn¡¯t keep up with the consumption.


    Shawn had a fanatical craving for mana crystals, he was just itching to ask for more.


    As for that Three-Eyed Secret Wolf, he was eating mana crystal as if they were grains of rice. How could Lin Yun have enough mana crystals to feed him. Moreover that guy had been locked in the Demine for so long, he is probably very hungry.


    While inspecting these materials, Lin Yun unexpectedly discovered something. Half a Rhizome of Dragonblood Flower. That thing is a supporting ingredient for the Dragon Transformation Potion. Unfortunately, this material was useless in this era, because the main ingredient to the Dragon Transformation Potion was the blood of a Chromatic Dragon...


    The Chromatic Dragons had already left Noscent, so how could he find some?


    But if a Draconic Beastman like Xiuban took that thing, his strength would quickly rise. He was already a Peak 2nd Rank Sword Saint, with this Dragonblood Flower Rhizome, he might be able to break through.


    ¡°Xiuban, eat this.¡±


    Lin Yun casually threw the Dragonblood Flower Rhizome to Xiuban, who, after being puzzled for a while, bitterly looked at it..


    Enderfa pped Xiuban¡¯s head and angrily scolded him, ¡°Idiot, this thing can make you break through...¡±


    After hearing this, Xiuban¡¯s eyebrows raised in delight, he ignored the fact that he had been pped and unhesitantly swallowed that root.


    ¡°No reaction...¡± He then mumbled to himself, but a few secondster, Xiuban¡¯s face turned red and steaming.


    Gold red veined patterns appeared on his body, and his aura became restrained.


    A minuteter, Xiuban suddenly roared, the restrained aura suddenly exploding and an even more powerful aura spread.


    Xiuban swung Carnage twice with one hand and a smile appeared on his face...


    ¡°The Great Xiuban has broken through!¡±


    Afterughing out loud, Xiuban suddenly remembered something and rushed to Lin Yun¡¯s side with a calm expression.


    ¡°Great Sir Merlin, is... Is there more of that root? I didn¡¯t taste its vor properly...¡±


    Hearing Xiuban¡¯s shameless words, Reina rolled her eyes.


    Lin Yun kicked Xiuban¡¯s foot and then looked at everyone, ¡°Let¡¯s leave this ce first...¡±


    The others were puzzled. Although that monster had been sealed in the ne of the Wisdom Tree and taken away by the Raging me Emperor, the illusion had yet to dissipate, how could they leave this ce?


    Enderfa looked as if this was a troublesome problem, ¡°Merlin, if we want to leave, we must first find the way out, no? We can¡¯t even find the way in...¡±


    Everyone scattered, trying to find any clue, but Lin Yun shook his head, ¡°There is no need...¡±


    After saying that, Lin Yun held the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras and read a short incantation.


    Suddenly, in a spacious area in the center of the hall, rays of lights congealed to form threads. These threads of light kept twisting and quickly sketched out aplicated array in the air.


    After three seconds, an activated array appeared in mid air, spreading a faint spatial aura.


    The threads were like a fine rain of lights spilling out of that array, forming a light pir emitting a faint radiance.


    Enderfa was puzzled.


    ¡°Damn, there is actually a teleportation array? Howe I didn¡¯t feel it?¡±


    Enderfa¡¯s face was full of doubt, he obviously couldn¡¯t remember anything being there, so how could a teleportation array be hidden, and in midair? During the fight, that ce had been razed by countless spells, even if it was a teleportation array, it was impossible for it not to react.


    Moreover, when the teleportation array appeared just now, it gave the feeling of having been created out of nothing.


    Enderfa looked at Lin Yun, but Lin Yun was already stepping into the teleportation array.


    The others stepped in after him and light shed as everyone disappearead.

 Chapter 638 - Wolf God

    <h4>Chapter 638: Wolf God</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    In the center of the Captain¡¯s Cabin, a teleportation array made of light appeared out of nowhere, making everyone appear suddenly in a pir of light.


    Everything was exactly the same as when they left the Captain¡¯s Cabin. That teleportation door was also emitting a faint light.


    After confirming that it was safe, the tense Zeuss was finally relieved and sat on the ground with an exhausted and regretful expression.


    ¡°High Mage Merlin, may I ask if you had seen Sir Arthus before?¡±


    After being sure there were no threats, Zeuss¡¯ emotions caught up to him as he recalled the wandering Arthus.


    Lin Yun regretfully said, ¡°Sir Arthus already passed away...¡±


    Zeuss still had hope in his eyes, ¡°Can you tell me where his body is?¡±


    Lin Yun shook his head, ¡°Just like Rhett, he turned to ashes...¡±


    Zeuss had a painful expression on his face as he sobbed. The repeated blows had put Zeuss on the verge of copse.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of me... If I hadn¡¯t been muddled by anger, Arthus wouldn¡¯t have died from the monster¡¯s plot and Rhett wouldn¡¯t have been possessed.¡±


    ¡°They were still young... Why wasn¡¯t I the one to die...¡±


    Zeuss looked like an ordinary old man as he kept sobbing, already copsed.


    After losing all his mana, he had be crippled, but he hadn¡¯t died. And adding Rhett and Arthus¡¯ deaths, he felt that dying might have been a better option.


    Lin Yun looked at the broken Zeuss and didn¡¯t know what to say. This guy used to be disagreeable and arrogant, proud of having the power of an 8th Rank Archmage, but now, the achievements he took pride in were turned to nothing, and even others had been involved. This wasn¡¯t something Zeuss could bear.


    The Family¡¯s honor, as well as his own, had turned into an illusion, dying would be a lot morefortable.


    After a while, Zeuss raised his head, his eyes looking empty.


    Lin Yun knew that this was because Zeuss had already lost the will to live, he had already made his decision.


    Sure enough, Zeuss painfully looked at Lin Yun and said with a voice full of despair, ¡°High Mage Merlin, thanks a lot for saving me. But Arthus already died, Rhett already died... I¡¯m also a cripple without a wisp of mana. You don¡¯t need to take care of me, this ghost ship shall be where my life ends.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not as bad as you think...¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Zeuss suddenly froze, surprise shing on his ashen face, ¡°What... What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°What I mean, Sir Zeuss, is that although your mana had been absorbed by that monster and not even a seed of mana remains in your body, turning you into an ordinary person, in my experience, this situation isn¡¯t hopeless...¡±


    ¡°Merlin... High Mage Merlin, you... You are saying that I... I... I could still be saved?¡± Hearing this, Zeuss looked as if he had gained a new lease on life. His gaze rxed and he was suddenly full of expectations. He gently grabbed Lin Yun, as if he was his life saver, ¡°Can you really... Really save me?¡±


    ¡°It should be doable...¡± Lin Yun thought about it, but didn¡¯t give a definite answer.


    But this was enough for Zeuss.


    This was more than enough.


    He had been studying magic meticulously all his life and had been ustomed to wielding the power of magic. Moreover, he had already reached the Archmage realm. Losing magic was simply losing everything. Lin Yun¡¯s words were like going from hell to heaven!


    ¡°Then you...¡±


    ¡°I can try.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, thank you, High Mage Merlin. I, Zeuss Watson, will never forget your kindness. I can even guarantee that whether you seed or not, the Watson Family will be the Merlin Family¡¯s staunchest ally in the future...¡±


    Zeuss was holding onto hisst straw desperately, his eyes shining as he grabbed Lin Yun¡¯s arm with excitement, even promising huge benefits when he saw Lin Yun remaining tight-lipped, directly saying that as long as he didn¡¯t betray the Watson Family, he would give Lin Yun anything he wanted, he would even send him his grand-daughter...


    ¡°Haha...¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t take it to heart. To be honest, Lin Yun didn¡¯t have a huge hatred against Zeuss, he merely felt that thetter was unpleasant at best. A living 8th Rank Archmage was definitely more useful than a dead Zeuss...


    Lin Yun took out the Book of Death and chanted a character. Soon, a spatial crack appeared in front of them as a stable nar Path formed there.


    Zeuss was in a hurry to recover, and the others didn¡¯t discover anything wrong. Only Enderfa felt something fishy.


    Earlier, Lin Yun had to go all-out to open a small crack to his Demine, and he was only able to maintain it for a bit over a second.


    But now, there didn¡¯t seem to be any problem, he was effortlessly opening path to his Demine in a rxed way. And it had already been a few seconds, yet he didn¡¯t seem to be struggling.


    Enderfa suddenly thought of something, ¡®Does he control a part of the Intrepid?¡¯


    That monster had been controlling a part of the Intrepid before, but it hadn¡¯t been so outrageous, he was just continuously infiltrating it.


    And Lin Yun¡¯s current control over the Intrepid was obviously not low, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have been able to casually open the way to his Demine.


    His control over the ghost ship had already surpassed that monster!


    Enderfa was startled when he came to that conclusion.


    This was the Intrepid, a ship forged out of a God¡¯s remains, and its structure itself was a huge Heaven Array. Even if it was a Ghost Ship right now, as long as the main body of the ship was fine, it would be worth a lot more than a Peak True Spirit Magic Tool...


    Lin Yun effortlessly controlled the nar Path to his Demine and solemnly instructed, ¡°Be careful, those two Ancestor Souls are still inside.¡±


    The group entered the Demine, the nar path slowly folding behind them. There was no sign that the nar Path was being forcibly opened, demonstrating the ease in Lin Yun¡¯s actions.


    The group was on guard. Xiuban was baring his teeth while tightly holding onto Carnage. Enderfa also controlled the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, making it slowly revolve so that it could cast spells anytime.


    Lin Yun held his Draconic Staff, seriously studying his surroundings.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t dare to be careless, even though he had just advanced. Those two Ancestor Souls were extremely troublesome, they had experienced it earlier.


    But the group slowly walked a hundred meters until they saw a shocking scene.


    The Three-Eyed Secret Wolf was sitting on a one meter tall stone with an impatient appearance.


    Below the stone, those two Ancestor Souls were piously and respectfully kneeling on the ground, continuously kowtowing towards that small wolf.


    ¡°Great Wolf God, I beseech you to listen to your most pious believer¡¯s prayer.¡±


    That Lightning Shaman had thrown his staff to the side and was a hundred meters away from his stone pir, but that Lightning Shaman didn¡¯t care and piously kowtowed to the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf, continuously making appeals.


    The Ox Beastman had also thrown his weapon aside to kneel in front of the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf, using his shocking huge voice to keep pleading, ¡°Great Wolf God, with your respectable identity, how could you live in such a crude ce? I beseech you, pleasee to our Raging me ne. We can build the greatest divine temple and have all the beastmen of the ne give offering to you. All the Beastmen are your most sincere followers...¡±


    ¡°Respected Wolf God, please consider our request, all the pious Beastmen are waiting for you...¡±


    That 2.5 meters tall Ox Beastman kneeling there and talking about devotion and piety, made Lin Yun and the others stare in amazement.


    Lin Yun put the Draconic Staff down from shock, unable to understand what was happening.


    Enderfa¡¯s three faces were almost blown away...


    ¡®Damn, what¡¯s happening. I even made proper preparations, what the hell happened to these two ruthless Beastmen?¡¯


    Especially since the Ancestor Souls¡¯ totems and weapons wereying in the distance.


    Enderfa remained silent.


    A sound came from their side, which immediately caught the attention of the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf and its eyes shone when it noticed Lin Yun.


    With a ¡°woosh¡± the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf rushed over and charged into Lin Yun¡¯s embrace, and after a few affectionate rubbing, it took the initiative to dig into Lin Yun¡¯s pocket.


    Lin Yun grabbed the small guy and happily fed him a level 20 mana crystal. The small guy took the mana crystal and dashed to a distant location to start gnawing on it.


    He could see that this little glutton was famished, but Lin Yun didn¡¯t mind, he had gained a batch of mana crystals. Moreover, in this situation, the two troublesome Ancestor Souls had be well-behaved.


    That little guy finished the mana crystal in a few bites and then rushed to Lin Yun¡¯s legs, rubbing against him like a spoiled child.


    In the distance, the two Ancestors that had been persuading the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf raised their heads and saw that scene.


    White smoke came out of the Ox Beastman¡¯s nostrils, his eyes turning red.


    He reached his hands and the totem that had been thrown aside immediately flew over.


    ¡°Damn human, you dare to spheme the Wolf God!¡±


    The Totem Warrior raised his totem and rushed two steps before roaring, increasing his momentum once more.


    Berserk...

 Chapter 639 - Endless

    <h4>Chapter 639: Endless</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Behind him, the 1.5-meter-tall Lightning Shaman was also holding his Lightning Staff, waving it to buff the Totem Warrior with Bloodthirst and Lightning Shield.


    ¡°spheming the Wolf God! Death shall be your punishment!¡±


    The Lightning Shaman hissed and shouted. If he could also go Berserk, he would unhesitantly do so.


    Lin Yun depressingly watched the Ox Beastman rushing over while making the ground shake.


    ¡®What the hell, that Ox Beastman didn¡¯t even turn Berserk when I was going for the Molten Core, why is he charging as if his life depends on it now?¡¯


    Enderfa couldn¡¯t wait any longer and controlled the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel tounch a flurry of spells.


    Xiuban was in high spirits since he had just broken through, and he swung Carnage to attack.


    Charging the Lightning Shaman...


    Lin Yun had a terrible expression and used Fire Elemental Incarnation, softly waving the Draconic Staff to cast a series of me Shackles. The shackles twisted around the Ox Beastman from all directions.


    But after going Berserk, and with the addition of the Bloodthirst and Lightning Shield, the Ox Beastman Totem Warrior was simply a monster. It charged violently and wasn¡¯t hindered by the shackles. They all ended up breaking under his strength.


    The Ox Beastman swung his totem to block in front of him. The me Spears and Frost Spheres were all forcibly blocked, and they didn¡¯t even reduce the Ox Beastman¡¯s speed.


    That huge guy was panting, his eyes crimson red, and he charged thirty meters using his Ox Beastman¡¯s Charge. He was carrying his totem while lowering his head to angle his horns forward, his speed increasing three to four times.


    He would dash four meters with one step, breaching the thirty meters in just a few steps. All the obstacles were sted away, and he didn¡¯t even bother to go around the Demine¡¯s trees. He simply plowed through them, not even lowering his speed.


    Deep imprints were left on the ground that he treaded.


    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes twitched. He promptly cast an illusion, leaving a copy of himself where he had just stood. His main body turned into a me, instantly shing a few dozen meters away.


    Just as he reached that new location, he could see the Ox Beastman charging through that illusion before continuing his charge towards him.


    Lin Yun knew that the Ox Beastman would just keep going if he wasn¡¯t stopped. He was an Ancestor Soul, so he didn¡¯t have the same restrictions as an ordinary Ox Beastman.


    While holding his Draconic Staff, he cast two me shes in a row to dodge a hundred meters away before quickly chanting the incantation of the Askrim Gate that he had found in the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras. He had been surprised when he discovered that it was only a 6th Tier spell.


    Lin Yun had instantly recorded that most-used defensive spell, and after obtaining it, he guessed that it must have been perfected by the Demilich.


    Because the essence of the Askrim Gate was the Ice Wall. Once theprehension of Ice Wall reached its limits, it would be the Askrim Gate. In fact, strictly speaking, there was no such thing as the Askrim Gate.


    After hurriedly chanting the incantation, he waved his Draconic Staff and an Askrim Gate rose up from the ground and appeared before him. The deep blue gate of ice had the sculptures of two Frost Dragons and many minute ice magic beasts on it. Over four meters tall and three meters wide, therge gate was blocking the way in front of Lin Yun. The Ox Beastman collided at the same time as the Askrim gate rose up.


    After a loud explosion, the earth shivered, and a crack started appearing in the center of the Askrim Gate.


    The charging Ox Beastman was stopped by the collision but was still able to react instinctively, swinging the totem he was holding as a ck light exploded out of it.


    In a split second, the Askrim Gate exploded into fist-sized fragments.


    Lin Yun¡¯s eyelids twitched and he cast a Sea of Fire with a wave of his hand before using me sh once again.


    That Ox Beastman was just too powerful after turning berserk. His transformation wasn¡¯t much inferior to the Viking Beastmen¡¯s Berserk Transformation. That kind of fierce offensive made Lin Yun unable to use any powerful spells, while instant spells only tickled that monster.


    Although that Askrim Gate couldn¡¯tpare to Ice Emissary Cook¡¯s, it should have been able to stop him for a few seconds. But to Lin Yun¡¯s shock, it wasn¡¯t able to stop him for even a second.


    In one sh, it was broken down.


    ¡°Damn Human, you dared to spheme the Wolf God! The devoted Cooper shall make you pay the price!¡± the Ox Beastman roared once again, his eyes shining red.


    Hearing this, Enderfa¡¯s expression became strange and he remained silent.


    That Ox Beastman named Cooper didn¡¯t dodge the flood of spells cast by the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and ruthlessly charged towards Lin Yun. Even if the others were closer, that guy was stubbornly chasing Lin Yun.


    In the distance, the Lightning Shaman had two Lightning Shields protecting him as he faced Xiuban¡¯s attacks, not even looking at him as he waved his Lightning Staff while going towards Lin Yun¡¯s position. The Lightning Staff flickered with power... As long as Lin Yun stopped for a second, arge, ck cloud would appear above his head and lightning would strike at him.


    Lin Yun had a terrible expression. These two Ancestor Souls were crazy. They simply didn¡¯t care about the others, only stubbornly wanting him to pay the price. Lin Yun couldn¡¯t even counterattack under such pressure.


    They were just crazy fanatics... Let alone their totems, they weren¡¯t even defending their own bodies. Fanaticism and anger were overflowing from Cooper¡¯s red eyes. With one nce, it could be seen that this guy wouldn¡¯t care if he died, as long as he got rid of Lin Yun.


    After a few minutes of chase, the others¡¯ attacks began to weaken. That scene was too strange. Xiuban broke the Lightning Shaman¡¯s defense and shattered his head, yet that beastman, known for being wise, didn¡¯t even nce at Xiuban.


    ¡®I wonder if I should keep messing with Xiuban...¡¯


    Enderfa had been casting spells with the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel like an addict. He was extremely pleased by the power of the Molten Core.


    Lin Yun was extremely sullen as he thought, ¡®What the hell... The pet I raised was affectionate towards me, isn¡¯t it normal after not having seen me for so long? These two have gone crazy!¡¯


    ¡°F*ck, you are done for!¡±


    Lin Yun flew into a rage and directly opened the Book of Death to the Elemental Chapter¡¯s page. The Purple Dragon of the Draconic Staff also appeared.


    With a wave of his hand, over twenty Ice Walls appeared in front of him, and while rousing the Sage Chapter, he cast Freeze. A blue light spread with Cooper in the center. The Ultimate Freeze instantly turned Cooper into an ice statue.


    As for the Lightning Shaman in the distance, he took advantage of this opportunity and waved the Lightning Staff with a loud roar. A lightning bolt flew out from the staff and went straight for Lin Yun.


    The ring lightning turned into Lightning Shackles and advanced a few dozen meters in an instant, reaching Lin Yun in less than a second.


    But then, the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf jumped over in front of Lin Yun.


    The Lightning Shaman was terrified when he saw this scene and promptly controlled the Lightning Shackles to change their path.


    But Lightning Shackles couldn¡¯t dissipate after being cast. They could only be stopped after hitting a target.


    Not to mention that in his fury, the Lightning Shaman had cast seven Lightning Shackles, forming a circle of lightning.


    But the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf had jumped out in front of his target. Wouldn¡¯t that mean that he would be injuring the Wolf God?


    The Lightning Shaman barely managed to control the Lightning Shackles, and after noticing the frozen Cooper, he immediately changed the target of the Lightning Shackles to Cooper. They struck Cooper directly.


    Lightning flickered on Cooper¡¯s body, forcibly shattering the Freeze. Then, the Lightning Shackles turned into an arc and twisted around Cooper. Seven bolts of lightning fell and made Cooper fall to the ground, twitching.


    He was burnt ck, and even after the lightning disappeared, Cooper couldn¡¯t control himself.


    The Three-Eyed Secret Wolf raised his head and howled at Cooper and the Lightning Shaman. Those piercing, youthful howls sounded critical and full of dissatisfaction.


    It was unknown what exactly the howls of the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf meant, but the two Beastmen turned pale white on the spot.


    Despite still not having recovered, Cooper knelt on the ground, frightened. He kept his head and limbs still as he remained in a kowtowing position, the effect of his Berserk Transformation dissipating.


    The Lightning Shaman also hastily rushed over, kneeling on the ground without even thinking about it.


    ¡°Honorable Wolf God, how could the lowly Galekuch dare to attack you. Please don¡¯t misunderstand, we only wanted to punish this sinner spheming the Wolf God...¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf bared his fangs and loudly howled a few times.


    The Lightning Shaman, Galekuch, and the Ox Beastman Totem Warrior, Cooper, quickly knelt and shuffled back.


    ¡°Honorable Wolf God, we will withdraw immediately.


    Galekuch and Cooper retreated thirty to forty meters, apparently thinking of something and throwing their totem and staff into the distance before prostrating themselves in admiration with a pious expression.


    Lin Yun raised his staff with an annoyed expression and shouted with dissatisfaction, ¡°You think you can do as you please? Chasing me all this time... If you don¡¯t want to fight, then don¡¯t f*cking fight!¡±

 Chapter 640 - Disregard

    <h4>Chapter 640: Disregard</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    As soon as Lin Yun spoke, the pious and devoted Cooper raised his head, steaming out of his nostrils as he bared his fangs at Lin Yun. ¡°Stupid Human, if you have the ability, don¡¯t hide behind the Wolf God! Come here and let¡¯s see how Lord Cooper breaks all your bones!¡±


    Galekuch also raised his head and red at Lin Yun, lightning flickering in his eyes.


    The Three-Eyed Secret Wolf frowned and roared, terrifying the two Beastmen. Theyid back down on their stomachs, not daring to move anymore.


    Let alone the others watching the scene, Lin Yun himself was quite cheerful. He pointed at the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf, looking as if this was obviously normal. ¡°You are talking a lot of sh*t! This little guy is my pet, he is eating the food I¡¯m giving him, living in my ce, and even what he drinks is mine. Isn¡¯t it normal for him to lend me his power? That is none of your goddamn business!¡±


    Despair appeared on the faces of the two Ancestor Souls. They looked as if the sky had copsed on them.


    Galekuch was in disbelief, but ast hint of hope appeared on his despairing face as he looked at the small wolf. ¡°Honorable Wolf God, is what this human is saying true? It shouldn¡¯t be, right?¡±


    Cooper looked at the little wolf as if he was living in a nightmare. ¡°Great Wolf God, this human is lying, he is definitely lying, right?¡±


    The small wolf howled and jumped on Lin Yun¡¯s shoulder before affectionately rubbing against his cheek, looking very happy.


    The two Ancestor Souls looked defeated. Their despairing expressions made it hard for Lin Yun to even look at them.


    ¡®Hell, I didn¡¯t excavate your Ancestral Tomb, nor did I abduct your women and rtives. I didn¡¯t even cripple you, what is this?¡¯


    Lin Yun angrily waved his Draconic Staff. But he knew that this definitely couldn¡¯t continue. These two Ancestor Souls were undergoing a mental breakdown.


    But then, Lin Yun recalled a legend. It was said that the Beastmen of the Raging me ne had believed in the Wolf God a long time ago. Only after the Raging me Emperor conquered the ne did the faith change to that of the Raging me Emperor.


    It was also said that at the earliest times, the highest position in the Tribes was that of Shaman. Even the Chief¡¯s position was below the Shaman¡¯s, and many temples were built during that time for the worship of the Wolf God. And those powerful Shamans known as Prophets could only summon Ghost Wolves.


    After the appearance of the Raging me Emperor, many things happened over the years. The temples were abandoned and the Tribal Chiefs became the ones at the top of the chain. Although the position of Shamans was still pretty high, they no longer had a monopoly over the power as they had before.


    After recalling this information, Lin Yun forgot about it in an instant. This wasn¡¯t valuable information. All Beastmen had beliefs, but most believed in totems. They might worship some fierce beasts or some Beastman that they believed to be a God.


    Lin Yun was surprised by the existence of that Wolf God. Not only was it a primitive totem, but it was also as small as the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf.


    Even after obtaining confirmation, the Ancestor Souls were unwilling to ept it. Cooper even tried to persuade the small wolf as he entreated, ¡°Honorable Wolf God, how could you be someone else¡¯s pet? Please reconsider this decision!¡±


    After saying that, Cooper kept kowtowing. Galekuch followed suit, patiently trying to persuade him.


    ¡°Honorable Wolf God, as long as you leave this human, we will immediately build the greatest temple for you and make all the Beastmen piously worship you. You don¡¯t need to do anything, we will meet your demands.¡±


    Galekuch was clearly smarter than the Ox Beastman, and after seeing that the little wolf was still not answering, he added, ¡°Honorable Wolf God, as long as you follow us, we will give that human twice what he has given you. Moreover, he¡¯ll be the most respected guest of us Beastmen...¡±


    The two Ancestor Souls tried persuading him for a long time, making the Wolf God start to seem impatient. Lin Yun took out a level 25 mana crystal and the small wolf immediately started nibbling on it with delight while crouched on Lin Yun¡¯s shoulder, not even looking at those two Ancestor Souls.


    This time, the two Ancestor Souls were resigned to the fact that the little wolf had be that human¡¯s pet.


    Cooper was weeping in despair while Galekuch was unwilling. Seeing that he couldn¡¯t persuade the little wolf, he turned towards Lin Yun and said with a stern face, ¡°Human, we can disregard the fact that you snatched the Molten Core, and we can also disregard the fact that you offended the Emperor, but you have to return the Wolf God! That is the only way you can obtain our friendship!¡±


    Galekuch racked his brain beforeing up with this idea. He would use his own power and the Raging me Emperor¡¯s name to suppress this person and make him return the Wolf God.


    Unfortunately, after he said those words, even Xiuban looked at him like he was an idiot.


    Enderfa seemed to be pitying them. These two Ancestor Souls had been thrown to the Demine and definitely hadn¡¯t seen what happened afterward. If they had seen the end, they definitely wouldn¡¯t have said such an idiotic thing.


    Sure enough, Lin Yun cheerfully took out the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras, wanting to smash it on Galekuch¡¯s face.


    ¡°Take a look, do you see what this is? The Book of Ten Thousand Mantras!¡±


    Galekuch froze. ¡®How could the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras be in that human¡¯s hands?¡¯


    Lin Yun looked at the two Ancestor Souls with disdain.


    ¡°Who said I stole your Molten Core? Who said I offended the Raging me Emperor? Are you blind? What is this? This is the Raging me Emperor¡¯s scepter, given by the Raging me Emperor himself! It¡¯s the same with the Molten Core, they were both gifted to me by the Raging me Emperor himself!¡±


    Galekuch and Cooper were stunned...


    ¡°You are saying I stole it? Taking it while the Raging me Emperor was sleeping? You are stupid! How could I obtain the approval of the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras so fast if I stole it? You think I have the power to steal things from the hands of the Raging me Emperor?¡±


    The two Ancestor Souls were left speechless. They had no choice but to admit that Lin Yun was right. The Book of Ten Thousand Mantras had previously been turned into the Raging me Emperor¡¯s scepter, and unless the Raging me Emperor personally took it out, no one would be able to steal it, and it indeed looked like that human had already been acknowledged by the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras...


    The two Ancestor Souls were anxiously looking at Lin Yun, and even Galekuch had nothing else to say. Even the Raging me Emperor, their greatest argument, was standing against them.


    Lin Yun sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t have anything to bargain with. Not to mention giving the wolf to you, even if I did, the wolf wouldn¡¯t even want to follow you!¡±


    After Lin Yun said this, the wolf nibbling on the mana crystal nodded in approval.


    This answer made the two Ancestor Soulspletely despair.


    Lin Yun waved his hand, looking like he didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°Leave, I also don¡¯t want to bother with you. For the sake of the small wolf, and to repay the Raging me Emperor¡¯s generosity, I¡¯ll let you leave. I¡¯m magnanimous, so I won¡¯t bicker with you. You can leave this ce and everyone can mind their own business.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t feel like dealing with these two crazy believers, so he told them to get out of the way. But the two Ancestor Souls looked extremely embarrassed.


    Galekuch pulled Cooper to the side, feeling distressed.


    Cooper scratched his head and said with a bitter face, ¡°Galekush, what should we do? We managed to find the Wolf God after so much trouble, how could we leave!¡±


    Galekush nodded. ¡°Yes, we definitely can¡¯t leave. But we can¡¯t just remain here, this is that human¡¯s private ne. If news of this spread, wouldn¡¯t it shame the Honorable Wolf God?¡±


    Cooper scratched his head before fiercely saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go kill that human, then the Great Wolf God will be free!¡±


    Galekuch was startled by Cooper¡¯s conclusion. ¡°You moron! Are you trying to make the Wolf God hate us? We definitely can¡¯t have a fall-out with that person, the Wolf God is very intimate with him! If we fight, the Wolf God will definitely stand on that person¡¯s side! Could it be that you want to stand against the Honorable Wolf God?¡±


    Cooper was frightened at the prospect and promptly waved his arms. ¡°How could I dare make a move against the Wolf God? Impossible! I would rather kill myself...¡±


    Galekush considered this from all angles. After a while, he sighed, ¡°It looks like there is only one path ahead of us... We have to stay and serve the Great Wolf God.¡±


    Cooper answered, ¡°We will be following the Wolf God anyway.¡±


    ¡°Yes, right, we don¡¯t need to care about the human, it¡¯s fine if we serve the Honorable Wolf God!¡±


    After chatting for a while, the two Ancestor Souls came over.


    Galekush looked at Lin Yun and said, ¡°Human, we came to a decision! We want to remain here and serve the Honorable Wolf God for life!¡±


    Cooper couldn¡¯t help baring his teeth at Lin Yun as he added, ¡°But don¡¯t be delusional, we will only be serving the Wolf God, it has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t think that you can order us around!¡±


    Lin Yun indifferently waved his hand. ¡°Do as you wish, but I¡¯ll let you know that every single de of grass, every wisp of mana in this ce is mine!¡±


    After saying this, Lin Yun turned towards the excited Zeuss and beckoned, ¡°Follow me.¡±


    Lin Yun abandoned the two Ancestor Souls and led Zeuss to the mana pond.


    Enderfa floated behind, his three faces sneering as he looked at the two Ancestor Souls pretending to be tough.


    ¡®How could you change your fate after having fallen into Lin Yun¡¯s hands... Too naive...¡¯


    Lin Yun led Zeuss away while the two Ancestor Souls were beaming with joy, moving around the small wolf, thinking of ways to brainwash it.


    Unfortunately, empty promises just weren¡¯t as convincing as a mana crystal.

 Chapter 641 - Mana Seed

    <h4>Chapter 641: Mana Seed</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The mist was condensing around the mana pond, continuously dripping droplets on the floor that converged together in the mana pond.


    Lin Yun walked over, and just by taking a breath, his Magic Array slightly revolved and therge amount of mana transformed into a whirlwind charging at Lin Yun. The considerable amount of mana that he had consumed before was recovered with this simple breath.


    Even the mana outside of his body appeared to be trying to draw itself to him.


    As for the others, their mana slowly recovered without meditating.


    Zeuss opened his eyes and looked at the mana pond in front of him, his hands shivering. He had already lost all his mana, but standing there, he could feel still feel the thick mana in the air.


    He had never seen such dense mana in all his life, and there was a never-ending drizzle above the mana pond.


    It was clearly visible that the mist was formed from the convergence of mana, and it was condensing again until it reached a liquid state.


    From there, they would further condense into countless crystals of mana in the pond.


    Zeuss was shaking... He might really be able to recover in this ce!


    Because he, despite having lost his mana, could clearly feel the flow of mana in this ce. This was the best proof!


    ¡°Go, Sir Zeuss, sit next to the mana pond,¡± Lin Yun solemnly said. ¡°But be careful to not explode. You are only an ordinary person at the moment!¡±


    Zeuss quickly nodded.


    The mana was so dense that when he was standing next to the pool, he could definitely feel a huge amount of mana permeating his body on its own. If he jumped into the pool, he would definitely explode from the incredible influx of mana.


    Zeuss Watson rushed to the side of the mana pond, closing his eyes and trying to absorb the mana. He thought that this was Lin Yun¡¯s method, relying on the rich environment to rouse his mana.


    But then, Lin Yun softly breathed, his consciousness spreading out like a storm, making the ne shiver alongside his mind storm.


    Lin Yun¡¯s consciousness filled the entire Demine and chaotically changed the Demine. The earth on the edges began to quickly expand and arge amount ofnd condensed, bing thicker and thicker.


    A soft bud drilled out of the ground and instantly turned into a green sprout. Then, as if several dozen years had passed, it quickly matured into a fully grown tree.


    The earth in the center of the Demine seemed toe alive. It quickly swelled up, causing loud rumbles to echo as it turned into a peak that was several hundred meters tall.


    And on the side of the mana pond, the thick Mana Vine twisted on itself as it grew bigger and bigger until it was a dozen meters thick, before turning into several hundred thin vines with an explosion. These vines took root in the Demine while the other end drilled into the void, absorbing mana from it to irrigate the Demine.


    The drizzle above the mana pond also turned into a rainstorm falling into the pond, making the level of mana within rise at a visible speed.


    But despite all the extra mana, it didn¡¯t overflow. Instead, it greatly changed along with the Demine¡¯s great changes. The pond became deeper and deeper. The area where mana crystallization urred slowly sank into the ground as mana filled the pond, hiding the depths from sight.


    The changes to the Demine shocked Zeuss. His eyes were wide open as he watched this scene.


    ¡®A Natural Demine! Merlin actually controls a Natural Demine!¡¯


    Zeuss¡¯ heart shook. He originally thought this was an ordinary Demine that Lin Yun had luckily found the nar Path to, but who would have thought that this was actually a Natural Demine? And it looked like it was being properly nurtured.


    A developed Demine that even contained the four Elemental Laws! This was too valuable!


    In the Watson Family, Zeuss had seen many records regarding Natural Demines. They couldn¡¯t bepared to ordinary Demines, or Demines that were established by first-rate mages. It was spected that they weren¡¯t limited like the artificially created Demines because they could grow endlessly.


    As long as the conditions were suitable, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible for them to turn into nes.


    ¡®And Merlin is actually in control of one... Damnit! After returning, I must make sure that those idiots from the Family remain clear-headed and don¡¯t be hostile towards the Merlin Family for small benefits!¡¯


    ¡®Mafa Merlin is too frightening, even more terrifying than that ancestor of the Merlin Family. He already has the strength of an 8th Rank Archmage without having broken through the Archmage realm. Once he advances to the Archmage realm, he will definitely have the power to contend against a 9th Rank Archmage!


    ¡®With his innate gift, the possibility of breaking through to the Heaven Rank is too high. Without the power of a Heaven Mage, no one can kill him. And with this Natural Demine, if these idiots offend the Merlin Family, the Merlin Family would only need to wait until Mafa Merlin advances to the Heaven Rank...¡¯


    As he thought of this, Zeuss couldn¡¯t help shivering.


    He didn¡¯t dare to think about it... That Mafa Merlin might look amiable, but he wouldn¡¯t hold back once he made a decision.


    Zeuss didn¡¯t feel good as the implications sank in.


    Meanwhile, Lin Yun felt very good. He mobilized the power of the Demine for the first time, and the oue was beyond his expectations.


    He had only needed a single breath to recover his mana earlier, and that made his mana rise a bit, directly reaching the peak of the 9th Rank. If he rxed in the slightest, he would directly advance to the Archmage realm.


    The fusion of the Void Forge and the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras was extremely good, making him advance to the 9th Rank instantly. And with the power of a 9th Rank Archmage, his three Core Meditation Law Sets, and the Magic Array, the power he could mobilize from the Demine was far stronger than before.


    And with the rapid development of the Demine, as well as the presence of the four Elemental Laws, Lin Yun¡¯s control over the Demine had greatly strengthened.


    All in all, Lin Yun could already start controlling this Natural Demine. Although he could only control a small portion, it was still extremely powerful.


    The growth of the Demine could already be controlled by this small portion. The mountain peak rising in the center of the Demine was the result of Lin Yun¡¯s control. He could even control the Demine to increase the growth speed.


    Lin Yun controlled the power of the Demine and restricted the mana around his body from entering his body while at the same time using the Demine¡¯s power to suppress any signs of a breakthrough.


    Following Lin Yun¡¯s movement, Zeuss, who was foolishly looking at these changes, was already bing numb.


    The roused liquid mana in the mana pond turned into a waterspout and flew towards Zeuss Watson.


    Arge amount of mana entered Zeuss¡¯ body like a surging river. But this huge amount of mana didn¡¯t make Zeuss explode as he¡¯d been worrying about.


    Despite being an amount of mana that exceeded what his body could handle, it washed over him without hurting him. The feeling of having a lot of mana appeared once again within his mind. Zeuss was pleasantly surprised, and his eyes started bing teary.


    As more and more mana poured into Zeuss¡¯ body, the liquid mana kept cleansing his body.


    But by the time Zeuss felt that the mana had converged to a certain degree, the mana suddenly slipped away from his body.


    The mana that flowed out once again returned to the mana pond, but more mana came from the mana pond and poured into his body.


    Zeuss understood. He was only an ordinary person now, and the only reason that the mana didn¡¯t cause him to blow up was Lin Yun¡¯s control. He wasn¡¯t even thinking of trying to keep a bit of mana.


    Zeuss didn¡¯t dare to say anything to disturb Lin Yun. He only calmly sat there, taking advantage of the opportunity to react to that mana.


    The huge amount of mana entering his body clearly triggered a reaction. As long as one wasn¡¯t dead, there would be a reaction.


    The mana kept cleansing Zeuss, over and over again, the amount of mana used was astronomical, but fortunately, thest thing missing here was mana.


    The limit was Lin Yun¡¯s ability to control the mana.


    Controlling the Demine¡¯s power was cing a huge burden on Lin Yun, especially since the longer it took, the more effort was needed. Beads of sweat slowly began dripping from Lin Yun¡¯s forehead.


    His clothes were also wet, but it was unknown whether it was from the misty surroundings or from sweat.


    Lin Yun slowly paled as the mana kept cleansing Zeuss, and it was already bing very difficult for him.


    Zeuss saw Lin Yun¡¯s appearance and felt moved. He made up his mind right then. Even if he didn¡¯t recover, he would remember Lin Yun¡¯s favor.


    Seconds slowly passed, and after half an hour, a faint light shone from Zeuss¡¯ body.


    This light wasn¡¯t ignored as Zeuss¡¯ eyes shone like a dazzling sun.


    That faint mana fluctuation was simply notparable to the huge flood of mana, but Zeuss¡¯ mind was focused on that throbbing mana fluctuation.


    ¡°Mana Seed!¡± Zeuss¡¯ exhausted voice changed, turning into an uncontroble shriek.

 Chapter 642 - Two Country Bumpkins

    <h4>Chapter 642: Two Country Bumpkins</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    How could Zeuss not be excited?


    The Mana Seed was the first step for a person to be called a mage. No one, not even eventual Heaven Mages, could skip this step!


    Only those with a Mana Seed could be a mage!


    At first, the Mana Seed could barely hold any mana. It would be so little that many would say that a Magic Apprentice¡¯s mana was negligible.


    But once the Mana Seed expanded, it would be something familiar to all mages.


    A Mana Whirlpool!


    As the Mana Whirlpool expanded, it would evolve into the Magic Conducting Runes, and most things mages would fuseter on, such as Core Meditation Law Set, would be fused with Magic Conducting Runes.


    No matter how powerful a mage was, in the end, everything evolved from the Mana Seed.


    This was the start of everything, a very small Mana Seed that could be burnt out by the wind like a weak me.


    This was the foundation of any mage. As long as the Mana Seed, or its evolutions, the Mana Whirlpool and the Magic Conducting Rune, were still there, mages could recover.


    Like earlier, when Lin Yun¡¯s mana had been forcibly extracted by that monster. After time had passed, that mana had recovered.


    This was because his Magic Array hadn¡¯t been damaged. As long as the Magic Array was still there, even if he used all his mana, not leaving a single drop behind, Lin Yun would still be able to recover his mana rather quickly.


    As for Zeuss, he had also lost all his mana, but his Magic Conducting Rune had copsed and had reverted to a Mana Whirlpool, before atrophying into a Mana Seed, which was then absorbed by the monster.


    It was because Zeuss¡¯ Mana Seed hadpletely disappeared that he was no longer a mage. Even if Lin Yun poured mana into him, Zeuss would be unable to hold onto a single bit of it.


    Normally, no matter how powerful a mage was, once their Mana Seed was destroyed, they would be crippled forever, as a Mana Seed was something that usually couldn¡¯t be regenerated.


    Because Mana Seeds represented a mage¡¯s magic life. Like a human¡¯s life, once they died, they couldn¡¯t be revived.


    Zeuss hadn¡¯t been convinced when he had heard Lin Yun¡¯s words at first, or perhaps it was more like he didn¡¯t believe it.


    But even if he didn¡¯t believe his words, Zeuss was like a drowning man in his darkest hour. Even if he was only given a straw, he would hold onto it dearly.


    He was originally just trying everything out of desperation since it couldn¡¯t get worse, but he was stunned when he felt the Mana Seed within his body recover.


    That faint light was like a rumble of thunder in his mind.


    He couldn¡¯t describe what he was feeling at this moment.


    Lin Yun heard the surprise in Zeuss¡¯ voice and stopped using the power of the Demine. The Demine shook, and the changes calmed down. The mana pond also became a lot calmer.


    Using the power of the Demine for such a long time had been very taxing on his mind, making Lin Yun look abnormally pale.


    Zeuss couldn¡¯t understand how formidable Lin Yun¡¯s actions were, because he¡¯d only thought that Lin Yun was fortunate enough to find a matured Demine.


    But he didn¡¯t know that this Demine had only been a piece ofnd, at first. Let alone the stars and the sun, there had been no trace of the Elemental Laws, and the surroundings werepletely empty. It might have copsed instantly if it encountered a Netherstorm.


    From that nothing till now, the Demine had gained a sun, the four Elemental Laws, as well close to one hundred and fifty kilometers.


    From almost no mana, something that could barely be called a Demine now possessed several hundred matured Mana Vines gathering rich mana into a mana pond.


    Lin Yun had apanied this Demine on its journey, and his imprint was everywhere!


    The biggest constraint making it so that he couldn¡¯t fully control the Demine was his rank.


    He used such a huge amount of power to cleanse Zeuss¡¯ body, while also using the power of the Demine to make sure that the mana wouldn¡¯t injure him. This treatment would even make a good-for-nothing without any magic talent produce a Mana Seed.


    In fact, Lin Yun knew that this method would create a formidable Heaven Rank powerhouse a few millenniater.


    That guy was called Noves, and he was born into a powerful magic family that had seven or eight Heaven Mages. Even the servants were at least Magic Apprentices.


    And Noves, as the only son of the Patriarch, didn¡¯t have a single bit of magical talent. He was still a Magic Apprentice at fifteen, and many said that he was ruining the reputation of the Family.


    Then, his Mana Seed was crippled in a family conflict.


    But his father loved his only son and took him to his established Demine and used it to cleanse Noves¡¯ body. Noves had suffered from that huge power, but he persevered until his Mana Seed recovered.


    And the purest Mana Seed made Noves¡¯ talent suddenly jump to a frightening stage. He reached the Mage realm that very year and the Great Mage realm the next year. He took five years to reach the High Mage realm, ten years for the Archmage realm, and ended up reaching the Heaven realm when he turned fifty.


    That method became widespread. Only after the Mana Baptism appeared at the peak of the Magic Era did that extremely dangerous method with uncertain results be abandoned.


    And the only ones who could guarantee the birth of a Mana Seed without death were the Heaven Mages with Natural Demines!


    Natural Demines were more powerful than established Demines.


    Naturally, no one could control that power as if it was part of their body like Lin Yun could.


    As Lin Yun sat on the ground to rest, he looked at the excited Zeuss meditating, and he silently smiled.


    After an hour, Zeuss reluctantly opened his eyes, his mana fluctuations having already reached the level of a 5th Rank Magic Apprentice.


    Not only was his resurrected Mana Seed a bit purer than his previous Mana Seed, but with the frighteningly dense mana of this ce, the efficiency of his meditation was very high. One hour of meditation was enough for Zeuss to progress this far.


    Zeuss¡¯ eyes were red as he sensed the faint mana within his body.


    The joy of being reborn,pared to the painful despair he felt two hours ago, made Zeuss feel like he was dreaming.


    Especially when he felt the growing mana within his body, Zeuss was very clear that in at most four to five months, his strength would have recovered thoroughly!


    Having trodden that path before, he wouldn¡¯t meet any obstructions on his way. He only needed some time.


    Four to five months, that was all. As long as he could recover, he might even advance in four to five years...


    Zeuss had a sour feeling. It was as if something was stifling his heart. He really wanted to cry to vent. Not only had he recovered his Mana Seed, but he might even progress after recovering...


    Zeuss resisted the temptation to just keep meditating and quickly walked to Lin Yun. He couldn¡¯t help grabbing his arm, saying with trembling lips, ¡°Sir Mafa, I... I really don¡¯t know what to say. You gave me a new life...¡±


    After saying that, Zeuss thought of what he had said and done before and felt like a jerk. Although Lin Yun was young, he was a great person, a really great person.


    He previously thought that he was just a member of the Merlin Family that had grown away from the Family with no guidance, only a nouveau riche who used some money to buy his way into the Merlin Family.


    But how could those so-called geniuses nurtured by the Merlin Familypare to Mafa Merlin?


    As an 8th Rank High Mage, he could already contend against 9th Rank Archmages, and was rtively stronger. Breaking through was as simple as eating and drinking. Others would be longing for a breakthrough, but he was obviously able to progress easily, yet he was suppressing himself.


    It was worth going out, experiencing a lot, getting a lot knowledge and knowing the importance of foundations.


    Lin Yun slightly frowned as he looked at Zeuss, who was choked with emotion. He was a bit worried as he wondered, ¡®Is this guy so sad that his mind broke?¡¯


    ¡°Sir Zeuss? Are you okay?¡± Lin Yun murmured out.


    Zeuss immediately recovered and looked at Lin Yun, feeling ashamed. ¡°Sir Mafa, I am truly sorry, I misunderstood you...¡±


    ¡®Look, the first thing Sir Mafa is asking about isn¡¯t the promise I made before, but if I¡¯m okay. How could he be a vile person...¡¯


    Lin Yun was baffled by Zeuss¡¯ behavior and wondered if that guy¡¯s brain had been affected by the surge of mana for him to suddenly start weeping emotionally.


    Lin Yun shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we should leave this ce first, we aren¡¯t done with the Intrepid...¡±


    Zeuss hurriedly nodded. He understood. His Mana Seed had just recovered, so he couldn¡¯t meditate here for too long. The mana in this ce was too rich, and it wasn¡¯t a good thing to make the Mana Seed grow too fast. And now that he had a fresh beginning, he could fix many of the mistakes he had made before. Such a good opportunity couldn¡¯t be wasted.


    Lin Yun told Enderfa and the others to make their preparations. On the other side, the two Ancestor Souls were winding around the small wolf, trying to brainwash him.


    Lin Yun sneered and fished out eight mana crystals that were over level 20 and called the small wolf. The wolf cheered and instantly rushed over a hundred meters tond in Lin Yun¡¯s embrace.


    ¡°Here, that¡¯s for you. Don¡¯t eat too quickly...¡±


    The small wolf was beaming with joy and affectionately rubbed against Lin Yun, holding his pile of mana crystals before running into the distance, making the two Ancestor Souls grieve andment.


    Enderfa sneered, his three faces simultaneously spitting at them, ¡°Two country bumpkins trying to y some tricks. Next time youe in, if there is one de of grass missing, you should make these twopensate one spirit mana crystal!¡±

 Chapter 643 - Flying Out

    <h4>Chapter 643: Flying Out</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun hardly cared. He saw the attitude of the two Ancestor Souls towards the small wolf and knew that even if they were given a thousand years to trick the little wolf, the small wolf could just let out a fart, and they would kneel to the ground while shivering.


    Lin Yun opened the nar Path and made the others leave, before following behind.


    Back in the Captain¡¯s Cabin, the group started discussing where they should go next.


    Even Zeuss joined the discussion.


    ¡°We should hurry out of this ne, the Intrepid is too evil...¡±


    Zeuss didn¡¯t have any good feelings about the Intrepid. He only wanted to return and find a ce to rest and recover his strength. It was the most important thing to him right now.


    Xiuban kept thinking of the Dragonblood Flower Rhizome and argued that they should overturn the entire Intrepid.


    Enderfa wasn¡¯t looking for anything, as the Molten Core was already embedded in the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel.


    As for Reina, she had even fewer desires. She only wanted to follow Lin Yun and help him mature to the point where he could revive her father.


    The group discussed for a while until Lin Yun opened his mouth.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to Constance¡¯s God Nation.¡±


    Enderfa, Reina, and Xiuban remained silent after hearing this. Since Lin Yun said this, it meant that he had already made his decision, so they just had to follow. They hade out of the Intrepid alive, so why should they be afraid of a God Nation?


    Zeuss shook his head and muttered, ¡°Going to Constance¡¯s God Nation is definitely a bad idea.¡±


    After saying so, he didn¡¯t wait for the others to question him and calmly said, ¡°I believe Sir Mafa has already guessed... Our Watson Family didn¡¯te for the Raging me Emperor¡¯s scepter, but rather to find some relic belonging to Constance.¡±


    After saying this, Zeuss saw Lin Yun¡¯s indifferent expression, so he added with some hesitation, ¡°In fact, I also don¡¯t know what it is. The Family only got clues that the relic was in Constance¡¯s resting ce, in the God Nation.


    ¡°Beforeing, the Family had already conducted a lot of investigations and gathered many clues. Constance¡¯s God Nation was a huge tree spanning in the horizon, it was the rumored Wisdom Tree, and in the legends, that Wisdom Tree was extremely huge and possessed boundless power.


    ¡°Constance¡¯s God Nation was actually that tree! Although Constance has already fallen, that tree is still alive, and the built God Nation was like an independent world. Only those with Constance¡¯s bloodline could open the entrance to his God Nation.


    ¡°We got the information that the ck Tower brought someone with Constance¡¯s bloodline, while our Watson Family also had one, Arthus! Arthus had the bloodline of Constance on his mother¡¯s side, and although it was really weak, it was authentic. But Arthus died, and not even his corpse is left. We have no way to enter Constance¡¯s God Nation...¡±


    Zeuss thought that since they had no way to enter, he might as well be generous and share his knowledge. He owed Lin Yun too much, so sharing a few family secrets at this point was nothing.


    After he was done, Enderfa¡¯s lips twitched, but he didn¡¯t say anything to Zeuss. Instead, he told Lin Yun, ¡°Well, since we can¡¯t go, we might as well leave...¡±


    No one had an exact idea of where Constance¡¯s God Nation was, but everyone understood that if it was stable, it definitely couldn¡¯t be forcibly infiltrated by the few of them.


    It was like a visible new ne. Without knowing the nar coordinates, they could only watch helplessly if they didn¡¯t have enough power to force their way in.


    Someone with Constance¡¯s bloodline like Arthus would function simrly to nar coordinates in this case. That was the key to opening the nar Path.


    Zeuss, out of kindness, wanted to advise Lin Yun, but Lin Yun said without caring, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I originally didn¡¯t n on using someone like Arthus.¡±


    Zeuss was stunned, and Enderfa was a bit puzzled. It was a God Nation, after all. What could he do without a key?


    Then, they saw Lin Yun take out the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras and chant a few strange sentences, making countless runes fly out of the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras.


    All of these runes flew out, shining like fireflies, crazily charging towards the crystal wheel within the cabin.


    The runes seemed to merge with the wheel, pouring in continuously. It looked like a river of runes wasing out of Lin Yun and flowing into the wheel.


    After no less than ten seconds, the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras stopped emitting runes, but during those dozen seconds, close to a hundred thousand runes fell into the crystal wheel.


    The crystal wheel slowly shone, and the equipment that had been silent for so long in the Captain¡¯s Cabin lit up with it, fully awakened.


    A steady flow of power was flowing through the Captain¡¯s Cabin.


    ¡°Bang, bang, bang...¡±


    Deep sounds kept echoing as the environment within the cabin changed dramatically.


    The entire cabin became transparent. The wall turned into a screen, and what appeared on the screen were the surroundings of the Intrepid!


    The four walls, and even the ceiling and the floor... It was as if the Intrepid had be transparent. By looking down, he could see what was below the Intrepid, and by looking up, he could see what was above.


    Enderfa let out a surprised sound and looked at Lin Yun with shock, ¡°Merlin, you..¡±


    He didn¡¯t get to finish his sentence, because everyone felt the hull shake before seeing arge amount of ice shattering in front.


    They could see a shower of ice fragments falling down from above as the Intrepid was moving to pierce theyer of ice.


    Thatyer of ice was quite ponderous, but it was nothing more than cotton in front of the Intrepid. It was crushed by the Intrepid¡¯s power as the Intrepid forced its way through it, splitting it in two. Nothing could be done about it, as no power could stop the Intrepid from rising.


    Everyone was stunned. This was the real power of the Intrepid!


    The ice was unable to stop it as it went through theyer of ice, those mountain-like icebergs barely acting as obstacles.


    Even shattering those ciers only made the Intrepid slightly shake, and nothing more...


    After more than ten seconds, the ice above it dissipated, and sunshine could be seen. And the Intrepid continued onwards, taking off into the sky!


    By looking down, they could see ice spreading below them for who knew how many kilometers. And at this moment, the ground looked like a mirror with a huge crack in it, which the Intrepid has juste out of.


    ¡°Fly... Flying up!¡± Zeuss said while trembling.


    He then opened his eyes wide and looked at Lin Yun as if he was looking at a God. He stammered with a startled tone, ¡°You... You can control the Intrepid?¡±


    Enderfa recovered from his shock and looked at Lin Yun, bbergasted, ¡°You actually... already control the Intrepid?!¡±


    The Intrepid hovered in midair, and after adjusting the direction, it started to slowly speed up. The power of the huge sails was roused, and they covered the Intrepid in ayer of light. The surroundings were continuously falling behind as the Intrepid kept elerating.


    Lin Yun had been with them for so long, yet no one had noticed anything. He hadn¡¯t been able to control it before, so how could he control the Intrepid now?


    Enderfa suddenly recalled the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras. It looked like the book wasn¡¯t as simple as he thought. There had to be more to it than they¡¯d thought.


    Enderfa interjected in annoyance as he remembered Lin Yun¡¯s actions after he fused with the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras.


    ¡®Hell, it¡¯s not that that teleportation array hadn¡¯t been discovered, but rather, it was summoned by Merlin. He could barely open a small crack by using all his power before, but after fusing with the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras, he was able to casually open an entrance.


    ¡®Such an obvious performance, yet Ipletely overlooked it!¡¯


    Enderfa looked at the country bumpkin Draconic Beastman and felt that his behavior wasn¡¯t much different from that Beastman. It was such a humiliation.


    Everyone was looking outside. It looked like they were floating in midair, and nothing was obstructing their gazes. The entire Captain¡¯s Cabin seemed to have disappeared, and only the crystal wheel remained.


    Lin Yun controlled the crystal wheel to adjust the direction of the Intrepid. It didn¡¯t take long before Zeuss recovered and rushed to Lin Yun. ¡°Sir Mafa, you wouldn¡¯t really n on going to Constance¡¯s God Nation, right? We should go back... There is no way in, and moreover, this ce already belongs to Constance¡¯s God Nation. It¡¯ll be very troublesome if you meet any powerful lifeforms...¡±


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t say anything as he continued onwards. No matter how Zeuss tried to persuade him, Lin Yun remained unmoved.


    After over half an hour, a veryrge tree, seemingly reaching the heavens, could be seen on the horizon!


    The tree kept growing in their sight, bing bigger and bigger. Everyone was staring nkly at the enormous tree. The roots went into the ground, and it was unknown how deep, but the trunk was extremely thick. They couldn¡¯t tell quite howrge it all was from where they were.


    The thick trunk was piercing through the sky with the branches and leaves hanging down, like an umbre protecting the area.


    Thick ancient branches were hanging down from the tree, and around those branches was a radiance simr to a river of stars revolving around the entire tree. It was falling down from above, but the origin couldn¡¯t be seen as it turned into a translucent radiance covering the area around the tree.

 Chapter 644 - So-called Laws

    <h4>Chapter 644: So-called Laws</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    A seven-colored rainbow was coiling around the tree¡¯s surroundings like a ribbon. They could faintly see an ancient nation at the top of the tree when clouds floated away... It looked quiet and solemn. From their location, they could see many huge lifeforms moving, in the sky, some ancient flying magic beasts could be seen soaring.


    As they approached, everyone could feel the huge tree. It was clearly visible in front of them, but they felt that the tree was in another world, as if they were looking at a mirage.


    ¡°Wisdom Tree!¡± Zeuss could hardly utter these two words.


    Even if he had read many descriptions, they couldn¡¯t evenpare to the shock of seeing it in person!


    This was Constance¡¯s nation, the nation that truly belonged to Constance, the nation formed from the evolution of the Wisdom Tree!


    But the moment they saw the Wisdom Tree, Lin Yun adjusted his direction and a huge rune appeared on the Intrepid again, which he pressed.


    The Intrepid slightly shook, and everyone could see their surroundings disappearing faster and faster as the Intrepid¡¯s speed greatly increased.


    Zeuss looked at Lin Yun, not understanding why he was doing something so crazy. After a bit, they saw the Wisdom Tree bing bigger and bigger and the distance quickly being covered. Zeuss suddenly shook and stood up, his eyes wide open as he looked at Lin Yun and cried out in rm, ¡°You are crazy! Insane!¡±


    Enderfa came over and looked at Lin Yun, who was focused on controlling the Intrepid, and said in a regretful voice, ¡°Merlin, you aren¡¯t thinking of using the Intrepid to crash into Constance¡¯s God Nation, right?¡±


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t respond, but the speed of the Intrepid kept increasing. Only a blur could be seen on the sides as the Wisdom Tree was getting bigger and bigger.


    The Wisdom Tree slowly became even more imposing, connecting heaven and earth. Its peak couldn¡¯t be seen, and even the sides looked endless. Just the trunk itself was unimaginably thick...


    ¡°Brace yourselves!¡± Lin Yun shouted, firmly watching the river of stars in front of him.


    The others couldn¡¯t stop Lin Yun... This couldn¡¯t be stopped anymore. They could only stare nkly as the Intrepid crashed into the God Nation.


    After a few seconds, the Intrepid finally collided with the border of the God Nation.


    Those calm stars were now like a thunderous flood, surging into a boundlessly tall wave filled with spatial fluctuations.


    Arge area was swept up by this wave and ended up like a piece of paper crumpled into a ball. A sinister and thick spatial crack now appeared in midair.


    Netherstorms rushed out from the space and arge amount of berserk energy wreaked havoc everywhere, forcibly scattering the clouds lingering in the surroundings.


    Those calm, silk-like rainbows also burst out with shocking power, and one of them softly shook, forcibly erasing the iing Netherstorms and restoring the torn space to its previous condition.


    But around the Intrepid, arge number of rainbows turned into fierce, surging mana, transforming into a whirlpool shrouding the front of the Intrepid. They were like seven-colored drills ruthlessly attacking the defenses of the God Nation.


    The collision between the river of stars and the seven-colored energy gave birth to arge amount of lightning. The rumbling sound of thunder kept being heard as countless bolts exploded in the air.


    Arge amount of starlight burst in that river of stars, and dozens of stars shattered every second. Frightening fluctuations spread from the Intrepid and the spatial distortions were clearly visible, turning the surroundings into a vortex.


    Everyone could see that their surroundings had bepletely twisted just by looking out of the Captain¡¯s Cabin. The area outside was like a mud dumpling, mixed beyond recognition.


    But in front of the Intrepid, there were many roused lightning bolts. The power of the formidable collisions created a terrifying rift.


    Mana shrouded the Intrepid as if it was conscious and kept tearing at this rift.


    After a few seconds, the barrier to the God Nation was torn open.


    The power of the collisions slowly settled, and the river of stars once again regained its peace. The seven-colored rainbows also became peaceful, calmly flowing on the surface of the God Nation.


    The Intrepid looked like a nail that had pierced through the surface of the God Nation. The prow was inside the God Nation, while arge part of its body was still outside.


    A sigh of relief finally came from Lin Yun, whose back was drenched in cold sweat.


    Although the Intrepid¡¯s was mainly forged out of Senders¡¯ body and was no doubt formidable, what it hit was Constance¡¯s God Nation. No one wouldn¡¯t be nervous in such a situation.


    ¡°No wonder Red Beard said that he needed the help of the Raging me Emperor. Turns out he wanted to open the barrier to the God Nation. Only the Intrepid and the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras together could open the barrier of the God Nation,¡± Lin Yun mumbled. He finally understood what had been puzzling him. Without both, wanting to break through Constance¡¯s God Nation wouldn¡¯t be so easy.


    Everyone else was frightened, their legs shaking. As for Zeuss, he opened his eyes and said with trembling lips, ¡°How could this be? This is impossible...¡±


    ¡®How could Constance¡¯s God Nation be opened without Constance¡¯s bloodline? This a God¡¯s power, how could it be?¡¯


    After a few minutes, the panicked group somewhat recovered and could see from the screens that the Intrepid was surrounded by seven-colored mana that was withstanding the power of the God Nation. It could be said that there was not a single crack between the Intrepid and the barrier of the God Nation.


    Lin Yun led everyone to the bow of the ship and raised his head to see the terrifying flowing mana. That clearly wasn¡¯t a power that an ordinary person coulde into contact with.


    They lowered their heads and carefully advanced on the prow, afraid that the power above their heads would fall.


    After reaching the peak of the prow, they passed through the barrier of the God Nation. At that point, they could see the God Nation¡¯s true appearance.


    From the outside, it looked like a projection of void, but it was different once they actually reached the God Nation.


    There was arge amount of dazzling mist in the air that formed a river flowing into the void. They could also see arge amount of bright-colored vegetation. Each and every nt looked as if it came from a dream world.


    Looking up, they saw that although vegetation was covering the sky, it didn¡¯t look dark and gloomy at all. Arge amount of light was illuminating the surroundings. The dazzling light could turn into rare beasts like graceful phoenixes.


    Zeuss held his breath, the mana within his body frantically surging as he advanced a rank in an instant.


    ¡°Such formidable mana density!¡± Zeuss eximed in surprise.


    Those streams of fog flowing in the void were all formed by the convergence of dense mana.


    The mana was rich and terrifying... There might not be such a rich and powerful ce in all of Noscent. One breath was enough to make him advance to the 6th Rank of the Magic Apprentice realm, and his mana was quickly increasing. It wouldn¡¯t take long before he advanced again.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t look surprised, and he was actually on alert. He insisted oning here, but that didn¡¯t mean he would look down on this God Nation.


    Seeing this dreamy, picturesque scene before his eyes and feeling the terrifying mana density and activity, Lin Yun knew that despite trying to prepare himself for anything, he had still underestimated Constance¡¯s God Nation.


    Gods had always been taboos, and their power wasn¡¯t something a mortal could touch.


    Even if Constance had already died and left behind his God Nation, it would be full of deadly dangers to mortals.


    The 72 Gods were the first lifeforms born when the entire world was first established. They were born from the power of the world and had boundless power and wisdom. Every single one of them would be a terrifying existence.


    They ruled countless races and endless nes. Entire worlds would shake in their shadows.


    That was a power that couldn¡¯t be described. The greatest tools to disy that power were the God Nations!


    The God Nations were the biggest temples the Gods possessed. They were their pces and also their most formidable weapons!


    Even the Laws could only ept being controlled.


    The so-called Laws were the rules that all living beings had to follow... Earth, water, fire, wind, space, time, high, low, obey, oppose...


    Sunrise to sundown, the operation of the stars, the change in the seasons, the growth of crops, and rainfall... These were all influenced by Laws.


    Archmages had the most basic experience ofws.


    But that basic experience was enough to greatly strengthen an Archmage¡¯s abilities and would make an Archmagepletely different from his previous rank.


    After reaching the 5th Rank of the Archmage realm, the gap between every rank would be huge. This was because even the worst 6th Rank Archmage had already started dabbling in Laws, and they would get a greater understanding of Laws with every rank, making the changes each level be more and more obvious.


    Especially at the 9th Rank, because it was possible for them to pressure anyone below the 9th Rank. At that time, mages could already use Laws to reinforce some of their abilities to reach the limit under the Heaven Rank, making them stand at the limit of mortals.

 Chapter 645 - Mana Devouring Vine

    <h4>Chapter 645: Mana Devouring Vine</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The emergence of an Archmage is rted to Laws. In general, each Archmage would use a Law to strengthen himself.


    And once they reached the Heaven realm, they wouldpletely understand the Law and the mysteries behind the Law, allowing them to even use the Law¡¯s power to battle. This was a power that surpassed ordinary mortals, known as Extraordinary Power!


    This was also why everyone under the Heaven Rank was considered mortal. This was no longer just a difference in power, it was a natural difference!


    Without the power of Laws, no matter how powerful a mortal was, they couldn¡¯t withstand Extraordinary Power!


    And in God Nations, all the Laws were just ythings to the Gods. Time, Space, even the basic Laws could bepletely controlled by the Gods.


    Gods could set up the earth above and the sky below, they could make rivers go up and could even give limitless lifespan to mortals. Anything they could think of, they could do in the God Nations.


    But every God Nation had its own properties, just like how the Intrepid, which had been made out of Senders¡¯ remains, had an area filled with illusions and nightmares that would prevent people from realizing that they were dreaming. This wasn¡¯t the kind of power that mortals couldprehend.


    Only a bit of power remained in the Intrepid, yet it was enough to toy with Lin Yun and the others, regardless of their willpower. Just how powerful would aplete God Nation be?


    Lin Yun looked a bit foolish as he stared at the illusory scene before his eyes, thinking for the first time that no ancient book and no ancient record could describe that kind of power. Even he couldn¡¯t imagine how formidable a living God would be.


    If that feeling had to be described, it would be close to the feeling a frog would feel when leaving its well and seeing the endless sky.


    After a long breath, Lin Yun walked off of the prow and stepped onto a branch of the Wisdom Tree. If he hadn¡¯t seen it before from the Intrepid, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to tell at first nce that this wide area under his feet was only a branch.


    He could feel the dense mana flowing under his feet, and his surroundings were covered in waist-high grass that was emitting mana fluctuations. At the top of the root-like branch that seemed to cover the sky grew countless purple Windbell Flowers, and from time to time, a drop of mana could be seen dripping out from those flowers.


    A group of fist-sized birds with bright plumage were flocking together there, feeding on those droplets of mana. Chirping sounds echoed, but no one rxed, because each of those birds was emitting mana fluctuations above level 20.


    ¡°Careful!¡± Lin Yun warned them with a solemn tone.


    Enderfa had already started rousing the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel before Lin Yun even said anything. Xiuban was firmly holding onto Carnage, his eyes continuously checking his surroundings.


    Meanwhile, Zeuss¡¯ legs were trembling. He was only a 7th Rank Magic Apprentice at the moment... He still had to increase his rank.


    A group of harmless birds in this ce was actually above level 20. He couldn¡¯t even defeat a random bird in this ce.


    There was nothinging from the grass, only the quiet sound of the grass swaying in the wind. But Lin Yun still cautiously summoned ten Rock Puppets.


    The Rock Puppets surrounded them as they moved forward, acting as pathfinders, clearing the path ahead of them.


    They detected no danger for the first kilometer or so of travel. In fact, besides those flying birds, they didn¡¯t find any living animals.


    But suddenly, Lin Yun¡¯s expression changed, as he suddenly lost contact with a pathfinding puppet thirty meters ahead of him.


    Then, less than two seconds after, he lost contact with the puppets on the sides and the back, losing contact with all ten of them!


    Just as the first puppet stopped responding, Lin Yun raised his Draconic Staff and arge, ming vortex appeared in front of him. Firedes flew out from the fire vortex and attacked everything in a circle around them, making no distinctions.


    The grass instantly turned into ashes, and all the vegetation within several dozen meters was instantly cleared.


    But the sound of grinding metal could be heard when the Firedes reached fifty meters out.


    Several dozens of them shed into jade-colored vines, causing sparks to fly up as the vines twisted around crazily.


    Vines that were over a meter tall rose up from all directions. Sharp barbs grew on those jade-like vines, and the very air seemed to be torn apart when they swung.


    Unconsciously, everyone had been surrounded by those vines.


    ¡°Mana Devouring Vines...¡± Zeuss shook as he said those words.


    He was clearly terrified as he rushed to the center of the group, afraid of being caught by those vines.


    It was recorded that Mana Devouring Vines had been eradicated from Noscent as early as the Nesser Dynasty.


    They were extremely sensitive to mana fluctuations, able to distinguish the natural mana of a mage within a taboo spell, and when finding animals, they would quietly form a huge to surround the prey, and then use a sneak attack.


    The Mana Devouring Vines would drain the mana out of captured prey, its flesh and blood bing its nutrients, and once it dried up, it would be discarded.


    All these vines were actually part of just one Mana Devouring Vine, but it was level 38. But the mana here was so strong that the vitality of this nt-type magic beast was exceptional. They wouldn¡¯t be able to escape as long as most of its body wasn¡¯t destroyed.


    Many records pertaining to Mana Devouring Vines shed in Zeuss¡¯ mind. The most treacherous forest killer of the God Era. After a Mana Devouring Vine evolved to level 40, all the magic beasts living in the area around it would end up being eradicated.


    For the first time, Zeuss felt that knowing too much wasn¡¯t good...


    While Zeuss was still gued by regret, Lin Yun made a move. He swung his Draconic Staff and sent Bursting mes to strike a vine that was moving towards them. The tip of that vine exploded, but that injury was nothing more than a tickle to the Mana Devouring Vine.


    Enderfa controlled the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and several dozen Fire Dragons were cast, turning the surroundings in a sea of fire, stopping the vines several dozen meters away.


    Lin Yun waved his staff again, and three ming vortexes appeared above his head, continuously firing me Spears.


    Every time a vine woulde within thirty meters, it would be hit by a me Spear, which would hold it in ce until a Bursting mes exploded on it.


    The exploded vines had no opportunity to escape and would then be burnt to ashes by a me Hand.


    Lin Yun, who had broken into the 9th Rank of the Archmage realm, was now disying his outstanding casting ability. Each spell would restrict the vines at the worst location for them.


    He wanted to counterattack harder, but each time, just as he gained ground, the vines would try to push back.


    After five minutes, everything within fifty meters was burnt to a crisp, ad more than half of the Mana Devouring Vine was burnt.


    But that Mana Devouring Vine didn¡¯t show any sign of retreating, its attacks bing even more frantic.


    Several dozen thick vines rose up around everyone,yering themselves to form a cage that trapped them inside.


    Then, all the vines started frantically shrinking while facing their flood of spells, trying to crush them to death.


    Many of the vines were burnt to death, but even more vines rushed over to rece them,pletely relying on quantity to suppress them.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression froze. The three ming vortexes above his head continuously shot out arge number of me Spears, cing them in the gaps between the vines to slow down the constricting of the cage.


    After a few minutes, Lin Yun sneered and said, ¡°So it was there!¡±


    With these words, he raised his Draconic Staff and quickly chanted an incantation. Two secondster, the three ming vortexes fused into one massive me vortex. A three-meter-long green Fireball flew out of the me Vortex, and around that Fireball, there were nine white balls of fire.


    Those nine raging balls of fire frantically revolved around the green Fireball. The air started twisting, and an invisible power could be felting from the Fireball.


    The roaring mes set off a violent wind. The nine burning white balls of fire simultaneously exploded, and the green Fireball disappeared, leaving a long, green trail behind.


    In an instant, that green Fireball hit a part of the vine cage.


    Arge hole appeared in the jade-colored cage of vines, and everyone could see green mes crazily spreading across the cage. In just moments, all the vines within a dozen meters were burnt to ashes.


    Through the huge hole, everyone could see the location of the vines¡¯ root. All the vines were spreading from that dark-green root.


    Now, there were still several dozen green vines vigorously growing from that dark-green root.


    Lin Yun sneered, and his body turned into a ball of fire as he rushed through the hole in the vine cage.


    When it noticed that its body was exposed, instead of fleeing, the Mana Devouring Vine pounced at Lin Yun. That root was like a snake, raising its head to pressure Lin Yun with imposing momentum.


    And behind Lin Yun, those green vines turned into a huge cover chasing him from behind.

 Chapter 646 - Worth

    <h4>Chapter 646: Worth</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun ignored it and only uttered a single character. Four ming vortexes appeared in front of him, and a gold-rednce that was over three meters long drilled out of the me Vortex. Gold runes were carved on thatnce, and it was doused in golden mes.


    Once the spearpletely came out of the me vortex, it looked like arge hand condensed from mes was holding it.


    Woosh!


    A sharp, cracking sound echoed as the huge hand wielding the goldennce ruthlessly impaled the main body of the Mana Devouring Vine, pinning it to the ground.


    The Mana Devouring Vine frantically struggled, twitching like an enormous snake. Its huge body was mming against the Wisdom Tree¡¯s branch, making it shudder.


    Lin Yun sneered. He had spent so much effort just to find its main body, nothing more. Those ruthless vines were basically only clones, and as long as the main body of the Mana Devouring Vine wasn¡¯t killed, it could possess as many clones as it wanted. Killing it from exhaustion wasn¡¯t a feasible n.


    As arge number of vines rushed at him from behind, three Fire God Spears surged out from the other three vortexes in front of Lin Yun.


    These three spears easily skewered the Mana Devouring Vine¡¯s main body, pinning it even more thoroughly to the ground.


    The reddish me slowly ignited, and like a gue, quickly spread through the body of the Mana Vine, and the other vines growing from the main body all broke at their roots.


    Facing that huge danger, the Mana Devouring Vine could only give up on its clones and focus all its power on its main body.


    The green vines that had started coiling around Lin Yun instantly withered, softening like dying snakes. After a few seconds, they turned a sickly yellow and transformed into a pile of rotten wood.


    Only the main body of the Mana Devouring Vine remained in front of Lin Yun. He waved his Draconic Staff and sprayed mes over arge area, setting it all aze.


    A miserable sound came from within the raging mes. After a dozen seconds, the golden-red mes sharply increased in intensity and thoroughly covered the Mana Devouring Vine, whose crazy struggle came to an end.


    Lin Yun waved his hand and scattered the mes. All that was left of the Mana Devouring Vine was arge lump of charcoal.


    The others caught up at this time, and Zeuss couldn¡¯t help looking at Lin Yun with shock. Ever since he fused with the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras and advanced to the 9th Rank, Lin Yun¡¯s strength had risen too abruptly.


    That was a level 38 Mana Devouring Vine, yet he easily got rid of it! Lin Yun had suppressed it all along... All of its attacks were countered by Lin Yun so effectively that it was like getting choked to death.


    It could be said that this Mana Devouring Vine wasn¡¯t even allowed to show the full extent of its power. It could only sullenly die.


    After the direction of its main body was discovered, Lin Yun immediately used corrosive mes to get rid of the cloned vines before nailing down the main body and burning it to death.


    But Lin Yun¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t enough to make Zeuss feel safe... Instead, he felt more and more worried.


    In Constance¡¯s God Nation, with his strength as a 7th Rank Magic Apprentice, he wouldn¡¯t be able to feel safe even if he had a Heaven Mage apanying him.


    As for the possibility of remaining alone on the Intrepid, that idea bothered Zeuss even more. He had experienced the strangeness of the Intrepid already, and there were still those damned ghosts on the ship.


    ¡°Merlin, we should hurry up and leave. Mana Devouring Vines usually aren¡¯t alone. The fact that there aren¡¯t any living creatures around here must be because that Mana Devouring Vine devoured everything. It might not be too good if there are more...¡±


    Zeuss was worried, but he still reined in his temper as he persuaded Lin Yun. The terrifying encounters on the Intrepid made Zeuss look at this mana-absorbing thing with fright, especially since the Mana Devouring Vine looked like the monster and its tentacles. The fear that rose from the depths of his heart couldn¡¯t easily be suppressed.


    Lin Yun ignored Zeuss¡¯ worries and took out several spirit mana crystals and kept them in his hands.


    Zeuss¡¯ expression turned deathly pale as he let out an rmed screech.


    ¡°Merlin, quick, mana crystals are fatal temptations for Mana Devouring Vines!¡±


    Zeuss didn¡¯t even have time to finish his sentence before he felt clear mana fluctuationsing from the grass as a Mana Devouring Vine rushed out from it, crazily charging straight at Lin Yun.


    The mana fluctuations on a living creature¡¯s body could generally be sensed more than five kilometers away, but pure mana crystals could be sensed at least ten to fifteen kilometers away, making them like lighthouses in the middle of the night. Such a huge temptation could easily make Mana Devouring Vines be frantic.


    The fluctuations emitted by five spirit mana crystals were enough to make those Mana Devouring Vines rush at him.


    No less than five Mana Devouring Vines were drawn over. This time, these Mana Devouring Vines didn¡¯t even bother to hide their main bodies. The dark-green parts charged at him alongside all the jade-like clones.


    Xiuban swung Carnage, but discovered that those Mana Devouring Vines were crazy and just ignored his attacks without even bothering to dodge them. They just rushed towards Lin Yun and the mana crystals.


    Enderfa controlled the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel to cast a flurry of fire spells, creating a powerful flood of fire. The Spell Wheel¡¯s power had greatly increased after the Molten Core was added, reaching an extreme level of power. Yet, the Mana Devouring Vines simply didn¡¯t care about his spells.


    The Mana Devouring Vines were indeed burnt, including their main bodies, but they still didn¡¯t stop their charge towards Lin Yun.


    On his side, Lin Yun¡¯s movements were quick and simple. One Fire God Spear and a Sea of Fire forcibly turned a Mana Devouring Vine into charcoal.


    The fight was over in less than five minutes.


    The terrified Zeuss went up to Lin Yun and advised, ¡°Merlin, it¡¯s unknown how dangerous this ce is. Provoking those Mana Devouring Vines wasn¡¯t wise, it¡¯s better to be a bit more cautious...¡±


    Zeuss remained tactful, but everyone could see that he disapproved of Lin Yun¡¯s actions.


    Lin Yun smiled, but he didn¡¯t exin himself. He turned to Xiuban and said,¡± Xiuban, go loot these Mana Devouring Vines.¡±


    Cleaning up the battlefield was something Xiuban loved to do after working out, especially after taking care of arge group of magic beasts, because he could slip some things into his pocket.


    Soon, Xiuban gave five infant-sized, green mana crystals to Lin Yun.


    ¡°Xiuban, I see that your skin is itching, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Lin Yun raised an eyebrow and said an iprehensible word, causing a me to suddenly appear next to his body.


    Xiuban turned deathly pale when he saw that me, and his legs started shaking. He knelt and took out a dark green mana crystal from his pocket.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, I wouldn¡¯t dare...¡±


    As Xiuban took out the mana crystal that he¡¯d tried to embezzle, the me hovering next to Lin Yun turned into me Shackles and instantly twisted around Xiuban¡¯s body. Soon, Xiuban¡¯s screams could be heard across the grassy area, along with the sounds of a beating.


    Lin Yun smiled as he got the 6th Mana Devouring Vine¡¯s mana crystal. And his mood couldn¡¯t be better when he heard Xiuban¡¯s screams.


    That Draconic Beastman made him call forth Syudos to sort him out. If he wasn¡¯t put in order once in a while, Xiuban would act too smugly. Recently, Syudos had been sent into the Bone ne to clear out the Undead there, and since they had fallen in the Intrepid, Lin Yun had been unable to open the nar Path to the Bone ne.


    After being stuck in such a terrible ne and being ignored for such a long time, Syudos was obviously in a very bad mood. When he came out and saw that Xiuban had made a mistake, he didn¡¯t even wait for Lin Yun¡¯s order and went to beat him up.


    Lin Yun put away the Mana Devouring Vine¡¯s mana crystal. On the other side, Zeuss saw Lin Yun looking as if he had picked up an incredible treasure and was disapproving.


    Especially beating Xiuban up for that... He really felt that it wasn¡¯t worth it.


    ¡°Although a level 38 mana crystal is precious, taking so many risks for it isn¡¯t worth it.¡±


    Lin Yun smiled and casually said, ¡°This isn¡¯t an ordinary level 38 mana crystal. In terms of worth, even if it can¡¯tpare to a level 40 mana crystal, it¡¯s not too far behind...¡±


    Zeuss was shocked... He couldn¡¯t believe it. He wasn¡¯t a country bumpkin. Although the mana crystals of Mana Devouring Vines were a bit precious, it was only because there weren¡¯t many nt-type magic beasts. A level 38 mana crystal from one of them would at most be a bit better than ordinary level 38 mana crystal, but how could it beparable to level 40 mana crystals?


    When it came to worth, the most inferior level 39 mana crystal should be a lot better than this level 38 Mana Devouring Vine¡¯s mana crystal.


    Lin Yun only threw him a contemptuous look and didn¡¯t even felt like exining.


    It wasn¡¯t that Zeuss was a country bumpkin, but their knowledge wasn¡¯t on the same level. No matter how extensive Zeuss¡¯ knowledge was, it was absolutely impossible for him to know what happened twenty-three centuriester.


    The mana crystals of Mana Devouring Vines were nothing special... This was the consensus of this era.


    But two thousand and three hundred yearster, an Archmage called Orson would discover the secret of these mana crystals during an experiment.


    To be fair, the mana condensed with a Mana Devouring Vine¡¯s mana crystal wasn¡¯t that formidable. In fact, it was even worse than a mana crystal on the same level. It was only slightly more precious because it was the mana crystal of a nt-type magic beast, and nothing more.

 Chapter 647 - Secrets

    <h4>Chapter 647: Secrets</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Naturally, that was only the case before level 40.


    The mana crystal of the Mana Devouring Vine, one of the few nts that could reach level 40, would have overwhelming changes after it advanced to level 40. Not only would the Mana Devouring Vine transform, but its mana crystal would also mutate and bepletely different from a typical level 40 mana crystal. At that point, it could even be said that they were two different species.


    After that, the Mana Devouring Vine¡¯s magic crystal could be described as the best mana vessel. The mana it could store would beparable to the mana reserves of a Heaven Mage.


    After all, ordinary mana crystals didn¡¯t have such vast storage capacity. Most mana crystals could only be considered one-time-use consumables, and very few of them with pure mana could store a tiny bit of mana.


    Mana crystals that could store mana above their own level were very rare at the peak of the Magic Era, not to mention that the mana was Heaven Rank level!


    And this wasn¡¯t even the biggest advantage of the Mana Devouring Vine... The greatest advantage was its extremely pure mana!


    Regardless of the mana origin, it would quickly be purified as long as it was poured into the Mana Devouring Vine¡¯s mana crystal.


    This extremely pure mana could be used by any mage without worrying about side effects. Sometimes, it might be even more useful than their own mana.


    Of course, these special characteristics only applied to Mana Devouring Vines that were level 40 or higher.


    Below level 40, they were only ordinary magic beasts.


    Mana Devouring Vines were famous for being troublesome. As long as the main body was kept hidden, the clones could keep haunting people like ghosts. These clones would never disappear as long as they had enough mana. Even magic beasts with more power could be toyed to death by these fierce predators.


    Because of this, the Heaven Rank Mana Devouring Vine could disy this property to its pinnacle. Most of the time, Heaven Rank Mana Devouring Vines would never reveal the main body, just keeping it hidden in the ground, and powerful Heaven Mages wouldn¡¯t have any way to kill that part hidden in the depths of the earth while being besieged by countless clones.


    Thus, from the previous eras till twenty-three centuries forward, no one had discovered the terrifying properties of the Mana Devouring Vines¡¯ mana crystals.


    Up until Orson discovered a way to artificially cultivate a Mana Devouring Vine¡¯s mana crystal in an alchemical experiment and then trained it to level 40!


    Making the Mana Devouring Vine¡¯s mana crystal undergo a mutation was the safest and quickest way to obtain a Heaven Rank Mana Devouring Vine¡¯s mana crystal!


    In those days, Orson wasn¡¯t very powerful, and he didn¡¯t have that great of a background. He had remained at the 8th Rank of the Archmage realm for a long time, unable to advance any further, and couldn¡¯t even afford some materials that he needed. He was a very stifled Archmage.


    With no hope to attack the Heaven Rank, his position could be considered stagnant, and there was no hope of getting any magic support.


    This was the case up until Orson identally found that Mana Devouring Vines¡¯ mana crystals could be artificially bred. He spent arge amount of effort and energy and managed to breed two Heaven Rank Mana Devouring Vine mana crystals. He relied on them and advanced to the Heaven Rank, causing a sensation in Noscent.


    Even the greatest Heaven Mages couldn¡¯t help being tempted. Those Heaven Rank mana crystals were perfect mana storage vessels that could double their pool of mana.


    Orson gained many resources by relying on his method to artificially breed these mana crystals, and once he became a 9th Rank Heaven Mage, Orson publicly revealed this secret.


    That method was also recorded in the decaying library, and it was considered an aplishment that changed Noscent.


    Lin Yun had immediately thought of this when he saw the Mana Devouring Vines, and level 38 was simply perfect!


    Level 39 would be too troublesome, while level 38 was just enough to save on the time and effort to breed it.


    Naturally, he wasn¡¯t nning on using the mana crystals as mana vessels, since he already had the Alchemic Mana Whirlpool.


    The Alchemic Mana Whirlpools were really too handy. Just one would double his mana. Unfortunately, only a few of these things were finished, and the research was discontinued.


    Recently, Lin Yun felt that the ability of the Alchemic Mana Whirlpools wasn¡¯t enough. They might reach their limit at the Archmage realm, and at the power of ordinary Archmages.


    His Magic Conducting Rune was the Magic Array, so his mana pool far exceeded those of ordinary mages. At the Archmage realm, the Alchemic Mana Whirlpools would no longer be able to have the effect of tripling one¡¯s mana.


    But now that he had the Mana Devouring Vine¡¯s mana crystals, he would first breed them to reach the Heaven Rank, and would then use them to transform the Alchemic Mana Whirlpools, making them even more powerful.


    Unfortunately, the breeding couldn¡¯t be done overnight. It would take a lot more time, so he could only put it away for now.


    If he didn¡¯t have such an important use for them, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t have cared so much about Xiuban taking a spirit mana crystal.


    Seeing Lin Yun not giving an exnation and only giving him such a look, Zeuss forced a smile and said, ¡°Merlin, we should leave this ce quickly. This ce is too rich in mana, and themotion just now might draw other things over.


    Too rich in mana...


    Lin Yun suddenly froze. He had been so happy to see Mana Devouring Vines that he hadpletely overlooked everything else.


    Enderfa floated over and gave Lin Yun an odd look as hemented, ¡°Merlin, don¡¯t you feel that this is too strange?¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression sank... It was far more than strange, it was fishy!


    Mana Devouring Vines had extremely harsh requirements for growth. Not only did they need a ce rich in mana, but they also needed the mana to be life-attributed.


    Many nt magic beasts had this requirement; they wouldn¡¯t be able to survive without life-attributed mana. This was also why many magic nts couldn¡¯t be artificially bred. The density of mana could be guaranteed, but the life-attributed mana couldn¡¯t be guaranteed.


    Because of this, a bit over a hundred years after Orson discovered the secret of the Mana Devouring Vines, it was hardly possible to find any of these vines under the Heaven Rank in the boundless nes.


    Because it was practically impossible to cultivate the Mana Devouring Vines artificially, they could only grow in some special environments in the wild.


    Moreover, Constance had already died, so ording tomon sense, his God Nation should have already withered away.


    It was unusual that his God Nation didn¡¯t wither. It could only be attributed to the fact that Constance was extremely powerful during his life. But the mana in there was still very rich, which was very strange.


    But there was no need to doubt, as this ce¡¯s mana wascking in life attribute.


    This shoring had no influence on most lifeforms, and even some nts, but it was unsuitable for the growth of Mana Devouring Vines.


    Yet there were so many Mana Devouring Vines here! They met six at once just now, so what about the other areas? This was unreasonable.


    There was only one exnation: the God Nation wasn¡¯t withering, and Constance wasn¡¯t really dead...


    Lin Yun was startled as he thought of this, but he then shook his head.


    This made no sense.


    With a solemn expression on his face, Lin Yun responded, ¡°I find it strange, but I don¡¯t know why that¡¯s the case... Let¡¯s be a bit more careful...¡±


    At this time, Lin Yun felt that there were too many details not written in those records, and there was no way to have aplete understanding of the God Nation by relying on them.


    Suddenly, Lin Yun turned to look at Zeuss. ¡°Sir Seuss, how much does your Watson Family understand about this God Nation?¡±


    Zeuss was quite honest about it. He knew that he only had the strength of a Magic Apprentice and couldn¡¯t even be considered cannon fodder here, so he had to rely on Lin Yun for everything.


    ¡°Our Watson Family actually doesn¡¯t know too much about it. I have read a book in the Ancestral Land¡¯s treasury which had some information in it about the Wisdom God and his God Nation.


    ¡°It was written that the Wisdom God buried himself atop the Wisdom Tree, waiting thousands upon thousands of years to be revived. This was where the origin of all wisdom was, as well as the end of all wisdom.


    ¡°But that book was old and dpidated. There were many parts that were illegible, and besides that, I also discovered the way to open the Wisdom God¡¯s God Nation. It was written that only those with the bloodline of the Wisdom God could open the God Nation!


    ¡°Thus, our Family made preparations for countless years until we found a woman with the bloodline of the Wisdom God. We arranged for Arthus¡¯ father to marry that woman and she gave birth to Arthus.


    ¡°Our Family spent a lot of effort to groom Arthus, and we managed to nurture him into a Sword Saint after great difficulties, but who would have thought that he would fall in the Intrepid? Aaah...¡±


    Zeuss was pained as he said those words. The Watson Family had nned and prepared for who knows how many years, and just as they were about to reap the fruits of their efforts, Arthus died. This was such a huge blow.


    Lin Yun looked at Zeuss and could see that he hadn¡¯t tricked him.


    Moreover, a lot of the information matched his own. But there was a puzzling part... Constance was waiting to be revived? This was a bit ridiculous, wasn¡¯t it?


    Many of the books stored in the decaying library explicitly recorded that only Constance¡¯s bones remained at the top of the Wisdom Tree. The rest wasn¡¯t at the peak.

 Chapter 648 - Lucky

    <h4>Chapter 648: Lucky</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    For a God to resurrect, not only would they need enough bones, but having most of the God¡¯s body was indispensable, especially for something as grand as a resurrection. If an important organ was missing, then the resurrection would be a joke.


    And even if Lin Yun had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have cared where Constance¡¯s body was. He only needed Constance¡¯s skull.


    Constance¡¯s skull was thest piece of the puzzle he needed before he could advance to the Archmage realm!


    That was the most perfect set up he could think of. As long as he fused with Constance¡¯s skull, he would be able to immediately advance to the Archmage realm, and he would have a smooth path through the entirety of the Archmage realm.


    Moreover, Lin Yun knew that Constance hadn¡¯t resurrected, because Constance¡¯s God Nation had been forcibly opened during the peak of the Magic Era.


    During Noscent¡¯s peak of the Magic Era, not only would a God Nation be forcibly opened when discovered, but a group of mages would also search every meter of that God Nation and leave nothing behind, just like locusts.


    Some books even had records of disdainful matters.


    In those days, there were mages that were ready to do anything for a leaf of the Wisdom Tree.


    Anything valuable here had been taken away, and if it hadn¡¯t been for the Wisdom Tree being too huge, those formidable mages might have even found a way to carry the Wisdom Tree out.


    Unfortunately, there was no news of the Wisdom God¡¯s skull during that chaos. No one ever found Constance¡¯s skull.


    The skull known as the origin of all wisdom... No matter how powerful their spells were, they couldn¡¯t locate it.


    Because of this missing skull, several first-rate Mage Towers that had been fighting for a few dozen years became nemeses after the ceasefire.


    At that time, someone was born.


    That person was called Kaiser, and he wasn¡¯t very talented at birth.


    He was born into an ordinary family, and although he was very assiduous, he didn¡¯t have many opportunities.


    Because of a mistake, he drank a kind of mana dissipating potion as a Magic Apprentice and fell from being a 9th Rank Magic Apprentice to the 1st Rank.


    His pace was awfully slow as a Mage because he didn¡¯t have a good Meditation Law Set, and he was barely able to advance to the Great Mage realm in ten years. This rate of progress caused him to be considered a good-for-nothing among losers during the peak of the Magic Era.


    As a Great Mage, he received a serious injury which left a sequ, and that sequ made him waste 20 years in the Great Mage realm.


    After breaking through to the High Mage realm, he originally thought that the hard times were over and that he could finally have a new beginning, but he lost a huge amount of vitality while exploring some ruins.


    Kaiser¡¯s magic path was filled with hardships, and when his life was reaching its end, he advanced to the Archmage realm.


    But there was no meaning to it, as he had lost too much vitality. Kaiser was an aged man at this point. He already had a foot in the grave.


    It took him a hundred years to advance to the Archmage realm. Anyone in that era would feel that his talent wasn¡¯t great.


    Because that era was filled with Archmages. When a random passerby on a street might be an Archmage, someone like Kaiser was naturally unremarkable.


    In hisst moments, Kaiser, who had remained hopeful and never gave up, finally resigned to his fate. He decided to undergo his final adventure.


    The ce he would explore was Constance¡¯s God Realm, which had been scoured clean already.


    Kaiser had no intention of surviving, and he had nned to rest eternally in Constance¡¯s God Realm.


    But he had never expected to find a skull in a crack of the Wisdom Tree.


    This was the skull of Wisdom God Constance!


    After fusing with Constance¡¯s skull, Kaiser¡¯s fate finally changed.


    It only took him seven days to break through to the 2nd Rank of the Archmage realm. After a month, he reached the 3rd Rank, and within five years, he advanced to the 5th Rank. Twenty yearster, he had be a 9th Rank Archmage.


    Ever since Kaiser was born, he¡¯d never had a single title, but from that point on, he had a special description: Unrivalled under the Heaven Rank!


    Once Kaiser advanced to the Heaven Rank, things got out of hand and he charged his way into bing the most dazzling mage of that era, bing an existenceparable to Sandro and Charles the Conqueror.


    After Kaiser became Noscent¡¯s most powerful mage, he ruled Noscent for a full millennium. Then, Kaiser suddenly disappeared from the endless nes, and no one could find him anymore.


    Lin Yun meticulously researched that person¡¯s achievements. Initially, he¡¯d thought that it was exaggerated rubbish that people had made up.


    But eventually, he confirmed it through many other books before sighing.


    That guy had spent all his luck on one thing, picking up Constance¡¯s skull.


    Because of this, Kaiser became known as the luckiest guy in Noscent¡¯s history.


    When recalling it, Lin Yun felt sorry for him. The first half of Kaiser¡¯s life had been too miserable. He hadn¡¯t gotten any good fortune during that time.


    His foundation was frighteningly inferior, with a 3rd-rate Magic Conducting Rune and a Meditation Law Set that couldn¡¯t even qualify as 3rd-rate. He did get Constance¡¯s skull, but that was after establishing his foundation.


    This was undoubtedly very regrettable.


    But even so, Kaiser still had huge achievements in Noscent thanks to Constance¡¯s skull.


    Had it not been for Kaiser¡¯s foundation being so poor, his achievements wouldn¡¯t have stopped at just ruling Noscent for a millennium.


    And this was the biggest reason that Lin Yun was searching for Constance¡¯s skull, and it was also why he was suppressing his strength, making sure he didn¡¯t break through. He had to wait until he fused with Constance¡¯s skull to advance to the Archmage realm.


    Advancing to the Archmage realm would mean that his foundation was established!


    As long as he didn¡¯t advance, everything he did would beid as part of his foundation. With Constance¡¯s skull, his foundation would reach an unprecedentedly frightening stage.


    The most formidable Magic Conducting Rune from the birth of Noscent to its destruction, the Magic Array.


    Unprecedented Tri-Core Meditation Law Sets, two of which possessed 16 forms!


    After all, in Noscent¡¯s world, even in the end, there was only one 16-form Meditation Law Set!


    What kind of effect this kind of formidable, unprecedented, and unmatched foundation would have when coupled with Constance¡¯s skull? Lin Yun didn¡¯t dare to think about it.


    The only thing he could think about right now was how to reach the peak of the Wisdom Tree to get Constance¡¯s skull.


    The group followed the branch and kept climbing up, but the Wisdom Tree branch was toorge. It was like a continent erected vertically, so they had to keep using their mana to climb up while still being alert to all the dangers that could appear.


    ...


    The Wisdom Tree was toorge... It took them half a month to reach the treetop, and that was because the Intrepid had crashed in a very high location to begin with.


    After reaching the treetop, innumerable leaves spread in front of them, and each leaf was several hundred meters to a kilometer in size. Some bigger leaves were even a few kilometers long.


    Many nts were growing on those leaves as if they were pieces ofnd.


    The higher they got, the lusher the leaves were. Layers uponyers of leaves were bunched together, forming a continent that spread across several dozen kilometers.


    They couldn¡¯t cut the leaves as they moved up, so they could only look for the cracks between the leaves.


    ...


    After another half a month, they raised their heads and still saw countless leavesyered into a continent, and they couldn¡¯t even see the treetop.


    They managed to find a crack with difficulty and they arrived on a leaf continent stretching for over two hundred kilometers.


    An ink-colored jungle spread before them. Every tree was a dozen meters tall, and their lush leaves covered the jungle in darkness. Only some faintly fluorescent vegetation could be seen emitting weak radiance inside the jungle.


    Lin Yun cast ten Mage Eyes with a wave of his hand and sent them into the jungle. Who knew what awaited them in there?


    The Mage Eyes made a trip inside but didn¡¯t find anything special. However, Lin Yun still cautiously summoned ten me Elementals, using the light from the mes to illuminate the surroundings while having them act as cannon fodder, probing for hidden dangers that the Mage Eyes couldn¡¯t discover.


    After confirming that there was nothing special, Lin Yun led everyone into the jungle. On the edge of the jungle, Lin Yun used Eagle Sight to increase his range of vision. After walking several kilometers, they found a crack leading to the continent above them.


    The silent jungle made them very ufortable. Every time they were in a strangely silent environment, without exception, they would meet unknown danger.


    Lin Yun controlled the me Elementals to move forward while also having the Mage Eyes spread out to cover everything within a hundred meters.


    After walking for a dozen minutes, Lin Yun suddenly stopped and hurriedly chanted an incantation.


    A river appeared out of nowhere from his body before forming a bowl that hid everybody within.


    Then, arge area lit up in front of them, as if it was illuminated by fireflies. In an instant, everyone could see a wave of spells that contained at least four hundred to five hundred spells.


    Wind des, Fireballs, Ice Spikes, Earth Spikes...


    All these spells were mixed in the air, whistling over and arriving in front of Lin Yun¡¯s group in an instant. These several hundred spells collided with the frantically revolving river, causing mana fluctuations to spread through the forest like a tide.

 Chapter 649 - Dark Elves

    <h4>Chapter 649: Dark Elves</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression changed as he realized that these spells that seemed to be of lower tiers weren¡¯t actually weak; each one had the power of a 3rd Tier or 4th Tier spell.


    This 7th Tier water spell, Whirlpool, was the best defense against arge number of Low Tier spells, yet it couldn¡¯t hold on.


    Lin Yun increased his mana output and finally withstood the first wave of spells.


    The moment it stopped, Lin Yun led everyone to move away from that spot.


    Sure enough, the next moment, they saw another seven hundred to eight hundred spells surging like a flood and washing away the trees of the jungle, erasing a huge swathe that covered several hundred meters.


    Lin Yun raised his Draconic Staff and summoned arge-scale Meteor Shower. Arge number of ming spheres fell from the sky, nketing a wide area.


    Many trees were set aze, and the group could see numerous shadows shing through the trees. These shadows were extremely flexible and they kept jumping from tree to tree.


    And even more rays of magic shone in the forest.


    Enderfa¡¯s eyes opened wide as he angrily controlled the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel to st out 5th Tier and 6th Tier spells regardless of their mana consumption.


    Enderfa¡¯s face was deformed from anger due to that sneak attack.


    And with the puppet continuously releasing its own waves of spells, their torrent of spells engulfed everything in its way without any restriction.


    At this time, everyone saw what those shadows were.


    Pale skin, handsome appearances, delicate magic patterns on their skins, and the clearest characteristic, pointed ears.


    After a quick nce, Lin Yun eximed, ¡°Dark Elves!¡±


    How could there be Dark Elves there? Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help feeling shocked.


    In the earliest legends, Dark Elves were the people of the Wisdom God. They had terrifying magical talent, the entire race being very proficient with it... They were innate mages.


    They could master any spell easily, and there was no such thing as difficulty for them when it came to magic.


    Their power came from the magic patterns on their bodies. Every time they learnt a spell, the corresponding magic pattern would appear on their bodies, and when casting, they only needed to use these magic patterns.


    This kind of formidable talent made countless races envious, yet few people wished to actually be Dark Elves... because the Dark Elves were called the cursed race, as their powerful talent made them crazily chase mana.


    Mana was a poison, but also an antidote. It was like a drug that they couldn¡¯t wean themselves from.


    Without mana, Dark Elves were like fish out of water, unable to breathe and unable to handle the pain, before ultimately dying from organ failure.


    Because of this, in the earliest legends, they devoted themselves to be the Wisdom God¡¯s subordinates. It wasn¡¯t just to look for Constance¡¯s protection... It was mostly for Constance¡¯s mana.


    But it waster said that during the God Wars, the Dark Elves betrayed the Wisdom God for unknown reasons, and the entire race was cursed by Constance.


    Constance¡¯s cursepletely erupted by the time of the Nesser Dynasty, and the Dark Elves¡¯ addiction worsened to the point of madness. Ultimately, many Dark Elves became crazy because of that addiction.


    These Dark Elves would pursue mana at any and all costs. This created the first internal issues among the elves, and also the first internal issues of the Nesser Dynasty.


    Multitudes of lives faded, and countless mournful events took ce. In the end, the Pure-blood Elves and the Chromatic Dragons joined hands and suppressed this Dark Elven upheaval.


    Ultimately, the Dark Elven sub-race was banished to an unknown ne. No one knew where, but from that point on, no trace of Dark Elves could be seen in Noscent.


    The appearance of that group of Dark Elves truly startled Lin Yun. It was the worst ce to encounter Dark Elves.


    Could it be that the Chromatic Dragons and the Pure-blood Elves banished the Dark Elves to Constance¡¯s God Nation?


    That group of natural mages was densely packed, with seven or eight hundred of them gathered together.


    Moreover, the group of Dark Elves was already making use of their natural advantage to surround them.


    Even Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help sweating after being surrounded by that many mages.


    They weren¡¯t eight hundred of the Undead, but rather, eight hundred people of a race that excelled at casting!


    It could be seen from what happened earlier that this was a Dark Elven Legion.


    An army of at least eight hundred Dark Elves even turned Enderfa¡¯s expression serious.


    With regards to mages, and especially mage legions, after a certain amount, the quantity would lead to a qualitative change!


    Light rose in the forest as slews of spells flew from all directions. A few hundred spells fell, and although they weren¡¯t High Tier Spells, in the hands of the Dark Elves, the power of the spells had clearly increased.


    In a split second, Lin Yun fell into a passive situation.


    The Dark Elves were using the cover of darkness to silently surround them. And after being surrounded, the ten me Elementals that Lin Yun had cast as cannon fodder were instantly killed by that group of Dark Elves.


    Lin Yun noticed that the spellsing from each of the four directions were different... Each group only released one type of magic.


    In the back, two to three hundred Dark Elves were casting fire spells like Fire Dragons, Firedes, Fireballs...


    All of these fire spells converged together, quickly raising the fire elements in the back. These fire spells collided and tangled with each other, forming a wave of fire that crashed down at them.


    To their left and to their right, the Dark Elves were casting wind and ice magic, respectively. In that instant, gales wreaked havoc as the fierce winds could be seen with the naked eye, snapping the trees in their way, turning it into a storm filled with fragments of wood.


    At the same time, the ice spells were rushing forth from the right. Ice Spikes and Snowdes swirled around, turning into a slowly rotating tornado of ice. Those ice spells were flickering with a metallic luster, and nothing could stop them. When touched by the tornado, the trees would be covered by frost before shattering into countless ice fragments.


    The front was actually the most dangerous side because the Dark Elves there were using Dark Magic. Dark Arrows, Corrosive Spheres, Dark Impact...


    As all these spells converged, the area ahead of them was quickly engulfed by darkness.


    The originally lush vegetation was corroded by the power of darkness and withered away.


    Enderfa angrily cursed, ¡°These damned Dark Elves, so annoying!¡±


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t say anything, and his expression wasn¡¯t very good. Anyone that was attacked by a Dark Elf Legion certainly wouldn¡¯t be very cheerful, especially if it happened in Constance¡¯s God Nation.


    But this time, whether it was Lin Yun or Enderfa, when facing this fierce onught, they could only use defensive spells with low mana consumption.


    Lin Yun raised his Draconic Staff and uttered three profound words. With a wave of his hand, two muffled sounds echoed, and two Askrim Gates condensed out of the air and fell in front of everyone.


    Behind those, Reina cast a dozen Ice Walls that were a bit stronger than ordinary ones. The dozen Ice Walls formed arge cube of ice, isting everyone from the south.


    On the left, the puppet quickly cast many instant spells, setting up countless Ice Shields and Fire Shields. It didn¡¯t go through the effort of controlling them. It only piled these defensive shields into a huge protective barrier.


    And on the right side, Enderfa, who seemed to have some sort of grudge against the Dark Elves, was fuming as he controlled the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel. Six ming vortexes appeared on the right side, and a cascade of mes flew out of these vortexes, forming a sea of mes.


    Less than two secondster, a huge collision unfolded.


    The dark spells impacted the Askrim Gates, making them shudder. The outermost Askrim Gate was already covered in cracks. On the left side, countless small shields kept being shattered while the puppet recast them continuously. On the right, mes and ice collided, causing continuous explosions. Ice spells exploded one after another in that sea of fire. And behind them, eight of Reina¡¯s dozen Ice Walls were melted.


    Lin Yun summoned a new Askrim Gate while thinking about how to counterattack. The appearance of all these Dark Elves had been totally unexpected.


    But, seeing how these Dark Elves seemed to be very familiar with this ce gave Lin Yun some other idea.


    When they saw that Lin Yun¡¯s group was being suppressed, the surrounding Dark Elves began walking out from the shadows, shrinking the encirclement.


    At this time, Lin Yun¡¯s group could clearly see the Dark Elves.


    Most of these Dark Elves were women, which was characteristic of the Elven race, and they were around level 30, around the power ofte High Mages and early Archmage ranks.


    Each time they cast, magic patterns would shine on their bodies, and every magic pattern would result in a spell being instant-cast sessfully.

 Chapter 650 - Magic Pattern

    <h4>Chapter 650: Magic Pattern</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    After each sessful cast, the magic pattern would darken visibly, and another one would light up instead.


    This was the Dark Elves¡¯ casting cooldown. Only after the cooldown was over could the magic patterns could be used again.


    Only by deepening their understanding of the spells could they reduce that cooldown. And some Low Tier Spells hardly had any cooldown.


    This was like how humans normally needed time to cast spells but could instant-cast them after gaining a sufficient understanding of them. They could eventually even instant-cast dozens of Low Tier Spells at once.


    Dark Elves inherently didn¡¯t need any time to cast their spells because they were blessed with magic patterns, allowing them to learn any spells. Some Low Tier Spells could even be cast continuously. If they had enough mana, they could even cast for half an hour without stopping, and by relying on Low Tier Spells, they could achieve what others could only do with High Tier Spells.


    Especially since as their understanding of spells deepened, not only would their cooldown decrease, but the spells would also be more and more powerful. Once the understanding of a spell reached its limits, the magic pattern would turn into an ultimate magic pattern and the spell would be an Ultimate Spell.


    Although most of the spells released by the Dark Elves had been Low Tier Spells, a majority of them had either reached the level of Ultimate Spells or were close to it. A 1st Rank Wind de in the hands of these Dark Elves almost had the power of a 3rd Rank Spell!


    And casting Wind des was effortless for those Dark Elves. In one second, they could cast eight Wind des, each of which was a rank stronger, while some wereparable to an Ultimate Spell!


    This was also why Enderfa and Lin Yun¡¯s expressions weren¡¯t good after finding out that their enemies were Dark Elves.


    The fighting power of Dark Elves wasn¡¯t based on ranks, but rather on their magic patterns. As long as a few Dark Elves had mastered 6th Tier Spells and had turned them into ultimate magic patterns, they would be in huge trouble.


    Ultimate magic patterns were the greatest assets of Dark Elves.


    Lin Yun¡¯s Sage Chapter had only stored 4th Tier Spells until now while promoting them to the 6th Rank by turning them into Ultimate Spells. Since he obtained the Sage Chapter, the Ultimate Spells had been a great help to Lin Yun, but the Sage Chapter couldn¡¯t keep up with his rapid increase in power.


    Thus, the Sage Chapter could only remain shelved for the time being.


    It could be said that the Dark Elves had their own weakened version of the Sage Chapter¡¯s ability. Every spell cast through the magic pattern was a bit more powerful than ordinary spells, and furthermore, every spell had the possibility of being strengthened to its limit.


    In the decaying library, Lin Yun had once seen some notes... At the peak of Noscent while conquering many nes, the Cloud Tower once discovered a Dark Elven settlement in a new ne.


    This was a settlement of only a few hundred Dark Elves, and the most powerful one was at mostparable to a 9th Rank Archmage. Only a dozen of them were at the Archmage realm.


    In that era, Archmages were asmon as dogs. It was an era filled with ordinary Heaven Mages. Besides being surprising, the Cloud Tower didn¡¯t feel that they were very important.


    Because their team was led by a 5th Rank Heaven Mage, two 3rd Rank Heaven Mages and over thirty 9th Rank Archmages that were just a step away from the Heaven realm.


    This kind of formidable force made them n without scruples at the start, discussing whether they should catch a few Dark Elves to bring back for study, totally unafraid of the Dark Elves¡¯ resistance.


    But reality was a huge p to their face, making the Cloud Tower suffer their most depressing defeat.


    A 5th Rank Heaven Mage, two 3rd Rank Heaven Mages, and a few dozen 9th Rank Archmages died.


    A Dark Elfparable to a 9th Rank Archmage dealt with them all with one move...


    Later, the infuriated Cloud Tower dispatched top-notch Heaven Mages to discover what had happened.


    That 9th Rank Archmage Dark Elf was the greatest genius in the Dark Elven history. Her magicprehension had already exceeded the innate gift of the Dark Elves and disyed unfathomable power when coupled with that innate gift.


    As a 9th Rank Archmage, she had reached incredible levels,prehending an 8th Tier Spell to its limits and forming an ultimate magic pattern for it.


    Normally, the strongest spell that Archmages could sessfully cast were 8th Tier Spells but would need preparation to cast such a spell.


    It would require a long and tedious incantation that might include hand gestures or staff movements... Only then could they sessfully cast an 8th Tier Spell.


    In a battle against an evenly matched opponent, no Archmage would have the leisure to cast an 8th Tier Spell. In battle, chanting a 7th Tier Spell was already the limit.


    That was why Archmages usually used 5th or 6th Tier Spells in battle, or even lesser spells, relying on quantity or technique to win.


    It could even be said that all mages would typically use Low Tier Spells that could be used flexibly when in actualbat. Spells at least one tier lower were usually the best choices.


    It was the same for Lin Yun. He would rarely use the spells of the highest tier that he could cast when fighting. Instead, he used tactics and spells that he had perfect control over to achieve victory.


    Because of this, there had never been a mage in Noscent that couldprehend the most powerful spell he could use to its fullest.


    There wasn¡¯t that much time and opportunity...


    At the High Mage realm, it was impossible toprehend a powerful 6th Tier Spell to its limits, and as an Archmage, it was impossible toprehend an 8th Tier Spell to its limits.


    This was even true for Lin Yun. When he was a High Mage, he had alreadyprehended a few 1st and 2nd Tier Spells to their limits. This was already quite sessful and could be rated as an outstanding achievement.


    Thus, after the 9th Rank Archmage Dark Elf instant-cast an 8th Rank Spell, and an Ultimate Spell at that...


    Well, there was nothing after that...


    The 8th Rank Spell, Devouring Darkness, disyed powerparable to a 10th Tier Spell. The three Heaven Mages and dozens of Archmages couldn¡¯t even resist, and their souls were destroyed.


    One-hit kill!


    Lin Yun hadn¡¯t been convinced after reading that part, up until he read an unclear note left behind by a powerhouse of the Cloud Tower.


    The power of Ultimate Spells was something Lin Yun had been pursuing at the End of the Magic Era. In the era where they had to brave dangers just to squeeze mana from the Netherstorm through meditation, this kind of ability could be rated as the most powerful one!


    Lin Yun once believed that the Dark Elves disappearing was because their gift was too formidable and incurred the jealousy of others.


    Thus, Lin Yun was startled when he noticed that the attackers were Dark Elves and that their 1st and 2nd Tier Spells were almostparable to Ultimate Spells.


    If there was an Archmage amidst these Dark Elves thatprehended a 7th Rank or 8th Rank Spell, then their group could only wait for certain death.


    With the talent of these Dark Elves, the possibility of such an outrageous thing wasn¡¯t small.


    What if that happened?


    Thus, when Lin Yun recognized the Dark Elves, he was thinking of having a proper chat and trying to avoid making a mortal enemy out of them if at all possible.


    Moreover, having a good rtionship with the aboriginals of this God Nation would be good. It would be helpful when looking for Constance¡¯s skull, because the Wisdom Tree was too huge. Who knew how long they would take to reach the top and what unknown dangers they would encounter?


    From seeing these Dark Elves, even the angry Enderfa was silenced from dread. He clearly understood that if there was a ruthless Dark Elf in the group, they would be done for.


    Lin Yun had been observing the Dark Elves ever since they appeared, and the oue of his observation made him secretly sigh in relief.


    Coupled with the analysis from his Magic Array, he was certain that while most of these Dark Elves had Ultimate Spells, the majority were only 1st and 2nd Tier Spells. Only a small minority had magic patterns for 3rd Tier Spells.


    Lin Yun could only defend throughout that suppression. He didn¡¯t n on counter-attacking right away because he could see that these Dark Elves weren¡¯t nning on killing them, at least not immediately.


    Sure enough, arge group of Dark Elves kept moving forward and stopped fifty meters from Lin Yun, and although they didn¡¯t stop releasing spells, two Dark Elves that were clearly different came forward.


    One of them was a slender male that was almost two meters tall, looking quite handsome. There were two me magic patterns on his face and he was wearing four delicate wooden stud earrings on his ears.


    These four earrings represented the fact that he possessed a 4th Tier Ultimate Spell.


    The other one was a woman about 170 centimeters tall. She had a green magic pattern on her forehead that made it look like she was wearing a crown, and she was wearing five wooden stud earrings. This Dark Elvendy had an Ultimate Spell of the 5th Rank!

 Chapter 651 - Conflict

    <h4>Chapter 651: Conflict</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    These two were clearly wearing more refined clothes than the other Dark Elves, so they were likely leaders.


    Sure enough, the handsome male Dark Elf walked over with a solemn face, his eyes locked onto Lin Yun¡¯s group as if they were a group of prey struggling on their deathbeds.


    ¡°Outsiders, give up immediately and throw away your weapons. I¡¯ll send someone to seal your mana.¡± The Dark Elf¡¯s manner of speech made it sound like a royalmand, and his icy words were extremely harsh. ¡°I¡¯ll count to three! Don¡¯t me us for being ruthless if you haven¡¯t surrendered by then!¡± the male Dark Elf shouted again, angered by the fact that Lin Yun and the others were still resisting.


    As for Lin Yun, he secretly sighed in relief when he saw these two Dark Elves, especially when he saw their earrings. He understood that he had just been scaring himself. How could a monstrous Dark Elf from the legends appear so easily?


    He used his Magic Array to analyze the aura of these two strongest Dark Elves and found that they were both at level 37, close to level 38. The strongest one should be that Dark Elven woman with a 5th Tier Ultimate Spell.


    Apart from their numbers, that group of Dark Elves wasn¡¯t undefeatable.


    Lin Yun had been holding back so far, but since the other side didn¡¯t have anyone overwhelmingly powerful, why should he talk? He would naturally beat them up first and talkter. Hearing that Dark Elf¡¯s tone, he knew that if he wanted to stop them, glib talk was out of the question.


    Without equal status or stronger power, they wouldn¡¯t give him the right to talk. Lin Yun understood the character of these people.


    Lin Yun¡¯s side started increasing the efforts they made in counter-attacking, especially the fuming Enderfa. Lin Yun really didn¡¯t know what kind of grudge he had against Dark Elves, but after these two Dark Elves appeared and spoke their bit, he immediatelyunched a fierce counterattack.


    ¡°Damn, two kids barely over a hundred years old dare to try scaring the great Enderfa! This is the path to your doom!¡± Enderfa¡¯s three faces simultaneously cursed.


    Just like Lin Yun, he knew of these Dark Elves¡¯ terrifying innate gifts.


    ¡°Fools! Capture them!¡±


    The male Dark Elf angrily shouted. He was about to make a move when the female Dark Elf pulled him back. ¡°Jeremy, don¡¯t be so impulsive...¡±


    Jeremy¡¯s expression rxed, but he insisted, ¡°Elsa, these outsiders definitely harbor malicious intentions! We have to give them a fright first, or who knows what they might do?¡±


    Elsa shook her head and nced at Lin Yun and the others before saying with a clear voice, ¡°Outsiders, you had better not resist. There is no use! If you stop resisting, I¡¯ll lead you to our Elder Council so that our Elders can decide how to take care of you. But rest assured, as long as we ascertain that you have no malice towards ourmunity, I¡¯ll use my status as a Dark Elven Princess to guarantee that you¡¯ll at most be expelled from here, and your lives won¡¯t be harmed.¡±


    Jeremy¡¯s mouth twitched, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He was the son of a Great Elder and was jointly managing this Legion with Elsa. Although he felt that Elsa was too naive, he didn¡¯t stop her.


    But Elsa¡¯s kindness was bound to be wasted. Lin Yun, the sole survivor of thest days of Noscent, knew one truth. Without equal strength, the weaker side had no right to speak, especially with this group of arrogant Dark Elves. Lin Yun never had the habit of putting his life in the hands of others...


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t answer... Instead, he just used actions to express his opinion. His Draconic Staff was raised high, and bright lights radiated from its peak.


    A huge, ming meteor fell down from the sky.


    The explosion caused a shockwave that spread for a few dozen meters, and even though those Dark Elves were guarding against it, several of them still were seriously injured.


    Enderfa controlled the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and shot out spells from all four elements that turned into a hybrid deluge of magic that washed over the surrounding Dark Elves. The mass of spells was extremely unstable, as it was formed from countless spells of opposing elements. This caused them to keep colliding and exploding, which made them brim with chaotic power.


    ¡°Outsiders, you are courting death!¡± Jeremy shouted in rage. A magic pattern on his cheek shined, and a gold-red spear appeared out of nowhere, quickly piercing down towards Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun looked at that spear and raised his hand to cast six ordinary me Spears, sending them all out in session. Each of the me Spears hit the Fire God Spear¡¯s weak point.


    The sextuple attack turned the Fire God Spear into a ball of fire a dozen meters away from Lin Yun.


    Jeremy was a bit amazed, but he was even more furious. Just then, he saw a Fire God Speare out of the explosion and noticed that a ming Hand was holding the back of the Fire God Spear.


    This Fire God Spear flew back at him even faster than the one he had shot out. He wanted to stop it using the same idea as Lin Yun by casting eight instant-spells, but none of them hit the Fire God Spear... The ming Hand was adjusting the path of the Fire God Spear in midair and reinforcing its velocity!


    One second passed...


    And it was already toote! As the Fire God Spear covered the remaining distance, the ming Hand exerted itself and tossed the spear out. A red light shed and instantly arrived in front of Jeremy¡¯s body before he could react.


    The ne he was carrying on his neck suddenly shone, and in a split second, Jeremy appeared five meters away, while the Fire God Spear pierced the spot he had just been at.


    Lin Yun¡¯s counterattack had started.


    Enderfa, the puppet, and Lin Yun... Their casting ability couldpare to that of several dozen formidable mages, and their signature flood of spells was very efficient at handling this army of Dark Elves.


    Xiuban couldn¡¯t rush out, so he could only stay next to the recovering Magic Apprentice Zeuss to make sure that he wasn¡¯t killed by a Dark Elf.


    The Dark Elves in the surroundings couldn¡¯t suppress Lin Yun¡¯s group and could only keep retreating, gradually opening the encirclement.


    In only three minutes, the situation was reversed by Lin Yun¡¯s group and they were now the ones pressuring the other side.


    Suddenly, Jeremy let out a sharp and deafening roar. ¡°Dragon! Damnit! I knew it, you outsiders have malicious thoughts! Damned Dragons, to actually dare intrude in our territory! Kill! Kill them for me!¡±


    When they heard that, the retreating Dark Elves immediately became angry as they looked at Reina. Every Dark Elf seemed to recall something, and the power of their spells sharply increased.


    Even Elsa was somewhat startled as she looked at Reina, because although Reina looked like a human, she had just cast a Draconic Spell, and it was the purest kind of Draconic Ice Spell. This was something only a true Dragon could cast!


    ¡°Outsider, hand over the Dragon! With my status as a Dark Elven Princess, I can still let you go if you do so!¡± Elsa demanded with an icy tone.


    Lin Yun¡¯s lips twitched. Hand Reina over? Were these Dark Elves brainless?


    But Lin Yun also knew why this had caused such a huge reaction among the Dark Elves.


    The ones that the Dark Elves hated the most were definitely the Dragons.


    In those days, the entire Dark Elven sub-race was expelled out of Noscent by the Dragons. And with the Dark Elves¡¯ craving towards mana, this action was not much different from exterminating them.


    If they didn¡¯t have a ce with sufficient mana, the Dark Elves would slowly die. What hatred could trump that?


    The Pure-blood Elves fortunately intervened... After all, they were all Elves, so even if the Dark Elves weren¡¯t in the right, it was at most internal strife.


    But the Dragons putting their w in this strife created a huge hatred, to the point where they would fight to theirst gasp.


    The first person to put the Dark Elves in this position was Constance, but Constance had already died...


    Thus, the Dragons became their greatest viins.


    It was normal for them to go all-out when seeing a Dragon after so many years...


    Jeremy¡¯s eyes turned red as he crazily cast spells at Reina. The thousand or so Dark Elves also disregarded the rest of Lin Yun¡¯s group as they focused their spells at Reina.


    Over a thousand Low Tier Spells exploded towards her at once. Reina roared and transformed into a Frost Dragon before opening her mouth to spray out a Frost Breath.


    The icy blue Dragon Breath streaked across the sky, freezing the air, as well as many of the Low Tier Spells.


    In moments, everything within an enormous swathe was frozen into an ice sculpture.


    But there were still a lot of spells falling onto Reina.


    The formidable resistances of Dragons allowed Reina to generally disregard Low Tier Spells, but many of these Low Tier Spells were Ultimate Spells, and the remaining ones weren¡¯t that far behind.


    The constant rain of Low Tier Spells was overwhelming, and Lin Yun couldn¡¯tpletely block their path. Only a small part hit Reina, but they still made her fall from the sky.


    ¡°Kill them! The Dragon! And the Dragon¡¯s dogs! Kill them all!¡±


    Many Dark Elves began letting out fanatical shouts. Their first wave of spells managed to injure the Dragon! This was a huge sess.


    They had never seen a Dragon before. They had only learnt from their ancestors or from books how vicious and sinister Dragons were. Even as children, the Elders had spoken of Dragons to scare them, and the first Dragon they saw wasn¡¯t as powerful as they had imagined.


    Killing the Dragon became their only thought.

 Chapter 652 - Wood Barrier

    <h4>Chapter 652: Wood Barrier</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Honor, hate, power, the only thing that mattered was killing this Dragon!


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression turned icy.


    ¡°I hadn¡¯t nned on shing with you, but it looks like I have to teach you a lesson!¡±


    Lin Yun raised his Draconic Staff and the Purple Dragon Incarnation flew out, turning into arge Dragon behind Lin Yun. Mana violently surged out of Lin Yun¡¯s body, looking like a storm spreading in all directions.


    The surge of mana alone wasparable to the power of 2nd Tier Spells!


    That kind of power that shouldn¡¯t appear in a 9th Rank High Mage made Jeremy and Elsa feel as if a huge rock was crushing them.


    ¡°Quick! Kill him! Kill him!¡± Jeremy loudly shouted, a terrible premonition shrouding his mind.


    All the Dark Elves converged together and arge amount of spells exploded towards Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun only waved his Draconic Staff and a series of loud sounds echoed. Five ten-meters tall, six-meters wide and two-meters thick Askrim Gates suddenly appeared.


    The five Askrim Gates heavily fell down, shaking up the ground.


    All the spells were blocked by the five defensive spells.


    In the back, Zeuss saw Xiuban¡¯s legs shaking, and recalling that Xiuban was supposed to protect him, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Xiuban felt a shiver down his spine as he looked at Lin Yun¡¯s back, and a sympathetic look towards the Dark Elves shed in his eyes, ¡°Sir Merlin is angry...¡±.


    With the Purple Dragon, Lin Yun¡¯s casting ability wasparable to an actual Dragon, and the power of his spells greatly increased.


    The five heavy Askrim Gatespletely resisted the other side¡¯s crazy assault.


    Five seconds were enough for Lin Yun to do a lot of things.


    He quickly chanted his profound incantation and raised the Draconic Staff to the sky.


    All the Dark Elves looked at that scene with rm. The sky seemed to be shaking as whimper-like sounds echoed.


    In an instant, those transformed into rumbling explosions.


    Several hundred ming meteors dragging ck trails appeared out of nowhere, covering an area several hundred-metersrge, including the Dark Elves¡¯ position.


    There was no time to dodge, some of the terrified Dark Elves were fully using their magic patterns to attack the sky, while many more were using defensive spells.


    But it was futile.


    That spell itself might only be at the 6th Tier, but it integrated several spells Lin Yun had found in the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras.


    By relying on the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras¡¯ incantations, Lin Yun imitated Starfall to create this spell, which was a one-time summon of arge amount of meteors.


    By relying on the power of the Draconic Staff, he could temporarily gain the casting ability of Chromatic Dragons. Although this spell was only at the 6th Tier, it could disy the powerparable to top-notch 7th Tier Spells.


    Large amount of several meterrge meteors fell, only a few getting sessfully broken by the Dark Elves¡¯ spells. There was no time to destroy the rest.


    ¡°Bang...¡±


    Their defensive spells werepletely unable to withstand the fall of the first meteor that instantly crushed three Dark Elves. They didn¡¯t even have time to let out a scream as they were turned to paste by the force of the impact.


    Then, therge group of meteors fell and explosions kept echoing where theynded, the Dark Elves¡¯ screams kept being suppressed as the meteors continued falling.


    The rumblingsted for a dozen seconds without stopping, leaving behind several hundred meters of ashes and mes.


    Some of the magic patterns lit up and sent spells towards Lin Yun, but they were suppressed within several dozen meters.


    The puppet and Enderfa frantically cast waves of spells, making use of the Dark Elves being shrouded by smoke and dust,pletely unable to dodge.


    The Dark Elves¡¯ nightmare wasn¡¯t over, Lin Yun raised his Draconic Staff once again and chanted another life threatening spell to suppress those Dark Elves.


    After less than ten seconds of chanting, a dozen-meters tall huge phantom appeared in front of Lin Yun, and alongside Lin Yun¡¯s chant, that huge phantom lifted the bow he held in its hand and shot a hundred-meters long light arrow towards the sky.


    As the light arrow disappeared in the sky, so did the phantom.


    The next instant, numerous lights appeared above the Dark Elves and everyone could see that those lights were in fact countless light arrows.


    Countless light arrows fell down like a rainstorm, causing a wave of miserable shouts to echo once again. Even the dust, smoke and mes werepletely suppressed.


    At this time, everyone could see that at least two hundred Dark Elves had been shot by the light arrows, some of which had even turned into sieves.


    Corpses were everywhere on the ground, thest two spells had killed at least 400 Dark Elves.


    Zeuss was looking at Lin Yun with disbelief, ¡°Radiant Arrow Rain? Damn, isn¡¯t that an 8th Tier Spell? Wait, no, the power had been reduced quite a bit...¡±


    The Radiant Arrow Rain was also possible due to Lin Yun using the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras to remodel it into a 6th Tier Spell, but with the might of the Purple Dragon Phantom, it became a lot stronger.


    In barely half a minute, the Dark Elves seemed to have been transported to hell...


    They had lost four hundred of their kin in less than thirty seconds, and even among the living ones, many of them had been greatly injured.


    Jeremy and Elsa were looking in the distance with pain, that human with the Purple Dragon Phantom was unexpectedly powerful, to the point of making them despair.


    Arge amount of Dark Elves died, making Elsa feel boundless sorrow. While blocking Lin Yun¡¯s spells, she also helped those Dark Elves that could no longer resist, while Jeremy was trying to flee in fear.


    Only five hundred to six hundred Dark Elves remained, this battle could already be considered a loss, and that huge phantom behind Lin Yun made the Dark Elves remember their fear of Dragons.


    When they were young, many Dark Elves were scared with the mere mention of Dragons.


    In the Dark Elven records, the power and brutality of Dragons made every Dark Elf cultivate a deep fear.


    Now, this fear was thoroughly brought to the surface...


    When they saw Lin Yun raise his staff again... Countless Dark Elves copsed, some started running backward, while the ones remaining didn¡¯t have the confidence to counterattack.


    Two hundred to three hundred Enhanced Bursting Fireballs suddenly appeared, and with Endefa and the puppet added to the lot, these Dark Elves were suppressed to the point where they could no longer resist.


    Countless spells rushed over, therge amount of Enhanced Bursting Fireballs exploded and all the Dark Elves could only gather together, all using defensive spells to strenuously defend.


    Seeing that the Water Curtain they had cast wouldn¡¯tst long, Elsa ground her teeth and the magic pattern on her forehead shone.


    Thick branches rose from the ground, resembling withered twigs, or withered tree roots.


    Therge amount of branches squirmed and formed an over twenty-meters big hemisphere, protecting all the remaining Dark Elves.


    This was Elsa¡¯sst method of defense: 5th Tier Ultimate Spell, Wood Barrier.


    Using this meant that they hadpletely given up any chance of counterattacking.


    This Ultimate Spell was a rare nt-type spell. Using this spell in this Wisdom Tree God Nation would raise its power, and its duration would be greatly increased.


    Lin Yun led his group to walk not far from from the Wood Barrier, and arge amount of spells bombarded that barrier, shattering arge amount of branches.


    Within the barrier, fear could be seen overflowing from Jeremy¡¯s face. His paleplexion had be even paler, he was at a loss with no idea what to do.


    Elsa¡¯splexion became paler and paler as well, exhaustion visible on her face. That barrier¡¯s consumption was too great...


    The remaining few hundred Dark Elves¡¯ spirit had been broken, many of the female Dark Elves were already sobbing from despair while some were getting ready to die as martyrs.


    The situation had changed too fast, Elsa was the first to react. It wasn¡¯t that the young mage hadn¡¯t been able to defeat them, but rather, he hadn¡¯t nned on killing them from the start.


    But they thought that these outsiders were pushovers, the pride of Dark Elves made them think that their Legion was unequalled, as long as their opponent wasn¡¯t at the Heaven Rank.


    That seemingly only 9th Rank High Mage¡¯s mana wasparable to a 5th Rank Archmage, and his fighting power wasparable to the strongest 8th Rank Archmages. With his formidable Magic Tool, only a 9th Rank Archmage Dark Elf could possibly be able to fight him.


    And that Frost Dragon was unexpectedly level 38. The power of Dragons was something Dark Elves had the best understanding of. As long as they hadn¡¯tprehended High Tier Ultimate Spells and didn¡¯t form Ultimate Magic Patterns, then most Dark Elves wouldn¡¯t be a match for a Dragon of the same level.


    As for the unsightly puppet, it was covered in patches, yet it was unexpectedly casting 5th and 6th Tier spells even faster than the Dark Elves. Alone, the puppet could use High Tier Spells to form waves of spells.


    And there was also that delicate wheel-type Magic Tool controlled by that monstrous Magic Tool Incarnation. His casting speed was the fastest, it could match close to a hundred elite Dark Elves by itself.


    Even that Beastman... He swung his weapon to meet a few dozen spells and wasn¡¯t injured at all, only whining a bit.


    They had underestimated that group of outsiders.

 Chapter 653 - Second

    <h4>Chapter 653: Second</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Looking back at it, Elsa could only bitterly smile. They were too impulsive and didn¡¯t have the most basic manners. They had started with a sneak attack, and if she hadn¡¯t listened to Jeremy¡¯s suggestion, if they tried tomunicate, they might have not lost so many Dark Elves.


    Elsa looked back and saw that the always prideful Jeremy was terrified. He didn¡¯t look as tough as he did when he was arrogantly deciding the fate of the outsiders.


    Her mana was quickly being consumed, and despair started appearing on her face.


    This Wood Barrier had the power of a 7th Tier Spell, but it wouldn¡¯t be able tost forever.


    ¡°Surrender! You won¡¯t be killed as long as you surrender and let us seal your mana, and I¡¯ll have a proper discussion with your Elders.¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s indifferent voice could be heard from the inside of the Wood Barrier, and his words made all the Dark Elves feel ashamed, while a glimmer of hope appeared in Jeremy¡¯s eyes. He quickly guessed that it was because this was the Wisdom Tree, their territory. There were many experts within theirmunity, but the true experts hadn¡¯te out of the settlements.


    ¡®These outsiders truly don¡¯t dare to cause deadly enmity between us! As long as Elsa and I are alive, there is still a way to turn this around! My father is a Great Elder, and Elsa is the Dark Elven Princess. These outsiders must know the consequences of killing an Elven Princess!


    ¡®As for those ordinary Dark Elves, they can only be considered unfortunate... They offended a powerhouse and died. The Elders wouldn¡¯t offend a powerful outsider for the sake ofmon Dark Elves.¡¯


    The huge loss could only be considered Jeremy and Elsa¡¯s mistake, so they would definitely be punished, but what was a punishmentpared to being killed?


    Jeremy¡¯s eyes shone, thinking that he understood the thoughts of these outsiders.


    But his pride as a Dark Elf made him hesitate. Although defeat and surrender looked simr, it was very different for Dark Elves. Theirmunity could put up with the Dark Elves suffering some defeats, which would only result in a punishment.


    But surrendering... Although it wouldn¡¯t really change the punishment, it would leave a stain on their reputation. If they went out into the streets, they might not even be able to buy amon breadfruit.


    They would suffer the scorn of their fellow Dark Elves and their lives would be considered over.


    While Jeremy was still hesitating, the exhausted Elsa shouted, ¡°The heroes of Dark Elves fight to the death and never surrender like cowards!¡±


    Elsa¡¯s face was deathly pale. Although Dark Elves were usually pale, it still didn¡¯t look odd, but now, the blood seemed to have drained from her face, making it look translucent.


    This was due to over-exhaustion of mana, and even her vitality was suffering. Elsa was already at her limits...


    Lin Yun was a bit shocked as he looked at Elsa. Although he disliked these arrogant Dark Elves, Elsa seemed somewhat better.


    He was in a bad mood due to their sneak attack and their domineering attitude.


    But that didn¡¯t mean he didn¡¯t admire that Dark Elven Princess¡¯ attitude.


    All living creatures would instinctively try to avoid disasters, and when their lives were threatened, their survival instincts would take over.


    But those with moral integrity who would rather die standing than live kneeling were scarce, especially when they lived long. The stronger ones, when facing oppression, would try their best to survive.


    But Lin Yun wasn¡¯t softhearted, either. Since they attacked them and injured Reina, Lin Yun nned to engrave a bitter lesson in the Dark Elves¡¯ minds.


    ¡°Xiuban, go and persuade these stubborn guys.¡±


    Xiuban smirked and went over, mming his heavy Carnage on the Wood Barrier.


    ¡°Wretched Dark Elves, you actually dare to sneak attack Sir Merlin and Lord Xiuban! That¡¯s courting death! Hurry up and surrender, the only thing waiting for you if you keep acting like turtles is a hammer in the face!


    ¡°Surrender, the kind-hearted Sir Merlin will definitely not kill you. But if you resist again, don¡¯t me Lord Xiuban for being ruthless! I shall have you know, fools, that even I am afraid of myself when I¡¯m ruthless...¡±


    Xiuban was sneering as he arrogantly pressured them to surrender. Even Elsa red at Xiuban, and the Dark Elves gnashed their teeth as they looked at him, but under the pressure, panic spread.


    Xiuban swung Carnage around, impressing upon them that the huge killing weapon clearly had a bigger impact than spells.


    After he was done scolding them, Xiuban only increased the fear these Dark Elves were suffering. More and more Dark Elves couldn¡¯t hold themselves back as they started weeping, but Elsa was still clenching their teeth, not wanting to admit defeat, not wanting to surrender.


    Lin Yun had already lost his patience, while Enderfa had no intention to let these Dark Elves surrender. The Ten Thousand Spell Wheel was operating at full strength and bombarding the Wood Barrier with spells, consuming what little mana Elsa had left.


    Mana was just as important as vitality to Dark Elves.


    Lin Yun frowned a bit. The defensive power of this Wood Barrier was outstanding. Despite being under the attack of so many spells, it stillsted close to ten minutes.


    The power of Dark Elves¡¯ ultimate mana patterns could be seen from this. The stronger the tier of the ultimate magic pattern, the more ability it could disy.


    Although the Dark Elves¡¯ defeat was only a matter of time, they were in a deadlock at the moment.


    Suddenly, Lin Yun raised his head and looked into the distance. Drumming sounds could be hearding from a slope in the distance, like an avnche or andslide.


    Many figures were falling down as if rocks were rolling down the slope towards them.


    In a few seconds, miserable sounds could be heard in the distance... It was the sound of the copsing Dark Elves.


    Magical lights could be seen shining above the forest from time to time, followed by miserable shouts.


    An oppressive and stifling aura started filling the atmosphere, surrounding everyone.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The frantic and cruel shout could be heard as Lin Yun¡¯splexion changed.


    ¡°Quick!¡± Lin Yun shouted, preparing to escape.


    But they didn¡¯t have enough time.


    The huge colossus moving through the jungle had been in the distance a few seconds ago, but now, he was closing in on their location.


    Soon, the thick trees in the front copsed, and they could even see some turned to pieces by the formidable power.


    The dust and wood shavings flew out and clouded the air.


    Suddenly, an enormous ten-meter w came out of the dust, and soon, the shadow of a behemoth came out of the dust.


    With a roar, this huge behemoth rushed out of the cover of the dust.


    Its body was like arge Earth Drake. The surface of its body was covered withyers uponyers of thin scales, and a flowing me seemed to be circting just over it.


    Its hind legs were over twenty meters long and made the entire leaf continent shudder. Its forelegs were covered with various runes, and its sharp ws were flickering with the luster of metal!


    And three heads were splitting from that rare monster¡¯s neck.


    Two python heads, one red, one blue, were situated on the sides. They belonged to the Ash Python race and had icy eyes, long tongues that extended very far, and massive fangs. Everything further emphasized how dangerous that monster was.


    And in the middle, there was that long-horned malevolent demonic head, the head of an Abyssal Demon...


    ¡°Orachiss...¡±


    After freezing for a moment, Zeuss looked just like a panicked kid and screamed.


    He was terrified, and it didn¡¯t take long for him to panic this time. Last time he saw an Orachiss, he was almost torn to shreds. And not too long after, he met a second ancient vicious Orachiss...


    ¡°Hell! How could there be an Orachiss here?¡± Enderfa cried out in fear, clearly not expecting such an oue.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression became unsightly. Only a few seconds had passed between him sensing the Orachiss¡¯ aura and its appearance.


    Even Lin Yun didn¡¯t expect that this ce would have an Orachiss. Thankfully, it wasn¡¯t at the Heaven Rank.


    It looked like it was an Orachiss that was only a step away from the Heaven Rank.


    ¡®Damn, since when were these somon?¡¯


    Lin Yun decisively withdrew his Draconic Staff, intending to have everyone flee. An Orachiss wasn¡¯t something they could fight, so fleeing was their only choice.


    As soon as the Orachiss appeared, the battlefield became chaotic.


    Elsa, who was still maintaining her Wood Barrier, looked at the Orachiss and truly despaired.


    Although the Wood Barrier¡¯s defensive power was outstanding, it had a clear weak point, which was that it couldn¡¯t be moved.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A loud, muffled sound echoed from the Wood Barrier. The deafening rumble made several dozen Dark Elves pass out. The Orachiss¡¯ w hadnded on it and caused the surface to be covered in cracks.

 Chapter 654 - Difference

    <h4>Chapter 654: Difference</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The Orachiss swiped three times, and the Wood Barrier that had been bombarded by Lin Yun for almost ten minutes without breaking turned into a pile of wood.


    Hundreds of Dark Elves had been shaken by that power. Many of the others had blood seeping out of their orifices.


    ¡°Orachiss! Everyone run!¡±


    ¡°Aaaaaah, I don¡¯t want to die!¡±


    ¡°How could there be an Orachiss here!?¡±


    Terrified, miserable shouts echoed here and there. The Dark Elves, who originally had no desire to fight anymore, didn¡¯t even resist after seeing the Orachiss, a dozen of them fell to the ground, paralyzed and scared to death.


    The Orachiss¡¯ three heads attentively watched those few hundred Dark Elves, extended its two forearms towards them and grabbed twenty to thirty in each hand. A dozen Dark Elves even died from being crushed as their bones shattered.


    As for the other Dark Elves, they were seriously injured and let out anguished wails.


    The Orachiss¡¯ demonic mouth opened wide as it sent a batch of screaming Elves into it. The Dark Elves still tried to struggle out of the maw.


    Disgusting crunching sounds echoed.


    As it closed its mouth, blood leaked out.


    Then, the Orachiss extended its forearms and once again grabbed two batches of Dark Elves and fed them to his snake maws on both sides.


    The Dark Elves were nothing more than food at this moment. Theycked the power to resist the Orachiss, and in a dozen seconds, over a hundred of them were eaten alive.


    Especially those stunned Dark Elves... They were put in the Orachiss¡¯ mouths like delicacies.


    Lin Yun¡¯s group was sweating as they looked at the scene. This Orachiss was clearly more savage than thest one...


    They turned to run, but after running a hundred meters, they discovered that the space was continuously twisting, as if the entire world was fuzzy.


    Then, they saw arge amount of ashen mes rushing out from the ground, blocking everyone¡¯s path. The powerful mes blocked their path, continuously fluctuating as the space twisted, it like a huge abstract red painting.


    They were several meters away from those raging mes, but Lin Yun could feel his own clothes about to ignite.


    The group hastily withdrew, but their expressions turned unsightly.


    ¡°F*cking Ash Cage!¡± Enderfa cursed.


    Lin Yun looked calm and collected. He turned around and saw that the Orachiss didn¡¯t seem to have noticed them as it was busy grabbing those Dark Elves. A few hundred tasty Dark Elves was a lot more alluring than the few of them.


    But who would have thought that the Orachiss they met was not only more savage, but more intelligent.


    It let out an Ash Cage in such a short time, it must have been casting it while he rushed over!


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression was quite heavy, his palms were sweaty.


    This Orachiss wasn¡¯t any less troublesome to deal with.


    Especially since this Ash Cage was different from the Orachiss they encounteredst time.


    The Ash Cage of the first Orachiss they met didn¡¯t have much ashen mes burning, its power was centered around spatial power.


    That kind of cage was the strongest, no one under the Heaven Rank could leave.


    But the cage of this Orachiss was entirely different, the spatial power was only guiding, during the creating process it instantly formed a trapping effect. But after the Ash Cage was fully formed, the spatial power was reduced to a very weak degree.


    The entire Ash Cage was a huge cage made of ashen mes!


    Although the effects of that cage weren¡¯t as powerful as the other one, it thoroughly severed any means of escape. Anyone approaching would be turned to ashes.


    Who knew how many revolving mes remained there, and how thick they were. Anyone under the Heaven Rank would be burnt trying to go through a dozen-meters thick ashen me.


    This was absolute power!


    They could leave as long as they could break through, but if they didn¡¯t have enough power, they would have no other way to break through!


    mes were surrounding several hundred meters around them, even the sky was covered in mes.


    All the ces were sealed.


    The hundred-meters tall Orachiss could cover every corner of this less than a kilometer wide cage!


    After analyzing this Ash Cage, Lin Yun immediately summoned Syudos.


    ¡°I can devour these ashen mes?¡± Syudos turned into a ball of fire and asked, to which Lin Yun solemnly nodded.


    He then solemnly instructed the others, ¡°This Orachiss clearly thinks of us as food, he cast an Ash Cage and started enjoying his meal. It¡¯ll be our turn once all the Dark Elves are eaten. We must attack in order to survive!¡±


    After these words, Lin Yun immediately turned and started walking towards the soaring ashen mes.


    His clothes started smelling burnt when he was five meters away from the mes. The silent mes were emitting a terrifying amount of heat.


    Lin Yun used his Fire Elemental Incarnation to greatly increase his resistance towards heat and walked towards the ash gray firewall while using a Mana Shield.


    Lin Yun¡¯s Mana Shield kept revolving, imitating the movement of the Magic Array. Its surface changed as it transformed into a kind of Ice Shield.


    Lin Yun carefully observed his Mana Shield before directly entering the wall of ashen mes.


    The heat that rushed over him, in his Fire Elemental Incarnation, felt strangely warm, it felt as if the silent mes were burning from inside and outside at the same time.


    Lin Yun¡¯s face turned red, he had to use all his strength to maintain the Mana Shield, frantically rousing his Magic Array. His Mana Shield was continuously changing as the Magic Array revolved.


    Then, the Mana Shield split...


    It split into frail-looking Ice Shields flying out towards the surroundings ashen mes, before turning into a formation. It was like a whirlpool spinning with arge amount of ashen mes.


    These ashen mes were disconnected from the wall of fire and Syudos impatiently rushed out.


    Syudos rushed into a ball-shaped man-sized ashen me, and in less than three seconds, a ck hole seemed to have formed in the center of that ashen me, arge amount of mes starting to copse towards the center.


    It took Syudos five seconds to cleanly devour that ball of ashen mes.


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t deal with the consumption, thus he followed a set pattern: he quickly cut a piece of the wall of ashen mes and made Syudos eat one me after another.


    The Orachiss seemed to have felt the wall of fire suffering damage, that red snake head immediately turning towards them.


    Its icy eyes were vicious and evil. Without any hesitation, that snake head opened its mouth and cast over a hundred fire spells over.


    The fire spells turned into a tornado whistling over, travelling several hundred meters in a few seconds.


    An unlucky Dark Elf came in contact with that fire tornado and instantly caught fire, letting a blood-curdling scream as he turned to ashes.


    Enderfa controlled the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and arge amount of ice spells flew over, turning into a long river of ice. It fused with Reina¡¯s and the puppet¡¯s own spells, forming a wall of ice moving forward.


    The ice spells collided with the Orachiss¡¯ fire spells and fierce explosions kept echoing, forming a mushroom-shaped fog in the center due to the collision between the elements.


    Shockwaves spread throughout the Ash Cage, and the Dark Elves, that had originally taken all of the Orachiss¡¯ attention, were immediately affected. They were sent flying while puking blood, one after another. A few of them were even sent flying into the Ash Cage and turned to ashes.


    Seeing a fierce explosion about to hit them, Reina turned into her Dragon Shape and used her Ice Coffin to protect everyone.


    More importantly it protected Lin Yun who was at the back, working on the Ash Cage.


    ¡°Snap...¡±


    A sharp sound echoed as minute cracks appeared on the Ice Coffin.


    The mes dissipated, but when the Orachiss saw that Lin Yun and the others were unexpectedly still alive, it suddenly got angry.


    The fire head and the ice head simultaneously turned, and arge amount of fire spells and ice spells flew out. Ice and fire mixed together while countless fire runes and ice runes entangled. Two streams, one red and one blue, were intertwined like two snake-like dragons of ice and fire.


    The Ice Coffin burst into fragments on contact, making Reina groan as she turned back into her Human Shape, blood leaking out of her mouth.


    In her Dragon Shape, Reina already had the power of a level 38, and because of the Dragons¡¯ innate abilities and superiority, she was stronger than the average level 38.


    But when facing an ancient vicious beast like the Orachiss, and one who was a step away from the Heaven Rank, Reina was like a young kid facing an adult.


    She couldn¡¯t withstand a single blow in a direct confrontation, she couldn¡¯t even withstand the Orachiss¡¯ snake heads, let alone that demonic head eating Dark Elves.


    Enderfa and the puppet crazily cast instant defensive spells, but the spells were instantly destroyed.


    Countless shields and barriers were released, blocking the two streams of fire and ice ten meters away from the group, but these continuously released defensive spells were slowly forced back by the Orachiss spells.

 Chapter 655 - Piercing Arrow

    <h4>Chapter 655: Piercing Arrow</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The range of the defense kept decreasing, and even Zeuss was participating in the defense with cold sweat.


    After Reina regained some strength, she joined the defense once again.


    Even so, it was only able to block the Orachiss¡¯ attacking spells just ten meters away from the group.


    After three minutes, the sound of Lin Yun chanting could be heard from behind.


    His Draconic Staff shone, and five Askrim Gates appeared in front of everyone, blocking all of the Orachiss¡¯ spells.


    ¡°Hurry up!¡± Lin Yun shouted in a low voice.


    Everyone looked back and saw a tunnel the size of a person dug into the wall of fire. The four walls of the tunnel were made out of Ice Shields that were temporarily withstanding the ashen mes.


    But they could all see that those Ice Shields were quickly melting and that it wouldn¡¯t take long for the entire tunnel to copse.


    As Lin Yun stood next to everyone, they could clearly feel that his mana was quickly being consumed...


    Everyone rushed through this passage, and within three seconds, they made it out of the Ash Cage.


    By the time Lin Yun rushed out, the tunnel copsed and the ashen mes filled the hole like grayva.


    Syudos, who had turned into a ball of fire, kept switching between ash-gray and red fire, a rich aura of ashen mes spreading from his body. His aura was a lot stronger than it had been earlier.


    Lin Yun let out a relieved sigh now that they¡¯d finally escaped...


    The Ash Cage wouldpletely copse if the Orachiss cast Apocalypse. But this Orachiss was smarter and more savage. It was trying to trap all its prey before feasting.


    ¡°Thankfully, I sent Syudos to the Bone ne,¡± Lin Yun said while rejoicing.


    The ordinary me Spirits would remain ordinary because they could hardly grow.


    But Upper Rank me Spirits had the ability to devour fire. At first, Syudos was barelyparable to a level 30.


    After being sent to the Bone ne, Syudos had been crazily devouring Soul Fires, which had let him advance to level 32.


    This was because those Soul Fires were too weak... Although they could be considered a type of me, because their rank was too low, they barely helped Syudos grow.


    This was also the reason that Lin Yun had thrown him into the Bone ne to clean it. After being discarded for so long, Syudos wasn¡¯t in a good mood.


    It was like eating vorless bread every day for a few months. Anyone would be fed up with that, especially someone used to eating delicacies. Having him go a few months with nd bread would definitely push him to his limits.


    After spending so much time in the Bone ne, Syudos now had the power to devour those ashen mes. If he hadn¡¯t be stronger beforehand, he might have ended up being consumed instead. This was a difference in essence.


    How could Syudos not covet that wall of ashen mes? But the mes were too powerful, and Syudos simply didn¡¯t dare to devour them. If he forcibly tried to, he would be submerged by them and might even be burnt to death, despite being an Upper Rank me Spirit.


    As for Lin Yun, he simply couldn¡¯t touch the wall formed out of ashen mes. Just like ordinary people, he had no way to go through, so his only option was to dig his way through.


    Syudos couldn¡¯t devour the entire wall, but Lin Yun could help him withstand the pressure and forcibly break apart the wall. At that time, Syudos would be able to devour the part of the wall that Lin Yun had cut off.


    By coordinating their actions, they were able to form a tunnel through that wall.


    The Orachiss naturally wouldn¡¯t let Lin Yun dig a tunnel so easily, so Enderfa and the others had to block the attacks.


    They couldn¡¯t properly contend against it, but by using all the methods they had to resist, their power rose, and they managed to barely hold on.


    But it was nothingpared to the pressure Lin Yun was under.


    He was resisting the pressure of the ashen mes all by himself, while Syudos was eating his fill.


    He used Mana Shield because it was the best option against continuous pressure. As long as his mana wasn¡¯tpletely consumed, the Mana Shield wouldn¡¯t dissipate.


    But even then, Lin Yu¡¯s mana had been used up three times!


    Without the help of the Demine, allowing him to recover his mana instantly, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand the pressure of the ashen mes!


    This was something that only a Heaven Rank powerhouse could cross, the pressure alone was enough to suppress a 9th Rank Archmage to death.


    Moreover, nothing could disturb him during the process. Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t have been able to resist the Orachiss¡¯ power if it had reached this ce... He and Syudos would have been crushed to death.


    Thest time they met an Orachiss, Syudos did not yet have the ability to devour these ashen mes and Lin Yun also couldn¡¯t have withstood the pressure of an Orachiss and its ashen mes.


    It was different this time. The increase in strength brought them many alternatives, so he didn¡¯t have to anger the Orachiss into casting Apocalypse this time.


    The Orachiss was infuriated by Lin Yun¡¯s group rushing out of the Ash Cage.


    It originally thought they were helpless prey, but they actually cut a path out. How could it tolerate that?


    The Dark Elves in the Ash Cage suffered from it.


    Not only did the two snake heads crazily start casting spells, but even that demonic head that was eating Dark Elves let out Abyssal Spells.


    A thick smell of sulfur spread through the atmosphere as the vicious power wreaked havoc. Boundless ck smoke condensed in midair, turning into a malevolent ck w.


    Over a hundred of these ck ws appeared in the sky, killing many of the Dark Elves. Out of what was originally almost a thousand Dark Elves, only a bit over two hundred remained.


    That group of Dark Elves released spells while clenching their teeth, standing in front of Elsa to protect her.


    Elsa grabbed a pitch-ck arrow with both hands and poured arge amount of mana into it. Even though Jeremy was frightened, he still also poured mana into that arrow.


    It was unknown what kind of tree had been used to make this arrow, but it looked like it was made very roughly. There were only seven runes on top of it, just like a crude magic arrow.


    But as arge amount of mana was poured into it, a cryptic mana fluctuation spread.


    In a short time, close to a hundred more Dark Elves were killed by the Orachiss, and a dozen Dark Elves even took the initiative to rush into the Orachiss¡¯ reach to be devoured, all to gain some time.


    As the Orachiss pushed the few Dark Elf survivors to the edge of the Ash Cage, the runes on the ck arrow flew out.


    The seven runes carried formidable power, and the radiance turned into a barrier enveloping the Dark Elves.


    All the Dark Elves disappeared when the Orachiss¡¯ w fell on it, and only the ck arrow remained floating in midair.


    Then, the ck arrow, roused by the runes, charged into the ashen mes.


    The power of the ashen mes kept colliding with the runes surrounding the ck arrow, dimming the light of the runes.


    By the time the ck arrow rushed out of the ashen mes, it flew two hundred more meters before the runes dissipated. A barrier appeared there, and the missing Dark Elves reappeared.


    Then, the ck arrow turned to ashes, falling from the sky.


    Lin Yun¡¯s group had already escaped a few hundred meters away when they turned and saw that scene.


    Enderfa cursed with admiration while fuming, ¡°Piercing Arrow, damn, these sl*ts actually have this kind of thing!¡±


    Lin Yun hadn¡¯t seen what the Dark Elves had done, but he remembered information about it after hearing Enderfa.


    The Piercing Arrow, a consumable Magic Tool. It was one of the most powerful arrows in the Elven arsenal.


    It was rumored that the most powerful Heaven Archer of the Nesser Dynasty had used a top-notch Piercing Arrow with the Moon God Bow and was able to kill an enemy from fifty kilometers away.


    The Piercing Arrow could also be used as a consumable Magic Tool. After activation, it could lead people to safety, travelling a dozen kilometers in a second.


    As long as the power of the Piercing Arrow wasn¡¯t exhausted, it could lead a group over fifty kilometers away.


    The Elves would usually hand Piercing Arrow to the most important youths of their n. This was one of the major methods they used to keep them safe.


    Unfortunately, the Orachiss¡¯ ashen mes were too powerful, so going through the wall of mes consumed almost all its power. Otherwise, a small amount of mana would have been enough to carry these Dark Elves a few kilometers away.


    After reappearing, the Dark Elves turned and saw the Ash Cage... And they couldn¡¯t help feeling despair. The Piercing Arrow didn¡¯t take them far... It was only able to get them out of the Ash Cage.


    Having all its prey escape infuriated the Orachiss.


    The Ash Cage exploded, and the countless ashen mes transformed into fist-sized balls of fire that rained down, covering an area with a one-kilometer radius from its original position.


    The enraged Orachiss madly roared as it rushed out, its three heads releasing arge number of spells.


    Fire, ice, me, smoke... The mixed power, along with the ashen mes, turned everything within a kilometer into hell.

 Chapter 656 - Escape

    <h4>Chapter 656: Escape</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    When he saw this, Lin Yun unhesitantly started escaping.


    Then, an Ash Cage appeared in front, blocking Lin Yun and the Dark Elves on the edge of this leaf continent.


    The Orachiss¡¯ two snake heads started crazily casting spells. The intertwined ice and fire carried berserk and chaotic power.


    But everyone paled as mes burned in the demonic head¡¯s eyes. The mes grew to be four meters tall, and the demonic head¡¯s mouth spat out ck ming demonic runes.


    Each of them was emitting evil, chaotic, and apocalyptic auras as they fluttered in front of the Orachiss.


    As these runes revolved, a huge change arose...


    The sky above their heads turned red, while the tree continent started fiercely shaking. The smell of sulfur assaulted their nostrils as one ball of me after another fell from the sky.


    ckva started flowing on the floor...


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    A loud sound echoed as a ball ofva exploded like an erupting volcano. Theva was spraying like a fountain as arge amount of poisonfire spread through the air.


    Ominous, sinister, apocalyptic, disastrous...


    The entire area surrounding the Ash Cage was thoroughly destroyed, everything annihted.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression changed as he recognized Apocalypse with a nce. But this Orachiss was clearly stronger than thest one, or perhaps it was better to say that this Orachiss¡¯ demonic bloodline was more powerful!


    Its control over this Apocalypse was very precise, and its casting speed was also faster. Even the Ash Cage that guided the Apocalypse hadn¡¯t disappeared.


    Moreover, these two snake heads were still casting their spells.


    Lin Yun took the Book of Death out, as well as the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras. At death¡¯s door, he could only use both to the best of his ability.


    The Demine was still too weak... It could at most allow Lin Yun to avoid some deadly spells, but the consequences wouldn¡¯t be much better than death if he used the Demine to try to dodge this destructive spell...


    Apocalypse¡¯s devastation would destroy everything, and that naturally included space. Even space would be torn to shreds, and any spatial coordinates remaining would be shattered.


    Hiding in the Demine would mean being unable to return to Noscent. Without the coordinates and the nar Path, the Demine would be a cage drifting aimlessly.


    A matured Demine was powerful, but Lin Yun¡¯s Demine was far from reaching that realm.


    Lin Yun¡¯s palms were sweating. He was using all his power to resist the spells from the snake heads while also resisting the Apocalypse that was slowly channeled over.


    Fortunately, Apocalypse was a channeled spell. Unless itpletely erupted, its power wasn¡¯t irresistible. But once the Apocalypse burst out, everyone would die.


    Lin Yun¡¯s side could barely resist, but it was worse for the Dark Elves. Every few seconds, another Dark Elf would die. If not from the eruptingva, then from the toxins, or from falling into theva directly.


    There were even some that were set on fire by the ashes...


    Despair filled Jeremy¡¯s face, and although he was still using defensive spells with all his power, he was growing weaker and weaker. Elsa looked more and more unwell. She was dispirited and listless, but she was still casting defensive spells.


    Seeing that the Apocalypse would soon burst out and that the Ash Cage behind them had yet to dissipate, Syudos hurriedly rushed into the ashen mes.


    Enderfa¡¯s three faces kept changing expressions, showing impatience and worry.


    ¡°Merlin!¡± Enderfa shouted.


    Sweat dripped down Lin Yun¡¯s forehead as he said with certainty, ¡°When the casting of Apocalypse reaches the critical point, even a Heaven Rank Orachiss would be unable to maintain its Ash Cage, so this Orachiss definitely won¡¯t be able to!¡±


    The casting was almost at a critical juncture, just about to erupt, but even though it was still in its channeling process, an apocalyptic scene was already happening in the Ash Cage.


    Countless mes burned in the sky, and meteors with ck trails kept raining down, leaving deep cracks in the ground. Countless fogs of poison emerged from the eruptingva. The elements were chaotic in the air, transforming into gales of Wind des and storms of raging mes.


    With the spells from the snake heads added to it, it really felt like doomsday was near...


    Suddenly, the Orachiss¡¯ snake heads stopped casting, and the Ash Cage copsed.


    At this moment, everyone in Lin Yun¡¯s group, who had already made their preparations, immediately jumped down from the leaf continent.


    The Dark Elves didn¡¯t react as quickly. Only Elsa, Jeremy, and a bit over thirty Dark Elves jumped down promptly.


    A fire attack followed behind the crowd, sweeping above their heads. Everything left on that leaf continent was annihted.


    They could even see some Dark Elves that jumped slightly toote get their upper bodies turned to ashes, with only their legs remaining.


    When they were about to fall on the leaf below, Lin Yun quickly cast Featherfall on everyone.


    They all raised their heads to look up afternding on a small tform. The leaf that had existed for such a long time was covered with fiery cracks.


    From the lower tform, it looked as if the leaf was disintegrating. Arge amount ofva was coursing down from it like a waterfall.


    With a several-hundred-meter-tall ck mushroom cloud that kept soaring up, the continent that spread for over ten kilometers thoroughly exploded.


    mes, poisonous fog, lightning, and meteors fell in all directions.


    Lin Yun quickly led everyone to escape in the distance, his forehead covered in cold sweat. After all, that continent was a leaf of the Wisdom Tree!


    Lin Yun clearly remembered that as long as the Wisdom Tree was alive, a top-notch Archmage would have to spend a lot of effort and energy just to get one leaf.


    Although the ground of that leaf was made out of the fallen leaves of the Wisdom Tree, it wasn¡¯t too different.


    Yet it was destroyed by the Orachiss just now...


    This wasn¡¯t just a little bit stronger than the previous Orachiss. This Orachiss¡¯ demonic bloodline was unimaginably powerful! It was definitely a first-rate Abyssal Demon bloodline.


    Lin Yun led everyone to escape, and the Dark Elves chose to flee in the same direction.


    This time, the Dark Elves didn¡¯t care that they were outsiders. They were clearly far less of a threat than the Orachiss.


    Although they fled in the same direction, they tacitly put a distance between them, as no one wanted to get too close to the other party. Fighting at such a time would get everyone killed.


    They barely passed crossed this leaf when they saw arge amount ofva heavilynding on the small tform.


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    A loud sound echoed as cracks started appearing on that tform. These leaves that had remained there for countless years started to crack and the entire tform broke.


    Countless leaves fell down. The Orachiss roared and rushed to chased everyone.


    When he saw that Orachiss agilely run down the tree trunk, Lin Yun¡¯s face turned a bit green.


    Although he saw that the Orachiss was stronger than the one he encountered before, he hadn¡¯t expected it to be so agile.


    Seeing this Orachiss continuously jumping down the leaves while casting some spells to raise its own speed, Lin Yun knew that it must have spent a long time in this ce, making it very familiar with the environment. The Orachiss, which was an expert at charging, had learnt how to nimbly jump and climb in this ce.


    Lin Yun nced over and kept running while feeling depressed.


    This was already the densest part of the Wisdom Tree¡¯s leaves. The dense leaves and branches were entangled together, and the fallen leaves were piled up there and there, formingyers of independent worlds.


    But some ces had cracks that could be used to run upward, many of which would end up in dead ends.


    Now, Lin Yun and the group of Dark Elves were rushing in panic, not having the luxury to choose their path carefully.


    They were currently on a leaf continent that spanned twenty meters. On their right was a thick, mountain-like branch with not a single crack to go through.


    On their left was the edge of the tree continent. It wasn¡¯t a cliff, but rather, it was separated by leaves of the Wisdom Tree. After running there, everyone discovered that the front was already sealed, while there was not a single crack on the left side.


    They could only see wood a few kilometers away, and it was that branch...


    This was a dead end...


    They could only go back, but unfortunately, the Orachiss was crazily chasing after them. It was a few kilometers away, for now, but was still casting spells at them.


    Sweat dripped down Lin Yun¡¯s forehead. Although there were still a few kilometers before they¡¯d reach the center of that continent, they could see from the current circumstances that it was a dead end.


    After chasing for such a long time, how could Lin Yun not keep running? He had no time to examine his surroundings. If they stopped just for an instant, they would be overtaken by the pursuing Orachiss. If they fell into the Ash Cage one more time, they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape as easily.


    Enderfa fiercely stared at the Dark Elves not far from there. ¡°These sl*ts are obviously natives of this ce, yet they actually led us into a dead end...¡±

 Chapter 657 - Hell Gate

    <h4>Chapter 657: Hell Gate</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Enderfa¡¯s prejudice was already pointless. They could only escape while releasing spells to block the Orachiss behind them.


    As for the army of Dark Elves, only a bit over twenty were still alive now, or it might be better to say, there were still over twenty that hadn¡¯t been injured. Being injured during the pursuit meant death.


    Lin Yun had taken care of a few hundred, and then hundreds had been eaten by the Orachiss. Out of the rest, some weren¡¯t able to keep up and were either eaten by the Orachiss or eaten by carnivorous nts along the way.


    A thick, ck smoke mixed with the power of ice and fire was continuously chasing behind them.


    A Dark Elf¡¯s ankle was caught by a weak vine magic beast, and less than a secondter, she was submerged by a bunch of Abyssal Spells, before the ck smoke surging withva swallowed her, not even giving her any time to shout...


    Feeling the strain, Lin Yun crazily rushed forward while quickly spreading forty to fifty Mage Eyes around.


    Multiple scenes of the sides and the front appeared in Lin Yun¡¯s mind...


    It was like having forty to fifty extra pairs of eyes... With so many scenes and so much information, Lin Yun¡¯s head felt as if it was swelling.


    Under such circumstances, Lin Yun still found the time to cast spells. At this critical time, his casting remained steady, which required a huge amount of control.


    But no one had the extra energy to pay attention to Lin Yun¡¯s movements.


    As some of the Mage Eyes fell behind, many of them were crushed by the surging mana fluctuationsing from the back.


    After releasing over a hundred Mage Eyes, Lin Yun discovered something special about this dead end.


    After 1500 meters, they would reach the dead end, and that meant that they would bepletely blocked by the Orachiss.


    Lin Yun nced at Endefa and said, ¡°Block the Orachiss for a bit.¡±


    After saying that, the Magic Array within Lin Yun¡¯s body revolved to its limits and ring mana rushed out of his body. Lin Yun used Flight to its fullest and instantly rushed out, leaving arge amount of mana erupting behind him.


    This was a technique that consumed arge amount of mana to increase one¡¯s speed and could only be used by Archmages or those on the same level, as it was very taxing on the mage¡¯s mana.


    Lin Yun flew those 1500 meters in just ten seconds.


    Having reached the center of the dead end, Lin Yunnded in front of an array and then took out four bottles of Star Ink and four crystal pens.


    Moreover, two of the crystal pens were Superior crystal pens that Lin Yun had previously crafted. Their only good point was that they could be remote controlled.


    These two shoddy, remote-controlled items were now life-saving treasures.


    Lin Yun thoroughly put the Orachiss out of his thoughts and trusted his back to hispanions before focusing his mind and soul on the task. He took the two crystal pens in his hands and also had two remote-controlled crystal pens. The four crystal pens were quickly writing on the array.


    The silent array began to let out radiance when the first rune was inscribed, and this faint light made Lin Yun¡¯s eyes quickly moisten!!


    This meant that the array was intact, and more importantly, it was a teleportation array!


    This was an ordinary teleportation array that could teleport them fifteen to twenty kilometers away at most.


    But now, let alone an ordinary teleportation array, even a short-distance teleportation array would save their lives!


    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes opened wide as his Magic Array frantically performed calctions. Countless runes crazily surged before his eyes.


    Just one second of this sort of calction would be enough to make Master Alchemist sweat. They would need three days to calcte what Lin Yun did in 1 second under the pressure of the Orachiss!


    Lin Yun, with the four crystal pens, looked like a whirling shadow as he quickly wrote down multitudes of runes for cracking.


    The runes were like rain sprinkling over, and in barely three seconds, several hundred runes surrounded the array, and the cracking wasplete!


    At this time, the chasing Orachiss was already catching up. Its two snake heads were angrily roaring, and arge amount of fire and ice sprayed out from its mouths. And the central demonic head¡¯s teeth were covered with blood and broken limbs. Pitch-ck mes flew out as a constant barrage of Abyssal Spells flew out at them.


    Pitch-ck mes carrying the dense smell of sulfur were raining down. Moreover, there were also pitch-ck demonic ws condensing in midair and falling down like meteors.


    The first attack caught up to three Dark Elves and turned them into mincemeat, and one Dark Elf¡¯s defensive spell was thoroughly burnt and she instantly ignited, turning to ashes in an instant.


    Jeremy and Elsa were surrounded by the remaining Dark Elves, the magic patterns on their skins lighting up one after another, going all-out. Mana exhaustion was nothingpared to their lives.


    But they were still being herded towards the dead end by the Orachiss. They could hardly support themselves, but their only option was to try to resist the spells cast by the Orachiss. With the sulfuric mes andva dancing over, from time to time, a Dark Elf¡¯s defenses would be breached due to mana exhaustion.


    At this time, a crack in the defenses meant death. Elsa¡¯splexion had already reached a deadly blue. After casting her Wood Barrier earlier, she had yet to be able to use it again, and furthermore, her mana was already insufficient for casting a Wood Barrier...


    They could only keep focusing on fighting their hardest just to buy one more second...


    Reina and Enderfa were both clenching their teeth, fully using everything at their disposal. The Ten Thousand Spell Wheel¡¯s Lava Heart let off a ring light as its mana output was squeezed to its limits by Enderfa.


    Xiuban was standing on the side, swinging Carnage to block any missed spells, being careful that no spell would bother Lin Yun while he was cracking the array.


    Everyone tried their best to resist the spells cast by the Orachiss¡¯ three heads, and the lowest spell was at the 6th Rank, while some were even at the 7th Rank...


    And the Orachiss was already only a kilometer away now. With its huge body, it would only need a few seconds to catch up.


    At this distance, the Orachiss wasn¡¯t throwingrge-scale spells away, but rather started using more formidable spells.


    A wall of fire formed from ashen mes rose up a kilometer away. The hundred meters of mes were calmly burning. That deathly silence was suppressing everyone, as it had blocked their way out.


    Abyssal Runes flew out of the Orachiss¡¯ head and filled the area with an apocalyptic aura.


    Demonic whispers echoed in everyone¡¯s ears...


    At this time, even Xiuban knew that the Orachiss was fully using its Abyssal Spells...


    The Dark Elves were thoroughly despairing, and one Dark Elf was even tearfully singing a deste hymn.


    This was thest bit of pride that Dark Elves had when about to be sacrificed.


    Enderfa¡¯s faces turned towards the back. He saw Lin Yun¡¯s blurry hands and opened his mouth, but decided against saying something.


    Suddenly, Lin Yun¡¯s hands stopped, and the two crystal pens moving on their own also fell.


    That teleportation array suddenly shone with a ring light that rose towards the sky.


    ¡°Hurry!¡± Lin Yun shouted, his trembling hands firmly holding the Draconic Staff as he uttered five characters. Arge amount of mana rushed from his body, turning into a tide of mana gathering in front of everyone.


    In a split second, five heavy Askrim Gates appeared out of nowhere and blocked the spells from the snake heads. But the first Askrim Gate was instantly shattered.


    Xiuban, Enderfa, Reina, Zeuss, and the puppet all charged towards the teleportation array, disappearing in an instant.


    Lin Yun nced at the Dark Elves not far from there and saw that they were already on the verge of copse. The Dark Elves were barely able to block the Orachiss¡¯ spells now, and the hair of a few of the Dark Elves had been set aze by the high temperature.


    Lin Yun stood at the edge of the teleportation array and raised his Draconic Staff while quickly chanting three words, summoning a Hell Gate in another direction.


    A whirlpool of darkness slowly appeared, which was soon followed by the aura of hell permeating the air and the roars of hellish lifeforms echoing.


    The Orachiss¡¯ two snake heads immediately turned towards the Hell Gate, their eyes carrying malevolence and hatred, even forgetting about the Dark Elves.

 Chapter 658 - Night Valley

    <h4>Chapter 658: Night Valley</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    As a w extended out of the Hell Gate, the Orachiss became furious. The rtionship between the Abyss and Hell generally wasn¡¯t very good, and this was especially true for the Orachiss... Their rtionship with hellish lifeforms was utterly bad.


    They would fight to theirst breath when encountering hellish lifeforms, ready to pay any price to destroy them all.


    While the Orachiss¡¯ attention was on the Hell Gate, Lin Yun cast three more Askrim Gates in front of the Dark Elves to help protect them from the berserk spells.


    Lin Yun then unhesitantly jumped into the teleportation array and disappeared...


    Hellish lifeforms weren¡¯t anything good. Many mages used Hell Gates, but they usually only summoned lesser hellish lifeforms that they could control in order to research them. No one would try to use them as allies.


    Because the overwhelming majority of summoned hellish lifeforms would first try to get rid of the mage that summoned them. Only by enving them would it be possible to get them to aid one in battle.


    Thus, even if Lin Yun knew of the deadly enmity between Orachisses and hellish lifeforms, he didn¡¯t dare to use a Hell Gate in battle.


    But it was different now. After going through the teleportation array, the battle that went on between them would have nothing to do with Lin Yun.


    Furthermore, Lin Yun had put a lot of mana into this Hell Gate, but he had no clue what he had summoned.


    The Dark Elves weed the breather that Lin Yun created for them. Without the suppression from the Orachiss¡¯ spells, and with the activated teleportation array near them, the Dark Elves didn¡¯t even need to think about what to do as they crazily rushed into the teleportation array.


    Light flickered as all the Dark Elves disappeared into the teleportation array, while the Orachiss was fiercely raining spells down on the Hell Gate on the other side.


    ...


    On a dark leaf continent, a teleportation array carved on a branch of the Wisdom Tree slowly lit up. With a burst of light, Enderfa and the others came out of it.


    They were followed momentster by Lin Yun.


    And the first thing Lin Yun did aftering out of that teleportation array was to release a few dozen Mage Eyes to scout the surroundings.


    After making sure that there was no danger near them, he rxed a bit. Xiuban sat on the ground and massaged his aching arms, while Zeuss smiled bitterly as he started recovering his mana.


    Less than ten secondster, the array lit up once more, and the Dark Elves came out.


    After barely surviving that disaster and seeing Lin Yun again, the gazes of these Dark Elves no longer had any hostility. Not a single one of them could deny that if that young human hadn¡¯t cracked that teleportation array and released those defensive walls at thest moment, none of them would have had the opportunity to survive.


    It was actually Enderfa that suddenly became alert after seeing these Dark Elves. He readied the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel to guard against a possible sneak attack.


    Lin Yun gestured at Enderfa and didn¡¯t bother with the Dark Elves. He had casually saved them just now. He wasn¡¯t afraid that they would cross him.


    With Elsa and Jeremy included, there were only a dozen Dark Elves still alive, most of whom werepletely out of mana and barely standing.


    Lin Yun ignored them and turned to look at the surroundings some more.


    This was like a sealed word. Leaves and branches of the Wisdom Tree were covering the sky, blocking all the light from outside. Only some fluorescent vegetation was illuminating the interior with some faint light.


    Ahead of them was a quiet valley with unknown depths. Both sides of the valley had sheer cliffs.


    After turning around, they only saw a dead end. There was nothing besides that bright teleportation array.


    A strange and deathly silent aura came from the valley, and there seemed to be a faint whimperinging from it.


    Lin Yun used Detect Life and Detect Undead, but neither of them sensed anything.


    That strange feeling made them ufortable.


    Lin Yun cast Mage Eyes to examine the valley¡¯s environment when Jeremy suddenly screamed, ¡°Heavens, this is the Night Valley!¡±


    He then pointed at Lin Yun with an angry look and yelled, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, you vile outsider! It wasn¡¯t enough to bury our people, but you also led us to this ce, you...¡±


    Lin Yun frowned and sneered, ¡°Fool, I didn¡¯t force you to follow me! If you so wish, the teleportation array behind you has yet to close. You can go back, I¡¯m sure the Orachiss will definitely wee you. Moreover, pointing at me isn¡¯t something that anyone can do!¡±


    The angry-looking Jeremy was somewhat puzzled as he saw a vivid and lifelike hand appear in front of his finger before grabbing it and bending it at a strange angle.


    ¡°Aaah!¡± Jeremy screamed. A magic pattern on his body starting to shine.


    Enderfa floated in the air with an evil grin on his three faces as he was ready to make a move. The Ten Thousand Spell Wheel was slowly rotating...


    Xiuban stood up and bared his teeth, lifting Carnage. Even Zeuss held his magic staff as he calmly looked at the dozen Dark Elves in front of him.


    The fight could be triggered at any moment, when suddenly, Elsa¡¯s hand pressed on Jeremy¡¯s shoulder and pulled him back.


    ¡°Jeremy! Shut up!¡± the frail Elsa shouted.


    Pain and fury shed on Jeremy¡¯s face. He was about to say something, when Elsa icily cut him off. ¡°You can go back if you wish!¡±


    Jeremy opened his mouth, but as he recalled the terror of the Orachiss, he stopped himself.


    Elsa turned her head and looked at Lin Yun with exhaustion. ¡°Formidable Sir Mage, let me first express our thanks for the rescue. I was hot-headed before, and I apologize. Our losses are to be med on my recklessness...¡±


    Elsa looked very depressed. Close to a thousand Dark Elves had died, with only a dozen remaining. This loss couldn¡¯t be described as just heavy...


    Had it not been for her impulsively attacking, they wouldn¡¯t have drawn the Orachiss over.


    ¡°Please pardon Jeremy¡¯s offense. This ce is the Night Valley and could bepared to the Orachiss in terms of danger.¡±


    Enderfa floated to Xiuban¡¯s side and softly whispered, ¡°Xiuban, let me tell you something. These sl*ts won¡¯t understand your words unless you beat fear into them.¡±


    Xiuban was puzzled... He didn¡¯t understand why Enderfa was telling him that.


    Lin Yun waved his arm, seeming to indicate for Elsa to continue speaking.


    ¡°In our n¡¯s legends, the Night Valley is a forbidden area. nsmen are forbidden froming here, forbidden to even approach it. This ce is very strange, as just approaching it could get you lost inside it, unable to evere out.


    ¡°Every so often, a nsman disappears here, never to return. No one knows if these people are dead or alive. Even formidable magic beasts are never seen again after entering this ce. This strangeness is why there are no magic beasts in its vicinity...


    ¡°Once, when my mother was being chased by enemies, a warrior of our n sacrificed her life. She disguised herself as my mother and lured that group of enemies to the Night Valley, and they were never heard from again...¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Yun frowned. When he looked around, he had already gotten a strange feeling about this ce, but he hadn¡¯t expected it to be to this degree. Even a powerful magic beast¡¯s den wouldn¡¯t be this silent. What kind of thing was here?


    If Elsa¡¯s words were true, then it was as dangerous as the Orachiss...


    ¡°Has anyone evere out alive?¡± Lin Yun asked with a frown.


    Elsa¡¯s face slightly regained some color. ¡°There was! There once was a powerful mage that reached the Heaven Rank in our n. While chasing a magic beast, he inadvertently came here and managed to leave the Night Canyon alive, even drawing a simple map of the Night Valley! The way out is...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Lin Yun knew that it definitely wouldn¡¯t be this simple. If there was a path and a map that could easily let them escape, then this Night Valley wouldn¡¯t be so dangerous.


    Sure enough, Elsa continued in an uncertain manner.


    ¡°There is a map, and I once curiously looked at it. But that formidable mage was suffering from a terrifying injury when he came back to the n. After hastily drawing a simple map and adding some clues, he went insane. No one knows what kind of thing is inside, nor what he experienced, but after going crazy, he kept shouting all day to never approach the Night Valley...¡±


    ¡°And the exit that he marked is in the depths of the Night Valley...¡±


    Lin Yun massaged his temples. Things were never easy... Detect Life hadn¡¯t detected the aura of life, while Detect Undead didn¡¯t find any trace of the Undead, so what was in the Night Valley?


    He was getting a headache thinking about it, but they couldn¡¯t go back the way they came here.


    Fortunately, this array was only three to four meters wide. No matter how much it squeezed, the Orachiss would never fit inside.

 Chapter 659 - Magic Pattern

    <h4>Chapter 659: Magic Pattern</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The Orachiss on the other side of the array was definitely enraged, especially after the Hell Gate was summoned.


    Returning at this time would result in certain death.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Although the Night Valley was strange, there was some hope that they could return alive through here, while the path behind them would absolutely lead to death. Lin Yun thought for a moment and decided to press onward.


    The rtionship with the Dark Elves had changed from being hostile to temporarily cooperating. Elsa was very wise and knew that they would only have hope if they followed Lin Yun. Their only asset was that they knew the map and the rough location of the exit.


    The Night Valley was long and narrow, so maps didn¡¯t really have too much use. It would be enough to just continue forward, and they would eventually find the location of the exit.


    The group rested at the entrance of the Night Valley, and once everyone had recovered their mana, they finally entered it.


    After going in, Lin Yun clearly felt a strange aura permeating the air, but he couldn¡¯t put his finger on what that feeling was. He only felt that it was very evil. There was ayer of ck clouds above his head, and the light of those fluorescent nts had dimmed.


    Even the surrounding nts would be extremely sinister and monstrous. Some trees even had distorted human faces, and there were ck flowers that looked like mournful heads of magic beasts.


    The atmosphere was strange and deathly quiet, without the slightest hint of wind. Their footsteps were echoing like drums in this ce, and their heartbeats could be heard from several meters away.


    Lin Yun kept casting Mage Eyes, but the only things he saw in this deste area were the remains of fallen leaves, forming the ck soil. This soil made of leaves of the Wisdom Tree might possibly be the most fertile soil in the world.


    Almost any nts could grow there, but as far as his Mage Eyes could see, let alone magic nts and nt-type magic beasts, there wasn¡¯t even any Moonlight Grass. Only some sinister-looking ordinary nts were growing here and there.


    Suddenly, a Mage Eye flying ahead shattered. Lin Yun instantly waved his hand to motion for everyone to stop.


    He summoned three Rock Puppets and had them walk forward.


    After walking for over a hundred meters, one Rock Puppet seemed to have fallen into a pitfall, instantly sinking into the ground and disappearing. Less than a secondter, Lin Yun lost his connection to that Rock Puppet.


    Three secondster, the 2nd Rocket Puppet also started sinking into the ground, apparently pulled down by something.


    Lin Yun controlled the Rock Puppet to punch its fist into the earth. The next instant, a thick Earth Spike came out of the ground and impaled the Rock Puppet, leaving it hanging in midair.


    Before the 3rd Rock Puppet met an issue, Lin Yun controlled it to frantically attack the ground.


    Sure enough, after a few seconds, ripples appeared in the soil as ck mud rushed out from the ground. Then, the mud changed into a person.


    The human-shaped mud waved in the direction of the Rock Puppet and over a dozen one-meter long Wind des rushed out, instantly dismembering the puppet.


    Slowly, the mud took shape of a vivid and lifelike Elf. After the mud was slowly removed, the appearance of a lifeless Dark Elf could be seen.


    The appearance of that Dark Elf seemed to have set off chain reactions. Ripples started appearing on the ck soil as pitch-ck mounds of mud started taking the shape of people.


    These Dark Elves appeared one after another as the mud shed off of each of them.


    And behind them, even more mud started bubbling. In less than ten seconds, over three hundred Dark Elves had appeared, most of which had the power of 1st or 2nd Rank Archmages. Only a few among them were 4th or 5th Rank Archmages.


    All the Dark Elves looked strange... Their eyes were pure grey, the sclera included, without any spark of life in them.


    Everyone there felt creeped out.


    Lin Yun used Detect Life, but there was no result.


    He then cast Detect Undead, but they apparently weren¡¯t Undead.


    ¡°What the hell are these monsters? They aren¡¯t alive, and they aren¡¯t Undead! Are they some sort of living dead?!¡±


    Lin Yun frowned, feeling quite annoyed. Especially since that strange feeling from earlier strengthened after the appearance of these Dark Elves.


    A battle could break out at any moment. One of those Dark Elves raised his hand, and the magic pattern on his upper arm shone, causing a Dark Arrow to appear and fly towards Lin Yun¡¯s group.


    The rest of these ¡®Living Dead¡¯ all started casting, and all sorts of magic patterns were activated, firing many different spells at Lin Yun¡¯s group.


    Dark Arrow, Wind des, Fire Tornado, Hailstorm...


    All kinds of spells were cast in a brainless manner. These Living Dead remained still, constantly casting spells.


    Lin Yun raised his Draconic Staff and a light shed. A blue Fireball that was dragging a long blue trail behind it fell in the center of those Living Dead.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A fierce explosion echoed.


    These Living Dead were blown to pieces.


    After the pieces of corpses fell to the ground, they turned into ck mud and merged with the soil. Shortly afterwards, the ck mud bubbled out and turned into Dark Elves once again.


    This group of tireless and crazily casting Dark Elves apparently didn¡¯t know what defense or evasion were.


    In less than ten seconds, over a hundred of those Dark Elves were exterminated.


    But in less than three seconds, ck mud surged out of the floor, forming them yet again.


    And even more of them appeared. Their numbers kept increasing, and now, there were already over five hundred of those Dark Elves.


    After killing these five hundred Dark Elves twice, everyone felt their scalp explode.


    Lin Yun felt goosebumps. These brainless Dark Elves weren¡¯t defending at all. They just kept frantically casting spells and reviving after they died.


    Not worrying about the consumption, not worrying about the defense, and not worrying about death. All their power was used in their reckless casting, suppressing their opponents with the endless flood of spells.


    Everyone understood that if it continued, they would eventually die after being exhausted.


    At this time, Elsa seemed to have seen something, which made her exim, ¡°Uncle rk!¡±


    One of the Dark Elves in the distance was quite conspicuous. He was holding a vine staff and wearing a pointy hat, and he had a long beard that reached his chest.


    Moreover, he was an 8th Rank Archmage. From his aura alone, he felt closer to a 9th Rank Archmage!


    Lin Yun had a headache... An 8th Rank Archmage that was unafraid of death, with no need to defend or move... Such a foe would bring pressureparable to a 9th Rank Archmage.


    But Lin Yun saw deep fear in Elsa¡¯s eyes, and his heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Elsa¡¯s voice was trembling as she exined, ¡°He once was the leader of my mother¡¯s personal guards and had vanished after inadvertentlying here. I never expected to see him again...


    ¡°Uncle rk once had a very fortuitous encounter, and after passing a test established by the former generation, he obtained a magic pattern spell slot for an Ultimate 6th Tier Fire Spell.


    Hearing this, Lin Yun¡¯s expression slightly changed.


    ¡®Damn, it¡¯s too troublesome...¡¯


    How could Lin Yun not know what magic pattern spell slots were!?


    This was an overpowered trick of the Dark Elves!


    After gaining aplete understanding of spells, Dark Elves would form an ultimate magic pattern and could use it to cast that spell. Using that magic pattern would allow the instant cast of an Ultimate Spell, which could already be rated as terrifying.


    But some powerful Dark Elves who had deeply researched andprehended a spell could pass their magic pattern on as an inherited Magic Tool!


    After going through a trial set up by the Elders, that ultimate magic pattern could be an ultimate magic pattern on the body of their sessor.


    And after the inheritance, this ultimate magic pattern would undergo a transformation. The original spell would disappear to turn into a pure ultimate magic pattern¡¯s spell slot.


    For example, if a 6th Tier Fire God Spear ultimate magic pattern was passed as an inheritance, it would transform into an ultimate magic pattern spell slot, and the Dark Elf wouldn¡¯t be limited to the Fire God Spear!


    Rather, any 6th Tier fire spell could be used in that slot!


    This would allow any 6th Tier fire spell to reach the power of an 8th Tier Spell. The characteristic of Ultimate Spells made them disy the power that ordinary spells couldn¡¯t.


    The power that an Ultimate 6th Tier Spell disyed would definitely exceed most 8th Tier Spells!

 Chapter 660 - Don’t Be Impulsive

    <h4>Chapter 660: Don¡¯t Be Impulsive</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Archmages could use 7th and 8th Tier Spells, but to use an 8th Tier Spell in battle, they needed to be at least at the 9th Rank of the Archmage realm.


    And most 9th Rank Archmages didn¡¯t have the ability to use an 8th Tier Spell in battle. To have such a capability, one would have to be on the level of Star Sage Jouyi.


    Simrly,prehending a 6th Tier Ultimate Spell was only possible for those on the same level as Star Sage Jouyi, those with one step in the Heaven realm!


    As for Archmages under Star Sage Jouyi¡¯s level, they had a very low chance of understanding a 6th Tier Ultimate Spell. Such a figure might not appear within ten thousand years.


    Lin Yun looked at the old Dark Elf in the distance and had a headache.


    ¡®Damnit, this is too much... Fire spells are among the most powerful types of spells, and that guy has a 6th Rank ultimate magic pattern spell slot... Who knows what spells he will use?¡¯


    Without knowing what spells the other side would use, blocking that 6th Tier Ultimate Spell was almost impossible.


    ¡®8th Tier Spell... Aaah...¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s heart shook. The difference between 7th Tier Spells and 8th Tier Spells was like the difference between 1st Rank Archmages and 9th Rank Archmages.


    Lin Yun could very easily take on 7th Tier Spells, even a few of the 7th Tier Spells cast by the Orachiss. But 8th Tier Spells? No way...


    That was something that already overpowered technique, control, and magic.


    Just like the Apocalypse Spell the Orachiss had cast. That was an 8th Tier Spell...


    The power could be rated as heaven-defying. It couldn¡¯t be blocked by spells, and neither could it be dodged. It was a dead end.


    He definitely couldn¡¯t let that 6th Tier Ultimate Spell be cast!


    But then, Lin Yun suddenly saw rk stop casting his spell, and a ming magic pattern on his forehead slowly shone.


    A rich aura of fire soared as the thickness and activity of fire elements in the air increased at a quick pace.


    Lin Yun used his Magic Array to study a wisp of the aura and instantly deduced the oue.


    This was a 6th Tier Ultimate Fire Spell.


    The few hundred Dark Elves in the front were still crazily casting, suppressing everyone on the spot. They were simply unable to break through. If rke wasn¡¯t interrupted, they would all perish...


    ¡°Quick! Interrupt him! Or we are all dead!¡± Elsa screeched with an rmed voice as she couldn¡¯t remain calm. She cast all of her spells at rk, regardless of their consumption.


    Enderfa, the puppet, Lin Yun, and everyone crazily cast spells at rk.


    But all the spells were intercepted halfway. Those Living Dead squeezed their magic patterns, unafraid of death, and with the few hundred of them, the power and quantity of spells wereparable to a thousand Dark Elves going all-out...


    Not a single spellnded on rk.


    The ultimate magic pattern spell slot that rk inherited wasn¡¯t his own, after all. Withoutprehending it, he couldn¡¯t instant-cast that spell. All his power was used to rouse the ultimate magic pattern, which couldn¡¯t be done while defending.


    But even so, the time required to release a 6th Tier Ultimate Spell was far less than the time needed to cast an 8th Tier Spell...


    He didn¡¯t have the restriction of casting normally and didn¡¯t need to spend so much effort onprehension. Also, spells like Counterspell had no effect on him because it was cast through a magic pattern.


    The only way to stop it was to kill rk before he finished casting!


    That was the only way they could interrupt that 6th Tier Ultimate Spell!


    After two seconds, Lin Yun calcted that with their current power, they wouldn¡¯t be able to kill him before he finished casting.


    Lin Yun had a gloomy expression as he instantly disappeared.


    In the Demine, Lin Yun calmly appeared before the two Ancestor Souls...


    The Three-Eyed Secret Wolf was yawning on a huge rock, an impatient expression on his face.


    Under the rock, Cooper and Galekuch were still kneeling in worship, continuously praising and revering the Wolf God. The Ox Beastman, Cooper, had a pious expression on his face as he continuously repeated the same words.


    On the other side, Galekuch was clearly smarter. While remaining respectful, he kept using all kinds of conditions to try to entice the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf. He was even using a lot of words to try to brainwash him, wanting to change the mind of the little wolf.


    Unfortunately, it was of no use. Although the little guy wasn¡¯t attacking them, he didn¡¯t have a good attitude towards them.


    These two Ancestor Souls knew of the small wolf¡¯s interest in mana crystals, but they didn¡¯t even have a level 1 mana crystal. They were poor, and words didn¡¯t work.


    There was no such thing as a magic beast in this demine, and even if hunting for mana crystals was a possibility, there were actually a lot of mana crystals in that mana pond.


    Unfortunately, the little wolf had no interest in those.


    Also, Lin Yun had already stated that every single thing in this ce was his. Not asking them to pay for living there was already nice enough, so they didn¡¯t dare to cause trouble, afraid that Lin Yun would be hostile and kick them out.


    Lin Yun suddenly appeared, his body still emitting fierce mana fluctuations, showing that he was clearly in a battle.


    The impatient little wolf¡¯s eyes shone, and he instantly rushed into Lin Yun¡¯s embrace, his ws skillfully probing their way into a pocket.


    After getting hold of two level 25 mana crystals, the small wolf was beaming with joy as he crouched on Lin Yun¡¯s shoulder, nibbling on one of them.


    This scene made the two Ancestor Soulsment. They had been racking their brains to brainwash the little wolf for over a month. But after so long, their efforts couldn¡¯t evenpare to Lin Yun¡¯s two mana crystals.


    Lin Yun ignored the little wolf, and still frowning, he didn¡¯t beat around the bush as he told the two Ancestor Souls, ¡°I met a very troublesome opponent and I need your assistance.¡±


    Two streams of smoke came out of Cooper¡¯s nostrils as he rebuked, ¡°We are busy! We are attending to the Wolf God. Don¡¯t disturb us! It would be best if you died because when you die, our honorable Wolf God will bepletely free!¡±


    Cooper red at Lin Yun. He had no intention to help Lin Yun, and he even directly spoke his thoughts. The honorable Wolf God bing a pet was something he couldn¡¯t ept. But that human was no pushover, and the Wolf God was standing over there, so attacking him was definitely out of the question.


    But if someone else got rid of him, Cooper definitely would cheer from the side.


    Lin Yun ignored the stubborn Cooper and turned towards Galekuch.


    Galekuch had an awkward expression on his face. ¡°We previously came to an agreement that we would only attend to the Wolf God. We don¡¯t care about the rest. We aren¡¯t your enemies, but we also aren¡¯t taking orders from you, those are the conditions of our previous agreement!¡±


    Galekuch tly reminded him of this, saying that they wouldn¡¯t lend a hand.


    Cooper sneered and shrugged before adding, ¡°Die fast! You should hurry up and get killed!¡±


    The situation outside was extremely dangerous, so how could Lin Yun have time to discuss conditions with these two Ancestor Souls? He lifted the small wolf by the neck and carried him in his embrace, sneering as he looked at the two Ancestor Souls.


    ¡°Okay, you guys don¡¯t have to help me. But the little wolf lives in my ce, and his food and drinks are mine. As my pet, when the masteres across danger, it is normal for him to help me, what do you think? You can face death with your loved ones, right? It¡¯s a 6th Tier ultimate magic pattern spell slot, after all. At least the small wolf and I will die together!¡±


    After saying this, Lin Yun opened the Demine and already started putting one foot through the nar Path.


    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, the two Ancestor Souls¡¯ eyes burst with fright and they unhesitantly blocked Lin Yun¡¯s path.


    Cooper recalled his big totem and looked at Lin Yun¡¯s with red eyes.


    ¡°Stupid Human! Put down the Wolf God or I¡¯ll break all your bones today!¡±


    Galekuch held his Lightning Staff, but he was clearly smarter, as he instantly understood. If Lin Yun wanted to leave the Demine like that, he would instantly leave. He didn¡¯t need to open his nar Path... He was clearly forcing their hands.


    But he also saw the Three-Eyed Secret Wolf nestled in Lin Yun¡¯s embrace baring his fangs, very much in favor of following Lin Yun. He had an expression saying that whoever harmed his master would be put to death with his own fangs.


    Cooper¡¯s hands kept smacking the totem, getting angrier and angrier, almost going berserk. He obviously wanted to attack, but he was scared of injuring the Wolf God. He needed to stop the Wolf God from taking risks, but he couldn¡¯t find a way with his stiff brain, so he could only irritably m his totem.


    Galekuch noticed Lin Yun¡¯s frown and knew that he must have met great trouble, so he pulled Cooper back and immediately waved at Lin Yun.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive! I¡¯ll help you, so put down the Wolf God, I¡¯ll help!¡±


    Galekuch was scared witless. He knew that Lin Yun was manipting him, but he didn¡¯t dare to gamble or even dy. Who knew if Lin Yun would suddenly change his mind and take the Wolf God out the next second?


    Especially since he heard Lin Yun¡¯s words. Galekuch couldn¡¯t afford that bet... A 6th Tier ultimate magic pattern spell slot... Against this kind of thing, let alone Lin Yun, even the Ancestor Souls with their almost undying bodies might not be able to survive. If the Wolf God went out, he would definitely note back...


    Lin Yun stuffed a mana crystal in the little wolf¡¯s mouth and threw the little wolf out before leaving the Demine.


    Galekuch immediately followed. After seeing the situation, Galekuch was startled, especially when he looked at rk casting that 6th Tier Ultimate Spell.

 Chapter 661 - Legendary Shaman

    <h4>Chapter 661: Legendary Shaman</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    All kinds of spells kept flying across the battlefield. Elemental storms formed in the area between Lin Yun and the Living Dead from the intertwining spells. Even if these elemental storms couldn¡¯t explode, they were still forcibly pushed back from the continuously cast spells.


    The magic pattern on rk¡¯s forehead seemed to already be shining, andyers of mes were moving along the magic pattern.


    Terrifying mana fluctuations spread from there, and everyone could see that this 6th Tier Ultimate Spell was about to be released!


    Elsa was leading the remaining Dark Elves, and while clenching her teeth, she released all the mana in her body. Not one magic pattern on her body remained lit after that, as she had released all the spells that could be released at once.


    Enderfa¡¯s expression distorted as he controlled the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and cast spells with all his strength, releasing several 5th Tier and 6th Tier spells every instant.


    The Molten Core¡¯s mana had originally exceeded the limits of what the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel could use, so its mana was in a constant state of overflow. But now, that ravaging Molten Core had actually dimmed. This mana consumption had caused the Molten Core to overdraft.


    Even Zeuss, with his meager power, was on the verge of exhaustion, but he couldn¡¯t pose a threat to rk. All the spells being cast by that wall of the Living Dead surpassed what they could output by a few times!


    While everyone was despairing, Lin Yun came back with Galekuch.


    As soon as he appeared, Galekuch immediately raised his hands and solemnly chanted an ancient and deste Beastman song in a loud voice.


    A wisp of power that seemed to pierce through time slowly spread as Galekush sang.


    That power carried intense destion and gloominess. It filled everyone¡¯s bodies, making them all feel heartbroken and sad from the bottom of their souls as they seemed to see a somber scene.


    In a deste desert, countless wounded Beastmen were crouching on the ground with unyielding expressions, their eyes carrying heavy sorrow. They were in front of crude tombs made out of rocks.


    Next to those crude tombs were tattered banners, and there were flies buzzing about and vultures circling above them in the sky.


    The unpleasant cawing of Crows kept echoing.


    On a rough altar, a teary shaman was raising his withered hands while chanting a deste song.


    With that chant, the mass of resentment, death aura, unwillingness, and wrath above the tombs started dissipating.


    Transparent souls of Beastmen flew out from the graves and turned into rays of light that flew towards the horizon.


    ¡°... You are the one bearing the unyielding backbone of our race...


    ¡°... Under the heavens, above the earth, Beastmen will never yield...


    ¡°... Using blood and power, ceremony...¡±


    Following Galekush¡¯s song, the movements of those lifeless Dark Elves became sluggish, and many of them even showed expressions of pain.


    The ultimate magic pattern on rk¡¯s forehead started fluctuating, and the terrifying power slowly condensed.


    The 6th Tier Spell that was about to be cast started fluctuating. By the time Galekuch finished chanting that strange song, they saw a flowing light fly out of the magic pattern and disappear into the horizon.


    rk¡¯s spell came out.


    But the 6th Tier Ultimate Spell had be an ordinary 6th Tier Spell.


    A formidable rain of fire dropped from the sky. The man-sized balls of fire with ck patterns looked like a fusion of fire andva.


    The balls of fire constantly exploded, but they were easily blocked by Lin Yun.


    A few hundred of the listless Dark Elves were struggling. Their casting had stopped, and expressions of pain could be seen on their faces.


    Enderfa used arge amount of mana to pressure them even more. In less than ten seconds, those defenseless Dark Elves werepletely overwhelmed by the flood of spells.


    Lin Yun chanted three characters, and lights shed from his Draconic Staff as three Fire God Spears dropped from the sky.


    The lifeless rk didn¡¯t dodge, and a Fire God Spear pierced his chest, nailing him to the ground. The remaining two Fire God Spears also followed the first and pierced rk¡¯s body, forming three fist-sized holes in it.


    Each Fire God Spear was impaling a vital part of rk¡¯s body.


    But then, golden-red mes started moving towards rk. One illusory phantom after another flew out of rk¡¯s body... Those were the Dark Elves¡¯ souls.


    These souls seemed to be free of their worries as they flew out, disappearing into the distance.


    Ultimately, rk¡¯s eyes regained some vigor. He looked at Elsa in the distance and mumbled in a hoarse voice, ¡°Princess, how could you be here?¡±


    Then, rk seemed to have think of something and fear appeared on his face as he loudly shouted, ¡°Princess, hurry up and go! There is a sinister existence in the depths of the Night Valley, it¡¯s very dangerous! Hurry up and go! Leave this ce, quick!¡±


    Before he could finish his words, an illusory soul floated out of rk¡¯s body and disappeared along with the rest of them.


    Then, everyone saw rk¡¯s body somehow melting. His appearance became indistinct and his body turned into ck mud that fell to the ground and fused with the earth.


    Elsa looked at rk¡¯s disappearance with sadness. Those Dark Elves were also foolishly looking at the ground. Those once-living Dark Elves had turned into the Living Dead after entering this ce.


    Sacrificing one¡¯s life in battle or while defending one¡¯s home were honorable paths, but this kind of state where they could neither seek death nor life was quite sorrowful.


    Lin Yun sighed in relief as the crisis was dealt with.


    When he heard from Elsa that rk had a 6th Tier ultimate magic pattern spell slot, he understood many of the issues.


    Such as why these Living Dead couldn¡¯t be killed at all, why rk hadn¡¯t died once since he appeared, and why those Dark Elves were defending rk.


    It wasn¡¯t to give rk the opportunity to use a 6th Tier Ultimate Spell, but rather because the souls of these Dark Elves were within rk¡¯s body.


    These controlled Dark Elves were immortal, and only by killing rk could they truly die.


    But the problem was that rk had the opportunity to release a 6th Tier Ultimate Spell, which was a terrifying power. As long as rk seeded, even if Lin Yun¡¯s group survived, they wouldn¡¯t be that far from death.


    The power of a 6th Rank Ultimate Spell wasn¡¯t something they could handle.


    And hearing Elsa¡¯s words, especially about the inheritance, Lin Yun was able to understand what was happening with the help of his Magic Array.


    The soul of an ancestor was hidden in that magic pattern. It was only a part of the ancestor¡¯s soul, but it was actually a critical part for casting the 6th Tier Ultimate Spell.


    To be precise, rk was the one supplying mana while the ancestor¡¯s soul was using the 6th Tier Ultimate Spell.


    Thus, it needed time.


    And no one knew the power of ancestors better than the Beastmen. Especially that Beastman Shaman, as this was power he was proficient in, ancestors and souls. All Shamans would have that kind of power!


    Lin Yun brought Galekuch along to interrupt rk¡¯s casting. Only Galekuch, who had mastered the power of ancestors and souls, could interrupt the casting of that soul.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected that Galekuch, who was originally a Lightning Shaman that specialized in battle, would actually possess Soul Suppressing Warsong.


    This Warsong was able to put the soul fragment left behind in the magic pattern to rest.


    Without the control of that soul fragment, the ultimate magic pattern waspletely crippled, making it so that the spell released was an ordinary 6th Tier Spell.


    At that point, the fight was already over. As soon as rk was killed, the deadlock would be broken and all the Living Dead would finally die.


    Lin Yun turned to look at Galekuch. Grief could still be seen in the eyes of that short Beastman Shaman.


    ¡°Galekuch Warren. I truly didn¡¯t expect you to be the Legendary Beastman Shaman, the creator of the Soul Suppressing Song!¡±


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help being surprised. Those that could be considered Legends among Beastmenpletely couldn¡¯tpare to other races, especially those legendarybatants. Every single one was a first-rate Beastman fighter, and they could all lead the Beastmen into a flourishing era.


    Shamans were sages, they were guides... They weren¡¯t people who carried reputation and fame.


    In the previous era, there were only two or three famous Legendary Shamans that could be remembered by Humans, one of which was Soul Suppressing Song Warren!


    Galekuch Warren!


    In those days, an Undead Eye appeared in the territory of the Beastmen and arge number of the Undead appeared. Countless Beastmen fought to the death, but they ended up turning into the Undead too.


    These Beastmen were naturally-born warriors, and they were even more troublesome after bing Undead.


    The damage to the Beastmen got worse and worse, up until Shaman Galekuch stepped forward and used the Soul Suppressing Song to appease the souls of the fallen Beastmen.

 Chapter 662 - Illusion

    <h4>Chapter 662: Illusion</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Even in the face of arge-scale attack by the Undead, he led arge group of Beastman Shamans to intercept them in order to protect the people in the back. With the aid of those other Beastman Shamans, he used his life and power in order to chant a Soul Suppressing Song, getting rid of over 200,000 of the Undead at once!


    Lin Yun hadn¡¯t expected his soul to actually attach itself to the Ancestor Totem.


    But thinking of Galekuch¡¯s contributions to the Beastman race, there had to be many Beastmen that worshiped him. Having so much power as an Ancestor Soul was quite normal, and at his peak, he might have been only a step away from the Heaven Rank.


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help eximing in admiration. This really was a Beastman Shaman worth respecting.


    Galekuch, when hearing Lin Yun¡¯s reaction, wasn¡¯t the least bit happy. It looked like the song he had just sung brought back unhappy memories.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a Soul Suppressing Song, it is a Memorial Song,¡± Galekuch quietly said.


    He then turned and went back to the Demine.


    Lin Yun closed the entrance to the Demine, not caring about the two Ancestor Souls¡¯ renewed attempts to brainwash the young wolf. He owed a big favor the Galekuch this time. It wouldn¡¯t have been easy for Lin Yun to handle such a situation. Besides forcibly resisting, he didn¡¯t have a lot of methods.


    He was still wondering what Cooper¡¯s identity was. Being able to stand next to the Legendary Shaman Galekuch Warren, Cooper definitely shouldn¡¯t be a nameless nobody.


    Unfortunately, there were a lot more famous fighters than Shamans, and there were naturally more among the Ox Beastmen since they were physically stronger. Lin Yun couldn¡¯t guess what Cooper¡¯s family name was, especially since the names of different Beastmen usually weren¡¯t too different. There were even seven or eight Beastman powerhouses with the same name recorded in history.


    The deadly battle just now made everyone copse, especially the Dark Elves. They were all sitting on the ground, clearly exhausted.


    Half of the Molten Heart¡¯s mana had been used by Enderfa, and Reina was also gasping for air. Casting spells so intensely for a prolonged period of time was very hard, even for a Dragon.


    The spells cast by the puppet started weakening due to the Hydra Heart being unable to keep up with the mana output.


    The weakest, Zeuss, had already swallowed a few mana potions to recover his mana.


    The group spent some time to regain their mana until everyone had more or less recovered.


    As their side rested, Jeremy angrily rushed towards Lin Yun.


    ¡°Outsider, I saw through your malicious intentions! You are definitely under the control of that evil existence and want us to throw away our lives in the depths of the Night Canyon!¡± Jeremy¡¯s eyes were filled with fear as he recalled those Dark Elves that had be the Living Dead. That fear came from the depths of his soul and was gnawing at him from inside.


    Jeremy had already lost all reason, and Lin Yun, who had always been walking in the front, had naturally be the person of choice for him to vent his fear...


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression turned cold.


    ¡°F*ck off then!¡±


    Elsa promptly grabbed the irrational Jeremy and pulled him back.


    ¡°What kind of bullsh*t are you talking about!? It¡¯s clearly written in the records of our n that to leave the Night Valley, we can only go through its depths! That¡¯s the only way out!¡±


    Jeremy still wanted to say something but was forced back by Elsa.


    Then, Elsa bitterly smiled at Lin Yun and apologized. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Jeremy saw the miserable condition of our fellow Dark Elves and it was hard on him...¡±


    Lin Yun waved his hand to stop Elsa and sneered, ¡°I¡¯ll only say this once. Whoever doesn¡¯t want to follow can leave immediately, but whoever tries to put the me on us... Well, you can¡¯t me me for not warning you!¡±


    Elsa bitterly smiled, she was the only able to see it. Although Lin Yun generally spoke politely, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to be ruthless when he attacked.


    Soon, everyone was on the way, but this time, they were all on alert.


    The speed at which they advanced had be very slow because Lin Yun kept ten Rock Puppet in a formation as pathfinders.


    After a bit over a kilometer, the cknd ahead of them turned into a quagmire. Nothing could be seen from its surface. Even the extraordinarily strong Rock Puppet couldn¡¯t struggle free. Three secondster, it was swallowed into the ground and Lin Yun could no longer sense it.


    Everyone looked as if they had encountered a huge enemy, but nothing appeared. After probing twice, he cast Levitation on two Rock Puppets and had them float over the quagmire.


    Nothing came out of the ground when he did it twice.


    At that time, Lin Yun was sure that there were no enemies underneath and that it was only a rtively well-hidden swamp.


    Everyone began carefully walking through the quagmire, but before they got far, they saw a weed-like nt that instantly gathered together into a big maw like a carnivorous nt, swallowing over half of a Rock Puppet.


    Sounds came from the inside of the nt, and after a few seconds, over half of the Rock Puppet¡¯s body fell down due to corrosion.


    Everyone felt a chill when they saw that.


    And the further they walked, the quieter it became. This ce was filled with the aura of death, as if the air had already died and wasn¡¯t even flowing.


    Even as they walked past, they didn¡¯t create any airflow...


    But even so, they could still faintly hear some faint whisper-like sounds simr to ghastlyughter.


    asionally, they would meet some magic beasts that had been turned into the Living Dead, or Dark Elves, or even some other races.


    But these lifeforms were devoid of expression.


    The most formidable enemy they met was level 37, which was far less threatening than rk.


    Every time, they would quickly take care of these Living Dead, but no one felt rxed.


    After going through half of the ravine, Lin Yun suddenly frowned. He inquired in a low voice, ¡°Did you feel it? My mana suddenly became a bit chaotic...¡±


    As soon as Lin Yun said that, Zeuss answered with a shocked expression, ¡°You feel that too? I feel my mana constantly fluctuating, and I can¡¯t calm it down!¡±


    Lin Yun looked at the others and confirmed that everyone had the same feeling.


    The aura in the air was getting thicker and thicker, and even a wisp of power would silently affect them. They all felt that they couldn¡¯t calm their mana even though they weren¡¯t fighting. It seemed that there was a wisp of some sort of power corroding their mana.


    Sure enough, the deeper they went, the more out-of-control their mana got. Ultimately, everyone had to consciously suppress their mana.


    After a while, a few Dark Elves suddenly appeared in front of them, followed by various kinds of magic beasts and even some Abyssal Demons...


    The appearance of those Demons with long, sharp horns caused Lin Yun¡¯s mana to start surging from his body. In a split second, Lin Yun was ready to fight.


    But then, something appeared in the sky. A Bone Frost Dragon wordlessly flew over, its eye sockets burning with soul fires that attentively watched the crowd underneath.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Just as the nervous group was about to start fighting, Lin Yun suddenly frowned and shouted.


    He cast Detect Life and Detect Undead, but he got no results from the ten meters ahead of him.


    ¡°It¡¯s an illusion...¡±


    Lin Yun had seen no w with the silent appearance of those magic beasts and Dark Elves because they looked like the Living Dead with their lifeless eyes.


    But these long-horned Reapers had malicious gazes, and the ck smoke around their bodies was perfectly imitated.


    Unfortunately, Lin Yun clearly knew that the biggest hobby of Reapers was cutting down the heads of all living creatures. This was a kind of instinct deep within their blood. The cruel Reapers¡¯ killing addiction was something that even Demon Overlords couldn¡¯t force them to suppress.


    During Abyssal Wars, armies made up of Reapers would never be among other Demons, because once the war started, Reapers would recklessly behead anyone without distinction.


    It was to the point that when they lost their minds, Reapers could also duel each other. The victor would not only behead his opponent, but he would also take the skull collection of the other side.


    Because the number and the rank of the heads were the wealth of Reapers, the things that they used for worship, sacrifice and transactions were the heads of all kinds of lifeforms.


    These Reapers were obviously not the Living Dead, so how could they let those heads go?


    As for that Bone Frost Dragon, there was an even bigger w...


    It was too peaceful, to the point where it didn¡¯t even have the aura of death.


    Bone Frost Dragons were Dragons that had be Higher Undead after death, and the weakest would be at level 39. Most Bone Frost Dragons were at the Heaven Rank...


    Even Reina¡¯s father, if he became one of the Undead, would definitely be a Heaven Rank Bone Frost Dragon. As for Reina, she wasn¡¯t qualified to be a Bone Frost Dragon after death.


    Such a powerful monster had wordlessly appeared out of nowhere, and it didn¡¯t make a single sound after appearing. This was definitely impossible!


    Hearing Lin Yun say that this was an illusion, everyone was relieved. The Dark Elves were ready to move forward again.


    But Lin Yun controlled the Rock Puppet to move towards those illusions with a serious expression on his face.

 Chapter 663 - Lesson

    <h4>Chapter 663: Lesson</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Unsurprisingly, those lifelike illusions didn¡¯t move at all. The Rock Puppet went through the Reapers¡¯ bodies, but suddenly, Lin Yun lost contact with that Rock Puppet.


    Everyone could see the Rock Puppet¡¯s body being split in two, a thin ck crack in between the two halves.


    ¡°Damn, a spatial crack!¡± Enderfa let out an rmed shout.


    Those Dark Elves¡¯ paleplexion turned pale blue, they were terrified.


    Lin Yun was sweating, this was really a strange ce, the silence made everyone scared, and there was such a sinister trap left!


    There had been arge amount of illusions, first the Dark Elves, then magic beasts, followed by the Reapers...


    In all fairness, with Lin Yun¡¯s group power, their first instinct wouldn¡¯t be to run, but to kill their way in.


    Had it not been for the pathfinder Rock Puppets going ahead of the others, by the time Lin Yun¡¯s group walked over, they would have ended being shocked by the Bone Dragon.


    They would have doubtless started a battle!


    But who knew which monster was fake and which one was real. If a spell hit one of the spatial cracks behind the illusions, the surge of mana might have warped them.


    If spatial cracks roused by mana collided against each other in this narrow path, it might create a chaotic space, possibly even triggering a spatial storm.


    Even Heaven Rank powerhouse would want to avoid sharp spatial storms. If it came to it, this two-kilometers wide area would end up razed to the ground...


    Cold sweat was dripping down Lin Yun¡¯s forehead. He summoned a few more Rock Puppets and had them form a wall, before using them to figure out a safe path.


    These spatial cracks were as thin as hair, as if they had been forcibly stretched there. It was such a sinister trap, not to mention, the area was extremely dark, discerning the ck of the spatial cracks in this darkness was impossible!


    Even probing spells wouldn¡¯t work, they could only rely on that simplistic method to find a safe path.


    Snap...


    A sharp noise echoed as one Rock Puppet was suddenly split in two.


    Seeing this scene, the Dark Elves¡¯ legs started shaking. Even Xiuban, this thick-skinned Beastman was sweating profusely.


    After summoning a few dozen Rock Puppets and having them walk through every single meter of that area, all the spatial cracks had been discovered. At that time, Lin Yun looked at the Dark Elves.


    Jeremy immediately hurried to say, ¡°You go first.¡±


    Lin Yun sneered with disdain.


    Enderfa rebuked, ¡°Are tricks needed to get rid of a small fry like you?¡±


    Lin Yun let this go and cautiously led everyone through this quagmire.


    After passing through the pitfall, Lin Yun felt his back being soaked from cold sweat, and mockingughters seemed to be echoing beside his ears. Those illusions were still grinning grimly from the quagmire. It was unknown what they wereughing at, but it had no effect on Lin Yun¡¯s heart...


    Lin Yun¡¯s group moved out first while Elsa and the Dark Elves safely came out a bitter. Jeremy gloomily looked at Lin Yun, sweating buckets. He regretted letting Lin Yune here first. If Lin Yun did anything there, it would be too easy for him to die.


    After ufortably passing through this pitfall, Jeremy limply walked on the ground and gasped for air, his eyes slightly unfocused.


    Lin Yun ignored Jeremy and turned to look at the spacious area. This was already the depths of the Night Valley.


    The depths of the long and narrow valley were still pitch-ck and couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. Even the released Mage Eyes slowly lost contact after flying for a few hundred meters, apparently swallowed by this gloomy darkness.


    Their movement speed had greatly slowed.


    They were all moving forward one step after the other, their mana bing even more chaotic, more and more illusions continuously appearing. There was even a force silently influencing their mind, making everyone see different illusions.


    ¡°Thud thud...¡±


    ¡°Thud thud...¡±


    After walking a bit more, everyone used Spirit Defenses, but Lin Yun felt something different. The whispers in his ears seemed to be pulsating like a heartbeat, moreover, the sound was bing louder and louder.


    It was faintly discernible from the start, but only now did Lin Yun discovered that this sound wasn¡¯t a hallucination...


    Feeling that drum-like oppressive heartbeat, Lin Yun felt the mumbling in his ears bing clearer and clearer, as if a formless power kept infiltrating his mind, making him have some kind of urging desire.


    At this time, Lin Yun released eight Spirit Defenses, hisplexion very red, his heart crazily speeding up, as if it was about to explode.


    Lin Yun gasped for air, immediately watching the others with flushedplexions. They all looked towards the depths of the Night Valley, stretching their hands as if they wanted to grab something.


    Lin Yun continuously used Spirit Defenses on everyone while loudly shouting, using a Wake Spell.


    The invisible soundwaves passed through everyone¡¯s ears, making them feel as if their brain was about to explode.


    Invisible power pierced through everyone¡¯s ears, it was as if they had just recovered from a dream.


    But Xiuban suddenly roared and swung his Carnage to attack the surroundings.


    ¡°Syudos! Your uncle Xiuban isn¡¯t scared of you! Come die, your uncle has already reached the point where he can¡¯t be killed!¡±


    Xiuban¡¯s eyes werepletely red, his chest heaving up and down, his heartbeat loudly echoing. The heavy heartbeat was synchronized with that sound.


    Carnage was disying terrifying power in Xiuban¡¯s hands, the forceful momentum turned into a whirlwind in this deathly silent ce. The floor shook as Carnage hit the floor.


    Thepletely unguarded puppet was smashed head-on, flying out several dozen meters after taking Xiuban¡¯s blow.


    Those Dark Elves looked at Xiuban with fear, promptly retreating. At this time, they realized how frightening that Beastman, that they had never put in their eyes, was.


    Lin Yun frowned, and a blue Fireball exploded on Xiuban¡¯s body.


    ¡°Boom boom...¡±


    Two explosions echoed as Xiuban was sent flying. But before he fell to the ground, Lin Yun sent Syudos over.


    Syudos transformed into a me Shackles and coiled around Xiuban¡¯s body, suspending him in midair. Moreover, a ming whipshed at Xiuban¡¯s body.


    After a fewshes, Xiuban, who had been influenced by that sinister power woke up while screaming.


    ¡°Sir Syudos, I wouldn¡¯t dare! Sir Merlin, quick, stop him...¡±


    Sure enough, it might be better to have Syudos beat Xiuban up than using Spirit Defenses on him...


    Only a fewshes had already triggered his instincts and immediately pulled Xiuban back from thend of illusion.


    Lin Yun waved his hand and had Syudos threw Xiuban down.


    After standing up, Xiuban apprehensively looked at Lin Yun, apparently wanting to say something, but Lin Yun stopped him.


    Xiuban sighed in relief, fear visible in his eyes. He roused his mind, afraid that he would fail to keep himself together again.


    In the illusion, he kept breaking through, and before Lin Yun broke through to the Heaven Rank, Xiuban was already a Heaven Rank powerhouse. Xiuban immediately got carried away and felt that he could beat Syudos.


    Unfortunately, after going this far, he was awakened by Syudos¡¯ beating.


    Xiuban couldn¡¯t help inwardly sighing, that feeling was really good. He felt that if he kept walking, he would obtain that power at the end of the Night Valley.


    He knew that it was an evil temptation, an illusion, but he couldn¡¯t help thinking about it.


    How could Lin Yun not know how formidable that temptation was, after secretly invading their mind, once everyone was relieved after escaping the pitfall, with one move, it would pull people into illusions.


    Everyone was clear-headed at this moment, they were all scared, but while being scared, some still had some expectations and regrets.


    This was a power Lin Yun wanted to avoid, like a snake, it made his spine feel cold.


    It was too frightening, even knowing that it was fake, it still made people yearn for it.


    Meeting such a strange thing, even Enderfa¡¯s face became unsightly, because he had almost fell into the illusion just now.


    Arge amount of Spirit Defenses buffed everyone, and in addition to these Spirit Defenses, everyone was using magic shields as they moved forward, Lin Yun even had his Ice Fire Shield activated.


    The Fire Shield and the Ice Shield revolved around Lin Yun, guarding him against any possible danger.


    ¡°Hisss...¡±


    After walking for a long time, a small noise echoed in everyone¡¯s ears. That sound carried a peculiar power that made everyone feel as if there was a slippery viper softly wiggling around their necks.


    Moreover, that heartbeat sound echoed louder and louder, that sound couldn¡¯t bepletely blocked by the Spirit Defenses, and they simply couldn¡¯t figure out where it came from.


    Every heartbeat felt like a loud explosion in their minds.

 Chapter 664 - Soul Burning Fire

    <h4>Chapter 664: Soul Burning Fire</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    After going through the swamp, a Dark Elf¡¯s expression kept changing, and as if she was unable to resist any longer, she shouted and rushed back into the swamp, disappearing in an instant.


    Even Lin Yun didn¡¯t have enough time to rescue her, the spells that fell onto that seemingly ordinary swamp had no effect. The most powerful spells couldn¡¯t even stter mud around.


    This was already the depths of the Night Valley. It could already be seen in the distance that the depths of the valley was a deadend.


    The perfectly straight cliff-like trunk of the wisdom Tree stood tall in the depths.


    ¡°We are almost there, the notes mention that there is a jungle in the deepest part of the Night Valley, and in that jungle, there is a teleportation array. That¡¯s the only way out of the Night Valley.¡±


    Elsa looked a bit happy as she pointed in the distance.


    Everyone smiled when the exit was mentioned, one of the Dark Elves even startedughing heartily.


    ¡°Hahaha...¡±


    At first, no one felt anything wrong about it, after going through that cmity and walking in this dangerous ce, it was normal for that Dark Elf to be unable to hold it and lose their self-control.


    But as seconds passed, that Dark Elf¡¯s smile grew wider and more exaggerated, her eyes were wide open, and so was her mouth, herughter also became discontinuous as she appeared to have issues breathing.


    After a few more seconds, that Dark Elf¡¯splexion turned from pale to dark purple and she fell to the ground, her body continuously shivering, both hands covering her mouth, as if she wanted to stop herself fromughing.


    This strange scene chilled everyone¡¯s hearts. A Dark Elf on the side was terrified and foolishly stood there, her teeth shivering


    ¡°Bang.¡±


    Elsa extended her hand and hit thatughing Dark Elf¡¯s head, wanting to knock her out. But that Dark Elf not only wasn¡¯t knocked out, it instead jumped out of the floor, her expression twisted in a monstrous expression, both hands around her own neck. Blue veins could be seen on her arms as she was apparently using all her strength.


    That craziness and dedication scared everyone.


    Three secondster, that Dark Elf no longerughed.


    She choked herself to death, and those bulging eyeballs still had a crazed expression, while she still had an abnormal smile on her face.


    ¡°Mer... Merlin, what happened?¡±


    Zeuss paled, looking extremely sickly. His teeth were shivering as he got closer to Lin Yun¡¯s side, while asking with a trembling voice.


    Lin Yun kept a calm face, but it felt like someone was holding onto his heart.


    Because he simply couldn¡¯t find the problem, he didn¡¯t feel any power. No matter how he looked at it, that Dark Elf had lost her mind and wentpletely insane.


    Almost choking because of herughter before ultimately choking herself to death as if she was her own mortal enemy.


    They didn¡¯t know what happened.


    At that moment, they all felt like a shadow was covering their thoughts.


    This ce was truly too strange.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s get out of here.¡± Lin Yun shouted with a heavy voice, rousing Elsa who had been ming herself.


    With such a strange thing happening, no one dared to banter, nor to cry. Those less powerful Dark Elves¡¯ minds were already on the verge of copse. Everyone was on guard, and beside fear, there was nothing in their mind. They didn¡¯t dare to be happy, nor did they dare to be sad, in order to not turn crazy.


    Then, after being more scared than hurt, they safely reached the deepest part of the Night Valley. In front of them was a spacious in, and a few hundred meters away was a steep rising cliff.


    To the left were lush ck trees atop a precipitous hill. Their monstrous treetops didn¡¯t look like they belonged to trees, they actually looked like erged mushrooms.


    Bare branches fell down from the mushroom-like treetop like the ribs of an umbre and faint spots could be seen, looking like distorted faces.


    Not far in the jungle, Elsa found a certain tree. After sting that tree, she discovered a teleportation array in the hole, less than two meters wide. Unfortunately, the teleportation array appeared to have suffered damage and could only be used after being repaired.


    Lin Yun naturally wouldn¡¯t let those Dark Elves take care of that matter. As an Artisan, restoring a slightly damaged array wasn¡¯t difficult at all, he also wouldn¡¯t waste too much time.


    But just as Lin Yun just took out his repair tool, he heard a buzzing in his ears.


    In an instant, that slight buzzing turned into a huge rumble.


    Everyone looked up and saw an eight metersrge dark green Fireball dropping from the sky.


    There was a long trail behind that fireball, and it emitted a deafening sound as it tore through the air.


    ¡°Quick! Dodge!¡± A loud shout echoed as the group immediately used their own respective methods to dodge.


    Lin Yun instantly used Fire Elemental Incarnation while simultaneously using instant spells to cast a hundred meters tall Firewall. By relying on me sh, he escaped a hundred meters away. Zeuss wasn¡¯t slow either, just like Lin Yun, he used Fire Elemental Incarnation and relied on me shes to escape.


    Xiuban jumped away, he reached a height of ten meters while crossing several dozen meters. And as soon as hended, he burst into a sprint.


    Both Reina and the puppet used their own spells to instantly escape.


    But those Dark Elves weren¡¯t as skillful.


    They were very nimble, but only a few of them could run a hundred meters in a few seconds.


    When that dark green Fireball hit the floor, a shockwave was created, sweeping everything. All the trees within fifty meters were instantly turned into fragments, and the ground that could be said to be resistant to spells had cracks spreading from the impact zone.


    A few Dark Elves that had ran a bit more than fifty meters flew out from getting in contact with the shockwaves and started spitting blood in the air.


    Dark green mes also spread, reaching the left leg of a slow injured Dark Elf.


    That Dark Elf ignited in an instant, the dark green mes filled his entire body andpletely wrapped him in mes.


    The mournful scream echoed and that Dark Elf fumbled forward, raising a hand forward, apparently begging for hispanions¡¯ assistance.


    But he was aging at visible speed. The despair in his eyes quickly dissipated until his gaze finally became empty.


    ¡°Thud...¡±


    The Dark Elf fell to the ground, the dark mes on his body dissipating. His clothes weren¡¯t even burnt in the slightest by those dark green mes, but he had became incredibly old, his dark hair had turned white and his skin wrinkled.


    Not only was there no mana reaction from his body, there was no soul fluctuations, his eyes didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of expression, looking exactly like those of the Living Deads.


    Lin Yun felt like his head was about to explode, his scalp feeling numb...


    ¡°Damnit, Hellme...¡±


    Sure enough, that Fireball not only didn¡¯t disappear after hitting the ground, it instead split up into dark green ming rocks, which then quickly assembled and transformed into a ten meters tall rocky giant.


    Dark green mes covered the surface of that rocky giant¡¯s body, but those raging mes didn¡¯t feel hot.


    As this rocky giant raised his head, a terrifying aura spread in the air like a storm.


    ¡°Hellme! Heaven, who? Who summoned a Hellme!? Damnit, Merlin, get rid of that guy quickly!¡± Enderfa¡¯s face deformed from fright. The Ten Thousand Spell Wheel hid behind Lin Yun, like a mouse that had seen a cat.


    Hellme, despite its name, was a lifeform specific to the Abyss. They lived in ces with boundless mes, and fire was like air to them, no me could injure a Hellme.


    The Soul Burning Fire on their bodies made other Abyssal lifeforms afraid. These mes were like the life fire of the Hellme.


    Any lifeform burnt by the Soul Burning Fire would have their mana ignited and purified by the Soul Burning Fire, and the same would happen to their soul. The Soul Burning Fire wouldn¡¯t stop until their soul was burnt to nothingness and their manapletely exhausted.


    There were very few spells and things that could stop Soul Burning Fire.


    A drop of Life Water that was supposedly able to resurrect anyone that had just died. There was also the Frost Dragon¡¯s unique ability, Frost Breath.


    But thetter could be disregarded. The oue of being hit by Frost Breath wasn¡¯t so different than being burnt by Soul Burning Fire. One would burn the soul to nothingness while the other would freeze the body to death.


    This kind of terrifying monster was the bane of any mage and soul lifeforms. As long as their body carried mana, they would instantly catch fire when grazed by Soul Burning Fire.


    As for soul lifeforms, they would never appear in a ce a Hellme existed. It could even be said that in the Abyss, any ne containing a Hellme would be devoid of soul lifeforms!


    At the peak of the Magic Era, a wide variety of nes had been discovered and conquered, and there once was a ne filled with Ghosts and Specters, the Spectral ne, which even contained some Heaven Rank Specters.


    The mage team that identally found their way into the ne ended up suffering heavy casualties. Later, a Beastman Warlock went in and only summoned a level 39 Hellme. A yearter, he led arge army to control the ne.

 Chapter 665 - Heart

    <h4>Chapter 665: Heart</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The countless Specters of the Spectral ne were exterminated, not a single living specter could be found, and the Heaven Rank Specters had already died.


    All of the Specters¡¯ spells were ineffective against that level 39 Hellme, but the Soul Burning Fire of that Hellme was the bane of the Specters. The Specters would be finished just by being grazed.


    The entire Spectral ne was like a pot of oil catching fire with the appearance of the Hellme.


    As for Enderfa, he was deeply afraid of Hellmes. As a Magic Tool Incarnation, the most annoying things to handle were those that targeted one¡¯s soul.


    He would be toasted by a single touch.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression became very heavy. He watched the Hellme rise up from that big hole and his heavy expression loosened up somewhat.


    Fortunately, it was only a level 38 Hellme...


    A level 39 Hellme wouldn¡¯t even need to make a move, just by walking over, the Soul Burning Fire covering his body would have eliminated most of them.


    A gale suddenly rose up, filled with arge amount of sharp snowkes. That gale rushed towards the Hellme who wasing out of the hole.


    Metallic sounds echoed on impact, the Hellme¡¯s body slightly shuddered as it moved forward, its movement slowed.


    Lin Yun raised his Dragon Staff and instantly cast an Ice Spell.


    Enderfa, who had almost been scared to death, gnashed his teeth and floated out from behind Lin Yun. He controlled the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and summoned an eight-metersrge ice vortex.


    Arge amount of Ice Spells flew out of this ice vortex, countless Frost Lances, Ice Spikes, and Icedes flew out like an avnche hitting the Hellme¡¯s body.


    Reina let out a Dragon Roar and turned into her Dragon Shape before chanting some cryptic words which caused shockingly beautiful snowkes to appear.


    Snowkes over a meter wide flew towards the Hellme and forcibly slowed the Hellme¡¯s footsteps.


    Lin Yun¡¯s group started their fierce attack while the Dark Elves were still recovering from fright, before following suit and casting arge amount of ice spells towards the Hellme.


    They were uniting their power to stop the path of the Hellme. Against the vast amount of spells, even if the Hellme had boundless firepower, he couldn¡¯t take a single step forward.


    Lin Yun had the Draconic Staff in his right hand and the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras in his left hand, cryptic incantations came from his mouth as boundless ice condensed in midair, transforming into a dozen meters long Serpentine Ice Dragon.


    Then, the Serpentine Ice Dragon made of ck ice roared and crossed several dozen meters in an instant before attacking that Hellme¡¯s body.


    In a split second, the dark green mes on the Hellme¡¯s body started fiercely shivering.


    And it also started retreating towards the depths of the Night Valley.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop it! Never approach that thing!¡±


    Elsa was quite knowledgeable and loudly instructed that dozen Dark Elves to not get in contact with the Hellme.


    Although the Hellme didn¡¯t have casting abilities and was like a Rock Puppet, a level 38 Hellme had one skill, which was contracting, flying up and falling from the sky!


    Although it wouldn¡¯t have as much lethality as the earlier high altitude impact, but if that Hellme fell behind the group, they would definitely end up being chased to death in this deadend!


    That flood of ice spells became the key to suppress the Hellme.


    Although the Hellme was slowly suppressed backward, it wasn¡¯t seriously injured, only the dark green mes on its body were swaying gently.


    The Hellme was forced back and was now three hundred to four hundred meters away from that cliff when Reina finally used her Frost Breath.


    The icy blue draconic breath left Reina¡¯s mouth and looked like a flickering icy blue river,nding on the Hellme in a sh and instantly suppressing it.


    The Hellme raised both hands and bellowed, only a thinyer of Soul Burning Fire remained on the surface of its body. Only when these mespletely stopped burning, would the Hellme life end. These mes were the life and soul of the Hellme.


    But even if they cast all these spells, they could only force the Hellme to withdraw.


    Space suddenly distorted in the depths of the valley. As if roused by a powerful spell, everyone saw the area twisting.


    Earth looked like it was disintegrating, turning into huge fragments falling into the ground.


    A huge abyss suddenly appeared in the depths of the Night Valley, swallowing those fragments of earth in a few seconds.


    And that Hellme also fell into that abyss.


    The Hellme turned into a huge dark green fireball, wanting to fly up.


    But the mes on its body quickly darkened, and after a short second, it thoroughly disappeared. Those dark green rocks forming Hellme also turned dark brown, like ordinary rocks.


    ¡°Snap...¡±


    A sharp noise echoed as the Hellme¡¯s body transformed into arge amount of broken rocks falling in that pitch-ck abyss.


    When they flew above the abyss, all their spells seemed to be drawn by an invisible force and devoured by a huge mouth.


    ¡°Ba-thump...¡±


    ¡°Ba-thump...¡±


    As the earth disintegrated to reveal that pitch-ck abyss, that heartbeat, which had been following them for a while, instantly became deafening.


    Boundless evil aura spread from the Abyss.


    Then, in a sh, a Dark Elf rtively close to the abyss shouted and frantically thrust her hand in her chest to dig our her beating heart.


    That beating heart was throbbing at the same frequency as that loud heartbeat. That Dark Elf didn¡¯t seem to suffer as she dug her beating heart, her face was filled with zeal and satisfaction.


    And while everyone was still resisting the sudden heartbeat, that Dark Elf lifted her own beating heart and suddenly jumped down the abyss.


    The crazy shouts from that Dark Elf echoed, before instantly weakening.


    Lin Yun saw the Dark Elf¡¯s features bing old as she fell, her mana and vitality instant fading away.


    She was already dead, it only took one second in that abyss. Only her corpse kept falling alongside those fragments of earth, to be swallowed by the darkness.


    By the time thoserge chunks of earth fell into the abyss, everyone could see what was in the abyss.


    A ck mist emitting thick evil power was floating in the abyss, and the strange heartbeat wasing from that ck fog.


    With every heartbeat, the ck mist would palpitate, beating just like a heart.


    The ck mist slowly scattered, exposing a human-sized heart in front of everyone.


    It was only a heart, but it seemed alive, continuously throbbing, and the countless runes branded on that heart were moving with the throbbing. The ck mist surrounding the heart was swallowed by it, and after a heartbeat, transformed into countless pitch-ck runes.


    The boundless mysteries hidden behind these runes made it hard for others to look away. It felt as if touching the heart was touching the source of magic.


    In an instant, this thought echoed in everyone¡¯s mind.


    Then, someone acted. A Dark Elf was unable to resist the temptation. As long as she touched that huge heart, all her magic patterns would turn into ultimate magic patterns, even the spells she recently learnt would be Ultimate Spells


    7th Tier ultimate magic patterns were right in front of her nose...


    That Dark Elf jumped into the abyss, looking intoxicated, extending her hand to touch the heart. But during the fall, she aged at a rapid pace.


    In less than two seconds, her mana and vitality, even her soul, faded away, and her aged corpse was swallowed by the boundless darkness.


    Seeing such a scene, Lin Yun reacted first, his forehead covered with sweat as he quickly retreated.


    ¡®Constance¡¯s heart!¡¯


    ¡®Damnit, that¡¯s Constance¡¯s heart!¡¯


    Lin Yun instantly used spells to pull everyone back, he even used weakened Mana Hands to p everyone twice.


    This was a deadly temptation, no wonder the temptation was so high, it turned out to be tricks yed by Constance¡¯s heart!


    No one understood better than Lin Yun how formidable Constance was. Just reading about him in books was enough to trigger everyone desires.


    In the legends, Constance¡¯s death had been extremely miserable. Before dying, he was hit with a powerful curse, his body was corroded by the curse¡¯s power and only the skull, from which all wisdom originated, wasn¡¯t corrored by the curse.


    During the peak of the Magic Era, Constance¡¯s God Nation was excavated and almost every corner of the God Nation was searched by these locusts.


    The hidden things were naturally discovered.


    In the legends, it was also said that in order to resist the curse, Constance fused his own body with the Wisdom Tree, using the power of the Wisdom Tree to suppress his own body.


    The heart, the most important part, was naturally discovered. In the records, Constance¡¯s heart was suppressed in an extremely dark part of the Wisdom Tree.


    That ce waspletely sealed, making the sinister curse unable to spread to other areas. But finding Constance¡¯s heart triggered many mages¡¯ inner desires.

 Chapter 666 - Demon

    <h4>Chapter 666: Demon</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    As the heart of the Wisdom God, it possessed a consciousness-like instinct. The temptation wasn¡¯t inferior to the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras.


    To the mages who were fanatically pursuing the path of magic, this was irresistible. At least, before they knew the truth, no mage would be able to resist this temptation.


    But these powerful mages who lost their reason and were controlled by their desires ended up being food to Constance¡¯s heart, their mana were devoured, alongside their life and soul, bing a tonic for the heart.


    Ultimately, a powerful mage took action and sealed Constance¡¯s heart at the deepest part of the Wisdom Tree.


    Lin Yun was deathly pale, that thing was a source of misfortune, they absolutely couldn¡¯t get close to it. Even a powerful God like Constance was unable to break through that curse¡¯s power. If they were ever so slightly infected, even by a small amount of curse¡¯s aura, they might die without even leaving a corpse behind, and their souls would never be free.


    Lin Yun¡¯s face was gloomy as he pulled everyone back.


    No one felt angry at being pped, they instead withdrew in fear and looked at Lin Yun with gratitude.


    There was still a deep fear in Elsa¡¯s eyes, but she still gratefully nodded at Lin Yun. They all saw how the two Dark Elves ended, their ending wouldn¡¯t be much different if they jumped.


    Lin Yun led everyone further away, while the heart floating in the abyss revealed its true appearance, the ck mist shrouding the heart almostpletely dissipated, but it still showed something else.


    A monstrous Beastman...


    That Beastman was bald and was wearing a shabby robe, on the back of which was branded a Demonic Rune.


    At this moment, the Beastman¡¯s hands were pressing on Constance¡¯s heart, the ck mist surrounding his body seemingly fusing with Constance¡¯s heart.


    Elsa¡¯s face saw that Beastman and eximed with fright, ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±


    Before anyone could question her, Elsa quickly exined.


    ¡°Everyone thought he had died, but turns out he was still alive!¡±


    ¡°Over a millennium ago, he was the Ash Beastman Tribe¡¯s Elder. Just like one of our ancestors, he was known as the race¡¯s most promising genius to reach the Heaven Rank. Our n and the Ash Beastmen had always been in a hostile rtionship. The two of them became the most powerful geniuses of our n and tribe, and they naturally became arch-enemies.¡±


    ¡°They always fought each other, from their youth until they became 8th Rank Archmages. While fighting each other, they inadvertently entered the Night Valley, and from that point on, they were never heard from again.¡±


    ¡°Everyone had thought they were dead, but I never expected that a millenniumter, Duncan would still be alive...¡±


    Fear could be seen on Elsa¡¯s face as she quickly exin the history of that Beastman.


    The other Dark Elves, Jeremy included, greatly paled when they heard Duncan¡¯s name.


    That was the Ash Beastman with the highest chance of sess to reach the Heaven Rank over a millennium ago!


    A millennium had passed and he was surprisingly still alive in such a strange ce, just how powerful was he?


    Lin Yun frowned, ¡®Ash Beastman...¡¯


    The situation wasn¡¯t getting better...


    Ash Beastmen were one of the ancestors of the Beastmen, they had the bloodlines of the Abyssal Demons and were proficient in connecting with the Abyssal Demons. They were innate casters and could use Abyssal Demons¡¯ spells, and the most powerful ones could even summon Abyssal Demons.


    In the past, the name Warlock was associated with Ash Beastmen for a long time.


    Itter turned into Demon Warlock.


    Their innate talents came from their bloodline. In the ancient era, the Beastman race kept growing and Ash Beastmen were the important fighting power in charge of clearing newnd.


    During the Nesser Dynasty, the most famous battle of the Ash Beastmen was the Wastnd Campaign.


    At that time, the Ash Beastmen formed a Demon Warlock army and summoned countless Abyssal Gate in the northern part of Noscent. Arge amount of Abyssal Demons left the Abyssal Gate, they even summoned several Abyssal Overlords!


    The battle with the Pureblood Elves was a bloodbath, over fifty kilometers ofnd was destroyed. In the end, the Chromatic Dragons personally appeared and took the initiative to initiate peace talks and gave Noscent¡¯s northern wastnd to the Beastmen. The Ash Beastmen then withdrew their army.


    That battle disyed the power of the Ash Beastmen, their vast amount of Abyssal Spells and their instinctive Demon Summoning. Each Ash Beastman could summon an Abyssal Demon of the same rank as themselves to fight alongside them.


    Each time an Ash Beastman advanced to the next realm, or reached the 5th Rank of a realm, they would be able to connect with an Abyssal Demon and sign a contract with it.


    Especially powerful Ash Beastmen could even sign contracts with Abyssal Demons stronger than themselves and could quickly summon them in battle.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good as he looked at the Beastman hovering near the cliff.


    That Ash Beastman had already lost the features of Ash Beastmen, his originally ash gray skin had already turned pitch-ck and it was emitting a sinister evil power. This kind of power gave Lin Yun the feeling that it was more powerful than Abyssal Demons.


    This was the feeling of a 9th Rank Archmage, just a step away from bing a Heaven Warlock.


    Even if he had future knowledge and knew that this Ash Beastman ying with fire couldn¡¯t attack them, Lin Yun didn¡¯t feel optimistic at all.


    Because the one thing Ash Beastmen were the most proficient at had never been attacking...


    The ck mist dissipated and Duncan turned his head to look at everyone, his pitch-ck eyes filled with evil aura.


    Then, an aged and sinister voice echoed in their ears.


    ¡°Another Dark Elf came? And... Humans? Since you already saw the secret of this ce, you can stay here...¡±


    After saying that, a fist-sized ck vortex appeared on the side of the cliff, followed by a second, and a third...


    In an instant, four pitch-ck vortex appeared, and they instantly grew to reach five meters. The vortexes then quickly transformed into jet-ck gates.


    Sulfur, mes, poison, the characteristic smell of the Abyss came from these gates. Demons excitedly shouted as they stepped through those gates.


    ¡°Roar...¡± A loud roar echoed as a monster with goat horns, a long demonic tail and four sheep hooves appeared from a gate, while from another one, a pitch-ck Reaper holding a huge jet-ck sickle came out.


    And mes seemed to be escaping from the gates.


    A huge group of Abyssal Demons left the Abyssal Gates.


    Ugly little Imps with strangely oversized heads, head-chopping addicts Reapers, armored Crypt Fiends looking like cockroaches, sharp-toothed Witches with des instead of arms.


    All kinds of Demons rushed out of the Abyssal Gates. They then looked at Lin Yun¡¯s group as if they were prey.


    Imps had fanatical desires for the flesh of any creature of Noscent. As the first one charged, an army of Imps roared and crazily rushed towards Lin Yun¡¯s group.


    Countless corrosive sprays were spat out of the mouths of these Imps, transforming into a river of corrosive spit that rushed towards them.


    From a few dozen meters, they could all feel the nauseating smell, slightly dizzying them. Anyone with a minimal amount of knowledge would know that corrosive acid had severe toxicity. It was rumored that first-rate Abyssal Imps could even rely on their corrosive acid to poison Dragons.


    Abyssal Imps were the fastest. In the back, Crypt Fiends¡¯ stomachs were touching the ground. They were extremely slowpared to the Imps, but their thick carapace was covered in Abyssal Runes that could make the Crypt Demons resistant to most magic attacks. They were even immune to Low Tier Spells.


    A Reaper with a savage expression wasn¡¯t interested in the other Abyssal lifeforms and charged towards Lin Yun¡¯s group, only chopping the heads of two Imps blocking its way. The heads of these Abyssal lifeforms weren¡¯tparable to those of Lin Yun¡¯s group.


    Even the witches who loved battling among themselves disyed a rare sight, with zeal and greed, they charged into Lin Yun¡¯s group.


    The war was about to start.


    The shoulder of a Dark Elf was hit by the corrosive acid and his skin was instantly corroded, his flesh melting at a fast pace. Two secondster, only a white bone remained where his shoulder was, at the same time, the cyan poison infiltrated his body.


    In just a few seconds, that Dark Elf spat out poisoned blood and fell. Those charging Imps rushed to the body of that Dark Elf and started tearing his body apart with their sharp teeth.


    A dozen of Imps were piled on that Dark Elf¡¯s corpse like a small mountain, and after less than ten seconds, the Imps dispersed, only leaving a pile of bones behind. Some Imps could still be seen gnawing on some bones, apparently wanted to get everyst piece of flesh.


    Reapers rushed forward and beheaded every single Imp blocking their way while the Crypt Fiends were charging forward, relying on their heavy carapaces to block the Reapers¡¯ attacks.


    A Crypt Fiend and a Reaper were forcing each other aside. The Reaper shed at the Crypt Fiend, but it didn¡¯t leave any mark on that thick carapace, instead, the Reaper¡¯s arms were covered with wounds as it was hit by the reflective runes on the Crypt Fiend¡¯s carapace.


    Those sharp-toothed Witches with des in guise of arms were bing wilder, they swung their des and two Reapers that had blocked the path of a Witch were cut to pieces.


    Savage, ruthless, chaos...

 Chapter 667 - Bitter Struggle

    <h4>Chapter 667: Bitter Struggle</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    These were the Abyssal Demons, when summoned together, internal conflicts would easily appear and they would sh at the Abyssal lifeforms next to them, not caring about anything else.


    Weaklings that blocked the path of the strong would end up bing their prey and die.


    Therge group of chaotic Abyssal Demons was like a swarm of bees, but no one dared to underestimate these killing addicts.


    Lin Yun remained calm, raising his Draconic Staff to add a Mana Shield around himself, before chanting two words, causing countless Icedes to fall from the sky.


    The fast Imps were injured by the Icedes, some of them were even severed in two.


    But these savage Abyssal lifeforms just looked at this scene, their eyes wide opened, before baring their teeth, even more saliva dripping down from their mouths. Theypletely ignored the condition of their bodies and were instead rushing even more crazily towards Lin Yun.


    All the Imps in mid-air were instantly-killed, but even more Abyssal Imps approached. They were only half as tall as a human and looked like disgusting monkey-like lifeforms. They wouldpletely throw their lives away in order to eat some food that had no sulfuric aura.


    Therge amount of spells were unable to suppress these locust-like things. A Dark Elf was a bit slow while retreating and was surrounded by these Imps.


    The Dark Elf cast spells in fear and hit a dozen Imps, but he was swarmed by more than twenty Imps and was cleanly devoured in a dozen seconds, not a drop of blood was wasted.


    Cold sweat started dripping from everyone¡¯s foreheads.


    Jeremy moved back, afraid. These Imps were level twenty at best, but they were more frightening and fiercer than Undeads.


    As he looked at Lin Yun who was casting with a frown, Jeremy roared in his mind, ¡®It¡¯s all because of these outsiders! These damned outsiders! If not because they had tricked Elsa, how could we end up in such a dangerous situation? Duncan was the most talented Warlock of the Ash Beastman Tribe over a millennium ago! And he is about to break through to the Heaven Rank.¡¯


    ¡®Fortunately, he doesn¡¯t seem to be able to make a move, otherwise we would have been unable tost more than ten seconds. But these damned Abyssal lifeforms are really too savage, they are so much worse than Undeads, we are truly finished this time...¡¯


    The sprinting Abyssal Imps became living targets, taking on arge amount of spells with their flesh. As for the Crypt Fiends in the back, they didn¡¯t really suffer from the flood of spells due to their high resistances.


    After rushing forward for a few hundred meters, only four Crypt Fiends ended up with their heads exploded due to carelessness.


    Those Reapers and Witches swung their weapons and even cut through magic. Those solid sharp curved des were said to be able to cut through the heads of any lifeform. And Reapers could behead a Dragon on the same level as them.


    Therge group of Abyssal lifeforms were like mad dogs.


    Lin Yun raised his Draconic Staff and cast while slowly retreating.


    That group of Abyssal Demons could only fight in close distance, but they were like locusts, killing countless Abyssal lifeforms on their way.


    These guys¡¯ average level wasn¡¯t high, but it made everyone feel sick.


    Just like Undeads, they were unafraid of death and would use their lives to suppress their enemies, using quantity to submerge them.


    As long as there was enough level 20 Abyssal lifeforms, even a 9th Rank Archmage might lose his life to the swarm.


    Lin Yun, Enderfa, and the puppet, the casting of any of those three could bepared to a small scale mage army. But even so, they were still forced to fall back.


    Arge amount of Abyssal lifeforms were still climbing the sides of the valley, and from those slopes, they were looking at everyone, wanting to encircle them.


    The Crypt Fiends¡¯ chests were touching the ground as they crawled on the slope, their speed not any slower than the others, apart from the Imps.


    After a dozen minutes, arge amount of Demons surrounded everyone, two to three thousand Abyssal Lifeforms had already fallen, covering the ground with blood. Therge amount of corpses forming anotheryer of solid ground.


    ¡°Woosh...¡±


    A sharp sound echoed, one Abyssal Witch jumped and was met with eight Icedes and shattered them before pouncing towards Lin Yun. That malevolent expression and sharp teeth already aiming at him.


    The Witch¡¯s arms were quickly swung, cutting all spells sent at her.


    Lin Yun frowned and made three me Spears appear in the air. The three me Spears were sent flying at a strange angle. As the Witch sliced the first me Spear, the other two collided against each other.


    The Witch clearly hadn¡¯t expected this scene and thought that her opponent had failed his spell, but the next moment, she saw the result of the two me Spears¡¯ collision, they broke away and were now aiming at her sides. One of the me Spears carried a fiery shadowy color and instantly hit that Witch¡¯s throat. The powerful power hit her head and sent her flying.


    Their defensive circle became smaller and smaller, while Lin Yun¡¯s expression turned bad.


    The Purple Dragon Magic Tool Incarnation flew out of the Draconic Staff and let out a Dragon Roar, before transforming into a formidable Purple Dragon shadow behind Lin Yun.


    The addition of the Magic Tool Incarnation made Lin Yun¡¯s casting abilityparable to a Chromatic Dragon¡¯s for a minute, and the power of his spells greatly increased.


    Lin Yun also had the open Book of Death in his left-hand, the Element Chapter¡¯s power was getting roused, strengthening Lin Yun¡¯s casting abilities when handling elemental spells, increasing his power once again.


    The addition of both the Purple Dragon Avatar and the Element Chapter made Lin Yun¡¯s casting reach an unimaginable level, it was enough to make a spell skip over a Tier!


    Mana turned into a whirlwind, gushing out of Lin Yun like a geyser. The condensed liquid-like mana turning into a drizzle.


    Lin Yun had a very serious expression, the Book of Death emitting a four-colored radiance in his left hand while the Draconic Staff in his right hand was ced in front of him. He opened his mouth and chanted a word.


    In a split second, strange patterns appeared on the cliffs on both sides of the valley.


    The patterns permeated the cliff as if they had been carved and in an instant, they turned into two twenty meters arrays.


    Hellish aura surged from these two huge gold red arrays. Everyone then saw two twenty meters thick pirs of mesing from these two arrays.


    The powerful firepower made the space shake. It felt as if the entire continent was trembling from that me bombardment.


    When that hellish aura appeared, these Abyssal lifeforms instantly flew into a rage, and several dozen Imps charged towards those two arrays, but their bodies only ended up ignited by a golden crimson me, turning them to ashes in an instant.


    The two thick me columns attacked the cliff on their opposite side, and arge amount of Hellfire came sputtering around. It even felt as if those mes trickling down the cliffs were infinite.


    The Crypt Fiends, that had yet to disy their power, suffered serious damage for the first time.


    Those Crypt Fiends¡¯ defensive power was so high that even Reapers didn¡¯t want to attack them, and with their formidable close rangebat and melee spell casting, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything from such a long distance.


    But if it was within ten meters, these guys could rely on their innate abilities and cast Earth Spike without causing any mana fluctuations, which was perfect for sneak attacks. Any mage attacked by arge group of Crypt Fiend at such a dangerous distance could already be considered dead.


    Thus, Lin Yun had to withdraw when these Crypt Fiend were thirty meters away. He was also using the power of the Purple Dragon Incarnation, if he didn¡¯t suppress these disgusting lifeforms, they would be in deep trouble, even if Duncan didn¡¯t make a move.


    Arge amount ofva-like Hellfire flowed down the two cliffs and quickly set the Crypt Fiend on fire.


    The power of the Hellfire waspletely disyed by Lin Yun in this situation, and deeply injured these Abyssal lifeforms.


    After five seconds, over five hundred Abyssal lifeforms were burnt into a pile of ashes.


    Lin Yun frowned and stopped the Hellfire. After casting those Hellfires, the pressure had been greatly reduced.


    But a steady flow of Abyssal lifeforms were stilling out of the Abyssal Gates. Every corner of this ce was covered with Abyssal lifeforms, and even the lifeforms that cameter barely had any ce to stand on. Many of them were pushed towards the precipice, and many more were killing each other.


    The strongest Abyssal lifeforms were only level 34, and their number was already in the five thousand, making everyone feel numb. This wasparable to over ten thousand Undeads, and that was very frightening...


    The huge amount made casting single-target spells pointless, because there would be no end to the killing!


    Onlyrge-scale High Tier Spell covering the entire battlefield would be effective!


    ¡°You take care of the rear, I¡¯ll deal with the front!¡± Lin Yun quickly instructed, before once again raising his Draconic Staff, quickly chanting some runes.


    Large golden red patterns started appearing on the floor, frantically growing, before releasing a terrifying Hellfire once it was over ten meters wide.

 Chapter 668 - Abyssal Gate

    <h4>Chapter 668: Abyssal Gate</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Before the previous Hellfire even disappeared, another Hellfire summoning array appeared.


    Every time a Hellfire came out, several hundred Abyssal lifeforms would be burnt to death. It was like Lin Yun was transforming the area, relying on the Purple Dragon Incarnation and the Element Chapter to keep casting Hellfires.


    In ten seconds, he cast six Hellfires, dealing with the Abyssal lifeforms within two hundred meters!


    It was unknown how many Abyssal lifeforms had been burnt to death by the Hellfires.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression was abnormally pale, his formidable casting ability and outrageous spell power wasn¡¯t without a price.


    This kind of spell power raised the tier of a spell while sharply increasing its mana consumption.


    That half a dozen Hellfires had already consumed 90% of Lin Yun¡¯s mana!


    The Magic Array, the most formidable Magic Conducting Rune in Noscent¡¯s history, contained so much mana that it would make many Archmages despair, and with the two Alchemic Mana Whirlpools, Lin Yun had triple that shocking amount of mana, but he could only cast that many Hellfires!


    The consumption was several times higher than forcibly casting a 7th Tier Spell!


    Lin Yun disappeared and reappeared next to the mana pond in the Demine, taking a deep breath. The mana within his body instantly recovered and he once again reappeared in the Night Valley, continuing that counterattacking pattern.


    Thirty seconds!


    Another huge Hellfire pir over ten meters in thickness rushed out of an array and instantly cremated over a hundred Abyssal lifeforms, and another hundred was set on fire by the Hellfire.


    Therge amount of Abyssal lifeforms were forced down the precipice, and even those powerful Abyssal lifeforms that didn¡¯t care about their own lives during the fight had scared expression when they were falling down.


    Their flesh withered at a quick pace, aging a hundred years in an instant, before reaching the end of their lives in less than two seconds, their vitality and energy forcibly absorbed. Their bodies were even rotting as they fell, before ultimately turning into ashes, swallowed by the darkness.


    Lin Yun was roughly panting, his head feeling as if it was about to explode. Not only was he using arge amount of mana, the burden on his mind was terrifying, to the point where he felt muddle-headed.


    All the Abyssal lifeforms were suppressed back to the Abyssal Gates. Those numerous Abyssal lifeforms were ultimately dealt with, only a few hundred scattered ones remained, the rest had beenpletely burnt by the Hellfires.


    Lin Yun released a Hellfire in front of the Abyssal Gates, making it so that all the lifeforms that would rush out of the Abyssal Gates would be burnt to ashes.


    One minute had passed...


    The Purple Dragon Avatar had once again turned into the young Purple Dragon, who dragged his tired body back into the Draconic Staff. Lin Yun¡¯s terrifying momentum instantly declined, and he also closed the Book of Death.


    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes were filled with exhaustion as he quickly flew back towards the teleportation array. Before he even reached it, Lin Yun had already taken out his crystal pens and a bottle of Dragonblood Ink.


    Lin Yun no longer paid attention to the battlefield as he flew to restore that teleportation array, his two hands holding two crystal pens while also controlling the two remote controlled crystal pens with his mana.


    After buffing himself with Sharp Mind, Lin Yun¡¯s hands frantically moved, writing arge amount of runes, four times as fast as his peak speed.


    The teleportation array could be seen recovering at a visible speed, the damaged areas were repaired and the array was being cracked.


    Those Dark Elves were already stunned, Lin Yun had fiercely suppressed the Abyssal Army by himself, and so far, not a single Demon was able to go through the Abyssal Gates alive, the moment they left the Abyssal Gates, they would be burnt to death. Those Abyssal Gates had started deforming due to the Hellfire, showing signs of copse.


    Elsa turned her head and looked at Lin Yun who crazily rushed towards the hill to work on the array, her mindgging a bit behind.


    ¡®That¡¯s a 9th Rank High Mage? Heavens! Even the most powerful 8th Rank Archmage of our race doesn¡¯t have such strength, he is only a 9th Rank High Mage... When did Hellfire had so much power?¡¯


    ¡®And that array summoning the Hellfire was twenty metersrge! Heavens! This is already the limit of 7th Tier Spells, it might not be so different from Ultimate Spells...¡¯


    ¡®Is that person a Chromatic Dragon? He must be! It¡¯s impossible to have such a formidable casting ability otherwise! His staff also has that monstrous Purple Dragon¡¯s avatar, which possessed the pressure of Dragons, and there is an adult Frost Dragon following him, he must be a Chromatic Dragon!¡¯


    ¡®And the speed at which he is cracking the array, he is even using two hands! Those two floating crystal pens... They wouldn¡¯t be controlled by him, would they?¡¯


    ¡®Remote control? Cracking an array with both hands? Splitting his mind in four? Moreover, he doesn¡¯t seem to need any time to reflect, only writing at the quickest speed.¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s a human?¡¯


    ¡®Absolutely impossible! Human beings could never be so powerful, he might really be a Chromatic Dragon, and an extremely formidable Artisan, maybe even a Saint Alchemist!¡¯


    ¡®Hell, I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve never seen such a formidable alchemist...¡¯


    It wasn¡¯t just Elsa, even Jeremy and those Dark Elves seemed to forget that there were leftovers Abyssal lifeforms that had yet to be eliminated, they only stared at Lin Yun.


    From the start of his burst of power, he only used one minute to reverse the situation and turn most of those Abyssal lifeforms to ashes. Even if he was making use of the terrain, that was a feat that no of them ever thought possible.


    How could a 9th Rank High Mage be so powerful?


    Jeremy¡¯s expression becameplicated as he looked at Lin Yun, ¡® Hmpf! Even if he is extremely powerful, when we first besieged them, he was startled when finding out that we were Dark Elves. If he hadn¡¯t been forced to, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to counterattack. And when hearing Elsa¡¯s identity he no longer dared to attack.¡¯


    ¡®He didn¡¯t dare to kill us before because he was afraid, he is a human after all, he doesn¡¯t dare to set himself against us, Dark Elves. That human hadn¡¯t been fighting all-out so far, he definitely had malicious intentions!¡¯


    ¡®Hmpf, those malicious thoughts are useless, you still don¡¯t dare to harm me!¡¯


    In the group, only Enderfa and the rest of Lin Yun¡¯s team were dealing with the remaining Abyssal Demons to not let any of them approach Lin Yun.


    After fighting together for a long time, Lin Yun¡¯s team was already aware how strong Lin Yun was when he went all-out. Lin Yun didn¡¯t even need to say anything and they would still automatically clean up the battlefield to let him focus on cracking and repairing the array.


    But the pale Zeuss couldn¡¯t adapt to those circumstances that fast. Just now, Lin Yun¡¯s burst had startled Zeuss to the point where he forgot himself in the middle of his incantation. The spell backfired and he suffered for a while as he watched Lin Yun¡¯s god-like performance.


    ¡®He killed several thousands Abyssal Demons in a minute. He forced back an Abyssal army back to the Abyssal Gates by himself!¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s a 9th Rank High Mage? You are f*cking kidding me!?¡¯


    Zeuss¡¯ mouth remained wide open, he just kept looking at Lin Yun¡¯s back. Even with all his years of experience, he couldn¡¯t find an exnation to this.


    ¡®Such a powerful bursting power belongs to a 9th Rank High Mage? People might believe if it belonged to a 9th Rank Archmage!¡¯


    ¡®I must be dreaming...¡¯


    Suddenly, Zeuss started recalling everything that happened, from the first time he met Lin Yun...


    Cold sweat started dripping down his forehead.


    ¡®Damn, being able to survive so far wasn¡¯t due to good luck, I¡¯ve been walking next to such a legend... And he even helped me recover my magic path. Thankfully I was able to notice early on, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have been able toe back alive from having been drained by that monster...¡¯


    ...


    How could Lin Yun have time to care about what others were thinking, he needed to focus on cracking the teleportation array as fast as possible.


    But Duncan wouldn¡¯t give Lin Yun an opportunity. A few seconds after Lin Yun started cracking the teleportation array, Duncan turned his head once again, ck mes burning in his eyes as he looked at the group with killing intent.


    ¡°You think you can escape after crushing some insects? Mypanion,e out!¡± Duncan let out in a sinister tone as he took a hand off Constance¡¯s heart.


    At that moment, everyone saw Duncan¡¯s pitch-ck palm quickly aging, his flesh quickly withering.


    After a second, only ayer of withered ck skin covered Duncan¡¯s left hand¡¯s bones.


    Then, a terrifying boundless pitch-ck mana spread from Duncan¡¯s left hand like a geyser.


    In an instant, the withered skin on Duncan¡¯s left hand disintegrated, exposing miserable bones, and even the skin on his left arm was decaying at a rapid pace, exposing his thick bones.


    Duncan¡¯s finger bones were continuously moving, drawing lines in the air while that ck mana was sucked back into his palm.


    After absorbing arge amount of mana, an Abyssal Rune appeared on Duncan¡¯s palm. That glowing run immediately rushed to an Abyssal Gate.


    In a split second, the originally flickering Abyssal Gate stabilized and increased in size, transforming into an Abyssal Gate over twenty metersrge.


    Then, a terrifying aura spread out from that Abyssal Gate.

 Chapter 669 - Frost Giant

    <h4>Chapter 669: Frost Giant</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Arge amount of ice mixed with evil power burst out of the Abyssal Gate.


    The temperature suddenly dropped at a rapid pace as arge flurry of ck snowkes rushed out of the Abyssal Gate as if someone had used therge-scale spell, Blizzard.


    The sudden drop in temperature made the countless snowkes condense in midair, and as the wind rose, they wreaked havoc throughout the entire Night Valley. ck frost started forming on the ground, emitting an extremely sinister power.


    Frost was also congealing on the trees, covering the surface of the trees with a thin, ckyer. After a few seconds in the blizzard, the trees shattered, transforming into many ck shards of ice.


    The group¡¯s expressions changed drastically. They had all reached the state where temperatures didn¡¯t matter too much to them, so ordinary cold and hot temperatures had already lost meaning to them. But at this moment, all of them felt a chill. Their limbs were stiff and their bodies instinctively shivered because of the cold.


    They were each buffed with a Fire Shield and a Fire Armor. No one knew what the cause behind it was, but that aura alone was enough to make everyone feel as if they were quickly freezing to death. What did Duncan summon in the end?


    The few of them felt a bit better with the addition of fire elemental power.


    The next instant, an even stronger ck blizzard sprayed out of the Abyssal Gate, and countless Abyssal lifeforms burst out from within.


    Arge number of Evil Water Elementals appeared within the blizzard. These Evil Water Elementals that fell down from the sky were four to five meters tall.


    Their bodies were like thick, deep-blue balls of flowing water. They each only had two limbs, and there were no facial features on their heads. Their bodies seemed to just be squirming slime.


    They looked extremely disgusting, but they emitted terrifying power, showing that they were at least level 30!


    The several hundred Evil Water Elementals fell from the sky like rain, soon followed by many Evil Legless Birds. Their bodies were made out of pale blue ice, and they looked like Elemental lifeforms, but they were normal Abyssal lifeforms.


    They chased through the snowstorm and attacked all lifeforms with legs. They didn¡¯t have legs, so they would never touch the ground until the day of their death. They always remained hovering in the air, dying when they finally lost the strength to soar in the sky. They could never rest, so they lived in blizzards to save their strength.


    They became even fiercer after being corrupted by evil. They were jealous of all lifeforms with legs that could rest on the ground, so they would tear them apart every time they saw one.


    Along with these things were also Frost Demons with goat horns, emitting cold aura as they pped their wings to fly out of the Abyssal Gate.


    ...


    All of these ice-attributed Abyssal lifeforms rushed out of the Abyssal Gate like a flood. There were three to four thousand of them, and by the time they had left the Abyssal Gate, an even more terrifying and oppressing power was emitted from it.


    The originally cold atmosphere became freezing, and the fire elements were suppressed, apparentlypletely extinguished by the cold aura.


    ¡°Roar...¡±


    The huge bellow echoed from the Abyssal Gate, making it shake. Ripples appeared on the surface of the Abyssal Gate, one after another.


    Then, a sound simr to countless ice shards colliding against each other pierced through the air as arge amount of ice fragments condensed in midair, transforming into ck ice crystals that rained down.


    An eight meters tall huge head made its way out of the Abyssal Gate, looking like a demonic head made out of condensed ck ice crystals with two crystal-like long horns and ck mes burning in its eyes. A deeply cold and evil aura was revolving around these ck mes.


    Then, an arm, over thirty meters long, stretched out of the Abyssal Gate. A cold light flickering on it as the air around it froze, turning into ice fragments and dropping to the ground.


    Countless gusts of wind were frozen by that huge monster¡¯s aura. After getting further away from the monster, those fragments of air would explode and return to their original form.


    Arge amount of cracking sounds echoed from the monster¡¯s body.


    ¡°Curio!¡±


    Elsa screamed in rm, unable to maintain her aloofness as a Dark Elven Princess, her hands shivering.


    Then, therge amount of Abyssal lifeforms fell down on them and everyone scattered.


    Countless Evil Water Elementals fell within a thousand kilometers. Those Evil Legless Birds already dove down, their mouths wide open, arge amount of ck ice spraying out from their mouths, covering their original location.


    Then, those Frost Demons followed closely behind, shouting while rushing forward, shing with their sharp ws, trying to crush everyone.


    The impact of several thousand Abyssal lifeforms at once, especially from flying Abyssal Lifeforms, greatly increased the pressure on everyone.


    Everyone was blown apart by the attack, and at most two or three people could still stand together. Arge amount of fire spells had been cast, but the fire elements were suppressed by the icy cold aura, making the power of everyone¡¯s fire spells decrease a bit.


    Lin Yun had been cracking the array in the distance, but he couldn¡¯t keep working on it, the attack of that massive amount of Abyssal lifeforms¡¯s attacks had already scattered everyone, if he didn¡¯t act, although the others might be able to resist for a bit, the Dark Elves wouldn¡¯tst more than ten seconds.


    And that monster crawling its way out of the Abyssal Gate was making Lin Yun apprehensive, how could he still have time to crack the array.


    By the time the array was done being cracked, that monster would have already made it way out of the gate, and the situation would be very troublesome.


    Lin Yun had recognized it, that monster was a Frost Giant, and he was even a Lesser Abyssal Overlord that had reached level 38!


    Just the part that crawled out was already forty to fifty meters tall! Its entire body must definitely be at least a hundred meters tall!


    Lin Yun raised his Draconic Staff and used a Fire Rain Spell. The most effectiverge-scale fire-attributed spell to increase the density and activity of fire elements in an area. He then cast a Firewall and transformed into his Fire Elemental Incarnation, casting three me shes in a row to reach the center of the crowd.


    Arge amount of fire spells were released by Lin Yun, two radiances, one red and one blue, were revolving around him, deflecting arge amount of ice spells.


    Soon, the others gathered at Lin Yun¡¯s side, and within a dozen seconds, Elsa and her Dark Elves also converge towards him.


    Lin Yun looked at Elsa and asked, ¡°You know this Lesser Overlord?¡±


    Elsa¡¯s expression was full of fear, she looked at Duncan who was floating above them and quickly said, ¡°This Frost Giant is called Curio, he is a Lesser Overlord of the 30th Floor of the Abyss and is the Abyssal Demon Duncan signed a contract with. He was originally level 38, but it looks like he¡¯ll soon level up, he is extremely powerful.¡±


    ¡°In the past, Duncan had relied on Curio to fight against the most powerful genius of our n. It was said that Duncan¡¯s strength simply couldn¡¯tpare with the genius of our race. After all, that Elder had three 5th Tier ultimate magic patterns at the time. But after Duncan summoned Curio, our race¡¯s Elder was at a disadvantage and could only resist with his ultimate magic patterns.¡±


    ¡°Over a millennium had passed and Curio had be even more powerful, he is almost level 39, he must be even more terrifying...¡±


    Following Elsa¡¯s words, their expressions turned white, especially those Dark Elves. They faintly remembered that story and their teeth started trembling.


    Zeuss could feel his legs shake, regretting leaving the Intrepid to follow Lin Yun towards the God Nation.


    No matter how strange and dangerous the Intrepid was, it wouldn¡¯t be as bad as this. The Captain¡¯s Cabin would be fairly safe at the very least. Just because he thought of the Family¡¯s mission, he took the risk toe here to die...


    He only recovered up to the High Mage realm, but this ce was too dangerous. He had never seen so many crazy Abyssal lifeforms in his lifetime.


    He could get rid of any Abyssal lifeform here on his own, but there was too many of them, there was at least several thousands! How could they be beaten? They were done for...


    After barely recovering some of his magic power, he wouldn¡¯t be able to see the day where he made a full recovery as he would die a miserable death...


    Seeing that Lesser Abyssal Overlord crawling its way out of the Abyssal Gate, Zeuss bitterly shook his head...


    Everyone could feel not only their body getting cold, but also their minds...


    Elsa hadn¡¯t even finished her words before Curio let out a loud roar.


    The group¡¯s expressions immediately changed, Lin Yun included.


    Curio raised its huge demonic w, and countless fragments of ck ice condensed within before transforming into a huge 8 meters tall ck ice rune.


    Curio shattered that rune with a roar, scattering the fragments towards the front.


    In an instant, countless ice shards spread over a kilometer, covering most of the depths of the Night Valley.


    A fragment of ice fell onto the body of an Evil Legless Bird, causing a ck ripple to spread through its body, turning it ck in a few seconds, boundless evil and cold aura leaking from its body.

 Chapter 670 - Absolute Freeze

    <h4>Chapter 670: Absolute Freeze</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    It was the same for all the other Abyssal lifeforms, after being hit by these fragments of ck ice, their bodies instantly turned ck and the ice aura became even more intense, greatly strengthening their power in the process. All of their ice spells turning ck while being stronger than their original versions.


    When the ck ice shards covered the entire area, some fell on Lin Yun¡¯s Ice Fire Shield. The originally zing Fire Shield turned berserk on contact, the mes rose up sharply reaching their peak as ck ripples slowly spread on it.


    In three seconds, those icy ck ripples extinguished the Fire Shield.


    The blue Ice Shield couldn¡¯t even resist and instantly turned ck, leaking a ck sinister and icy aura.


    The mana Lin Yun emitted was infected by those fragments of ck ice and froze at a rapid speed.


    Everyone¡¯s defensive spells were infected by those ck shards andpletely froze. Apparently, those ice shards could infect the mana within the spells, transforming everyone¡¯s mana to that of the evil ck ice.


    A Dark Elf¡¯s Fire Shield was extinguished and a ck ice shard reached his left hand freezing it into ck ice. It then frantically spread towards its arm.


    Elsa reacted very fast and used a Wind de to cut off the infected left hand. After being cut, the hand finished freezing into ck ice while falling to the ground, shattering into a pile of ck ice shards...


    ¡°Frost gue! Block it quickly! Don¡¯t let it touch you...!¡± Elsa shouted, fear could be heard in her voice. She then crazily used defensive fire spells, casting one Fire Shield after another to block those ck ice shards.


    The group was flustered, their face turning pales. The Frost gue would increase the power of ice lifeforms, especially Abyss¡¯ ice lifeforms. The infection would not only be safe, their strength would be greatly increased.


    But when it came in contact with other lifeforms, the power of the Frost gue would spread like the gue. Transforming all non-ice power into ice power.


    And at this moment, everything was covered with ck shard fragments, they just keep falling in the depths of the Night Valley, covering it with ayer of ck ice.


    Xiuban¡¯s teeth were trembling as he crazily rushed towards Lin Yun.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, help... Help me...¡±


    If he was hit, he would be frozen into an ice cube, this terrified Xiuban.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t say anything and raised his Draconic Staff, chanting an incantation to cast a Ward of Fire.


    But that Ward of Fire wasn¡¯t too different, it was like a fire red cover that appeared around Lin Yun¡¯s body and quickly expanded, making all the shards within ten meters fall out.


    That fire red light that transformed into a ck ice dome before exploding. Lin Yun had used another improved Ward of Fire to send that ck ice dome exploding away.


    The fragments of ck ice turned into a whirlwind that rose up in the sky, a lot of shards in the surroundings were driven by that ck ice whirlwind and were sent flying in the distance.


    Cold sweat dripped down Lin Yun¡¯s forehead. The Frost gue was an extremely malicious thing, those shards looked like falling snowkes, but they couldn¡¯t be sent flying by wind spells.


    Those ck ice fragments carried a small amount of gue power, which was extremely infectious. Most spells would be infected. Anything that contained mana would turned into its own power after being turned by the ice fragments, strengthening the power of the Frost gue even further.


    They might have resisted the Frost gue, but the worst is still toe.


    Arge amount of Abyssal lifeforms had been infected by the Frost gue and their power had been greatly strengthened, and all ice spells would carry Curio¡¯s evil power. The pitch-ck ice looked like frozen ck blood, giving everyone a chill.


    The Evil Water Elementals had be pitch-ck and looked like a ball of ck water as they rolled. Their speed wasn¡¯t fast, but the attacks of the Evil Water Elementals was extremely terrifying. Balls of pitch-ck water were thrown one after the other by these Evil Water Elementals.


    The head-sized balls of water seemed no different than the ordinary ball of water, but the power it released on impact was not inferior to a strengthened Bursting Fireball.


    The exploding ck water would fill the cracks in the ground caused by the ice shards, and there was no less than several hundred Evil Water Elementals!


    The countless headsized ck water balls fell down like a ck rain, forcing everyone to dodge left and right, scattering the team that had just been gathered.


    Then, those Frost Demons dove down while letting out a strange shout. They opened their mouths and sprayed stinky ck water, that ck water kept bubbling on the ground as the smell attacked their nostrils.


    The almost indestructible ground was getting corroded by the ck water, covering it in small holes from that powerful acid.


    Everyone readied Fire Shields to defend themselves, causing crackling sounds to echo on contact, nearly exhausting a Fire Shield in a few seconds.


    Everyone was retreating, but this couldn¡¯t really be called a retreat, because Abyssal lifeforms were also besieging them from the back, especially the path to the teleportation array, there was arge amount of Evil Water Elementals and Frost Demons, they couldn¡¯t just dash over.


    Lin Yun had fixed most of the teleportation array, he just didn¡¯t have time, and the opportunity, to restore it, he could only suppress these Abyssal lifeforms first.


    They retreated again and again,rge amount of spells would kill dozens of Abyssal lifeforms every second, but it wasn¡¯t worth it.


    At such a crucial time, Curio¡¯s second w forced its way out of the Abyssal Gate. The two thick ws gathered together as Curio loudly chanted in Abyssal Language.


    One ck Abyssal Rune after the other came out from his mouth, turning into a small ck disk revolving in midair. These runes attached themselves to the disk and made it grow bigger and bigger.


    After three seconds, that rotating ck disk had reached a dozen meters in diameter.


    A terrifying aura spread out from this ck disk, freezing many particles in the air, causing a hailstorm.


    Then, Curio raised that disk and forcibly threw it forward.


    The huge disk moved forward with huge momentum, thrown by Curio like a normal stone with terrifying speed. Flying over a dozen meters in one second, before the outer shell started exploding.


    Theyers of ck runes were like countless Frost Spikes shooting in all directions as the disk flew forward. Regardless of what was hit by these ck runes, it would immediately freeze into an ice statue.


    The disk crossed another dozen meters in a second, exploding once again and scattering arge amount of ck runes.


    Dozen of Evil Water Elementals were too slow to dodge were hit by the Frost Spike-like ck runes. In a split second, a dozen of Evil Water Elementals, who had already been infected by the Frost gue, were turned into ice statues, before turning into fragments of ck ice as the disk kept exploding.


    ¡°Absolute Freeze! Sh*t! Dodge!¡± Enderfa roared.


    His three faces were a bit twisted, Absolute Freeze was arge-scale ice spell known for its ability to freeze everything, even mes would be instantly frozen. Those unlucky Abyssal lifeforms couldn¡¯t resist it, even Elemental lifeforms, like Evil Water Elementals, were instantly frozen.


    After exploding several times, the ck disk had already covered two hundred meters, freezing everything in its path. Those elemental lifeforms blocking its way were instantly turned into ice statues before being shattered to pieces.


    Arge amount of fire spells were cast by the dozen survivors. Apart from Reina, everyone was using fire spells, and with so many spells aimed in the same direction, their shapes couldn¡¯t be seen, they kept colliding and attracting each other, making all the fire spellse together into an extremely terrifying fire elemental storm.


    But that fire elemental storm was still suppressed by the Absolute Freeze. The outeryer of the storm was already freezing. After a few seconds, it exploded into shards and the center was forcibly extinguished.


    Lin Yun kept casting spells with an icy expression. He kept thinking of a way to solve this, but he had already used the Purple Dragon Magic Tool Incarnation and couldn¡¯t use it for the time being, he could only use the Element Chapter, but the Element Chapter¡¯s mana consumption was too high, especially when using High Tier Spells, it doubled or tripled the consumption.


    When facing Curio, this Lesser Abyssal Overlord proficient in ice magic, the Element Chapter by itself wouldn¡¯t bring too much effect.


    Lin Yun raised his Draconic Staff, holding the Book of Death in the other hand, and cast a Fire God Spear, impaling one Abyssal lifeform after another.


    He also used Sea of Fire and used his Fire Elemental Incarnation and me sh to keep shing through this sea of fire, that way, he would dodge most ice spells.


    The others were using their own methods, continuously retreating and dodging, killing as many Abyssal lifeforms as possible.


    After more than a minute, Curio let a deafening roar, his aura sharply increasing.

 Chapter 671 - Don’t Move

    <h4>Chapter 671: Don¡¯t Move</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Elsa paled as she watched Curio leave the Abyssal Gate, her body faintly shaking. It was even more unbearable for Jeremy, his appearance had distorted from fear.


    The other Dark Elves were so scared that they couldn¡¯t keep casting their spells efficiently.


    The Dark Elves were the one with the most understanding of Curio¡¯s power. In those days, the most talented Dark Elf ended up at a disadvantage when facing Curio and didn¡¯t even have a chance at defeating him, let alone killing him...


    Curio raised his hands and let out a terrifying shout, a tornado of ck ice fragments revolving around him. He clearly had yet to reach level 39, but his aura was a lot more powerful than an ordinary level 39 powerhouse!


    A huge body over a hundred meters tall seemingly made of ck ice. When it left the Abyssal Gate, Curio casually grabbed a handful of Abyssal lifeforms. They let out miserable shouts, but they were powerless as Curio threw them in his mouth.


    ¡°Crunch...¡±


    It sounded like he was forcibly biting on an ice cube. The dozen of Abyssal lifeforms were chewed on a few times by Curio before a stinky stream of ck blood leaked from the corner of his mouth.


    Before the blood could even touch the ground, it froze.


    Curio punched his own chest and loudly roared, it spat countless Abyssal Runes which fell on his body and condensed into a sinister armor.


    That ck ice armor seemed to have been made based on Abyssal ck Iron armors, it simply didn¡¯t look like it was made out of ck ice.


    Everyone felt even more frightened as they saw that, while Lin Yun¡¯s expression sank.


    As a Lesser Abyssal Overlord, he originally was powerful enough, but they hadn¡¯t expected that after Curio left the Abyssal Gate, the first thing he would do was actually equipping his own ice armor.


    Zeuss bitterly smiled before continuing to cast.


    ¡®Damn, as the Lesser Overlord of the 30th Floor, he can be considered a formidable powerhouse, how could he be so shameless.¡¯


    ¡®We can barely resist his normal attacks, we can¡¯t even go through these Abyssal lifeforms, so why is he so worried?¡¯


    ¡®What¡¯s this? How could he be so shameless as to cast such an abnormal ice armor, and a variant ice armor too.¡¯


    ¡®I know how formidable Frost Giants are, their bodies are extremely powerful, and their physical defenses areparable to Dragons. You also have a Demon¡¯s head, we can see your Abyssal Demon heritage with one look, and it¡¯s the bloodline of an Abyssal Overlord at the very least, can¡¯t you resist 6th and 5th Tier Spells with your own body?¡¯


    ¡®Why are you using such a formidable defensive spell, are you that shameless?¡¯


    ¡®Don¡¯t you have powerful spells? Attack spells? Why using a defensive one?¡¯


    Zeuss was feeling bitter. He saw Curio actually using a defensive spell and immediately started cursing him inwardly.


    Then, Curio started his attacks.


    That huge 100m tall body took a few steps forward, crossing several dozen meters with one step, and shaking the group with each step.


    With a wave of his hand, arge amount of ice spells flew out, consisting of several hundred Icedes, Frost Lances, and Frost Spikes. The pitch-ck ice spells turned into a hailstorm moving towards the group.


    With each wave of his arm, arge amount of ice spells would fall, and after a few seconds, the ck hailstorm fell on everyone¡¯s heads.


    Several dozen Evil Legless Birds were hit by that rain of ice, but that didn¡¯t stop these savage Abyssal lifeforms, they instead became even more savage as they all knew what it meant: Curio was unhappy.


    The battle had been ongoing for a long time, yet Lesser Abyssal Overlord Curio still had to personally make a move. If this continued, the first thing Curio would do after the battle would be clearing out these trashes.


    All those Abyssal lifeforms attacked in a suicidal way, encircling Lin Yun¡¯s group from all directions and greatly decreasing the space they could use to move.


    The increased pressure and the non-stop casting made everyone feel their limits, they were gritting their teeth while holding onto their Fire Shields, continuously casting, because they would end up overrun by these Abyssal lifeforms if they didn¡¯t.


    There would be only one oue to being surrounded, they would be hit by Curio¡¯s powerful spells.


    Within the next few minutes, due to Curio¡¯s flood of spells, they were all forced to group up, and their moving space was reduced to a hundred meters.


    At this time, they all saw a scene that made them despair. Curio nastily grinning while raising both hands before roaring.


    Countless Abyssal Runes, made out of ck smoke, quickly appeared in front of Curio, before converging in the sky in a ck smoke.


    When these countless Abyssal Runes reached the sky, they converged into a huge aura that chilled their minds.


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    A deafening sound echoed, over a hundred meters of ck smoke rushed down, looking like a huge ck meteor falling down, shaking the air and space around it as it fell, to the point where the space couldn¡¯t handle the burden and shook.


    After it got closer, everyone could see those Abyssal Runes surging within the ck smoke, arge amount of ice roused within.


    Countless thick Frost Spikes fell down like a rain, covering the entire area.


    Elsa¡¯s expression greatly changed as she roused the ultimate magic pattern on her forehead to cast Wood Barrier and protect everyone.


    The power of the Wood Barrier was fully disyed in this God Nation. Lin Yun previously had a taste of it and his flood of spells had assaulted it for a few minutes without breaking it. This already surpassed the power of a 5th Tier Ultimate Spell.


    On the Wisdom Tree, the power of this ultimate defensive spell could alreadypare to 6th Tier Ultimate Spells.


    The next second, the thick Frost Spikes fell down on every corner of the Wood Barrier, violently shaking it. Elsa¡¯splexion turned deathly pale within a second, 10% of her mana had been used in that instant.


    After the thick Frost Spikes fell down, a ball made of boundless Abyssal Runes also fell down.


    Unexpectedly, that huge ck sphere had no destructive power, it was just a ball of smoke, and it dispersed when hitting the floor.


    But something happened when they were about to sigh in relief...


    Within a hundred meters, seven to eight meters long Frost Spikes thrust out of the ground, covering the entire area.


    More Frost Spikes appeared out of thin air, hovering in the sky.


    In an instant, Frost Spikespletely filled the hundred meters wide, several dozen meters high area. They shot towards the group, sharply colliding against each other.


    Within a few seconds, over a thousand Frost Spikes burst out in this small area.


    The space started fluctuating and trembling.


    One spatial crack after another was roused, but these rifts were forcibly suppressed by the bursting power in an instant, until there was no room for the spatial cracks to even appear here...


    Three seconds...


    Elsa¡¯s eyes started rolling on their own, herplexion bing deathly gray, ripples appearing on the Wood Barrier.


    Lin Yun¡¯s face was pale white as he poured Mana Water in Elsa¡¯s mouth, and because he used too much power, he ended up prickling Elsa¡¯s mouth by breaking the bottle.


    Arge amount of pure condensed liquid mana allowed Elsa to quickly recover her mana, but it could only keep up with the consumption.


    ¡°What are you doing!¡± Seeing the thick Frost Spikes falling onto the Wood Barrier, Jeremy, who was contemting what he should do if the Wood Barrier broke, saw Lin Yun pouring an unknown potion in Elsa¡¯s mouth and then saw blood flowing out of Elsa¡¯s mouth.


    He immediately became enraged.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± The enraged Jeremy was stopped by Elsa. The dying Elsa had somehow recovered a bit of color, her situation greatly improving.


    At that time, Jeremy noticed that Lin Yun had poured some sort of mana recovery potion in Elsa¡¯s mouth.


    Mana was a deadly temptation to Dark Elves, it was also their life source. Losing their mana was akin to losing their life, it was a torture for their minds and bodies.


    The best way to torture a Dark Elf was extracting their mana.


    That Mana Water was the liquid mana within the Demine¡¯s mana pond, it was made of pure mana condensed into a liquid state. Ordinary mages couldn¡¯t directly drink it, because the mana was too rich and the effects too good.


    But Dark Elves didn¡¯t have this kind of worry. That bottle of Mana Water not only would recover their mana instantly, it was something equivalent to the Life Water.


    Lin Yun had carefully taken a bit with him when he entered the Demine, but he hadn¡¯t expected to use it so soon. Elsa¡¯s Wood Barrier had left a deep impression in his mind, as long as she still had mana, it was almost indestructible.

 Chapter 672 - Hell Bull

    <h4>Chapter 672: Hell Bull</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Moreover, the more mana, the longer it couldst. In theory, as long as the enemy¡¯s burst didn¡¯t exceed the defense of this Wood Barrier, it would be an absolute defense as long as there was enough mana.


    Lin Yun wasn¡¯t happy in the slightest after blocking Curio¡¯s Frost Hell, because he had been forced to use another card.


    If Elsa stopped her Wood Barrier, she would need some time before she could use it again.


    And they werepletely suppressed by Curio at this moment, the situation was even less optimistic after losing that card...


    The Frost Hell was frantically erupting outside of the Wood Barrier. Countless ck Frost Spikes started dissipating. Through the thinyer of the Wood Barrier, Lin Yun could see the crazy Curio, apparently furious that the spell he was proud of didn¡¯t kill them.


    Then, he saw Curio¡¯s raising his right w and pointing one of his fingers at Lin Yun¡¯s group. Boundless ck ice shards turned into a vortex slowly converging at the tip of Curio¡¯s finger.


    The ck smoke¡¯s Abyssal Runes suddenly came down, seemingly drawn in as they moved in front of Curio.


    A head-sized ck light ball appeared before Curio. This was extremely small whenpared to the 100m tall Curio.


    But that ck light ball kept shrinking as more and more runes and power gathered.


    This even made them wonder how that light could be so shy.


    ¡°Dodge! It¡¯s Eternal Frost!¡±


    Reina, who usually remained silent, only following Lin Yun like a shadow, was now fearful to the point of shouting from fright.


    As a Frost Dragon, no one understood ice magic more than her. She even knew ice spells she couldn¡¯t use like the back of her w. Seeing the ck dot at the tip of Curio¡¯s finger, she couldn¡¯t remain silent.


    Hearing Reina¡¯s voice, Elsa¡¯s expression greatly changed and she unexpectedly discarded the Wood Barrier.


    But Lin Yun and the others reacted even faster, using their own methods to forcibly dodge, not even caring if they got injured while dodging the other ice spells on the way.


    Even Zeuss was faster, he used the Crystal Scales just as the Wood Barrier disappeared and rushed towards the surrounding ice spells, dodging to the side.


    Elsa also ignored the others and used a me Burst against the ground, using the power of the recoil to send herself flying to the side, spitting blood in the process.


    But not everyone was as fast as the members of Lin Yun¡¯s group. Those few remaining Dark Elves weren¡¯t as fast.


    Two of them only had time to take two steps to the side before the finger-sized ck ball burst out.


    The thick ck light stretched across the space, seemingly not needing any travel time, leaving a several hundred meters long ck beam in its path as it hit the original location of the Wood Barrier.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The space violently shook, before recovering within a second, suppressed.


    It was because the pir, which shook the space alsopletely froze the crack!


    The space that had been pierced by the light ended up frozen into a thigh thick, several hundred meters long transparent pir!


    From that point on, this pir of frozen space would forever remain there, and no fluctuations would ever appear in that transparent spatial pir!


    As for those two Dark Elves who didn¡¯t have time to escape, parts of their bodies were grazed by the ck light, and their entire bodies ended up freezing in an instant.


    The two were still dodging fear and rm was still visible on their faces, frozen for all eternity.


    After dodging, the group all had terrible pale expressions.


    Eternal Frost was known as the most powerful single target ice spell!


    Whatever the frost came in contact with would end up frozen. Air, elements, people, things, magic...


    Everything would remain frozen forever.


    This spell¡¯s most formidable user was the Frost God.


    During the peak of the Magic Era, after boundless nes had been colonized, those powerful mages discovered three nes tied together, wandering through the boundless void.


    Those three nes were apparently linked by a pir of frozen space, looking just like snacks on a stick, forever linked together.


    The several kilometers long space ice pir was running through the three nes, and countless things could be seen in that frozen pirs, people, things, spells, space, time...


    Everything was frozen together.


    This power was hard to ept even at the peak of Noscent.


    Later, clues were found on these three wandering nes, hinting at the identity of the culprit.


    It was the not-so-well-known Frost God, during the Ascian Era!


    At that time, the Frost God used Eternal Frost, only pointing his finger and piercing through three lined up nes. The several dozen kilometers ray of light pierced through the horizon, freezing everything in its path.


    That was an eternal power, whoever was hit by the Eternal Frost would have both their body and soul frozen at that exact moment, even time and thoughts were frozen!


    How could Lin Yun not know of such a famous ice spell? That had been one of the few described God Spells in the library, just from that description, Lin Yun had been very interested in that spell.


    Eternal Frost, Single Target 8th Tier Ice Spell.


    Long preparation time, easy to evade, area of effect minimal. All these shorings weren¡¯t enough to make up for that power.


    Just in terms of power, no 8th Tier Spell couldpare to Eternal Frost!


    Lin Yun¡¯s back was drenched in cold sweat. Even his soul would be frozen if he had been hit by it. And only Heaven Rank powerhouses might have a chance at dispelling the effects of the Eternal Frost.


    Casting Eternal Frost seemed to have consumed quite a bit of Curio¡¯s mana. He flew into a rage and shouted before dashing towards Lin Yun¡¯s group, swatting away the Abyssal Demons in its way, apparently interested in a melee battle.


    As long as he didn¡¯t cast, they would be able to take a breath.


    Lin Yun frowned and once again opened his Element Chapter. Under the rousing of his mana, arge amount of fire-attributed power flew out from the Element Chapters. In midair, a huge vortex of mes started to appear, instantly growing to be a dozen metersrge.


    A dense aura of mes came out of that fire vortex, quickly increasing the density of fire elements in the atmosphere, then, a serpentine Fire Dragon stretched out of the fire vortex.


    ¡°Roar.¡±


    A deafening Dragon Roar echoed as arge amount of mes condensed in the air, one me after another transforming into boilingva spraying down from the sky.


    One me Elemental Dragon was summoned by Lin Yun, its body formed from the condensed convergence of fire elements, it was one of the most powerful Elemental lifeforms of the Fire Elemental ne.


    Lin Yun poured all his mana in, not even sparing the mana within his Alchemic Mana Whirlpool, even using the Mana Water. This was the most formidable me Elemental Dragons he ever summoned.


    That pure elemental body was several dozen meters long, and it wouldn¡¯t die unless the elements werepletely extinguished. Not to mention, it was extremely powerful in melee, and possessed the purest fire spell casting abilities.


    It would be able to dy Curio for a bit.


    After summoning the me Elemental Dragon, Lin Yun clenched his teeth and chanted another incantation, summoning a Hellgate behind Curio and pouring arge amount of mana to erge it.


    A dozen metersrge Hellgate appeared behind Curio, his eyes flickered when he felt the thick hellish aura. He immediately turned around, as a level 36 Hellish magic beast came from the Hellgate.


    This was a bull-like hellish magic beast, covered inva. Its body was filled with irregr cracks, and through these cracks, one could see the terrifying flowing Hellfire.


    Just as it left the Hellgate, the Hell Bull¡¯s sight directly went over Curio, ignoring the other Abyssal lifeforms before falling on Lin Yun.


    Hell¡¯s lifeforms were arrogant and unyielding, betraying was normal to them. An ordinary contract couldn¡¯t restrict these cruel creatures.


    Regardless of what hell lifeform was summoned, the first thing they would do would be getting rid of their summoner. They would regain their freedom as long as they got rid of their summoner and would be able to move freely within that world.


    Noscent was a paradise for Hellish lifeforms. There was so many things there that didn¡¯t exist in Hell. That ce was filled with poisons and chaotic mes, how could the outside world not be more interesting than Hell?


    The only way to obtain the cooperation of a Hellish lifeform was enving them.


    The Hell Bull first looked at Lin Yun before spitting out Hellfire. The Abyssal aura in the surroundings made it very ufortable.


    Especially that Frost Giant emitting a thick Abyssal aura, it was annoying the bull even more. But getting rid of its summoner was its first priority.


    No one would be able to stop it!


    The Hell Bull sprayed Hellfire towards Curio, burning a part of his armor and creating arge amount of mist as the golden crimson mes came in contact with the ck ice.


    Then, the Hell Bull started charging towards Lin Yun.


    Unfortunately, Curio was in front, and became even more violent after being provoked. Curio was enraged, the two colossus didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately fought on the spot.


    The me Elemental Dragon, Curio, the Hell Bull, the three of them started an unstoppable chaotic melee. The pressure on Lin Yun¡¯s side was greatly decreased, and the amount of Abyssal lifeforms left was something they could now deal with.

 Chapter 673 - What Scheme?

    <h4>Chapter 673: What Scheme?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    With the pressure having been greatly reduced, Jeremy red at Lin Yun and cursed, ¡°Damned Outsider, everything is your fault! If not for your sudden appearance, we wouldn¡¯t have lost so much. Did you deliberately bring us here to kill us using that monster? I saw through your n!¡±


    Jeremy¡¯s eyes were red. He had already lost all reason, and he was now ming all his mistakes on Lin Yun. Regardless of what it was, it was all Lin Yun¡¯s fault. From his point of view, that person was definitely scheming against them.


    Lin Yun sneered and nced at Jeremy. ¡°Hey, moron, you can f*ck off now! The Orachiss might have already left this ce, you can get lost!¡±


    Elsa promptly tried to help soften the dispute. ¡°Jeremy, enough. I have made it clear before. The only way out of the Night Valley is that teleportation array, and no one knew what the circumstanced here were. Furthermore, the Orachiss¡¯ side is even worse than here, it is simply unbeatable. At least we have a chance to escape here...¡±


    Jeremy felt enraged and humiliated. He red at Lin Yun while crudely waving his hand at Elsa. ¡°Elsa, don¡¯t interfere! This must have been that person¡¯s scheme, and it¡¯s a scheme targeting us Dark Elves. Don¡¯t be fooled by him, see how many people we have lost on the way? We lost ten people, yet none of them have been harmed. Even that old High Mage didn¡¯t get injured. This is definitely his scheme!¡±


    After saying that, a mana pattern on Jeremy¡¯s body lit up. A loud cannon-like sound echoed as a me Bluster charged towards Lin Yun from that short distance.


    Elsa eximed in rm, before seeing an Ice Shield appear in front of Lin Yun.


    ¡°Boom...¡±


    The me Bluster and the Ice Shield cancelled each other out. Lin Yun stared nkly as he softly waved his Draconic Staff, causing a slight vibration toe from under Jeremy¡¯s feet.


    The next moment, several thick vines covered with thorns rushed out from the ground, instantly coiling around Jeremy and hanging him in the air. Those dark-red vines squirming over his body, inflicting wounds and causing arge amount of blood to rush out. But it was cleanly absorbed by the Hell Vines in an instant.


    Hell Vines were the upgraded version of Blood Vines. There was a huge difference in power between the two, and it wasn¡¯t just in rank. Not only could they absorb blood, but they could also absorb mana. They were like gluttons that never felt satisfied. The more they ate, the more they grew, without any limit.


    Jeremy was suddenly suspended in midair with several dozen wounds all over his body, and he kept letting out mournful screams. He hadn¡¯t been this severely injured even after fighting for so long.


    But when he felt his blood and mana being absorbed, Jeremy shouted with rage, ¡°Damn Outsider, you dare to attack me?! You are screwed, you arepletely screwed! I shall have you know that my father is the Dark Elves¡¯ Great Elder! You dared to make a move against me! No matter what kind of scheme you have, you¡¯ll only end up being killed, ending up in a miserable state!¡±


    Jeremy¡¯s shouts made Lin Yun¡¯s expression turn cold. The Hell Vines slowly constricted, causing the numerous sharp thorns to further pierce Jeremy¡¯s body and frantically absorb his blood and mana.


    ¡°Ah... B*stard, let go of me. You damned Outsider... Ah...¡±


    Jeremy kept shouting again and again. Elsa was startled and promptly entreated Lin Yun, ¡°Sir Merlin, please don¡¯t lower yourself to Jeremy¡¯s level. His father is the Great Elder of the Dark Elves. He has the absolute support of the Elder Council and has a lot of influence within our n. Moreover, his father is extremely protective, even when he is in the wrong. All the disasters Jeremy caused in his childhood were solved by the Great Elder. If you kill him, you¡¯ll definitely be chased by the entire Dark Elven Race, and our n¡¯s experts will be dispatched inrge numbers...¡±


    Elsa looked at the screaming Jeremy and was a bit worried. Jeremy wouldn¡¯t die yet, but Lin Yun¡¯s expression was still icy after her exnation. It didn¡¯t look like he would change his mind.


    After sensing his life slowly leaving his body, Jeremy¡¯s originally angry and unyielding expression turned to fright.


    His body couldn¡¯t help twitching, and his vision started bing blurry as he was slowly losing consciousness. And with mana gradually leaving his body, his thirst for mana kept growing.


    The mental torture made Jeremy¡¯s expression change. He became more and more frightened, feeling even more pain.


    ¡®No way, how could that Outsider kill me? Those ordinary Dark Elves can die, but how could I? He knows that my father is the Great Elder of Dark Elven Council, with even more influence than the Patriarch! Shouldn¡¯t he be afraid?! I don¡¯t want to die... That damned Outsider must not know how powerful my father is...


    ¡®It¡¯s over... I don¡¯t want to die, my mana, mana, I need mana...¡¯


    Elsa couldn¡¯t do anything. She could only watch as Jeremy fiercely twitched, his eyes rolling around in their sockets. She tried to convince Lin Yun for a while, but to no avail. Ultimately, she worriedly said, ¡°Sir Merlin, as long as you let Jeremy off, you¡¯ll gain the friendship of the Dark Elves. Everything that happened before would bepletely wiped clean, and the Dark Elven Race will consider you their best friend.¡±


    After those words, although Lin Yun¡¯s expression was still as cold as ever, the Hell Vines that were tightly coiled rxed a bit, and several dozen thorns suddenly stopped sucking blood.


    Fear could be seen on Jeremy¡¯s face. Arge amount of blood and mana had been absorbed, and he could clearly feel his life quickly slipping away. He definitely couldn¡¯t remain cool-headed.


    Elsa was very shocked by Lin Yun¡¯s unyielding attitude and even a bit scared. Anyone could understand what that expression meant... He simply didn¡¯t care if he became the enemy of the Dark Elves. He was ruthless and merciless, and no threat would convince him.


    But although warnings and threats didn¡¯t work, he did stop when Elsa mentioned bing a friend of the Elves, which shocked her a bit.


    It was the first time time Dark Elves had been forced to this point after so many years.


    Elsa sighed in relief and looked at Lin Yun, who had sunk into contemtion, before looking at Jeremy¡¯s almost unconscious form. She thought to herself that Curio wasn¡¯t as dangerous as this human mage.


    With the Hell Vines not absorbing any more mana and blood, Jeremy realized that he was slowly recovering. As long as there was mana, Dark Elves would quickly recover, even if they were hurt as badly as he was.


    After a few seconds, Jeremy¡¯s eyes regained their liveliness, and although he still looked seriously ill, his mind was quickly recovering.


    His face, which had been deathly pale because of the loss of blood, slowly regained its colors and returned to the slightly pale face, characteristic of Dark Elves. His mana also started recovering, but he was still being suspended in the air with several dozen sharp thorns pressed against his skin. Only one move was needed to either remove all of them or make them pierce his body once again.


    But without the Hell Vines¡¯ fierce absorption, Jeremy¡¯s expression slowly returned to normal.


    He saw Lin Yun, who was deep in thought, and couldn¡¯t help sneering.


    ¡®Damned Outsider, you are afraid of my father after all! You heard that the whole Dark Elven Race would be your enemy and didn¡¯t dare to make a move! You foolish human mage, it doesn¡¯t matter how powerful you are. With your strength, you might be able to kill some ordinary Dark Elves, and you might even be able to make the Dark Elven Race admit defeat, unwilling to fight with you. But are you too audacious! You actually dare to make a move against me?


    ¡®In the distant era, even Pureblood Elves and Chromatic Dragons didn¡¯t dare to kill the important members of the Dark Elven Race. If any Pureblood Dark Elven Nobles died, the Dark Elves would unleash a fierce retaliation. Are you afraid to make a move now that you learnt of my status? Hmpf, foolish human mage, I already knew your shorings, refusing to admit your own mistakes acting as if you weren¡¯t affected by my threats.


    ¡®As for Elsa, she is too meddlesome! There was no need to try and persuade him. That human wouldn¡¯t dare to kill me, he absolutely wouldn¡¯t dare to face the consequences. It¡¯s okay, just promise a lot of benefits to that human and he¡¯ll even crawl for us. Humans are really greedy creatures.¡¯


    Jeremy¡¯s expression slowly recovered, and he slowly regained the power he had lost. Although he was still suspended in midair, he was no longer being attacked by the Hell Vines.


    This allowed Jeremy to ¡°see through¡± Lin Yun. The human wanted to acknowledge his mistakes, but he was in an awkward situation. However, pretending to be tough while letting him go wouldn¡¯t have much effect.


    After realizing, Jeremy sneered as he looked at Lin Yun.


    ¡°Foolish human, hurry up and put me down!¡±


    The pondering Lin Yun suddenly raised his head and looked at Jeremy with a bit of surprise. It wasn¡¯t just Lin Yun, everyone was looking at Jeremy with shock.


    Jeremy sneered, looking down with contempt and disying the arrogance of Dark Elves.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Lin Yun asked with a tone so dull that no one could figure out his mood.


    Jeremy sniggered with a cold gaze. ¡°Hmpf, everyone says that human mages are full of wisdom, but I only see a fool. Say, human, you have made so much effort to draw us here, isn¡¯t it to kill us? But you clearly don¡¯t want to do it yourself. I¡¯ve said it all along, you¡¯re clearly scheming against the Dark Elves!¡±

 Chapter 674 - Only Chance

    <h4>Chapter 674: Only Chance</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Elsa was bitterly smiling as she looked at Jeremy. She had finally managed to convince that human mage to relent, but Jeremy got carried away, thinking that he was afraid.


    ¡°Jeremy...¡±


    Jeremy coldly snorted, interrupting Elsa.


    ¡°Elsa, I know what you want to say, but you don¡¯t need to say anymore, I¡¯ve already seen through that human. I just want to know what that despicable clown is preparing!¡±


    Then, Jeremy looked at Lin Yun with pity, acting like a selfless person. ¡°Foolish guy, you¡¯d best be honest. What scheme have you prepared against the Dark Elves? As long as you speak and follow me back, I¡¯ll plead for leniency in front of the Elder Council so that you won¡¯t be executed. At best they¡¯ll cripple your mana and let you keep your life.¡±


    Seeing Lin Yun startled expression, Jeremy couldn¡¯t help smiling.


    ¡®Damned human, I have finally seen through you! If you dare to make a move against me, my father will mobilize the entire Dark Elven Race to avenge me. You¡¯ll suffer a miserable death then, your soul won¡¯t be able to rest! That¡¯s why you don¡¯t dare to kill a respected Dark Elf like me, you are bluffing!¡¯


    Jeremy sneered, certain that he was already victorious, looking down at Lin Yun from above.


    The surprise on Lin Yun¡¯s face disappeared, reced by calmness. He said in a t tone, ¡°I was originally considering how to persuade you to sacrifice yourself. After all, taking the initiative to sacrifice yourself would have the best result, as you wouldn¡¯t be able to disy the best effects if you were forced. But you just helped me choose...¡±


    Jeremy was stunned for a moment before he felt a chill spread through his body, causing him to let out a miserable shout.


    Four thick thorns pierced through Jeremy¡¯s palms and soles, and arge amount of blood flowed out of the wounds.


    The blood was like a small stream dripping down from the sky. The Hell Vines unexpectedly didn¡¯t absorb this blood.


    And as the Hell Vines squirmed, a thick and sharp thorn kept growing bigger in front of Jeremy¡¯s eyes. Jeremy looked at the sharp thorn with fright before letting out a miserable shout. But it had no effect. Lin Yun¡¯s expression was still chilly as the sharp thorn slowly pierced between Jeremy¡¯s eyebrows, poking a bloody hole that made Jeremy look like a bloody devil.


    He struggled, he screamed...


    But the more he struggled, the deeper the sharp thorns pierced his body. His body kept twitching, which caused the thorns to widen the wounds even more. After just a few moments, Jeremy was covered in blood, with it streaming down all over his body.


    Lin Yun then took out a crystal pen and started drawing a mystical and mysterious array on the ground at a very fast pace.


    Elsa was stunned by what was happening. Jeremy, who had refused to acknowledge his mistake, was being tortured again, but this time, Elsa didn¡¯t know what else to say.


    Lin Yun was quickly drawing runes and patterns, soonpleting a rough outline of a 5-meter-long array.


    Elsa looked at this rough outline, watching Lin Yun draw the array until she suddenly paled. The array looked very simr to an array she was thinking of in her mind.


    ¡°Heavens, this is the Elven Elegy...¡±


    Elsa¡¯s fingers shivered. She was too familiar with this. When she started her training, her mother had strictly said that she had to master that array before she could be the next Dark Elven Empress.


    This was something that every Dark Elven Empress had to master, and it was also thest card that a Dark Elven Empress would use when the Dark Elven Race was on the verge of extermination.


    Elven Elegy... The name alone showed that this wasn¡¯t a good thing for Elves.


    It was the final card of the Elves when they met a powerful enemy. When casting it, the queen would sacrifice her power and use her blood to absorb the power of nature.


    Every time it was used was to repel a powerful enemy, but the consequences were simr to losing 800 soldiers to defeat 1000. Every Empress only had one opportunity to use the Elven Elegy. After using it, they wouldn¡¯t be able to survive for long, and even if they somehow did manage to initially survive, they would be cripples that might die any moment.


    Dark Elves who had lost all of their mana could already be considered dead...


    ¡®But wasn¡¯t that array something that only Elven Royalty and their sessors coulde into contact with? Howe that human know it? And his drawing speed is so fast!¡¯ I watched Mother draw it back then, but she wasn¡¯t even one-tenth as fast as him... How could this be!?


    ¡®Didn¡¯t Mother say that the Elven Elegy had to be drawn by the Empress herself and be fused with her own blood, and that they had to be willing to sacrifice themselves to activate it? Howe High Mage Merlin is drawing it? And he is preparing to forcibly sacrifice Jeremy... How could this be sessful?¡¯


    Elsa stared foolishly at Lin Yun as he continued quickly drawing the array. With her knowledge, she could recognize the Elven Elegy, but she couldn¡¯t see what was different from the Elven Elegy passed down through inheritance.


    When the screaming Jeremy heard Elsa, his brain recalled all the information regarding the Elven Elegy that he knew. That thing was really too famous. All Dark Elves knew its name, but only the influential ones had some basic information.


    Jeremy clearly had the qualifications to know about this, but the more he remembered, the more frightened he became. As a Dark Elven Princess, Elsa definitely wouldn¡¯t be wrong.


    ¡®Hell, that human really wants to kill me? Impossible, how could the Elven Elegy be used by a human? This is absolutely impossible!¡¯


    But he had lost a lot of blood, and his heart skipped a beat when he saw his blood dying the array, flowing within its patterns as if led by a strange power.


    ¡°Aaah...¡± Jeremy could feel his body going numb, but he still felt the pain being transmitted to his mind and couldn¡¯t help screaming.


    He ignored Lin Yun and could only request help from Elsa.


    ¡°Elsa, quick, help me! Hurry! This human is crazy! You know, you definitely know, damnit, hurry! Aaah!¡±


    Jeremy¡¯s expression distorted as he growled at Elsa.


    Elsa ground her teeth. A magic pattern on her body lit up as she looked at Lin Yun with an embarrassed expression. ¡°Sir Merlin, please release Jeremy. You can¡¯t sessfully use the Elven Elegy. This array can only work if an Elf takes the initiative to sacrifice themselves...¡±


    Lin Yun was engrossed in the array and didn¡¯t care about Elsa. Time was running out, as the me Elemental Dragon and the Hell Bull had almost been taken care of.


    Enderfa and the others were dealing with the Abyssal lifeforms in the surroundings.


    As they kept retreating, Curio was about to reach the location of the teleportation array, while they were getting further and further away from it...


    The teleportation array was on a branch of the Wisdom Tree. Ordinary Abyssal lifeforms couldn¡¯t destroy it, but that didn¡¯t include Curio. If that teleportation array was destroyed, they would be done for...


    There wasn¡¯t just Curio in this sealed Night Valley. There was also Duncan, who was half a step away from the Heaven Rank, and he would definitely make a move when the time came.


    They needed one opportunity to suppress Curio so that the repairs on the teleportation array could be finished.


    Elsa could only clench her teeth as Lin Yun kept quickly drawing the array. The lit magic pattern on her body shone, and a meteor with a diameter of 1.5 meters fell down from the sky, targeting Lin Yun.


    If Lin Yun didn¡¯t listen to persuasion, then she could only interrupt the drawing of the array so that he would stop.


    But Lin Yun didn¡¯t stop drawing. His eyes fixated on the ground, but above his head, a blue ball of fire rose up and flew towards the sky.


    In an instant, the meteor cast by Elsa exploded, at the same time, an extremely fast fireball appeared out of thin air and almost instantaneously appeared before Elsa.


    Elsa let out a shocked shout and promptly used a Mana Shield.


    Two loud explosions echoed, and Elsa was sent flying, her Mana Shield shattered.


    At that time, Lin Yun coldly warned her, without even raising his head, ¡°This is your only chance, and thest one. It won¡¯t end that nicely if you attack me again.¡±


    Crawling out of the ground, Elsa wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and bitterly smiled.


    ¡®Merlin is too powerful! Not only is he quickly drawing the Elven Elegy, but he was even able to control the trajectory of that Bursting mes spell perfectly without even looking up, protecting the array from all external forces.


    ¡®At the same time, he instantly cast a Bursting mes to push me back. This kind of casting speed and control while drawing an array, this isn¡¯t something even I, someoneparable to an Archmage, can do...


    ¡®What kind of monster is this?¡¯


    Only one move was enough for Elsa to give up the thought of saving Jeremy. It was simply impossible. Since it was impossible and there was still Curio in the distance, she could only focus on getting out first. In any case, the Elven Elegy couldn¡¯t possibly seed.

 Chapter 675 - Begging for Forgiveness

    <h4>Chapter 675: Begging for Forgiveness</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Arge amount of Abyssal lifeforms was attacking from all directions, but it wasn¡¯t too hard for Lin Yun¡¯s group to deal with them.


    In the distance, the chaotic melee between the me Elemental Dragon, Curio, and the Hell Bull was almost over.


    The Hell Bull was covered in injuries and the mes on the me Elemental Dragon¡¯s body had already darkened. They were in a bad shape despite their formidable vitality, but they were still alive.


    Yet everyone could see that once Curio¡¯s casting ability was restored, getting rid of the two would be very easy. With physical abilities alone, he could already force the me Elemental Dragon and the Hell Bull into a defensive stance.


    Lin Yun¡¯s drawing speed kept increasing, sweat incessantly dripping down his forehead as Jeremy was getting more and more scared.


    At first, he also believed that the Elven Elegy wouldn¡¯t be drawn sessfully, thus he wasn¡¯t worried.


    But Jeremy got frightened as arge amount of blood had left his body. If it went on, he might die from blood loss before the Elven Elegy was evenpleted.


    ¡°Merlin, let me go. I promise that I won¡¯t cause trouble for you in the future, my father also won¡¯t look for trouble. It doesn¡¯t matter what scheme against the Dark Elves you have, as long as you let me go...¡±


    Jeremy was getting more and more afraid, continuously apologizing, but Lin Yun didn¡¯t even raise his head and only ignored Jeremy. No matter how much Jeremy screamed, Lin Yun¡¯s expression remained ice-cold.


    As the Elven Elegy was about to bepleted, a faint light appeared on the ground. Jeremy¡¯s blood, that had been flowing in the patterns of the array, now started fusing with it.


    This was a clear sign that the Elven Elegy waspleted!


    Shock and fear appeared on Elsa¡¯s face, she couldn¡¯t believe that he had seeded!


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! How could a human sessfully draw the Elven Elegy!? Doesn¡¯t it require the person to voluntarily sacrifice themselves?¡±


    Elsa¡¯s words crushed Jeremy¡¯sst hope.


    Despair was apparent in Jeremy¡¯s eyes, he hadpletely forgotten his Dark Elven pride and let out a miserable scream while appealing to Lin Yun.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, please, please let me off...¡±


    ¡°Sir Merlin, I beg you, please release me. I don¡¯t want to die, I¡¯ll follow all your requests, no matter what you ask for...¡±


    Jeremy wasmenting, howling in grief, but Lin Yun¡¯s expression remained icy, as if he hadn¡¯t heard him.


    Enderfa floated towards the despairing Jeremy, his three faces looking at him with ridicule.


    ¡°Idiot, I already told you, no one can save you if Merlin wanted to kill you. No matter who you are, how powerful you are or what background you have, no one can save you once he decided to have you dead. Don¡¯t even think that Merlin would show you mercy. You had a chance, but you already infuriated Merlin, so good luck. You might even survive, who knows...¡±


    Enderfa¡¯s chuckles thoroughly broke Jeremy¡¯s mind. Endless despair drowned him. And below Jeremy, Lin Yun stood up, having finished the drawing of the Elven Elegy.


    The light brightened as Jeremy¡¯s blood started permeating every corner of the Elven Elegy.


    It felt as if the world¡¯s power had somewhat recovered when the Eleven Elegy was dyed in a sorrowful bloody dark color.


    The array¡¯s ring shine covered the screaming Jeremy, then, light started shining underneath. The branch of the Wisdom Tree appeared visible under this radiance.


    The Nature Power was gathering, concentrated on this spot. The Wisdom Tree¡¯s power was drawn out and a lot of skylight spread, intensively illuminating the Night Valley.


    The Night Valley, which was originally covered with ck ice, was undergoing drastic changes. The ck ice quickly dissipated, and the evil power covering the ground and the cliffs couldn¡¯t resist, dispersing in an instant.


    Grass, moss, saplings, all kinds of vegetation could be seen growing on the ground and cliffs. The air started flowing as the heavy and still world seemed to be alive at this moment.


    The ground started fiercely shuddering as thick branches started appearing out of the ground, swaying forward like snakes.


    A Frost Demon was pierced by one of those thick roots before being sent flying, its body turning blue from its original ck color. It then transformed into an ice blue radiance which spread in the surroundings.


    The boundless light covered everything as arge number of ck Evil Water Elementals started shaking violently. Then, blue flowers kept growing under the body of the Water Elemental. Countless shoots and branches started to spread out from the bodies of the Water Elemental before they were forcibly purified and turned into nutriment for the vegetation in an instant.


    Curio sensed the Abyssal power being continuously cleansed and the ice being melted at a rapid pace, while the entire world seemed to be recovering with the surging power of the Wisdom Tree.


    Curio flew into a rage.


    While enduring wounds, Curio grabbed the Hell Bull and violently tore him in two halves, forcibly using Eternal Frost again to freeze the me Elemental Dragon into a huge ice statue before rushing towards the location of the Elven Elegy.


    But he was already toote, vegetation was growing everywhere. Countless roots and branches were drilling out of the ground. There was even a several-dozen-meters-long huge branch drilling out of the ground to charge at Curio.


    Curio¡¯s Ice Armor was instantly turned into pieces, cracks appearing on the body made out of ice.


    Curio was forced into retreat, until he was pushed back a hundred meters. Under his body, a ten-meters-thick huge root drilled out of the ground and ruthlessly impaled him.


    They could see shoots sprouting from the root piercing Curio¡¯s body, forming several dozen small roots.


    In an instant, a huge number of roots started growing within Curio¡¯s body. Curio frantically shouted, wanting to struggle free of that huge root, but five more roots appeared below him, all of them at least ten-meters-thick and growing from the Wisdom Tree, they were part of the Wisdom Tree¡¯s main body!


    This could be said to be the Wisdom Tree making a move, and even if it was just a small part of the Wisdom Tree, it wasn¡¯t something Curio could escape from.


    Curio let out a defiant roar, his power fading away at a rapid pace. His mana was absorbed by these roots like nutriment.


    It was the same for these Abyssal lifeforms, they were impaled one after another by those roots and only took a second to turn into fertilizer, whether it was Frost Demons or Evil Water Elementals.


    The earth kept shaking. After staying for some time, this huge branch started shaking, purifying all evil power at a fast pace. But that light stopped at the edge of the abyss. The abyss had reached the extreme of evil, while outside the Abyss, everything was flourishing.


    Just as Curio was suppressed, Lin Yun charged towards the teleportation array.


    When Duncan, who was in the abyss, pressing on Constance¡¯s heart with both hands, saw this scene, mes raged in his eyes as he let out an unwilling roar. When he saw that Curio was actuallypletely suppressed and couldn¡¯t even resist, Duncan¡¯s body started shaking, his entire body started trembling and the ck smoke around him kept dissipating.


    His connection to Constance¡¯s heart also weakened, along with the flow of power. Up until it waspletely severed.


    Duncan took his hands away from Constance¡¯s heart and suddenly let out a painful scream.


    His skin turned to ashes, exposing his withered flesh, but then, that flesh also started turning to ashes.


    The flesh on his hands as well as his clothes quickly withered and turned to ashes.


    His limbs¡¯ flesh dissipated the first, and soon, only bones remained as his internal organs directly fell, turning into ashes during their fall.


    ¡°Roar...¡±


    A painful roar echoed from Duncan¡¯s mouth. He was now floating in midair, as a skeleton. His heart remained thest organ within his body, still beating at the same frequency as Constance¡¯s heart.


    Duncan forced himself up, in pain, his hands moving as he roared again...


    Boundless ck smoke rose up from his body, and following Duncan¡¯s painful roar, arge number of Abyssal Runes surged out from his mouth.


    The boundless runes converged with the ck smoke and formidable mana fluctuations spread like a tide.


    The only things visible in Duncan¡¯s pitch-ck eye sockets were hate, anger, and pain...


    The strong emotions moved the mana, and the Ash Beastman¡¯s innate casting ability was fully disyed, arge amount of Abyssal Runes and ck smoke condensed over the abyss under Duncan¡¯s control.


    In an instant, twelve ck vortexes appeared and with the convergence of the ck smoke and the Abyssal Runes, the vortexes¡¯ size was increasing at a rapid pace.


    After a few seconds, twelve huge Abyssal Gates over a dozen metersrge took shape in the air.


    Abyssal aura was leaking out of these twelve Abyssal Gates, colliding with the aura of nature.


    Thunderous sounds echoed when these powers shed, and arge amount of vegetation that had just started to regrow, in the area near the gates, was crushed and twisted by the collision.

 Chapter 676 - Conclusion

    <h4>Chapter 676: Conclusion</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Countless nts withered at a rapid pace due to the collision between the two auras, turning yellow within a few seconds, before turning into ck powder. But the next instant, these withering nts grew once more under the effect of the rich nature aura,pleting the growth process of a few months, even a few years, in a second.


    After a dozen seconds, Duncan waved both arms, the entire mana within his body ring up, covering his body with a thickyer of ck liquid mana, his power and evil aura continuously rising.


    The ck smoke was poured into the twelve Abyssal Gates, and the originally slowly rotating Abyssal Gates started fiercely trembling. Those extremely sinister vortexes revolving extremely fast.


    Then, arge amount of sulfuric-smelling pitch-ck mes emitting dark green poisonfire came out of the three doors on the left side.


    From the other Abyssal Gates came ck whirlwinds, boundless ck ice, zing meteors...


    Those ck whirlwinds were letting out sounds simr to ghosts wailing, flickering with countless icy lights. Arge amount of ck Wind des gathered in those storm-like ck tornadoes...


    As for the ck ice, it was simr to small hills. In a split second, arge number of Icedes and Ice Spikes fell down.


    Those zing Meteors were carrying heavy pressure as they dragged a ck trail behind them, making the air tremble.


    The earth started being corroded as poisonfire doused the earth, its spreading amplified by the ck gusts of wind, turning arge amount of vegetation to ashes. Everything touched by the ck ice froze, and after those meteors fell, a shockwave could be seen sweeping over, destroying everything in its path.


    The aura of Nature started being suppressed, and from the edge of the abyss, the earth started being filled with wounds as the evil and deadly power spread. The violent surge of mana instantly killing the remaining Abyssal lifeforms.


    Lin Yun was already using his four crystal pens to crack the array before his eyes.


    He no longer had any spare time or any spare energy to care about what was happening behind, even if he sensed the terrible chaotic mana fluctuations behind him.


    Enderfa frantically used defensive spells, using countless shield spells with the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel in order to defend the teleportation array against all attacks. As for Xiuban, he was swinging Carnage while clenching his teeth, forcibly blocking all missed spells to not let any of them disturb Lin Yun¡¯s work.


    Xiuban was already covered with scars and his arms were trembling, every impact would cause his body to tremble violently, even leaking blood from the corner of his mouth. As for the other scattered people, they also fled for their lives, using the cover of the rootsing out of the ground to frantically run towards the teleportation array.


    Elsa led the mere ten Dark Elves remaining, while carrying the passed out Jeremy, using all her mana to frantically run towards the teleportation array.


    As a Dark Elven Princess, she hadpletely lost her calm and only terror could be seen on her face.


    ¡°Flee! Hurry...¡± Elsa shouted in rm.


    Regardless how injured she got, she just kept running towards the teleportation array.


    ¡®Hurry, hurry, Duncan is actually using his full strength, we are finished, how long do we have left? Ten seconds? Twenty seconds?¡¯


    ¡®No way, we have at most ten seconds before those chaotic spells reach us.¡¯


    ¡®Sir Merlin, crack the array a bit faster please, if you don¡¯t hurry, everyone will die...¡¯


    ¡®Heavens, Duncan is using all his strength to kill us...¡¯


    ¡®Boundless poisonfire, ck ice hills and meteors are covering the entire depths of the Night Valley, looks like that crazy Duncan wants everything destroyed.¡¯


    As time passed, those quickly revolving Abyssal Gates kept growing bigger and bigger, with more and more spellsing out, like a volcanic eruption.


    Soon, a huge ten-meters-wide meteor flew towards the teleportation array. This heavy meteor put a lot of pressure on the space. Before it even reached them, the air was already pressured away and those standing next to the teleportation array were already affected..


    Enderfa¡¯s three faces were already distorted as he did his best to squeeze the Molten Core to push the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel to its limits, casting a flood of spells towards that huge meteor.


    A Dragon Roar could be heard as Reina turned into a Frost Dragon, a thorn-like sharp blue Frost Breath made of converged ice shards rushing towards that huge Meteor.


    The core of the puppet, the Hydra Heart, was also crazily throbbing, squeezing every single drop of mana. Many of the structures linked to the mana source had already been severed, all mana was used to cast spells.


    The powerful pressure suppressed the air and mana in the area, making Elsa and the other Dark Elves¡¯ expression turn dark purple, but they still clenched their teeth and kept casting spells towards that huge meteor.


    Under the bombardment of countless spells, the ck smoke on the surface of this meteor was scattered, exposing a meteor of ck ice with ayer of ming poisonfire, gusts of winds were lingering around the meteor, creating fierce spatial cracks.


    When these spatial cracks appeared, they were quickly swept away by the meteor¡¯s pressure.


    Under everyone¡¯s attacks, the falling speed of the meteor was slowly reduced, but it still had a terrifying momentum, relentlessly falling towards the meteor.


    And after the cover of the first meteor disappeared, they could all see three over-twenty-meters-wide meteors right behind the first one.


    ¡°Merlin, are you done yet?¡± Enderfa eximed in rm with his three distorted faces. He had been doing his best and couldn¡¯t even maintain the shape of his faces.


    When the Meteor was ten meters away from them, the Dark Elves spat blood due to the pressure. Zeuss also screamed, unable to breath. Having lost air and the surrounding mana, his body felt as if it was about to explode.


    Arge amount of blood came out from the wounds in their body, as if forcibly drawn out.


    Eight meters...


    Seven meters...


    When the first meteor was five meters away from them, the teleportation array suddenly shone with a ring light, countless flowing light converged together, transforming into a pir of light.


    At this time, Lin Yun stopped using the crystal pens, a pale expression on his face and his hands trembling. Under the huge pressure, it was very hard for Lin Yun to even lift his arms.


    Suddenly, the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras appeared in Lin Yun¡¯s left hand, instantly transforming into the Raging me Scepter, a very simple-looking scepter, with a ball containing countless runes at the top.


    Beads of sweat trickled down Lin Yun¡¯s forehead. He clenched his teeth and brandished the Raging me Scepter above his head.


    In a split second, countless runes burst out of the Raging me Scepter, the ring lights condensed into a one-meter-thick light pir, fiercely colliding with that huge Meteor above his head.


    In an instant, that huge ck ice Meteor exploded and turned into countless shards of ck ice, sent flying in the sky.


    After having gotten rid of the huge pressure from that meteor, everyone felt their bodies getting lighter.


    Then, no one cared about appearances.


    Whether it was Reina or Zeuss, or even the Dark Elves on the verge of death, everyone pounced towards the light of the teleportation array.


    Rays of light shed as everyone disappeared...


    A secondter, severalrge Meteors fell down in the vicinity of the teleportation array.


    Poisonfire, ck ice and whirlwinds fell alongside the Meteors, destroying everything within that area and forcibly suppressing the power of nature.


    The entire Night Valley was turned into an apocalyptic scene.


    Duncan¡¯s furious roars kept echoing throughout the Night Valley, but unfortunately for him, Lin Yun¡¯s group had already escaped.


    ...


    In a calm forest, magic beasts over level 20 were living within therge amount of colorful vegetation.


    Suddenly, the ground started shining, and the vegetation covering that spot was disintegrated.


    The teleportation array¡¯s light pir shone brightly as more than a dozen people in terrible shape rushed out of the light.


    Terrifying mana fluctuations rushed out, sending wide-eyed monkeys and magic beasts fleeing from fear.


    A burnt and smoke smell spread as they all sat and started eximing in pain.


    Lin Yun¡¯s face was terrible and his clothes were already dpidated. Immediately after appearing here, he rushed to the side of the teleportation array and instantly shut it close, even changing one of the runes to sever the connection between the two arrays.


    Only then did Lin Yun sigh in relief.


    ¡°F*ck, finally escaped, that guy was really too frightening...¡± Enderfa cursed after finally getting a new lease on life.


    Reina, Xiuban, and Zeuss had also suffered some not-so-light injuries, even the puppet¡¯s parts Lin Yun had reced before had been ruined.


    As for the less than ten remaining Dark Elves, they were all seriously injured.

 Chapter 677 - Clan

    <h4>Chapter 677: n</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Elsa was sitting on the ground, downing a health recovery potion. The faint Jeremy was at hisst breath and even that could be considered very fortunate after being offered as a sacrifice for the Elven Elegy.


    While everyone rested for a bit, Elsa couldn¡¯t help looking at Lin Yun. Because of Jeremy¡¯s sacrifice issue, Elsa felt that the situation was very troublesome, she didn¡¯t know how to deal with it.


    After all, Jeremy was the son of the Great Elder and his status among Dark Elves wasn¡¯t low. ording to human standards, he was a noble. As for the Great Elder, he could be said to be the most influential among the dark elves, he had the strength of a peak 9th Rank Archmage and might soon advance to the Heaven Rank.


    If the Great Elder heard of what happened to Jeremy, they would definitely mobilize the entire Dark Elven Race to retaliate.


    Merlin was so strong, as a 9th Rank High Mage, he already had the power of an 8th Rank Archmage. And of his fewpanions, one was level 38 Frost Dragon, one was a puppet that could cast 6th Tier spells, one of them was an unfathomable Beastman with Draconic and Beastman bloodlines, one was a monstrous Magic Tool Incarnation controlling that Magic Tool to form floods of spells. Not to mention that strange old man who was quickly advancing through ranks...


    Such a powerful force... If the Dark Elves started a war, their race might not get any advantages, both sides might even suffer huge losses. But the Dark Elves weren¡¯t the only race in the God Nation.


    If the Dark Elves got severely injured, the other races would definitely not let go of this opportunity...


    ¡®But it should be okay, Merlin actually has a scepter!¡¯


    There was a strange expression in Elsa¡¯s eyes as she looked at Lin Yun, the confusion seemed to have cleared out as she couldn¡¯t help recalling a prophecy.


    Legend had it that one day, there would be a man holding a sceptering to the God Nation, and that person would undo the curse guing the Dark Elves for generations.


    And even though that scepter looked ordinary, there was a ball of light made of the convergence of countless runes.


    ¡®Merlin is definitely the person from that prophecy!¡¯


    ¡®This can¡¯t be a mistake, such power, talent superior to the Dark Elves, and holding that scepter as he came to the God Nation, this couldn¡¯t be wrong!¡¯


    Compared to letting the curse gue the Dark Elves for more millennia, let alone the still living Jeremy, even her, as a Dark Elven Princess, wouldn¡¯t hesitate to trade her life for such a favor.


    ¡®Right, I must take Merlin to the n, the Great Elder would definitely put aside his personal grudges!¡¯


    Elsa¡¯s expression became resolute, apparently having decided on something, she walked towards Lin Yun, awkwardly issuing an invitation, ¡°Sir Merlin, I would like to invite all of you to our n as guests, what do you think?¡±


    Lin Yun looked at Elsa with shock, ¡®Invitation to the Dark Elven n?¡¯


    Enderfa floated over and looked on with ridicule, ¡°Why, Elf? You want to lead us to your n so you can capture all of us in one fell swoop? Truly too naive, this is such a poor excuse!¡±


    Reina and Xiuban also stood up at this point, maliciously looking at Elsa. They had been cooperating with the Dark Elves before due to the situation, they had no other choice when facing the Orachiss and Duncan, they could only team up with the Dark Elves.


    Now that they solved it, they still issued an invitation? If they didn¡¯t harbor malicious intentions, then what.


    Elsa heard Enderfa¡¯s words and was suddenly startled, promptly waving her hands to exin, ¡°That¡¯s not it, Sir, don¡¯t misunderstand. I genuinely want to invite you to our n as a guest. In truth, it was our army¡¯s fault. If not for Sir Merlin, we would have beenpletely annihted by Curio, how could I harm Sir Merlin!¡±


    Elsa exined in a hurry.


    If Merlin left just like that, she might not get the opportunity to see him again. If he had a way to enter the God Nation, he should have a way to leave it too. Once he left, would the Dark Elves have another opportunity for their curse to be removed?


    Elsa urgently exined, but dull words couldn¡¯t even convince the Dark Elves behind her. There were even many Dark Elves looking at Elsa with admiration. No matter how powerful this group was, once they were brought to the n, they would be screwed.


    Lin Yun stood there, indifferently looking at Elsa, waiting to hear her exnation.


    Elsa tried to exin for a while, but after seeing no change in Lin Yun¡¯s expression, she decided to divulge the prophecy, but it wasn¡¯t a very detailed exnation.


    After Elsa roughly told the content of that prophecy, the Dark Elves¡¯ expressionspletely changed, they then looked at Lin Yun with zeal and respect, all enmity hadpletely dissipated.


    They had seen Lin Yun¡¯s methods with their own eyes, they could ept the content of the prophecy when it was brought up and were even certain that Lin Yun was the person from the prophecy.


    Enderfa was dumbstruck as he looked at Elsa¡¯s attitude, she didn¡¯t appear to have any malice.


    Lin Yun had a change of mind as he thought of his search for Constance¡¯s skull, he would spend a lot of time without knowing the path. These Dark Elves surely knew, it would be a lot simpler if they were willing to help.


    Moreover, even if these Dark Elves were stupid, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry, even if he couldn¡¯t defeat them, he could still flee...


    Thinking of this, Lin Yun didn¡¯t care if the prophecy was true or not and nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look then.¡±


    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s answer, Elsa¡¯s face lit up with delight and she promptly gave an introduction of the Dark Elven n, eager to lead the way.


    ¡°We aren¡¯t far from the n...¡±


    Under Elsa¡¯s enthusiastic lead, it didn¡¯t take long before they reached the Dark Elven n.


    That n was situated on a main branch of the Wisdom Tree, the few-dozen-kilometers thick branch was like arge continent.


    They saw arge forest on their way towards the n, every tree had fruits the size of fists, these were the Dark Elves main source of food.


    A few-kilometers-long path crosse the forest, at the end of which was a huge tree over a kilometer in height, with a dark green treetop spreading for half a dozen kilometers. Rays of lights sprinkled down like a waterfall, falling down from the top of this huge tree.


    This was the Ancient Tree of Life that most Elven ns possessed. It could even be said that only the Elven settlements possessing an Ancient Tree of Life could be considered a n.


    The rays of light sprinkling down from the Ancient Tree of Life were formed from the converged mana of the Ancient Tree of Life, this was more important than air to Elves.


    On the side of the long path, they could see numerous treehouses covering the falling light. This waspletely different from a human street, all the paths were made from twisted and curved trees.


    As their group arrived outside the n¡¯s area, they saw a dozen trees over twenty meters tall suddenly moving.


    Ordinary aged faces appeared on the trees and one branch after another hung down, forming pairs of hands.These trees were shuddering, carefully watching the grouping from the main path.


    After seeing Elsa waving her hand in greeting, these trees fell back, their hands and faces disappearing.


    Enderfa saw those dozen trees and sneere, disdainfully saying, ¡°There is only a dozen Ancient Thorn Trees defending that n...¡±


    When they entered the n, they saw a lot of Dark Elves looking curiously from the distance. From time to time, some of them would greet Elsa.


    After walking for a while, Elsa grabbed a Dark Elf and impatiently asked, ¡°Where is the Great Elder right now? I have some important matter to discuss with him.¡±


    That Dark Elf was stunned, but didn¡¯t ask and answered immediately, ¡°The Great Elder has already entered the Lightless Dreand, I heard that this time the Great Elder is very confident in stepping into the Heaven Rank after leaving the Lightless Dreand...¡±


    Disappointment shed on Elsa¡¯s face. Since the Great Elder had entered the Lightless Dreand, nothing could be done for the time being.


    A light flickered in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes, how could he not know about the Lightless Dreand.


    He started studying the Dark Elves after he had read the part about the Dark Elves rebelling against their God.


    The Lightless Dreand was one of their abilities, and it was a very powerful one.


    They could make their body sink into slumber, and their mind, consciousness and soul, would enter that world of pure soul energy.


    There was no material matter in this world, only pure soul and Laws. A Dark Elf could use the Lightless Dreand to directly perceive the Laws through their consciousness. That was the purest contact, which would greatly increase the speed at which they understood Laws, and some Laws that ordinarily couldn¡¯t be felt could be sensed there.


    The Dark Elves had high probability of turning their spells into ultimate magic patterns thanks to Lightless Dreand, it could even be said that the Lightless Dreand was the driving force behind the Dark Elves¡¯ ultimate magic patterns!


    But, Dark Elves had to at least be at the Archmage realm if they wanted to enter the Lightless Dreand, moreover, only the most talented Dark Elves with strong soul power had that ability and could understand the Laws within the Lightless Dreand. They were the most powerful Dark Elves.


    The Great Elder actually had the opportunity to reach the Heaven Rank, he might already be a powerhouse with one step into the Heaven realm.

 Chapter 678 - Oh? Really?

    <h4>Chapter 678: Oh? Really?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The details about the Lightless Dreand shed in Lin Yun¡¯s mind, he also recalled that Pureblood Elves had simr abilities, but it was the Jade Dreand. Both had simr effects, only their names were different.


    By the time Lin Yun recalled all the information, Elsa had already returned after asking the Dark Elf, and came back with a helpless expression.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, our Great Elder isn¡¯t here for the time being. You must be tired after fighting for so long, I¡¯ll arrange a ce for you to rest.¡±


    Elsa led Lin Yun¡¯s group to an exquisite treehouse and carefully arranged every single trivial matter before rushing out.


    Lin Yun actually didn¡¯t care, the more he increased his understanding of the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras, the more formidable that book felt.


    Moreover, he would frequently find some very practical spells and some very situational spells.


    But the greatest harvest wasn¡¯t these recorded magic spells, but rather his increasedprehension towards incantations. A spell didn¡¯t have to be used in their original form, but it could also be cast based on the actual need, this was remodelling spells.


    New spell could even be created bypounding spells. Although these spells might not be the most powerful, in some situations, they would have the best effects. Some would use the least amount of mana, while others would take the lowest amount of time to be cast.


    The moreprehension, the more Lin Yun felt that this Book of Ten Thousand Mantras wasn¡¯t that simple. Since he had time, he might as well study it.


    Lin Yun sat in the treehouse, holding the Book of Ten Thousand Mantra as he started savoring every spell written within...


    On the other side, the news of Elsa¡¯s return and Jeremy¡¯s fainting from serious injuries spread in the Dark Elven n.


    In Jeremy¡¯s room, Jers was looking at theatose, barely alive Jeremy who didn¡¯t have a wisp of mana fluctuations. His eyes were red as he repressed his fury, carefully observing. His fury only burst out after he made sure that Jeremy wouldn¡¯t be in any danger for a while.


    ¡°Jeremy, rest assured, no matter who it is, your older brother will make them pay the price!¡±


    Jers rushed out of the house, bursting with energy. He rushed towards a huge treehouse where a few Dark Elves were still recovering from their wounds. They were the survivors that had followed Elsa out of that disaster.


    Jers rushed in, grabbed a Dark Elfying on a bed and roared loudly, ¡°Tell me who! Who put Jeremy in that state?!¡±


    The grabbed Dark Elf paled as he looked at Jers with shame, ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s those Outsiders, Jeremy...¡±


    He didn¡¯t finish his words before Jers ruthlessly left him there, rushing out in anger, ¡°F*ckers, f*ckers, it¡¯s actually those outsiders! These outsiders dared to injure my younger brother!¡±


    Jers rushed out of the house and instantly disappeared. The Dark Elves in the room looked at each other in dismay. They didn¡¯t have time to say anything before Jers left in anger. The few of them felt that the situation was far from good, so one of them immediately rushed out to notify Elsa.¡±


    Jers was burning in anger. He easily got the location of the outsiders, after all, outsiders were really conspicuous in a Dark Elven n.


    But when he arrived in front of the outsiders resting ce, Jers froze.


    He gnashed his teeth as he saw the house they were given.


    ¡®Damnit, who? Which b*stard had the gall to host the person that seriously injured Jeremy in such a luxurious treehouse!¡¯


    ¡®Damned outsiders, you are actually treated as VIP!¡¯


    ¡®Is the Dark Elves most luxurious VIP treehouse something that you outsiders can live in?¡¯


    Jers¡¯ face turned cold, he didn¡¯t even knock and kicked the door open before walking in withrge strides.


    In the house, Lin Yun was leaning down, studying the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras while looking at a newly appearing 1st Tier Spell.


    As he saw Jersing in, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes were still unfocused, having yet to wake up from the boundless sea of spells.


    Jers walked towards Lin Yun withrge strides, looking down at him as he coldly asked, ¡°Human, who let you in this ce? Is this a ce your inferior species can enter? F*ck off.¡±


    Lin Yun frowned, looking at that ice-cold proud face that carried the Dark Elves¡¯ trademark arrogance, his chin raised and his two hands behind his back, this was the way Dark Elves showed disrespect.


    But Lin Yun didn¡¯t think too much about it, he thought that it was the original owner of the house, thus he closed the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras when he saw that neer and walked out of this treehouse.


    After Lin Yun left the treehouse, Jers sneered and followed him out. Lin Yun frowned and asked, ¡°You are...?¡±


    But just as he opened his mouth, Jers sneered, ¡°Blind fool, you don¡¯t even know me yet you want to infiltrate the Dark Elven n? I don¡¯t know which idiot got tricked by such an inferior species to let you live in that treehouse. You didn¡¯t even do proper research before infiltrating the Dark Elven n? What kind of swindler are you?¡±


    ¡®Lamentable Human, only a 9th Rank High Mage, yet he dared to infiltrate the Dark Elven n. I only need one hand to crush that trash to death.¡¯


    ¡®Moreover, this trash¡¯ awareness is so bad, I rushed in and he was still staring nkly, without an ounce of awareness, still looking at a 1st Tier Spell¡¯s incantation. He is so trashy. I heard that humans were a base and despicable race, sure enough.¡¯


    ¡®How could this kind of trash evenpare to me? I am the 2nd genius of the younger generation of the God Nation¡¯s three great races, how could this kind of trashpare?¡¯


    ¡®As a 9th Rank High Mage, I already killed a level 30 Soul Exploding Ape on my own! That was the most troublesome level 30 magic beast! If this trash was ambushed by a Soul Exploding Ape, he would definitely die in an instant. No, even a level 29 magic beast might easily kill that trash.¡¯


    ¡®Such a weakling, how could this trash trick anyone? Could there be someone more stupid than him in the Dark Elven n?¡¯


    ¡®How could that kind of trash injure Jeremy...¡¯


    As he thought about this, Jers raised his chin, overlooking Lin Yun as he interrogated him, ¡°Human Outsider, tell the truth, did you put Jeremy in that state? Answer my question and I can mercifully spare your life!¡±


    Lin Yun frowned a bit before rxing, his face bing dull and expressionless, ¡°Haha...¡±


    Jers¡¯ face turned icy, ¡°Despicable Human, I shall have you answer my question. Standing in front of you is the son of the Great Elder, the most outstanding genius of the Dark Elven Race, the strongest Dark Elf of the younger generation. I¡¯m ordering you to answer my question. I give you three seconds. Think carefully, the consequences depends on your actions.¡±


    Saying that, Jers secretly roused a magic pattern, a 4th Tier ultimate magic pattern shone and powerful mana fluctuations started appearing.


    ¡®Damn Outsider, I know you don¡¯t want to admit your mistakes, but the most talented genius of the Dark Elven Race is standing in front of you, I¡¯m the 2nd young genius of the entire God Nation. Such a weakling isn¡¯t qualified for me to make a move. My name alone should be enough to make him tremble in fear.¡¯


    ¡®In the Dark Elven n, which young Dark Elf wouldn¡¯t have admiration when my name is mentioned? Even the powerhouses of the older generation would be afraid when I¡¯m angry. As long as I stand there, those Ash Beastmen wouldn¡¯t dare looking up.¡¯


    ¡®A damned human, and a 9th Rank High Mage looking at 1st Tier Spells... Such a trash would never know how powerful an Archmage was in his entire life, let alone understand how formidable a Dark Elf Archmage was.¡¯


    ¡®Hmpf, this damned Outsider would never be an Archmage during this lifetime. He can¡¯t even talk from fright, truly disgusting. If not to avenge Jeremy, I would have never talked to such a trash and would have cut the throat of that damned outsider right away.¡¯


    ¡®As long as that trash tells me which outsider hurt Jeremy, I¡¯ll mercifully let him keep his life. Yes, this kind of trash isn¡¯t worth me making a move. If others learnt about it, I¡¯ll definitely be known as a joke for decades.¡¯


    ¡®I must lock up the bastard that injured Jeremy in the prison, ruthlessly torture him for a hundred years and trap his soul!¡¯


    ¡®Yes, if this weakling doesn¡¯t dare to speak, I shall cripple his magic conducting rune. In any case, that trash would never be able to feel my power in his life.¡¯


    Jers nced at Lin Yun and sneered, ¡°Hmpf, such a gutless human, what happened? You have never seen so much power? I¡¯ll let you know, if I want to kill you, you won¡¯t be able to move a finger at all. With a single thought, you would die ten times!¡±


    Lin Yun was baffled, ¡®Where did this guye from?¡¯


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Jers raised his chin, both hands behind his back, disdain on his face.


    ¡°You, Trash, don¡¯t even have the qualifications to be killed by me. As long as you tell me who injured Jeremy and where that scoundrel is, I shall be merciful and let you keep you life with only your mana crippled.¡±


    ¡®Hmpf, that guy might have been sent by one of our enemies, they harmed Jeremy and sent that weakling here in order to ridicule me and have me, the genius of the Dark Elven Tribe, handle that 9th Rank High Mage human myself.¡¯


    ¡®I was almost fooled by that guy!¡¯


    Jers was angrily staring at Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun casually answered, ¡°Oh? Really?¡±

 Chapter 679 - Heaven Rank Curse

    <h4>Chapter 679: Heaven Rank Curse</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Jers frowned.


    ¡®This damned weakling doesn¡¯t know how to respect the strong? With such a trashy level of strength, he actually dares to speak to me like that? It looks like I have to teach him a lesson.


    ¡®...Right, it¡¯s a lesson. I¡¯m not putting down a weak human, but teaching a lesson to a wretched human to make him understand why he should respect a Dark Elven powerhouse. Even if that damned guy didn¡¯t hurt Jeremy, he definitely watched. It could be said that this cowardly human was part of it. Wouldn¡¯t he tell me what I want to know if I cut his limbs off and throw him outside of a Bloodthirsty Wasp nest? This damned human will serve as an example for the guy that harmed Jeremy!¡¯


    ¡°Puny Human, are you trying to anger me? An 8th Rank Dark Elf Archmage?!¡± After saying those words, a huge amount of mana rose up from Jers¡¯ body. He used pure mana to pressure Lin Yun, which could be considered the most humiliating way to get suppressed.


    At that time, Elsa was rushing over, and before she even reached them, she shouted, feeling angry and startled at the same time, ¡°Jers! What are you doing!? Stop now!¡±


    Elsa was paling more and more, her fingers shaking. She unhesitantly stepped in front of Jers and chastised, ¡°Jers, what the hell are you doing? This is our honorable guest! You dare to act against him?!¡±


    Elsa¡¯s eyes were wide open as she pointed a trembling finger at Jers, her heart about to jump out of her chest.


    ¡®Too scary... That idiot Jers, so what if you are the most talented Dark Elf? You have no idea how terrifying this young human is! Hell, you would be scared to death if you knew what this human is capable of.


    ¡®With just a fewpanions, he faced the ambush of a thousand Dark Elves and had no losses... The few of them stopped a thousand Dark Elves, can you do the same? And that was an ambush! And just that person alone, this seemingly weak 9th Rank High Mage, was able to counterattack during the ambush and take out a few hundred Dark Elves!¡¯


    ¡®Hell, Merlin even remained calm while facing the Orachiss, escaping easily without worrying about it at all. While facing Curio, his counterattacks were terrifying, and he even forced Duncan to go all-out before managing to secure an escape path. Is this someone you can afford to offend? If Merlin bes unhappy because of your provocation, he would only need one hand to kill you, he wouldn¡¯t even need hispanions!¡¯


    ¡®Sh*t, and I almost forgot, Merlin is formidable Artisan! Foolish Jers, have you ever seen an Artisan in your lifetime? He had split his mind in four to crack an array as if four alchemists were working on it at the same time! Have you ever seen such a shocking situation? Do you know the consequences of provoking a formidable Artisan? You won¡¯t even know how you died! And even your soul won¡¯t be able to rest after your death! Is a powerful mage and powerful Artisan someone you can even provoke?¡¯


    ¡®Damnit, damnit, damnit, Merlin is also the person in our prophecy, do you still want to attack him? Heavens!¡¯


    Recalling what had happened, Elsa felt her blood go cold as if frozen by magic, and her teeth continuously shivering.


    ¡®Damned Jers, you are causing big trouble! You are going to create a disaster for the Dark Elven Race!¡¯


    Despite looking so pale, Elsa clenched her teeth and blocked Jers¡¯ path, ring at him with an unyielding attitude.


    ¡°Jers, this is an important guest of our Dark Elven Race, if you dare to slight this guest, I¡¯ll use my status of Dark Elven Princess to imprison you!¡±


    Elsa deliberately emphasized the importance of the guest, hoping that Jers would back down.


    But Jers suddenly got angry. Disbelief was stered on his face as he pointed at Elsa with no manners.


    ¡°What? Elsa, you are actually helping an outsider? You¡¯ll use your princess status for a puny and despicable human?¡±


    Elsa hurriedly tried to persuade him. ¡°Jers, this is really a VIP of our entire Dark Elven Race. Don¡¯t be impulsive! If there is any matter, wait until the Great Elder wakes up before bringing it up! This is for your own good!¡±


    ¡®It truly is! You truly don¡¯t know how terrifying that ¡°puny and despicable human¡± is. I¡¯m fairly certain that you wouldn¡¯t be able to injure him if you attacked. You would just end up paying a costly price. One could only know how fierce Merlin was after seeing him in action.¡¯


    ...


    A bitter.


    ¡°Advancing to the Heaven Rank? Are you making fun of me?¡± Elsa subconsciously eximed.


    Lin Yun conscientiously shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not joking, this is true. I want to try something. If it goes well, there is a high probability that you can advance to the Heaven Rank. But I¡¯m not the kind of person to help for no reason. If it seeds, you¡¯ll need to serve me for two centuries.¡±


    Shock could be seen on Elsa¡¯s face as she foolishly looked at Lin Yun.


    ¡®How could this be!? How could reaching the Heaven Rank be so easy?¡¯


    Although Dark Elves¡¯ innate talents were outstanding and the whole Race was made of mages, there was still a gap in terms of talents when it came toprehension. Wasn¡¯t it necessary to understand Laws in order to advance to the Heaven realm?


    ¡®Heavens, would Merlin trick me? There are many Archmages in the n, but there are a lot less after the 5th Rank. Every Rank needs a long amount of time.


    There were a lot of people in the tribe who advanced to the 9th Rank before being two centuries old, but they would die of age. No one reached the Heaven Rank.


    The Great Elder reached the 9th Rank before his 150th birthday, but he was already over 800 right now and was only hoping to advance to the Heaven Rank.


    ¡®I¡¯m a 7th Rank Archmage right now, so how could Merlin have the confidence to let me break through to the Heaven Rank in a short time?¡¯


    ¡®He must be toying with me, that¡¯s right, it¡¯s definitely a joke... Wait, no. Merlin has never joked before. He didn¡¯t talk big, and he did everything he set himself to do. Could this be true? But how could this be? I never heard of such a possibility... The Dark Elven Race has been around for so long, but nothing like that ever spread. There¡¯s never been any mention of Dark Elves advancing to the Heaven realm in a short time.


    ¡®Could there be a method from the world outside the God Nation? Right, Merlin is a formidable Artisan, he definitely knows many things from the outside world. No wonder he wants my blood to run some tests. Maybe there really is a way for me to advance to the Heaven Rank.


    ¡®But what if there are side-effects? Well, it¡¯s true that Dark Elves haven¡¯t had a Heaven Rank powerhouse for so many years. It might be very hard for me to reach the Heaven Rank on my own. I¡¯m only a bit over 100. Even if there are serious seque, I could spend the few hundred years I have left finding a way to make up for it...


    ¡®Moreover, serving Merlin isn¡¯t a very harsh condition. If I can advance to the Heaven Rank, serving him for two centuries isn¡¯t uneptable... But the main problem is, is this real? Why isn¡¯t Merlin using that method on himself? Or on hispanions? This couldn¡¯t be...¡¯


    Elsa¡¯s expression kept changing as her mind waspletely disturbed by Lin Yun¡¯s words.


    Advancing to the Heaven Rank was a huge temptation, a temptation that couldn¡¯t be resisted, and trading two centuries for it was nothing. Dark Elves had extremely long lifespans. Ordinary Dark Elves could live for a millennium or so, about ten times the life expectancy of humans.


    And after advancing to the Heaven Rank, one¡¯s lifespan would definitely increase again. Two hundred years would only be considered a small part of that life.


    Elsa frowned, herplexion continuously changing. After a while, she couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Is this real? Can I really advance to the Heaven Rank in a short time?¡±


    Lin Yun nodded. ¡°Yes, but this process might need some time. You are a 7th Rank Archmage right now, so you¡¯ll need time if you want to advance to the Heaven Rank. But that time is nothing whenpared to your lifespan as a Dark Elf. However, the process might be very painful, so you had best make some preparations.¡±


    Elsa couldn¡¯t help looking happy when she heard that, before it turned to worry, and ultimately hesitation...


    ¡®It seems like Merlin is very confident. The time needed is nothing; a few years or a few decades don¡¯t matter. There is no problem as long as I can advance to the Heaven Rank. And suffering a bit of pain is nothing, as everything needs a price. Time and pain in exchange for a breakthrough to the Heaven Rank isn¡¯t uneptable.¡¯


    But was advancing to the Heaven Rank that easy?


    Elsa helplessly shook her head and looked at Lin Yun, still hesitating a bit as she said, ¡°Merlin, my mind is in chaos, I can¡¯t think calmly about it. Can I go back first to consider it?¡±


    Lin Yun nodded indifferently. ¡°Go and think about it. But you had best give me your answer before I leave the Dark Elven n.¡±


    Elsa finally rxed. She had been afraid that Lin Yun would force her into making a choice now.


    Elsa left in a hurry. Lin Yun didn¡¯t seem worried. No matter who, breaking through to the Heaven Rank was a temptation no one could resist. After all, those at the Heaven Rank and those below the Heaven Rank could be considered twopletely different species. Everything under the Heaven Rank could only be mortal.

 Chapter 680 - War Preparations

    <h4>Chapter 680: War Preparations</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    All mortals wished to transcend the limits of mortals. That wasn¡¯t just an increase in strength... It was also raising one¡¯s life to a higher level. Whether it was their instincts or their thoughts, they all chased that goal.


    Especially a magic race like the Dark Elves. Their attraction towards magic was like an addiction, and the pursuit of Extraordinary Power was an instinct of their bloodline.


    Two hundred years for a Heaven Rank Dark Elf was like a year of work for an ordinary person.


    A generous reward for a short duration job... No one could refuse it. In human kingdoms, Archmages could advance to the Heaven Rank, but advancing in only a year or two... Even powerhouses like Star Sage Jouyi, who was already half a step into the Heaven Rank, might not be able to resist the temptation.


    Moreover, Lin Yun¡¯s understanding of Dark Elves was most likely a lot better than that of the Dark Elves themselves. In the far future, Noscent¡¯s mages conquered one world after another, and countless hidden Dark Elven settlements were excavated. Many of these inhabitants were treated asb rats.


    The mages at the peak of the era already had a meticulous understanding of Dark Elves. That race¡¯s innate talents were truly formidable, much more formidable than those of humans. The entire race was made of mages, and they only needed to learn a spell to turn it into a magic pattern. All the spells used via magic patterns were instant spells.


    This kind of powerful talent and casting ability should have shackled the Dark Elves¡¯ limits to a certain degree.


    Without the repeatedplete casting, there would naturally be a w in theprehension of spells. The wed foundations would be huge shackles to the Dark Elves.


    As long as they started studying magic, Dark Elves would at worst reach the Mage realm. And after reaching adulthood, most of the Dark Elves would be Great Mages. However, less than half would be High Mages, and as for Archmages... Not even half of the High Mages could be Archmages.


    The 5th Rank Archmage dividing line was even sharper, as there might not even be one in a thousand that could be a 6th Rank Archmage, perhaps not even one in five thousand.


    The higher the rank, the more exaggerated this proportion would be. The Dark Elves that advanced to the 9th Rank of the Archmage realm in a n could be counted on one hand.


    A Heaven Rank Dark Elf might show up in arge tribe only after countless years. Even in the early stages of the Nesser Dynasty, the proportion of Heaven Rank Dark Elves was so low it was scary. It was even lower than the ratio for humans during that time.


    When the Dark Elves had yet to be expelled from Noscent, countless Dark Elves had be Peak 9th Rank Archmages before turning 200, but those that could be Heaven Mages during their lives could be counted on one¡¯s hands.


    Even if Dark Elves had that Lightless Dreand ability that could be used to sense Laws, it didn¡¯t change their current situation.


    On one hand, they were innately powerful, but on the other hand, they were bound to have an additional w, and this was amon problem for all creatures with wisdom.


    Chromatic Dragons were innately powerful, but their race was low in number and even reproduction was a big problem. There might not be a new nsman in a millennium. The birth of a Chromatic Dragon, from pregnancy to birth, might take two or three millennia. If some problems appeared in the process, the young dragon might end up dying prematurely.


    Every single Dark Elf was a mage. This led to the Dark Elven Race having more trouble producing Heaven Mages than other weaker races.


    Even the owner of the Sky Bloodline was no exception. If the Sky Bloodline didn¡¯t awaken, the Dark Elf with that bloodline would have more trouble reaching the Heaven Rank than the others. They might never break through to that realm in their life.


    There had been four people with the Sky Bloodline in Noscent¡¯s history. They all died of old age and didn¡¯t reach the Heaven Rank. None of them reached the 9th Rank of the Archmage realm either.


    During the peak of the Magic Era, those powerful mages figured out a way to awaken the Sky Bloodline. And Lin Yun knew that method.


    Thus, Lin Yun didn¡¯t mind that Elsa had yet to answer. On one side was a shortcut to the Heaven Rank, and on the other side was a strenuous struggle. After struggling for a few hundred years without breaking through, perhaps anyone would go crazy and choose the shortcut.


    After going back, Elsa seemed to have disappeared without a trace. Lin Yun would spend his day in the treehouse, studying the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras.


    Ten dayster.


    Lin Yun massaged his aching eyes and closed the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras, sighing as he eximed, ¡°The Book of Ten Thousand Mantras is truly not that simple...¡±


    After ten days of intense research, Lin Yun felt how unfathomably deep the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras was. Every time he opened it, an entirely different incantation would appear.


    When he obtained the approval of the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras, he felt that he had gotten a good understanding of the book, but he was now well aware of how unfathomable it was. After fusing with the Core Meditation Law Set, the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras itself had no secrets.


    But the really important part was actually the incantations in the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras. Each time he opened it, he would discover an entirely new incantation. And after studying these incantations meticulously, Lin Yun would discover that many of these incantations only had a small syble changing, or one character, to get an entirely different result. Sometimes, two spells could have twopletely opposite effects, and even the difference in power was huge.


    At the very start, Lin Yun was meticulously studying 6th Tier Spells, but on the 3rd day, he started studying 5th Tier Spells. On the 4th day, he gave up on 2nd Tier Spells and only studied the incantations of 1st Tier Spells.


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t remember how many of these incantations he had studied during those ten days...


    And as a result, he felt reborn. Hisprehension had reached new heights, and his casting ability had greatly increased.


    During the peak of the Magic Era, each spell left in the decaying library had been a spell refined to its pinnacle. Every single one could be considered a ssic.


    But now, Lin Yun understood that just learning those ssics wasn¡¯t good enough.


    From the lowest spell to the highest spell, there was a process ofprehension and realization. It was the same for the spell quality, from the trashiest to the most perfect ones, they also went through a process of growth and transition. The enlightenment gained from that process, if he hadn¡¯t researched it, he would have never understood.


    Only by walking through this process could someone could have some direct realization regarding the path of magic.


    Each syble, each rune, how they werepounded, how it was constructed, carved. Lin Yun got the most basic, most profound enlightenment at this time.


    A Frost Spike appeared in his mind, one of the most basic 1st Tier Spells. But then, the Frost Spike took the shape where it could disy its most formidable power. Deep blue ice condensed into a sleek structure with a sharp tip.


    Compared to before, its power had increased by half a tier.


    Satisfied, Lin Yun scattered the Frost Spike. His 6th Tier Spells were now 30% stronger than before, and their casting time and cooldowns had greatly lowered.


    This also meant that his strength had increased before he reached the Archmage realm!


    After taking a rest, Lin Yun was eager to open the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras again to keep studying those boundless incantations.


    And while Lin Yun delved into magic in the treehouse, an uproar was taking ce within the Dark Elven n.


    Arge number of fully armed Dark Elves started patrolling the surroundings, each group led by an Archmage. No one could walk more than three minutes without seeing a squadron.


    Many Nightjars, trained by the Dark Elves, were sent out. Every few hundred meters, there would be a Nightjar perched on a branch, standing guard.


    Within a few dozen kilometers, over a thousand Nightjars were patrolling. Many Dark Elves riding Horned Falcons could also be seen patrolling the skies.


    The Nightjars were magic beasts that the Dark Elves had tamed for generations. Although they were only around level 15, the Dark Elves had been using them for defensive purposes.


    Each of the Dark Elves guarding the tribe had a contract with a Nightjar, and through the contract, they could share the sight of the Nightjar.


    Nightjars innately had night vision abilities, and in a special environment like the God Nation, they could see over a kilometer in pitch-ck darkness.


    With all of the Nightjars patrolling, not a single corner was left unwatched. It could be said that not even a fly could escape the Dark Elves¡¯ monitoring.


    There were also the patrolling Horned Falcons. These magic beasts were gifted with thunder and lightning magic.


    Furthermore, the Horned Falcons¡¯ shouts were very special. People couldn¡¯t hear their shouts. They could only be heard by the same kind, and the shouts spread especially far. If there was nothing to obstruct the sound, two Horned Falcons couldmunicate from fifty kilometers apart.


    Thus, as long as anything happened, the Horned Falcon¡¯s shouts could be heard by the entire Dark Elven n¡¯s Horned Falcons.


    Arge amount of Dark Elves outside the n were recalled. Only the elites remained, patrolling in the sky.


    At the same time, a mage legion gathered in the camp.


    The entire tribe was preparing for war. All the Dark Elven children were led within the n. The Dark Elves withbat power were also ready for a fight.


    The entire n was on guard. In the middle of the tree, under the tall Ancient Tree of Life, a Dark Elf wearing an Elder¡¯s robe frowned as he looked at the Ancient Tree of Life.

 Chapter 681 - Outsiders

    <h4>Chapter 681: Outsiders</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Countless tiny patterns were engraved on the trunk of the Ancient Tree of Life. Every single pattern was only the size of a thumb, and each one was emittingpletely different mana fluctuations. There was even a wisp of soul aura on these patterns.


    That wisp of soul aura, along with a wisp of mana, was bound to the inside of each narrow carving.


    These were the life patterns of the Dark Elves. Every Dark Elf woulde here after getting their first magic pattern and would carve their own life pattern onto the Ancient Tree of Life. Each life pattern belonged to a Dark Elf, and sealed within was a wisp of their mana and soul aura.


    The Ancient Tree of Life would protect these life patterns. As long as the Ancient Tree of Life didn¡¯t wither, these life patterns couldn¡¯t be destroyed.


    The only other possibility for the disappearance of a life pattern was the fall of their owner. After their death, the mana and soul aura within the life pattern would dissipate, having lost their source.


    The fall of a Dark Elf would lead to a life pattern disappearing from the Ancient Tree of Life, but right now, a wide area of the Ancient Tree of Life was devoid of life patterns. This meant that at least several hundred Dark Elves had fallen.


    An old man standing in front of the Ancient Tree of Life frowned and instructed with a deep voice, ¡°Go and convene the Elder Council.¡±


    ...


    Half an hourter, in a huge treehouse, a group of Dark Elves with heavy expressions were gathered around a round table.


    The seat of honor, the seat of the Great Elder, was empty. On its left, an old Dark Elf with white hair and a white beard was sitting. He was the 2nd Elder of the Dark Elven n.


    Then, in order, were the 4th Elder, Elsa, and a few Dark Elven Deacons.


    On the right side, Jers¡¯ father, 3rd Elder Broust, was sitting there followed by the 5th Elder and a group of Dark Elves Deacons.


    Apart from the Great Elder, who was still in the Lightless Dreand, everyone was present in this Elder Council.


    Once everyone was seated, the 2nd Elder took the initiative, worry stered all over his face. ¡°I believe everyone already knows the reason behind this Elder Council¡¯s meeting. A legion went out hunting and waspletely annihted. 663 life patterns disappeared, it could be said that this hunting team disappeared without a word. Not a single piece of information made its way to us.


    ¡°The Dark Elves are never afraid of fighting, falling in battle is the supreme honor of Dark Elves. But this time, 663 Dark Elves and their Nightjars fell without even bringing any information back as if they had suddenly disappeared. What do you think?¡±


    Since the Great Elder wasn¡¯t there, the 2nd Elder had to be the one to raise the issue.


    The 4th Elder sitting beside the 2nd Elder was a middle-aged woman. At this moment, the 4th Elder had an icy expression as she coldly said, ¡°The number of times such a situation has happened could be counted on one¡¯s fingers. I believe everyone understands why? Every time it was due to those damned two races, it must be the same this time!


    ¡°Only those two races know us well enough to make it impossible for the hunting team to pass on any information. They understand our methods, and if they start something, sneakily attacking a hunting team is definitely within their capability. And in my opinion, it must be that group of evil Ash Beastmen.¡±


    Elsa, who was sitting beside the 4th Elder, agreed with her words. ¡°Indeed, these years, our rtionship with the Ash Beastmen has been getting stiffer. They must be the culprits behind this. We had best send some people to scout the Ash Beastman n, we might be able to find some clue.¡±


    The 2nd Elder nodded, saying with worry, ¡°This would be far from good if it was the work of the Ash Beastmen. Their n has greater power than our Dark Elven n. If they are attacking us so boldly, then they might already be quite confident in inflicting heavy losses...¡±


    The 3rd Elder, who was sitting across the 2nd Elder, had a solemn expression as he raised an objection. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. If we provoked the Ash Beastmen while being uncertain, those guys with Abyssal Bloodlines would definitely make use of that as an excuse to fight. On the contrary, I think this is a big conspiracy against us.


    ¡°Our n has been peaceful for so long, howe something is happening now? Even if it was the Ash Beastmen, why haven¡¯t they done this before? This was such a ruthless move, it must have been a premeditated sneak attack!


    ¡°Everyone, our n has been peaceful for so many years, howe there is unrest now? What matter disturbed our peacetely? Or it might be better to say, what changed in our n? That must be a sign!¡±


    The 3rd Elder had a heavy expression, while others expressed approval when they heard that. Everyone contemted what happened to the n recently.


    ¡°If there was any change, it was those few outsiders.¡± The 5th Elder, sitting beside the 3rd Elder, sneered.


    The 3rd Elder¡¯s face was ashen as he heard those words. ¡°Hmpf, turns out it was those outsiders, no wonder. I knew these outsiders had malicious intentions. A few days ago, I sensed someone disturbing the peace and discovered that these outsiders were actually casting spells within the n, injuring some of our nsmen...¡±


    The sinister-looking 5th Elder was started as he said, ¡°What! They actually dare to cast spells within the n? And injure our nsmen? They arewless! Why haven¡¯t we captured them yet? That matter happened after they appeared, yet they also dare to attack our nsmen? It must be a plot of these outsiders!¡±


    The two Elders¡¯ words, when added to the 3rd Elder¡¯s take on the matter, immediately startled the Deacons and made them infuriated. They all started questioning why these outsiders hadn¡¯t been captured.


    ¡°Let¡¯s capture them!¡±


    ¡°These outsiders must have a plot!¡±


    ¡°Damnit, they must be behind it, what happened to our n must be rted to them!¡±


    Therge conference treehouse was in an uproar in an instant.


    Elsa suddenly started panicking. She couldn¡¯t understand how the discussion suddenlynded on Merlin.


    ¡®Damnit, what¡¯s up with these people, why are they putting it on Mafa Merlin? These people don¡¯t know how terrifying he is! Heavens, do they want to bury our n? It¡¯s no good, I must stop them!¡¯


    ¡°3rd Elder, I already exined that it was your son Jers that made the first move. Mafa Merlin only defended himself. How could that be considered disturbing the peace of the n?¡± Elsa hurriedly stood up and questioned the 3rd Elder.


    The 3rd Elder calmly nodded. ¡°Jers¡¯ skills being inferior is his matter, but I saw that outsider knock Jers down, with the intent of killing him! This is a serious vition of our n¡¯s regtions. I believe Her Highness Elsa understands.¡±


    Before Elsa could even speak, the 3rd Elder¡¯s words sharply changed, ¡°But since Her Highness Elsa is testifying, we can only let this matter be investigated and temporarily put it aside for the time being. But I want to ask Her Highness one more thing.¡±


    Elsa froze, unable to react for a bit. ¡®Since when is 3rd Elder so easy to speak to? Fortunately, Mafa Merlin isn¡¯t involved. It seems that 3rd Elder already understands that they shouldn¡¯t be enemies with Mafa Merlin and is prioritizing the interests of the n.¡¯


    Elsa sighed in relief, while the 3rd Elder asked with an emotionless expression, ¡°Your Highness, I know that it is extremely dangerous when out on a hunt, but this time, Your Highness led a thousand people. Why did only less than tene back? Moreover, you brought back those outsiders. I already asked those loyal nsmen, and the main cause for the huge loss was those outsiders. I hope Your Highness can give us a reasonable exnation.¡±


    Anger shed on Elsa¡¯s face, but before she could speak, the 4th Elder pulled Elsa back and said with a cold face, ¡°This matter has already been reported to the Elder Council. I believe everyone knows that not only did they meet an Orachiss during the hunt, they also mistakenly entered the Night Valley, even meeting the genius, Duncan, from a millennium ago. Who here could affirm that they would be able to return alive from these kinds of circumstances?¡±


    Elsa hurriedly added a sentence, ¡°That¡¯s right! Not only did we return alive, but but it was also all thanks to Mafa Merlin¡¯s help! If it hadn¡¯t been for his assistance, none of us would have returned alive!¡±


    The 5th Elder said in a neutral tone, ¡°This is your side of the story, who knows if that¡¯s true?¡±


    The 3rd Elder nced at the 5th Elder and admonished him, ¡°How could you doubt Her Highness¡¯ words! Her Highness Elsa definitely wouldn¡¯t lie!¡±


    The 3rd Elder then turned towards Elsa and said, ¡°Your Highness, I would like to ask you a few questions, and I hope you can answer them truthfully.¡± He didn¡¯t wait for her answer as he continued, ¡°Your Highness, were you inexplicably attacked by the Orachiss after meeting those outsiders?¡±


    Elsa hesitated, she looked around, but ultimately couldn¡¯t help but nod.


    ¡°Then, Your Highness, did the outsiders lead you into the Night Valley?¡±


    Elsa immediately reacted, ¡°That¡¯s the case, but...¡±


    The 3rd Elder waved his hand, interrupting Elsa¡¯s exnation with an icy expression, ¡°And after these outsiders came to the n, some things happened in session. They first got into a conflict with nsmen not even a few days after arriving, and then elites of our n disappeared. Everything is connected to these outsiders!¡±

 Chapter 682 - Giving You A Chance

    <h4>Chapter 682: Giving You A Chance</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The 5th Elder gloomily said, ¡°That¡¯s right, the n¡¯s interests are more important than anything else. There is clear evidence right now that everything was caused by these outsiders. Our hunting team¡¯sposition is kept very secret. Besides the people of the n, no one knows the strength and the destination of the hunting team. The only ones that could leak those are those outsiders!¡±


    The 3rd Elder coldly looked around, ¡°For the sake of the n, we have to nip the danger in the bud. These outsiders must be dealt with! They are definitely plotting to overthrow the n. We have to torture them until they reveal their origins and what they¡¯re plotting, or everyone within the n will be in danger.¡±


    As soon as the 3rd Elder¡¯s words came out, over half of the Deacons showed that they agreed with him. Some extreme ones even loudly shouted that they should immediately kill them.


    Elsa was worrying, but not for Lin Yun... She was worrying about the n.


    She looked around and saw everyone¡¯s attitude... Even the 2nd Elder¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good. These people had already lost their minds. Mafa Merlin had never left his living area ever since he came to the n. How could he have leaked ssified information that he couldn¡¯t even know?


    These people hadn¡¯t seen how terrifying Mafa Merlin was, and they surely wouldn¡¯t believe without seeing it. Although Mafa Merlin only looked like a 9th Rank High Mage, even she couldn¡¯t estimate how powerful he was. She had never seen Mafa Merlin at a loss, he always had a solution for everything.


    ¡®Although the n isn¡¯t weak, the Great Elder has entered the Lightless Dreand, and most of the remaining people wouldn¡¯t even have the ability to escape from the Orachiss, yet Merlin escaped from the Orachiss¡¯ Ash Cage.


    ¡®Even if the Great Elder hadn¡¯t sunk into a slumber, he would also be unable to force Mafa Merlin to stay. These people know that Duncan was powerful, but they don¡¯t know that Duncan is already on par with the Great Elder... No, he is even more powerful. But even then, Mafa Merlin was still able to escape. Those that could resist Curio¡¯s pressure in the n could be counted on one hand, yet Curio was killed by Mafa Merlin.


    ¡®These people clearly don¡¯t understand how terrifying he is... They still don¡¯t know he is a formidable Artisan that evenprehended the Dark Elven Inheritance, the Elven Elegy, and his version was even more powerful than our n¡¯s inherited Elven Elegy. He can even forcibly sacrifice a Dark Elf to trigger nature power.¡¯


    The rest of them certainly wouldn¡¯t believe it. Even the 4th Elder, who was the one she was closest to, thought it was a joke when Elsa told her what happened...


    Furthermore, Merlin had several powerfulpanions.


    There was a level 38 Frost Dragon, everyone in the n knew of the power of Dragons.


    There was also a monstrous puppet with casting ability far greater than that of Dark Elves, capable of creating a flood of spells in an instant, a formidable True Spirit Magic Tool with a freakish Incarnation, and that strange Beastman that could resist spells.


    But none of them were as strong as Mafa Merlin. She even felt his aura further stabilizing yesterday. His mana fluctuations gave a feeling simr to that of the Wisdom Tree, boundless and endless.


    Standing in front of Mafa Merlin made her feel helpless, as if she was standing in front of a wise God.


    ¡®They haven¡¯t seen his eyes containing boundless wisdom. He has yet to break through to the Archmage realm, but it feels as if I¡¯m facing an Elder... They won¡¯t believe it. I can¡¯t let them do something so stupid, we absolutely can¡¯t sh with Mafa Merlin. They don¡¯t understand, doing as the 3rd Elder says is no different from weing the annihtion of the Dark Elven n!¡¯


    Elsa looked at these angry Elders and Deacons, but only felt a sense of helplessness. She simply couldn¡¯t persuade these people.


    After looking around for a while, apart from the 4th Elder, that had yet to take any side, and the worrying 2nd Elder, everyone else had already approved of the 3rd Elder¡¯s idea.


    She had heard the 4th Elder say that the 3rd Elder had huge influence in the Elder Council, and his rtionship with the Great Elder was very good, but she hadn¡¯t expected it to be to that degree...


    The 2nd Elder was someone that tried to never offend anyone. He could deal with the tribe¡¯s trivial matters, but he wouldn¡¯t have his own opinion when making an important decision. Persuading the 2nd Elder was impossible. The 2nd Elder also wouldn¡¯t believe how powerful Mafa Merlin was.


    The 4th Elder stood up and kept arguing with the 3rd Elder, disapproving of his idea. But she was surrounded by all those people and could hardly resist.


    Elsa clenched her teeth and suddenly stood up, looking at everyone. ¡°I¡¯mpletely against you using force against Mafa Merlin. Let me tell you! Mafa Merlin is the person mentioned in the n¡¯s prophecy, he is the one that can remove our curse!¡±


    Elsa¡¯s words instantly silenced the noisy nsmen, but after a few seconds, some of them started questioning Elsa¡¯s words, asking her to exin herself and asking for proof.


    Elsa was 100% sure of herself, but she had predicted this. After so many years, not many people dared to believe her words were true.


    Or it might be simpler to say that they didn¡¯t believe that Mafa Merlin was the person in that prophecy...


    Soon, the 2nd Elder, who had already started leaning towards the 3rd Elder, seemed to want to agree with his opinion. The 4th Elder suddenly sneered and sat down, ncing at everyone before looking at the 2nd Elder.


    ¡°2nd Elder, this is all because of the 3rd Elder¡¯s grudge. Moreover, we have no proof that Mafa Merlin did anything to our n. And if Mafa Merlin really is the person from the prophecy, then you would have sinned and forced us Dark Elves to live with the curse for all eternity, unable to remove it. Who can take responsibility for that sin?¡±


    The 3rd Elder sneered, ¡°I only believe what I can see! The n is undergoing an unprecedented crisis and these outsiders are the biggest suspects so I have to eliminate them. In order to protect the n, I can bear all sins!¡±


    The 4th Elder and the 3rd Elder werepletely opposing each other, while the 2nd Elder could only force a smile and wave his hand, ¡°Stop quarreling, those outsiders are really our biggest suspects and cannot be ignored, but since Elsa brought up the matter of the prophecy, we can¡¯t be too excessive. Send some people to arrest them first. Once we¡¯ve looked into the crux of the matter, if we find out that these outsiders were innocent, I¡¯ll thicken my face and personally apologize...¡±


    The 2nd Elder dered his stance, but he was trying to smooth things over and make both sides take a step back. The 3rd Elder expressionlessly sat down, while the Deacons all approved.


    The 5th Elder, who was a staunch follower of the 3rd Elder, crossed his arms and sneered at Elsa, clearly still nning something.


    This time, Elsa was extremely pale.


    Of the four seated Elders, three had approved, as well as more than 70% of the Deacons. There was no way to change this decision, unless the Great Elder appeared and changed it himself. But the Great Leader couldn¡¯t appear.


    ¡®It¡¯s over... We are finished, we are going to offend Mafa Merlin. Trying to capture Mafa Merlin is definitely going to cause a storm... If it leads to arge sh, I¡¯m afraid the danger from the outside will follow and the n will suffer heavy losses...¡¯


    After the meeting was finished, Elsa took the initiative to leave first, using her fastest speed to rush to Lin Yun¡¯s treehouse.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, hurry, follow me and leave!¡¯ Elsa even forgot the most basic etiquette as she rushed into Lin Yun¡¯s room in a panic, incoherently telling him that he had to get away.


    Lin Yun frowned and calmly closed the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras before raising his head to face the anxious Elsa.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Elsa was hopping about in a rush.


    ¡°Hurry up and follow me, three Elders areing to capture you, they are saying that you have a big plot against the Dark Elves. Even the 2nd Elder gave his consent. I saw the attitude of the 3rd Elder and it won¡¯t be as simple as capturing you. Hurry up and go, they are on their way!¡±


    Lin Yun waved his hand, indifferently appeasing the fretful Elsa.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry, the sky has yet to copse.¡±


    Elsa¡¯s eyes opened wide, continuously moving.


    ¡°You should hurry, Mafa Merlin! Escape quick! They areing! I don¡¯t have time to give you a detailed exnation...¡±


    ¡®Over, it¡¯s over, Mafa Merlin isn¡¯t anxious at all. By the time the 3rd Elderes, he will definitely act. If he does, we will be in huge trouble...¡¯


    As Elsa was getting angry about failing to persuade him, a loud sound echoed from outside the treehouse.


    ¡°Surround them! Don¡¯t let these conspiring outsiders run!¡±


    Elsa¡¯s expression greatly changed. Despair could already be seen on her face...


    Lin Yun calmly left the treehouse. Several hundred elite Dark Elves had appeared outside the treehouse, surrounding it. And at the head was the 3rd Elder.


    Seeing Lin Yun, the 3rd Elder immediately shouted in a loud voice.


    ¡°Outsider! Since your appearance, our n has had arge number of casualties. An entire hunting team disappeared on a hunt! It must all be rted to you. ording to our regtions, you should be executed. I¡¯ll give you a chance now! Tell me what your scheme is, and I can make the decision to only cripple your mana and let you keep your life.¡±


    In the back, Jers was maliciously looking at Lin Yun.


    ¡°Outsider, I already saw through your schemes. You mounted a despicable ambushst time! This time, I shall see how you n on ambushing us. If you don¡¯t exin what your scheme is today, then the only oue awaiting you is being burnt alive!¡±


    Lin Yun nced at the 3rd Elder and Jers and chuckled.

 Chapter 683 - Life Pattern Crystal

    <h4>Chapter 683: Life Pattern Crystal</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Jers was instantly enraged. ¡®That damned b*stard just keeps chuckling all the time. If that despicable human dares to resist and refuses to spill his scheme, he will have to face the power of the Dark Elves!


    ¡®You were lucky enough to manage to dodge a disaster because of a flukest time, but my father has already stabilized his power at the 9th Rank of the Archmage realm. You are but a piece of trash that only knows how to sneak attack. My father will immediately kill you if you dare to make a move!


    ¡®Hmpf, do something! I¡¯ll be pleased to see you die if you try to cast any spells.¡¯


    Jers looked resentful. As the greatest genius of the n and one of the very best of the God Nation, he was knocked down by an outsider. This was the most disgraceful matter since his birth, especially since that outsider was only a 9th Rank High Mage.


    He had been spending the past days considering how to kill the outsider and finally had the opportunity today.


    ¡°Outsiders! Kneel, seal your own mana, and then reveal your schemes. You have ten seconds to think about it. If you don¡¯t do as instructed, we will treat it as an act of aggression. Don¡¯t me us for being ruthless then!¡±Jers raised his head, maliciously looking at Lin Yun as he loudly shouted so that all the Dark Elves could hear.


    The 3rd Elder was already rousing his mana. The surging mana spread in the surroundings like a tide, the pressure of a 9th Rank Archmage making the air feel heavy.


    ¡°Outsiders, this is yourst chance. Stop resisting and seal your mana. I must do this for the safety of the n. We will only detain you for now, and if you are proven innocent after investigation, I¡¯ll apologize to you on behalf of the Dark Elven n. But the n¡¯s safetyes first. If you resist, I can only acknowledge that you are rted to those matters! At that time, I¡¯ll enforce the n¡¯s regtions!¡±


    The 3rd Elder was speaking with righteousness... All his words were in ordance with the Dark Elven n¡¯s regtions. No one could find any faults in his words, and even the 2nd Elder nodded.


    Lin Yun sneered. Enderfa and the Thousand Spell Wheel started rotating in the air, his three faces sneering as he looked at the opposing Dark Elves. ¡°Shameless sl*ts, who doesn¡¯t know what you are after? Don¡¯t you want to get rid of us? Just picking some random usations to take the opportunity to kill us. Dark Elves are really good at these kinds of things, truly shameless. If you want to get rid of us, just attack, stop dilly-dallying.¡±


    The Ten Thousand Spell Wheel started revolving, ready to release spells anytime.


    The atmosphere became tense.


    Jers roared, ¡°Damned Outsiders, Despicable Human, you are the ones proficient in scheming and machinations. Your scheming has been discovered, could it be that you still want to resist? Damnit! Kneel down immediately and unveil your schemes! Five more seconds and you¡¯ll be dead, and you, despicable ambusher, will die extremely miserably...¡±


    Jers sneer was extremely malicious. But a hint of a pleased expression could be seen in his eyes.


    ¡®Damned Outsider, make a move, rebel... You¡¯ll die if you dare to. There are two 9th Rank Archmages standing here, you¡¯ll die a miserable death if you dare to make a move!


    ¡®That harbinger of disaster, Elsa, unexpectedly came to notify you. She is definitely a traitor, the person that sold the n out must be here. I have to make sure Elsa gets what she deserves for helping the outsiders, so annoying!¡¯


    ¡°Five... Four... Three...¡± Jers loudly counted, rousing his mana as the mana patterns on his body started shining, ready to be activated anytime.


    The dull expression of the 3rd Elder had turned icy, as he regretfully dered, ¡°Outsiders, it seemed that you are rejecting the kindness of the Dark Elven n and are determined to stand against us. If speak of your scheme, our n will give you a way out, but if you don¡¯t speak, then for the sake of our n¡¯s safety, I can only kill you.¡±


    The surging mana fluctuations turned into ripples spreading around. The 3rd Elder¡¯s expression turned chilly as he made his move.


    Enderfa sneered again, ¡°Moron, we didn¡¯t scheme, but you keep asking about some scheme... If we said that we didn¡¯t, wouldn¡¯t you just attack anyway? Damn moron,e, Daddy Enderfa can no longer wait!¡±


    Lin Yun waved his hand and stopped Enderfa before asking with a strange expression.


    ¡°From what I understood, your people unexpectedly went missing. Didn¡¯t you check the Life Pattern Crystal?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s casual words shocked all the Dark Elves.


    ¡°How do you know about Life Pattern Crystal? Who told you!?¡±


    The 3rd Elder¡¯s eyes were wide open. Hearing this secret, his mana rushed forth, ready to attack.


    The Life Pattern Crystal was a huge secret to Dark Elves. Ever since the Pureblood Elves and the Chromatic Dragons exiled the Dark Elves, the Dark Elves had walked all over, and even the Dark Elves themselves didn¡¯t know how many nes their nsmen had been through.


    Thus, the location of the Dark Elves¡¯ most important thing, the Life Pattern Crystal, was unknown. No one knew which settlement possessed the Life Pattern Crystal.


    How could Lin Yun¡¯s casual sentence not startle these Dark Elves?


    Even the peaceful 2nd Elder had a solemn expression. Everyone was fiercely watching Lin Yun, and even Elsa was dumbfounded.


    Lin Yun looked around, his expression remaining unchanged as he doubtfully asked, ¡°If I remember correctly, you could just take a look at the Life Pattern Crystal and you would know how those nsmen died. Wouldn¡¯t the truth be revealed then?¡± Lin Yun tactfully asked.


    The Dark Elves felt awkward hearing this person talking about their secret.


    The 2nd Elder had a hesitant expression. He opened his mouth, but didn¡¯t know how to answer the question.


    ¡®Since that outsider knows of the Life Pattern Crystal and that we can watch what happened before their death, he knows that using it is the most direct method. So is he saying that capturing them based on suspicions is superfluous?¡¯


    The 3rd Elder flew into a rage and immediately attacked, but he was stopped with a cough of the 2nd Elder.


    ¡°The Life Pattern Crystal can¡¯t be used right now...¡± The 2nd Elder awkwardly said, his skin crimson red. He felt unworthy of his ancestors... They couldn¡¯t even use something as important as the Life Pattern Crystal.


    And the others who knew about it had simr expressions, with some worry.


    Lin Yun was rmed, his eyes wide open.


    After meticulously studying the Dark Elves, how could Lin Yun not learn about the Life Pattern Crystal? It was probably the most important thing of the Dark Elves.


    It was said that when heaven and earth first appeared, when the world had just been shaped, the first born Dark Elf, after his death, fused his soul with a magic pattern that hadn¡¯tpletely evolved.


    Back then, the Laws had yet to bepletely developed, and this magic pattern that hadn¡¯tpleted its evolution contained power far beyond that 1st Dark Elf¡¯s imagination.


    Thus, after his death, he fused his own soul to build the foundations for the following generations of Dark Elves.


    For a long time, everyone believed that the Dark Elves had gotten huge benefits and they took this yet-to-evolve magic pattern as their own. As long as this magic patternpletely evolved, the Dark Elves would have what it took to be arrogant among all other races. They were even saying that once that magic patternpleted its evolution, it would be an Extraordinary Magic Tool belonging to the Dark Elven Race.


    Unfortunately, after a very long time, the magic pattern didn¡¯t finish its evolution. And not only did it not finish, but it instead transformed into a piece of crystal, which was the Life Pattern Crystal.


    Ever since they had that Life Pattern Crystal, every newborn Dark Elf could inherit a magic pattern from the Life Pattern Crystal. This was the life root of their magic patterns, the source of their power and origin of their life.


    The Life Pattern Crystal contributed a lot to Dark Elves having such terrifying talents.


    In the end, the Life Pattern Crystal had truly be the foundation of the fate of the Dark Elves. Every Dark Elf¡¯s fate was closely linked to the Life Pattern Crystal.


    Because of this, the fate of every Dark Elf could be seen in the Life Pattern Crystal. And the most intuitive things to see were the births and deaths.


    Before the Dark Elves were expelled from Noscent, even the most hostile races wouldn¡¯t rashly kill important Dark Elves. Even the nobility didn¡¯t have to worry about dying inexplicably.


    Because no matter what method they used, as long as the Dark Elves used the Life Pattern Crystal, they would be able to see a Dark Elf¡¯s final moments, and who dealt the blow that caused it.


    In the past, a Heaven Rank Beastman had secretly killed a noble Dark Elf. He thought that everything had been wless, even using a Magic Tool to disguise his appearance. But unfortunately, he was still exposed by the Life Pattern Crystal.


    After being suddenly ambushed by a dozen Dark Elven experts, he discovered that his scheme had failed, and he died a sullen death.


    Because of this, Dark Elves hadn¡¯t been assassinated in a long time. Except for idental deaths, they would only die in wars.


    As the race developed, the Life Pattern Crystal became the Dark Elves¡¯ lifeline. How could there be a problem with it?


    If there was something wrong with the Life Pattern Crystal, all the Dark Elves could be considered crippled. How could they remain standing there?

 Chapter 684 - Secret

    <h4>Chapter 684: Secret</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun was shocked. If the Life Pattern Crystal was gone, then the Dark Elves would likely be on the road to going extinct!


    And this wouldn¡¯t just be a loss of forces, but a true extinction. All living Dark Elves relying on the Life Pattern Crystal would die one after the other.


    There would no longer be a Dark Elven Race in his world!


    Lin Yun was surprised... If something as important as the Life Pattern Crystal couldn¡¯t be used, how could these people worry about other things?


    Puzzled and doubtful, Lin Yun frowned and asked, ¡°Howe you can¡¯t use the Life Pattern Crystal? If you can¡¯t use it, wouldn¡¯t the Dark Elven Race be extinct?¡±


    The 3rd Elder sneered, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. We originally only suspected you to be plotting against our Dark Elven n, but I didn¡¯t think you would know about the Life Pattern Crystal too. Say, where did you get the information? And what¡¯s your plot?¡±


    The 5th Elder added, ¡°Catch him first, this damned outsider is definitely a spy, the issue with the Life Pattern Crystal must be rted to him! Capture him so we can interrogate him and get the answers to our questions.¡±


    Even the 2nd Elder frowned as he said, ¡°This is our n¡¯s greatest secret, I can¡¯t tell you.¡±


    Jers was gnashing his teeth on the side. He was going to capture that damn outsider, but who knew where he got the information about the Life Pattern Crystal!?


    ¡®Damnit, what does this outsider not know? He definitely is plotting against us, we have to capture him... No, we have to kill him! That guy is too hateful, he wanted to kill mest time. Wait until I grab you, I¡¯ll have my father execute you immediately!¡¯


    Jers loudly shouted, ¡°Capture him! This outsider is definitely a spy, he already leaked the secrets of our n, he must be a spy! If we don¡¯t interrogate him and learn what they¡¯re plotting, our n will be in danger!¡±


    While Jers loudly shouted, a few Elders and several Deacons remained hesitant. Usually, they only needed to watch the Life Pattern Crystal to know the truth, but they didn¡¯t have this method now. They could only guess and capture someone, but it really was unusual.


    But the 3rd Elder, 5th Elder, and the majority of the Deacons approved of the n to catch Lin Yun and interrogate him. After all, even within the n, not many knew of what happened to the Life Pattern Crystal.


    The Elders discussed in a low voice, while Jers kept fanning the mes.


    After a while, the oue of the discussion came out. To be safe, they would capture the outsiders first.


    The icy face of the 3rd Elder was filled with malice, and the 5th Elder kept sneering while looking at Lin Yun, thinking him a sheep waiting to be ughtered. Elsa was worrying, but she could only helplessly stand there. The expression of the 4th Elder, who supported Elsa, wasn¡¯t very good.


    As for the 2nd Elder, he frowned as he told Lin Yun, ¡°You are the biggest suspect in the recent events. In order to ensure the safety of the n, we can only detain you first. We will give you an exnation once we¡¯ve investigated the matter.¡±


    Jers looked pleased with himself as he rushed to the front, protected by a pair of Dark Elven Guards. His magic patterns shining all over, as he sneered at Lin Yun.


    ¡®Damned Outsider, now it is time to capture you. Go ahead and resist, I¡¯ll instantly kill you! Even if you don¡¯t, I have plenty of ways to make you taste pain. When the timees, you¡¯ll beg me to kill you.¡¯


    Jers proudly walked towards Lin Yun, ready to strike a killing blow at any time.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t even seem to notice as he lowered his head, frowning.


    After a bit, he suddenly said, ¡°A century?¡±


    Jers was stunned, ¡°What a mess! Let me tell you, no matter what you say today, nothing shall change your fate!¡±


    Lin Yun nced at the few Elders, and as expected, their expressions changed, as if they thought of something bad.


    The 4th Elder waved her hand to stop the guards from approaching as she loudly asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Lin Yun conscientiously rified, ¡°I meant, has it already been a hundred years since the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s Magic Tool Incarnation disappeared?¡±


    ¡°How do you know!?¡±


    The always calm and collected 2nd Elder let out a shriek. His shock was clear from his tone, and he was clearly rmed.


    The 3rd Elder¡¯s expression had also changed. He was ring at Lin Yun with red eyes, hissing, ¡°Exin! How do you know!?¡±


    The 5th Elder shouted, startled, ¡°Guards! Guards! Capture him, quick! Capture that damned spy! It¡¯s him! It¡¯s definitely him! He is the culprit, that damned outsider!¡±


    After those words, the 3rd and the 5th Elder simultaneously attacked, surrounding Lin Yun at the same time. Arge amount of mana rushed forth, causing gales, as the two looked at Lin Yun as if he had personally killed their parents.


    ¡°Exin how you know!¡±


    ¡°Damned outsider, speak or die now!¡±


    Even the 4th Elder, who was always in favor of Elsa, looked at Lin Yun differently now, but she was still staring at Lin Yun, hoping he would exin.


    Everyone was stunned, and some Dark Elves who just learnt that the Magic Tool Incarnation of the Life Pattern Crystal had been missing for a hundred years almost copsed on the spot.


    Many Dark Elven Guards, those Dark Elves with the most resolute willpower, went limp on the ground, sobbing in despair.


    The 2nd Elder kept staring at Lin Yun. This was a secret only known to the Elders, so how could this outsider know? How could he understand so clearly?


    ¡®What should I do? Damnit, what else does he know?¡¯


    ¡°Capture him! Interrogate him, he definitely knows the cause!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over, we are done for! The Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s Incarnation left! We are doomed...¡±


    ¡°The n has no future, everyone is doomed...¡±


    ¡°The fate of the Dark Elven Race is inevitable...¡±


    ¡°I knew it, I knew it, how could my son die prematurely so easily...¡±


    ...


    The scene became chaotic, and arge number of Dark Elves copsed after hearing that news. Some became crazy, some kept crying.


    At that time, Lin Yun looked at the few Elders that were ring daggers at him and kindly reminded them.


    ¡°It¡¯s already been a century, ah. After another twenty years, if the Life Pattern Crystal still doesn¡¯t regain its Incarnation, the Dark Elven Race should be slowly going extinct, right?¡±


    These words were like a final blow. The Elders were cautiously looking at Lin Yun, as this was far from what a spy could learn.


    The Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s Incarnation having disappeared for a century was something only the five Elders and the Empress knew. No one else could know about it. And the Empress had been out of the n for a long time, secretly seeking the Incarnation of the Life Pattern Crystal.


    Among everyone present, only the 2nd Elder knew about the remaining twenty-year time limit. This was also the reason that the Great Elder entered the Lightless Dreand. He was risking everything to try and break through to the Heaven realm. At that time, it would be a bit easier to search for the Incarnation.


    Lin Yun saw the 2nd Elder¡¯s expression change and added one sentence, ¡°Don¡¯t regretter if you aren¡¯t willing to talk about it now.¡±


    The 3rd Elder disapprovingly sneered, ¡°Outsider, this is your final chance. Let yourself be detained, or don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡±


    Lin Yun ignored the 3rd Elder and looked at the 2nd Elder.


    The 2nd Elder¡¯s face was solemn as he berated, ¡°3rd Elder, please stay silent.¡±


    When the others saw the attitude of the 2nd Elder, they felt quite surprised. The ordinarily gentle and quiet 2nd Elder actually rebuked the 3rd Elder. Didn¡¯t that mean that the outsider was right?


    Sure enough, the 2nd Elder¡¯s face was full of grief as he waved his hand to make the surrounding Dark Elves scatter, before telling the other three Elders, ¡°He is right, this is something the Great Elder told me before entering his slumber.¡±


    This time, even the faithful follower of the 3rd Elder, the 5th Elder, had a change in expression, his mana slowly scattering as he looked at Lin Yun a bit more gently.


    The 3rd Elder still wanted to say something, but he was silenced by the 2nd Elder¡¯s re.


    After a while, the 2nd Elder started speaking.


    ¡°A hundred years ago, on an ordinary night, no one knew why, but the Incarnation of the Life Pattern Crystal suddenly struggled free of the bindings of the Life Pattern Crystal, transformed into a light, and flew away.


    ¡°After so many peaceful years, no one expected such an oue. In a mere few seconds, the Incarnation disappeared, and no one knew where it went.


    ¡°From that point on, the Life Pattern Crystal dimmed and could no longer be used. Some changes also started appearing within the n, and misfortune kept baring its nasty fangs. The number of infants dying prematurely increased, and many Dark Elves are already unable to giving birth. Many of the newborns are also catching strange illnesses.


    ¡°The magic beasts tamed by the n are decreasing, and the nts and trees also asionally are seeing a drop in yield or getting devastated by disasters. All kinds of cmities started appearing. For the past hundred years, children can no longer grow healthily, and even if a child managed to grow, their talent wouldn¡¯t be very good.


    ¡°Even in the past few years, the Dark Elves that reached adulthood started having all kinds of problems, and the number of deaths greatly increased. Not only did the number of Dark Elves fail to grow in this century, but it even decreased a bit...¡±

 Chapter 685 - No One Can Save You

    <h4>Chapter 685: No One Can Save You</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Moreover, the bad luck is getting worse. The Great Elder spected that in twenty years, an unprecedented catastrophe will happen...¡± The 2nd Elder had a pained expression as he exined all this, while the others¡¯ faces didn¡¯t look good.


    Based on the current progress, in twenty years, the entire Dark Elven Race would lose the ability to reproduce, and eventually, only adults would remain. They would be thest Dark Elves, and once they died, the Dark Elven Race would be extinct.


    Hearing the 2nd Elder¡¯s words, Lin Yun inwardly nodded. ¡®Sure enough, it was that!¡¯


    There would be an Archmage called Chris Queen in the future. He once went to the Raging me ne and ended up leaving it with a strange True Spirit Magic Tool.


    In those days, Chris was only an ordinary mage without background, not even possessing a True Spirit Magic Tool. He was only a 5th Rank Archmage when he entered the Raging me ne, and the most powerful Magic Tool in his hands was a Spiritual level Staff, which wasn¡¯t particrly powerful.


    Without a background, he had no resources, and his path was bumpy. And it could be said that he¡¯d reached the end of his path after bing a 5th rank Archmage, because even if his talent wasn¡¯t bad, he had no means to fight over resources.


    When ruins were discovered, he could only fight over items with Archmages of the same rank, but he ended up wasting over a hundred years stuck at the 5th Rank.


    He didn¡¯t have enough money to pay for the fees to gain ess to the magic books of the major forces, and he didn¡¯t have anything valuable enough to trade.


    Nothing changed until Chris turned his sights to the Raging me ne.


    After returning to Noscent, Chris immediately joined a ruins excavation. There were several 8th Rank Archmages in that excavation, which was naturally very dangerous for a 5th Rank Archmage without background, and he might not get any valuable rewards. It might have been better for him to search on his own.


    After the start of the exploration, Chris kept doing the most dangerous exploration assignments and gained considerable rewards, which ended up with him being pressured by the leader of the three 8th Rank Archmages and losing any rights to the rewards he had gotten. The leader even wanted to kill him after Chris argued back.


    At that time, Chris took out a strange Magic Tool. What was so strange about it was the Incarnation... It could actually summon the ghosts of the Dark Elves.


    It had been countless years since the Dark Elves disappeared from the face of Noscent. After having disappeared for so many years, few people actually knew how to fight the Dark Elves, so the result of the fight went without saying. The three 8th Rank Archmages were quickly dispatched by the souls of three 7th Rank Dark Elves.


    In an instant, a dozen instant High Tier Spells overwhelmed the three 8th Rank Archmages, not giving them any time to react.


    Chris ended up hogging the rewards from the entire trip. After that, he relied on this strange Magic Tool to explore countless ruins and amass more benefits and loot.


    He relied on those Dark Elf Souls to deal with all kinds of danger, and after getting enough resources, Chris started advancing at a rapid pace, sessfully reaching the Heaven Rank after over a hundred years.


    Even after reaching the Heaven Rank, Chris still used that monstrous Magic Tool to keep excavating all kinds of ruins to continue to grow in power.


    It was recorded that Chris got his hands on many True Spirit Magic Tools, but the most important one was always that strange True Spirit Magic Tool that could summon Dark Elves. This was something rare in Noscent¡¯s history.


    But when Lin Yun was studying the Dark Elven Race, he found something wrong about this Magic Tool Incarnation. It was safe to say that this strange and powerful Magic Tool Incarnation should be recorded in history, but there was no record of it.


    Up until Chris¡¯ appearance.


    It seemed that this Magic Tool had suddenly appeared out of nowhere.


    The only thing that Magic Tool Incarnation could summon were the souls of Dark Elves.


    Thus, Lin Yun guessed that this Magic Tool Incarnation was the Incarnation of the Life Pattern Crystal!


    Because of the Dark Elves¡¯ nature, their life and power came from the Life Pattern Crystal and their souls simply couldn¡¯t be summoned by a Necromancer.


    Only the Life Pattern Crystal could do so, as its Incarnation was the only thing capable of this feat.


    And he had guessed correctly. The Dark Elven n had lost the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s Incarnation!


    If history developed normally, this Dark Elven n would slowly fade away, and Elsa, this Dark Elf with the Sky Bloodline, could only wither, not being given the opportunity to bloom.


    Lin Yun started pondering after hearing the 2nd Elder¡¯s words. If that really was the case, he could only think of one method.


    After contemting for a bit, Lin Yun looked at the 2nd Elder.


    ¡°I can try to help you retrieve the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s Incarnation, but I have one condition.¡±


    ¡°You are delusional!¡± Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, the 3rd Elder flew into a rage, clenching his fists as he resolutely red at Lin Yun. ¡°Damned Outsider! It¡¯s your scheme, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s definitely your plot! I don¡¯t know where you got that information, but since you refuse to talk, I¡¯ll capture you first and get the truth out of you!


    ¡°A scheme! This is definitely a scheme! You must be the one behind those matters, and now you want to find a way out? How could it be so easy! Hell, no one can save you today...¡±


    The 3rd Elder could no longer maintain his veneer of righteousness, because Lin Yun¡¯s words showed that he understood every detail, making it doubtful that he would be the culprit of the recent actions.


    Let alone the fact that there was no proof, even if there was proof that Lin Yun was targeting the Dark Elven n, they wouldn¡¯t be able to act against him.


    The fate of their entire Race was most important. Anything that couldn¡¯tpare to the destruction of the Dark Elves had to be put aside.


    The 3rd Elder shouted hysterically as he was about to kill Lin Yun to silence him.


    The 4th Elder silently stood near him, mana fluctuations rising from her body as she got into a stance. If the 3rd Elder dared to make a move, the 4th Elder would unhesitantly attack.


    Lin Yun stood there, sneering at the 3rd Elder. He didn¡¯t even rouse his mana, as he wasn¡¯t afraid of the 3rd Elder attacking him.


    Sure enough, just as the 3rd Elder was about to run amok, the 2nd Elder berated him. ¡°3rd Elder, do you understand what you are trying to do?¡±


    At this time, the 3rd Elder seemed to suddenly wake up. He looked at his surroundings and noticed that it wasn¡¯t just the 2nd Elder. The 4th Elder was also coldly looking at him. Even the 5th Elder was frowning. The Deacons¡¯ expressions weren¡¯t good either.


    The 3rd Elder¡¯s mind froze, unwillingness shing in his eyes.


    ¡®It¡¯s over, I can¡¯t deal with that outsider anymore. These damned guys are opposing me for the sake of that outsider. With the Great Elder missing, even the 2nd Elder, that guy who is always neutral and is only good at smoothing things over, is unyieldingly supporting that outsider...¡¯


    ¡°The background of that outsider is unknown. Only after his appearance did our tribe suffer such great losses. He knows so many of our secrets, so he must be scheming against us! He even knows the location of the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s Incarnation! We will definitely be able to find the Incarnation as long as we interrogate him andsh his soul...¡±


    The 3rd Elder gritted his teeth and struggled one more time, but Lin Yun only sneered and remained silent.


    The 4th Elder took the initiative and said, ¡°3rd Elder, you have been trying hard to eliminate these outsiders recently, haven¡¯t you? Everyone clearly understands that you want to capture Mafa Merlin because of your son¡¯s conflict with him. Can¡¯t you see the current situation? The n has no future, yet you still care about your son¡¯s grudge?¡±


    The 3rd Elder¡¯s face turned red as he red at the 4th Elder. But before he could say anything, the 2nd Elder interrupted, ¡°3rd Elder, you must understand. The Empress has left for so many years, searching tirelessly without having found the Incarnation. In just a short while, the n¡¯s future will bepletely ruined. Mafa Merlin is our greatest hope. I don¡¯t care how he knows about this, but he might understand more than us and might have a bigger chance at finding the Incarnation. Your son¡¯s personal grievances have to be put aside!¡±


    No one could refute the 2nd Elder¡¯s words. He had the greatest authority with the Great Elder being unable to participate. Even the 5th Elder remained silent at this moment, agreeing with the 2nd Elder.


    Even the Deacons supporting the 3rd Elder remained silent, as no one dared to speak. Even if they were dissatisfied, they all understood the seriousness of the matter. They had suffered for so many years, even their offspring were suffering.


    The face of the previously jubnt Jers waspletely red, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Even if he didn¡¯t say anything, the people in his surroundings slowly moved away, acting as if they didn¡¯t know him.


    The 3rd Elder had a gloomy expression as he fiercely red at Lin Yun.

 Chapter 686 - Searching for the Incarnation

    <h4>Chapter 686: Searching for the Incarnation</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The 4th Elder frowned, berating, ¡°3rd Elder, you really want our race¡¯s future to be ruined by your hands? Do you want to be the sinner of our race?¡±


    The 3rd Elder waved his arm before furiously leaving, with Jers cautiously following behind him.


    The 2nd Elder felt better when the 3rd Elder finally left, and he sighed in relief before turning with a smile.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, we were wrong, there was some misunderstanding... Please don¡¯t mind it. Er, about the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s Incarnation...¡±


    Lin Yun nodded. ¡°I can give it a shot, but I can¡¯t guarantee a 100% chance of sess.¡±


    The 2nd Elder rejoiced immediately and waved his arm. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine, we understand. If you can find the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s Incarnation, you¡¯ll be the staunchest ally of the Dark Elven Race. As long as it¡¯s not something that might lead to the destruction of the Dark Elves, we can help you with anything...¡±


    Even Elsa was looking at the 2nd Elder with amazement as he said that. That ¡°ally¡± wasn¡¯t just a random title. It could be said that the staunchest ally, as an ally, would need to undertake great risks.


    Such allies could ask Dark Elves for assistance, and as long as it didn¡¯t lead to the destruction of the Dark Elves, the Dark Elven n definitely couldn¡¯t refuse. Even if it meant requesting the n¡¯s most powerful army to start a war, the n still wouldn¡¯t be able to refuse.


    Elsa was a bit worried. This condition was very good, but it was surely a huge risk for the Dark Elves. If not managed properly, they would incur a huge loss, and it might not be just once or twice. This condition wouldn¡¯t appear unless the n was in immediate peril...


    The 2nd Elder was full of confidence. This was already the condition closest to their bottom line, and he didn¡¯t believe that Lin Yun would refuse.


    But unexpectedly, Lin Yun shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need allies. If I find the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s Incarnation, I only need the Dark Elves to lend me a path.¡±


    The 2nd Elder froze, before exulting. The previous condition was their absolute bottom line, as the Dark Elves had never given such conditions before. Yet that Mafa Merlin didn¡¯t want those conditions and just wanted to borrow a path?


    This was simply amazing!


    ¡°Okay! There is no problem. As long as you can find the Incarnation, we will do as you asked!¡±


    The 2nd Elder couldn¡¯t help smiling widely as he consented to Lin Yun¡¯s request, not even asking what path Lin Yun wanted to borrow.


    Lin Yun smiled but didn¡¯t exin.


    Aftering to the God Nation, Lin Yun had discovered that this ce was far more troublesome than he had expected. The God Nation was toorge, and there were too manyyers. Especially after reaching the treetop, everyyer was like an independent world. Without a path, it was almost impossible to reach the top of the Wisdom Tree.


    Who knew how much time it would take if he searched by himself? And he could end up stumbling into especially dangerous areas. The Dark Elven n should have a path leading to the peak of the Wisdom Tree.


    And it was clear that the Dark Elves wouldn¡¯t lend that path easily. These days, Lin Yun had been thinking about how he could find this path.


    But a way appeared before him. If he helped the Dark Elves find their Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s Incarnation, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about Dark Elves not lending their path.


    Lin Yun led his own people, as well as Elsa, out of the Dark Elven n. Except for the 3rd Elder, everyone was full of hope.


    Only the 3rd Elder remained aloof, gloomily looking at Lin Yun from a distance, stamping his feet hatefully.


    As they left, Lin Yun asked Elsa, ¡°Is there a ce in the surroundings where a type of seven-colored flowers grows, and with a kind of seven-colored butterfly that can make honey?¡±


    Elsa immediately nodded. ¡°There is such a ce, it¡¯s very remote.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go there first.¡±


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t exin why, and Elsa also didn¡¯t ask. After taking the small paths that Elsa led them along, Lin Yun saw the environment before his eyes and nodded.


    After Chris became a powerful Heaven Mage, he naturally mentioned the ce where he obtained the Magic Tool Incarnation. The start of the notes mentioned a nectar-making seven-colored butterfly in a forest of seven-colored flowers.


    After entering that forest, they walked the same path that Chris had walked, and Chris had recorded the rest of the route.


    It looked like Chris was a member of the treasure hunters that explored the God Nation at the time. After many years of excavating, countless mages had suddenly risen because of the benefits they had obtained in the God Nation. But many mages wouldn¡¯t mention that they had been to Constance¡¯s God Nation.


    Because there weren¡¯t many valuable things left after the excavations from the major forces, and the people that cameter were unable to mingle with them, they could only try their luck on their own.


    The God Nation was a very dangerous ce for those without knowledge of it. They could enter a special ce and die, and the probability of getting rewards was very low, while the chance of encountering danger was very high. Only those without future prospects would risk their lives.


    Chris didn¡¯t write about that. He was like most of the mages without background. However, he clearly recorded the surroundings.


    Lin Yun took a look around and confirmed that the branch of the Wisdom Tree forking into eighteen branches was truly above his head, just as it had been written. This was the ce described by Chris.


    After confirming the environment, Lin Yun had a lot more confidence. The Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s Incarnation wouldn¡¯t casually change location after escaping.


    Especially since Chris had recorded that the Incarnation had been living in the depths of the forest and had constructed its own hidden realm, which it hadn¡¯t left for a very long time.


    Lin Yun remained focused, not saying anything, continuously adjusting his route to walk the same path Chris had taken.


    He didn¡¯t walk long in the gloomy forest before his expression changed. His Magic Array had suddenly caught a faint mana fluctuation.


    Lin Yun then raised his Draconic Staff, hurriedly chanting an incantation.


    In a split second, an Askrim Gate that was over five meters tall appeared in front of everyone.


    Just as thisrge ice gate appeared, the light of a Fireball lit the surroundings as it fell onto the Askrim Gate.


    The Fireball exploded, causingva and mes to sputter about. Some of theva fell sprayed onto the surrounding trees and caused a lot of scorch marks to appear on them.


    The extremely high temperature made the areas hit by the sputteringva instantly turn to coal, not even igniting. Two to three secondster, the trees seemed to spontaneouslybust, instantly wrapping what was left of the trees in mes.


    The dim forest suddenly became bright, and the front also turned into a sea of fire.


    The sudden changes startled everyone. Enderfa eximed in rm, ¡°Ambush? Dark Elves?¡±


    They all had terrible expressions. People concealed in the darkness, unable to be found... Only the Dark Elves were capable of that in this area. And with the conflict with the 3rd Elder, everyone thought of him as the first culprit.


    Lin Yun frowned, but didn¡¯t say anything. He instantly used Detect Life, followed by Detect Undead.


    Sure enough, the effect of the detection spells only recognized the seven-colored butterflies as living beings and didn¡¯t detect any Undead.


    Lin Yun raised his Draconic Staff and cast a Fire Rain. A rain of mes lit up the area in front of them, the mana fluctuations surging like a tide.


    Enderfa controlled the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, ready to cast a flood of spells. Xiuban grimaced as he held Carnage, and a cold aura was surging around Reina.


    Zeuss, who had recovered to the point of being a 1st Rank Archmage, was nervously grasping his staff.


    Even Elsa was frowning because even she wasn¡¯t able to react to that ambush.


    Lin Yun released somerge-scale spells, and after a few seconds, mana fluctuations surged from the ground as a Dark Elf shot out of the ground.


    That Dark Elf was wearing a dpidated robe and had an empty gaze. It was expressionlessly looking at Lin Yun¡¯s group while its hands were moving, and a pitch-ck vortex appeared above its head.


    Suddenly, countless ck arrows burst out of the vortex, turning into a vast rain of arrows that fell towards Lin Yun¡¯s group.


    The ck arrows came out of nowhere, making no sound as they flew between the trees. But whenever they created a hole in a tree, some fierce corrosion could be seen from the edges of the hole as it widened from the sides being melted.


    A huge tree was pierced by a thumb-sized arrow, but after a few seconds, it turned into a gaping, two-meter hole letting out a pungent smell. And after some time, the tree loudly copsed.


    Elsa looked at the scene in horror and shouted, ¡°Corrosive Arrow Rain! Dodge!¡±


    But Lin Yun only frowned before raising his Draconic Staff, causing a vortex of mes to appear in front of him, spurting countless ming arrow. Each of them collided with the corrosive arrows.


    Melting sounds echoed in the air, but not one arrow arrived within ten meters of the group.


    Enderfa controlled the Ten Thousand Wheel to slowly rotate, and arge amount of ice and fire spells intertwined, turning into a blue and red vortex. The fierce spell collision made the spells even more berserk, instantly submerging that Dark Elf.

 Chapter 687 - Nolan

    <h4>Chapter 687: Nn</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The berserk flood of spells collided with the defensive shield, but it only took a second for that Dark Elf¡¯s body to be submerged.


    No scream, no pain... By the time the spells dissipated, only the smoldering trees remained in the forest. That Dark Elf could no longer be found.


    Elsa foolishly looked at Lin Yun, her body still in the position of getting ready to dodge. But she hadn¡¯t expected that Lin Yun¡¯s group would annihte their enemy so easily.


    Corrosive Arrow Rain was a 4th Tier Spell, and that one had been an Ultimate Spell. Its power had been raised to its limits and could even corrode magic shields, creating huge holes in them.


    And it wasn¡¯t just one or two arrows, it was an endless rain!


    How could a simple Fire Arrow block a Corrosive Arrow? This was impossible.


    Lin Yun saw Elsa staring nkly and asked, ¡°You know that Soul?¡±


    ¡°What? Soul? You mean that was a soul?¡± Elsa was greatly rmed.


    That Dark Elf didn¡¯t look like a Soul, it looked like he had a body.


    Lin Yun nodded. ¡°It¡¯s really a Soul, but it doesn¡¯t look like it. Apart from a Soul, nothing could get so close without being discovered.¡±


    That Soul was truly different. It wasn¡¯t a living being, but at the same time, it wasn¡¯t Undead. It¡¯s body didn¡¯t have death aura. Besides having no physical body, it could be treated like a living person, but it still had the distinctive characteristics of Souls.


    Without a physical body, its ability to hide was maximized. As long as it didn¡¯t use spells, even Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t be able to detect it within a hundred meters.


    Elsa hesitated before talking about that Soul. ¡°I do know that Soul. I saw him when I was small. He was a 7th Rank Archmage back then and was a Captain of an army. But during a hunt, he encountered a level 38 Poison Forest Python and died in battle. He was most proficient in dark magic during his life and had upgraded his 4th Tier Corrosive Arrow Rain to an ultimate magic pattern...¡±


    Lin Yun frowned after Elsa finished her words, warning everyone in a deep voice, ¡°Careful.¡±


    Although he had known earlier that these Dark Elven Souls were very powerful, even stronger than living Dark Elves, Lin Yun didn¡¯t expect these Dark Elven Souls to actually be so secretive.


    They had ghostly bodies, but they couldn¡¯t be detected by Detect Undead, and with the Dark Elves¡¯ instant cast magic patterns, their sneak attacks were simply a nightmare for their enemies.


    No one could discover them before being ambushed, which felt terrible.


    The group raised defensive shields, slowly moving forward through the forest. Lin Yun even summoned ten me Elementals and scattered them as pathfinders.


    Sure enough, less than a kilometer away, everyone felt a mana fluctuation rushing over to them.


    A dozen huge boulders fell down like rain, the dark brown rocks flickered with luster. They could see with one nce that these rocks were very dense and that they weighed over a few tons.


    The ancient trees weren¡¯t even able to slow the rocks, shattering in an instant.


    Heavy pressure fell down on their heads. Lin Yun cast a dozen Mana Hands, the mostmon spell, a Low Tier Spell which could only be used for basic interaction. But in Lin Yun¡¯s hands, they were over a meter wide.


    The dozen hands instantly appeared on the side of the rocks, seemingly lightly pushing them to the side. The Mana Hands were crushed, but they had managed to alter the trajectory of the rocks.


    Loud rumbles echoed as several ancient trees that had been growing for millennia were crushed by the rocks, instantly turning into a pile of fragments. Even the earth below was cracking open.


    Enderfa looked at the scene, his three faces distorting. He had been in the path of a boulder. If its path hadn¡¯t been altered, the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel would have been damaged.


    ¡°Damnit, Ultimate Spell Rock Fall! And those are Dark Steel Rocks!¡±


    An ordinary Rock Fall was only a 4th Tier Spell, and as theprehension towards the spell increased, the material of the rock would change. Dark Steel Rock was a kind of rock that was denser than steel. Those hunks of Dark Steel Rock weighed at least ten tons. A dozen of them falling together would even crush a Dragon into meat paste!


    Moreover, an Ultimate Rock Fall would normally make at most two to three rocks fall.


    Elsa was pale. Had Lin Yun not reacted, a few of them would have been crushed to death. Magic shields were no different from paper in front of this spell, and their bodies couldn¡¯t resist the power of a Dark Steel Rock.


    ¡°Nn, it¡¯s Nn! Everyone be careful! It¡¯s definitely Nn¡¯s Soul! She was the only Dark Elf in history able to transform an Earth-attributed Spell into an ultimate magic pattern! Besides Rock Fall, there is also Earth Spike Storm,¡± Elsa anxiously yelled, but she wasn¡¯t fast enough, as mana fluctuations suddenly spread through the floor.


    Lin Yun remained calm, as the mana surged, his Magic Array instantly catching the origin of mana. Mana surged out of his body and he rose up, flying towards another side. He pointed his Draconic Staff in midair, and three blue mes fell out of it.


    The three blue mes, over two meters in diameter, fell towards a certain location in a triangr pattern. A loud explosion echoed, and they could faintly see a Dark Elven silhouette slowly dissipating from within the blue mes.


    And on the ground, Enderfa used a group Levitation when he sensed the surge of mana. Even the alchemy puppet was hovering in the air as if it weighed nothing.


    The next moment, two-meter-long Earth Spikes frantically emerged. The stabbing sound was endless as countless Earth Spikes were piercing their way out of the ground in a deafening manner.


    In an instant, a huge area turned into the back of a hedgehog, covered in sharp Earth Spikes.


    Lin Yun slowly fell down from the sky, clearly not happy with the situation.


    Zeuss was grasping his staff, extremely pale. He had been unable to detect the Ultimate Spell until it was cast. There was nothing worse than this.


    With his strength, apart from using the Crystal Scale as a defense, he couldn¡¯t do anything to resist. He couldn¡¯t help being jealous and envious of the Dark Elves¡¯ innate gift. They could even instantaneously use Ultimate Spells for sneak attacks, this was too much of a cheat.


    ¡®If I had known earlier, I would have never entered this God Nation. Nothing is more important than one¡¯s own life. I barely managed to recover to the Archmage realm, my soul won¡¯t be able to rest in peace if I die now.


    ¡®But Merlin is truly getting stronger, his reaction speed is also very fast, he was fast enough to forcibly interrupt an Instant Spell. This is too frightening. How did he manage to do so? He discovered that Soul the moment it prepared to cast, and he also forcibly killed an opponent with Instant Spells, not giving any time to let the power emerge.¡¯


    Zeuss wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. It was fortunate that Merlin was there. Otherwise, that Earth Spike Storm would have erupted on them, and he would have been the first to die.


    ¡®Damnit, isn¡¯t Earth Spike Storm the hardest earth spell to master? This isn¡¯t logical, how could a Dark Elf master an earth-based Ultimate Spell...¡¯


    Everyone was shocked. After a while, Elsa continued, ¡°Nn was an 8th Rank Archmage during her life. In the entire n... No, in the entire race¡¯s history, she was the most outstanding Dark Elf at using Earth Magic. If Earth-attributed spells weren¡¯t suppressed in the God Nation, she might have advanced to the Heaven Rank. Unfortunately, she lost her life in a conflict with Ash Beastmen...¡±


    Lin Yun frowned slightly. Apparently, Chris¡¯ notes were quite reliable. They hadn¡¯t been in this forest for long, yet they had already been ambushed by two Dark Elven Souls. There was a high chance the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s Incarnation was there.


    After thinking about it, Lin Yun turned towards Elsa. ¡°Have you been there before?¡±


    Elsa shook her head. ¡°There is no prey in this forest, and there are very few edible things. Our n¡¯s tracks stop at the outer region of the seven-colored flowers. There are many dangerous areas in the God Nation, and there is no way anyone woulde to such a worthless area...¡±


    Lin Yun nodded, and remained silent. Everyone kept following Lin Yun through the depths of the forest.


    They suffered sporadic ambushes on the way, and the frequency kept increasing, but Lin Yun always discovered them ahead of time and annihted those Souls.


    They finally reached the deepest part of the forest, and the area was a lot quieter. There was no sound there, only a strange atmosphere.


    Xiuban¡¯s vigorous heartbeats could be clearly heard by everyone, and even breathing sounds echoed loudly like thunder.


    ¡°Strange...¡±


    Lin Yun soft words made the few people next to him cover their ears. Xiuban showed a painful expression, and Carnage fell to the ground as he painfully called out, ¡°Sir Merlin, please speak a bit softer...¡±


    Zeuss¡¯ face distorted and he let a painful groan. ¡°Merlin, please whisper, I feel as if I¡¯m going deaf...¡±


    But Xiuban and Zeuss¡¯ voices echoed in the others¡¯ ears like continuous, thunderous explosions.

 Chapter 688 - Silent Trap

    <h4>Chapter 688: Silent Trap</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Zeuss was the first one who couldn¡¯t bear with it. Xiuban¡¯s powerful voice made him feel as if a few dozen Dragons were angrily roaring in his head. It made him feel dizzy, with blood already seeping out of his ears and shes of light filling his sight.


    In less than two seconds, Zeuss was twitching on the ground while covering his ears, letting out a miserable scream.


    The others were also suffering. Elsa¡¯s pale skin had turned red, like a cooked prawn. She was crouching while blocking her ears, pain visible on her face.


    Even a Frost Dragon like Reina was frowning, shivering as she covered her ears.


    After Zeuss let out that scream, Xiuban also fell down, hammering his head with his hands. Blood flowed from his ears and his eyes were almost bursting...


    ¡°Don¡¯t shout, don¡¯t shout, I can¡¯t stand it, my head is about to explode...¡±


    Xiuban was madly rolling on the ground.


    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes were devoid of emotion, but his face was filled with pain as he also heard these thunderous explosions going off in his mind. He already couldn¡¯t actually hear any sound. All the sounds had been reced by thunder, and his vision was blurry, with shes of light and darkness.


    He couldn¡¯t control the mana within his body due to the ring noise. He painfully covered his ears and tried his best to control the berserk mana. He painfully chanted an incantation, spending no less than three seconds to sessfully use Silence Barrier.


    A two-meter-wide transparent barrier appeared around Lin Yun¡¯s body, instantly dissipating the echoing thunder.


    Zeuss¡¯ painful groans, Xiuban mad shouts, Reina muffled roars...


    Every sound had be extremely faint, reaching his ears like mumbles.


    Lin Yun¡¯splexion was extremely pale. He quickly brandished his Draconic Staff and cast Silence Barriers on everyone.


    One transparent membrane after another covered everyone, and they all gradually calmed down.


    Strands of smoke floated out of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, and Enderfa¡¯s shape could be seen once more, looking at the surroundings while floating towards Lin Yun.


    ¡°Hell, how could the voices be so loud? I was even unable to maintain my physical form, it felt like I was getting shaken to death!¡±


    Enderfa¡¯s three faces had a hint of rm. The sounds had been so intense that they almost dispersed his consciousness. It was obviously only sound, but it was unexpectedly powerful. Enderfa couldn¡¯t understand.


    Lin Yun¡¯s face remained calm as he softly said, ¡°Careful, Silence Barriers have to be constantly on. This ce is too strange.¡±


    But after saying those words, Lin Yun¡¯s expression suddenly changed as he noticed something. After using Silence Barrier, he could hear everyone¡¯s voices, but a voice seemed to be emitted from the edge of the area.


    Although Silence Barrier was a Low Tier Spell that was usually only put to use during a mage¡¯s meditation to block all noise, in Lin Yun¡¯s hands, as long as it wasn¡¯t arge-scale taboo spell, no sound should be heard from outside the Silence Barrier!


    The world outside the Silence Barrier should bepletely silent to them. But now, it only seemed to be counteracting that strange effect!


    It didn¡¯t seem to be an illusion... There really had been a loud sound pouring into everyone¡¯s ears.


    Everyone scattered, maintaining a battle formation, but they didn¡¯t discover any enemies. After recovering, Elsa seemed to recall something and she became deathly pale.


    ¡°It¡¯s over... We met him... I didn¡¯t expect his Soul to actually be here...¡±


    The pale Elsa was shivering.


    ¡°Is it a spell cast by someone? Do you know who?¡± Lin Yun quickly asked with a serious expression.


    It would be fine if it was just a special trait of that location, but it would be troublesome if someone deliberately arranged a trap.


    Elsa bitterly smiled, despair on her face. ¡°A few hundred years ago, he had advanced to the 9th Rank of the Archmage realm before being 600 years old, but he was publicly considered to be our most talented Dark Elf. After advancing to the 9th Rank, the hostile Ash Beastman Tribe became less conspicuous and even gave us a lot of the hunting territory.


    ¡°When he was at the 8th rank, he fell into a trap arranged by the Ash Beastmen. A team of Ash Beastmen that consisted of eight 8th Rank Warlocks and a few dozen Demonic Warriors pursued him. However, he managed to turn the tables by leading the pursuers into a trap and getting out unharmed.


    ¡°And although his advancing speed wasn¡¯t fast, it was scarily stable. He advanced to the Archmage realm when he was 300, and he advanced another rank every 30 years after that, even advancing to the 9th Rank in this fashion. This terrified the other two ns of the God Nation. They were afraid that he would advance once more in thirty years and reach the Heaven realm. That was the most stable period for the Dark Elves. Even the powerful lifeforms within the God Nation didn¡¯t dare to approach the tribe...


    ¡°Up till now, the other two races still remember his title, the Elven Silent Wind, Wind Vossay... Unfortunately, ten years after advancing to the 9th Rank, he unexpectedly entered a taboo area full of hidden spatial cracks and was torn to pieces by those spatial cracks. But I hadn¡¯t expected his Soul to be here. This is a spell he created, Silent Trap. He should be appearing soon...¡±


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t feel much when he heard the first part. No matter how powerful that person was, he couldn¡¯t be more powerful than the Dark Elves that could release 8th Rank Ultimate Spells from ten thousand years ago.


    But when he heard that title and the name Silent Trap, Lin Yun reacted a bit.


    Because he had heard that name...


    In Chris¡¯ notes, he emphasized the name of one Soul in particr, and that was Wind Vossay!


    That level 38 Soul was the most powerful helper Chris had before he reached the Heaven Rank!


    The Silent Trap already represented Chris during his time!


    The Silent Trap was a variant of the Wind system. It was like a huge spiderwork, able to cover several kilometers. There was no wind there, because all the wind was used to absorb sound, and all sounds within several kilometers were absorbed.


    The Silent Trap¡¯s characteristic was that death-like silence and the absence of mana fluctuations!


    The essence of sound was a fluctuation, and even the silent mana fluctuations were being absorbed by the Silent Trap.


    Thus, after entering the Silent Trap, one wouldn¡¯t notice that they had already entered a spiderweb...


    To any creature that could detect sound, entering the Silent Trap was like being in a cave at the bottom of a pond. As the Silent Trap stored sounds, it would increase the sounds that they detected, making them thunderous and causing them to echo within their heads.


    Bing deaf was the most fortunate oue, as the loud sound could exceed the limits and turn the victim¡¯s brain into paste.


    After obtaining the Magic Tool Incarnation, Chris, with his frail strength, was eyed by malicious people. At that time, he was chased by a dozen 7th Rank Archmages and a few 8th Rank Archmages for his Magic Tool.


    But Chris had some experience, allowing him to notice ahead of time. He fled to a waterfall and summoned the Dark Elven Soul. That was the first time he summoned Wind Vossay.


    He originally prepared for an all-out battle, but something he never expected happened. Wind Vossay released a spell, and then, the sounds within a few kilometers disappeared.


    Even the waterfall¡¯s deafening roars disappeared.


    Chris, who had been panicking, hadn¡¯t noticed what it would do, up until a dayter, when the chasing Archmages reached the waterfall.


    In Chris¡¯ eyes, those Archmages were extremely powerful and had great backgrounds. They were stronger than him in any field. He was despairing when they arrived in front of the waterfall. He was preparing for an all-out battle, ready to suffer.


    But before Chris could order the Dark Elf Soul he had summoned to attack, these Archmages started screaming while covering their ears.


    In just moments, a 7th Rank Archmage started bleeding from his orifices, his body exploding like a balloon that had suddenly been pierced.


    In less than ten seconds, a dozen Archmages were turned into corpses, all with painful expressions.


    These mages¡¯ brains were turned to paste from the vibrations...


    The deafening sound of the waterfall had umted for an entire day before converging together, instantly exploding in their minds. Unless it was a monster whose mind was made of stone, no one could resist...


    As for those Archmages, without precautious, they couldn¡¯t block such a sneaky attack.


    Later, Chris discovered Wind Vossay¡¯s formidable power and had him act as his left and right arms. From that point on, he was always with him, and even the Mage Tower that Christer established was called the Silent Mage Tower.


    The defenses of the Magic Tower were in the hands of Wind Vossay. After researching the variant wind spell, the Silent Trap became the perfect defensive array, and several kilometers around the Silent Mage Tower remained in perpetual silence, where even the cries of birds couldn¡¯t be heard.

 Chapter 689 - What to Do

    <h4>Chapter 689: What to Do</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Continuously storing the power and sound from the wind to turn it into the nightmare of an invader...


    When the Silent Mage Tower was at its peak, no enemy under the Heaven Rank could survive more than three steps in the silent area, and even four Heaven Rank powerhouses had been killed by it!


    The Silent Trap was simr to other traps in the fact that it couldn¡¯t be moved and it even needed time to slowly strengthen. When Chriss relied on Wind Vossay, he had him remain by his side at all times...


    And besides his formidable trademark spell, Wind Vossay¡¯sprehension and usage of wind-attributed spells had already reached the pinnacle. Even Storm Elementals couldn¡¯tpare. He could use Wind Magic to develop several powerful variant spells.


    Later, although Wind Vossay¡¯s Soul was only at level 38, together with Chris, they killed a 9th Rank Archmage.


    Lin Yun was sweating. No wonder he felt strange, they had actually entered the Silent Trap...


    Fortunately, this forest was very quiet, even devoid of animals. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have had the opportunity to use a Silence Barrier.


    In a noisy environment, they wouldn¡¯t have needed to make a sound to activate the Silent Trap. A heartbeat would have been enough to activate it and instantly liquefy their brains.


    Now that the Silent Trap had been activated, Wind Vossay was almost certainly in the surroundings already, and wanting to escape would be very arduous. They had to be on guard.


    Lin Yun quickly told everyone about Wind Vossay, and they all started sweating, even the expressionless Reina.


    Even Dragons wouldn¡¯t be able to resist this kind of power.


    Everyone was d that the environment had been so peaceful.


    Enderfa¡¯s three faces had strange and fearful expressions, and he quickly cast a dozen Silence Barriers on himself. Xiuban paled and asked Lin Yun to add a few more on him, too.


    Even Elsa hadn¡¯t known that Wind Vossay¡¯s Silent Trap was so powerful because he had died a few years after creating that spell.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t even finish his words before a few ripples appeared in the surroundings. These ripples were extremely small, simr to the invisible movements of the air.


    Lin Yun summoned a me Elemental, but it couldn¡¯t even resist that ripple and was instantly cut into pieces.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression faintly changed, and he instantly shed a dozen meters away. His original location was seemingly cut down by a sharp weapon, leaving a four-meter-long rift behind...


    The most frightening part was the silence. The attack simply couldn¡¯t be heard!


    Reina cast an Ice Wall, but a thin and invisible thread touched the Ice Wall, leaving a long mark on it, and in less than a second, the Ice Wall was cut in two.


    Zeuss¡¯ Runic Shield didn¡¯t even have the most basic resistance, and it was instantly cut in two by that thread. If he hadn¡¯t rolled on the ground, he would have been sliced in two along with it...


    Even the puppet¡¯s body emitted arge number of sparks, barely managing to block.


    Enderfa¡¯s three faces were filled with a strange expression, shaking from fright.


    ¡°Damnit, it¡¯s actually a Sound Edge... And an Ultimate Sound Edge! Doesn¡¯t that spell require special innate talent? Isn¡¯t it something only the Wind Emperor could do?¡±


    The variant of the wind system had a spellparable to Dimensional Edge in terms of cutting ability, and it wasn¡¯t visible. There was only a faint mana fluctuation and an ear-piercing sound. But in this environment, Sound Edge was noiseless.


    After these Sound Edges appeared, more of them started appearing in all directions. A stream of Sound Edges fell down, slicing the surrounding trees into pieces.


    All the trees silently exploded, making everyone feel numb...


    Lin Yun¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat as he brandished his Draconic Staff, using arge-scale Sea of Fire three times in a row. That spell wasn¡¯t very lethal, but it could transform arge area into an ocean of mes.


    But that weak spell was critically important at this moment.


    The few hundred meters around them had turned into an ocean of mes, and the invisible Sound Edges were trackable within that ocean of mes.


    Everyone could see the huge, transparent Sound Edges passing through the mes as they rushed towards them, making the originally terrifying fight a bit more tolerable.


    But that was all...


    As time passed, the number of Sound Edges didn¡¯t decrease... Instead, it increased, and there was still no trace of Wind Vossay.


    Even Lin Yun¡¯s Magic Array couldn¡¯t find any trails. All fluctuations were be absorbed by the SIlent Trap, and as long as they weren¡¯t very close, the Mage Array would be simply unable to catch these fluctuations.


    Everyone managed to dodge the Sound Edges, but they had no way to counterattack.


    ¡°Merlin, don¡¯t you feel that the sounds are getting a bit louder?¡±


    Enderfa floated in front of Lin Yun, his voice sounding as if it wasing from very far away, carrying a strange worry.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression sank as he reacted. This really was the case.


    With the protection of the Silence Barrier, he could still hear the others, and the sound was increasing in volume.


    This showed that during the battle, the Silent Trap¡¯s power had substantially increased...


    They hadn¡¯t been able to hear anything during the fight, as all these sounds had been absorbed by the Silent Trap.


    If this went on, even if Wind Vossay¡¯s Sound Edges couldn¡¯t kill everyone, they would keep strengthening the Silent Trap, up until the Silence Barriers could no longer protect them and they all died from the trap.


    ¡°Merlin, we have to rush out, we will die if we stay in the Silent Trap...¡±


    Enderfa¡¯s voice was shaky, as was his body. This showed that the sound from the outside was already exceeding the power of the Silence Barriers. If his Silence Barriers copsed, he would definitely dissipate and die. This kind of power was the bane of Incarnations...


    Lin Yun remained calm. He couldn¡¯t find the trail of Wind Vossay, so he started focusing on the trajectory of the Sound Edges. Lin Yun captured the trajectory of every Sound Edge, before performing frantic calctions...


    As time passed, they all started getting wounded. Xiuban¡¯s powerful body was grazed by a few Sound Edges and had five terrifying wounds.


    Zeuss¡¯ clothes had be dpidated from barely being able to dodge, and he was now relying on the Crystal Scales, relying on that abnormal defensive spell to barely block the Sound Edges.


    Elsa also cast her Wood Barrier. She had been a bit slow a moment ago and almost lost her head...


    ¡°Merlin, have youe up with anything?¡± Enderfa sounded hurried.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, what do we do? I won¡¯t be able to hold on...¡± Xiuban was covered in blood as heined. With those omnipresent Sound Edges, he couldn¡¯t rush out.


    Lin Yun remained calm and silent because whatever he said, it might be heard by Wind Vossay.


    How could it be so easy to escape the Silent Trap? The only way to do so wasn¡¯t to rush out, but to find Wind Vossay himself. Only then would they be able to get out!


    Only by finding Wind Vossay and disrupting his attacking rhythm would they have the opportunity to escape. Otherwise, they would have to dodge countless Sound Edges as they forced their way out.


    But for at least a kilometer, they would have to face several dozen Sound Edges every second. No one would be able to cross that distance.


    ¡°You can only be saved by reaching the limit of the Silent Trap, you must follow me! You must follow me! You must follow me!¡±


    As they were all getting flooded by Sound Edges, Lin Yun suddenly eximed, even say thest part three times.


    At that time, even Xiuban, the most foolish one, focused on thest part of the sentence.


    Lin Yun nced at Enderfa, and then Reina. The two instantly understood Lin Yun¡¯s meaning.


    Enderfa started frantically spraying mes, turning the whole area within a kilometer into a sea of fire.


    Lin Yun raised his Draconic Staff and released a few dozen me Spears towards the back. One red spear after another fell towards the back, like a rain of arrows.


    And after releasing these spells, the number of Sound Edges appearing in the back doubled. All these Sound Edges blocked the back like a wall of des.


    Lin Yun sneered, using Fire Elemental Incarnation to sh towards the left. In a split second, the number of Sound Edges on the left increased.


    But the next moment, Lin Yun shed back to his original spot, and then shed further towards the right. The number of Sound Edges in the other three directions were reduced by half instantly, while the number of Sound Edges to the right doubled.


    He then returned to his original spot, his eyes shining.


    ¡°Follow me, we can leave!¡± Lin Yun said solemnly while facing the rear.


    He then used me sh once more, but towards the front this time. As he went, Lin Yun raised his Draconic Staff, quickly chanting a word.

 Chapter 690 - Enmity

    <h4>Chapter 690: Enmity</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Three fire vortexes appeared in an instant not far from him. The three vortexes simultaneously sprayed red-hot mes in one direction.


    At that time, everyone could see that the location was empty. But a tornado suddenly appeared and blocked the fiery mes. The silhouette of a Dark Elf could faintly be seen within that tornado...


    ¡°Go!¡± Lin Yun shouted.


    Everyone rushed forward, crossing over a kilometer in a dozen seconds.


    And in that tornado, the Dark Elf was angrily roaring, but he was suppressed by the mes pouring in from the Elemental me ne and couldn¡¯t escape for now.


    By the time everyone almost rushed out of the Silent Trap, Wind Vossay finally flew into a rage, making the tornado curled around him rise dramatically. The intense wind power reversed the direction of the fire vortexes, and Wind Vossay took advantage of that to escape the suppression.


    The moment he got out, over a hundred Sound Edges flew towards Lin Yun¡¯s group.


    Once he sensed that the surroundings went silent, Lin Yun was certain that they had exited the Silent Trap.


    He sneered as he looked in the direction of the hundred Sound Edges rushing at them from behind, and he quickly chanted a word as he raised his Draconic Staff, which radiated a devastating splendor.


    Five loud sounds could be heard ahead as five Askrim Gates were lined up in the path of the Sound Edges.


    The 1st Askrim Gate was instantly cut, and then the 2nd, and the 3rd...


    But Lin Yun kept incanting, and one Askrim Gate after another drilled out of the ground.


    Ice-attributed defenses were most suitable for blocking this kind of spell. There was no need for skill, it was all based on mana and casting speed.


    By the time Lin Yun had cast nine Askrim Gates, the number of Sound Edges had reduced.


    And at that time, Lin Yun grinned.


    A golden light suddenly blossomed on the ground near the group, followed by a golden me rushing out and turning into a golden-red cage. Inside the cage was a shivering wind, which instantly turned into a fierce tornado.


    The tornado was crazily attacking the cage. And surprisingly, at the center of the tornado was Wind Vossay.


    Lin Yun sneered, ¡°Fool, how could there be wind in the Silent Trap? I was almost tricked by you!¡±


    Wind Vossay let out an unwilling roar, but no one could hear it. After exiting the Silent Trap, the effect of the Silence Barriers was fully disyed.


    The mes within the gold me cages were continuously increasing while Wind Vossay¡¯s tornado was losing momentum, before thoroughly dissipating, overwhelmed by those mes.


    After some time, Lin Yun summoned Undead Mage Barton and threw him into the cage.


    By the time the mes disappeared, Wind Vossay had also disappeared, devoured by Barton. Barton finally recovered to level 38.


    But when looking at Barton, Lin Yun had a fright, because he could see a magic pattern on his forehead!


    Elsa also had a shocked expression. ¡°That¡¯s Wind Vossay¡¯s life magic pattern!¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes lit up as he heard that. No one understood more than Lin Yun. Even the Dark Elven n might not know what that entailed.


    Even in the future, Chris thought for a long time that Wind Vossay¡¯s life magic patterns were wind-attributed, until heter figured out that it was a variation, Sound Edge¡¯s magic pattern!


    Lin Yun hadn¡¯t expected Barton to inherit that magic pattern after devouring Wind Vossay. If he built a Magic Tower, would he be able to set up the Silent Trap?


    Without that magic pattern, there was no way to perfectly control the array. This was also why Chris had Wind Vossay control the array.


    Lin Yun was a bit surprised.


    He originally thought that Wind Vossay would be hard to kill. But he was a Soul, which meant he could be devoured. But he hadn¡¯t expected this oue.


    From the start, his Magic Array was unable to find any trace of Wind Vossay, so Lin Yun changed his mind and focused on the Sound Edges, doing a huge amount of calcting to figure out where each Sound Edge had been cast, which allowed him to roughly determine Wind Vossay¡¯s movements.


    He then discovered a breeze flowing through all those locations. At that time, Lin Yun suddenly came to a realization.


    Although Wind Vossay¡¯s life magic pattern was Sound Edge, it was a variation of the wind attribute. His understanding of wind magic had also reached the pinnacle, and he could use the 7th Tier Wind Transformation!


    After changing his location several times, his position was finally discovered!


    A trap was set up right outside the Silent Trap, waiting for Wind Vossay.


    ...


    Lin Yun sighed in relief since the battle was over. ¡®No wonder Chris said he could never be defeated in his own terrain.¡¯


    Anyone under the Heaven Rank would certainly just die in the Silent Trap.


    However, due to Wind Vossay¡¯s appearance, Lin Yun was now 100% certain that the monstrous Magic Tool Incarnation was in the depths of this forest!


    Everyone removed their Silence Barriers, and then Elsa said with a frown, ¡°Mafa Merlin, I noticed that all the Dark Elves we encountered before had died violent deaths. They were either sacrificed in war, killed by terrifying beasts, or died in some other unexpected way. Not a single one died of old age...¡±


    Elsa had listed the deaths of every single Dark Elven Soul they encountered, even detailing each death.


    ¡°These people were heroes of the Dark Elven Race that unexpectedly fell. Each one of them died an extremely miserable death. But most of the Dark Elven powerhouses had lived to the end of their lives. Those who met idents are only a small part, yet we are encountering them all...¡±


    Lin Yun frowned a bit when he heard this. If Elsa hadn¡¯t been there, he wouldn¡¯t have known that these Dark Elven Souls had died in terrible circumstances. Chris¡¯ notes didn¡¯t mention it. It was only written that every Dark Elven Soul was a well-known figure in their n.


    Now, it looked like there might be something wrong with the Incarnation, or some w. As the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s Incarnation, it shouldn¡¯t be the case that it would only summon the Dark Elves that died tragically.


    As he thought about it, Lin Yun felt that it was highly likely. The Incarnation escaped the Life Pattern Crystal, but the Life Pattern Crystal was the original body of the Incarnation. Having lost its body for a long time, the Incarnation would definitely be greatly weakened, or perhaps be defective.


    Lin Yun sighed in relief as he thought about that. ording to Chris, the power of the Incarnation wasn¡¯t limited to that. At its peak, the Magic Tool Incarnation¡¯s power could beparable to a formidable mage army, but it was a lot weaker now.


    If the Incarnation summoned a group of first-rate Archmage Souls to find the Magic Tool Incarnation, Lin Yun¡¯s group would be helpless.


    After putting away the strengthened Barton, everyone rested a bit before continuing towards the depths of the forest.


    ...


    On another side, in Jeremy¡¯s room in the Dark Elven n.


    The 3rd Elder was calmly sitting on the side, and Jers was full of resentment as he pointed at the unconscious Jeremy. ¡°Father, haven¡¯t you said that the Great Elder always treated you as his close brother? Now that Jeremy is in such a state, how could you wash your hands of this? Jeremy and I have been together from our birth, how could I look at Jeremy¡¯s enemy and not avenge him?¡±


    Jers had been stewing in his dark thoughts for a long time.


    ¡®It¡¯s just a damned outsider, and only a 9th Rank High Mage that is good at underhanded sneak attacks. He¡¯s trash that is still looking at 1st Tier Spells. How could he live in the Dark Elven n for so long? Our nsmen are trash, the Elder Council is trash!


    ¡®Trash! Trash!


    ¡®Jeremy was put into that state by those damned outsiders, but no one wants to avenge him!


    ¡®And Elsa, that evil omen! Sl*t! I want to see her be humiliated.


    ¡®But now, even Father is unwilling to attack those damned outsiders. One outsider came to our n to show off, and father is actually enduring!


    Jers was so angry he almost directly berated the 3rd Elder.


    The 3rd Elder frowned, his expression gloomy and scary.


    ¡°Jers, I know you are so close with Jeremy that you consider him your brother. I also watched Jeremy grow up, so how could I not care? But I can¡¯t make a move in the current circumstances. Whoever attacks the outsider will be the enemy of the entire Dark Elven n!¡±


    The 3rd Elder remained calm as he looked at the angry Jers, a terrible expression on his face.


    ¡®How could I be unwilling to avenge Jeremy? That damned outsider is truly a problem. Not only did he openly challenge our Dark Elven regtions, but he even made the higher-ups of the n support him.


    ¡®The missing Incarnation of the Life Pattern Crystal, it has already been a century...¡¯


    The biggest disaster in this century wasn¡¯t those cmities, but rather the breeding problem. More and more nsmen became infertile. Moreover, the talent and constitution of the youths had greatly reduced.


    In another twenty years, the future of the Dark Elven n would be ruined. There would be no possibility of a young, talented genius ever appearing, and in fact, it was highly possible that no new nsmen would ever appear again.

 Chapter 691 - Plot

    <h4>Chapter 691: Plot</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Something like that happened and they barely managed to see some hope. Even the most ordinary nsman was willing to grab thatst straw. Whoever dared to make a move against the outsider now wouldn¡¯t just be expelled, the best oue would be being burnt to ashes...


    They couldn¡¯t make a move against that person for the time being, they absolutely couldn¡¯t.


    The 3rd Elder clenched his fists, his heart aching from hatred, wishing he couldsh at that outsider¡¯s body, torturing him to death. But he didn¡¯t dare to do anything at the moment.


    However, Jers had already be muddle-headed from anger and simply didn¡¯t listen. Up till now, he still believed that his first defeat had been due to his carelessness, that he had been sneak attacked.


    ¡°Father, that damned outsider is definitely a spy, that sl*t Elsa definitely fed him all those pieces of information. Our n hasn¡¯t been able to find the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s Incarnation for so many years, how could an outsider like him find it? The God Nation is too vast, and the environment is veryplicated. No one in our n has been able to find it for the past hundred years...


    ¡°He is just an outsider, how could he find it so quickly? He is definitely stalling for time! If he can¡¯t find it in two decades, he will just say that it was normal, since even we couldn¡¯t find it for a century. Once our n suffers from a great disaster, he¡¯ll be able to smoothly escape, and Jeremy won¡¯t be able to get his revenge!


    ¡°Father, don¡¯t you see how that damned outsider treats you? And Uncle went into the Lightless Dreand. What would he think of you when he learns about it when he wakes up?


    ¡°An outsider who is only a 9th Rank High Mage, a piece of trash that only knows how to shamelessly sneak attack. After injuring Jeremy, he actually swaggered his way into the Dark Elven n. And you, you ignored Jeremy¡¯s biggest foe and didn¡¯t even avenge him!¡± Jers was going out of control, harshly criticizing his own father.


    The 3rd Elder shouted with a deep voice, ¡°Enough! What do you know? That outsider isn¡¯t that simple. Not only we can¡¯t move against him, but he is also quite remarkable.¡±


    Jers froze, before saying with disdain, ¡°He is remarkable? He is only a 9th Rank High Mage, I saw it with my own eyes! He was studying a 1st Tier Spell and looked puzzled. If I hadn¡¯t been careless, how could he have managed to get the better of me...¡±


    Jers was a bit dismissive of his father¡¯s caution. ¡®If you weren¡¯t so excessively cautious, you wouldn¡¯t have stopped at the 3rd Elder seat...¡¯


    But Jers only dared to think those words, he didn¡¯t dare to say them.


    The 3rd Elder had a heavy expression as he exined in a low voice, ¡°You are underestimating that outsider. Although he is only a 9th Rank High Mage, I saw him castingst time, and his casting speed is several times faster than a 9th Rank High Mage. In human terms, his spells were close to being Insta-cast. The speed can bepared to our n¡¯s 1st or 2nd Rank Archmages.


    ¡°And those people at his side aren¡¯t so simple, either. I investigated in secret. That woman is a level 38 Frost Dragon. You should have heard from our n¡¯s stories how powerful Dragons are. You absolutely aren¡¯t that Frost Dragon¡¯s match.


    ¡°And the Beastman, alchemy puppet, and the outsider¡¯s True Spirit Magic Tool are very powerful. That man is definitely an important member of a major force¡¯s younger generation, he is definitely not some nobody. If we rashly make a move, it¡¯s highly possible that we won¡¯t be able to kill them and will even expose ourselves to more danger. At that time, it would be equivalent to betraying the n...¡±


    Jers was in disbelief. ¡°What? Dragon? That damned outsider actually has a Dragon at his side? Could it be that even Father cannot kill them? No, wait, we only need to kill that damned outsider!¡±


    ¡®Right, just kill that damned outsider, Mafa Merlin, was it? Although his entourage isn¡¯t weak, he himself is. As long as he dies, his entourage will naturally leave on their own. There is no need to worry about these cheap followers, killing Merlin is more than enough, and this is easy enough...¡¯


    A smile appeared on Jers¡¯ face.


    ¡°Father, that damned outsider is too weak, and his followers can¡¯t always be protecting him. As long as Father uses a High Tier Spell, you will be able to kill that guy. As for his followers, it doesn¡¯t matter if they survive, as long as that Mafa Merlin dies. His stalling tricks are rubbish, the n wouldn¡¯t look into it.¡±


    The 3rd Elder shook his head ¡°That¡¯s no good. That Mafa Merlin would definitely die if I acted myself. Although he is stronger than a High Mage of the same level, he would at most beparable to a Dark Elf that had just advanced to the Archmage realm. But they are out of the n now and I can¡¯t leave. The powerhouses of the n know that we are at odds with them. I don¡¯t have any opportunity to leave. The 4th Elder is spending all her time watching me.¡±


    Jers blurted out, ¡°Can¡¯t we have other people do it instead?¡±


    The 3rd Elder shook his head. ¡°It won¡¯t work, the helpers at the side of the outsider aren¡¯t weak. There aren¡¯t many people within our n that could kill them, so the chances of ambushing him aren¡¯t too high...¡±


    Jers¡¯ eyes were frantically darting around as he was apparently thinking of something. ¡®This damned outsider is so weak, how could he have followers that are so powerful? Even a Dragon! But... So what if you have a Dragon protecting you? You are weak, you are a burden when facing a powerful enemy, the Dragon can¡¯t always protect you.


    ¡®Since there is no way to use an expert from our n, I can only look for the other races. Someone from the Ash Beastman Tribe came before, if I borrow the power of the Ash Beastmen, I can definitely kill that outsider!¡¯


    With this in mind, Jers asked, ¡°Father! Didn¡¯t an emissary of the Ash Beastman Tribe look for you before, saying something about joining hands to deal with the Firerock Dwarves...¡±


    The 3rd Elder¡¯s expression suddenly changed when he heard Jers¡¯ words. ¡°No, absolutely not! How could you even think of look to those Ash Beastmen, those filthy Beastmen with Abyssal Bloodlines, to deal with an outsider! Don¡¯t even think of going against the n¡¯s interests.


    Were those Ash Beastmen good talkers? If they were sincere, there wouldn¡¯t have been such oues before. If they looked for the Ash Beastmen now, wouldn¡¯t this be going against the n¡¯s interests?


    The n had been gued with misfortunes in the past years. If the n¡¯s interests were betrayed, even if they could deal with the Firerock Dwarves, they would still be much weaker than the Ash Beastman Tribe. At that time, their position would be unstable...


    The 3rd Elder didn¡¯t even think before refusing Jers¡¯ proposal.


    Jers was startled, but it was only a refusal, he wasn¡¯t scolded.


    ¡®Since father refused but didn¡¯t scold me or mention the n¡¯s regtions, there must be some leeway... Since no one in the n can act, if that damned outsider runs into an Ash Beastman outside and is killed, no one can say anything.


    ¡®Besides, the outsider is so weak, wouldn¡¯t it be normal for him to die if he coincidentally ran into someone stronger?¡¯


    ¡°Father, how could you say that this is going against the interests of the n?¡± Jers seriously asked.


    Not even waiting for his father to talk, he continued his exnation, ¡°Father, we should form an alliance with the Ash Beastmen. These years, the red-skinned Dwarves had be more and more powerful, upying more and more locations. Our lives are getting worse. Although those Ash Beastmen have filthy Demonic Bloodlines, so what? Being able to borrow their power to withstand the red-skinned Dwarves, isn¡¯t that very advantageous to our n...?¡±


    The 3rd Elder¡¯s expression became sluggish as he pondered over this, thinking that this was indeed the case.


    The three major races of the God Nation were the Dark Elven Race, the Ash Beastman Race, and the Firerock Dwarven Race. The Firerock Dwarves were the strongest and were the most proficient at forging. They would rarely have a struggle with the other two Races. But the Ash Beastmen and the Dark Elves had been at odds for a very long time.


    Over the years, the difference in power between the Ash Beastmen and the Dark Elves hadn¡¯t changed much. Instead, it was the Firerock Dwarves that grew stronger and stronger, watching from the side while gathering power and resources. They took advantage of the battle between the Ash Beastmen and the Dark Elves to reap a lot of benefits.


    Due to this, the power of the Firerock Dwarves now far exceeded the other two races, while the weakest Dark Elves were in danger.


    But now, the Ash Beastmen were ambitious and wanted to deal with the Firerock Dwarves. Wouldn¡¯t it be the best oue if they could weaken the Firerock Dwarves and the Ash Beastmen?


    Jers promptly continued his persuasion as he saw that it was promising.


    ¡°Moreover, Father, we are just dealing with those Firerock Dwarves. Borrowing an ally¡¯s power to casually kill a frail outsider isn¡¯t worth mentioning. At that time, we only need one sentence and the Ash Beastmen will take the initiative to help us kill that damn outsider...¡±


    The 3rd Elder secretly nodded, finding that Jers¡¯ words were reasonable.


    ¡®Yes, Jeremy must be avenged, or I won¡¯t be able to exin to big brother when he wakes up. Moreover, that damned outsider is truly wretched.


    ¡®It¡¯s just dealing with the Firerock Dwarves and letting the hot-blooded Ash Beastmen kill the outsider, isn¡¯t that fine?¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s not going against the interests of the n, it¡¯s even fighting for the n¡¯s interests while conveniently having that outsider killed, satisfying everyone.¡¯

 Chapter 692 - Lenon

    <h4>Chapter 692: Lenon</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Thinking of this, the 3rd Elder gritted his teeth and whispered to Jers, ¡°Alright, we will follow your n for this matter, you¡¯ll go and get in contact yourself...¡±


    Jers was exulting. He patted his chest and guaranteed that he will do well, before hurriedly leaving the treehouse.


    ¡®Damn Outsider, you fate has been decided!¡¯


    Jers was cheerfully hopping about. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that this matter couldn¡¯t be made public, he would have definitely shouted loudly...


    ...


    On the other side, Lin Yun and the others had been moving deeper and deeper into the forest, meeting more and more Dark Elven Souls on the way. But they weren¡¯t particrly powerful, they were eliminated just as they appeared, not even giving an opportunity to feed Barton and Lagulin.


    Elsa was in high spirits after confirming that the Incarnation of the Life Pattern Crystal was here, she was the first to rush forward every time they encountered a Dark Elven Soul.


    They would soon reach the deepest part of the forest. From the forest¡¯s treetops, they could already see a huge tree trunk in the horizon. That was the Wisdom Tree, a huge wall obstructing the horizon.


    ¡°Careful, there are even more Dark Elven Souls here, and there are some other dangers.¡± Lin Yun frowned as he said in a low voice.


    Xiuban raised Carnage with indifference. Beside that Wind Vossay, they hadn¡¯t met any particrly powerful Dark Elven Soul, the strongest was level 38, and after being exposed, they had been instantly crushed to death.


    ¡°What could be dangerous? Apart from their ambushes, the Dark Elven Souls have no abilities...¡± Xiuban casually mumbled.


    A light shed from the corner of his eyes as he noticed a Dark Elven Soul wearing armor and swinging a three-finger-wide longsword towards his head.


    ¡°Ah, wretched Dark Elf, you actually dare to get into a melee with Lord Xiuban?¡± Xiuban cheerfully said as he unhesitantly swung Carnage.


    Not to mention that this Dark Elf was only a Soul, even when he was alive, how could he be relying on that stick-like sword to withstand Xiuban¡¯s attacks?


    Xiuban loudly shouted and rushed over. Not far from him, Elsa¡¯s expression changed as she shouted, ¡°Dodge!¡±


    Xiuban didn¡¯t take her seriously and swung Carnage. But that armored Dark Elven Soul only shook his wrist and three Sword Aura were emitted from his de.


    Thumb-thick Sword Auras shot towards Xiuban, extremely sharp auras bursting forth from the three Sword Auras.


    They were still a few meters apart, but Xiuban felt as if countless thin needles were stabbing his skin, followed by a burst of cold.


    By reflex, Xiuban swung Carnage in front of his body.


    Two sharp sounds echoed as two thin Sword Auras heavily fell on Carnage, as if they weighed several tons. Xiuban¡¯s arm ached, almost letting go of Carnage, his body staggering backward.


    As for the third Sword Aura, it grazed Xiuban¡¯s shoulder and left a five centimeters long cut on his shoulder, sshing blood, and making Xiuban¡¯s face turn white.


    He was most proud of his powerful body, he could resist Low Tier Spells without being injured in the slightest. Ordinary 3rd and 4th Tier Spells couldn¡¯t bring any harm to him. Yet, his skin was like paper in front of a small Sword Aura, a graze was enough to rip a bloody wound.


    And that expressionless Dark Elf was swinging that longsword again, rushing eight meters with a single step, reaching Xiuban in an instant. That slender longsword raised again, aiming at Xiuban¡¯s throat.


    At that time, Lin Yun was the first to react. He cast a me Burst in front of Xiuban, the explosion slowing the movement of the Dark Elf and sending Xiuban flying back.


    ¡°Idiot, you¡¯ll die if you remain careless!¡± Lin Yun red at Xiuban, who was crawling out of the ground while shaking in fear.


    He then walked towards the forest.


    ¡°This guy is yours, I have some other matters to take care of.¡±


    Enderfa nced at Lin Yun, who hadpletely ignored the Dark Elven Soul as he walked towards the forest.


    ¡°Damn, Merlin, what the hell are you doing? This guy isn¡¯t easy to handle...¡±


    Enderfa only said that one sentence, he didn¡¯t have much time toin, the Dark Elf holding that longsword was like a ghost, moving terrifyingly quick, covering close to eight meters with every step, and dodging as if he was teleporting.


    Enderfa controlled the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, and in an instant, a dozen me Spears flew out with a deafening sound.


    But when that dozen of me Spears flew over, that Dark Elven Soul was already ten meters away, no longer at the same location, making those me Spears miss their target.


    The magic patterns on Elsa¡¯s body shone, her eyes firmly looking at that continuously dodging Dark Elven Soul while quickly exining some details about that Dark Elven Soul, ¡°If I remember right, he should be Lenon, my mother¡¯s guard. He is a Dark Elf with rarely seen swordsmanship magic patterns. He had very high understanding of sword skills, and possessed many powerful sword skills. He is also very fast, and the speed of his sword is terrifying. He once used one longsword thrust to stab all the patterns of arge amount of falling leaves, with one move. Moreover, no leaf was sliced. Be careful, especially of his secret Sword Aura, you absolutely can¡¯t use a physical shield to block it, you have to dodge!¡±


    Elsa didn¡¯t even finish her words before Lenon¡¯s Sword Aura easily pierced through Zeuss¡¯ Runic Shield, creating a small hole in the shield. Had Zeuss not reacted fast enough, this Sword Aura could have created another hole in Zeuss¡¯ head.


    Zeuss was extremely pale, some of his hair had been cut off by the Sword Aura. Hearing Elsa¡¯s words, he promptly used Haste on himself and kept moving.


    Lenon¡¯s speed was terrifying, and his Sword Aura was horrifyingly sharp, it didn¡¯t dissipate even after going through a three-meters-thick tree.


    Moreover, the Sword Aura didn¡¯t make a single sound, even when going through a tree, it felt as if it was slicing through tofu. It didn¡¯t need any effort, and the edges of the holes were t and smooth, moreover, the trees weren¡¯t even shaking after being pierced, as if they didn¡¯t feel anything.


    The trees able to grow in the depths of this forest weren¡¯t ordinary trees, they wereparable to Noscent¡¯s Iron Trees. They were extremely hard, just like steel.


    And they were growing on top of a branch of the Wisdom Tree. The soil was also made from the Wisdom Tree¡¯s rotten leaves which had turned into soil after an extremely long time.


    The longer the trees grew here, the more formidable they became. Outside of the forest, a fire spell couldpletely burn a tree, but here, in the depths, not even a burnt mark would be left after they suffered from a bombardment of spells.


    The trees that had grown over ten thousand years had be extremely solid, and their barks couldn¡¯t even be split open by Enderfa¡¯s me Spears. Yet, Lenon¡¯s Sword Aura could pierce a hole in those same trees.


    Everyone started sweating, even Reina. Her Dragon¡¯s body wouldn¡¯t be able to resist such a blow.


    They all kept moving and casting. Ice, fire, darkness, it was a huge spell bombardment, and although they were solo target spells, it was no different fromrge-scale spells.


    But Lenon kept walking between thatrge amount of spells, as if he was dancing on the edge of a de. Not a single spell reached him, and he didn¡¯t even have to use defensive power!


    Unconsciously, the group started bing more and more dispersed. Whenever Lenon moved, only afterimages would be left behind him. He constantly moved while sending some Sword Aura at crafty angles, every single one would appear in the small gap between their casts.


    Elsa¡¯s forehead was full of sweat, her childhood¡¯s memories bing clearer and clearer. She remembered seeing Lenon in action. At that time, he was already a level 39 powerhouse.


    The Dark Elves¡¯ talentsy in their magic patterns, all Dark Elves possessed casting magic patterns, only the types were different, thus, al Dark Elves were natural mages.


    But it wasn¡¯t absolute. There were a few Dark Elves that received magic patterns that didn¡¯t have any casting ability. Those magic patterns were called swordsmanship magic patterns and belonged to the warriors of the Dark Elven Race.


    They weren¡¯t physically powerful like other races¡¯ warriors since Dark Elves innately couldn¡¯t have powerful physical strength, but the Dark Elven Warriors weren¡¯t weak at all, they were extremely powerful, even stronger than other warriors on the same level!


    Without powerful physical strength and Aura power, the power of Dark Elves warriors came from their magic patterns and the sword skills their learnt. Every magic pattern represented a sword skill, and just like the casting magic patterns, their instant use of sword skills became their source of power.


    And Lenon¡¯s life swordsmanship magic pattern was based on speed. He only pursued speed to the extreme and disregarded the rest. His flexible body became like a ghost, able to disappear and reappear ten meters away in an instant.

 Chapter 693 - Sword Aura

    <h4>Chapter 693: Sword Aura</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Elsa felt her heart being stuck in her throat as she thought of when she saw Lenon at his peak.


    Back then, she had followed her mother on a hunt, but unexpectedly encountered a group of level 33 Fiery Monkeys. These guys would easily be enraged, and if more than a hundred of them were gathered, they would even dare to assault a Dragon.


    But they had encountered three hundred of them...


    300 Fiery Monkeys... And at that time, Elsa only had the power of a Great Mage, she would have been instantly taken out if she was careless. Elsa¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t attack, she was protecting Elsa with all her might. The only one able to attack was Lenon.


    Back then, Elsa was still wondering why Lenon didn¡¯t cast spells, he didn¡¯t give the feeling of someone powerful. But after he made his move, shepletely lost track of him.


    In an instant, Lenon rushed out with his long sword, his body turning into a shadow that could barely be seen.


    That gray shadow kept moving between the Fiery Monkeys. Only three seconds passed before Lenon returned to his position, slowly sheathing his longsword.


    Those bad-tempered Fiery Monkeys had been dealt with. After no less than three seconds, those 300 Fiery Monkey all made the same movement and had the same expression.


    Every single one of them covered its neck in rm as a bloody line slowly appeared on it, followed by arge amount of blood spraying out. The others didn¡¯t even have the opportunity to attack as the 300 Fiery Monkey all died tragically...


    Elsa remembered that after seeing that formidable power stronger than spellcasting, she even begged Lenon for a few months to teach her swordsmanship.


    But Lenon had died and had turned into a level 38 Soul. Elsa felt her limbs freezing, her body instinctively afraid.


    She could only keep casting to suppress him so that he wouldn¡¯t get close.


    As for the non-mage Xiuban, he had an unsightly expression as he frantically waved Carnage around.


    The shadow reached Xiuban¡¯s side, his viper-like longsword craftily stabbing towards Xiuban. If it hits, it would pierce through Xiuban¡¯s right kidney and stab his heart.


    As a Draconic Beastman, and one that had fused with a drop of blood of a Three-Headed Golden Dragon and bathed in Ancient God Blood, Xiuban¡¯s instincts had reached a terrifyingly high level.


    Just as he sensed the cold feeling on his right side, he unhesitantly swung Carnage over.


    ¡°ng!¡±


    The sharp sound of iron echoed, making Xiuban¡¯s arm feel numb, while Lenon was sent flying back. He wasn¡¯t Xiuban¡¯s match in a contest of power, yet he had the power to kill him.


    Xiuban didn¡¯t chase after him...


    He let out a relieved sigh after sending Lenon flying back, but he then saw Lenon flying eight meters back, rotating twice in midair, before taking advantage of a branch to instantly reverse his momentum and charge once again towards Xiuban.


    Three afterimages, using different sword stances, appeared around Xiuban.


    At that time, Lin Yun¡¯s voice echoed from the forest, ¡°Jump! That¡¯s abo of afterimage shes!¡±


    Xiuban felt cold, but hearing Lin Yun¡¯s voice, he unhesitantly jumped up, using all his strength. He looked down and saw three sword shes shing below. The three shes had been aimed from three different directions, and if he hadn¡¯t jumped, his body would have been sliced into four parts. Dodging in any other direction wouldn¡¯t have been safe, the sky was the only option. Those three shes were converging in the same location.


    ¡°Idiot, why aren¡¯t you using your power? What are you afraid of?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s voice echoed once again, reminding Xiuban of his greatest advantage.


    Still in the air, Xiuban¡¯s skin turned deep red, both hands holding Carnage as Aura started leaking from his entire body.


    Below him, Lenon, who had failed his attack, immediately prepared to chain the next attack, but the airborne Xiuban had already roused the power of the Three-Headed Golden Dragon, Draconic power flickering on his body. The air around him waspressed when he swung Carnage, forming a powerful aura.


    It was like a meteor falling from the sky, it simply couldn¡¯t be touched.


    Lenon¡¯s sword was shing towards Xiuban from the side, but it was instantly overpowered by the formidable power and was sent flying out.


    Xiuban reached the ground once again, his clothespletely wet, ¡®Too dangerous, I was almost stabbed to death...¡¯


    At that time, the other were also sweating, thinking, ¡®That thick-skinned musclehead took on that sword!¡¯ Not one of the others could take on Lenon head on without dying...


    Everyone converged together, and Lenon turned into a shadow, continuously revolving around them, looking for an opportunity to attack them, or suddenly appearing beside someone to sneak attack.


    ¡°Merlin, what the hell are you doing? We are at our limit, if you don¡¯t make a move, we will be poked to death by that guy...¡± Enderfa¡¯s three heads were filled with fright.


    He originally thought that Lenon would ignore him since he was a Magic Tool Incarnation, but he was almost impaled a few moments ago.


    Although he didn¡¯t have a physical body, the shape he was taking could be considered as his body. It would definitely be unpleasant if he was impaled by that sharp sword.


    But before he could even rx, the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel was hit by a Sword Aura, which barely missed the Molten Core...


    Everyone was giving their all, but they couldn¡¯t attack Lenon, he was too fast and could attack all of them. This wasn¡¯t a battle, but a one-sided suppression.


    And no one knew what Lin Yun was doing. He had entered the forest when the battle started and had yet to make a move, only giving a few pointers here and there.


    Enderfa¡¯s worried face turned bigger as he angrily cursed, ¡°Merlin, you b*stard, if you don¡¯t act quickly, when will you act? Stop beingzy, this is a level 38 Soul, it¡¯s a lot different from the others...¡±


    Enderfa was really anxious. Lin Yun had barely acted against the previous Souls, actingzily. This time, Enderfa thought that Lin Yun was still beingzy.


    Lin Yun¡¯s voice came from another location in the forest, ¡°You fools, although this guy is a Soul, who said that fire spells¡¯ power was the most suited? Fire spells might be powerful, but they are useless if they can¡¯t hit the target! His strongest point is speed, why don¡¯t you guys try restricting his speed?¡±


    Reina was the first to react to those words. She switched from using powerful Ice Spells to using Ice Spells that could reduce Lenon¡¯s speed.


    After casting her spell, arge amount of snowkes fell down from the sky. Each one floating towards the ground and covering it in frost, and as more and more snowkes fell, the blueyer of frost even covered the trees.


    The temperature in the air quickly lowered, as the fire elements, that had been roused due to the fire spells, were now dissipating while the density of ice elements increased at a rapid pace.


    Enderfa controlled the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel while gnashing his teeth and mumbling, casting arge amount of speed-reducing spells towards all sides, not caring about mana consumption.


    The puppet raised both arms, casting arge amount of Freeze, and speed-reducing spells within a hundred meters area.


    Elsa suddenly understood. Everyone had overlooked this, fire spells were indeed the most efficient spells when handling a Soul, while ice spells were less powerful, but it was another matter when it came to handling Lenon. Lenon¡¯s strongest point was speed, if his speed wasn¡¯t restricted, all spells were useless.


    At his peak, Lenon¡¯s speed was so high that he could even dance in a Wind de Storm without being hit, his dodging abilities were outstanding.


    Elsa raised her hands, her arms folded together. The magic patterns on both armsbining together and turning into apound spell.


    ¡°Slow!¡± She let out in a low voice. Following that, a pitch-ck ripple spread out, with Reina at the center.


    Everything within a hundred meters seemed to have slowed, everyone¡¯s limbs seemed to be weighing a ton and lifting their feet was very difficult.


    Not far, the shadowy Lenon could finally be seen. Everyone¡¯s slowing spells finally made Lenon¡¯s speed reach the lowest it had ever been.


    ¡°Freeze!¡± Lin Yun¡¯s voice echoed once again.


    Reina unhesitantly opened her mouth and let out a Frost Breath. Arge amount of ice shards flew out, alongside a bright icy blue ray of light.


    It hit Lenon, whose speed had reached an all-time low.


    Lenon used three Sword Auras, but unfortunately, his Sword Auras were too sharp. They cut through the Frost Breath, but they were unable to block it.


    ¡°Snap...¡±


    Lenon was instantly frozen into an ice statue.


    ¡°me Cage!¡±


    Before they could rx, Lin Yun hurriedly gave an instruction.


    Zeuss, Enderfa, and the puppet instantly cast me Cages. Severalyers of me Cages surrounded the frozen Lenon.


    Fire power rushed forth, causing cracks to appear on the ice statue. The fluctuations of Sword Auras could be felting from the statue. A momentter, theyer of ice burst open.


    But Enderfa had already flown out at this time.


    ¡°Damn b*stard, let me see how you n to escape!¡± Enderfa loudly cursed, controlling the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel to summon four ming vortexes next to the me Cages. Arge amount of fire power sprayed towards the center of the me Cages, and Lenon, who was about to rush out, was suppressed inside the me Cages.


    A few secondster, Lenon was burnt to ashes...

 Chapter 694 - Beastman

    <h4>Chapter 694: Beastman</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lenon was annihted with everyone¡¯s hard work, without Lin Yun even making a move.


    Enderfa was extremely annoyed and vented with an unsightly expression, ¡°Merlin! I won¡¯t let you go if you don¡¯t give me an exnation today! Hell, I was almost annihted!¡±


    Let alone Enderfa, even Xiuban was a bit sullen, he had quite a few wounds on his body and had almost been sliced to pieces, yet, Lin Yun hadn¡¯t helped, how could he notin?


    Reina also had a few small wounds, while Elsa¡¯s clothes and been reduced to shreds. As for Zeuss, the left half of his hair had been cut down, if he had been a bit slow, his skull would have been sliced open.


    Even the puppet¡¯s body was covered in numerous sword scars. If the puppet¡¯s foundation hadn¡¯t been that good, it would have already been sliced to pieces by Lenon.


    The few of them had some grievances. The Dark Elven Souls they had encountered before hadn¡¯t been too difficult to handle, they could still take care of them without him. But this time, they encountered such a ruthless one, his speed was so fast that they could only see a shadow, and his swordsmanship was so sharp that they would die if they were careless for a moment.


    Yet, he didn¡¯t help, so what was he doing?


    Enderfa was so overbearing, but before he could even get an exnation, a dense buzzing sound could be heard.


    Then, everyone saw arge amount of arrows falling down like rain.


    The dense rain of arrows sounded like a swarm of bees buzzing next to them. But in an instant, that buzzing turned into a sharp ear-piercing hiss.


    Everyone had been rxed after finishing their battle, thus they didn¡¯t react on time when met with that surprise attack.


    Suddenly, a dozen Ice Shields appeared in front of them.


    Every Ice Shield was over two meters long, and the dozen Ice Shields was tightly covering everyone as arrows collided against them, letting out nking sounds.


    After the Ice Shields dissipated, they all looked at the arrows on the ground.


    The blue arrowheads had clearly been dipped into poison, and the shafts were using ten thousand years old Iron Trees specific to the God Nation. They were clearly aimed at their lives!


    And it was obviously premeditated, happening right after the end of their battle, when they had lowered their guards!


    Lin Yun¡¯s figure appeared in front of everyone, coldly looking at the shadowsing out of the forest.


    The earth started shaking, as if the countless animals living within the forest were madly rushing over, at the same time, ear-piercing eagle-like Dragon Roars echoed in the sky.


    By looking up, they could see several dozen Beastmen Flying Riders riding on Wyverns. These Wyverns were swooping down with their mouths wide open, spraying acidic liquid while the Flying Riders were throwing javelins dipped in poison.


    Sharp sounds echoed. It was only a few dozen javelins, but they had the same amount of pressure as a rain of thousands of arrows.


    These Beastman Flying Riders looked extremely fierce and they were taking advantage of the diving momentum to increase the power of their throws, piercing through the hard trees of the forest.


    After being thrown, most of the javelins hit the ground, while the rest were stuck on trees, and the hit trees were withering at a rapid pace. The poison was spreading from the tip of the javelins like a stain.


    Everyone was greatly rmed, they were exhausted from a tiring fight, and if Lin Yun hadn¡¯t made a move, the flurry of arrow would have flustered them.


    And then there was a follow-up javelin rain, every javelin throw was no different from an ordinary Sword Saint¡¯s attack, the power was terrifying, and even the 2nd wave of Ice Shields released by Lin Yun were shattered.


    As for the tireless alchemy puppet, it counterattacked the moment they were ambushed. Arge amount of Frost Lances were thrown towards the sky, continuously colliding with the poisoned javelins.


    Loud explosions echoed, but no spells managed to hit those extremely flexible Wyverns.


    Less than two seconds had passed since the rain of arrows, and from the shadow of the trees, eight 3-meters-tall and 8-meters-long giant beasts rushed out.


    The surface of their bodies seemed to be made of a greenish gray rock. These were Kodos, they looked simr to rhinoceroses, but their bodies were far bigger than rhinos, and the horn on their head seemed to be made of greenish gray steel and had a metal-like luster while being covered with magic patterns.


    These Kodos were charging forward, making the earth shake on their way. Those steel trees were like paper in front of them, turning into fragments when pierced by their horns.


    In two seconds, those eight Kodos swept the entire forest, creating a wide empty area. And on both sides of the group, arge amount of Beastmen appeared.


    At the forefront were low level ves, cannon fodders. But these cannon fodder Beastmen were at least level twenty. They kept cutting down trees as they advanced, constructing simple and crude fortifications.


    In the back were arge amount of Ash Beastman Warlocks. Each Warlock¡¯s body had a thick Abyssal aura, and as these Ash Beastmen waved their hands, arge amount of Abyssal lifeforms were summoned, filling the surroundings with a thick sulfuric smell.


    The sudden change startled Lin Yun¡¯s group since they hadn¡¯t been aware of the Ash Beastmen¡¯s army surrounding them. Only Lin Yun¡¯s expression remained the same.


    A five-meters-tall Kodo slowly walked out from the back of the opposing Ash Beastman army. On it were sitting two sneering Ash Beastmen.


    That Kodo seemed to be very irascible. It looked like it felt that the area was too crowded after walking over and swallowed a few ves in front of it in one bite. These Beastmen didn¡¯t even have time to let out a scream before being swallowed whole.


    One of the Beastmen on the Kodo¡¯s back was full of disdain as he shouted, ¡°Kill them!¡±


    A Beastman on a Kodo¡¯s back swung a huge bone sledgehammer as he fiercely beat on a hide drum in front of him.


    ¡°Dong dong dong dong...¡±


    The loud sound echoed through the army as a visible soundwave spread, causing fierce changes to ur within the Beastmen. Their eyes turned red, and their bodies slightly swelled up, their flesh starting to expand a bit.


    It wasn¡¯t just these Ash Beastmen, even the summoned Abyssal lifeforms were bing irritable, the berserk aura spreading throughout the horizon.


    In an instant, all of them had their strength raised by at least two levels!


    And every single Beastman ve¡¯s power was raised by at least one level. Moreover, the summoned lifeforms were bing even more berserk, and a few dozen Beastman ves were devoured.


    As for those few dozen Ash Beastman Warlocks, each one was over level 30, and they were releasing arge amount of Abyssal aura.


    The berserk aura converged into a ck demonic vortex, and the evil auraing from the vortex once again increased the strength of every Beastman.


    Those Beastman ves brandished their weapons while roaring as they charged towards Lin Yun¡¯s group.


    The leader sitting on the huge Kodo sinisterly chuckled and nodded.


    These guys were consumables for the Ash Beastman Tribe, they had no talent. They could only make use of the Beastmen¡¯ innate powerful body to fight. They ate too much and reproduced quickly. In any case, when fighting with their enemies, over half of these filthy ves would die.


    But these ves had some benefits, they would use their lives to kill their opponents, and even the God Nation, thickest Exploding Bear wouldn¡¯t dare to face these frail ves. These people would definitely die horrible deaths.


    ¡®Our Demonic Warlock will keep summoning Abyssal lifeforms that will smash any opponent to death. Unfortunately for these people, they don¡¯t know that our trump card are those Wyvern. The chosen Flying Riders are the most powerful warriors of our tribe. Those poisoned javelins can even pierce through Exploding Bears.¡¯


    ¡®These few frail humans had just went through a fight, helping us take care of those lowly Dark Elven Souls, they were clearly wounded in the process. That¡¯s great, the mission will beplete once they are killed...¡¯


    The Beastman smiled, apparently already considering Lin Yun¡¯s group dead...


    But then, just as the wounded group was about to be submerged by the berserk army, Lin Yun sneered.


    He waited until the other side¡¯s army had narrowed their encirclement to the limit before making a move. Lights suddenly shone in the forest as an alchemy array appeared on the ground. All runes seemed to be appearing out of thin air on the ground and on trees.


    Some runes were even floating in the air, the array covered several hundred meters in an instant.


    The first to feel the power of the array was those Flying Rider Beastmen treated as trump cards. One Wyvern after another dove down quickly with extreme speed, throwing poisoned javelins.


    But suddenly, a Wyvern¡¯s speed increased by 30%, just a few meters above them. A poisoned javelin thrown at this distance would definitely be extremely powerful.


    But with the sudden eleration, the Wyvern had no time to decelerate, and it also couldn¡¯t fly back up. The Wyvern let out an rmed cry, but it could only stare nkly as the ground was getting closer and closer at an rming speed...


    ¡°Snap...¡±


    Loud bone crushing sounds echoed as the Wyvern, along with its rider, crashed into the ground, shattering more than half of their bones on impact.

 Chapter 695 - Gravity

    Chapter 695: Gravity


    Trantor: Shiraishi Editor: TheAlliance


    In an instant, another four Wyverns crashed to the ground with extreme speed.


    They suffered terrible deaths... The huge impact made the ground shake and even hit many Beastman ves.


    The sudden change rmed the other Flying Riders. They tried to control the Wyverns to fly up, but the Wyverns didn¡¯t seem to listen to them. They went up and down in the air, unable to control their own bodies.


    Arge number of poisoned javelins fell, but none of themnded near Lin Yun¡¯s group. They deviated from their direction.


    But they didn¡¯t miss, they just hit the wrong targets. Several dozen Beastman ves were hit by those poisoned javelins, as were three Demon Warlocks that were toote to block them...


    The Beastman army turned into a mess and the ground troops became chaotic while the Wyverns in the air were also losing their heads out of fear as they crashed into the ground.


    Chaos broke out, as they lost control of the summoned lifeforms. The Reapers started killing the confused ves, and a Crypt Fiend even bit the head of a summoner.


    The sudden change startled Lin Yun¡¯s group out of their casting.


    Enderfa froze as he looked at the chaotic Beastman army.


    ¡°Damnit, Chaos Gravity Array? When did it appear?¡± Enderfa mumbled.


    Then, he suddenly realized something and looked at Lin Yun.


    ¡°Merlin, you discovered these Beastmen early on?¡±


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t say anything, both hands pressed against the ground. With Lin Yun¡¯s hands as the starting point, arge number of the array¡¯s patterns and runes shone, and the array on the ground started revolving.


    ¡°Get rid of these guys,¡± Lin Yun said in a low voice before fully activating the array. In an instant, an orange column of me rushed out of the ground, covering several hundred meters. At that time, all the Beastmen staggered, and many of the wounded ones were evenying on their stomachs.


    Even the flying headless chickens in the sky seemed to be suddenly suffering from the attraction of the ground as they fell one after the other. Some Wyverns pped their wings very hard, but their bodies still fell towards the ground.


    All Beastmen and Abyssal lifeforms had trouble moving forward, and lifting a foot seemed to take all their energy.


    At that moment, all the Beastmen were moving as if they were carrying half a ton, not even able to dodge the columns of mes appearing here and there, each of them emitting a hellish aura.


    Mournful screams kept echoing as mes rose. Those Kodos were frantic. They originally had huge bodies, but they couldn¡¯t even move at that moment. They could only remain lying on the ground, awaiting their fates. Whenever a Beastman approached, the violent Kodos would immediately swallow him to regain their vitality.


    ¡°Gravity Array Formation!¡± Enderfa let out in surprise, before gnashing his teeth and controlling the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel to cast spells.


    In an instant, he cast several dozen Rock Falls, makingrge rocks fall onto the Beastmen. These huge rocks weighed over a ton, and with the momentum of gravity, they ruthlessly crashed against the ground.


    In an instant, all Beastmencking the strength to dodge met violent deaths, crushed or burnt.


    At this time, the other injured members of Lin Yun¡¯s group disregarded their mana consumption and started casting all kinds of attacking spells.


    Afterpletely activating the Array Formation, Lin Yun quickly raised his Draconic Staff and chanted out a stream of words. Meteors, leaving long ck trails in their wake, fell down from the sky.


    When they were ten meters above the Beastmen, these meteors were affected by the extra gravity, and their falling speed suddenly increased several times.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Deafening explosions echoed for several hundred meters, and thergest Kodo, which was level 35 and had a hide so thick that it could resist even level 37 magic beasts, had its head crushed by the falling meteors. The hide wasn¡¯t damaged, but it had already died, bleeding from its orifices.


    A dozen minutester, the miserable yells had thoroughly disappeared.


    Only the loud explosions caused by the falling spells could be heard. The shockwaves of the falling meteors ravaged the area, sending limbs and pieces of flesh flying.


    Lin Yun stopped casting, and everyone else also followed suit. The surroundings instantly became peaceful.


    The ground was filled with blood, pieces of flesh, and Beastmen turned into paste. Even the thick-skinned Kodos were crushed to death by all the spells.


    Lin Yun emotionlessly cast a Sea of Fire, igniting everything.


    Lin Yun had felt something was wrong when they encountered that Dark Elven Soul with swordsmanship magic patterns, because there were remnants of a battle¡¯s mana fluctuations in the surroundings, and they had thick Abyssal aura.


    He didn¡¯t need to think about it to know that Beastman Warlocks had fought here.


    But the fight was finished quickly after it started. Those Ash Beastmen seemed to have escaped after discovering that Dark Elven Soul. They might have still been running when Lin Yun¡¯s group entered the Dark Elven Soul¡¯s territory.


    And sure enough, Lin Yun used the Magic Array and caught the scent of many Ash Beastmen. They were hiding not far from them and there were quite a few of them.


    There was no need to think because Lin Yun knew what these Ash Beastmen were nning. They were waiting for Lin Yun¡¯s group to get rid of the Dark Elven Soul before they could take advantage of them and ambush them.


    While Enderfa and the others fought Lenon, Lin Yun secretly investigated the power of this army. But he was quickly startled because he discovered many Beastman ves, as well as Kodos and Beastman Flying Riders.


    Kodos were the war weapons of Beastmen. Not only did they have outstanding power, but the war drums they carried could also greatly increase the power of an army. As for those Flying Riders, they had amazing mobility, and the power of their poisoned javelins wasparable to that of 1st Rank Sword Saints.


    If there were enough Flying Riders, they could destroy their opponent¡¯s army on their own! Especially when facing a mage army!


    It would be hard for Mages¡¯ Runic Shields to block these thrown poisoned javelins. The poison coating the javelin tips even had a bit of magic pration effect.


    Coupled with the huge number of Beastman ves... How could Lin Yun not know the tactics of these Beastmen?


    They would use the ves as cannon fodder, using their lives to restrict the range of movement of Lin Yun¡¯s groups. Then, the Warlocks and Flying Riders would make their move, using powerful attacks to destroy their opponent. It would be terrible if this tactic was sessful.


    The Beastman ves had formidable reproductive abilities. Their lives in the Beastman Tribes might be even inferior to magic beasts. It was hard to deal with a surprise fodder rush tactic.


    After a detailed investigation, Lin Yun began secretly drawing an array. To handle that Beastman army, it was best to use a Gravity Array Formation. He thoroughly adjusted the power of every Gravity Array, not greatly affecting the Beastmen on the ground.


    However, the flying Wyverns were greatly affected. If they reached the range of the gravity while diving down at their maximum speed, the gravity they felt would instantly increase several times. They couldn¡¯t even dream of flying back up, and the only oue was for them to crash into the ground.


    And in the end, the Gravity Arrays were connected together, and the gravity within several hundred meters was instantly increased ten times!


    Even if these Beastmen had formidable physiques, even if they couldn¡¯t die from it, ten times the gravity was enough to make them unable to move for a short period of time.


    Thus, all of the Beastmen¡¯s tactics were crippled.


    And Lin Yun could also set up a counter-trap for these Beastmen, digging a hole for them to fall into.


    They thought they could take advantage of the situation to profit from Lin Yun, but they never expected to end up in a trap and have their entire army crushed or burnt to death.


    A burnt smell spread from the raging mes as the sea of corpses was turned to ashes.


    But the body of the biggest Kodo couldn¡¯t be quickly burnt.


    Suddenly, a scream came from under the Kodo.


    Lin Yun raised his hand and cast a Fire Dragon Spell. The red mes turned into a long, serpentine Dragon that submerged that biggest Kodo. The screaming from under the Kodo became even louder.


    Lin Yun¡¯s mind shook. He hadn¡¯t expected that, under such circumstances, there would still be a living Beastman. And it was digging its way out from under the biggest Kodo¡¯s body, having used its body as a shield to avoid most spells.


    Moreover, it was standing in the gravity, yet it was still trying to dig its way out. It was impossible for other Beastmen, as they were too weak. Under the suppression of spells and the Gravity Array Formation, they couldn¡¯t even lift a foot, not to mention forcing their way out from under a Kodo.


    Only those two leading Beastmen could drill their way out from under a Kodo.


    As he thought about it, Lin Yun controlled the mes to not burn the Beastman under the Kodo and instead yelled, ¡°Xiuban, go and grab the Beastman under that Kodo. If he dares to resist, just kill him.¡±

 Chapter 696 - Boot-Licking

    Chapter 696: Boot-Licking


    Trantor: Shiraishi Editor: TheAlliance


    Hearing these words, Xiuban beamed with joy. He hadn¡¯t helped during the battle earlier. In order to increase its power, the Gravity Array Formation couldn¡¯t differentiate between friend and foe; even Lin Yun would be affected if he walked in. Only the area where the group was standing wasn¡¯t affected by the gravity field.


    Xiuban was standing and watching the exciting scene for a while and could at best be used as a meat shield to block an arrow or a javelin, nothing more.


    Xiuban raised Carnage and walked to the side of that Kodo¡¯s corpse, spitting on the ground before swinging Carnage down, knocking the corpse away to reveal two battered and exhausted Beastmen.


    ¡°Stand up for Lord Xiuban! If you dare to do anything, Lord Xiuban will smash your heads!¡± Xiuban bared his fangs with a threatening expression, ring at those two burnt Beastmen as if he was looking forward to them attacking.


    The two Beastmen covered in burns actually seemed to be lightly wounded. With a nce, Lin Yun recognized the two leaders and asked with an indifferent tone, ¡°Say, why did you attack us?¡±


    The eyes of the Beastman on the left opened wide, ring at Lin Yun as he spat, ¡± Pthew! Humans are truly despicable lifeforms! Trash like you ought to be killed and fed to Kodos...¡±


    Lin Yunughed at that Beastman¡¯s words.


    Enderfa alsoughed. ¡°That guy doesn¡¯t seem to understand his circumstances. He is a prisoner, yet he remains unyielding?¡±


    That Beastman red angrily, seeming ready to attack.


    Without a movement from Lin Yun, a me Chain suddenly appeared on the Beastman, locking him on the spot.


    ¡°Damned Outsider, you are dead meat, release me now...¡±


    At his words, Xiuban heavily pped him twice.


    ¡°Scoundrel, how could you speak that way to Lord Merlin? Apologize!¡±


    Lin Yun saw that this Beastman was still unyielding after being pped twice, still ring as if he hadn¡¯t realized that they had lost the war, while the other Beastman was shivering in fear, his eyes darting around and his legs trembling.


    Lin Yun nced at the left Beastman and casually ordered Xiuban, ¡°Kill him.¡±


    Xiuban was overjoyed, nastilyughing as he swung Carnage onto that Beastman¡¯s head, thoroughly smashing it.


    ¡°Damned b*stard, to dare speak to Sir Merlin like that. Death was too light of a punishment, he should have been beaten up by Syudos until he regretted being alive!¡±


    Xiuban was cursing while his hammer was smashing that unyielding Beastman¡¯s head. He then kicked the Beastman¡¯s body a few times.


    ¡®He was killed with two words...¡¯


    The remaining Beastman was terrified. Blood had sshed on his face, as well as some unknown sticky thing. His legs went soft and he almost fell on his butt.


    Lin Yun slowly turned his head and looked at him. That Beastman was instantly scared and fell to the ground in fright, unhesitantly kneeling while loudly weeping, ¡°Sir, Great God-like Lord, I, I, ask me anything! I won¡¯t hide anything as long as I know...¡±


    That Beastman¡¯s antics stunned everyone.


    Then, everyone nced at the mangled corpse on the side, before looking back at that Beastman, and then at Xiuban.


    Xiuban was also stunned as he looked at the kneeling Ash Beastman. How could he not feel strange after hearing that Beastman¡¯s ttery?


    After seeing Lin Yun¡¯s strange expression, Xiuban instantly understood.


    ¡®Damnit, that guy is actually boot-licking Sir Merlin! I haven¡¯t done it yet, yet you dare to?¡¯


    Xiuban¡¯s intelligence instantly rose up as he felt threatened. Seeing Lin Yun¡¯s expression, he was able to deduce that he wasn¡¯t nning on killing that greedy and repulsive Ash Beastman. ¡®Does he want to keep it? No! I shall be the only Beastman at Sir Merlin¡¯s side. If there is one more, wouldn¡¯t it be fighting over my benefits?


    ¡®Damnit, what if we find more Three-Headed Golden Dragon Bloodter? I already fused with a drop, wouldn¡¯t that damned Beastman snatch it away?


    ¡®Damnit! Damnit! That¡¯s no good! I can¡¯t let this Beastman steal my rewards!¡¯


    Thinking of this, Xiuban looked at Carnage in his hands, and hesitated...


    ¡®If I use my weapon, that cowardly Beastman would be instantly killed, wouldn¡¯t he?¡¯


    As he thought of this, Xiuban threw Carnage to the side and grabbed the kneeling Beastman and pped him twice.


    ¡°Damned b*stard! Is Sir Merlin someone you can tter? You filthy Beastman, aren¡¯t you trying to change the topic? I can see that you don¡¯t want to tell Sir Merlin the truth, scoundrel! Lord Xiuban has seen through your n!¡± After saying that, Xiuban clenched his fist and brandished it, ready to beat up that Ash Beastman.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make you behave, I¡¯ll make you speak the truth!¡±


    Punching sounds echoed, and after a few punches, the Ash Beastman started spitting blood, continuously screaming.


    After a while, Lin Yun, who didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, said, ¡°Xiuban, enough.¡±


    Xiuban wished he could kick him once more, but only settled for fiercely shouting, ¡°B*stard! Behave!¡±


    The miserable Beastman was covered in ck burns and green and purple bruises. He was continuously coughing up blood, seeming extremely miserable.


    ¡°Respected Sir Merlin, I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll say everything.¡±


    Lin Yun saw with a nce that this Ash Beastman was like Xiuban, extremely cowardly and with no bottom line.


    ¡°Tell me everything you know.¡±


    The Beastman knelt on the ground, trembling with fear as he immediately started talking. ¡°Respected Sir Merlin, your servant Beta shall report to you...¡±


    Xiuban¡¯s eyes opened wide and he took a step forward. ¡°Damned b*stard, you are still not behaving!¡±


    Beta screamed and rolled to the ground, shivering.


    Lin Yun waved his arm, dumbfounded. ¡°Keep talking.¡±


    The cowardly Beta quickly talked about what he knew. ¡°Respected Sir Merlin, it is like this. Our Ash Beastman Tribe, oh, no, their Ash Beastman Tribe recently discovered the traces of ruins here, and they sent people to unearth it. And from the information we recently received, the ruins didn¡¯t look that simple. I heard there is a high possibility they were left by the Wisdom God, and thus, it is highly valued by the Ash Beastman Tribe...¡±


    After hearing a few words, Xiuban the opportunity to kick that guy a few times and bark, ¡°Respected Sir Merlin is asking why you attacked us!¡±


    Beta didn¡¯t dare to retort and promptly said, ¡°Aftering out, the Ash Beastman Tribe¡¯s leader personally instructed that this information couldn¡¯t be leaked, and no matter which lifeform approached the ce, they had to be killed. So when we saw Sir Merlin, there was no need to reconsider and the order was given. But that order didn¡¯te from me, it came from the other guy. I said that you guys didn¡¯t know about it and that we shouldn¡¯t bother, but he didn¡¯t listen and still wanted to make a move...¡±


    Lin Yun contemted for a bit. ¡®This information is a bit unexpected. There are actually ruins here, and the Ash Beastman Tribe even came here. I wonder if it¡¯s rted to the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s Incarnation...¡¯


    ¡°Besides you, how many Ash Beastmen came?¡±


    Beta didn¡¯t conceal anything and directly sold out the Ash Beastman Tribe. ¡°Several squadrons, but we don¡¯t have the same task. We were only in charge of tidying up that area. The troops in charge of the ruins are several times more powerful than this army. The powerhouses of the Ash Beastman Tribe are there, and moreover, I heard that a true powerhouse of the tribe was there...


    ¡°The strength of our team is considered the weakest. We didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to stand guard outside the ruins, let alone participate in unearthing the ruins. Respected Sir Merlin, you must be careful, there are many powerhouses of the Ash Beastman Tribe in here. Naturally, the true powerhouses aren¡¯t a match for Respected Sir Merlin, they are farcking.


    Beta started frantically ttering Lin Yun,pletely selling out the Ash Beastman Tribe, and even sharing all information concerning the ruins.


    Lin Yun lowered his head in contemtion. On the way, he noticed that the number of Dark Elven Souls had kept increasing. He had been following Chris¡¯ notes for far, and if he kept following that itinerary, he would end up not far from the ruins. Furthermore, Chris¡¯ notes did mention some ruins too


    ¡°Alright, lead us there and you shall be spared,¡± Lin Yun told Beta after contemting for a while.


    Beta was overjoyed and loudly said, ¡°Many thanks, Respected Sir Merlin, your benevolence can illuminate the entire God Nation, your light is more dazzling than the sun itself...¡±


    Xiuban¡¯s mouth twitched.


    The group then followed Beta, and although the route was a bit different from Chris¡¯ notes, the general direction was the same.


    But Beta disyed ultimate cowardice. Whenever they met danger, Beta would immediately hide behind Lin Yun... He obviously knew that being near Lin Yun was the safest.


    Because of this, he was beaten up by Xiuban a few times out of nowhere without understanding the reason. Because of that, he eventually switched to following Xiuban and calling him Lord Xiuban.


    This way, Xiuban didn¡¯t beat him up. Although Xiuban took on a little brother, he still wasn¡¯t happy. As long as Beta went above his head and fawned over Lin Yun, he would end up beating him immediately.


    If Xiuban was forgotten while boot-licking, he would look for a pretext to beat him up...

 Chapter 697 - Poison

    <h4>Chapter 697: Poison</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    On the way, Beta understood and followed behind Xiuban like a well-behaved little brother. Lin Yun didn¡¯t care much about that guy, and someone so cowardly was sure to end up under someone¡¯s control.


    They were approaching the ruins Beta mentioned when something happened.


    Cries of Wyverns could be heard in the sky. In the distance, over a hundred Wyverns were flying in the sky, and he could also faintly feel some vibrationsing from the earth. That was the sign that many Kodos were walking.


    And the Wyverns were flying in the same direction that everyone was going towards.


    Beta climbed on a tree trunk and nced at it before falling down with an exmation.


    ¡°Over, it¡¯s over, It¡¯s Lodney! Lodney came!¡±


    Under the cover of a tree, Beta was acting as if he was possessed, trembling all over.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Yun asked with a frown.


    Beta crawled up from the ground, clearly terrified. ¡°Respected Sir Merlin, we... We should hurry up and escape... Oh, no... By all means, don¡¯t run into Lodney, he is very troublesome...¡±


    Lin Yun frowned, but didn¡¯t speak. Beta panicked and immediately tried harder to persuade him. ¡°Respected Sir Merlin, this Lodney is very scary, he is one of the three Warlords of the Ash Beastman Tribe, and he is the most brutal one. He was a peak 8th Rank Arch-Warlock, and I heard that he recently advanced to the 9th Rank and signed a contract with a level 38 Abyssal lifeform.


    ¡°It was said that it was a true Abyssal Demon covered in mes that stood several dozen meters tall, I even heard that just standing in front of it would burn people to death! And, and, I also heard that when Lodney encountered a level 38 Three-Headed Python, heughed and said he discovered some new delicacies for his partner.


    ¡°That Three-Headed Python was over a hundred meters long! This is too terrifying, but then Lodney summoned that Abyssal Demon, and before the Abyssal Demon could do anything, the Three-Headed Python coiled around it. But the Abyssal Demon was too powerful, without even making move and just by relying on the mes on his body, he cooked that Three-Headed Python... That¡¯s a level 38 Three-Headed Python! It can even swallow Kodos alive! But it was easily cooked and eaten by that Abyssal Demon...


    ¡°That¡¯s not all, I heard once Lodney hunted down an Elder of the Dark Elven Race! Although Dark Elves aren¡¯t much in terms of strength, their Elders are very troublesome. I heard that this Elder had some Ultimate Spell so powerful that he could cast it and instantly get rid of an army the size of my former army.


    ¡°But that Elder was chased by Lodney and killed at the entrance of the Dark Elven n¡¯s gates. He ultimately was attacked by several Dark Elven Elders, yet he managed to escape without injury while easily destroying the Dark Elves¡¯ Ancient War Tree!¡±


    Lin Yun threw a nce at Elsa after hearing Beta¡¯s torrent of words, which Elsa answered with a calm nod.


    Lin Yun frowned, clearly not expecting this. A group of several Dark Elven Elders together was a pretty strong line-up. The 2nd and 3rd Elders were both 9th Rank Archmages, while the 4th Elder was at the peak of the 8th Rank, and she was even far ahead of the 2nd Elder when it came to Ultimate Spells, not to mention the Great Elder who was a step away from the Heaven Rank...


    Lodney killing in front of the Elven n and still managing to escape showed that he was clearly very powerful.


    Beta was talking very energetically, but then he suddenly remembered that Elsa was a Dark Elf, so he immediately changed the topic. ¡°Lodney is too powerful, the other two Warlords of the Dark Elven n don¡¯t even want to fight him. He often doesn¡¯t listen to the Tribal Chief¡¯s orders, either. This isn¡¯t just because he is overpowered, it¡¯s also because of Lodney¡¯s subordinates.


    ¡°Lodney¡¯s subordinates are very powerful, he has over a hundred Flying Riders, and their Wyverns are at least level 33. These riders are all Sword Saints, and he also has over a hundred powerful Demon Arch-Warlocks who had all signed contracts with Abyssal lifeforms.


    ¡°Even the ves, the minimum requirement for Lodney¡¯s Beastman ves was level 25, no lower. He also has the tribe¡¯s most powerful Kodo, a level 38 Kodo. I heard that this Kodo can swallow magic beasts on the same level, and is carrying the most powerful war drums of the tribe...¡±


    Beta was drooling as he said all that with anxiety visible on his face and his legs trembling. He was afraid of being found out by Lodney, because with Lodney¡¯s vicious nature, he would definitely slice him to pieces. He couldn¡¯t go over, so he could only hold Merlin¡¯s thigh for now.


    Lin Yun frowned. Even if Beta was exaggerating, it wouldn¡¯t be by too much.


    Elsa was worried and softly said, ¡°Merlin, we should stay away. Each of the three Warlords can bepared to one of our n¡¯s Elders. And this Lodney is extremely ruthless and powerful, he has over a hundred Flying Riders and the subordinates he brought are powerful, we might not be able to contend with them.¡±


    Enderfa also nodded. ¡°Fighting those Beastman isn¡¯t necessary, we would only waste our strength and time. These Beastmen are mad dogs that will bite whoever they see, not letting go until theirst breath. We should avoid them.¡±


    Lin Yun raised his head to look at the sky and frowned. ¡°They noticed this ce.¡±


    He had just sensed two Wyverns flying over from a distance.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, the me Dragon Warlord definitely discovered us, we are dead... We are truly dead...¡± Beta fell to the ground, fear stered on his face.


    Enderfa inched closer to Lin Yun, looking quite serious. ¡°Merlin, what should we do? These Ash Beastmen aren¡¯t weak, a frontal battle will be very troublesome...¡±


    Lin Yun slightly frowned. He looked at the despairing Beta and then threw a potion bottle at Xiuban.


    ¡°Xiuban, make him drink that, nothing can be left in the bottle.¡±


    Xiuban caught the bottle and picked up Beta with a nasty grin before forcing his mouth open to pour the seemingly terrible potion into his mouth.


    The ck potion was emitting a strong, pungent smell, making everyone who smelled it want to throw up. Beta was extremely frightened, and he kept struggling, but there was no use. Xiuban was firmly keeping his mouth open.


    Xiuban cautiously and solemnly poured all of the potion into Beta¡¯s mouth, not spilling a single drop. After he was done, Xiuban saw that there was a bit of liquid stuck inside, so he directly broke the ss and made Beta eat the shards.


    Beta had a nauseated expression, his eyes filled with fear. He wanted to shout, but he couldn¡¯t, as Xiuban was firmly covering his mouth.


    After a while, Beta looked at Lin Yun with fear. ¡°Respected Sir Merlin, what... What did you make me drink?¡±


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t answer, but Enderfa floated over. His three faces looking at Beta as if he was amb ready to be ughtered while he cracked a joke. ¡°Fool, Merlin is a formidable alchemist. Could it be that you don¡¯t know? Who wouldn¡¯t want to drink an alchemist¡¯s potion? Moreover, Merlin is a formidable Artisan. What do you think you drank?¡±


    Beta was almost scared into pissing his pants when he heard that. The Ash Beastman Tribe had no potions. The best medicines were some low-level goods made by the tribe¡¯s Prophets, and they came with severe side effects. Alchemists were only mentioned in legends that spread long ago.


    In the legends, the most powerful alchemists were Artisans, and the potions they made could double someone¡¯s strength. Moreover, there were even potions that could make someone advance to the Sword Saint realm and potions that could alter someone¡¯s gifts. Anything one could think about could be made by the alchemists.


    Some alchemists could make powerful arrays and resist an army on their own. Beta wasn¡¯t convinced before until his army was annihted by these powerful arrays. Only then did he believe in the legends.


    He had known that Merlin was a powerful alchemist, but he hadn¡¯t expected Merlin to not only be an Artisan, but also be proficient in potioneering!


    ¡°Respected Sir Merlin, Beta is your most sincere servant, I absolutely won¡¯t betray you. Please... Don¡¯t kill me...¡±


    Beta was so scared he felt his heart about to jump out of his chest. That potion was as nauseating as a Kodo¡¯s stool, it was definitely highly toxic!


    Lin Yun emotionlessly nced at the weeping Beta. ¡°If those Beastmen discover us because of your weeping, you¡¯ll be the first to die.¡±


    Hearing this, Beta instantly covered his mouth, pleading with his eyes while continuously kowtowing towards Lin Yun.


    ¡°This bottle has been prepared with great difficulty. It is called Intestine Severing. Using it on you is a waste... If you swallow just one mouthful, your intestines will start rotting little by little in three days, and your body will start rotting from the inside. Given the constitution of Beastmen, you¡¯ll survive for at least a month. Do note that when your final internal organs rot away, they will burst out of your chest and you¡¯ll die...


    ¡°You swallowed an entire bottle, so if you don¡¯t take the antidote within half a day, your intestines will start rotting, and within a week, your internal organs will bepletely rotten. You¡¯ll suffer horribly until your death.¡±


    Let alone Beta, even Xiuban¡¯s face turned white.


    The cowardly Beta was a bit smarter than Xiuban, and when he heard that, he knelt with loyalty.


    ¡°Respected Sir Merlin, rest assured, your loyal servant won¡¯t betray you. Tell me what you wish of me and I shall do it.¡±


    Lin Yun nodded.


    ¡°Go and take care of those Ash Beastmen, don¡¯t make them discover us. If they find us, you¡¯ll definitely be the first to die, and miserably at that. Truth be told, there is no one in the entire God Nation that can remove this poison. No one couldpound an antidote before your death. Even I spent five dayspounding the antidote.¡±

 Chapter 698 - Firerock Dwarves

    <h4>Chapter 698: Firerock Dwarves</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    After finishing his words, Lin Yun led everyone back into the forest. He opened the Book of Death and chanted a word. The Book of Death let out a faint radiance that covered Lin Yun¡¯s group. Suddenly, Beta could no longer see them or sense any mana fluctuations.


    Beta stood up in fright and touched his belly, feeling a slight paining from it, and his teeth shivered from fear.


    He raised his head and clenched his teeth when he saw the two approaching Wyverns and did what he had been tasked.


    He quickly walked over, and after moving a few dozen meters, the two Wyverns descended and blocked his path.


    ¡°Beta? What are you doing over here?¡± One of the Flying Riders recognized Beta and threw him a disdainful nce.


    Beta rolled his eyes and quickly took out two crystals and threw them to the two Flying Riders.


    ¡°Powerful Flying Riders, Ie looking for our most powerful nsman, Sir me Dragon Warlord. Could I trouble you to lead the way?¡± Beta chuckled while rubbing his hands together, trying to curry favor with these two.


    One of the Flying Riders looked at the crystal and put it away while disdainfully looking at Beta. ¡°I know for a fact that you should be patrolling outside with our army, why have you run over here on your own? Did something happen? Why are you looking for our Warlord?¡±


    Beta bowed with a ttering smile and promptly said, ¡°How could something have happened? It¡¯s just that that idiot Johan has such poor character, I really don¡¯t want to be with him, so I wanted to try my luck and see if Sir me Dragon Warlord could let me serve here and lead his Kodo...¡±


    One of the Flying Riders ruthlessly drew his whip andshed at Beta, saying in a mocking tone, ¡°Hurry up and f*ck off, do you think this is a ce for you? Don¡¯t let me see you here again or I¡¯ll twist your head!¡±


    The other Flying Rider shook his head and said with ridicule, ¡°Hurry up and scram, fool! To think of leading our Warlord¡¯s Kodo... At best you can be used as rations for his Kodo.¡±


    The two Flying Riders kept the crystals, and after whipping Beta a few times, they led their Wyverns back into the sky.


    Beta, having suffered from the whipping, watched them leave while secretly feeling relieved. He returned to the ce he had been a moment ago but didn¡¯t find any trace of Lin Yun¡¯s group.


    As Beta was bing anxious, a few shadows silently appeared in the surroundings. Xiuban casually walked over to Beta and patted his shoulder. ¡°Good work, you didn¡¯t disappoint Lord Xiuban. Rest assured, if there is an opportunity, Lord Xiuban will twist those two Flying Riders¡¯ heads to avenge you.¡±


    Lin Yun threw a bottle over. ¡°This is half of the antidote, this will keep you in good health for at least a month. The rest will depend on your performance.¡±


    Beta tightly held the ss bottle and promptly knelt on the ground to thank Lin Yun. ¡°Many thanks, Respected Sir Merlin, you are as dazzling as the sun, your wisdom and kindness are vaster than the Ash Beastman Tribe¡¯s Prophets...¡±


    The boot-licking continued up until Xiuban interrupted it with a kick. Then, Beta hurriedly swallowed the potion, and as if remembering something, he saw that there was still some liquid stuck to the inside of the bottle, so he clenched his teeth before eating the ss bottle.


    After managing to fool the two Flying Riders, the group followed Beta as they circumvented the army and hurriedly left.


    Sure enough, it didn¡¯t take long before they saw a group of Flying Riders fly over their original position, continuously checking the surroundings. There were also many Wolf Riders frantically scouring the forest, searching for a trail.


    But their tracks, smell, and aura had beenpletely erased by Lin Yun. These people would be unable to pursue them.


    It didn¡¯t take long for them to encounter three Dark Elven Souls after escaping the Beastman Army¡¯s tracking.


    When she saw them, Elsa started exining to everyone, ¡°These three died defending the n. At that time, an Earth Dragon attacked the n, and these three were the captains of the guards. One was an 8th Rank Archmage, while the other two were 7th Rank Archmages. They fell while buying some time, but I truly hadn¡¯t expected to meet them here...¡±


    Apart from Lin Yun, they all started to fight. After turning into Souls, two of them were level 36 while the other one was level 37, so there was no need for Lin Yun to make a move.


    Enderfa led the others to attack the Souls while Lin Yun was rousing his Magic Array, constantly checking the auras in the surroundings and making some calctions.


    The two somewhat weaker Dark Elves were submerged by arge flood of spells while Lin Yun still hadn¡¯t found anything useful.


    Only when thest Dark Elven Soul was pierced by half a dozen Fire God Spears, causing it to dissipate, did Lin Yun¡¯s Magic Array catch some special aura.


    In an instant, Lin Yun¡¯s Magic Array revolved at full speed as everything in the surroundings, the growing nts, the airflow, the manaflow, everything was broken down and turned into small pieces of data.


    After a while, Lin Yun opened his eyes and pointed in a direction. ¡°What¡¯s there?¡±


    Beta promptly answered, ¡°Respected Sir Merlin, it turns out you already know! The ruins are in that direction.¡±


    Lin Yun had a sh of understanding. ¡®Sure enough, the ruins Chris mentioned. And now I caught a wisp of the Incarnation¡¯s aura, it¡¯s indeed in the depths of the forest. No wonder it was fuzzy, it¡¯s in the ruins!


    ¡®Those ruins are protected by many defensive arrays, and most of them are hidden in the space. The ruins won¡¯t appear until that concealing power is used up. In the boundless space, without coordinates, even a God wouldn¡¯t be able to find anything hidden.¡¯


    The ruins now appeared, but there was still some power operating and impeding the calctions of the Magic Array.


    But it was enough now that he knew the Incarnation was in the ruins!


    Having found the direction, Elsa was ted, while Lin Yun also smiled.


    With the Incarnation being found, Lin Yun could borrow the Dark Elves¡¯ path to reach the Wisdom Tree¡¯s treetop!


    This time, everyone was moving much faster. They asionally met some Dark Elven Souls, but Lin Yun was now getting involved, doing his best to move them along as fast as possible.


    But when they reached the outside of the ruins, they discovered some changes.


    The entrance of the ruins was a huge stone gate seemingly embedded in the Wisdom Tree.


    There were already a lot of fortifications built outside the gate, with all kinds ofplex,rge-scale tools and many tents. It looked like someone had alreadye here.


    The traces of the years passing could be seen on the door. It was a dozen meters tall and thirty meters wide.


    A group of Dwarves less than 1.5 meters tall with thick and muscr bodies were in the surroundings. They had dark red skin and had some withered traces simr to cracks in rocks.


    Elsa approached Lin Yun and softly told him, ¡®These are the Firerock Dwarves, they are natural cksmiths and craftsmen. Because they always work close to furnaces for long periods of time, their skin had turned dark red and dried up, filling with cracks. But these guys are extremely powerful. Even Ash Beastmen might not necessarily have the power to contend against them.


    ¡°Furthermore, they have very powerful equipment. They have the best gear of the three great races. Whether it is the Ash Beastmen or the Dark Elves, all of us want to have weapons or armor crafted by them, but they rarely sell anything.


    ¡°They are only interested in forging and building. When the Dark Elves and the Ash Beastmen were having major wars, the Firerock Dwarves rarely participated, so over the years, they became the strongest n. And even as they became more and more powerful, they still rarely joined the wars.¡±


    Beta quickly added, ¡°Respected Sir Merlin, I truly didn¡¯t know these red-skinned Dwarves had already started unearthing the ruins...¡±


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t say anything, the corner of his lips raising in a grin.


    ¡®Turns out the Ash Beastmen weren¡¯t the first to get the information. The Firerock Dwarves have already started excavating the ruins, and it looks like they¡¯ve made a fair amount of progress. It would have been troublesome if the Ash Beastmen were here, but the Firerock Dwarves are a lot easier to deal with.¡¯


    Lin Yun had a good understanding of the Firerock Dwarves.


    This was a race of cksmiths and craftsmen. As they were all craftsmen, they would inevitably have some crafters that other races couldn¡¯tpare to.


    The craftsmen of the Firerock Dwarves were very popr in the future. The most aplished ones had the same status as powerful Heaven Mages, and even the most powerful of those mages would remain very polite with the Firerock Dwarves.


    At the end of the Magic Era, the Firerock Dwarves were the driving force behind the construction of the main body of the Shelter Tower!


    During the era of excavations, many valuable resources and treasures were lost due to poor excavating methods.


    The ce where the Firerock Dwarves were the most appreciated was in the excavation of ruins. With minimal costs, the Firerock Dwarves could unearth ruins without damaging anything.

 Chapter 699 - Abnormality

    <h4>Chapter 699: Abnormality</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Many precious materials and documents were engraved in some of the buildings of the ruins in order to be preserved for a long time, but the buildings themselves would suffer the greatest damage during excavation, causing a lot of it to be damaged beyond repair.


    The Firerock Dwarves could unearth these valuable materials without causing any damage.


    This was also why, in a few millennia, major forces were willing to bleed to hire a Firerock Dwarf to excavate ruins.


    But these Firerock Dwarves weren¡¯t without weaknesses. They were obsessed with cksmithing and craftsmanship. Anything new could make a Firerock Dwarf crazy with desire.


    Lin Yun still remembered the most famous urrence of a Firerock Dwarf being swindled. An alchemist once had a sudden stroke of inspiration and fused a few kinds of materials by refining them to obtain aposite metal that didn¡¯t actually look like aposite metal. It looked just like amon piece of magic metal.


    That guy looked for a Firerock Dwarf to appraise it. Who would have thought that the Dwarf would appraise it as a never-before-seen magic metal and then hug it as if his life depended on it?


    Then, that alchemist, who had just be a Master Alchemist, did something even crazier. He used that piece of magic metal to deceive an entire n of Firerock Dwarves.


    The piece of fake magic metal was given to these Firerock Dwarves, but the price was to have their n serve him for two centuries.


    During the first hundred years, he used these Firerock Dwarves to crazily excavate ruins, raking in absurd amounts of wealth and resources. He then relied on these resources to reach the peak of the Artisan realm, and his strength also grew to the peak of the 9th Rank Archmage realm by taking advantage of all the valuable materials he got from the ruins.


    But after a hundred years, that piece of metal he had given to the Firerock Dwarves was eventually discovered to be fake.


    Ultimately, that guy was chased by the angry Dwarves through three nes before being turned into paste by the dwarven hammers. His skull was hung at the entrance of the Firerock Dwarven n all year long.


    ¡°What should we do? The Firerock Dwarves are the strongest of the three races, they aren¡¯t easy to talk to, and they are very irritable, smelly, and forceful...¡± Elsa was worried. They were about to find what they were looking for, but the Firerock Dwarves were in the way. There was nothing more vexing than this.


    Lin Yun waved his hand, not worried at all. Instead, he grinned as if he had heard somethingughable. ¡°It¡¯s all right, it¡¯s actually very easy to negotiate with Firerock Dwarves.¡±


    After saying that, Lin Yun took out a few pieces of high-rank magic metal.


    Enderfa nced at them and his mouth twitched. ¡°Although these magic metals are quite good, these Firerock Dwarves won¡¯t becking in those. You n on bribing the Firerock Dwarves with these? You are hoping for too much...¡±


    Lin Yun remained silent and took out a refining table and used ming Hand to wrap the metals together.


    Soon, the few pieces of metal melted together, and under Lin Yun¡¯s control, these melting pieces of metal slowly flowed towards the center of the array on the refining table.


    The array started shining as the liquid metal slowly fused within. As thest me dissipated, the liquid metal quickly solidified, turning into a block of silvery-gray magic metal.


    But the fluctuationsing from that piece of magic metal were those of a low-rank magic metal.


    Enderfa was distracted as he looked at the piece ofposite metal. ¡°I hope you aren¡¯t thinking of using this piece of metal to trick the Firerock Dwarves? They can¡¯t be tricked...¡±


    Lin Yun smiled as he held the metal up. ¡°Who says that this isposite metal? This is a piece of unknown magic metal!¡±


    Lin Yun knew of the Dwarves being cheated for a hundred years, so how could he not know what array was used? Although he couldn¡¯t make a perfect fake at the moment, by using a few high-rank metals and discarding their effects, he created aposite piece of metal that could only be seen as a true low-rank magic metal. There was no problem.


    Moreover, they were only here to enter the ruins and get the Incarnation, which wouldn¡¯t take too long. He only needed to trick them for a bit; he certainly wouldn¡¯t need a hundred years.


    Elsa was stunned as she was dragged along by Lin Yun. Just as they approached the ruins, they were discovered by a few Firerock Dwarves.


    ¡°Who are you!?¡±


    In an instant, a dozen hammer-wielding Firerock Dwarves rushed over and surrounded Lin Yun and Elsa.


    ¡°What are you up to?¡± a Firerock Dwarf loudly shouted, but then, his eyes were attracted by the piece of low-rank magic metal in Lin Yun¡¯s hands, and the other Firerock Dwarves stared at it too.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s that piece of metal in your hand?¡± A Firerock Dwarf apparently forgot to ask about their origins, his attention too focused on that metal.


    Lin Yun smiled and raised his hand.


    ¡°You mean this? I also don¡¯t know, I unexpectedly obtained it while being chased by an Orachiss. I searched through all kinds of records, but I couldn¡¯t find out what kind of metal this was, so I thought that the Firerock Dwarven n would definitely now. Thus, I came to give it to you.¡±


    Lin Yun threw the piece of metal, and all the eyes of all the Dwarves followed its path through the air.


    ¡°Gifting it to us? For real?¡±


    After hurriedly catching the piece of metal, the leading Firerock Dwarf looked pleasantly surprised, but he then recalled something and hesitantly asked, ¡°What are you after? Do you have your sight on these ruins?¡±


    Though he was a bit wary, the Dwarf was still caressing the piece of metal as if it was a lover.


    Lin Yun shook his head. ¡°We have no interest in this ruins themselves, but a Magic Tool Incarnation of the Dark Elven n has escaped here. We wish to capture it and return it, but we don¡¯t have any interest in what¡¯s inside the ruins.¡±


    Hearing this, how could the cheerful Dwarf still doubt them? He promptly agreed.


    ¡°Okay, you can go in, but you can only catch that Magic Tool Incarnation. Anything else has to remain in ce.¡± He gestured to the others, and a few Firerock Dwarves hurriedly opened the entrance of the ruins, apparently afraid that Lin Yun would back out of this deal.


    Enderfa was thoroughly stunned this time.


    Xiuban scratched his head, running off his mouth and asking, ¡°It¡¯s not such a good metal, is it?¡±


    The leading Firerock Metal disdainfully nced at him. ¡°How could a Beastman like you understand? This is an extremely rare first-rate magic metal!¡±


    Xiuban opened his mouth but didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Enderfa had an ugly expression and mumbled after a while, ¡°Just f*cking go...¡±


    The group of Firerock Dwarves acted like hospitable hosts and urged Lin Yun¡¯s group to enter the ruins, not even asking who they were.


    The group seemed to have lost all ability to reason. How could such a hastily madeposite metal make these Firerock Dwarves act so brainlessly?


    Lin Yun also felt that this was going smoothly... Too smoothly, as he hadn¡¯t even gotten a chance to use all the eloquent words and exnations that he¡¯d prepared.


    They clearly weren¡¯t a group of Dark Elves. Going in the ruins to capture a Dark Elven n¡¯s Magic Tool Incarnation, who would believe such nonsense so easily?


    Lin Yun had pulled Elsa with him to reveal her identity as a Dark Elven Princess, but these Firerock Dwarves didn¡¯t even ask...


    ¡®Isn¡¯t this too careless? Firerock Dwarves are fanatical when encountering new and unknown materials, but it wouldn¡¯t be to this extent, not to the point where they would let unknown people enter the ruins, right?¡¯


    Lin Yun turned to nce at those Firerock Dwarves and suddenly realized something was wrong.


    These Firerock Dwarves had surprised him with their ready eptance of the metal, which had almost made him overlook this detail.


    The eyes of Firerock Dwarves were red, especially when they were emotional, which would make their eyes look like burning mes.


    And what could make the Firerock Dwarves more emotional than discovering a new magic metal?


    Nothing.


    These Firerock Dwarves looked extremely excited, but their eyes weren¡¯t red at all... It looked like blue mes were burning within.


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong! Everyone stop!¡± Lin Yun shouted in a low voice.


    No one knew why Lin Yun was stopping them, but he was frowning while looking at the Firerock Dwarves. Sure enough, all the Firerock Dwarves seemed to have blue mes flickering in their eyes, giving apletely different impression from normal Firerock Dwarves.


    The leading Firerock Dwarf was startled by Lin Yun¡¯s suddenly stop and quickly put the magic metal away.


    ¡°What? Why are you still here? Since you already gifted it to us, don¡¯t think of taking it back!¡± one of the Firerock Dwarves loudly shouted.


    ¡°Go in! Quick, go in! Damnit, why are you still here?¡±


    ¡°They are definitely regretting! We can¡¯t let them snatch this piece of magic metal!¡±


    ¡°Make them go in! No, they are definitely regretting, what should we do?¡±


    ¡°Kill them! Right, we can only kill them, and the magic metal will be ours!¡±


    The blue mes in the eyes of the Firerock Dwarves were now flickering even more fiercely.


    Lin Yun hadn¡¯t said a word to them. He¡¯d only stopped, yet those Firerock Dwarves now wanted to kill them. After the first Firerock Dwarf expressed his doubts, the rest approved immediately.


    ¡°It¡¯s no good, there is some abnormality with these Firerock Dwarves...¡±

 Chapter 700 - Puppet

    <h4>Chapter 700: Puppet</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun had said those words in a low voice.


    Enderfa was already having the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel slowly rotate. ¡°Merlin, this is nonsense, anyone can see that these Firerock Dwarves are crazy...¡±


    Elsa was also puzzled. ¡°Is something wrong with them? What¡¯s wrong with these Firerock Dwarves? Why is their temper so bad?¡±


    In a few seconds, a Firerock Dwarf let out a low roar and threw a hammer at their group. The hammer flew like an arrow with terrifying speed and appeared in front of Xiuban in an instant.


    Xiuban was rmed and promptly raised Carnage to block. The hammer collided with Carnage and burst out with a dazzling streak of sparks, and there even seemed to be a thunderous force coursing towards Xiuban¡¯s body.


    Xiuban let out a groan, and blue veins appeared on his arm as he had to take a few steps back, each step making a deep imprint on the ground.


    ¡°Good power!¡±


    Lin Yun frowned. This confirmed that there was something wrong with these Dwarves. Even the irascible Firerock Dwarves wouldn¡¯t turn hostile so quickly.


    After the first Firerock Dwarf made a move, wisps of evil aura leaked from the others as every single one brandished their iron hammers and charged.


    Seeing this scene, anyone would understand that something was wrong with them. Firerock Dwarves innately disliked fighting, not to mention killing someone that just gifted them a valuable piece of magic metal over such a random small detail.


    In an instant, eight hammers flickering with light smashed into the ground.


    These hammers were thrown with terrifying power at a frighteningly high speed, causing tangible air pressure as they flew over.


    Eight white auras travelled through the air, cracking sounds echoing in their wake. They rushed forward like lightning, and with incredible momentum.


    Lin Yun frowned. Elsa raised the Wood Barrier in front of him, and it was followed by three continuous loud sounds as the hammers smashed into it, forming a bunch of cracks. The Wood Barrier, which could be considered a 6th Tier Spell and Elsa¡¯s strongest defensive ability, was smashed to pieces.


    Xiuban swung Carnage and met one of the hammers head on, but his hands shook from the impact. The power of that hammer was formidable and was also charged with some lightning power.


    As the Firerock Dwarves made their move, the evil aura became even stronger and it looked as if blue mes were rushing out of their eyes. They were all ring at Lin Yun¡¯s group as if they were facing the bane of their race.


    ¡°Kill them! We were kind enough to let them go in, but they didn¡¯t go in!¡±


    ¡°They are looking down on us, giving us no respect!¡±


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    These Dwarves were loudly shouting nonsense, each and every one of them goingpletely crazy. But their shouting made Lin Yun frown.


    ¡°These guys are infected by evil power, let¡¯s deal with them quickly.¡± Lin Yun quickly took out his Draconic Staff to summon a dozen Meteors.


    Reina chanted a spell, and arge amount of ice appeared out of nowhere, shrouding a few Firerock Dwarves in frost.


    These Firerock Dwarves were covered in ayer of frost, and secondster, they turned into frozen chunks of ice.


    Lin Yun suddenly shouted, ¡°Reina, move! Quick!¡±


    This puzzled Reina, and that momentary hesitation cost her. Before she could move, she saw the two frozen statues suddenly burst open. The ice dispersed while heat radiated from the Dwarves¡¯ bodies. As if they were berserk, they let out loud roars and instantly appeared in front of Reina.


    The two hammers smashed onto Reina¡¯s body, and she was sent flying ten meters away. She only managed to regain control after turning into a Frost Dragon in midair.


    ¡°Don¡¯t use any ice spells! These guys have been next to furnaces since their birth, so they have umted arge amount of heat within their bodies. It will burst out whenever they are attacked by ice spells,¡± Lin Yun quickly exined.


    He had forgotten to warn them, but he also hadn¡¯t expected these Firerock Dwarves to attack in the first ce. Just now, those hammers had been so fast that nobody could react properly. Fortunately, their target was Reina, a Frost Dragon. Had it been one of the less sturdy members of the party, they would have been smashed to death.


    Even so, despite Reina transforming to reduce the impact of the damage, blood was already leaking from her mouth.


    This scene made them all sweat. Even Xiuban was a bit startled, as even he couldn¡¯t send Reina flying like that.


    Ten Dwarves were gathered there, suppressed by arge number of spells, but not receiving any injuries. The fire spells barely injured them. They could even stand right in the middle of the mes for a short time without any problems. And ice spells would stimte an instinctive reaction from their bodies.


    Fire spells and ice spells could be considered thoroughly useless here.


    Thus, at this moment, they all summonedrge trees, Earth Spikes, or even some wind-attributed spells to suppress these Firerock Dwarves.


    But it was only holding them back...


    The Firerock Dwarves didn¡¯t even need to dodge as the meteors fell. They swung hammers half the size of their bodies and shattered the meteors before they hit the ground.


    The huge rocks from the Rock Fall spell were also hit by that terrifying power.


    Only Wind des and such spells could leave wounds on these rather slow guys.


    ¡°Bang...¡±


    The leading Firerock Dwarf was brandishing a sledgehammer and ruthlessly hit the ground with it, creating a shockwave visible to the naked eye that spread in all directions, crushing the Earth Spikes that were stabbing out of the ground.


    It was like there were explosives hidden under the ground as a series of loud sounds kept echoing, turning fragments of earth into sharp projectiles that shot in all directions.


    The fragments that struck the Firerock Dwarves didn¡¯t even leave any marks, but they caused ripples on their opponents¡¯ shields.


    One Firerock Dwarf wasn¡¯t much of a threat, but when ten of them did the same attack, it felt like Lin Yun¡¯s group was being surrounded by explosions.


    Lin Yun¡¯s Ice Fire Shield quickly revolved, blocking all the fragmentsing his way.


    The ground was constantly shaking as these Firerock Dwarves were going crazy.


    ¡°They aren¡¯t going in, not showing any respect, must die!¡±


    ¡°They dare to resist, must die, they must die!¡±


    ¡°This great magic metal wasn¡¯t discovered by the Firerock Dwarves, they must die!¡±


    ...


    The group of Firerock Dwarves was shouting and iling wildly,pletely disregarding their injuries as they charged towards Lin Yun¡¯s group like mad dogs.


    Lin Yun observed that in addition to wearing normal armor, these Dwarves were also covered in ayer of fiery red Aura Armor. Low Tier Spells couldn¡¯t really cause any damage with those on.


    ¡°Let theme,¡± Lin Yun said in a low voice with a frown.


    When the others heard those words, they slowed their casting, and sure enough, the Firerock Dwarves didn¡¯t notice anything as they suddenly drastically closed the gap.


    The dozen Dwarves were already raising their hammers when they were ten meters away, and at that time, Lin Yun chanted a few incantations.


    In an instant, a ck Wind de appeared in front of every Firerock Dwarf.


    The Wind des formed by Lin Yun were very thin, looking just like ck threads emitting spatial fluctuations.


    The legendary Space Rending de that could even split space open, using a Wind de to forcibly create a spatial rift, had the sharpness of an artifact.


    But these Firerock Dwarves didn¡¯t even give them a nce. They didn¡¯t care about the ck threads appearing in front of them and only roared as they rushed forward.


    A secondter, all the Firerock Dwarves stopped moving, awkwardly standing there with their weapons raised.


    Then, a thin, bloody line appeared on their necks as their heads were severed by the Space Rending de.


    They all died in an instant...


    Lin Yun frowned and looked at the corpses. The evil aura leaking from the bodies of those Dwarves started dissipating, and their blue eyes also recovered their usual fiery color.


    ¡°They really were being controlled by an evil force!¡±


    After losing their reason, only the thought of killing them remained, and they didn¡¯t even hesitate to rush through the Space Rending des that were in their way.


    Had they been lucid, these Firerock Dwarves, who were about level 35 on average, would have been very troublesome to deal with. They had outstanding magic resistance and terrifying power. Especially after being frozen, their bodies could instantly burst with power exceeding their limits.


    In the future, there had been a level 39 Frost Dragon that used his Frost Breath to freeze a level 39 Firerock Dwarf. He originally thought that the Firerock Dwarf was dead, but hadn¡¯t expected that after a short moment, the power gathered within the Firerock Dwarf¡¯s body would burst out, instantly breaking out of the frost. Using that gathered power, he did an attackparable to a Heaven Rank Swordsman!


    He smashed the Frost Dragon¡¯s head in one attack!


    As long as their cksmithing or craftsmanship skills weren¡¯t ndered or questioned, they didn¡¯t really care about most matters and were very easy to interact with.

 Chapter 701 - Beastmen and Dwarves

    <h4>Chapter 701: Beastmen and Dwarves</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Enderfa frowned after the Firerock Dwarves were dealt with.


    ¡°Merlin, are we not going to enter the ruins? Is there still danger inside?¡±


    But Lin Yun suddenly raised his head and sent two Mage Eyes into the sky.


    From the Mage Eyes, he could see over a hundred Wyverns flying over, and he could also faintly hear their cries.


    After a few seconds, they heard the sounds of arge army marching forward, the Kodos making the earth shake in their wake.


    ¡°The Ash Beastmen¡¯s army is on their way, we should rush into the ruins first.¡± After saying that, Lin Yun waved his hand and a few mespletely destroyed the bodies of the Dwarves.


    Lin Yun led the group into the ruins, while in the distance, the army continued drawing closer.


    On the side of the army, there was a group of me Wolves fighting with the Beastman ves, while the Wolf Riders and the Demon Warlocks were only watching.


    At the center, a six-meter-tall and eight-meter-long Kodo was carrying a huge throne on its back, on which Lodney was sitting, his cold eyes looking at the battle.


    Lodney looked awe-inspiring with a silver nose-ring hanging from his nose and skulls from all kinds of lifeforms strung together in a ne hanging around his neck. These skulls weren¡¯t big, as they had been shrunk through a special method, and each one of them belonged to a formidable opponent that Lodney had defeated.


    If Beta was here, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stand in front of him.


    Lodney was one of the three Warlords of the Ash Beastman Tribe, the me Dragon Warlord. Not only was he powerful, but his subordinates were also the elites of the Ash Beastman Tribe.


    Over a hundred Wyverns with elite Flying Riders, over three hundred elite Wolf Riders, and over two hundred Demon Arch-Warlocks, as well as several thousand Beastman ves... This lineup could only be considered outstanding.


    Lodney¡¯s troops never made a detour on their way. They would force their way forward no matter what they encountered. Even the many magic beasts they encountered on the way would take the initiative to avoid them when they felt the momentum of that army.


    Ash Beastmen were very cruel. The most powerful one was the Tribal Chief, and under him were the three Warlords.


    After a Tribal Chief died, his sessor would be chosen from one of the three Warlords. That choice was very cruel, and only the strongest and most skillful Warlord could inherit the position.


    The Ash Beastman Elders had far less power than the Dark Elven Elders, so they could only choose one of the three Warlords to support.


    As one of the three Warlords, Lodney¡¯s strength was undoubtedly powerful, and furthermore, he had once been praised highly by the tribe¡¯s Prophet, who even ambiguously mentioned that he was very much in support of Lodney bing the next Tribal Chief.


    And that Prophet was the most respected person in the Ash Beastman Tribe. His status was transcendent, and even the past generations of Tribal Chiefs were very respectful of that Prophet. No matter what, as long as the Prophet started talking, no voice of opposition could be heard.


    But the Prophet hardly got involved in the tribe¡¯s administration. Only when the tribe had to face some important decisions would he point out a direction.


    And Lodney was praised by that Prophet. This undoubtedly made the call to have Lodney as their chief even louder.


    After all, in the Ash Beastman Tribe, everyone had to rely on themselves to struggle forward, they had to rely on themselves to build their army. Lodney had gone from being a weak Ash Beastman to bing a Warlord. He had gone through countless hardships and walked on the thin path between life and death many times.


    This was also the attitude of a Beastman powerhouse.


    This time, he came to the ruins because of thepetition between the three Warlords. Because he didn¡¯t want anything going wrong, Lodney came here in person.


    The fight on the side was quickly finished, but Lodney faintly frowned, seemingly recalling something.


    At this time, the majority of the army had already rushed to the front of the ruins and was met by charging Firerock Dwarves that were already waiting there.


    These Firerock Dwarves threw one look at the army of Ash Beastmen and attacked.


    ¡°Damned Ash Beastmen, go to hell!¡±


    ¡°Kill these filthy Ash Beastmen!¡±


    Blue mes seemed to be burning in their eyes, as they appeared one by one and went crazy before charging at the Ash Beastmen.


    It turned out that the fight against the guarding Firerock Dwarves had rmed the others, but after their deaths, Lin Yun¡¯s group had already entered the ruins, leaving the Ash Beastmen to deal with the rest.


    How could the controlled, muddle-headed Firerock Dwarves think this through? They instantly started fighting.


    Therge group of Firerock Dwarves raised warhammers and rushed forward, the ground faintly shaking. There were only a few hundred of the Dwarves, but the impact made it seem more like a group of giant creatures as everything blocking their way was smashed to pieces.


    At the front of the Ash Beastmen¡¯s army, the Beastman ves raised their shields to guard the front. The Wolf Riders behind them were tightly holding onto their reins, their scimitars already unsheathed, and as for the Demon Warlocks, their bodies were already emitting a thick Abyssal aura.


    In the sky, the Wyverns were already preparing to dive down and attack the Dwarves.


    Those Firerock Dwarves had already lost their reason and only instinctively wanted to tear anything before their eyes to shreds, and the Ash Beastmen had no ns to try to avoid direct confrontation.


    From his throne, Lodney was impassively looking at the Firerock Dwarves charging with fierce momentum and his voice icily boomed, ¡°Kill them.¡±


    Lodney barely gave his order when a 5th Rank Arch-Warlock on the back of a smaller Kodo sharply yelled, ¡°Lodney, what are you doing? Do you n on angering the Firerock Dwarves? Are you trying to start a war with their n? Don¡¯t move! No one is allowed to move!¡±


    That guy, who didn¡¯t look like an Ash Beastman, sharply shouted, but it didn¡¯t seem like many in the army were listening to him.


    The battle had already started at the front, as the first line of Beastman ves was about to collide with the crazy Firerock Dwarves.


    The Firerock Dwarves threw their hammers when they were still a dozen meters away. The several hundred hammers had incredible momentum as they flew through the air. Countless white auras converged together like dozen-meter-wide sea waves washing over the Ash Beastmen.


    The Beastman ves snarled and raised their shields high up, but countless shields were crushed in an instant. Several dozen ves were crushed to death by the first wave.


    The white air waves rushed forward, and within them were the hammers wrapped in lightning. The front of the defensive formation was instantly split open, and like hungry wolves pouncing on a group of sheep, the Firerock Dwarves ruthlessly tore a hole into the army.


    The Wolf Riders in the back started getting restless, but they were still not moving. The Demon Warlocks didn¡¯t do anything either, and although the Flying Riders kept diving down, they weren¡¯t tossing any of their poisoned javelins.


    Lodney had an ashen expression as he fiercely nced at the person on the Kodo.


    ¡°Army Overseer Cohen, I¡¯m not starting a war, those red-skinned midgets are! If you can persuade them to retreat, then you¡¯d better go now!¡±


    Beside Lodney were a few of his officers ring at Cohen, many of whom had killing intent. It seemed like if they ever had the opportunity, they would get rid of Cohen.


    The Firerock Dwarves were already attacking, yet Cohen was forbidding retaliation. It didn¡¯t matter much to the Beastman ves, but those of the main armies, despite being extremely angry, didn¡¯t dare to ignore Cohen¡¯s words.


    In the me Dragon Warlord¡¯s army, who among the officers didn¡¯t know that Cohen wasn¡¯t a member of the me Dragon Army, but rather an Army Overseer dispatched by the tribe?


    Every Warlord¡¯s army had an Army Overseer who had been dispatched by the tribe. Although the tribe adhered to the concept of the strong ruling, they were also afraid that the influence of the three Warlords would grow too much, causing them to go out of control and be detrimental to the tribe¡¯s development instead. They had to control the tribe¡¯s internal strife to a certain degree to keep the tribe growing without trouble.


    Cohen was an Army Overseer dispatched by an Elder supporting another Warlord. At the time, Lodney was forced into it and could onlypromise, but the oue made him wish he could just kill Cohen.


    Even under such circumstances, right after Lodney ordered the attack, Cohen immediately ordered them not to attack and was trying to me him for starting a war between the races. Even Lodney wasn¡¯t willing to carry that sin on his own.


    ¡°Cohen, I¡¯ll give you three minutes, go and persuade these red-skinned midgets!¡± Lodney sneered as he looked at Cohen.


    Cohen awkwardly chuckled. He was only at level 35, so when facing these crazy Firerock Dwarves, going forward would only be throwing away his life.


    ¡°Lodney, I¡¯m just saying that we should do our best to avoid bing hostile with the Firerock Dwarves... After all, they are stronger than our tribe.¡±


    Lodney sneered, hardly hiding his loathing expression as he nced at Cohen. Because of Cohen¡¯s dy, several hundred Beastman ves had been killed by those Firerock Dwarves.


    Lodney suddenly waved his hand and loudly shouted, ¡°Kill.¡±


    At that moment, the Firerock Dwarves that had been charging practically unhindered finally encountered a wall and were forced to stop.


    The Flying Riders in the sky ruthlessly dove down while tossing poisoned javelins. One after another, the javelins tore through the air at a frightening speed with an ear-piercing sound. When a Firerock Dwarf heard that sound, he was already impaled.


    In an instant, several dozen javelins rained down from the sky, making the air crack under the pressure.


    The short Firerock Dwarves had formidable physical strength, but in an instant, several dozen of them were impaled by the poisoned javelins.

 Chapter 702 - Arena

    <h4>Chapter 702: Arena</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The momentum of the Firerock Dwarves that had charged into the army was messed up and instantly cut short by the force of the impact.


    At this time, a huge amount of ck smoke flew out of the Demon Warlocks, turning into a thick pir of smoke that formed a ck cloud with a thick smell of sulfur.


    One after another, Fireballs wrapped with arge amount of poisonous smoke dropped down from the sky with long, ck trails behind them.


    Loud explosions kept echoing as those Firerock Dwarves were inundated with the dark mes and the thick, poisonous smoke. The roars of the Firerock Dwarves echoed as they struggled.


    The Demon Warlocks cast many Abyssal Spells and indiscriminately rained attacks down on the Firerock Dwarves, forcibly suppressing them in less than a minute. With the addition of the poisoned javelins, the roars of the Firerock Dwarves became more and more sparse.


    After a short moment, the poisonous smoke dissipated and the Wolf Riders wordlessly started their charge.


    With a gust of wind, hundreds of Wolf Riders rushed into the clearing smoke, their scimitars shing, sending the heads of Firerock Dwarves flying. In an instant, the number of Firerock Dwarves had been reduced by more than half.


    After making a round trip, not many Dwarves could remain standing.


    The surviving dozen Firerock Dwarves loudly roared again and crazily rushed at Lodney. The strongest Firerock Dwarf spun around, creating a storm with lightning flickering within it.


    After two seconds, that Firerock Dwarf threw the huge warhammer he was holding.


    A loud, cannon-like explosion loudly echoed as the warhammer flew out. The warhammer had at least a few tons of force and flew like an arrow covered in lightning. It affected the Beastman ves on the way, their bodies exploding on contact with the air waves.


    Even a dozen Wolf Riders couldn¡¯t resist and were sent flying, and the warhammer reached Lodney in an instant.


    Lodney sneered and reached out to grab it. Smoke converged in front of him and turned into a vivid, pitch-ck, wed, demonic hand.


    It stopped the warhammerpletely. The lightning crackled even harder, apparently wanting to tear the wed hand to pieces. The demonic hand was slowly pushed back over a meter before it suddenly clenched shut, grabbing the lightning in its palm. A momentter, the pressure in the air lessened.


    The demonic hand turned into ck smoke, and a lump of iron fell down from it. Lodney waved his hand again and space distorted in front of the remaining dozen Dwarves to form a vortex, and an 8-meter-tall demonic head appeared.


    That demonic head was covered in mes, and only a faint shape could be seen. As that demonic head emerged from the vortex, a thick abyssal aura started filling the surroundings.


    An uncannyugh filled with malice echoed as the demonic head opened its mouth, revealing theva within, before sucking the air in front of it.


    The dozen Dwarves didn¡¯t even have time to resist before ending up in the demon¡¯s mouth.


    The mouth closed, and sickening crunching noises echoed. After a few seconds, the demonic head sucked in the corpses of the other Firerock Dwarves, and all of them were eaten.


    After a bit, the head belched and turned to nce at Lodney, slowly shrinking while disappearing into the whirlpool.


    The Dwarves with huge momentum were dealt with in a few instants.


    Cohen¡¯s face was grim as he roared with a sharp voice, ¡°Lodney, look what you did, you actually killed so many Firerock Dwarves! What should we do now? You¡¯ve started a war with the Firerock Dwarves. I have to return and give a detailed report to the Tribal Chief and the Elders!¡±


    Lodney had a calm expression as he ignored Cohen, but one of his subordinates couldn¡¯t bear it and intervened. ¡°Cohen, what do you understand? Have you forgotten the tribe¡¯s prophecy?¡±


    The malicious Cohen became pious and fanatical when he heard this.


    ¡°How could I forget!? The glory of the Ash Beastmen, people would never dare to forget! In the future, we will open a door, and on the other side of the door is a splendid and glorious path. On that path, we will meet a person and he will lead our Ash Beastmen to restore the glory and honor of the olden days!¡±


    After saying these words, Cohen¡¯s expression recovered and he disdainfully looked around. ¡°I would never dare to forget about the tribe¡¯s prophecy. Attaining the glory of the olden days is the responsibility of every Beastman, but it has no rtion to the matter at hand. Look at how much trouble you caused, you even provoked the Firerock Dwarves and killed so many of them! This will definitely infuriate them, and at that time, we shall see who was right!¡±


    Lodney sighed and couldn¡¯t help but think of the formidable Ash Beastmen of the past.


    At that time, they served a formidable master, the only God below the Godking Yashan, the Wisdom God, Constance!


    The Ash Beastmen were dozen to a hundred times stronger than they were now. Back then, one would have to be level 30 just to enter the ve army. All adult Beastmen under level 30 could only be ves that weren¡¯t even in the army.


    Powerful Demon Warlocks could just rely on their names to make the Demons of the Abyss bend their heads, and more than a dozen Abyssal Demon Overlords even agreed to sign contracts with the Ash Beastmen.


    When the Ash Beastmen¡¯s Flying Riders flew in the sky, they could block out the light as if a ck cloud was covering the sky.


    Even Dragons would make a detour when they saw an army of Flying Riders, and the Flying Riders even dared to hunt Dragons. All races, apart from the Ash Beastman Race itself, were on their hunting list.


    At that time, the mounts of Wolf Riders weren¡¯t those me Frost Wolves, but rather the legendary Dark Wolves with God bloodlines!


    The weakest Beastman in a Wolf Rider Army was at least level 38, and the leader would be a Heaven Rank powerhouse.


    At that time, the Tribal Chief was a first-rate powerhouse among Heaven Ranks, and when the other races saw the Ash Beastmen, they would instinctively be afraid.


    Glory, or as it might be better to say, past glory, was already deeply engraved in the souls of the Ash Beastmen. Restoring it was a mission that they would all do their best to aplish.


    Lodney turned back and heard Cohen still chattering, and with a cold expression, he red at him with soaring killing intent.


    ¡°Cohen, the time for the prophecy has arrived. These ruins fortunately appeared now, and they are rted to our former master, the Wisdom God. That legendary door is definitely in those ruins. As an Ash Beastman, we should spare no cost to find it. Not just Firerock Dwarves, nothing can stop us!


    ¡°If I hear you say something that will stop me from looking at that door once more, I¡¯ll definitely kill you.¡±


    Cohen opened his mouth but didn¡¯t say anything, only snorting disdainfully.


    The army rushed to the gate of the ruins, and when Lodney saw it, he couldn¡¯t help frowning.


    ¡°Looks like someone entered before us,¡± he mumbled to himself.


    A subordinate was in a daze next to him. ¡°Warlord, have the Firerock Dwarves already entered?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not the Firerock Dwarves, it looks like the Dwarves have been digging here for some time. I¡¯m talking about someone else, they entered not long before us. The group of magic beasts we encountered before reaching the ruins didn¡¯t have a leader. Moreover, that group of magic beasts had recently been in a fight. They were disorganized after having lost their leader, and the ve army was more than enough to deal with them.


    ¡°You should know that this kind of magic beast pack would decide on a new leader in a day after losing their leader! That group only killed their leaders and scattered the pack, which means that there aren¡¯t many of them, and there are traces on the gate showing that they entered not long ago.¡±


    Lodney immediately made the army proceed forward after discovering this, rushing towards the ruins at the fastest speed.


    ...


    On the other side, after going through some hardships, Lin Yun¡¯s group had made it deeper into the ruins.


    These ruins were like an ever-changing world with dangers continuously emerging. Just as they entered the ruins, they fell into a forest that reeked of blood with arge amount of Vampiric Vines crazily attacking them.


    The countless vines even covered the sky, apparently wanting to rely on numbers to submerge them, and even a wave of fire spells couldn¡¯t suppress them. In the end, Lin Yun opened the Book of Death and used the Element Chapter to summon a Hellfire to burn the entire blood-reeking forest to ashes.


    After leaving the forest, they arrived in a swamp filled with poisonous gas that was so heavy that it even congealed raindrops.


    Furthermore, a group of highly venomous Python Alligators were living in the swamp, squeezed into the mud. Even Lin Yun couldn¡¯t find any trace of these Python Alligators, and Xiuban was almost dragged in. If Lin Yun hadn¡¯t reacted fast enough, Xiuban would have beenpletely pulled under.


    And even Xiuban, with his outstanding physical body, got poisoned. The poison only slowed down after he drank three bottles of antidote.


    They encountered all kinds of terrifying magic beasts, all of which were expert hunters, as well as many dangerous environments that even Lin Yun took the initiative to avoid.


    But now, because they were trying to escape corrosive rain, they actually arrived in an area that seemed like an arena.


    Lin Yun frowned as he stood in the center of the arena, while everyone was on the side, looking around the ce.

 Chapter 703 - Golden Behemoth

    <h4>Chapter 703: Golden Behemoth</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The arena looked iparably huge. The central space was over ten thousand meters wide, and there were viewing tforms all around it. Eachyer of those was at least ten meters tall, and the tforms were like a flight of steps rising up, with the tallestyer being over a kilometer high!


    And the construction style was extremely old and imposing. Whether it was the style or the structure, everything was from the Mythological Era.


    Those buildings were made out of a certain kind of stone which was also the hardest material to find, the magic whetstone. This stone wouldn¡¯t be corroded by magic and had great resistance against the passage of time. It wouldn¡¯t change at all in ten millennia.


    But now, this ancient arena had many traces of wear and tear, seemingly filled with an ancient and deste aura. Lin Yun¡¯s group stood at the center of the arena, but they looked like ants in an arena for humans.


    As he looked around, Lin Yun felt that this ce was a little familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere before...


    After a short moment, Lin Yun suddenly shook in disbelief as he turned towards a wall.


    On that wall was carved an Ox Beastman with a broken horn who was holding a crude war axe.


    On another side was an emaciated, crooked mage with bony outgrowths on his spine...


    After seeing a few, Lin Yun cried out in rm, ¡°How could this be!?¡±


    Enderfa heard Lin Yun¡¯s shout and looked around, his three faces showing fear. ¡°Merlin, you know this ce?¡±


    Lin Yun just kept looking at the surroundings, but the things he saw were the same as what had been written on the records. Even the carved images were the same.


    ¡°This is the King Arena!¡±


    He thoroughly confirmed that everything was the same as in the records. Evenpared to some of the pictures he remembered, the small details were exactly the same, so it was impossible for him to be mistaken.


    The King Arena came from the Mythological Era and was constructed by the ancestors of all the races in order to please the Gods.


    During the Gods¡¯ Era, those ancestors would choose the strongest member of their race as a diator and send them to the King Arena. Countless rulers of the races fought all-out in order to please the Gods.


    The people who came here weren¡¯t just the ancestors of those countless races, as even Gods personally came to watch. If the fights happening in the arena pleased the Gods, they would sometimes personally give blessings.


    There once was a legend that a winged man with divine power won eight times in a row before meeting a formidable opponent on the 9th battle, when his wings were torn apart.


    In the end, the winged man relied on strategy to take down his opponent with him. His opponent¡¯s weapon stabbed the winged man¡¯s heart as he beheaded his opponent.


    That winged man¡¯s body carried divine power, but he didn¡¯t give a feeling of being righteous and upright. During the fight, he was like the most treacherous Undead Mage, and this pleased the watching Death God.


    The King Arena had a rule: Once one joined, they would have to fight nine times. If they were still alive after the nine battles, they would be able to leave.


    As the Death God was pleased with that winged man, he felt that him dying in thest battle was a bit unfortunate, so he blessed him at this critical time.


    The winged man who was on the verge of death received the blessing of the Death God, Undying Reincarnation.


    The weakness of the Winged Race was their heart, which was their source of power. As long as the heart was shattered, they would undoubtedly die. And the Death God¡¯s Undying Reincarnation blessing made this Winged Man turn into one of the Undead at the time of his death.


    His greatest weakness, his heart, had naturally disappeared after turning into a skeleton, and he also had the characteristics of Undead lifeforms. Even if his body was torn to pieces, he wouldn¡¯t die. As long as he still had power, he could turn back into a skeleton. He just couldn¡¯t be killed!


    Moreover, he didn¡¯t have the soul fire weakness!


    Although that blessing could only activate when meeting a deadly attack, it allowed that winged man to live and be a member of the Winged Race without the usual weakness.


    But there were very few cases of such matters. Even in the countless years of the King Arena, very few people ended uping out alive, and almost all of them received a God¡¯s blessing. Some were even recruited by Gods, bing some of their military officers.


    In those days, the ancestor of the Dark Elves had walked out of this arena, this was also why Wisdom God Constance had provided them with mana and a shelter.


    But this was a lucky ending. Most... No, almost all diators would die in the arena!


    Because you would hardly fight someone weaker than you in the King Arena. The opponent would be stronger after every win, up until the 9th battle, where the opponent would be incredibly formidable!


    During the era ruled by Gods, all those who could walk out of the King Arena were at the Heaven Rank.


    Because those at the Archmage level definitely couldn¡¯t win nine times in a row!


    Every opponent would be one rank higher than the previous one. Even a 1st Rank Archmage would have to face a Heaven Rank powerhouse on his 9th battle.


    The difference between the two was great enough to make an Archmage despair. The difference between an Archmage and a Heaven Rank powerhouse was like the difference between a mortal and someone who had transcended mortality!


    Only Heaven Rank powerhouses might have a shot at leaving the King Arena alive...


    And in the era of the warring Gods, the races strove to please the Gods in order to be offered shelter and blessings. Every race¡¯s ruling bloodline would be dispatched there to enter the Arena, as they were the most powerful members of the races.


    And in that era, the Gods¡¯ wills represented everything. The most formidable member of the countless races was only a weak ant in front of a God, they could be crushed by the twitch of a finger.


    Obtaining a God¡¯s blessing was key to the continuation of the race.


    Countless powerhouses died tragically there, and the ruling bloodlines of many races were severed, their races lost through the river of time.


    There were also many smaller races that slowly developed after obtaining shelter from a God, bing more and more powerful.


    During the peak of the King Arena, even Gods would suddenly get in the mood to battle!


    If this really was the King Arena, then they were dead...


    Nine continuous fights...


    Thest one facing a Heaven Rank powerhouse!


    Cold sweat trickled down Lin Yun¡¯s back...


    On the side, Enderfa had quickly exined a bit about the King Arena, and besides the uncultured Xiuban, everyone had heard some things about the King Arena before.


    Discovering that they were in that arena, everyone was pale from fear...


    Enderfa was so anxious that he couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Merlin, let¡¯s hurry up and leave. Whether this is the King Arena or not, I don¡¯t have a good feeling about this ce.¡±


    But Enderfa¡¯s words had just left his mouth when a metallic sound echoed. The ear-piercing sound of metal made everyone¡¯s hair stand on end.


    On the edge of the arena, there were three metal fences slowly rising, exposing three pairs of cold eyes.


    ¡°Boom... Boom... Boom...¡±


    The heavy footsteps made their hearts stop, and even Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help gulping.


    Slowly, three huge monsters walked out from the darkness.


    The one on the left looked simr to an orangutan with steel-like golden hair and three eyes, two of which were scarlet, while the one on the forehead was a cold vertical golden eye. It also had four arms and was over ten meters tall!


    The middle one was a long, six-tailed fox whose tails had six different kinds of colors. Its body was over a meter long, and a spiral horn was growing on its forehead.


    The one on the right looked like a Rock Puppet, yet it looked different at the same time. It was bigger and sleeker and was over eight meters tall. The surface of the body was covered inplicated patterns, which were natural magic patterns!


    After seeing these three magic beasts, their expressions turned terrible.


    Enderfa¡¯s three faces were somewhat distorted and he said with a trembling voice, ¡°Golden Behemoth, Horned Six-Tailed Fox, Rock Giant... Damned, those are level 38, this is really the King Arena...¡±


    Lin Yun was also feeling unsettled. Golden Behemoths had already gone extinct during the start of the Nesser Dynasty.


    Golden hair, a 3rd eye, four arms. These kinds of characteristics couldn¡¯t be faked...


    In the legends, the Golden Behemoth was the most powerfulnd beast. No matter how powerful it was, it couldn¡¯t fly, but on thend, it was the most powerful magic beast!


    It was recorded that Noscent¡¯sst Behemoth was killed by the most powerful Three-Headed Golden Dragon of the Chromatic Dragon Race. Because of how strong they were, they couldn¡¯t even support their own bloodline power, and it was very difficult for them to reproduce. Most descendants would die young because they couldn¡¯t handle the excessive bloodline power.


    It was said that thest Golden Behemoth had torn apart over a hundred Chromatic Dragons, preparing them as nourishment in order to train its progeny! In the end, he provoked a Three-Headed Golden Dragon. At that time, the Three-Headed Golden Dragon fought the Golden Behemoth in a bloody melee for three months!


    In the end, the Three-Headed Golden Dragon still used magic to kill thest Golden Behemoth of Noscent.


    The most powerful magic beast onnd deserved its name.


    And now, a Golden Behemoth appeared before them, and it was level 38! Once it broke through the Heaven Rank, it would grow another pair of arms.


    As for that Horned Six-Tailed Fox, it was also an extremely rare magic beast. In the legends, a peak Horned Six-Tailed Fox would be a Horned Nine-Tailed Fox and be able to release any kind of magic.

 Chapter 704 - Horned Six-Tailed Fox

    <h4>Chapter 704: Horned Six-Tailed Fox</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Its horn could fuse with its natural casting abilities to release an extremely powerful attack. In the legends, during the era of Gods, a Horned Nine-Tailed Fox on its own used its horn to injure a God!


    Although that Horned Nine-Tailed Fox ended up being squeezed to death by that God, it was enough to show how powerful it was. Apart from Gods, other things could also injure Gods... This seemed unfathomable. Even just a graze was inconceivable.


    The Rock Giant could be described as the most disgusting one because that guy was practically immortal. Its body waspletely made out of rocks, and it had to devour all kinds of rock to increase its rank. It had no weak points, and even if its body was shattered, as long as there was a fragment of rock, it would be able to quickly recover.


    These three races that had been annihted in the river of time had reappeared, clearly letting everyone know that this was the King Arena!


    And ording to the judgement of the King Arena, the first battle this group of people had to fight was against those three level 38 magic beasts, and the ruling bloodlines of their entire races!


    The three magic beasts immediately let out some roars after appearing and stared at Lin Yun¡¯s group.


    The Golden Behemoth stood up and fiercely hammered its own chest for a while, before baring its fangs and charging at Lin Yun.


    Deafening rumbles echoed as the huge colossus rushed over, making it sound like a mountain was copsing.


    Lin Yun raised his Draconic Staff and chanted a few words, making three blue mes with long trails appear in the sky.


    Therge mes fell onto the Golden Behemoth¡¯s body and a fierce explosion echoed, but the Golden Behemoth only waved its hand. Its speed slightly slowed down, but it had no injuries on its body. The golden fur softly shook, but that was it.


    Zeuss eximed in surprise, ¡°Such strong magic resistance!¡±


    Lin Yun had a calm expression as he shouted in a low voice, ¡°Magic suppression, high power, single target. We need to increase our distance, our defensive shields are useless against that guy.¡±


    Enderfa and the puppet let out a powerful wave of spells, the four elementsing together to form a golden tide.


    The powerful force made the Golden Behemoth roar repeatedly, but it couldn¡¯t get closer for the moment.


    The Golden Behemoth was unrivalled in melee, as the sharp ws over a meter long could even tear Dragons apart, but its weakness was very clear. It didn¡¯t have spells, so unless it got close, no one was in great danger.


    But at the same time, it had outstanding magic resistance, even stronger than that of Dragons. Low Tier Spells couldn¡¯t even damage its hair.


    The Golden Behemoth was suppressed for the time being, but the other two also got on the move.


    The Horned Six-Tailed Fox had a smaller body and was terrifyingly fast. It could cross over ten meters in an instant as if it was using me sh continuously.


    Its six tails gently swayed, and in an instant, countless spells of all elements fell down like rain.


    mes, frost, poisonfire, gales, rocks, lightning...


    Countless spells converged together, continuously colliding and transforming into a terrifying spell storm that expanded to engulf everything. Waves of destruction travelled through the air, expanding towards Lin Yun¡¯s group.


    Reina, Elsa, and Zeuss frantically cast spells to withstand the magic storm.


    Countless spells collided against each other in the air as the Horned Six-Tailed Fox circled around them, continuously shing and sending spell storms in all directions. It was as if they were surrounded by an army of mages.


    The Rock Giant walked over withrge strides, not caring about the spells, looking like it was toozy to even dodge. Large pieces of its body shattered, but the fragments just floated back to the Rock Giant as if attracted by some power.


    Then, the floating fragments turned back and returned to their original ces, as if it had been the effect of a spell, leaving behind no damage at all.


    ¡°Xiuban, Beta, go stall that Rock Giant.¡±


    Xiuban fiercely spat before lifting Carnage and charging towards the Rock Giant.


    ¡°Damned b*stard, die for Lord Xiuban!¡± Xiuban bellowed. He swung Carnage to meet the Rock Giant with great force, and the Rock Giant¡¯s fist ended up being shattered, sending arge shower of fragments shooting away.


    But Xiuban didn¡¯t have time to be happy because those fragments immediately flew back, turning into a stone sledgehammer that ruthlessly smashed against Xiuban.


    Xiuban was sent flying, and when Beta saw that scene, he was scared and almost pissed his pants. He wanted to turn and run.


    Lin Yun flipped the Book of Death open and a light shed as Barton and Lagulin were summoned to help Xiuban deal with the Rock Giant.


    The undying would deal with the immortal Rock Giant.


    Lagulin was holding onto Heaven¡¯s Wrath, sending out one Death Aura sh after another, sundering arge amount of stone from the Rock Giant¡¯s body. Barton also summoned a group of Undead lifeforms to assault the Rock Giant before following up with arge number of Undead Spells.


    Xiuban was also swinging Carnage, frantically battling the Rock Giant in close range.


    But this Rock Giant¡¯s body could transform at will, and even those broken fragments could be transformed into terrifying weapons to surprise its opponents as long as they were within a certain distance of its body.


    Barton kept summoning more of the Undead, slowly suppressing the Rock Giant¡¯s range of movement, but the Rock Giant¡¯s body suddenly burst with Earth Spikes. As it rotated, all Undead within ten meters seemed to have gone through a meat grinder, turning into a huge pile of bone fragments in an instant.


    To suppress the Rock Giant, they could only rely on Barton¡¯s continuous supply of Undead cannon fodder.


    It looked like they were holding up, but no one dared to rx.


    The Golden Behemoth was held back by the flood of spells, and they didn¡¯t even dare to pause for a second. As for the Horned Six-Tailed Fox, it was incessantly shing around. So far, none of Lin Yun¡¯s spells hadnded on it.


    Instead, they were the ones being hammered by the spell storms.


    They were at an uneasy standstill, but they all knew that if this dragged on, they would die...


    ¡°Merlin, hurry up and think of something! These three guys are too troublesome, what should we do?¡±


    Enderfa was controlling the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel to throw out waves of spells, but he could already feel the mana of the Spell Wheel being drained at a rapid pace. They would die if the deadlock continued...


    Lin Yun had a calm expression, and the Magic Array within his body frantically revolved, helping him analyze and calcte.


    These rare magic beasts all existed in the God Era and went extinct, so there weren¡¯t many records about them. To kill them, they had to find some sort of exploitable weaknesses, and he had no choice but to figure them out on the spot!


    As time passed, the crisis was slowly closing in.


    Golden light flew out of the 3rd eye of the Golden Behemoth, radiating and slowly covering its body.


    The golden fur shone ringly with a golden radiance, and the spells from Enderfa and the puppet could no longer suppress the Golden Behemoth where it stood.


    The Golden Behemoth raised its four arms, and despite being hit by several dozen spells every second, it was still slowly moving forward, one step at a time towards Lin Yun¡¯s group.


    There were fifty meters to cross, and the Golden Behemoth would only need ten steps to be within attack range!


    Meanwhile, the Horned Six-Tailed Fox kept circling around everyone, continuously shing and releasing more spells. The chaotic spell storms became stronger as they umted, covering even more area, and the magic defenses of Lin Yun¡¯s group were getting pushed back.


    And the continuously transforming immortal Rock Giant was confronting Lagulin and Barton. Barton¡¯s spells and cannon fodder could no longer keep it from advancing. If that Rock Giant was able to get close enough, they would die.


    Cold sweat dripped down Lin Yun¡¯s forehead, his Magic Array already operating at maximum performance, and he had even stopped casting.


    Because of this, the pressure on the others had greatly increased. Each second felt like they were being pushed closer to a precipice. Everyone would instantly die if they were careless enough to be distracted for a moment.


    Time slowly passed while Xiuban¡¯s shouts kept echoing.


    Xiuban was sted away again and again by the Rock Giant. He spat blood as he roared to Lin Yun, ¡°Sir Merlin, think of something! Quick! This guy won¡¯t die, no matter how much I shatter him, he just recovers instantly...¡±


    Lin Yun frowned, feeling very anxious.


    ¡®Not enough time, too confusing, there is no time to infer everything... Weakness, weakness...


    ¡®No good, it¡¯s impossible to n against all three of them together, let¡¯s focus on that Horned Six-Tailed Fox first!¡¯


    ¡®It is the biggest threat. No matter how we suppress the Golden Behemoth and Rock Giant, if the Horned Six-Tail Fox umtes enough spell storms and guides them along with its horn, we will all die...


    ¡®The weakness of the Horned Six-Tailed Fox is the clearest. Its body is the weakest of the three, and a 6th Tier Spell is enough to injure it. But it is very fast, it can dodge all the spells we¡¯re throwing at it.


    ¡®Moreover, if we can¡¯t kill it in one hit, it¡¯ll inevitably use its horn to form aplicated six-attributedpound spell that couldpare to an 8th Tier Spell. At that time, everyone would die!


    Lin Yun¡¯s brain was working quickly and countless pieces of data were flowing in his mind as he keptputing, only to find that this was an extremelyplicated problem.

 Chapter 705 - Weakness

    <h4>Chapter 705: Weakness</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    In this inescapable arena, the Horned Six-Tailed Fox was the biggest threat!


    It could keep dodging and shing without limits...


    ¡®Right! If we can¡¯t attack it, then I can just calcte the pattern of its movements and attack its new position ahead of time!


    ¡®The pattern!¡¯


    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes suddenly shone as hepletely gave up his calctions on the Rock Giant and the Golden Behemoth and started focusing on the Horned Six-Tailed Fox.


    In an instant, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes changed and looked like a vortex of data, symbols, and forms. The Magic Array was capturing every trace of the Horned Six-Tailed Fox¡¯s spells and movement.


    After a dozen seconds, Lin Yun¡¯sputations were already keeping pace with the Horned Six-Tailed Fox¡¯s movements, every sh happening to fall in with the oue of theputing.


    But this still wasn¡¯t enough. A short whileter, Lin Yun¡¯sputing speed even exceeded the Horned Six-Tailed Fox¡¯s speed!


    Every time it disappeared, Lin Yun could predict where it would appear one second in advance!


    One second was enough for a lot of things!


    Lin Yun slowly raised his Draconic Staff, holding the opened Book of Death in his left hand as he was using the power of the Element Chapter to increase the power of his spells. With the Book of Death as a medium, he pushed his casting speed to its pinnacle.


    In an instant, Lin Yun quickly chanted three words and three Space Rending des appeared.


    The three des were shing from different directions, and as he cast them, the Horned Six-Tailed Fox shed right in the middle of them!


    The faint spatial fluctuations stopped the Horned Six-Tailed Fox from disappearing again, and this was all that was needed at this moment!


    The three Space Rending des formed a dead end, and nothing could escape from the gaps.


    But the Horned Six-Tailed Fox didn¡¯t panic. Its body twisted in an odd posture. The first Space Rending de sliced just above its head, and the second one passed just below its abdomen, only slicing a bit of fur. The third one was slicing from behind the Horned Six-Tailed Fox, but it was also going to only cut off a bit of fur.


    The Horned Six-Tailed Fox sneered, while Lin Yun also smiled.


    Suddenly, the Space Rending de grazing the Horned Six-Tailed Fox¡¯s back split in two!


    When that second Space Rending de appeared, it was close to the body of the Horned Six-Tailed Fox. No matter how fast it was, it couldn¡¯t dodge this one!


    A ck light shed, and the Horned Six-Tailed Fox disappeared. It reappeared a dozen meters away, but without its head, which appeared someone else.


    Instant kill!


    Lin Yun had released four Space Rending des, but he had merged two of them together! Let alone the Horned Six-Tailed Fox, anyone would have been fooled by it.


    Three words, three casts, it was all in order to hide the extra instant-cast spell!


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he wanted to instant-cast that splitting Space Rending de without reducing its power, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t have taken out the Element Chapter!


    Because instant spells were a bit inferiorpared to normally incanted spells, the clear difference in mana would have been discovered very easily.


    The Horned Six-Tailed Fox ended up being dispatched by Lin Yun¡¯s first move.


    Enderfa sighed in relief. No one here knew better than him how threatening a Horned Six-Tailed Fox could be, especially when it was sending spell storms to converge from all directions.


    If it wasn¡¯t killed immediately, the powerful six-elementpound spell would loudly fall...


    With the Horned Six-Tailed Fox dead, there were only two left and they weren¡¯t in as much of a tight spot anymore.


    Lin Yun had more time to make calctions, and after a short period of time, he opened the Element Chapter and brandished his Draconic Staff, three me vortexes appearing above his head.


    Therge amount of elemental mes suddenly appeared and covered the Rock Giant. Every time the Rock Giant wanted to escape, Lin Yun would release a Bursting mes spell to explode on it again.


    ¡°Merlin, what the hell are you doing? This is a Rock Giant, it can¡¯t be burnt to death...¡±


    Enderfa was doing his best to resist the Golden Behemoth when he saw that Lin Yun seemed to be messing around, and he couldn¡¯t helpining.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t say anything and was still continuously casting, using some impact spells that wouldn¡¯t do much damage to the Rock Giant.


    Slowly, the Rock Giant¡¯s body was heated until it was deep red, but it hadn¡¯t weakened in the slightest. mes of this level definitely couldn¡¯t harm the Rock Giant. They would even increase its power.


    Seeing that it couldn¡¯t rush out, the Rock Giant unexpectedly stopped struggling and just stood in the mes and let them burn.


    At this time, Lin Yun quickly chanted a few words and a golden pattern appeared under the Rock Giant, covering ten meters in an instant.


    Then, a golden-red pir of fire rushed out of the pattern and wrapped around the Rock Giant.


    The Rock Giant let out a roar but didn¡¯t feel any pain. It was delighted to be getting stronger.


    After ten seconds, the Hellfire dissipated and the Rock Giant fiercely swung its hand, forcibly scattering the elemental mes in the surroundings. The Rock Giant now looked like a heated gemstone.


    A terrifying heat spread from its body, which made the cannon fodder that Barton was still summoning turn to ashes on contact.


    The Rock Giant waved both arms and loudly shouted, apparently pleased with the fiery, crystalline body.


    Lin Yun had an icy expression as he hurriedly told Reina, ¡°That guy is hot, help it cool down.¡±


    Reina didn¡¯t even think as she transformed into a Dragon and flew into the air with countless blue rays of light appearing in her mouth.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Countless ice fragments poured out of Reina¡¯s mouth. As the Frost Breath fell, snowkes started condensing in the air.


    The Frost Breath engulfed the Rock Giant, and the originally excited Rock Giant suddenly stopped, its body starting to dim.


    As the seconds passed, its body returned to its original cyan color, before immediately bing darker and stiffening. Its body seemed to turn into a stone statue standing there motionlessly.


    ¡°Snap....¡±


    A small crack was heard, and like a chain reaction, numerous cracks appeared on the surface of the Rock Giant. Then, a few more snowkes fell on its body and the Rock Giant shattered to pieces.


    Stone had weaknesses, after all. The sudden change between extreme heat to extreme cold could cause any stone to meet its end.


    This time, Lin Yun suddenly rushed into the pile of shattered stone and grabbed a seemingly ordinary fragment before he quickly returned.


    At this time, those fragments of rock squirmed and quickly converged together to reform the head of the Rock Giant. It no longer seemed so carefree... It was extremely frightened as it looked at Lin Yun¡¯s retreating figure, its mouth letting out an angry roar.


    And when it saw Lin Yun taking out a box made out of Eternal Gold Essence and putting that rock fragment inside, only despair remained in its voice.


    As the box was closed, the Rock Giant¡¯s recently reformed head shattered once more.


    Lin Yun sneered as he put the Eternal Gold Essence box away.


    Rock Giants were troublesome, but they weren¡¯tpletely invincible. Since they were lifeforms, they definitely had a source of power and life. That seemingly ordinary stone was its heart, its source of power.


    But Rock Giants had a special innate ability, able to move their heart anywhere within their body. Thus, even if a Rock giant was shattered, unless one could find the heart, it would be effectively immortal.


    After a lot of effort and lengthy observation, Lin Yun used Hellfire to thoroughly heat it, turning its body translucent in order to find its heart. After its body shattered, he could deal with the heart, and the Rock Giant would truly die.


    Two were dealt with, and only one was left: The Golden Behemoth.


    This guy was the most powerful one, but also the easiest to suppress. Its body was extremely strong, and as long as it wasn¡¯t killed, that guy would just keep rushing forward like a mad dog, not stopping until it tore its opponents to shreds.


    Moreover, this Three-Eyed Golden Behemoth was the ruler of Golden Behemoths. Causing it to die from exhaustion wasn¡¯t possible, as such a lifeform was able to fight against a Three-Headed Golden Dragon for three months. How could they possibly exhaust it?


    Everyone was casting spells at the Golden Behemoth, but it yielded very little result. So far, the only achievements had been a few ck marks on its body.


    After its fur had been strengthened by the 3rd Eye, it could already be said that no power under the Heaven Rank could break its defenses!


    Lin Yun pondered for a bit and suddenly lifted the huge Draconic Staff once more and started casting.


    But he didn¡¯t use an offensive spell this time. Instead, he created phantoms that wandered around the Golden Behemoth.


    It naturally understood that it shouldn¡¯t get surrounded by these phantoms, so it unhesitantly wed one of them, tearing it to shreds.


    As more and more phantoms appeared, the Golden Behemoth became more and more rash, striking out at the phantoms.


    But as the number of phantoms just kept increasing, the Golden Behemoth involuntarily started using all of its arms to attack.


    In the end, its four arms were fiercely swinging all around, not even caring about resisting spells.


    After a dozen seconds, a Rock Puppet suddenly appeared in front of it, but the Golden Behemoth didn¡¯t think much and opened its mouth to bite the Rock Puppet.

 Chapter 706 - Destruction Guard

    <h4>Chapter 706: Destruction Guard</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    But this time, it wasn¡¯t a phantom, but a genuine Rock Puppet!


    The Rock Puppet instantly shattered from the bite, but this Golden Behemoth hadn¡¯t noticed the five spirit mana crystals covered in golden patterns in the puppet¡¯s hands.


    These five spirit mana crystals all had a faintyer of mana protecting them.


    But those faintyers of magic defense were instantly shattered when the Golden Behemoth bit the Rock Puppet.


    In an instant, fierce and terrifying mana fluctuations could be felt as chaotic mana fluctuations surged from the five spirit mana crystals.


    After a few seconds, the berserk Golden Behemoth let out a painful roar, its body seemingly inting.


    A loud roar could be hearding from its abdomen, and following it the Golden Behemoth¡¯s body doubled in size!


    Arge amount of blood spurted out of its seven orifices while chaotic mana fluctuations escaped from its mouth like a storm.


    The berserk energy pierced through the sky and no one could see where it ended.


    As for the Golden Behemoth, it was like a small mountain continuously rumbling.


    Lin Yun sighed in relief and wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    That seemed simple, but it had taken a great toll on his mind, and he had used no less than half of his mana on the Magic Array¡¯s calctions!


    He spent so much effort just to make that Golden Behemoth swallow these five spirit mana crystals...


    The Golden Behemoth had a formidable skin and fur, but that didn¡¯t mean that his internal organs were as strong as the fur. The five mana crystals had been roused by mana and formed an unstable destructive array, as long as it was slightly damaged, the mana from the five mana crystals would instantly explode!


    The power of that explosion could definitely bepared to a 7th Tier Spell. The power would definitely be terrifying when exploding within its body.


    But Lin Yun hadn¡¯t thought that the Behemoth¡¯s skin was so formidable that it even contained the explosion within its body, increasing the might of the explosion to its pinnacle!


    After killing the three magic beasts, Lin Yun frowned and stood there. Enderfa called Xiuban and quickly flew to the body of the Golden Behemoth, ¡°Xiuban, scoop that Golden Behemoth¡¯s eye for me!¡±


    After scooping out the Golden Behemoth¡¯s eye, Enderfa quickly rushed to the Horned Six-Tailed Fox¡¯s body and made Xiuban extract the horn.


    After getting hold of these two things, Enderfa flew back, satisfied.


    ¡°Merlin, if you have no use for the heart of the Rock Giant, let me y with it...¡±


    Lin Yun nced at Enderfa and frowned, ¡°You are in the mood to run after those things at such a time?¡±


    Enderfa chuckled him, ¡°So it turns out you know about these things...¡±


    How could Lin Yun not know? The 3rd eye of the Three-Eyed Golden Behemoth, the horn of a Horned Six-Tailed Fox, and a Rock Giant¡¯s heart.


    These three things were the reason those three races¡¯ ruling bloodlines had been extinguished so quickly in the early stages of the Nesser Dynasty.


    It was because these three things had an extremely rare and valuable use!


    They could strengthen Magic Tool¡¯s Incarnations!


    Especially young Magic Tool Incarnations, it could greatly increase their abilities. As for mature Magic Tool Incarnation, these things could be used to strengthen their True Spirit Magic Tool, and through the strengthening, it would support the Incarnation.


    Each of those things was very rare, and three of them appearing at the same time could make any Incarnation reckless.


    If it was somewhere else, Lin Yun would would think of any way to get his hands on it. But possessing that thing in here was meaningless.


    If they died, they wouldn¡¯t be able to use treasures in their life...


    Suddenly, Lin Yun nced at the horn of the Horned Six-Tailed Fox and doubt shed in his eyes.


    He hadn¡¯t noticed earlier, but he now remembered something.


    Before the Horned Six-Tailed Fox died, it had cast itsstpound spell out of rage and its horn had turned red.


    And although the horn had returned to its original shape, under careful observation, he could see a faint red trace. But the horn of the ruling bloodline of the Horned Six-Tailed Fox should turn golden when they were enraged...


    ¡®How could that be?¡¯


    ¡®Three-Eyed Golden Behemoths were the ruling bloodline of the Golden Behemoths. The Rock Giant being able to change shape at will also showed that he had the ruling bloodline of his race, only that Horned Six-Tailed Fox was different.¡¯


    ¡®Could it be that it didn¡¯t have the ruling bloodline?¡¯


    ¡®No, how could it enter the King Arena if it didn¡¯t have its race¡¯s ruling bloodline?¡¯


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t look right, let me study these things.¡± Lin Yun mumbled in a low voice and put away the horn and the golden eye.


    Enderfa red, if not for their current situation, he would have loudly cursed.


    Lin Yun held the horn, but before he could research it, he suddenly heard the sound of a fence being raised.


    In the distance, a huge fence over twenty meters tall slowly rose up, and a thick and sinister aura started filling the atmosphere.


    A green me slowly ignited in the darkness, and a pressuring roar echoed in everyone¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Thud thud...¡±


    The oppressing footsteps echoed as a huge five-meters-long sharp and malevolent leg covered in fine scales stepped out of the darkness...


    Then, a huge ten-meters-tall colossus slowly came out of the darkness.


    The lower half of the monster was simr to a Dragon with four huge Dragon ws treading on the ground, while its upper body was that of an Abyssal Demon.


    On its head were two four-meters-long demonic horns, and its sharp teeth could be seen over its lips, its eyes filled with malice. In between its demonic ws was a spear with two des at its end with some traces of rust on the pole.


    When that monster appeared, a thick sinister aura swept the entire King Arena like a gale. The monster lowered its head and looked at Lin Yun¡¯s group, and at that time, everyone noticed the green mes swaying on that monster¡¯s head...


    ¡°Damned, a Destruction Guard, and a level 39 one with ruling bloodline...¡± Enderfa¡¯s voice was trembling and he let an rmed sound, closer to a painful groan.


    Beta was already hiding in the furthest possible location, holding onto his head in rm. Zeuss looked extremely bitter, silently caressing his own magic staff. Xiuban foolishly looked at the body of the Destruction Guard, before looking at himself with a stunned expression, not moving for a long time.


    Lin Yun frowned and softly said, ¡°Very troublesome...¡±


    Destruction Guards, they were said to have been born in the vilest part of the Abyss and were the progeny of the Abyss¡¯ Poison Dragons and Demon Guards. But unfortunately, Destruction Guards¡¯ intelligence wasn¡¯t very high, otherwise, they would already have their own territory in the Abyss.


    That terrifying guy had the formidable body of Dragons and could instinctively use fire magic and abyssal magic, it was even proficient in some unusual spells. They were the favorite choice of guards for the Abyssal Overlords, they were powerful, loyal, and thick-skinned.


    Lin Yun¡¯s heart sank, he hadn¡¯t expected the 2nd round¡¯s monster to appear so fast, moreover, it was a level 39 Destruction Guard!


    Apart from not having the wisdom of Dragons, that guy¡¯s power wasn¡¯t inferior to a Dragon. When Noscent¡¯s development reached its peak, those powerful mages were conquering ne after ne, and the Abyss was naturally not spared.


    It was recorded that many formidable Abyssal Overlords had some powerful Destruction Guards at their side, and even in the army, Destruction Guards were the best choice to lead the charge. Powerful strength, powerful defense, powerful casting ability, as well as huge bodies. They were highly regarded by all Abyssal Overlords.


    They could survive under any vile environment, and they were rumored to be the only race able to survive in a destroyed ne!


    When it came to Destruction Guards, what left the deepest impression on Lin Yun was when he read about an unyielding Heaven Rank Destruction Guard killing an Abyssal Overlord during a war, but because of its low intelligence, it ended up destroying that Abyssal Overlord¡¯s territory while killing it after going berserk.


    Ten thousand yearster, a ne-conquering-army discovered a slumbering Destruction Guard in a new ne and bombarded it with their magic battleships for more than three days without being able to kill it. In the end, the Destruction Guard went crazy and destroyed the magic battleships, along with the ne.


    A few dozen yearster, someone discovered that Heaven Rank Destruction Guard in another ne, even the destruction of the ne hadn¡¯t killed it!


    After discovering it once again, three Heaven Mages acted together to handle it, but two of them died and thest one ended up crippled. The crippled one had to use up three Magic Tools to escape.


    Cold sweat started trickling down Lin Yun¡¯s back, they were now facing a level 39 Destruction Guard.


    ¡®How could one of them appear now?¡¯


    ¡®Damnit, that kind of thing withva in guise of brain can also be sent to the King¡¯s Arena?¡¯


    ¡®And it¡¯s one with ruling bloodline!¡¯


    ¡®So troublesome...¡¯


    As soon as the Destruction Guard came out, he loudly roared and arge amount of dark red smoke converged together in the sky, followed by thunderous explosions loudly echoing.


    Three to four-meter-big meteors fell from the sky, covered in a thick sulfuric aura.


    As they hit the ground, the disintegrating meteors turned inva spreading in all directions. Moreover, due to the shockwaves caused by the impact, theva turned into waves ofva.


    Lin Yun¡¯s group converged together, continuously casting at the falling meteors, but the temperature just kept rising while theva was slowly covering more and more ground.

 Chapter 707 - Dodge

    <h4>Chapter 707: Dodge</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun calmly opened the Book of Death and poured arge amount of mana into the Element Chapter. Ice particles suddenly appeared in the air and quickly revolved, turning into arge ice vortex from which a serpentine Frost Elemental Dragon flew out.


    The Frost Elemental Dragon roared as it flew up, before spraying an Ice Breath towards the distant Destruction Guard. The icy blue breath stretched over a few hundred meters and covered arge area around the Destruction Guard.


    Theva spreading on the floor started condensing as the temperature in the air quickly dropped, as for the rain of meteors, it quickly stopped.


    The Destruction Guard roared, apparently very displeased with the icy aura in his surroundings. It raised the bident in his right-hand and a dark green vortex condensed at the tip of the two des. After a few seconds, the dark aura converged together into a dark green sphere.


    The sphere, over a meter in diameter, emitted such a terrifying power that even Lin Yun had a change of expression and immediately had the Frost Elemental Dragon dodge.


    But then, that dark green ball was stabbed by the bident and instantly fused with it. A two-meter-thick dark green light pir rushed out of it and extended at an unimaginable speed towards the Frost Elemental Dragon.


    In the blink of an eye, the pir pierced the body of the Frost Elemental Dragon and disappeared into the horizon.


    Then, the Frost Elemental Dragon let out a loud roar, a huge hole about two meters in diameter in its abdomen. Its body was over two meters thick, yet a big chunk was missing. Moreover, that wound seemed to be covered in ayer of dark green grease which was continuously bubbling.


    Its body was constantly being corroded. The surging ice couldn¡¯t stop this corrosion and the hole greatly expanded in a few seconds. In less than a minute, the Frost Elemental Dragon¡¯s body would be split in two.


    Boundless ice power condensed in the air, forming ice particles and turning into a huge ice vortex. The Frost Elemental Dragon fell from the sky and disappeared into that ice vortex.


    Everyone was startled as they saw this scene, cold sweat dripping from their foreheads.


    One hit!


    One hit was all it took to put that level 38 Frost Elemental Dragon on the verge of death!


    It actually forced the Frost Elemental Dragon, summoned by the Book of Death, to flee back to the Ice ne.


    Lin Yun turned pale, no one understood more than him what this represented. After the Element Chapter had thoroughly fused with the Book of Death, the summoned Elemental Dragons had directly signed a contract with the Book of Death!


    This also meant that before the end of a battle, the summons absolutely couldn¡¯t leave, even if they died in battle, they could use the power of the Element Chapter to be reborn in the Elemental nes and recover to their peak in a short time.


    As for the summoned Elemental Dragons, they were Elemental lifeforms who had the support of the Element Chapter, they simply couldn¡¯t fear death, and the price of leaving on their own was extremely painful.


    After that Frost Elemental Dragon returned, its level would permanently decrease by ten levels!


    This was the punishment for breaching the contract!


    The Elemental nes weren¡¯t a nice ce, most Elemental lifeforms there instinctively devoured other Elemental lifeforms to evolve. A Frost Elemental Dragon that lost ten levels would definitely attract the attention of many Frost Elementals.


    At that time, he might end up being devoured. But even though the price was so great, that Frost Elemental Dragon still chose to escape.


    What did that mean?


    This could only mean one thing, the attack from the Destruction Guard might have been destroying the consciousness, soul and body of the Frost Elemental Dragon!


    That was death, the most miserable death, the death that most lifeforms were afraid of.


    Even the Element Chapter couldn¡¯t make consciousness undergo rebirth in the Elemental nes!


    Thus, that Frost Elemental Dragon escaped...


    It was scared away...


    Lin Yun had a terrible expression, he nced at the others who also had terrible expressions and roared in a deep voice, ¡°Everyone, be careful, this guy might be very troublesome, it might even be able to use some of the rare abilities of the ruling bloodlines of Destruction Guards...¡±


    After that attack, the Destruction Guard took a huge step toward their group. The earth shook under its footsteps and arge amount of ck aura rushed forth from its body. That ck aura turned into strange distorted ghosts revolving around its body.


    Lin Yun¡¯s left-hand held onto the Book of Death while he raised the Draconic Staff with his right-hand, chanting at a rapid pace.


    In an instant, countless thick Frost Spikes fell down, letting out whistling sounds as they flew. The meter-thick Frost Spikes revolved at an extremely fast speed as they charged into the body of the Destruction Guard.


    The others watched Lin Yun standing tall and making their first move before gritting their teeth and casting one after another.


    Arge amount of spells exploded towards the Destruction Guards, countless spells converged together and formed a hailstorm, the snowkes and hail fell down as if they were leaking from the sky.


    But the ming green eyes of the Destruction Guard were icy cold, apparently not caring as it kept walking forward, the earth melted under its foot, turning red at a rapid pace before cracks started appearing withva erupting from within.


    In an instant, thatva turned into a protection covering the Destruction Guard in the center. The ice spells fell onto that protection and quickly melted, creating arge amount of steam which spread over a hundred meters.


    Within thatrge amount of steam, the Destruction Guards loudly roared and swung its bident, its ck aura converging into distorted skulls that frantically charged towards the group.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression suddenly changed and he immediately shouted, ¡°Dodge!¡±


    They all used various techniques to quickly dodge, Reina flew in the sky in her Dragon Shape, Lin Yun used his Ice Elemental Incarnation and cast two consecutive Frost shes in the area rich in ice elements.


    The puppet instant-cast two 6th Tier Spells towards the ground and sent itself flying away.


    Even Xiuban jumped away,nding a dozen meters away in a second. Only Enderfa¡¯s reaction was a bit slower while controlling the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel.


    He barely flew less than ten meters away and ended up grazed by those skulls made of ck smoke.


    In an instant, they could see the ck smoke turning into a dozen distorted skull shadows frantically tearing at Enderfa¡¯s body.


    Enderfa¡¯s three faces made of smoke seemed to be tangible at this moment, with each bite, a part of his body was missing and his connection with the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel was temporarily severed.


    ¡°Damnit, Evil Spirit Possession, Merlin, I¡¯m screwed if you don¡¯t save me...¡± Enderfa let out in a mournful scream.


    The Ten Thousand Spell Wheel fell to the ground, several dozen small ghastly phantom skulls crazily tearing at it. Lin Yun¡¯s expression changed and a light shed from his Draconic Staff. A subtle lightning fell down and rushed towards the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel like a snake.


    As the lightning flickered, that group of ghastly phantoms were forcibly scattered and disappeared in an instant.


    This restored the connection between Enderfa and the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel. How could Enderfa dy at such a time, he instantly turned into smoke and rushed into the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel. As for those ghastly skulls biting Enderfa, they followed and started biting the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel.


    Another lightning shed, and these ghastly phantoms disappeared.


    After another four seconds, Enderfa slowly came out of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, his three faces looking seriously ill.


    ¡°Damn, that b*stard. I must get rid of this guy today!¡± Endefa had a really pained expression.


    It was very difficult for a Magic Tool¡¯s Incarnation to increase its power, but in those few seconds, he had lost a lot of power and it would take a long time to recover. If he hadn¡¯t been saved, he might have even been torn apart by those ghastly phantoms...


    Lin Yun was calm and collected, but shouted with vignce, ¡°Everyone, be careful. That¡¯s Evil Spirit Possession, it¡¯s a powering from the Destruction Guard¡¯s bloodline, It can summon the power of Evil Spirits to surround its target and sever its connection to the outside world, making it unable to cast spells and exhaust its strength, even souls will be torn apart...¡±


    They all exerted themselves to dodge and used many fire spells to get rid of that group of Evil Spirit Skulls.


    And at that time, the Destruction Guard, covered in flowingva, was already fifty meters away.


    With another swing of its bident, a dark green light shed once again on that bident and a thick dark green pir rushed out of it.


    They could only interrupt their casts and start dodging that pir before it reached them.


    That thick light beam arrived in a sh, and left a thirty-meters-long scar on the ground, which kept exploding, as if highly vtile materials were hidden under the earth.


    Countless rock fragments flew out like arrows, causingrge ripples on Lin Yun¡¯s shield.


    Runic Shields¡¯ defensive power depended on the amount of runes of the caster, the more runes the caster possessed, the stronger the Runic Shield was, and the amount of runes Lin Yun had umted even exceeded most Archmages, but just these rock fragments were enough to cause ripples on his Runic Shield.

 Chapter 708 - End of Battle

    <h4>Chapter 708: End of Battle</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    It had to be known, the Runic Shield was mages¡¯ most important defensive ability, its casting speed was the fastest, but it couldn¡¯t be used for a short time after it fell.


    Being unable to use a Runic Shield was equal to giving up on their most powerful defense, and they would end up being exposed to the most dangerous situations.


    After sending that pir once again, the Destruction Guard once again summoned the rain of meteors, and they could only barely dodge therge amount of falling meteors.


    Reina clenched her teeth and opened her mouth to chant in Draconic. She intended to use a powerful spell to interrupt the Destruction Guard¡¯s cast, but who would have thought that the Destruction Guard interrupted its casting on its own. A rune shone on its bident, and in an instant, countless flickering runes appeared above Reina¡¯s head.


    Then, those runesbined into a new rune which imprinted itself on her forehead, ignoring Reina¡¯s magic defenses.


    Reina suddenly let out a miserable scream and fell from the sky. Lin Yun quickly cast Featherfall on Reina, but the spell dissipated as it touched her.


    Enderfa also used a few spells to slow down Reina¡¯s falling speed, but all of them copsed when touching Reina¡¯s body.


    ¡°Magic Sealing Rune! Damnit, how could that Destruction Guard use that thing!¡± Enderfa let out in rm.


    The Magic Sealing Rune could sever all connection between the target and external mana! Any mage imprinted with the Magic Sealing Rune would turn into a cripple unable to sense the outside world¡¯s mana!


    They couldn¡¯t even spread their own mana towards the outside, this was an extremely terrifying rune, it was the nightmare of all mages.


    Even if the effect of this Magic Sealing Rune would vary based on the power of the target and the caster, it couldn¡¯t help but make all mages feel rmed.


    If an Archmage had a good understanding of that rune and imprinted it on a Magic Apprentice, thetter would have his mana sealed for no less than three years.


    Even if it was on someone on the same level, they would be sealed for a few seconds or even a dozen seconds!


    Such a long time without being able to cast and with no reaction from their mana, what did that mean to a mage?


    Death!


    That was enough time for a mage to die ten times!


    Lin Yun paled, he hadn¡¯t expected that this Destruction Guard had such a terrifying rune. Even the most powerful member of the ruling bloodline didn¡¯t have such rune!


    ¡®What the hell is happening?¡¯


    Reina spat blood when she hit the ground. Her formidable draconic physique greatly reduced her injuries, but a few of her bones broke.


    After returning to her Human Shape, Reina looked extremely pale as she quickly stood up, but Lin Yun¡¯s expression sank.


    ¡°Merlin, how do we handle that guy? It¡¯s too troublesome!¡± Enderfa controlled the Ten Thousand Spell as he asked Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun nced at the Destruction Guard. Most of the spells were blocked by the flowingva, even the most powerful spells couldn¡¯t even crack one of its scales...


    ¡°Draw its attention, and scatter.¡± After saying that, Lin Yun cast Haste on himself and quickly ran towards the back of the Destruction Guard.


    No one knew what Lin Yun¡¯s n was, but they immediately followed his instructions and scattered, quickly deploying around the Destruction Guard¡¯s body.


    The Destruction Guard hadn¡¯t anticipated this, the bident in its hands swung towards all of them as several ming meteors fell on them.


    But no one was hit, however, the ice spells falling on the Destruction Guard also didn¡¯t have much of an effect.


    After a short time, Lin Yun suddenly used Ice Elemental Incarnation once again and instant-cast countless ice spells. Enderfa, Reina, Zeuss, Elsa and the puppet also followed suit...


    Everyone was crazily casting ice spells and it only took an instant for the area around the Destruction Guard to turn into a world of ice. Dense ice fragments were also falling from the sky and the entire space felt like they were in an ice ne.


    The thick ice aura made the Destruction Guard angrily roar, the earth below him turning red once again, crack andva also appearing.


    At this moment, a ball of mes secretly rushed into the Destruction Guard¡¯s body.


    Lin Yun¡¯s body slightly shook, and without a word, he used three Frost shes in a row and was now in the air, over twenty meters high.


    He was holding the Book of Death in his left hand, with the Element Chapter letting out a huge radiance. The young Purple Dragon flew out of the Draconic Staff and transformed into an awe-inspiring purplish draconic shadow behind Lin Yun.


    The Book of Ten Thousand Mantras was floating in front of Lin Yun, who then chanted a long andplicated 6th Tier Spell¡¯s incantation.


    Following Lin Yun¡¯s chant, countless deep blue ice fragments appeared in front of him, the surging mana even making Lin Yun hover in the air.


    Then, an eight-meters-long ice sword condensed in front of him, the deep blue ice carrying a bone-chilling coldness. The Ice Sword was covered with numerous runes.


    After the incantation was over, the Ice Sword fell down and stabbed towards that head covered in dark green mes.


    The Destruction Guard was angry, its bident shining with a ring dark green radiance


    But then, most of theva covering its entire body dissipated in a sh, especially its upper body, not a trace ofva could be found there!


    Syudos had turned into mes and devoured the Destruction Guard¡¯s mes before quickly escaping.


    As for Reina, she had already re-transformed into her Dragon Shape and was opening her maw towards the Destruction Guard to let out her Frost Breath.


    After spraying that Frost Breath, blood leaked out of her mouth and she could only return to her Human Shape and fall to the ground, falling to the ground while resigning herself to fate.


    Countless icy blue rays of light hit the Destruction Guard that had lost itsva defense. In an instant, the upper body of the Destruction Guard waspletely frozen.


    After Reina made her move, Enderfa, Elsa, Zeuss, and the puppet, all crazily used Freeze spells, those countless Freezes falling onto the defenseless Destruction Guard¡¯s body.


    In an instant, over a hundred Freezes fell down, and the Destruction Guard couldn¡¯t react on time after having lost its defenses.


    In less than a second, the Destruction Guard¡¯s body waspletely frozen.


    But they then noticed countless dark green mes leaking out of the Destruction Guard¡¯s skull and sprinkling over its body, quickly restoring it.


    But it wouldn¡¯t have an opportunity.


    That huge ice sword already fell and pierced the skull of the Destruction Guard.


    But arge amount of green mes unexpectedly appeared.


    That ice sword pierced less than a meter but the Destruction Guard had almost struggled free out of the ice!


    They all had terrible expressions, Lin Yun ground his teeth, and instant-cast three Rock Falls, nning on ruthlessly hitting the ice sword atop the skull, one rock at a time...


    That huge ice sword was like a nail being hammered in the Destruction Guard¡¯s head...


    The angry and mournful roar of the Destruction Guard echoed as he fiercely shook, the earth bing extremely red as one crack after another appeared and the aura of destruction started filling the air.


    ¡°Stop him! Quick!¡± Enderfa screeched, crazily casting Freeze spells to keep the Destruction Guard frozen so that it couldn¡¯t struggle free.


    They were risking everything to cast Freezes, they all knew that they were dead if that monster struggled free of the ice.


    A berserk level 39 Destruction Guard wouldn¡¯t leave anyone off. Although Destruction Guard¡¯s intelligence wasn¡¯t that great, it wouldn¡¯t be tricked twice by the same strategy!


    Lin Yun¡¯s Magic Array crazily revolved, calcting the most optimal casting interval to make each falling rock smash the skull.


    After ten seconds, the ice on the Destruction Guard¡¯s body instantly exploded and the earth fiercely shook, geysers ofva erupting up to fifty meters!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The angry roar echoed as a sinister and evil aura spread in the surroundings.


    The Destruction Guard was berserk...


    Everyone despaired, they were at their limits and simply couldn¡¯t keep casting at such intensity...


    At this time, thest rock fell on that ice sword¡¯s hilt...


    The ice sword, that had been slowly piercing through the skull, finally pierced through that hard skull. Half of its de went in and instantly pierced the Destruction Guard¡¯s head.


    At that time, theva stopped erupting out of the ground, the earth was no longer shaking. The Destruction Guard was like a man whose neck had been snapped.


    The berserk aura in the air slowly dissipated...


    The Destruction Guard¡¯s eyes were filled with unwillingness as the burning mes in its eyes slowly stopped burning. The dark green mes on its head were also extinguished and arge amount of green blood dyed the earth green.


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    The body of the Destruction Guard fell to the ground, like a mountain copsing.


    Lin Yun slowly floated down from the sky and looked at the Destruction Guard¡¯s corpse with an ashen face.


    He then went to the side of the Destruction Guard and reached out to grab that bident. A white rune floated out and was caught by Lin Yun.


    It was that Destruction Guard¡¯s Magic Sealing Rune. When seeing this rune, Lin Yun finally understood that this rune wasn¡¯t the Destruction Guard¡¯s rune, but something he got through external means.


    The battle was over, but no one smiled...

 Chapter 709 - Evade

    <h4>Chapter 709: Evade</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Reina was seriously injured and lying on the ground with a dull expression, looking as if she was waiting for her death.


    Elsa looked heartbroken, her paleplexion made it look as if she was seriously ill...


    Zeuss had already given up and was sitting on the ground, not caring about his image at all. He had even thrown aside the magic staff which he considered as important as his life.


    Xiuban was covered in blood and ck burns. Just now, Xiuban had been the only one standing in front of the Destruction Guard, and those geysers ofva alone were enough to riddle Xiuban¡¯s body with scars.


    Enderfa was floating in the air, silently looking at Lin Yun.


    ¡°You are still in the mood to collect that Magic Seal Rune? This was already the 2nd round, the next opponent is definitely a Heaven Rank lifeform! Do you think that Magic Sealing Rune is going to be useful?¡±


    Enderfa¡¯s faces were filled with despair. In fact, Enderfa had already epted his fate, ¡°Hell, we will die in the King Arena, this isn¡¯t such a bad ce to die. At least you are apanying me in death...¡±


    Enderfa suddenly looked at Lin Yun. ¡°Merlin, you are the most gifted person I¡¯ve ever met. It is truly unfortunate that you¡¯ll die here, but I feel a lot better since you are dying alongside me...¡±


    Everyone else was despairing in silence.


    Only those who survived nine battles in the King Arena could survive and leave, but on their second battle, they already encountered a level 39 freak...


    If they hadn¡¯t been lucky enough to encounter a colossus with formidable power and low intelligence, they would have already been lying dead on the ground.


    They would definitely encounter a formidable Heaven Rank monster on the 3rd round!


    Heaven Rank...


    That was another species altogether, as everything under the Heaven Rank belonged to the mortal realm. No matter how powerful a mortal was, they couldn¡¯t match a Heaven Rank powerhouse. Whether it was in quality or quantity, their life essence waspletely different.


    Moreover, it involved the Laws. Even a 1st Rank Heaven lifeform could easily kill them.


    Everyone remained silent. Only Enderfa was chattering as if he had epted the situation and had already moved on.


    As for Lin Yun, it looked as if he hadn¡¯t heard Enderfa¡¯s words and was firmly staring at the center of the King Arena as if he was in a trance,pletely not caring about the rest.


    Despair umted up until a metal fence slowly rose up in the distance and they reached their limits.


    The 3rd round started...


    Elsa¡¯s eyes were unfocused as she looked at the distant sky with teary eyes.


    Xiuban¡¯s Carnage fell to the ground as he foolishly looked at that slowly raising fence...


    Zeuss bitterly smiled as he covered his face with his hand, unexpectedly not showing any sign of despair.


    Elsa had given up all hopes and was mumbling to herself, ¡°Dying in the hands of a Heaven Rank powerhouse can be considered a valuable death. It is just unfortunate that I couldn¡¯t find the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s Incarnation...¡±


    Beta, who had beenying on his stomach from the start, was weeping, ¡°I don¡¯t want to die... It¡¯s over... It¡¯s over... Death... Death... I don¡¯t want to die...¡±


    The fence would soon reach the top, but Lin Yun, who had been staring at the center of the King Arena, suddenly smiled.


    He walked to the center and looked around before creating a pair of ming wings for himself and flying up. He then raised his Draconic Staff while holding the Book of Death in his left hand and loudly chanted an incantation.


    An incantation with a fast cadence echoed from his mouth...


    Enderfa, who kept chattering, hovered in midair and looked at Lin Yun. ¡°Merlin,e down, don¡¯t resist, there is no point...¡±


    ¡°The 3rd round has already started and we definitely can¡¯t contend against the lifeform that¡¯s going to appear. We might as well stop resisting and pray that the system of the King Arena isn¡¯t working properly after all these years, and maybe we can discuss with that lifeform to find an opportunity to live...¡±


    ¡°Maybe if we don¡¯t fight, that King Arena will stop functioning and we might be able to find a way to leave...¡±


    ¡°Even if that¡¯s no good, we might as well just save ourselves from pointless suffering...¡±


    ...


    Enderfa kept talking and talking, trying to persuade Lin Yun, but Lin Yun didn¡¯t seem to be listening to his words. He was fully focused on that 7th Tier Spell, using a spell he normally shouldn¡¯t be able to use with his current rank.


    But with the quality and control over his mana, he could already use 7th Rank Spells.


    He normally didn¡¯t use those spells, not because he didn¡¯t know how powerful 7th Rank Spells were, but precisely because they were so powerful that the time needed for the incantation made them unsuitable for battle.


    As Lin Yun continued his chant, a formidable amount of mana surged from his body like a tide.


    More than ten seconds had passed, but Lin Yun was still chanting.


    This actually surprised Enderfa.


    ¡°Merlin, hurry up and get down, what spell are you even casting? It has such a long incantation...¡±


    Lin Yun kept chanting without a pause, the cadence sounding simr to an elven song.


    A full twenty seconds!


    Lin Yun finished the incantation by the time the fence reached the top.


    At that instant, the mana seemed to be berserk as it converged in the sky. ck clouds swirled together and turned into a huge vortex. Thunder flickered and mes surged within those ck clouds.


    Slowly, all the ck clouds copsed in, condensing into a ravaging golden spear with lightning and fire flickering in its surroundings.


    Its powerful aura pressured everyone.


    Then, the golden light fell from the sky, ruthlessly attacking the center of the King Arena.


    Two eyes were already glowing from behind that metal fence, and the group closed their own eyes in despair.


    But after a while, there was surprisingly not a single sound. It wasplete silence, there was no monstrous roar...


    In the blink of an eye, a miracle happened.


    The King Arena had disappeared...


    The surroundings had be a wide-open space. The exhausted despairing people were still sitting on the ground awaiting their death, only Enderfa had his eyes wide open while looking at this scene with shock.


    Under the effect of Lin Yun¡¯s powerful spell, the entire King Arena had instantly disappeared...


    Lin Yun coldlyughed, ¡°To actually try to pass it off as the King Arena with those kinds of skills, truly naive...¡±


    Ever since they fought against those three level 38 colossi, Lin Yun faintly felt that something was wrong. The lifeforms that could enter the King Arena were the rulers of their races, or one of the most powerful members of their races¡¯ ruling bloodline.


    There had been no problem with the Three-Eyed Golden Behemoth and the Rock Giant, they were both rulers of their races, but there was something wrong about that Horned Six-Tailed Fox. When it got enraged, its horn turned red. The ruling bloodline of the Horned Six-Tailed Foxes would have golden horns when enraged!


    But this point was just enough to puzzle Lin Yun, he couldn¡¯t think too much about it under such a tense atmosphere. However, Lin Yun discovered something even more puzzling during the fight with the Destruction Guard...


    The most puzzling part was the King Arena in itself!


    Gods were once fighting in the King Arena!


    Let alone Gods, Heaven Rank fights weremon, and the fights had happened for a long time. Wouldn¡¯t it be too simple if one person alone could casually damage the King Arena?


    The King Arena would very rarely get damaged, apart from when Gods fought each other!


    Heaven Ranks powerhouses werepletely unable to damage the King Arena when fighting!


    But when the Destruction Guard attacked earlier, it destroyed arge portion of the King Arena, as if it was made of ordinary stones. This was inconceivable.


    Although that Destruction Guard was very powerful, it was still a level 39 lifeform. Even two Heaven Rank powerhouses wouldn¡¯t be able to damage the King Arena, so howe that Destruction Guard could damage it?


    This waspletely impossible! Even if the King Arena had decayed over time, not a single stone could be destroyed by the energy of that Destruction Guard.


    It¡¯s just that the King Arena¡¯s name was already too frightening. During battle, who would notice these kinds of details? And after the battle was over, they would have to move onto the 3rd round. This made everyone¡¯s minds copse, no one would care about those minor details.


    After the fight, only Lin Yun had been thinking about these illogical small details and used the Magic Array to keep examining the aura of the surroundings, until he finally had a bold hypothesis: This King Arena was fake!


    He calcted the location of the center of the fake King Arena and used his most powerful spell to attack the center of the King Arena. And as expected, the King Arena disappeared.


    That attack exceeded what the Fake King Arena could endure and it instantly copsed...


    The King Arena disappeared and only the four bodies remained in the surroundings.


    The Three-Eyed Golden Behemoth, Horned Six-Tailed Fox, Rock Giant, and the Destruction Guard. The corpses of these four guys were still calmlyying on the ground. Not only had Lin Yun¡¯s group been tricked, but these four guys had also been tricked.


    The despairing people opened their eyes and stared nkly at their surroundings, not daring to believe what they were seeing


    At this time, several hundred Dark Elven Souls appeared in the surroundings and surrounded everyone. Arge number of spells flew towards the group and the mana fluctuations spread out like powerful gales.


    Enderfa eximed in rm, ¡°Damnit, what are you guys doing being stunned, evade!¡±

 Chapter 710 - Encounter

    <h4>Chapter 710: Encounter</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    They just came back from death¡¯s door, the imminent death they were expecting wasn¡¯t there, and the Heaven Rank lifeform had turned into a group of level 36 and 37 Dark Elven Souls, this was such a huge difference.


    Everyone lively jumped up from the ground and cast arge number of spells towards those Dark Elven Souls.


    Enderfa¡¯s three faces were howling withughter when faced with these several hundred spells, he was abnormally happy...


    ¡°Hahaha, damned morons, I can only wait for my death if a Heaven Rank lifeform had appeared, but for fools like you to dare to make a move against Uncle Enderfa, haha, just drop dead!¡± Theughing faces changed positions and cast arge number of spells from the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel. The Spell Wheel rotated at a crazy speed, overflowing with countless runes whichbined into boundless different spells. Countless mes, gales, flying rocks and shards of ice. Thatrge number of spellsbined together in a chaotic storm of spells that instantly submerged the Dark Elven Souls.


    It was more or less the same for the others, the wounded Reina kept casting ice spells, overflowing with killing intent, apparently wanting to kill all these Dark Elven Souls to vent her anger and not nning on letting a single one escape.


    Even Xiuban raised Carnage and loudly roared as he charged towards the crowd of Dark Elven Souls, taking spells with his body without care as he crazily crushed the Dark Elven Souls.


    Lin Yun raised his Draconic Staff, his left hand holding onto the Book of Death as he methodically cast spell after spell, every spell perfectly killing a Dark Elven Soul.


    After a dozen seconds, Lin Yun faintly frowned. Although the level of the surrounding Dark Elven Souls wasn¡¯t high, the amount just kept increasing, soon reaching over a thousand.


    They had just gone through two exhausting battles, especially the battle with the Destruction Guard where they were almost annihted. They were all riddled with injuries and this battle against the Dark Elven Souls would soon end up bing a bit dangerous.


    ¡°Break out of the siege, don¡¯t be trapped by these guys!¡± Lin Yun shouted in a deep voice.


    He then chose a direction and focused his spells there.


    After venting, Enderfa stabilized his state of mind and was the first, alongside the puppet, to follow Lin Yun to cast his way out of the siege.


    The Dark Elves simply couldn¡¯t stop the three magic fortresses once they wanted to fight their way out of the siege, they made a hole in less than three seconds.


    Lin Yun led everyone to rush out of the siege and quickly charged forward while being chased by the Dark Elven Souls, who were unwilling to let them go and kept casting spells as they ran behind them.


    Slowly, the amount of Dark Elven Souls chasing them lessened. When only a few dozen remained, Lin Yun suddenly attacked out of nowhere and quickly dispatched them with Enderfa.


    They finally sat down to rest, exhausted. Lin Yun took out a pile of Health Potions and Mana Potions and passed them to everyone.


    Reina¡¯s injury was the most serious one. A few of her bones were already broken and she couldn¡¯t transform into her Dragon Shape for the time being, so her power had greatly decreased. However, with her constitution and an adequate supply of Health Potions, she would be able to recover within a few days.


    The others¡¯ injuries weren¡¯t as heavy, and their mana consumption wasn¡¯t too bad.


    Lin Yun was the one in the best shape, he simply wasn¡¯t injured, and had recovered his mana faster than everyone. With the support of the Natural Demine, Lin Yun simply couldn¡¯t run out of mana.


    While everyone rested, Lin Yun spread a dozen Mage Eyes to investigate the surroundings.


    They were in a valley between two small hills. The valley was very vast and a river even went through the valley.


    There were some traces of small animals in the surroundings, and it could be said that there was nothing more dangerous.


    But even so, Lin Yun still released a dozen Mage Eyes towards both hills¡¯ summit to guard against possible sneak attacks from the other side of the hills.


    After a dozen minutes, they had recovered most of their power, their injuries somewhat healed.


    They didn¡¯t dare to tarry, once they had the power to fight, they had to set foot onto the path, once again. But as soon as they started walking the depths of the valley, Wyverns¡¯ sounds echoed from the other side.


    Several dozen Wyverns flew over, patrolling the air space, followed by an army that made the ground shake under their feet.


    When Lin Yun¡¯s group discovered these patrolling Wyverns, they were also discovered. Several hundredrge wolves crazily rushed over, several thousand Beastmen rushing over behind them.


    From this distance, they could see an eight-meters-tall Kodo within that army, carrying a huge throne on its back in which a seemingly powerful Beastman was sitting.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression sank.


    They had avoided these Ash Beastmen before, but he hadn¡¯t expected that they would encounter them here, especially when they were in poor condition.


    Beta¡¯s expression turned deathly pale with the appearance of this army of Beastmen. He was covering his head and hiding behind Xiuban like a kid, afraid of being recognized by those Beastmen.


    Lin Yun frowned, that army had already discovered them, those Wolf Riders and Beastman ves were already rushing over, the war was unavoidable...


    Unless Lin Yun made a move, the others wouldn¡¯t rashly attack. Even the battle-loving Enderfa was looking at Lin Yun when faced with that army of Beastmen.


    Lin Yun raised his Draconic Staff and a vortex of fire slowly appeared. Countless me Spears, Fire Arrows, and Fireballs flew out of that ming vortex, exploding within the ranks of the Ash Beastmen.


    Enderfa howled. Arge number of explosions started echoing in front of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel as the spells seemed to transform into an eight-meters-wide river washing over the Beastmen, every wave of the river was a chaotic flood of spells from the four elements reaching up to six meters in height.


    As those waves fell down, the Beastman ves tried to block them with their shields, but to no avail. Their shields were instantly broken when in contact with those spells and countless Beastman ves were crushed after being hit by the powerful flood of spells...


    The war had started...


    They all started casting offensive spells, killing arge amount of Beastman ves. However, the Ash Beastmen¡¯s offensive was using the lives of these Beastmen ves to suppress them.


    The Wolf Riders swung their scimitars which had been enchanted by their tribe¡¯s Prophet with a special ability, they could cut down spells.


    The Beastmen Wolf Riders¡¯ task was to charge, endlessly charge, they had to behead opponents each time they charged.


    But Lin Yun¡¯s group was made of formidable casters. Enderfa and the puppet alone could suppress these Wolf Riders and render them unable to charge.


    The Beastman ves weren¡¯t as valuable as the Wolf Riders. Beastman ves had terrible innate talents and their strength wasn¡¯t that great, but they had formidable breeding abilities, they were natural cannon fodder which would end up putting too much pressure on the tribe if they didn¡¯t die.


    But the training of these Wolf Riders wasn¡¯t easy. Lodney wouldn¡¯t let these Wolf Riders sacrifice their lives pointlessly.


    In the back of the army, a group of Demon Warlocks started casting, arge amount of Abyssal Aura filled the atmosphere, ck smoke surged and turned into arge number of meteors falling towards Lin Yun¡¯s group.


    Moreover, arge number of Abyssal spells were cast by these Demon Warlocks, suppressing the casting of Lin Yun¡¯s group.


    On the biggest Kodo, Lodney stood up and arge amount of ck smoke flew out of his body, dragging him towards the front of the army.


    And on Lin Yun¡¯s side, a pair of ming wings grew from Lin Yun¡¯s back and he flew up to battle with Lodney.


    But suddenly, a faint spatial fluctuation could be felt, and as if triggered by a chain reaction, the space there suddenly started shaking.


    Lin Yun and Lodney both fell towards the ground in an awkward way, ripples could clearly be seen spreading in the space.


    At that moment, it looked like the entire area was shattered, the earth violently shook, pitch-ck cracks appearing all over as the earth was forcibly torn apart.


    The earth in the center of the battlefield swelled at a rapid pace as a long and huge continuous rift appeared there as if some huge monster wasing out of the earth.


    The ground on which everyone was standing was nted at a crazy angle, the fierce spatial shakes and mana vibrations made it impossible for them to stand still.


    After a few seconds, Lin Yun¡¯s group and the Beastman army could no longer see each other...


    The ground was like a piece of tbread that had been split and folded.


    The earth in the middle of the battlefield quickly swelled up while arge amount of ground sank, over a kilometer ofnd was tilting at a rapid pace.


    The surroundings hills shook and shattered, the entire ruins were shaking.


    After a dozen seconds, the shattering of the earth seemed to have finished, while the spot where Lin Yun¡¯s group had been seemed to have beenpletely flipped, taking Lin Yun¡¯s group under the surface, leaving no traces behind, as if Lin Yun¡¯s group had never been there to begin with.


    Lin Yun¡¯s group had fallen under the surface alongside some chunk of earth, the surroundings were dark and there were still fragments of earth up to a hundred meters in size falling with them.


    The space was chaotic, and the mana was also chaotic.


    Arge number of fragments collided in the air, continuously changing directions, some of which fell down like meteors...


    Xiuban held onto Carnage and loudly shouted as he fell down, a huge several-dozen-meters-big rock falling onto him from the side. It didn¡¯t seem fast, but when it hit Xiuban, it made him spit blood and sent him flying towards another side like a meteor.

 Chapter 711 - You Are Courting Death

    <h4>Chapter 711: You Are Courting Death</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Xiuban then hit another huge fragment and spat blood once again.


    As for the others, they weren¡¯t much better, the chaotic mana fluctuations and spatial fluctuations caused strong interference, greatly increasing the difficulty of casting spells. During their fall, they could only cast some wind spells or some simr spells that could let them adjust their bodies in the air.


    Lin Yun tried to cast Flight three times until he was sessful, and he also covered his body with a Runic Shield before quickly flying towards Xiuban.


    After eight continuous me Burst, a piece of ground spanning over several dozen meters was turned to pieces, protecting Xiuban from the fate of being continuously hit.


    Lin Yun swept past Xiuban, grabbing him with a me Shackle before flying towards someone else.


    The huge pieces of ground kept colliding against each other in the air, continuously speeding up, slowing down, in an extremely chaotic manner. As Lin Yun dragged Xiuban over, thetter was was almost hit by those huge fragments of ground spanning several hundred meters a few times...


    ¡°Sir Merlin, please be careful!¡± Xiuban shouted in rm.


    But it didn¡¯t seem like Lin Yun heard. Countless runes were flickering in his eyes as he was using the Magic Array to calcte the movement, angle, and path of those fragments and keep moving between them in a seemingly chaotic pattern.


    They could all see a huge rocky slope two kilometers below, as well as a river ending in the darkness.


    If they couldn¡¯t control their own momentum before this, then even if they weren¡¯t knocked down by those huge fragments, they would still fall to their death.


    Lin Yun quickly moved back and forth, first grabbing the puppet, before flying towards the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel that kept being hit by fragments in midair.


    During the fall, Enderfa had judiciously returned to the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel. The power behind the impact of those huge fragments could be described as terrifying and even a Magic Tool Incarnation would be injured.


    When he was less than a kilometer away, Lin Yun personally controlled the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and used it to cast Haste on himself before rushing towards Reina, who was falling at the fastest speed.


    Reina¡¯s Frost Dragon body had already been injured and even if she could transform, she wouldn¡¯t be able to fly. Lin Yun rushed to her and used the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel to forcibly cast a Flight spell on Reina in such a chaotic environment, before immediately flying to save the others.


    It wasn¡¯t until they were three hundred meters away from that rocky slope that Lin Yun saved thest person, Beta.


    ¡°Follow me!¡±


    Although everyone had a Flight cast onto them and they wouldn¡¯t fall to their death, the situation was still far from encouraging.


    The thick surrounding darkness was like a huge empty space, numerous fragments of ground kept falling down from the ceiling and the only exit seemed to be that rocky slope.


    But the fragments of earth were precisely falling onto that rocky slope, instantly exploding and turning into smaller fragments spreading all directions with extreme power.


    And the only way out of this was the river turning into a waterfall at the bottom of the slope, but no one knew where it led!


    Only by entering that waterfall and following thatrge river could they be able to resist the exploding fragments.


    Although such a dire situation wasn¡¯t deadly, everyone, apart from Lin Yun, would receive heavy injuries.


    Enderfa¡¯s head popped out of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and instantly saw Lin Yun using Flight to lead everyone into that huge waterfall.


    ¡°Merlin, you are courting death!¡±


    Lin Yun frowned and kept calcting the paths of every falling fragment of earth, and the result was that five secondster, the danger would be reduced to the minimum for the next three minutes!


    This was the time when fewer debris fell onto that rocky slope, and when their size was the smallest, this was the safest time!


    Thus, Lin Yun seized the opportunity and didn¡¯t slow his falling speed, he actually increased it as they rushed towards the waterfall.


    ¡°Elsa! Wood Barrier!¡± Lin Yun loudly shouted.


    Elsa immediately roused the ultimate magic pattern on her forehead, and immediately, a green sphere covered everyone.


    A secondter, Lin Yun led the falling group past the rocky slope.


    In an instant, the countless stone fragments were like exploding arrows that crazily attacked the Wood Barrier, one ripple after another appearing on the Wood Barrier, making Elsa¡¯splexion turning a bit more ashen with each hit.


    Lin Yun then led them into the waterfall.


    At that time, the power of the exploding rocks had be a lot weaker and the ripples on the Wood Barrier were sparse. Most fragments couldn¡¯t even shake the Wood Barrier.


    The rapid impact of the waterfall had a frightening power in itself, but Lin Yun had used the same downward angle to enter the waterfall, as well as a simr speed, which was why they didn¡¯t sense its impact. But those fragments were different, as long as their direction was different from the waterfall, they would instantly feel the impact of the waterfall.


    In an instant, more than half of those fragments were incorporated into the waterfall and became part of the waterfall, falling alongside it.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t rx after safely rushing into the waterfall, he gave Elsa a bottle of Mana Water to let her recover her mana while continuously observing the situation in front of them.


    They were now falling at a terrifying speed alongside the waterfall, if they met anything solid, Elsa would definitely be the first to die, that kind of impact wasn¡¯t something the Wood Barrier could resist!


    Elsa¡¯s mana would be instantly drained by the Wood Barrier while the others would die from the power of the impact.


    They had drifted within the waterfall for no less than three kilometers when Lin Yun noticed some change not far from there.


    That huge passage looked like a huge tube leading towards an abyss, as the waterfall kept falling, Lin Yun discovered a fork, and only an extremely small part of the river was entering that fork!


    ¡°Pay attention, we will split off from the waterfall!¡±


    Lin Yun used mana to make his voice enter everyone¡¯s ears, his eyes firmly watching the entrance of that fork which was only a few dozen meters tall.


    If they missed this opportunity, who knows when they¡¯ll be able to leave this waterfall. It was unknown how deep that waterfall was, and what kind of danger awaited them at the bottom.


    When they were a bit over a hundred meters away from that entrance, Lin Yun suddenly led everyone to split away from the waterfall and use extremely fast speed to charge into that entrance.


    Everyone turned pale, because their speed was truly too fast.


    Even Featherfall wouldn¡¯t be able to slow down their speed, and they didn¡¯t dare to reduce their speed before they entered the tunnel!


    If they reduced their speed, they might end up being washed down by the waterfall¡¯s impact!


    If they were suppressed by the impact of the waterfall, they would no longer be able to enter that passage, thus Lin Yun could hardly reduce their speed.


    They were all ready to get wounded when rushing into that entrance...


    They rushed into the entrance from above, but that entrance was only thirty meters tall, and Featherfall wouldn¡¯t be able to slow down their speed with so little space.


    In an instant, they only saw the Book of Death in Lin Yun¡¯s left hand shine as an imprint on the Sage Chapter dissipated.


    A ripple spread at a rapid pace, quickly sweeping through their bodies and quickly reducing their falling speed.


    Over a dozen ripples swept over them, and by the time they were a meter away from the floor, everyone¡¯s falling speed had already slowed down to be simr to that of falling leaves.


    After safely hitting the ground, Xiuban staggered and fell down. It wasn¡¯t just Xiuban, Zeuss, Beta, Elsa all staggered as if their legs had gone soft and they sat on the ground.


    This had been scary...


    ¡°Merlin, can you not take me along next time you go on an adventure? If something went wrong, I would have been the first Magic Tool Incarnation in history to fall to his death...¡± Enderfa was so scared that he couldn¡¯t even condense his faces.


    Lin Yun stood on the ground, his heart furiously throbbing. If the timing had been slightly off, they would have ended up half dead.


    Were it not for Lin Yun discovering that entrance, calcting the chances of sess, and using the Mass Featherfall imprint in the Sage Chapter, it would have ended in a disaster.


    With the increase of their flying speed, he could only use the 3rd Tier Spell slotted on the Sage Chapter.


    3rd Tier Spells could only reach the might of a 5th Tier Spell after being turned into an Ultimate Spell, while Lin Yun could instant-cast most of his 6th Tier Spells.


    Since the Sage Chapter hadn¡¯t been upgraded for a long time, it had lost its importance in battle, thus Lin Yun hadn¡¯t used any of the spells slotted in it for a while. There was only one spell on it at the moment, that slot offered the possibility of using Mass Featherfall.


    Ordinary Featherfall couldn¡¯t slow down everyone speed within twenty meters, but the Ultimate Spell Mass Feather Fall was different, not only could it reduce everyone¡¯s falling speed on time, it even made them as slow as falling leaves when they were about to hit the ground.


    The crisis had beenpletely lifted and even Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help wiping his cold sweat. If it had been someone else, they might have already died. He had only been able to calcte everything in the most minute details thanks to the Magic Array¡¯s terrifyingputing ability, making sure everything was absolutely safe.


    After a short rest, they kept moving forward in that cave, and they didn¡¯t have to go far to find what seemed to be the deepest part of the earth.

 Chapter 712 - Foresight

    <h4>Chapter 712: Foresight</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    There was an underground river flowing towards an unknown location, as well as huge rocks in the surroundings. These rocks were extremely smooth, most due to being polished by the river for a very long time.


    Silence and destion reigned, and only the sound of the flowing river could be heard in this ce.


    As they followed the path forward, the area became bigger and bigger. This ce was like an underground world.


    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes suddenly shone, and without any warning, he cast a Bursting mes towards the back of a huge rock.


    The blue ball of fire had a long trail behind it as it smashed the area behind that huge rock, before two loud explosions could be heard. As the mes spread everywhere, they all saw a Dark Elf jumping out from behind the rock and hiding behind another rock.


    mes swept across as that Dark Elf hid behind that rock.


    In an instant, everyone got into offensive stances and Enderfa released several dozen fire spells. Like the roar of a Dragon, these fire spells loudly echoed as they exploded towards that Dark Elf.


    But that Dark Elf had already cast Haste on himself and dodged towards another side as Enderfa made his move, using a rock to avoid the mesing from four different directions, not a single spell hitting him.


    Lin Yun slightly frowned when the puppet also cast a suppressive barrage. The Dark Elf seemed able to predict where every spell would fall. His speed clearly wasn¡¯t that fast, but he still barely dodged the puppet¡¯s instant spells.


    As if he knew the trajectory of those spells...


    He was clearly only level 35, but he was unexpectedly troublesome. His speed was inferior to that of the previously encountered Horned Six-Tailed Fox. In fact, he might not even be as fast as Lin Yun, but he could miraculously dodge all the spells.


    Lin Yun light waved his Draconic Staff and several dozen sharp Wind des flew over, covering everything within a dozen meters!


    That Dark Elf instantly started running when Lin Yun made a move, but with his speed, he couldn¡¯t avoid these instant-spells covering several dozen meters.


    But a shocking scene happened before their eyes.


    That Dark Elf didn¡¯t seem to panic. It looked as if he was randomly twisting his body and limbs. The Wind des flew close to his body but didn¡¯t even graze his hair!


    At this time, the others also made their move. They saw that this seemingly level 35 Dark Elf wasn¡¯t that simple. Every second, over a hundred spells fell down, yet, not a single one could hit him!


    The only time this happened before was when they fought the Horned Six-Tailed Fox. That was because the Horned Six-Tailed Fox was so fast that it could barely be caught by human eyes, moreover, it had been continuously shing all over the ce, so they naturally couldn¡¯t keep up with its pace and were unable to hit it.


    But this Dark Elf¡¯s speed was average, yet it could miraculously dodge all spells. It wasn¡¯t just one or two, but over a hundred spells!


    Although that Dark Elf hadn¡¯t used any offensive spell in thest three minutes, his dodging skills stunned everyone.


    Lin Yun frowned while continuously using Wind des. Thatrge amount of Wind des was like a gale covering arge area, but not one Wind de hit him.


    Lin Yun sent several dozen Wind des once again, but there were three hidden Space Rending des within.


    But just like earlier, that Dark Elf easily dodged all the Wind des, and by the time those split Space Rending des appeared, a level 35 Dark Elven Soul appeared in front of the Dark Elf.


    That Dark Elven Soul used an Ultimate Spell as soon as it appeared, a dome of me rose up and instantly exploded. The force of the explosion swept away the remaining Wind des and sent the Dark Elf flying away.


    Those three hidden Space Rending des appeared at that precise moment, shing that Dark Elven Soul to pieces...


    Lin Yun was a bit stunned...


    That guy could escape such a deadly attack in such a way at the cost of one Dark Elven Soul!


    ¡®It¡¯s not that he saw through the hidden Space Rending des, rather, he countered them before they even appeared and managed to escape without any injury.¡¯


    Lin Yun opened the Book of Death while countless mes surged out of the Draconic Staff. Suddenly, numerous mes fell from the sky as me Cages kept falling, none of them trying to cover that Dark Elf, covering that Dark Elf¡¯s surroundings instead.


    In three seconds, one me Cage after another formed over twenty meters of ming wall.


    But when Lin Yun was about to forcibly grab that abnormal Dark Elf, that Dark Elf took the initiative to rush towards a falling me Cage, and before that me Cagended, he rushed out of the confinement.


    They could then see him running away from the group, his body continuously twisting and sidestepping, dodging all the spells...


    While escaping, the Dark Elf suddenly changed direction and escaped in another direction...


    At this time, Xiuban swung Carnage, attacking from behind a huge rock and ruthlessly smashing the location the Dark Elf had just been at.


    After a few seconds, that Dark Elf disappeared in the darkness...


    Enderfa was staring nkly in the distance, ¡°Damn, what a freak...¡±


    Lin Yun was also a bit startled, they had even been able to kill a level 39 Destruction Guard with the few of them, but they weren¡¯t even able to harm a hair of that level 35 Dark Elf...


    Even if the other side ran when he saw that things were far from good, they weren¡¯t even able to block his path...


    Xiuban foolishly stood there, not understanding what had happened. He had perfectly timed the attack, howe the other side ran into another direction?


    Everyone felt strange, no one ever met such an abnormal situation. They couldn¡¯t understand how a level 35 Dark Elf could safely escape from their encirclement.


    Everyone felt strange but they didn¡¯t pursue their attacks, a huge group of Dark Elven Souls suddenly appeared in their surroundings. These Dark Elven Souls weren¡¯t high-leveled and were quickly dispatched by everyone.


    At this time, even Lin Yun didn¡¯t think of pursuing him, who knew where that strange Dark Elf escaped to.


    After the battle was over, Lin Yun thoughtfully contemted for a short moment, before looking at Elsa, ¡°Elsa, did you recognize that strange Dark Elf?¡±


    Elsa was puzzled, but there was not a wisp of doubt in her voice, ¡°I have never seen that Dark Elf. I can also confirm that he isn¡¯t a Dark Elven Soul, and I¡¯m also certain that he isn¡¯t a member of our n. Every Dark Elven birth is recorded in our n, and although I¡¯m not too familiar with the records, I¡¯ve seen it, and I¡¯ve never heard or seen anything about such an abnormal Dark Elf!¡±


    Lin Yun pondered for a moment before a sh of understanding appeared on his face.


    ¡°Of course! He isn¡¯t a Dark Elf!¡±


    Elsa shook her head, ¡°He is a Dark Elf, there is a faint reaction between every Dark Elf which allows me to confirm that the other side is a Dark Elf...¡±


    She hadn¡¯t finished her words before Lin Yun grinned. ¡°I didn¡¯t finish my words. He really isn¡¯t a Dark Elf, but he is the Incarnation of your Life Pattern Crystal!¡±


    Elsa involuntarily shouted in rm, ¡°How could it be? How do you know?¡±


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t care about Elsa¡¯s questioning and casually said, ¡°I discovered him hiding on the side and used an instant Bursting mes. That was an extremely fast instant-spell, but he dodged almost instantly. He was hiding behind the rock and shouldn¡¯t have seen thising. But he jumped out from behind that rock the moment I cast my spell.


    ¡°Moreover, when he dodged the spells, it could be said that he was foreseeing the trajectory of every single spell, dodging over a hundred spells in a second. And that continued for three minutes!


    ¡°Even I can¡¯t do that. He couldn¡¯t refrain from using defensive spells against some unavoidable attacks, but even then, those were the attacking spells with the lowest amount of power.


    ¡°I believe that this was his own choice. When he couldn¡¯t dodge spells, he would choose to dodge the powerful ones and block the weaker ones, spending the lowest amount of energy.


    ¡°I used three hidden Space Rending des while using several hundred of Wind des continuously, the concentration and liveliness of wind elements had reached its pinnacle in his surroundings. Within that storm, he shouldn¡¯t have been able to notice those three Space Rending des.


    ¡°But it was like he knew these three Space Rending des were there before they even appeared, and he reacted ahead of time, summoning a Dark Elven Soul to send himself out and leaving that Dark Elven Soul to die in its ce.


    ¡°Finally, when he ran away, I had been casting these me Cages randomly. Yet he seemed to know beforehand, even suddenly changing direction before Xiuban¡¯s sneak attack.


    ¡°It¡¯s as if he could foresee everything, and this is one of the abilities of the Life Pattern Crystal!


    ¡°Moreover, the only exnation for him being able to summon Dark Elven Souls is that he is the Incarnation of the Life Pattern Crystal!¡±

 Chapter 713 - Sneer

    <h4>Chapter 713: Sneer</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Elsa immediately understood. No Dark Elf could have this ability, only the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s Incarnation had it.


    And Elsa clearly knew the strength of this group, a 5th Rank Archmage level Dark Elf definitely couldn¡¯t escape so easily, the strongest Dark Elf in history would also be unable to do so at level 35!


    Besides the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s Incarnation, no one could.


    After confirming the identity of that abnormal Dark Elf, Elsa regretfully asked, ¡°Unfortunately, he ran...¡±


    She then looked at Lin Yun with a strange expression, her heart full of doubts, ¡®How could he know so much?¡¯


    Lin Yun sneered, ¡°He can¡¯t run!¡±


    He then paused and asked a strange question, ¡°Do you have any of the crystals produced by your n?¡±


    Elsa¡¯s expression was strange, she had even more questions, but she still took out a transparent crystal and handed it to Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun took the crystal and took out a pile of tools, even taking out the refining table. He ced the crystal on the refining table and carved runes and patterns on it.


    After a short moment, Lin Yun stopped carving and poured mana in that crystal. Suddenly, a projection screen appeared out of the crystal.


    Elsa let out a shocked sound when she saw the projection.


    The one in the projection was shockingly the Dark Elf they had just encountered!


    At this time, the Dark Elf was quickly moving within the dark river, continuously changing direction within thatplicated maze, and it didn¡¯t take long before he rushed out of the water.


    They could see the inside of the ruins in his surroundings. After returning to the ruins, this Dark Elf clearly became a lot more rxed, dashing forward and never changing direction.


    There was arge area of buildings in ruins in front, but it was as if that guy hadn¡¯t seen the wall in front of him and rushed through it.


    Unexpectedly, that wall didn¡¯t stop him, having no effect as if it was an illusion.


    Then, that guy kept going forward, and regardless of what he encountered, he just passed through everything, as if there was only air in front of him.


    With that kind of path, he quickly reached his destination, arriving in front of a door.


    Then, the projection became somewhat fuzzy. That guy stood in front of the door and chanted an incantation, before the projectionpletely disappeared.


    Elsa eximed in rm, ¡°Merlin, what happened? Why can¡¯t we see anymore?¡±


    Lin Yun remained calm, apparently thinking that there was nothing wrong.


    ¡°The mana interference in his location is too fierce, the imprint I left on him is being blocked. That¡¯s why we can¡¯t see, but it doesn¡¯t matter. Since we know where he is hiding, it¡¯s a lot easier now. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Lin Yun led the group to follow that guy¡¯s escape path, and it didn¡¯t take long before they reached the ce they had seen in the projection.


    They all followed the path and kept changing direction in the maze-like river.


    There were many side paths here, who knew how long they would take if they didn¡¯t know the itinerary. Thankfully, they had a ready-made itinerary, they only had to follow that path to return to the ruins.


    And sure enough, it didn¡¯t take long before everyone rushed out of the river and arrived at the ruins.


    They looked at the surroundings and it was indeed the ruins¡¯ river, with short hills in the surroundings.


    ¡°We are back to the ruins, we should be able to find that path very quickly. We definitely can¡¯t let that Incarnation escape this time!¡± Lin Yun told Elsa, appeasing the slightly impatient Elsa.


    Lin Yun¡¯s goal this time was to capture the Incarnation of the Life Pattern Crystal, even if Elsa didn¡¯t understand the reason behind it, how could Lin Yun give up?


    They all reached the shore and didn¡¯t walk far before arge group of Ash Beastmen suddenly appeared on a small hill.


    The war banner of the Ash Beastmen was fluttering in the sky, while in the rear, a group of Wolf Riders already started their assault. Several thousand Beastman ves were loudly rushing down the hill on both sides.


    In front, that eight-meters-tall huge Kodo suddenly appeared while the Wyverns rushed over from a distant ce.


    Lin Yun¡¯s group was instantly surrounded...


    He looked at the surroundings and suddenly understood.


    ¡®Sure enough, we had been tricked by the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s Incarnation!¡¯


    ¡®The previous King Arena had been a trick he had prepared!¡¯


    ¡®The Three-Eyed Golden Behemoth¡¯s eye, the Horned Six-Tailed Fox¡¯s horn, and the Rock Giant¡¯s heart, these things are a huge temptation for the Incarnation, it was that crafty guy¡¯s doing!¡¯


    ¡®He used the King Arena to trick those three guys and made them think that they were in the King Arena. But with his strength, he definitely couldn¡¯t kill these three guys and obtain their treasures.¡¯


    ¡®When we arrived, he definitely recognized Elsa and thus tricked us into facing those three guys. Regardless of who died, he would get great benefits.¡¯


    ¡®As for the Destruction Guard, it was too strong, but not very intelligent, thus it could easily be tricked into it. If we hadn¡¯t died on the first round, he would have used the Destruction Guard to kill us.¡¯


    ¡®Even if we killed the Destruction guard, we would have been spent and wallowing in despair while thinking of being killed by a Heaven Rank powerhouse, closing our eyes while waiting for death.¡¯


    ¡®At that time, he would appear in person and under the guise of an illusion, he would have easily killed us. At that time, those three treasures would have been his. He definitely wouldn¡¯t have exposed his own existence!¡¯


    ¡®Such frightening intelligence, really crafty!¡¯


    Lin Yun looked at the surrounding environment and noticed that they were a bit different from the projection. He immediately understood that this was the doing of that Incarnation. These ambushing Beastmen were definitely led here by that guy!


    But Lin Yun knew that he was forced by the circumstances, these Beastmenunched an offensive when they first saw them, it¡¯s simply impossible to talk with them, they had to fight first.


    The battle was imminent, arge number of spells left everyone¡¯s hands, killing a multitude of Beastmen.


    The Ash Beastman were using their previous tactic, using the Beastman ves to force their way through the spells, using their lives to keep moving forward and offer opportunities to the other elites.


    Countless spells fell down, killing three Wolf Riders just as they charged down.


    But as they suppressed the Wolf Riders, arge group of Demon Warlocks on the hill started casting Abyssal Spells, rain of fire and ck ice fell down, forcing the group to divide some of their power to resist those Demon Warlocks.


    On a distant hill, me Dragon Warlord Lodney was wrapped in ck smoke as he flew out, rushing towards Lin Yun¡¯s group.


    With a move of the ck smoke, eight-meters-big meteors appeared beside Lodney.


    The huge meteors left ck smoke in their wake as they fell towards Lin Yun¡¯s group.


    Lin Yun frowned, he hadn¡¯t expected Lodney to personally intervene.


    ¡°Take care of this side!¡±


    After saying those words, Lin Yun suddenly jumped up and flew towards Lodney, his Draconic Staff flickering with light as huge eight-meter-long Frost Spikes appeared in the air.


    A series of ear-piercing shattering sounds echoed as the deep blue Frost Spikes flew out and collided with those ming meteors.


    mes, rock fragments and ice shards spread out in the sky while terrifying mana fluctuations spread in the surroundings.


    Lodney¡¯s expression became a lot more serious. The ck smoke surged and condensed into strange demonic skulls whose eye sockets were filled with swaying dark green mes.


    After six five-meters-tall demonic skulls condensed, the Abyssal Aura on Lodney¡¯s body became even thicker.


    Countless green mes condensed on his body, and the smell of sulfur spread in the air...


    ¡°I knew you would be here!¡± Lodney loudly roared.


    As if imitating him, the six demonic skulls opened their mouths wide as if they were roaring and one dark pir of light after another spurted out of these six demonic skulls, spreading over a hundred meters in an instant and charging towards Lin Yun¡¯s body.


    Lin Yun¡¯s entire body turned into a sea of fire as he used Fire Elemental Incarnation. When those six light pirs appeared, Lin Yun used two me shes and dodged several dozen meters away.


    After disappearing, he saw that except for one light pir going straight, the other five had gone around to surround the space Lin Yun had just been at, putting pressure and creating spatial fluctuations around his previous location.


    The mes he had left behind had been forcibly extinguished.


    After those me shes, Lin Yun held the Book of Death and the Draconic Staff and countless huge ice spells fluttered like Wind des, continuously colliding as they flew towards Lodney.


    ¡°Lodney, there won¡¯t be a good oue if you keep fighting us!¡± Lin Yun sneered as he shouted.


    When those Frost Spikes flew toward Lodney, a dark green ming shield appeared in front of him. That eight-meters-wide ming shield blocked all the Frost Spikes.


    But then, the huge Frost Spikes exploded one after another when entering in contact with that ming shield, turning into ice shards which burst with even more power than the huge Frost Spikes.


    After three of those Frost Spikes exploded, three Space Rending des split out from them and instantly sliced that huge ming shield. Those three Space Rending des flew from three different angles as they sliced towards Lodney.

 Chapter 714 - Watch Out

    <h4>Chapter 714: Watch Out</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    But at that moment, the six demonic skulls quickly rotated, and Lodney instantly changed position with one of the skulls.


    The Space Rending des sliced that demonic skull into pieces that then turned into smoke. But barely two secondster, the ck smoke condensed once again into a demonic skull.


    With no result, Lodney¡¯s expression became even more serious.


    ¡®Those three Space Rending des had a faint spatial crack... Such fierce cutting ability, even the demonic skulls that I condensed can¡¯t resist, it won¡¯t be good if it hits me. We rushed here because we found some clues but it was actually them! Moreover, that guy is clearly just a 9th Rank High Mage, yet he is so powerful.¡¯


    Lodney kept casting and countless dark green Fireballs flew out like a sea of fire in the sky, its waves fiercely coursing towards Lin Yun.


    Before it could even hit, the smell of sulfur assaulted Lin Yun¡¯s nostrils and his mana slowed down.


    The mes were highly toxic!


    Lin Yun¡¯s mana instantly rushed out and turned into a whirlwind. Countless ice fragments condensed in front of him, and theyering of ice fragments looked like a Dragon¡¯s scales as they formed a huge drill.


    Lin Yun hid in the back of the drill and was pushed forward by the wind as he met the wave of mes head-on...


    Many ice fragments shattered and were evaporated by the mes, but even more of them were replenished from the center of the drill.


    The frantically revolving whirlwind made most of the mes spin around Lin Yun, and the drill easily pierced through the wave of poisonfire.


    Lodney was slightly started. He hadn¡¯t expected his opponent to use such a method to dodge. That wave of poisonfire would have disyed even more power if his opponent had chosen to block or withdraw. Meeting it ahead of time greatly reduced its power so that not even a tenth of its power was brought out.


    After the huge drill rushed out of the poisonfire wave, it continued towards Lodney, though it looked like the ice couldn¡¯t bear with that terrifying rotational power and the formidable momentum of the mana fluctuations.


    The demonic skulls rotated, allowing Lodney to change position. The skull left behind at Lodney¡¯s original location opened its mouth wide and shot out an extremely hot pir of dark green light.


    The loud, rumbling explosions didn¡¯t stop, and in a split second, the demonic skull and icy drill collided.


    But Lin Yun disappeared after the explosion and reappeared above Lodney¡¯s head, brandishing his Draconic Staff and casting a dozen Bursting mes spells downward.


    Those balls of fire with long blue trails behind them exploded on Lodney in an instant.


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    The blue mes kept burning amidst the loud explosions, but the ck smoke could be seen resisting in the center, taking the shape of an egg with Lodney in the center.


    Lin Yun cast once again, sending a dozen more instant-cast Bursting mes, when suddenly, Lin Yun¡¯s expression slightly changed and the spell he was about to cast became a me Shackle instead.


    This me Shackle caught Lin Yun and fiercely sent him flying away.


    At the same time, a dozen mes with thick ck smoke appeared in the sky, attacking Lin Yun¡¯s position from every angle.


    Lodney¡¯s silhouette could be seen not far away. ¡°You are very powerful, but I won¡¯t let you find that ce,¡± Lodney said with a serious expression.


    Lin Yun was a bit baffled by this and sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t me me for being rude if you don¡¯t stop. You were tricked and are still helping the mastermind, are all Beastmen that stupid?¡±


    The fight continued, but they were still unable to deal with their opponents, and they surreptitiously started reducing the power of their attacks.


    Lodney was attacking while pondering over Lin Yun¡¯s words. ¡®Fell into someone¡¯s scheme and continued helping the mastermind? Could he be trying to find someone? From the way he is speaking, he must be chasing someone, is he not looking for that door?¡¯


    As Lodney kept pondering, he felt that this was very likely. This legend only had meaning for the Ash Beastmen, and that guy was a human. ¡®It¡¯s not likely that he is here to wreak havoc.¡¯


    As for Lin Yun, he also understood some things from Lodney¡¯s words. These Ash Beastmen had gathered arge number of people to look for a ce, so they couldn¡¯t be here for the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s Incarnation.


    After a few exchanges, Lin Yun felt bored. This was purely a waste of time, and Lodney felt the same.


    Their goals weren¡¯t conflicting, so there was no need to fight.


    Suddenly, the two of them simultaneously withdrew.


    Lin Yun and Lodney both giving up didn¡¯t mean that the battle below would stop, as it was still quite fierce.


    The Flying Riders were steering their Wyverns and continuously diving down, one poisoned javelin after another breaking through the sound barrier as they fell.


    The sharp sounds never stopped, and the Beastman Wolf Riders were encircling Lin Yun¡¯s group, charging continuously.


    And there were still those Demon Warlocks, who were incessantly using one Abyssal Spell after another. So many spells were colliding in the air that they were causing constant waves of mana fluctuations to spread in the surroundings.


    Lin Yun¡¯s group was also going all-out, using their spells to cover all sides, causing those poisoned javelins to blow up in the air.


    None of the charges of the Beastmen Wolf Riders were able to force the group to scatter as Xiuban was swinging his Carnage to defend the group. The Wolf Riders relied on the power of their charge, but every time one of them managed to enter the defensive perimeter, Xiuban would use his abnormal strength to send them flying.


    The mass of Beastman ves was already losing its effectiveness because they could even be torn apart by the secondary effects of spells, like the pieces of earth thrown up by the impact of the spells.


    Whenpared to the fighting happening below, the sky was strangely quiet.


    After a while, a voice echoed, ¡°Still fighting?¡±


    Lodney hovered in the air, his six huge demonic skulls still on the move, his deep green eyes watching Lin Yun attentively.


    Lin Yun lightly gestured with his Draconic Staff to scatter the mes lingering on it as he shook his head. ¡°Nah, I¡¯m bored.¡±


    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Lodney confirmed that there was no meaning behind this battle. It was a waste of everyone¡¯s time.


    ¡°Stop! Withdraw!¡± Lodney stared at Lin Yun as he yelled at the army below him.


    At this moment, whether they were Wolf Riders or Beastman ves, they all stopped their attacks.


    The Wolf Riders were originally emitting fierce Aura fluctuations and were red-eyed, but they all did the exact same movement when they heard that order, pulling on their reins and pausing for a bit to control the fierce fluctuations. Once they calmed down, they started putting the army in order.


    As for those Beastman ves who were fighting to theirst gasp, most of them immediately stopped marching when they heard Lodney¡¯s order.


    But although the army had stopped, a few had already lost their reason because of the fight and desperately continued charging towards Lin Yun¡¯s group.


    A few Wolf Riders charged over with cold expressions and ruthlessly beheaded these few ves that didn¡¯t listen to the order.


    All the remaining ves instantly calmed down and stopped their footsteps.


    The Wyverns soared in the sky and stood guard, no longer diving down. The Abyssal auraing from the Demon Warlocks also dissipated.


    ¡°Everyone stop.¡± Since Lodney gave the order and the elites stopped, Lin Yun also told his group to stop.


    The huge vortex of spells revolving around Lin Yun¡¯s group thoroughly dissipated, and the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, which had be extremely red, calmed down as the runes slowly disappeared into the Spell Wheel.


    Everyone stopped casting before vigntly walking towards the center.


    But as everyone stopped fighting, Cohen, the Army Overseer, was quietly moving outside the defensive perimeter of Lin Yun¡¯s group.


    A green light blossomed from his hand and ruthlessly flew towards the closest person, Elsa. The ray of light condensed into a grinning demonic skull with a long trail and a huge mouth, which flew towards Elsa¡¯s back.


    ¡°Watch out!¡±


    The sudden change startled everyone. Enderfa controlled the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and instantly cast a few Ice Shields behind Elsa.


    But that strange skull opened its mouth wide and ruthlessly bit down on impact with the Ice Shields, turning them to pieces.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The skull opened its mouth wide just before hitting Elsa and ruthlessly bit her back, half of it getting into her body.

 Chapter 715 - Have You Made Your Decision?

    <h4>Chapter 715: Have You Made Your Decision?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Aaah!¡± Elsa let out a miserable shriek after getting attacked. Her bad was immediately covered with blood, and moreover, a strange force infiltrated her body, causing her pale skin to be dyed green.


    ¡°Chaos Bolt!¡±


    Lin Yun was angered. He had seen Cohen¡¯s casting, but he hadn¡¯t had time to block it. Besides a few Demons, only Ash Beastmen could release that spell.


    Through fighting, the Ash Beastmen could keep gathering Abyssal power, and once they gathered enough, they could use that Abyssal power to release a powerful spell, the Chaos Bolt!


    It had the same speed as an arrow but had terrifying destructive power, and that Abyssal power had extreme toxicity that would easily spread through non-Abyssal lifeforms. Even Dragons didn¡¯t dare to be hit by a Chaos Bolt of an Ash Beastman of the same level.


    It was fatal without protection!


    It was even said that there was no remedy. The Abyssal power was very insidious and also used the target¡¯s mana to strengthen itself. Once it absorbed all of the target¡¯s mana, it would turn into an Abyssal me and burn the target from within.


    After fighting for such a long time, Cohen had gathered arge amount of Abyssal power and released all of it at once, hitting the unguarded Elsa. The consequences could clearly be imagined. Elsa hadn¡¯t been killed instantly because the Ice Shields had slowed down the Chaos Bolt and slightly altered its path.


    Otherwise, that Chaos Bolt would have hit her head!


    ¡°You are courting death!¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes turned icy, and the mana fluctuations in the surroundings felt like a volcano suddenly erupted. The earth shook as if something was drilling up from underground.


    In an instant, everyone saw a huge vine pierce out of the ground under Cohen¡¯s feet and restrict him.


    That blood-colored Hell Vine frantically coiled around Cohen. rmed, arge amount of ck smoke spread from his body, and following the release of mana fluctuations, an Abyssal me appeared.


    But sharp thorns sprouted out of the Hell Vine, and as the vine moved, the many thorns pierced into Cohen¡¯s body.


    Suddenly, Cohen could no longer use any spells, as the great pain made him unable to gather his mana. Everyone could hear the sickly sounds as the Hell Vine sucked Cohen¡¯s blood.


    And this wasn¡¯t over... The Hell Vine was still squirming, and from its thicker vines, a few smaller root-like vines coiled around Cohen¡¯s limbs and head.


    One after another, the sharp thorns pierced every part of his body. It was like a knife was stabbed into his skin before being dragged in a direction, forcing it open.


    Blood dripped out of the wounds, so much that even the Hell Vine couldn¡¯t absorb everything.


    His eyes widened from the pain, his face thoroughly distorting as he crazily screamed, ¡°Ah... Lodney, damnit, help me! You¡¯re done for if I die... Aaahhhh! Kill him, Lodney! Kill him quick, save me!¡±


    Cohen¡¯s screams stunned everyone. Reina was already carrying the unconscious Elsa. Even Enderfa, who was prejudiced against Dark Elves, used the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and made countless runes emerge.


    Lodney had a gloomy expression as he icily red at the bound Cohen. If he could, he would eagerly let that scoundrel die a miserable death.


    Even the surrounding Beastmen all retreated. Even the less intelligent ves were looking at the screaming Cohen with disdain.


    Beastmen respected heroes. They respected the formidable powerhouses and they all despised people like Cohen who wouldunch a sneak attack after the fight had already ended. This made the sinister Ash Beastmen feel humiliated.


    Especially since Cohen mounted a sneak attack after Lodney ordered a ceasefire. This was simply inciting a war to the bitter end out of malice!


    Lodney¡¯s elite subordinates all had calm expressions as they kept withdrawing in order to be as far as possible from Cohen. No one thought of saving Cohen, especially when Lodney hadn¡¯t expressed his stance.


    Cohen kept screaming, his body already losing its shape. The sharp thorns kept stabbing his body while the Hell Vine was slowly squirming, leaving terrifying, sinister wounds behind. He might even end up dying from that before the Hell Vine absorbed enough of his blood.


    Lodney let out a gloomy sigh before grinding his mrs. After a while, he sighed again and looked at Lin Yun. ¡°Powerful Human, it¡¯s normal for you to vent, but this guy can¡¯t die. He isn¡¯t one of my people, he is an Army Overseer dispatched by the tribe. If not for that position, I would have personally killed him for viting my order.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be very troublesome if you kill him. As an Army Overseer, his death is equivalent to offending the Elder Council¡¯s prestige, and the entire Ash Beastman Tribe will end up chasing you. It really isn¡¯t wise to offend the Ash Beastman Tribe for that trash.


    ¡°There is no big conflict between us, just a small misunderstanding. Our goals are also different, so there is no need for a sh to happen because of this trash. We can also try our best to treat this Dark Elf, so I hope you won¡¯t kill Cohen.


    ¡°After returning to the Ash Beastman Tribe, I¡¯ll use my identity as the me Dragon Warlord to pressure the Elder Council to severely punish Cohen. I will charge him with the crimes of viting an order, making an enemy for no reason, and obstructing our Tribe¡¯s mission. Cohen¡¯s best end would be expulsion from the tribe, so killing him now is unwise.


    ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll send someone to notify you of the oue. This Dark Elf was hit by our Chaos Bolt. Although it is critical, it isn¡¯t without cure...¡±


    Lodney tried his best to persuade Lin Yun to not kill Cohen, but Lin Yun¡¯s cold expression didn¡¯t change.


    Lodney sighed, he hated Cohen to death, but he had to save him.


    ¡°I advise you to think about it carefully. No one can predict what will happen in a war. I admit that you are powerful, stronger than anyone I have ever encountered. You are clearly a 9th Rank High Mage, yet you can hold your own against me. I¡¯m not certain I can defeat you, but it is also unlikely that you¡¯d defeat me.


    ¡°Although I can¡¯t kill you, you won¡¯t be able toplete your goals. Do you think this trash is worth so much?¡±


    From the sh they had earlier, Lodney already felt that both sides hadn¡¯t revealed all their cards. The battle had looked dangerous, but none of them had been going all-out. It would ultimately end up in a battle of attrition, to see who would make a mistake first.


    After confirming that they had no prior conflicts and different objectives, he was even more unwilling to fight a meaningless battle.


    ¡®But that damned Cohen... It¡¯s not a big deal if he usually doesn¡¯t listen to the orders, but this time he actually did something so outrageous. Let alone that human, even I want to choke him to death.¡¯


    The screaming Cohen still sounded as if he was full of vitality. Beastmen were physically stronger than humans, after all.


    So much blood had flown out, yet he still hadn¡¯t lost consciousness. The pain already made him lose reason. Hearing Lodney saying so many words while the human remained silent, Cohen loudly roared, ¡°Damned Lodney, hurry up, kill, kill that damned wretch!¡±


    Lodney frowned and red at Cohen with a cold expression before turning his head back towards Lin Yun. ¡°Have you made your decision?¡±


    Lin Yun indifferently nced at Lodney, a cold expression on his face. ¡°Are you done speaking?¡±


    Then, everyone saw the Hell Vine on Cohen¡¯s body violently squirm.


    In an instant, the surroundings turned silent.


    Only the sound of crunching bones could be heard, echoing loudly.


    ¡°Snap!¡±


    The miserable shriek in Cohen¡¯s mouth was immediately muffled as the vine coiled around his head made a full rotation. The skin was ruptured and the vertebra turned into bone shards piercing out of the skin.


    Lodney looked at Lin Yun with shock.


    Hepletely didn¡¯t expect that this human would be so unyielding. He didn¡¯t care about the rest and made Cohen die such a miserable death.


    The surrounding Beastmen were also shocked. Cohen was killed in such a horrifying way in front of so many people, with no regard for the consequences.


    But Enderfa and the others felt that this was quite normal... This was Lin Yun¡¯s usual style. He would either do nothing, or he would go all-out until his target was beaten to death. As for guys like Cohen, he wouldn¡¯t bother to speak with them; killing was the only oue.


    Zeuss looked at Lin Yun, and remembering his previous achievements, he looked as if it was to be expected.


    ¡®How could someone like Merlin be threatened? That damned Beastman touched Merlin¡¯s bottom line, he definitely couldn¡¯t survive.¡¯


    Shock could be seen on Lodney¡¯s face, as well as some helplessness. After a while, he looked at Lin Yun and slowly said, ¡°You forced my hand. He was my Army Overseer. Even if I wanted to kill him, I¡¯d have to give an exnation to the tribe. As long as you can defeat me, you can take your people and leave, we won¡¯t stop you. My people also won¡¯t set themselves against you because of this matter.¡±

 Chapter 716 - Waiting For a Long Time

    <h4>Chapter 716: Waiting For a Long Time</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yunnded on the ground and carefully checked Elsa¡¯s injury with a gloomy expression. Elsa was already unconscious and couldn¡¯t wake up. The Health Potion barely let her keep her life.


    The mana within her body had already be chaotic and was mixed with that dense Abyssal power. Its toxicity had already dyed Elsa¡¯s mana and saving her was impossible.


    Lin Yun stood up and flew into the air before looking at Lodney.


    After a while, the two tacitly made their moves. Lodney¡¯s entire body was covered in ck smoke. This smoke with dense Abyssal power spread into the horizon.


    Several dozen arc-shaped mes converged from multiple directions to swallow Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun¡¯s right hand held the Draconic Staff while he opened the Book of Death with his left hand. Mana surged and turned into a blue halo covering him.


    In an instant, an icy blue light covered Lin Yun¡¯s body and quickly expanded to be three to four meters in diameter. Countless decorative patterns were also on that shield, resembling the convergence of multiple snowkes.


    When the mes rushed over, this protection suddenly exploded and sent countless snowkes flying into the surroundings.


    The snowkes spun and collided against the mes, immediately forming steam. All the mes were scattered apart after colliding with the snowkes, transforming into ck smoke drifting in the surroundings.


    And when the snowkes scattered, Lin Yun Yun¡¯s silhouette was exposed. He raised his Draconic Staff and four rays of light flickered on it, and four rays of light also flickered on the Book of Death, seemingly mirroring the staff.


    Fire, Ice, Wind, Earth... The four types of spells formed a four-colored vortex in front of Lin Yun.


    The vortex was filled with berserk and unstable power, and as Lin Yun gently touched the center of the vortex with his magic staff, that berserk energy had a path to leak out.


    In an instant, countless spells of the four attributes flew out of the vortex before colliding in the air. Theplex elemental collisions made these spells unable to move forward.


    All the spells turned into the purest elemental power, and the originally eight-meter-tall wave of spells turned into a dozen-meter-thick elemental flood. The purest chaotic elements created the fiercest destructive power.


    As the flood spread across towards him, the six skulls spinning around Lodney suddenly sprouted six green rays of light.


    But the addition of these rays of light made this chaotic flood even more berserk. The elements kept colliding and devouring each other, and the six rays of light ended up also getting destroyed, turned into the purest elemental power, and sent back alongside the flood.


    Lodney¡¯s expression changed, and wind rose around his body as he suddenly withdrew. He made a gesture and the ck smoke converged, turning into a pitch-ck Abyssal Gate from which a huge, ming hand appeared.


    That enormous hand came out and blocked the elemental flood. On impact, the elemental flood also drew in the mes swaying on the hand.


    It barely took three seconds for the fingers of the demonic hand to disappearpletely, turned into pure elemental power by the elemental flood.


    The hand was only half asrge as its original size now, and as the arm slowly extended out of the Abyssal Gate, the power of the elemental flood also started weakening.


    After a few seconds, a torso forced its way out of the Abyssal Gate.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A furious roar echoed as the ming demon¡¯s hands ruthlessly tore at the elemental flood, its powerful force sundering it apart.


    The dense flood turned into two streams flowing on both sides.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yun slightly frowned. He knew that Lodney had signed an agreement with an Abyssal Demon before, but he hadn¡¯t expected it to be something like a me Demon that had an elemental lifeform¡¯s characteristics. As long as the mes weren¡¯t extinguished, the me Demon wouldn¡¯t die.


    Even if he was injured, he would quickly recover in a ce with a high concentration of fire elements, just like elemental lifeforms could.


    With Lodney on the side, killing the me Demon before hepletely exited the Abyssal Gate was impossible. Taking advantage of the fact that the me Demon wasn¡¯t all the way through the gate yet, Lin Yun decisively poured arge amount of mana into the Book of Death.


    The Element Chapter let out a ring four-colored light before three of the colors disappeared, only leaving the blue radiance behind.


    The light started shaking, but Lin Yun didn¡¯t stop, continuously pouring more mana inside, until a sphere of light appeared in Lin Yun¡¯s hand.


    Once that sphere of light fiercely shook, as if ready to explode, Lin Yun stopped pouring mana in.


    In an instant, a blue pir of light streaked into the sky, making thick clouds suddenly appear, from which lightning kept falling.


    The temperature in the air kept dropping as arge number of snowkes fell from the sky. The clouds swiftly rotated, forming a vortex covering over a kilometer.


    Then, ayer of blue light shed as the clouds turned into ice fragments. In the center of the vortex, another dark blue vortex was slowly rotating.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A Dragon¡¯s roar echoed as a Frost Elemental Dragon seemingly carved out of ice rushed out of this vortex.


    Dense ice elements burst out as the Frost Elemental Elemental Dragon appeared, and the activity of the ice elements in the surroundings kept increasing.


    This was the most powerful Frost Elemental Dragon that Lin Yun could summon at this moment. It was at the peak of level 38 and couldpare with that me Demon.


    The Frost Elemental Dragon was immediately attracted by the me Demon. Fire was something that Frost Elementals disliked the most, while the me Demon couldn¡¯t help attentively watching his counterpart.


    The two instantly started their magical offensive.


    The movements of the two colossi were simply devastating. Spells fell down like rain, forcing the Beastmen below them to hide far away.


    Ice and fire collided in the air, and the weaker Beastmen simply couldn¡¯t handle the sounds of these explosions.


    The Purple Dragon Incarnation flew out of Lin Yun¡¯s Draconic Staff and turned into a huge shadow behind Lin Yun.


    The Incarnation¡¯s support greatly increased the power of Lin Yun¡¯s elemental spells.


    And the four-colored radiance of the Book of Death flickered and increased the power of Lin Yun¡¯s elemental spells.


    At that moment, Lin Yun¡¯s mana fluctuations had already greatly exceeded the limits of a High Mage!


    Countless cyan Wind des turned into whirlwinds that flew towards Lodney. Faint spatial fluctuations warned Lodney that these weren¡¯t ordinary Wind des.


    Lodney summoned arge amount of green fire and hid his body within it. The countless Wind des sliced through the sea of mes but weren¡¯t able to injure anything.


    The Space Rending des were unobstructed as they entered the sea of mes, Lin Yun¡¯s line of sight blocked, and he couldn¡¯t even investigate Lodney¡¯s location with his mana.


    And this seemed to be the prologue to an all-out fight.


    Arge number of green Fireballs flew towards Lin Yun, while thetter started disying his formidable casting ability.


    Each second, over a hundred spells collided between the two of them. The endless collisions created a chaotic elemental storm in the sky.


    After a few minutes, they knew that they were headed towards the conclusion. The battle had turned into a war of attrition. The mana consumption was huge, and whoever made the first mistake would lose.


    Lodney pushed himself to form his spells carefully so he had yet to make a mistake, but that also meant that he would consume more mana.


    His expression was quite heavy, and a few minutes were enough to see that his opponent was casting in a mechanical manner and wouldn¡¯t make a mistake. Moreover, the human didn¡¯t seem to care about mana consumption when casting his spells and it didn¡¯t look like he even used mana. Lodney was truly at a loss, now knowing what he should do to prevail.


    But the battle was too fierce, and no one could stop. The frantic mana fluctuations had already made all the elements within kilometers go berserk. The density of the elements was rising with every spell and even space started faintly shaking.


    At that time, the earth quaked and ruptured as fierce spatial fluctuations swept the entire area.


    Lodney and Lin Yun had no choice but to return to the ground.


    The Beastman army was in chaos.


    Peaks crumbled and the ground split open as if the world would be overturned once again.


    Lin Yun reacted extremely quickly, not at all flustered when the spatial fluctuations appeared. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time!¡±


    He instantly flew to his group¡¯s side and a light shed, making Lin Yun and his group disappear...


    The surroundings had thoroughly changed once they reappeared.


    The light was dim, and the most conspicuous thing was an eight-meter by ten-meter gate with countless runes and ancient lifeforms carved on it.

 Chapter 717 - Hellfire

    <h4>Chapter 717: Hellfire</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The greenish-ck entrance looked very old. It gave them the feeling of having been there for an entire era.


    And not far from the entrance, the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s Incarnation was standing there.


    The Incarnation was shocked when it saw Lin Yun¡¯s group appear and kept retreating in fear, involuntarily letting out, ¡°How could you find me!?¡±


    Lin Yun sneered as he looked at the Incarnation of the Life Pattern Crystal.


    He already knew that this guy wasn¡¯t very powerful, but he was very crafty and was using his abilities to create troubles to aplish what he couldn¡¯t do with his own strength.


    From the Dark Elven Souls to the King Arena, everything had been part of his scheme. He even nned to make them withstand the Beastman army.


    Lin Yun definitely didn¡¯t believe in the odds of randomly meeting the Beastman army twice in a row. That Ash Beastman army was huge, and when they marched, it was definitely impossible for the other side to discover them first, let alone directly surround them.


    ¡®How could that happen? This guy is purely scheming to get profits, he wouldn¡¯t ignore it if Lodney and I fought, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to stop himself from making a move.


    ¡®And sure enough! Hmpf, don¡¯t think you can run away if you interfere!¡¯


    Lin Yun sneered as he looked at the Dark Elven appearance of the Incarnation.


    Lin Yun had prepared a secret card before the battle, or else he wouldn¡¯t have bothered to listen to Lodney speak for such a long time, and he wouldn¡¯t have let this Army Overseer live all this while. Lin Yun had used the time to make preparations


    That secret card was a special teleportation array, that had virtually no restrictions when it came to distance or environment, but it could be said that it had the greatest restriction.


    Because that teleportation array was called Nowhere To Hide! An imprint could be ced on a target, and as long as the conditions were met, he could instantly teleport to the target¡¯s side.


    When Noscent had developed to its peak, that special array was widely used. Any genius especially nurtured by a major force would have this imprint on his body.


    When these geniuses encountered a danger they couldn¡¯t face, they would trigger the imprint, warning the person who had ced the imprint.


    And with it, the powerhouses of those major forces could teleport to them in an instant.


    Before the Mana Baptism Potions were invented, the geniuses of the younger generation were even more important than powerful experts, and whether someone had such an imprint on their body was already the main difference between a genius and someone who wasn¡¯t.


    Because the Nowhere To Hide Array was too troublesome to use.


    The most basic requirement of the Nowhere To Hide Array was that it needed to be located in an area rich in elements, and those elements had to be berserk and chaotic.


    And such a ce could only be found in one situation, which was during the battle between powerhouses. The longer the fight, the faster the elements rose, to the point that they would be ring up until the whole ce looked as if it was boiling.


    Moreover, the further the distance, the more berserk the elements needed to be. If it wasn¡¯t far, they might only need two Archmages fighting each other to be able to reach it, but if the distance was too great, only a battle between Heaven Rank powerhouses would be enough to create the needed effects.


    In the future, there was even a record of a Heaven Rank Mage borrowing that imprint to flee. When that Heaven Rank Mage opened a new ne, something unexpected appeared and the nar Path shattered, and he ended up falling into a massive elemental storm.


    Those berserk elements had reached the extreme, but the powerful Heaven Mage used the Nowhere To Hide Array to return to Noscent. He was known for some time as the luckiest person.


    Because the Nowhere To Hide Array not only required dense and berserk elements, but there was another crucial requirement, which was the degree of mana interference.


    If the target of the array was in a ce thatpletely shielded mana, and if the target didn¡¯t use mana, then the array might not work.


    Even if it was only a few kilometers, they would need Heaven Rank Mages to battle to be able to use it.


    The target utilizing mana was equivalent to receiving coordinates in an instant, and having those coordinates was the key to using the Nowhere To Hide Array.


    That Heaven Rank Mage was able to flee the huge elemental storm because the person he had put an imprint on happened to be in the middle of a battle.


    When mana is ring up, the coordinates are the clearest, so no matter how far apart, they can be sensed.


    After the Incarnation arrived there, the imprint had be indistinct and Lin Yun could only get a faint response, so it was impossible to use the Nowhere To Hide Array.


    That was when they just encountered the Ash Beastman army and Lin Yun used the opportunity to fight with Lodney. Especially at the end, he went all-out and purposely pushed the density of the elements on the battlefield to their peak. He was only waiting for thest coordinate to appear.


    And sure enough, the Incarnation made a move. As long as he used the tiniest amount of power, it would provide coordinates for Lin Yun. Unfortunately, there was too much interference where he was located. Only when the earth split apart again and the ruins changed did Lin Yun get a response from the coordinates, like a lighthouse in the night.


    Thus, Lin Yun activated the Nowhere To Hide Array and instantly arrived there!


    Moreover, he used the most unexpected method to block the Incarnation!


    They had experienced how troublesome and crafty that guy was before. If they used normal methods to track him down, it was highly likely that this guy would have escaped again.


    This was a dead end. Even the huge door, the only exit, was behind Lin Yun, with the Incarnation blocked in a corner.


    Lin Yun sneered and simply didn¡¯t give him a chance to react. A gorgeous golden-red decorative design appeared on the ground, and in an instant, a column of me could be seen rising from the surface and reaching the sky.


    Loud explosions echoed as three pirs of mes rushed out and started gathering together. The expanding Hellfires now covered half of the area.


    After columns of mes rushed out and turned this dead end into a cage, there were still two meters of space in the center that were clear of the fire, but the ground there was already being filled with more of the same decorative designs.


    The Incarnation suddenly panicked and frantically summoned the Dark Elven Souls to attack, piling several hundred of them Dark Elven Souls in that dead end.


    They released countless spells, but they were too packed. Over a hundred Dark Elven Souls were instantly killed by those spells.


    The spells attacked the Hellfires, but Lin Yun didn¡¯t react at all and maintained the mes as he summoned thest Hellfire to thoroughly turn this ce into a prison of death.


    The Incarnation lost his mind as he looked at the golden-red patterns spreading on the ground. Then, some Dark Elven Souls cast spells towards thest gap, and the Incarnation could be seen chasing after those spells.


    As thest Hellfire appeared, the Incarnation rushed out of the final gap, but what awaited him was the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel floating in front of him.


    Lin Yun controlled the Hellfire and transformed it into another pir of mes. He had purposefully left a gap in the center by dying it.


    The difference in timing waspletely negligible for others, but for this Incarnation that could see one or two seconds in the future, it was an opportunity to flee for his life. He could urately grasp the timing so that the mes wouldn¡¯t burn him.


    But it was this foresight ability that made him fall into a trap.


    The Incarnation opened the way with arge number of spells and followed behind the spells to escape the Hellfire Cage, which should have been a perfect n.


    But as soon as it rushed out of the gouts of Hellfire, the Incarnation roared in despair. ¡°No!¡±


    The space under it, behind, and in the surroundings was all covered in raging Hellfire. This me rumored to be able to burn all living things would destroy the Magic Tool-less Incarnation in a matter of seconds.


    But Enderfa was controlling the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, which calmly floated in front of the Incarnation, firmly blocking the path. The Incarnation only had one choice, which was to collide with the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and Enderfa in hopes of breaking through.


    The mes kept rushing forth behind him, a moment of hesitation would kill him, but the Incarnation already foresaw what would happen once he went out.


    There was death in every direction, and the only path to survival was in front. At that time, even if he could see the future, he also couldn¡¯t make a decision.


    The Incarnation went all-out and released his power, but he only had the power of a level 35, so he couldn¡¯t even shake the power of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel.


    Enderfa controlled the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and burst inughter. ¡°B*stard, can¡¯t you see the future? Shouldn¡¯t you know what is going to happen? Crafty rat, foresight is useless in front of absolute power!¡±


    The Incarnation screamed in despair while struggling but couldn¡¯t avoid colliding with the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel. Endless runes flew out of the Spell Wheel, taking shape of a runic cage that tightly bound the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s Incarnation.


    The Incarnation kept struggling, as the cage made of runes kept shrinking. From a sphere with a diameter of two meters, it slowly shrank to a bit over a meter, making the Incarnation unable to keep his Dark Elven shape.

 Chapter 718 - Let’s Go

    <h4>Chapter 718: Let¡¯s Go</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    His body was squeezed and deformed, and after letting out a cry of despair, he turned into a ball of light that frantically struggled, slightly deforming the runic cage in multiple spots as it kept shrinking.


    At that time, Enderfa turned into smoke and entered the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, letting Lin Yun take over.


    The flickering runic cage instantly stabilized after Enderfa flew back into the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel. With Lin Yun personally controlling the Spell Wheel, the runic cage kept shrinking while slowly being dragged into the Spell Wheel.


    After a dozen seconds, the Incarnation let out hisst despairing roar as the countless runes returned into the Spell Wheel.


    At that moment, the runes slowly moved, and in the center, a bright ball of light was constantly flickering.


    Lin Yun maintained control over it all as he sneered, ¡°An Incarnation that has disconnected from its main body for such a long time thinks it can escape?¡±


    The Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s Incarnation had left his Magic Tool for over a hundred years. Without the Incarnation, the Life Pattern Crystal could no longer be used, and most of its power was gone.


    But, the Incarnation was affected just as much. The most direct effect was that the Incarnation had nowhere to rest. If he was wounded, the wound might even be deadly over time.


    That Incarnation was a few times weaker than when it was at its peak. His strength was only at level 35, so how could he escape the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and Enderfa¡¯s suppression?


    The Ten Thousand Spell Wheel was an advanced True Spirit Magic Tool and had Enderfa as its Incarnation. Moreover, Enderfa wasn¡¯t a young Magic Tool Incarnation. He was a mature Incarnation with extensive knowledge, and his original True Spirit Magic Tool wasn¡¯t inferior in the least.


    After such a long time, Enderfa had total control over the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and was inseparably close to it, he simply had no issue controlling the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s Incarnation.


    He hadn¡¯t known that it was an Incarnationst time and had let him use his foresight to escape, but how could he let him escape now?


    Lin Yun spected that the Magic Tool Incarnation could predict what would happen two seconds ahead of time at most, so he trapped him step by step until the Incarnation discovered that it was toote even two secondster.


    The others were a bit surprised at how smoothly the capture of the Incarnation had gone.


    Reina was still holding the unconscious Elsa as she asked, ¡°Merlin, what about her? She has yet to wake up, and the effects of the Health Potions are weakening...¡±


    Lin Yun sighed. ¡°Her mana has already been infected, both internal and external. The simplest method to save her is to expel all the mana within her body, and she would wake up by the time her manapletely dissipates. Unfortunately, to Dark Elves, mana is just as important as their own lives. Doing so would no different from killing her. Now we can only help her save herself.¡±


    After saying that, Lin Yun took out some tools, a crystal pen, Star Ink, as well as some special materials.


    He carefully handled those materials, and after inspecting three times, Lin Yun calmed down. He was very careful and deliberate as he arranged the array. That speed was not even 10% of his normal speed.


    Lin Yun was very cautious because the array he was arranging was said to be able to activate the Sky Bloodline. It had very strict requirements, and if a very small part wasn¡¯t up to par, it could make the entire activation process fail.


    An ordinary array only needed the bare minimum to be able to work, but this special array needed to be Outstanding to work!


    In the future, when that array appeared, it didn¡¯t reach the Outstanding level and thus failed to activate the Sky Bloodline. Even after a few hundred years, the array was still called a failed work, up until someone figured out the true reason for its failure.


    When Lin Yun found out about Elsa¡¯s Sky Bloodline, he had nned on using the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s Incarnation to activate it. He had been wondering how to ask the Dark Elves to lend him the Life Pattern Crystal, when he suddenly learnt that the Incarnation had escaped.


    That made things easier for him. As long as he found that Magic Tool Incarnation, he could borrow a path from the Dark Elves and use the Incarnation more easily. The sess rate was even higher than with the Life Pattern Crystal!


    Moreover, Elsa¡¯s injury was too serious, and because of the nature of Dark Elves, the few methods Lin Yun had couldn¡¯t save Elsa¡¯s life and preserve her power.


    The best method was activating the Sky Bloodline. If it was activated, that heaven-defying power would take the initiative to cure her injury from inside and outside, and it would also increase her power.


    When the array was set, Lin Yun ced Elsa in the center before putting the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel as the array¡¯s core source of energy.


    Enderfa flew out of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and was now outside the array, snickering as he looked at it.


    Without Enderfa¡¯s suppression, the Spell Wheel couldn¡¯t suppress the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s Incarnation on its own.


    Soon, a small light slowly spread out from the center of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel as if probing around.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t do anything for over a second, only sneering as he nced over.


    But then, the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s Incarnation seemed to react to something, and the spreading light instantly wanted to return to the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel.


    But the entire array shone instantly and all the runes seemed toe alive. The small amount of light was like a thread spun from the Spell Wheel as it was instantly fixed in the air, unable to move back to the Spell Wheel.


    Then, as the array activated, the flickering thread of light kept expanding from the Spell Wheel, seemingly endless.


    The countless rays of light scattered throughout the array andpletely activated it!


    A power containing obscure fluctuations filled the array before converging towards Elsa in the center.


    Elsa¡¯s body was instantly shrouded in ayer of light, and her greenish skin slowly recovered.


    The Magic Tool Incarnation¡¯s mournful scream echoed, but he couldn¡¯t prevent his power from being drained.


    The array had grabbed that thread, and that was all it took for his power to be forcibly dragged out.


    Over an hour had passed, but the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s Incarnation had yet to make sound, and the light in the center of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel had be a lot weaker.


    At this time, the array didn¡¯t continue absorbing the power of the Incarnation and instead poured all the power of the array into Elsa.


    Arge number of shining runes followed that power and entered Elsa¡¯s body as she absorbed the entire array.


    Only then did Lin Yun sigh in relief. That array being absorbed meant that it had reached the Perfect level, maximizing the probability of Elsa¡¯s Sky Bloodline being activated.


    The Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s Incarnation was the origin of Dark Elves, so using it to supply the energy was the method with the best sess rate.


    Enderfa floated over and watched the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel. The Incarnation within had be extremely weak, and the Spell Wheel alone was enough to suppress it.


    Lin Yun watched Elsa and felt the power flowing within her body. With the activation of that new power, her skin had already recovered the paleness of the Dark Elves and she could rely on her own power to deal with the rest.


    There was nothing else to do. After returning to the Dark Elven n, he would borrow the path leading to the peak of the Wisdom Tree, as this was the most important thing at the moment.


    Then, Lin Yun stood in front of the huge gate and sank into contemtion, only recovering after a while and telling everyone, ¡°We are leaving...¡±


    Beta also followed behind Lin Yun and stood in front of the gate for a while, unexpectedly restraining himself from opening the gate to check it. With an expression of surprise, he suddenly said, ¡°Sir Merlin, this is the gate mentioned in the Ash Beastman Tribe¡¯s prophecy. It was said that one day, the Ash Beastmen would find a gate, and after opening it, the Ash Beastmen would regain their glory. This gate is so strange, it must be the one mentioned in the prophecy...¡±


    Beta quickly exined the prophecy of the Ash Beastmen and recalled the glory of the Ash Beastman Race. He said everything he knew in one breath, as if to encourage Lin Yun to open the gate.


    Lin Yun shook his head and smiled, keeping his words short. ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡±


    Beta turned to look at the gate. He hesitated, but he couldn¡¯t muster the courage to touch that door.


    ¡®Forget it, Sir Merlin didn¡¯t even touch the door, so there must be something special about it. Sir Merlin never made a mistake until now, so if he didn¡¯t touch it, I won¡¯t do it either...¡¯


    The cowardly Beta gave up on the door and rushed to Lin Yun¡¯s group.


    The Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s Incarnation had been grabbed, so the return trip should be extremely smooth and without danger.


    But not long after leaving this ce, they encountered Lodney and his army blocking their path. Over a hundred Wyverns were circling in the sky, the Beastman ves and the Wolf Riders were ready to battle, while ck smoke was leaking from the Demon Warlocks.

 Chapter 719 - Brainless

    <h4>Chapter 719: Brainless</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Abyssal aura filled the area.


    Lodney stood at the front of his army, his hands behind his back as he looked at Lin Yun¡¯s group.


    Lin Yun slowly walked over and calmly looked back at Lodney.


    The pressure kept intensifying.


    Enderfa started rousing the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel while the others made their casting preparations. The mana fluctuations were like gales spreading in their surroundings.


    It looked like the battle would soon break out again, when Lodney suddenly said, ¡°Be careful, the Dark Elves are no good. Someone in their n wants to harm you, and it looks like Cohen was colluding with them in a plot to target you.¡±


    Lin Yun smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can settle my own issues.¡±


    Lodney remained silent for a moment before waving his arm, making the army give them a path.


    Lin Yun led his group to pass through the army, everyone vignt of the surrounding Ash Beastmen.


    After passing through the army of Beastmen and just before they were going to leave, Lin Yun suddenly turned and looked at Lodney. ¡°Let me offer you a small piece of advice. If your goal is that gate, you had better not touch it. That thing isn¡¯t something you can touch.¡±


    Lodney frowned but remained silent.


    Lin Yun then led everyone away.


    Lodney pondered for a moment before waving his hand. ¡°Forward!¡±


    After a short time, Lodney found the gate.


    But he wasn¡¯t happy at all, he actually felt a chill when he saw that huge gate.


    Lodney stood in front of the gate for a long time before confirming that this definitely wasn¡¯t the gate from the tribe¡¯s prophecy.


    But how could Lodney not extend his hand to push it?


    Just as he extended his hand with some hesitation, he heard some loud sounds not far from there.


    ¡°Hey! What are you doing? Don¡¯t you have eyes? How could you dare stop the ck Dragon Warlord!¡±


    Lodney frowned and turned around to see the elite guards in the back being pushed away by a group of robust Ash Beastmen, one of whom had a long scar across his face and was wearing a ck cape.


    Lodney¡¯s expression sank when he saw that person.


    ¡°ck Dragon Warlord, are you trying to start a war?¡±


    The ck Dragon Warlord had an icy expression as he scanned his surroundings before loudly questioning, ¡°Where is Cohen? Howe I don¡¯t see him?¡±


    Lodney remained silent.


    The ck Dragon Warlord immediately sneered, ¡°I heard Cohen was killed. I thought it was a rumor, but I hadn¡¯t expected it to be true. Lodney, I always felt that you were a waste, but I hadn¡¯t expected you to be that trashy. You didn¡¯t even stop the enemy. The Army Overseer was killed and I see that the me Dragon Warlord gave up.¡±


    Lodney coldly answered, ¡°Cohen colluded with the Dark Elves and set up a powerful enemy for us. It is unavoidable that he was killed, and even if he didn¡¯t die, I would have immediately reported this to the Elder Council and made the Elder Council punish him.¡±


    The ck Dragon Warlord was immediately angered and raised his voice while pointing at Lodney. ¡°Lodney, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, you are the one colluding with the Dark Elves! Cohen discovered your secret and you killed him to silence him!


    ¡°You think I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on? There were so few people on the other side, howe you didn¡¯t block their path and actually let them leave?


    ¡°Cohen is a true warrior of the tribe, he neverpromised when fighting the enemy! And don¡¯t you know how important the tribe¡¯s prophecy is? You actually let the Dark Elves know about it at such an important time, do you know how much damage this could do to the tribe?


    ¡°Lodney, I see that you are brainless! But for the sake of the tribe, and for the years of contributions you have done for the tribe, I¡¯ll act as if this didn¡¯t happen. You¡¯ll go back to the tribe and report this matter to the Elder Council in person. That way, the punishment of the Elder Council will be a bit lighter.¡± The ck Dragon Warlord said all this, pretending to be magnanimous.


    Lodney forced a smile and shook his head. How could he not know the reason behind the ck Dragon Warlord¡¯s sudden appearance?


    The tribe¡¯s prophecy had been passed down for countless years. Many people were looking for that gate, but the ck Dragon Warlord appeared just as he found it. Needless to say, someone in Lodney¡¯s army had notified the ck Dragon Warlord, and he now came over to fight over the contribution.


    Lodney also knew that what happened before would be used against him, but he hadn¡¯t expected them to be so fast, let alone that it would be the ck Dragon Warlord.


    Fortunately, Lodney wasn¡¯tpletely obsessed by that gate and his mind was filled with Lin Yun¡¯s warning. Moreover, after standing in front of the door for a while, Lodney also felt that this door wasn¡¯t that simple. It was giving out a kind of cold aura, and the sense of danger he felt from his intuition was getting stronger and stronger.


    Lodney sighed, ¡°ck Dragon Warlord, I know your objective is that gate.¡±


    The ck Dragon Warlord immediately burst out in anger, ¡°Lodney, I am helping you!¡±


    Lodney waved his hand dismissively. ¡°Okay, I can give you the credit for this, but I advise you... Don¡¯t meddle with it, that thing isn¡¯t something we can touch.¡±


    The ck Dragon Warlord¡¯s face was full of impatience as he urged, ¡°Okay, I got it, I won¡¯t touch it. Now hurry up and go back to the tribe.¡±


    Lodney was somewhat helpless. He could see from the ck Dragon Warlord¡¯s attitude that he just wanted him gone so he could directly take over that door.


    Unfortunately, this schemer had information he could use against him. Before Lodney reported to the Elder Council, the ck Dragon Warlord could use this as an excuse to force him to leave.


    Lodney led his people and left, but the ck Dragon Warlord was a bit impatient as he told a subordinate, ¡°Go and guard outside, don¡¯t let anyonee in! Guard against Lodney, that guy is definitely unwilling to yield this credit!¡±


    The ck Dragon Warlord¡¯s elite subordinates stood guard outside, and the many troops scattered around to cover all the avenues of approach.


    Moreover, the ck Dragon Warlord felt that since he could nt spies in Lodney¡¯s army, Lodney could also nt spies in his, so he couldn¡¯t trust anyone.


    The ck Dragon Warlord was excited and nervous as he walked towards the huge gate, before unhesitantly pushing to open it. But before he could put forth any force to open the door, his hand felt a cotton-like texture.


    In an instant, all the carvings on the gate seemed toe alive. Ancient lifeforms slowly raised their heads before boundless ck smoke rose up from their mouths.


    Arge amount of ck smoke poured into the ck Dragon Warlord¡¯s mouth. Moreover, animal-shaped wisps of smoke forced their way through his eyes, ears, and nostrils.


    The ck Dragon Warlord let out an rmed scream as he couldn¡¯t endure the pain that came from his soul. He had already lost control of his body and it slowly floated in the air with the ck smoke wrapping around him. At that moment, the miserable shrieks could no longer be heard.


    The ck smoke converged into a sphere that kept spinning, and it only stopped pouring from the gate after a few minutes. All the ck smoke then started copsing towards the center, and a few secondster, all the remaining smoke entered the mouth of the ck Dragon Warlord.


    The ck Dragon Warlord closed his eyes and slowly floated down from the sky. After a while, he suddenly opened his eyes. They had turned pitch-ck and gave a sinister feeling.


    The ck Dragon Warlord extended his hand and clenched his fist before revealing a cold grin. He then let out an evilugh as if something worth rejoicing had happened to him.


    His expression and aura were different from those of the original ck Dragon Warlord, but unfortunately, no one was here.


    ...


    On the other side, Lin Yun was leading the group back to the Dark Elven n.


    There was someone waiting at one of the n¡¯s side gates. People could rarely be seen at that gate because there was nothing valuable in that direction, but Jers had been waiting there every day.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if that damned outsider is already dead... He must be, it¡¯s been so many days but he has yet to return, he definitely died outside. It would be best if that cmitous Elsa also died with him. She was the one who brought that disaster. And that shameful outsider dared to humiliate me! Having you be killed by those outsiders is really letting you off lightly,¡± Jers cursed under his breath, his eyes staring at the path to the n.


    Jers suddenly noticed something and buffed himself with an Eagle Sight Spell. He then saw Lin Yun walking over from that small path.


    ¡°Damnit! I knew those filthy Ash Beastmen were no good, they really didn¡¯t kill that b*stard!¡±


    Jers angrily stomped his feet and got down from the sentry tower after a while.


    Soon after, Lin Yun arrived outside the n. At that time, Jers saw Beta behind him and his eyes instantly shone.


    He was originally distressed, not knowing what to do if he had brought back the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s Incarnation but things changed with this. ¡®It¡¯s fine now, that damned outsider brought back an Ash Beastman with him, it¡¯s just perfect, he brought about his own destruction!¡¯


    As he thought of that, Jers grinned and suddenly jumped out from the side of the road, pointing at Lin Yun while righteously yelling, ¡°Good! I knew that you had malicious intentions! But I hadn¡¯t expected you to truly be colluding with Ash Beastmen! Let¡¯s see what you can say now! I knew you were a spy of the Ash Beastmen. What happened to the tribe is definitely your plot!¡±


    Lin Yun indifferently shot a nce at Jers and asked, ¡°Do you even have a brain?¡±

 Chapter 720 - One More Word

    <h4>Chapter 720: One More Word</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Jers was enraged as he angrily pointed at Beta. ¡°There is indisputable proof in front of us, yet you don¡¯t want to admit your guilt! You colluded with the Ash Beastmen! Exin your scheme now!¡±


    Beta stood on the side, trembling in fear, not daring to say anything. The rtionship between the Dark Elves and the Ash Beastmen wasn¡¯t exactly friendly in the past few years. They wouldn¡¯t be lenient when they met each other alone outside, and such circumstances hadsted for many years.


    Beta barely arrived at the entrance of the Dark Elven n when this Dark Elf jumped out. He was trembling in fear, afraid to die, but he didn¡¯t dare to say a word. After seeing Lodney¡¯s battle with Lin Yun, he didn¡¯t dare to do something reckless.


    But contempt could be seen in Beta¡¯s eyes as he heard Jers continuously listing all these charges against Lin Yun.


    ¡®This Dark Elf is truly foolish! He actually dares to talk like that to Sir Merlin. He might not know how powerful Sir Merlin is. He would be scared to death if he had seen Sir Merlin fighting Lodney.


    ¡®He really is courting death... Even Lodney and his army didn¡¯t dare to attack Sir Merlin. This Dark Elf¡¯s brain must have problems.¡¯


    Jers kept running his mouth as he blocked the path with an unyielding attitude, making Lin Yun impatient.


    ¡°Xiuban, inform that fool.¡±


    Xiuban was beaming with joy as he heard those words. He skillfully raised Carnage with one hand and looked at Jers, and with another hand, he picked up Beta as if he was lifting a chick. ¡°Fool! For the sake of Sir Merlin¡¯s reputation, Lord Xiuban is going to exin to you, so listen carefully!


    ¡°Beta was Lord Xiuban¡¯s captive and is now an important member of Lord Xiuban¡¯s retinue! Do you know what a retinue is? They are subordinates thatpletely obey orders!¡±


    Xiuban put on some airs as he loudly exined the situation. He felt that Jers was so foolish to not be able to notice such a simple matter.


    A ttering smile appeared on Beta¡¯s face as he continuously nodded in agreement, before stepping back and remaining behind Xiuban like a proper subordinate.


    Jers¡¯ face turned green and white and it looked like he was holding back from spitting blood. He was being looked down upon by a Beastman!


    After a while, Jers angrily shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t care! The Dark Elves have a hostile rtionship with the Ash Beastmen! Who knows if that Ash Beastman is a spy? Since you brought him in, we have to interrogate him! He can¡¯t enter the Dark Elven n without an interrogation!¡±


    After saying those words, Jers angrily walked over with the intent of arresting Beta.


    Lin Yun frowned and coldly snorted. In an instant, thick mana appeared and surged forth. Only one thought from Lin Yun was needed to form a powerful spell.


    ¡°I dare you to touch him!¡±


    Lin Yun watched Jers with an extremely cold expression. If Jers dared to move, he would immediately be put in a dangerous situation.


    Jers stopped in his footsteps as he felt the terrifying mana in the surroundings. If he took another step, the surrounding mana would turn into a dozen spells falling onto him.


    The violent mana intimidated Jers, who clenched his teeth while fiercely watching Lin Yun, but he didn¡¯t dare to take that step.


    They were in a deadlock up until arge amount of mana surged as the 2nd Elder made his appearance.


    ¡°Jers, calm down,¡± the 2nd Elder indifferently said, allowing Jers to get off the tiger he had got onto. After taking a step back, he retreated behind the 2nd Elder, still ring at Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun scattered the mana rushing from his body as if nothing had happened.


    The 2nd Elder saw Elsa being held by Reina and surprise shed in his eyes. He put the rest aside and asked first, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Elsa?¡±


    Lin Yun shook his head. ¡°An Ash Beastmanunched a sneak attack and hit her with a Chaos Bolt. She lost consciousness from the injury and might die.¡±


    The 2nd Elder couldn¡¯t help sighing when he heard him mention the Chaos Bolt. To look like that, she must have been directly hit by one.


    Jers, who was gnashing his teeth, jumped out and pointed at Lin Yun as he roared, ¡°You definitely colluded with the Ash Beastmen! Elsa saw your true nature so you wanted to kill her, isn¡¯t that right? You are holding our Dark Elven Princess in such a condition, and you are still saying that you didn¡¯t collude with the Ash Beastmen? Didn¡¯t you return now after discussing some plot with the Ash Beastmen?¡±


    Jers seemed to feel safe with the 2nd Elder at his side and once again threw out usations at Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun was impatient. His eyes carried killing intent as he coldly looked at Jers. ¡°Say one more word and it¡¯ll be yourst!¡±


    Jers opened his mouth again but then noticed Lin Yun¡¯s chilly expression and his undisguised killing intent, so he could only let out a cold snort and swallow his words back.


    The 2nd Elder ignored Jers and looked at Elsa before softly sighing. ¡°Hand her to me, I¡¯ll make our n¡¯s doctor save her. But a Chaos Bolt is very dangerous...¡±


    Lin Yun shook his head. ¡°No need, I already treated her. Her situation is very dangerous and all external forces are useless at this point. She is the only one able to save herself now.¡±


    The 2nd Elder murmured, ¡°Elsa is really unlucky...¡±


    After a while, the 2nd Elder started the business talk.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, you went out for quite a few days. Have you gotten anything useful?¡±


    Lin Yun nodded. ¡°There were some profits. I already captured the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s Incarnation.¡±


    The 2nd Elder casually started to answer, ¡°Getting some profits is goo...¡±


    But suddenly, the 2nd Elder¡¯s expression stiffened and he stared at Lin Yun, screeching loudly, ¡°What! You captured the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s Incarnation?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t just the 2nd Elder, even Jers was lifeless, continuously mumbling, ¡°It¡¯s impossible, it must be fake, it must be fake...¡±


    Lin Yun took out the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and Enderfa¡¯s head came out of it, unhappily saying, ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯m busy suppressing that restless guy!¡±


    As Enderfa¡¯s face poked out of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, the faint light in the center of the Spell Wheel became a bit brighter.


    Enderfa hastily returned to the Spell Wheel, and in an instant, the light dimmed once again.


    The 2nd Elder¡¯s pale expression became a bit rosier as he rubbed his hands with emotion.


    They had been unable to retrieve the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s Incarnation for so many years!


    He was too familiar with the aura the Incarnation let out. He¡¯d thought that he would never be able to feel this again, and he hadn¡¯t expected it to truly be brought back.


    The 2nd Elder¡¯s words were incoherent, and for a while, he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Lin Yun walked towards the Dark Elven n while saying, ¡°2nd Elder, since the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s Incarnation has already been retrieved, in order to prevent any issues, we should quickly carry it to the Life Pattern Crystal.¡±


    The 2nd Elder immediately shouted, ¡°Yes!¡±


    After saying that, he led the way through the n, seeming quite impatient. He would have directly flown there if it weren¡¯t for that ce being special.


    Jers was behind them. He looked at the group and hatefully stomped his feet before quickly following.


    As he walked, Lin Yun recalled the matter of the Life Pattern Crystal.


    In the future, the Dark Elves¡¯ Life Pattern Crystal had a lot of mentions in the records. That thing was a lifesaving ce for the Dark Elves. Since the Life Pattern Crystal had existed for a long time, it had formed an independent space.


    If not guided by a Dark Elf, an outsider wouldn¡¯t be able to find this ce because the entrance was a very small area.


    Unfortunately, in the future, Constance¡¯s God Nation would be excavated over and over by locust-like mages. The Dark Elf n was naturally a ce of importance.


    Anything slightly strange would be inspected, and the small difference of fluctuation in the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s area would naturally be discovered.


    Moreover, there were also records about that small world saying that the ce was covered with grass and full of dense mana and countless valuable nts. The mana in that ce was very gentle and even the weakest magic nt could grow there.


    It was a thriving world, and if it could develop smoothly, it might grow into a new ne someday in the future, one most suitable for the Dark Elves to live in.


    Sure enough, the 2nd Elder led them inside a hall, and in an unremarkable corner of the hall, the elder chanted an ancient elven incantation and a ripple instantly appeared as if the wall was made of water.


    They stepped through the wall and entered a new world.


    At that moment, Lin Yun only felt the aura of death. It wasn¡¯t thriving like the legends mentioned. The sky was grey and dreary, while the earth was dried up and yellowish. Let alone magic nts, not even weeds could be seen.


    The mana in the air was very thin and carried the aura of death, making even Lin Yun feel unwell, let alone the Dark Elves that used mana as the source of life.


    As they moved forward, the barren ground slowly turned into sand, and only sand could be seen on the horizon. There wasn¡¯t even wind, only deathly stillness. Everything here was almost dead.


    The 2nd Elder, as well as the Dark Elves that followed them, looked heartbroken in front of thisndscape.

 Chapter 721 - mpatient

    <h4>Chapter 721: Impatient</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun knew that everything here was caused by the disappearance of the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s Incarnation. The foundation of that small world was theplete Life Pattern Crystal, especially the Incarnation.


    Without it, that world would keep falling apart over time, and if it continued at this pace, it wouldn¡¯t be long before it died offpletely. At that time, the Dark Elves would have lost their foundation, and they would die one after another.


    When the Life Pattern Crystal disappeared, the Dark Elves could practically be considered extinct.


    They reached the center of the desert after walking for a long time. At that time, the 2nd Elder pointed with a trembling finger and slowly chanted a rhythmic incantation with emotional eyes.


    The silent and windless desert suddenly shook as the sand in the center started moving, forming a thousand-meter-wide sand whirlpool.


    The center of the desert started caving in until a pitch-ck abyss could be seen, and a small light came floating up from it.


    With the appearance of that faint light, the light within the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel fiercely shook.


    A few secondster, they were able to see what that floating light was.


    It was a crystal that was half a man¡¯s height, and needless to say, Lin Yun knew that this was what the Dark Elven n viewed as their foundation, the Life Pattern Crystal.


    At this moment, the Life Pattern Crystal didn¡¯t have its original shape. The surface was full of rough marks, and it looked like the most inferior type of quartz. It wasn¡¯t dazzling at all, and if it weren¡¯t for the faint, crystal-like luster, people would likely believe it if they were told that it was just a piece of limestone.


    With the appearance of the Life Pattern Crystal, the whirlpool¡¯s rotation slowly disappeared and the desert once again regained its peace. There was just an extra piece of crystal in the desert.


    The Dark Elves following behind them were looking at the Life Pattern Crystal withplicated expressions. The Dark Elves¡¯ rise and glory, as well as their talents... Everything was linked to this Life Pattern Crystal.


    But that connection was so close that even their lives were linked. If there was a problem with the Life Pattern Crystal, the Dark Elves would meet a disaster.


    Lin Yun looked at the Life Pattern Crystal in front of them and couldn¡¯t help recalling those future powerful mages, especially those that wereparable to Gods. In the end, they fell one after another when Noscent¡¯s mana dried up.


    They were just like these Dark Elves.


    The changes that happened to Noscent at that time remained secrets and weren¡¯t even recorded in the decaying library.


    ¡°Merlin, since you have retrieved the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s Incarnation, can you take him out and hold him in ce?¡±


    The 2nd Elder¡¯s words pulled Lin Yun out of his contemtion.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression became a bit strange as he looked at the 2nd Elder, ¡°This Incarnation already gained sentience of his own... You want to put him back, but do you think he¡¯ll patiently wait in there?¡±


    Worry shed on the 2nd Elder¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t know what to say, and even the surrounding Dark Elves looked at each other in dismay.


    No one had thought about that problem before, because let alone capturing the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s Incarnation, they couldn¡¯t even find clues about it, so no could have known how it had developed or thought about what to do after they caught it.


    Everyone was stunned at this moment.


    Yes, the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s Incarnation was able to think by itself, so it definitely wouldn¡¯t remain in this small world like before. Wouldn¡¯t it run away again?


    Now that they¡¯d caught it, would it be enough to have one person guard it? As the Incarnation of the Life Pattern Crystal, it had absolute authority in this ce, so hiding something from its guard was too simple.


    What about sealing it in the Life Pattern Crystal?


    There was no need to think about it. The Incarnation could enter and leave the crystal as if it was its own home. Furthermore, the foundation of this world was the Life Pattern Crystal. To trap the Incarnation inside, they would have to seal the Life Pattern Crystal, which would sever the connection between the Life Pattern Crystal and the Dark Elves.


    This was simply not an option.


    All the Dark Elves looked at each other in dismay, not knowing what to do.


    Lin Yun had a deep gaze as he looked at the Life Pattern Crystal that was already transforming into limestone.


    ¡°Shatter it.¡±


    The 2nd Elder looked at Lin Yun nkly, thinking that he had misheard. ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    Lin Yun remained expressionless as he repeated, ¡°Shatter it. If you want this world to recover and help the Dark Elves recover, you have to shatter this decayed Life Pattern Crystal.¡±


    These words shocked the Dark Elves that were listening.


    Jers¡¯ eyes were wide open as he shouted, ¡°Impossible! You are insane!¡±


    After that loud scream, Jers was hysterically roaring at Lin Yun with anger. ¡°Damned Outsider! I knew you were scheming something! Turns out you want to destroy our entire Dark Elven n! Damnit, I knew you were despicable, crazy, shameful, and full of malicious intent! You want to shatter the Life Pattern Crystal? No way! Hell, as long as I¡¯m alive, no one can shatter the Life Pattern Crystal!¡±


    Jers ruthlessly red at Lin Yun with mana surging from his body, seemingly ready to make a move.


    ¡®Damned Outsider, so what if you retrieved the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s Incarnation? You want to shatter the Life Pattern Crystal! I shall see how you¡¯ll die this time!¡¯


    The 2nd Elder looked at Lin Yun in shock, trying to make something of Lin Yun¡¯s expression.


    If Lin Yun had said so at that start when they first met, the 2nd Elder definitely wouldn¡¯t have just stood there. But now, Lin Yun had already recovered the Incarnation of the Life Pattern Crystal, so his words held some weight and made the 2nd Elder hesitate.


    ¡®Shattering the Life Pattern Crystal is definitely a no-go, but that Mafa Merlin is very knowledgeable, knowing things that even I don¡¯t know. Could it be true?


    ¡®No, the Life Pattern Crystal is too important for our n, I absolutely can¡¯t let it be shattered. Is it really Mafa Merlin¡¯s scheme? Does he really want our Dark Elven n¡¯s destruction?


    ¡®No, he wouldn¡¯t have needed to do this much if he wanted our doom. We looked for so long without finding that Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s Incarnation, not finding any trace of it. If that continued, the Dark Elven n would have been destroyed in the uing years...¡¯


    The 2nd Elder was a bit skeptical, but he also didn¡¯t have much faith in that doubt. He couldn¡¯t help doubting the matter of shattering the Life Pattern Crystal.


    As the 2nd Elder didn¡¯t say anything, the other Dark Elves all started being skeptical, each of them extremely shocked. But once they recovered, they tacitly scattered, trying to surround Lin Yun¡¯s group to guard against him.


    Shattering the Life Pattern Crystal... This idea was unheard of in the Dark Elven n, and nothing like it had ever been proposed over the countless years. Even their enemies, the Chromatic Dragons and the Pureblood Elves, never dared to say that they would shatter the Dark Elves¡¯ Life Pattern Crystal. Such a deration would surely result in an all-out war that would never stop until one side waspletely exterminated.


    If Lin Yun had said those words when the Life Pattern Crystal was fine, or a few years before the Incarnation was lost, he would have definitely been immediately attacked by enraged Dark Elves.


    But now, the Dark Elves were already on the verge of extinction and Lin Yun had brought the Incarnation back. Although everyone was shocked and skeptical, they didn¡¯t directly attack yet.


    The Dark Elven n had been suffering for a century


    The group of Dark Elves discussed with each other, and the chaos made it impossible for Lin Yun to see who said what, but he knew that this group of people didn¡¯t like the idea of shattering the Life Pattern Crystal.


    ¡°This is the only choice if you want to recover,¡± Lin Yun conscientiously exined. Unfortunately, these guys weren¡¯t listening. Jers kept loudly denouncing Lin Yun of scheming to exterminate the Dark Elven n.


    Doubt could be seen on the 2nd Elder¡¯s face, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Lin Yun impatiently waved his hand and a blue me appeared above the Life Pattern Crystal and struck it in an instant.


    Two explosions echoed loudly and sent arge amount of sand flying. The Life Pattern Crystal shook, causing a crack to appear on its surface.


    All the Dark Elves were stunned by how suddenly he¡¯d acted.


    Jers loudly screeched, ¡°B*stard! You brought about your own destruction! You are screwed! Let¡¯s see who will save you now!¡±


    The 2nd Elder also frowned, instantly appearing in front of the Life Pattern Crystal with a dissatisfied expression. ¡°Mafa Merlin, stop while you can! Shattering the Life Pattern is not an option! This is the entire foundation of the Dark Elven n. We can discuss other things, but this is absolutely impossible. You are our n¡¯s most respected friend since you brought back the Incarnation, so I won¡¯t bicker about this action, but if you attack the Life Pattern Crystal again, don¡¯t me me for having to fulfill my duty!¡±


    The expressions of the other Dark Elves weren¡¯t good, but they restrained themselves and didn¡¯t attack. They only went in front of the Life Pattern Crystal to guard against Lin Yun.


    They didn¡¯t make a move, but someone was impatient.

 Chapter 722 - Shattered

    <h4>Chapter 722: Shattered</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Jers¡¯ proud face was full of anger, and his body¡¯s magic patterns were shining brightly as one powerful spell after another flew towards Lin Yun.


    He had been waiting for this moment all along. ¡®Let¡¯s see what kind of excuse you¡¯ll use this time. You are screwed since you dared to attack! The entire Dark Elven n is your enemy now!


    ¡®Shameful sneaky guy, I¡¯ll personally kill you this time in front of everyone... You¡¯ll wallow despair!¡¯


    Jers couldn¡¯t help smiling. He had been waiting for a chance to get revenge ever since he was defeated. He had always felt that he would never have lost in a fair fight and had wanted to wash away that disgrace for a long time.


    Countless Wind des shining with metallic luster and several kinds of ice spells formed a sharp, freezing storm that flew towards Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun held his Draconic Staff and softly waved, causing a small light to rise from the tip of the Draconic Staff and creating sixyers of Ice Fire Shield around Lin Yun.


    Three of them were Fire Shields and three were Ice Shields. The sixyers of Ice Fire Shields quickly rotated around Lin Yun andpletely stopped spells contained within the freezing storm.


    It looked as if a red and blue sphere was enveloping Lin Yun.


    After a few seconds, all the spells that Jers had sneakily thrown had beenpletely intercepted, unable to make Lin Yun have to take a single step.


    Lin Yun slowly raised his head and looked at Jers. ¡°You were already lucky the first time, but I really didn¡¯t think that you wouldn¡¯t even treasure that opportunity.¡±


    Jers froze, looking at Lin Yun in disbelief. He was surprised that the spell bombardment he was so proud of would be blocked by a simple Ice Fire Shield.


    Moreover, it looked as if the Ice Fire Shield was continuously rotating and intercepting each of his spells.


    ¡®This is impossible, how could that sneaky and despicable human block my spells! I used instant magic pattern spells!


    ¡®Wait, I still have an Ultimate Spell! I can get rid of that human as long as I use that Ultimate Spell! Using that Ultimate Spell is showing too much respect to that shameful outsider, he might have never seen an Ultimate Spell in his entire life... but it¡¯s worth it to get back at him!¡¯


    As he thought of this, Jers sneered.


    A magic pattern on his arm began to shine, and the earth started shaking in an instant. Sand converged and transformed into a huge palm.


    The sand kept being squeezed until it turned into a citrine-like palm. The realistic palm slowly stretched out from the ground and ruthlessly swatted at Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun threw an indifferent nce and asked, ¡°Is that the extent of your power?¡±


    A light shone at the tip of the Draconic Staff, and in an instant, an eight-meter-tall Askrim Gate came out of the ground in front of Lin Yun. Casting a spell like this in such an environment only relied on Lin Yun¡¯s own mana.


    The gigantic palm mmed the Askrim Gate and a fierce power erupted as a result of the collision. In an instant, the Askrim Gate turned into fragments falling to the ground, while the huge palm turned back to sand.


    Jers was shocked. He didn¡¯t dare to believe that his most powerful spell, an Ultimate Earth Hand that wasparable to a 6th Tier Spell, was so easily blocked.


    Then, the sand under Jers¡¯ feet faintly shook as the endless sand rushed forth like a group of ants and covered half of his body.


    Jers was startled and angry at the same time. His mana surged and scattered arge amount of sand, but even more of it rushed from the ground. It only took an instant for the sand to cover Jers up to his neck.


    The other Dark Elves were pale and sweating as they watched this.


    Jers was their n¡¯s number 1 genius. He was the strongest person apart from the powerful Elders. He had the power of an 8th Rank Archmage, but he couldn¡¯t even withstand a single blow in this direct confrontation.


    That Mafa Merlin hadn¡¯t even incanted, nor had he used his True Spirit Magic Tool to make Jers suffer.


    Was that Mafa Merlin really a 9th Rank High Mage?


    How could he be so powerful?


    The group waspletely shocked, but they didn¡¯t dare to make a move. Jers had already been defeated, so they certainly wouldn¡¯t be able to change the oue if they went.


    It looked as if Jers¡¯ head would soon bepletely covered by the sand, and the 2nd Elder soon couldn¡¯t endure Jers¡¯ miserable screams any longer.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, release Jers.¡±


    Formidable mana fluctuations rose as the power of a 9th Rank Archmage spread in the surroundings, making Lin Yun frown.


    The 2nd Elder released some pressure, but as he saw that Lin Yun didn¡¯t give up, a magic pattern shone on his body and a dozen Wind des charged towards Jers. He wanted to use the power of the Wind des to break apart theyer of sand around Jers¡¯ body.


    But then, Frost Spikes that numbered the same as the Wind des appeared out of nowhere and struck them down.


    By that time, the sand had already thoroughly covered Jers¡¯ body, and countless grains of sand kept converging together. It took less than two seconds for the sand to turn into a huge sphere, trapping Jers inside.


    Lin Yun extended his hand towards the sphere of sand before clenching his fist. The three-meter sand sphere shrank as if all the sand was being squeezed towards the center.


    The struggling Jers had disappeared and the sand sphere seemed to have condensed into a rock. After a few seconds, blood started percting out of the sphere.


    The 2nd Elder had an angry expression as he shouted, ¡°Mafa Merlin! You are going too far!¡±


    Then, the 2nd Elder¡¯s body shone with three magic patterns, and in an instant, thirty to forty 3rd and 4th Tier Spells flew over.


    As a 9th Rank Dark Elf Archmage, the 2nd Elder¡¯s burst of power forced Lin Yun to go all-out.


    He took the Book of Death with his left-hand and roused the power of the Element Chapter, and a light also radiated from the Draconic Staff.


    The Magic Array frantically started doing calctions on the 2nd Elder¡¯s spells... Their power, characteristics, paths, it captured everything.


    At the same time, Lin Yun started his own casting, creating a flood of spells that collided with the 2nd Elder¡¯s spells.


    Gales suddenly rose as the violent mana fluctuations turned into shockwaves that spread in all directions. The sand sprayed out like arrows that attacked the surface of the Life Pattern Crystal.


    The expression of the 2nd Elder changed and the power of the spells he cast was greatly reduced, the amount halved in just a few seconds.


    This made cold sweat trickle down the backs of the spectating Dark Elves.


    The 2nd Elder was a genuine 9th Rank Archmage, and even though he was quite old and wasn¡¯tparable to his heyday, he was still powerful, far more powerful than an 8th Rank Archmage!


    Yet that Merlin was so formidable that he could match him. With the two going all-out, the aftermath alone would be enough to shatter the Life Pattern Crystal which was so close to them...


    After the 2nd Elder also discovered that point, he was fearful and nervous as he threw his spells. His strength had dropped because he had been managing the n for so long, and now, he just kept hesitating as he cast spells, only fighting Lin Yun to a standstill.


    Lin Yun was casting but didn¡¯t have these misgivings, as he knew that it would be for the best if the Life Pattern Crystal shattered.


    It was really awkward with his current strength. With a True Spirit Magic Tool, he could win against ordinary 8th Rank Archmages without too much issue, and only the strongest 8th Rank Archmages could make him disy his full power.


    But he still couldn¡¯t handle 9th Rank Archmages, as the gap between those ranks was toorge. However, his current opponent was holding back because of their nervousness about the Life Pattern Crystal while Lin Yun could go all-out. Where else could he find such a good opportunity?


    After a few minutes, the 2nd Elder was visibly bing even more hesitant while Lin Yun wasn¡¯t too far from the Life Pattern Crystal, releasing spells against it. The 2nd Elder was using his experience to block those spells while not even daring to use offensive spells of his own.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t use his Draconic Staff¡¯s Incarnation, and he didn¡¯t summon an Elemental Dragon, either. He only used the Element Chapter and the Magic Array to fight.


    The result of the battle satisfied Lin Yun


    ¡°Alright, finished,¡± Lin Yun mumbled in a low voice as a rune emitting strange mana fluctuations appeared within his palm.


    As Lin Yun poured his mana into that rune, countless spinning runes appeared above the 2nd Elder. All the runes condensed into a new rune that flew towards the 2nd Elder¡¯s forehead.


    The 2nd Elder was frightened and quickly retreated, casting a dozen defensive shields to block the rune, but they ended up being useless as it went straight through his defenses.


    In an instant, the 2nd Elder felt as if he had lost contact with the surrounding elements as if he had been sealed. The mana within his body was disconnected from the outside world and couldn¡¯t even spread to the surface of his body.


    ¡°Magic Sealing Rune!¡± the 2nd Elder eximed in rm.


    He then extended his hands and pleaded to Lin Yun, ¡°Mafa Merlin, please don¡¯t be reckless, we can still talk about it...¡±


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t try to attack the 2nd Elder while the Magic Sealing Rune was in effect.


    Although it disconnected the 2nd Elder from external mana and kept his own mana inside, it also sharply reduced the damage that the target would receive from spells. The greatest value of that rune was for buying time or interrupting a spell.


    The Draconic Staff aimed at the Life Pattern Crystal, and in an instant, a dozen ming meteors fell from the sky, followed by a dozen Bursting mes, all with the same target, the Life Pattern Crystal


    In one second, Lin Yun surpassed his limits and cast several dozen spells, each of which was no lower than the 5th Tier!


    All of these powerful spells converged together into a berserk spell wave and flooded the Life Pattern Crystal.


    And at this time, the Magic Sealing Rune¡¯s effect disappeared from the 2nd Elder¡¯s body.


    The 2nd Elder didn¡¯t have time to move. He only saw the Life Pattern Crystal suddenly exploding into countless fragments and spreading in all directions.


    The 2nd Elder, as well as the other Dark Elves, became lifeless.


    The group foolishly watched as the Life Pattern Crystal was shattered to pieces.


    The 2nd Elder was lying limply on the ground while everyone remained stunned.


    ¡®Shattered...¡¯


    ¡®It shattered...¡¯


    ¡®Doomed...¡¯


    ¡®We are really doomed...¡¯

 Chapter 723 - Strange

    <h4>Chapter 723: Strange</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The Dark Elven n¡¯s source of life had ceased to exist, it was all over.


    Although the Incarnation had been missing for a long time, at least they had a few dozen years left before their doom, so they still had hope.


    Now, they couldn¡¯t even hold on to that hope. The Dark Elves would be history. From now on, no more Dark Elven children would be born in this world...


    ¡®We shouldn¡¯t have brought Merlin here... If not for him, this wouldn¡¯t have happened and our nsmen would have had at least a few dozen years of hope. Now they can¡¯t even have that...¡¯


    The 2nd Elder watched as that small world started violently shaking. The space within started fluctuating, and one pitch-ck spatial crack after another appeared in the sky like scars.


    Fierce winds blew, and a chaotic power starteding into view. Mana rushed into the world from the void and the deathly silent desert red up again, grains of sand flowing alongside the tornado.


    All the Dark Elves fell to the ground while wailing as if they had lost all hope.


    Moreover, a few crazy Dark Elves even charged at Lin Yun, flinging out all the spells they had.


    ¡°B*stard! Pay with your life!¡±


    ¡°We will drag you down with us! Since we will die, so should you!¡±


    ...


    The world was about to be destroyed and the Dark Elves were about to perish...


    Lin Yun nced indifferently at the prologue to that world¡¯s destruction,pletely unaffected by it.


    After all, what could be more shocking than Noscent¡¯s destruction? He had even seen it three times. Inparison, this small event wasn¡¯t even worth noting.


    Lin Yun released a few spells with a flick of his hand and multiple vines drilled out of the sand to restrict the crazy Dark Elves.


    Disdain shed on Lin Yun¡¯s face as he looked at the Dark Elves who had lost their reason and wanted to kill him out of despair. ¡®These Dark Elves didn¡¯t even understand their race¡¯s foundation... Really now...¡¯


    ¡°Have you ever heard of a ck Phoenix? Don¡¯t you know about rebirth? Really a bunch of fools,¡± Lin Yun casually said before holding the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel that was violently shaking. The bright light it hosted couldn¡¯t be suppressed. The Incarnation was going crazy as he sensed what was happening outside.


    His escape wouldn¡¯t be a problem at this time. His connection to the Life Pattern Crystal was very weak outside, especially in ces with great interference like that door. The distance when outside this world was iparable to the ease of ess when actually in this world.


    But since it was in this Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s small world, if the world copsed, the first to die would be the Magic Tool Incarnation!


    The world was already showing signs of copse and the Incarnation was frantically struggling. Unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t just Enderfa and the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel; even Lin Yun was personally suppressing him, giving him no chance to resist.


    More and more pitch-ck spatial cracks appeared in the sky, absorbing the berserk mana like a flood. The light in the center of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel chose this time to suddenly burst with power.


    In an instant, a beam of light rushed towards the sky.


    After a few seconds, everyone could see a ring light suddenly exploding and scattering in the sky like fireworks.


    Light bathed the entire world as countless drops of light fell down from the sky.


    Those continuously widening cracks slowly closed, and, as if the dusky sky was being pushed aside by a big hand, a blue sky reced it.


    The power of the berserk elements also hurriedly stabilized, and as those drops of light hit the ground, the desert started to undergo great changes.


    The sand within five thousand kilometers slowly changed back into soil, and emerald-green sprouts drilled out from that soil, growing fast enough to see with the naked eye. It only took a few seconds for saplings to turn into tall trees that further grew until they towered over all of them. The ground was covered in grass and five-colored flowers bloomed all over.


    In less than a minute, the entire world had changed.


    The originally deste desert had turned into a bright ce... The flowers and grass felt like a dream.


    The originally withered and silent world was now transforming into a thriving ce full of vitality and rich in mana.


    And in front of everyone, an altar of trees and flowers slowly rose up from the ground.


    Countless rays of light converged from across the entire world towards this altar, and from a fist-sized glimmer, it turned into a ring light the size of a man.


    After all the rays of light converged, the ring radiance slowly scattered, only leaving behind a crystal that was over a meter tall in the center of the altar, overflowing with radiance and full of illusory reflections.


    The 2nd Elder was sitting on the ground, nkly looking at the world in front of him. He hadn¡¯t even recovered from the blow he had suffered before such a shocking transformation happened, he couldn¡¯t even react.


    Those crazily weeping Dark Elves that had wanted to kill Lin Yun were dumbfounded,pletely forgetting about the fact that they were bound in midair.


    After a while, the 2nd Elder jumped out from the ground while crying out in fear and crawled in a mad dash towards the reborn Life Pattern Crystal.


    The 2nd Elder trembled as he nervously touched the Life Pattern Crystal and couldn¡¯t help shedding a tear after feeling that familiar power.


    They had been looking forward to it for a century. They were helpless about what happened during that time, but this day, they finally solved their issue.


    After some time, the 2nd Elder walked down from the altar and approached Lin Yun. He was extremely respectful and deferential as he bowed to him.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, I don¡¯t know how to express my gratitude. I represent the entire Dark Elven n to thank you for this matter. As for what happened just before, I sincerely apologize. You can ask for anything, even if it¡¯s my death, I will ept it without the slightest bit ofint.¡±


    The 2nd Elder looked ashamed. If he¡¯d really stopped Mafa Merlin, then he would have been the biggest sinner of the Dark Elven Race, and dying a thousand times wouldn¡¯t have been enough to make up for it.


    As for the other Dark Elves, they recovered from their shock and all looked at Lin Yun with veryplicated expressions. No one had expected that shattering the Life Pattern Crystal would restore everything.


    Lingering fear could be seen in many of them. If not for Merlin, then even if they found the Life Pattern Crystal, they might have been unable to restore it to its original state.


    Lin Yun set down the few Dark Elves that had wanted to kill him, and the first thing they did was to apologize profusely. It looked like they would happily be killed in exchange for forgiveness.


    Lin Yun ignored these overjoyed Dark Elves and let them continue their raucous cheers.


    After a while, these people recalled that this good news should be spread through the entire Dark Elven n.


    The small group left the crystal¡¯s world to return to the n, only to discover something wrong.


    The n was too peaceful... The excited Dark Elves shouted that the Life Pattern Crystal was restored, but they didn¡¯t get any response.


    There was not even a single Dark Elf at the gates...


    Lin Yun frowned, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    The group went towards the center of the n, but they couldn¡¯t see anyone moving about, and the people that should have been on guard duty were missing.


    After walking for a bit, they discovered the silhouette of a Dark Elf not far from there, so the 2nd Elder shouted, ¡°Come over, what happened to the n and our people?¡±


    But to their surprise, that Dark Elf remained in the distance and only coldly looked at them,pletely ignoring the 2nd Elder¡¯s words.


    The 2nd Elder was a bit surprised, and he didn¡¯t understand what was going on. As the n¡¯s 2nd Elder, he was the one in charge when the Great Elder wasn¡¯t there, yet there was a Dark Elf ignoring him.


    With that added to the strangely calm surroundings and the missing people, even a fool could see that something was off.


    Suddenly, a few spells aimed at the 2nd Elder rushed out from some treehouses in the surroundings, clearly carrying the power of Ultimate Spells. They were obviously aiming to kill him.


    Fire and ice spells instantly arrived in front of the 2nd Elder.


    Shock could be seen on the 2nd Elder¡¯s face, but he instantly cast a Mana Shield blocking all those spells as his mana was roused, summoning several dozen Wind des at the same time.


    In an instant, a few blood-curdling screams echoed beforeing to an abrupt end in those treehouses, but one of them kept echoing.


    A Dark Elf next to the 2nd Elder rushed into the treehouse and brought back a Dark Elf with a huge wound on his chest that was caused by one of the Wind des.


    ¡°To dare ambush the n¡¯s 2nd Elder, you are simply courting death!¡± a Dark Elf angrily shouted from the side.


    The injured Dark Elf was strong-willed and kept taking deep breaths as cold sweat dripped down his forehead, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    The 2nd Elder had a cold expression. After that ambush, he felt that things were more serious than he imagined.


    ¡°2nd Elder, I¡¯ll interrogate him.¡± The one saying those words was a Deacon in charge of the prison. The 2nd Elder knew what that interrogation entailed, but the situation was too serious and he couldn¡¯t hesitate, so he could only nod.


    That Deacon sneered at the ambusher, and after a few seconds, the mournful screams of that Dark Elf kept echoing.


    Less than a minuteter, the screams came to an abrupt end.


    The Deacon then came back with an extremely unsightly expression.

 Chapter 724 - Extinction Disaster

    <h4>Chapter 724: Extinction Disaster</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°2nd Elder, this is very serious. The 3rd Elder unexpectedly betrayed the n! He took advantage of you being away to ambush the 4th Elder and the 5th Elder before taking control of the entire n. The 3rd Elder must have gotten the news that we just came out. Let¡¯s stay away for now...¡±


    Hearing this, the 2nd Elder¡¯s expression turned ashen. He had fire burning in his eyes while still looking extremely sorrowful.


    Lin Yun frowned slightly and took out a few spirit mana crystals after checking the surroundings. He quickly carved a few runes on these spirit mana crystals and tossed them out.


    The mana crystals merged with the ground and the surrounding defensive trees.


    ¡®No wonder the Dark Elves¡¯ greatest defense didn¡¯t seem to react, it was because the 3rd Elder had rebelled...


    ¡®These trees were ordered to sleep.¡¯


    After doing that, he could hear the sounds of some people approaching, and then the 3rd Elder came over with a group of Dark Elves, his madughter reaching them before they did.


    ¡°Hahaha... 2nd Elder, you hadn¡¯t expected the entire Dark Elven n to already be under my control, did you? What achievements do you have? You are only a peaceful old fart hoarding the 2nd Elder¡¯s position and using the n¡¯s authority. Let¡¯s see how many people will support you now!¡± The 3rd Elderughed as he came over with an unconceble expression of pride on his face.


    The 3rd Elder wasn¡¯t as serious and righteous as before. He no longer looked like the staunchest supporter and executor of the rules of the Dark Elven n.


    He looked around with confidence at everyone as if he was looking down on a group of animals waiting to be ughtered.


    ¡°Starting today, I have the final say when ites to the Dark Elven n. You¡¯ll all understand what happens to those who resist me! I¡¯ll give you one chance. Whoever wants to rely on me,e forward and I might consider it.¡±


    The 3rd Elderughed heartily as he acted like a charitable winner.


    But his smile froze after he looked around.


    ¡°What about Jers? Let Jerse out to meet me!¡± As he was unable to discover Jers, the 3rd Elder suddenly had a bad feeling. He yelled twice but didn¡¯t get an answer.


    All those who had gone to the Life Pattern Crystal with Lin Yun lowered their heads and remained silent. Lin Yun remained expressionless as he calmly stood there, as did the 2nd Elder.


    Seeing the actions and expressions of that group, the 3rd Elder understood that something might have happened to Jers.


    The 3rd Elder suddenly grabbed the person next to him and angrily shouted, ¡°Where is Jers?¡±


    That person shook as he answered in fear, ¡°He seemed to have followed the 2nd Elder¡¯s group to the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s location...¡±


    The 3rd Elder was at a loss... He now understood that Jers was definitely dead.


    The 3rd Elder turned towards the group of peopleing back from the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s small world, pointed at them, and shouted with a shaking voice, ¡°You are dead! None of you can leave this ce alive today! Since you murdered my son, I¡¯ll bury you alongside him!¡±


    The roar of the 3rd Elder and his sudden change in attitude scared some of them, especially when they sensed him emitting his pressure as a 9th Rank Archmage. They were all trembling with fear, as if a huge rock was pressing onto their backs.


    A few Deacons looked at each other and suddenly walked out from the 2nd Elder¡¯s group before quickly moving aside.


    ¡°3rd Elder, Jers¡¯ death has nothing to do with us!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s him, it¡¯s that outsider, he was the one who murdered Jers!¡±


    ¡°We wanted to stop him, but we were unable to!¡±


    The few of them walked over in fear as they shouted to the 3rd Elder, still vigntly looking at Lin Yun, apparently wary that Lin Yun would silence them.


    Lin Yun nced at those guys indifferently, not surprised in the least by their betrayal. In the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s world, they had been hiding in the back the whole time while only casting a few spells to keep up appearances, but they never dared to keep fighting.


    The 3rd Elder stared at Lin Yun icily, his eyes filled with killing intent. He ground his teeth and looked at those treacherous Dark Elves who had spoken up. ¡°Tell me! How did Jers die in the end!¡±


    Those Dark Elves paled before answering fearfully, ¡°3rd Elder, Jers died a miserable death in the hands of that outsider...¡±


    ¡°Right, he used an earth-attributed spell to drown Jers in sand and we couldn¡¯t do anything...¡±


    ¡°It really has nothing to do with us, this outsider wanted to shatter the Life Pattern Crystal, but Jers was trying to stop him. We wanted to stop him, but we were unable to, and Jers died...¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for us being too weak for him to care about, that outsider might have killed us...¡±


    These Dark Elves kept professing their innocence while iming that everything was Lin Yun¡¯s fault.


    The sorrowful 3rd Elder raised his head, clenched his fists, and ground his teeth for a few seconds before looking at Lin Yun with bloodshot eyes, a fierce aura leaking from his body.


    ¡°Outsider, I should have dealt with you earlier, I should have killed you regardless of the cost, I should have listened to Jers! If I had killed you back then, Jers wouldn¡¯t have died in vain, goddamnit! You are dead!¡±


    The 3rd Elder¡¯s body was shivering, feeling sad and angry. At his proudest moment, he learnt of his son¡¯s death.


    ¡°Surround them, no one can escape today! Especially that damned outsider, he has to die!¡±


    Arge number of Dark Elves converged in from the surroundings, and as more and more of them appeared, theypletely encircled Lin Yun and the 2nd Elder¡¯s group.


    The 2nd Elder seemed sorrowful as he looked at these familiar faces and saw the people he knew obeying the 3rd Elder¡¯s orders. This showed that the situation was worse than he had thought... The 3rd Elder had thoroughly rebelled.


    The 2nd Elder slowly took a step forward and threw a pained look at the 3rd Elder. ¡°Broust, do you know the consequences of your actions?¡±


    Broust was the 3rd Elder¡¯s name, a name that was no longer used since he rose to the seat of 3rd Elder. It was the same for the 2nd Elder; 2nd Elder and 3rd Elder had be their new names. This was a reminder that they should forget about themselves and only think of the responsibilities of their positions.


    The 2nd Elder hadn¡¯t called the 3rd Elder by his name for a very long time, but after hearing his own somewhat unfamiliar name, the 3rd Elder only sneered, ¡°2nd Elder, regardless of what you say today, I¡¯m now in charge of the Dark Elven n. Starting today, you are no longer the 2nd Elder, but my prisoner. Rest assured, considering the friendly rtionship we had over the years, I won¡¯t kill you. I¡¯ll just imprison you for life. But that outsider has to die! You had best surrender obediently!¡±


    The 2nd Eldermented and angrily stomped his foot on the ground. ¡°Broust, do you even know what¡¯s going on? Mafa Merlin killed Jers by mistake while trying to restore the Life Pattern Crystal. This has nothing to do with Mafa Merlin! He is our Dark Elven n¡¯s benefactor and you actually want to kill him? Mafa Merlin suffered countless hardships to retrieve the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s Incarnation and then made the Life Pattern Crystalpletely recover, putting an end to the Dark Elves¡¯ extinction disaster. How could you fight him for a personal grudge!?¡±


    The 3rd Elder slightly froze before proudlyughing, ¡°Good! Good! I originally believed that a guy like you who is only good at using the n¡¯s authority would slowly lead our n to extinction and that once I took control, I would look for the Incarnation myself! But I truly hadn¡¯t expected that damned outsider to have already retrieved the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s Incarnation! Great, very great! It is surely the will of heaven, everything returned to normal after I took control of the n!¡±


    As the 3rd Elder proudlyughed, and the other Dark Elves also cheered as they heard the news. The biggest reason that they had decided to follow the 3rd Elder was themonly known fact that the n only had a few decades left before their extinction, and the 3rd Elder had promised to do his best to restore the Life Pattern Crystal within these few decades.


    Now that it was already restored, they couldn¡¯t help cheering.


    When the despair of the Dark Elves reached its peak after a century of disasters, the 3rd Elder gave them hope and he had the Dark Elves on his side revolt alongside him.


    And just as the 3rd Elder rebelled, the Life Pattern Crystal was unexpectedly restored. Hearing his words, many Dark Elves indeed thought that the 3rd Elder being in power was truly the will of heaven.


    At that time, the most loyal Dark Elves even felt that Mafa Merlin had to die. Even if he did a huge favor to the Dark Elven n, he still had to die. That kindness was too great, so he had to die. Only that way could they feel better.


    The 2nd Elder saw the expressions on the Dark Elves near the 3rd Elder bing even fiercer and grief appeared on his face. ¡®How could the Dark Elves end up like this?¡¯


    As for the 3rd Elder, the killing intent on his face was hardly concealed. He was the one who hated Lin Yun the most.


    ¡°Broust, even if you control the n for now, don¡¯t you forget about the Great Elder and the Empress!¡±


    But the 3rd Elder onlyughed maniacally as if he didn¡¯t care.

 Chapter 725 - Massive Difference

    <h4>Chapter 725: Massive Difference</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Great Elder? Hahaha... I truly don¡¯t care! That old b*stard had been suppressing me for a long time. It was a waste of our longsted friendship. This time he went into the Lightless Dreand to undergo hisst struggle and unexpectedly gave you the authority. He¡¯ll die in the Lightless Dreand and will never be able to wake up. And even if he ends up waking up, so what? I will have already taken control of the entire n by that time. What could he do by himself? Moreover, everyone knows that he won¡¯t wake up...


    ¡°As for the Empress, do you guys even remember about the Empress? She has left the n for so many years, hasn¡¯t she? Do you still remember her? She left to search for the Incarnation and we haven¡¯t received any news from her for thest few decades. She might have already died, and even if she didn¡¯t, it¡¯s no longer a cause for concern.¡±


    The 3rd Elder was so lost in exhration that he didn¡¯t even care about the Empress and the Great Elder.


    This made the 2nd Elder feel defeated... He had no hope for the 3rd Elder, who had already gone mad, and the 2nd Elder definitely couldn¡¯t make aeback with the power of their group. The situation waspletely under the 3rd Elder¡¯s control.


    The 3rd Elder proudly looked down at the defeated 2nd Elder before looking at Lin Yun with eyes full of killing intent. He gnashed his teeth as he said, ¡°Outsider, it is time for your death. Regardless of what you did, your ending was decided the moment you killed Jers! Do you want to keep hiding behind these wastes? What¡¯s wrong? You have no confidence? You don¡¯t dare to step up?¡±


    Lin Yun was extremely calm as he walked to the front, looking at the 3rd Elder as if he was looking at air.


    ¡°3rd Elder, right? No wonder you could only be the 3rd Elder, that goading is really crude. Do you really think victory is already within your grasp?¡±


    The 3rd Elder sneered as he looked at Lin Yun. ¡°So you are trying to show off now? Wait until you are in my grasp and you¡¯ll regret being born. You think I¡¯ll give you an easy death? That would be letting you off easy!


    ¡°I¡¯ll lock you in the darkest cell of the Dark Elven n, the ce with the densest and most chaotic mana. Locking you there will pollute your mana like a poison and it will feel like a knife flowing through your body. You never experienced that feeling before, have you?


    ¡°You think that¡¯s all? You are gravely mistaken. There is a kind of half-ghost lifeform in the God Nation that is fond of devouring flesh. I¡¯ll capture a batch and put them in your cell. But rest assured, these lifeforms have very little appetite, they will only swallow a bit of flesh every day and it will take several years until you are cleanly eaten.


    ¡°And don¡¯t think that your soul can rest once your body falls apart, I¡¯ll make antern out of your skull and use your soul as fuel. I shall watch as your soul slowly burns over several hundred years!¡±


    The 3rd Elder¡¯s shouts made the surrounding Dark Elves shiver. That was the most malicious torture method which would make any victim yearn for death.


    The dense mana would make a mage¡¯s body very tenacious. It would be quite normal for a High Mage to survive there for a few hundred years, and with his mana being polluted, he wouldn¡¯t have the means to die on his own and could only endure the torture.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. ¡®Chaotic mana? Could that ce be any worse than the end of Noscent?


    ¡®At the end, every wisp of mana had to be absorbed from the Netherstorm, and such a wisp was far more than chaotic. Absorbing it was like having countless red-hot ming knives rotating within my body.


    ¡®Scaring people with those kinds of threats? Too childish...¡¯


    ¡°That¡¯s it? I thought you had some special method... This is so disappointing.¡±


    As he saw the disappointment on Lin Yun¡¯s face, the 3rd Elder immediately flew into a rage and angrily shouted, ¡°Capture him! And don¡¯t kill him!¡±


    A dozen Archmage-ranked Dark Elves came out of the encirclement. They were the most loyal subordinates of the 3rd Elder, and each one was very powerful.


    The 2nd Elder worryingly looked at Lin Yun.


    ¡®The 3rd Elder is truly heartless, he really wants to catch Mafa Merlin to torture him. Those dozen Dark Elves are all powerhouses within the n, each with their own specialty. I really didn¡¯t expect them to all be his subordinates...


    ¡®That hunting team¡¯s captain once killed a level 36 magic beast, and the one next to him killed several Archmage-ranked Demon Warlocks in a war against the Ash Beastmen... Mafa Merlin is in trouble... I can¡¯t let them capture him.


    ¡®But he isn¡¯t as weak as he appears to be, so he should be fine, right?¡¯


    The 2nd Elder was feeling sullen as he was thinking about whether he should help Lin Yun or not. He was afraid that if he made a move, the 3rd Elder would intervene even further and the situation would go out of control...


    As the 2nd Elder hesitated, the 3rd Elder¡¯s subordinates attacked.


    A Fire God Spear suddenly appeared, and the sharp sound it let out as it pierced the sky was the prologue of that fight.


    Lin Yun pointed his Draconic Staff, and another Fire God Spear appeared in the air, colliding with the one flying towards him.


    A loud explosion echoed as the two Fire God Spears shattered simultaneously.


    In an instant, arge number of spells were released by those Dark Elves and countless fire, ice, wind, and dark spells flew towards Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun opened the Book of Death in his left hand and, without even chanting, wind rose up and condensed into a cyan tornado before transforming into a Tornado Shield revolving around Lin Yun.


    Immediately after that, an eight-sided Ice Fire Shield appeared and crazily rotated alongside the Tornado Shield. The spells cast by the Dark Elves were stopped three meters away from Lin Yun by this imprable defense.


    Lin Yun then raised his Draconic Staff and a faint radiance rose from its tip as arge number of Low Tier Spells burst out and transformed into a huge storm.


    Every single Dark Elven powerhouse was surrounded by several dozen spells, and half of them had their shields instantly shattered before they were sent flying while puking blood.


    The others immediately cast advanced defensive spells as they saw the bloodbath, quickly condensing Fire Shields while setting up Ice Walls.


    But in an instant, one Dark Elf¡¯s Runic Shield was forcibly torn apart, and the deep cyan Wind de that tore through his Runic Shield left a bone-deep cut in his chest.


    More than half of the Dark Elven powerhouses had their defenses torn apart by Space Rending des and were seriously injured.


    At that time, a few dozen Dark Elves came out of the encirclement, half of them casting spells at Lin Yun while the other half cast defensive spells at the wounded Dark Elves.


    But more and more spells were cast by Lin Yun. He was pushing them back on his own while continuously wounding some of them. A few dozen Dark Elves were fighting against one person, but Lin Yun alone was suppressing all of them.


    The 3rd Elder looked startled and angry, before bing gloomy a few secondster.


    He waved his hands towards the subordinates that couldn¡¯t even raise their heads and de-like gales suddenly appeared to block Lin Yun¡¯s spells.


    ¡°Withdraw!¡± he angrily shouted towards his subordinates before walking over.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so powerful! I had actually tried to overestimate you quite a bit to be safe, but I hadn¡¯t thought that I would still be underestimating you... No matter, the conclusion will still be the same!¡±


    After saying that, a huge amount of mana emerged from the 3rd Elder¡¯s body and the powerful mana fluctuations caused visible ripples in the air. Those fluctuations were also carrying a wisp of an indescribable, frightening aura.


    That was the qualitative difference between a 9th Rank Archmage and an 8th Rank Archmage. Before the 9th Rank, Archmages would have to rely on their own power to break through, but 9th Rank Archmages definitely had a certain understanding andprehension of the Laws.


    As the final step before the Heaven Rank, although they still couldn¡¯t use the Laws to fight like the Heaven Rank powerhouses, they had already stepped on that extraordinary path.


    Meanwhile, 8th Rank Archmages might not have even discovered what path to follow.


    Although the 3rd Elder had broken through to the 9th Rank not long ago, the Dark Elves¡¯ long lifespan gave him a solid foundation, and his strength far surpassed that of an 8th Rank Archmage.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression instantly became serious.


    He could feel that the mana fluctuations of the 3rd Elder carried a hint of thews, and that bit was like the difference between heaven and earth.


    That was a genuine 9th Rank Archmage. It wasn¡¯t like the battle he fought against the 2nd Elder in the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s small world.


    At that time, the 2nd Elder was gued by apprehension, which was causing him to hold back. He was afraid of shattering the Life Pattern Crystal if he used his full power as a 9th Rank Archmage, yet he still fought Lin Yun to a standstill.


    But the 3rd Elder didn¡¯t have those misgivings. He could fully use his power and was even a bit stronger as he was fueled by rage.


    And sure enough, the 3rd Elder instantly summoned a meteor. A massive ten-meter-wide meteor fell down, dragging a long, ck trail behind it. The pressure made the air shake. It was still over a hundred meters away and falling down at a moderate speed, but that still made Lin Yun feel extreme pressure.


    Lin Yun raised his Draconic Staff and a dozen Bursting mes soared out.


    The sound caused by the explosions loudly echoed within the Dark Elven n.

 Chapter 726 - Dare

    <h4>Chapter 726: Dare</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    You Dare


    A dozen fierce explosions echoed as the meteor¡¯s size was reduced by half, but it didn¡¯t dissipate. It only fell in a different direction.


    ¡°Boom...¡±


    The meteor crushed a treehouse, and the ming impact reduced all the buildings within a hundred meters to pieces.


    The 3rd Elder seemed displeased after that. ¡°It looks like I still underestimated you...¡±


    After muttering those words, the fluctuations specific to 8th Tier Spells started spreading in the surroundings.


    Lin Yun frowned. He hadn¡¯t expected that the 3rd Elder, who had advanced to the 9th Rank not that long ago, could use an 8th Tier Spell.


    Lin Yun decisively used the Mana Sealing Rune, and in an instant, countless runes appeared on the 3rd Elder¡¯s head. These runes converged into a single mysterious rune that imprinted itself between the 3rd Elder¡¯s eyebrows.


    Just as the 8th Tier Spell was about to take shape, the mana fluctuations disappeared and the spell was forcibly interrupted...


    The 3rd Elder¡¯s mana also seemed to disappear, and he let out a groan as his spell was interrupted, clearly not feeling well


    Although Dark Elves¡¯ magic patterns were considered instant-cast, that didn¡¯t mean they didn¡¯t require any time at all.


    For every spell to be cast, the magic pattern would first need to shine, which indicated the convergence of mana into the magic pattern. Once enough mana was gathered, the magic pattern¡¯s spell would be released.


    That time could be ignored for Low Tier Spells, but the magic patterns of High Tier Spells had huge mana requirements, and the time needed to gather mana was more apparent.


    Of course, that time was nothing whenpared to ssic casting.


    The 3rd Elder hadn¡¯t expected Lin Yun to be able to interrupt his spell. After all, there was such a huge difference in rank between them. How could a 9th Rank Archmage be interrupted by a 9th Rank High Mage?


    But Lin Yun had the Mana Sealing Rune...


    The spell was interrupted and the 3rd Elder¡¯s mana was sealed. At that moment, the 3rd Elder¡¯s mana was constantly attacking the power of the Mana Sealing Rune, and the imprint on his forehead kept shivering as if it would shatter anytime.


    However, Lin Yun didn¡¯t take the opportunity to cast anything. Instead, he quickly chanted an incantation and waved the Draconic Staff as he poured some mana out. That mana transformed into runes that fell onto the earth.


    In an instant, the surrounding Ancient War Trees woke up one by one.


    The Ancient War Trees that reached up to several dozen meters in height had aged faces, and countless tree leaves flew down as their branches condensed into two huge arms spanning over twenty meters.


    Their thick roots also came out of the ground and swayed. The Ancient War Trees stood up, supported by their numerous roots, the faces on their trunks filled with anger.


    With a wave of these thick hands, several dozen subordinates of the 3rd Elder were sent flying.


    Four huge Ancient War Trees moved towards Lin Yun, protecting him in the center. And not far from there, there were still four more of them clumsily moving over towards Lin Yun, and all the Dark Elves they met on their way were pushed aside like bugs.


    The Dark Elves that were a bit slower were sent flying while puking blood, and even their mana shields were destroyed in one hit.


    Only two seconds after the first four Ancient War Trees gathered around Lin Yun, the 3rd Elder broke through the seal of the Mana Sealing Rune, and with a fierce burst of mana, over a hundred spells condensed in the air.


    The frantic spells were like a powerful flood that tried to smother Lin Yun.


    At this time, the four Ancient War Trees around Lin Yun had already taken root and set their foundations in the earth.


    Two Ancient War Trees swung their huge fists and blocked the area in front of Lin Yun. Those terrifying spells hit the fists, but were instantly destroyed.


    All the spells copsed as they touched the Ancient War Trees, transforming back into ordinary magic elements and dissipating.


    These magic elements now in front of Lin Yun felt like a breeze when they reached him, not harming him in the slightest.


    The 3rd Elder turned pale. ¡°How could you control the Ancient War Trees? Quick! Capture them! Don¡¯t let them escape!¡±


    The 3rd Elder issued that order in an instant. The awakening of the Ancient War Trees hadpletely messed up his ns.


    As for the 2nd Elder and the dozen Dark Elves following him, they fearfully rushed into the protective range of the Ancient War Trees.


    The 3rd Elder¡¯s subordinate mage army made their move, and spells covered the heaven and earth, but they were forcibly dispersed after reaching the Ancient War Trees.


    Even the 3rd Elder¡¯s spells couldn¡¯t go through the protection of the Ancient War Trees.


    The Ancient War Trees were the staunchest guards of the Dark Elven n, and apart from the fact that they were extremely hard to rouse into action, as well as the stringent requirements for their existence, they only had terrifying strong points.


    It was rumored that the Ancient War Trees were descendants of the World Tree. That World Tree was supporting a massive ne, and the entire ne¡¯s mana, elements, living creatures, and everything had derived from the World Tree. The Ancient War Trees naturally had the powerful ability, magic immunity!


    It was as if they were innately good friends with all magic elements. All attacking spells would copse when touching the Ancient War Trees, transforming into ordinary magic elements.


    Although these War Tree weren¡¯t especially high in terms of levels, they were powerful enough to resist any spell under the Heaven Rank!


    As long as they didn¡¯t leave the protection range of the Ancient War Trees, no matter how many spells came, nothing would happen.


    The 3rd Elder¡¯s expression was extremely nasty. He had used an 8th Tier Spell, but that only made the Ancient War Trees sway a bit. They couldn¡¯t break through the defenses.


    The Dark Elves with swordsmanship magic patterns alsounched their attacks, but none of them were able to break through the defenses of the ancient War Trees, and the most terrifying part was that the other four Ancient War Trees had now arrived.


    These four Ancient War Trees took root around the others, and light fell down from their treetops. A Dark Elf proficient in swordsmanship wanted to break through that side and sliced at an Ancient War Tree¡¯s arm.


    But in an instant, the screams of that Dark Elf loudly echoed as a scar appeared on his body.


    ¡°That¡¯s an Ancient Thorn Tree! Don¡¯t approach!¡±


    But it was already toote. In an instant, a dozen Dark Elves were sent flying. When they attacked the Ancient Thorn Trees with their power, at least half of their power was returned back at them.


    All the Dark Elves took a step back.


    Every single Dark Elf knew of the power of the Ancient War Trees, and some special Ancient War Trees had different abilities.


    Thorn Halo!


    Any Swordsman¡¯s ability attacking an Ancient Thorn Tree would bounce back at the attacker. These Ancient Thorn Trees could only return about half of the attack¡¯s power, but it was rumored that the most powerful Ancient War Tree¡¯s Thorn Halo could cover an entire n and reflect the entirety of an attack.


    The four Ancient Thorn Trees and the four ordinary Ancient War Trees were like a fortified castle protecting Lin Yun in its center, and the Dark Elves surrounding it were all wise enough to notunch any more attacks.


    They knew that attacking was futile because they simply couldn¡¯t break through the defensive perimeter. Furthermore, the Ancient War Trees were the most powerful guards of the Dark Elves, and they weren¡¯t just defenses. The power of each Ancient War Tree couldpare to powerful level 38 magic beasts.


    It only took ten seconds for everyone to stop. Not a single Dark Elf within several hundred meters dared to approach.


    The aged faces on the trunks of the Ancient War Trees were ring, reminding them that they would ruthlessly tear them to shreds if they approached.


    When they returned to the Dark Elven n from the crystal, Lin Yun had sensed something strange, giving him a bad premonition.


    He had originally set up a crude array that used the power of the Life Pattern Crystal, but he hadn¡¯t thought that he would have to use it.


    He used this power to awaken the sleeping Ancient War Trees, and they were extremely powerful in their strongest defensive battle mode.


    After a while, the 3rd Elder bellowed, ¡°Outsider, don¡¯t think you can do as you please just because you can control a few Ancient War Trees!¡±


    At the same time, the 3rd Elder waved his hand and a ringing arrow rushed in the sky, the whistling sound spreading through the entire n. Soon, Dark Elves could be heard rushing over.


    After a few minutes, the surroundings were filled with even more Dark Elves.


    The 3rd Elder proudly sneered at Lin Yun.


    ¡°Outsider, I shall have you know that more than half of the Dark Elven n is here. Let¡¯s see where you can still run!¡±


    Lin Yun was fearlessly shot back, ¡°Don¡¯t regret this.¡±


    The 3rd Elderughed heartily. ¡°Hahaha... Me? Regret? I shall have you know, despicable outsider, that although I don¡¯t know what method you used to control these Ancient War Trees, there is something you are unaware of.


    ¡°Although the Ancient War Trees¡¯ defenses are formidable, there is a limit! I have most of the power of the Dark Elven n on my side. These few Ancient War Trees absolutely can¡¯t defend against it!¡±


    After saying that, the 3rd Elder added, ¡°The 2nd Elder definitely knows about this. A few centuries ago, an Ancient War Tree killed a Dark Elf for the first time...¡±


    As the 3rd Elder said those words, the 2nd Elder¡¯s expression changed and he loudly shouted, ¡°3rd Elder, you dare!?¡±

 Chapter 727 - Price

    <h4>Chapter 727: Price</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The 3rd Elder proudly sneered.


    Lin Yun slightly frowned before looking at the 2nd Elder.


    The 2nd Elder had a bitter expression as he exined in a low voice, ¡°There once was an ident where an Ancient War Tree unexpectedly killed a nsman. From that point on, all the Ancient War Trees within the n were restricted. After killing Dark Elves, they would fall into slumber, never to wake up. If the 3rd Elder uses sacrifices, the same will happen to these Ancient War Trees.


    ¡°They are too powerful as a group. If they attack together, they will trigger the Ancient War Trees¡¯ powerful counterattack, and at that time, some Dark Elves will surely be killed...¡±


    The 3rd Elder wasughing nastily as he waved his hand. ¡°Kill them.¡±


    Lin Yun frowned before repeating, ¡°Don¡¯t regret this.¡±


    The 3rd Elder hardly cared. ¡°Outsider, you are still talking big at this time!¡±


    The Dark Elves in the surroundings slowly approached, and all of their magic patterns started shining.


    The 2nd Elder¡¯s face was full of grief and despair as he looked at the familiar-looking Dark Elves walking over. He couldn¡¯t help feeling pained... This was more painful than being killed himself.


    The Dark Elves on the 2nd Elder¡¯s side were panicking even more. They couldn¡¯t even guess how many Dark Elves there were in that surrounding swarm. If this kind of force attacked, the Ancient War Trees would also be unable to resist.


    If the 3rd Elder went berserk and used the Dark Elves¡¯ lives as sacrifices, the defense of the Ancient War Trees would definitely be breached...


    ¡°2nd Elder, what should we do? The 3rd Elder will really kill us!¡±


    ¡°2nd Elder, we will really die! The 3rd Elder shouldn¡¯t kill us if we hand over that Outsider...¡±


    ¡°Finished, we are finished, we can¡¯t resist!¡±


    As the despairing mood spread, even the 2nd Elder could only close his eyes in pain. Even in such circumstances, he truly didn¡¯t want to shed Dark Elven blood.


    ¡®It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s only death. As long as the Dark Elves don¡¯t suffer a blow they can¡¯t recover from, I hope the 3rd Elder will lead the n to its rise. That way, our deaths won¡¯t be in vain...


    ¡®It¡¯s unfortunate that Mafa Merlin was dragged into this... I¡¯m sorry Mafa Merlin, the Dark Elves are unworthy.¡¯


    The 2nd Elder was tearful. This matter already made this old man, who was well-known for always ying the mediator, unable to control himself.


    Arge number of spells fell andnded on the Ancient War Trees, and moreover, the Dark Elves with swordsmanship magic patterns also brandished their swords and rushed over.


    But at that time, the entire Dark Elven n shook.


    In the distance, the door leading to the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s small world exploded and a mirage-like scene of that world¡¯s entrance could be seen in the air.


    A tree growing into an altar could be seen in the center of that flourishing world, hosting a crystal overflowing with colors.


    At that time, everyone could see the crystal continuously shaking and the rainbow-colored light frantically flickering.


    The Dark Elves were all terrified.


    Those that were still attacking instantly stopped.


    The 3rd Elder was shocked as he looked at the mirage appearing in the air.


    Every single Dark Elf felt a fear evolving from their hearts, and furthermore, every single one of them understood what this represented.


    The entrance to the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s world copsed and that image appeared. This meant that the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s small world was about to copse.


    Everything happening inside appeared in front of them, and the Crystal kept shaking while its light flickered frantically. This was the sign that the Life Pattern Crystal was copsing!


    ¡°What did you do?!¡± the 3rd Elder asked in rm and anger.


    Lin Yun sneered and raised his head to look at that mirage. ¡°Oh, nothing much. But don¡¯t regret attacking me. The Life Pattern Crystal has recently undergone a rebirth, but it can¡¯t bear being tormented like that.¡±


    All the Dark Elves instantly understood that Lin Yun was inplete control of the Life Pattern Crystal.


    The Dark Elves stopped in rm, all of them terrified, and some couldn¡¯t help retreating.


    They had just heard that the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s Incarnation had been retrieved and that the crystal itself had been restored, moving all of them to tears, while many of them were deeply grateful to Lin Yun.


    The ones that had been against these actions had been forcibly subdued by the 3rd Elder¡¯s men, but they originally felt like rebelling.


    They were reluctant to attack Lin Yun and stood on the edge, but because of the 3rd Elder¡¯s intimidation, they were forced to act.


    Now that they discovered that the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s existence was in the hands of Lin Yun, they all became scared. They were afraid that the Life Pattern Crystal would truly shatter, so most Dark Elves started retreating, afraid that any action would cause a misunderstanding.


    The 2nd Elder was also shocked as he looked at Lin Yun.


    ¡®When did Merlin do it? Heavens, he wouldn¡¯t really shatter the Life Pattern Crystal, would he? That foolish 3rd Elder will be the greatest sinner of the Dark Elven Race!


    ¡®Yes, Merlin definitely used the power of the Life Pattern Crystal to control the Ancient War Trees. If he really wants us to die alongside him and shatters the Life Pattern Crystal, won¡¯t the Dark Elves end up extinct now?


    ¡®Even before, we still had a few dozen years left, but could it be that the Dark Elves will end up being destroyed today?¡¯


    Fear could be seen on the 2nd Elder¡¯s face. He had originally given up in despair because only he would die while the Dark Elves would at least survive with their greatest crisis dealt with. But it was different now... As long as Lin Yun used enough power, the entire Dark Elven Race would be eradicated.


    The 3rd Elder was taken aback. Because the original entrance to that small world was destroyed, the defenses that normally would protect it had disappeared, meaning that its world was now wide open.


    ¡®That damned outsider, does he really have the life of the Life Pattern Crystal under his control? If that really were the case, then wouldn¡¯t my life be in the hands of that damned outsider? As well as the lives of all Dark Elves?


    ¡®Then what was the point of scheming to put the entire n under my control...¡¯


    A subordinate of the 3rd Elder was nervous and shocked, ncing at the 3rd Elder from time to time.


    ¡®Since that outsider was able to restore the Life Pattern Crystal, then wouldn¡¯t he be able to control the Life Pattern Crystal itself? It just barely recovered, and now it¡¯s on the verge of shattering again... If it shatters this time, it might never recover again...


    ¡®My son was born in thest few decades but has yet to obtain the blessings of the Life Pattern Crystal... Should I try to persuade the 3rd Elder to let that outsider leave? He is an outsider anyway. After leaving, he won¡¯t disturb the peace of the n. At that time, everything will return to normal...


    All the Dark Elves were terrified, none of them wanted to confront Lin Yun, and the greatest majority wanted Lin Yun to quickly depart.


    The despair of regaining hope before losing itpletely was like a poison corroding the Dark Elves¡¯ minds. That was true fear.


    After being shocked for a short moment, the 2nd Elder shouted in horror for the first time, ¡°Mafa Merlin! Please don¡¯t be impulsive! We can always discuss this!¡±


    The 2nd Elder tried appeasing Lin Yun, but after seeing no change, he felt his heart sink. He anxiously rushed to the edge of the Ancient War Trees before roaring to the 3rd Elder, ¡°3rd Elder, are you trying to bury the entire Dark Elven Race because of your personal grudge?¡±


    The 3rd Elder sneered, ¡°Who knows if what he says is true or false? The Life Pattern Crystal of our Dark Elven Race is an inheritance inherited for countless years, even we can¡¯t control the Life Pattern Crystal. He is a mere outsider, how could he control the Life Pattern Crystal? This is a scam!¡±


    The 2nd Elder angrily answered, ¡°Damn you! Broust! Don¡¯t you understand? Mafa Merlin retrieved the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s Incarnation, and he made the Life Pattern Crystal undergo rebirth! His understanding of it is higher than ours, it¡¯spletely normal for him to be able to control the life of the Life Pattern Crystal! Moreover, haven¡¯t you seen what just happened!?¡±


    At that time, a subordinate of the 3rd Elder couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°3rd Elder, how about we just expel that outsider? The n¡¯s safety is everything. Now that the Life Pattern Crystal has already recovered, we definitely can¡¯t bear to see a second disaster. Have you forgotten about the 1st disaster? Having the outsider disappear, isn¡¯t that good?¡±


    The 3rd Elder red at his subordinate and angrily shouted, ¡°What do you understand? That outsider is extremely crafty, but I¡¯ve seen through his plot! He only ced an array at the entrance of the small world ahead of time and just destroyed the entrance! After the entrance was destroyed, the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s world can no longer be hidden. It¡¯s definitely fake, he is tricking all of you. That mirage is also fake!¡±


    The 2nd Elder hurriedly stomped his feet. ¡°Broust, the price for your stupidity will be the entire Dark Elven n! Is destroying the entire n your wish!?¡±


    At that time, Lin Yun softly said, ¡°The Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s Incarnation was suppressed in my True Spirit Magic Tool, so the Life Pattern Crystal now has my imprint. I advise you to not act rashly if you don¡¯t want to lose it.¡±


    As soon as Lin Yun said this, the 2nd Elder immediately stood out and shouted, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t act rashly, I can confirm what he said. The Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s Incarnation was indeed suppressed in Mafa Merlin¡¯s True Spirit Magic Tool. In the end, the Incarnation was forcibly shattered into pieces, turning into a rain of light drizzling in the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s small world, and the world was reborn alongside the shattered Life Pattern Crystal! Mafa Merlin¡¯s words are true!¡±

 Chapter 728 - Cooperation

    <h4>Chapter 728: Cooperation</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The 2nd Elder¡¯s loud shout made the surrounding Dark Elves start to retreat silently. At this time, no one cared about the 3rd Elder¡¯s words.


    Even the original subordinates of the 3rd Elder lowered their heads and slowly started retreating. They didn¡¯t dare to gamble... Even if there was only a faint possibility, they wouldn¡¯t dare. This wasn¡¯t a matter of just one or two Dark Elves, after all...


    This concerned the lives of the entire Dark Elven Race. No Dark Elf was willing to face a disaster after the situation had just returned to normal.


    Apart from a few Dark Elves extremely loyal to the 3rd Elder, the rest used their actions to dere where they stood.


    One, two, three...


    In less than a minute, the overwhelming majority of the Dark Elves had retreated. Apart from the most loyal subordinates of the 3rd Elder, the others couldn¡¯t help following therge army in their retreat.


    The 3rd Elder¡¯s eyes looked like ignited balls of fire as he sneered at Lin Yun Yun with a sinister expression. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! Impossible, absolutely impossible! How could the life of the Life Pattern Crystal be decided by an outsider!? This is your scheme, you damned outsider! No one can save you today, you are dead, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    The 3rd Elder¡¯s rage soared as he watched the Dark Elves dere their stance one by one and retreat. On the other side, the Dark Elves surrounding that tree castle had opened a path leading out of the Dark Elven n...


    A magic pattern on the body of the 3rd Elder started shining and a surge of mana fluctuations filled the air. In an instant, a me shone in the sky, soon growing into countless plumes of fire.


    A rain ofrge Fireballs that carried terrifying impact force flew towards Lin Yun.


    A Fireball exploded above an Ancient War Tree, and as the mes fell onto it, they turned into fire elements.


    Lin Yun wasn¡¯t injured in the slightest.


    At this moment, all the Dark Elves paled, and many of them even threw hostile nces at the 3rd Elder.


    But even more were looking at Lin Yun, afraid that he would really destroy the Life Pattern Crystal...


    Lin Yun expressionlessly stood below the Ancient War Trees, seemingly immobile.


    But the entire Dark Elven n suddenly started shaking.


    They could see from the mirage in the air that the Life Pattern Crystal on the altar was violently shaking. Then, seven-colored rays of light flickered, and it only took a moment before they could see a crack appear on the Life Pattern Crystal.


    All the Dark Elves felt their strength rapidly fall and the power of their magic patterns quickly weaken. It only took a few seconds for the Dark Elves to lose a rank. And the weaker they were, the more power they lost. The auras of the 3rd Elder and the 2nd Elder only weakened a bit.


    Countless Dark Elves looked at the mirage with despair.


    That was only a crack on the Life Pattern Crystal... If the entire Life Pattern Crystal copsed, wouldn¡¯t the power of the entire Dark Elven n vanish? Within a day, all the Dark Elves would be exterminated...


    But this wasn¡¯t over. The mirage slowly fell down, and it did, other parts of the small world were shown.


    The altar was looking more and more solid and the surroundings also started bing real.


    By the time the mirage fell on the ground, everyone could see the buildings in the distance shattering, as if pressured by a formidable power...


    A portion of the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s world had already fused with this world. The earth was shaking and the space was fiercely fluctuating.


    After a while, the shaking stopped, and everyone could see that the entrance to the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s world had already thoroughly disappeared. Instead, it had fused with a few kilometers of the n¡¯s ground.


    This also meant that from this point on, the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s world would no longer be hidden from the world. The Dark Elves¡¯ greatest secret and foundation was nowpletely exposed. Anyone within a few kilometers could enter the realm of the Life Pattern Crystal.


    The changes slowly stopped, but the spatial fluctuations continued. The ce where the God Nation and the small world ovepped seemed to still be colliding as if a huge change could still happen at any time.


    All the Dark Elves were terrified. No one dared to attack Lin Yun at this moment... They didn¡¯t even dare to let their mana leak for fear of any retaliation from Lin Yun.


    Even the 3rd Elder¡¯s face was filled with bitterness and despair as he red at Lin Yun.


    ¡®It¡¯s that damned outsider¡¯s work... Damnit, do I really have to let him leave? I¡¯m unwilling, I¡¯m unwilling! That damned human has to die, I have to avenge Jers! My son was the most talented in the n and might have advanced to the Heaven Rank in the future. He would have be a Heaven Rank powerhouse! But he died at his hands, how could I let him go!?¡¯


    The 2nd Elder seemed pained, but he didn¡¯t need to try and convince them anymore, as everyone was looking at the 3rd Elder.


    The struggles of the 3rd Elder could be seen on his face and he didn¡¯t react for a while.


    At that time, everyone stopped breathing and waited for the 3rd Elder to move, but suddenly, the roars of Wyverns could be heard in the distance.


    After a few seconds, everyone saw a group of Ash Beastmen riding Kodos and madly charging into their n, followed by the Flying Riders in the sky and a fierce group of Wolf Riders trailing behind.


    Therge group of Ash Beastmen rushed through the Dark Elven n as if they were entering an uninhabited area. And since the Ancient War Trees had been put to sleep earlier on, they didn¡¯t react to those Ash Beastmen.


    It was toote by the time the Dark Elves reacted...


    Their most powerful defense had sunk into sleep, and most of the forces were led by the 3rd Elder to attack Lin Yun. This left their outside defenses extremely weak to the point that they could be rated as the weakest they had ever been in Dark Elven history...


    The force left behind to guard the n was quickly breached. They simply couldn¡¯t resist and were captured.


    An eight-meter-tall, twenty-meter-long Kodo slowly walked forward, forcibly making its way through the buildings in its way.


    Riding on the Kodo was a sinister-looking Ash Beastman whose seat waspletely made of skulls, and from the color of these skulls, it could be seen that their owner had been powerful.


    Arrogant and despotic, an Ash Beastman that didn¡¯t care about attitude, and the throne filled with a sinister aura... They could all recognize the Evil Dragon Warlord.


    ¡°Broust, my old friend! I came to honor my promise to help you conquer the Dark Elven n!¡±


    The Evil Dragon Warlord was sitting on the skull throne while supporting his chin with one hand, his other hand holding onto a bone scepter. He had a cordial smile as he looked at the distant 3rd Elder, and particrly when he saw the situation of the Dark Elven n, the smile on his face became even friendlier.


    ¡®That foolish me Dragon Warlord is still wandering around the God Nation while that ck Dragon Warlord is also a fool trying to fight over the me Dragon Warlord¡¯s contributions...


    ¡®The Tribe¡¯s prophecy has been spreading for so many years, who knows how urate that prophecy is? These idiots are still thinking of that prophecy and gaining credit. Since when has that been enough? They are truly indulging in fantasy.


    ¡®I have to help Broust take over the Dark Elven n! That way, the me Dragon Warlord and the ck Dragon Warlord, these two foolish idiots, will be dead. Once they are dead, no one will be able topete with me over the Tribal Chief position...


    ¡®But in order to make Broust fulfill his promise, I can¡¯t let him y any tricks...¡¯


    The Evil Dragon Warlord had a smile on his face as he thought of his actions. He just swaggered directly into the Dark Elven n and exined his goal in front of all the Dark Elves, all in order to cut off the 3rd Elder¡¯s escape.


    The Dark Elves and Ash Beastmen had been hostile for so many years that this hatred was even spread to the newborn children. By exposing all of this, he cut off the 3rd Elder¡¯s retreat and only left his own path. Once this matter was over, they wouldn¡¯t have the opportunity to go back on their deal.


    The 3rd Elder looked pleasantly surprised as he saw the Evil Dragon Warlord rush in.


    ¡°Haha, Evil Dragon Warlord, you are really a Beastman of your word...¡±


    ¡®As expected, I knew the Evil Dragon Warlord was trustworthy. The me Dragon Warlord is an upright fool, so he definitely wouldn¡¯t cooperate with me, and the ck Dragon Warlord is a reckless idiot whose brain is filled with Abyssalva... Only that Evil Dragon Warlord is fearless enough to be my cooperative partner.


    ¡®And it looks like it really is the case. He came to help me control the Dark Elven n so that I have the authority. Then, I¡¯ll go help him gain control of the Ash Beastman n, and how much effort I put in will depend on my mood...¡¯


    The 3rd Elder was in high spirits as he saw the scene of himself standing at the peak of the n.


    As the Evil Dragon Warlord saw the 3rd Elder¡¯s expression, the evil smile on his face became stronger.


    ¡°We are old friends, it¡¯s natural to keep our promises. I¡¯ll help you control the Dark Elven n today, but once this is over, you have to abide by your promise and help me control the Ash Beastman Tribe.¡±

 Chapter 729 - Erase

    <h4>Chapter 729: Erase</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The other Dark Elves were a bit shocked. They didn¡¯t know how the 3rd Elder became ¡°old friends¡± with the Evil Dragon Warlord, but the Evil Dragon Warlord¡¯s words caused amotion...


    The Dark Elves looked at the 3rd Elder with shock. They hadn¡¯t expected the 3rd Elder to actually collude with the Ash Beastmen and borrow their power to deal with his own nsmen.


    The originally reluctant Dark Elves immediately became angry.


    They had been in despair until the 3rd Elder promised to do his best to restore the Life Pattern Crystal. But then, they found out that the Life Pattern Crystal had already been restored, and many Dark Elves¡¯ thoughts of rebellion had already faded.


    In the end, they became even more reluctant as they were ordered to attack the great benefactor that helped them restore the Life Pattern Crystal.


    Not to mention the fact that the 3rd Elder was forcing their hands, killing their benefactor and the 2nd Elder was a bit too much for these ordinary Dark Elves.


    Now, it came out that he was unexpectedly colluding with the most sinister Ash Beastman, the Evil Dragon Warlord!


    This undoubtedly pushed all the Dark Elves towards the opposite side.


    Even a few rebels who had always been following the 3rd Elder threw doubtful nces at him.


    ¡®Is the 3rd Elder insane? The Life Pattern Crystal has already been restored! Why would he still want to collude with the Ash Beastmen? He is selling the n¡¯s interests! Does he want to make the Dark Elves help the Evil Dragon Warlord control the Ash Beastman Tribe? How many nsmen will be sacrificed? Sacrifices with no worth, is it for the n? Or for the selfish motives of the 3rd Elder?¡¯


    The expressions of some of the most loyal subordinates of the 3rd Elder were no longer that resolute. Doubt and bewilderment could be seen in their eyes. ¡®Why has it be like this? Why did the 3rd Elder be like this?¡¯


    The 2nd Elder rushed out from within the castle of Ancient War Trees and angrily shouted, ¡°3rd Elder, you traitor! You actually colluded with the Ash Beastmen! And with the most sinister Evil Dragon Warlord! His hands are stained with the blood of our nsmen, have you forgotten?


    ¡°Broust! You are beyond redemption, have you forgotten what that evil guy did?! And you are now colluding with the Evil Dragon Warlord to deal with our Dark Elven matters! You didn¡¯t betray just us, you betrayed the entire Dark Elven Race!


    ¡°Damn, you don¡¯t deserve the title of 3rd Elder anymore, you are the sinner of the Dark Elven Race! You actually want to use Dark Elven blood to pave your path to power. The Dark Elven n would sooner orter be destroyed under your hand!¡±


    The 2nd Elder was utterly angry. His aged face was already red, which was quite rare for the extremely pale Dark Elves.


    He clenched his fists as mana fluctuations spread ragingly from his body. If there weren¡¯t a few Dark Elves holding him back, he would have already rushed out to battle.


    Lin Yun stood against an Ancient War Tree and indifferently looked at the unexpected scene. Ever since the Evil Dragon Warlord appeared, the original rebellion had conflicting views, and everyone forgot about him.


    As the Ash Beastmen kept walking through the Dark Elven n, opposing voices kept rising, and many Dark Elves stopped backing up the 3rd Elder and instead started standing against him.


    When he realized what was happening, the 3rd Elder¡¯s expression changed as he gloomily looked at the approaching Evil Dragon Warlord.


    ¡®That guy is forcing my hand! I have no way out if I can¡¯t control the Dark Elven n today. I didn¡¯t establish enough trust with the people I gathered. If there are any problems, I¡¯ll need him to help me. But then I would be unable to deny any of his requests until I¡¯ve helped him control the Ash Beastman Tribe.¡¯


    Soon, many people started quarrelling within the mage army, and fights had already broken out in some areas.


    Those disturbances would truly be major if no one intervened.


    ¡°Evil Dragon Warlord, it is time to honor your promise!¡± Fully aware that he was being forced down this path by the Evil Dragon Warlord, the 3rd Elder clenched his teeth and asked for his help.


    He could no longer wait. Everything would be chaotic if this continued, and the n he would be controlling would be seriously harmed. He wouldn¡¯t have nearly as many subordinates, and the mage army would lose a lot of its power, leaving the Dark Elven n in imminent danger.


    ¡°Capture all the rebels!¡± the 3rd Elder loudly shouted as he stood aloft.


    At that instant, the rioting Dark Elves immediately started bing fiercer.


    The Evil Dragon Warlordughed and softly waved his hand.


    Immediately, the Ash Beastmen that had been on standbyughed nastily before rushing over, the Wolf Riders at the lead. It was like a sharp knife was stabbed into the location with the most rioters. Regardless of whether they were fighting for or against the 3rd Elder, they werepletely suppressed and taken down.


    Many of them were instantly pinned to the ground by the poisoned javelins, letting out miserable screams.


    Moreover, arge number of Beastman ves were holding crude weapons as they herded those Dark Elves. There were a lot of them, but the ves were unafraid of death. They slowly herded therge group of Dark Elves into a corner before finally surrounding them.


    Along with the Dark Elves who were originally supporting the 3rd Elder, a small part of the rebellious Dark Elves couldn¡¯t do anything and could only be suppressed.


    The Dark Elves that had lost their strength due to the crack in the Life Pattern Crystal were in a weakened state at the moment, so they weren¡¯t a match for the lively and vigorous Ash Beastmen.


    Soon, the small number of rebellious Dark Elves were either killed or captured and driven into a corner, with the survivors no longer daring to move. The Wyverns circled the sky, and as long as any of them thought of revolting, they were skewered by the poisoned javelins.


    In the distance, the 2nd Elder had a pained expression. He didn¡¯t have the heart to keep looking as some rebelling Dark Elves were executed while the rest were suppressed by the Ash Beastman army.


    More and more Ash Beastmen rushed into the n and started taking control of the strategic locations within, and they even had a trebuchet brought into the Dark Elven n.


    The trebuchet had a huge ball with spikes all over, and if a battle broke out, that thing would cause great damage and arge number of casualties.


    It didn¡¯t take long before the Dark Elven n was under the control of the Ash Beastmen. All those opposing the 3rd Elder were caught by the ones supporting him.


    Soon, the situation waspletely under control, and a smile appeared on the 3rd Elder¡¯s face.


    ¡°Evil Dragon Warlord, your troops are quite good. I want to say that you are the most suitable inheritor of the Tribal Chief position. The difference in strength between you and yourpetitors is too great...¡± The 3rd Elder smiled as he praised the Evil Dragon Warlord.


    The Evil Dragon Warlord hadn¡¯t alighted from his Kodo all along, only sitting on his skull seat while looking at the fight below as if it was all a farce.


    After the fighting was over, the 3rd Elder recalled the previous matter. The crack on the Life Pattern Crystal had caused the strength of all the Dark Elves to fall and put them in a weakened state.


    ¡®If not for that, how could they had been subdued so easily? It¡¯s all because of that damned outsider!¡¯


    The 3rd Elder red at Lin Yun and sneered.


    ¡®Damned outsider, so what if you can leave an imprint on the Life Pattern Crystal? The n is already under my control, and the Evil Dragon Warlord is here! Even if you are skillful, I won¡¯t let you escape!


    ¡®Moreover, I have to thank you for helping me retrieve the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s Incarnation. I originally wanted to use the Evil Dragon Warlord¡¯s power to temporarily get it back. But it¡¯s perfect, I can use his Magic Tool to erase his imprint. Let¡¯s see what you can do without that imprint!¡¯


    As he thought of this, the 3rd Elder proudly smiled.


    ¡°Damned outsider, let¡¯s see what you can rely on this time!¡±


    Lin Yun was a bit baffled, as he couldn¡¯t understand what the 3rd Elder was saying...


    The 3rd Elder contently looked at the Evil Dragon Warlord and said, ¡°In our agreement, there was the requirement of being able to use your Magic Tool. Can you use it?¡±


    The Evil Dragon Warlord nodded and waved the bone scepter. A faint light flickered on top of it as a white rune shed.


    The 3rd Elder exulted, ¡°Evil Dragon Warlord, I shall trouble you to restore our Life Pattern Crystal. As long as you do this, your side of the deal shall be consideredplete!¡±


    A strange glint shed in the eyes of the Evil Dragon Warlord and he curiously asked, ¡°Oh? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The 3rd Elder didn¡¯t think much and directly exined, ¡°You should know that our Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s Incarnation had gone missing, but it was recently found. However, that despicable outsider actually took advantage of the time when the Life Pattern Crystal was being restored to leave an imprint behind, and he is now controlling the life of the Life Pattern Crystal. He just shook it a little and a crack appeared on the crystal. Thus, I want to use your Magic Tool to erase that damned outsider¡¯s imprint...¡±

 Chapter 730 - For Glory

    <h4>Chapter 730: For Glory</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The 3rd Elder was exulting andpletely forgot that the Life Pattern Crystal was the Dark Elves¡¯ most important foundation. It was not only their source of power, but also their source of life.


    He told that to someone from another race and even had him approach it...


    An intense expression suddenly appeared on the face of the Evil Dragon Warlord as he looked at the 3rd Elder whileughing. ¡°Broust, where is it?¡±


    The 3rd Elder reflexively pointed towards the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s small world.


    There originally was only a narrow entrance, but it was now a few kilometers in size. When he had first arrived, the Evil Dragon Warlord had been wondering what kind of change had happened in that direction because of all the disturbances he could feel from there, but he now understood.


    The Evil Dragon Warlord suddenly looked at the 3rd Elder with a pondering expression. ¡®That foolish Broust is so pleased that he even dares to tell me of such an important matter. I was wondering why he wanted to use my Magic Tool... Turns out it was for the Life Pattern Crystal.


    ¡®He was definitely fancying my Magic Tool¡¯s restoration ability and wanted to use it to try to find that Incarnation, but it¡¯s a lot easier now because I only have to erase an imprint to make the Life Pattern Crystal recover...


    ¡®I have known how important the Life Pattern Crystal was to the Dark Elves for a long time, but it was impossible to find out where it was located. I truly didn¡¯t expect to find it now.


    ¡®If I cooperate with him, the hostile rtionship between Ash Beastmen and Dark Elves will continue for a long time, and it might even worsen. Why should I leave such an enemy behind?


    ¡®If I could destroy the Dark Elves¡¯ foundation and eliminate their race, my achievements could never be denied, and even the Tribal Chief would immediately hand over his position to me. I would be the Ash Beastman with the greatest glory in the countless years!¡¯


    As he thought of this, the Evil Dragon Warlord immediately decided to stop helping the 3rd Elder.


    ¡°Fiercest and bravest Ash Beastman warriors, use your blood and power to destroy their Life Pattern Crystal, regardless of the cost!¡±


    The 3rd Elder froze as he heard the Evil Dragon Warlord¡¯s words, his face filled with shock, ¡®Destroying the Life Pattern Crystal... Doesn¡¯t that mean destroying the entire Dark Elven Race?¡¯


    ¡°Evil Dragon Warlord, did you make a mistake? I meant to have you help restore the Life Pattern Crystal.¡±


    The Evil Dragon Warlord burst into loudughter. ¡°Broust, you are truly naive. If I eliminate the Dark Elves, I will be able to get rid of a future enemy. Moreover, this will allow me to take over our Tribe. Even the Elder Council and the Tribal Chief wouldn¡¯t be able to deny me!¡±


    The 3rd Elder was in disbelief. ¡°Evil Dragon Warlord, we have an agreement! How could you do this!?¡±


    The Evil Dragon Warlord looked at the 3rd Elder with disdain. ¡°A fool like you doesn¡¯t deserve to speak of an agreement with me.¡± He then turned and shouted, ¡°Destroy their Life Pattern Crystal!¡±


    As the Evil Dragon Warlord roared, the army of Ash Beastmen immediately rushed towards the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s small world.


    The 3rd Elder was in disbelief as he roared in fear, ¡°Quick! Stop them! You can¡¯t let them in!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t just the 3rd Elder, but those supporting him were also shocked. They hadn¡¯t expected the Evil Dragon Warlord to abandon their agreement and instead decide to exterminate the Dark Elven Race!


    The Dark Elves guarding the rebels gave up on them and immediately joined the fight, whole the rebelling Dark Elves also started fighting the Ash Beastmen.


    The 2nd Elder¡¯s group walked out from the Ancient War Trees¡¯ defenses, and the 2nd Elder red at the 3rd Elder. ¡°Broust, look at what you have done!¡±


    After those words, the 2nd Elder got on the move. He used Flight to rush to the edge of the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s world and started blocking the Wyverns.


    The followers of the 2nd Elder also joined the forces resisting the army of Beastmen. At this time, regardless of which Dark Elf, regardless of their stances, they only had one goal, which was to save themselves.


    Whistles kept echoing as Hippogryphs flew out from within the n, and one by one, the Dark Elves rode on the Hippogryphs and started flying up to fight against the Flying Riders.


    The Beastmen¡¯s Wyverns were very powerful, and they were able to cast acidic liquid. They also had formidable endurance that allowed them to fly for three days straight. The Flying Riders themselves were chosen from amongst powerful Beastman warriors, so their bloodlines focused on having the formidable constitution and strength of Abyssal Demons.


    With that kind ofbination, the poisonous javelins they threw weren¡¯t any weaker than the attacks of the Demon Warlocks. They were even a bit faster!


    The Dark Elves¡¯ Hippogryphs weren¡¯t very powerful and couldn¡¯tpare with the Wyverns in terms of endurance, but they had a strong point, which was that they were extremely nimble. They could use various movements in midair to coordinate with the Dark Elves¡¯ magic. Overall, they were a bit more powerful than the Flying Riders.


    However, training Hippogryphs wasn¡¯t that easy, so they were rarely used except for investigations. But there was no choice now, so they could only use the fastest Hippogryphs to stop the Beastman army.


    Arge number of Hippogryphs kept fluttering in the sky, flexibly dodging the poisonous javelins. The Dark Elves on the Hippogryphs¡¯ backs were also releasing all kinds of magic patterns.


    Arge number of fire, wind, and ice spells were entangled in midair, and soon, the Wyverns who weren¡¯t agile enough were hit, sending them falling to the ground.


    A Wyvern pped its wings and sped up, but three Hippogryphs suddenly appeared above its head and half a dozen me Bursts that struck its wings, which also sent the rider flying.


    And as the Wyvern let out a miserable shriek, it was immediately hit by a few dozen Wind des and Frost Spikes. Its wings were forcibly torn to shreds, and it fell towards the ground while letting out a miserable shriek.


    At the same time, a Hippogryph flexibly snuck behind a Wyvern, and the Dark Elf riding it let off an Ultimate Spell. A me Roar, simr to the bellow of a God of Fire, transformed into a column of mes and ruthlessly rushed down at the Wyvern¡¯s back.


    But the rider suddenly pulled the reins, and the Wyvern rose vertically. In just moments, the Wyvern moved in a circle and arrived behind the Hippogryph.


    The Flying Rider ruthlessly hurled a poisoned javelin that left a shadow behind as it flew and impaled the Dark Elf and the Hippogryph.


    From the slight obstruction at the start, the nightmare of the Hippogryph Riders. Their weakened state left them unable to disy their full strength, and as they consumed mana to fight, the situation became more and more severe.


    Although they sessfully stopped the Beastman Flying Riders, the casualties had increased. Hippogryphs and their riders kept falling to the ground one after another.


    And the situation became one-sided when a Demon Warlock appeared on the back of a Wyvern...


    The Hippogryphs were forced back to the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s small world.


    Meanwhile, the situation on the ground was far from encouraging. Countless Beastman ves were swinging crude shields and hatchets while shouting the Beastmen¡¯s slogan as they crazily attacked the Dark Elves¡¯ line of defense: ¡°For Glory! The blood of Beastmen will never stop burning!¡±


    Arge number of Beastman ves fell. They had the lowest status in the tribe and would sometimes even be used to feed Kodos, but they showed the greatest results. The weakest Dark Elves had been hit more severely by the damage to the Life Pattern Crystal and couldn¡¯t even show 30% of their strength. Many of them died surrounded by several dozen Beastman ves.


    From the start, the difference in strength between both sides wasn¡¯t just a rank.


    The Dark Elves had just undergone a civil war and their strength had fallen due to the crack in the Life Pattern Crystal before they were suddenly ambushed. They didn¡¯t have time to react.


    As for the Ash Beastman army, it was at its peak and could attack anytime. When the battle started, the Dark Elves were suppressed and forced to withdraw.


    By the time the Dark Elven army finished converging, they were already pushed back to the point that they were not far from the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s small world.


    The Beastman Wolf Riders swung their scimitars as they kept charging and charging, keeping the Dark Elves on their toes and forcing them to squeeze out every single bit of mana they could to increase the intensity of their casting.


    Arge number of spells converged towards one side like a wave, and these waves of spells crashed down on the Wolf Riders one after another, but the Wolf Riders just kept cutting through the spells. They only managed to barely stop the Wolf Riders from rushing forward.


    They could all feel what would happen if the Wolf Riders charged into the army. These Ash Beastmen had given up on casting and focused on strength. If their charge was able to gain enough power and momentum, they would be able to injure and kill a quarter of the mage legion.


    The Demon Warlocks stood in the back of the Beastman ves and kept summoning mes, ck ice, and meteors at the Dark Elven army.


    There were also many Evil Water Elementals, Reapers, Cave Fiends, and other Abyssal lifeforms that had been summoned.


    They forcibly used lives to resist the spells of the Dark Elves while continuously moving forward.


    As time passed, it became apparent that the defeat of the Dark Elves was unavoidable. Countless Dark Elves had sacrificed their lives, but only a small number of elite Ash Beastmen had died. The majority of the losses suffered by the Ash Beastman side were just ves...


    Seeing that they were getting closer and closer to the Life Pattern Crystal, all the Dark Elves were desperate. Unfortunately, they couldn¡¯t suppress these crazy Ash Beastmen.

 Chapter 731 - Fireflies

    <h4>Chapter 731: Fireflies</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°For Glory! The blood of Beastmen will never stop burning!¡±


    The deafening roars kept echoing and couldn¡¯t be suppressed by the magical explosions...


    The Beastmen were getting fiercer and braver as the fight ensued, while the Dark Elves were weakening. They were all losing their strength, and their casting was worse than usual. The difference wasn¡¯t small in this kind of war...


    And during all this, Lin Yun had already quietly left. When he went into the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s world, he had only taken Enderfa with him. Reina and the others were resting in the n, but no one had thought that this would happen just as he returned.


    Lin Yun had been worried about their safety, but he knew that with the 3rd Elder¡¯s temperament, they definitely would have been used as ckmail material if they had been captured, so Lin Yun hadn¡¯t asked about them. If he had asked, wouldn¡¯t that be letting the 3rd Elder know that he didn¡¯t know?


    He found Reina and the others through the connection with the puppet, but he also discovered that they had already escaped outside the n while Elsa was still in slumber. They hadn¡¯t been injured and had managed to escape while the 3rd Elder summoned all the Dark Elves.


    Lin Yun remained silent as he looked at the war between the Dark Elves and the Ash Beastmen.


    Enderfa rushed out of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and fiercely cursed, ¡°Merlin, we should hurry up and leave this ce! Let this dogfight continue. These Ash Beastmen aren¡¯t any good, and it¡¯s the same for those Dark Elves, it¡¯s best if they all drop dead!¡±


    Zeuss looked worried, but he had the same opinion. ¡°Merlin, we should hurry up and leave, this is really too dangerous. There will be no difference if we join that fight, we should stay away...¡±


    Reina didn¡¯t say anything, while Xiuban grinned as he patted Beta¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Beta, looking at you, I knew the Ash Beastmen were no good.¡±


    Lin Yun nced at Enderfa and shook his head. ¡°No, we definitely can¡¯t leave this time. I didn¡¯t rack my brain to help them retrieve their Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s Incarnation just to see them be eradicated. I won¡¯t be able to find that path if they are annihted. Even if the goal of this trip to the God Nation might end up in failure, I can¡¯t give up until the end.¡±


    Enderfa unhappily looked at Lin Yun andined, ¡°You don¡¯t n on helping these ungrateful Dark Elves? Hurry up and let them die, we can just look for the Firerock Dwarves, can¡¯t you trick them anyway? Those red-skinned country bumpkins jumped headfirst into your trapst time.¡±


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t answer. The God Nation¡¯s three major races definitely each had a path leading to the top of the Wisdom Tree, but it would be impossible to get it from the Ash Beastmen due to their fiery tempers, andst time they saw the Firerock Dwarves, they were filled with an evil aura and didn¡¯t look like ordinary Firerock Dwarves. ¡®That won¡¯t work, the greatest chance lies in the Dark Elves.¡¯


    ¡°I have no ns to help that 3rd Elder, and it¡¯s all good as long as the Dark Elves aren¡¯t exterminated.¡±


    After saying that, Lin Yun went with Enderfa, making Reina and the others look for a safe ce to hide with the unconscious Elsa.


    After returning to the Dark Elven n, they discovered that the Dark Elves had beenpletely defeated. They had already retreated into the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s small world, and theirnd was already under the control of the Ash Beastmen.


    Countless Beastman ves were moving like hungry wolves chasing after a flock of sheep, entering the Dark Elves¡¯ quarters to find all kinds of valuables and hanging them on their bodies. Arge number of buildings were set on fire, and even more Ash Beastmen were surrounding the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s world.


    The Evil Dragon Warlord was riding on his huge Kodo as he reached the outside of the small world. He saw that all the Dark Elves were injured and proudlyughed his head off. ¡°You bunch of fools, you are just losers expelled by the Pureblood Elves trying to show off every day, proiming that our powerful Ash Beastmen are brainless idiots! Now take a look! Who are the idiots? You are the biggest idiots of the entire God Nation!


    ¡°Who ispletely defeated right now? Take a look at your n. From today onward, this belongs to the Ash Beastman Tribe! Today is the day the Dark Elves disappear from the God Nation... No, today is the day you are exterminated, you¡¯ll perish under my hand!


    ¡°Struggle as much as you can! This is thest effort puny ants like you can make, so weep, because this is yourst chance! Now, feel the power of the Ash Beastmen! Tremble from your impotent hate!¡±


    The Evil Dragon Warlord stood tall on the back of the Kodo and wasughing crazily. The achievement that countless generations had been unable to aplish, the feat of eliminating the Dark Elves would bepleted today. He was overjoyed as he thought of that.


    The Dark Elves in the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s world were exhausted, and their faces were full of despair. It had been their retreat path, but there was nothing behind them anymore.


    Whether they fell in battle or as a result of the destruction of the Life Pattern Crystal, their end would be the same...


    A sorrowful atmosphere started spreading, and countless injured Dark Elves started standing up, preparing for the uing battle with extremely pale faces. Even the Dark Elves that had used up most of their mana started rousing their magic patterns once more, getting ready for a final confrontation.


    The Beastman armyunched their attack once again, but no one noticed that Lin Yun had already used the power of the Life Pattern Crystal to appear in the small world.


    Even the Dark Elves didn¡¯t notice that Lin Yun had been missing for some time and was now silently arranging some arrays.


    As the Ash Beastmenunched another attack, a huge change happened in the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s small world.


    The lush vegetation seemed to have suddenly gone crazy when the first Beastman ve set foot inside.


    Countless vines twisting around trees looked like green snakes that quickly coiled around the ves. The sharp thorns growing from them stabbed the Beastmen and swallowed their blood. More and more vines came out of the ground and kept devouring these Beastmen.


    There were also countless tree roots bursting out of the ground, dragging each and every Beastman ve that they caught under the ground. The trees also swung their thick branches and sent some of them flying.


    The assault was brought to a halt in an instant. All the vegetation on the edge of the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s small world seemed to havee alive, and there were many aggressive ntsing out of the ground.


    ¡°Burn these hindering nts!¡± A raging voice came from the back of the Ash Beastman army.


    The Demon Warlocks made a move, and a strong smell of sulfur filled the atmosphere as dark yellow mes transformed into meteors that fell down on the flora.


    The congration started spreading, and it withered the vines from the heat while setting the treetops aze. But as the nts were burnt, even more started growing.


    The Beastmen were unable to break through their defensive perimeter for the time being.


    The Wyverns tried to fly above to go bypass the vegetation, but the three fastest Wyverns instantly let out mournful screams as they fell from the sky.


    In the sky, several dozen Dark Elven Souls had appeared out of nowhere.


    These souls were floating in the air, and they kept casting spells towards the Ash Beastman army, never tiring and unafraid of death.


    Slowly, more and more Dark Elven Souls were summoned, including the souls of the Dark Elves that had just died in battle. In just moments, two to three thousand Dark Elven Souls were gathered in the sky.


    The spells were raining down on the Ash Beastman army like a shower. With those, along with the spells of the Dark Elves that were still alive, the Ash Beastmen were finally stopped.


    But good things don¡¯tst forever. The Demon Warlocks¡¯ meteors kept falling, and they burnt down arge, vegetated area, allowing the ves to start pushing forward again.


    Although those Dark Elven Souls could cast spells as if they were alive, they no longer had bodies, so their defensive abilities were extremely weak.


    In a war like this,rge-scale spells could cover the sky, and the Dark Elven Souls wouldn¡¯t be able to endure the boundless mes, ck ice, and meteors for long.


    The battlefield was continuously moving forward, and the faces of all the Dark Elves were dark from despair and the resistance was getting weaker and weaker. The mana of these Dark Elves was being continuously used up and was almostpletely consumed by now.


    The Dark Elven Souls couldn¡¯t resist. At that time, Lin Yun had no choice but to start summoning an illusion. Arge mirage appeared, and the entire small world seemed to fade away, being reced by a lush forest.


    Arge amount of fog quickly rose up from the forest, obstructing the vision of all the Ash Beastmen. A surge of mana rose up from the inside as if there was something extremely dangerous thing within, which made the Ash Beastmen, who relied on instinct, slow their advance.


    Lin Yun took this opportunity to go to the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s altar and activate the array he had previously set.


    Immediately, a light soared from the Life Pattern Crystal and turned into a cover of light.


    The light cover slowly rose and expanded, sweeping through the entire Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s small world in a sh.


    In an instant, the entire area was shrouded in a huge protectiveyer, and all the vegetation within started emitting faint lights as if countless fireflies were flying towards the sky.


    The countless dots of light blended into the defensive cover and kept supporting it.

 Chapter 732 - Despair

    <h4>Chapter 732: Despair</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    At the same time, the fog-filled illusion was forcibly shattered by the boundless Abyssal mes and the meteors. It was like a tornado had gone through and dissipated the fog. Such a terrifying fluctuation also disappeared.


    In its ce was a transparent defensiveyer that shrouded the entire small world...


    With the appearance of the protective cover, the offensive of the Ash Beastmen was immediately slowed. Countless ming meteors attacked it, but they only created ripples, and none of the spells were able to prate the barrier.


    It looked like an extremely thinyer fluctuating continuously, and with each fluctuation, it would cause all the attacks to transform when hitting the barrier. The light emitted by all the vegetation within the small world kept replenishing the power of the barrier, and as long as the attacks didn¡¯t reach a certain limit, they would be dissolved by the ripples.


    The Dark Elves finally rxed as they saw the fierce Ash Beastmen being stopped at the boundary of the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s world.


    The 2nd Elder nced at Lin Yun waving his arm in the distance and couldn¡¯t help rejoicing.


    ¡®Thankfully, Mafa Merlin can control the Life Pattern Crystal and use its power to defend us. Otherwise, the Life Pattern Crystal would have already been shattered...


    ¡®That foolish Broust actually coborated with the Evil Dragon Warlord. How could he forget that the Evil Dragon Warlord is famous for being untrustworthy? If he got the opportunity to eliminate the Dark Elves, he would absolutely seize it.


    ¡®That evil guy had tricked his enemies so many times, only to make his move when they had rxed their vignce. Broust actually thought of using the Evil Dragon Warlord¡¯s Magic Tool to find the Incarnation... But after that guy confirmed the location of the Life Pattern Crystal, he would definitely destroy it!


    The 2nd Elder looked at Lin Yun in the distance and wanted to express his thanks, but the crisis had yet to be dealt with, so he could only keep that thought in the back of his mind.


    The Dark Elves took advantage of this opportunity to recover their mana and treat their wounds. Who knew how long that barrier, using the power of the Life Pattern Crystal and the vegetation, wouldst? Once it was down, they would definitely have to fight a fierce battle, which would be the final opportunity for all Dark Elves. If they couldn¡¯t push back the Evil Dragon Warlord¡¯s army, the Dark Elves were bound to be destroyed today...


    The Ash Beastmen¡¯s offensive didn¡¯t stop because of the barrier. Instead, they attacked even more ferociously. Smoky mes, ck ice, and poisonous mes attacked the barrier. The Flying Riders in the sky were continuously throwing their poisoned javelins, while the ves on the ground were densely gathered around the barrier and crazily attacked it with crude hatchets and hammers.


    The defensive barrier fluctuated fiercely, but these attacks weren¡¯t strong enough to exceed its limit, not even for a split second. No matter how many attacks it suffered, it wasn¡¯t breached.


    At that time, the Evil Dragon Warlord in the back slowly stood up and sneered at the defensive barrier. ¡°The Dark Elves¡¯st struggle, eh? Let me end yourst hope now!¡±


    After saying that, the Evil Dragon Warlord slowly flew up...


    In the air, the Evil Dragon Warlord raised his hands and a boundless amount of ck smoke seemingly rose from the void and converged above his head, turning into an inky ck cloud filled with surging lightning and rumbling thunder.


    Terrifying sounds echoed as an evil aura engulfed the entire battlefield. Every Ash Beastman was infected by that evil aura, and their eyes instantly turned crimson, with ck, bloodshot veins filling their eyeballs. As they attacked, their power greatly increased, and the Demon Warlocks¡¯ spells were also strengthened.


    The biggest falling meteors had been three to four meters in diameter, but now, that was the size of the smallest meteors they cast. As they kept attacking, the strain on the barrier increased, and it looked like it wouldn¡¯t take long before they breached it.


    The Beastman ves madly shouted as they wielded their short hatchets and hammers. Some of them had wounded wrists from using too much power, and blood was sprinkling, but their power kept increasing nheless.


    The Evil Dragon Warlordughed his head off from the sky. ¡°Damned Dark Elves, your history shall end today! From now on, there shall be no more Dark Elves in this world, there will only be Ash Beastmen! Rest assured, I¡¯ll make those red-skinned midgets follow you soon. It won¡¯t be long before I control the entire God Nation!¡±


    The Dark Elves in the small world couldn¡¯t help being nervous when the Evil Dragon Warlord personally made a move.


    The 2nd Elder¡¯s face was filled with worry because Ash Beastmen¡¯s casting abilities wereparable to those of Dark Elves. A normal spell wouldn¡¯t need too much time, but the Evil Dragon Warlord was taking so long to use one spell. Even with the defensive barrier between them, he could feel that the Evil Dragon Warlord was definitely preparing to use an 8th Tier Spell!


    And a very powerful 8th Tier Spell at that!


    He didn¡¯t know if this barrier could resist. Many nsmen were seriously wounded, and they had all used arge amount of their mana. They wouldn¡¯t be able tost long if the fight resumed.


    Soon, the 2nd Elder¡¯s worry turned into reality.


    The ck smoke gathered by the Evil Dragon Warlord turned into a huge, rotating vortex that was gathering all the abyssal aura in the surroundings. It soon seemed to be too powerful and started copsing towards its center before a frightening aura leaked from within.


    A dark red me instantly appeared, and an enormous meteor that was over thirty meters in diameter appeared!


    Lava could be seen flowing on the surface of the meteor, and the pitted surface kept sprouting thick smoke and mes.


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    A loud sound echoed as it pressured the air. The powerful meteor fell down at an angle and sprayed out mes and smoke, making the meteor¡¯s speed change at a rapid pace.


    In less than two seconds, the meteor hit the surface of the protective barrier as all the Dark Elves watched.


    In an instant, the small ripples on the defensive barrier disappeared, and a terrifying shockwave swept the entire barrier.


    Several dozen Beastman ves attacking the barrier were turned to ashes by that powerful shockwave...


    It was like a huge tsunami appeared on the surface of the barrier. Then, one wave after another rose and fell as the barrier tried to dissolve the terrifying impact of the meteor. All the nts within the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s small world were emitting as much power as they could. Countless firefly-like lights filled the interior, turning into a long river of light that streamed into the defensive barrier.


    The barrier¡¯s power kept being replenished, but the situation didn¡¯t improve as waves kept spreading from the point of impact.


    The barrier had yet to disperse the previous attack when another attack soon followed.


    The thin, transparent barrier frantically twisted and was no longer able to endure the heavy burden after three seconds.


    ¡°Plop...¡±


    Just like a bubble being pierced, the entire barrier shattered into countless fragments that all turned back into rays of light before dispersing.


    At that moment, thest obstruction had finally disappeared, and the Ash Beastman army roared before rushing into the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s world, fiercely cutting down all the vegetation in their way.


    The 2nd Elder watched their advance in despair,menting that the Dark Elves¡¯ final defense had been breached...


    It wasn¡¯t hard to foresee the result of the battle when looking at the Dark Elves who were far from being at their best, in contrast to the fierce Ash Beastmen.


    The 2nd Elder roused his mana and floated in the air to start casting. In a blink, over a hundred Beastman ves were torn apart.


    ¡°Dark Elves never shamefully bowed their heads in front of the enemies, and we can¡¯t let the Dark Elven Race¡¯s name be shamed today. Fight till thest moment!¡±


    The 2nd Elder roared before rushing up to fight against the Evil Dragon Warlord, casting several hundred Wind des that formed a tornado and sending it at the Evil Dragon Warlord, forcing the Flying Riders back.


    The Evil Dragon Warlordughed and said in a toying manner, ¡°Old Elf, your strength isn¡¯t what it once was, yet you still think you can do anything against me? Well, since you want to y, let¡¯s y.¡±


    The Evil Dragon Warlord waved his scepter, and several dozen smoky Fireballs appeared in his surroundings. The Fireballs kept colliding and fusing before flying towards the tornado.


    The Wind de Tornado collided with the zing Storm, and in an instant, the fierce mes spread in all directions. Each Fireball collided with the tornado before all of them exploded and forcibly dispersed the Wind de Tornado.


    And at the same time, a dozen dark red mes flew out of the smoke and charged towards the 2nd Elder.

 Chapter 733 - Touch of Darkness

    <h4>Chapter 733: Touch of Darkness</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    This rmed the 2nd Elder, who hadn¡¯t expected the Evil Dragon Warlord to have this kind of method. A great amount of frost enveloped the 2nd Elder and kept growing, forming a huge sphere of ice in less than a second to protect him.


    Abyssal mes formed arcs and sliced at him from all directions, sending arge amount of ice and mes all around...


    After a few seconds, the 2nd Elder started regretting, but he had to reinforce his spell, increasing the output of mana.


    Several hundred dark red mes with long, smoky trails attacked the 2nd Elder¡¯s sphere of ice like a downpour.


    It took less than ten seconds before the sphere of ice was covered in cracks and loudly exploded, and in an instant, the frantic red mes fell on the body of the 2nd Elder.


    A Mana Shield appeared in front of the 2nd Elder, but he was sent flying towards the ground after receiving several dozen explosions in a second. Had it not been for thatyer of Mana Shield, he would have died from being blown up...


    The 2nd Elder¡¯s body fell to the ground. He opened his mouth and spat a mouthful of blood. His body was covered in burnt marks, while the vegetation within several dozen meters was burnt to ashes by the mes.


    The 2nd Elder copsed, his face full of despair. The morale of the surrounding Dark Elves was quite low. Many of them were also crazily casting, but most looked desperate as they struggled.


    The Evil Dragon Warlordughed as he looked down at the 2nd Elder. ¡°I suddenly changed my mind. I won¡¯t kill you since you want to die. I¡¯ll let you watch as your nsman die and the Life Pattern Crystal is destroyed by my own hands!¡±


    The Evil Dragon Warlord returned to the back of the army and sat on his Kodo once again. ¡°Despair, struggle as much as you can! This feeling is too wonderful! Watching you despair, little by little, looking at your hopes slowly shattering, this is too intoxicating.¡±


    He then raised his head and shouted, ¡°Ash Beastman warriors, make those guys experience true fear and despair!¡±


    The Evil Dragon Warlord sat in the back and waved his hand as he crazilyughed.


    The Ash Beastmen became frantic. Every one of them charged towards the Life Pattern Crystal, and among them, the Beastman ves were attacking even more crazily. If they were victorious, at least half of the surviving ves would be able to free themselves from their ve status.


    Although the Evil Dragon Warlord was no longer personally attacking, the Dark Elves were still suppressed and forced to fall back. The remaining Dark Elves were only scattered remnants and their morale had greatly declined. Their defeat was already decided.


    The seriously wounded 2nd Elder was brought back, but he struggled hard to stand up, still wanting to fight. The 3rd Elder stood to the side and looked at the Evil Dragon Warlord in the distance, not daring to attack.


    He was also a 9th Rank Archmage, but the gap was huge. Even the 2nd Elder had been defeated easily... How long would he be able tost if he went?


    The 2nd Elder leaned against a tree and said to the 3rd Elder with difficulty, ¡°3rd Elder, the Dark Elves... Are facing their biggest crisis, in all history. Look for Mafa Merlin, with Mafa Merlin¡¯s help, there is definitely hope for us...¡±


    The 3rd Elder¡¯s expression sank, but he then recalled something and nodded at the 2nd Elder.


    ¡®Right, I almost forgot about that damned outsider. He has been looking from the side since the start of the war and has yet to make a move. He is also quite powerful, he actually managed to resist my attacks for some time. He would be a powerful helper... If he helped, he would definitely attract the attention of the Evil Dragon Warlord with his strength...


    ¡®It¡¯ll be perfect as long as he catches the attention of the Evil Dragon Warlord. Although his rank isn¡¯t high, he has a lot of strange methods and should be able to resist the Evil Dragon Warlord for some time.


    ¡®If he manages to hold on, I¡¯ll be able to make a move and repel the attack of the Beastmen. I¡¯ll be the n¡¯s hero and that outsider will die at the hands of that Evil Dragon Warlord.


    ¡®If he holds on long enough, the Evil Dragon Warlord¡¯s losses will be disastrous and he won¡¯t be able to keep attacking us, or else the remaining two Warlords will take the opportunity to eliminate him.¡¯


    As he thought of this, the 3rd Elder couldn¡¯t help grinning.


    The 2nd Elder on the side barely managed to add, ¡°3rd Elder, at such a time... The overall situation is most important...¡±


    The 3rd Elder sharply nodded and said with an excited voice, ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯ll definitely make Mafa Merlin help us...¡±


    He then went to Mafa Merlin who wasn¡¯t too far.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, if you help our Dark Elven n stop the Evil Dragon Warlord, I¡¯ll let bygones be bygones. I¡¯ll erase your sins, I¡¯ll treat as if you never vited thews, and the matter of Jers is our personal grudge, so I won¡¯t use the power of the n to deal with you. If you can hold on against the Evil Dragon Warlord, I¡¯ll write it all off!¡±


    The 3rd Elder appeared magnanimous, as if he would ¡°pardon¡± Lin Yun from having vited the n¡¯sws for the sake of the n.


    Lin Yun chuckled. Not to mention the fact that viting the n¡¯sws was just a pretext, he clearly said that he would settle the scoreter... That was truly shameless.


    The 3rd Elder hesitated as he waited, and after a while, seeing that Lin Yun wasn¡¯t answering, he clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Okay then, if you help us stop the Evil Dragon Warlord and also survive three of my spells, I¡¯ll treat it as if our personal grudges never happened!¡±


    Lin Yun sneered and chuckled.


    ¡®Is he really an idiot? That Evil Dragon Warlord¡¯s power is tyrannical, and their side¡¯s morale is at its peak. He is definitely a powerhouse amongst 9th Rank Archmages. Stop that guy? Wouldn¡¯t that just be throwing away my life?


    ¡®And even if I don¡¯t die, you want to attack me afterwards?¡¯


    The 3rd Elder saw Lin Yun frown and red at him. ¡°I shall remind you that if our Dark Elves suffer a disaster today, the thing you wanted help with will definitely not happen. Don¡¯t even think of getting there! Hmpf! You think I don¡¯t know that you want a path from us, the most valuable path leading to the top of the God Nation!


    ¡°Apart from the Dark Elves¡¯ there is no second path, you won¡¯t have an easy time if we die! You think the Evil Dragon Warlord will let you off? You¡¯ll also die!¡±


    Lin Yun indifferently nced at the 3rd Elder and said, ¡°This has reached the point of being irrecoverable. With your current power, you definitely can¡¯t hold on. The only method is for you to sacrifice yourself to strengthen the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s power. That way, you¡¯ll be able to resist for some time.


    ¡°As a Dark Elven Elder, you should understand how to arrange the Elven Elegy, right? With your rank, if you hurry and use the power of the Elven Elegy, you¡¯ll definitely be able to stop them. By sacrificing your life, you can save the entire Dark Elven n, it is quite worthwhile.¡±


    The 3rd Elder became angry. As an Elder of the Dark Elven n, how could he not understand what the Elven Elegy entailed? This was the final card of the Dark Elves. By sacrificing their strongest person, they could draw the power of nature and save the Dark Elves, but the sacrifice would die, and even their soul would be sacrificed.


    This was more frightening than being killed. After all, even if they died, as long as the Life Pattern Crystal didn¡¯t break, their soul would remain, and the stronger the Dark Elf, the greater the chance of their soul being kept.


    At his rank, even if he died, his soul would definitely remain. As long as the Dark Elves weren¡¯t exterminated, he would have hope of starting over.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, I see that you don¡¯t n on helping us! You simply want to see our Dark Elven Race being thoroughly destroyed!¡±


    After saying those words, the 3rd Elder suddenly made a move, and a dark hole appeared above Lin Yun¡¯s head. The space there was seemingly swallowed, and that hole suddenly fell to cover Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun sneered and instantly appeared a dozen meters away, and everything that hole touched disappeared, as if devoured by a huge mouth.


    Enderfa floated next to Lin Yun and cursed with gnashed teeth, ¡°I told you, the Dark Elves are no good! You came back to help out, and he suddenly used a sinister spell like Devouring Darkness! He wants to make you lose your soul to the darkness, so treacherous!¡±


    The 3rd Elder had a nasty grin as he kept casting towards Lin Yun, not using any elemental spells, only using dark spells, but Lin Yun could see with a simple nce that the 3rd Elder was more proficient in dark spells than elemental spells!


    As Dark Arrows rained down, Lin Yun raised his Draconic Staff and kept casting, but the power of the elemental spells wasn¡¯tparable to the 3rd Elder¡¯s dark spells.


    The Dark Arrows could pierce through the mes and ice on contact.


    Lin Yun kept withdrawing, while the 3rd Elder was chasing while crazilyughing.


    An Askrim Gate appeared in front of Lin Yun, blocking several dozen Dark Arrows. But then, the 3rd Elder used Touch of Darkness.


    A huge, octopus-like tentacle that was over a meter thick appeared in front of him and ferociously hit the Askrim Gate. At that time, it felt as if the Askrim Gate was corroding, with half of it crumbling away in an instant, leaving nearly nothing behind. The remaining chunk of ice was boiling with ck bubbles before disappearing in less than two seconds.

 Chapter 734 - Would Rather Die

    <h4>Chapter 734: Would Rather Die</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Enderfa controlled the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and kept releasing arge number of spells, but he simply couldn¡¯t hit the 3rd Elder at all. The 3rd Elder¡¯s body was emitting a faintyer of smoke, and his body appeared somewhat translucent, as if he could disappear in an instant and reappear a short distance away. The speed of his dodging was terrifying.


    ¡°Damnit, Shadow sh, that guy actually managed to master Shadow sh to an Ultimate Spell, and he can cast it continuously!¡± Enderfa cursed. He had no choice but to increase the range of his casting, but after increasing the range, the spells could no longer output as much concentrated power. With an attack of that level, breaking through the 3rd Elder¡¯s shield was impossible.


    Lin Yun kept withdrawing as he was chased by the 3rd Elder, suppressed alongside Enderfa. Mortals were no match for someone that came in contact with the Laws.


    Lin Yun was casting defensive spells and counterattacks while retreating and got some understanding of the 9th Rank Archmage realm. If just being in contact with the Laws could bring about such changes, then just how powerful would the Heaven Rank be?


    At Noscent¡¯s end, those formidable God-like mages had already fallen, and let alone Heaven Rank Mages, not even Archmages could be found. Only the descriptions of those powerful mages could be found in the decaying library.


    But it wasn¡¯t possible to describe the depths of Laws in books.


    This was the first time he saw a 9th Rank Archmage powerhouse seriously attacking, and the pressure couldn¡¯t bepared to that of the level 39 Destruction Guard they had met before. With the Destruction Guard¡¯s intelligence, he simply couldn¡¯t understand things like Laws...


    As he kept Lin Yun suppressed, the 3rd Elder crazily roared, ¡°Damned Outsider, I already knew you were the one mentioned in the n¡¯s prophecy, I¡¯ve investigated you for a very long time! I¡¯ve known about your characteristics all along, your casting ability, your strength exceeding your rank, your True Spirit Magic Tool, I know everything!


    ¡°I¡¯m certain that you are nning on harming the n since you are unwilling to attack the Evil Dragon Warlord, I knew it! You definitely want our n to be annihted, you definitely have bad intentions!


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll grab you and send you to the Ash Beastmen! Those brainless idiots care so much about the prophecy, so as long as I give you to them, they¡¯ll let us Dark Elves off the hook!¡±


    The 3rd Elder was crazily shouting, shocking all the Dark Elves that heard him. The Dark Elven Prophecy had been passed on for countless years, and although the Dark Elves weren¡¯t crazily pursuing the prophecy like the Ash Beastmen, that didn¡¯t mean they attached no importance to it.


    Only a few high-ranking individuals of the Dark Elven n knew that Lin Yun might be the person of the prophecy. The news didn¡¯t spread, so now that the 3rd Elder announced it publicly, all the Dark Elves were shocked.


    The 3rd Elder nced at the surrounding Dark Elves, and it looked like the offense of the Beastmen had slowed down a lot after they also heard that.


    The Evil Dragon Warlord raised an eyebrow, and after a while, he flew up from his Kodo and came to the front of the battlefield.


    ¡®The man from the prophecy? Could it be rted to our Tribe¡¯s prophecy?


    ¡®That idiot Broust has enmity with that man, so he must have investigated him properly. His words seem pretty credible, that man might truly be the one in their prophecy...¡¯


    The other fighting Dark Elves were also shocked. They ran through the previous matters and figured out that only the prophesied person could have aplished all of this.


    In a very short time, he brought back the Incarnation of the Life Pattern Crystal that the Dark Elves had been fruitlessly looking for this past century. He also restored the Life Pattern Crystal and was then able to control its life, using it to cause the entire Dark Elven n¡¯s level of strength drop by a rank.


    He was obviously a 9th Rank High Mage, but he could actually disy the power of an 8th Rank Archmage, and he was even able to resist against a 9th Rank Archmage for so long.


    Was there any possibility other than him being the person in the prophecy?


    Then, many Dark Elves remembered that Princess Elsa had personally brought that human back to the n.


    In a mere few seconds, all the Dark Elves believed that information.


    At this time, the 3rd Elder evillyughed before roaring, ¡°Hurry up, everyone attack, capture that guy! As long as we give him to the Ash Beastmen, we can exchange him for the freedom of our race! He is one person, a shameful outsider, it doesn¡¯t matter if he is the person in the prophecy! Our tribe is on the brink of crisis, so we have to use him to trade for hope.


    ¡°Moreover, that shameful outsider actually tampered with our Life Pattern Crystal to gain control over it and then used it to weaken us! If not for this, how could we be unable to resist the Evil Dragon Warlord¡¯s army!?


    ¡°Hurry up and capture him, we don¡¯t have much time, we have to capture him first so we can negotiate with the Evil Dragon Warlord!¡±


    The 3rd Elder had a sinister expression. After seeing that he was having trouble capturing Lin Yun, he immediately started shouting to entice the other Dark Elves to join him.


    And sure enough, many Dark Elves were led astray as they saw that the Evil Dragon Warlord seemed to be very interested in Lin Yun and already left his Kodo toe to the front of the army. They immediately believed the 3rd Elder¡¯s words.


    At this critical juncture that would decide the life and death of the Dark Elven Race, who would care about the fate of the outsider? They wouldn¡¯t need to consider it if they could use the outsider to exchange for the fate of the Dark Elves.


    At that instant, a few dozen Dark Elves joined in to attack Lin Yun.


    After such a long fight, those that could still exert their strength while weakened were the powerhouses of the n. With those few dozens joining in, Lin Yun¡¯s situation greatly worsened.


    Arge number of spells poured down, and Lin Yun had no choice but to use Fire Elemental Incarnation and turn over a kilometer of ground into a sea of fire before continuously using me sh within that area to keep dodging the formidable spells thrown at him.


    Even Enderfa couldn¡¯t keep casting offensive spells or spell waves, he could only use defensive spells to resist.


    Lin Yun had a very cold expression as he kept retaliating with countless Fire God Spears, Freezing Lances, and Space Rending des to suppress these Dark Elves and prevent them from surrounding him.


    The 3rd Elder continued trying to entice the other Dark Elves. ¡°Look at what you are doing, why are you still fighting against the Ash Beastmen? Don¡¯t you know that we can¡¯t resist them? Only by capturing that outsider and gifting him to the Ash Beastmen can we keep on living, this is our only hope!¡±


    More and more Dark Elves started getting restless, wanting to join the pursuit.


    At this time, the seriously hurt 2nd Elder had recovered a bit and struggled to stand up before angrily shouting, ¡°Stay your hands! Do you want the Dark Elves to carry this unerasable humiliation for the rest of our lives!?


    ¡°Just look, the 3rd Elder is still thinking of his personal grievances at such a time, just look at who he is making you attack selfishly! The greatest benefactor of our Dark Elven n! Have you forgotten that if not for Merlin making the Life Pattern Crystal recover, our people would have died off anyways?!


    ¡°Do you remember the cries of our children for the past centuries? Without the baptism of the Life Pattern Crystal, their vitality had be extremely weak, and how many children have died prematurely within the past hundred years? Who among you doesn¡¯t remember?!


    ¡°Look at what the 3rd Elder is doing! He is a traitor! A shameful traitor! Could it be that you still believe in his words? You want to make the proud Dark Elves forever carry the sin and disgrace of kicking down a benefactor?!


    ¡°Moreover, as the 3rd Elder said, if Mafa Merlin is the person in the prophecy, then you should believe that we definitely won¡¯t be destroyed! The Dark Elven n will never disappear!¡±


    Although he was hurt, the 2nd Elder¡¯s voice loudly resonated and dispelled the doubts of all the Dark Elves. Even the handful of Dark Elves attacking Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help stopping and silently retreating, before turning back to fight the Ash Beastmen.


    In the end, only the 3rd Elder kept attacking Lin Yun.


    The 2nd Elder was supported by a Dark Elf as he forced himself to remain standing. He red at the 3rd Elder and cursed, ¡°Broust, you traitor! Will you only be satisfied when the entire Dark Elven n disappears?¡±


    The 3rd Elder grinned maniacally. He had a ruddyplexion and pulsating veins on his forehead as he crazily shouted, ¡°I¡¯m not wrong! All I¡¯m doing is for the sake of the Dark Elven n! Only by grabbing that outsider and gifting him to the Evil Dragon Warlord can we negotiate for their retreat!¡±


    The 2nd Elder¡¯s face turned ashen. The inherent pride of Dark Elves could be seen on his face, pride that came from within. ¡°We, the Dark Elves, have always stood tall! We have never been afraid of death, we never kneeled in order to survive. Let alone to survive, we never bowed our heads to invaders!


    ¡°We can¡¯t betray our benefactor in order to survive. If giving up Mafa Merlin¡¯s life is enough for us to survive, I would rather die. I would rather the Dark Elven Race falls and keeps its dignity!


    ¡°I¡¯m not willing to let the Dark Elves carry the reputation of betraying their benefactor and bing the dogs of the Ash Beastmen! I would rather die!¡±

 Chapter 735 - Great Elder

    <h4>Chapter 735</h4> <h4>: Great Elder</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The 2nd Elder¡¯s words resonated with all the Dark Elves... The Dark Elves were a proud race. Their pride and arrogance were imprinted in their bones, no matter if it was during the era of Gods or during the Nesser Dynasty, they felt that it was below them to struggle to escape when faced with death.


    The Dark Elves who died in battle would forever be remembered as the heroes of the Dark Elven Race, while those who relied on others or tricks to survive wouldn¡¯t be acknowledged as Dark Elves.


    The Dark Elves could be considered extinct if they lost that...


    The 3rd Elder crazily shouted, ¡°Screw it, he has to die, he killed my son! He has to die regardless of who he is! I¡¯ll capture him as long as it can allow me to keep on living! It doesn¡¯t matter to me if all of you die, as long as I can survive!¡±


    The 2nd Elder sighed, ¡°You are crazy...¡±


    The 3rd Elder crazily attacked Lin Yun, pushing his strength to its peak. Lin Yun and Enderfa could barely resist.


    ¡°You must die! You must all die! As long as you die, regardless of what happens, it¡¯ll be enough as long as I survive! Doesn¡¯t the Evil Dragon Warlord want achievements? Then you should all drop dead! The Dark Elven n should all drop dead! The Dark Elven n won¡¯t go extinct as long as I don¡¯t die!¡± the 3rd Elder crazily shouted, having already lost his reason.


    ¡°Evil Dragon Warlord, it¡¯s this guy, he is the one in our n¡¯s prophecy! He is all yours, the Dark Elven n is all yours! Since you want to kill these shameless fools, then kill them all, as long as you let me off!¡±


    The Evil Dragon Warlord burst out inughter. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do as you say. Hand that man over and I¡¯ll let you off. But the rest of the Dark Elves have to die. But their struggle makes me feel uneasy, so you need to help...¡±


    The 3rd Elder didn¡¯t even hesitate when he heard those words, and he immediately started attacking the other Dark Elves.


    The Dark Elves were in an uproar. The 2nd Elder opened his mouth and spat blood, no longer able to remain standing. He fell to the ground while pointing at the 3rd Elder, his lips quivering but unable to say a word.


    The Evil Dragon Warlord howled inughter while hovering in the air and pointing at the Dark Elves. ¡°Ash Beastman warriors, it is time to reap lives! From today on, the Dark Elves are a thing of the past! Only two of the three Great Races shall remain today! Finish it! Wreak havoc!


    ¡°Feel the greatest despair, Dark Elves!¡±


    The Evil Dragon Warlordughed his head off and startedunching attacks of his own while the 3rd Elder was shockingly attacking his own nsmen. At that moment, the Dark Elven defenses had thoroughly copsed. A bloodbath was unfolding.


    At this time, a terrifying phenomenon appeared in the sky.


    A multitude of colors appeared out of nowhere and colored the sky. The entire world seemed to be covered by that rainbow of colors.


    Chaotic elements were fluctuating in the air, and a strange pressure made all spells copse and return to their most basic elements.


    It was like all the elements were cheering as every single one of them turned into fairies in the air and sprinkled down. A bridge-like rainbow extended from the void, and the fairies and animals made of elements revolved around it, cheering and dancing.


    The elements began acting autonomously, and the sounds of the purest elemental singing echoed.


    No one could control the elements at this moment. No one could use the power of magic, and even the mana within their bodies was fluctuating alongside the elements.


    A few secondster, a Dark Elf wearing a long robe walked down from the other side of the rainbow bridge. At that moment, the voices of the elements reached their climax.


    It was like the entire world was cheering for that Dark Elf.


    Lin Yun was stunned as he looked at that scene that echoed what was described in the books.


    Rainbow bridge, elements singing.


    This was the scene of someone advancing to the Heaven realm!


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t need to think to know who that person was; it was the Great Elder of the Dark Elves. He had awakened from the Lightless Dreand and sessfully advanced to the Heaven Rank. When he advanced to the Heaven Rank and first appeared in the world, the world would express its congrattions to the new Heaven Rank powerhouse.


    At this time, Lin Yun could clearly feel that he couldn¡¯t draw on a single bit of the world¡¯s mana. Even the mana within his body was fluctuating because of the elements¡¯ songs.


    The Magic Array could barely keep this fluctuation suppressed. Let alone casting, he couldn¡¯t even move his mana.


    This was the power of the Heaven Rank!


    The phenomenon of advancing to the Heaven Rank could suppress anyone under the Heaven Rank!


    At this time, whether one was a 9th Rank Archmage or a Magic Apprentice, there was no difference. At least there was no difference in front of the Heaven Rank.


    The Dark Elves¡¯ Great Elder had long white hair and looked quite aged. He slowly walked down from the Rainbow Bridge, and at that time, the singing of the elements dissipated and the surrounding elements recovered.


    The Great Elder nced at the Evil Dragon Warlord and said, ¡°Someone wants to destroy my Dark Elven n?¡±


    The Evil Dragon Warlord¡¯s face was filled with shock. He then clenched his teeth and roused his mana tounch his most powerful spell. ¡°Kill! Kill them!¡±


    But then, the Great Elder merely extended one finger and pointed at the sky.


    There were no powerful mana fluctuations, and there wasn¡¯t even a trace of casting... There was only a wisp of a mysterious and strange ripple that couldn¡¯t really be described. Then, the Evil Dragon Warlordpletely froze.


    Even the mana fluctuations and the smoke leaking from his body froze.


    Everyone watched as the Evil Dragon Warlord frozen mana slowly disintegrated and dissipated...


    ¡°No...¡±


    The Evil Dragon Warlord let out a loud roar. A gale scraped his body and his mana thoroughly dissipated before he fell to the ground as an ordinary person...


    The Ash Beastmen on the ground promptly caught the Evil Dragon Warlord.


    ¡°Attack! Kill these Dark Elves! Kill!¡± the Evil Dragon Warlord crazily shouted.


    His subordinates immediately started casting again, and the most elite ones kept charging.


    The Great Elder slightly frowned and waved his hand, creating a cool breeze that flew over, instantly destroying the spells cast by the Ash Beastmen.


    As for those charging Ash Beastmen, they werepletely stopped. It wasn¡¯t that they wanted to... Rather, their legs werepletely petrified.


    In a mere instant, all the charging Beastmen had turned to stone, and as the breeze went through them, they turned to dust.


    There was no need to do anything else. All the Ash Beastmen were terrified and dropped their weapons, kneeling on the ground while trembling from fear.


    ¡°Heaven... Heaven Rank powerhouse...¡±


    The Dark Elves, who had been facing defeat, suddenly started cheering. The hard times were over and they could finally rejoice, the Great Elder had ultimately advanced to the Heaven Rank!


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression remained indifferent as he looked at the Great Elder, but the fierce mana fluctuations within his body betrayed his uneasiness.


    ¡®This is the Heaven Rank!


    ¡®A genuine Heaven Rank expert can be that strong!? No wonder it is said that all those under the Heaven Rank are mortals while those that reached the Heaven Rank are another species altogether. This wasn¡¯t exaggerated!


    ¡®I read so many descriptions, but it simply can¡¯tpare to the shock of seeing it with my own eyes. It¡¯s true, this power is far beyond the power of mortals!


    ¡®No one under the Heaven Rank can resist that power! One move crushed the Evil Dragon Warlord andpletely disabled him, leaving him crippled without injuring him. This is terrifying, this is unfathomable.¡¯


    Lin Yun calcted that he simply couldn¡¯t achieve such control at his current rank!


    ¡®And that Petrification was actually a Mass Petrification, turning all those Ash Beastmen into powder. That kind of casting ability is heavenly! There was no trace of the casting itself, not even a faint mana fluctuation. All the power was used to its full potential without any wastage.


    ¡®Moreover, that Great Elder was standing in the air, as if there was no spell on his body... It was like flying was instinctive for him!¡¯


    The Great Elder slowly dropped to the ground, and in the distance, the 3rd Elder had an extremely ugly expression. Just as he nned to run away, he was no longer able to move. His mana was sealed and his legs petrified, stuck to the ground.


    The Great Elder walked up to the 2nd Elder.


    The 2nd Elder¡¯s injuries had be worse, and he couldn¡¯t say a single word at this moment. He was leaning against a tree with tears continuously flowing down, unable to control his emotions. He was choked with emotions and wanted to say something, but all that came out was blood.


    The Great Elder lightly sighed and pointed his finger at the 2nd Elder¡¯s forehead. In an instant, the 2nd Elder¡¯s magic patterns shone brightly, and countless small spheres of lights flew out of the remaining trees around them to enter the 2nd Elder¡¯s body.


    The 2nd Elder¡¯s charred skin quickly became pale again, his dispirited expression returned to normal. Even his consumed mana had been recovered.


    It only took a few seconds before the 2nd Elder¡¯splexion had been restored to normal and he quickly stood up from the ground and excitedly grabbed the Great Elder¡¯s arm. ¡°Great Elder! You finally came out! That¡¯s amazing! You don¡¯t know how close that was, just a bit more, just a little bit more and our Dark Elven n would have been finished...¡±


    The Great Elder nced at the scarred and exhausted Dark Elves and waved his hand. A great many lights flew out from all over the forest and turned into a rain of light that fell upon the Dark Elves.


    In an instant, all the Dark Elves¡¯ injuries quickly recovered, and their consumed mana was also quickly restored.


    The Great Elder nodded at the 2nd Elder before looking at the Ash Beastmen.

 Chapter 736 - Power of the Heaven Rank

    <h4>Chapter 736: Power of the Heaven Rank</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The remaining Ash Beastmen were rooted on the spot, not daring to move as they were thoroughly terrified by the power of the Heaven Rank. If that Heaven Rank powerhouse attacked, it would take less than ten seconds for all of them to be annihted!


    The crippled Evil Dragon Warlord was protected by his subordinates, with arge group of Wyverns at the center, Demon Warlocks and Wolf Riders around those, and arge number of ves on the outside.


    The Evil Dragon Warlord himself was at the very center of this formation.


    They saw the Great Elder reaching out, and the Evil Dragon Warlord was instantly caught by a huge hand.


    He was then sent flying towards the Great Elder. The Flying Riders wanted to stop it, but they were knocked away just as they extended their hands. Anyone trying to save the Evil Dragon Warlord was sent flying back as if they bounced against something.


    The army of over ten thousand and the countless elites could only stare nkly as the Evil Dragon Warlord was casually grabbed, unable to resist.


    That scene made the surrounding Dark Elves feel full of admiration. This was the power of the Heaven Rank!


    The Ash Beastmen could only stare nkly, not daring to say a single word.


    The Evil Dragon Warlord arrived in front of the Great Elder, and the killing intent from the surrounding Dark Elves made him pale.


    ¡°What do you think you are doing? I am one of the three Warlords of the Ash Beastman Tribe! The Ash Beastman Army wille for you if you dare to do something to me! At that time, your ruined army will bepletely exterminated!


    ¡°Hurry up and let me go, let me go and there will still be some room for negotiation, or else our Ash Beastman Tribe will fight to theirst gasp! Think about it clearly, think of the consequences of waging war against the Ash Beastmen with the current power of your n!¡±


    The Evil Dragon Warlord had lost his mana and was now facing ring killing intents, making his hair stand on end. Furthermore, he was standing in front of a genuine Heaven Rank expert. He would definitely die if he showed weakness, he had to remain unyielding.


    The Great Elder nced at the Evil Dragon Warlord and slowly said, ¡°Let him go back.¡±


    The surrounding Dark Elves were rmed and the 2nd Elder was anxious. The Evil Dragon Warlord made the Dark Elven n suffer such huge losses... How could they just send him back?


    The 2nd Elder didn¡¯t have the time to argue before the Great Elder cut him off. ¡°I have my reasons.¡±


    Although the other Dark Elves weren¡¯t happy with the Great Elder¡¯s exnation, they could only acquiesce. In any case, the Evil Dragon Warlord was already crippled, which could be considered payback. And even if he went back, his life would be worse than death. He had be a Warlord, and an evil one. Who knew how many people he had offended? Now that he was crippled, countless people would start retaliating against him, and the other two Warlords surely wouldn¡¯t let him off.


    The Evil Dragon Warlord was startled by the Great Elder¡¯s words. He hadn¡¯t expected that a few reluctant sentences would really allow him to go free.


    ¡°Really... You¡¯ll really let me off?¡± The Evil Dragon Warlord was in disbelief.


    The Great Elder faintly nced at him and said, ¡°Have your Tribal Chiefe.¡±


    Hearing this, the Evil Dragon Warlord was thoroughly convinced that there was no threat to his life and that he would have the chance to regain his power. The power of Ash Beastmen came from their bloodline, and his was quite formidable, so he would still have the opportunity to recover.


    ¡°Hmpf, you want our Tribal Chief toe? You think that you are amazing because you advanced to the Heaven Rank? I shall let you know that our Tribal Chief has already been at the Heaven Rank!


    ¡°And before he advanced, our Tribal Chief was the most powerful Ash Beastman and had oppressed your Dark Elven n. He isn¡¯t like you, who broke through just before you were going to die... Our Tribal Chief is in his most powerful state! Don¡¯t be arrogant, what kind of skill is there in you bullying an Archmage as a Heaven Mage? If our Tribal Chief personally came, you would be screwed, your Dark Elven n would be exterminated!¡±


    The Evil Dragon Warlord was unwilling to admit defeat, so he tossed out a few ruthless remarks. After noticing the fire burning in the eyes of the surrounding Dark Elves, he snorted and left.


    When he saw all this, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help sneering. ¡®That idiot was crippled by the power of a Heaven Mage, yet he still thinks of recovering? Does he really think his bloodline is that formidable?


    ¡®It¡¯s the total opposite! Being crippled by the power of a Heaven Rank¡¯s power isn¡¯t like the crippling of a Mana Whirlpool. It¡¯s even more troublesome to recover... It¡¯s impossible to recover from it, not during this era, at least!¡¯


    The Evil Dragon Warlord might have seemed unyielding, but after returning to his army, he immediately urged them all to leave the Dark Elven n, and they ran away like stray dogs, afraid that the Dark Elves¡¯ Great Elder would go back on his words.


    Only the Dark Elves remained after the Ash Beastmen ran away. The injured Dark Elves were cured by the Great Elder, so there was only a need to deal with the remains of the fallen.


    They also had to restore the n¡¯s buildings. Even the Ancient War Trees that had fallen into slumber during the war woke up and took charge of the n¡¯s defenses.


    After leaving the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s small world, they reached the public square in the center of the Dark Elven n.


    That public square was now filled with Dark Elves, and the surrounding treehouses were also filled with more of them.


    At the very center of the square was the 3rd Elder with his legs petrified and his mana sealed.


    The Great Elder was sitting in the center of the square while expressionlessly looking at the 3rd Elder. The higher-ups of the Dark Elven n were sitting in a circle around him.


    The 3rd Elder was standing in the center of the square by himself, the crazy expression having disappeared from his face. What awaited him was obvious. The Great Elder had advanced to the Heaven Rank, so he had no opportunity to revolt. Now he could only hope to get a sentence that wasn¡¯t too bad. There would still be an opportunity as long as he didn¡¯t die.


    He looked around the square and discovered that only a few of his die-hard followers were still in or near the public square; the rest had already been put under control. None of the Dark Elves here looked at him with goodwill, the undisguised hatred visible in their eyes.


    ¡°Broust, you greatly disappointed me.¡± The Great Elder sighed as he slowly said those words.


    The 3rd Elder unwillingly exined, ¡°Great Elder, I can¡¯t ept this! Why are you doing this to me? It¡¯s all because of that outsider!¡±


    He loudly tried to justify himself, unwilling to admit his faults. When he noticed Lin Yun he was filled with rage. ¡®That damned outsider! If it wasn¡¯t for him, I wouldn¡¯t have fallen this low, this is all his fault...¡¯


    He turned back to plead his case. ¡°Great Elder, this is all because of that damned outsider! If not for him, there wouldn¡¯t have been so many things happening. It was all because of him, this was a conspiracy against the Dark Elven Race! If you hadn¡¯t awakened on time, he would have gotten away with his scheme!


    ¡°The n has been suffering from disasters every since that outsider arrived. A few days after he showed up, we lost a thousand elites. It didn¡¯t happen earlier orter, our squad of Dark Elves was eliminated by the Ash Beastmen right after he came!


    ¡°He must have leaked the information! He is a spy! Wrecking the n¡¯sws and colluding with the Ash Beastmen to make the Dark Elven Race fall was all part of his scheme!¡±


    The 3rd Elder hadn¡¯t finished his words when the 2nd Elder couldn¡¯t take it anymore and ruthlessly mmed the table in front of him while standing up, angrily cursing at the 3rd Elder. ¡°You are truly insane! Broust, there is no saving you... You are still trying to frame Merlin even now!


    ¡°You really think I don¡¯t know? I hadn¡¯t intervened before for the sake of the n¡¯s stability and because the n was at a critical juncture, but look at what you have done!


    ¡°You say it was Mafa Merlin¡¯s fault? Ask any Dark Elf that was present. Who among them thinks that it was Mafa Merlin¡¯s fault?


    ¡°You say Mafa Merlin was plotting against the Dark Elves for their destruction? Is your brain as empty as the Ash Beastmen¡¯s?


    ¡°The Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s Incarnation had been lost for a century and we didn¡¯t even have a single clue, we simply couldn¡¯t find the Incarnation! It would have copsed within a few more decades, what Dark Elven Race would there be then? You clearly know the answer!


    ¡°If Merlin wanted to destroy our Dark Elven n, why should he even bother making a move? He only had to stand by and wait. We would have gone extinct on our own! You are just insulting everyone¡¯s intelligence!¡±


    All the Dark Elves nodded in agreement as soon as these words came out. There had been enough disasters falling onto the Dark Elven Races in the past years. More and more Dark Elves became unable to give birth, and the children¡¯s bodies were small and weak while their talents were sub-par.


    The n¡¯s environment was also getting worse, and even the food supplies were bing scarce. He truly didn¡¯t need to bother and could have just remained as a spectator watching the Dark Elven Race slowly die in despair. What could be crueler than that?


    Why should he bothering to the Dark Elven n to scheme?


    No one believed the words of the 3rd Elder, who was gritting his teeth and unyieldingly ring at Lin Yun. ¡°It was him! If he hadn¡¯t colluded with the Ash Beastmen, how could I have ever decided to take the risk of getting in contact with the Ash Beastmen myself? That was just my n, I did everything for the sake of the n, I racked my brain to solve ns issues and wanted to use the Evil Dragon Warlord¡¯s Magic Tool to help the Life Pattern Crystal and slow down the copse of its world.¡±

 Chapter 737 - The Dust Settles

    <h4>Chapter 737: The Dust Settles</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°If I managed to gain some time, the chance of finding the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s Incarnation would have greatly increased. But no one was willing to do this, and I was running out of time, so I could only use the fastest method to put it into action.


    ¡°As long as I controlled the Dark Elven n, I would be able to find the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s Incarnation and be the savior of the Dark Elves. I wasn¡¯t wrong!


    ¡°That damned outsider killed my son, I only wanted to take my revenge. Besides this, everything I did was for the sake of the n!¡±


    Lin Yun was looking from the side and sneered, ¡°Haha...¡±


    Booing echoed in the surroundings after the 3rd Elder spoke. Many Dark Elves felt that the 3rd Elder was being absurdly shameless. The Elder who had been the most serious about thews was now the craziest person, and he was shameless, so shameless that the average Dark Elf couldn¡¯t bear with it.


    The 2nd Elder was boiling, but he ended up coldly staring at the 3rd Elder and pointing at him while saying, ¡°Broust, you are already insane. You caused a revolt, stirring up internal strife, and then you colluded with the sinister Evil Dragon Warlord to make our n sink into destruction. You are already crazy and reckless for power.


    ¡°What did Mafa Merlin do? I saw it with my own eyes! Mafa Merlin returned the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s Incarnation, and he even made it undergo rebirth. Since you already knew about that, why didn¡¯t you stop at that point? Weren¡¯t you doing everything for the sake of the n? Why did you still rebel and cause infighting even after knowing that the Life Pattern Crystal had recovered, even attracting the Evil Dragon Warlord?¡±


    The 3rd Elder was left speechless, but after a while, he went back to ming Lin Yun. ¡°I was blindsided by hatred, I only wanted to kill that damned outsider to avenge Jers and forgot about everything else!¡±


    The 3rd Elder was about to continue when the Great Elder suddenly spoke.


    ¡°Broust, I¡¯m really disappointed in you, you are incorrigible. You wanted to bury the entire Dark Elven Race for your own selfish desires. I saw it with my own eyes.


    ¡°In order to stay alive, you were ready to trade the lives of all your nsmen, and even exchange the life of our benefactor. You no longer deserve to be called the 3rd Elder of the Dark Elven n, let alone a Dark Elf.¡±


    The 3rd Elder wanted to interject, but the Great Elder loudly shouted, ¡°Shut up! You really think I don¡¯t know what you have done over the years? Why do you think I ced the 2nd Elder in charge of the n while I entered the Lightless Dreand?


    ¡°The most fervent supporter of n¡¯sws? The most upright Elder?


    ¡°Nonsense!


    ¡°What has your foolish son been doing over the years? Plundering people¡¯s belongings, harming our women, secretly murdering the n¡¯s talents, stealing the ns¡¯ valuable resources, and countless other things...


    ¡°If our n hadn¡¯t been facing a crisis all this time, I would have killed this kind of trash first, even without direct evidence!


    ¡°As for you, the so-called faithful supporter of the n¡¯sw, what did you do? To cover for your son¡¯s offenses, you threw out all kinds of groundless usations at the people he harmed or used your power to threaten them.


    ¡°The Dark Elves who offended you or refused toply were expelled from the n for all kinds of reasons. Moreover, the ces they were exiled to were forbidden areas where their deaths were certain! You really think I didn¡¯t know?


    ¡°Because of the disappearance of the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s Incarnation, time was running out and I didn¡¯t want the n to sink into turmoil, so I endured. But I really didn¡¯t expect you to reach such a deranged state.


    ¡°You think I didn¡¯t know about your secret connection with the Ash Beastmen? In order to keep you from acting up, I feigned ignorance so that the n would remain steady while I went into the Lightless Dreand.


    ¡°I really regret, I regret not having made you pay the price for your offenses earlier!¡±


    The Great Elder¡¯s angry shouts dumbfounded the 3rd Elder. He hadn¡¯t been aware that the Great Elder had already known about everything.


    The surrounding Dark Elves, on the other hand, were in an uproar. Many of them had loved ones destroyed by that father and son duo and were weeping bitterly. Each and every one of them wanted to rush to the square to kill the 3rd Elder.


    The scene instantly became chaotic. The 3rd Elder stood in the center of the square with an extremely pale face as he looked towards the crowd of angry Dark Elves with a nk expression. It even felt like if the Great Elder weren¡¯t there, these furious Dark Elves would have already rushed up to kill him.


    These emotional Dark Elves were held back by others, and slowly, the situation calmed down, but all the Dark Elves were hatefully looking at the 3rd Elder.


    At this time, the Great Elder slowly stood up with a book in his hands. This was the Dark Elven n¡¯s Law Codex, which contained the rules of the Dark Elven n. The Great Elder solemnly put his hand on the Law Codex and pronounced the verdict.


    ¡°I, Kaneji Jiali, dere this sentence as the Great Elder of the Dark Elven n. Broust, you are guilty of betraying your n!


    ¡°Starting today, you¡¯ll be stripped of your Dark Elven status, position, and power. In view of your former status as an Elder and the seriousness of your crime, you¡¯ll not be getting the death sentence... You¡¯ll be imprisoned in the Lightless Forbidden Area for all eternity!¡±


    When the Great Elder¡¯s hand left the Law Codex, the surrounding Dark Elves started cheering. Everyone angrily shouted, venting their feelings as the apuse echoed like a raging sea.


    ¡°I disagree! I disagree! No! It wasn¡¯t like this! I did it for the sake of the n! I¡¯m the Dark Elven n¡¯s hero! You don¡¯t understand, it¡¯s all because of that damned outsider, he is the sinner! He is the sinner! Aaaahhh!¡±


    The 3rd Elder¡¯s face was filled with fear as he frantically shouted. He tried to struggle free before suddenly starting to scream.


    The magic patterns on his body shone one after another. They were red like molten iron, and arge amount of mana rushed out.


    Then, they saw the magic patterns dimming once again. These magic patterns that were originally filled with fierce power were turning into scars, one after another.


    His magic patterns werepletely crippled.


    The power of the magic patterns hadpletely disappeared, and they only left deep marks on his body. These scars were like holes, allowing the 3rd Elder¡¯s mana to quickly flow out of him. After a few seconds, the 3rd Elder¡¯s mana had run dry.


    The Great Elder waved his arm, and a crack suddenly appeared in the sky. A pitch-ck vortex surrounded that crack, slowly transforming it into arge hole.


    There was not the slightest bit of lighting from the hole. It looked like the maw of a giant creature.


    All the Dark Elves turned silent when that hole appeared, and many of them even had fearful expressions, as if they had seen something terrifying.


    The 3rd Elder let out a fearful scream, begging for forgiveness, but his body slowly rose up and flew towards the hole...


    ¡°Great Elder, we are close brothers, you can¡¯t do this to me! Don¡¯t! I don¡¯t want to go!¡±


    The Great Elder looked at the 3rd Elder and let out a soft sigh. ¡°Broust, it was because we had once been like brothers that I kept indulging you and let you make so many mistakes. But regardless of who they are, no one can be forgiven for betraying the Dark Elves and having the intent of destroying the Dark Elven Race!¡±


    The 3rd Elder¡¯s face was already distorting in fear, and the closer he got to that entrance, the denser the fear in his eyes was. Ultimately, when he reached the hole, the 3rd Elder¡¯s expression became unfocused as he was scared senseless...


    Lin Yun frowned, somewhat doubtful. ¡®If the Great Elder isn¡¯t executing the 3rd Elder, what sort of punishment is this? The surrounding Dark Elves don¡¯t seem to think that this punishment iscking. They all look as if their hatred was sufficiently vented. They also seem to be afraid of that hole...


    ¡®Lightless Forbidden Area, could it be rted to the Lightless Dreand?¡¯


    The 2nd Elder seemed to have noticed Lin Yun¡¯s misgivings and softly exined, ¡°The Lightless Forbidden Area is the ce where the Great Elder had been slumbering before he came back. The effect of entering the Lightless Dreand is best there, and moreover, no one cane to disturb you in there. But only by breaking through the Heaven realm could youe out from that ce. Unless someone was making theirst push towards the Heaven realm, no Dark Elf would enter that ce. Countless Dark Elves that were 9th Rank Archmage entered that ce, but few ever came out.


    ¡°Thus, the Lightless Forbidden Area is the Dark Elves¡¯ greatest prison. After entering there, unless they advance to the Heaven realm, no one can return.


    ¡°The Great Elder deprived Broust of his Dark Elven identity and his magic patterns were alreadypletely crippled. He would never be able toe out of the Lightless Dreand. He can only suffer endless torture and endless fear within, up until his death.


    ¡°This punishment is the most severe punishment of the Dark Elven n!¡±


    Lin Yun had an understanding expression on his face. It was indeed a very frightening punishment. Death was never the most severe punishment for Dark Elves... Suffering was!


    After entering that ce, he would suffer endless torture and wish he was dead.


    The 3rd Elder¡¯s ending satisfied everyone. Every Dark Elf cheered in the square, and the Dark Elves who had been persecuted were weeping.


    As the trial of the former 3rd Elder ended, the 2nd Elder seemed to recall something and promptly pulled the Great Elder over.


    ¡°Great Elder, this is the savior of our Race, High Mage Merlin. He might only be a 9th Rank High Mage, but he was able to hold on for a long time against me without falling to a disadvantage.¡±


    The praise made Lin Yun feel a bit embarrassed. He¡¯d had an unfair advantage over the 2nd Elder previously. ¡°2nd Elder is cracking a joke, you went easy on me...¡±

 Chapter 738 - Prophecy

    <h4>Chapter 738: Prophecy</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The 2nd Elderughed for a bit before sighing. ¡°Great Elder, you don¡¯t know how much Mafa Merlin helped us. He was used of crimes by the 3rd Elder when he just arrived, and when he found out that our n¡¯s Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s Incarnation was missing, he took the initiative to help us find it.


    ¡°I then learnt that in order to find the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s Incarnation, Mafa Merlin went through countless dangers and even fought against the Ash Beastman Tribe¡¯s me Dragon Warlord, and he also nearly lost his life in a natural disaster.


    ¡°Later, he brought back the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s Incarnation, but he wanted to shatter the Life Pattern Crystal for some reason. I was confused and felt that this couldn¡¯t be allowed, so I fought Mafa Merlin...


    ¡°Fortunately, he is very powerful and managed to shatter the Life Pattern Crystal anyways, making it undergo rebirth, saving our race from that century of disasters.


    ¡°Then, Broust rebelled, and Mafa Merlin used the power of the Life Pattern Crystal to save me. When the Evil Dragon Warlord appeared, it was also Mafa Merlin that helped us stall for a while. If not for Mafa Merlin, the small world would have already been breached and the n would have already been destroyed by the time you came out of your seclusion.


    ¡°This is the great benefactor of our Dark Elven Race...¡±


    The 2nd Elder was joyfully smiling, not trying to hide his mistake at all as he resolutely boasted about Lin Yun¡¯s feats...


    The 2nd Elder just reached the end of his ount when the Great Elder suddenly knelt in front of Lin Yun with both hands on the ground, his fingers intersecting to form a rune as he loudly shouted, ¡°Master! We have been waiting for you!¡±


    The Great Elder¡¯s movements scared Lin Yun, startling him into rushing out of the way.


    ¡®What¡¯s going on? The Great Elder is a genuine Heaven Rank powerhouse! Even if he only just advanced to the Heaven Rank, it¡¯s still the Heaven Rank. Doing this kind of action while also shouting master... Is that something he uses so casually?


    ¡®Even if I saved the Dark Elves, there was surely no need to go so far, right?¡¯


    Lin Yun dodged to the side, unwilling to ept the Great Elder¡¯s greeting. A Heaven Rank expert suddenly kneeling in front of you and calling you master... Anyone with brains would know that it couldn¡¯t be so simple.


    ¡®Moreover, the Dark Elven Race was a stubborn race seething with pride and arrogance. It¡¯s impossible for them to have their Heaven Rank powerhouse greet their benefactor as their master...¡¯


    Lin Yun moved aside, but the Great Elder kept facing him as he kowtowed. After a while, the 2nd Elder asked, ¡°Great Elder, what¡¯s going on? What¡¯s it all about?¡±


    This time, the Great Elder stood up with excitement and suddenly understood that his actions were a bit scary. It would only baffle the others if he didn¡¯t exin.


    Not only was Lin Yun startled, but even the Dark Elves who had yet to leave were terrified. Just what was the Great Elder doing?


    The Dark Elves would do their best to repay their great benefactors, but they wouldn¡¯t go so far as to let their Great Elder, who had just reached the Heaven Rank, treat him as his master.


    After standing up, the Great Elder¡¯s face had insuppressible excitement.


    He nced at the surroundings, somewhat in disbelief, before taking a deep breath and saying, ¡°Master, I¡¯m unworthy, I didn¡¯t exin...¡±


    Lin Yun promptly waved his arm. ¡°Stop! This title can¡¯t be carelessly used, tell me what¡¯s going on first!¡±


    The Great Elder pondered for a bit before slowly bringing it up. ¡°Our Dark Elven Race has a prophecy...¡±


    The 2nd Elder was startled by this. ¡°Great Elder, you mean that prophecy? One day, a man holding a zing scepter wille to the God Nation and solve the curse of the Dark Elven Race... That one?¡±


    The Great Elder nodded.


    ¡°Yes, that one, but that¡¯s not it. Only a portion of the prophecy was spread within the n. There was actually a line about the man¡¯s zing scepter having boundless runes revolving at its tip.


    ¡°But theplete prophecy is only known by every generation¡¯s Great Elder. This is rted to a huge secret, and the n couldn¡¯t allow theplete prophecy to spread.


    ¡°Our ancestor left behind a prophecy that one day, far off in the future, countless years after the Wisdom God¡¯s fall, there would be one personing to the God Nation. That person would guide the lost Dark Elven Race towards glory!


    ¡°The most important part was that this person was the master of our Dark Elven Race, and not just of our race. The God Nation¡¯s three races, whether it was the Dark Elves, the Ash Beastmen, or the Firerock Dwarves, that person would be the master of the three major races!


    ¡°In the prophecy, our master would lead the Dark Elves, who had been trapped in the God Nation for countless years, out of the God Nation and into Noscent. There, under Master¡¯s lead, the Dark Elves would regain the power and the glory of the past...


    ¡°The legendary Noscent world, it is said to be the center of the world and the ce were countless Gods were born. The Pureblood Elves, Dark Elves, Chromatic Dragons, all the powerful lifeforms were born there.


    ¡°It was also said that we will only be able to go further in Noscent. Staying in this lost God Nation would only be staying locked up until our deaths... There have been countless Dark Elven Heaven Mages in the past, but now, we can only stand a step away from the Heaven Rank and look up in hope. No matter how talented someone is, there is only a small probability of them advancing to the Heaven Rank. Even just breaking through to the Heaven Rank is the limit...


    ¡°I can feel it. When I advanced to the Heaven Rank, I could feel that this world is dying. The Wisdom God is very powerful, but after so many years, the God Nation also started deteriorating, to the point that it is already restricting us. If we don¡¯t follow Master, we will end up extinct, and so will the other two races...¡±


    The Great Elder spoke quite a bit, but his face was full of longing and hope for the future, and it was the same for the 2nd Elder.


    ¡°Noscent became a legend to our race. Every generation of Elders would hear the previous generation talk about that mystical and formidable world.


    ¡°In the legends, Noscent was boundless, terrifyingly big to the point of being limitless. In those legends, only the Gods could find the edges of Noscent. It also had endless resources and several unknown powerful races. There was also a frightening number of Heaven Rank powerhouses, each with the power to destroy a world.


    ¡°Moreover, there are boundless nar Paths left in Noscent. That¡¯s a worldpletely different from this God Nation, a ne full of countless resources that don¡¯t exist here, countless valuable materials that could only be found in ancient records here, but might be quite cheap in Noscent.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like the God Nation, where danger could pop out any moment. There wouldn¡¯t be a food shortage for us over there... Instead, there would be countless delicacies, as well as an extremely dense amount of mana suitable for our survival.¡±


    The 2nd Elder and the Great Elder had longing on their faces, while Lin Yun was in a daze, feeling that the Noscent they¡¯d heard of and the one he knew were different.


    Yes, even Gods lived in Noscent during the Mythological Era. But at the end of the era of Gods, Noscent encountered a huge cmity, and it met another one at the end of the Nesser Dynasty.


    Countless species became extinct, until ten thousand yearster, when Noscent once again rose sharply. and the power of magic was disyed to its pinnacle once again. That was the era of powerhouses and the era where the world was developed to its peak...


    The Great Elder and the 2nd Elder started revealing secrets that had been hidden for many years, making the surrounding Dark Elves go crazy.


    Sky?


    What was the sky? A boundlessly tall sky whose height was only known to Gods, and it was blue!


    How could it be? Such a thing never existed in the God Nation, how could there be something even bigger than the Wisdom Tree?


    There was also a sea, whose size might also only be known to Gods. It was a seapletely filled with water. How could there be such a thing?


    Only water, and it was unknown how deep or how big it was. How could Noscent¡¯s people survive with so much water? Wouldn¡¯t they drown?


    And even the Gods didn¡¯t know how deep thend was, it could be as big as several hundred God Nations, no, several thousands... No one knew.


    The Great Elder¡¯s blushed. He was originally very excited, and with the 2nd Elder chiming in, he was even more certain.


    No one understood better than them that the God Nation had turned into a prison after the death of the Wisdom God, a huge prison that couldn¡¯t be exited. While the people from the outside generally couldn¡¯t enter, only those whose power wasparable to a God¡¯s could enter!


    There had never been a human appearing in the God Nation, so it was very likely to be the person in the prophecy. Only the Dark Elves¡¯ Master could enter the God Nation with such a puny force!


    ¡°Master, I represent the Dark Elves to vow loyalty and devotion to you!¡±


    The Great Elder knelt on the ground and used the highest etiquette of the Dark Elves, with both hands, both legs, and his head touching the ground.


    In an instant, the 2nd Elder also followed him and knelt down. The emotional Elders next to them also knelt, and this caused a chain reaction. The Dark Elves were like pious believers, pious and fanatical.


    They had faith in their ancestor¡¯s prophecy, to the point where they already forgot about themselves and would unconditionally follow the prophecy. This was the faith that came from having previously followed the Wisdom God. It was anchored deep within their souls.

 Chapter 739 - Stone Tablet Fragment

    <h4>Chapter 739: Stone Tablet Fragment</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Only by following the prophecy could the Dark Elves regain their glory. This was their only guarantee for survival.


    Lin Yun looked at this group of Dark Elves and really didn¡¯t know what to say. Despite having lived three lives and having knowledge transcending this era, he had never heard of the Dark Elves having a second master.


    ¡°Great Elder...¡±


    The Great Elder knelt on the ground with fear. ¡°Master, please call me Jiali, please ept that you are the master of the Dark Elves. We spent a century without being able to find a single trace of the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s Incarnation, but after you came, you only needed a bit of time to return the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s Incarnation and make the Life Pattern Crystal undergo rebirth. This is the strongest proof!¡±


    The 2nd Elder also chimed in, ¡°Yes, Master, you saved the Dark Elves at their most critical time! This is in ordance with the prophecy, it definitely couldn¡¯t be wrong. You are our Master!¡±


    After the mention of the Life Pattern Crystal, the Great Elder seemed to remember something.


    ¡°Master, please follow me!¡±


    Lin Yun followed the Great Elder into the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s small world, and the Great Elder pointed at the crystal before respectfully saying, ¡°Master, please put away the Life Pattern Crystal. In the prophecy, only the Dark Elves¡¯ master could receive the Life Pattern Crystal. If you don¡¯t believe me, please have a go.¡±


    Lin Yun slightly frowned, pondering.


    He had originally conjectured that the Great Elder only wanted to borrow him to leave the God Nation, but he hadn¡¯t expected that he was going to give him the Life Pattern Crystal, which was known to be the source of life and power of the Dark Elves.


    This meant that the fate of the Dark Elves would be ced in his hands. That was a true vow of allegiance.


    Lin Yun walked to the front of the Life Pattern Crystal and wondered where he should put it. He thought for a bit before chanting a word, and a nar Path appeared in front of him. And as he reached towards the Life Pattern Crystal, something happened.


    The entire Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s world shrank and slowly turned illusory. It only took a few seconds for the small world to shimmer and shrink away before entering the Life Pattern Crystal.


    The ce where the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s small world ovepped with the God Nation also dissipated and Lin Yun¡¯s surroundings became empty, only the seven-colored Life Pattern Crystal remained.


    And at this time, the Life Pattern Crystal flew off the ground and entered Lin Yun¡¯s Natural Demine. Without Lin Yun even controlling it, the Life Pattern Crystal settled in the most barren corner of the Demine before its world unfolded and ovepped with that area.


    The entire Demine started changing, and the small world, which was over a hundred kilometers wide, started expanding again. The world¡¯s Laws also developed slightly faster.


    That deste corner of the Natural Demine turned into a lush and flourishing forest with the Life Pattern Crystal remaining in its depths.


    The Great Elder, who was behind Lin Yun, was stunned as he saw that scene.


    ¡°You... You already have a ne with developed Laws! Master, it¡¯s really you! It¡¯s definitely you! Apart from the Dark Elves¡¯ Master, no one could control the Life Pattern Crystal!¡±


    As he watched this happen, Lin Yun could no longer deny it even if he wanted to. All the Dark Elves were kneeling behind him, their faces filled with fanatical expressions.


    He held the Dark Elves¡¯ lifeline, and the powerhouses of the Dark Elven Race, one of whom was a Heaven Rank Mage, had already acknowledged it. Lin Yun was no longer skeptical and unhesitantly nodded. With a serious tone, he told the Great Elder, ¡°I, Mafa Merlin, ept the Dark Elves¡¯ allegiance!¡±


    Instantly, the entire area echoed with cheers.


    If not suppressed by the Great Elder, these crazy Dark Elves might have truly lost their minds. Following the disappearance of the Life Pattern Crystal¡¯s small world, even the damage dealt to the crystal itself was restored, and the weak state of all Dark Elves disappeared. They even felt a bit stronger, as if their foundation had strengthened. Experiencing this feeling for the first time made the Dark Elves go wild.


    With great difficulties, the Dark Elves werepletely dismissed and Lin Yun found the opportunity to ask Jiali the question he was most concerned about.


    ¡°Jiali, do the Dark Elves have a path leading to the peak of the Wisdom Tree?¡±


    Jiali nodded with a troubled expression. ¡°Master, there is such a path, but it is currently blocked...¡±


    ¡°Blocked?¡± Lin Yun eximed.


    This was something important rting to Constance¡¯s skull. If he hadn¡¯t needed Constance¡¯s skull, he would have already advanced to the Archmage realm. He had been suppressing his power all along and would have already broken through at any moment if he was careless. He didn¡¯t even dare to meditatetely because he wouldn¡¯t be able to keep it suppressed if he wasn¡¯t careful during meditation.


    But he just heard that this passage leading to the top of the Wisdom Tree was already blocked. How could he ept that?


    He had racked his brain, spent a lot of effort, and taken so many risks, all that for Constance¡¯s skull. But even now when he was hearing that it couldn¡¯t be obtained, how could he give up on it!?


    Just as Lin Yun was about to ask for some details, the 2nd Elder rushed over. ¡°Great Elder, it¡¯s not good, the Ash Beastman Tribe¡¯s Tribal Chief and the Firerock Dwarf n¡¯s n Head came together...¡±


    The Great Elder bowed towards Lin Yun and said, ¡°Master, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll handle this matter.¡±


    But before the Great Elder could move, an angry voice loudly echoed, ¡°Who dares block my path! F*ck off!¡±


    A fierce and despotic aura spread from outside, and the three of them watched as two shadows entered the main hall.


    One of them was a 2.5-meter-tall typical Ash Beastman with ash-gray skin covered with bloody scar-like magic patterns. Even his bald head and cheeks were covered in numerous magic patterns.


    This tyrannical Ash Beastman was baring his scar-filled upper body and exposing terrifying, rock-like muscles. It was like his body was cast out of steel and his arms were as thick as Lin Yun¡¯s waist, while his clenched fists were almostparable to an ordinary person¡¯s head.


    Each step he took made the ground tremble, and just a twitch of his muscles was enough to make space faintly fluctuate around them.


    One nce was enough to see that this guy¡¯s strength was terrifying...


    Jiali¡¯s expression changed as he faintly said, ¡°Gulidan, I didn¡¯t expect you to have also advanced to the Heaven Rank.¡±


    The Ash Beastman¡¯s Tribal Chief Gulidan was the most powerful Beastman among the past generations of Beastmen. His bloodline power was formidable, and he also possessed the casting abilities of the Ash Beastman Warlocks while being a powerful Sword Saint.


    Moreover, it looked like his body was bursting with power to the point of making space fluctuate. He had definitely be a Heaven Sword Saint!


    ¡°Jiali! Don¡¯t think you are amazing because you luckily advanced to the Heaven Rank! If you don¡¯t give me an exnation today, I¡¯ll tear your Dark Elven n apart!¡±


    Gulidan flew into a rage, the vibration of his voice making the entire hall shake. The surging power even caused spatial cracks to appear on Gulidan¡¯s body. But even these thin cracks were unable to injure Gulidan.


    Gulidan¡¯s furious roar made the power of the Heaven Rank surge from his body and create gales. The surrounding space couldn¡¯t bear the heavy burden and distorted.


    Jiali ignored Gulidan and turned to look at the person on the other side.


    That person was less than 1.5 meters tall, but he was terrifyingly well-built. His entire body was like a lump of iron. He was also wearing a luxurious vest made of the softest level 39 Tiger¡¯s belly fur and had a long, fiery-red beard that was tied into three braids. His skin was deep red like it was heated up, and he indeed kept emitting heat as he stood on the spot, raising the temperature of the hall considerably.


    Moreover, he was carrying a warhammer that was over a meter long on his back and stood there like a volcano, ready to burst with the most terrifying power at any time.


    The n Head of the Firerock Dwarves, Harris!


    ¡°Harris, I wonder why you havee to the Dark Elven n. Aren¡¯t you usually delving in forging studies?¡±


    Harris opened his eyes and snorted coldly, ¡°Jiali, I hadn¡¯t expected you to also reach the Heaven Rank, but you have to give me an exnation. Why have your Dark Elves attacked our Firerock Dwarves? Don¡¯t think that we are easy to bully just because we aren¡¯t fond of wars!¡±


    After saying those words, Harris stamped his foot and the ground started shaking violently. A web of cracks spread from under his foot and wisps of lightning started flickering on the warhammer he carried on his back, instantly emitting a powerful aura.


    The roof of the hall was sent flying by that aura before disintegrating.


    Jiali faced the two Heaven Rank powerhouses without a single bit of fear, smiling instead.


    ¡°Gulidan, Harris, don¡¯t worry too much about these trifling matters. Do you have your races¡¯ prophecies on you?¡±


    Gulidan coldly snorted, ¡°I naturally carry my Tribe¡¯s prophecy with me! This is a great secret concerning our Ash Beastman Race regaining its former glory, so as the Tribal Chief, I would naturally safeguard it at all times!¡±


    Gulidan¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t very good, but he still suppressed his original anger. He wouldn¡¯t dare to be careless when it rted to his Tribe¡¯s prophecy. He would have plenty of time to teach Jiali a lessonter. In any case, they were all stuck in this God Nation, so there was nowhere to run.


    Harris noticed Jiali¡¯s assured appearance, recalled something as the prophecy was mentioned, and immediately took out a fragment of a stone tablet out.


    Gulidan simrly took out a piece of a stone tablet, as did Jiali himself.


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Harris doubtfully asked.

 Chapter 740 - Calamity

    <h4>Chapter 740: Cmity</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Jiali said with a serious expression, ¡°Our three races¡¯ prophecies are carved into three pieces of a stone tablet, and parts of their contents are ovepping. They are also made of the same material.¡±


    Gulidan answered with disdain, ¡°So what if the material is the same? Do you think the three fragments can be put together? You think our predecessors didn¡¯t try it?¡±


    Although Harris didn¡¯t say anything, he had the same doubts.


    Jiali smiled. ¡°Gulidan, Harris, you both advanced to the Heaven Rank recently, didn¡¯t you? Do you still remember how long it had been since our ns had Heaven Rank powerhouses? No one was sure why no one could advance to that realm, but shouldn¡¯t you be able to understand now?¡±


    Gulidan and Harris silently nodded. After advancing to the Heaven Rank, they knew that this wasn¡¯t due to their talent being insufficient, but rather because of this God Nation.


    The God Nation was dying alongside the Wisdom Tree, slowly deteriorating. It was just that the Wisdom Tree¡¯s foundation was very good, making the rate of decay very slow, but it was enough to hinder them from advancing to the Heaven Rank.


    Jiali faintly smiled. ¡°Something happened in the God Nation recently, allowing the three of us to grab this rare opportunity to advance to the Heaven Rank, and I believe that it would also create a change in our three races¡¯ prophecies!¡±


    Jiali tossed his fragment in the air.


    Gulidan and Harris nced at each other before also throwing their fragments into the air.


    When the three fragments were close enough, something happened...


    Rays of light burst out from the three fragments before turning into a sphere of blinding light that wrapped the fragments inside.


    The Heaven Rank powerhouses relied on their formidable power to watch what was happening.


    The threepletely uneven pieces of stone that didn¡¯t look like they could fit into each other unexpectedly started fusing together and formed a new stone tablet.


    It was a brand new stone tablet over 1.5 meters tall and almost a meter wide!


    The characters of the original prophecies dissipated as a new prophecy was continuously being assembled.


    Seeing this scene, the three Heaven Rank powerhouses couldn¡¯t help feeling pleasantly surprised, and they gathered their auras within their bodies in fear of disturbing the evolution of the prophecy.


    The three of them even tacitly spread around the stone tablet in a triangr formation to protect it.


    Slowly, the new prophecy appeared on the stone tablet.


    But it wasn¡¯t made of ancient runes... It looked more like a screen...


    The stone tablet floated in the air, and a silhouette appeared on the screen. It was a human wearing a mage robe, holding a scepter in his right hand and an ancient book in his left. Behind him, there was a huge shadow.


    That huge shadow was emitting outstanding pressure even though it was only a picture.


    Seeing this shadow, Jiali, Gulidan, and Harris couldn¡¯t help letting out in rm, ¡°Wisdom God!¡±


    But the three Heaven Rank powerhouses suppressed their emotions and kept watching.


    That man stood in front of a gate and reached his hand out to push it open, letting countless rays of light surge from that entrance.


    They saw apletely different world on the other side of it. It was a world without boundaries.


    Lin Yun recognized it with one nce: It was Noscent!


    The light on the screen slightly dissipated, and the scene changed angles. Behind that person were countless Dark Elves, Ash Beastmen, and Firerock Dwarves.


    The God Nation¡¯s three great races were all cheering and roaring with fierce momentum. Through this scene, the three Heaven Rank powerhouses could feel the happinessing from their hearts.


    At this time, the human, who had only shown his back, turned his head and held out his hand to suppress the cheers of the three great races, getting them to quiet down.


    The scene thenpletely disappeared.


    But at that time, Jiali, Gulidan, and Harris all turned their heads towards Lin Yun... because of the shock they got at the end. The person that turned and exposed his face looked exactly like Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun was baffled, feeling rather bemused by was going on.


    Jiali was very emotional. ¡®As expected! I knew I wasn¡¯t wrong, it¡¯s really Master! But I really didn¡¯t expect the prophecy to change and change from ancient runes into a screen, let alone showing Master¡¯s face so clearly!


    ¡®The Dark Elves can finally break through this huge cage!¡¯


    Gulidan and Harris watched Lin Yun very attentively. They had noticed Lin Yun when they came in, but they also felt puzzled.


    How could a human appear there? But he seemed too weak and not worth paying attention to. But now that they discovered that Lin Yun was the person in the prophecy, the two of them were startled.


    ¡°Jiali, hurry up and exin! What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Jiali, what¡¯s going on? You definitely know something we don¡¯t!¡±


    Jiali didn¡¯t hide anything and directly mentioned the Dark Elves¡¯ secret. ¡°You should know that the prophecies our three great races obtained were different. The prophecy written on the Dark Elves¡¯ fragment was the mostplete prophecy and had been hidden from the start.


    ¡°Our n¡¯s ancestor once said that the hidden prophecy foretold that one day, a human would pass through the God Nation¡¯s barrier and reach this ce, and he would bring us back to thend of our ancestors, Noscent!¡±


    Gulidan immediately exploded when he heard that. ¡°What! You mean that the gate that appeared in that scene led to the legendary world of Noscent? Haha, I knew it! When I saw that gate, I knew that it was the one in our Tribe¡¯s prophecy!¡±


    Harris could hardly speak. He could hardly suppress his emotions, and his beard was trembling because of his excitement. With shivering hands, he took a sk of wine at his waist and cleanly drank it in one breath before calming down a bit.


    The two of them couldn¡¯t help themselves.


    Gulidan¡¯s muscles were shaking all over, and his eyes were fiercely watching Lin Yun. ¡®That human is the one that can lead us back to Noscent, Noscent world, ah! That legendary Noscent!


    ¡®Heavens! By our ancestors! I can actually fulfill the wishes of our ancestors and see Noscent with my own two eyes, I can personally step into Noscent¡¯s earth! Right, that was called earth?


    ¡®It was said that that ce had endless grasnds on which the Wolf Riders could willfully rush about without even seeing their end, and the sky was said to be boundlessly tall and wide, which would allow the Wyvern Flying Riders to flutter freely in the sky.


    ¡®It was also said that they could eat and be satiated without even finishing their tes! Our tribe won¡¯t have to be famished anymore, no one would starve to death anymore, no more Ash Beastmen would turn thin and weak, like the Dark Elves, because of starvation.


    ¡®Most importantly, we¡¯d be able to leave this damned God Nation, leave this damned cage!


    ¡®The brave warriors of the Ash Beastman Tribe would no longer die because they couldn¡¯t advance to the Heaven Rank, and I¡¯d no longer be stuck in this realm anymore, allowing me to keep growing stronger!!¡¯


    Gulidan¡¯s eyes were red and looked just like a hungry wolf fiercely watching Lin Yun, making cold sweat trickle down Lin Yun¡¯s back.


    Meanwhile, Harris was drooling while looking at Lin Yun.


    ¡®Noscent world, that legendary boundless world with endless resources. All the materials recorded in the n¡¯s records can be found there, and inrge quantities!


    ¡®Our n only has three pieces of Meteorite Magic Iron remaining, and from what was written in the ancient records, that metal is no different from a stone picked up on the roadside in Noscent!


    ¡®And there are even more valuable materials in Noscent that would make a Dwarf ecstatic. The forging skills in that world of boundless materials must be formidable.


    ¡®Ever since I advanced to the Heaven Rank, there haven¡¯t been many new forging skills I was able to use. Wouldn¡¯t I be able to try them all in Noscent?


    ¡®This damned God Nation is so barren that even a chunk of Meteorite Magic Iron can¡¯t be found, it¡¯s impeding my progress! I can¡¯t fully use my skills, and it would be a disaster if it ended there.


    ¡®No, I must leave this cage, I must go to Noscent. I can¡¯t let my nsmen meet the wall of the Heaven Rank, and I also can¡¯t let them be restricted forever in terms of crafting materials.


    ¡®No matter the price, I have to lead my nsmen to leave this ce and go to Noscent!¡¯


    Gulidan was staring with red eyes while Harris was giggling and drooling.


    On the side, Jiali wasn¡¯tughing at their expressions. No one understood the importance of being able to leave more than them. This was the only opportunity for these three great races to rise again, or it might be better to say that it was the only opportunity for the three Great Races to not go extinct in the future.


    This was also the only opportunity for the three Heaven Rank powerhouses to keep getting stronger!


    After reaching the Heaven Rank, they understood that this huge God Nation was, in fact, a huge cage!


    It was a cage trapping the three great races!


    Gulidan and Harris didn¡¯t take long before they recovered, and both of them were smiling broadly as they looked at Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun felt even more cold sweat trickling down his back as he thought, ¡®Are these two really Heaven Rank powerhouses?¡¯


    But Lin Yun also understood how attractive Noscent¡¯s world was to these three races. It was a deadly temptation.


    At this time, Jiali frowned and said, ¡°But I remember the ancestor saying one more thing... He mentioned that when that day arrived, a cmity would also appear. But I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Gulidan shook his head. ¡°I also don¡¯t get it, what kind of disaster can baffle us in the God Nation now that we¡¯ve advanced?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t think of it,¡± Harrison said.


    But before they could think about it, a loud roar echoed outside the n.


    The three Heaven Rank powerhouses had the sharpest senses and immediately reacted.

 Chapter 741 - Kill Them

    <h4>Chapter 741: Kill Them</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The Great Elder remained calm and waved his hand as a signal. At the same time, roars kept echoing within the Dark Elven n.


    ¡°Fight!¡±


    Six ear-piercing sounds echoed as the arrows were shot into the sky, emitting an rm that resonated throughout the entire Dark Elven n.


    Lin Yun was a bit surprised and quickly flew into the air to observe.


    On the horizon, he could see the Dark Elven n already surrounded by arge number of Ash Beastmen. Subconsciously, Lin Yun looked at the Tribal Chief of the Ash Beastmen, but he saw that the three Heaven Rank powerhouses had calm expressions.


    Jiali didn¡¯t even criticize Gulidan, he only walked to the door of the hall and looked at the boundary of the Dark Elven n.


    Lin Yun carefully observed and immediately found out that those Ash Beastmen were different from ordinary Ash Beastmen. They were wearing crude and heavy ck iron armor, and wisps of ck smoke fluttered on it. All the Ash Beastmen were covered by ayer of ck smoke, and that smoke was different from the thick smoke that Abyssal power transformed into. It was obviously very faint, but it felt like it couldn¡¯t be seen through.


    Moreover, all the Ash Beastmen had a faint blue light flickering in their eyes. Whether they were Demon Warlocks of Wolf Riders, their eyes had turned blue and gave others a very cold feeling. Even the eyes from the wolf mounts had changed from green to icy blue.


    And after surrounding the Dark Elven n, these Ash Beastman immediately started attacking. The Ash Beastman with blue eyes and smoky bodies didn¡¯t even care about the Dark Elves¡¯ defenses and attacked with no regard for their own lives.


    Seeing this, Lin Yun faintly frowned and couldn¡¯t help recalling when he met those Firerock Dwarves. Those normally cordial Firerock Dwarves turned into a group of destruction-loving lunatics... It didn¡¯t seem much different from these Ash Beastmen.


    They were apparently influenced by some evil power. Lin Yun hadn¡¯t had time to study them carefully before, but he hadn¡¯t expected that apart from the Firerock Dwarves, there were so many Ash Beastmen that also got affected.


    In addition to the Ash Beastman ves holding crude weapons, there were also many elites. Those Ash Beastman Warriors wearing thick armor and sturdy weapons were following behind the ves as they kept charging.


    The reactivated Ancient War Tree defenses awakened and stopped the first wave of Ash Beastmen.


    Over a hundred Ancient War Trees and Ancient Thorn Trees used their branches to form huge palms, and the ten-meter-tall arms swung over, sending ten to twenty Beastman ves flying into the sky with one p. A little under half of these Beastmen died from having their bones shattered by the impact.


    Then, the Ancient War Trees used their huge arms to pluck huge fruits condensed from their branches and ruthlessly smashed them at the Ash Beastman troops.


    The fruits were over a meter long and looked like they had green skin with a metallic luster, but under the extreme power of the Ancient War Trees, they were thrown at a terrifying speed and exploded when they reached the ranks of the Ash Beastmen. The thick and sticky cyan fluids from the fruits burnt from the friction.


    Four to five of those ves would be crushed to death from each green fruit, and the igniting liquid that burst out of it setrge areas on fire.


    Lin Yun frowned, seeing that the situation wasn¡¯t very good.


    The Ancient War Tree tossing those green fruits full of thick, burning oil meant that the trees were already counterattacking. If they could maintain their defenses without this, the Ancient War Trees definitely wouldn¡¯t use this method. The amount of such fruit was limited, so they wouldn¡¯t use them unless the pressure was too great.


    One green inmmable fruit after another was thrown forward, turning the surroundings into a sea of fire and instantly slightly slowing down the Ash Beastmen¡¯s offensive, but there wasn¡¯t that much effect.


    Those Ash Beastman ves just rush just didn¡¯t care about their own lives. They rushed through the fire, covering themselves in burning liquids, but the screams continued. There was no trace of reason in their eyes, and they were all crazy about massacre.


    Boundless smoke emerged from the Ash Beastmen in the back. The blue-eyed Demon Warlocks had nasty grins as they stood there. The Abyssal aura spread through the air into arge area of thick, ck smoke, and the pungent scent of sulfur could be felt within a kilometer.


    The magic patterns on the Demon Warlocks¡¯ bodies shone one after another, and at the same time, the smoke in the air turned into a forty-to-fifty-meter-tall vortex.


    The surging ck smoke kept churning, and at the center of the vortex, something simr to a membrane made out of ck light appeared. Suddenly, Abyssal aura spurted out of this huge vortex.


    Spheres covered in ck smoke fell towards the ground.


    ¡°m, m, m...¡±


    After a series of heavy sounds echoed, the ck smoke dissipated and exposed dark blue Evil Water Elementals. The temperature rapidly fell as these Elementals, whose bodies seemed to be made out of concentrated water, appeared.


    Ayer of frost spread on the ground around these Evil Water Elementals, instantly extinguishing the Ancient War Trees¡¯ sea of fire.


    As dark water was sprayed out, the sticky inmmable liquid that was spread on the ground was frozen, and even the burning Beastmen were frozen into lumps of ice.


    But the ves in the back didn¡¯t care about the ones that were frozen. They fiercely charged straight through, and all the frozen ones were shattered into pieces.


    The Demon Warlocks had jointly used their summoning spells to summon arge group of Evil Water Elementals, greatly weakening the defenses of the Ancient War Trees.


    Over a thousand Beastman ves and Beastman Warriors were already reaching the front of the Ancient War Trees while they were being sent flying by the dozen. But immediately after some were knocked away, even more of them approached once again.


    The crazy Beastman ves swung their crude weapons as they pounced towards the Ancient War Trees, shouting as aimed at the branches, but they weren¡¯t strong enough to cut through the bark, so arge number of Beastman Warriors climbed onto the Ancient War Trees¡¯ branches and chopped at them with theirrge Battle Axes.


    Under the effect of the Thorn Halo, the Beastman ves attacking the Ancient War Trees were riddled with scars, and some were already seriously hurt.


    However... not only did the blood fail to make these crazy Ash Beastmen retreat, but they even swarmed the Ancient War Trees like locusts.


    It was only a few minutes before the Ancient War Trees¡¯ defensive perimeter fell as a dozen of them had lost their branches. Apart from the thick trunks, there wasn¡¯t a single branch. Although they didn¡¯t die, they already lost their defensive power and the ability to counterattack.


    By this time, the Dark Elven army had already arrived. Several hundred Dark Elves were riding on Hippogryphs and flying from the rear. Moreover, arge group of Dark Elven Mages arrived at the front line to defend.


    In the sky, the Wyvern Riders started fighting the Hippogryph Riders in a frantic struggle. Countless poisoned javelins were sent flying, along with ice and mes. From time to time, a Wyvern or a Hippogryph would fall down from the sky.


    The Dark Elves¡¯ Mage Army started casting, instantly sending hundreds of me Spears, Frost Lances, and Meteors at the Ash Beastmen.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the battlefield to sink into chaos. Spells exploded, Beastmen yelled crazily, Dark Elves cursed... Everything converged together and transformed into the buzzing sound of intense conflict. It was like the entire Dark Elven n was being overturned.


    ¡°Damned Ash Beastmen! Despicable, filthy lifeforms, to dareunch such a shameless sneak attack... Kill them!¡±


    ¡°Mage Army, preparerge-scalepound spells!¡±


    ¡°Kill these filthy Beastmen with their Abyssal bloodlines, we definitely can¡¯t let them go through the Ancient War Trees¡¯ defensive perimeter!¡±


    ...


    The Dark Elves that had just gone through a revolt were unexpectedly powerful during this battle. They all joined together against amon enemy, especially those that had followed the 3rd Elder, they were casting even more ferociously and didn¡¯t seem to care about their mana consumption.


    But as the cursing spread through the air, Gulidan¡¯s face became embarrassed. He could see that these Ash Beastmen seemed to have turned hysterical because of some sort of influence. Anyone with the insight of a Heaven Rank powerhouse could see that.


    Jiali was continuously issuing orders, directing the Dark Elves to keep fighting andpletely ignoring Gulidan and Harris standing behind him, which made Gulidan feel even more awkward.


    As the Ash Beastmen¡¯s Tribal Chief, he was still inside the Dark Elven n when Ash Beastmen came attacking from the outside, especially after he rushed over to criticize them fiercely. No one would believe him if he said that these Ash Beastmen hadn¡¯t been sent by him.


    Seeing that the Ash Beastmen and the Dark Elves were deeply embroiled in their fight, Gulidan could no longer wait.


    He ruthlessly stamped his foot and flew up from the ground to charge into the battlefield.


    In the air, Gulidan was like the embodiment of red lightning as he flew at a terrifying speed. In an instant, he arrived above the battlefield.


    Gulidan stood up in the sky and the aura of a Heaven Rank powerhouse burst out. Thunderous explosions could be heard as red bolts of lightning crackled around his body, flickering and shooting in random directions.

 Chapter 742 - 4th Heaven Rank Powerhouse

    <h4>Chapter 742: 4th Heaven Rank Powerhouse</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Oppressive crackling and buzzing sounds echoed as ripples could be seen spreading from Gulidan¡¯s body. All the Wyverns and Hippogryphs let out frightened wails and unhesitantly flew towards the ground before burying their heads within their shivering wings.


    The mana fluctuations spreading over the battlefield were swept away by these visible ripples, and the space there suddenly stabilized, stopping all the fighters, especially the crazy Beastman ves, who instinctively knelt down and threw their weapons away. They then held their heads in their hands and didn¡¯t dare to raise their heads again.


    The ves had very low status in the Ash Beastman Tribe, as even the brainless Kodos could eat a few of them without suffering punishment. The Tribal Chief was an existence that they could never look at; one nce and they would suffer from a disaster.


    This was an instinct from that came from the bloodline and the soul. Even if they had be crazy, they couldn¡¯t stop themselves.


    The Ash Beastmen¡¯s elites alsopletely stopped when they felt this extraordinary aura belonging to their Tribal Chief and started kneeling one after the other.


    All the Ash Beastmen still standing felt even more pressured. Those visible ripples were only Gulidan¡¯s aura, it alone was too much for them to resist.


    The Tribal Chief¡¯s might made all the Ash Beastmen be clear-headed in an instant.


    Lin Yun saw this scene and immediately understood why those Firerock Dwarves he had first met had been acting normally at first but became berserk with a small fluctuation.


    These Ash Beastmen were controlled by some evil power, but their consciousness was still there. There were just many things in their minds that had been amplified, making it so that a simple unsuitable line would be enough for them to go out of control. Even just a bit of fluctuation could agitate them and make them attack hysterically.


    Gulidan was their Tribal Chief and had gained prestige for a long time. He had enough power to suppress their moods. Just by standing there, he could make these crazy Ash Beastmen calm down.


    Lin Yun took a deep breath as he sensed the authority that could suppress people¡¯s souls. The elements and power surrounding Gulidan took the initiative to gather there. He only stood in the air and didn¡¯t exert any power of his own, but it looked like the power gathered in the air took the initiative to follow his gaze.


    Apparently, all the power in the surroundings had already fallen under his control. He was obviously far away, and the pressure he emitted hadn¡¯t spread all the way to this side, but Lin Yun felt that he was already unable to maintain his Levitation. His mana was faintly trembling and the power he controlled was moving on its own ord, trying to draw closer to Gulidan.


    Gulidan stood in midair with an ashen face as he suppressed all the Ash Beastmen, stopping the fight in an instant.


    The fighting Dark Elves were rmed when Gulidan appeared. They didn¡¯t know Gulidan was in the Dark Elven n, and when they saw him appear, they thought that he was going to personally attack them.


    But they hadn¡¯t expected Gulidan¡¯s pressure to be targeted not at the Dark Elves, but rather at the Ash Beastmen. The pressured Wyverns kept pressing against the ground while letting out mournful cries, and therge army of Ash Beastmen was also shaking as fear pierced through their bones.


    ¡°That¡¯s the power of the Heaven Rank, so incredible!¡±


    ¡°Too strong! The Ash Beastmen¡¯s Tribal Chief is unexpectedly so powerful, he only stood there, but that aura made me breathless.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? How could this be? Why did their Tribal Chief appear? I can¡¯t even raise my head to look up...¡±


    A group of Dark Elves shouted in rm. After all, many of them had never seen what a Heaven Rank powerhouse looked before, let alone when one made a move. Now that they had experienced this power, they were so frightened that their legs were shaking. If these Dark Elves hadn¡¯t known about the Great Elder having advanced to the Heaven Rank, the front line would have already copsed.


    At this time, the Dark Elven n¡¯s Great Elder and the Firerock Dwarven n¡¯s n Head also flew up and saw Gulidan¡¯s ashen expression.


    But when everyone thought that the situation waspletely dealt with, a silhouette shrouded in ck smoke flew over from the distance. That shadow was wrapped in formidable berserk power, making the air slightly shake before it even arrived.


    Thunderous explosions kept echoing as the berserk power drove the power in the air to form a terrifying mana storm, which then transformed into surging ck smoke that stretched for a dozen kilometers. The converged ck smoke formed a terrifying tornado.


    ¡°Gulidan, you dare to stop me!? I¡¯m doing this for our Tribe! Anyone that dares to stop me has to die! You must die!¡±


    A loud roar exploded in front of the tornado, and the enraged voice gathered arge amount of the smoke to turn into several hundred enormous demonic skulls with smoke trailing behind them that shouted as they charged towards Gulidan.


    The weather changed in an instant, and gales suddenly rose as the mana within the air was swept along by these yelling, rampaging skulls.


    The formidable berserk pressure even made Lin Yun, who was a few kilometers away, feel breathless. It felt as if the pressure was right in front of him.


    Gulidan slightly frowned in front of this terrible pressure and reached his hand in front of him as if grabbing something in the void, creating spatial fluctuations. It was as if his hand had pierced through the space and reached another area. Arge number of ripples started emerging as Gulidan pulled out a two-meter-long crimson sword.


    A heavy killing aura instantly spread from Gulidan¡¯s body. It was a more violent but firmly suppressed power.


    Gulidan¡¯s held his sword with one hand and ruthlessly shed towards these countless skulls, sending out an ordinary re-colored Aura sh.


    But that red Aura sh was over a hundred meters long as if Gulidan had shed with a huge greatsword.


    After the Aura sh flew out, it exploded and turned into several hundred smaller Aura shes.


    The countless red Aura shes turned into a wave that directly collided against these demonic skulls.


    It was like several hundred red greatswords were flying in the sky, each one colliding with a demonic skull, stabbing them in the forehead.


    The demonic skulls were pierced by the red greatswords, but the shes stopped after going halfway through. The demonic skulls were like animals, letting out angry shouts and surging ck smoke, apparently wanting to force the Aura shes out.


    A terrifying mana fluctuation spread in the air like a tide surging forth, and countless terrifying shockwaves spread from the demonic skulls and Aura shes, covering the domed sky and creating sinister scars on the sky dome that had solidified over countless years.


    At the same time, it seemed like a giant had swung a sword at the ground, creating a rift that was over a kilometer in length, and this was only the aftermath of the impact!


    After a second, those berserk demonic skulls finally were no longer able to keep resisting the Aura shes and were run through by the wave.


    All the demonic skulls let out unwilling bellows and transformed into ck smoke before copsing.


    But Gulidan¡¯s Aura shes also expended their energy passing through the ck smoke and were unable to reach the smoky figure.


    That person was standing high in the sky, and the ck smoke covering him condensed into wisps, looking just like sinister ck snakes sticking to his body.


    But this person was wearing pitch-ck armor and a helmet.


    The two of them stopped after one sh. Gulidan frowned as he looked at that person in the distance, feeling that he was somewhat familiar, but he couldn¡¯t figure out who it was.


    Jiali and Harris couldn¡¯t help staring apprehensively as the neer. The others couldn¡¯t see, but how could they not see? Gulidan had casually used an Aura sh, but after advancing to the Heaven Rank, even such an Aura sh carried Extraordinary power. That wasn¡¯t the kind of power those under the Heaven Rank could resist!


    The seemingly casual Aura sh was under Gulidan¡¯s control, and the power within was condensed to its peak. It was genuine Extraordinary power,parable to Stainless Steel refined a hundred times. Power below the level of Extraordinary power, no matter how formidable, would only be like an egg in front of it.


    No matter how big the egg was, in the collision between Stainless Steel that had been refined a hundred times and an egg, the egg would obviously be smashed to pieces.


    But now, they saw that this person¡¯s probing attack was evenly matched with Gulidan¡¯s!


    ¡®That¡¯s actually a Heaven Rank powerhouse? Since when are Heaven Ranks thismon in the God Nation?¡¯


    There had been no Heaven Rank powerhouses for so many years among the three races, and the three of them had barely managed to step into the Heaven Realm but couldn¡¯t take a single step further.


    But there was a 4th Heaven Rank powerhouse?

 Chapter 743 - Accept Your Death

    <h4>Chapter 743: ept Your Death</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    While everyone was feeling shocked and doubtful, the ck smoke covering that figure condensed again, and wisps of ck smoke slowly parted to uncover the face of a fierce and sinister Ash Beastman.


    ¡°ck Dragon Warlord, it¡¯s you!?¡± Gulidan was startled and furious.


    The ck Dragon Warlord¡¯s face was sinister and cold, but looked quite crazy as he loudly hissed, ¡°Gulidan, I found the gate within the prophecy! I am the person with the greatest contributions in the Tribe! I am qualified to be the Tribal Chief! Furthermore, I¡¯m already too strong, I¡¯m powerful enough that no one can tell me what to do! Whoever blocks my path to be the Tribal Chief will die. Gulidan, you are already dead!¡±


    The ck Dragon Warlord shouted crazily. His emotions were out of control and ck smoke was surging from his entire body. All the smoke kept condensing until it finally transformed into several hundred ck spheres that were each ten meters in diameter.


    The spheres kept shrinking and copsing while the smoke slowly dissipated, until several hundred Meteors covered inva hovered in the air, making the space around them distort from the terrifying mana fluctuations.


    The surgingva kept flowing on top of the Meteors, and after a few moments, they rained down with heavy momentum and pressure as they fell towards Gulidan.


    The huge vibration made the Beastmen below cover their ears in pain, and a lot of the ves were lying on the floor while continuously screaming.


    That sound was too powerful. The sonic boom had already turned into a faint humming, but that hum seemed to make everyone¡¯s hearts shake, while their eardrums were about to explode.


    In the distance, Lin Yun felt the mana fluctuations surge like a tide and had no choice but tond on top of a tree. He frowned as he looked at the ck Dragon Warlord fighting Gulidan.


    The others might not understand why the ck Dragon Warlord was in this state, but Lin Yun did.


    ¡®The me Dragon Warlord must have listened to my suggestion and refrained from touching that door, but the ck Dragon Warlord might have touched it in his hurry to umte contributions to his Tribe. Even I wanted to get out of there as soon as possible, but there was actually someone foolish enough to touch it.


    ¡®Even a Heaven Rank powerhouse, someone with Extraordinary Power, would be scared and turn pale if they knew what was behind that door, yet that guy actually tried to open it? But it looks like that guy didn¡¯t manage to actually open the door, or else the problem wouldn¡¯t only be at this level... We would be finished.¡¯


    Lin Yun was pondering with a frown on his face before his attention was caught by a series of fierce explosions. He raised his head and noticed the several hundred meteors copsing towards Gulidan. Gulidan held his sword with both hands, and a crimson Aura Coating appeared on the surface of the longsword. Furthermore, he controlled the berserk aura to extend at the tip of the sword, increasing the length to exceed seven meters while also widening it.


    Gulidan brandished the longsword and rushed into the swarm of meteors, shing fiercely. With every sh, a dozen meteors were turned to pieces.


    Gulidan red in anger. The Aura covering his body burned with mes like ayer of ming armor as he charged forward, sweeping through those terrifying meteors that couldn¡¯t stop him like a red incarnation of lightning.


    He pierced through the meteors with a series of flickering sword shes, and the several hundred meteors left behind him fell into pieces in an instant.


    Arge amount ofva and broken rocks fell from the sky like a waterfall andnded on a Dark Elven tree field, washing it away and turning several hundred trees to ashes in a few moments. All the trees over a kilometer around that ce were set aze.


    The battle in the sky was still ongoing. After the previous attack failed, the ck smoke around ck Dragon Warlord quickly surged forth and turned into countless scaly ck shields around him.


    The shields were eight meters in length and were covered with thin ck scales like those of a ck snake. The edges of the shields were made of bloody bone outgrowths.


    Several hundred shields formed a huge sphere that rapidly revolved around the ck Dragon Warlord.


    Gulidan tore towards the ck Dragon Warlord like red lightning, so fast that his figure was blurry. Suddenly, sparks appeared in multiple locations across the sphere of shields.


    One shield after another was shattered, but even more of those shields were condensed to rece them. The sphere of shields was tenaciously resisting Gulidan¡¯s fast-paced attacks. Only a few seconds passed, but Gulidan had attacked over a thousand times, yet he wasn¡¯t able to break through this defensive perimeter.


    Gulidan¡¯s figure suddenly appeared in the air, holding the sword with both hands before flipping it and aiming at the ck Dragon Warlord.


    A frightening power spread out at that moment like a Dragon escaping from its cage. Arge red sphere appeared in Gulidan¡¯s hands as the ring ball of light shimmered, ready to explode at any moment. That terrifying power made cold sweat trickle down Lin Yun¡¯s back as he watched the fight from afar.


    If that kind of power burst out, it would be absolutely destructive, able to shatter even a kilometer-tall mountain.


    But although that power was berserk, it waspletely controlled by Gulidan. As Gulidan shed down, the red sphere of light suddenly burst open and a flood of power surged forth. It felt as if Gulidan was swinging a huge, hundred-meter-long red sword at that moment.


    The berserk power waspletely restrained by Gulidan as he heavily shed at the ck shields protecting the ck Dragon Warlord. The surging red aura was ringly visible and shattered those shields to pieces. Only a red flood stretching over a kilometer could be seen in the sky.


    All the ck shields were broken apart, and even those that had yet to form were destroyed by Gulidan¡¯s flood of Aura.


    The red flood was like a soaring sword that never stopped. It kept going and hit a branch of the Wisdom Tree several kilometers away. This branch that was several hundred meters thick, along with the thick forest on the branch, was instantly turned to ashes. An area over a kilometer wide seemed to disappear, and the broken end of the branch fell to the ground, carried by that huge power.


    Lin Yun gasped in surprise. ¡®That¡¯s Extraordinary Power!? Such amazing control... That kind of berserk power is very hard to control, but he urately manipted it that precisely?


    ¡®Every single wisp of power fell onto the ck Dragon Warlord¡¯s defenses and nothing was wasted. The immense power didn¡¯t even affect those below.


    ¡®But that ck Dragon Warlord shouldn¡¯t have died so easily, right?¡¯


    And sure enough, Gulidan didn¡¯t smile after that hit. His face became even more serious as he swung his sword and stabbed at empty air. Red Aura surged and turned into a monstrous red creature. The red creature was only eight meters tall, but its arms were actually a hundred meters long and a dozen meters thick.


    Both of the giant creature¡¯s arms made grabbing motions in the air, and fierce spatial fluctuations surged forth. Following a loud roar, the creature¡¯s arms were torn apart.


    In an instant, the space felt as if it was forcibly torn apart, and pitch-ck smoke appeared out of nowhere. The ck smoke kept expanding and shrinking, exposing the figure of the ck Dragon Warlord from within. His hands were stretched in front of him supporting arge ck sphere.


    This sphere was like a hole sucking in the surrounding smoke and turning into a ball of ck oil that emitted terrifying power. The surrounding space quickly fluctuated, and visible ripples spread in the surroundings. These seemingly gentle ripples hit the ground, and everything they went through shattered...


    ¡°Gulidan, ept your death!¡±


    The ck Dragon Warlord crazily shouted with gritted teeth, apparently straining his body to throw that ck sphere with great force.


    The ck sphere grew at a rapid pace after being sent out, and its speed kept increasing.


    In a few moments, the sphere grew from a dozen meters in size to over a hundred meters. The berserk and evil power contained within spread out and emitted so much pressure that the space seemed like a piece of paper being folded.


    Explosions could be heard in the air as the ck sphere flew towards Gulidan, and even though the sphere was several hundred meters in the air, the buildings and trees on the ground were swept by its power and shaken into pieces.


    As the sphere passed over the few hundred Ancient War Trees, they were affected by its power and the seemingly indestructible trunks seemed to have decayed by tens of thousands of years in an instant and turned into countless fragments drifting through the air...

 Chapter 744 - Meet The Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 744: Meet The Enemy</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The ck sphere spanning over a hundred meters swept all the power around and kept it suppressed. Even Gulidan couldn¡¯t avoid it. Countless spatial cracks lingered in the surroundings of the sphere, and all the power was putting pressure on him.


    Gulidan half-crouched in the air, his steel-like red muscles continuously bulging as thunder-like vibrations reverberated.


    Then, Gulidan¡¯s power surged, and spatial folds could be seen under Gulidan¡¯s feet. He tightly grasped his sword and shed it in an arc.


    In an instant, countless red silk-like strands of energy appeared in the air and formed spiralling circles that suppressed the ck sphere¡¯s power.


    In less than a second, the powerful ck sphere was covered by that red sword-light, which forcibly severed the sphere¡¯s effect on its surroundings, reducing its pressure.


    Thick, thunderous sounds echoed where the two powers collided, creating arge river of lightning that revolved around the ck sphere.


    The ck Dragon Warlord shouted sinisterly and kept pouring in more power into the ck sphere from behind when suddenly, Gulidan¡¯s silhouette disappeared.


    Those countless red sword-lights seemed to lose control as they were knocked away, while the ck sphere¡¯s direction was altered and it exploded into the distance.


    With the disappearance of the red-colored lights, the ck sphere was nothing more than a wild dog whose leash had been cut. It rushed into the distance and destroyed a forest spanning several kilometers.


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    ck light shed, followed by a mushroom cloud rising up. The jet-ck shockwave kicked up arge amount of dust and swept through several kilometers in an instant, leaving only destruction in its wake. By the time the mushroom cloud reached the domed sky, the forest had thoroughly disappeared.


    The giant trees that had been over a hundred meters in height could no longer be seen. Only a huge hole was left in the area, and some ck substance glittering with a metallic luster could be seen at the bottom. It was so powerful that it turned everything in that ce into a different kind of matter.


    At this time, a red bolt of lightning appeared in front of the ck Dragon Warlord. Gulidan ruthlessly shed down at the ck Dragon Warlord¡¯s head.


    The ck Dragon Warlord had a sinister expression as a ck demonic skull instantly congealed in front of his body. The skull startedughing wildly and bit down on Gulidan¡¯s sword.


    An explosion echoed as Gulidan¡¯s figure turned into a mirage and dissipated. At the same time, nine Gulidans appeared around the ck Dragon Warlord and attacked from different angles.


    The ck Dragon Warlordughed wildly, and another eight of those demonic skulls condensed around his body. All the skulls opened their mouths wide and bit at the swords.


    ¡°Gulidan, you actually dare to use a trick like the nineyered shes? Do you feel my power? You lost, you can¡¯t defeat me! Tremble as I teach you what despair is!¡± the ck Dragon Warlord angrily shouted.


    ck smoke surged behind him and boundless power poured into the nine demonic skulls. Then, ck light radiated from within the demonic skulls, and the nine Gulidans shattered.


    The ck light shattered all the attacks and caused many deep holes to appear in the ground, as well as in the domed sky above. The light dispersed on the next floor through thisrge tunnel.


    Furthermore, ck light also attacked the Ash Beastman army, and three 8th Rank Archmage Demon Warlocks didn¡¯t even have time to scream before wordlessly disintegrating.


    The chaotic ck light kept firing, and nothing could resist its power. But at this time, Gulidan¡¯s figure appeared again seemingly out of nowhere in front of the ck Dragon Warlord.


    His sword was already piercing through the ck Dragon Warlord.


    In an instant, the ck smoke behind the ck Dragon Warlord started billowing crazily before pouring into the crazed Beastman¡¯s body. Waves of shockwaves spread from their location, and everything within a hundred meters was sent flying. The air around them was full of pressure once again and formed countless rays of lightning that created a cover of lightning around them.


    Gulidan was ring in anger as his sword only pierced a bit of the ck Dragon Warlord¡¯s body before being blocked by the surging smoke.


    Then, as if it was melting, Gulidan¡¯s sword turned into countless red bolts of lightning that covered the ck Dragon Warlord in an instant, making the ck smoke in his body burst out.


    Gulidan took advantage of that to punch the ck Dragon Warlord in the chest. In a split second, the ck Dragon Warlord was sent crashing into the ground.


    ¡°Boom...¡± A loud explosion echoed.


    A hole that was over a hundred meters in size appeared with the ck Dragon Warlord lying at the bottom, covered in red, flickering lightning that slowly merged with his body, and numerous red tattoos appeared on his body. At that moment, the ck Dragon Warlord¡¯s power steeply fell down from the Heaven Rank.


    The ck Dragon Warlord had a malevolent face as he kept spitting out blood. Who knew how many broken bones he had... His limbs were already twisted in a monstrous shape and he shivering at the bottom of the hole.


    Gulidan was about to rush down to settle things when something happened.


    ck smoke came down from the domed sky, dragging a long ck tail behind and falling down like a meteor. Moreover, the smoke quickly swelled as it fell, turning into a ball over a thousand meters wide.


    As it kept growing bigger and bigger, the power it emitted rapidly increased. Gulidan looked appalled as he quickly rushed towards the sky.


    This time, the Dark Elven n¡¯s Great Elder and the Firerock Dwarven n¡¯s n Head both flew over to face the falling smoke.


    The red-colored mes that Gulidan was emitting instantly turned into a pair of enormous hands that swung at the falling smoke.


    Jiali¡¯s magic patterns shone as a bowl-like barrier of light was sent towards the sky.


    As for Harris, he grabbed his warhammer and roared, causing the shadow of a hundred-meter-tall dwarf to appear behind him. The shadow raised its hands and pushed towards the smoke.


    The three Heaven Ranks joined their hands to block it, but they groaned when they felt the impact and couldn¡¯t help falling back, as if their bodies were being crushed by a mountain.


    As the huge ball of smoke was held back, the crisis befalling the Dark Elven n was avoided, but the three Heaven Rank powerhouses couldn¡¯t keep resisting it.


    The central area was thoroughly protected, but arge amount of smoke fell in the surroundings of the Dark Elven n, spreading everywhere.


    The Dark Elven n¡¯s most powerful defense was the Ancient War Trees, but these trees all let out desperate roars when touched by that ck smoke.


    The tree leaves withered rapidly, and their branches that were as solid as steel quickly lost their luster as one Ancient War Tree after another quickly withered. After a few seconds, the hundred-meter-tall Ancient War Trees turned into piles of rotten tree fragments.


    The Dark Elven n¡¯s numerous treehouses and buildings seemed to have decayedpletely in an instant, causing them all to copse into piles of rotten wood.


    The green earth had turned barren, leaving no trace of vegetation behind.


    The Dark Elves outside of the defense¡¯s range were submerged by the ck smoke. Although they used their strongest shields, all their defensive spells were annihted within a few seconds.


    The Dark Elves who came into contact with the smoke let out miserable screams as their skin quickly disappeared and their flesh rotted away.


    In an instant, only arge number of skeletons were left behind, but it wasn¡¯t over. These skeletons quickly darkened and decayed even further before turning ashes.


    The terrifying situation stunned everyone. The Dark Elves didn¡¯t know what this ck smoke was, after all, but seeing the three Heaven Rank powerhouses having great difficulty holding it back even after joining hands and also what happened to the surroundings, everyone knew that if the three Heaven Rank powerhouses hadn¡¯t been there, the Dark Elven n would have already been destroyed.


    And even greater changes appeared after the first flood of smoke. Arge number of Ash Beastmen walked out from smoke with crude ck smoky armor andpletely blue eyes. They looked sluggish but very sinister.


    The Ash Beastmen who had originally been intimidated by Gulidan became even more berserk at this moment.


    But without Gulidan¡¯s pressure to hold them back, these Ash Beastmen were even fiercer than before, and even the Demon Warlocks, who were able to cast due to the power of their bloodlines, loudly roared and charged like the Beastman Warriors, casting Abyssal Spells as they rushed forth.


    ¡°Meet the enemy!¡±

 Chapter 745 - Can’t Hold On

    <h4>Chapter 745: Can¡¯t Hold On</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Miserable screams echoed throughout the Dark Elven n. A great majority of the Dark Elves¡¯ Ancient War Trees, their most powerful defense, had rotted away, so the Beastmen didn¡¯t need to spend much effort to break through the perimeter.


    And there was still more... The ck smoke had be a lot darker and a lot of shadows could be seen flickering within as the Ash Beastmen resumed their charge. It only took a few seconds before something even more shocking happened.


    Dark Elves wearing the same crude smoky armor could be seen charging from the left of the Ash Beastmen army. Their eyes were also flickering with that blue light, while their expressions were extremely sinister.


    To the right of the Ash Beastmen was a group of simrly controlled Firerock Dwarves charging out of the ck smoke.


    The Dark Elves had already struggled when it was just the Ash Beastmen alone, but now, a group of Dark Elves and a group of Firerock Dwarves had joined in.


    The Beastman ves swung their weapons as they rushed to the front while the Dark Elves were frantically casting from the left side, their magic patterns continuously shining. There was no order or logic to their casting as if they were just throwing out all their spells.


    Countless fire, ice, wind, and dark spells turned into a chaotic mana storm that flew towards the Dark Elven n.


    The Ash Beastmen¡¯s Flying Riders kept diving down and throwing their poisoned javelins while the Demon Warlocks kept casting Abyssal Spells, calling forth countless meteors that smelled of sulfur.


    The Firerock Dwarves on the right side were the craziest. They tossed their hammers out haphazardly, just making sure to fling them in the general direction of the Dark Elven n.


    They didn¡¯t coordinate with each other at all, but this chaos, with the three races¡¯ abilities, sessfully merged into a deadly mix of javelins, hammers and spell storms.


    This flood covered one side of the Dark Elves¡¯ defenses in apletely unreasonable manner.


    Countless buildings were ttened, and even the remains of some Ancient War Trees were blown away by the power.


    An Ancient War Tree swung its arm, but it barely lifted its hand before it was hit by a flood of attacks, blowing its arm to pieces.


    In an instant, the Ancient War Tree¡¯s branches were turned to shreds by the pure and chaotic power, and even ayer of the floor was scraped away. Cracks also started to appear on the extremely hard trunk of the Ancient War Tree.


    Momentster, the trunk of that branchless tree was forcibly pulled out from the ground by that immense power.


    The Ancient War Tree was like a sapling meeting a flood,pletely unable to resist that huge pressure.


    After the chaotic flood washed over, everything within a few hundred meters had been torn to shreds. The few dozen Dark Elves in that area had only been able to defend for a few seconds before being overwhelmed.


    After the flood, arge group of Beastman ves loudly shouted and rushed through the hole in the defenses, followed by the frenzied Dark Elves and Firerock Dwarves.


    They continued to throw out spells and hammers indiscriminately, and the first ones to get torn to shreds were actually the quickest Beastman ves.


    Instead of being more careful about who they attacked, the rampaging swarm grew even more ferocious, and the Demon Warlocks in the back also didn¡¯t have the slightest thought of letting up on their spells. It looked like they were actually killing more of the ves than the Dark Elves.


    ¡°Resist! Quick! We must resist!¡±


    ¡°We definitely can¡¯t let theme in!¡±


    The Dark Elves kept roaring within the n. Everyone knew that if these crazy members of the three Great Races came in, the Dark Elven n would inevitably be torn to shreds by these lunatics!


    Lin Yun, who was looking at the fight from a distance, frowned. He then slowlynded on the ground and looked for Reina and the others.


    ¡°The situation isn¡¯t good, I didn¡¯t expect so many Dark Elves and Firerock Dwarves to be controlled, and the three Heaven Rank powerhouses simply can¡¯t act at this moment. If we don¡¯t help, the Dark Elven n will be history...¡±


    Enderfa floated up and sneered, ¡°What about the situation? Let¡¯s hurry up and leave! I don¡¯t know what that falling smoke is, but even three Heaven Rank powerhouses can barely stop it. The circumstances are still unknown, but there are so many of them infected. We wouldn¡¯t even be much help if we made a move...¡±


    Lin Yun nced at Enderfa. ¡®That guy only thinks of leaving, and he doesn¡¯t have a good opinion of the Dark Elves, so of course he wouldn¡¯t want to act...¡¯


    Lin Yun then looked at the others, but they didn¡¯t say anything. Reina was cold and expressionless, while Xiuban knew that arguing with Lin Yun was useless so he looked resigned to ept his fate.


    Zeuss was frowning but didn¡¯t say anything. The decision was for Lin Yun to make.


    ¡°How is Elsa?¡± Lin Yun asked, ncing at the treehouse they had been in.


    ¡°Still the same, she is unconscious and I don¡¯t know when she¡¯ll wake up,¡± Enderfa indifferently answered. ¡°Merlin, this situation is really too dangerous, we had better leave this ce.¡±


    Lin Yun shook his head and only said, ¡°I can¡¯t just watch the Dark Elven n be destroyed, you should understand that.¡±


    Enderfa unhappily sighed as he heard that, but he didn¡¯t retort.


    Lin Yun arranged a defensive array outside Elsa¡¯s room before leading everyone to fly towards the battlefield.


    Although the possessed members of the three great races were crazy and powerful, there were more Dark Elves in the Dark Elven n and they were in a favorable location, so as defenders, they had a small advantage.


    Unfortunately, the Dark Elves met misfortune after misfortune and their strength had greatly decreased, and the loss of the defensive Ancient War Trees was disastrous.


    The Dark Elves¡¯ defensive perimeter kept being pushed back, and the sinister and evil invaders were crazily charging without stopping.


    ¡°We won¡¯t be able to hold on! What do we do?¡±


    ¡°We have to stop them, keep retreating towards the headquarters, there should be some Ancient War Trees that can help us there!¡±


    ¡°No good, the pressure of their spells is too strong, we can¡¯t hold on...¡±


    A group of Dark Elves standing at the forefront kept shouting, while themander was gritting his teeth as one of his arms had been blown up, but he still red and kept casting obstinately. Unfortunately, more and more of the remaining Ancient War Trees were destroyed. The more of these trees they lost, the lower their magic resistance would drop.


    Looking at the Demon Warlocks casting yet another wave of spells, they retreated to thest defensive line of Ancient War Trees. Countless ming Meteors fell down like rain, and the spells cast by the Dark Elves in response felt like small mes rushing into a torrential storm, drowning instantly.


    A feeling of despair swelled in the hearts of those Dark Elves. They could no longer resist, and there would be no more Ancient War Trees to help them if they lost thisst line of defense.


    The few hundred Dark Elves defending that ce were crazily casting, not caring about their mana consumption. They didn¡¯t even care about their own lives, as the Dark Elven Race would perish if they couldn¡¯t hold on!


    Unfortunately, their spells could only stop a small portion of the iing attacks. They couldn¡¯t block most of them and could only stare nkly as the spells rained down.


    At this time, Enderfa loudly shouted in a cursing tone, ¡°Damnit, what a bunch of wretches! This Great Enderfa has to rescue a bunch of Dark Elves, this is making me feel sick...¡±


    Before he even finished speaking, all the Dark Elves saw a wheel-shaped Magic Tool rotating in the air with three arrogant faces floating above it.


    At the same time, all the Dark Elves also saw Lin Yun floating in the air.


    Lin Yun opened the Book of Death with his left-hand and raised the Draconic Staff with his right. He then chanted a word and a tangible sound flew out of his mouth before growing to be a rune that was eight meters tall.


    The zing red rune exploded in the air and a ten-meter-wide me vortex appeared with a red membrane-like light radiating from its center, just like a nar Gate. Countless me Spears, Bursting Fireballs, Fire God Spears and Fire Dragon spells flew from within.


    In an instant, several dozen spells sprayed out, and the boundless burst of fire spells merged together and formed a huge storm of mes that ferociously flew towards the mana storm headed their way.

 Chapter 746 - Annihilation Effect

    <h4>Chapter 746: Annihtion Effect</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    And this wasn¡¯t over... Another sound came out of Lin Yun¡¯s mouth. That sound condensed into ice and arge vortex of ice appeared in the air, from which arge number of Frost Lances, Frost Spikes and Frost Roars came out. Those spells fused together into an ice spellstorm that seemed full of sharp ice fragments.


    The ice spellstorm and the fire spellstorm fused together to form a red and blue storm. The extreme heat and extreme cold collided to form chaotic and berserk mana.


    A loud explosion echoed as the twopletely differently attributed spellstorms collided and formed a strange annihtion effect in the center, destroying every spell there. A transparent light barrier quickly spread from there and all the spells in its path ended up dissipating.


    The Dark Elves¡¯ faces turned white as they watched this take ce. How could they not know what was happening? That was the annihtion effect. When fierce fire spells and ice spells collided, with both the same quality and the same quantity, this kind of strange annihting storm would appear.


    The fire spells and ice spells simultaneously dissipated, but this wasn¡¯t necessarily good... In fact, it was quite terrible. Only an even fiercer power could instantly calm down this violent energy. The burst potential reached the pinnacle, but the power was actually rather tranquil.


    The Dark Elves were innate caster, so how could they not have seen that before? They had seen all kinds of things while studying magic, and some of them were reminded of a particr battle between a Dark Elf proficient in fire spells and a Dark Elf proficient in ice spells.


    That battle was hailed as textbook content in the Dark Elven n, because the two Dark Elves were Archmages with simr strength who fought fiercely. They ultimately cast spells which strangely had the same size and power, and after the spells cancelled each other out, the Annihtion Storm swallowed both of them, not leaving a single bone behind.


    How could they not want to run when seeing such a huge Annihtion Storm?


    The Dark Elves that were closest unhesitantly ran back, because no one under the Heaven Rank could resist that Annihtion Storm. All elemental power would be forcibly annihted and would even discreetly reinforce the Annihtion Storm¡¯s power.


    Even Lin Yun was surprised by the creation of the Annihtion Storm. Even with his level of control, he couldn¡¯t be 100% certain that it would work. He had only nned on relying on the fire spellstorm and the ice spellstorm¡¯s collision to create a fierce elemental storm in order to stop those crazy guys, but he was pleasantly surprised by the oue.


    The Dark Elves fighting at the front line fled for their lives, but the mind-controlled Ash Beastmen couldn¡¯t think. They only knew how to charge fiercely and were unaware of the Dark Elves¡¯ thoughts. If the Ash Beastmen rushed in, they would definitely die.


    And sure enough, when the Ash Beastmen at the front suddenly noticed an area devoid of spells, they charged towards that anomalously calm zone without any thought.


    Anyone with a brain would definitely not rush so boldly into a deathly silent and windless area opening up in a battlefield.


    But the intelligence of these Ash Beastmen already couldn¡¯t bepared to that of Kodos. Their first reaction was that they could rush over even faster.


    It only took a few seconds for over a hundred of those Ash Beastmen to charge into the annihtion area, causing a gruesome scene.


    All the Ash Beastmen were brandishing their weapons with sinister expressions, but their bodies seemed to experience the passage of countless years in a moment before turning into piles of ashes, drifting away.


    Even their crude ck armor and weapons turned to ashes in an instant.


    But that didn¡¯t stop the crazy guys in the back, who continued pressing on. It only took a few seconds for several hundred of the ves to charge into the annihtion zone and turn to ashes.


    The fastest Demon Warlocks also reached the annihtion zone, but it resulted in a different scene than when the ves and warriors went in... Their bodies suddenly expanded before loudly exploding, again leaving ashes behind.


    When the annihtion zone expanded to cover more than a kilometer, it quickly started shrinking, and the center of the battlefield regained its original chaotic state.


    But in those eight seconds, there was a huge area in the center of the battlefield where all the mind-controlled Ash Beastmen had turned to ashes after being annihted by magic.


    The annihtion attribute was something that only Heaven Rank Powerhouses could remove, and furthermore, only mages that had thoroughly researched the earth attribute could grasp a wisp of that terrifying power.


    Now, it casually appeared by coincidence and disyed the destructive power that an Archmage couldn¡¯t even disy!


    The Annihtion Storm disappeared, but the mind-controlled non-humans weren¡¯t scared. They simply couldn¡¯t feel the dread of what had just happened to all those Beastmen.


    Enderfa, who was originally about to cast spells, was stunned, foolishly looking at the center of the battlefield where the Annihtion space had appeared.


    ¡°Damn, Merlin, you are a lucky b*stard! Such a fierce power actually created the annihtion effect!¡±


    ¡°Stop speaking and hurry up, these lunatics don¡¯t know fear!¡± Lin Yun shouted in a deep voice before casting once again. The ice and fire vortexes kept casting spells, while Lin Yun also raised his Draconic Staff to cast more spells of his own.


    Unfortunately, the ice and fire spells released this time only formed a fierce elemental storm after their collision, not showing any signs of the annihtion effect from before.


    Lin Yun wasn¡¯t discouraged. What happened earlier was pure luck, but he had some enlightenment from the experience, so it was good overall. He had gained someprehension regarding elements and casting, which would greatly help.


    Enderfa controlled the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and cast fire, ice, wind, and earth spells. The four attributes mixed together to form a chaotic quad-elemental spellstorm. The four-colored flood of spells washed over the mind-controlled horde.


    Reina, the puppet, and Zeuss stood on the ground and kept casting. Xiuban didn¡¯t dare to rush out, but he was afraid that if he didn¡¯t do anything, Lin Yun would get revenge on him after the battle. But after noticing a pile of the inmmable fruits from the Ancient War Trees, Xiuban suddenly had an idea.


    He held one of the fruits and used his formidable strength to ferociously lob it through the air. Therge fruit was like a small stone being cast into the center of the battlefield.


    The fruit was torn to shreds by a flurry of chaotic spells and spread its juices out just as it reached the center of the battlefield. Several Beastman ves ended up being glued by the juices, and zing shadows appeared everywhere on the battlefield.


    After Lin Yun joined, the Dark Elves felt full of vigor and cast various elemental spells all over the battlefield, tenaciously resisting the mind-controlled army.


    This also gave hope to the despairing Dark Elves. If those intruders had managed to breach thest line of Ancient War Trees, the Dark Elves would have been finished.


    But they were stopped!


    Even if the danger had yet to be eliminated, it was enough to see hope. Arge number of Dark Elves gritted their teeth and squeezed their mana out to keep casting.


    The battlefield was in a deadlock. The mindless enemies couldn¡¯t charge their way in, but the Dark Elves couldn¡¯t push them back.


    Moreover, the fearless Beastman ves seemed to be spread over a few kilometers, but still densely packed. They were charging towards this side like arge river. It was unknown how many were there.


    There was a terrifying amount of cheap fodder among those Beastmen!


    But under such circumstances, who would dare to rx? Even Lin Yun, as the main casting force, could only use arge flurry of Low Tier spells to suppress that flood. Although the Beastmen ves kept dying, there didn¡¯t seem to be any change to the quantity.


    Time slowly passed and more and more mana was consumed over half an hour, but those mind-controlled non-humans didn¡¯t seem to care about mana consumption as they were still casting frantically and showing no signs of being exhausted.


    Lin Yun slightly frowned and summoned Undead Mage Barton and Death Knight Lagulin.


    Barton¡¯s Undead Spells and Lagulin¡¯s Evil Halo were added, but it wasn¡¯t a huge help.


    Just as Lin Yun was about to use the Element Chapter to summon an Elemental Dragon, a surging mana fluctuation came from the back of the Dark Elven n. Boundless mana gathered together to form a seven-colored circr rainbow.

 Chapter 747 - Bloodline Awakening

    <h4>Chapter 747: Bloodline Awakening</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Arge amount of mana was attracted by some kind of power and slowly rotated. Lin Yun saw the circr rainbow fall a few secondster. It was like a seven-colored tornado that turned into a funnel. Elements followed that funnel and frantically poured towards the bottom.


    The immense power emerged for no less than three minutes before that funnel dissipated.


    At the same time, another shadow flew out, quickly flying towards this side.


    Seeing this shadow, Lin Yun had a kind of expression that seemed to say, ¡°Ah, as I thought¡±.


    ¡®It was her, as expected! Her bloodline finally awakened!¡¯


    The shadow that flew over was Elsa, who had been unconscious. Right now, Elsa was full of doubt and was emitting formidable mana fluctuations, as she had gained two ranks!


    From being a 7th Rank Archmage, she had now be a 9th Rank Archmage!


    She was truly blessed by heaven. The Sky Bloodline wasn¡¯t the Dark Elves¡¯ most formidable bloodline for nothing; just the initial awakening gave her so much benefit. It was a gift that would make others jealous.


    It also let her recoverpletely, allowing her to leap to the 9th Rank in one step. As long as her bloodline awakened once again, she wouldn¡¯t need long to reach the Heaven Rank!


    Lin Yun sighed inwardly. This was the kind of talent others would be envious of. It looked like the legend wasn¡¯t exaggerated... As long as the Sky Bloodline was awakened, people could even sleep their way to the Heaven Rank.


    ¡°Merlin, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Elsa only remembered being attacked by an Ash Beastman and didn¡¯t know what had happened since then, so she was feeling considerably disoriented.


    ¡°No time to exin, release your most powerful spells first and repel these lunatics! We will talkter,¡± Lin Yun quickly said.


    Although Elsa didn¡¯t understand what was happening, she could also see the crisis.


    Without any superfluous words, Elsa extended her right hand, and a magic pattern shone. The power unique to Ultimate Spells emerged, and wind instantly rose in front of Elsa before turning into cyan gales.


    Countless gales surged forth and converged in front of Elsa into two huge cyan Wind des that were over a hundred meters long.


    With the convergence of elements, it wasn¡¯t just Elsa¡¯s mana that was poured into it, but also the mana surrounding her. After a second, the two Wind des started rotating like the des of pinwheel.


    Countless gales converged in that direction, but not a bit of wind aura could be felt in the surroundings, as all that power was drawn into that huge pinwheel.


    The magic pattern on Elsa¡¯s arm frantically flickered, and its power already surpassed her limits. She simply couldn¡¯t control it.


    Then, the huge pinwheel flew out, sticking close to the ground and destroying everything in its way, gouging out a part of the ground as it travelled.


    Ultimate Spell Great Pinwheel!


    The Great Pinwheel flew towards the Ash Beastmen and wiped out all the Beastman ves within several hundred meters before it could no longer be maintained.


    With a bang, the huge pinwheel exploded and turned into countless sweeping Wind des forming a sort of cyan handheld fan. Each Wind de forming that fan covered a few hundred meters and took care of several hundred Beastman ves in the process.


    An Ultimate 5th Rank Spell actually had such power... Even Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help ncing at Elsa, feeling that the Sky Bloodline was truly heaven-defying. The Dark Elves¡¯ innate casting ability had been increased quite a bit.


    Elsa also seemed a bit amazed by her own power.


    But Lin Yun already started chanting an incantation quickly while pulling out his staff.


    The past few times he encountered Ash Beastmen, he hadn¡¯t felt the impact of the Beastman ves in battle, but this time, the ves became overwhelming just because of their numbers.


    Of course, the strength of each individual ve was very low. In a duel, Xiuban¡¯s toe would be enough to smash one to death, but there were too many.


    It was just like the tactic used by some kinds of the Undead. When their numbers reached a certain amount, unless the difference in power was unbreachable, they would eventually overwhelm their victims.


    The main reason that the Undead ne couldn¡¯t be conquered for a very long time was that huge quantity. Just by relying on the inferior skeletons, they could forcibly exhaust the power of the Archmages!


    Situations where Archmages ended up being buried under piles of skeletons that were below level ten had happened countless times.


    Lin Yun even knew of the most famous defeat. It was when a fleet of magic battleships was submerged by a sea of Undead. A dozen magic battleships with main cannonsparable to Heaven Rank powerhouses in terms of power ended up being overwhelmed by Ghosts, Gargoyles, and Bone Dragons. In that battle, the highest leveled Undead was only level 30.


    And these crazy Ash Beastmen were exactly like the Undead... In fact, they were even more frightening!


    They only relied on their flesh to charge through the defensive lines and expended their lives to slowly make the entire Dark Elven n fall into the danger of being destroyed.


    But now, with the addition of Elsa, the deadlock had been broken!


    Lin Yun took the time to cast a powerful spell, and after six seconds of casting, a ring light shone from his Draconic Staff.


    Rumbles echoed through the air as an enormous ck cloud appeared. A hundred-meter-wide meteorite came out of the ck cloud.


    The meteorite fell with great momentum and ignited with ring mes as it flew through the atmosphere, echoing with a deafening rumble on its way.


    The huge meteorite was like an irresistible burning sun falling down in the middle of the enemies.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A loud sound echoed as the earth shook and a ring light exploded. Within that light, countless shadows covered in ck smoke could be seen sent flying before turning to ashes.


    Lin Yun became pale and quickly swallowed a Mana Potion. Summoning that huge meteorite had used almost eighty percent of the Magic Array¡¯s mana.


    That meteorite wasn¡¯t like a Heavensfall Meteor or some other kind of Meteor spell, which were either earth-attributed or fire-attributed. The spell he had just cast was a genuine summoning spell. The meteorite had been forcibly summoned from space, also known as the void.


    The impact of a summoned meteorite that had been quickly flying through space was far greater than that of any kind of Meteor Spell, and would consume a lot more mana.


    After a few seconds, Lin Yun¡¯splexion returned to normal as his mana was halfway full again and still recovering. That was a benefit of having a Natural Demine. His mana would never run out.


    The two formidable spells suddenly turned the original deadlock around, and the Dark Elves rushed out of the defensive perimeter, following Lin Yun¡¯s group in suppressing those mindless non-humans.


    The battlefield started slowly moving and went from being inside of the Dark Elven n to taking ce in the surroundings of the n. Many Dark Elves whose power had declined started arranging defenses in the rear. They fought to restore their territory¡¯s defenses and many Ancient War Trees slowly moved towards the front line.


    The situation looked a lot better, and just as the intruders were about to be pushed out of the Dark Elven n, something unexpected happened.


    In that hole in the distance, the ck Dragon Warlord, who had originally been wounded and whose bones had shattered, flew up into the sky.


    His bones had already recovered and his body was only covered in cracks with blood continuously pouring out.


    ¡°Gulidan! You think you can suppress me by just relying on your Magic Tool?! You are delusional! Delusional!!!¡±


    The red tattoos on his body let out ring rays of light as if they were igniting.


    Soon, following his roar, those red tattoos showed signs of separating.


    But in less than three seconds, those red tattoos stopped shaking and the light dimmed.


    The ck Dragon Warlord flew into a rage, and ck smoke was surging around his entire body as he had lost more than half of his aura and no longer disyed the aura of the Heaven Rank.


    ¡°Gulidan! Come out, you shameless trash! I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    In the distance, Lin Yun¡¯s expression slightly changed.


    ¡®Troublesome!¡¯


    The three Heaven Rank powerhouses weren¡¯t aware of the situation. They had been holding back the falling ck smoke all along and their silhouettes couldn¡¯t be seen.


    The ck Dragon Warlord had recovered so quickly!


    ¡°Damnit, Merlin, we are screwed this time! That lunatic recovered so quickly...¡± Enderfa¡¯s three faces were panicking.


    The fight between the ck Dragon Warlord and Gulidan had been too scary. After all, they had both disyed the power of the Heaven Rank!


    Lin Yun frowned, and after seeing the ck Dragon Warlord¡¯s red tattoos shining, he secretly sighed in relief. ¡°Fortunately, that guy was suppressed by Gulidan¡¯s Magic Tool and no longer seems to have the power of a Heaven Rank!¡±


    The ck Dragon Warlord frantically roared in the air for a while, but not seeing Gulidan appear, he turned his gaze towards the battlefield.

 Chapter 748 - Struggling

    <h4>Chapter 748: Struggling</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Everyone suddenly felt their hearts stop.


    ¡®Don¡¯t let that lunatice over here...¡¯


    Even Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help thinking about it.


    Unfortunately, it looked like they jinxed themselves. The ck Dragon Warlord was already enraged because he couldn¡¯t find Gulidan and immediately turned his anger towards Lin Yun¡¯s group.


    The smoke-covered ck Dragon Warlord swiftly charged towards the battlefield.


    This made Lin Yun frown and cut him off first.


    Lin Yun raised his Draconic Staff and instantly cast three me Bursts that attacked the ck Dragon Warlord from three different directions.


    The ck Dragon Warlord scowled fiercely and the ck smoke condensed around his body transformed into a huge ck hand that was over ten meters in size, which swatted away the three Bursting mes.


    The Bursting mes were knocked away to the side before they exploded harmlessly.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He unhesitantly cast three Ice Shields, and he even added a Runic Shield inside.


    In an instant, the ck Dragon Warlord condensed a Demonic Hand, which instantly crossed over a hundred meters before ruthlessly swatting Lin Yun¡¯s Ice Shields.


    ¡°Bang, bang, bang...¡±


    The sounds of the three Ice Shields shattering softly echoed, and it even sent Lin Yun flying.


    Countless runes emerged when the Demonic Hand hit Lin Yun¡¯s Runic Shield.


    The Runic Shield was effectively Lin Yun¡¯s strongest defensive spell because its defensive power wasn¡¯t rted to the caster¡¯s power, but rather to the quantity and the quality of the runes the caster possessed.


    And Lin Yun unconditionally had more runes than the absolute majority of top-notch Archmages. That defensive power couldst a while under the blows of a 9th Rank Archmage, but it showed signs of nearly copsing when it was smacked by that Demonic Hand.


    That power was so formidable that Lin Yun and his Runic Shield were sent flying a few hundred meters away.


    Lin Yun was somewhat pale as he stabilized in the air, feeling quite shocked.


    ¡®He fell down from the Heaven Rank but still has that much power?!¡¯


    Lin Yun wasn¡¯t the only one that was startled... Enderfa and Elsa were also shocked because they knew how strong Lin Yun was. 9th Rank Archmages definitely couldn¡¯t send Lin Yun flying like that.


    Yet that ck Dragon Warlord was still so powerful after losing his Extraordinary Power?


    Seeing the ck Dragon Warlording over, Elsa immediately rushed over to block him. Unfortunately, she had just advanced to the 9th Rank and couldn¡¯t control her power perfectly, so she kept getting pushed back in the direct confrontation.


    At that time, Enderfa, the puppet, Reina, and Zeuss, who had recovered his strength, gave up their counterattack on the mind-controlled enemies and turned to attack the ck Dragon Warlord.


    Enderfa and the alchemy puppet released a powerful spell flood, which the ck Dragon Warlord, who was enraged and had lost all reason, didn¡¯t think of dodging. The ck smoke surging around his body turned into many ck scaly shields, which then consolidated to form two huge shields over twenty meters in size.


    The smoke around him also formed two pitch-ck Demonic Hands, which held the two huge shields to block the spells.


    The frantic spell floods hit the two shields and let out rumbling sounds as if they had hit solid stone.


    But the ck Dragon Warlord was unscathed, and it only slowed down his attacking speed.


    Elsa¡¯s magic patterns shone one after another, converging arge amount of wind into a flood of Wind des. She also mixed some Dark Arrows within that storm and fiercely pressured the ck Dragon Warlord.


    Reina took her Dragon Shape as she chantedplex incantations in Draconic, gathering an endless amount of ice that flowed down from above and tried to engulf the ck Dragon Warlord.


    As for Zeuss, he raised his staff and cast whatever spells he could to help out.


    Moreover, a few 8th Rank Archmages among the Dark Elves also started focusing their attacks on the ck Dragon Warlord.


    Lin Yun, who had flown back, also joined in the attack with a suppressing spell flood of his own. Ordinary spells would have no effect when handling a powerhouse like the ck Dragon Warlord, so the only hope to win was to use enough formidable spells to suppress him.


    But despite facing this heaven-shattering tide of spells, the ck Dragon Warlord¡¯s face was only filled with rage and craziness.


    ¡°Gulidan! Gulidan,e out! You guys must know where Gulidan is, right? You are definitely helping Gulidan! I¡¯ll kill you, by killing all of you, Gulidan will definitely appear!¡±


    At that time, the ck smoke surrounding the body of the ck Dragon Warlord condensed into two more Demonic Hands that wielded another two huge ck shields.


    Four Demonic Hands holding those shields were resisting everyone¡¯s spells.


    And even after resisting their spells, the ck Dragon Warlord roared and sted the spell floods away.


    Then, boundless ck smoke surged from his body and erupted, forming fierce storms.


    Enderfa, Lin Yun, and the others put all their strength into these spells, only for them to end up being blown away.


    The spells were scattered every which way after that vortex of explosions.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the ck Dragon Warlord condensed arge number of Demonic Skulls, and over a hundred sinister, grinning skulls with long trails of smoke exploded towards everyone.


    A reversal happened in an instant.


    The ck Dragon Warlord suppressed Lin Yun¡¯s group on his own, and the ck smoke condensed into boundless Demonic Spells that sprinkled over at them.


    Zeuss was the first to fall. His defensive shields didn¡¯tst, and he was sent flying by a Demonic Skull, causing him to bleed heavily. If he hadn¡¯t managed to use the Crystal Scales at thest moment, he would have been torn to shreds by the 2nd Demonic Skulling his way.


    Elsa kept casting defensive shields, her body slightly shaking and blood leaking from the corner of her mouth. She couldn¡¯t counterattack at all. She spent most of her time defending, but even though she put all her efforts towards protecting herself, she was getting injured by the formidable power.


    The others weren¡¯t much better off. Only Lin Yun and Enderfa, who had formidable offensive power, could resist. The surface of the puppet was covered in marks, and many of its parts had be scraps.


    They were all forced into a passive situation in less than thirty seconds. Although the ck Dragon Warlord¡¯s power had fallen from the Heaven Rank, it looked like he had seemingly endless mana, and his casting speed had reached an overwhelming realm. He was definitelyparable to peak 9th Rank Archmages.


    On the other side, the mind-controlled non-humans had managed to push forwards again because Lin Yun¡¯s group was no longer there to suppress them. In a mere three minutes, they regained the ground everyone had spent half an hour to liberate.


    The Dark Elven casualties also sharply increased. Under such circumstances, it would take at most ten minutes for the enemies to reach the inside of the Dark Elven n.


    Lin Yun had a gloomy and uncertain expression. He was bitterly struggling against the ck Dragon Warlord while looking at the battlefield.


    The Dark Elves¡¯ casualties were piling up too quickly. If this went on, the oue of the battle would be irreversible in ten minutes, at most... At that time, the Dark Elves would no longer be able to resist.


    ¡®It¡¯s not just our group, even the strongest Dark Elves are getting pressured by the ck Dragon Warlord. The remaining Dark Elves simply can¡¯t hold on. Ten minutes!


    ¡®In ten minutes, the mind-controlled attackers will reach the center of the Dark Elven n.


    ¡®The three n Leaders are upied and won¡¯t be able to help... This is no good, I absolutely can¡¯t let the Dark Elven n be destroyed. I spent so much effort on this, and that path will bepletely unavable if they are destroyed...


    ¡®It¡¯ll never be possible to get Constance¡¯s skull before advancing to the Archmage realm!¡¯


    As he thought of this, Lin Yun gritted his teeth and roared at Elsa and the others, ¡°Go help them! I¡¯ll deal with the ck Dragon Warlord!¡±


    ¡°No way!¡±


    Elsa was the first to answer as she refused Lin Yun¡¯s suggestion without a second thought.


    Enderfa, who was controlling the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel on the side, also refused Lin Yun¡¯s suggestion. ¡°Impossible, Merlin, you are courting death. That madman had had the power of a Heaven Rank before, and although it¡¯s suppressed, his strength can¡¯t bepared to that of an ordinary 9th Rank Archmage!¡±


    The others also had no intention of giving up. They started casting harder and actually managed to slightly suppress the attacking power of the ck Dragon Warlord.


    Lin Yun felt warm when he saw everyone¡¯s attitudes, but he still shouted with a calm and collected tone, ¡°The Dark Elven n will truly be destroyed if those mind-controlled non-humans aren¡¯t stopped. Enderfa, you understand the best, you should know my way of thinking. You guys don¡¯t have to worry about the ck Dragon Warlord, I can manage on my own.¡±


    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, the few Dark Elves that had been helping out against the ck Dragon Warlord hesitated, and after seeing the miserable condition of the other Dark Elves, they immediately turned to handle the invaders.


    None of the group left until Enderfa gnashed his teeth and chided Merlin before controlling the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel to leave. ¡°Merlin, you definitely can¡¯t die!¡±

 Chapter 749 - Demonic Claw

    <h4>Chapter 749: Demonic w</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Hearing Enderfa, the Incarnation of Lin Yun¡¯s True Spirit Magic Tool, say so, the others also understood Lin Yun¡¯s determination and stopped attacking the ck Dragon Warlord.


    The strongest group of people joined the Dark Elves and tore through the invaders like a knife through butter.


    And on this side, the pressure on Lin Yun sharply increased.


    ck smoke surged from the ck Dragon Warlord¡¯s body and arge number of meteors flew towards Lin Yun from multiple directions.


    Lin Yun cast me Elemental Incarnation, instant-cast Sea of Fire, and used three me shes in a row to dodge that group of meteors.


    He then raised his Draconic Staff and instantly sent ten Bursting mes over. The blue mes surged towards ck Dragon Warlord¡¯s scaly shields, but at the same time, two blue mes in the back hit each other, and the power of that explosion forcibly altered the path of the remaining Bursting mes.


    Two Bursting mes passed through the gaps between the ck shields and exploded on the ck Dragon Warlord¡¯s body.


    ¡°Boom, boom!¡±


    The two sounds loudly echoed, and the ck Dragon Warlord¡¯s smoke seemed to burst and gather into pitch-ck Demonic Hands that ruthlessly swatted at Lin Yun.


    ¡°ck Dragon Warlord, I will tell you where Gulidan is as long as you can catch me!¡± Lin Yun taunted before using Flight to fly out of the Dark Elven n.


    The smoke that had fallen over the Dark Elven n had already somewhat dissipated, giving Lin Yun the opportunity to lure the ck Dragon Warlord away.


    Lin Yun would have had no confidence in escaping if that strange ck mist was still there. Even the strongest Ancient War Trees were corroded when that smoke fell down, and magic shields couldn¡¯t even defend against it.


    The ck smoke was being blocked by the three Heaven Rank powerhouses, but their circumstances were still unknown. However, the surroundings were a lot clearer now.


    The first step was to cloud the ck Dragon Warlord¡¯s judgement. The two Bursting mes clearly didn¡¯t have much effect against him, and even with a direct hit, it wouldn¡¯t do much damage because of the ck Dragon Warlord¡¯s recovery ability.


    But this time, the ck Dragon Warlord had already lost his mind, so being hit by a spell made him fly into a rage.


    Especially after hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, the irrational ck Dragon Warlord unhesitantly chased after Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun kept casting to provoke the ck Dragon Warlord while using Flight to stay away from the Dark Elven n.


    After a few minutes, the Dark Elven n had be smaller and smaller in the distance.


    ¡°Damned rat, wait until I catch you, I¡¯ll dig out your soul and stuff it in a Kodo¡¯s body!¡±


    Lin Yun quickly answered, ¡°If you want to know where Gulidan is, you¡¯ll have to catch me! Apart from me, no one knows where Gulidan is! You can forget about bing a Tribal Chief if you never find him!¡±


    Lin Yun flew at a great speed, continuously casting to hinder the ck Dragon Warlord. ¡®That guy is really too powerful. He lost his Extraordinary Power, yet he can still fly at such speed while casting!¡¯


    Lin Yun was somewhat pale. Not only was the ck Dragon Warlord using Flight, but he was also using a type of Abyssal Spell that increased his flight speed. There was a long trail of ck smoke behind him as if he was a meteor.


    He was at least 50% faster than Lin Yun, and Lin Yun had to keep casting spells to stop him. Moreover, he absolutely couldn¡¯t be hit by the ck Dragon Warlord spells.


    Just one spell would stop Lin Yun.


    There were always several dozen ming Meteors flying beside his body, dragging long ck tails behind them. Lin Yun was like a small bird flying within a Meteor Shower. He simply couldn¡¯t let a single one hit him.


    He would inevitably be overtaken by the ck Dragon Warlord if he was hit, and at that time, he would have to directly face the ck Dragon Warlord on his own, which was definitely beyond him.


    But slowly, cold sweat started leaking out from Lin Yun¡¯s forehead as he pushed his control over the Flight spell to the pinnacle but still wasn¡¯t able to pull away from the ck Dragon Warlord.


    With this speed, it would take at most three minutes before he was overtaken!


    Lin Yun kept himself calm as he clenched his teeth. He stopped trying to weave and sway, choosing to cut through the sky in a straight line.


    In a split second, four to five meteors grazed Lin Yun¡¯s body, and his hair slightly burnt from the high temperature. The thick smell of sulfur spread in the air, and it felt as if he had hot pepper in his lungs. The painful heat made Lin Yun¡¯s eyes turn slightly red.


    The distance between Lin Yun and the ck Dragon Warlord did increase a bit, but how could the ck Dragon Warlord not see this opportunity?


    ¡°Damn rat, you are dead! You are dead! No, I decided not to kill you, but instead, I¡¯ll put your soul into a Kodo, and I¡¯ll make you eat your own body! I want to watch you as you see yourself eating your own body as a Kodo, I want to make you feel your own body slowly digesting.¡±


    ¡°Haha, you are screwed, and Gulidan is also screwed! If you let me find Gulidan, you¡¯ll both die!¡±


    ck smoke surged from the ck Dragon Warlord¡¯s body, and in an instant, forty to fifty meteors rushed out. This group of ming meteors flew in an arc to charge at Lin Yun from every angle.


    Just as it looked like they were going to strike Lin Yun, he increased his speed once again and appeared several dozen meters away in a split second. The ming meteors collided in the same spot and caused a terrifying explosion to appear.


    Arge amount ofva, mes, and fragments spread in all directions. The fragments carried very destructive power, and some of them hit Lin Yun¡¯s Mana Shield.


    The dark blue Mana Shield turned into a sphere that firmly protected Lin Yun¡¯s body, and as it was swept by the fragments and the shockwave, it suddenly shone with a ring light and 20% of Lin Yun¡¯s mana was consumed.


    And this dark blue sphere was violently sent flying like a big ball.


    The Mana Shield quickly dimmed, but Lin Yun was also knocked several hundred meters away in an instant.


    As the light of the shield cracked, blood leaked from the corner of Lin Yun¡¯s mouth, and his paleplexion was terrifying.


    Not only did the huge explosion send Lin Yun further away, but it also slowed the ck Dragon Warlord.


    Lin Yun floated in the air, and instead of taking the opportunity to fly faster, he raised his Draconic Staff, and the Book of Death in his left hand started shining with a four-colored light, the ring radiance covering Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun¡¯s mana instantly became fierce and several dozen spells of the four elements condensed in the air.


    The spells crazily flew behind Lin Yun while the next set of spells was readied.


    In no less than three seconds, Lin Yun used all his strength and the support of the Element Chapter to cast several hundred elemental spells. These spells converged into a narrow space before suddenly copsing.


    The copse of the spells scattered the most berserk elemental power, and with the four elements mixing together, it turned into an extremely berserk Quad-Elemental Storm. It was like a tornado mixed with arge river that ruthlessly charged towards the ck Dragon Warlord in the back.


    After doing that, Lin Yun immediately used Flight to escape, flying away while adding some support spells, even if they didn¡¯t have that much effect.


    And behind him, the violent Four-Element Storm kept attracting the rich magic elements. As they merged with it, the storm grew bigger and bigger, creating a several-hundred-meter-wide storm vortex in the air.


    Each tree of the forest underneath had grown for several thousand years. They were all at least a hundred meters tall, but they were swept away by the Quad-Elemental Storm and turned to shreds.


    It had to be known that after growing in this ce for so many years, the trees had absorbed nutrients from the Wisdom Tree, and the most inferior one was equivalent to an Iron Tree, literally as hard as iron.


    But they only looked like rotten wood easily shattering.


    The ck Dragon Warlord couldn¡¯t dodge and dove headfirst into that elemental storm. The berserk storm kept tearing at the ck smoke shrouding him, and his shadow kept tearing apart and stretching.


    He kept condensing more of those ck, scaly shields, and just as the shields were torn to shreds by the storm, new ones immediately condensed.


    The ck Dragon Warlord seemed to be in a bind. He was like an animal drawn into a tornado, tumbling through the tornado and unable to leave even if he wanted to.


    Lin Yun nced back and felt a bit less anxious. It would have been troublesome if he had been overtaken there.


    ¡°ck Dragon Warlord, let me tell you something. You¡¯ll be dead when you catch up! I¡¯ll go find the most faithful supporter of the Ash Beastman Tribe¡¯s Tribal Chief. He is a lot more powerful than you, so if you pursue, you¡¯ll certainly die. And he also knows where Gulidan is!¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s words made the ck Dragon Warlord fly into a rage. ¡°Damnit! Damnit! Damnit! You f*cking wretches! You are only a tiny fleeing rat, I can snap you in two with one hand!


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Gulidan¡¯s supporter has to die, Gulidan also has to die, I am the strongest, so you¡¯ll all die!¡±


    ck smoke surged around the ck Dragon Warlord¡¯s body and formed huge Demonic ws that frantically tore through the elemental storm.

 Chapter 750 - You’ll All Die

    <h4>Chapter 750: You¡¯ll All Die</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    In less than three seconds, Lin Yun saw the elemental storm, which was a kilometer away, being forcibly torn to shreds by the ck Dragon Warlord.


    Seeing this, Lin Yun knew that the storm was definitely unable to injure the ck Dragon Warlord, and his eyelid couldn¡¯t help twitching.


    ¡®This lunatic is too fierce, he can even tear apart an elemental storm?!¡¯


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t tarry after ncing back. He quickly flew towards a branch of the Wisdom Tree by following the route he remembered, not caring if there were any dangerous magic beasts on the way.


    Afternding on that thick branch, Lin Yun quickly found the Teleportation Array and took out two crystal pens before his hands turned into shadows drawing on the array.


    After five seconds, Lin Yun poured arge amount of mana into it and entered the Teleportation Array, which let out a lot of light.


    ck smoke could be seen in the distance just like a dense sea of ck clouds. The ck Dragon Warlord saw Lin Yun and shouted, ¡°Where are you trying to run! Let me catch you, I must make you regret not being dead! I want to put your soul in a Kodo and turn you into an idiot that only knows how to eat, I want you to see it with your own eyes, I won¡¯t let you die for a century, for a millennium!


    ¡°B*stard, you dare to refuse to tell me where Gulidan is... You are dead, and he is also dead, you are all dead!¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡± Lin Yun sneered as his body disappeared within the light of the array.


    The ck Dragon Warlord flew to the thick branch and unhesitantly pressed both hands on the array. The smoke around him turned into a pir, which rushed into the Teleportation Array.


    The dim Teleportation Array immediately shone, and a secondter, the ck Dragon Warlord also disappeared.


    On the other side, a dark Teleportation Array lit up on a hill in the depths of the Night Valley. A pir of light rose up from it, and Lin Yun suddenly appeared.


    Just as he appeared, Lin Yun immediately used Fire Elemental Incarnation and vigntly checked his surroundings.


    ¡®Sure enough, this ce regained its calm after so long!¡¯


    This ce was the ce they had barely managed to escape, the depths of the Night Valley. The traces of the battles could still be seen. There was scorched earth everywhere, and the terrain had also been greatly altered. A branch of the Wisdom Tree could even be seen in the distance.


    The Elven Elegy had been used here before, and the terrain had been tossed all about. The originally smooth floor had disappeared and chaotic bulges filled the area. There was only one strange area in the deepest part of the Night Valley that was t.


    Lin Yun sneered. He naturally knew that this was an illusion. ¡®It looks like he went back to slumber.¡¯


    Seeing the Teleportation Array brighten again, Lin Yun unhesitantly raised his Draconic Staff, and a me vortex appeared above that area.


    The me vortex was aiming at the t ground, and countless fire spells flew out from within, just like a huge column of me connecting heaven and earth.


    At that time, the originally smooth ground distorted, and the illusion dissipated as a deep, pitch-ck abyss appeared.


    ¡°Ba-thump... Ba-thump...¡±


    The heartbeat that made people¡¯s souls¡¯ shiver echoed once again in Lin Yun¡¯s ears. That sound felt as if it had forcibly entered one¡¯s head, echoing from inside out.


    Within the abyss, ck mist was curled around a huge heart, which was peacefully throbbing. A dark-skinned Ash Beastman had both hands stuck into that heart with his eyes closed, seemingly sleeping.


    When the mes fell down and hit the mist on the surface of the heart, the ck mist that had been slowly flowing alongside the heartbeat was suddenly roused like water in boiling oil.


    ck mist surged from the heart like a kind of smoke signal and ruthlessly struck the column of fire.


    Duncan, whose hands were stuck to the heart, opened his eyes, and his pitch-ck eyes were filled with rage.


    ¡°Who? Who dares to disturb my sleep this time!?¡± Duncan¡¯s angry shout echoed in the air.


    After summoning the me vortex, Lin Yun hurriedly escaped towards the first half of the Night Valley.


    Arge amount of ck smoke appeared in the air, and the surging ck smoke turned into three huge vortexes, in which Duncan spat three Abyssal Runes.


    In an instant, a jet-ck light membrane appeared in the center of the vortexes as countless Abyssal Lifeforms rushed out from the Abyssal Gates.


    Evil Water Elementals, Reapers, Abyssal Imps, and Crypt Fiends poured out of these Abyssal Gates like fountains of water.


    Abyssal aura spread through the air as the Abyssal lifeforms touched the ground, and they discovered Lin Yun at the same time.


    But at that moment, the Teleportation Array shone brightly once again, and another pir of light appeared. Then, billowing ck smoke could be seen within the pir.


    The ck Dragon Warlord rushed out, and the first thing he noticed was the huge group of Abyssal lifeforms, and then the Abyssal Gates floating in the air.


    ¡°All die! Everyone must die!¡±


    The ck Dragon Warlord roared in anger. He looked at those Abyssal lifeforms and the Abyssal Gates and immediately recalled Lin Yun¡¯s words. ¡®Someone with such power must definitely be a 9th Rank Demon Arch-Warlock!


    The ck Dragon Warlord was already irrational, and he immediately concluded that this was an ambush. When he saw all of these Abyssal lifeforms surrounding him, the anger he had umted for a long time finally burst out.


    The smoke gathered behind the ck Dragon Warlord turned into a dozen Demonic ws.


    One Demonic w after another fell from the sky and ruthlessly shed at those Abyssal lifeforms. In less than three seconds, the several hundred of them were all killed by the ck Dragon Warlord.


    The three Abyssal Gates were also shredded by the Demonic ws.


    The ck Dragon Warlord¡¯s attention then fell onto Duncan, overlooking Lin Yun for the time being.


    ¡°You are the Tribal Chief¡¯s supporter?¡± the ck Dragon Warlord angrily shouted. But he didn¡¯t give Duncan time to answer and summoned over a hundred ming meteors that crashed down towards Duncan.


    Duncan became enraged. He had been sleeping and was suddenly attacked without warning. Now, someone he had never seen before suddenly attacked him and Constance¡¯s heart. How could he not fight back?


    Duncan red at him and started chanting Abyssal Runes. As each rune flew out, boundless Abyssal Power was summoned and ck smoke turned into dark clouds. One after another, sinister demonic faces appeared on those ck clouds.


    In an instant, over a hundred ck Frost Spikes flew out and fiercely collided against the ming meteors.


    A terrifying shockwave appeared above the abyss, and the ck smoke swept across in a circle, making the surviving Abyssal lifeforms scream in rm before being torn to shreds.


    After that attack, Duncan discovered Lin Yun hiding in the distance. ¡°It¡¯s you! You damn b*stard! You still dare to appear here!¡±


    Duncan had a very sinister expression, and the whites of his eyes couldn¡¯t even be seen. He was covered in ck smoke and seemed ready to explode. The enraged Duncan inevitably believed that the ck Dragon Warlord was a helper that Lin Yun had found. ¡°Sir, you have definitely been deceived by that guy...¡±


    Duncan barely managed to suppress his rage and tried to persuade the crazy ck Dragon Warlord, but all that weed him was the ck Dragon Warlord¡¯s fierce attack.


    A dozen Demonic ws ruthlessly swiped at the heart. How could Duncan ignore this? The heart was something he greatly relied on, it was his reverse scale <sup>1</sup> . The ck Dragon Warlord attacking the heart thoroughly pissed Duncan off.


    Duncan removed a hand from the heart, and the skin could be seen withering at a rapid pace before the flesh turned to ashes and dissipated, only leaving ck bones that aimed at the ck Dragon Warlord.


    Boundless ck smoke rushed out as a ck rune appeared on Duncan¡¯s palm. A huge demonic skull that was thirty meters in size appeared above Duncan¡¯s head. It was simr to an Ox Beastman¡¯s skull but with an alligator¡¯s maw.


    The Demonic Skull opened its bloody maw wide to wee the dozen Demonic ws.


    ¡°Crack... Crack...¡±


    Those Demonic ws were torn to pieces from a few bites, and the maw even rushed towards the ck Dragon Warlord after taking care of them.


    The Demonic Skull only bit the ground as the ck Dragon Warlord quickly dodged. The ck earth was as soft as cheese for those powerful teeth.


    A huge hole was left, over twenty meters wide and a bit under ten meters deep. Lin Yun felt a chill when he saw that. The ground there wasn¡¯t ordinary... It was the solidified umtion of the rotten leaves and branches of the Wisdom Trees over countless years. It was also a branch of the Wisdom Tree!


    Duncan was getting stronger and stronger, he was even a bit more powerful thanst time. It truly felt like he was just one step away from breaking through to the Heaven Rank. He was only using one hand!


    ¡®Should I intervene? I absolutely can¡¯t let Duncan convince the ck Dragon Warlord, I definitely can¡¯t have the ck Dragon Warlorde to deal with me. I¡¯m dead if these two team up against me...¡¯


    Just as Lin Yun was hesitating, the ck Dragon Warlord burst out in anger, ¡°It¡¯s you! You are dead! Dead! You are all dead!¡±


    The irrational ck Dragon Warlord¡¯s first impression was the strongest, so he believed that Duncan was Gulidan¡¯s hidden force. After losing his reason, the only thought in his mind was to get rid of Duncan.

 Chapter 751 - Seeking Death

    <h4>Chapter 751: Seeking Death</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Moreover, whenparing Lin Yun and Duncan, the ck Dragon Warlord felt that getting rid of Duncan first was more important.


    The ck smoke on the ck Dragon Warlord¡¯s body kept billowing. Arge number of Meteors and arge-scale Fire Rain appeared in the air and kept falling onto Duncan¡¯s body.


    Duncan¡¯s words couldn¡¯t be heard, and in less than ten seconds, only rage was left in his eyes.


    His arm had already turned into fleshless ck bones, and his other hand also left the surface of the heart.


    Seeing this, Lin Yun immediately felt reassured. ¡®Sure enough, I had guessed itst time. The heart really doesn¡¯t have formidable power, it only has a particrly attractive power. It is in the middle of its growth and is constantly devouring power to mature. When facing the crazy ck Dragon Warlord, the heart might truly suffer damage, and that thing is Duncan¡¯s reverse scale. No matter the situation, Duncan wouldn¡¯t be willing to let the heart suffer any injury!¡¯


    Duncan¡¯s flesh quickly withered as his hands left the heart, going from his limbs to his body before finally reaching his skull.


    It only took a moment for Duncan¡¯s flesh topletely turn to ashes, leaving only a ck skeleton. Only a heart was still throbbing within his bony chest, and with every beat, ck smoke surged from it, filling the entire skeletal body.


    ¡°Damn b*stard, I will make you pay the price!¡±


    Duncan became even angrier as he saw the ck Dragon Warlord crazily casting spells that exploded in the heart¡¯s surroundings. mes throbbed in his skeletal eyes, just like an enraged Undead being, and the frequency of his heartbeat also kept rising.


    Duncan raised both hands and countless runes flew out. Arge amount of ck smoke converged together and formed twelve vortexes in the air.


    Abyssal Spells spurted out of these twelve ck smoke vortexes, along with green poisonfire and ck ice.


    The frantic Abyssal Spells converged together into a terrifying wave that ruthlessly charged towards the ck Dragon Warlord.


    The ck Dragon Warlord raised his hands and ck smoke spread from his arms, transforming into two demonic arms that were each over thirty meters long. The demonic arms opened their huge hands, which faced the wave like two big shields.


    At the same time, scaly shields condensed on the surface of these two demonic hands, making the demonic arms look even fiercer.


    Arge number of Abyssal Spells bombarded the surface of the demonic arms, but ear-piercing bell-like metallic sounds echoed in session as all the Abyssal Spells were blocked.


    There were even some Abyssal Spells that were scattered and ended up exploding harmlessly behind the ck Dragon Warlord.


    The flood of Abyssal Spells scrubbed the ground, and in a split second, the uneven ground seemed to have been scraped by someone¡¯s de. All the protruding parts, whether they were a dozen meters tall or only a few meters tall, werepletely in pieces.


    At this time, a t area ofnd that was several hundred meters long and several dozen meters wide appeared.


    The ck Dragon Warlord extended his arms, making the two demonic arms fiercely shake before five sharp ws appeared on each of the two hands.


    The demonic hands wed in the shape of an ¡°X¡± and ruthlessly tore apart the wave of spells, creating a visible shockwave at the ce they criss-crossed.


    It only took a moment for the terrifying Abyssal Spellwave to be forcibly torn apart by the two huge demonic ws.


    The terrifying shockwave swept the surroundings and fiercely struck the hill on the right side, scoring a deep, several-hundred-meter-long crack in it.


    And the hills on both sides were actually branches of the Wisdom Tree!


    It was a Wisdom Tree Branch, it wasn¡¯t like the ground made of rotten leaves and branches!


    Even if the Wisdom Tree¡¯s leaves were solid, they couldn¡¯tpare to a branch!


    After all, when the God Nation would be excavated in the future, Heaven Rank powerhouses would be needed to chop a branch, and it was very costly to mobilize a Heaven Rank powerhouse. Those below the most top-tier Archmages simply shouldn¡¯t even think of damaging branches of the Wisdom Tree, let alone cutting them off.


    But the aftermath of the battle between these two lunatics was enough to create that enormous rift in a branch!


    This was truly frightening...


    Cold sweat was dripping down Lin Yun¡¯s forehead. It was fortunate that they had sieged the ck Dragon Warlord in the Dark Elven n, not giving him the opportunity to focus on attack and forcing him to scatter his focus. This allowed them to withstand his power. But Lin Yun could now see how frightening he was against a single opponent.


    It seemed that even if he was suppressed by Gulidan¡¯s Aura and no longer had Extraordinary Power, he definitely was a powerhouse that was one step into the Heaven Rank!


    The ck Dragon Warlord¡¯s burst not only shattered Duncan¡¯s Abyssal Spellwave, but even continued to sweep towards the heart like a sharp de.


    Duncan was greatly rmed. He couldn¡¯t stay too far from the heart, but he also couldn¡¯t fight for long, and the heart couldn¡¯t be moved. He could only bear with it and resist for now.


    With a roar, a huge hemisphere-shaped light barrier appeared in front of Duncan. It looked like a stream was flowing on the dark blue light barrier, and there were also countless spinning ice fragments.


    The light barrier collided with the shockwave and emitted a sharp sound from the friction. Visible ripples spread from the light barrier to the surroundings, making the space fluctuate.


    The countless ice fragments on the light barrier kept bursting with power as they shot forward before bouncing in other directions, but many of them shattered.


    A corner of the light barrier suddenly copsed, and a ripplended on the huge heart. The ck smoke in the heart¡¯s surroundings kept surging, and the entire heart fiercely shook... It even stopped beating for a bit.


    This time, the mes in Duncan¡¯s skeletal eyes flickered and rose, igniting the skull as Duncan flew into a rage and let out a roar that shook space itself. ¡°You are looking for your doom! You are courting death!¡±


    A terrifying power emerged on Duncan¡¯s body. The berserk aura was like an explosion that instantly swept out and destroyed every spell within a few hundred meters. All the spells copsed and turned into ck smoke that frantically rushed into the heart.


    The ck smoke lingering on the heart also started to float out, and strands started curling towards the surface of Duncan¡¯s bones. Duncan¡¯s skull turned ck almost instantly.


    In the distance, surprise suddenly appeared in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.


    ¡®Duncan went insane! He actually let the heart assimte him, he doesn¡¯t want to live! It¡¯ll be over once he is assimted, there will be no way to recover!


    ¡®He can go all-out without time limit, but in the end, he will definitely be swallowed by the heart, leaving him thoroughly dead.¡¯


    Above the abyss, after Duncan¡¯s bones becamepletely ck, threads started appearing between the huge heart and Duncan. These threads appeared everywhere on Duncan¡¯s body. The assimtion was already more than halfway done.


    Previously, he might have been able to risk using one thread to borrow the heart¡¯s power in order to reach the Heaven Rank, but this was no longer possible now.


    Because the rtionship he had barely managed to set up before was a rtionship where they both took advantage of each other. The heart was luring Duncan in by supporting him and making him stronger, and Duncan kept providing the heart with something to devour.


    Now, Duncan allowed the heart to assimte him. When that process wasplete, Duncan would be like the previously devoured Abyssal lifeforms and turn to ashes.


    But if Duncan couldn¡¯t go all-out, he would inevitably be killed by the crazy ck Dragon Warlord.


    After the ck threads appeared on Duncan¡¯s bones, Duncan painfully roared. The ck threads kept moving until they finally aimed at Duncan¡¯s only living organ, his heart.


    Once thest thread fell on his heart, an ominous glint appeared in Duncan¡¯s eyes. He extended one hand towards his own heart before ruthlessly squeezing.


    With a loud popping sound, his heart was shattered, and Duncan¡¯sst bit of blood sprayed out. The ck threads linking him to the heart were alsopletely severed.


    At this time, Duncan angrily roared, and he walked out of the abyss step after step. The aura on his body had also be a lot more powerful.


    Lin Yun was a bit shocked. ¡®Damn, Duncan is truly insane. He actually used that method to thoroughly sever the control of that huge heart. With his heart destroyed, he doesn¡¯t have a single bit of blood remaining. He can no longer regain his body and will forever keep this skeletal appearance!


    ¡®Without being able to recover his body, his power will forever remain at that level. He isn¡¯t one of the Undead, but he surpasses Undead lifeforms. But with only a skeleton, he won¡¯t be able to advance to the Heaven Rank and can¡¯t even be one of the Undead!


    ¡®This guy is truly berserk...¡¯


    As Lin Yun expected, the ck Dragon Warlord was truly irrational, and that had caused Duncan to go berserk out of rage.


    Without the control of that huge heart, Duncan could fully disy his strength!


    As he raised his hand, ck runes flew out of Duncan¡¯s bones. These ck runes devoured arge amount of smoke as they flew up.


    In an instant, a dozen huge ck Frost Spikes appeared in the air.


    These Frost Spikes flickered with a metallic luster, and countless ck runes could be seen on their surface. They transformed into a shadow that charged towards the ck Dragon Warlord.


    The ck Dragon Warlord loudly shouted and his face distorted as the demonic hands flew out and fiercely swatted at the Frost Spikes.


    But unexpectedly, the runes on the dozen Frost Spikes suddenly shed a bit and they instantly pierced through the demonic hands.


    The demonic hands ended up instantly freezing into ck blocks of ice, which fell to the ground and shattered.

 Chapter 752 - Entangled

    <h4>Chapter 752: Entangled</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The ck Dragon Warlord saw this scene but didn¡¯t dodge. One of his two hands used a scaly shield to block in front of him while the other carried some spatial fluctuations as it moved at a terrifying speed towards Duncan.


    The dozen Frost Spikes collided against the huge hand in front of the ck Dragon Warlord and instantly pierced through it. Moreover, as the Frost Spikes¡¯ runes shone, a ck light shed on the hand and it was instantly frozen.


    The smoke on the ck Dragon Warlord¡¯s body burst out and forcibly altered the path of the ck Frost Spikes as he dodged past them.


    But his left hand was still grazed by the ck ice... A rune instantly shone and the ck Dragon Warlord¡¯s left hand waspletely frozen. The terrifying light followed his arm and spread towards his chest.


    Boundless ck smoke converged towards the ck Dragon Warlord¡¯s left shoulder and fiercely collided with that ck light. Then, a loud bang echoed as the ck Dragon Warlord¡¯s arm exploded into fragments of ice.


    As for those huge ck Frost Spikes, they shot towards the hill on the other side and silently bore through the branch of the Wisdom Tree, hitting at a height of ten meters, but not piercing through the branch. Each of them left a terrifying ck hole behind, and ck light spread across the ground, sweeping over a kilometer and freezing everything on its way into more ck ice.


    With a simple breeze, everything frozen by the ck light shattered, and no protuberances could be seen anywhere. Only the fragments of ice on the smooth floor could be seen.


    And on the other side, Duncan, who was finally able to go all-out, was smashed head-on by a demonic w ripping through space. A series of bone-shattering sounds echoed as Duncan¡¯s body was sent flying like an artillery shell.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A loud sound echoed as Duncan¡¯s body crashed against the floor, forming arge hole, and the ground within several hundred meters was filled with cracks.


    The ck mes within Duncan¡¯s eye sockets flickered, and numerous cracks appeared on his bones, but he unhesitantly flew up and once again charged towards the ck Dragon Warlord.


    As for the ck Dragon Warlord himself, the madness within his eyes hadn¡¯t decreased at all even though he had lost an arm and he also soared over to keep fighting Duncan.


    Lin Yun was stunned.


    ¡®This is truly scary. The extremely condensed earth was frozen by a rune carved on a Frost Spike. By relying on the Frost Spike¡¯s terrifying prative power, he froze such arge area...


    ¡®That¡¯s the power of someone half-way into the Heaven Rank, just a wisp of power can cause such heaven-defying changes...


    ¡®And the ck Dragon Warlord¡¯s w attack was even stronger. It seemed to tear through space and instantly appear in front of Duncan. It already has the characteristic of Extraordinary Power. After being suppressed by Gulidan, how could he still have so much power?¡¯


    Lin Yun was shocked. He had originally nned on attracting the ck Dragon Warlord over and using his crazy temper and unstable state to make him fight Duncan to death.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected the ck Dragon Warlord to be so powerful, and he was also too fast. Attracting him here was already very difficult, but Lin Yun couldn¡¯t even think of leaving right now.


    The ck Dragon Warlord and Duncan were both crazy. The battlefield spread for several kilometers, and the Teleportation Array happened to be in the depths of the Night Valley. If he went over, he would be caught in the battle and would definitely be in trouble.


    Lin Yun frowned and hid in the distance to watch the two fighting with no regard for their lives.


    The ck Dragon Warlord¡¯s arm had been destroyed, but it didn¡¯t really impact his power. ck smoke gathered towards his left side and quickly condensed into another pitch-ck demonic arm, which was a bit bigger than his thigh and longer than his own height!


    More smoke converged into a light ball flickering with ck lightning. It had a long ck trail of smoke behind it as it revolved around the ck Dragon Warlord¡¯s body.


    There was also ck smoke lingering on Duncan¡¯s body. It condensed into sinister armor that covered his crack-lined bones.


    The front of his armor was an angry roaring demonic skull, and as copious smoke converged together, the armor quickly extended and formed armguards, leg protectors, a helmet, and other parts.


    The sinister and powerful aura burst out from Duncan¡¯s body and raised a ck gale that revolved around him.


    The strange silence didn¡¯tst more than a second before the ck Dragon Warlord and Duncan simultaneously roared.


    The ck smoke above the ck Dragon Warlord converged into a demonic shadow that let out a ferocious roar, and in an instant, over a hundred ming meteors appeared in the air tightly packed in an area that was only a few hundred meters wide. Their crazy power could be felt from the spatial ripples spreading in all directions.


    And on the other side, the ck mes suddenly burst out of Duncan eye sockets and grew to over half a meter. The skeletal mouth opened wide as he chanted an eerie, awkward-sounding Abyssal incantation.


    ck runes made out of smoke flew out of Duncan¡¯s mouth and gathered in front of Duncan¡¯s body to form a flying sphere of ck ice.


    The sphere frantically spun as it flew out. After flying over a dozen meters, several slender diamond-shaped fragments of ice flew out of it.


    In a split second, numerous blurry ice edges flew towards the ck Dragon Warlord like rain.


    The countless ck ice edges struck the me meteors, and loud explosions kept echoing in the sky as if cannons were being fired in session.


    Large fragments ofva and ice exploded together and spread in all directions for over a kilometer.


    The waves ofpressed air caused a sharp, ear-piercing noise. The depths of the Night Valley instantly became heavily damaged, and the solid ground was filled with dreadful small holes. Those fragments seemed just as terrifying as the previous Frost Spikes, turning the hard earth into a honeb.


    Cold sweat dripped down Lin Yun¡¯s face. He definitely couldn¡¯t resist these two people¡¯s all-out burst, but this was a crucial moment. If he moved ever so slightly, he might attract the attention of the two Beastmen. He was now hiding behind a branch of the Wisdom Tree at a high altitude and hadn¡¯t released a single spell. He even kept his mana fluctuations hidden. This allowed him to reduce this presence to a minimum.


    A single move would inevitably drag him into the battle of the two lunatics, and both wanted to kill him.


    As he pondered, Lin Yun decided to remain motionless for the time being. He would wait until these two finished their fight before doing anything.


    The powerful attacks collided, but neither of them had the advantage. Before the aftermath even cleared up, the two of them charged at each other once again.


    The ck Dragon Warlord extended his left hand and the demonic hand instantly grew. From its original length two meters, it now reached over twenty meters, while the w at the end grew to be ten meters long.


    The ck Dragon Warlord swung that huge hand and blocked the fragments shooting in his direction before ruthlessly wing at his opponent.


    At the same time, arge number of ck runes spurted out of Duncan¡¯s mouth. These runes swallowed the surrounding ck smoke and transformed into arge demonic skull. That demonic skull opened its mouth wide and swallowed the fragments flying towards it before rushing towards its opponent.


    ¡°Snap!¡±


    A sharp sound echoed as the area between the two powerhouses that was rich in smoke was swept by some irresistible power. All the smoke spread into the surroundings because of the shockwave.


    There, Duncan stood behind the demonic skull with his hands sticking to the back of it.


    The demonic skull was ruthlessly biting onto the ck Dragon Warlord¡¯s huge demonic hand.


    Sinister sharp teeth grew out from the demonic skull¡¯s mouth. These teeth, which looked more like swords, tore at the demonic hand¡¯s defenses.


    Sparks kept emerging between the two. The demonic skull ruthlessly bit down on three of the demonic hand¡¯s fingers, and metallic grinding sounds echoed. The sharp teeth were tearing through the demonic hand bit by bit.


    After no less than three seconds, a loud snapping sound echoed as the demonic hand was forcibly bit down by the demonic skull. At the same time, the demonic skull¡¯s chin shattered from the power of the demonic hand.


    But even then, the ck Dragon Warlord and Duncan didn¡¯t withdraw. The hand and the skull simultaneously exploded and transformed into arge amount of smoke.


    At this time, Duncan and the ck Dragon Warlord were already ten meters away from each other, and such a distance was already very dangerous for the two Ash Beastmen proficient in Abyssal Spells, so they were still rushing towards each other.


    The ck Dragon Warlord extended his intact right hand, and the ck smoke behind him converged in front of it to form arge ck sphere.


    It was only three to four meters in size when it first appeared, but as the thick smoke converged towards it, it doubled in size in half a second, and there was no sign of ck smoke on it... It looked more like a dense and thick oily ck sphere.


    On the other side, Duncan also raised his two skeletal arms, and a big ck sphere also converged in front of him.


    In an instant, the two simr dense oily spheres came together and collided.

 Chapter 753 - Both Sides Suffer

    <h4>Chapter 753: Both Sides Suffer</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Terrifying ck lightning appeared at the point of impact between the two ck spheres. One after another, snake-like bolts of lightning kept revolving around the two ck spheres.


    A ck bolt of lightning rushed towards the ground and sted a hole that was over ten meters wide. It should be known that the ground there was sturdier than Iron Essence!


    Then, countless ring ck lightning bolts shot in all directions, and the sounds of explosions never stopped.


    The ground within a kilometer had originally been ttened by the earlier shockwave before being turned into a honeb by the fragments of the collision, but it was now filled with huge holes. Dust andrge fragments were sent flying up before being pressured back down by the power permeating the air.


    The terrifying fluctuations spread between the tworge spheres and the air became heavier as one ripple after another could be seen slowly spreading out.


    In just three to four seconds, the horrible pressure prevented any more fragments from leaving the ground.


    After another three to four seconds, cracks began to appear on the ground as if it couldn¡¯t handle the heavy burden. Cracks even started appearing on the hillsides.


    It was worse on the domed sky. A crack that was over a kilometer long could be seen spreading. Arge number of fragments fell down from it, but after falling down a dozen meters, they were repelled back up.


    The ck Dragon Warlord ground his teeth and his face distorted as he pushed the ck sphere in front of him. As for Duncan, the ck mes within his eye sockets fiercely flickered as he also used his hands to push the ck sphere.


    The ck smoke around them had already converged into the ck spheres, and even more terrible fluctuations were emerging as a violent and oppressive power rapidly aggregated.


    Lin Yun became deathly pale. This was no longer a matter of attracting attention. ¡®Damn, these two lunatics... Don¡¯t drag me down with you if you want to die! They arepeting in terms of mana, they havepletely lost their minds!¡¯


    Indeed, the ck Dragon Warlord and Duncan hadn¡¯t been able to overwhelm each other with their spells, so they began the most dangerous and terrifying battle of mana.


    As long as one wasn¡¯tpletely unhinged, no mage would do this kind of thing!


    Competing over mana meant giving up on all spells, all mysteries, just to focus on winning with pure mana. This wasparable to warriors abandoning all technique and just fist-fighting.


    One of the bloodiest and most dangerous duels among warriors was called the three steps flesh beating. The size of the battlefield was only three steps, and the two opponents would have no ce to dodge as deadly traps would be installed behind them. The one who was forced to take a step back would die.


    But whenpared to mages staking everything on a direct confrontation of mana, even the most arrogant warrior would sweat when hearing about it and would definitely say that this was more dangerous than the three steps flesh beating.


    Because it didn¡¯t matter who won in a fierce contest of mana... Unless the gap was huge and it was done just to pressure an opponent, the best oue would be suffering 80% of the damage the enemy suffered. The loser would suffer bacsh and his mana would instantly ignite. At that time, let alone his body, his soul would also burn.


    The best oue for the winner would be losing the majority of his mana and losing a rank. If it went a bit poorly for them, they could get a terrifying mana bacsh and be crippled.


    If the two were evenly matched, then both of them would surely die...


    Now... Thepetition between the ck Dragon Warlord and Duncan hadsted for no less than ten seconds. Lin Yun could already foresee the final oue, especially since the reaction of the two ck spheres converging was bing more and more chaotic. He immediately cast Haste and turned around to flee.


    Lin Yun had flown for over a kilometer when something happened behind him.


    A small ck dot that didn¡¯t emit a single bit of mana fluctuation appeared between the two spheres. As the ck dot appeared, the two ck spheres started distorting.


    It looked as if a hole had been pierced into the two ck spheres and the insides of the spheres were spilling towards the small ck dot in the center.


    In an instant, that ck spot casually grew to be a ck sphere of its own that was half a meter in size.


    That small sphere devoured the two ck spheres containing the mana of the ck Dragon Warlord and Duncan before suddenly letting out a terrifying fluctuation.


    The ck Dragon Warlord and Duncan simply couldn¡¯t do anything when that small ck sphere exploded.


    It felt as if darkness kept silently expanding and continuously devoured everything in its surroundings, but it only looked like an ordinary shadow.


    Whening into contact with the ck Dragon Warlord and Duncan, it looked as if their bodies were hit by a Golden Behemoth. They turned into blurs as they were sent flying over a kilometer away and ruthlessly crashed into two hills.


    Two loud bangs echoed as arge cloud of dust rose on both sides, and by the dust settled, Lin Yun could see holes on both sides that were several hundred meters wide. The ck Dragon Warlord and Duncan were both lying down at the bottom of these holes.


    The armor on the ck Dragon Warlord¡¯s body had already disintegrated, everything under his right knee had disappeared, and he was covered with blood as if blood had been poured all over him.


    And Duncan wasn¡¯t any better. The sinister armor he had condensed hadpletely shattered and his ck bones were filled with numerous cracks just like a ss bottle on the verge of breaking.


    In the center of the battlefield, that rising spherical shadow spread and covered everything within two to three kilometers.


    After spreading to that point, the spherical shadow instantly copsed and shrank back to a small dot before dissipating as if it had never been there.


    But it left behind a kilometer-wide hole, and it looked as if everything there had been devoured by a giant mouth.


    Lin Yun was sweating and stopped flying away. He would have lost his life if he kept flying towards the first half of the Night Valley, and moreover, Lin Yun clearly knew that the current situation wasn¡¯t over!


    Lin Yun quicklynded and then waved his Draconic Staff while chanting some sounds. In an instant, Askrim Gates kept appearing in front of Lin Yun.


    Nine of these deep blue ice gates rose up in a sharp line between him and the hole, and after setting them up, Lin Yun additionally protected himself with a Runic Shield.


    After finishing that, a terrifying fluctuation emerged from that hole, and it felt like the real power was bursting out at this time.


    The gravity within several kilometers suddenly disappeared. The fragments within therge hole started floating up andrge pieces of debris slowly drifted into the air.


    Seeing this scene, the two injured Ash Beastmen seemed to havee to their senses after therge consumption of mana. The madness present within the eyes of the ck Dragon Warlord had greatly disappeared, reced by reason.


    The frantic ck mes within Duncan¡¯s eyes also calmed down, and because of the overuse of mana, the mes were now so small that they seemed ready to extinguish anytime.


    The Ash Beastmen didn¡¯t care about their mana consumption or their injuries and unhesitantly used the most powerful defenses they could use at this moment.


    Layers of ck scaly shields appeared in front of the ck Dragon Warlord, whileyers of ck Ice Shields appeared in front of Duncan.


    At this time, all the fragments floating in that area simultaneously turned to ashes, regardless of their size, as a terrifying shockwave burst out from the hole.


    The space violently shook as this shockwave spread in all directions.


    As the shockwave swept over, the nineyers of Askrim Gates that Lin Yun had set up were destroyed oneyer after another. The firstyer turned to ash just as it was touched.


    And the 2nd, and the 3rd...


    The nineyers simply couldn¡¯t resist, they were all instantly shattered. After the shockwave broke the nine Askrim Gates, it directly hit Lin Yun¡¯s Runic Shield.


    ¡°Crack...¡±


    A sharp sound echoed as the Runic Shield was covered in cracks. The runes surging on the surface of the Runic Shield seemed frozen and the light darkened.


    In an instant, the shockwave passed through, and at that time, Lin Yun¡¯s Runic Shield waspletely shattered and he spat out blood.


    He turned his head to take a look and saw the spatial cracks not far behind him being torn to shreds by this shockwave. And in the front was a several-kilometer-wide, fifty-meter-deep hole, and on the edge of the hole, the ground seemed to have been forcibly stripped away for a dozen meters!


    As for the ck Dragon Warlord and Duncan, their situation had be even worse. The two of them had suffered due to the manapetition, and they only survived because of their unusual constitutions.


    The ck Dragon Warlord was originally an Ash Beastman with a formidable constitution that had been infected with evil power. His recovery ability was terrifying, and even if his bones werepletely shattered, it wouldn¡¯t take too long for him to recover.


    Duncan had spent over a millennium next to that huge heart, and after losing his flesh, his skeleton had be even more powerful. He wasn¡¯t one of the Undead, but his vitality was stronger than that of the Undead.

 Chapter 754 - Damn Rat

    <h4>Chapter 754: Damn Rat</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The ck Dragon Warlord lost an arm and a leg, and his chest had sunken. Duncan¡¯s legs had disappeared, and his lower body was shrouded in arge amount of ck smoke.


    ¡°Damn rat! I didn¡¯t kill youst time, yet you still dared to appear before me and instigate this fight with that lunatic! You must die!¡± The ck mes in Duncan¡¯s eyes shook, and his angry shout made Lin Yun¡¯s ears buzz.


    Hearing Duncan¡¯s words, the ck Dragon Warlord immediately flew into a rage. ¡°Damnit! You are dead! You actually dared to use me! Even Gulidan wouldn¡¯t dare to do so! No one can save you today!¡±


    After saying that, the ck Dragon Warlord was surrounded by arge amount of ck smoke as he flew up. He was missing an arm and a leg and it was unknown how many of his bones had been broken, but he still seemed as powerful as ever.


    Duncan also flew up, which revealed that everything from his waist down had disappeared and his wound was covered in ck smoke, apparently continuously being restored.


    The two Beastmen were no longer fighting each other and instead flew up to target Lin Yun.


    ¡®Damnit, this is really too troublesome...¡¯


    Before Lin Yun could react, the ck Dragon Warlord was already making his move. The ck smoke behind him soared up and formed a several-hundred-meter-wide ck cloud behind him.


    In an instant, countless ming meteors rushed towards Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun¡¯s body suddenly burst into mes as he used Fire Elemental Incarnation. But just as Lin Yun started to take a step back, he used the Magic Array to make calctions and discovered that all the meteors were aiming at or behind him!


    Over a hundred ming meteors indiscriminately covered the entire area andpletely blocked Lin Yun¡¯s retreat.


    Lin Yun used Sea of Fire and flooded his surroundings with mes before using me sh to quickly move towards the front.


    At this time, huge Frost Spikes suddenly appeared and fell one after another.


    Loud sounds echoed as the eight ck Frost Spikes pierced the ground in front of him, blocking his path like a cage.


    Lin Yun saw that these eight ck Frost Spikes were separated by a dozen meters and unhesitantly withdrew with an ugly expression. He didn¡¯t want to rush through those gaps.


    Just after Lin Yun used me sh to move back twenty meters, runes appeared on those eight Frost Spikes. With those Frost Spikes as the center, everything within several dozen meters was frozen solid, and the frozen shockwave even froze the mes of that Sea of Fire.


    The ordinary mes didn¡¯t even have the opportunity to be extinguished!


    Cold sweat kept dripping down Lin Yun¡¯s forehead but ended up evaporating from the mes his body was emitting.


    ¡®This is the worst...


    ¡®The ck Dragon Warlord is clear-headed now. Even if he is still a bit crazy, he can distinguish between who he should be fighting...


    ¡®Duncan has been wanting to kill me for some time, and now that the ck Dragon Warlord has knocked him out of his berserk status, this is really troublesome...¡¯


    Lin Yun had turned into a Fire Elemental and had the shape of a fireball as he flew everywhere, unable to stay in one ce for a second.


    Although the ck Dragon Warlord and Duncan were seriously injured and their strength had somewhat fallen, they were still stronger than Lin Yun. Duncan had been biding his time for over a millennium, and if it hadn¡¯t been for that huge heart holding him back, he might have already advanced to the Heaven Rank.


    The ck Dragon Warlord was possessed by an evil force and his power had actually been at the Heaven Rank for a short while. Even if his understanding of Extraordinary Power was far below Gulidan¡¯s, he was able to use that fierce power to fight Gulidan to a standstill.


    Were it not for his madness making him muddle-headed, Gulidan wouldn¡¯t have been able to use his Magic Tool to suppress him.


    And even after being suppressed, the ck Dragon Warlord could still maintain power that couldn¡¯t be matched by those below the Heaven Rank.


    The two had fought each other and had both suffered, but in the end, they could still move despite the serious injuries.


    Seeing the strength disyed by the two, Lin Yun knew that although their power had decreased, they were stillparable to 9th Rank Archmages!


    Moreover, with their understanding of their power, they could disy even more power than 9th Rank Archmages!


    The ck Dragon Warlord had lost more than half of his casting ability, but Lin Yun still couldn¡¯t resist.


    The ck Dragon Warlord only cast one spell, Heavensfall Meteors, to make arge number of meteors fall from the sky like rain. That rain of meteors was like a curtain blocking Lin Yun¡¯s retreat, it simply couldn¡¯t be broken through.


    Just approaching a bit would make it feel like he was being overwhelmed by the curtain of meteors.


    And at the front, Duncan kept using Frost Spikes, making them appear out of nowhere. There weren¡¯t many of them, though. There were at most a dozen at a time, and they were each separated by several dozen meters.


    Unfortunately, Lin Yun didn¡¯t dare to gamble that easily. Duncan¡¯sprehension of Abyssal Ice Spells had already surpassed the Archmage realm, especially since he could condense an Absolute Freeze rune.


    Because as long as Duncan was willing, no one could see if the Absolute Freeze rune was hidden within a Frost Spike.


    The power of that rune waspletely hidden and there was no way to find it before it burst out.


    Compared to the visible danger behind him, this unseen danger was more dangerous.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression was very unsightly. If he was even slightly grazed by the Absolute Freeze, it would only take half a second for the ck Dragon Warlord and Duncan to submerge him under a flood of spells.


    The ck Dragon Warlord and Duncan still didn¡¯t manage to pin him down after half a minute, so they were using a pincer attack to keep blocking his surroundings.


    The ck Dragon Warlord¡¯s expression twisted as he looked at Lin Yun with malice and enmity. ¡°Damned Rat, you actually toyed with me! Lemme see what kind of trick you have now. Today, I shall teach you how useless such tricks are in front of absolute power!¡±


    The ck Dragon Warlord loudly gritted his teeth while hovering. He had realized that he hadn¡¯t been very lucid when he was in the Dark Elven n, especially after fighting Gulidan, when he had thoroughly lost his mind. But he was mostly rational now, and naturally knew what had happened beforehand.


    He was lured here by Lin Yun¡¯s transparent excuse and was toyed with multiple times on the way. He was even forced to fight a battle with this Ash Beastman to the point that both sides had greatly suffered and he had lost an arm and a leg.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Gulidan¡¯s aura, how could he have flown into a rage and lost his mind?


    As he recalled all this, the ck Dragon Warlord wanted to butcher Lin Yun into countless pieces. He was now paying close attention. Who knew if Lin Yun had other crafty schemes? The most dependable method was to use power to crush him!


    As for Duncan, who was floating in the other direction, he was gritting his teeth even more fiercely. His skeletal chin was trembling as his teeth kept colliding, creating an unpleasant grinding sound. ¡°Damned rat, you are too crafty. You managed to run away the first time, but let¡¯s see how you n to run this time!


    ¡°You actually dared to use me and made me pay such a huge price, so today, I shall let you experience despair!¡±


    ck mes kept swaying gently. If he still had his body, he might have already spat out blood.


    By coincidence, Duncan was also attacking slowly and steadily. He was injured and couldn¡¯t pressure himpletely, so although he had a huge advantage, Ducan was afraid of the human still having some unused schemes.


    Their careful and steady approach was a problem for Lin Yun.


    The Night Valley¡¯s depths weren¡¯t especially wide, with the widest section stretching a few kilometers. The surroundings were made of the branches of the Wisdom Tree, so trying to dig a way out was impossible.


    The ck Dragon Warlord and Duncan, one in front and one in the back, were forming a cage that was continuously shrinking. In such circumstances, unless he used absolute strength to resist, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape with just luck.


    Lin Yun frowned with a cold expression as he looked at the situation. He knew that he had no other option besides brute force.


    A light shone from his Draconic Staff as the young Purple Dragon Incarnation emerged. A loud Dragon¡¯s roar echoed as a grand purple Dragon Shadow appeared behind Lin Yun.


    In an instant, Lin Yun¡¯s casting ability rose to a levelparable to that of a Chromatic Dragon, and even the power of his spells increased by nearly one tier!


    The Book of Death in his left hand flipped to the Element Chapter page on its own, and Lin Yun poured arge amount of mana into the book. The ck ground in front quickly transformed into sand, which then formed a huge vortex that picked everything up from the ground.


    A loud and powerful Dragon Roar echoed from the sand vortex and the earth started shaking. A brown Elemental Dragon seemingly made of rock drilled out of the sand vortex.


    After summoning an Earth Elemental Dragon, Lin Yun immediately used a me sh and rushed to the back of the Dragon.


    Among Elemental lifeforms, Earth-attributed ones had the strongest defensive power, and Earth Elemental Dragons were the most powerful among them. Although they were slow and their attacks tended to be weak, Earth Elemental Dragons had a very powerful innate ability.


    Earth Rampart!


    This innate Earth-attributed defensive spell was known to be able to resist even spatial cracks. Lin Yun also knew that once this ability was developed to its peak, it was basically an absolute defense that could even resist a ne¡¯s copse.

 Chapter 755 - Divine Power

    <h4>Chapter 755: Divine Power</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    After appearing on the back of the Earth Elemental Dragon, Lin Yun used Earth Elemental Incarnation and the mes disappeared in the wind, to be reced by a four-meter-tall Rock Giant. Lin Yun rushed forward alongside the Rock Giant with the Earth Elemental Dragon.


    The floor kept being turned to sand, but that didn¡¯t slow the Earth Elemental Dragon at all.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Earth Elemental Dragon opened its maw to spray out a flood of sand. The sand collided with Duncan¡¯s Frost Spikes, covering them up.


    ¡°Bang...¡±


    A loud sound echoed as three of the Frost Spikes were shattered by the huge pressure. But a rune shone from another Frost Spike, and a ck light swept out, freezing the sand within several meters.


    Lin Yun seemed displeased but unsurprised.


    ¡®As expected! That guy Duncan didn¡¯t add Absolute Freeze Runes to every single Frost Spike, just a few of them. But even though I know that now, I still can¡¯t just gamble. Who knows which Frost Spikes have Absolute Freeze Runes?¡¯


    Lin Yun raised his Draconic Staff and kept using Earth spells, causing arge amount of rock to appear in the air and crash down.


    Lin Yun burst out, but the ck Dragon Warlord and Duncan sneered and didn¡¯t move. They didn¡¯t change their strategy at all and were still steadily trapping him.


    After Lin Yun rushed over a hundred meters, the pressure in front of him suddenly grew sharply.


    Five Frost Spikes exploded in front of him with one striking each second, and ck ice swept over, freezing everything within several dozen meters.


    Then, the ck ice transformed into a ring that charged over at him.


    Lin Yun was forced to stop his attacks five times in a row, and one of the Earth Elemental Dragon¡¯s front limbs had already been frozen into ck ice.


    As the ice shattered, the sand below surged up, and the Earth Elemental Dragon condensed the ws once again.


    He was stuck again, as even his flood of spells didn¡¯t have much impact. The spells cast by the ck Dragon Warlord kept pressuring him from behind while Duncan kept freezing the front.


    Even with the support of the Purple Dragon Incarnation and the Element Chapter, Lin Yun wasn¡¯t even Duncan¡¯s match when the spells collided.


    He had less than two hundred meters to work with in his surroundings, and that was close to the limit. Once they trapped him within a hundred meters, Duncan and the ck Dragon Warlord would be able to go all-out attacking him directly.


    At that point, they would be able to attack without care, and the spells would cover every corner of that cage. Not even an ant would be able to survive the spell bombardment.


    Lin Yun would definitely end up dying!


    Apart from meeting force with force, no trick, no scheme would be effective. This was how it was to be suppressed by absolute power!


    150 meters...


    120 meters...


    His zone of control was getting smaller and smaller, and the ck Dragon Warlord was increasing the strength of his spells, while the frequency at which the meteors fell became even faster.


    Lin Yun had the Earth Elemental Dragon use Earth Rampart, and a dark yellow radiance emerged from it. In an instant, a huge dome appeared over them.


    A kind of heavy earth aura appeared, feeling as if it hadn¡¯t been moved for countless years. Facing the bombardment from Duncan and the ck Dragon Warlord, a faint ripple shed on the light barrier, but it wasn¡¯t in danger of breaking for the moment.


    Lin Yun had a steady expression. The bigger the crisis, the calmer he was.


    This kind of terrain was really too disadvantageous for him.


    Suddenly, Lin Yun saw the huge heart fly out of the abyss and an idea shed through his mind!


    He took out the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras and many clues started appearing in his mind.


    The Book of Mantras had appeared in the Dark Elven prophecy...


    It was also the key to control the Intrepid...


    And the Dark Elves once were the subordinates of Wisdom God Constance. The Captain of the Intrepid, Red Beard, had also been Constance¡¯s subordinate...


    In the end, the most important thing was the legend spreading far and wide in the future. Even in this era, many ns were secretly spreading this legend.


    The most trustworthy theory behind Wisdom God Constance being the origin of all wisdom was that the Wisdom God had personally created all the spells known in the world!


    When summarizing everything, he came to a very convincing conclusion!


    The Book of Ten Thousand Mantras was closely linked to Wisdom God Constance! Even if the legends weren¡¯t true, these facts would still show that the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras was linked with the God of Wisdom.


    And in the deepest part of the Night Valley, Constance¡¯s heart was hovering above that bottomless abyss.


    When he came up with this, Lin Yun didn¡¯t have time to reflect on it, he didn¡¯t have time!


    The suppressive cage was already approaching a hundred meters! The ck Dragon Warlord couldn¡¯t wait to start an all-out attack!


    Lin Yun sted mana into the ring on his left hand, making Shawn poke his head out before letting out a fearful shout and withdrawing back inside.


    Lin Yun grabbed Shawn and sighed with a calm face. ¡°There is only one opportunity. When I say it, immediately use all your power in a Soul Roar.¡±


    Shawn had a horrified expression as he said while shivering, ¡°Merlin, Sir Merlin, you are kind... If we don¡¯t die this time, can you put me in your Demine?¡±


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t answer, as his mind was already immersed in the Book of Mantras. He continued to rely on the Earth Elemental Dragon for the outer defenses. He wasn¡¯t sure how long they wouldst, but Lin Yun clearly understood that he wouldn¡¯t get more than twenty seconds even if the Earth Elemental Dragon went all-out.


    Earth Rampart was formidable, but that Earth Elemental Dragon was only level 38, and it was facing two ruthless Half-Heaven Rank Beastmen.


    Lin Yun poured arge amount of mana into the Book of Mantras, and he used the mana as a medium to try to connect to the huge heart floating over the abyss.


    As more and more mana came pouring in, they faintly connected.


    ¡°Merlin, what the hell are you doing, hurry up! This Earth Rampart won¡¯t hold!¡± Shawn was frantically running in circles.


    The cage reached the critical threshold of a hundred meters and the ck Dragon Warlord started casting whileughing his head off. Boundless ming meteors fell towards the Earth Rampart like rain. The mes in Duncan¡¯s eyes sharply rose as he also went all-out, Frost Spikes condensing one after another in the air, all covered with flickering runes.


    The formidable attacks caused cracks to appear on the Earth Rampart, and the dark yellow radiance slowly changed as it started turning into a normal stone barrier.


    ¡°Merlin!¡± Shawn shouted in rm.


    The Earth Rampart¡¯s power was exhausted!


    At this time, a loud heartbeat echoed within the depths of the Night Valley and a transparent ripple appeared on the heart. A wisp of an extremely terrifying power appeared!


    Lin Yun shouted, ¡°Now!¡±


    In an instant, Shawn turned into a huge Ghost Wolf and roared at the ck Dragon Warlord and Duncan.


    Although the ck Dragon Warlord and Duncan were powerful, they were seriously injured, so when the soundwave spread, they took the full brunt of Shawn¡¯s roar and were frozen.


    The spells that didn¡¯t take shape also copsed in the air...


    At Constance¡¯s heart, a wisp of power rushed forth and formed a stone gate emitting an ancient aura. When the stone gate appeared, it tore through space as if it was paper.


    And as the gate opened, an Abyssal aura burst out, and the rich smell of sulfur filled the area.


    ¡°Banish!¡±


    Lin Yun firmly held the radiating Book of Mantras and read the ancient character with clenched teeth.


    In an instant, a vortex appeared within the stone gate and a strong gravitational force appeared. The surrounding space quickly caved into that gate, and the stunned ck Dragon Warlord and Duncan werepletely unable to resist the pull.


    The effect of the Soul Roar dissipated as the two entered the stone gate, but by that point, they were too close to resist the gravitational force. Everything within a few hundred meters was drawn in and they simply couldn¡¯t escape.


    ¡°You damned rat, you¡¯ll regret this!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back!¡±


    After letting out a few parting threats, the ck Dragon Warlord and Duncan disappeared as the gate closed.


    That gate also disappeared.


    The surroundings became peaceful, leaving only the earth full of scars behind.


    Lin Yun scattered his Earth Elemental Incarnation, and the Earth Elemental Dragon also returned to the Earth ne.


    Lin Yun¡¯splexion was very pale as he sat on the ground with no regard to his appearance. At this time, he saw light flowing from the Book of Mantras and the page he hadn¡¯t been able to turn to forcibly flipped to itself.


    What he saw couldn¡¯t help but make his breathing sluggish.


    That was something that could only be seen at the Heaven Rank!


    At this time, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t care about anything else and only greedily took in the contents of that page. After a short time, the light scattered and the book closed on its own.


    Lin Yun tried to open it again, but it was back to how it was before.


    /


    After recovering some mana, Lin Yun walked to the edge of the abyss and looked at the slowly throbbing heart in silence for a long time.


    The Book of Mantras really was able to connect with that huge heart, and moreover, it had sessfully extracted a wisp of the heart¡¯s power.


    Even if Constance had already fallen for countless years, the heart still had leftover power, and that power was Divine Power!

 Chapter 756 - Vortexes

    <h4>Chapter 756: Vortexes</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Using the mana as a medium, he was able to draw a faint wisp of power to cast the Banish spell!


    The gap between ordinary summoning spells and this kind of spell was really too great. Banish forcibly tore through space and ignored nar Paths. Someone that was banished couldn¡¯t return the same way.


    And that wisp of power tore through the nes and banished the ck Dragon Warlord and Duncan to the Abyss. Moreover, from the auraing out of the nar Gate, they should have ended up in a rtively deep area within the Abyss.


    Lin Yun frowned, not looking happy at all.


    If an ordinary person was banished in the depths of the Abyss, they would definitely be doomed. But Lin Yun was certain that these two wouldn¡¯t die, and moreover, they would certainly be able to escape from the Abyss.


    Banishing them made the situation safe for the time being, but it would cause problemster on.


    With Lin Yun connecting to the heart and using a wisp of its power to cast that spell, it was inevitable that it would leave an imprint behind. And that imprint had definitely been sensed by the ck Dragon Warlord and Duncan... especially Duncan. He had been connected to that heart for over a millennium. Although the connection had been severed, he would still have more of a reaction than others.


    The two had lost their restraints, and they might be even more powerful in the Abyss, considering their Abyssal bloodlines. They would be able to follow that imprint to slowly make their way back.


    They would definitely be able to chase him back to Noscent, so they would inevitably cross paths again, as they weren¡¯t the sort to leave things like this unsettled. By that point, they would both possess Extraordinary Power.


    Lin Yun sighed. There would be some problemster, but fortunately, they had been banished into a rtively deep part of the Abyss. The Abyssal lifeforms there were definitely very powerful and rushing out of the Abyss wouldn¡¯t be that easy...


    Just as Lin Yun left the Night Valley through Teleportation Array, he was startled as he nced at the Dark Elven n.


    He could feel three formidable auras within the Dark Elven n quickly weakening. Even from so far away, he had a reaction.


    Lin Yun frowned a bit and promptly used Flight to fly towards the Dark Elven n.


    These three auras belonged to Jiali, Gulidan, and Harris.


    ¡®Did something unexpected happen?¡¯


    As he thought of this, Lin Yun hurried over, flying at an extreme speed towards the Dark Elven n. When he arrived, he discovered that the Dark Elves hadn¡¯t perished and the mind-controlled invaders had already disappeared. Ash Beastmen and Dark Elves could be seen cleaning up the battlefield.


    And it looked like these Dark Elves and Ash Beastmen weren¡¯t hostile. They were only silently sweeping through the battlefield and gathering the corpses together, all of them looking unhappy.


    About half of the Dark Elven n was destroyed, and the outskirts had beenpletely wiped out. The buildings had turned into ruins, and only ashes remained from the Ancient War Trees.


    These people remained silent when they saw that Lin Yun came back and let him rush inside.


    ¡°Merlin, you came...¡± The 2nd Elder walked over with a heavy expression.


    Lin Yun followed the 2nd Elder deeper into the Dark Elven n when he suddenly saw the central area that hadn¡¯t been affected by the chaos of the battles. To his surprise, the vegetation within a wide area was decaying.


    As he went further and further inside, the decaying vegetation became more and more withered, until all that was left were rotten ashes.


    The aura of death and decay spread through the air, feeling like an omen of the apocalypse.


    Lin Yun frowned as he approached a stone house. He noticed that all the buildings and vegetation beside that stone house had turned to ashes. Even stones seemed to be eroding at a rapid pace.


    Jiali, Gulidan, and Harris were in the courtyard at the center of that stone house. They were sitting on the ground, and that terrifying aura was spreading from their bodies.


    The faces of the three Heaven Rank powerhouses were ashen, and there was no vitalitying from their bodies. From twenty meters away, Lin Yun could feel the decaying aura corroding his own mana and vitality.


    It felt a lot better after using a Mana Shield, but the Mana Shield was consuming mana four to five times faster than usual.


    Lin Yun frowned, shock filling his eyes. With one nce he could see that the three Heaven Rank powerhouses were dying. Their lives were already dissipating, and they were now holding on only with the power of the Heaven Rank.


    Strictly speaking, these three were already dead!


    ¡°How could it be? Who in the God Nation can kill the three of you?¡±


    How could Lin Yun not be shocked? How could Heaven Rank powerhouses die so fast!?


    Facing Lin Yun¡¯s inquiries, Jiali, Gulidan, and Harris bitterly smiled, but none of them answered the question.


    ¡°Could there still be someone stronger than you in the God Nation? Someone capable of killing you?¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Yun felt something in his heart, and before Jiali even answered, he asked with an extremely grave expression, ¡°Is it him?¡±


    Jiali remained silent and Gulidan¡¯s expression seemedplicated, while Harris lowered his head with a bitter smile.


    After some time, Jiali slowly nodded.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yun didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Jiali raised his head and looked directly at Lin Yun. Without a wisp of despair in his voice, he said, ¡°Mafa Merlin, the three of us cooperated to open the passage for you. You can go there at any time, but our fall isn¡¯t something anyone could prevent or halt. Death isn¡¯t something we are worrying about. Our only worry is about the future of our races.


    ¡°The three great races have experienced countless hardships in the past few years. Being able to survive till today wasn¡¯t very easy. For the three of us to die at the same time, this is a huge blow to our three races. Normally, after such a catastrophe, the three races would no longer have a leader, leaving their future in doubt.


    ¡°Fortunately, you came. I consulted with Gulidan and Harris, and we hope that the nsmen of the three great races can be entrusted to you. I hope you can look after them in the future and ensure that the names of the Dark Elves, Ash Beastmen, and Firerock Dwarves don¡¯t just be history.


    Lin Yun hadn¡¯t expected Jiali to speak such words.


    On the side, the Dark Elves¡¯ 2nd Elder and the Ash Beastmen¡¯s me Dragon Warlord were both greatly rmed.


    ¡°Great Elder, how could this be, this can¡¯t be possible! You can¡¯t die!¡±


    ¡°Tribal Chief, this isn¡¯t true!? Surely this can¡¯t be real?¡±


    The 2nd Elder and the me Dragon Warlord were endlessly shocked, unable to ept it for a while.


    Jiali¡¯s expression turned serious as he looked at the 2nd Elder. It looked devoid of sadness or happiness, but the aura of death could be seen getting stronger and stronger. ¡°My life has already disappeared. Falling is a foregone conclusion that no one can stop. Moreover, I just saw through the fog of time and glimpsed at a bit of our future. I saw the Dark Elves following Mafa Merlin and standing at the peak of Noscent, making the name of the Dark Elves resurface in that world.


    ¡°I believe that Gulidan and Harris should have seen the same.¡±


    Gulidan had a solemn expression as he looked at the me Dragon Warlord. ¡°Jiali is right. I¡¯m reaching my limits, so I used my life and power to see through the fog of time and saw the same thing. The Ash Beastmen will be Merlin¡¯s followers and return to Noscent¡¯s summit. I hope you can all follow behind him in the future, and I hope that the Ash Beastmen¡¯s loyalty and blood will never waver.¡±


    Harris took out amunication Magic Tool and said the same thing. His words were sent back to the Firerock Dwarven n.


    Jiali, Gulidan, and Harris looked at Lin Yun. Their faces covered with the aura of death were filled with imploring expressions.


    Lin Yun gloomily sighed before nodding.


    ¡°Alright, I shall agree to lead them out of the God Nation.¡±


    When Lin Yun agreed, a hint of a smile appeared on Jiali¡¯s face.


    In an instant, the three of them surged with terrifying power... Extraordinary Power.


    Spatial fluctuations suddenly appeared as visible ripples could be seen spreading. Lin Yun, the 2nd Elder, and the me Dragon Warlord were all pushed and sent flying towards the back.


    After they were sent flying over a kilometer away, that power became extremely weak.


    In the distance, the three were filled with death aura, which covered thempletely. The Extraordinary Power burst out from their bodies and turned into a flood.


    A seven-colored flood surged above Jiali¡¯s head, containing all his mana mixed with runes.


    A crimson flood appeared above Gulidan¡¯s head. That flood was full of berserk power that surged from within his blood. The power from his bloodline also started following that flood to spray out.


    And for Harris, a burning hot aura spurted from above his head. One after another, tendrils of lightning curled around the flood of red mana and surged towards the horizon.


    The three floods of mana containing extreme power rushed towards the sky and turned into three huge inverted vortexes.


    A seven-colored vortex, a crimson vortex, and a red vortex filled with lightning.


    This was the mightiest surge of power in their entire lives. With that formidable power, their lives dissipated, but the three didn¡¯t immediately die.

 Chapter 757 - Path of Radiance

    <h4>Chapter 757: Path of Radiance</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Now that they were submerged in death aura, their consciousness had already started dissipating and they were no longer able to control that formidable power, causing it to release all at once.


    In the sky, fierce clouds converged over several kilometers, and when all the power below had spurted out, the three vortexes instantly transformed into a shockwave sweeping the sky. They simply couldn¡¯t see how far that shockwave spread.


    The terrifying aura of death spread around the three Heaven Rank powerhouses¡¯ bodies. The thick aura of death transformed into a ck, ashen cloud that surrounded the ce.


    Everything within a kilometer was reduced to ashes. The vegetation, the buildings, and even stones... Everything was shattered in a split second, as if they were dying together.


    Then, all the clouds started copsing towards the center before disappearing, along with the corpses of the three Heaven Rank powerhouses.


    In the sky, a faint ray of light scattered into a rain of light that slowly dispersed. Everywhere it touched, vegetation drilled out of the ground and instantly turned into high trees reaching the sky.


    Several kilometers of deathly stillness quickly regained its vitality due to that rain of light, and a dozen Ancient War Trees¡¯ saplings quickly grew after being doused. From being less than a meter tall, they quickly reached as far as a hundred meters up.


    As for the Dark Elves riddled with scars, their injuries slowly recovered after bathing in that light. Even some with damaged limbs or other serious injuries quickly recovered.


    The only traces of what had happened were where the three Heaven Rank powerhouses had been. That ce was still filled with death aura and no vitality.


    ¡°No...¡±


    The 2nd Elder knelt on the ground in despair.


    In the Dark Elven n, regardless of what they were doing, all Dark Elves knelt and let out mournful howls, even those on their deathbeds. Those who had just recovered from their injuries didn¡¯t feel happy, they were all wailing from grief.


    ¡°Great Elder... Aaahh!¡±


    ¡°Oh, how could it be like that, impossible! This must be fake...¡±


    On the other side, the me Dragon Warlord¡¯s eyes turned red as he slowly knelt on one knee and made a fist before fiercely thumping it against his chest. ¡°Tribal Chief, I shall vow on the honor of the Ash Beastmen. As long as I¡¯m alive, I definitely won¡¯t let the Ash Beastmen decline.¡±


    In the distance, the Ash Beastmen got off their mounts and took off their helmets before kneeling on one knee with a sorrowful aura.


    After some time, the me Dragon Warlord stood up and let out a loud roar: ¡°The blood of Ash Beastmen shall never stop burning!¡±


    The Ash Beastman army all stood up and they each made a fist with their right hand before ruthlessly hammering their own chest and shouting towards the domed sky, ¡°The blood of Ash Beastmen shall never stop burning!¡±


    As for the Firerock Dwarves, they had the least amount of people there, but a few of Harris¡¯ trusted aides were present and weeping miserably.


    ¡°n Head, rest assured, I¡¯ll experiment with all the materials you never got to use!¡±


    ¡°n Head, I swear on my family name that I will definitely make the skill of the Firerock Dwarves resound throughout Noscent.¡±


    ...


    The entire ce was filled with sorrow, and even the wails of the Wyverns and the Hippogryphs kept echoing throughout the Dark Elven n.


    Lin Yun stood there in a daze and looked at the ce where the three Heaven Rank powerhouses fell, before slowly bowing.


    ¡°Worthy of admiration.¡±


    They obviously managed to de-escte the situation, but they also still thought of their races¡¯ inheritance and future, so they used their power to force themselves to stay.


    After death, they also brought out their most powerful burst of energy toplete theirst task as leaders.


    They turned their flesh and power into a rain of light that gave the races the opportunity to recover, allowing the wounded to return to normal.


    They were worthy of respect, worthy of their nsmen¡¯s love, support, and admiration.


    The sorrow and sadness continued, but the 2nd Elder and the me Dragon Warlord forcibly roused their spirits and went to pay respects to Lin Yun.


    ¡°Master.¡±


    ¡°Master.¡±


    Lin Yun sighed and waved his arm. ¡°Appease your nsmen for now, we can talk about the restter.¡±


    After the 2nd Elder and the me Dragon Warlord left, they immediately announced the final wishes of their respective leaders and didn¡¯t leave out anything.


    Soon, the me Dragon Warlord and the 2nd Elder led their nsmen to pay respects.


    ¡°Paying respects to Master...¡±


    ¡°Paying respects to Master...¡±


    As the tsunami of shouts echoed, Lin Yun waved his hand again.


    After losing a leader, nothing felt more stable than having a leader that could lead them further.


    The 2nd Elder and the me Dragon Warlord arranged their own nsmen, so Lin Yun didn¡¯t have to trouble over these matters.


    The next day, the 2nd Elder came for a formal visit.


    ¡°Master, what is your next instruction?¡±


    ¡°Can you open that path now?¡±


    ¡°As you wish, Master. Please follow me.¡±


    The 2nd Elder led Lin Yun to the center of the Dark Elven n to its foundation, the Tree of Life!


    The tall Tree of Life projected its radiance all around. That was mana that had been processed by the Tree of Life, pure mana that all Dark Elves could directly absorb.


    Lin Yun looked at the Tree of Life in silence.


    The entrance of that passage was in the Tree of Life, and in order to open the passage, they needed the power of the Tree of Life. This was why the passage would no longer be able to open once the Dark Elven n was destroyed.


    The 2nd Elder stood in front of the Tree of Life and chanted a cryptic incantation. After a short moment, an entrance appeared on the Tree of Life, over two meters in height and over a meter wide, and endless radiance burst from within.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t hesitate and started walking towards the light until he disappeared.


    When he stepped into the light, all he could see was a world of light. His surroundings seemed boundlessly empty, only a vast expanse of white.


    That light wasn¡¯t dazzling. He could easily see very far within this world, but he simply couldn¡¯t see any edge. Under his feet was a radiant path emitting multicolored light, extending far into the distance.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He held the Book of Mantras in his left hand and the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel in his right hand while looking at this radiant path without blinking.


    There was no sound as he walked along that path. The entire world seemed to be deathly silent, and after some time, he could see neither the start of the path behind him nor an end to the path in front.


    There was only endless light in this ce, no sound, nondmarks. As he kept walking, even time seemed to have lost its meaning.


    Anyone would feel that time had been greatly slowed. The further he walked, the slower time seemed to pass, as if the world had already abandoned him.


    This would inevitably give rise to a feeling of restlessness, and that feeling would seep deeper and deeper, just like a poison slowly infecting someone¡¯s mind until they became crazy. In the end, that craziness could end up as a kind of fear etched into one¡¯s soul.


    It was as silent as eternal death, with no change in the environment. This was something most lifeforms were terrified of. Any clear-headed person wouldn¡¯t be able to remain in that ce, and even one day would feel like years.


    But Lin Yun¡¯s eyes were just as calm as before, like a pond of standing water. His eyes were firmly watching the radiant path,pletely ignoring his surroundings.


    Lin Yun understood that the test had already begun since he first stepped onto this path.


    Why was no one able to get Constance¡¯s skull even though it had been ced at the top of the Wisdom Tree for so long?


    It wasn¡¯t that no one was interested, but rather that they couldn¡¯t see Constance¡¯s skull at all.


    Wisdom God Constance was known as the source of all wisdom. To be more exact, Constance¡¯s skull was the origin of all wisdom, and there was also a sentence that had been spread since time immemorial.


    <i>The origin of all wisdom is also the limit of all wisdom.</i>


    The origin was also the limit. Here, Lin Yun would disy perfect performance, because he knew that in this path, what people could see and feel was only a show, they would never be able to walk to Constance¡¯s skull.


    Lin Yun remembered that in human kingdoms, there was a punishment most feared by the people, the small ck room.


    There, they wouldn¡¯t be beaten up or anything like that... They would only be locked in a small ck room that was devoid of all sound and light. Anyone who was conscious wouldn¡¯t be able to remain inside for long. Even an army veteran might already go crazy after three days.


    And now, this entire world was a boundless version of that small ck room. Whether it was mana or perception, even in his direct line of sight, everything looked exactly the same and never showed any sign of change.


    Lin Yun clearly knew that he would fail if he showed the slightest hint of uneasiness, and then, he would never be able to leave that ce.


    Thus, Lin Yun firmly watched the path of radiance and focused all his attention there.


    Time slowly passed. Lin Yun seemed to have forgotten about time, and there was only one thought in his mind that kept him going.


    ¡®Keep walking, be steady, you might see Constance¡¯s skull at any moment.¡¯

 Chapter 758 - Giant

    <h4>Chapter 758: Giant</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The origin of all wisdom and the limit of all wisdom, aplete equilibrium that was equivalent to a small sealed world in which only wisdom could answer... It was the only method to strengthen one¡¯s own wisdom and beliefs.


    There were nondmarks, no time, no sound, and even the air seemed to be gone. Slowly, Lin Yun became paler and paler. From a youth, he turned into a middle-aged man, his robe bing worn out from the passage of time.


    Even after an unknown amount of time, Lin Yun¡¯s footsteps had yet to stop. His hair had turned white and he looked quite old, his body stooped over.


    The only constant was the staunch belief in his muddy eyes.


    The power of wisdom... What was the power of wisdom? That wasn¡¯t a simple spell. It also wasn¡¯t alchemy. Rather, it was a kind of mystery piercing through one¡¯s soul.


    Just as Lin Yun¡¯s clothing waspletely shattered, his skin became full of old wrinkles and he was about to drop the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and the Book of Mantras. His footsteps became even more arduous and the aura of life was about to thoroughly dissipate, when a wisp of a different aura suddenly appeared in those muddy eyes... The staunch belief fused with a wisp of wisdom.


    From life to death, all the wisdom wasprehended by Lin Yun. All the knowledge converged together and turned into an indescribable transformation. It was the kind that could only be felt and not exined.


    Wisdom!


    In an instant, the endless radiant path changed. The perfectly straight path twisted and turned into a continuously looping circle.


    At the center of the circle was a ball of light that seemed to hold all of the world¡¯s wisdom.


    Lin Yun¡¯s muddy eyes became bright, his stooped body became straight once again, and he regained his youth. There was no longer any trace of his aged appearance, as even his robe had recovered.


    As Lin Yun looked at the ball of light a drop of cold sweat dripped down his forehead.


    ¡®So close! Had I not known beforehand, I might not have been able to follow that radiant path. Without absolute resolve, no one could see the Wisdom God¡¯s skull.¡¯


    After some time, Lin Yun¡¯s stupefied expression slowly recovered. Just now, it looked like decades and centuries had passed. Strictly speaking, it might have only been a day or two.


    If he hadn¡¯t walked that path from beginning to end, he would basically have been stuck in this ne with no chance of ever getting out.


    He didn¡¯t know how much time had passed, but Lin Yun felt that he had recovered to his peak. In fact, because of that endless path of light, his mind and soul seemed to have settled down, helping him reach an unprecedented state of enlightenment. He¡¯d only need one thought to step into the Archmage realm.


    Lin Yun took a deep breath and walked towards that ball of light with endless colors. With each step, the ball of light became bigger and bigger, and by the time he appeared in front of it, the light already spanned several kilometers.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t hesitate and directly stepped into the ball of light.


    In an instant, the surroundings turned into a boundless void, and the endless profound runes within the void looked like stars.


    As Lin Yun walked to this point, an uncountable number of runes seemed to have turned insane and crazily poured into Lin Yun¡¯s body.


    A terrifying gxy of runes spanning through the entire void violently rushed into Lin Yun¡¯s head.


    Lin Yun instantly became pale, his expression distorting from pain.


    This was the fusion of the knowledge, ideas, and power remaining within Constance¡¯s skull.


    Sweat was dripping down Lin Yun¡¯s forehead and his body was soaked as if it had been raining.


    It was extremely troublesome... He hadn¡¯t expected the remnants of thoughts left behind in Constance¡¯s skull to be so formidable.


    Lin Yun instantly lost control over his body and his consciousness turned inward.


    There was an endless space within his consciousness. And in front of Lin Yun, a giant that was over ten kilometers tall suddenly appeared, seemingly made of the convergence of endless runes. Lin Yun stood under his feet but couldn¡¯t see his face even by looking up.


    The giant took one step, and the boundless space started crumbling. The space itself seemed unable to bear the power behind that giant¡¯s step.


    Lin Yun already felt out of breath from the pressure. The space behind the giant already crumbled, and the other half was still in the process of crumbling.


    Lin Yun knew that this was Constance¡¯s skull trying to upy his body and crush his soul. This was the power left behind by Constance, the power of a God!


    Even a tiny amount, small to the point of being almost invisible, would turn out to be a ten-kilometer-tall giant in his consciousness, while Lin Yun himself was very small.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t show the slightest change in expression as he looked at the giant and extended a finger.


    He no longer had any choice. He either had to defeat this giant made of runes, or his soul would be crushed and his body would be upied by Constance¡¯s skull.


    A simple Fireball appeared in front of Lin Yun¡¯s finger and flew at the giant.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A clear sound echoed, just like a small firecracker exploding. The Fireball explosion only blew up one of the runes on the giant.


    And this seemed to have thoroughly offended that giant. In an instant, the giant raised his arm, and the boundless runes in his body surged forth, making the space shake.


    Slowly, over five kilometers of space cracked like a mirror, putting more pressure on Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun smiled as he suddenly faced the copse of that entire world.


    ¡°This is my consciousness, I am the ruler.¡±


    Countless sounds came from Lin Yun¡¯s mouth, and each of them became tangible as they flew out. In an instant, the space in front of Lin Yun seemed to have been severed by a sharp de.


    Lin Yun¡¯s location was an area of three meters that had been forcibly cut off!


    But that area managed to withstand the entire spatial copse. The giant angrily roared as he shrank the entire shattered world towards himself, apparently intending to use copse the world to constrict Lin Yun to death.


    Lin Yun was pale, but his eyes were shining brightly.


    This was his consciousness. Although even the remnants of a God¡¯s power would be too much for Lin Yun to resist, he was the ruler of this space. This area of three meters that he¡¯d carved out was his final resolve, his final belief, the fusion of his wisdom and consciousness.


    As long as he didn¡¯t give up, Constance¡¯s skull wouldn¡¯t be able to crush him to death for a while.


    ¡°Here, as long as I have the understanding and knowledge, I can fully use spells I don¡¯t normally have the power to cast. Here, as long as I understand the secrets of a God, I am this ce¡¯s God!¡± Lin Yun¡¯s eyes shone.


    This space of three meters was in imminent crisis and kept shaking as if it was about to be shattered anytime.


    Lin Yun extended his hand and sent a ruthless sh towards that crazily attacking giant. In an instant, a jet-ck crack appeared within the shattered space and the void.


    A several-hundred-meter-wide Space Rending de appeared!


    The Space Rending de cut everything in its way. Even the shattered space was forcibly sliced apart... Nothing could resist it.


    Everything here was part of Lin Yun¡¯s consciousness, so he could change everything about it with one thought as long as he had enough willpower.


    That shattered void was only the part that the huge giant had managed to forcibly snatch. How could it stop Lin Yun, the true ruler of this ce?


    The pitch-ck Space Rending de ruthlessly cut off the giant¡¯s fingertip, and the moment it was severed, the fingertip fell apart, turning into a flood of runes with no time to reattach to the giant.


    Enormous pitch-ck hands appeared in the shattered space and ignored it as they ferociously grabbed at the flood of runes.


    As the runes merged with Lin Yun¡¯s three-meter-wide space, knowledge and countless secrets flowed into Lin Yun¡¯s mind.


    His isted piece of space rapidly grew to take up several hundred meters, and the space originally tottering on the brink of destruction had be a lot steadier.


    The giant angrily shouted as his fingertip was reforming, but his body was a meter smaller now.


    This time, the giant gave up on using the shattered space to deal with Lin Yun. Boundless runes converged within his huge palm and transformed into a sun-like ball. Its zing light turned into a beam that ruthlessly shot towards the space Lin Yun controlled.


    In an instant, the space under Lin Yun¡¯s control shook, and small spatial cracks kept appearing as if that space was about to copse.


    Lin Yun frowned a bit and a sound came out of his mouth. This was a character from the Book of Death and was the one used to stabilize nar Paths.


    All the spatial cracks disappeared as that rune appeared above Lin Yun¡¯s head. That could be ssified as Extraordinary Power!


    Within Lin Yun¡¯s consciousness, as long as Lin Yun fully understood it, any power could be used.


    With the appearance of that rune, his control over that space thoroughly stabilized, and the giant¡¯s frantic bombardment waspletely ineffective.


    The giant controlled the endless space, but he couldn¡¯t control thest few hundred meters.


    Now that he had enough defenses, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes turned cold.

 Chapter 759 - Master of the Three Races

    <h4>Chapter 759: Master of the Three Races</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The Book of Mantras emerged out of nowhere on his left, its pages automatically turning as endless incantations flowed on the pages.


    On his right, the slowly rotating Ten Thousand Spell Wheel appeared and countless runes keptbining into all kinds of spells.


    In an instant, Lin Yun quickly chanted incantations and numerous spells converged together to transform into a terrifying flood. The power of all the spells was infinitely great in this ce.


    A Fireball would be over a kilometer in size, while a Frost Spike would also be over a kilometer in length, all with the power to match. The spells mixed together into a giant flood, spreading over tens of kilometers and ruthlessly washing over the giant.


    The entire shattered space started copsing towards the giant, keeping that flood out.


    The collision between the fragments of space and the terrifying spell flood caused a frightening shockwave to spread. The giant waved his arms, causing runes to surge forth and release terrifying spells to counterattack with an evenrger flood of spells.


    He used at least 9th Tier Spells and 10th Tier Spells, but they were resisted by Lin Yun¡¯s absurdly erged Low Tier Spells.


    In fact, Lin Yun¡¯s flood of Low Tier Spells was like a sharp de that pierced through the giant¡¯s spell flood that spread for over a hundred kilometers.


    The giant¡¯s spells submerged the space controlled by Lin Yun, causing it to constantly shake and sway, but it persevered and didn¡¯t shatter.


    Lin Yun¡¯s spell flood carried on and ruthlessly cut down the giant¡¯s arm, causing runes to hemorrhage out before being immediately caught by Lin Yun.


    After a few seconds, the giant arm was thoroughly severed and the several-kilometer-long arm crumbled and turned into a cloud of runes.


    During that time, the giant couldn¡¯t bother with attacking Lin Yun; he instantly started scrabbling over the runic cloud trying to recover, but several hundredrge Mana Hands appeared and were ruthlessly grabbing at that runic cloud.


    Many runes were caught by Lin Yun, and he fused them to the space under his control. That space rapidly expanded, over a kilometer, over ten kilometers, hundred kilometers,...


    Apart from the part Lin Yun had stolen, the giant managed to recover the rest of the runic cloud, and by the time the giant¡¯s arm grew back, his body was about nine kilometers tall.


    The tug of war started. The space controlled by Lin Yun had reached a hundred kilometers and was quickly stabilizing. It would remain steadfast when facing the giant¡¯s magic attacks.


    As they continued to fight, the giant¡¯s height decreased further and further while the space that Lin Yun controlled slowly increased. In the end, the giant¡¯s height was only a bit over a kilometer, while Lin Yun controlled over half of the space.


    At this time, the giant knew that if he kept at it, he would be slowly ground to death by Lin Yun. That kilometer-tall body suddenly copsed and transformed into a flood of runes. A strand of power exploded and dyed all the runes golden.


    In an instant, that flood of golden runes charged towards the space Lin Yun controlled.


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    The flood of golden runes was easily piercing through the space Lin Yun controlled as it rushed towards him. The stable spatial rune above Lin Yun¡¯s head couldn¡¯tpletely hold them away.


    At this time, several kinds of shields appeared and firmly obstructed that flood of golden runes, but they ended up shattering. Even more shields appeared out of nowhere, but the golden runes were still charging towards Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun furrowed his brow. He knew that this was thest attack and that he would win as long as he could block it, causing the remnant thoughts of Constance to truly dissipate... But if he couldn¡¯t hold on, his soul would thoroughly disappear.


    This time, Lin Yun¡¯s casting ability was pushed to his limits. Any spell he had an understanding of appeared, but they were only able to slow down the speed of the flood of golden runes.


    If this continued, the golden runes would wash over him and his soul would be shredded.


    Gritting his teeth, Lin Yun divided and shared a part of his experience to slow down the surge ahead of him before starting to cast towards the sides of the golden flood.


    Huge palms fiercely swatted at the sides of the golden flood and shook it, but it didn¡¯t have too much impact.


    As the flood had breached over half of the distance and the danger was looming ever closer, the attacks on the side finally showed some effect.


    A few golden runes flickered and their golden light dissipated before they shot out of the flood.


    Those few runes were like a grain of sand on a beachpared to the rest of the flood, but it made Lin Yun¡¯s eyes shine with pleasant surprise.


    Immediately, Lin Yun increased the intensity of his attacks, and arge number of runes started bursting out of that golden flood. Lin Yun caught those to turn them into his own strength.


    As more and more runes were caught by Lin Yun, the space he controlled kept increasing and stabilizing, restricting the golden flood more and more.


    Lin Yun switched from using most of his power to defend, to using only powerful attacks.


    As the tables turned, when the golden flood was within a few hundred meters from Lin Yun, it finally exploded and he caught all the rest of the runes.


    In an instant, Lin Yun¡¯s control over the space rapidly expanded, and the copsing chaotic space quickly calmed down and returned under Lin Yun¡¯s control.


    The huge light in the outside world quickly contracted and thoroughly merged with Lin Yun¡¯s body as his consciousness returned.


    At that moment, the Book of Mantras and the Spell Wheel were floating at Lin Yun¡¯s sides while Lin Yun¡¯s Core Meditation Law Sets were flickering within. The Void Forge and the Elemental Heart thoroughly fused with the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras and the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel.


    Countless runes surged forth, and when all of these things fused together, they were no longer distinguishable from one another, they were no longer divided into Magic Tools and Meditation Law Sets.


    And Lin Yun¡¯s aura also kept rising, bing stronger and stronger, more and more profound.


    The Magic Array within him turned into a huge wheel behind his body, and the countless parts forming that huge wheel were like manyplicated astrbes which would make anyone dizzy just by looking at them.


    The Equilibrium Law surged from the Magic Array, and all the forms of the Core Meditation Law Set and the runes started thoroughly fusing with the Magic Array. It didn¡¯t take long before the shadow of the Equilibrium Law could no longer be seen, and the Magic Array also started changing shape.


    The Magic Array transformed into a huge disk with Lin Yun sitting in its center. Rays of light surged forth and formed a simple, yet deep set of scales <sup>1</sup> made of light.


    Countless runes flew out of the Book of Mantras and transformed into a huge smelting furnace on the left side of the scales, and the furnace seemed to be holding an endless void inside. The Book of Mantras floated within the furnace and its endless power was devoured and transformed by that furnace into endless mana, which entered Lin Yun¡¯s body through the light scales.


    On the other side of the light scales, the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel let out an endless stream of runes and light as it transformed into a core that seemed to contain all colors. All elemental powers were blossoming from that light core and arge amount of power poured into the scales of light and inundated Lin Yun¡¯s body.


    As time passed, Lin Yun¡¯s aura became more and more powerful, until finally, the Void Forge, the core of light containing endless elemental power, and even the light scales... all copsed.


    The huge disk Lin Yun had been sitting on instantly copsed and his body was only left with endless light and runes rapidly revolving around him. Ultimately, all of it converged together and turned into throbbing runic light that merged with Lin Yun.


    In an instant, Lin Yun¡¯s aura burst out. It was powerful, but it also carried a strange pressure. His robe was swaying madly and his hair was also twitching and letting sounds like the crack of a whip.


    Lin Yun closed his eyes and his body started floating up as profound and indescribable symbols kept appearing. The Book of Mantras and the Spell Wheel were like stars orbiting around him.


    After a while, Lin Yun opened his eyes and his body slowlynded on the ground. His aura had stabilizedpletely at the 1st Rank of the Archmage realm.


    The Book of Mantras and the Spell Wheel floating around him felt like his own arms and were easy to control.


    Thest piece of the puzzle he needed at the High Mage realm wasplete, and he was finally able to perfectly advance to the Archmage realm!


    Particrly when the core formed, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help smiling.


    The endless light around him had faded, but the radiant path was still there. As Lin Yun took a step onto that path, a resplendent door appeared in front of him.


    When he went through it, the Dark Elven n appeared before him. He looked back and saw the door on the Tree of Life slowly closing.


    The Dark Elves and Ash Beasmen¡¯s higher-ups were already waiting in front of the Tree of Life, and seeing Lin Yun, they all kneeled:


    ¡°Greeting Master...¡±


    ¡°Greeting Master...¡±


    The Dark Elves were headed by the 2nd Elder, and behind him were numerous kneeling Dark Elves and Ash Beastmen.


    There was no problem with the Dark Elves¡¯ allegiance. From the beginning, Lin Yun had already done so many favors for them, allowing them to avoid being exterminated, and even the Great Elder, after bing a Heaven Rank powerhouse, had begged him to ept the Dark Elves.

 Chapter 760 - Acquaintances

    <h4>Chapter 760: Acquaintances</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    With the 2nd Elder and Elsa, who had awakened her sky bloodline, at their head, the higher-ups had no objections, while the ordinary Dark Elves had even less reason toin. If not for Lin Yun, the Dark Elven n would have already be extinct.


    And there was no major problem with the Ash Beastmen. Their Tribal Chief had issued hismand, and of the three Dragon Warlords, one had been crippled, one went insane, and the remaining one, the me Dragon Warlord, had alreadye to know how powerful Lin Yun was. And he could see that Lin Yun¡¯s aura had greatly increased aftering out of the Tree of Life.


    Given how the Ash Beastmen respected the strong, the higher-ups of the Ash Beastmen had no objections, and it was the same for the ordinary Ash Beastmen. The most important person, the tribe¡¯s prophet, was also firmly supporting Gulidan¡¯s aspirations.


    After having epted the Dark Elves, Lin Yun solemnly epted the allegiance of the Ash Beastmen. Once that was done, he summoned the 2nd Elder.


    ¡°The Firerock Dwarves don¡¯t wish to swear allegiance?¡± Lin Yun frowned a bit.


    To be honest, if it hadn¡¯t been for the actions of the three admirable Heaven Rank powerhouses, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered with the three races. They hadn¡¯t been good races in the past, and he didn¡¯t know what kind of problems they might cause if they were rashly brought to Noscent.


    Especially after seeing the power of the Heaven Ranks, Lin Yun was a lot more cautious. Having strength was fundamental.


    Now, if the Firerock Dwarves weren¡¯t willing to swear allegiance, should he still force them to be loyal?


    But if he ignored them, wouldn¡¯t it go against his promise?


    The 2nd Elder saw Lin Yun frown and couldn¡¯t help being startled. He had gained a good understanding of Lin Yun during the small amount of time they had interacted with each other.


    Sensing that Lin Yun had already be a 1st Rank Archmage, as well as the deep and mysterious aura that wasn¡¯t something a 1st Rank Archmage could possess, the 2nd Elder became somewhat worried. He couldn¡¯t let any trouble happen.


    ¡°Master, it¡¯s not like that, it¡¯s not that the Firerock Dwarves are unwilling to swear allegiance. It¡¯s just that the Firerock Dwarves have yet to send someone over. Even the Firerock Dwarves that had gone to the Dark Elven n have yet to return. I don¡¯t know what happened, but should we send someone to check?¡±


    Lin Yun was still frowning as he considered this information. ¡®Could it be that the Firerock Dwarven n encountered some problem? Considering he was the n Head and the only Heaven Rank powerhouse within the Firerock Dwarves, how could they not react to Harris¡¯ fall?


    Just as Lin Yun was thinking whether or not he should go check, a Dark Elf suddenly came over from outside.


    ¡°Reporting to Master, 2nd Elder. A group of Firerock Dwarves hase!¡±


    The 2nd Elder promptly asked, ¡°Where are they?¡±


    ¡°They are waiting in front of the public square.¡±


    ¡°Lead us there.¡±


    Lin Yun followed the 2nd Elder to the front of the Dark Elven n and immediately looked around the square. Over a thousand Firerock Dwarves forming an army were waiting there, and there was also a person on his own.


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help being amazed when he saw that person.


    A pitch-ck robe with the symbol of the ck Tower... It was Weiss, who had been missing for a long time.


    When Lin Yun saw Weiss, he immediately recalled Zeuss¡¯ words: Arthus had a hint of Constance¡¯s bloodline, and after his death, the Watson Family had no way of entering the God Nation.


    The ck Tower also had someone with that bloodline that could open the door to Constance¡¯s God Nation. But he hadn¡¯t expected that at some point since the battle with the Orachiss, the ck Tower¡¯s side that had been separated from everyone else had already entered the God Nation.


    Moreover, it looked like the ck Tower¡¯s people already had a firm foothold within the Firerock Dwarven n, and Weiss¡¯ aura seemed even stronger. He was now already a Peak 8th Rank Archmage, and from looking at his aura that kept rampaging, it looked like he couldn¡¯t stabilize it and would soon reach the 9th Rank.


    Weiss stood in the center of the square with one hand at his back, looking very prideful, but when he saw Lin Yun at the front and the Dark Elves behind him, his face was suddenly filled with shock. Then, all sorts of feelings could be seen flickering across his face.


    ¡°Good day, Sir Weiss.¡±


    Lin Yun slightly bent down to greet as a mage.


    It looked like Weiss wasmenting as he slightly bowed in response. ¡°Good Day, Sir Merlin. I hadn¡¯t expected that after not seeing you for so long, you would have already advanced to the Archmage realm. Your talents are truly making me envious.¡±


    Lin Yun nced at the Firerock Dwarves standing some distance away before looking back at Weiss.


    ¡°Sir Weiss, have you received the words of the Firerock Dwarves¡¯ n Head? Are you representing the Firerock Dwarves in negotiation?¡±


    Weiss¡¯ expression becameplicated as he nced at Lin Yun. After a while, he sighed, ¡°Sir Merlin, you have a good friendship with our ck Tower, and I really don¡¯t want to see a crack forming. This time, I can only advise you to give up, okay?¡±


    Lin Yun indifferently shook his head. ¡°Sir Weiss, you should know that I already made a promise to the Firerock Dwarves¡¯ n Head, Harris, that I would lead the Dwarves back to Noscent. I promised to take care of them.¡±


    Weiss bitterly smiled and shook his head.


    ¡°Merlin, I know you are very powerful. When you had yet to break through the Archmage realm, you were already shocking us. As an individual, I¡¯m very unwilling to be your enemy, and I also don¡¯t want a crack to appear in the friendship between you and the ck Tower.


    ¡°But there are many things you don¡¯t know. Many things have happened since we lost contact, too many things. Everything that happened in the twenty years prior can¡¯t add up to what happened in the past few days.


    ¡°To tell you the truth, we already reached the God Nation a while back and are controlling the Firerock Dwarven n, so we can¡¯t just let go of it. But as a person, I don¡¯t want to be your enemy.


    ¡°Moreover, you should see that I¡¯m close to breaking through to the 9th Rank of the Archmage realm, but I¡¯m the weakest of our group. I came for negotiations this time out of my own initiative.


    ¡°Pointless sacrifices and conflicts have no meaning. Thus, I ask you, please give up. Don¡¯t get involved with the Fire Rock Dwarves¡¯ matters.¡±


    Weiss looked at Lin Yun with veryplicated feelings.


    ¡®In a few months, he already broke through the Archmage realm, and his aura is steady and profound, carrying terrifying mysteries. I really don¡¯t want to antagonize him. Unfortunately, this matter is too big. Everyone¡¯s strength transformed and progressed even more than his, so we simply can¡¯tpromise with him.


    ¡®Ever since we got split up, we unexpectedly found the closest path, and after entering the God Nation, we immediately met with the Firerock Dwarves. Sir Falton managed to gain the friendship of the Firerock Dwarves¡¯ n Head, and everything started from that point on.


    ¡®We helped the Firerock Dwarves excavate some ruins and a huge transformation happened. Everyone¡¯s strength quickly improved, and Sir Falton even reached the 9th Rank of the Archmage realm, more or lessparable with the Chairman of the ck Tower, Harren, who had one foot in the Heaven realm.


    ¡®Moreover, after leaving that ce, Sir Falton became more and more frightening. His character is going through aplete transformation and he is still behind closed doors. If he learns about this matter, this might all be extremely troublesome...


    ¡®Sir Falton would definitely kill Merlin without any misgivings...¡¯


    Weiss had a sincere expression. As a member of the ck Tower, defending the ck Tower¡¯s benefits was most important, but knowing Lin Yun, he really didn¡¯t want to have him as an enemy. He had been trying to build up a friendship with Lin Yun for a while and had avoided hostilities. To him, Lin Yun was like an abyss that couldn¡¯t be analyzed. When counting the lessons he had been taught all along, if he could resolve this peacefully, he would.


    Hearing Weiss¡¯ words, Lin Yun faintly frowned. He could naturally feel that Weiss¡¯ strength had greatly increased, but he wasn¡¯t expecting that Weiss would be the weakest one.


    ¡°Sir Weiss, thank you for your good intentions, but I already gave my promise to Harris, so I have to fulfill it.¡± Lin Yun¡¯s tone was resolute.


    Even if it was the ck Tower, he would insist on taking the Firerock Dwarves out.


    Since no Firerock Dwarf came to carry out Harris¡¯ will after he fell, but then Weiss showed up, Lin Yun clearly understood that the ck Tower was already controlling the Firerock Dwarven n!


    Weiss seemed indecisive as he opened his mouth but didn¡¯t know what to say.


    At that time, a Firerock Dwarf wearing red, heavy armor with a warhammer slung across his back came from outside the square.


    ¡°Weiss, why are you still being so long-winded?¡±


    That Dwarf sounded impatient. It was like a giant creature was walking over as each of his steps made the ground tremble.


    He was apparently less than 1.5 meters tall, but weighed over five hundred kilos, and as he walked, he left a series of deep footprints in the ground behind him, each one with the depth of at least three fingers.


    Weiss grimaced when he heard that voice.


    ¡®No good, that fool Jasker actually came over. This is going to get out of hand... That guy ispletely relying on Sir Falton and definitely won¡¯t leave the matter as is.¡¯


    Weiss left Lin Yun and promptly walked over to block Jasker¡¯s path before saying with a calm tone, ¡°Great General Jasker, let me deal with this matter, don¡¯t get involved.¡±


    Jasker sneered and disdainfully nced at Weiss.


    ¡°Weiss, you seem to have already forgotten what kind of n Sir Falton has. Could it be that you want to disobey Sir Falton¡¯s order? Just for those stupid Dark Elves?¡±

 Chapter 761 - Firerock Dwarves

    Chapter 761: Firerock Dwarves


    Trantor: Shiraishi Editor: TheAlliance


    Weiss¡¯ expression turned gloomy.


    Before Weiss could say anything, Jasker roughly pushed him away.


    ¡°Weiss, the order we received was to destroy the Dark Elven n. If you want to act like a spineless slime, you¡¯d better scram. If you can¡¯t do it, let me take care of it!¡±


    After saying that, Jasker faintly raised his head to look at Lin Yun, his face filled with malevolence.


    ¡°You are the heir chosen by that fool Harris? A human? Harris was really too stupid, a weak and brainless groundhog that actually sold out the Firerock Dwarves. You are out of luck now. You¡¯ll follow the Dark Elves in their destruction today. No, you¡¯ll die first, and I¡¯ll make those Dark Elves that acknowledge a human as their leader apany you!¡±


    Jasker took the red warhammer off of his back, and his aura burst out like fierce heat waves. His originally red skin was now like a burning ze, and wisps of white gas rushed into the sky from his body.


    As Jasker got ready to attack, the team of Firerock Dwarves outside the square also readied themselves for battle. These Firerock Dwarves were all wearing heavy armor and held iron hammers in their right hands while taking smaller mallets from their waists with their left.


    Upon seeing this, a Dark Elf standing in the back immediately shot an arrow. A sharp and ear-piercing sound echoed in the sky, and in an instant, arge group of Hippogryphs and Wyverns flew up with their riders. There was also arge group of Dark Elves and Ash Beastmen rushing over from the rear.


    Lin Yun had a calm expression as he waved towards the 2nd Elder. In an instant, all of those iing Dark Elves and Ash Beastmen retreated.


    Jaskerughed with disdain.


    ¡°There are only a handful of disabled fighters left, and you still want to resist? It doesn¡¯t matter. Regardless of what you do, the final oue won¡¯t change. The Dark Elven n will be history starting today.¡±


    Jasker only saw a few dozen Dark Elves appearing, but he didn¡¯t know that it would have taken three minutes for the entire Dark Elven n to gather here.


    Seeing Lin Yun gesturing for the Dark Elves to retreat, a smile appeared on his face.


    ¡®That human is really weak. Does he want to surrender and negotiate, knowing he can¡¯t win? Truly stupid! How could I give you the chance to negotiate in such a situation? Today, I, Jasker, will send you off to meet the Gods.¡¯


    Jasker raised his one-meter-long warhammer with an insolent smile.


    ¡°Silly human, you think I¡¯m a weakling like Weiss? Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll let you off if you don¡¯t resist!¡±


    Jasker took a mallet from his waist and ruthlessly threw it at Lin Yun. The terrifying power caused the mallet to rotate at a frightening speed. One after another, shining bolts of lightning flickered across the mallet.


    In an instant, the mallet had already transformed into a blue and white blur of interwoven light as it appeared in front of Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun seemedpletely unbothered by this. He hadn¡¯t moved at all or chanted anything, but in front of his body, a pile of ice fragments suddenly appeared and crazily grew, instantly transforming into a huge icicle.


    When the exploding mallet collided with the icicle, one crack after another kept appearing on the icicle¡¯s surface. But arge swarm of ice fragments swiftly moved around and wrapped around the mallet. The ice from the icicle spread, and the mallet ended up being frozen in ce.


    In the distance, a hint of worry appeared on Weiss¡¯ face, but nothing came out when he opened his mouth.


    ¡®Merlin is in big trouble this time. Jasker was the 2nd most powerful member of the Firerock Dwarven n, second only to the Firerock Dwarves¡¯ n Head, and before the Firerock Dwarves¡¯ n Head had advanced to the Heaven Rank, Jaster couldst thirty minutes against him.


    ¡®Although he had only been an 8th Rank Sword Saint back then, his fighting power was a few times that of a normal 8th Rank Sword Saint.


    ¡®Although Merlin isn¡¯t weak and was able to suppress 5th Rank Sword Saints before advancing, Jasker isn¡¯t an ordinary Sword Saint. His power is too frightening, even exceeding that of some level 38 magic beasts that excel in terms of power.


    ¡®It looks like Merlin only recently advanced to the 1st Rank and might end up in a disaster. But I can¡¯t do anything... Helping Merlin means betraying the ck Tower. Sir Falton definitely wouldn¡¯t let me off.


    ¡®And if I do something, I would also have to give an ount to Sir Harren... Forget, it doesn¡¯t concern me...¡¯


    Weiss gritted his teeth, feeling conflicted for a bit before ultimately retreating, thinking that he might as well not help, as everything would be solved through strength one way or another.


    The mallet that Jasker had thrown was supposed to finish this battle. These mallets were important to the Firerock Dwarves¡¯ fighting methods. Due to the long amount of time they spent forging, the Firerock Dwarves had terrifying power within their arms, and a mallet thrown with that kind of power would fly faster than sound and cause friction in the air, rousing the power of thunder and lightning. At such a close distance, it definitely couldn¡¯t be blocked by a human mage.


    But it was not only blocked... It was blocked in such an unfathomable manner!


    It was the Chill spell!


    It looked as if that spell was just waiting for the mallet to fall into it in order to freeze it!


    Jasker was slightly sluggish for a moment before he was roused by the wave of sound from the impact.


    The mallet had already exceeded the speed of sound, so the sound of it being stopped so suddenly echoed loudly like a crashing tide.


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    A fierce vibration could be felt as the ice broke into tiny fragments, and as the mallet hit the ground, it also shattered into a dozen pieces.


    Jasker, who was proficient in forging metal, immediately understood that in this short second, the mallet had already beenpletely frozen. This kind of metal needed to reach an extreme temperature to be so fragile. And the lower the temperature, the brittler it would be.


    For it to shatter upon touching the ground meant that this Chill spell had the power of an Ultimate Spell!


    A nasty grin appeared on Jasker¡¯s face as he grabbed his warhammer with both hands and kicked the ground with his feet. He was like a flying arrow flying towards Lin Yun.


    ¡°Damned human, don¡¯t think that a Low Tier Ultimate Spell will be enough! ept your death!¡±


    Lin Yun stood still with no change in his expression as if he couldn¡¯t see Jasker rushing over to attack him. He wasn¡¯t even holding his Draconic Staff.


    In the distance, Weiss couldn¡¯t help letting out an rmed cry as he thought, ¡®How could Merlin just stay there? Jasker¡¯s power is terrifying, it would be a disaster if he got close.¡¯


    The Dark Elves in the back were also getting restless. The 2nd Elder couldn¡¯t bear not moving, but seeing that Lin Yun¡¯spanions weren¡¯t moving at all, he forcibly suppressed his urge.


    After all, Lin Yun was the master of the Dark Elves. It would be a humiliation to him if a subordinate interfered with his fight without prompt.


    Jasker swung his warhammer while baring his teeth and ring at Lin Yun, apparently already seeing the scene of this human being sent flying from the blow.


    The warhammer carried immense momentum, to the point that lightning arcs formed on the surface of the hammer.


    The warhammer¡¯s swing had reached its peak power, and only three meters remained!


    Such a distance could easily be ignored by a Sword Saint. At this distance, apart from powerful mages that were proficient in spatial spells and able to instantly teleport, no one could dodge!


    But suddenly, without any sign, an Ice Shield appeared in front of Jasker¡¯s warhammer. The Ice Shield that appeared was blue like the sky, with small dots of starlight flickering on it.


    The curved Ice Shield was hit by the warhammer and cracks started appearing on it, but Jasker had already been intercepted.


    A terrifying shockwave spread from the collision, and it was apanied by countless blue lightning rays that instantly swept through everything around.


    The next moment, a rune lit up at the center of the Ice Shield, and in an instant, a blue-colored attack shed and swept across Jasker.


    It only took a moment for ayer of blue ice to cover Jasker and his warhammer, and due to the reverse impact, Jasker was sent flying back.


    In the distance, Weiss let out aplicated sigh.


    ¡®From what I¡¯ve seen, it¡¯s clear that these Firerock Dwarves are powerful, but their mobility and agility isn¡¯t that impressive. It would appear that ice spells are the most logical ones to use.


    ¡®Unfortunately for Merlin, these red-skinned Dwarves are always forging all year round, and due to them staying near furnaces all the time, as well as their racial gift, their body¡¯s internal energy umtes a huge amount of heat. This gives them very powerful resistance towards mes, and if they meet ice, the umted heat will let them create a burst of steam that allows them to strike a blow with power far exceeding what they could normally manage.


    ¡®Merlin is still quite young. I don¡¯t know what else he might still be hiding, but unfortunately, the fight is already over. I¡¯ve heard that Jasker¡¯s hammer strike once killed an armored level 38 beast in one blow, and that was one of the beasts with the strongest defenses.


    As Jasker was knocked away while covered in ice, the heat umted within his body suddenly burst out and his skin turned red, and the frost covering him instantly blew up.

 Chapter 762 - Motionless

    Chapter 762: Motionless


    Trantor: Shiraishi Editor: TheAlliance


    Taking advantage of the burst of power, Jasker fiercely stomped on the ground and forcibly stopped himself. His body then instantly disappeared, only leaving arge hole behind.


    Jasker¡¯s body transformed into a flowing, red light that exceeded everyone¡¯s reaction speed to once again appear in front of Lin Yun. The warhammer in his hands was bursting with an invisible me and made the surrounding space twist.


    The warhammer once again ruthlessly smashed towards Lin Yun¡¯s head.


    Lin Yun was still standing in the same spot, and even though he didn¡¯t even raise a finger, a deep blue Ice Shield appeared in front of him.


    The Ice Shield instantly blocked Jasker¡¯s warhammer and a rune shed... It was another Ultimate Chill. The blue light swept over, and Jasker¡¯s body was once again covered by ayer of ice.


    But this time, the slow effect of the Chill spell was a lot weaker, and Jasker¡¯s speed was only slightly reduced to the point of barely being visible.


    The Ice Shield exploded, and behind the fragments was a sphere of ice. Arge amount of ice burst out from that sphere.


    It turned into a terrifying waterfall of ice ruthlessly colliding against Jasker.


    Jasker was sent flying once again.


    Weiss was a bit stunned.


    ¡®How could Mafa Merlin be so powerful? An ordinary Ice Shield with a Chill, and hidden behind that shield, could that have been a Frost Nova? But Frost Nova has explosive power, how could Mafa Merlin control the direction of the explosion? Let alone having itpletely burst towards the front?¡¯


    The situation kept changing at a pace so fast that Weiss already couldn¡¯t keep up.


    Jasker broke out of the ice once again, but his skin appeared to be bleeding as the surging heat burst out of his body.


    He angrily roared, ¡°Damn b*stard, I¡¯ll make you pay the price! Die!¡±


    His face was blood red, as if the color had been painted on. A berserk aura spread from his body into the surroundings, raising the temperature around him.


    He arrived in front of Lin Yun once again, only to be met with another Ice Shield, but this Ice Shield was rapidly rotating.


    The warhammer collided with the rapidly rotating Ice Shield and caused blue lightning to crackle. Jasker red as he firmly held his warhammer, the veins on his arms seemingly ready to burst.


    Another rune appeared, but it wasn¡¯t just a Chill this time. It was a Freeze!


    A sharp sound echoed as Jasker once again was sent flying back. But this time, it wasn¡¯t just ayer of frost on his skin. He waspletely frozen into a huge block of ice.


    The block of ice flew out and tumbled for several dozen meters, but they could see that Jasker was like a fireball within the ice and they couldn¡¯t even see his figure. They could only see a vaguely human-shaped me inside the ice.


    The army of Firerock Dwarves acted at this time. They let out loud roars as they rushed forward, and in an instant, several hundred mallets flew towards Lin Yun at the same time, like a blue river of lightning.


    Lin Yun faintly squinted without moving from his spot, and everyone felt powerful mana fluctuations bursting from his body!


    The shadow of a huge wheel appeared several meters behind him. The wheel seemed to be made of countless runes piled up together, and there were several parts that were hard to discern, which were made of several unclear runes.


    The wheel rotated, and the huge runes on top made the onlookers dizzy. Pieces of data were floating and drifting every moment, and if anyone under the Archmage realm tried to make the calctions with them, it wouldn¡¯t take more than three seconds before they lost their minds.


    But at this moment, Lin Yun¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he looked at those several hundred flying mallets, his wheelnguidly rotating.


    In an instant, the endless runes rotating inside burst out like a ze, and as they sprayed out, Frost Spikes shining with several hundred profound colors appeared in front of Lin Yun.


    Thunderous booms echoed as the Frost Spikes collided with the several hundred mallets.


    Every single mallet collided with a single Frost Spike, without any extras.


    And while the mallets were colliding with the Frost Spikes, every Frost Spike shone with the rune of a Chill Spell.


    ¡°Crack... Crack...¡±


    A series of shattering sounds echoed as the flickering lightning disappeared, reced by falling shards of ice forming piles as they hit the ground.


    At this time, the mes of the huge ice cube in the distance seemed to have reached their pinnacle as they loudly exploded. The ice was blown apart, and Jasker¡¯s enraged face appeared.


    The heat emitted from his body was still bursting out, and his skin was filled with cracks like the earth with blood seeping out of them. As it leaked out, the moisture contained within kept evaporating, and only scabs kept falling from Jasker¡¯s body. It looked terrible.


    ¡°B*stard! Die! Die!¡±


    Jasker wentpletely insane. A ze could be seen in his eyes as he rushed over once again.


    This time, Lin Yun faintly nced at Jasker and let out a single sound.


    In a split second, the temperature within the air quickly dropped, and snowkes started falling down, before an icy blue rune fell and hit Jasker.


    The heat within Jasker¡¯s body rushed out and made his body keep distorting. The boundless heat transformed into an invisible barrier that withstood those continuously falling those icy blue runes.


    But then, a blue gas appeared between Jasker and the blue runes. The power of the heat and ice fiercely collided and made the mana in Jasker¡¯s surroundings rebel, escaping his control.


    It only took one second for that ice rune to be imprinted on Jasker¡¯s body. Jasker flew into a rage and his expression froze as a huge ice cube appeared, freezing Jasker within.


    The group of Firerock Dwarves was also rushing over. Lin Yun let out another sound, and a gale rose up. Countless cyan Wind des converged together into a tempest that ruthlessly struck the group of Firerock Dwarves.


    Angry roars and painful wails burst out from them.


    At the start, they could still rely on their armor to resist, but their armor¡¯s defensive power kept weakening as the Wind des left holes in them.


    After a few seconds, half of the army fell to the ground, unable to stand after the tendons in their legs or feet were cut by Lin Yun strange tempest.


    Lin Yun let out another sound, and a fiery rune flew out. The rune kept transforming and turned into several dozen runes that formed a me Spear. As it flew out, the me Spear kept splitting apart, forming several hundred me Spears in an instant.


    ¡°Woosh...¡±


    As the sound of the me Spears piercing through the air echoed, the chaotic army of Firerock Dwarves was nailed to the ground, painfully groaning. They all struggled, only to discover that the mes of the me Spears were growing. The smell of burnt flesh slowly rose up.


    In less than ten seconds, the elite Firerock Dwarves were all lying on the ground.


    As for Jasker, he roused the heat from his body once again to get rid of the ice trapping him, but this time, his figure distorted and a burning me shone brightly in the ice.


    Then, the ice loudly exploded, and Jasker exploded along with it.


    The Firerock Dwarves¡¯ talent and constitution would allow them to slowly umte heat to use at crucial times to increase their strength, but there was a limit. Each time that heat was roused, it would be stronger and stronger.


    No Firerock Dwarf under the Heaven Rank would dare to rouse that heat three times in a row, because the power would explode them from the inside.


    Weiss was thoroughly stupefied by the way Jasker died.


    ¡®This... This...


    ¡®Turns out Mafa Merlin wasn¡¯t unaware, he was just toying with Jasker! From the start, he hasn¡¯t even lifted a finger, and he still managed to deal with Jasker and the army...


    ¡®He is too strong, that power is definitelyparable to that of a 9th Rank Archmage!


    ¡®Heavens, I understand... Mafa Merlin didn¡¯t intend to kill Jasker, and he gave him an opportunity. That guy wouldn¡¯t die as long as he stopped attacking. But as long as Jasker kept attacking, the heat within his body would be roused again and again, until he eventually was unable to resist that formidable power. He would be killing himself...¡¯

 Chapter 763 - Resurrection

    <h4>Chapter 763: Resurrection</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡®Right, it¡¯s like that. Mafa Merlin doesn¡¯t want to act too rigid, he didn¡¯t want topletely give up on the friendship with the ck Tower.


    ¡®No good, I have to step in, I have to persuade him. Merlin is so powerful without even moving a finger... And he also has those terrifying True Spirit Magic Tools. Just how strong would he be at full power?


    ¡®When I came out, Sir Falton wasn¡¯t much more powerful than the current Mafa Merlin. Keeping all the benefits is impossible. Forcibly opposing his desire will make the ck Tower suffer huge losses. We have to cooperate. Sir Falton would definitely approve if he saw this.


    ¡®Even if Jasker died, ultimately, he killed himself. Mafa Merlin was being quite lenient.¡¯


    As he thought of this, Weiss could no longer wait.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, please wait!¡±


    Weiss wiped the sweat from his forehead as he shouted.


    But when he saw Lin Yun slightly frown, Weiss was immediately rmed and promptly waved his hands.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, please don¡¯t attack, I definitely don¡¯t n to fight you.¡±


    Only when he saw the wheel behind Lin Yun disappearing did Weiss sigh in relief.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, I¡¯m deeply regretful about the previous matter. Jasker isn¡¯t under mymand, but the orders he received are real. However, we weren¡¯t aware Sir Merlin was actually here.


    ¡°Please let me give you a sincere apology on behalf of the ck Tower.¡±


    Weiss slightly bowed in a show of goodwill.


    Seeing as the battle was over, Enderfa floated over, his three faces filled with ridicule as they looked at Weiss.


    ¡°In the end, you are still trying to please both sides... If it were up to me, I would have first gotten rid of you.¡±


    Weiss smiled awkwardly and ignored Enderfa to look at Lin Yun with a sincere expression.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, Jasker sought out death himself, but these Firerock Dwarves don¡¯t know anything... Can you let them off? Rest assured, they absolutely won¡¯t retaliate against you, everything is due to Jasker¡¯s mistake.¡±


    Weiss resolutely pushed all mistakes onto the deceased Jasker while probing for Lin Yun¡¯s reaction.


    Lin Yun looked at the Firerock Dwarves and slowly nodded. They had already lost their fighting power and couldn¡¯t reverse the situation. He had promised to Harris that he would lead the Firerock Dwarves to Noscent, so how could he get rid of an entire group just afterwards?


    A hint of happiness appeared on Weiss¡¯ face, and he couldn¡¯t help rubbing his hands together.


    ¡®Great, Sir Merlin really does want to maintain his friendship with the ck Tower. Even that small misunderstanding was resolved.¡¯


    ¡°Sir Merlin, you see, we didn¡¯t know you were also in the God Nation. Since you are also here, tell me what you think of this...


    ¡°Weren¡¯t we a team before? As members of the same team, we should continue our exploration like before. This God Nation is huge and possesses all kinds of ruins and remains, and they are very valuable.


    ¡°These ruins are very dangerous, and it would be a lot easier with Sir Merlin. We can continue coborating and explore this God Nation together. You know, our ck Tower has gathered a lot of precious materials over time, and as we explored, we discovered many valuable ruins.


    ¡°Naturally, we have to split the loot evenly, and we could let Sir Merlin be the first to choose the items. How about it?


    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to exploring the secrets of this world...¡±


    As he finished his words, Weiss nervously looked at Lin Yun. These were the best conditions he could give, but in that case, they would be able to conduct the exploration a lot faster, and it would be much safer, too. They wouldn¡¯t suffer too much loss, and they could avoid conflicts. It was the best solution.


    Lin Yun slightly frowned as he contemted the offer.


    ¡®The ck Tower¡¯s people are already controlling the Firerock Dwarves, and their n is the strongest of the three in the God Nations. The Dark Elves suffered heavy losses, and their strength sharply fell. It¡¯s more or less the same for the Ash Beastmen, so the two races together are probably roughly even with the Firerock Dwarven n, and might possibly be worse.


    ¡®Moreover, the ck Tower¡¯s side has gotten a huge increase in power at some point. Weiss probably wasn¡¯t lying about being the weakest. After all, that Jasker didn¡¯t show any respect towards him.


    ¡®Thus, Falton should have gotten extremely strong. To be able to control the entire n, his power shouldn¡¯t be far from the ck Tower¡¯s Chairman, Harren.


    ¡®Cooperation could be considered...¡¯


    Seeing Lin Yun thinking about it, Weiss felt his heart calming down. Even if Lin Yun didn¡¯t agree, at least he wouldn¡¯t be hostile over the proposition.


    But at this time, a shadow quickly flew over from the distance, emitting powerful mana fluctuations and an aura of death.


    The figure wrapped in a shield flew down andnded not far from Weiss.


    The shield scattered, and an extremely scary monster appeared.


    The monster was wearing a wide robe. The left side of his face looked like an ordinary person¡¯s, and his left hand and foot were also normal. However, the right side of his face was just a white skull, and a soul fire was fiercely swaying within that eye socket. His right hand and foot were made of gloomy white bones.


    Through a small crack on the skull, the flesh within the left side of the skull could clearly be seen.


    It felt as if that person had been cut in two halves, with the right half being an Undead Skeleton and the left half human. That formed a strange monster.


    The left half was emitting the mana fluctuations of a 9th Rank Archmage. While in the right half, the flickering soul fire was emitting a huge amount of death aura with roughly the same level of power.


    When the mana on the left side flowed through his body towards the right side, it instantly turned into death power, and the right side¡¯s death power turned into mana after reaching the left side.


    The blood on the left side could even be seen flowing continuously towards the right side before strangely disappearing.


    Lin Yun frowned, wondering what was going on with that strange monster and why it looked like a strange half-human, half-undead monster. Furthermore, his aura was too strange. It simply didn¡¯t look like an ordinary specimen of the living dead, and both sides of his body were atpletely different extremes.


    And most importantly, Lin Yun recognized the human side. That was what made Lin Yun the most puzzled.


    At this moment, the human side was twisted with malevolence. His eye was bloodshot and seemed to being out of its socket as he red. Anyone could see the pure hate and malice within.


    The monster was angrily ring at Lin Yun, and as if he had gone mad, he roared like a magic beast.


    ¡°Merlin! Mafa Merlin! You didn¡¯t expect it, did you? You didn¡¯t think I would still be alive! Ever since I opened my eyes again, I hoped to see you, I could no longer wait. I really can¡¯t wait to tear you to shreds and seal your soul into a Magic Tool to torture you day and night!¡±


    Weiss was greatly rmed as he saw that monster and promptly said, ¡°Suval, calm down...¡±


    Suval suddenly turned his head and nced at Weiss with that bulging eye before frantically roaring, ¡°Weiss! You fool! Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know you about you and Merlin being friends! You¡¯ve already betrayed the ck Tower, haven¡¯t you? If Sir Falton hadn¡¯t told me not to kill you, you would have been the first to die after I awakened! Just wait and watch, once we return to the ck Tower, you¡¯ll be put on trial, and you¡¯ll be doomed.¡±


    Weiss¡¯ face turned ashen, but he only stood there in anger and didn¡¯t say anything. He only nced at Suval¡¯s appearance, then looked at Lin Yun again before secretly sighing.


    ¡®When we encountered the Orachiss, that fool kept challenging Mafa Merlin¡¯s patience, thinking that Merlin would be lenient because he was a member of the ck Tower.


    ¡®Moreover, he kept going after Mafa Merlin several times after they formed a team. No one could say anything to Mafa Merlin then, so it could only wait until they returned to the ck Tower to be brought again.


    ¡®I did hear that Suval had quite a good background in the ck Tower and that even the Chairman is somewhat afraid of it. But I truly didn¡¯t expect that when Suval died, Falton would unexpectedly take out the Requiem Jar.


    ¡®Damn, I did hear that the ck Tower had this kind of valuable Magic Tool, but I didn¡¯t expect that it would be with Sir Falton. Isn¡¯t that thing something that even the Chairman doesn¡¯t have the right to use casually?


    ¡®This should have been due to Suval¡¯s backer! The Requiem Jar is a rare Magic Tool that can perfectly store a soul and maintain it. It definitely wouldn¡¯t turn him into an Undead. As long as there was a suitable body, he would be resurrected!


    ¡®Unfortunately, after being used, it would need a lot of rare materials before it could be used again.


    ¡®Fifty years ago, that powerful Chairmanparable to the current Sir Harren died at the entrance of the ck Tower and didn¡¯t use the Requiem Jar, yet it was used for aplete idiot like Suval.


    ¡®And after getting the Requiem Jar, he should have remained inside until we reached the ck Tower, but something happened in those ruins.


    ¡®If that hadn¡¯t happened, this fool would have been resurrected back at the ck Tower, but for some unknown reason, he was resurrected in those ruins.


    ¡®Moreover, he had turned into this half-human, half-undead monster, bing a lot stronger than when he was alive.


    ¡®That guy was a mad dog. He had already gone insane since he lost the chance at a regr resurrection. How the hell did he know that Merlin was within the Dark Elven n?¡¯

 Chapter 764 - Let Off Lightly

    <h4>Chapter 764: Let Off Lightly</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡®No, he probably just heard that humans had appeared here. If that lunatic heard about Mafa Merlin being here, he would have already crazily fought his way over.


    ¡®Regardless, I don¡¯t have the authority tomand Suval, and I have no way to convince that lunatic. That fool already advanced to the 9th Rank... If I try to persuade him, he¡¯ll definitely attack me without any hesitation.¡¯


    The pale Weiss silently retreated and didn¡¯t say anything else to Suval. This situation was far beyond his control.


    Lin Yun frowned as he nced at Suval. He couldn¡¯t figure out how Suval became like this. When Suval died, his body turned to ashes, but he couldn¡¯t have known that his soul would be secretly taken away.


    At that time, he had been fighting with the Orachiss, and the situation was critical, so it was normal for him not to notice. With Suval¡¯s soul safely recovered, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for the ck Tower to revive him.


    But what happened for him to change like that?


    As Lin Yun was racking his brain, Suvalpletely exploded.


    Gales rose with a wave of his left hand, and a fifty-meter-tall tornado appeared, tearing apart the surroundings as it quickly charged towards Lin Yun.


    At the same time, Suval¡¯s skeletal right hand was raised, and runes carrying an aura of death throbbed at his fingertips as he pointed at Lin Yun.


    In an instant, many skeletal arms rose up from the ground in a seven-meter-wide circle around Lin Yun.


    The bony arms connected to each other and formed a huge birdcage trapping Lin Yun within.


    The sinister bones let out death aura, which rotated around the cage and soon transformed into sinister ghosts.


    ¡°Aaah...¡±


    Specters let out ear-piercing shrieks that frantically washed over Lin Yun.


    And the tornado was closing in on him. The originally white tornado had turned cyan and now looked like a huge killing machine that was continuously leaking cold rays of light before colliding with the Bone Cage.


    The numerous Wind des were letting out a lot of sparks as they struck the bones of the cage as if they simply couldn¡¯t cut their way through.


    Those bones seemed strange, having terrifying defensive power.


    Arge number of small Wind des piled up and forcibly squeezed into a small gap in the cage, apparently in order to tear Lin Yun to shreds.


    Lin Yun frowned slightly. Suval definitely had the power of a 9th Rank Archmage, as his casting speed and power were very frightening.


    Especially since he could simultaneously use a Wind Spell and an Undead Spell. This was a lot more powerful than a 9th Rank Archmage that had just advanced.


    Suval wasn¡¯t just strange... He was sinister and powerful.


    Lin Yun took out his Draconic Staff and a light shed at its tip. Boundless mes spread with Lin Yun at the center, bursting out and filling the entire Bone Cage.


    Lin Yun instantly used Fire Elemental Incarnation and squeezed out of the cage.


    The Bone Cage¡¯s restriction simply couldn¡¯t stop these erupting mes.


    At this time, the cyan tornado had made its way into the Bone Cage and forcibly extinguished the mes within.


    ¡°Hahaha, damned Merlin, die! Die! Be torn to shreds! Such a death is letting you off lightly. Your soul is mine, so I won¡¯t let you die so easily. I¡¯ll make sure to thoroughly torture you, I¡¯ll put your soul in a new body and slowly torture you to death before changing your body again, just to make your soul slowly dissipate from the torture... Hahaha!¡±


    Suval was crazilyughing, and the left half of his face had already thoroughly distorted beyond recognition. It was malevolent to the point where no trace of rationality could be seen. The soul fire in his right eye socket was also frantically flickering, and the malicious fluctuations could clearly be felt by people hundreds of meters away.


    That strange, evil sensation made people feel numb as it flooded their minds.


    At this time, a ball of fire appeared several dozen meters away from the Bone Cage. This was Lin Yun in his Fire Elemental Incarnation.


    Lin Yun was frowning while looking at Suval¡¯s distorted appearance, and the huge wheel shadow slowly appeared behind him.


    Weiss was at a loss.


    ¡®Damn Suval, that madman! He might have ended up looking particrly grotesque after his resurrection, but it did make him very powerful.


    ¡®After reviving, he tortured the dozen Firerock Dwarves beside him to death, and a few of those were first-rate craftsmen who had saved us a lot of time and greatly reduced the dangers of the excavation.


    ¡®But Suval shaved away half their flesh, and if not for Sir Falton suppressing that lunatic, he might have killed me too!


    ¡®Fortunately, it had happened during the excavation of very dangerous ruins, so we were able to me the deaths on the ruins themselves. Otherwise, the n Head of the Firerock Dwarves definitely wouldn¡¯t have let it go.


    ¡®After awakening, that guy seemed to have been possessed by some sort of fiend. He was suppressed by Falton in the Firerock Dwarven n and wasn¡¯t allowed to casually kill Firerock Dwarves, so he ended up killing a level 38 magic beast outside the n.


    ¡®And that was the magic beast with the strongest vitality under the Heaven Rank, a powerful Earthworm that could recover even if its body was cut in two. Suval actually managed to kill it by cutting it into pieces...


    ¡®And now he¡¯s definitely gone crazy after looking at Mafa Merlin... But Mafa Merlin is unexpectedly powerful. If he is killed here, everyone will end up dying, possibly including me.


    ¡®Forget it, might as well watch. If it looks like Mafa Merlin is on the losing side, I will immediately escape...¡¯


    After carefully thinking about it, Weiss secretly backed off a bit. He knew that he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to slip away secretly, so he could only wait for a chaotic moment to escape.


    Lin Yun was somewhat surprised by how violent Suval¡¯s power was.


    Lin Yun fully used Fire Elemental Incarnation and turned into a seven-meter-tall me Elemental, flooding the area around him with fire.


    He then raised his Draconic Staff, and the wheel shadow behind him slowly rotated, causing an endless number of runes to appear on the wheel.


    In an instant, a golden-red spear over three meters long appeared in the sky. It seemed to be made of pure gold adorned with numerous runes, and golden-red mes were burning on it


    A Fire God Spear appeared, but it was a lot bigger than before. Before advancing, Lin Yun¡¯s Fire God Spear only had a few runes, and there were only one or two additional effects.


    But now, these runes were flowing and quicklybining into multiple runes with profound aura.


    Zeuss, who was looking at the fight from a distance, was startled. ¡°A Fire God Spear can actually have that many effects?! Haste, Pierce, Burn, Vanish, Homing... And moreover, it seems to still be absorbing the surrounding fire elements to grow stronger! Heavens, Merlin didn¡¯t even chant the spell, it was an instant-cast!¡±


    After the first Fire God Spear appeared, more identical Fire God Spears condensed in the surroundings!


    Then, everyone could see the Fire God Spears dissipate as if they had only been a mirage.


    In the air, a dozen trajectories appeared as the Fire God Spears instantly appeared in front of Suval.


    Half of Suval¡¯s face waspletely distorted and not a single trace of shock or anger could be seen... There was only a pleasantly surprised smile.


    ¡°Hahaha, Merlin, you stupid rat, you didn¡¯t die. Good, very good! Dying like that would be letting you off too easily...¡±


    He blocked in front of his body with both of his arms. In an instant, many bone fragments condensed in front of Suval and assembled into a skeleton shield, and on the surface of the shield was a skeletal mouth groaning, as well as eye sockets looking ahead with malicious intent.


    Then, arge amount of ice aura converged together and fused with the skeleton shield, condensing ayer of frost over it.


    In an instant, the skeletal shield, which was less than two meters in size, seemed to be covered by a three-meter-wide Ice Shield. Through the ice, the surface of the skeletal shield could still be seen, and ice-cold mes were still swaying within the eye sockets.


    ¡°Ding, ding, ding...¡±


    The dozen Fire God Spears covered in runes struck the twoyered shield and let out a series of ear-piercing noises.

 Chapter 765 - Severing Blade

    <h4>Chapter 765: Severing de</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Ice was shattered, as it simply couldn¡¯t resist the Fire God Spears. They pierced straight through the Ice Shield before impaling the skeletal shield. But the shield¡¯s bones started crazily rushing forth to tear at the Fire God Spears, which greatly hindered them.


    At the same time, the cold aura on the Ice Shield also transformed into a blue stream of air that kept attacking the Fire God Spears, apparently intending to freeze them.


    The raging golden mes kept withstanding the bones and the ice aura.


    In an instant, they could only see the dozen Fire God Spears plugged into the twoyered shield. The golden-red mes exploded, and the ice and the bones were also destroyed.


    Only some bone fragments that had been burnt ck could be seen falling down from the sky as Suval howled crazily withughter, his eye bulging out of its socket.


    ¡°Merlin, aaahhh, Mafa Merlin... Is this your power? Too weak, too weak! I can¡¯t wait to kill you, your body, your flesh, must be sweet, I can¡¯t wait...¡± Suval faced upward as he shouted.


    The death aura on half of his body was crazily surging, and the clothing on the right half was unable to resist the corrosion from the aura, so it disintegrated, exposing the right half¡¯s skeletal body.


    Bone shields appeared one after another in his surroundings.


    Three gray arrays appeared out of nowhere on the ground around him, and with a sh of light, threepletely rotten and putrid Three-Headed Helldogs appeared.


    ¡°Come on my darlings, tear apart that wretched smelly rat!¡± Suval crazily shouted while pointing at Lin Yun.


    The three Zombie Three-Headed Helldogs bared their teeth as they charged at Lin Yun.


    They moved so quickly that it looked like they were teleporting, leaving sharp w marks on the ground wherever they moved.


    In the distance, Elsa was a bit worried as she looked at the battlefield and inquired in a low voice, ¡°Should we help Sir Merlin? These three are level 38 Zombie Three-Headed Helldogs. Not only are they very fast, but they have even fewer weak points than ordinary Three-Headed Helldogs, not to mention their deadly diseases and poisons. Those aren¡¯t simple monsters, we-¡±


    Elsa didn¡¯t have time to finish her words before Enderfa shook his head and interrupted.


    ¡°No need, those dead dogs aren¡¯t a problem for Mafa Merlin, that half-human, half-undead is the most troublesome one...¡±


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t even nce at the three Helldogs, keeping his eyes focused on Suval.


    He took out the Book of Death and poured mana into it to summon Lagulin and Barton, who engaged the three Zombie dogs.


    Suval sneered, ¡°I said I would kill you! I won¡¯t impulsively tear you to shreds, but I¡¯ll kill you slowly. It starts now!¡±


    With those words, Suval pointed his skeletal finger at Lin Yun and an ashen ck light appeared at his fingertip. In an instant, a ck ray of light appeared in front of Lin Yun.


    The ray of light hit the shield in front of Lin Yun without causing a ripple, but Lin Yun instantly frowned.


    ¡®Language Curse?¡¯


    That ray of light had no offensive power, but it instantly turned into a malicious curse when it came into contact with Lin Yun¡¯s mana, disturbing his ability to speak.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t need to try it to know that he wouldn¡¯t be able to chant for the time being. Even one-word incantations wouldn¡¯t work.


    7th Tier Spells aside, Lin Yun only needed one sound to cast a 6th Tier Spell, but that sound wasn¡¯t the incantation itself; it was, in fact, thepressed version of the incantation,pressing all spells to a single sound greatly reduced the casting time.


    But essentially, that sound was still an entire incantation.


    With his speaking ability cursed, he couldn¡¯t chant an incantation and could only use instant-spells.


    Weiss¡¯ expression had be unsightly as he saw that spell.


    ¡®Damn, Suval is only half-undead but he seems to be proficient in all kinds of undead spells, like summoning, curses, and offensive spells.


    ¡®Merlin is in danger, he can no longer use powerful spells with his casting ability temporarily lost. I should prepare my escape route... Once that madman, Suval, loses his mind, he definitely won¡¯t be lenient...¡¯


    Facing this kind of situation, Lin Yun still seemed undisturbed. In fact, he sneered. Had this happened before he advanced, that curse would have disyed great effects, but now...


    In an instant, the shadow wheel behind Lin Yun rapidly rotated, and boundless runes surged out.


    Spells of the four elements condensed in front of Lin Yun, and in a second, over a hundred spells had condensed. The huge Dragon Crystal at the tip of the Draconic Staff started shining with the radiance of four colors.


    Red mes, cyan gales, blue ice, and brown rocks mixed together within a narrow area. The spells of the four elements kept colliding andpressing before fiercely moving as one.


    All the shaped spells copsed and turned into a crazily rotating four-element storm that looked like a tornado, sweeping through all elemental power in the surroundings before ruthlessly suppressing Suval.


    Arge ravine was left in the path of the storm.


    However, Suval didn¡¯t even try to dodge. The several Bone Shields around him frantically revolved and formed a barrier around him, and as the Bone Shields collided with the four-element storm, a fierce, wave-like power spread in the surroundings.


    Decorative rocks that had been spread around the square were hit by those waves and seemed weightless as they started flying into the air one after another before crashing in the distance.


    No one within a kilometer could be seen still watching this battle, and the battlefield between Lagulin, Barton, and the three Zombie Three-Headed Helldogs was forcibly kept away.


    Suval extended his left hand, and a ring ray of light shone from his palm. In an instant, a green light flickered, and a pir of light soared.


    After a second, a huge, cyan tornado suddenly appeared, carrying terrifying pressure as it ruthlessly pushed towards Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun frowned, and the wheel shadow rapidly rotated, making a simr tornado appear before his eyes and rotate in the opposite direction. It charged over and collided with the other tornado.


    The collision between the two tornadoes withpletely different rotations caused lightning to appear. The rumbling thunder and ring lightning kept shing in the tornadoes, and countless Wind des were sent flying from the point of impact into the surroundings.


    ¡°Damned Merlin, you have this kind of skill? Drop dead!¡±


    Suval burst out into loud, maniacalughter. The ground in front of him started to shake as an eight-meter-long skeletal hand rose up from the ground and ruthlessly swung at the four-element storm. With that aiding the Bone Shields¡¯ defenses, the four-element storm even showed signs of being pushed back.


    As the hand blocked the four elements, his other hand shone once again with a bright cyan sphere of light. The sphere of light flew into the sky and transformed into Wind des that caused fierce spatial fluctuations as they fell towards Lin Yun.


    Weiss, in the distance, had already made his preparations to flee. ¡®Suval cast so many Severing des at once! Merlin is definitely done for.¡¯


    In the back, Elsa was filled with shock. She had awakened her Sky Bloodline and also had the power of a 9th Rank Archmage, but she couldn¡¯t cast a rain of Severing des like that.


    And apart from dodging it, there was no real wait to resist it. The spatial fluctuations could make this ordinarilymon Gale de skip a few levels.


    Elsa took a step forward, ready to get involved, when Enderfa once again blocked her path and said, ¡°Are you in a hurry or something? Merlin has yet to even use his True Spirit Magic Tools.¡±


    On the battlefield, Lin Yun raised his head and nced over.


    ¡°Really annoying.¡±


    The mana fluctuationsing from his body sharply increased.


    The wheel behind him revolved even faster, and boundless runes burst out like a volcanic eruption.


    The space in front of Lin Yun already seemed distorted. The glowing red mes and rocks condensed into a huge, twenty-meter-long palm that ruthlessly swatted at the Severing des.


    Those des carried a sharp aura that could even disy spatial power. After colliding with the huge palm, sharp sounds started echoing.


    The huge palm that was as hard as metal couldn¡¯t resist those Severing des. One after another, the cyan Wind des cut through the stony hand.


    But as these Severing des pierced through the palm, the red mes burning on the surface of the palm suddenly turned into a white ze, and the surging heat made the surrounding space quickly distort. The suddenly increasing heat caused a violent airflow to revolve around the palm.


    And the convergence of mes and rock sessfully formed burning whiteva within the hand. Although the Severing des had formidable cutting power and sharpness, they were unable to cut as quickly after reaching theva.

 Chapter 766 - Ghost Incarnation

    <h4>Chapter 766: Ghost Incarnation</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The Severing des simply couldn¡¯t withstand that terrifying temperature. The structure of the spell itself was copsing from the heat!


    After piercing through the palm, they weren¡¯t able to go further than a meter before dissipating, turning into pure magic elements.


    As for that rock palm with zing white mes, it ruthlessly flew towards therge skeletal hand cast by Suval.


    It wasparable to Iron Essence in terms of hardness, and its enormous weight created great impact power. A terrifying cracking sound echoed when the two hands collided.


    The air and the mana elements were forcibly blown out when sandwiched by the power.


    And the zing white mes instantly turned the giant skeletal hand into a pile of ck fragments.


    After shattering the huge bone palm, the ming rock palm Lin Yun had released swept alongside the four-element storm and ruthlessly pressured its way towards Suval.


    The rotating Bone Shields resisted, but awful cracks kept appearing on the surface of the shields.


    It looked as if the bones were burnt by holy light as they quickly turned ck, reducing the defensive power of the Bone Shields by more than half in an instant.


    Shock shed in Suval¡¯s eyes.


    He started dodging for the first time. The power contained within those white mes terrified him, and he could even feel the death aura spontaneously avoiding the newly appearing white mes on the surface of that palm.


    ¡°Impossible! How could youprehend Holy power!¡±


    Suval rapidly dodged towards the side, and arge amount of ck smoke surged from his body as he turnedpletely translucent, his speed doubling.


    He appeared several dozen meters away in an instant.


    ¡®Ghost Incarnation, that guy reallyprehended the Ghost Incarnation spell!¡¯


    A hint of understanding shed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes, but his actions weren¡¯t slowed at all.


    Without Suval¡¯s control, the Bone Shields simply couldn¡¯t resist the zing white mes and were destroyed in a second.


    ¡°Fool, don¡¯t you know that besides Holy power, Fire spells are very powerful against the Undead?¡±


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t exin too much. These zing white mes had been forcibly summoned from the Fire ne. It was Starfire, pure mes with terrifying temperature. Some Magic Tools with Star Essence Gold needed Starfire to melt the Star Essence Gold into it.


    Suval¡¯s body was abnormal. Only hatred remained in his eyes and his rationality had almostpletely been lost. He simply couldn¡¯t react when seeing the famous Starfire.


    Suval turned into a ghost and faded into a faint shadow. His speed was terrifying, and even the power of his Undead Spells had increased.


    Arge number of dim white Bone Spears fell down from the sky like rain, piercing towards Lin Yun. The sharp tip of the Bone Spears flickered with a small jet-ck glow, as there was a rune at the tip of the spears.


    That was a Magic Pration Rune. Mana Shields couldn¡¯t even block for one second in front of that rune, so the simplest method to counteract it was to use Ice Shields.


    Lin Yun scattered his Mana Shields and condensed deep blue Ice Shields on all sides. These Ice Shields rapidly rotated and blocked the Bone Spears one after another.


    Lin Yun stood still where he was while the wheel shadow behind him rapidly spouted runes and arge number of spells, but Suval was too fast. These spells simply couldn¡¯t hit him.


    The fight ended up in a deadlock. Suval turned into a shadow that kept dodging while also casting spells towards Lin Yun, while Lin Yun just remained where he was, continuously casting Ice Shields to defend and releasing many spells to attack.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t Merlin using arge-scale spell, why is he still using single-target spells? Those won¡¯t be able to reach that monster, right?¡± Elsa couldn¡¯t help asking.


    The others ignored her,pletely focused on the fight. But she wasn¡¯t the only one feeling doubtful.


    Soon, the 2nd Elder, and a few rtively powerful people, discovered that the rhythm of the battle waspletely within Lin Yun¡¯s grasp. Suval was just like a trapped beast that was being herded by Lin Yun in a certain direction.


    All the spells Lin Yun cast in one direction were a bit stronger, while the ones cast in another direction were a bit weaker. Even the gaps between casts happened to allow Suval to dodge towards the side with weaker spells.


    After a short while, Lin Yun slowly extended a finger and softly pointed towards the front.


    And at this time, the power of the chasing spells increased in intensity, while zing white mes appeared on one side and Frost Spikes with increased piercing power appeared on the other.


    The spells on both sides ruthlessly surrounded Suval, and he unhesitantly used Ghost Incarnation to turn into a specter and cross through the Frost Spikes.


    Frost Spikes pierced through Suval¡¯s body but left no injuries. Aplete Ghost Incarnation could resist all physical attacks.


    All the power added to the Frost Spikes had been used to strengthen the hardness, and the freezing damage was reduced to the minimum.


    As Frost Spikes kept piercing through him, Suval only suffered slight cold damage, and his speed was slowed, but he did manage to get out of the spell encirclement.


    ¡®Damn Merlin, did he think I didn¡¯t notice that he wanted to trap me with spells? Such a fool, did he not know that Ghost Incarnation could offset physical damage? Aplete Ghost Incarnation can ignore all physical attacks, yet he still used a material spell like Frost Spike. Such a fool...¡¯


    Pride shed in Suval¡¯s eyes, but he wasn¡¯t as fast as before after being chilled.


    A half-meter-long shadow finger appeared out of nowhere, and as Lin Yun extended his finger, that illusory finger appeared in front of Suval at a strange speed.


    That illusory finger gave the feeling of drifting, but it crossed over a hundred meters in an instant.


    It didn¡¯t feel threatening as it slowly appeared... It was just like a lover¡¯s caress, which would never make someone feel threatened.


    Suval was sluggish to respond. He knew that no spell would be good in such a situation, yet that illusory finger didn¡¯t feel threatening.


    It instead gave birth to happiness and warmth within his heart as if it was a ray of sunlight. Dodging would be going against his instincts.


    Then, Suval had a strong feeling of loathing.


    Happiness and warmth were mixed with loathing and disgust. The instinctive reactions of remaining still and quickly escaping were entangled and made Suval quickly go insane.


    The left half of his body instinctively felt that it should remain on the spot and wee that finger, but the death power of the right skeletal half was crazily surging forth on its own, as if tearing through his body.


    And during that short moment of indecision, the illusory finger already reached him.


    Suval¡¯s Ghost Incarnation instantly copsed. Ghost Incarnation doubled his speed and allowed him to ignore physical attacks, but it had a huge w.


    The effect of any non-physical attack would be increased by at least 50%!


    Suval started screaming after his Ghost Incarnation copsed. Light shed on his left half, and even his old skin had a luster. The speed at which mana surged also sharply increased as if he was actually getting great benefits.


    But the right half looked as if it had entered a pool ofva. The death power was ring up, and the bones, which originally had a metallic luster, now looked as if they had been rotting for countless years. The luster rapidly dimmed, and fine cracks appeared on the surface of the bones. The soul fire in the eye socket also looked as if it was about to extinguish anytime.


    The bnce of Suval¡¯s body instantly copsed, and as if to aggravate the situation, a ball of zing white mes appeared on the right side of his body.


    The skeletal half of the body was quickly covered by it, and it shattered the bones on contact.


    It only took an instant for Suval¡¯s right half to turn into scorched ck bone fragments, while the left half sank into a frenzied state. Blood spurted from the human half, and the organs touched by the zing white mes instantly turned to ashes.


    After less than three seconds, Suval¡¯s body was lost within the zing white mes. As the mes dissipated, only scorched fragments were left.


    On the other side, the Zombie Three-Headed Helldogs that had lost their master were easily dealt with by Lagulin and Barton, their soul fires cleanly devoured.


    The wheel shadow behind Lin Yun slowly dissipated, and the Language Curse also ceased.


    Lin Yun looked at the ce where Suval disappeared.


    Lin Yun had noticed from the start how strange Suval was. Not only had he been revived, but he was in a half-human, half-undead state, and his mana and death power were perfectly fused.


    At that time, Lin Yun knew that ordinary methods wouldn¡¯t be able to get rid of Suval.


    He confirmed this after Suval used Ghost Incarnation. Suval could truly be considered Undead, yet also Human.

 Chapter 767 - Earthquake

    <h4>Chapter 767: Earthquake</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    With thebined abilities of the two races, he was difficult to deal with. After sensing that Suval¡¯s mana and death power could transform back and forth, Lin Yun knew that an ordinary fatal injury would have no effect on Suval.


    Unless he was destroyed all at once, that monster couldn¡¯t be killed.


    The previous spells looked as if they were driving Suval somewhere so that he could be surrounded and annihted. Everyone thought so, and even Suval thought so.


    But no one had expected that this was all preparation to prod Suval into fully using Ghost Incarnation to escape through the path Lin Yun had prepared.


    Those piercing Frost Spikes had also been meticulously cast by Lin Yun in order to numb Suval and make him think that being chilled a bit wouldn¡¯t matter.


    This was all in order to reduce Suval¡¯s speed, because thatst spell was a bit slow.


    No one had noticed that the runes surging from the wheel had greatly exceeded what was needed to cast the spells he¡¯d used...


    It was because the majority of Lin Yun¡¯s power was used to cast another spell!


    Touch of Life!


    It was the spell that had appeared previously in the Night Valley after the heart had been roused.


    It had no offensive use, nor any defensive use.


    Its greatest effect was to lower the defense of an Undead being by one to ten levels!


    If cast by a Heaven Rank Mage, under the prerequisite that the spell wasprehended to its peak, it could make the defenses drop by the full ten levels!


    When used on living people, it could somewhat increase their mana¡¯s liveliness and sharpen their minds.


    Unfortunately, Lin Yun suffered from the Language Curse and couldn¡¯t chant any incantations, so he had to spend a dozen seconds to gather runes from the wheel shadow to cast that spell.


    And that spell was too slow. In a normal situation, it couldn¡¯t hit the terrifyingly fast Suval.


    But a series of traps and encirclements made Suval jump into the trap.


    Not only was his speed reduced, but to ensure that the Touch of Life would hit, Lin Yun even forced Suval to use Ghost Incarnation and increase the spell¡¯s power by 50%.


    Then, he had that terrifying death.


    Originally, it would have made the defenses of Suval¡¯s skeletal body drop from level 39 to level 36, but with the extra effect, it made his skeletal body drop to level 34.


    Even if his mana wasn¡¯t weakened, his body already couldn¡¯t end up the surging death power... Especially since Suval was only half-undead. His body instantly turned into a mess, giving enough time for Lin Yun to release Starfire and burn his skeletal body.


    With the skeletal body destroyed, the bnce was thoroughly broken. And how could the human side withstanding into contact with the Starfire?


    What could be described as an undead monster ended up burnt to cinders.


    All of this happened too quickly.


    All the onlookers were stunned.


    Elsa and the 2nd Elder had their mouths wide open. They couldn¡¯t understand what was going on and wondered how that monster could be burnt to death so fast.


    Weiss stared foolishly, feeling stunned in front of that calm battlefield.


    ¡®What the hell? What¡¯s up with that spell? Heavens, Mafa Merlin is actually that powerful? Even a monster like Suval died at his hands?


    ¡®Ugh, I forgot to escape...¡¯


    Weiss reacted after seeing the zing white mes dissipate. ¡®Suval was killed, and the Firerock Dwarves I brought were all captured. If I stay, I won¡¯t be able to escape the fate of bing a prisoner...¡¯


    Weiss turned, and just as a wisp of mana surged from his body, an unhurried voice echoed in front of him.


    ¡°Sir Weiss, are you nning on going somewhere?¡±


    Weiss raised his head and saw Lin un floating in the air with the shadow of a huge wheel behind him. A light was also flickering at the tip of his Draconic Staff.


    And in the surroundings, arge group of Dark Elves and Ash Beastmen with terrible expressions were moving to surround him. Mana fluctuations surged from everyone.


    Let alone the Ash Beastmen and Lin Yun¡¯s subordinates, even just the Dark Elves had two 9th Rank Archmage powerhouses!


    ¡®Damn, I¡¯m screwed this time...¡¯ Panic could be seen on Weiss¡¯ face.


    He promptly raised his head and said, ¡°I surrender... I surrender, Sir Merlin, don¡¯t attack. I truly wish to sincerely cooperate with you. You also saw how crazy that lunatic was, he already went insane...¡±


    The wheel behind Lin Yun slowly dissipated as hended on the ground.


    He nced at Weiss and said, ¡°What about Falton? What¡¯s going on with the Firerock Dwarven n?¡±


    Weiss knew that it would do him no good to hide the truth. He might even be torn to pieces by the Dark Elves if this didn¡¯t go well. Moreover, there was nothing to hide.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, I was sincere earlier. Sir Falton is unimaginably powerful right now. It is true that you are strong, strong beyond my expectations, but you are still far from being Sir Falton¡¯s opponent.


    ¡°After we reached the God Nation, we immediately made contact with the Firerock Dwarves, and Sir Falton helped them excavate some ruins. He obtained a stroke of fortune and got all the benefits.


    ¡°At that time, Suval also resurrected into that monster. As for me, I only gained a few rewards and advanced to the peak of the 8th Rank. All of you together wouldn¡¯t be able to face Sir Falton.¡±


    Hearing Weiss bragging about Falton so much, the gloomy Zeuss could no longer bear with it.


    In the battle against the Orhis, he had been tricked by Falton and almost died to the Orhis. Later, in the Intrepid, his nsmen also died because the monster impersonated Falton, leaving Zeuss as the only survivor, and crippled, at that. The resentment he felt was enormous.


    ¡°Where is that trashy dogsh*t Falton? Where? I¡¯ll tear him apart! This matter isn¡¯t over, the ck Tower shall await the reprisal of the Watson Family!¡± Zeuss roared.


    If not for Xiuban holding him back, Zeuss might have already attacked Weiss.


    Weiss nced at the emotional Zeuss and smiled bitterly, but he wasn¡¯t afraid.


    ¡°Sir Falton already controls the entire Firerock Dwarven n. I believe the Dark Elves know about Jasker? He was the Firerock Dwarves¡¯ number two powerhouse, and he had already submitted to Sir Falton. The Firerock Dwarven n from top to bottom ispletely under Sir Falton¡¯s control.


    ¡°Moreover, the most important part is that Sir Falton already obtained one of the inheritances from this world¡¯s greatest ruler. He is already an existence that can only be looked up to. He is now in some ruins at the peak of the Wisdom Tree. As for the details, I don¡¯t really know. I only know one thing. He said with certainty that once he came out of the ruins, he would be a Heaven Rank powerhouse.¡± Weiss sincerely told all he knew.


    As he said thosest words, Lin Yun¡¯s expression greatly changed, bing much more severe.


    ¡®Damnit, that wretched Falton is going to create a disaster!¡¯


    As this thought passed through Lin Yun¡¯s mind, the earth started violently shaking.


    ¡°Earthquake?¡± Xiuban eximed in fear, before seeing Lin Yun flying up while looking extremely displeased.


    It looked like the entire Wisdom Tree was shaking.


    Lin Yun frowned after using Eagle Sight.


    He could see the domed sky crumbling everywhere. The huge branches were continuously copsing and breaking due to some huge power.


    The continents made of leaves and branches kept copsing and broke apart into huge fragments falling towards the ground.


    The shaking spread over hundreds of kilometers, and with Eagle Sight, he could see all the areas that had been broken.


    The originallyplicated and tangled environment had be much more open due to continents falling down.


    The Wisdom Tree¡¯s several-kilometer-thick branches broke and fell, and the parts blocking their lines of sight disappeared.


    Suddenly, in a distant ce overhead, arge fragment that was dozens of kilometers wide started falling down.


    A deafening rumble echoed, and after a while, they could see, through dust and debris, that the fragment had fallen ten kilometers, just to be supported by two thick branches of the Wisdom Tree. Moreover, the bottom of that fragment was also supported by smaller branches of the Wisdom Tree.


    Thus, they had managed to avoid being crushed by the fragment.


    ¡°Hahahaha...¡± A deafening, booming voice echoed.


    But even though the savageughter came from a dozen kilometers away, it could be heard clearly in the Dark Elven n.


    There was a wisp of Heaven Rank auraing from there, and it could clearly be sensed from such a great distance. That kind of wild and unconcealed aura absolutely couldn¡¯t be mistaken.


    Lin Yun instantly took out of the Book of Mantras, and lights slowly shone from it.


    ¡°2nd Elder, me Dragon, immediately gather all the Dark Elves and Ash Beastmen. Everyone has to be there! Hurry up, go as fast as possible!¡±

 Chapter 768 - Extraordinary Magic Tool

    <h4>Chapter 768: Extraordinary Magic Tool</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun gave his order with a grave expression. This made the 2nd Elder and the me Dragon Warlord immediately feel the seriousness of the matter, especially when they felt the aura of the Heaven Rank in the distance. Even from such a distance, they couldn¡¯t help feeling somewhat powerless.


    Lin Yun ground his teeth and used Flight to rapidly fly in that direction. Because he could already see that this huge fragment was actually the Firerock Dwarven n. There was a statue of a huge, square-shaped hammer over a hundred meters tall. And on top of the hammer was the sign of the Firerock Dwarven n.


    Besides this, he could still some signs of activity within the n.


    After flying halfway, Lin Yun could see that the Firerock Dwarven n seemed to have suffered from a cmity. Although their n hadn¡¯t beenpletely shattered, there were many cracks over the ground.


    The buildings were continuously copsing, and wails and shouts echoed throughout the entire n.


    Moreover, there was a figure floating above the Firerock Dwarven n, and it was none other than Falton.


    But this time, Falton didn¡¯t have his patient and calmly enduring attitude. He was like a crazy viin as heughed heartily while facing upward.


    One after another, ripples spread from his body in all directions like tides. Elements were converging in his surroundings, transforming into small fairies of all kinds of colors, dancing around and cheering. The elements¡¯ activity had reached the extremes, and above his head, circles of elements converged into a rainbow.


    Heaven Rank!


    Falton had actually advanced to the Heaven Rank, making Lin Yun¡¯s expression be even more unsightly. The Book of Mantras in his right hand suddenly shone.


    There were no leaves or branches blocking the way above the Firerock Dwarven n. There was only an enormous hole piercing through to the sky.


    Falton kept crazilyughing, and his aura only stabilized at the Heaven Rank after the multi-colored fairies dissipated.


    Then, Falton did something horrible.


    He waved his hand towards the Firerock Dwarven n, and he gathered all the magic elements above them in an instant.


    The powerful magic elements frantically converged and formed a huge, four-colored sphere of light that bursting with chaotic elements.


    Then, this elemental sphere fell into the center of the Firerock Dwarven n.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression turned grim as the Dwarves all started trying to flee outside the n in rm.


    Heaven Rank, that was the power of the Heaven Rank.


    The sphere of light irresistibly fell to the center of the Firerock Dwarven n.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The entire world seemed to turn silent at this moment, before a huge mushroom cloud rose in the middle of the n.


    The fierce elemental power formed an elemental storm, and with the Firerock Dwarven n as the center, it spread into the surroundings.


    Countless buildings were shattered in mere seconds, many Firerock Dwarves and livestock were blown like dead leaves, sent flying in all directions after that shockwave. Most of the Firerock Dwarves were torn to pieces in midair.


    The fragment spanning several dozen kilometers also started shattering, and a piece over twenty kilometers in length broke off and fell towards the ground.


    Fortunately, the rest of the fragment didn¡¯t fall, but the ground was being overturned as if there was a huge Earthworm below.


    A disaster had truly befallen the Firerock Dwarves...


    The mes were burning, and the entire n had turned into a sea of fire. There was a constant flow of Dwarves rushing out of the n, but even more of them were unable to make it out of the n.


    Cracks over ten meters in width instantly swallowed everything above them as they gaped open before suddenly closing up and crushing everything.


    Countless fragments fell down onto a t area and formed a several-hundred-meter-tall hill.


    The Firerock Dwarves that sessfully escaped the n only dared to turn their heads when the cmity began to subside somewhat.


    Therge hammer statue that symbolized the glory of the Firerock Dwarves had already disappeared, and over half of the n had been turned to ashes. Only a part of the ruins could still be faintly recognized.


    One hit!


    The Firerock Dwarven n had been destroyed!


    The remaining Firerock Dwarves bitterly wept and knelt on the ground in despair, and they could still see Falton hovering above the ruins.


    ¡°Falton! You b*stard, you fiend, how could you do this!?¡±


    ¡°Our n Head trusted you and treated you as if you were his own brother! How could you do this?¡±


    ¡°Demon! You are a Demon! You¡¯ll suffer the punishment of our God Nation for destroying our n!¡±


    ¡°B*stard, you forgot who saved you! Our n Head trusted you so much, you can¡¯t even bepared to a Demon!¡±


    ¡°Kill! Kill him! That Demon destroyed our n, we should kill him even if we die!¡±


    The disaster hade so suddenly, causing the surroundings of the n to start disintegrating and copsing. Fortunately, their n was situated on one of the biggest branches of the Wisdom Tree, and it was exempt from the danger of shattering.


    But no one had actually expected that Falton would destroy the Firerock Dwarven n.


    The Firerock Dwarves were going crazy. Regardless of their power, they all took out their mallets or grabbed whatever they could and threw them at Falton with terrifying power.


    Wisps of lightning could be seen on the mallets, but the lightning from all the attacks converged together,bining their power.


    It looked as if a kilometer-wide river of lightning had appeared, tearing through the sky as it charged towards Falton.


    Falton keptughing as he casually waved his hand, condensing a hand that easily covered over a kilometer of area.


    Therge hand swatted the lightning like it was a fly and made it scatter in an instant. Those countless lightning mallets were shattered into small pieces that fell powerlessly.


    The giant hand didn¡¯t look damaged in the slightest.


    ¡°Silly midgets. Destroying your n? Haha, you are overestimating yourselves, you are unworthy. Let me tell you, your n is just that fragile.


    ¡°I only want the thing below your n and your n happens to be in the way. You fools dared to attack me, it looks like you want to be exterminated!¡±


    Although Falton said that, he didn¡¯t look angry. Instead, he was smiling leisurely.


    Falton controlled therge hand to go to the ruins of the Firerock Dwarven n, and the solid ground was parted like sand.


    The hand firmly grasped the ground, and the earth started fiercely shivering. Then, the hand fiercely thrust into the ground and took out a several-hundred-meter-wide sphere.


    That sphere seemed weightless in that huge hand. Suddenly the hand ruthlessly tightened its grip.


    That sphere loudly exploded in an instant, and countless fragments flew in all directions. A small light appeared out of nowhere from the center of the sphere.


    All the fragments dissipated, and only a small sphere of light emitting a ring radiance remained in the hand.


    Faltonughed heartily, a mix of excitement and self-satisfaction on his face.


    ¡°It was really here!¡±


    Therge hand brought the light back to Falton, and as Falton grabbed the light, a horrifying mana fluctuation wreaked havoc in the surroundings like a storm.


    It was as if an elemental storm had appeared in the several kilometers around Falton, growing as time passed. The storm was connecting heaven and earth, and everything within it was torn to shreds.


    Lin Yun, who hadn¡¯t arrived yet, let out a deep breath.


    ¡®An Extraordinary Magic Tool! Damn, it¡¯s actually an Extraordinary Magic Tool!¡¯


    Seeing this terrifying power, cold sweat trickled down Lin Yun¡¯s back.


    Falton¡¯sughter could faintly be heard within that terrifying storm. Lin Yun knew that this was the Extraordinary Magic Tool Falton wanted to control.


    ¡®This is thest opportunity! Once Falton has his hands free, no one will be able to contend against a Heaven Rank powerhouse with an Extraordinary Magic Tool.¡¯


    He would be able to destroy the Dark Elven Race and the Ash Beastman Race by himself, and even Lin Yun¡¯s group wouldn¡¯t be able to resist for more than ten seconds!


    ¡®Flee... This is the only method, we have to flee this God Nation.¡¯


    Lin Yun grabbed the Book of Mantras, and the light it emitted became ring.


    Lin Yun looked once more at the raging storm before steeling himself and focusing on the Book of Mantras.


    The Firerock Dwarven n had already beenpletely destroyed, and the remaining Firerock Dwarves were frantically running towards this side. That terrifying storm was just like a natural disaster wreaking havoc. If they were just a bit too slow, they would be torn apart by the storm.

 Chapter 769 - Allegiance

    Chapter 769: Allegiance


    Trantor: Shiraishi Editor: TheAlliance


    But over time, the remaining Firerock Dwarves couldn¡¯t outrun the devastating storm, and the storm shattered everything into pieces, including the branches of the Wisdom Tree.


    Just as thest Firerock Dwarves were about to be engulfed by the storm, a loud explosion echoed.


    The ones that were still alive looked in that direction and witnessed a shocking scene.


    It seemed that a huge and iparable beast was rushing over. The branches, leaves, and even the continentspletely fell apart.


    An ancient-looking ship also charged along, shattering everything in its way.


    And after this terrifying ship arrived, it didn¡¯t stop as it plowed straight into that terrifying storm.


    In an instant, the storm started distorting and the elements started rebelling. The boundless elemental storm frantically exploded against the huge ship, but it simply couldn¡¯t damage it.


    The ship pressured the storm, and after a few seconds, the storm let out a loud sound as a terrifying shockwave rushed towards the front, destroying everything. Even Falton, who was in the center of the storm, was sent flying.


    Lin Yun flew over and roared at the terrified Firerock Dwarves, ¡°What are you still nking out for? Hurry up and get in, we don¡¯t have time!¡±


    The Dwarves suddenly looked as if they had gained a second wind, and like starving dogs in front of a bone, they took less than a minute to all board the Intrepid.


    Lin Yun stood at the prow and had the Intrepid fly towards the Dark Elven n.


    He had the gathered Dark Elves and Ash Beastmen board the ship before unhesitantly leading the three major races out of the God Nation.


    The Intrepid kept elerating, smashing past all sorts of obstacles before finally appearing in front of the wall of the God Nation.


    The Intrepid charged into the seven-colored spatial rampart that was simr to an astral river.


    The fierce energy fluctuations rushed forth as the Intrepid¡¯s prow forcibly tore a spatial tear, and the Intrepid followed that tear and squeezed its way in. After the Intrepidpletely disappeared, the spatial tear closed behind it, and the huge elemental storm appeared. The terrifying elemental storm wreaked havoc on everything within several dozen kilometers, destroying it all.


    The walls of the Captain¡¯s Cabin seemed to have be hollow, as if they were standing in an endless stretch of space. The surroundings were pitch-ck and they couldn¡¯t see anything... They could only see the spatial tear mending behind them.


    Then, the fierce shaking of the Intrepid calmed down once again.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, did we go the wrong way?¡± Xiuban had a foolish expression as he looked into the boundless void, not understanding why they had appeared there.


    Lin Yun nced at Xiuban. Escaping so many dangerous situations had made thiszy Draconic Beastman a lot more earnest.


    They hadn¡¯t gone the wrong way, but Lin Yun didn¡¯t exin.


    By this point, the Intrepid had been elerating for a while and had spent a lot of energy to ram into the spatial rampart around the God Nation and go through it.


    The God Nation didn¡¯t seem very big when looking from the outside, and it looked just like a projection. That was because this area was where the God Nation and the ne came closest to each other, so all they could see here was indeed a projection.


    In fact, the two worlds weren¡¯t tightly pulled together. If they were, the connecting area would have been a chaotic ce, and it might have even caused the two nes to fuse or copse.


    Without Constance¡¯s bloodline, it was simply impossible to open the nar Path leading to the God Nation, so the fastest method was naturally to use the Intrepid to crash into it.


    After all, the Intrepid was rted to Constance, and that small bit of rtionship could allow them to not get lost, so they used the Intrepid to forcibly open a nar Path.


    He hadn¡¯t been able to use the Intrepid while he was in the God Nation because he still needed to use the Intrepid¡¯s huge frame to forcibly support that unstable nar Path.


    Opening a nar Path wasn¡¯t easy, but after opening it, maintaining it only needed the formidable hull of the Intrepid to keep the path from closing.


    Unfortunately, Falton suddenly advanced to the Heaven Rank, and he was crazy, evil, and extremely ruthless, so Lin Yun could only summon the Intrepid over.


    With the disappearance of the Intrepid, that unstable nar Path naturally closed by itself.


    This time, wanting to open a proper nar Path from within the God Nation was already impossible, as the energy remaining with the Intrepid wasn¡¯t enough to aplish such a feat.


    In the end, he could only use most of the energy remaining within the Intrepid to forcibly tear through the God Nation¡¯s spatial rampart.


    The ce they had reached was the zone between the God Nation and the ne, a crack in this world!


    There was only emptiness there, sometimes with arge amount of chaotic energy flowing. It was very dangerous, and any lifeform under the Heaven Rank would die soon in this ce.


    Some chaotic storms here could cover a few hundred kilometers and were unavoidable. This ce also had no magic power. Waiting for one¡¯s death was the only option there.


    Only a ship with formidable defensive power like the Intrepid could move towards their destination at such a high speed and navigate through here.


    Lin Yun used the Book of Mantras to set the ship¡¯s destination, so he no longer had to deal with the navigation of the Intrepid. In this void, there were nondmarks so they couldn¡¯t feel the high speed at which the Intrepid was flying; only Lin Yun could sense it. The Intrepid¡¯s speed was astronomical right now, it was at least a dozen times faster than when navigating through a ne.


    There were no obstructions in this ce, only the void. The Intrepid was continuously elerating. If it got fast enough, there would be no need to waste any more energy, as they could just maintain that speed to move forward.


    ¡°Alright, if nothing unexpected happens, we should be able to return in two months. You should rest.¡±


    The Captain¡¯s Cabin was filled with numerous people: the Dark Elves, the Ash Beastmen, the Firerock Dwarves, and Lin Yun¡¯s group.


    At this time, one of the remaining Firerock Dwarves walked out from the rest of their group.


    Lin Yun recognized him. He was a trusted aide of the Firerock n and was named Russ. He was an 8th Rank Sword Saint and had followed n Head Harris to the Dark Elven n.


    Russ came out and kneeled in front of Lin Yun with a calm expression.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, I represent the Firerock Dwarven n in vowing loyalty to you.¡±


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t say anything as he looked at the Firerock Dwarves behind Russ.


    Firerock Dwarves were very skilled cksmiths and artisans, but Lin Yun knew that if it wasn¡¯t meant to be, it was better not to force it.


    Yes, he had promised Harris to lead the Firerock Dwarves to Noscent, and he would do just that. If the Firerock Dwarves were unwilling to swear allegiance, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t force them.


    Seeing Lin Yun remain silent, the Dark Elves and Ash Beastmen all sneered while looking at Russ. Russ quickly panicked and promptly exined.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, please don¡¯t misunderstand. The Firerock Dwarves are truly willing to follow the n Head¡¯s final wishes, following you. But something unexpected happened and the evil general concealed the n Head¡¯s final wishes. I was even secretly imprisoned while he suppressed the dissidents. The Firerock Dwarves simply didn¡¯t know of this matter.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t mind it, we all believe that the n Head entrusting our race to you as he fell was in order to continue our inheritance and make our race even stronger. Please ept our allegiance.¡±


    Russ lowered his head. At the same time, all the Firerock Dwarves behind him also kneeled and, following the ancient etiquette, they kowtowed to swear allegiance towards Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun nodded.


    ¡°You have many wounded, go down and rest.¡±


    Lin Yun then turned his head towards Xiuban.


    ¡°Xiuban, go take care of these people¡¯s resting ces.¡±


    Hearing this, Xiuban was beaming with joy. He had gained Beta as a little brother before, and now with this, he had gained many little brothers and sisters from three different races.


    ¡®These fools have to know that I¡¯m Sir Merlin¡¯s 1st general, as well as his most loyal subordinate. Let¡¯s see how they act! If Lord Xiuban is unhappy, I won¡¯t mind saying bad things about them in front of Sir Merlin.


    ¡®These fools were even reluctant to swear allegiance to Sir Merlin. If I said something, Sir Merlin definitely wouldn¡¯t believe them, he would believe me!¡¯


    Xiuban giggled before raising his head and walking towards the three ns,pletely not caring that there were more than ten people that could crush him in one instant.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Hurry up and follow Lord Xiuban.¡±


    Xiuban raised his head in a pompous manner and was followed by the three ns.


    A smile shed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes. During this time, Xiuban had been the most miserable.


    The recent battles had either been against high-rank mages or Demon Warlocks, or against armies numbering several thousands.


    Xiuban had no casting ability as a Draconic Beastman, so he could only rely on his thick, magic-resistant skin. He was riddled with scars after every battle, and this pushed the thick-skinned Xiuban to a terrifying degree.


    He was only still able to be this lively due to his Draconic Beastman bloodline, his fusion with a Three-Headed Golden Dragon, and the bath in Ancient God Blood. His body was already so powerful that he himself couldn¡¯t understand the extent of it. Now, any spell of the 5th Tier or lower had no effect on Xiuban and wouldn¡¯t even damage his skin. He would at most feel an itch.

 Chapter 770 - Power Increase

    Chapter 770: Power Increase


    Trantor: Shiraishi Editor: TheAlliance


    The sessive battles weren¡¯t without benefits. Xiuban would grow stronger and stronger every time he recovered, and now, he had already advanced to the 4th Rank of the Sword Saint realm. Furthermore, his powerful body would even make humans 5th Rank Sword Saint feel inadequate.


    Reina had also improved due to the recent battles. It could be seen in her casting, which was now faster and a lot cleaner. When using ice spells, her power would increase quite a bit, and she was now reaching the peak of level 38. It wouldn¡¯t take long before she advanced to level 39.


    This was a terrifying rate of progress for a Frost Dragon. After all, Dragons had a very long life expectancy, and a millennium-old Dragon would only be considered a young Dragon that had yet to reach adulthood. Reina could be considered to have just entered adulthood.


    Many of the puppet¡¯s parts were damaged, reducing its strength by quite a bit, but Lin Yun had found many rare materials in the God Nation, along with some rarely seen materials that the three ns had stored from Noscent of the past era. After repairs, the puppet¡¯s strength would definitely improve.


    The most self-satisfied one was Enderfa. Since Lin Yun advanced to the Archmage realm, the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel¡¯s power had risen alongside him, and as its Magic Tool Incarnation, the benefits Enderfa obtained couldn¡¯t be considered small. He was controlling the Spell Wheel in the air with smiling expressions on all three of his faces.


    In addition, Zeuss had also finally recovered his previous power. He was now an 8th Rank Archmage and was a bit stronger than before.


    But the one who gained the most was Lin Yun.


    The greatest reward was naturally Constance¡¯s skull, which perfectlyplemented thest piece of the puzzle of the High Mage realm. He was likely the most powerful High Mage in history before he advanced to the Archmage realm.


    The Book of Mantras he obtained on the Intrepid was far more powerful and mysterious than anticipated. After advancing to the Archmage realm, a new page had opened up, and none of the spells that appeared were duplicates of the previous ones. There were also many formidable incantations that had already been lost in the river of time appearing here and there.


    Thus, it could be said that there were no longer major obstacles on Lin Yun¡¯s path after he advanced to the Archmage realm.


    Besides those great rewards, there was also a huge benefit: the allegiance of the three races.


    After all, whether it was the Dark Elves, the Ash Beastmen, or the Firerock Dwarves, all three races had been formidable in that distant era.


    The Dark Elves were innate casters, and their outstanding talents made countless people jealous out of their minds. The Dark Elves¡¯ ultimate magic patterns had once made people shiver in fear.


    But now, the Life Pattern Crystal was in Lin Yun¡¯s hands, and the restored crystal would let the Dark Elven Race recover in the future. When that time came, Lin Yun would have a terrifying mage race that obeyed him.


    And that was without mentioning Elsa, who possessed the Sky Bloodline. Even during Noscent¡¯s peak, the Sky Bloodline was researched by many first-rate mages.


    As long as it awakened, those who possessed that bloodline could reach the Heaven Rank without having to do anything. If there hadn¡¯t been examples of sessful activation, then no one would have believed that such an unreasonable bloodline existed.


    Elsa had sessfully awakened and was already a 9th Rank Archmage just after awakening. Advancing to the Heaven Rank was only a matter of time. She might even advance to the Heaven Rank tomorrow. Even Lin Yun couldn¡¯t estimate how long it would take. The only certain thing was that as long as Elsa didn¡¯t die, she would definitely reach the Heaven Rank.


    Arge number of Ash Beastmen had Abyssal Demon Bloodlines, as they could be considered the ancestors of all Beastmen. The Demon Warlocks could use Abyssal Spells just like Abyssal Demons and could summon Abyssal lifeforms. Moreover, the Ash Beastman warriors were terrifyingly powerful existences with their bodiesparable to Demons.


    Ash Beastmen were the best race at physically fighting among the three major races, with all their cannon fodder, Wolf Riders, and Flying Riders, all of which had great war potential.


    The entire race of Firerock Dwarves was made of cksmiths and craftsmen. No one couldpare to the Firerock Dwarves in these two fields. One might at most be roughlyparable.


    The Firerock Dwarves¡¯ allegiance meant that Lin Yun¡¯s subordinates would be armed to the teeth in the future!


    As long as no Heaven Rank attacked their base of operation, they would be able to easily defend it.


    Moreover, some rtively special Magic Tools could be forged with their race¡¯s talent, such as the Intrepid¡¯s Mana Crystal Cannons!


    Lin Yun¡¯s power had been raised to a terrifying level, and he could even sweep away some smaller forces if he felt like it.


    Apart from these benefits, he also got some materials. With thebined stockpiles of the three ns and many of the core branches of the Wisdom Trees, there was a lot.


    But nothing could surpass the value of three of the materials.


    The Golden Behemoth¡¯s 3rd Eye, the Horned Six-Tailed Fox¡¯s horn, and the Rock Giant¡¯s heart.


    These belonged to extinct races, and after returning, Lin Yun would spend some time in hisboratory to strengthen his Draconic Staff with these three things!


    This would instantly shorten the time that the young Purple Dragon needed to mature!


    After all, upgrading a True Spirit Magic Tool was good, but there were too few things that could be used for the upgrades. If Shawn learnt about these materials, he would no longer ask Lin Yun for mana crystals.


    The benefits were very gratifying andpletely exceeded his estimations, but Lin Yun¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t very good as he remembered Falton. That guy had advanced to the Heaven Rank and had obtained an Extraordinary Magic Tool. This was no longer a small problem.


    More trouble wasing...


    Lin Yun shook his head, no longer in the mood to sort out his gains. He picked a room and started his first meditation since advancing to the Archmage realm.


    He had practically never meditated ever since reaching the 5th Rank of the High Mage realm, and after reaching the 9th Rank, he¡¯d needed to always pay attention and suppress his rank to stop himself from advancing.


    Now, he could finally meditate without worry, and that felt very different.


    The Book of Mantras was floating on his left, the Spell Wheel on his right, and a huge wheel shadow appeared behind him. Lin Yun slowly closed his eyes, and his body¡¯s fluctuations increased at a terrifying speed.


    Two months had passed by the time Lin Yun finally returned from his room to the Captain¡¯s Cabin.


    During his two months of meditation, the others had recoveredpletely, and they were awaiting him in the cabin.


    Weiss awkwardly stood to the side, with not a single person near him. The Firerock Dwarves were even staring at him. If not for Lin Yun¡¯s sake, they would have definitely torn him to shreds.


    The ck Tower was responsible for the destruction of their n, after all.


    Back then, Weiss had also boarded the Intrepid. Lin Yun had ignored it, but the way the others saw it was that Lin Yun had agreed to Weiss¡¯ presence, so they didn¡¯t say anything. But it was inevitable that no one would treat Weiss well.


    Weiss¡¯ expression changed when he saw Lin Yun slowly entering the Captain¡¯s Cabin.


    Arge amount of calm, yet profound, mana fluctuations wereing from Lin Yun¡¯s body. While he wasn¡¯t emitting some powerful aura, Weiss felt as if his head was exploding. Every single part of his body felt extreme danger.


    It was as if a ferocious beast of the God Era was slowly walking over. Even if it had no evil intentions, it would still make people shiver and subconsciously feel fear.


    Weiss¡¯ muscles had stiffened, but he slowly rxed with a bitter expression.


    ¡®Sir Merlin is getting stronger and stronger! He is just too talented... No, it can no longer be described as talent, this is simply another race altogether!


    ¡®Two months! Two months ago, I felt that he was a 1st Rank Archmage, and although his aura was far from that of an ordinary 1st Rank Archmage, it couldn¡¯t leave me in this state.


    ¡®Now, his strength is so great that it can make me unable to react just by standing in front of him... I can only feel that he is stronger, very strong. I¡¯m already far from being his opponent. In the past, I only experienced this kind of feeling when facing Sir Harren.


    ¡®When I advanced to the 8th Rank, I had a bit of a test against Sir Harren, and that power was unfathomable. If Sir Harren felt like it, he could easily kill me within three minutes.


    ¡®But I¡¯m already at the peak of the 8th Rank, yet I still have this feeling when facing Sir Merlin... Just how powerful is he? Is he already a match for Sir Harren?


    ¡®Sir Harren is an existence with one foot in the Heaven realm! Heavens... Could it be that Sir Merlin has progressed that far in two months?


    ¡®Sir Merlin had a good rtionship with our ck Tower before, but now, Suval and Falton¡¯s actions might have critically damaged our rtionship. I really don¡¯t know if this is right or wrong...¡¯


    Weiss had aplicated expression. His heart was like a stormy sea. He was speechless, unable to even express how shocked he was.


    It wasn¡¯t just Weiss, either. Even Zeuss was utterly shocked, but Zeuss didn¡¯t haveplicated feelings like Weiss.


    The favor of being saved, the kindness of having his magic restored, this wasn¡¯t a trivial matter.


    ¡®Sir Merlin saved my life and saved my life as a mage. He is now so strong that I can¡¯t even feel his rank.¡¯

 Chapter 771 - Assassination

    Chapter 771: Assassination


    Trantor: Shiraishi Editor: TheAlliance


    ¡®After returning, I¡¯d better persuade the nsmen. Back then, the Merlin Family had a genius that led the family out of difficult times to slowly recover, but that genius can¡¯tpare to the current Mafa Merlin. The rise and glory of the Merlin Family should happen in the near future.


    ¡®Sir Merlin is already a powerhouse that can stand on his own. No one can stop it, so it might be better to befriend him. It would be in our best interests if the grievances between the Merlin Family and the Watson Family could be eased up orid to rest.


    ¡®I don¡¯t dare to imagine what would happen if we keep this hostility against the Merlin Family. After all, Mafa Merlin isn¡¯t exactly a kind person.¡¯


    Zeuss secretly made up his mind. For the sake of the Watson Family, he would try to befriend Mafa Merlin. This already demanded immediate action.


    The others were also shocked after seeing Lin Yun walk out... It wasn¡¯t just Weiss and Zeuss. The powerhouses among the Dark Elves, Ash Beastmen, and Firerock Dwarves were all unable to see through Lin Yun¡¯s strength. They could only tell that those vast and profound mana fluctuations felt incredibly powerful.


    Some people who had still been a bit discontent about the three major races swearing allegiance to someone who had only just advanced to the Archmage realm were now following along cheerfully.


    They could easily foresee that in the near future, this person they swore allegiance to would be a Heaven Rank powerhouse!


    No one doubted this.


    ¡°Greetings, Master.¡±


    ¡°Greetings, Master.¡±


    ...


    The leaders of the three major races stepped forward to greet him.


    Lin Yun nodded and walked towards the crystal ship wheel. He reached out and touched it, and in an instant, the entire Captain¡¯s Cabin became transparent. The surrounding walls disappeared and the surroundings of the Intrepid could be seen.


    They were still in the dark, endless void.


    ¡°We should be there soon. Get ready! Opening the nar barrier won¡¯t be easy, and our destination won¡¯t be certain. There might be some deviations, so it¡¯d be best for all of you to be prepared.¡±


    The shadow of a world could be seen appearing on the outside. This ball-sized shadow rapidly expanded until it filled half the void.


    The Intrepid fiercely collided against that shadow and started violently shaking as it opened up a spatial tear.


    The Intrepid slipped into that tear and rushed through it to enter that world.


    ...


    Raging me ne, Horn of Fertility.


    The area with the most abundant resources in the Raging me ne, the most peaceful region in the past. This ce was now echoing with des shing, spells exploding, and miserable yelling.


    Thorne Merlin was wiping sweat and some random bloodstain off his forehead as he fiercely stared at the battlefield in the distance.


    The Merlin Family, the Watson Family, and the ck Tower were upying this ce, and they were being repeatedly attacked by countless Raging me Beastmen.


    A Raging me Beastman holding an axe with a dozen cracks on the de ruthlessly shed down on a human warrior¡¯s shoulder. The hard armor of the human warrior didn¡¯t seem to be effective, and in an instant, he was cut in half by that broken axe, causing his blood to spurt out like a fountain.


    In the distance, a mage of the Merlin Family loudly chanted an incantation, and a Fire Dragon appeared in front of his body before ruthlessly charging into that axe-wielding Raging me Beastman. The mes submerged that swaggering Beastman, and it only took a few seconds before he was burnt to ashes.


    On another side, a Raging me Beastman Warlock¡¯s eyes turned red and his hands kept dancing in front of his body as a green, poisonous Fireball ruthlessly struck that mage of the Merlin Family. The mage was exhausted after just casting a Fire Dragon so he didn¡¯t have time to defend himself, and his head was burnt to ashes by this poison.


    The chaotic and bloody battlefield was at its fiercest during the warriors¡¯ collisions. The bloody smell filled the air, and limbs kept flying out. A human¡¯s head was chopped off by a Raging me Beastman, but it was immediately followed by a greatsword piercing the Beastman¡¯s heart.


    Exhaustion could be seen in Thorne Merlin¡¯s eyes. A few months ago, when he saw the fierce warriors of the Merlin Family meet with danger, he would still be able to help out. But now, he was already powerless. Even if they were only a few hundred meters away, he could only stare nkly and watch them die.


    On a bloody battlefield where lives kept being traded, the impact of an exhausted 5th Rank Sword Saint was already minimal.


    Thorne Merlin was panting roughly and had an unsightly expression. ¡®It¡¯s been almost half a year. When will this battle end? The counterattack of the Raging me Beastmen is getting more and more intense. Damnit, we shouldn¡¯t have attacked the Horn of Fertility! The losses are too great.


    ¡®That damned Watson Family, didn¡¯t they say that the Horn of Fertility only had a third of the Raging me Beastmen and that it would be very easy? Then why have we met such a fierce counterattack?


    ¡®The Firede Tribe, as the most powerful branch of the Raging me Beastmen, hadn¡¯t been attacked for so many years. How could it be that weak? The Horn of Fertility was the most flourishing region of the Raging me ne, how could they give up on it?


    ¡®Damn, from the small-scale retaliation to thisrge-scale war like an inescapable quagmire, the Merlin Family can¡¯t withdraw and retreat. Even giving up on the Horn of Fertility is impossible. If we don¡¯t repel those ugly Raging me Beastmen, the foundation of the Merlin Family in the Raging me ne will be in danger.


    ¡®The Watson Family and the ck Tower... Two f*cking disgusting rats, they should just die!¡¯


    Thorne Merlin fiercely cursed inwardly. After resting for a bit, he felt the power within his body recovering. As more people fell in the bloody battlefield and the Raging me Beastmen gained momentum, Thorne raised his greatsword, ready to dash in.


    At this moment, Thorne saw a neatly clothed shadowing from the back and his face became quite nasty.


    ¡°Green Watson, why did youe!¡±


    Disdain and arrogance could be seen on Green Watson¡¯s face. He gently arranged his cor while coldly ncing at Thorne.


    ¡°Thorne Merlin, we discussed with the ck Tower and decided to take over your defensive line. There is a mission for you.¡±


    Thorne Merlin immediately became angry.


    ¡°What discussion? I am themander of the Merlin Family, so howe I didn¡¯t know about it? Are you nning on throwing away the lives of the Merlin Family members?¡±


    ¡®These damned malicious b*stards! These days, our Family¡¯s casualties are disastrous, and any dangerous assignment is given to the Merlin Family! They only take care of the less dangerous missions themselves.


    ¡®Last time, they made our Merlin Family sneak attack a Raging me Beastman stronghold, saying some stuff pleasant to the ears, such as the other side only having five hundred defenders. But the fools of the ck Tower and Watson Family didn¡¯t mention that these were elites of the Raging me Beastman Tribe!


    ¡®Damnit, those had been hundreds of Raging me Beastman Warlocks! Were Beastman Arch-Warlocks that easy to deal with?


    ¡®They concealed the fact that the other side had Arch-Warlocks, and this caused us huge losses. Over eighty Great Mages and twenty High Mages died. Even an Archmage fell...


    ¡®Andst time, they said that they¡¯d obtained some precious information and found the supply unit of the Raging me Beastmen. But how could the supplies not have an escort? Those morons actually coerced us into going to destroy the Raging me Beastmen¡¯s supply unit.


    ¡®F*ck, there were three Arch-Warlocks, the report was wrong and there had been three Arch-Warlocks escorting the supplies. If I hadn¡¯t been perceptive, that group would have been wiped out. Fortunately, I felt something was wrong and went to help. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to flee.


    ¡®Fifty children of the Merlin Family, Great Mages and High Mages... Over three hundred warriors, they all fell there. Those damned bastards, why aren¡¯t they going themselves?


    ¡®Sh*t, those b*stards of the ck Tower and Watson Family are persecuting us because the Merlin Family is the weakest of the three forces in the Raging me ne.¡¯


    Thorne secretly gnashed his teeth, wishing he could punch Green Watson¡¯s face. ¡®That damn b*stard. I, as themander of the Merlin Family, am personally fighting, yet his clothes are so tidy. He probably hasn¡¯t fought for a long time!¡¯


    Green coldly looked at Thorne, disdain shing in his eyes.


    ¡°Thorne, I didn¡¯te to discuss with you. We found the tracks of Hoppet! This is an extremely rare opportunity. Our Watson Family and the ck Tower need to stand at the front line and attract the attention of those stupid Beastmen. Your mission is to assassinate Hoppet!¡±


    ¡®Truly stupid. Of the three major forces, the Merlin Family is the weakest. Just look at that, theirmander is nothing more than a 5th Rank Sword Saint, yet they still think of sharing the benefits? If you weren¡¯t useful for these menial tasks, I would have already kicked you out.


    ¡®Don¡¯t me our Watson Family for being insensitive if you dare to refuse.¡¯


    Green wasn¡¯t bothering to hide the disdain on his face as he coldly looked at Thorne Merlin


    Thorne¡¯s expression suddenly changed when he heard that name. His face turned gloomy and dark.


    How could he not know who Hoppet was? This was the leader of the opposing Raging me Beastmen, the Tribal Chief of the Firede Tribe!


    The Firede Tribe was the most powerful tribe of the northern part of the Raging me ne not only because of the number of Beastmen warriors, and Warlocks they had. The most important reason was their Tribal Chief, Hoppet.

 Chapter 772 - Sent to Die

    Chapter 772: Sent to Die


    Trantor: Shiraishi Editor: TheAlliance


    This guy¡¯s intelligence far surpassed that of the average Raging me Beastman. He knew how to endure and develop, and he was a powerful peak 8th Rank Arch-Warlock. Moreover, he already had a foot in the 9th Rank!


    What was the 9th Rank? That was the transition stage to the Heaven Rank. The gap between the 8th Rank and the 9th Rank was the biggest gap in the Archmage realm!


    Hoppet, just at the border of the 9th Rank, was already the strongest person on the battlefield!


    If it weren¡¯t for fact that Hoppet was careful to not attract the powerhouses of the three major forces and instead slowly coerce the three major forces little by little, this war might have already been over.


    Now, the Watson Family and the ck Tower were actually telling the Merlin Family to assassinate that guy? Was there any difference from telling them to throw away their lives?


    Thorne Merlin¡¯s eyes widened as he angrily screamed, ¡°Green Watson! You guys are too much! Assassinating Hoppet? That¡¯s impossible! That¡¯s not an assassination, it¡¯s jumping to our deaths! Damn b*stard, you guys think you can kill the people of the Merlin Family? You think you can make me go to my death?¡±


    Green had a cold expression, but he didn¡¯t show any anger. He only said, ¡°This isn¡¯t a matter to be discussed with you, this is an order! Naturally, as themander of the Merlin Family, you can choose not to ept it, and the cooperation between our three forces will end here. The Watson Family and the ck Tower will withdraw from this war, and your Merlin Family can try to reap the fruits of victory yourselves.


    Thorne¡¯s expression changed, and his breathing became a lot rougher and heavier. This sentence was nipping at the fatal problem of the Merlin Family.


    The power of the Merlin Family in the Raging me ne was now far inferior to that held by the ck Tower and the Watson Family. Whether it was in terms of the quantity of their forces or the strength of their powerhouses, they were both inferior to the ck Tower and the Watson Family. They simply couldn¡¯tpare. Moreover, the Family had been having a hard time sending reinforcements to help in the Raging me ne.


    The Raging me ne wasn¡¯t the only campaign of the Merlin Family, and there weren¡¯t many forces in each ne. Some reinforcements had already been sent to the Raging me ne, and now they could no longer afford to dispatch any more.


    But now, because of the Horn of Fertility, the Merlin Family had been dragged into the quagmire of war. Their losses were already disastrous, and if they lost the Horn of Fertility, the Merlin Family would be unable to make up for their losses, so they couldn¡¯t afford to retreat.


    If they retreated and ignored the retaliation of the Raging me Beastmen, the Merlin Family¡¯s fort would bear the brunt of the attack. And when the time came, their power in the Raging me ne would be destroyed, and the Family¡¯s operations and expeditions over the years would be void. The Family couldn¡¯t endure that kind of loss.


    Thorne¡¯splexion kept changing. There was no sign of the three major forces working together. They were actually all guarded against each other, and now he learnt that the Watson Family and the ck Tower were telling the Merlin Family members to throw away their lives and that he had no other choice but to agree.


    Green Watson sneered as he looked at Thorne Merlin¡¯s inner turmoil, and his disdainful smile became even more apparent.


    ¡°Sir Thorne, this is the most crucial juncture. It wouldn¡¯t be good if your Merlin Family cowered from this. Our Watson Family and the ck Tower are looking for a powerful cooperative partner that can pull their weight.¡±


    Green Watson was brazenly threatening him.


    Thorne Merlin clenched his fists and ground his teeth. Hatred could be seen on his face as he breathed deeply a few times before forcing himself to say, ¡°Okay, Sir Green. I won¡¯t see you out.¡±


    Green snorted and leisurely shared Hoppet¡¯s location before leaving.


    Thorne Merlin had a sullen expression. After Green left, he angrily swung his greatsword, leaving an eight-meter-deep hole in the ground.


    ¡®Damned Watson Family, damned ck Tower, greedy, cunning leeches!¡¯


    Thorne felt very sullen, but he had no choice but to agree. The Merlin Family had no way out. The Watson Family and the ck Tower would only have to retreat for the Merlin Family to suffer a destructive blow. He knew that they would be throwing away their lives, but they had to go!


    Because if they didn¡¯t go, the Merlin Family in the Raging me ne would face annihtion!


    Thorne Merlin gathered a few higher-ups of the Merlin Family to discuss this matter, to which someone immediately roared, ¡°These damned b*stards, they are sending us to our deaths again!¡±


    ¡°No, we definitely can¡¯tpromise this time!¡±


    Thorne ground his teeth and mentioned the consequences, which silenced everyone. They were all frustrated, but they couldn¡¯t say anything to Thorne.


    Losing a ne wasn¡¯t just a loss of resources. It would also cause the Merlin Family shrink, and their development speed would greatly weaken. And if other Families and forces learnt about it, there would definitely be many people trying to suppress the Merlin Family.


    The Watson Family and the ck Tower would likely take advantage of this opportunity to quickly develop themselves.


    After all, there were many Families with grudges towards the Merlin Family, the first of which was the Watson Family. The Watson Family definitely wouldn¡¯t let go of this chance to suppress the Merlin Family!


    It took the Merlin Family several hundred years to ovee their previous plight. It would be really dangerous if they fell into another predicament.


    Thorne had a bitter expression. As themander, he had to see the long-term possibilities. Small sacrifices could buy time for the Merlin Family so that they could fight for more opportunities. Thus, even if he knew that this was a suicide mission, he still had to ept it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be noisy, I¡¯ll personally lead the troops for this mission. Choose some good staff to follow me.¡±


    Thorne¡¯s decision immediately silenced the others, but they had different opinions when it came to manpower.


    ¡°Sir Thorne, although those fifty mages sent by the family only recently advanced to the High Mage realm, they are quite good. You should take them along to increase the chances of sess,¡± one of the higher-ups said.


    Thorne¡¯s winced slightly as he immediately thought of who that person was talking about.


    ¡°No, those fifty High Mages are subordinates of Commander Mafa, I can¡¯t casually order them around. Their task is to guard the fort held by the Merlin Family.¡±


    After pausing, a hint of helplessness shed on Thorne¡¯s face as he continued, ¡°Moreover, this mission is extremely dangerous. Hoppet is the Tribal Chief of the Firede Tribe and is very powerful. We are bound to pay a huge price to assassinate him. We have to leave room for maneuver. Even if we fail and suffer disastrous damage to the point that we have to withdraw from the war over the Horn of Fertility, at least these people will be holding the fort. As long as they remain at their posts, there will always be the possibility of recapturing what we lost. If they also fall, our fort will be in danger...¡±


    Thorne stopped after that, and everyone tactfully remained quiet. If they used all their forces at once and failed, the Merlin Family would be unable to keep their few strongholds under control. That would be a disaster.


    On the battlefield, what seemed to be an endless battle was still ongoing.


    The Merlin Family transferred arge number of elites and handed the defensive line to the Watson Family and the ck Tower. mes and ice fragments flew in the air, and arge number of meteors fell down.


    Human warriors and Beastman warriors kept colliding, and the sounds of weapons shing kept echoing, alongside miserable shrieks.


    Thorne Merlin led several hundred elites of the Merlin Family to circumvent this battlefield and went to the location pointed out by the Watson Family¡¯s intelligence.


    This was a corner of the Horn of Fertility that wasn¡¯t far from the Raging me Beastmen¡¯s headquarters. Besides a mountain peak, almost everything was just tnd. Their objective was on the mountain peak and was very easy to find.


    Thorne Merlin led his group through brush that was taller than a man in order to not be discovered by the Raging me Beastmen¡¯s scouts.


    Their progress was slow, but they managed to avoid the patrols and everything went pretty smoothly.


    After three hours, that peak was only four to five kilometers away and they could even see some blossoming light atop the peak.


    They hurried to the foot of the mountain peak when Thorne was suddenly shocked. He could see a huge array arranged on the mountain peak. The array had yet to be activated, but it was emitting powerful mana fluctuations.


    ¡®Teleportation Array!¡¯


    Thorne was taken aback, and moreover, he could see Hoppet¡¯s silhouette on the mountain peak. The Tribal Chief of the Firede Tribe could arrange a Teleportation Array, and such a big one!


    ¡®Heavens, such arge Teleportation Array can definitely transport arge amount of troops! It can teleport at least several hundred to a thousand people at once!¡¯


    Thorne became pale with worry. It no longer mattered that the ck Tower and the Watson Family had sent them to their deaths.


    He could easily guess what would happen if they didn¡¯t destroy this array. The Firede Tribe¡¯s power would instantly increase and might suppress the three major forces in a short time. And the Merlin Family¡¯s forces would inevitably be the first to meet their end!


    There were only a dozen Raging me Beastmen on the mountain peak, and no other Beastman could be seen. Thorne didn¡¯t take much time to think and immediately led his people out.


    The group made it halfway up the mountain peak when something unexpected happened.


    Arge number of Raging me Beastmen rushed over from the sides of the mountain peak, and there were also groups of raging me Beastmen that appeared behind them at the bottom of the mountain, waiting in tight formation. Hoppet was standing at the peak and was looking down at them with disdain.

 Chapter 773 - Overpowered

    <h4>Chapter 773: Overpowered</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Thorne felt his sight turn dark as he saw this. He knew that he had foolishly fallen into a trap.


    Those Raging me Beastmen had clearly been waiting for battle in tight formation. They weren¡¯t just hidden defense troops that had been left behind. They formed an encirclement around the attackers. They had been waiting for someone to step into that trap.


    How could Thorne not see it after battling the Raging me Beastmen for such a long time?


    But there was no way out this time... That Teleportation Array had to be destroyed. Killing Hoppet was already secondary.


    The battle started in an instant...


    No one had time to think. Therge numbers of Ash Beastmen were wearing thick, crude armor and were raising huge steel shields as they dashed towards the Merlins while shouting.


    In the rear, the Raging me Beastman Warlocks were rising crude magic staves while chanting sharp, ear-piercing incantations, causing several dozen meteors to fall down.


    The mages barely raised their magic shields when the meteors fell.


    A warrior raised his greatsword and let out a roar as he cut a meteor down. But he was immediately smashed by another meteor. The radiating mes and formidable impact power crushed the warrior¡¯s armor into pieces, and arge amount of ck smoke and fire swept over and swallowed that warrior¡¯s body.


    In just one second, a dozen warriors of the Merlin Family were in by the meteors, and three Great Mages¡¯ shields were torn apart.


    Miserable shrieks echoed as they died.


    ¡°Fight!¡± Thorne yelled.


    He swung his greatsword and a five-meter-long Aura sh flew out and fiercely cut down three Raging me Beastmen that were charging over.


    A mage started an incantation and arge amount of ice fell from the sky and turned into snowke-like sharp des. The quickly rotating des left bloody wounds on the Raging me Beastmen.


    Wind de after Wind de whistled over and Fireball after Fireball exploded in the ranks of the Raging me Beastmen, while several Ice Walls were raised.


    In an instant, several dozen of the fastest Raging me Beastmen were swallowed by spells. Wind des cut open their throats, the exploding Fireballs destroyed their shields, and the Ice Walls stopped their charge.


    But there were too many Raging me Beastmen...


    Over a thousand Raging me Beastmen participated in the attack, and over a hundred of them were Warlocks! Not to mention that the strongest of them, Hoppet, was at the peak, and he had yet to make a move!


    Thorne clenched his teeth and steeled himself as he looked at the peak.


    ¡°Hold them off, I¡¯ll go destroy the Teleportation Array!¡±


    Thorne suddenly jumped up and let out three crescent Aura shes in a row, cutting down the few Raging me Beastmen in front of him before quickly flying towards the mountain peak.


    The Teleportation Array covered the entire peak. It was huge. Thorne¡¯s aura was already ring up, and the light on his greatsword was fluctuating fiercely.


    Thorne was still thirty meters away from the array when he suddenly roared. A ring aura burst out of the greatsword towards the teleportation array.


    It would be their victory as long as the array was destroyed!


    When Thorne looked at Hoppet, he knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to kill him, so he just went for the Teleportation Array. As long as he could destroy it, even sacrificing his life would be worth it.


    The ring aura was soon upon the Teleportation Array. It had enough power to destroy half the array. Hoppet would need a huge amount of time if he wanted to repair that Teleportation Array!


    After that, as long as some of the Merlins could escape, Hoppet¡¯s n would definitely fail!


    Some expectation could be seen in Thorne¡¯s eyes. This was already the most powerful attack he could use, and Hoppet had yet to do anything. They still had a chance!


    A curtain of mes suddenly appeared in front of the array, and a raging Fire Shield blocked the st.


    The ring Aura exploded on the shield and the roaring mes transformed into red fragments that spread outward. Half of the Fire Shield was destroyed, but the Teleportation Array remained in good condition.


    Disdain could be seen on Hoppet¡¯s face. He quickly chanted a few words and a green cloud instantly appeared above Thorne¡¯s head before countless fist-sized green droplets fell down.


    When the green liquid fell to the ground, the ground looked like it was burned by a powerful acid. Sizzling sounds echoed as countless holes appeared, and smoke started assaulting their nostrils. Thorne felt his vision blur just from the smell, and his lungs felt as if they were on fire. He needed to get away from the affected area.


    The acid rain was extremely toxic and couldn¡¯t be resisted.


    But then, Hoppet sneered and extended a finger. A ck rune appeared at his fingertip and turned into a ck ray that instantly shot towards Thorne.


    Thorne roared and raised the aura covering his body, causing him to be shrouded in light. The radiance let out a sizzling sound when in contact with the acid rain as it quickly corroded his aura.


    Thorne put his greatsword in front of him to block the ck ray.


    When the ray hit the greatsword, it wasn¡¯t as powerful as Thorne imagined, but instead, the ck ray spread over his body.


    It made him feel exhausted and unbnced. His bursting Aura instantly weakened, and his greatsword felt like it had be several times heavier. He could barely hold his sword when using all his strength.


    ¡®This isn¡¯t a poisonous ray... this is an Exhaust Ray.¡¯


    When this thought appeared in Thorne¡¯s mind, he sensed danger. His hair stood on end, and although he wanted to dodge, his limbs didn¡¯t seem to want to obey him anymore.


    After being hit by the Exhaust Ray, it felt as if his body had been fighting for three days and nights. He was holding onto the greatsword with his remaining bit of strength, and his hands started shivering.


    His defensive Aura was continuously corroded by the acid rain, and in two seconds, arge hole had appeared in the area defending his left shoulder. The acid rain touching his skin felt like burningva.


    His legs shivered as he took two steps, only to see a meteor rapidly falling towards him.


    Thorne angrily red and used all of his remaining strength to rouse his Aura. His legs were like huge rocks as heavy as his sword, and raising them was extremely difficult.


    After another moment, the power of the Exhaust Ray dissipated and Thorne once again felt full of power. His feeble Aura burst out, but that huge meteor was already in front of him.


    Thorne didn¡¯t have time to dodge, and the meteor seemed like a mountaining down to crush his body.


    Thorne¡¯s Aura burst out as he fiercely shed at the meteor.


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    A thunderous sound echoed as a ring light blossomed from the greatsword. The greatsword collided with the meteor and created a huge spray of sparks. The meteor loudly exploded, but Thorne spat out blood as he was sent flying back like an artillery shell.


    Thorne tumbled his way down the mountain peak like a huge rock. He rolled down thirty meters before managing to stab his greatsword into the ground.


    After spitting out some blood, Thorne¡¯s face lost its color. His armor was broken and there was a fierce corrosive wound on his left shoulder. The hand holding the greatsword was trembling involuntarily.


    ¡®Overpowered! I¡¯m not his match at all... Is this the power of the 8th Rank?


    ¡®His casting speed is terrifying and the power of every spell is far greater than normal. Not only were the droplets from the Acid Rain fist-sized, but they were also carrying a hint of toxicity. And that Exhaust Ray was also instant, while still having enough power to weaken me for three seconds!


    ¡®Too powerful... Not only is it impossible toplete the mission, but I¡¯m afraid I will also be unable to escape...¡¯


    Thorne slowly stood up. He clearly knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to win, let alone kill Hoppet, and that the Teleportation Array couldn¡¯t be destroyed.


    All he could do now was to return alive and pass on this news. Otherwise, the Merlin Family would be in danger.


    Thorne decisively turned around and joined the fight, but he found out that over half of his group had died, while the number of Raging me Beastmen didn¡¯t seem to have decreased much.


    Especially those Warlocks in the back, who seemed to have suffered nearly no losses.


    He started feeling despair...


    After ten minutes, the encirclement was even smaller, and the Raging me Beastmen were frantically attacking with no regard for their lives.


    A Merlin warrior was torn to shreds, and his blood sprayed onto the Raging me Beastman warriors, further stimting the fierce Beastmen.


    There were only twenty to thirty meters of space within the encirclement when Hoppet made another move; a simple ming meteor appeared.


    The four-meter-wide meteor had a long trail of smoke, and the mes covering its surface were raging as it fell into the center of the encirclement.


    Thorne roared and swung his greatsword to release an Aura sh, but it only cut a fragment of the ming meteor.


    As itnded, three mages¡¯ magic shields were torn to shreds and their bodies disappeared under the meteor in an instant.


    The fierce impact made dust rise up, forming waves of dust. The ming meteor shattered into pieces that flew like several hundred sharp arrows.


    The Merlin Family¡¯s losses were disastrous.


    Of the several dozen people remaining, less than ten remained after this.


    Thorne¡¯s left arm had been bent in a weird shape, and his bone had punctured his skin. He was holding his greatsword with one hand, his face devoid of color.


    Although he took advantage of the meteor¡¯s impact to rush out of the encirclement, there were only eight people at his side, all of whom were wounded, two of them heavily so.

 Chapter 774 - Terrified

    <h4>Chapter 774: Terrified</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The rest hadn¡¯t managed to rush out of the encirclement. If they weren¡¯t killed by the impact of the meteor, they were torn to shreds by the Raging me Beastmen chasing from behind.


    Thorne was holding onto his greatsword with one hand. His sword was stabbed into the ground, supporting his body on the verge of copse.


    The few survivors beside him weren¡¯t fleeing, because they had no chance to do so.


    They were facing hundreds of Raging me Beastman warriors and a hundred Warlocks, and there was also Hoppet!


    They had no opportunity to pass the information back. This was a disaster...


    Unwillingness and despair could be seen on Thorne¡¯s face. His arm was shaking, but he still wanted to raise his greatsword to fight. The honor and hope of the Merlin Family couldn¡¯t be forfeited like this.


    Then, Hoppet floated down the mountain.


    ¡°Stop.¡±


    Hoppet stopped the Raging me Beastmen¡¯s final assault as he looked at Thorne with a mocking expression.


    ¡°Sir Thorne, your bravery isparable to that of our bravest warriors. Unfortunately, you are a fool, a fool that has been used.¡± Hoppet heartilyughed. ¡°You humans are really too stupid. This is the best opportunity for us, yet your allies, the Watson Family and the ck Tower, already betrayed you.


    ¡°You still don¡¯t understand, do you? This is a trap, a trap targeting the Merlin Family. I already reached an agreement with the Watson Family and the ck Tower to lure you into this trap and kill you, to kill all the elites of the Merlin Family. After that, I¡¯ll directly seize control of the fort your Merlin Family is controlling.


    ¡°The ck Tower and the Watson Family will easily take over the area controlled by the Merlin Family.¡±


    Hoppet¡¯s words were like thunder echoing in Thorne¡¯s ears, and they almost made him fall down.


    ¡°What!?¡± Thorne was shocked and resentful, his shoulders shaking... He had never expected that the ck Tower and the Watson Family would sell them out.


    ¡®They actually reached an agreement with the Firede Tribe?!¡¯


    Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t send back any information about this. The Merlin Family was in danger.


    Thorne could guess what would happen next. It wouldn¡¯t be just the Firede Tribe... Even the Watson Family and ck Tower, those greedy leeches, would ruthlessly capture the fort under the Merlin Family¡¯s control.


    The Merlin Family that was focused on the Raging me Beastmen might be carelessly engulfed by the ck Tower and the Watson Family. All the members of the Merlin Family¡¯s younger generation in the Raging me ne would be killed.


    Decades of the Family¡¯s efforts would go up in smoke.


    The Watson Family and the ck Tower might even be able to me it all on the Raging me Beastmen, and the Merlin Family would never know that this was their plot!


    Despair, bone-chilling despair corroded Thorne¡¯s body and mind like an insidious poison. Hisst wisp of resolve copsed.


    And the few Merlins next to him had already fallen to the ground in despair. A seriously injured mage even died.


    Hoppet was floating in the air, sneering at the despairing Thorne while proudlyughing. ¡°Silly humans, you are inferior even to the ugliest maggot! You are truly a bunch of fools. Rest assured, Sir Thorne... As a brave warrior, I¡¯ll kill you myself. Do you see the Teleportation Array behind me?


    ¡°I already finished it, and as soon as I activate it, the elites of the other four northern Tribes will immediately teleport here. At that time, both the ck Tower and the Watson Family will be killed! They will be destroyed!


    ¡°And your Merlin Family will also perish!¡±


    Thorne almost fell to the ground, and his eyes already looked dead.


    ¡®Finished, we are finished...


    ¡®The foolish Watson Family and ck Tower... What have they done... Not only did they ruin the foundation of the Merlin Family, but they¡¯ve also allowed the Raging me Beastmen to prepare an unprecedented counterattack.


    ¡®No, I can¡¯t let Hoppet have his way even if I die. I have to kill him and destroy the array, there is still time, there is still a chance!¡¯


    As he thought of this, Thorne¡¯s eyes were already filled with the aura of death. He didn¡¯t n on surviving.


    Powerful Aura rose from his body, and a ring light shrouded him. The Aura transformed into a transparent me that burned on Thorne¡¯s body. He was filled with unprecedented power, but hisplexion was getting paler and paler.


    This was the final unique skill of a Sword Saint: igniting his own Aura, igniting his own life, igniting his own soul, igniting everything in order to disy the strongest power of his lifetime.


    But this skill had severe side-effects. Not only would he die, but it would be so thorough that he wouldn¡¯t even have the opportunity to be one of the Undead. He wouldpletely disappear from this world.


    Those who were able to be Sword Saints were well-known figures, and almost no one would use this kill, even on the verge of death.


    There were many methods to revive people. After bing a Sword Saint, they could be resurrected if they died, and even their soul could be preserved. There was still a chance toe back, so few people were willing to sever that hope.


    But Thorne, by igniting his Aura and vitality, was like an arrow crazily flying towards Hoppet.


    Hoppet slightly frowned as he instantly noticed that Thorne was igniting everything and preparing to self-detonate!


    A 5th Rank Sword Saint self-detonating could definitely heavily injure an 8th Rank Arch-Warlock.


    But suddenly, a thunderous sound echoed in the sky.


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    The loud sound felt like an incredibly heavy curtain being pulled open, and a shocking scene appeared in the sky.


    A pitch-ck fissure appeared in the air. Then, it seemed almost like a giant was forcibly tearing it open as it expanded to be over a kilometer long.


    The elements became unstable around the spatial crack and transformed into an elemental storm. Thunderous sounds kept echoing as snake-like lightning bolts danced in the sky.


    In an instant, a huge ck cloud converged in the surroundings of the spatial crack and spread over several kilometers. The ck cloud then turned into a swirling vortex, and the spatial crack looked like a huge eye slowly opening.


    Gales suddenly rose and spread far and wide as the terrifying elemental storm and vortex attracted everything within a dozen kilometers.


    Pitch-ck tornadoes akin to serpentine ck dragons took shape and converged on that huge vortex.


    The ring lightning bolts raged inside the vortex, and even more lightning bolts and berserk elemental storms followed the tornadoes to tear at the ground.


    One lightning bolt struck a small hill, instantly obliterating it.


    The berserk elemental storms sprayed out from the spatial crack and stirred the ck cloud. It felt as if an extremely powerful caster was in the sky.


    Hoppet¡¯s expression crazily wavered. This momentum couldn¡¯t be that of an Archmage. Hoppet gathered all the Raging me Beastmen in an instant and vigntly set up a defensive line in the center of the mountain peak. He even took out his wooden staff and he watched the sky with a serious expression.


    Thorne was also stunned. Hepletely forgot to detonate himself and try to take Hoppet down.


    The crack was slowly extending within the ck cloud, and it felt as if a God was opening its eye.


    Then, an ancient warship bathed in endless lightning came out of the crack, and its terrifying aura spread in all directions like a tsunami.


    The huge fissure rapidly closed up after the ship made it through. The boundless lightning hit the warship, but it felt like it was being hit by a drizzle, unable to harm the warship at all.


    Ten ck tornadoes attacked the bottom of the warship, but they only looked like huge pirs over a kilometer tall supporting the warship.


    The frantic elemental storms tore at the warship, but they were nothing more than breezes blowing the ship¡¯s huge ck sail.


    That frantic power slowly disappeared as the spatial crack closed, yet all the while, the warship was calmly hovering in the air.


    The surrounding chaotic power also calmed down, but everything underneath was deathly quiet.


    Hoppet had a grave expression as he tightly held onto his staff, attentively watching the warship in the sky. He roused his power to its pinnacle as he was ready to attack.


    The Raging me Beastmen seemed terrified by the appearance of this mountain-like warship.


    Suddenly, a clear and cold voice echoed. ¡°You have done enough Sir Thorne. Get back.¡±


    As this voice echoed, ice-like fragments sprinkled over him, slowly extinguishing Thorne¡¯s burning Aura.


    The warship then slowly descended, and everyone could see a shadow hovering at its prow.


    He was wearing a simple robe and holding a staff in his right hand with a four-colored Draconic Crystal embedded in it. A book emitting a faint halo was resting on his left hand, while a magic wheel was slowly rotating beside him with boundless runes revolving on it.


    Thorne raised his head and tears started leaking from his eyes as he saw the figure floating in the air.

 Chapter 775 - Return of the King

    <h4>Chapter 775</h4> <h4>: Return of the King</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Thorne never thought he would be crying at the edge of despair when their forces kept falling and he was about to sacrifice himself, but he was now moved to tears and couldn¡¯t control himself. He was shaking from emotions and tears kept rolling down his pale face.


    ¡°Mafa, you are finally back...¡±


    Lin Yun floated down from the sky and threw a few Health Potions at Thorne.


    ¡°Let me deal with this.¡±


    After saying this, Lin Yun turned to look at the mountain peak. Over a thousand Raging me Beastmen were there, as well as the very powerful Hoppet, not to mention the huge Teleportation Array.


    Lin Yun could see with a nce that this Teleportation Array could teleport at least eight hundred people at once with an extremely low cooldown time. This was the fastest way of bringing in reinforcements in arge-scale war.


    Hoppet was vigntly looking at Lin Yun for a while, but then he slightly rxed, his fierce mana fluctuations slowly calming down.


    The powerful momentum of the Intrepid was truly frightening. Space had been torn wide open, something an Archmage certainly wouldn¡¯t be able to do.


    If not for this Teleportation Array being too important, Hoppet would have already fled.


    But after the Intrepid came out, Hoppet¡¯s shock disappeared, because he could feel that the Intrepid didn¡¯t have much power left. Apart from its huge body and its terrifying toughness, it didn¡¯t pose much of a threat.


    Hoppet¡¯s worry dissipated after seeing Lin Yun.


    ¡®Just an Archmage... And a young one at that. Haha, another one came to throw his life away!¡¯


    ¡°Looks like you are also a member of the Merlin Family. But it¡¯s a pity, as you are going to die here. Merlin Family members are too stupid... You are even giving me a warship before dying! Good, very good! With this warship, we can rush out of the Raging me ne and thoroughly destroy all of you!¡±


    Hoppet was overjoyed. A huge warship with an imprable defense could greatly increase the power of the Tribe. He could use that warship to pierce through the other side¡¯s defensive line, and all the forces of the Raging me ne would be driven back.


    If done properly, he had a high chance of bing an existence like the Raging me Emperor, and it would allow him to unify the entire Raging me ne. He might even be able to use the warship to rush out of the Raging me ne to attack and get revenge on the humans.


    Hoppet was ted as he floated down from the mountain peak.


    He ruthlessly red at Lin Yun and shouted, ¡°Stupid Human, you can drop dead!¡±


    Lin Yun tightly held his Draconic Staff and indifferently said, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Hoppet¡¯s expression froze for a moment. His eyes filled with rage and his entire body ignited as if he was trying to burn up the entire sky.


    Not waiting for Hoppet to answer, Lin Yun disdainfully snorted, ¡°Forget it, I have no interest in knowing the name of a corpse.¡±


    Hoppet flew into a rage and roared, his body transforming into a zing cloud of fire from which over thirty Fire Dragons flew out, attacking Lin Yun from every angle.


    ¡°Damned Human, I¡¯ll tear you to pieces and throw your soul into the Wailing River!¡±


    Lin Yun was remaining still, floating in the air. A huge wheel shadow appeared behind him with countless runes roaming on it. In an instant, a spherical Ice Barrier enveloped Lin Yun.


    The Fire Dragons hit the Ice Barrier but were unable to even shake it. The translucent barrier appeared to have countless points of starlight flickering, and with every flicker, a fire Dragon would be forcibly extinguished.


    Below, Thorne was staring nkly at this scene.


    ¡®Mafa has already advanced to the Archmage realm, but why is he so powerful? Heavens, he didn¡¯t even chant, and there were no mana fluctuations. How did he instantly cast this Ice Barrier?


    ¡®And since when are Ice Barriers this powerful? It¡¯s only a 4th Rank Spell, isn¡¯t it? Every Fire Dragon that Hoppet cast wasparable to a 5th Rank Spell. How could Mafa¡¯s Ice Barrier block a few dozen of them without being blemished in the slightest?


    ¡®Heavens... I already can¡¯t see through Mafa¡¯s rank... How long has it been, how could this be possible? I can even feel those stronger than me, so why can¡¯t I feel Mafa¡¯s rank? Ipletely can¡¯t feel his strength...¡¯


    Thorne was foolishly looking into the sky, feelingpletely lost.


    When hoppet Hoppet saw that his Fire Dragons were ineffective, he suddenly extended an arm, and a pitch-ck rune appeared, transforming into a ray of light that shot towards Lin Yun.


    A pitch-ck radiance spread over Lin Yun¡¯s barrier and covered him.


    But then, a few runes disappeared from the wheel shadow behind Lin Yun, and the ck light instantly scattered.


    As the ray dissipated, a faint ripple still swept over from behind the ray, but it seemed to meet some sort of incorporeal obstruction when it appeared in front of Lin Yun, forcing it to circumvent him.


    Thorne was watching the fight closely, but he couldn¡¯t understand.


    ¡®Why was that Exhaust Ray ineffective when it hit Mafa? And why did the Exhaust Spell following it go around him?


    ¡®Did Mafa cast a spell? Why didn¡¯t I feel Mafa casting a spell? Could it be that Mafa is already at that level of strength?¡¯


    It wasn¡¯t just Thorne thinking these things. The remaining members of the Merlin Family were also dumbstruck as they looked at the battle in the sky.


    They simply couldn¡¯t understand how Mafa Merlin, who had been a 5th or 6th Rank High Mage just a few months ago, could already fight a Peak 8th Rank Arch-Warlock without being at a disadvantage.


    Moreover, it didn¡¯t look like he was just hanging on... It looked like he was skillfully handling the situation. He hadn¡¯t even used an incantation yet, but he hadpletely thwarted Hoppet¡¯s spells.


    Hoppet¡¯s power was really terrifying. Thorne was an experienced 5th Rank Sword Saint, but he had no chance to counterattack in front of Hoppet. He had been like a child being toyed with, and he hadn¡¯t been able to withstand a single blow.


    A few spells had been enough to seriously injure Thorne, and a ming meteor had killed dozens of the Merlins. Even Thorne had to pay a disastrous price to escape.


    If Hoppet hadn¡¯t gloated over his victory while basking in their misery, they might have already died. Thorne had no chance to resist.


    Moreover, Hoppet hadn¡¯t even used his staff when casting!


    But now, Hoppet had specially taken his staff out and was going all-out, even hiding a second spell in the shadow of the first, yet Mafa had been unharmed, seeming to block the attacks casually.


    ¡®Could it be that Sir Mafa has already far surpassed Sir Thorne?¡¯


    ¡®Was Hoppet going easy? No way, how could it be, aren¡¯t his eyes glowing green?¡¯


    ¡®The huge warship that appeared is indeed terrifying. It directly tore through space as it appeared, and the Elemental Storms and Lightning Rain didn¡¯t even scratch the warship.¡¯


    ¡®How could Hoppet go easy? Wasn¡¯t he ignoring Thorne? That greedy Raging me Beastman might only be thinking of getting rid of Mafa Merlin to snatch the warship. For that, Hoppet would definitely go all-out and quickly kill Sir Mafa. But what are we seeing? It seemed that Hoppet cast a powerful spell, but he didn¡¯t injure Sir Mafa at all.¡¯


    Not to mention the shock of the survivors of the Merlin Family, even the Raging me Beastmen waiting on the mountain peak were gobsmacked. They looked dismayed, and let alone attacking, it looked like they were facing a huge, vicious beast that might attack them.


    ¡®Damn, how could he hold the Tribal Chief to a standstill? Isn¡¯t he a weakling? Didn¡¯t the Tribal Chief take out his staff?¡¯


    They could get scolded simply for looking at the staff, and they would be killed by the Tribal Chief if they dared to touch it. He wasn¡¯t willing to ever let go of it, and he treasured it fiercely. Yet now, he was unexpectedly still unable to settle a fight even after using the staff.


    ¡®Should we go? No, that¡¯s courting death, that won¡¯t do...¡¯ The Raging me Beastmen weren¡¯t as smart as their human counterparts, but they weren¡¯tplete fools. In any case, the Tribal Chief¡¯s orders were to guard the Teleportation Array, so they didn¡¯t need to care about the rest.


    The Raging me Beastmen on the mountain peak had heavy expressions as they all bunkered down. Even if they could finish off the humans down there with one charge, none of them moved.


    The battle in the sky was still ongoing, and Hoppet¡¯s attacks were useless. He used treacherous Warlock spells but couldn¡¯t get the slightest advantage. At this time, a startled expression appeared on Hoppet¡¯s face.


    ¡°Stupid Human, could it be that you can only dig a hole and protect it like a rat?¡±


    After saying that, Hoppet suddenlyunched a sneak attack. A few pitch-ck runes flew out from his fingertips, and a dense fog appeared around Lin Yun.


    It seemed that there were vague sounds within the translucent gray fog. Giant creatures were roaring, Sirens were singing with enchanting voices, and there was the jingling of countless treasures.


    Thorne noticed traces of illusory shadows in the fog, and his expression abruptly changed.


    ¡®Mind Fog! Hoppet can actually use that spell!? Isn¡¯t that spell only avable to an extremely small number of Warlocks adept in Mind Magic?¡¯

 Chapter 776 - Effortless

    <h4>Chapter 776: Effortless</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Only those who could be called Prophets among their tribes could have these kinds of soul and mind-rted spells. Hoppet could actually use them too?


    It was said that fifty years ago, there had been a Raging me Beastman Warlock who was a disciple of a Prophet and knew how to use Mind Fog. He only released one Mind Fog in battle, and it was enough to make all the most powerful Archmages lose their sanity, giving the Raging me Beastmen the chance to kill at least half of thepanions of those Archmages.


    ¡®How could Mafa resist? He must actually be overwhelmed. Hoppet is the Tribal Chief of the Firede Tribe, so his power is definitely not that simple.¡¯


    Just as Thorne was feeling worried, Hoppet waved his staff while chanting a sharp and strange sound. In the Mind Fog, eight monsters appeared, as if created from blood.


    Blood seemed to be continuously converging on these monsters, but after some meticulous examination, they could see that these blood monsters were just phantoms. Those eight phantom monsters cackled as they pounced towards the center of the Mind Fog.


    Thorne¡¯s expression changed. He had drunk the Health Potion, which had helped his injuries recover greatly, but he was still weak, so he couldn¡¯t do much at this time.


    ¡®That¡¯s Blood Phantom!¡¯


    That sinister spell was said to be able to directly enter an enemy¡¯s body and make his blood flow the wrong way. By killing itself, it could still cause hallucinations and make the victim diepletely unaware. The idea was terrifying.


    Especially in a situation where the target¡¯s mental defenses weren¡¯t strong enough. As long as this spell hit its target, they would definitely die!


    Mind Fog was the spell that could destroy mental defenses. Thorne didn¡¯t expect the evil Hoppet to be hiding sinister Mind Spells!


    Thorne tightly held his greatsword with his right hand, ready to force himself to go and help.


    Hoppet had a pleasantly surprised expression as he watched from the sky. He looked at the blood-colored shadows flickering within the churning fog and he keptughing his head off.


    ¡°Arrogant Human! I can lead the Firede Tribe to be the most formidable tribe in the north. It¡¯s not just Rank, it¡¯s my strength. All those who try to stop me will die, just as all those who learnt that I could use Mind Spells died. You¡¯ll also die, and a miserable death at that! I shall ept the warship you are gifting me!¡±


    Hoppet burst out in loudughter as he flew towards the Intrepid. At the same time, the Mind Fog started churning at a fiercer speed.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression was the same as always as he slowly floated out of the Mind Fog. The eight blood monsters had crazily attacked him, but they were obviously phantoms. Even if they looked real, they stopped three meters from Lin Yun, unable to touch his body.


    Hoppet¡¯s smiling face froze as he blurted out, ¡°How could this be, Archmages can¡¯t resist my Mind Spell!¡±


    Thorne also looked astonished, and the Aura he had gathered scattered. He looked as Lin Yun was continuously being attacked by the eight blood phantoms within the churning Mind Fog, but Lin Yun didn¡¯t seem to be paying them any attention.


    ¡®These Mind Spells have no effect on Mafa!¡¯


    Thorne instantly came to that conclusion, and he looked at Lin Yun as if he was a monster.


    ¡®Damn, aren¡¯t Warlocks¡¯ most terrifying spells their debuffs and their Mind Spells? Why does it have no effect on Mafa?¡¯


    In the sky, Hoppet¡¯s face was filled with shock, but it soon became extremely ferocious as he waved his magic staff.


    Three long and thick transparent whips appeared in the air. These whips didn¡¯t create any wind as they moved, almost as if they didn¡¯t exist. Hoppet swung down, and they fiercely flew towards Lin Yun.


    Mind Whip! A fierce and damaging Mind Spell. This was more dangerous than an elemental spell. If not blocked properly, it could turn someone into an idiot,pletely destroying their mind and soul.


    The three huge phantom whips were just in front of Lin Yun when they loudly shattered and caused Hoppet to spit blood, and his red skin instantly darkened.


    He suffered from powerful bacsh before even hitting his target.


    But this time, everyone could see clearly how Lin Yun had blocked it.


    Countless transparent shields could be seen around his body. Over a hundred of them were stacked on top of each other to form a huge ball protecting him inside.


    Hoppet was dumbfounded.


    ¡®Spirit Defense, no, this is Mind Shield!


    ¡®Damn, although Spirit Defense isn¡¯t a hard spell and every Mage canprehend it, those thatprehended Mind Shield are very rare.


    ¡®But what¡¯s going on? Over a hundred Mind Shields? Who is the Mind Warlock here?¡¯


    The esteemed Peak 8th Rank Arch-Warlock was most proficient in Mind Spells, but even he couldn¡¯t cast over a hundred Mind Shields in a few seconds!


    His Mind Fog and Blood Phantom had no effect, and the Blood Phantoms weren¡¯t even able to affect that human¡¯s blood flow!


    Lin Yun slightly frowned. Mind Spells were truly troublesome because the defenses always had to be strictly stronger than the attack in order to be effective.


    A Warlock proficient in curses and Mind Spells was simply better than mages on the same level, but that¡¯s all it was to Lin Yun.


    When the wheel behind him rotated at full speed, over a hundred spells could be assembled at once. There was no pressure in readying over a hundred defensive Mind Spells in a second, and he didn¡¯t even need to chant.


    ¡°Is that all?¡± Lin Yun slowly said.


    Hoppet focused on recovering from the bacsh. He roughly wiped the blood from his mouth and raised his staff once again.


    At this time, Lin Yun raised his Draconic Staff, and a golden red rune shone at its tip. The wheel behind him started rotating slowly, and countless runes appeared.


    Terrifying mana fluctuations were emitted as the color of the sky turned fiery red. Boundless fire elements frantically converged, and a huge hand of dark red mes appeared in front of Hoppet.


    Therge hand ruthlessly swung at Hoppet, and as it did, the mes seemed to shrink and solidify into a lifelike red palm showing no signs of mes.


    But Hoppet became rmed. He wasn¡¯t stupid enough to think that this resulted in reduced power. It was the opposite: All the mes were condensed to an extreme degree, resulting in an even more formidable burning power!


    Hoppet waved his staff, and a ck-colored light membrane appeared in front of him to protect him. A starry sky could be seen on top of it, and the boundless expanse of space could even be seen in it.


    This Dimensional Shield, which was said to be the strongest defense whenpared at the same level, could absorb all attacks and turn them into its own defensive power.


    But it loudly shattered when swatted by that dark red palm.


    The hand exploded, and everything within thirty meters turned into a sea of mes. The frantic mes wreaked havoc, and the sound of the air crackling echoed.


    A shadow rushed out of the mes. More than half of Hoppet¡¯s clothes were burnt, and his skin had been burnt ck. His hair had also been charred, making him look extremely miserable.


    But Lin Yun didn¡¯t wait for Hoppet¡¯s counterattack. He casually waved his Draconic Staff and a red spear appeared.


    The ten-meter-long spear was covered in numerous runes, and as it appeared, it shrank andpressed like the hand from earlier, reducing its length to only two meters.


    A ring golden light flickered on thence as terrifying mana fluctuations spread in the surroundings.


    But then, the golden-red spear transformed into a phantom that was slowly dissipating, and only a several-hundred-meter-long golden line was left in its wake.


    And Hoppet suddenly raised his magic staff, his treasured staff only looked like an ordinary weapon at this moment as he tried to protect himself.


    The spear appeared in front of Hoppet out of nowhere, and the runes on it flickered as it destroyed Hoppet¡¯s staff and pierced through his chest.


    A head-sized hole appeared in Hoppet¡¯s chest, and the flesh within the hole was burnt ck so that not even a drop of blood could leak out.


    After piercing Hoppet¡¯s chest, the spear continued for over a kilometer before finally falling to the ground.


    A loud explosion echoed as a mushroom cloud rose up from the ground, leaving behind an enormous hole.


    Hoppet¡¯s body, it quickly fell to the ground as if it had been pped down by a huge creature.


    The Merlins were all stunned and lifeless as they saw this seemingly effortless battle, yet no one felt rxed.


    ¡®That was Hoppet! The Tribal Chief of the Firede Tribe! Once, when he was attacked by three 8th Rank Archmages, he killed one and seriously injured the other two! How could he fall so easily!?


    ¡®Sir Mafa, you are simply absurd! Using over a hundred Mind Shields to defend, isn¡¯t that too shameless?


    ¡®And that Fire God Hand, was that even a Fire God Hand? I have studied the Fire God Hand spell for so long but I¡¯ve never seen one like that! Is that a legendary Ultimate Spell? Damn, Fire God Hand is a 4th Rank Spell! Casually using an Ultimate Fire God Hand, is this something an Archmage can even do?


    ¡®Would an existence like the Chairman of the ck Tower, Harren, even be able to aplish this?¡¯

 Chapter 777 - Disappear

    <strong>Chapter 777: Disappear</strong>


    Trantor: Shiraishi Editor: TheAlliance


    ¡®And thetter one... That inconceivably fast Fire God Spear wasn¡¯t an Ultimate Spell! Wasn¡¯t it even more frightening than an Ultimate Spell?


    ¡®We aren¡¯t fools, we saw the three supplementary Haste effects! The destruction effect, the piercing effect, and the explosion effect.


    ¡®Damn, a Fire God Spear with six additional condensed magic runes, is that something an Archmage can do?¡¯


    Thorne foolishly stared at Hoppet, who had fallen like a meteor, and he felt his world outlook being destroyed.


    It wasn¡¯t that Sword Saints didn¡¯t know anything about magic; they just couldn¡¯t cast spells. But after so many years of fighting, they could also see what was going on.


    ¡®Let alone that terrifying casting speed, what¡¯s up with those Ultimate Spells? What¡¯s going on with the way those spells were formed?


    ¡®So casual... Even casting didn¡¯t take more than three sounds, is this something an Archmage is capable of?


    ¡®What¡¯s Sir Mafa¡¯s current level of strength? 8th Rank Archmage? 9th Rank Archmage?


    ¡®This doesn¡¯t make sense...¡¯


    But seeing Hoppet fall down to the ground like a dead dog made Thorne and the survivors of the Merlin Family smile.


    ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter if we don¡¯t understand what Sir Mafa did. He always defied expectations anyways. His return was good news, and him being even stronger is great. It would be even better if he advanced to the Heaven Rank and killed all the Raging me Beastmen with one strike. And he might as wellpletely get rid of the Watson Family and the ck Tower at that point too.¡¯


    The Raging me Beastmen were all stunned as Hoppet fell to the ground. They all rushed towards Hoppet in panic to protect him, but no one dared to make a move against Lin Yun, as they were scared sh*tless. When they saw that the proud and unequalled Tribal Chief was knocked out of the sky so easily, the bravado of the Raging me Beastmen had already disappeared with the Wailing River.


    Hoppet was supported by two Raging me Beastmen as they quickly rushed to the top of the mountain peak. A series of runes flew out of his hand onto the Teleportation Array.


    A faint light rose from the Teleportation Array and spread into the surroundings.


    It only took an instant for the Teleportation Array to shine and send fierce spatial fluctuations radiating out.


    Two Raging me Beastmen carried Hoppet and rapidly fled to another side of the peak.


    He spat out some blood andughed savagely at Lin Yun. ¡°Hahaha, Stupid Human, you think this is over? Let me tell you, your demise is nigh! The Teleportation Array is already activated and the northern elites of the Raging me Beastmen will gather here. You¡¯ll definitely die, defeating me was useless!


    ¡°The Raging me Beastman army will tear you to shreds. I¡¯ll definitely remember you, Merlin Family! I¡¯ll make all Merlins die horribly and make your souls howl in the Wailing River, begging to be exterminated. Anyone rted to the Merlins, even dogs, will be unable to get away.


    ¡°You are dead, thoroughly finished! Hahahaha...¡±


    Thorne, who had just been overjoyed, felt despair once again when the Teleportation Array activated.


    ¡®It¡¯s over... we were so close! Thisrge Teleportation Array is already activated and can¡¯t be destroyed, and with those Raging me Beastmen defending it, it will sessfully finish. We won¡¯t have an opportunity to destroy it once the first batch of elitese out.


    ¡®I thought everything would be fine with Sir Mafaing back with such power, but Hoppet still managed to activate the Teleportation Array.


    ¡®The Raging me Beastmen¡¯s plot seeded. Let alone our Merlin Family, even the Watson Family and the ck Tower won¡¯t be able to resist against all the elite Raging me Beastmen. Those crazy Raging me Beastmen won¡¯t need more than ten days to tear our fort to shreds.


    ¡®We are thoroughly finished... Even with Sir Mafa¡¯s strength, he won¡¯t be able to stop it. At the peak of despair, Sir Mafa appeared and defeated Hoppet, but who would have thought that it would still lead to greater despair?¡¯


    Thorne and the survivors of the Merlin Family had ashen faces and empty expressions. Escaping was already meaningless, as the remnant of their group wouldn¡¯t even have an opportunity to escape the newlying army.


    ¡®Hopefully Sir Mafa can still escape and pass on this information.¡¯


    The Teleportation Array was shing on the mountain peak as one ray of light after another kept appearing. With each new ray of light, a fully armed Raging me Beastman would appear.


    In a few seconds, several hundred Raging me Beastmen materialized.


    And with them, arge number of Kodos, Wyverns, Wolf Riders, Warlocks and warriors appeared.


    The entire mountain peak was filled with an army of Beastmen in an instant, and the Teleportation Array was still shing, bolstering their numbers.


    The Wolf Riders rushed down the mountain, theirrge wolves letting out loud roars as they could no longer wait to enjoy the taste of blood.


    The Wyverns flew down from the mountain, carrying Raging me Beastmen who were bursting withughter.


    The newly appearing Raging me Beastmen simply didn¡¯t care about the few humans not far from there. They also didn¡¯t care about the floating Lin Yun or the Intrepid.


    They were just continuously gathering to protect the Teleportation Array and make sure even more of their elites could teleport over.


    Thorne ground his teeth and roared at the few people next to him, ¡°Run, bring that information back!¡±


    Thorne¡¯s eyes were filled with despair. He only hoped that he could send the news back while he bought some time.


    And in the sky, Lin Yun frowned as he saw the Teleportation Array continuously bringing more Beastmen.


    Then, Lin Yun took out the Book of Mantras, and countless runes roamed around the book. In the sky, the Intrepid adjusted its position.


    A hole appeared on the hull as the ship¡¯s nks kept moving until a huge cannon appeared.


    Immediately, arge amount of light gathered in the mouth of the cannon, bing stronger and stronger.


    Lin Yun floated in the air and held the Book of Mantras while sneering towards the mountain peak.


    Last time, he had been in too much of a hurry, so he could only forcibly use the Hand of Destruction without taking advantage of even 1% of its full power. He hadn¡¯t been in control of the Intrepid, after all, and the Hand of Destruction was in a sleeping state.


    But now, the huge cannon was an activated Hand of Destruction, and it was the Intrepid¡¯s main cannon!


    Rays of light kept revolving at the end of the cannon, and the light got brighter and brighter, worrying the Raging me Beastmen below.


    Arge group of Wyverns flew towards Lin Yun, while even more flew to attack the Intrepid.


    The Raging me Beastmen on the mountain peak also started rushing down the mountain, sensing some danger.


    Lin Yun finished his calctions by the time a few Wyverns arrived in front of the cannon.


    The Intrepid had very little power remaining. It already couldn¡¯t cut open a ne, but if he saved up every little bit of power and gathered it, it could destroy the Teleportation Array.


    As he had been thinking that he might need to use the Hand of Destruction, Lin Yun had piled spirit mana crystals for them, but he hadn¡¯t expected to use them so soon.


    A rune shone from the Book of Mantras, and the light at the end of the cannon blossomed.


    A huge sphere of light rushed out of the cannon¡¯s mouth, and a thick and ring pir of light fell onto the mountain peak.


    The few Wyverns in its way didn¡¯t even have time shriek before disintegrating.


    As the pir of light hit the top of the mountain, it spread out into a huge dome of light that enveloped the upper half of the mountain peak.


    The entire surroundings were silent.


    Then, the light beam dissipated and the huge dome also copsed, only leaving a thunderous sound.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    It felt as if there were several lightning bolts echoing together.


    Then, Thorne and the others turn to see a terrifying scene.


    The upper half of that massive mountain peak looked as if it had been bitten off by a terrifying creature. It hadpletely disappeared.


    The huge Teleportation Array, as well as the thousand Raging me Beastmen atop the mountain peak, hadpletely disappeared.


    And the horrifying scene wasn¡¯t over. Starting from the mountain peak, a shockwave swept down, and the other half of the mountain instantly shattered into countless fragments that were sent flying in the sky.


    The Raging me Beastmen that were swept that by that invisible shockwave didn¡¯t even have time to scream before vaporizing.


    All the Raging me Beastmen¡¯s movements were in slow-motion as they vaporized one after another. Rocks and fragments slowly floated towards the sky.


    The world was silent, or it could be said that it had be another world, a world where time had slowed down.


    Cold sweat trickled down Thorne¡¯s back as he watched all this. This wasn¡¯t the power of a mortal!


    ¡®Heavens, what was that thing? Too frightening... One hit...


    ¡®One hit was enough to destroy a kilometer-tall mountain, and thousands of Raging me Beastmen didn¡¯t have time to scream before instantly vaporizing!


    ¡®What did Mafa bring back? That ship¡¯s weapons are too frightening! No wonder Mafa wasn¡¯t nervous.¡¯


    Thorne was terrified, as were the surviving Merlins.


    After no less than five seconds, the mountain peak seemed to have returned to this world and everything elerated in an instant.

 Chapter 778 - Beat Up

    <strong>Chapter 778: Beat Up</strong>


    Trantor: Shiraishi Editor: TheAlliance


    The fragments floating towards the sky fell to the ground, and countless Raging me Beastmen escaping in slow motion flew into the sky, just like dead leaves blown away by a gust of wind.


    As the remaining shockwaves spread in all directions, Thorne the few remaining Merlins did their best not to be blown away.


    The dust spread around alongside the fierce winds, and Thorne raised his greatsword in front of him to brace himself. Soon after, the shockwaves hit them.


    And the mountain in front of them hadpletely disappeared. There was only arge expanse of broken rock and ashes, and in the centermost area was a terrifyingly deep hole from which wisps of green smoke floated out.


    Several thousand elite Raging me Beastmen were destroyed, along with the huge Teleportation Array. Everything was annihted from what could be considered a warm-up shot.


    The surviving Raging me Beastmen had been injured, and only a couple hundred Beastmen were unharmed.


    Hoppet, who had been trying to escape, was now lying on the back of a Wyvern while foolishly staring at the aftermath. His eyes were almost leaking blood as he emotionally roared, and arge amount of blood was spurting out of the burnt hole in his chest. Even some of his organs wereing out of that huge hole.


    Hoppet wanted to keep fighting, but it looked like he could no longer control his body just as he hit the ground. A loud sound echoed as Hoppet¡¯s torso shattered. He died while staring at the distant ruins.


    The esteemed Tribal Chief of the Firede Tribe who had been stopping invading armies for decades fell to his death...


    In the distance, Thorne looked at the Raging me Beastmen crawling on the ground and unexpectedly didn¡¯t feel any despair or fear.


    The thousand Raging me Beastmen were no longer able to stop their escape.


    ¡®Because Sir Mafa is here.¡¯


    Be it Thorne or the few remaining Merlins, they all thought the same.


    What happened next left Thorne even more lost for words.


    Countless Hippogryphs and Wyverns flew out of the Intrepid, and they were followed by arge group of shadows that jumped off the ship.


    Tall Elves with pale skin covered with magic patterns, ashen-skinned Beastmen, and red-skinned Dwarves fell down.


    Seeing these different races appear, Thorne no longer knew what shock was. He could only watch nkly as these figures came down and charged at the Raging me Beastmen like mad dogs.


    ¡°Damn b*stards, going against Sir Merlin is asking for death!¡±


    ¡°Get rid of them! Get rid of them! Whoever opposes Sir Merlin deserves to die!¡±


    With a nce, Thorne was able to recognize Xiuban. At this moment, Xiuban was brandishing his warhammer as he fell down from the sky. He was followed by an ashen-skinned Beastman shouting along with him.


    Xiuban was loudly yelling at those that provoked Lin Yun, ready to exterminate them. Afternding, he unhesitantly charged into the Raging me Beastmen.


    Although these Raging me Beastmen were elites, most of them were injured, and their morale was at an all-time low. Their spirit was almostpletely crushed by the Hand of Destruction.


    The Dark Elves were a bit better. They weren¡¯t excessively crazy, but the Ash Beastmen and the Firerock Dwarves seemed to have gone wild.


    This was their first war after bing Lin Yun¡¯s vassals, so regardless of what happened, they had to show that they were going all out.


    When these people jumped off the Intrepid, a Mass Featherfall was applied to them only just before they hit the ground in order for them to arrive just a little faster.


    The Ash Beastmen¡¯s Flying Riders were already rapidly diving down at the Raging me. With their momentum, the Flying Riders ruthlessly threw their poison javelins towards the Raging me Beastmen below them.


    The surviving Raging me Beastmen were losing their will to fight, as this sudden disaster greatly disheartened them. They simply couldn¡¯t defend when faced with this sudden attack.


    One Raging me Beastmen after another was impaled by those poisoned javelins. The sounds of poisoned javelins piercing the ground echoed here and there.


    Several dozen Raging me Beastmen were impaled to death in the first wave. Then, the Dark Elves¡¯ Hippogryph Riders arrived. Their magic patterns started shining, and a rain of spells fell down on the Raging me Beastmen.


    The Raging me Beastmen¡¯s surviving Wyverns faced the double beating from the Ash Beastman Wyvern Riders and the Dark Elven Hippogryph Riders.


    Unsurprisingly, the Raging me Beastmen¡¯s Wyverns started falling from the sky in less than ten seconds.


    On the ground, the Ash Beastmen¡¯s ves didn¡¯t even get to perform. The ones at the forefront were the Wolf Riders. The bloodthirsty Wolf Riders were frantically charging, cold light flickering from the scimitars in their hands. The Demon Warlocks in the back were covered in ck smoke, fighting with no regard for their lives.


    But the first ground forces to close the distance to the Raging me Beastmen were actually the Firerock Dwarves.


    After what they had been through, with their n¡¯s destruction and their race almost going extinct, the Firerock Dwarves had a lot of anger bottled up. During the two months on the Intrepid, the Firerock Dwarves were full of rage with nowhere to vent. The best way to cope with it was through group brawling, and they would fight all day on the Intrepid. Were it not for the Intrepid¡¯s rooms being very spacious, they might have already torn it apart.


    This battle was the best way to vent after being saved by Lin Yun and swearing allegiance to him.


    The group of red-skinned Firerock Dwarves was madly charging, looking even more frightening than a group of stampeding Kodos. The earth was faintly shaking under their feet.


    The Wolf Riders were consciously avoiding these crazy and irrational Dwarves.


    When they were still two hundred meters away, the group of berserk Firerock Dwarves madly shouted and threw their mallets with terrifying power.


    The wide expanse of mallets created a sonic boom as their speed surpassed the speed of sound. White fog and lightning covered the mallets as they flew with a terrifying aura towards the Raging me Beastmen in front of them.


    After the initial shock and panic, the Raging me Beastmen quickly calmed down. They were far morepetent than ordinary me Beastmen troops.


    They raised up their shields, and the Raging me Beastman Warlocks also started raising their barriers. Spears were thrown at the berserk Firerock Dwarves, and spells also flew out as arge number of fireballs burnt their way towards the Firerock Dwarves.


    Unfortunately, this group of Firerock Dwarves was already going crazy from holding back andpletely ignored those mes.


    After all, there were mostly cksmiths among the Firerock Dwarves. The temperature of the furnace would be very high when they were melting a lot of materials or forging. These guys would spend all their time next to their furnace, and the heat of an ordinary me couldn¡¯t hurt them. When coupled with the Firerock Dwarves¡¯ special constitution that allowed them to absorb and store heat, these fire spells were shattered to pieces by their hammers and didn¡¯t even manage to slow them.


    As for the thrown spears, they were also casually deflected with a swing of their hammers.


    Then, the Raging me Beastmen experienced for themselves how powerful the Firerock Dwarves¡¯ sole ranged attack was.


    The mallets sweeping with thunderous power smashed into the steel shields, and the shields exploded into fragments, while even the Raging me Beastmen behind the shields were sent flying.


    The barriers felt like paper, shattering instantly, and the Raging me Warlocks behind them didn¡¯t even have time to scream before their heads exploded like watermelons.


    Over a hundred mallets fiercely tore through the Raging me Beastmen¡¯s defensive line and crushed over a hundred of them.


    The Firerock Dwarves swung their warhammers as if they were facing their mortal foes, and they rushed straight into the Raging me Beastmen¡¯s formation. Those Beastmen were smashed by the Firerock Dwarves¡¯ warhammers and couldn¡¯t even retreat. Their arm power was terrifying as they were always swinging hammers all year long, and their arms were as thick as a thigh. In fact, many of them had arms thicker than thighs!


    Most of the elite Raging me Beastmen were over level twenty and were about the same level as those Firerock Dwarves, but unfortunately, their racial talent was inferior.


    In a contest of power, the Ash Beastmen would recognize that they weren¡¯t the equals of the Firerock Dwarves. Being the strongest of the God Nation¡¯s three major races wasn¡¯t just for show.


    Over two hundred Raging me Beastmen had been killed by the Firerock Dwarves by the time the army of Ash Beastmen reached the battlefield.


    The Ash Beastmen¡¯s Wolf Riders swung their scimitars and cut down all the spells fired their way, and all the Raging me Beastmen they encountered were beheaded without exception.


    In and battle, even the Firerock Dwarves would be unable to stop the Wolf Riders if they were able to charge freely, let alone these spiritless Raging me Beastmen.


    The Wolf Riders were like a sharp arrow piercing through the formation of Raging me Beastmen. Then, the Demon Warlocks in the back started casting, and arge number ofva meteors fell from the sky and crashed onto the battlefield.


    In the rear, the Dark Elves also got in range and started casting arge number of spells with no regard for the Firerock Dwarves on the battlefield.


    The spells falling down made the Firerock Dwarves leave the battlefield in anger.


    ¡°Wretched Dark Elves! Wretched Ash Beastmen! You b*stards!¡±


    The leading Firerock Dwarf fiercely hit a Raging me Beastman Sword Saint in the chest, making his chest cave in.


    The Fireballs, Frost Spikes, Wind des, and Meteors were like a storm raging on the battlefield.


    The enraged Firerock Dwarves had no choice but to withdraw from the chaotic melee and just surround the Raging me Beastmen.


    The Dark Elves and the Demon Warlocks¡¯ spells, the Wyvern Riders¡¯ poisoned javelins, the Firerock Dwarves¡¯ mallets...


    There was not a single bit of order or cooperation. It was just like a violent beating.

 Chapter 779 - Kill Them All

    <h4>Chapter 779: Kill Them All</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Dust kept rising, and in the chaos, the Raging me Beastmen in the center could no longer be distinguished. After some time, the Dark Elves started retreating, and the Ash Beastmen and the Firerock Dwarves followed suit.


    Not a single Raging me Beastman could be seen within the encirclement.


    At this time, Xiuban madly charged from the back while brandishing his warhammer.


    ¡°You damn b*stards, you didn¡¯t even leave me one!¡± Xiuban stomped his foot in anger.


    The battle had already concluded in less than a minute, and by the time he reached the battlefield, the three ns had already purged the enemy.


    The Firerock Dwarves brandished their warhammers and angrily cursed the Dark Elves for usingrge-scale spells while they were in the melee, and the Ash Beastmen also bared their teeth as they joined in with theirints.


    ¡°You arrogant idiots! Are you trying to get rid of us Firerock Dwarves too!?¡±


    ¡°Damn red-skinned midgets, who told you to rush in so fast and get rid of all of them!¡±


    ¡°Fools, this is our first battle since we left that god damned ce, who would let you hog all the glory!¡±


    The people of the three ns gathered together on the side of the battlefield. Xiuban ruthlessly cursed at the leader of the Firerock Dwarves and then started fighting with one of the Dwarves.


    Thorne was staring nkly at the chaos on the battlefield.


    ¡®Damn, what am I seeing? That was an army of elite Raging me Beastmen, but they were eliminated in just one minute!?


    ¡®That group of thugs is actually fighting because some of them moved too fast and the others didn¡¯t have an opportunity to attack?


    ¡®Heavens, where did Sir Mafa get such a powerful group of thugs?!¡¯


    Cold sweat trickled down Thorne¡¯s forehead. ¡®Just to fight over the prey, they actually usedrge-scale spells over the entire battlefield, and not only did none the thugs die, but the ones that got hurt were only superficially injured.


    ¡®This is just like a group of hungry wolves rushing into a flock of sheep... But those were elite Raging me Beastmen!¡¯


    Thorne looked at Lin Yun slowly floating down and felt that he was already unable to keep up with this era. Itpletely made no sense...


    The Intrepid slowlynded, and Lin Yun nced at those three ns full of energy but with nowhere to vent. Fighting over a thousand Raging me Beastmen couldn¡¯t even be considered a warm-up for these thugs...


    ¡°Go back first.¡±


    As Lin Yun¡¯s words echoed, the Dark Elves took the lead to return to the Intrepid, and the brawling Ash Beastmen and Firerock Dwarves followed after them while cursing at each other.


    A hint of helplessness shed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes. ¡®These guys...


    ¡®The Dark Elves are still okay, but the Ash Beastmen and the Firerock Dwarves... Most of these guys have muscles for brains, especially the Firerock Dwarves. They haven¡¯t have a suitable forging environment recently and could only fight all day to pass time...¡¯


    After making the three ns return to the Intrepid, Lin Yun walked towards Thorne.


    ¡°Long time no see, Sir Thorne.¡±


    Thorne looked at Lin Yun and inwardly sighed. Just a few months without seeing him and he was almost unrecognizable. Moreover, his strength was unfathomably deep. He couldn¡¯t see how strong this youth had be, and among the three terrifying races Lin Yun led, Thorne had discovered over thirty Sword Saints and a dozen Archmages with a simple nce.


    And these powerful and terrifying non-humans were under Lin Yun¡¯smand and unhesitantly carried out his orders. ¡®Mafa is no longer the Mafa from a few months ago, he is already a powerhouse that deserves the title of ¡°Sir¡±.¡¯


    Thorne took a deep breath and slightly bowed as a greeting.


    ¡°Long time no see, Sir Mafa.¡±


    Lin Yun took a look at Thorne and the few survivors who bore serious injuries and gave them a few Health Potions that he hadpounded himself.


    He patted Thorne¡¯s shoulder while saying, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s return first, we can talk then.¡±


    Thorne received the Health Potions, sullenly restrained his bellyful of questions for the time being, and firmly nodded.


    Lin Yun stood on the deck of the Intrepid and controlled it to fly back to camp.


    The appearance shocked the people of the Watson Family and the ck Tower, and the news of Lin Yun¡¯s return quickly spread.


    The news of Hoppet¡¯s death also spread ordingly, and the defense of the Horn of Fertility became a lot smoother. The remaining Raging me Beastmen lost their reinforcements, and their Tribal Chief had been killed.


    The battlefield of the Horn of Fertility was still active. Although the Tribal Chief had died and there were no more reinforcements, the main force of the Firede Tribe was still there and hadn¡¯t suffered much. They were even still suppressing the Watson Family and the ck Tower.


    The Merlin Family¡¯s manpower dispatched to that side had been almost annihted, and the others had followed Thorne to assassinate Hoppet.


    The Firede Tribe was still fighting among themselves to elect a new Tribal Chief and their power was greatly reduced, but defeating these Raging me Beastmen wasn¡¯t that easy.


    The angry roars of the Raging me Beastmen, the meteors, and the explosions still raged on the battlefield.


    A white cloud slowly floated in the sky as a huge warship came out of it and silently cast an oppressive shadow on the ground.


    Lin Yun stood at the prow of the Intrepid looking across the entire battlefield. Smoke was rising everywhere with blood fluttering about. Human mages and Beastmen Warlocks standing in the back kept using powerful spells while sword shadows kept shing in the middle as brave Beastmen Warriors were fighting all-out against Human Sword Saints.


    The appearance of the huge warship immediately caused chaos in the battlefield. The Raging me Beastmen still didn¡¯t know who that warship belonged to, and many of them even believed that it was carrying their reinforcements.


    Only the higher-ups of the Watson Family and the ck Tower knew that the huge warship was on their side.


    Both sides simultaneously fought more vigorously.


    Arge number of elite Firerock Dwarves were busy in the Intrepid¡¯s cannon hold. A majority of the mana crystal cannons were damaged, and besides thepletely dpidated ones, the rest could be still used after some repairs.


    The blueprints of the Hand of Destruction had already been handed to Russ, who was now the leader of the Firerock Dwarves and one of the most skilled craftsmen of the n.


    Although they wouldn¡¯t be able to recreate the Hand of Destruction in a short time by researching its blueprint, it was enough to repair the ordinary mana crystal cannons, and the Intrepid¡¯s secondary cannons could almost all be repaired.


    The Hand of Destruction was extremely powerful, but releasing its full power was simply impossible at this moment because the Intrepid had too little power remaining. Lin Yun would gopletely bankrupt if he used spirit mana crystals as a source of energy for them.


    The other mana crystal cannons and the secondary cannons could actually use ordinary mana crystals if he had enough.


    Russ had a few dozen different tools on him and kept wandering around the cannon hold, continuously shouting himself hoarse.


    ¡°Fools, you¡¯re still not ready? You are shaming the Firerock Dwarven n, don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t repair a few ordinary mana crystal cannons? Hurry up, activate the cannons and aim at the battlefield below!


    ¡°F*ckers, faster, faster! Don¡¯t make us theughing stock of the three ns.¡±


    Russ kicked a Firerock Dwarf that was a bit too slow, personally adjusted a huge mana crystal cannon, and aimed it at the battlefield.


    Russ swallowed with excitement and looked at the several hundred busy Firerock Dwarves in the cabin hold with a prideful smile.


    ¡®Damn, Master is wise. This kind of work must be left for us Dwarves. Do those foolish and arrogant Dark Elves even know what a screw is? Do they know that there are 18 types of wrenches?


    ¡®And those foolish Ash Beastmen withva in the guise of brains, they only know how to eat and sacrifice their lives. They are no different from Kodos, and they would definitely try to see whether the cannons could be eaten.¡¯


    Russ took out mana crystal, firmly shoved it into the energy input slot.


    ¡°Sir Russ, there is news from Master: <i>Destroy the Raging me Beastmen below, attack indiscriminately and kill them all </i>.¡±


    Hearing this, Russ immediately shouted loudly, ¡°Take aim! And fire the cannons! Send those foolish Raging me Beastmen to the other side! They dared to offend our master and murder our master¡¯s nsmen. This is unforgivable! Not a single one can escape! If a single one escapes, none of you f*ckers will touch an iron hammer for a year!¡±


    As the Intrepid flew over the battlefield, pitch-ck holes appeared on both sides of the hull, and one mana crystal cannon after another emerged from the holes.


    The mouths of the mana crystal cannons shone with light.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A loud sound echoed as a brilliant sun-like ring light appeared above the battlefield. A ten-meter sphere of light instantly appeared, and as it was seen, it already reached the rear line of the Raging me Beastmen.


    As a loud explosion echoed as a pitch-ck mushroom cloud rose up at the rear of the Raging me Beastmen, and the huge shockwave spread for several hundred meters. Dozens of Raging me Beastmen¡¯ me Warlocks barely had time to let out a sound before getting engulfed by the huge light.


    Several hundred meters ofnd seemed to have been scraped away by a terrifying elemental storm, and the hundred Beastmen originally in the center of the impact area were instantly vaporized. As for the Raging me Beastmen in the surroundings, it looked as if they were instantly hit by several hundred Wind des... Their bodies, shields, armor, weapons, and everything were torn to shreds.


    Blood spurted out and instantly evaporated. The torn bodies were covered by a transparent me and turned to ashes in less than a second.


    The Raging me Beastmen were stunned. More than a dozen me Arch-Warlocks in the rear charged into the sky.


    But something even more terrifying happened.

 Chapter 780 - Boot-Licking

    <h4>Chapter 780: Boot-Licking</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Loud, booming rumbles kept echoing as huge, sun-like spheres of light rained down from the sky.


    A dozen me Arch-Warlocks angrily shouted as they charged towards the Intrepid without even dodging the bombardment of the dozen mana crystal cannons and the three secondary cannons. They only put up magic shields and kept moving forward.


    In the cannon hold, Russ disdainfully spat outside as he said, ¡°A pack of fools!¡±


    A huge sphere of light fell on five me Warlocks, and their shields instantly tore open like paper as the light engulfed them. It looked as if they had never been there as spheres of light kept exploding on the battlefield.


    ring lights kept shining as countless Raging me Beastmen were sent flying by the explosions before being torn apart by the shockwaves.


    Large holes spanning over several hundred meters were now filling the battlefield, and the rear line of the Raging me Beastmen army had thoroughly disappeared in less than thirty seconds.


    The battlefield waspletely quiet at this moment.


    Arge number of mages were foolishly looking at that scene andpletely forgot about casting.


    They were only looking at the huge warship and the countless spheres of light which were followed by loud thunderous explosions as they fell onto the me Beastmen army one after another.


    From several kilometers away, the huge spheres of light looked like giant creatures from the God Era wreaking havoc on the battlefield. A several-dozen-meter-tall hill disappeared and turned into a depression formed by dozens of holes.


    The powerful Raging me Beastmen were like dead leaves, sent flying in the sky with every explosion, and torn apart alongside the debris.


    That group of me Arch-Warlocks wasn¡¯t uninjured. Beforehand, several dozen people had been killed by those guys, and they even killed three Archmages.


    But now, these powerful me Arch-Warlocks didn¡¯t even leave bones behind after being engulfed by the light.


    The rain of light spheres continued for three minutes and covered the entire area in dust and explosions, making arge amount of debris fly into the sky.


    The battlefield became strangely silent once the thunderous sounds stopped echoing in the sky.


    Only the sound of debris falling to the ground could be heard, just like the pitter-patter of rain. As for the army of humans, they were foolishly looking at the area covered in dust.


    The dust slowly fell, and not a single Raging me Beastman could be seen on the horizon... No... It was more urate to say that not a single moving Raging me Beastman could be seen.


    Several kilometers of the ground seemed to have been scraped away, losing a few meters of depth. The hill had disappeared, the fortifications had disappeared, and only terrifying holes were left scarring the ground. Hundreds of holes ranging from several dozen to several hundred meters in width were covering the battlefield.


    ¡°Gulp...¡±


    All the human mages, swordsmen, and archers were looking at this scene, stunned.


    Mages were holding their staves, mouths open, in the same casting posture. A Divine Archer was still pulling the string of his bow, but his arrow fell in front of his feet, yet he didn¡¯t react.


    ¡®Those were the Raging me Beastmen we had been struggling against for the past few months? Those are the ones that gave us a lot of casualties? The Beastmen that kept breaching our defenses? The Firede Tribe known as the strongest tribe of the northern Raging me ne?


    ¡®You¡¯ve got to be kidding me! Three minutes... They were all annihted in three minutes? What a joke, we bitterly struggled for months against these brainless muscleheads, how could it end like this?¡¯


    There was a weird silence within the human army, as no one could rouse themselves.


    Suddenly, on the northernmost side of the battlefield, a Raging me Beastmen slowly crawled up from the ground and looked at the hellish surroundings in fright while shivering.


    ¡°Demons, they are Demons, true Demons... Heavens... Ancestors, please save me...¡±


    This Raging me Beastman was wearing a full set of armor and was clearly a High Rank Sword Saint. Yet he was already going crazy and his eyes were unfocused as he fled in disarray after being lucky enough to survive.


    A few kilometers away, the humans were nkly looking at this crazy Raging me Beastman, unable to react. No one thought that they were looking at a fool.


    In the Intrepid¡¯s cannon hold, the dozen mana crystal cannons fired once again, and a dozen huge light spheres instantly engulfed that guy, creating arge mushroom cloud.


    Russ burst out inughter and patted the shoulder of the Dwarf that shot first.


    ¡°Hahaha, good job! Master said to kill them all, so not a single one can escape!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, not a single one can escape, or we will beughed at by the Dark Elves and the Ash Beastmen until we die.¡±


    But Lin Yun¡¯s eyelid twitched as he stood at the prow of the ship, ruthlessly cursing Russ in his mind. ¡®That bunch of stubborn b*stards, they used three secondary cannons and a dozen mana crystal cannons for a single guy! Over a hundred spirit mana crystals are gone...¡¯


    After confirming that there were no more Raging me Beastmen left standing, the Intrepid left the battlefield and flew towards the me Demon Fort, leaving behind a group of lifeless people.


    Lin Yun returned to the me Demon Fort, and the news of Zeuss¡¯ appearance was sent back to the Watson Family.


    After learning about this, Green Watson started exulting as he promptly abandoned the others and ran to the me Demon Fort.


    After arriving, Green instantly noticed the Intrepid floating amidst the clouds and felt shocked. He then thought of the information he¡¯d received from the battlefield and mes burned in his eyes.


    ¡®A warship that annihted all the forces of the opposing Raging me Beastmen, this is truly too amazing! No wonder Sir Zeuss is a valued powerhouse of our Family, he actually brought back such great loot.¡¯


    Green Watson¡¯s chest was beating faster as he thought about it, but when he met Zeuss aftering to the me Demon Fort, he suddenly discovered that there were no members of the ck Tower.


    ¡®There is no one from the ck Tower!


    ¡®Heavens, did everyone from the ck Tower fall? It¡¯s really great!


    ¡®Sir Zeuss is an 8th Rank Archmage, and there is no one from the ck Tower. Doesn¡¯t that mean that he had the greatest harvest?


    ¡®That huge warship is really overpowered, Sir Zeuss must have driven it back from that small world. With this warship, our Watson Family can dominate the entire northern part of the Raging me ne... No, there might be no one able to rival the Watson Family in the entire Raging me ne.


    ¡®It was the Merlin Family, the Watson Family, and the ck Tower before, but if all the members of the ck Tower are dead, Sir Zeuss would definitely be upying the leadership position. It was even said that other races were brought back. Sir Zeuss is truly too powerful.


    ¡®The Ancestral Land had paid great attention to Zeuss before, and sure enough, Sir Zeuss didn¡¯t fail to live up to their expectations. This harvest is definitelyparable to what our Family gained over the course of a century. I wonder if there is anything good apart from that warship and the other races. Surely the rest of the loot must be just as great.


    ¡®Those other races should have been hoarding a lot of things for many years, they must have a huge collection. With the ck Tower¡¯s elites dead, that collectionpletely belongs to our Watson Family now.


    ¡®Merlin Family, what kind of thing is the Merlin Family? A 5th Rank Sword Saint is actually theirmander here! With such paltry strength, can they still hold forts in the Raging me ne? Such trash.


    ¡®That Thorne was quite lucky this time since Sir Zeuss encountered him on the way back. Otherwise, the Merlin Family would no longer exist on the Raging me ne. They shouldn¡¯t even think of profiting from Sir Zeuss¡¯ harvest. Not snatching their Fort is already being nice, thinking of sharing profit is simply courting death!¡¯


    Green had a brilliant smile when he saw Zeuss and he enthusiastically rushed to shake Zeuss¡¯ hands, not paying attention to the people on the side.


    ¡°Sir Zeuss, being able to see you is amazing. I am Green Watson, do you remember me?¡±


    A trace of understanding shed in Zeuss¡¯ eyes and he nced at Lin Yun with an awkward smile.


    ¡°I naturally remember. Sir Green is a talented person of the Ancestral Land who already has the power of a 6th Rank Archmage at such a young age. You are a lot more talented than me.¡±


    Zeuss was very polite when he recognized Green. Others might not know, but Zeuss clearly understood that Green was a talent a great background. It was said that he was the descendant of some Ancestor of the Ancestral Land and was highly valued.


    With the other side being so enthusiastic, Zeuss would naturally be polite.


    ¡°Sir Zeuss praises me too much, you are who I aspire to be. I can only look up to you when you bring back such a great harvest. Whening from the Ancestral Land, my grandfather repeatedly warned me that I must carefully study under Sir Zeuss, he said that Sir Zeuss is the pir of our Watson Family...¡±


    Green Watson¡¯s boot-licking quickly made Zeuss blush.


    ¡°Sir Zeuss, did the ck Tower¡¯s people fall this time? Is our Family the only survivor? Such a great harvest definitely can¡¯t be shared with the ck Tower...¡±


    Zeuss nced at Lin Yun and smiled at Green.


    ¡°Sir Green, this harvest has nothing to do with the ck Tower. Come here, let me introduce you. This is the Commander of the Merlin Family, Sir Mafa Merlin... He is a true powerhouse.¡±


    ¡®This harvest is definitely unrted to the ck Tower. I don¡¯t know if that lunatic, Falton, made his way out of the God Nation, but even I was saved by Sir Mafa and brought back, so the harvest is definitely his. That young Green definitely has a good attitude. He should be more excited by being introduced to Sir Mafa. If he handles this carefully, it will bring huge benefits to our Watson Family.¡¯

 Chapter 781 - Taking Advantage

    <h4>Chapter 781: Taking Advantage</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    With so many things happening, Zeuss¡¯ thought process had already changed, especially when he saw the end of their old adversary, Hoppet. Lin Yun had dealt with him and the Raging me Beastman army so easily that it made him even more resolved.


    ¡®We have to befriend Mafa Merlin and try to maintain that friendship. This is the best for the Watson Family.¡¯


    Green didn¡¯t even notice the kind nudging of the older generation.


    He put on a fake smile and nced at Lin Yun before casually talking with arrogance. ¡°You are that Mafa Merlin? Hmm, being able to follow Sir Zeuss back here alive isn¡¯t too bad, your luck is quite good! The ck Tower¡¯s people didn¡¯t even have such luck.¡±


    ¡®Sir Zeuss is truly magnanimous, actually leading that Merlin back. He should have let him die in that world. But from his tone, I guess that Sir Zeuss must be in a very good mood. His harvest must be better than I thought.¡¯


    Green¡¯s arrogant look was akin to a superior praising a subordinate.


    Zeuss¡¯ expression instantly changed when he heard that and cold sweat started forming from his forehead.


    ¡®Damnit, what is that kid doing? How could he think that Sir Mafa is acting like my subordinate?¡¯


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he sat on his chair while watching indifferently.


    But the more it went on, the more danger Zeuss felt. ¡®No good, I must make Green understand, that guy is definitely misunderstanding something.¡¯


    Zeuss didn¡¯t have time to say anything before Green turned back to look at him, his enthusiasm still as strong as before. ¡°Sir Zeuss, since you are back, shouldn¡¯t we return? Staying here isn¡¯t good. Let¡¯s return to the warship, what do you say?¡±


    Zeuss¡¯ face turned white as he stood up, startled.


    ¡°What? That warship? That¡¯s Sir Merlin¡¯s...¡±


    Green had a smile on his face as he grasped Zeuss¡¯ hands andughed out loud. ¡°What Sir Merlin, Sir Zeuss is such a jokester. Didn¡¯t the ck Tower¡¯s people fall? Only Sir Zeuss returned from the exploration, so the reward must naturally belong to Sir Zeuss, it¡¯s our Watson Family¡¯s. As for this Mafa Merlin...¡±


    After saying that, Green turned his head towards Lin Yun and snorted with an arrogant expression.


    ¡°Hmpf, the Merlin Family truly doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them. Kid, Sir Zeuss saved you and helped you return. That was your good fortune, Sir Zeuss being so magnanimous and kind-hearted. Don¡¯t tell me you are trying to get a share of Sir Zeuss¡¯ rewards? Such a greedy rat, you don¡¯t know how to be grateful. This was a cooperation between the ck Tower and the Watson Family, could it be that your Merlin Family still wants more? Aren¡¯t you afraid of bursting from eating too much?¡±


    Lin Yun slightly frowned, and Zeuss¡¯plexion became as white as a sheet of paper. He threw a pleading look at Lin Yun and promptly pulled Green to his side.


    ¡°Sir Green, how could you say this?¡± Zeuss hastily said, trying to clear things up.


    But he was interrupted by the enthusiastic Green.


    ¡°Sir Zeuss, I understand, you are too kind, but kindness doesn¡¯t befit these rats. At worst, I can make the decision topensate the Merlin Family with some mana crystals, since they followed you and weren¡¯t able to get anything, after all.¡±


    After saying that, Green took out a few spirit mana crystal and threw them on the table.


    ¡®Such greedy rats! No, even greedy rats can¡¯t be that stupid. They are actually using Sir Zeuss¡¯ generosity to satisfy their shameful greed. No, I definitely can¡¯t just sit and watch. I did hear that Sir Zeuss was very considerate of the younger generation, but the Merlin Family is too crafty! They are actually taking advantage of Sir Zeuss¡¯ kindness!¡¯


    Zeuss fearfully looked at the dozen spirit mana crystals on the table and exined to Lin Yun, ¡°Sir Merlin, this is a misunderstanding, please don¡¯t mind this...¡±


    ¡®F*ck, I¡¯m going to be killed by that fool! I thought he was a smart youth, how could he be so stupid? Not only does he not know what he is doing, but he is also making me look bad... Is he trying to get me killed? Snatching Mafa Merlin¡¯s Intrepid... Is he tired of living? Even if you dare to speak to Mafa Merlin like that, don¡¯t implicate me!¡¯


    Zeuss was extremely anxious, but it wasn¡¯t the kind of matter that could be said out loud. Who knew what that idiot would say?


    As he thought of this, Zeuss grabbed Green¡¯s arm and quickly said, ¡°Sir Green, you might be misunderstanding something...¡±


    Zeuss forcibly entuated the word misunderstanding, the hint couldn¡¯t be more obvious.


    He also stared at Green while continuously making signals with his eyes.


    Green enthusiastically looked at Zeuss, wondering why Zeuss cared about him speaking so nonchntly, but he finally got a sh of enlightenment after seeing Zeuss¡¯ meaningful nce.


    ¡®I understand, Sir Zeuss definitely got something amazing that he can¡¯t mention, so he gave a part of the harvest to that Mafa Merlin.


    ¡®This is all in order to keep Mafa Merlin silent. If he didn¡¯t get anything, he might bber to others and cause the Watson Family to suffer terrible losses from other forces.


    ¡®I¡¯m really too young, Sir Zeuss thought the matter through and realized that we only needed to give something negligible to the Merlin Family. People would think that the greatest harvest was that warship.


    ¡®That way, nothing would get out. By giving everything but the warship to the Merlin Family, people would think that our Watson Family didn¡¯t get too many things and only had the warship.


    ¡®Although that warship was formidable, there is only one. Even if people were envious, they wouldn¡¯t have other thoughts.


    ¡®The target would be shifted to the Merlin Family, and they would be the one forced to handle those greedy wolves, while we would have the most valuable loot hidden away.


    ¡®Sure enough, Sir Zeuss is wise and farsighted. The ck Tower¡¯s people died, so their gazes would turn towards the Merlin Family if they wanted a part of the cake.¡¯


    Admiration and understanding could be seen on Green¡¯s face as he nodded at Zeuss.


    ¡°Sir Zeuss, I understand, I understand, rest assured.¡±


    Zeuss wiped his cold sweat and looked at Green. ¡®That young fool is clueless and thoughtless, but as long as he doesn¡¯t discuss this, I¡¯ll have plenty of time to exin to him after going back. I must warn him to never set himself against Mafa Merlin.


    ¡®That damned fool doesn¡¯t know how powerful Mafa Merlin is right now. I can¡¯t even see through his Rank since he advanced to the Archmage realm. The 8th Rank Arch-Warlock Hoppet was easily killed by him.


    ¡®Right, I must carefully instruct Green after returning. That fool knows how terrifying Hoppet is.¡¯


    ¡°Green, is there another reason you came here? Did something happen while I was away?¡±


    Seeing that Green was no longer talking about the loot and no longer targeting Mafa Merlin, Zeuss promptly changed the topic.


    As if he suddenly recalled something, Green mentioned something regarding the Raging me ne.


    ¡°Sir Zeuss, as you know, the kingdom has been controlling the northern part of the Raging me ne while the southern part of the Raging me ne is controlled by the Odin Kingdom. After so long, the defenses of the Raging me Beastmen have been continuously weakening, so every major power of the kingdom decided to cooperate.


    Moreover, the Odin Kingdom also sent an emissary to discuss the matter of cooperation, and the negotiations went through. The forces of our kingdom will coborate with the Odin Kingdom for the first time and willunch a general attack on the Raging me ne. When the timees, the Raging me Beastmen will bepletely eradicated, and we will be able to start exploiting its resources.¡±


    After saying that, Green nced at Lin Yun and rolled his eyes as he thought of something.


    ¡®Yes, Sir Zeuss is definitely hiding something, and it must be incredible loot. This Mafa Merlin must know some things, but he definitely doesn¡¯t know everything.


    ¡®Now, the kingdom is going to cooperate with the Odin Kingdom for the first time and willunch a general attack on the Raging me ne. If the Merlin Family also participates, then won¡¯t that Mafa Merlin be themander of the Merlin Family?


    ¡®Such a weak guy can actually be amander? The Merlin Family is really too weak, but that¡¯s good for us. Such a weak Archmage would definitely be cannon fodder in that huge battlefield.


    ¡®When the timees, he can just follow and be set up in a dangerous ce together with the rest of the Merlin Family. After his death, how could Sir Zeuss¡¯ secret be spread?


    ¡®Moreover, after the elites of the Merlin Family fall, our Watson Family will seize the opportunity to snatch their fort. Once we¡¯ve thoroughly captured the Raging me ne, the Watson Family will have even more benefits, while the Merlin Family won¡¯t even know what happened.


    ¡®This is a good n. Yes, let¡¯s just do that, let¡¯s make the Merlin Family participate even if they are weak...¡¯


    As he thought of this, Green stood up and looked down at Lin Yun with an arrogant expression while still acting like he was being charitable.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, right? I heard you were the Commander of the Merlin Family? In that case, I am now formally notifying you that one month from now, you and the elites of your Merlin Family have to converge at the Storm Fort as an ally of the Watson Family, to participate in the general assault on the Raging me ne.


    ¡°At that time, the Watson Family will acknowledge your identity as their allies, and no one will embarrass your Merlin Family. The rewards after victory will be distributed ording to contribution. For the sake of Sir Zeuss, we will let you profit a bit.¡±

 Chapter 782 - Unforgivable Sin

    <h4>Chapter 782: Unforgivable Sin</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    After saying his piece, he saw the frowning and anxious look of Zeuss and smiled.


    ¡®Sir Zeuss can no longer wait. He definitely wants to tell me something, and indeed, I should return to our Watson Family¡¯s Fort. Sir Zeuss will definitely return afterwards, as it¡¯s clear that he can¡¯t speak out loud right now.¡¯


    ¡°Sir Zeuss, I still have documents to handle so I¡¯ll be returning first...¡± Green coldly nced at Lin Yun and raised his head before turning around and walking out.


    Zeuss¡¯ face was pale white and he was scared to death. He had almost rushed up to drag that guy out. ¡®F*ck, hurry up and get the hell out of here! Stupid kid, do you even know what you are doing? You would have already died if I hadn¡¯t kept throwing meaningful nces at Sir Mafa to plead for your life.¡¯


    ...


    Thorne was walking towards therge tent, his broken arm already restored, and although he still looked a bit pale, his injury had recovered.


    Thorne felt his left arm with his right hand, and a grateful expression appeared on his face. He couldn¡¯t help being moved as he recalled the previous matter.


    ¡®Sir Mafa returned when I was in the jaws of despair. He is really like a deity. I thought I was dead, and just as I was nning on using my life for the sake of the Merlin Family, he unexpectedly came back.


    ¡®Hoppet, that powerful Raging me Beastman had been in charge of the Firede Tribe for so many years and was a peak 8th Rank Arch-Warlock, and moreover, he was a rarely seen Warlock proficient in Mind Magic. Yet, he was so easily killed by Sir Mafa.


    ¡®He is really too powerful, he reached that step in a few months... I still remember the time before he came to the Raging me ne. Back then, he was still a High Mage, but he could already fight me to a tie.


    ¡®He crippled my son, but he gave him an even better Alchemic Mana Whirlpool.


    ¡®I thought he didn¡¯t have the ability to act as a Commander, but because of his arrival, the status of the Merlin Family in the Raging me ne greatly increased while the other forces had to exercise restraint.


    ¡®I can no longer see through his Rank now that he advanced to the Archmage realm, but he definitely has the power of a 9th Rank Archmage. He is truly incredible. Sir Mafa might really have the power to lead the Merlin Family to prosperity.


    ¡®Since Sir Mafa returned, the Firede Tribe has been thoroughly annihted and the survivors are no longer a threat. The Watson Family and the ck Tower¡¯s people have also restrained themselves. The arrogant attitude of the ck Tower and Watson Family¡¯s Commanders before was self-exnatory.


    ¡®Ha, I hope Sir Mafa always remains here. Only by remaining here could he keep them pressured.


    ¡®Moreover, the Health Potions Sir Mafa gave me are really effective. My bones have already recovered, and I only need a few days of rest to recoverpletely. If these potions were auctioned, they might end up selling at an extremely expensive price.


    ¡®Yet, Sir Mafa casually threw a few of them at me. Without those potions, I would have needed over two months to recover. The injury Hoppet inflicted upon me wasn¡¯t light.¡¯


    Thorne was filled with admiration and gratitude, and he even felt ashamed as he recalled what had happened.


    He had just recovered 80% of his strength, and since there were no major problems, Thorne had rushed over in order to express his thanks.


    But as Thorne quickly approached the big tent, Green arrogantly came out of the tent in high spirits.


    When he noticed Thorne, Green immediately put on a disdainful expression.


    ¡°Thorne, I didn¡¯t expect you to be that lucky. You actually managed toe back alive! But what are you doing here? Are you unaware that our Watson Family has repelled the Raging me Beastmen of the Firede Tribe andpletely annihted them? Even if there are survivors, they will be arrested and kept as ves. This is truly foolish, for trash like you to actually be a Commander of the Merlin Family...


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m in a good mood today. Sir Zeuss is a magnanimous person, so he doesn¡¯t require you to repay him for saving your life. Since you didn¡¯t die, take your Merlin Family¡¯s people to go back and guard the Horn of Fertility. Although your Merlin Family didn¡¯t do much, we will share a bit of the loot with you.¡±


    As Green saw Thorne remaining on the spot with an angry expression, he immediately lost his good mood.


    ¡°Thorne, didn¡¯t you hear me? What are you doing standing here?¡±


    Thorne was enraged, his shoulders trembling as he pointed at Green and angrily shouted, ¡°Damn b*stard! Don¡¯t go too far, Green! You kept sending the Merlins to their death before and even sent me to throw away my life. There¡¯s no way you didn¡¯t know that Hoppet was a Peak 8th Rank Arch-Warlock. Weren¡¯t you sending me to die?


    ¡°F*cking idiotic b*stard, do you think we don¡¯t know that your Watson Family and the ck Tower colluded with Hoppet to trap our Merlin Family? Hoppet revealed everything!


    ¡°You didn¡¯t even know you were being used by Hoppet! He set up arge-scale Teleportation Array, and if not for Mafa Merlin¡¯s timely appearance, all the elites of the northern part of the Raging me ne would have appeared in the Horn of Fertility! And let alone the Merlin Family, your Watson Family and the ck Tower would have also paid a disastrous price!


    ¡°Damn b*stard, I didpromise in order to resist the Raging me Beastmen and I ignored the folly of you fools. But I regret it so much! I regret havingpromised with fools like you. Not only were you killing us, but you were also even killing yourselves!¡±


    Thorne was jabbing his finger at Green while angrily shouting. He had kept falling back andpromising during the past few months, which had made the Merlin Family suffer. This time, they almost let the Raging me Beastmen¡¯s plot seed because of fools like Green.


    Now that his backing had returned, Thorne could stand up with confidence and speak without restraint.


    Green was suddenly startled. He hadn¡¯t known about Hoppet¡¯srge-scale Teleportation Array, but that thought immediately flew past as Green was pissed off by Thorne¡¯s words.


    ¡®This damned weakling, he actually dares to speak to me like that?¡¯


    Green Watson red at Thorne with killing intent as his mana started running rampant.


    ¡°Thorne, you actually dare to speak to me like that? Didn¡¯t the Merlin Family teach you manners? Have you forgotten that you are standing in front of a 6th Rank Archmage of the Watson Family¡¯s Ancestral Land? Is your Merlin Family trying to start a war?¡±


    Thorne sneered and readied his greatsword as he looked at Green with disdain.


    Compromising had gotten so many Merlins killed. He had no thoughts ofpromising now.


    Seeing Thorne getting ready to battle instantly enraged Green, and the mana fluctuations emitted from his body were like gales.


    ¡°Damned bastard, today I¡¯ll teach you what the consequences of offending a 6th Rank Archmage are, what offending the Watson Family¡¯s dignity actually entails!¡±


    The enraged Green lost all reason as he quickly chanted a few sounds, and a red me as thick as a person¡¯s head ruthlessly flew towards Thorne.


    After casting a me Burst, Green chanted the next incantation and formed an Ice Shield to protect himself.


    Thorne swung his greatsword and shed the me Burst. The energetic Aura tore the red ball of mes apart, and a Crescent Aura sh immediately reached Green.


    The Crescent Aura sh ruthlessly shed at Green¡¯s Ice Shield, and a metallic screech echoed as sparks flew out. A faint crack could be seen on the Ice Shield, but the Aura sh had already disappeared.


    Seeing Thorne actually daring to counterattack, Green was in disbelief, but that disbelief soon turned into an even more intense rage.


    ¡®Damn b*stard, you dare to attack me!? Looks like you think that the Watson Family is just a group of benevolent and kind-hearted people. F*cker, I shall teach you a lesson you will never forget! I¡¯ll make you know that offending me is an unforgivable sin!¡¯


    Green took out his crystalline magic staff and pointed it at Thorne before quickly chanting with a sinister face.


    Arge number of Wind des appeared and formed a gale that swept towards Thorne.


    Thorne roared, and an intense Aura covered his body. The sword in his hand was as light as a dead leaf as it flitted around, blocking all the Wind des.


    He took advantage of Green¡¯s casting time to send three Aura shes over.


    Three loud crashing sounds echoed as numerous cracks appeared on Green¡¯s Ice Shield, and after breaking through, the Aura shes kept flying towards Green¡¯s body.


    A Runic Shield appeared and blocked the rest of the power as the incantation he was rapidly chanting waspleted.


    A blue me with a long trail instantly appeared in front of Thorne.


    Thorne roared and filled his greatsword with Aura before blocking in front of him. A loud sound rang out as the blue ball of fire exploded against the greatsword with terrifying power, making Thorne look quite pale. It was unexpectedly followed by a second explosion from the blue mes.


    Thorne groaned and spat blood, his body flying out like a broken kite.


    He rolled a few times on the ground while keeping a tight grip on his greatsword, but was unable to stand up for a while. He hadn¡¯t fully recovered from his original injury, only about 80% of his power at most.

 Chapter 783 - Challenge

    <h4>Chapter 783: Challenge</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Thorne was only a 5th Rank Sword Saint and his weapon wasn¡¯t particrly good, while Green was in perfect condition and was a 6th Rank Archmage with a True Spirit Magic Staff that could increase the power of his spells.


    Green sneered as he nced at Thorne with disdain.


    ¡°A piece of trash like you actually dares to make a move against me? How could an insignificant 5th Rank Sword Saint actually hold the title of Commander of the Merlin Family. Did your Merlin Family run out of people end up having to send trash like you? Even if you are rtively powerful trash, you are still trash!


    ¡°What are you looking at? You aren¡¯t convinced? Hurry up and fuck off, I¡¯m ordering you to immediately guard the Horn of Fertility. Let your Merlin Family know that they should send another trash Commander.¡±


    Green Watson was loudly shouting, his arrogance visible on his face as hepletely didn¡¯t care that this ce was the Merlin Family¡¯s me Demon Fort. He coldly looked around at all the spectators.


    ¡®These stupid Merlins, daring to resist me! Hmpf, just you wait. You¡¯ll all die when the general attack on the Raging me ne is finished. Not only Thorne Merlin, but even that Mafa Merlin. Anyone that is a Merlin will die!¡¯


    At this time, Zeuss and Lin Yun came out of therge tent. Zeuss had an embarrassed expression. He would have tried to stop the fight from breaking out if he¡¯d been there when it started.


    Lin Yun had a cold expression and didn¡¯t even pay attention to Green Watson. He turned to look at Thorne.


    ¡°Sir Thorne, how could you not have made a single bit of progress in the past few months? How could you serve as the Merlin Family¡¯s Commander when you are so weak? At least when fighting, you absolutely can¡¯t cower and give in. Who made you stop? Keep fighting!¡±


    Lin Yun had a cold expression and his voice was icy like the winds of the north. On the side, Zeuss had opened his mouth, but ended up closing it with a bitter smile.


    As for Green Watson, he burst out in a loud fit ofughter.


    ¡°Merlins only know how to talk big? How could a piece of trash like Thorne be my match? A 5th Rank Sword Saint thinks he can go against me? He¡¯s only still alive right now because I was being lenient. You are a group of idiots with no sense of propriety, are you trying to throw away your lives? Come, it doesn¡¯t matter if youe at me together, I¡¯ll wait.¡±


    Green Watson rolled his eyes as he stood on the spot, motionless. ¡®Ha, that Mafa Merlin is also an idiot, this is perfect! I¡¯m not the one starting this fight, so if these Merlins can¡¯t take it, they¡¯ll be throwing away their lives! Yes, it would be for the best if I identally killed Thorne and Mafa together, it would be perfect, wouldn¡¯t it?¡¯


    Thorne stood up and wiped the blood at the corner of his mouth and bitterly smiled but didn¡¯t answer Lin Yun.


    ¡®I¡¯m no match for him... Although that Green Watson is arrogant, he is very powerful and came from the Ancestral Land of the Watson Family. He received the best teaching possible and is already at the 6th Rank of the Archmage realm at such a young age, and he also wields a True Spirit Magic Tool.


    ¡®A 5th Rank Sword Saint can¡¯tpare to a 6th Rank Archmage. My injury had yet to recover and I got injured again. I¡¯ll only be able to disy 70% of my power at most, so how could I be Green Watson¡¯s opponent?¡¯


    Lin Yun saw Thorne¡¯s inaction and sneered before casually throwing a potion to him.


    ¡°Try this.¡±


    The transparent bottle was filled with a pale golden liquid with a drop of blood floating in the center.


    This was one of Lin Yun¡¯s rewards on the expedition. There was a drop of God Blood, and the golden liquid was a solution that could store God Blood without it losing its efficiency.


    Thorne grabbed the potion and didn¡¯t care what it was. He knew that Lin Yun was a formidable alchemist, so he assumed that it was a powerful potion. He drank the potion and swallowed the drop of God Blood along with it. After a few seconds, he let out a loud shout and his originally pale skin seemed to be burning.


    Blue veins appeared on his forehead, and the veins on his arms started bulging. A loud rumble echoed from his abdomen.


    A violent aura was emitted from Thorne¡¯s body, and there was even a trace of God Aura in it. That God aura kept merging with Thorne¡¯s body.


    Thorne¡¯s aura frantically rose. The strength he had lost because of his injuries had instantly been restored, while his strength, which had stagnated for a while, started growing.


    Shock could be seen in Thorne¡¯s eyes. He could clearly feel his power continuously rising and his aura ring up. His mind was clear, and he could feel a sort of barrier slowly dissipating.


    The 6th Rank was right in front of him!


    ¡°Roar!¡± Thorne let out a loud cry as his Aura burst out.


    His body seemed to be burning with a transparent me as the bursting aura slowly congealed and condensed into a red crystal armor covering his body.


    Breakthrough!


    6th Rank Sword Saint!


    The gap between the 5th and 6th Rank was extremelyrge. The 5th Rank could be reached from the 1st Rank over time through the umtion of power.


    But advancing to the 6th Rank from the 5th Rank Sword was the same for Sword Saints as it was for Archmages. They needed a different understanding for that jump. If they didn¡¯t have the requiredprehension, they might never be able to advance.


    After advancing to the 6th Rank, Sword Saints¡¯ originally fierce Aura Power could be controlled better and they could congeal their Aura into Aura Battle Armor, greatly increasing their defensive power. And with their increased control, their fighting strength also soared.


    As Thorne grabbed his greatsword, his eyes were like burning mes. He felt that his current self could easily kill his previous self without suffering an injury.


    ¡®So this is the 6th Rank? So powerful!¡¯


    Green was endlessly shocked by this. He didn¡¯t know what potion Mafa Merlin gave to Thorne Merlin, but its effects were simply absurd!


    It wasn¡¯t a temporary strengthening... Green was quite certain that this absolutely was a breakthrough!


    Lin Yun had a calm expression as if he had been expecting this effect.


    He had gained a lot this time, but the most fitting thing for Thorne was this drop of God Blood. Thorne had already been trapped at the 5th Rank for a while, so the power he had umted already exceeded the limit of the 5th Rank. He was onlycking a bit ofprehension and talent.


    He only needed a little help in terms of talent andprehension and he could instantly advance to be a 6th Rank Sword Saint.


    Because of a fragment of a God¡¯s soul, the mana of Lin Yun¡¯s Demine contained the aura of a God, and this was a great help to those fifty mages with inferior talent. Those guys who were doomed to never advance past bing Great Mages underwent shocking transformations.


    They kept meditating under the God¡¯s aura and harmonized with it, thoroughly altering their talent andprehension to an even more frightening level. These guys could even be described as geniuses now.


    This change was only caused by the fusion with the God¡¯s aura.


    Xiuban had bathed in that pool of Ancient God Blood. By giving up on his casting abilities, his body became outrageously tough, to the point that Dragons on the same level as Xiuban might not have bodies as tough as his. This was the transformation caused by the God Blood.


    And swallowing a drop of God Blood gave Thorne a huge boost in hiscking areas, making those areas his best features now. Considering that, advancing to the 6th Rank was quite normal.


    As he kept fusing with the drop of God Blood, Thorne¡¯s bloodline would change, his talent would increase, and his body would keep bing more powerful. In the end, his Aura might contain a wisp of God Aura.


    Everything rted to Gods was powerful. With a wisp of Taboo Power, tearing apart mages¡¯ shields would be no different than tearing through paper.


    At that time, Thorne¡¯s power would exceed his own rank!


    Now, defeating Green Watson wasn¡¯t a problem.


    ¡°Green Watson, I, Thorne Merlin, challenge you!¡±


    Thorne¡¯s body was covered in a red crystal Battle Armor, and the greatsword in his right hand was ferociously pointing at Green.


    Green had a sinister expression and there was an ominous glint in his eyes.


    ¡®Damned trash, don¡¯t think that you are on par with me because you advanced to the 6th Rank! You fool, I shall let you know today how stupid it is to offend me, Green Watson. My spells will tear you to shreds. And as for you, Mafa Merlin, once I¡¯ve killed Thorne, you are next!¡¯


    Green raised his staff and instant-cast a me Burst before quickly chanting an incantation and releasing an Ice Shield.


    He was using the most orthodox tactic in a fight between a mage and a swordsman.


    But this time, Thorne didn¡¯t block at all. With one stomp, he propelled himself towards Green Watson while tightly holding his greatsword.


    The me Burst exploded on Thorne¡¯s back but barely made his body sway. His Aura Battle Armor was already powerful enough to disregard such low tier spells.


    The greatsword was emitting a ring light and Aura spurted out, but it immediately shrank into a three-meter-long light de covering the greatsword.


    Thorne suddenly jumped, and while holding the greatsword with both hands, he ruthlessly shed down at Green¡¯s Ice Shield.


    The huge light de collided with the Ice Shield and intense energy fluctuations turned into gales that wreaked havoc in the surroundings.


    The Ice Shield that could barely resist Thorne¡¯s Aura shes was getting filled with cracks at a rapid pace.


    Thorne had swung his greatsword, and as he fell, his body rapidly spun around, causing a session of sharp collisions to echo.

 Chapter 784 - Slap

    <h4>Chapter 784: p</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The Ice Shield was sted into a pile of fragments.


    The huge de of light ruthlessly shed towards Green Watson¡¯s head, forcing him to halt his incantation in panic and instant-cast an Ice Wall before immediately raising a Runic Shield.


    But the Ice Wall was torn apart by Thorne, and the de of light transformed into an afterimage that shed nine times at Green¡¯s Runic Shield in an instant.


    Arge number of runes circted on the Runic Shield, flowing even faster every time Thorne¡¯s de struck the shield. After nine blows, the Runic Shield copsed and transformed into rays of light as it dissipated.


    Green Watson looked at the greatsword shing towards him with disbelief, his face filled with anger.


    Thorne sneered. Just as he was about to hit Green, Thorne scattered his greatsword¡¯s Aura and switched to the back of the de.


    Green Watson was a prideful Archmage used to lording over others, and his body was even more powerful than his Rank, yet he couldn¡¯tpletely endure such a terrifying blow.


    He let out a miserable shout as his body flew like a broken kite. He was sent flying a dozen meters away and rolled on the ground for another several meters before stopping.


    The originally smooth and elegant robe became dpidated, and his styled hair was also left in a mess. He was covered in dust, and bloody scratches were covering his hands and head. His left shoulder, which had been hit by the greatsword, was fractured.


    Thorne stood still as he held the greatsword, disbelief still visible in his eyes.


    ¡®I really defeated Green, and so easily...¡¯


    ¡®Moreover, I can feel the increase in strength, and my body also seems to have been altered in some way. My talent... My talent grew!


    ¡®Doesn¡¯t... Doesn¡¯t that mean that I can still grow stronger? Doesn¡¯t that mean I have hope to advance to the 7th Rank?¡¯


    This pleasant surprise was so sudden that Thorne felt overwhelmed.


    As for Green Watson, he suddenly remembered what happened after he stopped screaming and stood up while covering his left shoulder. He stared at Thorne and hysterically shouted, ¡°Damned b*stard, you dare to injure me, you actually dare to do this!? You are dead, no one can save you! Do you know who my grandfather is? Let me enlighten you, Ie from the Watson Family¡¯s Ancestral Land, the Ancestral Land!


    ¡°Thorne, you absolutely won¡¯t survive this day, and not just you, even that damned Mafa Merlin, today is yourst day! Your entire Merlin Family will die, everyone will be buried because of you!


    ¡®You will all die, and not only that... All the Merlins will suffer and wish they could die. Your souls will suffer for all eternity in the Wailing River.


    ¡°Thorne, you are dead, Mafa Merlin, you are also dead!¡±


    Green went crazy and yelled hysterically. Hepletely didn¡¯t care that he was in the Merlin Family¡¯s me Demon Fort right now. Not only did he want Thorne dead, but he even wanted Lin Yun and the Merlin Family to be thoroughly annihted.


    Zeuss had sighed in relief when he saw Thorne holding back his strike. As long as no one died, everything would only be a small issue. But hearing Green Watson announcing his future retaliation, Zeuss¡¯ face turned white once again.


    ¡®That damned moron, they already let you off, but you still n on retaliating? And not only Thorne, you even dragged Sir Mafa in! F*ck, are you trying to get me killed?¡¯


    Zeuss¡¯ face turned pale. It was toote to prevent it, Green¡¯s deration already echoed throughout the entire me Demon Fort.


    At this time, Lin Yun frowned as he slowly extended his finger and pointed at Green.


    In an instant, boundless runes gathered at Lin Yun¡¯s fingertip and instantly condensed into a ring radiance, which soon transformed a ray of light that instantly hit Green Watson.


    Green, who was still crazily rattling off his deration of retaliation, immediately came to a stop and was stunned.


    He then felt his own mana moving fiercely. It was as if there was a huge hole from which his mana was crazily escaping.


    5th Rank Archmage... 3rd Rank Archmage, 9th Rank High Mage...


    It only took a few seconds for the Magic Conducting Rune in his body to copse and his strength to fall to that of a Magic Apprentice.


    In the end, thest trace of his Mana Seed was like a small me dispersing in the wind.


    It only took ten seconds for all of his mana to thoroughly dissipate.


    Green Watson¡¯s expression greatly changed: shock, anger, astonishment, puzzlement, disbelief...


    He couldn¡¯t understand why Mafa Merlin dared to sneak attack him and cripple his mana, not even leaving him a wisp of his Mana Seed.


    ¡®Is that guy unafraid of death? Didn¡¯t he remain silent because he was afraid of Sir Zeuss?


    ¡®How could he dare? How could he dare do this, isn¡¯t he afraid of the Watson Family¡¯s retaliation?


    ¡®I want him dead, I must have him killed, I must make him regret being born!


    ¡®Right, Sir Zeuss! That damned guy dared to attack me in front of Sir Zeuss and cripple me...¡¯


    At this moment, various thoughts emerged in Green Watson¡¯s mind, but the greatest ones were disbelief and anger, and just as he thought of Zeuss, Green became crazed and hysterical.


    ¡°Sir Zeuss, kill him! Kill him! That stupid rat actually dared to do this, he actually dared to do this! Kill him quickly!


    ¡°And not just him, everyone here has to be killed, I want them dead, all of them have to die, all! Sir Zeuss, hurry up and attack!¡±


    Facing Green¡¯s hysterical madness, Zeuss paled a bit and smiled bitterly.


    ¡®That damned fool, I already dropped so many hints, yet you foolishly couldn¡¯t understand them dared to threaten Sir Mafa in person?


    ¡®You are a f*cking moron... I¡¯ve never seen anyone say so much in front of Sir Mafa without meeting a terrible end. Sir Mafa isn¡¯t a kindhearted person. He is normally quite sociable, but he¡¯ll never be lenient against his enemies...


    ¡®That damned fool not only caused trouble for himself, but he even drew me into it, and the Watson Family might even be dragged into a quagmire because of him.


    ¡®Can¡¯t you see? Is the current Sir Mafa still a High Mage?


    ¡®Even I can¡¯t see through him, who knows what Rank he is at? Damnit, that damned Hoppet managed to survive for many years and even managed to escape the chase of a 9th Rank Archmage, yet even he wasn¡¯t able to escape from Sir Mafa. Only a couple spells were enough to cripple Hoppet, to cripple a Peak 8th Rank Arch-Warlock!


    ¡®Is this person someone you can provoke?


    ¡®Not to mention that the Intrepid ispletely under his control, and the mana crystal cannons on it are utterly terrifying. It made a mountain disappear with one shot!


    ¡®The Firede Tribe¡¯s army had been in control for so many years and even maintained an advantage over the three major forces after they started working together, yet they were annihted in three minutes by Sir Mafa¡¯s Intrepid.


    ¡®And the three formidable races that had once been qualified to follow the Wisdom God all swore allegiance to Sir Mafa.


    ¡®The Dark Elves are innate casters, an entire race of mages, and even the weakest child is a Great Mage! They have two 9th Rank Archmages, one of whom is advancing at a rapid pace and might soon reach the Heaven Rank...


    ¡®The numerous Ash Beastmen have many Archmages, and their Demon Warlocks are very powerful...


    ¡®As for the Firerock Dwarves... It¡¯s an entire race of thugs. Just by looking at how they fight, even a Dragon would be torn to shreds by these thugs!


    ¡®That fool, Green, actually dared to threaten Sir Mafa and dere the entire Merlin Family dead! Do you want the entire Watson Family to die instead!?


    ¡®Damnit, by angering Sir Mafa, the Watson Family could end up ttened today. There is no need for the Intrepid to take care of it, just the restless Ash Beastmen would be enough to evaporate a few of our Family¡¯s forts...


    ¡®And also, my life was saved by Sir Mafa and my power was restored by him. Would I help you if this harmed the Watson Family and myself?


    ¡®Hell, what did the Ancestral Land teach this idiot...¡¯


    Zeuss¡¯ expression was terribly pale, but Green Watson was still hysterically screaming, so he had no choice but to step forward.


    ¡®If I let this fool keep being noisy, Sir Mafa definitely won¡¯t remain so good-tempered. He might have not killed him so far for my sake.


    ¡®This guy has such a great background and there will be huge troubles if he dies here. I can¡¯t let Sir Mafa make a faux pas.¡¯


    As he thought through all this, Zeuss ground his teeth, rushed in front of Green, and ruthlessly pped him twice before immediately pulling him aside.


    He didn¡¯t wait for Green to speak and used an impact spell to knock him out.


    ¡®Damn, I¡¯m saving you. If it weren¡¯t for the sake of the Ancestral Land, I would have personally killed you!¡¯


    After knocking Green out, Zeuss smiled at Lin Yun and bowed as an apology.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, I¡¯m really sorry, this guy... His brain doesn¡¯t function well, please don¡¯t take offense, I¡¯ll immediately throw him back. Rest assured, the friendship between the Merlin Family and the Watson Family won¡¯t be affected. I¡¯ll see myself out...¡±


    Seeing that Mafa Merlin didn¡¯t stop him or get angry, Zeuss put in a good word for the Watson Family and promptly left with Green.


    Zeuss rushed back to the fort controlled by the Watson Family. It would be useless if they didn¡¯t return... After all, the idiotic Green almost offended Lin Yun.

 Chapter 785 - Followers

    <h4>Chapter 785: Followers</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Now that Green Watson was crippled, Zeuss had to return to clean up the mess.


    The Merlin Family¡¯s side suddenly became stable. Thorne had ultimately advanced to the 6th Rank of the Sword Saint realm and was showing off his Aura Battle Armor every day. He was very grateful to Lin Yun and admired him.


    The Merlins were also deeply grateful because Lin Yun had brought back such a huge harvest this time. The three races alone could fill an entire fort.


    The Merlin Family had suffered heavy losses, and their overall strength sharply declined, but they could still control the fort because the Firede Tribe was crippled and couldn¡¯t threaten it.


    The Watson Family and the ck Tower had recently been busy mobilizing for the general attack on the Raging me ne, so no one had time toe to the Merlin Family.


    The division of the Horn of Fertility also followed the original loot attribution.


    Lin Yun took out three drops of God Blood, as well as an alchemical solution, and diluted the blood and divided it for the Merlins.


    This was one of the main reasons that all of the Merlins in the me Demon Fort had a good impression of Lin Yun.


    That day, when Green Watson showed off his strength, none of the Merlins dared to be angry or say anything. But then, Mafa Merlin had crippled Green Watson, and Zeuss was actually the one to knock him out, apologize, and carry him while gloomily walking away.


    This felt like a release to most of them. The Merlin Family had been stifled ever since Green Watson came, but they were finally okay.


    And all those who drank the potion gained a rank, and after that, they could still feel their strength continuously increasing.


    After all, the family members that came here were ordinary family members, ones that weren¡¯t very talented. All the geniuses were being nurtured at the headquarters of the Merlin Family. Which of them would be willing toe to a dangerous ce like the Raging me ne?


    Everyone here was battle-hardened and had umted enough power. The only thing restricting their advancement was their own innate talent.


    With the potion prepared by Lin Yun, they had gained a trace of talent, and even theirprehension was upgraded. As a result, everyone ranked up.


    The Archmages were killed during the assassination mission on Hoppet, and apart from Sword Saint Thorne, there were only two Low Rank Archmages.


    The High Mage losses were the most disastrous, as they were wiped out. Most of those that remained were Great Mages.


    They all gained a rank after drinking the potion and still clearly felt that they were improving.


    That happiness couldn¡¯t be understood by those that didn¡¯t experience it themselves. To a mage, not making any progress for several years was even more unbearable than death.


    Being able to progress was amazing.


    Lin Yun knew that these guys¡¯ potential had been upgraded by at least a realm, and as time passed, after advancing to the next realm, their progress would slow down.


    If the God Blood weren¡¯t so precious, and if Lin Yun had more of it, he wouldn¡¯t have been so stingy, only giving out three drops. He still needed enough for his mage subordinates.


    But apart from that, many materials were also shared with the me Demon Fort so that they could create their own Magic Tools. After all, these materials were taken from the God Nation and were better than those from Noscent. They carried a wisp of the aura of the Wisdom Tree, and the results were outstanding. While forging Magic Tools, they would be half a rank better.


    As he increased the power of the entire Merlin Family, Lin Yun would naturally not forget his fifty subordinates.


    He couldn¡¯t help sighing when he saw his fifty subordinates.


    They had originally been abandoned by the Merlin Family and had poor talent, destined to remain Mages all their lives. But now that they had absorbed mana with a God¡¯s aura and experienced the constant pressure, their innate talentpletely changed.


    They were all High Mages now. The weakest one was a 2nd Rank High Mage, while the strongest one was already at the 6th Rank.


    The speed of their progress was shocking, andpared to the other nsmen in the Raging me ne, these fifty guys were simply geniuses. Thorne was reluctant to send these fifty men to their deaths because he knew of their strength. There was no problem with having them hold the fort. They would grow stronger as time passed, and overall, it would make up for the losses of the Merlin Family.


    Lin Yun could see that these fifty High Mages were well-coordinated, and when working together, they could even beat up Thorne, a 6th Rank Sword Saint.


    Lin Yun ground his teeth. These fifty were his own followers. He used his hard-earned capital and took out materials he got from the God Nation, as well as fifty drops of God Blood, and refined a potion that would maximize the effect of the God Blood.


    Their bodies originally carried the aura of a God, and the mana they had absorbed was already infected. As time passed, they might be able to condense God Blood on their own.


    Now, with God Blood as their foundation, these guys would suffer no obstructions in the High Mage realm.


    After advancing to the High Mage realm, the gap between them had widened, and the speed of their progress also slowed down. With Lin Yun¡¯s nourishment, they would all be able to advance to the 9th Rank of the High Mage realm in the future, though whether they could advance to the Archmage realm was unknown.


    But a group of fifty 9th Rank High Mages was something very scary.


    Besides forces like the ck Tower, there was no mention of a force that coulde up with fifty 9th Rank High Mages. In some mid-sized forces, 9th Rank High Mages were at the peak of status and power.


    A ne that had yet to be conquered like the Raging me ne was very dangerous. Without talent, there was no hope of advancing to the Archmage realm. 9th Rank High Mages would definitely not be dispatched here en masse, as it would be a huge blow to any of these forces if they fell.


    The members of the Merlin Family were basking in the light, and everyone had improved. Xiuban and the others also got a lot of benefits.


    After this extremely long period of fighting, Reina had already reached the peak of level 38 and could break through at any time. Lin Yun previously copied many ice-rted spells from the Book of Mantras and gave them to Reina, and Reina¡¯s eyes shone as the spells instantly disappeared.


    Xiuban smiled as he carried a pile of potions and went to his bedroom to bitterly cultivate.


    Enderfa was restless from being idle since the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel had been upgraded, and he was now hanging around the fifty High Mages every day in order to ¡°help Merlin train his followers...¡±


    Lin Yun had also reced the puppet¡¯sponents with extravagant materials from the God Nation. These could be used as materials for True Spirit Magic Tools, yet they were extravagantly used for the puppet¡¯s body.


    The three races were also fighting every day in somerge rooms of the Intrepid. They had been hostile for so many years. Although they wouldn¡¯t cripple or kill each other, they still found the others unpleasant and would never stop fighting.


    With the potions allocated by Lin Yun, the power of the three major races also greatly increased. And although they were arguing every day, their rtionship did grow better and better. The Dark Elves took out many fruits that made the Ash Beastmen drool, and the Ash Beastmen were no longer afraid of starvation, making them willing to give arge amount of valuable materials to the Firerock Dwarves.


    The Firerock Dwarves, who had been restless, immediately built a forge and helped the Ash Beastmen and the Dark Elves forge some weapons and armor. It was said that after Russ defeated the me Dragon Warlord, he felt that the other side¡¯s equipment wasn¡¯t good and he was bullying him.


    As everything was settled, Lin Yun impatiently locked himself into an alchemyboratory.


    Among the precious materials he obtained, the most valued things were the horn of the Horned Six-Tailed Fox, the Golden Behemoth¡¯s 3rd Eye, and the Rock Giant¡¯s Heart.


    These three things weren¡¯t easy to process, and he wouldn¡¯t have a chance to try again if he failed, so Lin Yun didn¡¯t use them in that kind of simple and crude environment after receiving them.


    He immediately started the processing once he got into the alchemyboratory. These three things were extinct materials that could strengthen the Incarnation of the Draconic Staff.


    There might not be such good materials in Noscent.


    Although the power of the Draconic Staff wouldn¡¯t improve much, as long as the Purple Dragon Incarnation matured, the power of the Incarnation would double!


    At that time, Lin Yun would be 50% more powerful when he had the support of the Purple Dragon Shadow and the Element Chapter.


    Lin Yun¡¯s casting ability was already terrifyingly powerful, especially after advancing to the Archmage realm. 3rd Tier Spells and below were all Ultimate Spells.


    And when using spells that were a bit more advanced, if he had the support of the Purple Dragon Shadow and the Element Chapter, the power of 4th Tier Spells would beparable to Ultimate Spells.


    Most 5th Tier Spells could also be strengthened to beparable to Ultimate spells!


    And Lin Yun¡¯s 6th Tier Spells would most likely have their power doubled!


    Although the mana consumption of spells would increase exponentially, something like mana consumption wasn¡¯t a problem for Lin Yun with his Demine.


    When the Purple Dragon Incarnation was sessfully strengthened, Lin Yun would be like a human-shaped mana crystal fortress covered in mana crystal cannons!


    Time kept passing by like the waves of the Wailing River, and soon, a month nearly passed.


    The entire me Demon Fort had thoroughly changed. The decaying and murky atmosphere from the previous month hadpletely disappeared. Everyone felt reinvigorated and energetically positive.


    There would be arge group of swordsmen with nowhere to vent their energy battling on the square every day, and Thorne would personallye over every few days.

 Chapter 786 - Messenger

    <h4>Chapter 786: Messenger</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lars Watson looked around as he walked into the me Demon Fort, disbelief flickering in his eyes.


    ¡®Damn, what happened here? Did the entire Merlin Family eat something wrong?


    ¡®Hey, isn¡¯t that Geru Merlin? That guy was a 9th Rank High Magest month, howe he¡¯s a 1st Rank Archmage now?


    ¡®That guy had been stuck at the High Mage realm for twenty years, hadn¡¯t he? How did he advance?


    ¡®And it¡¯s not just him, there are a few others that weren¡¯t as strong a month ago. Howe they¡¯ve advanced now?¡¯


    Doubt shed in Lars Watson¡¯s eyes, but he still felt disdainful. The me Demon Fort mostly had Great Mages. There weren¡¯t many High Mages, and the Archmages had fallen... So how could that Geru advance to the Archmage realm?


    It wasn¡¯t as if they were all weak, but besides Mafa Merlin and his entourage, the entire Merlin Family here looked as if it would easily copse. ¡®Their Commander, Thorne Watson, is only a 5th Rank Sword Saint... I really don¡¯t know what the Merlin Family is thinking. They are so weak, yet they think of sharing the benefits of the Raging me ne...


    ¡®Truly a pile of trash, except Sir Mafa Merlin, of course. Sir Green was a 6th Rank Archmage from the Ancestral Land, but he was actually crippled by Mafa Merlin, and Sir Zeuss didn¡¯t even help Sir Green out.


    ¡®After returning, the entire fort could hear Sir Zeuss scolding Sir Green, and people said that he was so angry that just a spurt of his saliva was enough to wash over Green¡¯s face.


    ¡®That huge warship had been driven back here by Sir Mafa. I heard that this warship annihted all the Raging me Beastman of the Firede Tribe in a few minutes... truly terrifying.


    ¡®Sir Green was incredibly stupid. Sir Zeuss repeatedly warned me before leaving that the Tribal Chief of the Firede Tribe, Hoppet, was personally killed by Mafa Merlin, and he was a Peak 8th Rank Arch-Warlock.


    ¡®And reportedly, Mafa Merlin didn¡¯t have an especially good rtionship with the Merlin Family upon his return. Aftering to the Raging me ne, the people there refused toply with him.


    ¡®Truly a bunch of idiots...¡¯


    Lars Watson followed the guide in front of him and suddenly noticed a sleeping Beastman sprawled on his back atop arge tent, snoring loudly. His body was emitting a dangerous aura.


    ¡®Isn¡¯t that Sir Mafa¡¯s follower, Sir Xiuban? Truly powerful. It was said that he has followed Mafa Merlin for more than a year and, from a stupid Beastman, became a 4th Rank Sword Saint. But his aura feels stronger than a 5th Rank Sword Saint.


    ¡®It was also said that a frightening Frost Dragon was also the follower of Sir Mafa.


    ¡®Unfortunately, I¡¯m from the Watson Family, so Sir Mafa would definitely look down on me, or else I would have thickened my face to be one of his followers.¡¯


    ¡°You can wait here, Sir Mafa is working on an important alchemy experiment, wait until hees out.¡±


    A voice interrupted Lars¡¯ delusion. Lars turned and arrogantly nodded.


    Disdain shed in his eyes as he watched the back of that person. Besides Sir Mafa, there wasn¡¯t a single Merlin that could be looked up to.


    ¡®Hmpf, the Merlin Family is filled with cowards and idiots. Seeing Sir Mafa¡¯s strength, they could only thicken their faces and pull him back into the family.¡¯


    Lars sat in the empty reception room, not worried at all. It was said that Mafa Merlin was also a formidable Master Alchemist that might have already advanced to the Artisan realm. Waiting on an Artisan wasn¡¯t an issue. Many people would actually hope for such an opportunity without ever receiving one.


    After a dozen minutes, Lin Yun looked at the solution that kept changing in his beaker and nodded with satisfaction.


    ¡®Hmm, this still needs another half an hour before the next step. Let¡¯s meet with the visitor from the Watson Family.¡¯


    Lin Yun noticed his messy hair and filthy clothing, but he didn¡¯t care. Time was pressing, and he didn¡¯t have time to waste. After quickly tidying himself, he walked towards the reception room.


    After pushing open the door, he immediately heard a shout. ¡°Hmpf, who let youe in?¡±


    Lars was coldly looking at this youth with a ruffled appearance. ¡®His clothes are filthy and his hair is a mess, he looks like he walked into the wrong room. He even entered without knocking, truly boorish of him.


    ¡®The people of the Merlin Family¡¯s headquarters are bing more and more embarrassing. No wonder they are all a bunch of trash. In this me Demon Fort, only someone like Sir Mafa can be considered a powerhouse.¡¯


    A trace of amazement shed on Lin Yun¡¯s face, and he truly thought he had gone the wrong way for a moment. He even checked, but this was really the reception room.


    Lars sneered as he looked at Lin Yun.


    ¡°You are really uneducated. You don¡¯t even know how to knock after opening a door! I am the messenger of the Watson Family and Sir Mafa Merlin¡¯s guest, I have an important matter to discuss with Sir Mafa, yet you are so bold as toe in like that. Is the Merlin Family thatwless?¡±


    Seeing Lin Yun¡¯s stunned appearance, Lars immediately looked down on him. ¡®So stupid, you don¡¯t even know how to apologize and leave? Forget it, for the sake of Sir Mafa Merlin, I won¡¯t bother to bicker with that idiot.


    ¡°What are you looking at, why aren¡¯t you leaving yet? What are you doing still standing there? Don¡¯t you know how to show proper etiquette? You should apologize, leave, and close the door behind you.¡±


    Instead of getting angry, Lars suddenly got the idea of properly educating that fool, so he kept chattering.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was worried about possible reprisal from the ill-tempered Mafa Merlin, he might have made that fool suffer.


    Lin Yun was totally amazed at this person¡¯s words, but then he looked at his clothes and understood why that guy had misunderstood...


    ¡°If there isn¡¯t someone else called Mafa Merlin here, then the person you are looking for should be me...¡±


    ¡°... You see, apart from Sir Merlin, who else in your Merlin Family... Mafa Merlin... What, you are Mafa Merlin?¡±


    Lars suddenly reacted to Lin Yun¡¯s words.


    His face turned as white as a ghost, and he instantly jumped up from his chair as he remembered what he had just been talking about.


    ¡°You... You are Sir Mafa Merlin... This... Err...¡±


    Lars was terrified, and his legs were continuously shivering. Cold sweat was dripping down his back as if he was facing a Heaven Rank monster.


    He recalled what Sir Zeuss had discussed with him, fearing that he would cause trouble:


    ¡®Lars, after you leave, please do not offend Sir Merlin. To tell you the truth, the Tribal Chief of the Firede Tribe was personally killed by Sir Mafa, and very easily.


    ¡®Sir Mafa isn¡¯t like the weak members of the Merlin Family. If you want to die, please do not drag me into it. Sir Merlin has a good friendship with our Watson Family, and Watsons shouldn¡¯t destroy this friendship, am I being clear? Do you understand?¡¯


    Lars was morose, feeling so scared that he looked like he was weeping. His mouth was wide open, but he was unable to talk properly. Sir Zeuss had said that offending Sir Mafa would result in an unsightly death that the Watson Family wouldn¡¯t bail him out of.


    ¡°Sir Mafa Merlin, this... Err... I truly didn¡¯t know it was you... Please... Please don¡¯t mind it...¡±


    Lars felt like sobbing. His hand was gripping the table tightly, and his legs were already shaking.


    ¡°What did Sir Zeuss send you for?¡± Lin Yun casually asked.


    Lars hurriedly took out a letter from his bosom and put it on the table with trembling hands.


    ¡°Sir Zeuss sent me to deliver this letter... This... Sir Mafa Merlin, I really didn¡¯t know it was you, please be merciful, that...¡±


    Lin Yun waved his hand, disinclined to bicker with that scaredy-cat, lest he made him soil his pants.


    Lars saw Lin Yun¡¯s movement and felt as if the scythe of the Grim Reaper had left his neck. He rushed out, but because his legs were shaking, he ended up sprawled on his stomach. But he didn¡¯t dare to stop, so he crawled up to deeply express his thanks to Lin Yun while crying before rushing out of the reception room.


    After leaving, Lars¡¯ face turned deathly pale, and without caring about his image, he madly rushed out of the me Demon Fort, as if he was being chased by a Heaven Rank monster.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t pay attention to Lars. He waved at the envelope on the table, which opened, allowing a letter with polite wording to appear in front of him.


    After a bunch of polite words at the top, there was only one sentence regarding the actual matter. It was time, everyone had to start converging towards the Storm Fort, and Lin Yun had to lead the elites of the Merlin Family hurry there.


    With a wave, the letter turned to ashes, and Lin Yun once again returned to hisboratory. His important experiment was still underway, so he had no time to waste.


    Lin Yun got into theboratory and forgot about other matters. Meanwhile, an unexpected guest had arrived at the me Demon Fort.


    A middle-aged man wearing a long, ck robe and reeking of pride swaggered into the me Demon Fort, not even caring about the defenses.


    As he walked in, the Merlins wanted to confront him and ask why he was here, but the middle-aged man immediately burst out with formidable mana. The mana fluctuations were just like gales that sent everyone within a few dozen meters flying away.


    9th Rank Archmage!


    Everyone was instantly rmed, and the leader of the guard also understood who hade.


    The number of 9th Rank Archmages in the entire Raging me ne could be counted one hand, and a ck-robed person reeking of arrogance and treating others like filth could only be someone of the ck Tower.

 Chapter 787 - Blackmail

    <h4>Chapter 787: ckmail</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The ck-robed man was attentively watching the inside of the me Demon Fort, walking into it as if it was his own garden.


    ¡°Hurry, hurry and report to Sir Thorne and Sir Mafa, the ck Tower¡¯s Barok arrived...¡±


    Lin Yun was in theboratory and had ordered that unless the me Demon Fort was about to be destroyed, no one should disturb him, so the Merlins naturally wouldn¡¯t dare to disturb him. Considering this, they only notified Thorne.


    Thorne looked quite upset when he heard this news.


    Thorne hated Barok. The bitter experience of the Merlin Family for the past few months wasn¡¯t only due to the Watson Family; the ck Tower also targeted the Merlin Family together with them.


    Their original Commanders all went to that world and didn¡¯t return for a few months, so those two forces naturally dispatched new Commanders. These people weren¡¯t happy when they saw that the Merlin Family had gotten so much despite having only a 5th Rank Sword Saint as a Commander and being much weaker overall. This ultimately had resulted in them conspiring against the Merlins.


    Although Barok hadn¡¯t been there for long, he was very troublesome and rampant. The foolish Green Watson was an idiot with offensive words, but he wasn¡¯t as loathsome as Barok, who clearly let his contempt show.


    Now, Barok was swaggering his way into the Merlin Family¡¯s me Demon Fort, but no one could stop him.


    A bitter smile could be seen on Thorne¡¯s face, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    ¡®F*ck, that damned guy, such great luck. He was still at the peak of the 8th Rank when he came, but he advanced after three days. Not only is he the one in charge of the ck Tower in the Raging me ne, but he is also the second strongest person in the ck Tower.


    ¡®Forget it, I might as well check it out, that guy isn¡¯t easy to deal with. It will be fine even if he has excessive requirements, as long as they don¡¯t go too far...


    ¡®Ugh, I really want to punch that f*cker...¡¯


    He hade to the Raging me ne over a month ago and immediately continued working with the Watson Family to keep sending Merlins into dangerous areas.


    In the end, when Green suggested sending Thorne to assassinate the Tribal Chief of the Firede Tribe, Barok unhesitantly agreed.


    At the time, Barok had just advanced to the 9th Rank and was at a critical juncture. His Rank had yet to stabilize, and he couldn¡¯t control his mana. In the eyes of mages, this was like a lighthouse in the night, so he simply didn¡¯t dare to approach the battlefield.


    Sending Thorne to assassinate Hoppet was a way to weaken the Merlin Family while conveniently buying time to stabilize his power, so he unhesitantly agreed.


    After hearing that, Thorne had no choice but to grit his teeth and leave without saying anything. Now, that guy was brazenly rushing into the me Demon Fort. This was simply too crazy.


    Thorne was extremely angry, but he also knew that he couldn¡¯t cause too much trouble right now. He had heard too many things concerning Barok during that time. That guy was very young for a 9th Rank Archmage. He was several decades younger than Chairman Harren.


    Moreover, he was the 2nd Seat of the ck Tower, and once Harren joined the Holy Land of the ck Tower, Barok would definitely be the new Chairman. When the time came, the ck Tower would be under hisplete control.


    Now, in the Raging me ne, all the decisions of the ck Tower were made by Barok. The Merlin Family¡¯s strength had greatly increased, but it had yet to catch up to their past peak before suffering so many losses. They were at their strongest a few months ago, if Mafa Merlin was added on top.


    ¡®This guy is so arrogant, despotic, andcent. I heard a few days ago that just because an Archmage had a different opinion, he was immediately dispatched to the most dangerous area by Barok, and even a few of that Archmage¡¯s friends were sent along with him.¡¯


    Thorne walked to the entrance of the reception room and immediately heard the arrogant shoutsing from within.


    ¡°... What¡¯s going on? Since when is your Merlin Family so poor? You actually took fruits that are a few days old to wee your guest, to wee the future Chairman of the ck Tower...¡±


    When Thorne heard the crashing sound, he steadied his face and opened the door to the reception room.


    In the reception room, there was an oval-shaped desk that was over twenty meters long with seats at both ends. One seat was reserved for the Commander of the Merlin Family, while the other one was reserved for important guests or for negotiation.


    And at this moment, Barok was sitting on the seat reserved to the leader of the Merlin Family,pletely ignoring the fact that this was like stepping on the Merlin Family.


    Unless it was a vassal-lord rtionship, only the host could sit there, yet Barok was setting himself up as the master with two Merlins on the sides who didn¡¯t dare to speak.


    There was a pile of fresh fruit on the ground, fruit that couldn¡¯t be produced in the Raging me ne. Those were precious fruits from Noscent.


    Each time supplies were brought, they were only able to get a bit, and at times, even the Commander wouldn¡¯t be able to eat any.


    They had taken out a te to receive Barok, but he dared to waste them and say that they were a few days old!


    Thorne clenched his fists, a fire quickly rising in his eyes as he looked at the fruit. This type of fruit was called Calm Fruit and had great benefits for mages and swordsmen. It could make their mana and Aura be easier to control. It was a valuable item, especially in a longsting battle.


    This time, ten had been delivered, and Thorne hadn¡¯t even had time to savor one. Eight of them had been brought out for Barok, yet Barok unexpectedly threw these Calm Fruits to the ground.


    Thorne waved to these two mages and made them leave, before softly breathing in and out to suppress his anger.


    ¡°Sir Barok, I wonder why you havee?¡±


    Barok suddenly mmed on the table and pointed at Thorne while scolding.


    ¡°Thorne, you have to give me an exnation today! Why were so many members of the ck Tower killed by your Family? And a few hundred, too, the weakest of which was a High Mage, and even two Archmages were killed!¡±


    After saying that, Barok¡¯s mana rushed forth, fiercely suppressing Thorne.


    Thorne¡¯s aura was sluggish, and he couldn¡¯t help taking two steps back while ring angrily at Barok.


    ¡°Sir Barok, when did it happen? How could I not know? There have been no battles in recent days. How could the ck Tower lose so many people? And to say that it was the Merlin Family... Sir Barok must be jesting.¡±


    Thorne looked at Barok with a dark expression. ¡®That damned b*stard, that greedy and arrogant rat! He was using pompous pretexts before, but now he directly skipped to framing our Merlin Family? A few hundred High Mages? What a joke, since when did the ck Tower have so many High Mages?


    ¡®If your ck Tower could dispatch a few hundred High Mages, they would have already swept through the Raging me ne! You wouldn¡¯t have bothered making agreements with other forces to deal with the Firede Tribe, and you wouldn¡¯t have struggled to deal with them for months.¡¯


    Barok sneered, and his aura suddenly rose, forcing Thorne back a few steps.


    ¡°Thorne, don¡¯t think I¡¯m clueless. When dealing with the Firede Tribe¡¯s final stand, your Merlin Family used an attack that didn¡¯t distinguish between friend or foe, making our ck Tower lose a few hundred High Mages in vain. They were the future of our ck Tower, and they ended up ruined in your hands! If you don¡¯t give me an ount... Don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±


    Barok didn¡¯t put the Merlin Family in his eyes, and from the way he acted, he didn¡¯t even care that he was in the me Demon Fort. He seemed ready to tten it if he was unsatisfied.


    Barok felt proud as he saw Thorne¡¯s expression. ¡®The foolish Merlin Family actually gave me such a nice pretext. I just heard the news that during the battle, the Merlin Family killed many members of the ck Tower.


    ¡®The Horn of Fertility is the ce with the rarest natural resources in the Raging me ne. Giving a share of that area to the weak Merlin Family is too wasteful. These guys simply aren¡¯t fit to have these resources. Now, I have to make the fools of the Merlin Family give up that part of their benefits aspensation.


    ¡®Hmpf, if they dare to disagree, I might as well take over the Fort right now. Letting these idiots experience the might of a 9th Rank Archmage is a good n.¡¯


    After hearing Barok¡¯s words, Thorne was suddenly enlightened, finally understanding what Barok was talking about.


    ¡®Damnit, when Sir Mafa returned, he used those frightening mana crystal cannons on the Firede Tribe¡¯s troops and unexpectedly killed many members of the Watson Family and the ck Tower. But wasn¡¯t that a while back? Why did Barok onlye now?


    ¡®That damned b*stard, what hundreds of High Mages? There were at most a few hundred swordsmen that were being used as cannon fodder against the Raging me Beastmen. Only seven or eight High Mages died at most, and that that greedy b*stard actually says there were a few hundred High Mages?!


    ¡®Did Sir Zeuss keep the Watson Family under tight control? Why does this guy seem clueless?¡¯


    Thorne suddenly felt puzzled. When Sir Merlin appeared with the Intrepid, he destroyed the Raging me Beastmen with mana crystal cannons. This was something that everyone knew, so why did it look like Barok didn¡¯t know?


    ¡®That greedy and arrogant b*stard hase to ckmail the Merlin under false pretenses!¡¯

 Chapter 788 - Cold Sweat

    <h4>Chapter 788: Cold Sweat</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Sir Barok, if you have any requests, don¡¯t hesitate, I¡¯ll write them down.¡±


    Barok couldn¡¯t help proudly smiling as he knew that the cowards of the Merlin Family wouldn¡¯t dare to resist.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Your Merlin Family shouldn¡¯t feel desirous of the Horn of Fertility¡¯s harvest, and furthermore, those three ore veins near the Horn of Fertility have to be given to our ck Tower aspensation.¡±


    A trace of anger shed in Thorne¡¯s eyes, but he knew that he couldn¡¯t afford to offend that arrogant guy right now, so he could only go along with his whims for the time being.


    ¡°Sir Barok, to tell you the truth, this matter is too important and I don¡¯t have the right to decide. Since Commander Mafa Merlin returned, only he is able to make this decision.¡±


    Barok was a bit stunned, but he then waved his arm. ¡°That Mafa Merlin, eh? Have hime meet me.¡±


    With an apologetic expression, Thorne answered, ¡°Sir Barok, I¡¯m really sorry... Sir Mafa is in the middle of a very important alchemy experiment and already instructed us to not disturb him unless the Raging me ne was on the verge of destruction. If nothing unexpected happens, Sir Mafa shoulde out tomorrow. How about youe back tomorrow?¡±


    Barok frowned and said with dissatisfaction, ¡°Have him hurry up ande out! What alchemy experiment can be more important than me? I came here personally, yet he is still doing some random experiment?¡±


    Thorne kept his expression neutral as he continued, ¡°Sir Barok, Sir Mafa is a formidable alchemist, and even I don¡¯t dare to approach hisboratory. I almost died thest time I did. Tomorrow... Sir Mafa shoulde out tomorrow. Sir Barok, how about you wait for a while ore back tomorrow?¡±


    Barok looked to be in a bad mood, but before he could say anything, Thorne continued, ¡°Sir Barok, only Sir Mafa has the right to make decisions regarding the things you want. No one else in the me Demon Fort has that authority.¡±


    Hearing this, Barok coldly snorted as his mana rose up like a tidal wave and forced Thorne to take quite a few steps back.


    ¡°Hmpf, I changed my mind! The number of veins has increased to six! When that Mafa Merlines out, let him know that not one less will do! If he is unwilling, I¡¯ll let you know why a prestigious 9th Rank Archmage can¡¯t be offended!¡±


    With these words, he quickly rushed out of the reception room.


    Outside, no one dared to provoke Barok, who swaggered his way out of the me Demon Fort.


    Thorne wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and bitterly smiled. ¡®Fortunately, this Barok still knew not to break into theboratory of an alchemist that wasn¡¯t a mortal enemy...¡¯


    He sent Barok away and wouldn¡¯t need to deal with this matter from now on. ¡®Since Sir Mafa is here, I only have to leave it to him...¡¯


    The next day, in Lin Yun¡¯s alchemyboratory, the Draconic Staff calmly floated in midair, and there was a purple liquid continuously rotating around the staff.


    The Purple Dragon Incarnation was floating at the tip of the staff, constantly cheering. The purple liquid transformed into a very thin stream that kept being swallowed by the young Purple Dragon.


    As time passed, the amount of liquid rotating around the Draconic Staff kept decreasing, and the young Purple Dragon¡¯s body underwent huge changes.


    That phantom-like body kept congealing and bing more and more tangible, and the originally palm-sized Purple Dragon slowly grew to half a meter in length.


    It no longer looked like a young, unweaned Dragon. It had grown quite a bit, particrly its wings.


    A smile appeared on Lin Yun¡¯s face as all the purple liquid was absorbed by the Purple Dragon.


    ¡®Finallyplete...¡¯


    Although the Draconic Staff didn¡¯t rank up, the improvement of the Purple Dragon Incarnation was most important!


    The Incarnation was the most precious part of a True Spirit Magic Tool. Some True Spirit Magic Tools had special effects, and their power waspletely embodied by their Incarnation.


    Shawn was a great example. All the power of the Magic Tooly in Shawn, and absorbing mana crystals was only to strengthen Shawn.


    Although the Draconic Staff could increase casting speed and spell power, the difference between it and the support of the Purple Dragon was like the difference between heaven and earth.


    But strengthening a True Spirit Magic Tool¡¯s Incarnation was very challenging. He¡¯d had a hard time getting these precious materials in order to strengthen the Incarnation, so how could he dare to be careless?


    Lin Yun was already an Artisan and had very cautiously created a solvent from the materials. Everything had been done with strict standards, as he was afraid of failure.


    Because he wouldn¡¯t find a second set of materials if he failed.


    The result was very sessful. The Draconic Staff was priceless, and the power of the Purple Dragon increased by more than half, which would increase Lin Yun¡¯s fighting power by at least half when supporting him!


    Lin Yun¡¯s base power was already terrifying to begin with, but a 50% increase was crazy. Enderfa would be terrified if he learnt about that.


    If Zeuss and some others learnt about this fact, they would unconditionally soil their pants.


    A 50% strength increase on someone with the strength of ten people wasn¡¯t much, but Lin Yun¡¯s base power was over ten thousand, that 50% was just too frightening.


    The difference in power between every Archmage Rank was huge. With a 50% increase in power, he could kill two of himself!


    Lin Yun put away the Draconic Staff and was in a very good mood. It was because in the future Noscent, when the mage civilization reached its peak, those God-like powerful mages never managed to collect materials that could strengthen Magic Tool Incarnations like these.


    Directly increasing the power of a Magic Tool Incarnation like this... Even nar conquerors would want to forcibly steal them out of greed.


    As Lin Yun left theboratory, someone immediately came up to him.


    ¡°Commander Mafa, Sir Barok of the ck Tower left you a message for you. He said that you have to go meet him at the Griffin Fort.¡±


    Lin Yun looked distracted. ¡®Barok? Who is that? The ck Tower? Is that guy an idiot?¡¯


    He waved the messenger away and took his fifty High Mages to leave the me Demon Fort. As for Barok? He forgot about it, not taking it seriously at all.


    ¡®Does that guy think he is the Patriarch of the Merlin Family? Even the Patriarch of the Merlin Family doesn¡¯t dare to anger me.¡¯


    On the other side, in the Griffin Fort.


    Barok didn¡¯t do anything all day long. In the morning, he sent people to the me Demon Fort to deliver a message, and then he just waited.


    ¡®Hmpf, Merlin Family Commander? Wait until youe to the Griffin Fort! I¡¯ll make you spit out the harvest that the Merlin Family has gotten here in the past few years. Letting you have those resources and veins is simply a waste. They¡¯d be better in my possession. Only I, Barok, am qualified to have these resources.


    ¡®Dare to not agree? Haha, that would be good, the Merlin Family would have to change Commanders. The price for offending a 9th Rank Archmage is death.¡¯


    Barok was waiting in the reception room of the Griffin Fort with acent smile. He kept wondering how to ruthlessly put down the Merlin Family.


    ¡®I¡¯ll make him feel the power of a 9th Rank Archmage first, no... That¡¯s too rough, that little kid might soil his pants if I scare him off with my power.


    ¡®But that¡¯s also good, if that happens, he won¡¯t disagree with what I say.


    ¡®Forget it, let¡¯s try another method and make him hatefully give up on the benefits. It¡¯s better if he has hard feelings. Then, I can go to the Merlin Family and find an opportunity to plunder the fort they control.


    ¡®The general attack on the Raging me ne is about to start, and the more forts and forces one has, the more resources they¡¯ll get. As long as we do well this time, the position of Chairman of the ck Tower will quickly be mine. That Harren would have to abdicate, as he hasn¡¯t brought much profit to the ck Tower for a long time. I¡¯ll be the master of the ck Tower...¡¯


    Barok waited calmly in the reception room for a long time, constantly looking at the entrance of the room.


    Time slowly passed, but Barok didn¡¯t care... until he woke up from his trance and discovered that it was already night.


    ¡®That damn Mafa Merlin, he didn¡¯t evene at all!¡¯


    ¡°B*stard! Wretch! Damned guy, you actually dare to make me wait here for an entire day! How could you dare! This is looking down on the prestige of the ck Tower, this is looking down on the prestige of a 9th Rank Archmage! I must make you pay the price!


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, f*cking Mafa Merlin, I must make you pay the price of looking down on a 9th Rank Archmage... I¡¯ll kill you, I must kill you!¡±


    Barok was furious. The mana within the reception room was frantically fluctuating like a storm, which tore apart all the tables and chairs within.


    Barok¡¯s cursing voice could be heard a few hundred meters outside the reception room.


    At that time, the exhausted Weiss had juste back from outside with a tired expression. He had barely gotten back to the fort when he heard Barok¡¯s fierce cursing and the reception room being torn apart. Everyone outside was hiding, and no one dared to approach.


    Hearing someone cursing Mafa Merlin immediately rmed Weiss. He pulled someone close and learnt that this person was Barok, the new 2nd Seat of the ck Tower.


    Weiss had left after following Lin Yun back from the Raging me ne. At that time, Barok had already advanced to the 9th Rank of the Archmage realm and was bitterly consolidating his power, so although the two of them were both stationed at the Griffin Fort, Weiss had yet to meet Barok.


    He had been nning to meet this new Commander after returning. After all, everyone knew that once Harren entered the ck Tower¡¯s Holy Land, Barok would be the next Chairman.


    But now, cold sweat trickled down the pale-faced Weiss...

 Chapter 789 - Common Sense

    <h4>Chapter 789</h4> <h4>: Common Sense</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡®Damn, I heard that this Barok was very arrogant and that he looked down on everyone in the ck Tower aside from Harren, but why did he offend Sir Mafa? Heavens, he actually wants to kill Sir Mafa!


    ¡®Do you really think that you can kill Sir Mafa just by having recently advanced to the 9th Rank? Too naive.


    ¡®Hoppet was a Peak 8th Rank Arch-Warlock, yet he was effortlessly killed by Sir Mafa like a helpless young kid, and you actually want to kill that Mafa Merlin?¡¯


    Weiss was scared shitless after hearing Barok making more death threats, and he immediately rushed into the reception room.


    ¡°Sir Barok, Sir Barok, there must definitely be a misunderstanding...¡±


    Weiss was very polite as he rushed in.


    Barok was extremely angry, when he saw Weiss, he immediately cursed at him.


    ¡°Who are you? Who let you enter? Damn b*stard, are you offending the prestige of a 9th Rank Archmage?¡±


    Weiss turned pale and promptly exined, ¡°Sir Barok, I¡¯m Weiss, do you remember me? I wasn¡¯t in the Griffin Fort before, so you might not have met me...¡±


    Hearing this, Barok¡¯s expression mellowed. He knew that Weiss was already a peak 8th Rank Archmage who might advance to the 9th Rank within a few years. When Barok took over the ck Tower, Weiss would be the 2nd Seat, barring any unforeseen changes.


    He had a bit of respect for this kind of powerhouse...


    ¡°Oh, turns out to be Sir Weiss. Is there something wrong?¡±


    Weiss bitterly smiled as he wondered how he could persuade Barok.


    ¡°Sir Barok, I just heard you saying that you wanted to kill Sir Mafa Merlin... Was there some misunderstanding?¡±


    As he heard this, Barok¡¯s anger soared.


    ¡°That damned Merlin Family, and that damned Mafa Merlin! They killed so many members of our ck Tower, yet they still dare to ignore my summons, making me wait here for an entire day without showing up! This is contempt! They are looking down on my prestige, looking down on the prestige of a 9th Rank Archmage. I want him to pay with his life!¡±


    Weiss¡¯ mouth was wide open and he felt his legs weakening. ¡®For that f*cking matter? Because of such a dogsh*t reason?


    ¡®Hell, don¡¯t you know how these people from the ck Tower died?


    ¡®Open your f*cking eyes! There were over a hundred mana crystal cannons, and the Intrepid has an even more terrifying Hand of Destruction. A mountain that was over a kilometer tall was turned into a depression with one shot!


    ¡®What does a bit of cannon fodder even count as? Several Archmages died when fighting against the Firede Tribe. Didn¡¯t Sir Mafa¡¯s intervention avert a lot more loss on our side?


    ¡®Damnit, this scoundrel actually dared to cooperate with the vicious and greedy Raging me Beastmen. Does he want to steal from the Merlin Family that badly?


    ¡®A bunch of idiots! If not for Sir Mafa¡¯s appearance, the Griffin Fort would have been ttened by those damned Raging me Beastmen, yet you are still ming him?


    ¡®Don¡¯t tell me that you think yourself unequalled after advancing to the 9th Rank? Something like Rank can only be used as a reference.


    ¡®If you want to die, don¡¯t drag me in, and don¡¯t drag the ck Tower in. That crazy Falton was troublesome enough, and now there is another one... Why do you have to pull the ck Tower down?


    ¡®This is no good, I have to properly convince this crazy guy. Mafa Merlin isn¡¯t someone we can provoke, he isn¡¯t a kind-hearted person...¡¯


    Weiss¡¯ anger soared, but Barok had higher status and was stronger than him, so he simply couldn¡¯t act too forceful. He could only advise him properly.


    ¡°Sir Barok, let¡¯s put aside whether there was a misunderstanding or not... Sir Mafa Merlin isn¡¯t that simple, you can¡¯t treat him as an ordinary Archmage.


    ¡°You know about the Firede Tribe¡¯s Tribal Chief, Hoppet, right? He was a Peak 8th Rank Arch-Warlock, yet he died easily at Sir Mafa¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Sir Mafa is terrifyingly talented, his casting abilities are awfully formidable, and he has far more mana than the average person. Moreover, he recently became an Artisan, and the True Spirit Magic Tool in his hand was his own creation. He is the most powerful youth I have ever encountered...¡±


    Weiss kept talking about Lin Yun¡¯s strength, hoping to make Barok change his mind.


    But when he stopped, Barok smiled at Weiss with disdain.


    ¡®That Weiss has no knowledge... No wonder he has been following with Harren for such a long time, yet I¡¯m the one that ended up with the 2nd Seat of the ck Tower instead.


    ¡®That guy never met anyone that was truly powerful... but it¡¯s true that there are no real powerhouses in the Raging me ne. It can be seen from how even a 5th Rank Sword Saint was actually able to be a Commander of the Merlin Family. The Raging me Beastmen attacked so fiercely that the Merlin Family couldn¡¯t take them out.


    ¡®That guy must have a pretty good rtionship with the Merlin Family to speak on their behalf like that. I guess that kind of trash is all he¡¯s seen...


    ¡®Hmpf, no wonder I¡¯ve never heard of him having any military aplishments even though he is an 8th Rank Archmage.


    Barok was looking at Weiss with disdain, but he didn¡¯tment on his words. Instead, he asked, ¡°I heard that Mafa Merlin was still a High Mage a few months ago... so he must have advanced recently, right?¡±


    Weiss instinctively nodded before realizing what Barok was hinting at, so he hurriedly said, ¡°Sir Barok, Mafa Merlin isn¡¯t your ordinary Archmage! He already had the power of an Archmage when at the High Mage realm, and he is even more powerful now...¡±


    Barok impatiently waved his arm.


    ¡°Okay, it goes without saying that a newly-advanced Archmage can only go so far no matter how great they are. I know that there are some people whose fighting power can¡¯t be calcted ording to their Rank. But, Sir Weiss, do you need me to teach youmon sense? Don¡¯t you know how great the gap between each level of the Archmage realm is?


    ¡°After the 5th Rank, every Rank is many times stronger than the previous one, a huge qualitative difference. I¡¯m a 9th Rank Archmage, while he is a newly advanced Archmage. How could hepare to me?


    ¡°Forget it, I know you don¡¯t understand. Without reaching this rank, you won¡¯t understand how powerful a 9th Rank Archmage is. To tell you the truth, I can easily kill the me from before I advanced. Okay, no need to say anymore...¡±


    Barok had an impatient expression as he turned to leave the reception room.


    ¡°Sir Barok... Sir Barok...¡±


    Weiss opened his mouth and called a few times, but Barok ignored him.


    Weiss grimaced. He really didn¡¯t know how to persuade him. Barok was simply ignoring everything he said.


    ¡®It¡¯s over, Sir Barok is about to stir up trouble... If Sir Mafa was really that weak, how could there be so many things happening around him? This is really stupid! Didn¡¯t you see the Watson Family being low-key recently? None of them went to provoke the Merlins.


    ¡®That fool, Green Watson, was crippled by Sir Mafa, and Zeuss didn¡¯t even confront them about it. He instead apologized to Sir Mafa...¡¯


    Weiss had a bitter expression, and he really didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡®Sh*t, this is no good, I have to let Sir Harren know. If this matter isn¡¯t solved, the arrogant Barok will definitely cause trouble.¡¯


    As he thought of this, Weiss started writing a letter...


    <i>Only for the eyes of Sir Harren...</i>


    Weiss thought about it and wrote down everything that had happened since he went into the God Realm, and he then immediately had someone deliver it.


    On another side, Barok was feeling twitchy, and his rage was getting stronger and stronger as the sky became pitch-ck, yet still, no one appeared. In the end, he angrily left the Griffin Fort.


    ¡®Damn b*stard! Today, I¡¯ll let you know what kind of price you have to pay for looking down on a 9th Rank Archmage!¡¯


    Meanwhile, Lin Yun had truly forgotten who Barok was and didn¡¯t care at all. He waspletely focused on trying to increase his strength.


    The matter of the Draconic Staff was done, and he had used that time to get some understanding of the Intrepid¡¯s design n as he researched the Heaven Array.


    Even if it was just attaining a bit of understanding and wasn¡¯t considered deciphering, this also helped Lin Yun obtain many benefits and raise his alchemy standards.


    This time, in order to verify the results, he made the fifty High Mages under hismand rapidly strengthen themselves.


    Their Core Meditation Law Set was the Swift Star Mark, and although it only had 14 core forms and couldn¡¯tpare with the most top-notch Meditation Law Sets, in terms of meditation efficiency, the Swift Star Mark was the best and most suitable for these fifty High Mages.


    As long as they had rich mana, their strength would increase at a rapid pace. For them to take less than a year to advance to the High Mage realm was mostly due to the Core Meditationw Set.


    And another important element was the alchemy array in the Ghost Valley.


    Lin Yun had previously set up an array to gather mana there, and the density of mana had increased over ten times.


    Although it couldn¡¯tpare to the Natural Demine, it was still ten times stronger than in other ces.


    Now, Lin Yun was going to rearrange the alchemy array. If it was sessful, it would make the density of mana rise by another four or five more times, and this array would have other special effects.

 Chapter 790 - Are You Done?

    <h4>Chapter 790: Are You Done?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun spent the entire day setting up an alchemy array. That array was very challenging, and although it wasn¡¯t a Heaven Rank Array, he had taken some inspiration from the Heaven Rank Array, so some traces of it could be seen.


    So it wasn¡¯t a genuine Heaven Rank Array. It only carried a trace, which increased the difficulty of arranging it. But Lin Yun didn¡¯t care and spent the entire day setting it up.


    When the array was roused, the entire Ghost Valley was like a surging storm. The richness of the mana in the surroundings increased at a rapid pace and even turned into strands of dense fog. This was the manifestation of mana having reached an extreme density.


    At the core of the array, there was even a slight drizzle as thin as hair.


    Those fifty High Mages were thoroughly shocked.


    Such rich density was simply dozens of times better than outside! The mana was already condensing into liquid.


    And this wasn¡¯t the most shocking part, since the mana in Lin Yun¡¯s Natural Demine was even richer than here. What really shocked them was that the mana didn¡¯t feel silent... It was extremely active, and the intensity was terrifying.


    This was a huge shock. It wasn¡¯t a violent kind of activity, it was full of positive benefits. And meditating in this environment would raise the efficiency of the meditation to a frightening realm.


    The fifty High Mages looked astounded. Their Core Meditation Law Sets focused on meditation efficiency, and there was now such dense mana with incredible activity...


    The efficiency of the meditation might reach a stage that simply couldn¡¯t even be imagined.


    And that wasn¡¯t all... They saw LIn Yun dripping a drop of God Blood in a few corners of the array!


    As soon as they sat in the array, before they even entered deep meditation, they could already feel the surrounding mana crazily rushing towards their bodies.


    And that mana was emitting the power of God Blood without any harmful effects, letting the fifty High Magespletely obtain the benefits of blood without having to do it the slow way.


    Besides promoting the activity of mana, this was another function of the array: it extracted the power within formidable things to seep into these High Mages¡¯ bodies.


    Lin Yun stood at the center of the array, and after confirming that it was working as expected, he smiled.


    These guys had already absorbed a drop of God Blood, but it would take a very long time to digest. The God Blood would have to slowly seep through their bodies, and although it was effective, it would take too long.


    The great effect of this array was that it could extract other power to seep into their bodies and make the God Blood within them show its effect faster.


    That way, it wouldn¡¯t take long for them to rapidly get stronger, and they would all reach the 9th Rank. However, there was no way to guarantee that they would advance to the Archmage realm.


    Lin Yun was satisfied after feeling the effects of the array.


    It looked like the probability of these guys advancing to the Archmage realm was huge.


    Archmages... They would be highly regarded people even in a force like the ck Tower. Archmages were the main pirs of the Merlin Family. Important industries, exploited nes, and other areas; they were all overseen by Archmages.


    Only with Archmages as overseers could they keep things under control, and for a rich, uncontrolled ne like the Raging me ne, powerhouses had to be dispatched.


    Unfortunately, they had thought that a 5th Rank Sword Saint like Thorne would be enough based on their past experience in the Raging me ne, but now that they controlled even more resources here, a 5th Rank Sword Saint would inevitably attract the greedy guys.


    But if there were fifty subordinate Archmages...


    Who would even bother arguing with these people over resources? The group could go and conquer the ne on their own.


    Lin Yun had great expectations as he saw these guys start to meditate. Since their talents andprehension had been raised to the realm of geniuses, Lin Yun started meditating deeply.


    This time, he had taken some of his hard-earned loot and used half a bottle of God Blood.


    Everything was on the right track. With God Blood as a medium, the array started extracting the power within the God Blood and pushed it into the bodies of the High Mages.


    Even Lin Yun could feel his mana gradually increasing. But he didn¡¯t have the same path as these fifty High Mages, so he didn¡¯t sit down to meditate.


    At this time, the entire array kept fluctuating. The drops of blood at a few key parts were affected by this sudden fluctuation, causing them to explode.


    The power and divinity contained with these drops of blood burst out, and in an instant, the power that the array had forcibly extracted was roused, making more than half of the mana transformed from God Blood dissipate.


    Lin Yun¡¯s face turned pale and he looked rather disappointed.


    The main thing that made this array so difficult to arrange was the fact that it was inferior to properly extracting the power of God Blood.


    The most important part was guarding against idents. Gods were frightening existences, and no one could be sure about it, but as long as something was rted to a God, it would be aplete taboo existence. If the power of a drop of blood burst outpletely, it would absolutely kill all of them.


    God Blood was actually very stable in normal circumstances, but when roused by the array to extract the power, it would be unstable.


    Fortunately, the array had already transformed the power of the God Blood when it burst out, so they narrowly avoided a disaster.


    However, the fifty High Mages were still affected and their meditation was forcibly interrupted, lightly wounding them in the process.


    Lin Yun had an ice-cold expression and looked as if he wanted to kill someone as he came out.


    Because what just happened wasn¡¯t an ident... Someone had broken into the Ghost Valley and attacked the array!


    Beforeing, Lin Yun had already instructed the people of the Merlin Family that no one should approach the Ghost Valley. They were to stop anyone from approaching, and anyone who ignored the order and died could only me themselves. But someone still forced their way in!?


    ¡®You are courting death!¡¯


    Lin Yun stormed over to the entrance of the Ghost Valley and noticed a ck-robed 9th Rank Archmage with one nce. He wasn¡¯t hiding his mana fluctuations at all and was arrogantly peering over.


    Lin Yun had yet to say anything when Barok opened his mouth.


    ¡°Hmpf! You are that Mafa Merlin? Damn b*stard, you actually dared to make me wait for an entire day. Today, I¡¯ll let you know what the price of offending a 9th Rank Archmage is!¡±


    Lin Yun looked absolutely livid, his eyes reeking of killing intent. ¡®F*cking B*stard, you actually dared to destroy my array!


    ¡®F*ck, I spent a lot of time in the past month in order to make sure that array could sessfully implement these effects, and the arranged materials wereparable with the God Blood Solution. I spent so much time and materials just to make one solution, and all the materials needed for it are used up now.


    ¡®The array¡¯s ability to extract God Blood ispletely useless now! And after all this, that guy looking for death dares to act so arrogant?¡¯


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who you are! You destroyed all my hard work for the past month and wasted all of it. No one can save you today!¡± Lin Yun coldly dered. The killing intent in his eyes emanated out as he looked at Barok.


    Barok immediately flew into a rage. He self-righteously looked at Lin Yun and sneered, ¡°Mafa Merlin, let me tell you... I am Sir Barok! I¡¯m the one overseeing all the matters of the ck Tower in the Raging me ne, I am the ck Tower¡¯s 2nd Seat. In the previous battle over the Horn of Fertility, your Merlin Family killed hundreds of High Mages. Today, you have to give me an exnation!


    ¡°Furthermore, you made a 9th Rank Archmage wait for an entire day. That is a total disregard for the prestige of a 9th Rank Archmage. Today, I shall teach you the price for that.


    ¡°I am formally informing you that the resources of the Horn of Fertility have nothing to do with the Merlin Family starting from today. Your Merlin Family has to give us two Forts aspensation, or else... Hmpf! You, and the rest of the Merlin Family, will no longer need to exist!¡±


    Barok roused all his mana, and the fierce mana fluctuations were like a tsunami as they suppressed Lin Yun. Gales suddenly rose up in the surroundings, and the fire elements frantically converged together. It seemed like the cheer of fire elements could faintly be heard.


    The dry grass ignited on its own in mere seconds and the strong fire elements kept converging into sparks and mes.


    Barok was amazingly gifted with fire! Just by rousing his mana, he could gather all these fire elements. He didn¡¯t even need to move, yet mes already started rising in his surroundings. Under such circumstances, the power of his fire spells could increase by 20% out of nothing!


    A proud smile appeared on Barok¡¯s face. As a 9th Rank Archmage, he only needed to rouse his mana to handle a newly advanced Archmage. He didn¡¯t even need to cast any spells. With a bit of pressure, this coward would be scared shitless,pletely unable to refuse.


    Lin Yun¡¯s robe was blown about by the wind as he indifferently looked at Barok.


    ¡°Are you done?¡±

 Chapter 791 - Repent

    <h4>Chapter 791: Repent</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Amazement shed in Barok¡¯s eyes. ¡®What? This youth is so unyielding. He is definitely unwilling topletely give up on the Horn of Fertility and give out two of the Merlin Family¡¯s forts. It would be impossible unless they were snatched with force.


    ¡®But that¡¯s fine, I¡¯m not prepared to snatch so much at once for the time being. I¡¯ll take it easy... If I¡¯m in too much of a hurry, the Merlin Family¡¯s people might rebel.¡¯


    ¡°Oh, you want to discuss conditions? This isn¡¯t impossible...¡±


    Barok acted arrogant, but he didn¡¯t have time to finish his sentence before he saw a blue fireball with a long trail ruthlessly flying towards him. The fierce fire spell¡¯s fluctuations were like thunder echoing in front of him.


    Barok subconsciously raised a Fire Shield.


    A dark red fire shield formed in front of Barok, and a loud explosion echoed as it fluctuated, seeming like it might break at any time.


    Barok was startled and furious. He had thought of many possibilities, but he hadn¡¯t thought of that. ¡®That damned guy actually dared to attack me! Does he want to directly feel the might of a 9th Rank Archmage?


    ¡®Don¡¯t me me for courting death... Maybe the Merlin Family will send a smarter Commander afterwards!¡¯


    Barok was scowling angrily. A red staff suddenly appeared in his hands, and a ball of burning liquid me appeared at its tip. It was as if burning magma kept roiling and churning at the tip.


    The rich fire elements in the surroundings seemed to have been fiercely beckoned as it condensed into a huge fireball full of bursting aura.


    In an instant, circles of heat waves appeared around it one after another, and it looked just like a falling meteor as it flew towards Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun still had a cold expression on his face as his body emitted fierce mes and suddenly grew taller as he transformed into an 8-meter-tall me Elemental.


    With a round of me shes, Lin Yun, in his Fire Elemental Incarnation, appeared fifty meters away, while that huge fireball crashed where he had just been.


    The fireball spread out as if dissolving, and the dark red mes coursed into the surroundings likeva. Ten meters of ground were turned intova by the terrifying heat, and it continued radiating outwards. In an instant, an area of fifty meters had turned into an ocean of mes, and those branches ofva had turned that area into a fiery purgatory. Crackling sounds could even be heard in the air.


    Clouds of white smoke kept rising as thunder-like sounds echoed.


    As for Lin Yun, he was already a hundred meters away thanks to his me shes.


    Lin Yun slightly frowned as he looked over at Barok. Although this 9th Rank Archmage had only recently advanced, he was a 9th Rank Archmage proficient in fire spells, and they were in the Raging me ne, where fire elements were the richest and most active.


    ¡®It looks like the Raging me ne is very suitable for this person. He might have even advanced to the 9th Rank here.


    ¡®Although he is arrogant and despotic, he indeed isn¡¯t weak. He is better than a newly advanced 9th Rank Archmage.¡¯


    Thoughts instantly shed in Lin Yun¡¯s mind as he could see through Barok¡¯s ins and outs.


    The Magic Array kept revolving, calcting the opponent¡¯s strength with only a strand of aura.


    A huge wheel shadow appeared behind him and slowly rotated. Countless runes kept flowing on the wheel, continuously assembling and scattering. In one second, there were dozens of spells, perhaps up to a hundred, floating within the wheel shadow.


    The next moment, the aura of fireing from Lin Yun¡¯s body sharply increased as arge swarm of me Spears, Fire Arrows, Fire Dragons, and Fireballs appeared in front of Lin Yun, as if they came out of nowhere, and transformed into a powerful wave of spells exploding towards Barok.


    Barok sneered. ¡®You sure ran quickly just now. Otherwise, the Bursting Lava Fireball would have burnt you to ashes. Those aren¡¯t ordinary elemental mes, they are mes that can instantly turn Iron Essence into molten iron.


    ¡®Damned fool. The people of the Merlin Family are idiots, actually daring to use fire spells against me. Don¡¯t they know that I¡¯m specialized in fire spells?¡¯


    Disdain was apparent in Barok¡¯s eyes as he didn¡¯t even bother to dodge. He waved his staff, and the ball ofva at the tip of the staff quickly swirled. mes soared from the ground and turned into a huge, ten-meter-thick Fire Wall.


    Fire Wall was originally an offensive spell, but Barok was using it as a defensive spell by increasing the impact of the mes.


    Lin Yun used arge number of Low Tier fire spells, sending sixty to seventy every second. These spells scattered and dispersed, with some of them even merging with the Fire Wall, greatly increasing the Fire Wall¡¯s power.


    After a few seconds, the wall grew to be forty to fifty meters in height, and the burning mes made the temperature of the entire canyon rise. Every tree in the vicinity started withering as they lost their moisture.


    Barok¡¯s magic gown kept fluttering as he burst into loudughter.


    ¡°Such an idiot! Weiss actually even praised you before, saying you were extremely fierce. Looks like Weiss¡¯ insight is poor... A silly guy like you dares to use fire spells to attack me. Could it be that you don¡¯t know that my name is the me Swimmer? As long as it is a fiery area, I am the strongest, no one is my match!


    ¡°You think your Fire Elemental Incarnation can resist me? Now, repent for your crimes with fire! This is your punishment for offending a 9th Rank Archmage!¡±


    Barok controlled the mes to push forward like waves in order to burn Lin Yun alive.


    The tip of Barok¡¯s staff was still spraying dark redva that merged into the sea of fire like rain, increasing the power of mes to a whole new realm.


    Fire Elemental Incarnation could indeed increase the power of fire spells and allow the user to use me sh to move through mes. Apart from spatial spells used by a specialized mage, there were very few instantaneous movement spells that couldpare. It was one of the must-know spells of an Archmage.


    But spells had limits. There were powerful Fire Elemental Incarnations, and there were also some weak ones. A fire spell used by an Archmage could even turn an ordinary me into a sea of fire, while a Great Mage wouldn¡¯t be able to use me sh to pass through the sea of fire.


    The mes already exceeded the limits of a Great Mage, and even if he fully used Fire Elemental Incarnation, he would still instantly be burnt to death.


    In a terrifying sea of fire mixed with flowingva created by a specialized 9th Rank Archmage like Barok, even Low Rank Archmages would be burnt to death inside.


    It was the same as expert swimmers ending up drowning.


    In the Fire Elemental ne, inferior me Elementals wouldn¡¯t dare to approach the territories of higher elemental lifeforms, because they wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the extreme temperatures there.


    Barok made very precise calctions, so he was sure that except for those who also specialized in fire spells like him, anyone under the 8th Rank would be unable to escape this sea of fire.


    There was a proud smile on Barok¡¯s face and he was attentively listening, waiting in anticipation for the sweet, miserable cries.


    But a hint of doubt appeared on his face as he didn¡¯t hear any sound after a few seconds.


    ¡®Could it be that Mafa Merlin has already been burnt to death?


    ¡®Indeed, I was influenced by Weiss¡¯ praises and gave too much credit to that Mafa Merlin. He might have been burnt to ashes immediately...¡¯


    Barok had a smile on his face as he was about to put away his magic staff, but something suddenly happened in front of him.


    Ripples appeared within the huge sea of fire as a huge me Elemental rushed through the Fire Wall.


    A huge wheel shadow was floating behind the me Elemental, and a four-colored mana crystal kept growingrger in front of him.


    ¡®Damn, what the hell is this? This guy actually went through that Fire Wall!?¡¯


    Horror shed in Barok¡¯s eyes, and he instinctively raised a Lava Shield in front of him.


    At the same moment, Barok saw mes exploding in front of his body and his Lava Shield fiercely fluctuated, but it didn¡¯t break.


    ¡®Thankfully, it¡¯s only a me Impact. He can¡¯t pierce my Lava Shield...¡¯


    But then, an appalled expression appeared on Thorne¡¯s face.


    Several hundred runes rushed from the wheel shadow behind Lin Yun and turned into several dozen me Impacts.


    In an instant, forty to fifty me Impacts hit his Lava Shield and forcibly shattered the mes of the Lava Shield, extinguishing it.


    The Lava Shield turned into a pile of ashes.


    And there were still a dozen me Impacts charging towards him!


    Barok bellowed, and a Runic Shield instantly appeared, wrapping around him.

 Chapter 792 - Impossible

    <h4>Chapter 792: Impossible</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    A dozen mes rushed into Barok¡¯s Runic Shield, creating ripples and making the runes on it crazily move around.


    Barok was like a ball being kicked all around by these fierce me Impacts. After flying several dozen meters away, Barok waved his staff, and a pair of me Wings appeared on his back, allowing him to stabilize and float in the air.


    Barok seemed concerned as he looked at the me Elemental that came out of the huge Fire Wall.


    He never expected Lin Yun¡¯s Fire Elemental Incarnation to actually be so powerful. It could definitelypare to a level 38 me Elemental with terrifying fire resistance. Low Tier fire spells simply couldn¡¯t harm him.


    Lin Yun held onto his Draconic Staff while sneering.


    ¡®Did that idiot think I would use Ice spells?


    ¡®The origin of the Raging me ne is the power of fire, so Fire spells are naturally the strongest. Using Ice spells here to deal with a 9th Rank Archmage proficient in fire, are you crazy?¡¯


    Almost no one valued Elemental Incarnation enough in this era. Few people could imagine that it would be an essential spell for future magical battles.


    Although Elemental Incarnation didn¡¯t have a definite spell tier, the higher one¡¯s Rank, the more powerful it would be... But it did have a hidden spell tier.


    Under normal circumstances, the strongest spells a High Mage could use were at the 6th Tier, but, as their magicprehension, casting speed, and incantation optimization increased, the power of their spells would surpass their tiers to be Ultimate Spells, and a 6th Tier spell would burst out with the power of a formidable 8th Tier Spell.


    By the time Noscent developed to the apex, everyone was a genius. Their bodies were no longer a factor that limited mages. The factors that delimited a mage¡¯s power were theirprehension ability, reserves of knowledge, different insights, and sharpness of mind.


    High mages that were able to make a 6th Tier spell burst out with the power of a 7th Tier spell, or even an Ultimate Spell, might be few in number, but they still existed.


    And such people would, without exception, be among Noscent¡¯s elites.


    Elemental Incarnation could be regarded as a Tierless spell. It was a spell that grew alongside its user. No one really paid much attention to it until a powerhouse named the me Sovereign appeared. Only then was it really valued.


    The me Sovereign was someone who unearthed the concept of hidden spell tier. At that time, the me Sovereign fell into a Fire ne as a 9th Rank Archmage. Although that Fire ne wasn¡¯t huge and had no me Elemental Overlord, there were over a hundred Lesser me Overlords!


    And there were no less than a million me Elemental lifeforms!


    After the people who rushed to rescue him found out, they immediately gave up on the rescue attempt, because he had fallen into the center of the ne. They would need to raid the core of the ne to reach him.


    Three Heaven Rank powerhousesunched an offensive, but after getting half of the way through there, they discovered that they wouldn¡¯t be able to make it. The quantity of me Elementals was just too great. A Heaven Rank powerhouse faced dozens of Lesser me Overlords and several hundred thousand me Elementals, eventually having to withdraw due to exhaustion.


    But the me Sovereign eventually managed to kill his way out. Even though he was only a 9th Rank Archmage, he killed several dozen level 39 Lesser me Overlords and over three hundred thousand me Elementals.


    After killing his way out, the me Sovereign even saved the three exhausted Heaven Rank powerhouses.


    At that time, everyone found out that the me Sovereign only used Fire Elemental Incarnation. With that active, the spells of those me Elementals were simply unable to injure him. He waspletely immune to all fire spells below the 9th Tier.


    And what shocked the others even more was that after the me Sovereign sent away the people that came to rescue him, he turned around and jumped back into that Fire Elemental ne and spent over a month purging it. Over a hundred level 39 Lesser me Overlords, several hundred level 38 Lesser me Overlords, and a few hundred thousand me Elemental lifeforms... They were all killed by the lone me Sovereign.


    Such a feat shocked all of Noscent, and after everyone learnt that this aplishment was due to Fire Elemental Incarnation, waves of research on Elemental Incarnation flooded Noscent.


    The concept of hidden spell tier was also brought up by the me Sovereign and was ultimately confirmed. Under normal circumstances, an Elemental Incarnation was only equivalent to the power of the user, but after thorough research, practice, and meticulous study, the power of the Elemental Incarnation could be upgraded just like ordinary spells. And the oue of the research showed that the concept of Ultimate Spells was also applicable.


    As long as the Fire Elemental Incarnation could be an Ultimate Spell, the users would bepletely immune to all spells of the same Tier, and the power and casting ability of fire spells would also increase while it was active.


    This was extremely terrifying.


    A single Archmage that had trained Fire Elemental Incarnation to its peak would be able to defeat an entire army of mages specializing in fire spells if they didn¡¯t have a backup n.


    Arge-scale mage army originally needed to spend several dozen years to conquer an Elemental ne, but from that point on, one mage sufficiently proficient in the corresponding Elemental Incarnation would only need a year to easily conquer such a ne. It was a huge difference.


    It was too great...


    Not only would there not be a huge amount of losses, the benefits sky-rocketed!


    Noscent¡¯s path of nar conquest was pushed to the peak thanks to the exploration of Elemental Incarnation.


    When Bane conquered the Undead ne, his most fearsome opponent wasn¡¯t a Bone Dragon or a Death Knight... It was just a skeleton who had be a Skeleton Emperor after starting from the lowest Skeleton. It had formidable power that could tear through any defenses and a powerful body that could make most spells lose their effects.


    The main reason Bane was able to kill that Skeleton Emperor was the Void Ghost Incarnation!


    By researching the Void Ghost Incarnation to its peak, Bane became immune to any physical attacks of lifeforms of the same rank!


    And the terrifying strength of that Skeleton Emperor that could tear through space itself... was ineffective, and ultimately, Bane relied on his High Tier spells to slowly wear it down.


    Unfortunately, no one in this era knew about this matter.


    Thus, Barok was naturally doomed...


    Lin Yun had been practicing using Elemental Incarnations since he was at the Mage realm, and his control over Fire Elemental Incarnation was the greatest, especially since he advanced to the Archmage realm after obtaining the Book of Mantras and Constance¡¯s skull. Although he couldn¡¯t be immune to spell of the same Tier yet, he could reduce fire damage by more than half, and while using Fire Elemental Incarnation, swimming inva wasn¡¯t an issue.


    Barok¡¯s fire mastery was indeed greater than that of ordinary mages, but at this moment, of the several dozen Fire spells he cast, a few of them fell on Lin Yun, only to appear as cool as a breeze on his body. It simply didn¡¯t have any great effect.


    Barok slightly crumbled. He couldn¡¯t understand at all.


    ¡®What the hell is going on?! Is this damned guy using a special defensive method? Why are my spells useless against him?


    ¡®The burning mes arepletely useless, while explosive and impact fire spells have no effect. This is such a cheat... This is too illogical!¡¯


    Barok no longer had the pride he originally disyed. He was like a twitching rat that kept moving around to dodge while continuously casting fire spells, unwilling to admit defeat.


    ¡®I don¡¯t believe it!¡¯


    He no longer had time to cast High Tier spells, so he could only use arge number of spells to flood him.


    Barok still had some hope.


    He gritted his teeth and waved his staff, causing arge number of Low Tier fire spells to flood towards Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun slightly paused. He wasn¡¯t scared at all, but he was stunned from amazement...


    ¡®Is that guy really an idiot? Have you ever seen a me Elemental being burnt to death by Low Tier Spells? This is no longer a question of quantity, but quality.


    On the other hand, Barok immediately rejoiced when he saw Lin Yun pause for a moment.


    ¡®Damn b*stard, I¡¯ve finally found your weak point! Regardless of what defensive method you¡¯re using, there are definitely limits to it. You¡¯ll be screwed as long as I keep attacking and increase the frequency of the attacks enough.


    ¡®Stupid rat, you actually dare to offend the prestige of a 9th Rank Archmage, to offend the ck Tower. You¡¯ll pay the price with your life today!¡¯


    In an instant, the formidable flood of fire submerged Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun¡¯s body was like a leaf floating on a river, making it seem as if Barok¡¯s tactics were working.


    Unfortunately, the next moment, Lin Yun¡¯s body suddenly disappeared and transformed into a ball of fire sailing against the current. After two me shes, hended five meters from Barok.


    Three blue mes suddenly appeared and sandwiched Barok.


    Barok was goingpletely crazy.


    ¡®Damnit, how could this be? This is illogical, this is impossible!¡¯


    As the three Bursting mes were about to fall, Barok¡¯s keen control over fire made him think of something.


    ¡®It¡¯s all because of the Fire Elemental Incarnation!¡¯


    The thought just appeared, but he didn¡¯t have time to think and instantly used Fire Elemental Incarnation himself.


    Then, the three blue mes sted Barok...


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom...¡±

 Chapter 793 - Suppression

    <h4>Chapter 793: Suppression</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Six loud explosions echoed in total. Barok, who had just activated Fire Elemental Incarnation, was sent flying like a broken kite. His crack-covered Fire Elemental Incarnation copsed in mid-air.


    Barok fell to the ground and rolled for another ten meters or so before stopping, his face filled with despair.


    He looked at Lin Yun, who just appeared in front of him, and didn¡¯t even think of continuing the fight.


    ¡®This is impossible¡­ Why¡­ Why is it like this? If it¡¯s not Fire Elemental Incarnation, what then? Why is he immune to my fire spells?


    ¡®Why is it that I can¡¯t injure him, yet he can injure me with the same spell?¡¯


    Barok looked lifeless as hepletely ignored his injuries, feeling like he was going crazy.


    Lin Yun coldly walked over and scattered his Fire Elemental Incarnation. With a wave of his hand, he took out Syudos and transformed him into a ball of fire tightly restricting Barok, even severing the connection between Barok and the surrounding fire elements.


    Even if he was a 9th Rank Archmage, he couldn¡¯t make any sudden movements. If he tried to y any tricks, he would be devoured by Syudos¡¯ mes.


    mes condensed in front of Lin Yun¡¯s body as a golden-red spear appeared, its tip pointed at Barok.


    ¡°You destroyed my efforts, wasted my only precious materials and kept provoking me, so you are paying the price for your actions¡­¡±


    After saying that, Lin Yun was about to turn around and leave while letting the spear do its job.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, Sir Mafa, please be lenient¡­¡±


    Lin Yun turned around, and in the distance, he saw a shadow covered in gales rapidly flying towards him.


    A momentter, Weiss fell down from the sky and rolled on the ground. His robe was covered in dust and he wiped blood from his face. His hair was in a mess, but Weiss didn¡¯t care as he hurriedly ran over.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, please be lenient, there is always room for discussion¡­¡±


    Weiss was crazily sweating, looking a bit pale. He was trembling with fear and didn¡¯t dare to approach Barok. He only smiled bitterly while looking at Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun frowned.


    ¡°You want to save him?¡±


    Weiss was suddenly frightened and promptly waved his hands.


    ¡°Sir Mafa misunderstood, it¡¯s really a misunderstanding, I only came to exin, this really is a misunderstanding¡­


    ¡°Sir Mafa, Sir Barok arrived in the Raging me ne not long ago and didn¡¯t understand many matters. This time, it was only because he heard someone mention some things that were incorrect without letting them finish, so he ran off after hearing only a part of it. This really is a misunderstanding, Sir Barok is just impulsive¡­¡±


    Lin Yun coldly looked at Weiss.


    ¡°What does his impulsiveness have to do with me? Because of it, he ruined my efforts. You think I would happily discuss this?¡±


    Weiss promptly changed his tack.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, nothing is irremediable. The ck Tower willpensate double for your losses, but we only request that you let Sir Barok off. You know, Sir Barok is our ck Tower¡¯s new 2nd Seat, second only to Harren. This matter is only a misunderstanding, and the person that should be punished has already been punished. If Sir Merlin is dissatisfied, I can give you the person spreading rumors and let you handle them, so how about it?¡±


    Weiss wiped his cold sweat as he nced at the lifeless Barok with gnashing teeth.


    ¡®That f*cking b*stard, he truly invited disaster! Daring to provoke Sir Mafa is akin to killing yourself. This is something even I don¡¯t want to be dragged into.


    ¡®Damn b*stard, stupid rat! A slime is smarter than you, how could you be the 2nd Seat¡­.


    ¡®If I hadn¡¯t rushed over, a fool like you would have already been turned to ashes!¡¯


    Lin Yun¡¯s frown slightly eased up. Since Weiss had already said so much, forcing the issue would be akin to having a falling-out. He looked at Barok and thetter still appeared stunned.


    Lin Yun thought for a bit before nodding.


    ¡°Okay then¡­ Two bottles of God Blood and a cube-sized Tree Core of the Wisdom Tree containing enough vitality. The rest can be written off¡­¡±


    Weiss sighed in relief.


    ¡°Okay, no problem, I¡¯ll immediately have people deliver these to you¡­ Wait¡­ God Blood? Wisdom Tree¡¯s Tree Core?!¡± Weiss blurted in rm, his face full of shock.


    He looked at Barok with knife-like eyes, wishing he could choke him to death.


    ¡®Damn b*stard, what the hell have you done!?¡¯


    Weiss looked towards the Ghost Valley and could see a huge array with a single nce. He only watched it for a bit before feeling as if his head would burst.


    Weiss was astounded, but he didn¡¯t think that Lin Yun was scamming him. Just from looking at that array, he could understand the folly of that idiot, Barok.


    ¡®He actually broke into someone else¡¯s territory and attacked an array there, and such a terrifying array, too!


    ¡®God Blood, damn! Even I have never seen a single drop, yet a damn b*stard like you actually destroyed Sir Mafa¡¯s entire bottle!


    ¡®The ck Tower definitely can¡¯te up with two bottles of God Blood. It is said that the Holy Land¡¯s treasury only has a few drops¡­


    ¡®Moreover, the Tree Core of the Wisdom Tree¡­ I know that Sir Mafa obtained a huge chunk before leaving, but among the several thick branches that snapped, that was all there was¡­


    ¡®And apart from Constance¡¯s God Nation, no other ce had this. How could I possibly reimburse him?¡¯


    Weiss¡¯ expression became bitter. He couldn¡¯t even bring up the matter ofpensation.


    ¡°How is it?¡±


    Lin Yun coldly nced at Weiss.


    Weiss bitterly smiled and shook his head.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, to tell you the truth, we are truly unable to procure that. So how about this? The ck Tower will give 20% of the resources we get from our side of the Horn of Fertility to the Merlin Family¡­ No, 30%! As long as you don¡¯t kill Sir Barok, we won¡¯t say anything if you vent your anger¡­


    ¡°Sir Barok has a very powerful background, and you have had a very good rtionship with our ck Tower. It would be a shame to destroy such a friendship, but Sir Barok¡­ Do as you see fit as long as you don¡¯t kill him¡­ If so, there is still room to discuss¡­¡±


    Lin Yun sneered. He already knew that the ck Tower couldn¡¯tpensate him for his losses, as those things couldn¡¯t be found in Noscent.


    Lin Yun contemted for a bit. The God Blood offered power, and the Wisdom Tree¡¯s Tree Core offered vitality. This would have let the fifty High Mages rapidly advance.


    ¡®Then this Barok can just fill in. Although the power of a 9th Rank Archmage can¡¯tpare with God Blood, it would be worth it on a long-term basis. Not to mention that it¡¯s a living person with living power. I can get some use out of him.¡¯


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t kill him. But since he destroyed what belonged to me, he¡¯ll have to be the recement. I¡¯ll restore his freedom after three years.¡±


    After saying that, a few runes entered Barok¡¯s body and made him lose consciousness. Barok would be suppressed at the core of the array as he acted as a recement for what he¡¯d damaged.


    He would provide power to rece the original God Blood as a source of mana.


    Weiss opened his mouth as he watched this, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. After confirming that there was no danger to Barok¡¯s life, he winced and continuously apologized to Lin Yun before leaving.


    ¡­


    On the other side, the letter from Weiss had already reached the ck Tower.


    ¡°Sir Harren, Sir Weiss urgently sent you this letter from the Raging me ne.¡±


    Harren felt a bit puzzled as he opened the letter.


    He quickly read through it, and once he was done, he waspletely stunned for a moment. He hurriedly threw the letter and roared, ¡°Hurry up, go to the Raging me ne to ry my order! Have Sir Barok return as fast as possible!¡±


    Before the attendant had evene in, Harren urgently stood up, ready to go out.


    ¡®Damnit, that fool Barok, he just had to cause me a lot of problems¡­ If Weiss is right, it¡¯s huge trouble¡­¡¯


    Harren had yet to reach therge doorway when his eyes were attracted by the numerous magicmps on the wall to his left. The light of a small magicmp was suddenly dimming.


    Harren¡¯s heartbeat crazily elerated and he rushed up to the wall and looked at the rapidly dimming magicmp with an unsightly expression.


    This wall was covered with small alcoves, each filled with a small magicmp that looked like ordinary oilmps, calmly radiating light.


    The ck Tower¡¯s Council ced the highest importance on these magicmps. Each smallmp represented an important member of the ck Tower, and bright light meant that they had strong vitality.


    There were bright and dark lights there, most of which were ordinary, but there were a few of them with very dim lights. This was because the owners of these magicmps were extremely old and they had already reached the end of their lives.


    But now, there was a magicmp that was rapidly dimming.


    ¡®Someone fell?¡¯


    But when he looked at the name under the magicmp, Harren had a bitter expression.


    The owner of that magicmp was Barok.


    ¡®Sure enough, Weiss was right. Mafa Merlin has already grown to the point where he must not be provoked. Just how old is he? He actually already advanced to the Archmage realm and even Weiss can¡¯t see through his rank, while Barok isn¡¯t even his opponent.¡¯


    Harren continued staring at themp and noticed that it was only dimming but not bing extinguished.


    He understood the reason behind it in an instant. There was only one kind of circumstance when the light would dim like this without flickering.


    ¡®Barok is being suppressed, but his life isn¡¯t in danger¡­


    ¡®Another possibility is that Barok fell into apletely sealed ne and all connection to the outside was severed, but that would be very improbable¡­¡¯

 Chapter 794 - A Large Group

    <h4>Chapter 794: A Large Group</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Harren shook his head with a smile as he roughly guessed what had happened. Barok definitely went to cause trouble for Mafa Merlin but wasn¡¯t his match, and at thest moment, Weiss appeared and asked Mafa Merlin to be lenient.


    ¡®With that youth¡¯s temperament, anyone looking for trouble would meet a bad end...¡¯


    Since there was no need to recall Barok, as it was already toote, Harren hinted for the people that hade him to leave and pondered for a moment before also leaving the ck Tower¡¯s Council Chamber.


    He followed a quiet path and reached the ck Tower¡¯s Holy Land after half an hour.


    The Holy Land was shrouded in darkness and nothing could be seen. Harren went into the darkness, and after a while, a loud roar shaking the heavens came from within.


    ¡°Who has the cheek to imprison my disciple!? The ck Tower isn¡¯t that easy to bully!¡±


    A short momentter, Harren left the Holy while bitterly shaking his head.


    ...


    Raging me ne, me Demon Fort.


    The Merlin Family wasn¡¯t at all depressed by the fact that there was no conflict; they were in fact prospering with each passing day.


    The three ns under Lin Yun were dispatched, but no one knew where they went.


    Mana Crystal Cannons that were over two meters long were now sitting atop the me Demon Fort¡¯s defenses, being quite an effective deterrence. After the cannons were tested a few times, all the spies wandering outside disappeared.


    Everything became quiet. Xiuban was embracing his pile of potions every day, eating his fill before lying down atop his home to recover. He was only sleeping, yet his aura was bing more and more frightening. Sometimes, people would pass by there without noticing him, and they would feel as if a terrifying magic beast was nearby.


    Reina was still studying the incantations every day, and when she was free, she would go out to test her spells while continuously increasing her strength. Her mana was also increasing faster than before.


    Lin Yun¡¯s fifty High Mage subordinates were also progressing at a rapid speed, and the weakest one was already at the 6th Rank, while the strongest one was at the 7th Rank.


    Moreover, Lin Yun had already used some of his harvest to customize magic staves for the fifty of them, increasing their fighting strength yet again.


    Although these magic staves were Inheritance Magic Tools and none of them reached the Spiritual Magic Tool level, they all had spirit mana crystals of fire magic beasts embedded within. This meant that the original owners of those mana crystals were magic beasts that were at, or above, level 30.


    Lin Yu had also carved an array on top of every mana crystal. He had meticulously studied the Heaven Rank Array of the Intrepid, and although he only had a superficialprehension of it, it was already far beyond his originalprehension of arrays.


    And it wasn¡¯t just the mana crystals... Even the staff itself was made of wood from Red me Trees. This kind of precious wood could only grow in ces rich in fire elements. Usually, it would only grow in areas near flowingva.


    Stagnantva would be unable to handle the absorptive power of Red me Trees and would solidify within a few years, and hardenedva would lose its heat, causing the Red me Trees to wither.


    A staff crafted from Red me Wood would increase the power of fire spells by 30%, even without a rune or array carved into it!


    But now, Lin Yun had covered every corner of these fifty High Mages¡¯ magic staves with runes and arrays. Thebination of the two increased the effect of the Red me Tree to the extreme, especially with the matching spirit mana crystals from fire magic beasts.


    When casting fire spells, consumption would be reduced by 30%, while the power would be increased by 50%, and the cast time would even be halved! Even the convergence of fire elements would be 50% faster.


    Such extreme effects would make the users of the staves produce the same effects as if they had been using Peak Spiritual Magic Tools.


    But when using other spells, the effects would be reduced by more than half.


    These staves were most suited for the fifty High Mages. They had the zing Storm Magic Conducting Runes, which was considered the most powerful Magic Conducting Runes for war. When using fire spells, their power would be at least 30% higher.


    When all these factors werebined, they could make the power of the fifty High Mages reach a crazy level. The fifty High Mages couldst over three minutes against Lin Yun!


    Lin Yun was very satisfied with this result. On the battlefield, these fifty High Mages would definitely be able to exert the power of a well-trained mage army, and might even be more powerful!


    Because when they were together, they weren¡¯t meant to fight against a single formidable powerhouse. They were meant to grow in war!


    Only on the battlefield could they disy the full extent of their power.


    Seeing these fifty High Mages growing so quickly, Thorne woulde every day with a thick face to bother Lin Yun.


    The Merlin Family¡¯s losses had been disastrous, leaving them with insufficient strength, so they had many problems they couldn¡¯t deal with.


    ¡°The Merlin Family won¡¯t be able to defend themselves if you are away, so we must rely on the younger generation. Please, you must think of a way to strengthen the younger generation,¡± he pleaded. ¡°These youths¡¯ talents are not too bad, but their strength is rising too slowly. It would be unfortunate if they died in battle...¡± This was his argument.


    Lin Yun threw him an 8-Form Meditation Law Set and a simrly ranked swordsman Aura Tempering method.


    There was no movement from the Watson Family, as Zeuss hadpletely been won over by Lin Yun, and while the members of the Merlin Family went out, no Watson would dare to be arrogant. Their attitude had taken aplete 180, and no one dared to say anything about the Merlin Family to their face.


    The ck Tower waspletely silent. They didn¡¯t even dispatch someone after Barok had been suppressed in the Ghost Valley. Harren¡¯s thoughts were unknown, and he made no overt moves, as if nothing had happened.


    In fact, the members of the ck Tower also seemed to have mellowed out, no longer daring to be openly arrogant towards the Merlin Family. The troublemakers were locked in the fort of the ck Tower and couldn¡¯t see any Merlins.


    As the resources were being exploited, an increased flow of resources was delivered to the me Demon Fort, and the Merlin Family was showing signs of flourishing development.


    In the end, when the time to go to Storm Fort approached, the Watson Family and the ck Tower even came to consult with Lin Yun, as if the Merlin Family was at the head of the three forces.


    As for the people who had been secretly eyeing the Merlin Family, they were also forced to temporarily withdraw. No one came to cause problems for the Merlin Family.


    Thus, Lin Yun could improve his strength in peace.


    As Lin Yun¡¯s strength steadily increased, the day to join forces for the general attack also arrived.


    ¡°The Storm Fort is the northern Raging me ne¡¯s biggest fort. In the past, it was jointly attacked by the two strongest forces of the Kingdom, the Cloud Tower and the ck Tower. Now, the two forces are each upying half of it, and they do not interfere with each other. Usually, they would only station forces there without any Commanders. This time, for the general attack, most of the kingdom¡¯s forces dispatched representatives, and everyone will formally discuss how to organize the general attack...¡±


    Lin Yun listened to the exnation of the person next to him. Because Thorne was afraid that Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t care about these matters, as he always went into hisboratory every day, he dispatched someone to exin the matters of the Storm Fort on the way.


    Who were the forces going to the Storm Fort? Who were the Commanders? These pieces of information were crammed into Lin Yun¡¯s brain.


    And in reality, Thorne wasn¡¯t worried for nothing. Lin Yun really didn¡¯t think much about it, and he really didn¡¯t expect that the kingdom would be determined topletely capture the Raging me ne.


    So many forces, yet they were actually going to the Storm Fort to start discussing how to attack. They didn¡¯t even have any basic n yet... This made Lin Yun speechless...


    Lin Yun brought the fifty High Mages with him, as well as Reina and Xiuban. The ck Tower led the way, while the Watsons and the Merlins followed.


    The magic beasts and Raging me Beastman scouts they encountered on the way were all taken care of by the ck Tower in the front.


    This time, the Merlin Family¡¯s manpower was Lin Yun¡¯s group. They didn¡¯t take along a single swordsman. The ck Tower and the Watson Family had more people, with several hundred mages of varying ranks. Their armies of archers and swordsmen reached up to three thousand people, and they were all elites.


    Zeuss and Weiss were shocked when they saw Lin Yun leading these fifty High Mages. After all, the weakest was at the 5th Rank, while the strongest was at the 8th Rank, not to mention that when they stood together, their auras showed signs of fusing together. Anyone with discerning eyes would be able to see how frightening these people were.


    Zeuss and Weiss sighed in front of Lin Yun¡¯s disy. After all, the number of High Mages within the ck Tower and the Watson Family¡¯s armies here didn¡¯t reach fifty, and it looked like Lin Yun¡¯s subordinates were very powerful.


    Thus, early on, Zeuss and Weiss ordered the people under them to not provoke a single member of the Merlin Family.


    But things weren¡¯t absolute. Zeuss¡¯ prestige in the Watson Family was very high, and after Green Watson left, Zeuss was left alone at the helm, so no one would dare to disobey his orders.


    On the other hand, it was a lot moreplicated for the ck Tower. Not including Barok, there were four people above the 5th Rank of the Archmage realm, and these people weren¡¯t very convinced by Weiss. They would act properly in front of him, but who knew what they actually thought?


    And the n to suppress the Merlin Family a month ago hade from these people. Moreover, the matter of Barok being suppressed by Lin Yun had been hidden. Besides Weiss, only Harren knew. Weiss was doing his best to keep these days peaceful.


    This team was advancing steadily when a 6th Rank Archmage at the back of the ck Tower¡¯s formation quietly appeared beside Lin Yun¡¯s group.


    John was wearing a ck robe and had a sinister expression as he put on a fake smile as if he was mocking them.

 Chapter 795 - Steel Fortress

    <h4>Chapter 795: Steel Fortress</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    As he arrived beside Lin Yun¡¯s group, John examined Lin Yun with that mocking expression before sneering with disdain.


    ¡°I thought you were supposed to be a being of formidable power... Turns out you are only a youth who doesn¡¯t know the height of Noscent. How could your Merlin Family be so thick-skinned to follow us without any sort of power? It was actually you, that Mafa Merlin...


    ¡°Your Merlin Family is just that? Fifty people? And you have the nerve to go to the Storm Fort while walking with our ck Tower? Even if you aren¡¯t ashamed, I am ashamed!


    ¡°When we reach the Storm Fort, people from other forces will see you walking with our ck Tower and will definitelypare our ck Tower to the likes of you. You, a newly advanced Archmage, can actually serve as a Commander of the Merlin Family. That¡¯s unfathomable! It was a 5th Rank Sword Saint before, and now you. It¡¯s truly bing trashier and trashier...


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t bother speaking with you, just take your people and leave, don¡¯t make us look bad...¡±


    John was truly disapproving of the current situation.


    A young man who seemed to be just over twenty had to be very gifted to advance to the Archmage realm. Unfortunately, this wasn¡¯t Noscent or their Family. Here, anyone under the 5th Rank of the Archmage realm was considered cannon fodder.


    ¡®Hmpf, the Merlin Family has already declined, for this kind of cannon fodder toe to the Raging me ne as their Commander... Isn¡¯t this just throwing lives away? And he is not only throwing away his own life, but he is also bringing others along with him!


    ¡®And now, he still has the cheek to follow us and let us help him open a path for him. I don¡¯t know why Weiss would agree to let the members of the Merlin Family follow us. Moreover, that Mafa Merlin seems to think that tagging along with us is something perfectly normal. Truly trash! Hmpf, next time we meet magic beasts, I¡¯ll lead some here. Maybe that Mafa Merlin will soil his pants...


    ¡®Yes, that¡¯s perfect! It looks like we are going to reach the territory of a level 37 magic beast. I just have to lead that magic beast over, and most of these fifty people will die or be injured before reaching the Storm Fort. Let¡¯s see if he still has the courage to follow us then! If he doesn¡¯t clean up his act, he might as well die.


    ¡®Really, that newly advanced Archmage is just following along and being a burden to our ck Tower....¡¯


    After John finished speaking, the fifty High Mages expressionlessly hurried over and, just like in their drills, their magic staves shone, and the power of fire elements crazily converged.


    This time, the fifty High Mages were following Lin Yun to battle. They were all in high spirits and were afraid of disappointing their master and benefactor.


    They had once been uncertain members of the Merlin Family, the lowest of the low. They had poor talent and terribleprehension of magic. They had no background and could only be Mages through luck, and perhaps, they would one day die as cannon fodder.


    The Merlin Family sent them to Lin Yun as nothing more than a cheap gift, but then, everything changed. They ate properly, had good drinks, and all kinds of natural resources were used to increase their power. Furthermore, a formidable Artisan like Mafa Merlin personally crafted their staves.


    ¡®Hell, can the rest of the Merlin Family even ask for an Artisan to make a move? And craft fifty staves at once? That¡¯s too much, isn¡¯t it?¡¯


    From Mage to Great Mage, to the current High Mage realm... It was just like a dream. They all thought about it by themselves and felt that their current selves were all due to Mafa Merlin.


    They finally had the chance to fight with Sir Mafa, but there was actually a fool that dared to mock him. This was asking for death!


    ¡®Just one frown from Sir Mafa, and we shall tear that damned idiot to pieces...¡¯


    The yawning Xiuban suddenly shook. He¡¯d had good naps over the course of the past month, and he had grown bored and sleepy again on this trip. He was wondering whether he should go and stretch his muscles the next time they met a magic beast, so that arrogant person gave him a chance to have some fun.


    Xiuban put down Carnage from his shoulder and bared his teeth at John.


    ¡°You dare to talk to Sir Merlin like this? Damn, don¡¯t you know that you are courting death? Sir Merlin doesn¡¯t need to move a finger, Lord Xiuban only needs one bite to get rid of you...¡±


    As he said that, he spat out. The saliva flew like an arrow and crossed several meters in an instant, ruthlessly spraying towards John.


    John was startled by this and promptly dodged. He heard a clear sound echo and saw that there was unexpectedly a huge hole in his robe from the saliva. The saliva sounded like an arrow as it ultimately hit the ground.


    ¡°Damnit! Barbarians are barbarians, and Merlins are really stupid beasts, just like Mafa Merlin...¡±


    John stomped on the ground in fury as he cursed at Xiuban. At the time, the people in the front reacted to what was happening behind. The fifty High Mages simultaneously gathered their mana at a frightening speed. It was like a giant creature had suddenly awakened.


    Weiss turned around, and his expression suddenly turned unsightly as he instantly flew to the back.


    While still in midair, Weiss loudly shouted, ¡°John, you damned fool! What the hell are you doing? Do you think you are especially powerful? That you can rule the ck Tower? You¡¯re speaking to an ally like this when we are about to reach the Storm Fort!? You are disturbing our army, this is sabotage!¡±


    Johnpletely hadn¡¯t expected that Weiss would have such a huge reaction. He opened his mouth as he intended to say something.


    But Weiss¡¯ eyelids fiercely twitched and he instantly cut John off.


    ¡°John, one more word and I¡¯ll send a letter to Sir Harren right away and let him personally handle this matter!¡±


    John¡¯s expression changed. He had been following Barok and was considered one of his followers, but Barok had silently disappeared. It was said that he had been recalled by Sir Harren. If Sir Harren knew of his reckless behavior, he¡¯d definitely be in a lot of trouble...


    Even just thinking of what would happen if he was recalled made John¡¯s face turn pale. Rumors that Sir Barok had been harshly dealt with by Sir Harren had been spreading in the Fort. If Sir Harren also took notice of him, John would no longer have any standing in the ck Tower.


    He wouldn¡¯t have to do anything directly... Harren could just send him to a remote branch and he would be screwed.


    John lowered his head and hastily returned to the ck Tower¡¯s group, and thinking that this wasn¡¯t safe enough, he headed to the front.


    Weiss awkwardly looked at Lin Yun. Lin Yun hadn¡¯t said anything, yet all the people around were ready to tear John to shreds.


    ¡°Err, Sir Mafa... That guy is a brainless idiot, please don¡¯t mind him. If you are unhappy, I can send him back now. But there is a dire need of manpower for the uing battle, so this...¡±


    Weiss was wiping the cold sweat off his head, at a bit of a loss. He personally felt that although Lin Yun only had fifty people, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to beat their group...


    Lin Yun waved his arm and had Weiss leave, as his mind was focused on the distant Storm Fort.


    To be more exact, he was focused on a small valley beside the Storm Fort!


    That valley was filled with ck mist, and when walking over from a distance, only that valley waspletely ck, looking very strange.


    Lin Yun looked at that valley in a daze, thinking that it wasn¡¯t just strange, but that there must be another reason behind it.


    But he then thought of the Storm Fort that had been upied there for so many years, and he hadn¡¯t heard or read about anything rted to it. It looked like the ck Tower¡¯s people were already ustomed to that strange region, as none of them looked surprised, so Lin Yun temporarily set his doubts aside.


    They soon reached the gates of the Storm Fort. As the biggest fort of the north, it could already be considered as a huge city. The city walls were over thirty meters tall, and there was a defense mage tower every fifty meters. As long as an enemy was found, the Storm Fort¡¯s armies of mages could instantly enter the defense mage towers to counterattack.


    At the peak of each tower was a bright light that kept flickering with power. The surface of the towers was also covered with arrays. Lin Yun could see with a single nce that it would be very difficult for anyone under the Archmage realm to destroy these defense towers. The mage armies could cast spells without worries within the protection of the defense mage towers.


    Divine Archers and Sword Saints were patrolling on the walls, and every group was well set up.


    Mage, shield-bearing Sword Saint, greatsword-wielding Sword Saint, Divine Archer. Almost every squadron had aplete fighting team and seemed to be very powerful.


    Arge number of magic nts had been nted outside the city walls, and those thistles and thorns covered over a hundred meters. The only way to attack the Storm Fort was through the city gates.


    As he recalled the me Demon Fort¡¯s mana crystal cannons, Lin Yun estimated that the defensive power of the Merlin Family¡¯s fort should be on par with that of the Storm Fort. It was just that the ck Tower and the Cloud Tower had far more troops than the Merlin Family, so defense mage towers were more suitable.


    There was ack of manpower on the Merlin Family¡¯s side, so using mana crystal cannons that didn¡¯t consume a lot of a mage¡¯s mana and could fire as long as there was a supply of mana crystals was most suitable for them.


    The inside of the Storm Fort was bustling with activity. Ordinary citizens only upied a small portion of the poption, and they were doing odds and ends. The vendors on the streets and their clients all had some degree of power.


    Lin Yun kept observing theyout and defenses of the Storm Fort and inwardly sighed, ¡®The defense is really tight. It looks like there is nothing, but there are arrays at fixed distances, and there is no gap in the patrols. After so many years under their control, this has turned into a solid steel fortress of the Cloud Tower and the ck Tower.

 Chapter 796 - Independent World

    <h4>Chapter 796: Independent World</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun was looking around, and while referencing theyout of the Storm Fort, he quickly discovered many ws of the me Demon Fort. In fact, some of those ws could be exploited by others, and could even be fatal.


    Lin Yun was lost in thought when an unpleasant hoarse voice echoed.


    ¡°Oh? Isn¡¯t that Mafa Merlin of the Merlin Family? What, you have alsoe to the Storm Fort? Does the Merlin Family have no one else?¡±


    Lin Yun slightly frowned and turned around to see a sneering, pale-skinned man in his thirties.


    Lin Yun ignored this man wearing a luxurious robe and went back to observing the Storm Fort.


    This immediately angered Kans Charlotte.


    ¡®Wretched guy, I actually encountered him here! I really didn¡¯t think he would have run to the Raging me ne. An abandoned member of the Merlin Family dared to offend our Charlotte Family. I even took the initiative to speak to that damned guy, yet he refuses to acknowledge me!¡¯


    Kans had a cold expression. He had been travelling before, and when he returned to the Charlotte Family, he heard that the Merlin Family had someone called Mafa Merlin that dared to set himself against the Charlotte Family. They suffered a loss, and some Charlottes seemed to have been killed by Mafa Merlin.


    Kans wasn¡¯t very clear about the details, though. He only remembered this person and saw a portrait of him before no longer caring. It was only a High Mage, after all. He could easily get rid of that kind of trash if they ever met.


    Would the Merlin Family still start a war with the Charlotte Family if there was no evidence? The Merlin Family had shown signs of emergence in the past years, but the Charlotte Family wasn¡¯t easily bullied.


    As one of the important nurtured members of the Charlotte Family, Kans simply looked down upon Merlins, let alone a High Mage that was only forced to return to his Family because of his wealth.


    And now, with such a person ignoring him, Kans simply couldn¡¯t endure. ¡®Does he think he can ignore me, Kans Charlotte, just because he advanced to the Archmage realm?¡¯


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, could it be that you feel that you can be proud because you advanced to the Archmage realm? I¡¯m talking to you! Hmpf... I originally thought of letting you apologize to the Charlotte Family in front of everyone, but it looks like teaching you a lesson is necessary.¡±


    Kans raised his head, arrogance visible on his pale face as he acted as if he was giving Lin Yun a chance.


    Not far away, Weiss and Zeuss had already noticed the disturbance and were smiling at Kans Charlotte¡¯s misfortune.


    ¡°That kid seems to be from the Charlotte Family...¡±


    ¡°Yes, the Charlotte Family has truly declined... Could it be that they aren¡¯t even taught something as basic as distinguishing between those they can offend and those they can¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°This guy is actually quite talented. He is in his thirties and is already a 5th Rank Archmage. He could be considered an outstanding person in the Charlotte Family... Unfortunately, his brain isn¡¯t very good.¡±


    ¡°Apparently, Sir Mafa previously had some conflict with the Charlotte Family. I don¡¯t know the details, but it seems clear from Kans Charlotte¡¯s appearance that it shouldn¡¯t be anything big. Is that guy trying to escte the conflict?¡±


    Weiss and Zeuss had mocking expressions as they watched the y with a smile. In any case, the Charlotte Family wasn¡¯t close to them. Upsetting Mafa Merlin unhappy for this guy¡¯s sake wasn¡¯t worth it.


    Kans Charlotte stood with a few people and looked at Lin Yun with a strange smile.


    ¡®He is just a dispensable outsider of the Merlin Family. How could he dare to offend our Charlotte Family? With so many people here today, if he dares to contradict me, I¡¯ll use that as an excuse. The Merlin Family definitely wouldn¡¯t offend us because of him, so they¡¯d make him apologize to our Charlotte Family.


    ¡®It¡¯s best to make it blow up into a big matter so that I can use the Merlin Family causing chaos as an excuse. I heard the Merlin Family recently got some good harvests. Not only did they manage to control a few forts, but they even obtained some of the resources of the Horn of Fertility. Truly wretched! The Merlin Family¡¯s forces in the Raging me ne are so weak, yet they were allocated the richest part of the Horn of Fertility.¡¯


    Kans raised his head, waiting for Lin Yun to apologize in fright. He¡¯d take advantage of that fear to take a big bite and carve himself a part of the cake.


    But Lin Yun didn¡¯t even look at him as he kept observing the Storm Fort, and the few people next to him also ignored Kans Charlotte.


    Disdain could be seen flickering on Xiuban¡¯s face. He nced at the Kans Charlotte¡¯s thin body and paleplexion before looking at Carnage and estimating that he didn¡¯t need to use any power to kill that thin guy.


    ¡®Boring...¡¯


    Kans Charlotte ruthlessly red at Lin Yun, and his expression became more and more unsightly.


    ¡®How could this guy dare to treat me like this? He actually dares to ignore me? To ignore the Charlotte Family?¡¯


    No one on Lin Yun¡¯s side paid attention to him for a while, and during that time, Lin Yun had more or less observed the fort¡¯s entireyout.


    Lin Yun seemed to remember that there was someone else beside him just as Kans was about to say something.


    ¡°Eh, who are you? Do you need something?¡±


    A prideful expression appeared in Kans¡¯ eyes. ¡®So you couldn¡¯t help yourself? You will continue pretending in order to try to rile me up?¡¯


    ¡°I am Kans Charlotte, of the Charlotte Family...¡±


    Lin Yun seemed to suddenly recall something.


    ¡°Ah, sorry, excuse me... I have something I need to do really quick.¡±


    After saying that, Lin Yun left Kans Charlotte behind and went towards Weiss.


    ¡°Sir Weiss, there is something I¡¯d like to ask you, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s convenient for you to talk about it.¡±


    Weiss cordially smiled.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, you are too polite, don¡¯t hesitate to ask. As long as it¡¯s not ssified information of the ck Tower, there will be no trouble.¡±


    Lin Yun smiled and pointed outside the Storm Fort.


    ¡°Whening in, I noticed a strange valley not far from the Storm Fort. It was shrouded in ck mist...¡±


    Weiss looked as if he suddenly understood and chuckled. ¡°Haha, I knew Sir Mafa would ask about this. A powerful Artisan like Sir Mafa would definitely want to figure this out. This isn¡¯t inconvenient. That Valley is called the Poison Mist Valley. No one knows how long that valley has been here for, it was already here when we arrived in the Raging me ne.


    ¡°At first, we also probed the Poison Mist Valley and discovered that the ck mist was an extremely toxic poisonmist that could corrode all power. An average person simply can¡¯t go in, as they would just die.


    ¡°At first, we also lost a lot of manpower, but the Storm Fort¡¯s geographical location was too important and we couldn¡¯t casually give up. Thus, the Cloud Tower and our ck Tower joined forces and dispatched two 8th Rank Archmages.


    ¡°But these two veteran Archmages were unable to clearly examine the insides. They came up empty-handed and had to give up as they were corroded by poisonmist. They almost died, and since then, no one paid attention to the Poison Mist Valley.


    ¡°That Poison Mist Valley didn¡¯t change for so many years, and it didn¡¯t influence anything, so no one paid attention to it.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, could it be that you want to examine the Poison Mist Valley? I strongly urge you not to go in. We examined it before and didn¡¯t find anything valuable. Moreover, it is very dangerous. That highly toxic corrosive power is very strong, but it won¡¯t be dangerous unless you go in.¡±


    Lin Yun nodded but didn¡¯t agree to anything in particr.


    ¡°Alright, thank you for telling me this, Sir Weiss.¡±


    Lin Yun suddenly came to a realization when Weiss talked about the ck mist. He clearly understood why it felt so strange now.


    It wasn¡¯t just because there was such a strange valley next to the Storm Fort... It was because the ck mist gave a feeling of deja vu.


    Lin Yun and Weiss exchanged a few sentences before they took their own people to find a ce to settle down.


    In the distance, Kans Charlotte was gnashing his teeth as he angrily red at Lin Yun¡¯s back. He wanted to say something, but he couldn¡¯t get any words out.


    He didn¡¯t dare to interrupt the discussion between Mafa Merlin and Weiss, but now, Mafa Merlin had already walked away. Could he still cause trouble for Mafa Merlin under Weiss¡¯ gaze? This would be disrespecting Weiss.


    ¡®Damn b*stard, don¡¯t think I haven¡¯t noticed your little trick. You actually looked for Sir Weiss to help you get away! It won¡¯t be that easy to escape.¡¯


    Kans Charlotte furiously walked away.


    In the evening, Lin Yun took Xiuban, Reina, and Enderfa and quietly left the Storm Fort to reach the entrance of the Poison Mist Valley.


    He looked at the calmly floating poisonmist that seemed to be held back by an invisible barrier. The area on the other side seemed to be apletely different environment.


    With the support of a shield, Lin Yun took a step into the Poison Mist Valley, with Xiuban and Reina following behind.


    They didn¡¯t express any objections after taking a step forward, but Lin Yun faintly frowned. This was clearly abnormal. Even if the poisonmist couldn¡¯t drift about, it shouldn¡¯t be that one step was all it took to bepletely out of the poisonmist.


    Clearly, something, or some sort of special environment, transformed this Poison Mist Valley into a small independent world. The surroundings were filled with ck fog, but it looked very different from the outside.

 Chapter 797 - Storm Fort

    <h4>Chapter 797: Storm Fort</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    From the outside, they couldn¡¯t see anything inside, but after entering, the ck mist seemed to have be a lot more transparent, allowing them to see several hundred meters away.


    The valley was deste and silent, with no vitality. Only some sparse and withered grass grew inside. The rest was all stones.


    As he walked for a bit, Lin Yun had yet to find anything valuable, but his expression wasn¡¯t good.


    The further he walked in, the greater the power of the poisonmist, and the greater its toxicity. He could only barely resist, but there was clearly a reaction on his shield. The poisonmist was like a swarm of bloodthirsty ants crazily trying to infiltrate his shield.


    Xiuban¡¯s skin was already red like a cooked prawn, and his body was continuously emitting heat as it was resisting the formidable toxins.


    Lin Yun was shocked by the incredible disy of strength from Xiuban.


    As for Reina, there was already a faint ck thread on her arm, a sign of her body already bing corroded.


    ¡°Go! Let¡¯s leave first!¡±


    When he made his decision, Lin Yun immediately ordered them to return. Reina was a Frost Dragon and had recently advanced to level 39, yet she was still unable to resist the toxins in the poisonmist. Walking inside would go slower, and they would be unable to resist.


    Everyone rapidly withdrew from the Poison Mist Valley, and they still didn¡¯t meet any obstructions as they left, as if it was just an ordinary valley.


    After leaving, Lin Yun had a deep frown. He promptly took out a bottle of a detoxifying potion and handed it to Reina. Reina downed the potion, and the faint ck thread seemed toe alive. It struggled for a bit before transforming into ck mist that rushed out of her arm.


    Ordinary antidotes would be ineffective against this kind of toxicity. With Reina¡¯s poison resistance, she was surprisingly only able to force the poison out of her body after drinking the antidote. She couldn¡¯tpletely dissolve the toxins. If someone else had been poisoned, it might have been too much even for Mafa Merlin.


    As he thought about it, Lin Yun shook his head, turned around, and took two steps before stopping. His gaze was locked onto some weeds growing next to the Poison Mist Valley.


    An idea shed in his mind. As a Frost Dragon, Reina was unexpectedly unable to resist that extreme toxin, yet they were able to see some dry, withered grass within the Poison Fog Valley.


    Although they were withered, they hadn¡¯t turned to ashes...


    The Poison Fog Valley didn¡¯t even have wind. Anything entering would be rapidly corroded, causing it to rot from the extreme toxins. The poisonmist was like an endless swarm of hungry and bloodthirsty ants that wouldn¡¯t let off anything that could be corroded.


    The grass unexpectedly didn¡¯t turn into ashes, and it looked like they had been withered for a very long time. He assessed that within a few years, that withered grass would definitely grow in the Poison Fog Valley, even on the outer areas!


    Thus, he came to the conclusion that this grass could resist the strange poisonmist, at least to a certain degree!


    Lin Yun then looked at the weeds outside the Poison Fog Valley and noticed a few strands hiding in some underbrush no different from the ones he had seen before; they were exactly the same!


    He walked towards the underbrush and controlled four Mana Hands to excavate two medicinal ingredients from the pile of weeds in front of him, including their roots.


    The two medicinal ingredients weren¡¯t injured in the slightest, and after digging them out, they were immediately put into ss bottles, and even the environment, temperature, and air were kept the same.


    Many medicinal ingredients that grew in special environments would immediately wither and die after leaving said special environment, just like the Red me Golden Lotus growing besideva rivers. As long as the temperature was reduced too much, they would spontaneouslybust and turn to ashes, no longer harvestable.


    All medicinal ingredients had to be conserved through special methods. If it was unclear, they would have to transnt the ingredient into an environment simr to the one it had been in to guarantee its survival.


    And this ingredient very simr to dry grass was something Lin Yun had never seen! This was why Lin Yun was so careful.


    If it spread that an Artisan couldn¡¯t recognize a strand of grass, everyone would definitely think it was a joke.


    This medicinal ingredient was a little bit different than the rest of the weeds, and only an Artisan like Lin Yun could sharply discover the difference.


    Otherwise, the ck Tower and the Cloud Tower wouldn¡¯t have missed it for so many years.


    In fact, the two forces were both still trying to find someone to take a look, but unfortunately, even a Master Alchemist proficient in potioneering hadn¡¯t noticed the different kind of grass among therge underbrush.


    Lin Yun looked at the two herbs in his hands and suddenly remembered a saying.


    There is always a detoxifying herb next to a viper¡¯s nest!


    This wasn¡¯t unreasonable... Some vipers would spray venom in their surroundings to warn away other predators, and as time passed, some nts would absorb the venom and undergo mutations that allowed them to detoxify it.


    The weeds growing here looked like the type whose seeds were carried by wind. Some random weeds might have ended up growing on the edge of the Poison Mist Valley, and even if the probability was extremely low, it could eventually result in a mutation over the years.


    The dry grass in the areas filled with poisonmist was the best proof. Although these kinds of grass were medicinal ingredients, there were very few of them, but nothing was definite yet. These medicinal ingredients might have the ability to resist poison, but they could also absorb poison and be highly toxic.


    Back at the Storm Fort, Lin Yun immediately took out some simple alchemy equipment and started inspecting the two medicinal ingredients.


    He soon got the results. These never-before-seen medicinal ingredients weren¡¯t holding toxins. In fact, they had very powerful poison resistance, and as medicinal ingredients, they had detoxifying effects.


    He couldn¡¯t research the details for the moment... Being able to use a kind of never-before-seen medicinal ingredient wasn¡¯t that easy.


    ...


    The next day.


    The sky was bright, and the Storm Fort was bustling with liveliness. More and more forces arrived at the Storm Fort,rge and small. It didn¡¯t take long for ten different groups to appear.


    Yesterday¡¯s lively street was now crowded, and numerous people could be seen on the horizon.


    Horses, carts, and other such things could no longer appear on the main street. Both sides of the streets were crowded with people selling goods.


    No one knew if the low-key mage vendor next to them might, in fact, be a High Mage.


    Those gray stones that looked broken might be high-level materials that could only appear in Noscent¡¯s world auctions.


    A random passerby on the street might be a Great Swordsman, and that mage with a dirty robe and messy hair could be an Archmage.


    The Storm Fort suddenly had the most prosperous period in history. All kinds of deals were underway, and there wasn¡¯t a single ordinary person. There were even a dozen Archmages on the street.


    There were a lot more Great Swordsmen and High Mages.


    Most of the tables and chairs in the huge conference room had already been taken away, and there were only two tables left, filled with all kinds of fruits and beverages.


    Large and small forces¡¯ representatives were now gathered there, joking together as they kept greeting familiar people.


    Lin Yun was holding a ss of light wine suitable for a mage to drink, and he smiled as he replied to others¡¯ greetings.


    ¡°Good day, Sir Mafa Merlin..¡±


    ¡°Good day, Sir Zeuss...¡±


    ¡°Good day, Sir Mafa, did you rest wellst night? If there is anything unsatisfactory, please tell me. After all, you are our ck Tower¡¯s guest...¡±


    ¡°You are too polite, Sir Weiss, this is pretty good...¡±


    As long as they had met him before, they would greet Lin Yun. After all, the Merlin Family had shown signs of flourishing recently. Those who had spent some time in the Raging me ne were a bit more flexible and knew that even the ck Tower was walking on tightrope with the Merlin Family, so others naturally wouldn¡¯t offend them.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, ah! It¡¯s good to see you. I¡¯ve been wondering if Sir Mafa woulde, but I truly didn¡¯t expect to see you...¡±


    Lin Yun turned around and saw a thin youth walking over with a ss of wine. The youth slightly bowed as he enthusiastically talked.


    Lin Yun smiled. ¡°Oh, turns out to be High Mage Henry Morgan! It¡¯s been a very long time, are you here on behalf of your Morgan Family?¡±


    Morgan hurriedly nodded and promptly exined.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, I went to the me Demon Fort before and wanted toe together with the Merlin Family, but you had already left when I arrived, and I only arrived today.¡±


    Lin Yun nodded. The Morgan Family was considered a subordinate of the Merlin Family. The me Demon Fort¡¯s supplies were taken care of by them.


    The Merlin Family was short on personnel, and it was impossible to dispatch a lot of manpower to the Raging me ne to supply the necessities. A huge portion of that mission fell onto the Morgan Family.


    Henry Morgan was moved at the prospect of being able to talk to Lin Yun.


    He had been the one to deliver the supplies to the me Demon Fort this time, and he had learnt a lot about many things. The outstanding changes of the Merlin Family this month had all been due to Mafa Merlin, and even Commander Thorne would lower his head in front of him. How could Henry not try to establish a good rtionship?

 Chapter 798 - You And Your Family

    <h4>Chapter 798: You And Your Family</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun had a good impression of Henry Morgan, as he was very hardworking and honest. While the Merlin Family had been in a difficult situation for the past few months, the Morgan Family¡¯s situation also hadn¡¯t been good, and they were often subjected to difficulties.


    But Henry Morgan would never dy when it came to delivering supplies. He was always on time, which gave Lin Yun a very good impression, especially since Henry Morgan would personally lead his team every time. These days, he would specially deliver fruits that were specific to Noscent. This made Lin Yun, who had forgotten the taste of fruits, feel appreciative.


    After all, although the Raging me ne was rich in natural resources, most of them were minerals. The environment wasn¡¯t gentle enough, and most of themon cereals, fruits, and vegetables of Noscent couldn¡¯t grow in there, so the only way to stock them was through constant resupply.


    And the cost of each supply run wasn¡¯t small. Cereals necessarily upied the major part, while vegetables and meat upied the smaller part. Something like fruit, which wouldn¡¯t cause death if they weren¡¯t eaten, would just be troublesome to carry.


    Almost no one in the me Demon Fort had seen Noscent¡¯s sweet fruits.


    With his mood buoyed, Lin Yun would asionally give a few pointers to Henry Morgan. This made him even more respectful, as if he had gained an extremely precious treasure, and he hadn¡¯t even given anything particrly precious. So every time he came, he would bring some fruits unique to Noscent for Lin Yun, leaving a good impression on Lin Yun¡¯s mind.


    After a few words with Henry Morgan, someone else came and greeted Lin Yun.


    ¡°Good day, Sir Mafa Merlin...¡±


    Henry Morgan very tactfully left, and Lin Yun started chatting with this new visitor.


    More and more people joined the self-serve buffet. Many members of small forces grabbed this opportunity to befriend others, discuss possible cooperation, or exchange views on the general attack.


    The conference hadn¡¯t officially started yet. The main purpose of this buffet was to let everyone get in touch first and resolve anything they had on their minds so that when the conference officially started, it would progress a lot faster.


    The atmosphere was actually quite harmonious. Those who had conflicts in the past were restraining themselves. After all, this conference was in everyone¡¯s interests, so everyone had to remain enthusiastic, or they would be looked down upon.


    Halfway through the reception, they suddenly heard a loud noise.


    ¡°Damn bastard, I gave you a chance, but you can¡¯t tell good from bad and are determined to set yourself against our Charlotte Family!¡±


    Following a burst of mana fluctuations, a scream echoed in the crowd, and in an instant, arge area opened up with everyone coldly watching it.


    Lin Yun was discussing something regarding the Poison Mist Valley with Weiss when he suddenly came to a halt and couldn¡¯t help frowning as he looked over. He saw Henry Morgan copsed on the ground and covered in blood with a vine restricting his body.


    Next to him was a pale man with a ruthless expression who had condensed a whip in the air and wasshing at Henry Morgan with it.


    ¡°Damn b*stard, I gave you a chance to provide supplies for our Charlotte Family, yet dared to refuse and insult me. A trash High Mage actually dares to offend an Archmage? I¡¯ll give you another opportunity! Speak!¡±


    Weiss looked displeased. The organizer of today¡¯s party was the ck Tower, and all the participants were prestigious characters, yet there was still someone here acting like a barbarian.


    Then, Weiss saw Lin Yun frown as if he was unhappy.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, do you recognize that idiot?¡±


    Lin Yun thought for a moment and nodded.


    ¡°I do have a small impression of him. I forgot the name of the one standing, but the one fallen on the ground is a member of the family that is supplying the Merlin Family...¡±


    Lin Yun stood up and walked over to them, and seeing that Kans Charlotte was about to proceed with whipping Henry Morgan, Lin Yun snapped his fingers.


    A clear sound echoed as the magic whip instantly dissipated. Kans was slightly startled, and he turned to look at Lin Yun approaching.


    ¡°It¡¯s you, damned b*stard! You dare to get involved in our Charlotte Family¡¯s matters?¡±


    The crowd got out of the way as Lin Yun slowly walked forward. He nced at Henry on the ground, and the vine restricting his body rapidly withered and turned to ashes.


    Henry Morgan looked very grateful as he promptly struggled to stand up from the ground, but he was deathly pale, as if he was about to copse at any moment.


    Lin Yun took out a bottle of Health Potion and handed it to him.


    ¡°Drink.¡±


    Henry unhesitantly drank the bottle of Health Potion and his injuries rapidly recovered. Scabs fell out, and even hisplexion, which had been pale due to blood loss, had returned to normal.


    The surroundings turned silent for a moment.


    ¡°Heavens, the effect of this Health Potion is very good, healing such a heavy injury almost instantly. It must be the work of a Master Alchemist at the very least...¡±


    ¡°No way, I personally drank a Health Potion from Master Alchemist Rais and it didn¡¯t have such amazing effects. It could at most heal the injury, but it couldn¡¯t replenish the lost blood...¡±


    ¡°Master Alchemist Rais? Isn¡¯t he a Master Alchemist specialized in potioneering?¡±


    ¡°Heavens, could this be that this youth is already an Artisan?¡±


    Everyone turned silent at the mention of the title of Artisan, and they looked at Kans Charlotte with a strange expression.


    An Artisan took the initiative to help that lucky guy out of his predicament. A good show was about to unfold. As long as that young Artisan asked, there would be plenty of people willing to attack that member of the Charlotte Family.


    Although the Charlotte Family wasn¡¯t weak, they wouldn¡¯t react too much just for one of their youths being taken care of.


    Kans Charlotte red at Lin Yun, feeling a bit puzzled. He was vigntly looking around at the spectators, wondering who had secretly made a move.


    Lin Yun ignored Kans Watson as he looked after Henry Morgan.


    ¡°How many times did hesh at you? And how long has the Bloodsucking Vine restricted you for?¡±


    Henry Morgan hesitated a bit, thinking that he shouldn¡¯t cause trouble for Mafa Merlin... but when he saw Mafa start to frown, Henry immediately answered honestly.


    ¡°Three times, and I¡¯ve been restricted by the Bloodsucking Vine for a minute...¡±


    Lin Yun nodded and turned towards Kans Charlotte, who started cursing, ¡°Mafa Merlin, you b*stard! To have the cheek to interrupt a matter of our Charlotte Family, you are done for!¡±


    Not a single movement could be seen from Lin Yun as a ck whip as thick as an arm suddenly appeared in front of Kans Charlotte, and without so much as a warning sign, it ruthlessly whipped him from his left side.


    Kans Charlotte was shocked and unhesitantly roused a Mana Shield, but his shield was like paper. It was only a symbolic obstruction that was effortlessly shattered.


    Kans screamed, but as he was sent flying, another jet-ck whip condensed and ruthlessly sent him flying in the other direction.


    He had just flown two or three meters before being whipped towards the ground once again.


    The scene became quiet for a moment as everyone was stunned.


    Kans Charlotte loudly screamed. His left arm was broken, his back carried three bloody whip marks, and even his robe had been yed apart.


    And this wasn¡¯t over... He didn¡¯t even have time to finish his scream yet when a bloody Hell Vine came out of the ground and rapidly constricted around him.


    As the barbs entered Kans Charlotte¡¯s body, they crazily absorbed his blood. The Hell Vine was moving like a snake that was excited at the prospect of drinking blood.


    ¡°Aaah... B*stard! Someone help me! Hurry...¡± Kans let out a blood-curdling screech. He felt his blood being absorbed at a rapid pace and his vitality continuously weakening.


    The onlookers felt a chill.


    ¡®No wonder he asked that earlier... This is too ruthless, too fast. No one would be able to react...


    ¡®It¡¯s the same Mana Whip, but the other one was just a half-transparent phantom. Not only was this one twice as thick, but it was tangible and burst open the Mana Shield like a sheet of paper. Just how powerful was it?


    ¡®Although the Mana Shield took no time to cast and was the weakest defensive shield, how could it be so weak?


    ¡®Moreover, the Bloodsucking Vine was answered with a Hell Vine. One minute, ah... From that guy¡¯s thin and pale appearance, he might turn into a mummy in one minute...¡¯


    Behind the crowd, two people hastily rushed over and noticed Kans being bound by the Hell Vine.


    One of them roared at Lin Yun, ¡°Scoundrel! Immediately let go of Kans! I¡¯ll give you three seconds. If you don¡¯tply, you¡¯ll face the consequences of offending the Charlotte Family!¡±


    Lin Yun ignored that guy¡¯s loud yelling and silently looked at the magic timer in his hand. Ten seconds had already passed.


    ¡°Scoundrel! Are you deaf!? Did you not hear me!? Immediately let go of Kans and I¡¯ll give you a chance to end it here by breaking your arm! Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you wish you could die!


    ¡°You and your Family will suffer the retaliation of our Charlotte Family. If you don¡¯t release Kans, don¡¯t me me for not giving you a chance. At that time, it won¡¯t be resolved with just a broken arm!¡±

 Chapter 799 - Sneak Attack

    <h4>Chapter 799: Sneak Attack</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The power of a Peak 8th Rank Archmage spread out, and the surging mana turned into a gale that blew towards Lin Yun.


    But that mana tide stopped a meter away from Lin Yun¡¯s body and suddenly dissipated. Not even the tip of Lin Yun¡¯s robe fluttered...


    Lin Yun still ignored him and only looked at the mana timer. It would be one minute, not one second more or one less.


    ¡°Scoundrel, have you forgotten where you are!? How could you dare to attack someone here andpletely ignore others! I shall teach you a lesson on behalf of your Family...¡±


    Seeing that this Peak 8th Rank Archmage was about to make a move, the people around him moved away.


    Weiss came forward and frowned at that Archmage.


    ¡°Sir Dolon, your Family member made the first move. Could it be that you have forgotten where we are? Can the members of your Charlotte Family casually injure others while the ck Tower is holding a buffet?¡±


    Zeuss also came forward and said with dissatisfaction, ¡°Dolon Charlotte, do you think we are blind? You Charlottes are too excessive, daring to injure someone at such an event. Since you made the first move, there is nothing wrong with Sir Mafa retaliating.¡±


    Following Weiss and Zeuss, the other onlookers echoed their words.


    ¡°Indeed, Sir Mafa didn¡¯t even add anything. That young man received three whips, so he whipped three times, no more. That young man was bound for a minute, so it won¡¯tst more than a minute...¡±


    Dolon Charlotte¡¯s expression kept changing. He hadn¡¯t expected Weiss and Zeuss, as well as those others, to speak up for Mafa Merlin.


    As he was hesitating, the minute quickly psed, and Kans Charlotte was released from the Hell Vine, which quickly disappeared underground.


    ¡°Look! Just as I said, Sir Merlin only bound him for precisely one minute.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s perfect. Everyone got the same treatment, so no one owes anyone anything. Just let it go. Your Charlotte Family made the first move, so Sir Mafa is already being magnanimous enough...¡±


    Kans Charlotte fell to the ground with a frighteningly pale expression. He had lost too much blood, and without someone supporting him, even standing would be very difficult.


    After drinking two Health Potions, Kans Charlotte crazily red at Lin Yun.


    ¡°Dolon, kill him, kill him, that damn b*stard actually did this to me, he has to pay the price, I want the Merlin Family to pay the price!¡±


    Dolon hesitated and clenched his teeth. There were so many people watching right now... If they cowered, the reputation of the Charlotte Family would greatly suffer. After all, no one wished for their cooperative partner to be a weakling.


    Even if he didn¡¯t kill him, he would teach him a bitter lesson! He absolutely couldn¡¯t let the Charlotte Family¡¯s reputation suffer!


    As he thought of this, Dolon burst with fierce mana fluctuations. It was as if a gale had suddenly risen, and a spell instantly condensed.


    At the same time, Lin Yun raised an eyebrow. His mana, which had been suppressed for such a long time, burst out like mes.


    A loud bursting sound echoed as a huge wheel shadow appeared behind Lin Yun. Countless runes surged out like phantom images, and his Draconic Staff was now in his right hand.


    Lin Yun¡¯s body suddenly rose up and instantly transformed into a dark red me Elemental, and the surrounding open space turned into a sea of fire.


    Lin Yun had done all this by the time the other side condensed that one instant spell.


    Then, Lin Yun instantly disappeared and reappeared in front of Dolon¡¯s body, the Draconic Staff shining with a ring me.


    Countless runes came from the wheel shadow behind Lin Yun, and mes instantly exploded on Donlon¡¯s body. The Fire God Spear that Dolon had just condensed instantly shattered.


    And even more terrible things were to follow... Dolon only had time to use a Runic Shield before the countless runes sprayed from Lin Yun¡¯s wheel shadow formed several dozen spells.


    me Bursts, Bursting mes, Bursting Fireballs, Fire God Spears...


    The spells simultaneously burst out and crumpled Dolon¡¯s shield as if it was made of paper before shattering it. The remaining spells exploded against Dolon¡¯s body and sent him flying.


    mes covered his body as he flew ten meters away like a flying cannonball. A Fire God Spear was still piercing his chest and his robe had be dpidated, while his skin was covered in burn marks.


    His mouth was covered in blood as he fell to the ground, disbelief apparent on his face. His body was continuously twitching because of the fiery pain.


    Everyone was startled...


    That was a Peak 8th Rank Archmage powerhouse, but he was seriously injured in an instant!


    Moreover, due to the casting speed, most people were unable to see what had happened. They only saw Lin Yun using his Fire Elemental Incarnation and a me sh before using fire spells to drop Dolon to the ground.


    Only powerhouses like Zeuss and Weiss could clearly see what had happened, and both of them were pale with fright.


    It looked like they had still slightly underestimated Mafa Merlin.


    The Charlotte Family was also stupefied, but they didn¡¯t dare to say anything at this time.


    The people of the Charlotte Family flocked over and took the seriously injured Dolon and Kans, who could barely stand, and they walked out of the hall like terrified beasts. As they left, they still ruthlessly shouted back, ¡°Just wait! You dared to damage the reputation of the Charlotte Family, you are done for.¡±


    ¡°Our Charlotte Family won¡¯t let this slide, just wait...¡±


    The Charlottes were quite scared. They tossed out threats as they walked away, but after Lin Yun frowned and looked over at them, they suddenly became more restrained and hastily left without saying another word.


    As the members of the Charlotte Family left, the rest of the guests became a lot more enthusiastic towards Lin Yun and kept greeting him one after another, trying to befriend him.


    They had only heard a rumor that the Commander of the Merlin Family was a ruthless character, but they understood now that they saw him. Not only was he ruthless, but he was also an Artisan. No wonder why the attitudes of the ck Tower and the Watson Family towards the Merlin Family hadpletely changed.


    After returning to the Charlotte Family¡¯s domain, Kans Charlotte immediately looked for the Commander of the Charlotte Family, Brown Charlotte.


    ¡°We can¡¯t let it go! That damned Mafa Merlin actually dared to do this to me, dragging the Charlotte Family¡¯s reputation through the mud. I want revenge, I want him dead!¡±


    Kans Charlotte¡¯s injuries had recovered after taking the Health Potion, but the lost blood wasn¡¯t that easily recovered. At this moment, he was emotionally raising his fist, but he almost tumbled.


    Brown Charlotte had a worried expression.


    ¡°Young Master Kans, let¡¯s take our time and n this out. You saw it today... That Mafa Merlin easily overpowered you and injured Dolon almost instantly. If we hadn¡¯t performed the first aid in time, Dolon might have already died. He has five broken ribs, arge part of his skin was burnt, and some of his vertebrae were injured.


    ¡°Dolon is a Peak 8th Rank Archmage, after all. Young Master Kans should know of his power. Mafa Merlin isn¡¯t simple, he isn¡¯t easy to handle... We can¡¯t be too impetuous.¡±


    Kans¡¯ eyes were red as he stared at Brown Charlotte.


    ¡°What!? What did you say? He easily overpowered me? That was a shameful sneak attack! A sneak attack! That damned guy actually attacked me without warning! If not for that sneak attack, how could he be my match? You think I don¡¯t know? He is only a newly advanced Archmage, how long has it been since he advanced from the High Mage realm? He is at most a 2nd Rank piece of trash.


    ¡°That damned trash was only epted into the Merlin Family because of his money! He bought his way to bing a Commander of the Merlin Family, you think I don¡¯t know that? This Commander is just a fake, the true Commander is someone else.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a Family with two Commanders in the same ce. He is only a shameful ambusher.


    ¡°As for Dolon, wasn¡¯t he ambushed by Mafa Merlin too? Do you really think I¡¯m blind? That damned guy actually used Fire Elemental Incarnation and used me sh to mount a sneak attack. That foolish Dolon was still hesitating, allowing that b*stard to seed!


    ¡°This is truly a loss of reputation! An esteemed Peak 8th Rank Archmage was actually ambushed by a newly advanced Archmage, and he was seriously injured.


    ¡°In a real fight, how could that scoundrel Mafa Merlin be a match for me? I¡¯ve been going through so many desperate experiences for so many years, and what is he? A gambler relying on money to bribe his way into a high position in his n. Beneath the surface, he is nothing more than a gambling merchant! He would never amount to anything without sneak attacks.


    ¡°If this happens again, I¡¯ll definitely tear him apart!¡±


    Kans Charlotte¡¯s body shook, and he sat down, a little dizzy, no longer screaming his lungs out.


    Brown Charlotte bitterly smiled as hesitation could be seen on his face.


    ¡°Young Master Kans, I believe Mafa Merlin isn¡¯t that simple. Although he seeded in his sneak attack this time, I did ask around about him. While Mafa Merlin wasn¡¯t in the Raging me ne, the Merlin Family had been coincidentally suppressed by the ck Tower and the Watson Family. However, once Mafa Merlin returned, the ck Tower and the Watson Familypletely changed their attitudes towards the Merlin Family.


    ¡°I¡¯ve also heard that the Firede Tribe¡¯s defeat was because of Mafa Merlin. This Mafa Merlin should be very powerful, he definitely shouldn¡¯t be weak. We should remain cool-headed and find a proper opportunity...¡±

 Chapter 800 - Get Lost

    <h4>Chapter 800: Get Lost</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Before Brown Charlotte finished his words, Kans thoroughly exploded and started yelling at him.


    ¡°What do you mean, cool-headed? I can¡¯t remain cool-headed! That damn guy not only sneak-attacked me, but he also sneak-attacked Dolon! He attacked us during the banquet for the general attack. This is trampling the Charlotte Family¡¯s honor, ruthlessly trampling on our Charlotte Family!


    ¡°Brown, have you forgotten that the honor of our Family is paramount? Anyone harming the honor of our Family has to pay with their lives.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to kill this kind of foul businessman that only knows how to plot and deceive. If not for that sneak attack, I would have already removed his head and hung it at the entrance of our Family¡¯s estate!¡±


    Brown hesitated. He had dispatched some people to ask around, but the oue wasn¡¯t very clear. However, what startled him was that although many matters only mentioned the achievements of Mafa Merlin when he was a High Mage, these achievements were shocking. Now, Mafa Merlin had already advanced to the Archmage realm, and even if he had only advanced not that long ago, his strength was bound to have dramatically increased.


    ¡°Young Master Kans, I investigated before, and this Mafa Merlin already had the power of an Archmage at the High Mage Realm. Now that he¡¯s an Archmage, he shouldn¡¯t be as easy to handle as other Archmages...¡±


    Brown hesitated, but he still mentioned it. He didn¡¯t give the details, because the news he had obtained was very vague. But because of what had just happened, he felt that those achievements might have been real. ¡®This Mafa Merlin isn¡¯t easy to handle...¡¯


    Kans Charlotte¡¯s eyes were very red as he shouted wildly.


    ¡°Brown, are you really a Charlotte? If I weren¡¯t wounded, that damned b*stard would certainly die a very miserable death. But I¡¯m injured now!


    ¡°I want him dead now, I don¡¯t care what method you use, I want him dead!¡±


    Brown sighed. Kans Charlotte was the young master of the Family, so although he was the Commander, he couldn¡¯tpare with Kans in terms of status.


    ¡°Alright, Young Master Kans, there is someone I know, someone very powerful and formidable. I even heard that many powerful enemies together were unable to deal with that person. Go find him, and he¡¯ll definitely be able to get things done... But you¡¯ll have to pay a huge price to make him move.


    ¡°Do you know about the Laura Family¡¯s destruction ten years ago? That was his work. At the time, the Laura Family was eyeing a declining major family and was pressuring them without leaving them a way out. That declining family was said to have once had an ancestor at the Heaven Rank. Unfortunately, their strongest remaining member was a 3rd Rank Archmage.


    ¡°The Laura Family wanted to annex this declining Family and devour their wealth and heritage. They almost managed to kill everyone... but one of the survivors found that formidable person and used all the wealth of his family to pay for the Laura Family¡¯s destruction. And within a month, the Laura Family was exterminated. No matter where they ran, they all died.


    ¡°You would need to pay a huge price to make him move, even just to handle Mafa Merlin. Young Master Kans...¡±


    Kans immediately burst into loudughter.


    ¡°Huge price? What¡¯s a huge price? What does all the wealth of a small n amount to? It can¡¯t be as much as my own private funds. Our Charlotte Family¡¯s inheritance has been passed down for so many years, and the wealth we umted far surpasses your imagination. Our heritage is so deep that even I can¡¯t figure it out. What you see will forever only be the tip of the iceberg.


    ¡°Let me tell you, that person¡¯s so-called price is definitely not high enough to faze our Charlotte Family! Take the lead, we are going now. I can¡¯t wait to see that Mafa Merlin dead!¡±


    Brown was a little helpless. He wanted to say something, but he couldn¡¯t bear it.


    They secretly left the territory of the Charlotte Family together.


    After walking for a while, Kans suddenly remembered that he didn¡¯t know who they were looking for. Soon, the path became more and more deste, and he couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Brown, who are we looking for? Why is it so deste?¡±


    Brown looked at the surroundings and vigntly probed around. Only after confirming that there was no one around did he lower his voice to exin.


    ¡°Young Master Kans, you must remember to be carefulter. We are looking for a Gaugass Battlemage. You have to know that these people are highly prejudiced against our Ond¡¯s forces, especially mages. They are always hostile.¡±


    This was the result of Brown thinking for a long time. If he used the power of the Family to handle Mafa Merlin, it had to be after the end of the general attack on the Raging me ne. At this crucial time, all of Ond¡¯s forces with a territory in the Raging me ne hade.


    Former archenemies were restraining themselves and would at most prod at each other a bit. No one dared to cause trouble at such a time. Even if the Charlotte Family was angry, they absolutely couldn¡¯t make a move.


    But Kans couldn¡¯t wait and wanted to act now, so Brown could only think of the Gaugass Battlemages.


    Those armored fighting lunatics were naturally hostile towards mages from Ond. If he met these madmen outside, he would definitely be killed. In those days, they had been pushed back to the Gaugass Hignd, so they had a very poor opinion of Ond¡¯s mages and would definitely not be lenient.


    Moreover, Gaugass Battlemages naturally had an advantage over mages. Their battle techniques were simply born to suppress mages. They could cast, but they looked more like heavily armored swordsmen. In a 1vs1, a mage of the same rank wouldn¡¯t be their opponent. If they weren¡¯t so inferior in terms of number, they wouldn¡¯t have been pushed back to the Gaugass Hignd.


    Brown especially warned Kans, but Kans didn¡¯t really care and only smiled.


    ¡°Haha, turns out it was them, very good! I had been worried the person you found wouldn¡¯t be able to get rid of Mafa Merlin. There is no need to worry now, and the price won¡¯t matter as long as they agree to make a move...¡±


    Seeing Kans¡¯ appearance, Brown couldn¡¯t help worrying about it.


    It didn¡¯t take too long for Brown to lead Kans to a remote camp. The camp was almost merging with the surroundings. From afar, one couldn¡¯t even see that there was a camp there. Just as they reached the entrance of the camp, they were immediately surrounded by a group of spear-wielding Gaugass Battlemages wearing heavy armor with helmets.


    ¡°Don¡¯t attack, we came looking for Sir Kempes for business!¡± Brown shouted. They were then led into the camp, surrounded by a team of Gaugass Battlemages.


    They entered one of the tents, and inside of it was sitting an armored, middle-aged man without a helmet. He had thick eyebrows and big eyes, and he looked extremely sharp. When he saw Kans and Brown, his expression wasn¡¯t pleasant in the least. It looked as if he had seen a hated foe.


    Kans carelessly walked in and started talking to Kempes. ¡°You are a Gaugass Battlemage? I want you to kill someone, how strong are you? If you are strong enough, I¡¯ll pay a great price...¡±


    Before Kans finished his sentence, Brown¡¯s face turned a bit green. Sure enough, Kempes, who had been drinking alcohol and eating meat, suddenly red at them.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Kans¡¯ expression became unsightly. He pointed at Kempes and cursed, ¡°Damn b*stard, who do you think you are talking to? The young master of the Charlotte Family is standing in front of you! If you weren¡¯t potentially a bit useful to me, do you think I would havee to such a deste area? Hell, there isn¡¯t even a sparrow here. A country bumpkin like you dares...¡±


    Kans kept chattering, but he didn¡¯t get to finish his words before Kempes jumped towards him from behind the table.


    Kans sneered, and a Runic Shield instantly rose, but Kempes didn¡¯t seem to have seen it. A ball of light condensed in his huge hand as he ruthlessly smashed it against the Runic Shield.


    Fierce mana fluctuations rose up as Kans¡¯ Runic Shield instantly shattered like ss. Kempes¡¯rge hand caught Kans¡¯ neck and carried him up with one hand before throwing him to the ground.


    A loud sound echoed as Kans spurted a mouthful of blood. He felt as if all his bones were broken, and his eyes were filled with an unfathomable expression.


    ¡®Damnit, damn b*stard! This barbarian actually shattered my Runic Shield with one hand, he actually dared to do this to me...¡¯


    Kans didn¡¯t have time to speak, and Brown was extremely pale. ¡®That scoundrel, he forgot my reminder! These Gaugass Battlemages aren¡¯t easy to get along with. The Charlotte Family is also considered a mage n of Ond, so there isn¡¯t much difference between us and the others in the eyes of these Gaugass Battlemages.


    ¡®To dare to speak like that to a Gaugass Battlemage in his territory, isn¡¯t that just stupid?¡¯


    Brown didn¡¯t doubt that Kempes would dare to get rid of both of them here. Seeing that Kempes still wanted to go further, he promptly apologized.


    ¡°Sir Kempes, please be lenient, please be lenient, we can always discuss this! Young Master Kans has always been admiring Gaugass Battlemages, he was just a bit excited, please don¡¯t mind his actions. This time, the person we want dealt with is a bit hard for others to handle, but it should be very simple for Sir Kempes...


    ¡°That person has been frequently going into the Poison Mist Valley in the past few days. Others wouldn¡¯t dare to go, but there shouldn¡¯t be a problem for Sir Kempes, and no one would know if you killed that person there. Moreover, besides Sir Kempes, no one can use their full strength there.


    ¡°As for what you need, just ask, and we will definitely satisfy you...¡±

 Chapter 801 - Irresistible Craving

    <h4>Chapter 801: Irresistible Craving</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    As Brown finished talking, Kempes, who had been indifferently and ruthlessly kicking Kans, suddenly stopped, and interest shed in his eyes. He sat back at his desk as if minding his own business and resumed drinking his ss of wine.


    ¡°Poison Mist Valley?¡±


    Brown promptly nodded.


    ¡°Yes, the Poison Mist Valley. In the past few days, that person has been going there frequently, and he even enters the poisoned area sometimes before quicklying out. It would definitely be easy to kill that person in that environment if it¡¯s Sir Kempes...¡±


    Kempes fiercely tore a piece of meat and put it in his mouth, suspicions shing in his eyes.


    ¡®A mage of Ond is actually interested in that region? Didn¡¯t they already give up the research many years ago?¡¯


    In terms of understanding of the Poison Mist Valley, no one couldpare to the Gaugass Battlemages. When other forces had stopped studying the Poison Mist Valley, only the Gaugass Battlemages still explored it.


    Other people would at most walk a kilometer before being unable to keep moving forward. Anyone below the Archmage realm wouldn¡¯t be able tost more than five minutes without dying. Only Gaugass Battlemages could remain inside for a very long time, and although their speed was slow, they were still making progress.


    Other mage forces might explore a kilometer deep at most, but they wouldn¡¯t find anything within a kilometer... Only stones, and such, nothing valuable.


    But now that someone seemed to have thoughts on the Poison Mist Valley, Kempes immediately showed some interest.


    After contemting, Kempes nodded.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take care of this job offer. But the price will be the nar coordinates of your Charlotte Family¡¯s Golden Pearl ne.¡±


    Brown suddenly froze as he heard that.


    The Golden Pearl ne was the Charlotte Family¡¯s main source of metal. It could be said to be the heart of the Charlotte Family in terms of their weapon business and material business.


    The Golden Pearl ne was basically a destend with very little vegetation. But it was frighteningly rich in ore veins. Almost half of the ore veins were directly exposed to the surface, which made extracting them very simple.


    The Golden Pearl ne was rich in mineral resources, and over 30% of the ore veins were very prosperous, while the remaining ones were ordinary ore veins. But they also couldn¡¯t set aside all those veins, because even the ordinary ore veins would give birth to some rare magic ores.


    A few days ago, a piece of Steel Core was found in an ordinaryrge-scale iron mine. This was a first-rate ore, and if used to forge a weapon, it would absolutely increase the rank of a Sword Saint by a rank. It was also a top-notch material that could be used to forge a True Spirit Magic Tool or increase the power of a True Spirit Magic Tool to an outrageous level. Even a direct attack from a Sword Saint wouldn¡¯t leave a mark on it.


    The flourishing development of the Charlotte Family in the past years was inevitably linked to the Golden Pearl ne, and its nar Coordinates were a secret among the deepest secrets of the Charlotte Family. Those chosen to be sent to the Golden Pearl ne were selected very carefully, and even an ordinary miner had to go through three inspections.


    How could the nar Coordinates of this kind of ce be given to others? Wasn¡¯t this the same as cutting one¡¯s own arm? This would be a great blow to the Charlotte Family!


    Brown¡¯s expression kept changing. He was wondering how to tactfully decline this demand when Kans wiped the blood at the corner of his mouth and fiercely answered, ¡°Good, I agree! As long as you can kill Mafa Merlin, I shall give you the nar Coordinates!¡±


    Light flickered in Kans¡¯ eyes as he inwardly sneered.


    ¡®It¡¯s only the nar Coordinates, anyways. As long as this Kempes kills Mafa Merlin, it¡¯ll all be fine. It won¡¯t matter if I tell him. The Family won¡¯t know that the nar Coordinates were leaked by me, as there are a lot of people who know about the nar Coordinates. I can just grab two scapegoats when the timees.


    ¡®And it¡¯ll be no use even if that Kempes knows the nar Coordinates. The Golden Pearl ne is guarded by a massive military force, so even if Kempes went, he wouldn¡¯t be able toe back, so the Family wouldn¡¯t lose much.¡¯


    Kempes didn¡¯t care what Kans was thinking; he only sneered as he replied, ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ve reached an agreement. If you don¡¯t tell me the coordinates after I kill Mafa Merlin, I shall teach you why no one dares to double-cross a Gaugass Battlemage!¡±


    Kans didn¡¯t care about it. He didn¡¯t n on cheating Kempes, after all. The situation might be bigger if he tricked him, and it could get him dragged into a quagmire. In any case, no one would know who leaked the information.


    ¡°I¡¯ll dispatch someone to send you a portrait of Mafa Merlin...¡±


    Kempes waved his hand and said, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll kill anyone that entered the Poison Mist Valley recently. Aside from that Mafa Merlin, the rest will be free of charge for you...¡±


    Havinge to an agreement, Kans and Brown were escorted out of the camp by a group of Gaugass Battlemages. Brown¡¯s face was filled with worry, but Kans looked really happy. He didn¡¯t care at all about the fact that Kempes had beat him up.


    That blow had easily shattered his Runic Shield. This kind of power wasn¡¯t something an ordinary mage could have. Only the fierce Gaugass Battlemages that were the bane of mages could do this. ¡®If they fought, that damn Mafa Merlin¡¯s shield would also be torn apart, and his neck would be snapped...¡¯


    ...


    Lin Yun naturally didn¡¯t know that Kans had gone to seek out the Gaugass Battlemages. He borrowed an alchemyboratory of the ck Tower and kept researching the medicinal ingredients from the Poison Mist valley.


    After two days, he finally used those weed-like medicinal ingredients topound a kind of Poison Resistance Potion. After taking that potion, he would be able to walk freely within the Poison Mist Valley and wouldn¡¯t be affected by the poisonmist.


    He led Xiuban, Reina, Enderfa, and the puppet as they once again returned to the Poison Mist Valley. Before entering, Lin Yun made everyone take their potion, and he even smeared some of it on the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and the alchemy puppet. Enderfa even took a bath in the potion.


    Last time they went in, Lin Yun discovered that the poisonmist had a very powerful corrosive effect. Not only could it corrode lifeforms, but it could also corrode Magic Tools and alchemy puppets. If he hadn¡¯t quickly rushed out, Enderfa and the puppet¡¯s mana source would have been contaminated.


    After going in once again, everyone felt the poisonmist being blocked outside of their bodies, unable to affect them.


    After walking through the deste valley for a few kilometers, they finally met a living thing for the first time.


    It was a ten-meter-long, pitch-ck snake that was looking at Lin Yun¡¯s group. It was still a few dozen meters away when it opened its bloody maw and bared two thick fangs at them. Two streams of venom sprayed from the snake¡¯s fangs at them.


    A loud sound echoed as the streams of venom fell short,nding on arge boulder and melting two pitch-dark holes within.


    The holes were still bubbling, and within a second, a meter-wide hole appeared within the rock. A ck and pungent greasy liquid flowed out of the rock and corroded everything in its path.


    This scene made everyone feel a twinge of fear. Even though they had used the Poison Resistance potion, they wouldn¡¯t be able to resist this venom. The smell alone was hard to bear, and it caused their noses to itch...


    ¡°Everyone be careful, don¡¯t be hit by the venom,¡± Lin Yun softly warned.


    But he stood aside and didn¡¯t move, because the snake they were facing was only level 30. Apart from that terrifying venom, it was easy enough to defeat.


    Xiuban raised Carnage and bared his fangs, dashing a dozen meters in one step. His speed was terrifying, and it felt like the ground was suffering from a huge impact with each step as he left huge holes in his wake.


    Xiuban reached the ck snake in two seconds. The snake opened its mouth again to spray venom, but Xiuban easily dodged it and mmed his hammer down.


    ¡°Damn fool, you actually dare to use venom against Lord Xiuban!? Lord Xiuban¡¯s Carnage has been unable to endure the craving!¡±


    Carnage had been reinforced by Lin Yun, and although he hadn¡¯t added any special effects, the new materials made Carnage even more solid. It was heavier and now weighed close to five thousand kilograms. Just trying to hold it would be enough to make most Low Rank Sword Saints flinch, let alone using it as a weapon.


    Moreover, there was an array increasing Carnage¡¯s weight. When casually swinging it, its weight would reach ten thousand to twenty thousand kilos.


    Xiuban had experienced cruel battles in that other world. Each time a battle was over, he would be covered in injuries, and he had to rely on his fierce body to rapidly recover. Aftering back, Xiuban had been sleeping a lot while consuming arge amount of potion, and his strength had rapidly increased. When hepeted with Thorne Merlin, he was able to easily suppress him with one hand. He was just like a Beastman-shaped monster.


    As he mmed Carnage towards the snake¡¯s head, a series of sonic booms echoed. It wasn¡¯t particrly fast, but that terrifying and uncanny power caused air to explode away from the impact.


    Carnage was wrapped in formidable power as it ruthlessly hit the side of the snake¡¯s head. The snake¡¯s head exploded like a watermelon, turning into a mist of blood that flew away due to the terrifying power and momentum behind the blow. Not even a single wisp of blood fell on Xiuban¡¯s body.

 Chapter 802 - Poisonous Magic Beast

    <h4>Chapter 802: Poisonous Magic Beast</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    In an instant, this level 30 venomous ck snake became a headless corpse. Xiuban then ran to its side with a thieving smile and picked up the ck snake¡¯s mana crystal before mumbling with dissatisfaction, ¡°What the hell, it¡¯s so weak, it couldn¡¯t even take on one swing of Lord Xiuban¡¯s Carnage. Fortunately, Lord Xiuban was smart and held back, or else it wouldn¡¯t have been worth it...¡±


    He raised Carnage and returned.


    Lin Yun immediately said, ¡°Take it out.¡±


    Xiuban looked back innocently.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, what are you talking about?¡±


    Although that mana crystal was small, it was definitely rare and valuable, considering where they were.


    Lin Yun expressionlessly looked at Xiuban and added, ¡°That mana crystal is highly toxic.¡±


    Xiuban¡¯s expression instantly turned pale, and he hurriedly threw the mana crystal out of his pocket like it was a burning ember.


    Lin Yun used a Mana Hand and grabbed the crystal. He carefully looked at it and slightly frowned.


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue...¡±


    After moving forward once again, they encountered even more magic beasts. Some weaker magic beasts avoided them from afar, and after walking a few kilometers, a group of pitch-ck lizards with oozing tumors all over their backs barred their path.


    The dozen ten-meter-long level 35 Poison Lizards unhesitantly charged.


    The oozing tumors on their backs burst out, and a ck rain of liquefied poison sprayed in every direction.


    The alchemy puppet moved first. It raised both arms and instantly shot out several dozen fireballs at the poisonous lizards.


    Crackling sounds kept echoing as the rain of poison seemed to be thinning, but just a drop of it could extinguish a head-sized fireball.


    The wave of fire formed by the fireballs soon showed signs of being suppressed. The arrays on both arms of the puppet started shining, and the array on its torso also followed suit. In an instant, the wave of mes tripled in size.


    The raging mes evaporated the rain of poison and continued on towards the group of poisonous lizards. The lizard at the head let out a loud scream as its body was forcibly ignited. Their poison sacks exploded one by one, but they still couldn¡¯t extinguish the surrounding raging mes.


    A few secondster, the first poisonous lizard was burnt to ashes, and the mes formed a long river that washed over the poisonous lizards, forcibly stopping their charge.


    All of their poison sacks exploded and corroded the surrounding ground into a poison swamp. The mes were extinguished, but the temperature kept rising. The originally red mes gradually became darker, and the ground looked as if it had been melted as red liquid slowly flowed. An area of several dozen meters had turned into ava zone.


    After a dozen seconds, thest shriek ended, and the puppet slowly put down its arms. The shining arrays also darkened.


    The rocks and stones in a several-dozen-meter area had disappeared, only leaving behind a hole that looked like melted ss. After the liquid cooled down, it indeed turned into several meters of smooth ss. In the hole, they could see the remains of some poisonous lizards that hadn¡¯t been turned to ashes.


    ¡°Xiuban, go and dig out these mana crystals.¡±


    Xiuban looked rather unwilling as he reluctantly walked to the hole. He could see these remains releasing a very strong aura, but they shattered like ss, and Xiuban took out a few ck mana crystals from within.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, leave this kind of thing to me. Look at that lump of iron, it¡¯s too wasteful... Only a few spirit mana crystals remain, the rest have been destroyed.¡±


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t mind. After returning, the puppet¡¯sponents had also been changed, and all of them hade from Lin Yun¡¯s hard-earned stock. The strength of the puppet had increased by quite a bit.


    And the test just now hadn¡¯t disappointed him. These poisonous lizards were more than a dozen meters long and were terrifyingly toxic, yet they were burnt alive in a dozen seconds by the puppet, only leaving some remains behind.


    The floor had been turned tova by the high temperature, and the surface was like crystal ss.


    Moreover, more than half of the spirit mana crystals had been destroyed. Spirit mana crystals were very stable, and they were the first choice for embedding magic staves because they would make the mana output stable and powerful.


    The fact that some spirit mana crystals were destroyed showed how powerful the alchemy puppet was. It was powerful enough that it could cause the mana within spirit mana crystal to go berserk.


    While using Mana Hands to hold those level 35 spirit mana crystals, a trace of understanding shed on Lin Yun¡¯s face.


    ¡°So that¡¯s what it was...¡±


    While holding the first mana crystal, Lin Yun had discovered that it seemed to be extremely toxic, yet its poison didn¡¯t have a corrosive nature.


    Lin Yun was able to confirm this after looking at the rest of the mana crystals.


    Rather than corrosiveness, it was in fact a kind of merging effect.


    This was even more terrifying, because corrosive effects could generally be resisted rtively easily, but the merging effect was troublesome.


    This kind of poison could spread even more easily. Not only could the poison merge with bodies, but it was even more powerful when targeting mana.


    After the poison came into contact with mana, it would follow the mana and fuse with it, continuously spreading. The only solution was to sever one¡¯s mana, or else one would be unable to stop it.


    The poison of those toxic magic beasts didn¡¯t actually corrode the ground. Instead, the poison rapidly spread and merged with the surroundings, and because the earth couldn¡¯t bear the power of that poison, it looked as if it had corroded.


    The reason that just a drop of the poison could extinguish a Bursting Fireball was its ability to rapidly merge with mana and make the mana itself copse.


    This also exined why Enderfa and the puppet could unexpectedly be corroded. This wasn¡¯t a corrosive poison, but a poison that followed Enderfa and the puppet¡¯s mana to merge with it.


    After being poisoned, their source of mana would be contaminated, and even the Magic Tool might be crippled.


    The novel Poison Resistance Potion that Lin Yun had made was resisting the merging effect of the poison. Without merging, the poison wouldn¡¯t be able to disy its power. However, the toxins of the magic beasts were different. Their toxins were ten times stronger than the poisonmist, and although the Poison Resistance Potion could reduce arge part of its effects, it couldn¡¯t make thempletely immune.


    After figuring that out, Lin Yun put away the few spirit mana crystals and told the others, ¡°If you get into a battle, do not let the magic beasts¡¯ toxins touch you. If theye into contact with your mana, you must immediately sever contact with that portion of mana, because the toxins can infect through mana.¡±


    They didn¡¯t go far before the ground violently shook. The earth cracked in front of them like a spiderweb, and the ground within several hundred meters started crumbling.


    Then, the ground started to bulge as a huge w stretched out of the ground. The sharp w casually swung, and several dozen meters of ground copsed, causing arge number of rocks to shoot in all directions like arrows.


    Then, a huge and round head came out of the ground. Thick fangs could be seen over its lips, and ck saliva was dripping at the corner of its mouth.


    Sizzling sounds echoed as drops of saliva fell on the ground, creating one hole after another.


    As the earth shook, the giant creature¡¯s other w also stretched out from the ground, and it quickly climbed out. It appeared to be a huge lizard with a head simr to a draconic beast¡¯s. It was over a hundred meters long and more than a dozen meters tall.


    The monster let out a loud roar, and visible ripples spread out. All the pieces of rock that had been sent flying were turned into a pile of dust.


    And as that monster opened its mouth wide, its saliva also started spreading towards the surroundings.


    Sizzling sounds echoed as corroded holes appeared everywhere.


    The giant creature¡¯s tail shook and whipped a huge boulder that was over a dozen meters tall, causing it to shatter and transform into a volley of crushed rocks that flew through the air. Rumbling sounds echoed on the side of a hill as the earth violently shook.


    ¡°Damn, why has a level 39 poisonous magic beast suddenly appeared?¡± Enderfained.


    He immediately took control of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and rushed out. A buzzing sound echoed as a golden circle of light shone on the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel. It seemed that the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel had suddenly increased in size by a few times.


    Boundless runes kept moving on the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, and in an instant, indistinct spells from the four elements transformed into a twenty-meter-thick spellwave that flew towards the poisonous magic beast.


    The four types of spells kept colliding, and when they reached the halfway point, they had all copsed and scattered. Mana already couldn¡¯t be maintained, and all the spells turned into pure elemental power. The four berserk and exploding elemental forces turned into a terrifying Four-Element Storm.


    This was the purest and most destructive attack. No spell¡¯s destructive power couldpare to a Four-Element Storm. Spells of the four elements would keep colliding against each other, and after the copse, the elemental power would run wild, turning in the most berserk and uncontroble destructive power. The magnitude of the force only depended on the quantity of elements.

 Chapter 803 - Wretched Scoundrel

    <h4>Chapter 803: Wretched Scoundrel</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    In the Void, the most frightening things were Spatial Storms and Elemental Storms. Even a first-rate Heaven Rank Powerhouse might not be able toe out of those awful Elemental Storms.


    The Elemental Storm exploded on the poisonous magic beast¡¯s body, causing it to shriek painfully. Its body was covered by thick hide, which seemed to be getting eroded, bing thinner and thinner.


    The poisonous magic beast let out a loud roar, and a ck, eight-meter ball of liquid flew towards them like a cannonball.


    At this time, Reina made a move. She extended one hand, and ice crystals condensed in her palm. She breathed onto the ice crystal, and they turned into icy debris.


    The icy debris came into contact with the ck ball of liquid, but it surprisingly wasn¡¯t destroyed by the poison contained within. Instead, the ball of liquid instantly turned into a block of ice.


    Reina had already advanced to level 39, and Lin Yun had given her plenty of precious spells from the Book of Mantras, causing her level of power to crazily increase.


    That Instant Freeze was a 7th Tier Spell, and it was rumored that when mastered to its pinnacle, it could even freeze space itself.


    Reina was a Frost Dragon, so it didn¡¯t take long for her to master that spell to the point where she didn¡¯t need the incantation to use it. Moreover, the effects were very powerful. It froze the ball so quickly that the toxins had no time to merge.


    That huge ball of venom was frozen into a chunk of ice, and Xiuban immediately grasped Carnage and swung it forward, shattering it into fragments.


    The alchemy puppet also started casting towards the magic beast using the same flood of spells, but its power was two to three times greater than before. It was like a river of spells that ruthlessly crashed towards the poisonous magic beast. Spells kept exploding, preventing it from advancing.


    The same poisonous magic beast had just torn through the ground as if it was made of paper and casually shattered an enormous boulder with a casual whip of its tail. Its power was far more than just terrifying, but it was suppressed to the point where it couldn¡¯t move forward at all.


    Reina flew up and waved both hands, sprinkling ice crystals. Just as these ice crystals appeared, the temperature in the sky rapidly lowered, and endless flurries of snowkes floated down, carried by the wind.


    As the snowkes fell onto the poisonous magic beast¡¯s back, they instantly turned into ice that spread out and froze it.


    Xiuban was tightly holding Carnage as he jumped to the magic beast¡¯s back and mmed his hammer down.


    Explosions echoed like rumbling thunder from the impact location.


    The frozen part of the poisonous magic beast¡¯s back instantly shattered into pieces, and arge amount of frozen flesh fragmented and exploded.


    The limbs of the poisonous magic beast bent from the strain as Xiuban¡¯s obscene power made its body sink a bit.


    Cracks appeared on the ground around the limbs of the poisonous magic beast.


    Therge piece of flesh missing from the back made the magic beast il around crazily. Enderfa¡¯s Elemental Storm and the puppet¡¯s spellwave were somewhat unable to suppress it.


    The poisonous magic beast¡¯s mouth opened wide as it got ready to shoot out more of the ck liquid. At this time, Reina rapidly chanted an incantation, and a head-sized sphere of water shot into the magic beast¡¯s mouth.


    The water sphere silently shattered, and ice fragments spread everywhere, instantly freezing the ck venom within the poisonous magic beast¡¯s throat. Even its tongue was frozen solid.


    Although Reina was a Frost Dragon, she hadn¡¯t had many ice spells before, especially High Tier Spells. She only had a few, and the most powerful one, her Frost Breath, was inherent to her. Moreover, after using a breath, she had to stop for a while to recover enough to breathe again. This gap could determine the oue of a battle, so she could use at most one Frost Breath.


    But now, her rank had increased, allowing her to use arge number of High Tier ice spells, and these spells reached the power of her previous Frost Breath.


    The magic beast¡¯s mouth was frozen with its toxins stuck in its throat, causing it to be more violent.


    The two huge wsshed out wildly without any particr target. It only wanted to tear apart everything in front of it.


    Xiuban, who was standing on the back of the poisonous magic beast, was suddenly sent flying by the beast¡¯s convulsion. Enderfa sharply grabbed this opportunity and used spells of the four elements to create a berserk Elemental Storm that attacked the underside of the poisonous magic beast, forcing it to raise its two front paws and stand up.


    The puppet also took advantage of the opportunity tounch an all-out attack, taking advantage of the magic beast¡¯s situation to attack its back paws with a wave of fire spells.


    In an instant, the poisonous magic beast lost its bnce and fell to the side. It didn¡¯t seem to care that it had copsed. Rather, it was crazily thrashing its neck.


    That huge chunk of ice was blocking its throat, and not a single corner of its throat was left untouched by the ice. The sensation of choking made the poisonous magic beast go insane.


    At this time, Xiuban, whose skin had turned very red, was crazily rushing over. His body was steaming and his muscles were throbbing as white smoke was filling the horizon.


    A dozen meters away, Xiuban suddenly jumped and swung Carnage, ruthlessly mming it towards the poisonous magic beast¡¯s chin.


    Gales flew along Xiuban¡¯s body as he took off, and when he collided with the copsed magic beast, Carnage¡¯s few thousand kilograms smashed its chin.


    Suddenly, the hard hide on the poisonous magic beast¡¯s chin exploded into fragments, and the left side of the chin was shattered. Fragments of ice, blood, and bone flew everywhere.


    A bit more and its entire chin would have been shattered by Xiuban.


    As it was, more than half of the beast¡¯s chin was shattered. Xiuban¡¯s impact covered its neck in cuts, and the ice tore through its soft flesh, causing arge amount of blood to spray out.


    Just as Xiuban jumped up to prepare to break the poisonous magic beast¡¯ skull, a ck light rushed over at a frightening speed and instantly arrived in front of Xiuban.


    Xiuban was rmed, and he used Carnage to block.


    He then noticed that the ck gleam was just a strangely shaped spear stabbing towards his stomach. He raised Carnage to block, deflecting the spear, but because of the spear¡¯s power and flexibility, it swung around and struck Xiuban¡¯s back by rotating in a half-circle around him.


    Xiuban was like a meteor falling from the sky and crashing into the ground.


    A loud sound echoed as an eight-meter-wide hole was formed in the ground, with cracks spreading over a dozen meters further. Xiuban propped himself up and spat out some blood, ring bloody marks on his back.


    Lin Yun suddenly frowned, and a cold expression appeared on his face.


    That ck spear had shot at a terrifying speed. It was truly too fast for anyone to help Xiuban, but no one had thought that Xiuban wouldn¡¯t be able to block that ck spear.


    They all knew about Xiuban¡¯s monstrous power and formidable body, so no one had expected him to be flung down by the spear, with his own momentum used against him.


    When the shaft of the spear swiped, it not only used its own powerful force, but it also borrowed Xiuban¡¯s momentum to attack him from the back.


    Seeing Xiuban crawling up from the hole with a shocking wound on his back, Lin Yun knew that if it had been a few months ago, his spine would have been shattered and his organs would have been shaken, resulting in Xiuban¡¯s death.


    But now, Xiuban was already a 5th Rank Sword Saint with an unimaginably fierce body. After being hit with such a severe blow, there was still only an awful wound on his back. He spat out blood, but that action didn¡¯t really affect him. He could still bare his fangs and keep cursing.


    ¡°Wretched scoundrel, whichever b*stard ambushed Lord Xiuban,e out! Lord Xiuban wants to cut off your head and use it as a chamber pot!¡±


    That ambush had interrupted Xiuban¡¯sst blow. Meanwhile, the poisonous magic beast used this opportunity to regain its bnce and no longer seemed to even care about its throat being frozen. It¡¯s two ws crazily dug into the ground, and in an instant, its head was already under the ground.


    Seeing that it was about to escape, Lin Yun coldly snorted and instantly used Fire Elemental Incarnation. A Fire Wall was raised from Lin Yun to the poisonous magic beast, and Lin Yun instantly disappeared.


    When Lin Yun appeared above the magic beast, half of its body was already under the ground. A huge wheel shadow appeared behind Lin Yun and boundless runes flowed like fish as a ming light blossomed at the tip of Lin Yun¡¯s staff.


    The runes fused with the me and followed the cracks of the hole that the magic beast was digging in. The floor suddenly shook violently.


    It was like a volcano suddenly erupted in the area, as the ground quickly bulged, and the body of the poisonous magic beast also started fiercely shaking.

 Chapter 804 - Yet To Sober Up

    <h4>Chapter 804: Yet To Sober Up</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    After a loud rumble, the poisonous magic beast¡¯s body suddenly trembled, and its two hind legs stiffened.


    Three secondster, the magic beast¡¯s tail powerlessly fell, and its life aura quickly faded.


    Lin Yunnded on the ground and waved his Draconic Staff to create a huge Mana Hand. It grabbed the poisonous magic beast by its tail and pulled it out of the ground.


    At this time, everyone could see that this poisonous magic beast that had been able to endure the Elemental Storm and the powerful spellwave without much injury had already be unrecognizable. Its chin had disappeared, and half of its steel-like head, the most resistant part, had disappeared.


    The parts around the wound were covered in burnt marks, and the entire upper body had be badly mangled. As the magic beast was pulled out of the hole, a terrifying heatwave spread from the hole as arge amount ofva and mes erupted.


    That magic beast had yed with its own life. Its head was in the ground when it had partially dug the hole, and Lin Yun had naturally taken advantage of the opportunity to use runes topound a spell, making elements drill underground and form a hundred Bursting Fireballs in the narrow paths.


    Bursting Fireball was a 4th Rank Spell, and Lin Yun didn¡¯t have a problem using it as an Ultimate Spell. Even a Golden Behemoth might end up dead in such circumstances.


    If a Bursting Fireball exploded on the body of a Dragon, it would at most leave a ck burnt mark without inflicting any major injury. But if it exploded in the mouth of a Dragon, the effect would be greatly intensified.


    And that was not mentioning that a hundred Bursting Fireballs had focused into such a narrow space. It would be strange if the poisonous magic beast didn¡¯t die.


    Lin Yun used a Mana Hand to excavate the mana crystal of the magic beast. At this time, he saw a person wearing heavy armor in the distance. That person was holding a ck, lightning-like spear and walking towards them.


    Lin Yun threw a Health Potion at Xiuban and frowned as he looked at the maning over, feeling a bit puzzled.


    ¡®Howe there are Gaugass Battlemages?¡¯


    As he thought of the ck spear hitting Xiuban, Lin Yun suddenly understood. Earlier, he¡¯d felt that he had some impression of the attack, but he just couldn¡¯t remember.


    But he now remembered. That was a Gaugass Battlemage¡¯s long-distance attack that relied on rotational power. It was very powerful when used to ambush a Swordsman. The attack could only be dodged, because if one tried to block it, the spear¡¯s center of gravity would pivot around and swing in for another strike.


    By relying on the opponent¡¯s momentum and blocking force, the spear could disy as much as twice its initial power. In those days, countless Swordsmen died to that sneak attack.


    But howe there were Gaugass Battlemages here ambushing them?


    After the death of the Gaugass King, Jason Wagrein, the Gaugass Battlemages declined. Because of that, as well as the internal strife of the Kingdom, the Gaugass Battlemages were forced back to the Gaugass Hignd.


    The Gaugass Battlemages hated many of the mage forces of Ond, and they had warred with them for a long time. For example, they had an unforgettable grudge against the ck Tower, and as long as they saw one of them in their territory, they would unhesitantly kill them without even giving it a second thought.


    The forces that didn¡¯t dere war on the Gaugass Battlemages still had no favorable opinion of those barbarians.


    These years, the Gaugass Battlemages remained low-key and seemed to hardly leave the Gaugass Hignd. They didn¡¯t seem to have any contact with other mage forces, even though the Gaugass Battlemages hade to the Raging me ne.


    The domain they upied was also the most remote area of the Raging me ne, and there was not a single force within several dozen kilometers of them.


    Thus, how could Lin Yun not be amazed when seeing a Gaugass Battlemage there?


    ¡®Have theye to participate in the Raging me ne¡¯s general attack?¡¯


    The Gaugass Battlemages were known to be mages¡¯ nemeses. They were very troublesome, but Lin Yun didn¡¯t care much about that. Apart from Jason Wagrein, who was praised as the greatest Gaugass Battlemage King, no one especially outstanding appeared among them, and none of them reached the Heaven Rank...


    The dual mastery of the martial and magic paths was very troublesome, but the higher the rank, the stronger the limitations. The first breakthrough was very hard, so advancing to the Heaven Rank seemed highly unlikely... This was the conclusion reached during Noscent¡¯s peak era.


    Aside from the former Gaugass King, not a single Heaven Rank had appeared. Jason Wagrein was a heaven-defying genius. A second one wouldn¡¯t appear within a few dozen millennia, and even then, Jason Wagrein was able to be the Gaugass King because of the existence of the Equilibrium Law.


    It didn¡¯t matter to Lin Yun who they were. He only wanted to know why these barbarians had ambushed them.


    If it was a small problem, then he could just teach them a lesson. After all, he had obtained Jason Wagrein¡¯s inheritance, so whether or not he wanted to acknowledge it, he could be considered half a disciple of Jason Wagrein. Therefore, he was willing to make some concessions towards Jason Wagrein¡¯s people as a show of respect for the Gaugass King.


    As the armored Battlemages holding lightning-like spears walked over withrge strides, Lin Yun slightly frowned and asked, ¡°Why have you ambushed one of my people?¡±


    Kempes was in the lead and smiled disdainfully at Lin Yun.


    ¡°Hand over your detoxifying method, and I, Kempes, the future Gaugass King, can spare you.¡±


    A greedy and heated expression shone on Kempes¡¯ face. For so many years, the Gaugass Battlemages had been the only ones able to explore this Poison Mist Valley, so no one in the entire Raging me ne knew more than them about this ce, but their progress had been very slow.


    Yet, this group didn¡¯t seem to be affected in the slightest by the poisonmist. ¡®They must have found some way to resist the poisonmist!¡¯ Kempes thought.


    ¡®Yes, if we can obtain that method, we can thoroughly explore this Poison Mist Valley. Letting these guys keep their lives is fine, as long as they cripple their power.


    ¡®It¡¯s okay if I let them leave as long as I kill them next time. With control of this Poison Mist Valley, we will be able to establish a fort here and firmly take root beside the Storm Fort. Would those idiots from the ck Tower dare toe and attack?


    ¡®If they ever slightly rx their vignce, we¡¯ll be able to execute our bloody revenge. And if they attack, we will be able to hide in this valley and kill all the attackers.


    ¡®If that happens, the Storm Fort will be crippled. As long as we use this springboard in the Poison Mist Valley well, we will be able to get more and more benefits, and a big part of the harvest of the Raging me ne will belong to us, the Gaugass Battmages.


    ¡®And by killing these people afterwards, we will obtain the coordinates of the Golden Pearl ne. Haha, we can obtain benefits from two nes so easily!


    ¡®With such contributions, who would dare to say that I¡¯m just a talented but meritless Battlemage?¡¯


    Kempes¡¯ eyes were a bit red as he thought of this. He had been researching for many years, but had yet to find a good method to resist the poisonmist.


    They had only been relying on their fierce bodies and mana, as well as their characteristic heavy armor, to persevere longer than others.


    But at the same time, they couldn¡¯t explore the entire Poison Mist Valley. The deeper they went, the more terrifying the corrosion was. If they stayed too long before turning back, they would be incapable of leaving the Poison Mist Valley.


    Just by relying on their understanding of this ce, they discovered from afar that these people were actually immune to the poisonmist!


    How could he endure this? Even if they didn¡¯t kill the target, as long as they obtained the detoxifying method, they would greatly profit.


    Comparing the Golden Pearl ne that they had no foundation in with a ce that they had studied for many years, clearly, they would get more benefits from thetter.


    Kempes gave an order, and the Gaugass Battlemages he brought with him tightened their grips on their spears and organized themselves in a formation. It seemed that if Lin Yun refused, they would immediately attack.


    Just a few people would be facing more than twenty Gaugass Battlemages, as well as a powerhouseparable to the 38th level. This would absolutely be one-sided.


    In the eyes of the Gaugass Battlemages, ordinary mages were just chickens raised for ughter. They might kill or spare those weaklings on a whim.


    ¡°What? You need me to repeat myself? Hand over your detoxifying method and I¡¯ll let you leave, at the expense of your mana. Standing in front of you is Sir Kempes, the most talented Battlemage and, if things go as nned, the future Gaugass King. My words can represent the Gaugass Battlemages! You don¡¯t have to worry, I¡¯m not a chicken like your people, I keep my word!¡±


    An expression of amazement shed on Lin Yun¡¯s face before heughed. ¡°Haha, have you yet to sober up?¡±


    These words instantly infuriated Kempes. Ordinary mages almost never drank. Most mages would never touch a cup of alcohol because they felt that drinking would affect their meditation efficiency and make their mental power chaotic. Just telling a mage that they were drunk was an insult.


    Gaugass Battlemages naturally didn¡¯t abstain from that kind of pleasure and would always eatrge chunks of meat and huge sips of alcohol. With their fierce bodies, alcohol was like water, and thus, in the eyes of the ordinary mages, Gaugass Battlemages were a group of uncivilized barbarians.


    Telling a Gaugass Battlemage that they had yet to sober up was a way of saying that they were a brainless barbarian.


    ¡°Get rid of them, kill them all, especially that thin white chicken, tear him to pieces!¡± Kempes angrily shouted.


    Over twenty Gaugass Battlemages unhesitantly rushed over.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t move... He only sneered.

 Chapter 805 - Lightning Spear

    <h4>Chapter 805: Lightning Spear</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The infuriated Xiuban was the first to rush up. That ambush earlier had made him lose the opportunity to kill a level 39 magic beast. This was unforgivable!


    Xiuban swung Carnage at the Gaugass Battlemage at the forefront. The collision between Carnage and the spear sent sparks flying. The experienced Gaugass Battlemage didn¡¯t have an opportunity to use any technique as he felt a trace of Draconic Power surging forth.


    The great force hit the body of the Gaugass Battlemage and sent him flying a few dozen meters. If not for his excellent fighting technique, diverting arge amount of the power, he would have been smashed to pieces.


    Reina, Enderfa, and the puppet followed up on Xiuban¡¯s attack.


    Ice spells, spells of the four elements, and a spellwave: The fusion of the three formed a chaotic flood of magic that pressured its way towards the Gaugass Battlemages.


    These Gaugass Battlemages were more powerful than mages at the same level. In a one-on-one fight, they could simply torture a mage to death, but the strongest of these Battlemages was only a 4th Rank Arch-Battlemage, while the weakest was only at the 1st Rank.


    Meanwhile, Xiuban was already a 5th Rank Sword Saint, but he was a fierce Draconic Beastman that had fused with a drop of Three-Headed Golden Dragon blood and had bathed in Ancient God Blood. His body already far exceeded the limits of his rank and race, and he was powerful enough that the several-thousand-kilogram Carnage felt too light.


    In terms of pure power, he could pressure anyone below his rank, and the gap in power wasn¡¯t something that could be breached with skill. The pinnacle of skill couldn¡¯t make up for a hundred times the difference in power.


    As for Reina, she was a Frost Dragon, and her father had been a Heaven Rank Frost Dragon. As a level 39 Frost Dragon, an 8th Rank Archmage couldn¡¯tpare to her even if she didn¡¯t turn into a Frost Dragon.


    After Lin Yun reced the parts of the puppet with valuable materials, the power that it disyed had raised once again, and it was nowparable to a level 39 magic beast. It was even stronger, it could be considered a mobile mana crystal cannon tform! And the puppet itself was at the Heaven Rank!


    Lin Yun had reced the source of mana and strengthened its mechanical system, but itsponents were still holding it back.


    In Enderfa¡¯s case, the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel could already be considered a High Rank True Spirit Magic Tool. After Lin Yun advanced to the Archmage realm, it underwent heaven-defying changes. Its casting ability was even a bit better than the puppet¡¯s!


    Under such circumstances, the few of them could deal with over twenty Gaugass Battlemages without having to rely on technique.


    The pure spell pressure sent the armored Gaugass Battlemages flying on impact.


    These Gaugass Battlemages had high magic resistance, patterns that granted even more magic resistance, bodiesparable to magic beasts, and armor weighing over fifty kilograms. If not for all these things that raised their magic resistance to an inconceivable level, they would have already be corpses.


    In less than ten seconds, thest Gaugass Battlemage who still wanted to stand up and fight was hammered into the ground by Xiuban, effectively ending the battle.


    Shock could be seen in Kempes¡¯ eyes. He had never expected Mafa Merlin¡¯s subordinates to be so powerful. There had been over twenty Gaugass Battlemages!


    Yet they were unable to resist at all and werepletely defeated.


    ¡®How could this be!? They are elites among elites! They are all Arch-Battlemages powerhouses!¡¯


    In fact, those twenty-something Gaugass Battlemages could thrust like a sharp sword into an army of five hundred mages and get rid of half of that army without suffering a single loss!


    After all, a mage army of that size would typically consist of five 5th Rank or below Archmages, fifty High Mages, and Great Mages for all the rest.


    This lineup would disy power superior to a 7th Rank Archmage. When an army fought together, the number of mages would reach such a level that even the weaker mages would be able to disy terrifying power.


    But this kind of lineup was onlyparable to twenty-some Battlemages.


    This group of elite Battlemages had collided with a force of more than 700 mages a month ago.


    And as a result, not a single one of those Arch-Battlemages fell. They only suffered some injuries of various degrees, while over three hundred mages had died, and the rest fled before the battle ended.


    This was the reason he was leading these people this time. Although he was arrogant, Kempes wasn¡¯t foolish. As the most talented Gaugass Battlemage and the future Gaugass King, It was natural for him to be prideful. An 8th Rank Archmage was nothing more than a chicken in his hand and would be dispatched in at most three minutes.


    This time, it involved a huge transaction, so he conveniently took along that team of elites, but he hadn¡¯t expected the situation to develop like this.


    ¡®Damn, how powerful are they? But the real battle hasn¡¯t started. I originally wanted to save some strength, but it looks like I have no choice but to make a move myself. I¡¯ll kill that Mafa Merlin first, and then I¡¯ll deal with the others.


    ¡®As long as there is no one at the Heaven Rank, this group of chickens won¡¯t be my opponent...¡¯


    As he thought of this, Kempes let out an angry shout. His muscles started bulging, mana started surging from his body, and lightning flickered from his Lightning Spear.


    Kempes faintly arched his body into a charging position. A series of sounds echoed from the earth under his feet as arge number of cracks spread out from it. The ground caved in half a meter as a terrifying pressure revolved around Kempes¡¯ body.


    In an instant, the ground within a dozen meters of Kempes burst open as his body instantly disappeared.


    The next moment, Kempes appeared in front of Lin Yun while stabbing at him with his Lightning Spear.


    Lin Yun slightly frowned and manipted burning mes to form a fire elemental mirage while turning his body into a luminous ball of mes. He disappeared the instant Kempes appeared.


    As Lin Yun discreetly cast me sh and vanished, a ring lightning light condensed at the tip of the Lightning Spear in Kempes¡¯ hand, and a dozen spear shadows appeared in the air and stabbed that mirage.


    The fire elemental mirage loudly exploded, and mes fluttered about. Kempes¡¯ body turned into a shadow once again and chased behind Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun waved his Draconic Staff and let out several dozen Low Tier Spells. In an instant, arge number of fire and ice spells pounced towards Kempes like a flood.


    But Kempes didn¡¯t seem to care about it. He tightly gripped his Lightning Spear, its tip shing with lightning as he rushed into the several dozen spells.


    The spells exploded on Kempes¡¯ body, and veined patterns suddenly appeared on that jet-ck armor, emitting a faint light, while magic patterns also started shining on Kempes¡¯ body.


    Kempes was unharmed by the spells. There were only some ck burn marks on his armor.


    That spear flickering with lightning tore through the mes and ice, continuously charging towards Lin Yun like lightning itself.


    Lin Yun waved his hand and released a Lava Shield. His body was already transforming into mes, and he shed twenty meters away in the sea of mes.


    Seeing Kempes¡¯ spear easily tearing through the Lava Shield, a sh of understanding appeared on his face.


    Gaugass Battlemages mainly used their bodies to fight while using magic to support themselves. The lightning flickering at the tip of that spear was made of magic elements condensed to their peak, and the spear was enchanted with Sharpness, Magic Pration, and other such buffs.


    With such suitable spells, it was very easy for Gaugass Battlemages to tear through a target¡¯s shield. That, coupled with their powerful magic resistance, was why Gaugass Battlemages were considered the bane of mages.


    Moreover, this Kempes was indeed very talented. He was wearing armor that weighed at least a hundred kilograms and his Lightning Spear weighed at least another 25 to 30, yet he was able to move at such a speed. He was really a genius among the Gaugass Battlemages.


    Along with the fighting style of the Gaugass Battlemages, this kind of speed could disy a terrifyingly destructive power. It was no exaggeration to say that other mages of the same rank would just be pigs waiting to be ughtered in front of him.


    This kind of speed already exceeded the ability of most mages to react. If they couldn¡¯t dodge, their defensive spells would be unable to resist that Lightning Spear.


    That spear was also unique to the Gaugass Battlemages. This kind of material was very rare and originated from the Gaugass Hignd. The special Lightning Ore would appear at the peak of a mountain frequently hit by lightning. Once it was roused by mana, it would result in an intense tearing effect, and it was most proficient at tearing through mages¡¯ defensive shields.


    But it wasn¡¯t very easy to extract this kind of material. The best quality ores could only be found at the top of the mountain, but there was the risk of being hit by thunderbolts there. The Gaugasses would pay a huge price every year because of this.


    From that little experiment, Lin Yun knew that Kempes¡¯ Lightning Spear definitely had a lot of Lightning Ore and that tearing through Ice Shields would be just as easy for it. Ordinary defenses would be ineffective.


    And for ordinary mages, their defenses being ineffective was no different from them being dead.


    Kempes looked a little irritated after having missed Lin Yun twice in a row. He quickly chanted a spell, and light started surging from his body.

 Chapter 806 - Count Yourself Lucky

    <h4>Chapter 806: Count Yourself Lucky</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Haste, Sharp Mind, Giant Strength, Rock Armor...


    He cast a series of buffs to strengthen himself. Then, the Lightning Spear in his hand became illusory and slowly disappeared. In the end, it looked as if there was only lightning flickering in his hands.


    An afterimage shed, and Kempes disappeared once again.


    Lin Yun frowned and once again used me sh to disappear from his spot. The next moment, Kempes appeared there holding a bolt of lightning that seemed to have doubled or tripled in length and made a hole where Lin Yun had just been.


    A loud explosion thundered out as arge hole that was ten meters in diameter appeared.


    Kempes chased after Lin Yun five times in a row without stopping, but Lin Yun knew that with that guy¡¯s physical strength, nothing would change even if he fought for an hour.


    This kind of speed was the reason that Gaugass Battlemages were so terrifying. The former Gaugass King, Jason Wagrein, was also such a speed-type Battlemage. Jason Wagrein could move several kilometers in an instant and impale the head of a Heaven Rank Mage.


    He would waste no time tearing through the other side¡¯s defenses. Such a terrifying enemy was the nightmare of all mages.


    ¡°Damn b*stard, don¡¯t tell me you only know how to jump around! Do you have no pride? Where is your pride as a mage? Fight me!¡± Kempes angrily shouted.


    He was fast and strong, but none of his attacks couldnd on Lin Yun.


    After dodging for a while, Lin Yun had determined that Kempes had learnt Jason Wagrein¡¯s fighting style and was continuously strengthening his speed to tear through his opponent¡¯s defenses. This was a very powerful style, but it wasn¡¯t unbeatable.


    ¡°As you wish...¡±


    Lin Yun stopped, and a huge wheel shadow appeared behind him. Boundless runes flowed out from it while a ring light shone at the tip of the Draconic Staff.


    He formed a huge column of dark red mes, and Kempes¡¯ figure suddenly appeared within that fire. The tip of his Lightning Spear blossomed with ring lightning as it tore a hole through the mes, his spear still firmly stabbing towards Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun remained motionless as if he really didn¡¯t n to dodge. This made Kempes feel overjoyed, and he instantly poured his mana into the Lightning Spear; all the mana defending his body was poured in.


    In an instant, the lightning bolt in Kempes¡¯ hand suddenly grew to eight meters in length as it ruthlessly stabbed towards Lin Yun¡¯s defenses.


    The Lava Shield in front of Lin Yun was instantly torn apart, but behind it was an incorporeal yet tangible Runic Shield on which countless runes were flowing. The boundless runes were crazily rotating and charging towards the center of the Runic Shield, where there was a mysterious rune blossoming with ring light.


    The lightning kept distorting while madly colliding with Lin Yun¡¯s Runic Shield. It was as if there were countless cksmiths forging with their hammers at the same time.


    A deafening sound echoed as the surroundingnd kept shaking.


    After more than a second, the strength of the lightning attack started rapidly declining and the lightning bolt also shrank.


    Kempes was shocked as he shouted in rm, ¡°How is that possible!? How could my Piercing Lightning be blocked?¡±


    Piercing Lightning was the most powerful ability of Gaugass Battlemages when fighting against mages. It was rumored that when Jason Wagrein used this ability, he could tear a long crack through space, and no one could defend against that power.


    Lin Yun sneered, ¡°You are really naive! You really thought that I can¡¯t block just because I¡¯m dodging? Gaugass Battlemages might be powerful, but they aren¡¯t unequalled in power. Could it be that you don¡¯t know about Runic Shields?¡±


    The defensive effect of Runic Shields had nothing to do with rank. All that mattered was how many runes the user had amassed.


    Lin Yun already had several hundred thousand of them when he was at the Great Mage realm. This was dozens of times to a hundred times more than those at the same realm. After advancing to the Archmage realm, the number of runes he possessed was already counted in millions. Such a terrifying number, coupled with the huge increase in ability after breaking through, immediately made his Runic Shield¡¯s defensive ability reach terrifying heights.


    In the Archmage realm, almost no one could tear through Lin Yun¡¯s Runic Shield. Aside from those Peak 9th Rank Archmages, Lin Yun didn¡¯t have to worry about his Runic Shield breaking from their attacks.


    The method that Gaugass Battlemages used to tear through shields was to rely on thebination of their formidable strength and the instant burst of their mana to create an almost unequalled power.


    If they couldn¡¯t instantly tear through the shields, then it could be said that the shield was basically unbreakable.


    Kempes clenched his teeth. He didn¡¯t dare to believe the scene in front of his eyes. That Runic Shield wasn¡¯t an ordinary Runic Shield... It was entirely made up of runes!


    With swaying steps, Kempes swung his Lightning Spear at Lin Yun.


    The lightning bolt in his hand instantly rose and struck Lin Yun¡¯s shield. The moment it hit the Runic Shield, the lightning bolt coiled around Lin Yun and a ck spear suddenly appeared behind him. It followed the movement of the lightning bolt and attacked Lin Yun from behind.


    The power of the Runic Shield was already focused on the front, so when the spear attacked Lin Yun¡¯s back, it instantly crushed the Lava Shield that he had set up behind him, and then continued piercing towards his body.


    But suddenly, Lin Yun¡¯s body distorted and transformed into a mirage that slowly dissipated.


    Kempes was startled and unhesitantly wanted to escape. His Lightning Spear was linked to the lightning and returned to his hand.


    ¡°You want to leave?¡±


    Kempes suddenly noticed Lin Yun¡¯s silhouette ten meters away, coldly looking at him. Kempes was already sweating, but there was no fear in his expression.


    ¡®When did that damned guy appear there? Why didn¡¯t I sense him? Sh*t, don¡¯t tell me I¡¯ve only been fighting a mirror image all along?


    ¡®This guy is a lot stronger than I imagined, and he is far quicker than I am. I might not be able to kill him today. He should count himself lucky. But since he has detoxifying poison, he¡¯ll definitelye back here.


    ¡®Damn b*stard, just wait for me! I won¡¯t be so careless next time, and you¡¯ll definitely die. This has dragged out for too long... If it continues, the toxins will start to affect me...¡¯


    ¡°B*stard, count yourself lucky! You won¡¯t have such good luck next time...¡±


    After saying that, Kempes stomped his foot, ready to make his escape.


    But just as he put power into his legs, Kempes staggered. The ground beneath him had turned into a quagmire without him noticing, and his legs instantly sank into it.


    The power he put into his legs only created a wave in the swamp, and the jump he had been expecting didn¡¯te. There was even a huge suction forceing from below, as if it was the mouth of a huge magic beast trying to swallow him.


    The surrounding earth seemed to be copsing and continuously fusing with this swamp. Shock appeared on Kempes¡¯ face as hepletely couldn¡¯t understand how he could be trapped in that swamp.


    Lin Yun sneered. This wasn¡¯t an ordinary spell but rather a 7th Tier Spell written in the Book of Mantras, Engulfing Quagmire. Even a Dragon couldn¡¯t casuallye out once trapped, let alone a Gaugass Battlemage.


    That guy was extremely fast, but his speed was simply based on strength. This waspletely different from Jason Wagrein, who had true speed, not strength-based speed.


    This kind of strength-based speed was only suitable for charging. It wasn¡¯t flexible at all and had many more weaknesses.


    Just like Lin Yun was taking advantage of it now. Although Kempes was powerful, he ended up sinking into the Engulfing Quagmire up to his thighs because he hadn¡¯t detected it, and he no longer had the option to escape.


    If only his feet had sunk, he could have used his strength to pull himself out, but his initial burst of strength harmed him instead. He was ustomed to using both legs to step on the ground and elerate.


    This time, he hadn¡¯t stepped on the earth, but rather, an Engulfing Quagmire...


    In order to effectively use that Engulfing Quagmire, Lin Yun had cast a mirror image and even used his Runic Shield.


    The few seconds of negligence created by his distraction allowed Lin Yun to silently cast this Engulfing Quagmire.


    Soon, half of Kempes¡¯ body already sank into that Engulfing Quagmire. As he struggled, waves rose within the quagmire, but no matter how much power he put into his legs, it was being evenly spread into the area around.


    The wheel shadow behind Lin Yun slowly rotated, and a blue me swiftly fell down from the sky and loudly exploded on Kempes¡¯ head.


    ¡°Boom, boom...¡±


    Two loud explosions echoed as some more burnt marks appeared on Kempes¡¯ body, but it looked as if he didn¡¯t even get injured.


    However, Lin Yun wasn¡¯t using the Bursting mes to cause direct damage... Instead, he was using its explosion to make Kempes sink down a bit more.


    What made Kempes despair even more was that there were still three Bursting mes falling from the sky.


    ¡°Boom, boom...¡±


    Another two explosions echoed, making Kempes sink up to his chest, and there were still two more Bursting mes following right after. Moreover, he also saw that behind those two Bursting mes were five new Bursting mes...


    Kempes was terrified. Hepletely hadn¡¯t imagined that he, an 8th Rank Arch-Battlemage, publicly acknowledged as the future Gaugass King, would actually die in a swamp.

 Chapter 807 - Crippling One’s Mana

    <h4>Chapter 807: Crippling One¡¯s Mana</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    No matter how many powerful spells there were, they couldn¡¯t injure him in the slightest. Even under the flood of spells, he could swing his Lightning Spear freely, but now, he couldn¡¯t do anything in that swamp.


    The Bursting mes that he could normally endure would at most create some burnt marks on his armor, which could be easily fixed. But now, they were nudging him towards his death.


    With every Bursting mes, his body would sink a bit deeper into the swamp...


    And as his body sank deeper and deeper, the power that he could exert kept reducing.


    At the start, his struggles could still create waves on the surface of the quagmire, but now, even if he used all his strength, he could only make the area slightly tremble.


    ¡°You can¡¯t kill me! You¡¯ll die if you kill me! And not just you, your entire n, rtives, and friends will face the retaliation of the Gaugass Battlemages!


    ¡°Everyone knows that I came here, yes, they know that I went to the Poison Mist Valley in order to kill you. You are done for if you kill me!


    ¡°I¡¯m the most talented of the Gaugass Battlemages, and my teacher is the leader of the army. If you kill me, my teacher and the entire army will avenge me, and you¡¯ll be doomed!


    ¡°You are powerful, but not every member of your n is as powerful as you are. If you let me go, I¡¯ll tell you who hired me to kill you. I¡¯ll act as if today¡¯s matter didn¡¯t happen, and I definitely won¡¯t retaliate...¡±


    Kempes raised his Lightning Spear to block the Bursting mes while hurriedly begging for forgiveness. He could already feel his mana being absorbed, and the deeper he sank, the faster it was happening. The swamp felt like a bottomless abyss that slowly pulled him down.


    That kind of despair was like poison continuously corroding his heart, and at the same time, he could even feel the poisonmist starting to corrode his body. If this continued, he would undoubtedly die...


    Lin Yun sneered as he looked at Kempes. That Gaugass Battlemage was powerful, but he would die under the Engulfing Quagmire. Strength wasn¡¯t the key. Pure strength brought power, but it also brought disaster. If a brainless idiot had the power of a Heaven Rank, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to properly utilize it.


    The Bursting mes kept falling like iron hammers, pounding down on Kempes. After a few seconds, only his hands and head remained above the Engulfing Quagmire.


    Kempes was pale, and his forehead was filled with cold sweat. Not a hint of pride or arrogance could be seen on his face... There was only endless fear.


    He could clearly feel his mana being absorbed even faster, and as his mana was absorbed, the quagmire became bigger and bigger while pulling harder and harder. He was simply unable to disy the power he was so proud of, and his stamina was quickly being exhausted.


    When he sankpletely into the quagmire, he would be no different from an ordinary person that suffocated to death after being buried alive. This was a most depressing death for a powerhouse.


    Kempes shouted in horror and begged for forgiveness, but Lin Yun remained unmoved. He didn¡¯t know why the Gaugass Battlemages that ordinarily wouldn¡¯te into contact with other forces hade here. It was even possible that they were participating in the general attack.


    But Lin Yun didn¡¯t care. At first, he had thought that this guy came to provoke him because of the Gaugass Battlemages¡¯ hatred towards Okand. For the sake of the Gaugass King, he would forgive this Gaugass Battlemage and just teach him a lesson.


    But who would have thought that this guy was so domineering that he wanted to take Lin Yun¡¯s things, and be willing to kill in order to get them?


    After a few seconds, Kempes was thoroughly terrified. He was looking straight up, and only his mouth and nose were out of the quagmire, his head slowly sinking in.


    Soon, thest Bursting mes began to fall, and Kempes thoroughly despaired.


    Suddenly, a lightning bolt shot over and struck the Bursting mes, causing it to explode in the air.


    Two shadows rapidly flew over, and a ck gleam instantly appeared and shot towards Lin Yun¡¯s face.


    Lin Yun frowned. He wasn¡¯t Xiuban, so this kind of trap was ineffective against him.


    In an instant, Lin Yun¡¯s body turned into a ball of fire and appeared a dozen meters away and the ck glow shot towards a hill several hundred meters away. A loud explosion echoed as it created a huge hole in the hill while kicking up a lot of dust and fragments.


    Then, a heavy armored shadow appeared in front of Lin Yun with a dozen-meter-long spear flickering with lightning. This huge spear ruthlessly pierced towards Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun used me sh to go into the sky while casting Bursting mes towards Kempes in the quagmire.


    Sure enough, the huge spear swept halfway before suddenly stopping and flying towards the Engulfing Quagmire. The ck lightning spear pierced towards the mes and blocked them.


    At this time, the huge spear¡¯s figure dissipated, and a terrifying shockwave swept outwards for a hundred meters, pummelling every hill and rock into fragments.


    The shadow grabbed Kempes¡¯s hand and let out a loud shout. The quagmire started fiercely roiling as Kempes was forcibly being pulled out of the Engulfing Quagmire by that Gaugass Battlemage. The entire Engulfing Quagmire couldn¡¯t resist that person¡¯s monstrous power.


    A loud sound broke out as the crazily fluctuating Engulfing Quagmire copsed and quickly solidified, transforming back into ordinary ground.


    The shadow slowly floated in the air and casually pped the panicked Kempes.


    ¡°Idiot! You, a Gaugass Battlemage, almost got buried to death in a swamp trap! You are shaming me! After we return, you¡¯ll f*ck off to the Thunderbolt Mountain for three months, and you will onlye out after extracting half a ton of Lightning Ore. Okay, f*ck off to the side and watch how I kill that sh*tty mage!¡±


    Although Kempes had been pped, he had a pleasant expression on his face. He then gritted his teeth and pointed at Lin Yun while loudly yelling, ¡°Teacher Daryl! That person has a way to resist the poisonmist, he definitely can¡¯t be allowed to run away. We can keep excavating the Poison Mist Valley nonstop if we can obtain his method!¡±


    Daryl was surprised by this and turned to look at Lin Yun, noticing that thetter wasn¡¯t suffering from the poisonmist¡¯s corrosion. It looked like it was sliding off Lin Yun¡¯s body and couldn¡¯te into contact with him. There was no reaction.


    ¡°Hahahaha, great, our exploration of the Poison Mist Valley has remained stagnant for a long time. I didn¡¯t expect a method to suppress the poisonmist to exist. This time, we can explore the depths of the Poison Mist Valley...¡± Daryl heartilyughed and patted Kempes¡¯ shoulder. ¡°That¡¯s my disciple, good work! Teacher med you wrongly, you obtained a great achievement this time.¡±


    Daryl turned to look at Lin Yun with a lofty expression.


    ¡°Mage, I¡¯ll give you an opportunity. I¡¯ll give you a way out as long as you hand over the method to resist this ce¡¯s poisonmist. Cripple your mana and I¡¯ll allow you to leave this ce without suffering repercussions for what you did to my disciple. I can also turn a blind eye to your offense towards the prestige of Gaugass Battlemages. How about it?¡±


    Kempes promptly added, ¡°Teacher is the leader of the Gaugass Battlemage Army, he is a true powerhouse and will definitely keep his words. If you hand over the method and cripple your own mana, we won¡¯t look into what happened earlier.¡±


    Augh involuntarily escaped Lin Yun¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°You are really master and disciple! Your words are exactly the same. It looks like apart from Jason Wagrein, the Gaugass Battlemages are just trash, there isn¡¯t a single good one...¡±


    Daryl angrily shouted, ¡°B*stard, you dare to utter the name of the Gaugass King! You are dead, no one can save you today!¡±


    At this time, a battlemage whose face was covered with tattoos appeared behind the others. That man wasn¡¯t wearing heavy armor, and he looked very old. He was only wearing slick leather armor, and the Lightning Spear he was holding was no different from the ones used by ordinary Gaugass Battlemages.


    But Lin Yun frowned. That old man seemed to already be on the verge of death, but he was actually a powerful 9th Rank Arch-Battlemage. He was emitting a profound yet calm aura that was a bit stronger than what an ordinary 9th Rank Archmage would have. Because of the fluctuations of his aura, most of the poisonmist couldn¡¯t get within one meter of his body.


    Prophet...


    A Gaugass Prophet, the inheritors of all Gaugasses¡¯ spells. They had a special position among Gaugass Battlemages. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Gaugass Battlemages mainly focused on their physical side and only used magic as support, the status of their Prophets would be just as high as the Beastmen¡¯s Prophets.


    Even in Ond, a Gaugass Prophet would be considered the only wise man among barbarians. The orthodox mages looking down on Gaugass Battlemages wouldn¡¯t look down on Gaugass Prophets.


    One of the important reasons was that Gaugass Prophets were among the few people in the Gaugass Hignd that disapproved of war. They felt that the matter of the Gaugass King was already something of the past, and that now was the best time to get in contact with Ond. It would be the best way to strengthen the Gaugass Battlemages, not incessant war.


    After appearing, that Prophet silently stood in the distance, making Lin Yun frown. Two 9th Rank Archmages, one of whom was an unpredictable Gaugass Prophet... If the other side made a move, this matter would be a bit troublesome.


    Lin Yun was still pondering when Daryl took the lead.

 Chapter 808 - Are You Criticizing Me?

    <h4>Chapter 808: Are You Criticizing Me?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    His fighting style was almost a perfect copy of Kempes¡¯. He was also powerful and terribly fast.


    Crackling power covered the head of his spear, continuously scattering forked lightning from its tip. The ring white light at the center was the most powerful part, able to tear and rend with terrifying force.


    A shadow shed as Daryl already appeared in front of Lin Yun. Lin Yun used Fire Elemental Incarnation and left behind a mirror image while he dodged to the side.


    Daryl¡¯s body charged through the mirror image like an arrow piercing a sheet of paper. At the same time, he twisted his body and swept the shaft of the lightning spear towards Lin Yun¡¯s side.


    A dazzling lightning bolt flew out of the spear and turned into a dozen-meter-long lightning whip that immediatelyshed out at Lin Yun. The crackling lightning shed and filled the atmosphere with a burnt spell.


    Lin Yun¡¯s body suddenly disappeared as the fierce lightning whip suddenly wreaked havoc in his vicinity, turning burnt ck.


    At the same time, Lin Yun shot out from the ground a few dozen meters away. He had swapped from Fire Elemental Incarnation to Earth Elemental Incarnation and was now covered in rocks.


    With one nce at the distant Daryl, Lin Yun knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to trick him the way he¡¯d beaten Kempes. Although Daryl was also relying on his strength to fight, the power he controlled far surpassed Kempes¡¯, so the Engulfing Quagmire simply couldn¡¯t trap this guy.


    Thus, he had to rely on strength to fight.


    Cracks suddenly appeared on the surface of his Earth Elemental Incarnation, and mes started emerging from these cracks. In an instant, the rocky surface was covered in mes. These mes then immediately weakened, and the surface of the Earth Elemental Incarnation slowly turned into flowingva.


    Thebination of the Fire Elemental Incarnation and Earth Elemental Incarnation... This wasn¡¯t just a double Incarnation, it was something even stronger, apound Lava Elemental Incarnation.


    The power of two was perfectly fused together, allowing their abilities topletely harmonize and be even more powerful.


    This was the evolution of the Elemental Incarnations. Lin Yun only mastered this ability after his strength had been upgraded. Studying the Book of Mantras¡¯ endless incantations greatly sped up this research. If not for the Book of Mantras... although Lin Yun had confidence that he could have mastered it before reaching the Heaven Rank, this might not have been the case before he reached the 8th or 9th Rank of the Archmage realm.


    In an instant, Lin Yun turned into a five-meter-tall Lava Giant overflowing withva. The surrounding air started bursting into mes, and the ck ground started emitting a red glow as it turned intova.


    This was also one of the abilities of the Lava Incarnation: It could make the environment even more advantageous for itself. If he used it in a volcano or ava river, he would simply be unbeatable to foes at the same rank. His enemies would only be able to escape.


    Lin Yun slightly frowned the first time he used Lava Elemental Incarnation because it was consuming too much mana. Even his mana, which could be said to be infinite whenpared to that of ordinary mages, was still being crazily consumed. Just activating it consumed 1% of his mana.


    He estimated that he would only be able to fight for half an hour, after which he would have to stop to recover his mana.


    But this wasn¡¯t a huge w for Lin Yun because he had the Natural Demine behind him, which made it so that mana consumption wasn¡¯t an issue for him.


    Daryl looked at Lin Yun with some amazement. ¡®A Druid?¡¯ he thought.


    He couldn¡¯t understand that Lava Incarnation, but he once again turned into a shadow and disappeared.


    A ring lightning bolt appeared in front of Lin Yun, followed by the lightning spear. The wheel shadow behind Lin Yun slowly rotated, and threeyers of Lava Shields appeared in front of him.


    Daryl¡¯s lightning spear easily tore through the first Lava Shield, was slowed down when piercing the second, and was stopped by the third.


    Earlier, Kempes was easily able to tear through a Lava Shield as if it was paper.


    To Daryl, three Lava Shields should also be no different from paper, but there was some resistance now.


    Lin Yun immediately understood. This was the result of Lava Incarnation reinforcing the Lava Shields.


    The Lava Shields were upgraded by at least a rank!


    Lin Yun¡¯s body dissipated intova, and ten meters away,va spurted out of the ground as he reappeared.


    A light shed on the Draconic Staff, and in an instant, several dozen spheres ofva fell on Daryl¡¯s back.


    Arge amount ofva sputtered over, and a burnt smell could be smelleding from Daryl.


    With a roar, Daryl swung his lightning spear and, like a spinning top, blocked all theva spurting over.


    After two seconds, Daryl had no choice but to fall back. Not only was theva extremely hot, but it also had terrifying attack power, and it had also made his lightning spear burning hot to the touch.


    After rapidly retreating, Daryl kept moving quickly, shaking the spear in his hands like a scorpion tail, continuously attacking at all kinds of crafty angles.


    The moment it pierced through a Lava Shield, it would appear in another direction, rapidly stabbing again.


    And Lin Yun kept me shing within the dozen meters ofva. Neither of them could be seen clearly. Daryl had transformed into a stabbing shadow, leaving over a hundred spear afterimages behind. Lin Yun¡¯s body was continuously falling apart, and as he kept me shing, his location in the pond ofva kept changing.


    In less than thirty seconds, over a kilometer had been destroyed, leaving it aplete mess with traces of burns and scorching everywhere.


    After me shing once again, Lin Yun took out the Book of Death. Lava Incarnation was very powerful and was the only spell that could injure Daryl, that especially powerful Gaugass Battlemage. But theva pond under his feet was only a dozen meters wide, which was undoubtedly limiting.


    If theva pond spread over a few hundred meters or as far as a kilometer, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t have needed more than a minute to kill Daryl.


    The Gaugass Battlemages had formidable defenses. Not only did they have magic patterns that resisted magic, but they were also protected by heavy armor, and their bodies couldpare to those of powerful magic beasts. But that didn¡¯t mean that these barbarians could fight inva.


    Lin Yun sighed. He had an opponent he could test Lava Incarnation on, and after trying it out, he found that it was very powerful, but there were just as many ws. At the moment, the power of Lava Incarnation was halved due to restrictions.


    ¡®Okay, the test is over, I should finish this...¡¯


    Daryl, who had been jumping all around, looked as if he was able to tear through Lin Yun¡¯s defenses every time, but he was justcking that little bit tond a decisive blow. He felt that he just needed a little more, that as long as he used a bit more power and a bit more speed, he would be able to skewer that damned mage.


    But from the start, he didn¡¯t know that Lin Yun had only considered him someone who met the standard to be a training partner to test Lava Incarnation on.


    The Book of Death automatically opened, flipped itself to the Element Chapter, and four-colored lights appeared, sharply increasing Lin Yun¡¯s casting speed and power.


    The spheres ofva were originally less than fifty centimeters in diameter, but now, they grew farrger, and several dozen powerful spheres ofva instantly suppressed Daryl.


    Moreover, there had only been around forty spheres originally, but there were suddenly more than seventy. This increase in pressure immediately made Daryl¡¯s attackse to a halt.


    His terrifying speed disappeared the moment he started having to block, and most of his power was used to defend.


    Meanwhile, Lin Yun¡¯s speed wasn¡¯t hindered at all. In fact, because he no longer needed to defend, his speed almost doubled. Daryl¡¯s surroundings were flooded with mes, which Lin Yun used to keep me shing around.


    Daryl bellowed, and a thunderous sound echoed from his body as his hair stood on end. The lightning spear in his hand was alsopletely covered in lightning, and his aura became berserk.


    Seeing that the battle was about to reach the most chaotic part and that Daryl also started going berserk, the Gaugass Prophet, who had been watching from afar like an outsider, suddenly made a move.


    A lightning bolt over suddenly fell from the sky and instantly tore through Lin Yun and Daryl¡¯s imposing defenses. The surrounding mes, lightning, andva werepletely torn apart.


    Thunder echoed as lightning struck the ground between the two of them and created a huge hole, from which cracks spread in a cobweb pattern.


    Lin Yun and Daryl tacitly agreed to stop fighting for the moment.


    Lin Yun frowned and looked at the iing Gaugass Prophet.


    Daryl angrily shouted, ¡°Sir Deloy, why are you stopping me!? Damnit, I knew your heart was with these damned Ond mages...¡±


    Daryl had just gathered all his strength to fight back, but he hadn¡¯t expected to be interrupted like that, let alone by Prophet Deloy. Seeing that the lightning was slithering around the big hole like a snake, they both knew how powerful that attack had been.


    Facing Daryl¡¯s angry roar, the dignified expression of the aged Prophet suddenly surfaced.


    Deloy faintly nced at Daryl with a wise and farsighted expression.


    ¡°Sir Daryl, are you... criticizing me?¡±

 Chapter 809 - I Didn’t Mean That

    <h4>Chapter 809: I Didn¡¯t Mean That</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Darryl instantly paled as he thought, ¡®What have I done? I actually dared to speak to Prophet Deloy like this. If the King knew, then even if I didn¡¯t die, I would have to suffer quite a bit.


    ¡®Prophet Deloy dedicated his life to Gaugass, and the current Gaugass King was taught by Prophet Deloy during his youth. Most of the peak powerhouses of the Gaugass Battlemages had a master-disciple rtionship with him. Although he doesn¡¯t have much authority, his status wasn¡¯t low.


    It looked like he didn¡¯t have much influence, but that was only because Prophet Deloy adhered to his own duty and had no craving for authority. In the Gaugass Hignd, those who disapproved of Deloy¡¯s thoughts were very few in number, but everyone knew that everything Deloy did was for the sake of the Gaugass.


    The Gaugass King wouldn¡¯t even need to speak. Anyone who used Deloy of being on the side of Ond¡¯s mages would be drowned by the sputter of all his supporters.


    Although Daryl was arrogant, he also knew that he had just done something stupid. Even Kempes was looking at him with a horrified expression.


    ¡°Sir Deloy, I... I didn¡¯t mean... I didn¡¯t mean that,¡± Daryl stammered as he tried to exin himself.


    He really couldn¡¯t understand what had happened.


    Deloy waved his hand at Daryl, his expression still calm.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand, Sir Daryl, step down.¡±


    Daryl didn¡¯t dare to respond, so he stood obediently to the side like a kid.


    Lin Yun was a bit confused as to what Deloy wanted to do. He had appeared together with Daryl but had only observed from afar like an outsider, yet he suddenly made a move to break up the fight. If someone said that Deloy was partial towards him, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t believe them.


    Prophet Deloy had a very good reputation. He endorsed peace and getting along, but he was still a Gaugass... Everything was for the interest of the Gaugass. He had appeared silently and allowed Daryl to attack. He wasn¡¯t someone benevolent towards all mages.


    ¡®What the hell is he nning?¡¯


    While Lin Yun was thinking doubtfully, some excitement appeared on Deloy¡¯s calm expression.


    ¡°Excuse me... Howe you possess the King¡¯s Chapter?¡±


    Lin Yun was a bit startled when he heard that. He faintly felt that the other side was talking about his Magic Tool, but he¡¯d never heard it called that before.


    ¡°King¡¯s Chapter? Are you talking about the Element Chapter?¡±


    A page of the Book of Death in Lin Yun¡¯s hand shone with four colors, and seeing that, Deloy was unable to control himself.


    ¡°Yes, this one, the King¡¯s Chapter! How could you have the King¡¯s Chapter? Only the greatest Gaugass King, His Majesty Jason Wagrein¡¯s inheritor could obtain this... You... How could you have it? Are you His Majesty¡¯s inheritor?¡±


    Hearing this, understanding shed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.


    ¡®No wonder I also found the Element Chapter in Jason Wagrein¡¯s ruins! Turns out it was in his possession to begin with.¡¯


    The dispute between the Gaugass King and His Highness Zhantui had remained unclear. Even in the future era of grave digging, no one would find out what had happened.


    Back then, that floating pce clearly had the style of the 3rd Dynasty, and it was clear that Emperor Zhantui spent a lot of effort and manpower on it, but it was the inheritance of the Gaugass King.


    Some said they were best friends, while other rumors imed that they fought to the death in the Tn Mountain Range and the Gaugass King was defeated while Emperor Zhantui lived.


    Lin Yun also felt that the Element Chapter had been hidden by Emperor Zhantui, but he hadn¡¯t expected it to belong to the Gaugass King or that it was called the King¡¯s Chapter in Gaugass.


    A series of thoughts instantly shed through Lin Yun¡¯s mind.


    ¡°This is something I obtained from some ruins...¡± Lin Yun answered.


    Deloy¡¯s attentive expression and excitement didn¡¯t look like the ordinary calm and farsighted Gaugass Prophet.


    ¡°Can... Can you let me take a look at the King¡¯s Chapter? Please rest assured, I definitely don¡¯t have any other designs on it. I swear an oath under the name of His Majesty, Jason Wargrein. I only want to see it with my own two eyes and touch the King¡¯s Chapter with my own hand, this is something I¡¯ve desired for so many years...¡±


    Lin Yun hesitated. Deloy had a very trustworthy reputation. As a Gaugass Prophet, he certainly wouldn¡¯t rely on this kind of trick to seize the Element Chapter.


    Furthermore, the Element Chapter had already fused with the Book of Death, so they couldn¡¯t be distinguished from one another. Regardless of where it was, as long as Lin Yun thought about it, he could summon the Element Chapter back, unless the other person was powerful enough to thoroughly suppress the Book of Death.


    ¡®There wouldn¡¯t be an issue with just letting him look,¡¯ Lin Yun thought.


    Lin Yun made the Element Chapter manifest itself, and four lights slowly blossomed out of the Book of Death. He dragged the Element Chapter with mana and presented it to Deloy. Deloy kneeled and raised both hands above his head, tearfully crying like a pious believer as he weed the Element Chapter.


    Deloy grasped the Element Chapter and bitterly wept tears of sadness as he reminisced. After a few seconds, Deloy could no longer bear the grief, and the noiseless sobbing turned into loud wails.


    This respected Prophet of the Gaugass n wasn¡¯t emanating the slightest bit of wisdom. He currently looked like someone who had been living far from home for a long time and finally met his rtives again. He was kneeling on the ground and very carefully holding the Element Chapter, weeping like a child.


    Lin Yun stared awkwardly at this scene. He could see that these emotions were real and felt that there had to be a story behind this, so he could only remain silent and watch.


    After a while, Deloy held up the Element Chapter with both hands and reluctantly returned it to Lin Yun.


    Seeing the Element Chapter re-enter the Book of Death, Deloymented as he reminisced, ¡°My ancestor once followed His Majesty Wagrein. Two distinct things have passed on throughout the generations. Aside from the lightning spear he used, there is only a painting left.


    ¡°In those days, my ancestor was still a young child and entered the territory of a level 35 magic beast after getting lost. He was terrified, but His Majesty Wagrein suddenly appeared, shing through mes, and instantly killed that magic beast. Back then, my ancestor was only a young child with the strength of a Magic Apprentice. How could he survive a level 35 magic beast on his own?


    ¡°His Majesty Wagrein suddenly appeared with a crystal shining with four colors of light around him. This scene waster drawn by my ancestor and passed on from generation to generation.


    ¡°When I was young, apart from training, I spent most of my time with my grandfather, looking at that painting while hearing him tell me stories of His Majesty Wagrein. When I soiled the painting by mistake, my grandfather angrily broke my leg as a heavy punishment.


    ¡°Our wish, passed down from generation to generation, is to see the King¡¯s Chapter with our own eyes and personally touch it, because we owe our lives to His Majesty Wagrein and the Magic Tool he used at that time, this Element Chapter.¡±


    Deloy¡¯s face was filled with nostalgia as hemented. Those who hadn¡¯t experienced it wouldn¡¯t be able to understand. Since he started learning how to read, he would hear stories rted to Jason Wagrein every day, and the glory passed on from generation to generation.


    ¡°You mayugh about it, but I really can¡¯t help it. After the disappearance of His Majesty Wagrein, my ancestors¡¯ wished for this for so many years, but they weren¡¯t able to achieve this. Now it finally became reality. It could be said that I havepleted my ancestor¡¯s final wishes...¡±


    Lin Yun nodded and remained silent. With the current situation, he definitely couldn¡¯t continue the battle. Daryl was foolishly standing on the side like a dejected kid not daring to move. Kempes was even lowering his head, not daring to look up.


    Deloy had a respectful expression on his face as he half-bowed towards Lin Yun.


    ¡°Sir, could you tell me any other thing you saw when you obtained the King¡¯s Chapter? I know this is very presumptuous, but this is really important for me.¡±


    The corner of Lin Yun¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡®What I¡¯ve seen? How could I tell you? Letting you see the Element Chapter was already being extremely benevolent, I can¡¯t tell you about the ruins I saw.¡¯


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t say anything, and Deloy understood Lin Yun¡¯s attitude.


    Deloy didn¡¯t say anything else and didn¡¯t question him further. He naturally knew that the conflict had already made Lin Yun feel quite ufortable. Gaugass Battlemages had tried to rob him while also acting like they would kill him afterwards. Under such circumstances, overlooking this and not retaliating on the spot was already being very amiable.


    Wanting to get this kind of secret from him at such a time was naturally impossible.


    Deloy also knew this and thus didn¡¯t pursue the matter. He instantly turned towards Kempes and shouted, ¡°Kempes, I¡¯ll punish you to stand at the biggest Thunderbolt Mountain and excavate Lightning ore for half a year. Do you have any objections?¡±


    Kempes paled. ¡®The biggest Thunderbolt Mountain!? Half a year!?¡¯


    This was terrifying. The bigger a Thunderbolt Mountain was, the higher the quality of ore found, and the biggest Thunderbolt Mountain was the only one that could give birth to the highest grade of Lightning Ore. The peak of the mountain pierced into the clouds, and the peak was already sitting in a thundercloud.


    That mountain peak was covered in a thundercloud all year round, and lightning continuously struck it. Even if he was an 8th Rank Arch-Battlemage, he wouldn¡¯tst three days in that ce without being seriously injured by lightning.

 Chapter 810 - Idiot Beyond Redemption

    <h4>Chapter 810: Idiot Beyond Redemption</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Especially at the peak of the mountain, where Arch-Battlemages below the 5th Rank wouldn¡¯tst a day before being torn apart by the lightning. A 4th Rank Arch-Battlemage could even die in ten minutes.


    Even the rest of the mountain was terribly dangerous, as thick lightning bolts could strike anywhere. Many people would die every year extracting Lightning Ore.


    ¡®Half a year... This...¡¯


    Kempes¡¯ face was filled with despair as he looked at his teacher.


    Daryl fiercely red at Kempes. How could he disobey Prophet Deloy¡¯smand at such a time? If someone brought this matter to the King¡¯s attention, the penalty would be even heavier.


    ¡°Kempes, did you not hear the words of Prophet Deloy? Or are you thinking that the penalty is insufficient?¡±


    Kempes scrunched his face bitterly and promptly lowered his head.


    ¡°I, Kempes, ept my punishment...¡±


    Deloy nodded and continued to look at Daryl.


    ¡°Daryl, you return first and guard the camp. You aren¡¯t allowed to move as you wish without orders, and furthermore, you shall take the men Kempes had with him to mine in the Thunderbolt Mountain. They all have to dig for a year, and they won¡¯t be allowed to leave unless they¡¯ve excavated five thousand kilograms of ore.¡± Deloy¡¯s voice was imposing, and no one could retort.


    Although this Gaugass Prophet didn¡¯t usually manage anything and rarely gave orders, no one dared to go against his words, because they would have to endure the King¡¯s wrath if they didn¡¯t obey. If it came to that, it wouldn¡¯t be just a little punishment... They might even be exiled.


    Daryl led everyone to depart, and only Deloy remained behind.


    He took out a box and gave it to the clearly injured Xiuban.


    ¡°This is a kind of lightning herb from the Gaugass Hignd. It is a Bee Cry Herb that has undergone rebirth from lightning, and it contains a huge amount of vitality. There are three of them in the box. You only need to crush one and apply it over your wounds, and you¡¯ll recover within three days without any lingering aftereffects.¡±


    Xiuban took the box while smiling and held it in his embrace like a cherished treasure, making Enderfa sneer at him. Even Reina rolled her eyes.


    Lin Yun remained silent. He hadn¡¯t expected Deloy to do this kind of thing.


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m really sorry about today¡¯s matters, please forgive us. I¡¯ll visit you another day to make proper apologies.¡±


    How could Lin Yun get angry with Deloy¡¯s attitude and posture? He had seen him punish those people, and from Kempes¡¯ look, he could understand how dangerous and painful that punishment had been, let alone the sentences given to the other Gaugass Battlemages.


    Deloy gently bowed with a graceful posture and the air of a wise person, totally unlike those barbaric Gaugass Battlemages.


    After Deloy left, Xiuban held his box and turned to Lin Yun while daftly asking, ¡°Sir Merlin, what that old guy gave to me, you wouldn¡¯t n on taking it, right?¡±


    Lin Yun ruthlessly red at Xiuban and couldn¡¯t help kicking him, but with Lin Yun¡¯s physical power, this was no different from tickling him.


    Seeing Xiuban not even sway from the kick, Lin Yun summoned Syudos and had him whip Xiuban before starting to walk while the screams rang out behind him.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, take it if you want, Xiuban doesn¡¯t want it! It¡¯s all for you...¡±


    Hearing these words, Enderfa chuckled in amusement. ¡°That fool hasn¡¯t changed...¡±


    Lin Yun shouted, ¡°Syudos, whip him for three hours! Not one second less!¡±


    The faithful Syudos naturally carried out Lin Yun¡¯s order. He bound Xiuban¡¯s feet with mes and hung him up behind Lin Yun before using a ming whip tosh at his body.


    Lin Yun let out a long sigh and left the Poison Mist Valley. After the baffling event following the fight with the Gaugass Battlemages, Lin Yun was no longer angered. But the foolish Xiuban... Did even his brain turn into muscle after training his muscles for so long?


    Lin Yun went back first, leaving Reina and Enderfa, who were watching Xiuban being thrashed in the air, behind.


    Enderfa was smirking as he watched Xiuban andughed at him. ¡°That fool isn¡¯tpletely stupid. There is not a single trace of Syudos¡¯ whips on his body, yet he is shouting so miserably. He definitely knows that if he dares to resist, he will definitely be beaten up miserably by Merlin himself...¡±


    Syudos suddenly froze, and then his whipping speed almost doubled. It didn¡¯t take long before Xiuban¡¯s skin reddened.


    Moreover, his miserable shouts became more and more mournful. Reina could no longer bear hearing it and left with her usual cold expression.


    ¡®With that idiot¡¯s strong body, it would at most hurt a bit. He won¡¯t suffer any injuries, so why is he shouting so desperately...¡¯


    Enderfa shot a nce at the box Xiuban was firmly holding in his embrace and mumbled something like ¡°Idiot beyond redemption¡± before following Reina.


    Soon, no one was left in the surroundings and Xiuban said with a grimacing face, ¡°Sir Syudos, that old man said there were three lightning herbs inside... How about I give you one and you put me down? We could return in three hours and Sir Merlin wouldn¡¯t know anything...¡±


    ¡°m, m, m...¡±


    What answered Xiuban¡¯s question was even fiercer whipping, making Xiuban scream, ¡°Damn! Xiuban, Lord Xiuban will... Aaah! Kill you... Aaah! Wait until Lord Xiuban reaches the Heaven Rank! The first thing I¡¯ll do will be to challenge you to a duel... Aaah! No, I¡¯ll beat you to death... Aaah!¡±


    The situation was still the same when Lin Yun returned to the Storm Fort. Those guys were still discussing withouting to a conclusion, and the general attack had yet to start. There were even some fools quarreling about the post-war loot distribution.


    In the end, Lin Yun suddenly had a guestte in the night.


    Seeing Deloy¡¯s deferential attitude, Lin Yun had a headache.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, these are the Gaugass n¡¯s apology gifts, I hope you won¡¯t refuse them. I brought everything to make amends for what happened.


    ¡°If not for the misunderstanding between Ond¡¯s mages and our Gaugass Battlemages, I would definitely havee to visit during the day to apologize. Although we, Gaugass, will also participate in the general attack on the Raging me ne, this is a veryplicated situation, I hope you understand. In order to not cause you trouble, I could onlye at such a time.¡±


    Looking at the small pile of boxes, Lin Yun felt somewhat powerless.


    Deloy had a deferential and respectful attitude, and he was very good at analyzing others. He had brought gifts for everyone here.


    Hearing that he had gifts, Xiuban was like a starving beast in front of prey. He was the first to rush out and take several kinds of gifts before leaving with a smile.


    Reina had several kinds of gifts that perfectly suited her. There was ice from a snowy peak that had endured sunlight for ten millennia without melting. When using it as a supporting material while casting, it could increase the spell power by thirty percent. There were also some small, mindful gifts that Reina put away after receiving them.


    For the alchemy puppet, there was some liquid medicine that would increase its resistance to wear and an ice oil that would keep the parts at a low temperature even under fire. This was enough to double the puppet¡¯s fighting power.


    Enderfa was holding a tobo pipe and smoked with a rxed face. It was a special type of tobo that could be used by a Magic Tool Incarnation to raise their density level and slightly increase their wisdom.


    Anything that could affect Magic Tool Incarnations was certainly an extremely valuable treasure.


    Lin Yun himself got most of the gifts. Deloy apparently had heard that Lin Yun was a formidable Artisan and gifted him all kinds of precious materials, rare ores, rare medicinal ingredients, and three first-rate head-sized pieces of Lightning Ore, which was something they never traded away.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, I really want to know what else you have seen in the ruins where you obtained the King¡¯s Chapter. Where were those ruins? Please rest assured, every word you say will remain secret, and I definitely won¡¯t tell others, Sir Wagrein is my witness!¡±


    Lin Yun sighed. He originally was a bit hesitant and wouldn¡¯t speak of the ruins, but after seeing Deloy¡¯s respectful attitude and his diligence with the gifts, not saying anything at all would be unreasonable.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s fine if I tell you some of it. It might be a ce the Gaugass King had once stayed at. There were some inheritances left behind by the Gaugass King and some books, but those aren¡¯t anything precious.


    ¡°There were also some magic beasts that the Gaugass King had experimented on, and you have seen the Element Chapter...¡±


    Lin Yun told Deloy all the things he could say. He didn¡¯t speak of the matter between the Gaugass King and His Highness Zhantiu... He couldn¡¯t. He only added at the end, ¡°In fact, I only got the Element Chapter and a Meditation Law Set from within. I can¡¯t give you the Element Chapter, but regarding the Element Tide, giving it to you if you want it is fine...¡±


    Deloy was excited, his aged face shining. After hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, he bowed deeply.


    ¡°Thank you, you have my deepest gratitude for telling me this. As for the things you obtained there... You were chosen by his Majesty Jason Wagrein, it has nothing to do with us. We absolutely wouldn¡¯t dare to demand anything from you.¡±


    Lin Yun really didn¡¯t know what to say. That guy was truly too considerate, his words were wless.


    Seeing Deloy hesitating, apparently wanting to ask something, Lin Yun casually prompted, ¡°Sir Deloy, is there something you want to say?¡±


    Deloy looked embarrassed and dawdled for a few seconds before speaking.

 Chapter 811 - Mysterious Baby

    <h4>Chapter 811: Mysterious Baby</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Sir Mafa, you know that everything rting to Sir Wagrein is precious to us. We just learnt about a ce that His Majesty Jason Wagrein had been living at, so no matter the cost, we have to learn where it is. In this general attack on the Raging me ne, our Gaugass Battlemages can coordinate with you, and anything we obtain, any benefit, will be given to you.


    ¡°There are so many forces attacking the Raging me ne. Two Kingdoms are even joining hands for this. If nothing goes unexpectedly, this will be the final opportunity to divide upnd in the Raging me ne, because every area controlled by a force will be finalized this time.


    ¡°Taking areas controlled by the Beastmen is rtively easy, but trying to control morend and resources beyond that would mean warring against another force, and it might not end up worth the effort.


    ¡°Thus, the benefits obtained this time can determine the spheres of influence of all the forces in the future, and they might be more important than what the forces had umted over dozens or hundreds of years.


    ¡°I only hope that you can tell me where the ruins are in exchange for all the benefits obtained by the Gaugass Battlemages!¡±


    Lin Yun was quite startled by Deloy¡¯s heavy gamble. That guy was making a huge bet.


    But it was just as Deloy said. They were currently at war with the Raging me Beastmen, and apart from the territory around their forts, the rest was still up for grabs. Once they got rid of the Raging me Beastmen, there might not be any more changes to the territories.


    This general attack had brought together an unprecedented force. The Raging me Beastmen were likely to lose this war, and the post-war benefits were likely to surpass what they had gained in the past dozens of years.


    With the power of the Gaugass Battlemages, they could absolutely resist a major force. By joining the general attack, they would certainly obtain astronomical benefits.


    Giving all those benefits to him and having them work for him wasn¡¯t something anyone could think about.


    Butpared to the benefits of the Raging me ne, Lin Yun cared more about the core of the Tn Mountain Range¡¯s benefits. There were numerous forces in the Raging me ne, and the resources there belonged to the Merlin Family, so he wasn¡¯t including it among his assets.


    As for the Tn Mountains, there were still many unknowns and it had yet to be excavated. There were countless benefits there with endless potential, all of which were left by peak powerhouses or were rted to Emperor Zhantui.


    This ce was only a piece ofnd where the main benefits were natural resources, so the two ces simply couldn¡¯t bepared.


    To a Family or arge-scale force, resources might be more important, but the Tn Mountain Range was more important to Lin Yun.


    He absolutely couldn¡¯t give that ce to others.


    ¡°Sir Deloy, your request is a bit too forceful.¡±


    Hearing Lin Yun unhesitantly refusing and not caring about the benefits, Deloy bitterly pleaded, ¡°Sir Mafa, I think you misunderstand! I, and all of the Gaugasses... We are not in it for the benefits, we only hope to find some relics of Sir Wagrein, to find Sir Wagrein¡¯s traces! This is only tomemorate him.


    ¡°I believe you know what Sir Wagrein means to me, and to all of us Gaugass Battlemages. For so many years, we kept looking for Sir Wagrein¡¯s footprints without any sess. Even a book personally written by Sir Wagrein was destroyed years ago by an unexpected lightning bolt.


    ¡°Without any support, losing all of Sir Wagrein¡¯s relics is a disaster for the Gaugass Battlemages.


    ¡°I only want to find Sir Wagrein¡¯s relics and make all Gaugass Battlemages know that Sir Wagrein has always been with us. Apart from this, I swear on Sir Wagrein¡¯s name that if we find anything else, we absolutely won¡¯t take a single piece.¡±


    Lin Yun sighed.


    ¡°Sir Deloy, why do you think I¡¯m forcibly keeping this hidden? There is no point even if I tell you the location, and even if I did, unless you had the power of a Heaven Rank powerhouse, you would still have to battle against the power of two Heaven Rank powerhouses, or you wouldn¡¯t have a way to look for the relics of the Gaugass King there.¡±


    Deloy let out a startled cry. ¡°What? This... How could this be possible...¡±


    Lin Yun smiled bitterly, ¡°Why is it impossible? Why do you think I only took the Meditation Law Set and the Element Chapter? It was because I was running out of time, I was running for my life. Just a bit slower and I would have died there.


    ¡°You ought to know who Baiers is, right? Baiers¡¯ soul is there, and it¡¯s a true Heaven Rank being.


    ¡°There is also Jx¡¯s Incarnation. Do you know who Jx is? He¡¯s the Deste Overlord of the 17th Floor of the Abyss.


    ¡°I almost died at his hand. A level 38 magic beast was grazed by the withering mes of the Deste Overlord and instantly burnt to death like an ant. If not for the fact that his attention wasn¡¯t on me, I wouldn¡¯t be standing here speaking to you.


    ¡°In the end, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m not telling you, but rather that without the power of the Heaven Rank, you simply can¡¯t approach that ce, let alone speak of exploring the ruins.¡±


    Deloy¡¯s mouth was wide open as he was dumbstruck for a long time before smiling bitterly and bidding goodbye to Lin Yun.


    Deloy still was able to make logical judgements. He could tell that Lin Yun wasn¡¯t lying and that they really didn¡¯t have the ability to explore that ce.


    How could he not know Baiers? The famous son of His Highness Zhantui in the 3rd Dynasty, an exceptional genius not inferior to his father.


    His Highness Zhantui was equally as famous as Jason Wagrein. The two of them had been close friends for decades and wereparable in terms of power, but the rumors said that His Majesty Wagrein fought against His Highness Zhantui and that the victor had been thetter.


    Baiers had been described as a genius not inferior to His Highness Zhantui, and even if only his soul remained, even those who had recently reached the Heaven Rank wouldn¡¯t be his match.


    Moreover, there was that Deste Overlord, the Overlord of the 17th Floor of the Abyss. This name alone was enough to exin everything. Even if it was just an Incarnation, the weakest Incarnation wasn¡¯t something the average person could handle.


    Deloy returned to the Gaugass Battlemages¡¯ camp, feeling dispirited, and entered an isted tent in its depths. He then hesitated and took out a crystal and put it on a table.


    This matter was too important... He had to let the king know. Moreover, the danger of that ce wasn¡¯t something they could influence, so he could only report to the king first.


    Ever since His Majesty Wagrein, no one among the Gaugass Battlemages truly became the Gaugass King.


    Because that title only belonged to Wagrein. His sessors only became kings. This was a tribute from the kings to the King of Gaugass.


    Deloy couldn¡¯t help frowning when thinking of the king.


    Because this king was really too mysterious.


    Back then, a group of miners picked up a baby while going down from a Thunderbolt Mountain on a snowy night. The baby had nothing on him and was only wrapped in a bundle.


    These miners had poor talent and couldn¡¯t be genuine Gaugass Battlemages, but they still had formidable bodies and could be important miners.


    Naturally, no one turned a blind eye to a baby appearing on a snowy night, so they brought him back.


    But the next day, the dozen miners were unexpectedly turned into coal by a thunderbolt while excavating, and the things covering the baby had disappeared, reced by some shabby hide.


    Those wanting to investigate the baby¡¯s origins naturally couldn¡¯t find anything. They even searched the households that recently gave birth, but no family had lost a child.


    This matter was left unsettled. No one thought that this abandoned baby had something to do with the miners¡¯ deaths, so the Gaugass wouldn¡¯t be stingy enough not to feed that baby.


    As time passed, the baby showed formidable talents and could fluentlymunicate at the age of 3. At 4, he understood allmon words and he could lift fifty kilograms when he was 5.


    He was at least ten times more talented than the most talented Gaugass child, and his physical talent had broken Gaugass¡¯ millennia-old records.


    Deloy started teaching him magic when he was 5.


    But after barely teaching basic knowledge to the child for a year and showing him how to meditate, this young talent went missing.


    A few monthster, he once again returned and was already a 1st Rank Mage and thoroughly sted a 7th Rank Mage to dust, creating a stir.


    Later, he no longer asked Deloy for guidance and only meditated by himself. Each year, he would meditate by himself and disappear for a few months.


    Later, he would disappear for a few months every few years and reappear with a huge increase in strength.


    He ended up advancing to the Archmage realm at 29.


    In the end, at 35, no one could see how strong he was. When he was 36, the previous king died, and during the battle over the king¡¯s position, there was no real performance. The inconspicuous future king easily defeated hispetition and legitimately sat on the throne.


    After bing king, he still remained very low-key, seemingly always hiding in the dark, rarely saying anything, but extremely ruthless every time he made a decision.

 Chapter 812 - Thieves

    <h4>Chapter 812: Thieves</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Once, a level 39 magic beast migrated and passed through the Gaugass n, and although the Gaugass Battlemages repelled it, they knew that it was a very vengeful one that would definitely retaliate.


    On that day, someone saw King Christo leave the n, and the next morning, people discovered the corpse of that magic beast a few kilometers away, but there was no trace of arge battle.


    Another time, the conflict between the Gaugass Battlemages and the ck Tower escted. The other side seemed to be gathering their forces and nning to attack the Gaugass Hignd. The Gaugass Battlemages weren¡¯t able to make up for the difference in numbers. Even if every Gaugass Battlemage was stronger than a normal mage on the same level, they couldn¡¯t avoid this fatal w.


    The Gaugass Hignd had too few people whenpared to Ond, and there were even fewer people that could be true Gaugass Battlemages.


    They had no way to win when faced with mages that outnumbered them by more than ten times.


    At this time, King Christo left the n once again, and he even left the Gaugass Hignd. After several days, the ck Tower troops were forced to withdraw


    From that point on, the ck Tower¡¯s people no longer made any moves on the Gaugass Hignd, and the Gaugass Battlemages also wouldn¡¯t appear in Ond.


    Although someone would asionally still be caught and killed for intruding, norge-scale conflicts broke out.


    This allowed the Gaugass to develop during this rare peace.


    King Christo rarely appeared, but everyone knew that the Gaugass could live in peace now mostly because of that king.


    But very few people noticed how mysterious their king was.


    Everyone thought that Christo had been taught by Deloy, but only Deloy knew that he had only taught Christo basic magic knowledge and basic meditation methods, and nothing else.


    Although Christo considered himself Deloy¡¯s disciple, Deloy was in awe of this disciple-in-name.


    Mysterious and powerful, he simply couldn¡¯t see through his strength.


    But seeing how well the Gaugasses had developed day after day, Deloy tacitly approved some matters without voicing his doubts.


    Seeing the crystal ball slowly lighting up and a shadow appearing from within, Deloy immediately had aplicated expression.


    ¡°Good evening, King...¡±


    The shadow in the crystal ball was very silent and didn¡¯t answer. Deloy remained calm and slowly recounted what had happened this time. The matter of the Poison Mist Valley, what Lin Yun had just said... He didn¡¯t hide anything.


    ¡°King, the matter is like this, what¡¯s to be done?¡±


    This time, a deep voice came from the crystal ball.


    ¡°Spare no cost.¡±


    After a short sentence, the light in the crystal ball dissipated and it returned to its original appearance.


    Deloy contemted for a bit. He still had to find Lin Yun for this matter.


    While Deloy was informing Christo, the chief of the army, Daryl, was bing more and more sullen. His disciple had almost drowned in that Mafa Merlin¡¯s quagmire, and just as he was about to go all-out and get rid of the offender, Prophet Deloy came out to stop him.


    Mafa Merlin wasn¡¯t harmed in the slightest, and instead, they were punished. Kempes and the elites that he¡¯d led were punished by being sent to that Thunderbolt Mountain.


    Daryl got scolded, and although he wasn¡¯t really punished, only forbidden from leaving the camp as a symbolic punishment, everyone could see that it was a warning not to try to retaliate against Mafa Merlin.


    ¡®Since when have the Gaugass Battlemages be like this? To actually punish their own people after being bullied by an Ond mage?


    ¡®Damnit, damnit, damnit... That damned Ond mage has to die, right, he has to die!


    ¡®I have to find an opportunity to kill that damned Mafa Merlin. By the time Prophet Deloy finds out, Mafa Merlin would have already died. Would he still punish his fellow people for a dead person?


    ¡®How could he? That Mafa Merlin might be very valuable to us while alive, but dead... Haha, no one would care about a dead person. No one would take a second nce after his death.¡¯


    A smile appeared on Daryl¡¯s face, but wanting to get back at Mafa Merlin was a bit troublesome.


    After all, the Storm Fort was filled with Ond¡¯s mages and their most first-rate forces. If he caused trouble for no reason, these hateful mages would unhesitantly retaliate.


    As he deeply thought about it, Daryl waved someone over.


    ¡°You, go to the Merlin Family... It should be the Merlin Family, right? Anyways, go to Mafa Merlin¡¯s ce and say that someone stole something from the Gaugass Battlemage camp and that you chased him there. Then, search Mafa Merlin¡¯s entire camp.¡±


    The soldiers didn¡¯t think much about it. Ever since they came here, they discovered that those repulsive Ond mages were very fearful of them. Even if they acted confrontational, the mages would be patient and amodating, and no one would sh with them.


    What kind of difficulty could they encounter when going to trouble some Family? Apart from the ck Tower and the Cloud Tower¡¯s camp, the other forces were just weaklings. If they dared to speak, they would make them experience how sharp the lightning spears were.


    A few Gaugass Battlemages wearing heavy armor and holding pitch-ck lightning spears made their way towards the Merlin Family¡¯s camp.


    All the mages they met along the way would spontaneously give way, avoiding them. This made them brim with confidence.


    Once they reached Lin Yun¡¯s camp, one of the Gaugass Battlemages directly kicked open the crude entrance to the area with a loud bang.


    ¡°Capture him, I saw him escaping to this camp, don¡¯t let him run!¡±


    The Gaugass Battlemage who kicked the door open raised his head and loudly roared. A few people holding lightning spears rush from behind him.


    In the camp, the fifty High Mages were in the middle of their meditation, Xiuban was dozing off, Reina was studying meticulously, and Enderfa... was smoking.


    Lin Yun was holding the Book of Mantras and was frowning while researching a spell.


    This sudden noise attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    A few Gaugass Battlemages, the strongest of which was a 3rd Rank Archmage, swaggered in, unaware of how dangerous their actions were.


    Of the fifty High Mages, the strongest was already an 8th Rank High Mage.


    A level 39 Frost Dragon, a Heaven Rank Puppet with simr power, a Magic Tool Incarnation that could suppress an entire mage army by himself, as well as a rare 5th Rank Sword Saint Draconic Beastman... Not to mention that there was someone even stronger than them whose rank couldn¡¯t be seen through, someone strong enough to beat a 9th Rank Archmage.


    The five Gaugass Battlemages didn¡¯t know any of this as they swaggered in while shouting themselves hoarse.


    ¡°I saw him, grab him, don¡¯t let him leave! To dare steal things from us Gaugass Battlemages, he must be tired of living!¡±


    ¡°Eh, he disappeared, I saw him getting into that tent.¡±


    ¡°No, I saw him going into that other tent.¡±


    ¡°Search everything, we will find him!¡±


    The few Gaugass Battlemages echoed each other, and the people in the courtyard looked at that scene, dumbstruck.


    The fifty High Mages all forgot to move and were just foolishly staring at these guys ying with fire.


    Lin Yun felt rather awkward as he waved at Xiuban.


    ¡°Xiuban, you deal with them, you have ten seconds. If I still see one after that, you¡¯ll have an extra hour, and for each one left, you¡¯ll get another extra hour!¡±


    Xiuban, who had been smirking at these Gaugass Battlemages, immediately panicked.


    His body instantly disappeared, and the Gaugass Battlemage standing at the front felt something suddenly appearing, but he didn¡¯t have time to react.


    Everything suddenly turned ck before him as a huge hammer ruthlessly smashed his body. The heavy armor was deformed by the attack, and the Battlemage was sent flying like a cannonball, disappearing from sight.


    The other four Battlemages were greatly shocked. They hadn¡¯t even finished talking when the other side unexpectedlyunched an attack.


    ¡®Hell, aren¡¯t these mages from Ond supposed to be very weak? I thought they wouldn¡¯t dare to attack us!¡¯


    Thest small Family they had used this method on had remained silent and watched them loot their entire camp.


    They had yet to steal anything, and they even announced themselves as Gaugass Battlemages, yet these guys unexpectedly dared to attack them.


    ¡®What is happening!?¡¯


    But that thought only flickered in the minds of the four Gaugass Battlemages as their fighting instincts kicked in and made them focus on the fight.


    Four lightning spears instantly stabbed forwards. The four spears were truly like lightning as they shed with a ray of light and instantly arrived in front of Xiuban.

 Chapter 813 - Blaze Shield

    <h4>Chapter 813: ze Shield</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Xiuban grinned and tightened his grip on Carnage, his arms seemingly bulging. He didn¡¯t even try to dodge as he ruthlessly swept forward.


    ¡°Ding, ding, ding...¡±


    Sharp metallic sounds echoed. Those four were merely 2nd Rank Arch-Battlemages and ended up being sent flying like cannonballs before crashing outside the courtyard.


    They spat out blood while still flying, and their heavy armor deformed from the blow. They couldn¡¯t even stand up after falling to the ground.


    Xiuban started counting on his fingers.


    ¡°Three seconds, four seconds? It¡¯s fine anyways, I didn¡¯t run out of time...¡±


    The five Gaugass Battlemages were howling in pain outside the camp. A handful of secondster, Daryl appeared.


    Daryl coldly crossed the dpidated entrance and red daggers at Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun closed the Book of Mantras, nced at Daryl, and sneered, ¡°This is quite a coincidence, did you set it up well?¡±


    Daryl looked quite displeased as he said, ¡°A thief stole something from our camp, something very important, so we chased that thief back here.


    ¡°Moreover, we already surrounded this ce so that the thief wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. I hope you¡¯ll cooperate. We don¡¯t care about the thief, but we must retrieve what was stolen.¡±


    Lin Yun looked at Daryl with disdain, ¡°Daryl, how the hell are you themander of the Gaugass army? Can you use your brain next time you try this kind of set-up? Even the stupidest Pig Beastman is smarter than that.


    ¡°You guys directly kicked the entrance in and shouted that you saw the thief. Don¡¯t you know, everyone in the entire Storm Fort thinks that Gaugass Battlemages are fools.


    ¡°Hearing it a hundred times isn¡¯t as good as seeing it. Now, everyone can watch this stupid n that even a 3-year-old kid, no, even a Pig Beastman, could pull. Do you really think you are deceiving anyone?¡±


    Daryl¡¯s eyes turned red. It was taboo to tell a Gaugass Battlemage that they were stupid. In Ond, calling someone a Gaugass Battlemage was even an insult, the same as calling them an idiot.


    Daryl angrily looked up, but he knew that he couldn¡¯t make a move here. He also had no way to kill this Mafa Merlin.


    ¡®In the end, that damned Mafa Merlin is a mage of Ond. Coming to blows is fine, but murdering him would definitely make the ck Tower or the Cloud Tower appear to kill me.


    ¡®At that time, all that anyone would say about it is that a Gaugass Battlemage charged into another person¡¯s camp and killed a mage of Ond in one hit.¡¯


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, there is no need to quibble. I just want to see the thing you stole. I advise you to immediately hand it over... Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡± Daryl tossed out this bold threat, thinking on how to lure Mafa Merlin out.


    The Storm Fort was definitely off-limits, he couldn¡¯t kill Mafa Merlin there. Moreover, if Prophet Deloy learnt about it, he would definitely rush over to find him. This ce was no good because there was too much interference. Going to the Poison Mist Valley would be best.


    There was almost no one there, and Ond¡¯s Archmages absolutely couldn¡¯t resist that poisonmist. No one would be able to help that Mafa Merlin in that ce.


    In the end, that scoundrel would be isted and without help, and no one would be able to disturb them. He would have free rein to punish and behead that guy.


    ¡®Even if Prophet Deloy learns about this afterwards, it¡¯d be toote by then. No matter how valuable he was, it¡¯ll amount to nothing if he¡¯s dead.¡¯


    Lin Yun frowned. That Daryl was like a bedbug... He would keep bothering people until he died. Because of Deloy¡¯s interruption, Lin Yun hadn¡¯t nned on retaliating, but the idiot unexpectedly came looking for it himself.


    Since Deloy wasn¡¯t here, this guy was probably acting on his own initiative.


    But that was perfect. Lin Yun would take advantage of Deloy¡¯s absence to get rid of the annoying pest.


    The Storm Fort was definitely no good, as the Gaugass Battlemages were there to cooperate with Ond¡¯s forces this time. If he killed Daryl here, it would definitely give the Gaugass Battlemages the opportunity to rebel. If the other side wanted the location of the ruins at that time, it might attract even more people.


    ¡®Right, the Poison Mist Valley, that¡¯s the only nearby ce that others can¡¯t ess. I can fight freely in that ce. Last time, I had this guy help me experiment with the Lava Incarnation. Its power is good, but it can¡¯t disy enough of its potential at the moment, it is extremely restricted.


    ¡®I should use this opportunity to experiment with other things, and then finish him off.


    ¡®Deloy should understand. He doesn¡¯t want to have to be hostile, and I also wasn¡¯t the one looking for revenge. That Daryl came looking for trouble by himself, so it¡¯d be normal for him to die.


    ¡®Would the wise Deloy and the Gaugass Battlemages fight me over a dead Daryl?¡¯


    Daryl and Lin Yun both thought of the same location, the Poison Mist Valley. Only there could they fight without anyone interfering.


    Daryl clenched his teeth and red at Lin Yun.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, as long as youe fight with me in the Poison Mist Valley, I¡¯ll treat it as if the previous matter didn¡¯t happen.¡±


    Lin Yun was happy when he heard that. His opponent clearly had the same n.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go to the Poison Mist Valley. If you are still alive after this fight, I¡¯ll also forget about the previous matter.¡±


    Ten minutester...


    Two shadows flew into the Poison Mist Valley and quicklynded on the ground. Terrifying explosive mana fluctuations spread all around them.


    Daryl was wearing his heavy armor covered in blue decorative designs, and a spear was shing in his hand, flickering with lightning. The ring lightning was like multiple electric snakes that flexibly coiled around the spears.


    Thunder and lightning filled the atmosphere, letting out crackling sounds.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, next year will be your death anniversary! I¡¯ll take good care of your skull and teach you what happens to those that set themselves against the Gaugass Battlemages. It¡¯ll also teach everyone the tragic oue of going against us!¡±


    Lin Yun remained calm, and mes instantly burst out of his body. The boundless mes rapidly converged, and in an instant, he turned into a zing me Elemental.


    mes erupted from below Lin Yun¡¯s feet and spread into the surroundings like rivers, and some cryptic patterns also appeared on the surface of Lin Yun¡¯s Fire Elemental Incarnation.


    A suppressed and reserved, yet bursting and burning aura emanated from him.


    Daryl was a bit startled. He couldn¡¯t understand why the Fire Elemental Incarnation was so different this time. It felt like he was facing a cool-headed Lesser me Overlord, and he couldn¡¯t help feeling danger.


    A disdainful sneer shed in the corner of Daryl¡¯s mouth.


    ¡®Hmpf, even if it¡¯s a bit special, it can¡¯t change the fact that I¡¯m already a 9th Rank Arch-Battlemage. Among mages below the Heaven Rank, only powerhouses like Harren would barely be able to fight me to a standstill. Other mages from Ond definitely can¡¯t be my match.


    ¡®This damned Mafa Merlin recently advanced to the Archmage realm. So what if he is a bit stronger than ordinary mages from Ond? Gaugass Battlemages are the strongest, and Ond¡¯s mages are frail chickens.¡¯


    Daryl faintly bowed, lightning gathering at the tip of his spear. The lightning spear¡¯s formidable piercing ability was already active. All that was left was to thrust it through his opponent¡¯s defenses and pierce through his heart.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A loud explosion echoed as the ground around Daryl instantly copsed and was covered with numerous cracks. Pieces of rock floated up while Daryl gathered his power.


    The air distorted and the gravity changed because of the powerful aura. Those rock fragments started exploding one by one and turned into arge expanse of dust.


    The fragmented ground suddenly also exploded, and the dust turned into smoke filling the horizon. The terrifying aura transformed into a shockwave that swept across everything within several hundred meters.


    Taking advantage of all the vision beingpletely obstructed, Daryl disappeared. Lin Yun remained expressionless as he softly moved his feet, and the mes under his feet dragged him instantly, moving a dozen meters away like a wave.


    Multiple dark red ming shields appeared around Lin Yun in an instant, and at the same time, a huge wheel shadow appeared behind him containing countless ming red runes.


    The runes spurting out entered the shields covering Lin Yun¡¯s body. In an instant, those ming shields burning with deep crimson mes underwent a shocking transformation.


    From their original circr shape, they became more arched and curved like tower shields. At the center of each shield was a reddish-golden rune emitting brilliant mes.


    ze Shield!

 Chapter 814 - Trap

    <h4>Chapter 814: Trap</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    With the golden mes, the firmest defense of mages was formed. The Fire Shield spell was very effective against spells, but its defensive abilities were quiteckluster against Swordsmen. On the other hand, the Ice Shield spell had a good physical defense, but it didn¡¯t have great resistance against spells, especially fire spells.


    The ze Shield was made from golden mes taking on a physical form, and not only was its magic resistance greatly increased, but it also had physical resistanceparable to defensive 7th Tier Spells.


    The mes under his feet supported Lin Yun¡¯s body, and like a wave, he quickly moved to the side.


    A sh of lightning suddenly appeared at Lin Yun¡¯s previous location, and a terrifying spear could be seen stabbing through there, spreading ring sparks of lightning over the ground like dozen-meter-long des.


    The lightning des sharply cut into the ground, shattering everything within a hundred meters, only leaving rocks behind.


    The earth shook as the terrifying shockwave spread into the surroundings, causing destruction while also sweeping along the broken fragments. Those arrow-like fragments quickly caught up to Lin Yun. The ze Shield frantically revolved around Lin Yun and transformed into a huge golden-red sphere that firmly protected him.


    The fragments and the sweeping power of the shockwave fell onto the ze Shield and let out sharp sounds. The moment those fragments touched the ze Shield, they werepletely burnt away.


    A thick cloud of smoke quickly formed above Lin Yun¡¯s head.


    Lin Yun quickly started chanting an incantation, and arge swarm of runes came out of the wheel shadow as the attack showed signs of ending.


    His chant finished just as the attack also finished. The surrounding mes sharply red up and Lin Yun instantly withdrew, leaving behind a mirror image made of mes.


    He used Fire Elemental Incarnation and hid himself ten meters away.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t stop after that; he let out three sounds, and even more runes came out of the wheel shadow.


    Arge number of zing runes were hidden in the mes and travelled along the mes on the ground to gather under the foot of the mirror image, their fluctuations perfectly hidden.


    Daryl appeared once again after Lin Yun finished setting up everything. At this moment, his body was like a nocked arrow ready to be unleashed. He was tightly gripping his lightning spear as he suddenly appeared and ruthlessly impaled the mirror image.


    The mirror image couldn¡¯t withstand that formidable power, and the terrifying impact even made the mes covering the earth dissipate.


    But, just as the mes were blown away by the impact, a ten-meter-wide array formed from golden mes appeared.


    The zing runes kept jumping at the key nodes, and when Daryl finished his attack, the array had already been activated.


    A terrifying aura spread out, and Daryl could clearly see that everything outside of these ten meters seemed to be distorting. The distant mountain peak seemed to be twisted into a long line, and the ground also seemed to have been kneaded by a naughty child into an abstract shape.


    Daryl was startled. He instantly understood that it wasn¡¯t the area outside that was distorting, but rather the space around him. The temperature was rising at an unimaginable rate.


    And even if he wanted to dodge, it was toote. The array was roused almost at the same time as his own attack. In fact, it was a moment faster.


    This was very bad: He couldn¡¯t stop the array from activating, and he couldn¡¯t dodge.


    Daryl sneered. Since he couldn¡¯t dodge, he would forcibly destroy that array.


    Daryl fiercely thrust his lightning spear at the ground.


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    A loud sound echoed as a crack that was over a meter wide quickly spread forward, and a small hill that was more than a hundred meters away seemed to suffer from the terrifying blow.


    Numerous cracks appeared on the hill, and with a loud explosion, the entire hill was blown apart. Enormous fragments that were three to four meters in size were blown into the sky like dead leaves.


    As for the ground at Daryl¡¯s location, it was like broken porcin. Everything shattered, and the biggest piece of rock left didn¡¯t exceed half a meter in size.


    This terrible attackpletely destroyed the ground on which the array was set up, and the runes on the arraypletely copsed, as well as the golden-red decorative designs.


    But Daryl didn¡¯t have time to be proud of himself. A ten-meter-thick column of mes suddenly spurted out of the ground. The golden-red mes were like a tornado that revolved rapidly, wrapping Daryl at the center.


    The column of mes towered three hundred meters into the sky, and the surrounding poisonmist was dispersed by it in an instant. Within the rotating me pir, lightning could still be seen flickering, and the rumbling of thunder could even be heard.


    Lin Yun sneered. Daryl was indeed fast, and even Lin Yun himself wouldn¡¯t be able to see the trajectory of his attacks if he burst out with all his power.


    But there was no need to see the process... He only needed to know where Daryl started his attack and where he ended it.


    ¡®That fool thought it was an alchemy array? Ahah, you were wrong! It was a summoning array, a spell! A Hellfire summoning array.¡¯


    Strictly speaking, this kind of array didn¡¯t need a medium. It was just that with a medium, it would be able to release Hellfire for a longer duration.


    But once the summoning array was activated, destroying the array would only have one oue: The process of summoning the Hellfire would bepressed to one second, and during that second, the power of the entire spell would be consolidated and released at once, turning the channeled spell into a burst spell.


    This would increase the power of that spell by an entire Tier.


    In this era, very few people could summon Hellfire because the casting time of the spell was too long. Low Rank mages couldn¡¯t use it, while High Rank mages had no use for it. It was only inrge-scale battlefields that it might make sense to use the spell.


    Moreover, when facing this spell, everyone would think of dodging. No one would attack the Hellfire spell before it erupted when it had already activated because there was such a short window of time.


    No one knew how powerful a Hellfire was when its power waspressed and released in one second.


    No one knew about this casting technique in this era.


    Lin Yun had set up a trap, and not betraying his expectations, Daryl had jumped into it, destroying the summoning array before the mes were released.


    As Lin Yun watched the frightening inferno revolving in the sky, the mes below his feet and those coiling around him quickly moved. Lin Yun made a quick chant, and boundless zing runes came out of the wheel shadow.


    The Book of Death in his left hand automatically opened, and the four-colored Element Chapter glowed crimson. The elemental spell blessing was supporting his fire spells.


    A ming light also blossomed at the tip of the Draconic Staff.


    Deep blue mes floated around the Hellfire, and the terrifying heat seemed to make the surroundings burn.


    The mes at Lin Yun¡¯s feet supported him, and in one second, Lin Yun made aplete loop around the burning pir. And in that second, over a hundred dark-blue fireballs condensed around the Hellfire.


    Over a hundred Enhanced Bursting Fireballs!


    Blue fireballs dragging long blue trails behind them flew towards the me pir.


    Just as the hundred fireballs were about to hit the Hellfire, the eruption of the Hellfire waspleted and it thoroughly dissipated.


    A shadow covered in lightning appeared within the mes. Daryl looked extremely angry. His hair had been burnt, and the tip of his lightning spear was glowing red. There was also ck smokeing from his heavy armor, while burns and blisters could be seen on Daryl¡¯s skin.


    Lin Yun was slightly surprised when he saw Daryl¡¯s appearance. ¡®Gaugass Battlemages truly have formidable magic resistance. With the magic resistant armor on top of it, he was able to reduce the effect of a 6th Tier Spell by more than half...¡¯


    He had been hit by the burst of apressed Hellfire and was only lightly wounded. This was enough to show how powerful Gaugass Battlemages were.


    If a mage of Ond had been the target... If a 9th Rank Archmage fell into this trap, even if they didn¡¯t die, they would be seriously injured.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t care, though. He already knew that this spell wouldn¡¯t burn Daryl to death, so he had proceeded with his next attack while the Hellfire burst out.


    The mes had barely dissipated when Daryl saw over a hundred Enhanced Bursting Fireballs surrounding him.


    Daryl¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. He roared, holding the lightning spear with both hands as he crazily stabbed all around him. The several dozen spear shadows made him look like a hedgehog.


    Then, Daryl was flooded by over a hundred Bursting mes.


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom...¡±


    The explosions kept echoing as over a hundred Enhanced Bursting mes exploded within a few meters. The resulting burst power could only be considered frightening.

 Chapter 815 - Young Purple Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 815: Young Purple Dragon</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The huge blue me wrapped around Daryl as the earth shook. With Daryl at the center, the earth seemed to set off a sort of wave made of crushed rock!


    Daryl¡¯s location instantly sank eight meters, but the surrounding earth rose up like a huge earthen tidal wave. Wherever it passed, the ground bulged and copsed.


    The waves travelled four to five hundred meters before they subsided, and the ground within was already blown apart. The ground had originally been smooth like a b of marble, but now was like ayer of countless fragments with the biggest one not surpassing the size of a fist.


    As the impact of the horrifying explosion spread, the poisonmist all around them was swept away. There was no more poisonmist within five hundred meters, and even the air was a lot thinner. At the center of the area, the air was even cleanly exhausted.


    After two seconds, over a hundred lightning spear shadows rushed out from the blue mes.


    Daryl¡¯s battered and exhausted body could be seen within the blue mes. His heavy armor had already be dpidated, and his skin was covered with burnt scars. His proud magic resistance couldn¡¯t prevent him from being injured by magic.


    There was ck smoke all over Daryl¡¯s body. His face was flushed and he was shivering, but the worst had yet toe.


    Most of the air within a few hundred meters had been pushed away, especially at the center where the air was even thinner. Within those few meters, a vacuum had been created by the formidable power.


    The bursting power dissipated, and the air and poisonmist that had been blown away were now flowing back.


    The poisonmist was thicker than usual as it rushed over from all directions. The crackling sound of thunder echoed as Daryl once again suffered.


    His face was ck and white as he sensed for the first time what kind of power was contained within the most ordinary air.


    Daryl¡¯s expression changed as his body started being corroded by the poisonmist, which kept pouring into his body.


    Normally, he could stay here for an hour without being corroded in the slightest by the poisonmist and remain for three hours without being in mortal danger.


    But now, because of the poisonmist being repulsed and then converging, he was now suffering from its corrosion.


    Before Lin Yun made another move, Daryl bellowed, ¡°Damn bastard, using the poisonmist to attack me isn¡¯t fair! Is that your ability? Trashy Ond mages are always so despicable. If the terrain here were more favorable, your heart would have already been pierced by my lightning spear!¡±


    Daryl snarled and red at Lin Yun begrudgingly. With the poisonmist corroding his body and mana, continuing to fight would only elerate the corrosion.


    Even if he ended up winning, he would be terribly injured, and it would take a long time for him to recover to his peak.


    Daryl was angry and sullen. ¡®That damn b*stard, to actually be so despicable that he¡¯d use this poisonmist to fight. Ond¡¯s mages are really treacherous! He isn¡¯t afraid of this ce¡¯s corrosion, while I still have to resist it while fighting.


    ¡®This is just unfair! If we were fighting in a ce that didn¡¯t affect me, I would have already turned that b*stard¡¯s face into a honeb!


    Lin Yun sneered as Daryl angrily criticized him. He casually threw Daryl a potion.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you the opportunity to kill me.¡±


    Daryl¡¯s expression became grim when he saw that potion flying at him, and he instantly used a wind spell to keep the potion at a safe distance from him.


    He looked at that potion from a dozen meters away, and then looked at Lin Yun¡¯s sneer. An expression of uncertainty appeared on Daryl¡¯s face.


    The bottle was holding a mysterious dark green potion with a tint of purple, but it didn¡¯t look dangerous. Recalling that Lin Yun had a way to resist the poisonmist, Daryl somewhat understood.


    ¡®That potion might be the reason that damn b*stard can walk here like he¡¯s on a leisure trip. But how could that damn b*stard be kind enough to give me the potion to resist the poisonmist?


    ¡®How could Ond¡¯s mages be so straightforward and upright? This must be a plot! Yes, this is definitely that damn b*stard¡¯s plot, he wants to poison me even more with that potion so that he can easily kill me!


    ¡®No... He already has the upper hand right now, and I¡¯m already showing signs of poisonmist corrosion. He doesn¡¯t need to do anything to kill me, he only needs to keep me tied up here for some time, and the corrosion will worsen.


    ¡®Although that damn Mafa Merlin is very treacherous, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to just stall me here, so he wouldn¡¯t need to use a poison potion to plot against me.


    ¡®Right, I understand. Besides being crafty and treacherous, Ond¡¯s mages have another characteristic: They are very prideful. Using that method to defeat me would definitely be a humiliation. That¡¯s why he gave the poison resistance potion, so that he can defeat me afterwards.


    ¡®That damn b*stard is really too arrogant! If I don¡¯t have to deal with this ce¡¯s poison, killing that Mafa Merlin will be simple!¡¯


    Multiple thoughts instantly gushed into Daryl¡¯s mind. He then looked at Lin Yun and sneered, even more sure of it.


    He made the potion fly over to him, raised his head, and sneered at Lin Yun before unhesitantly drinking it.


    Then, amazement shed in Daryl¡¯s eyes. Although he¡¯d had some expectations, he hadn¡¯t foreseen that the poison resistance potion would be so effective.


    The poisonmist seemed to bepletely ignoring him, and the poison crazily eroding his body was rapidly expelled.


    The effects of the poisonmist disappeared in less than a second, and the surrounding poisonmist passed him by as if he was just another piece of rock in the Poison Mist Valley.


    Daryl¡¯s expression suddenly changed.


    ¡®Damn guy, it wasn¡¯t just some degree of resistance... It¡¯s actuallyplete immunity to the poisonmist! No wonder that guy can disy such power despite being in this ce.


    ¡®He ispletely unaffected by the environment!


    ¡®But now... Haha, arrogant Ond mages! In the end, he has to pay the price of his arrogance, he actually dared to give me this kind of potion! Is he really that clueless? Is he not aware that I¡¯ll be able to use all my power after losing the restraints of the poisonmist?¡¯


    Daryl couldn¡¯t help bursting into loudughter. ¡°Mafa Merlin, you are really causing your own death! You actually dared to give me this kind of poison resistance potion. As payback, I¡¯ll kill you as fast as possible without letting you feel pain.


    ¡°As long as you tell me the method to make this potion, I won¡¯t trouble anyone else in your Merlin Family after your death, and the Gaugass Battlemages won¡¯t make things difficult for them either. All the grudges and gratitudes will be written off. How¡¯s that sound?¡±


    Daryl held his lightning spear with an expression full of self-confidence. The lightning on the spear kept bursting and creating ck holes on the ground. Arge amount of mana seemed to be bursting within Daryl¡¯s body.


    Lin Yun sneered but didn¡¯t say anything. His left hand was still holding onto the Book of Death, the power of the Element Chapter surging forth, while his right hand held the Draconic Staff with a purple shadowy light shing through it.


    Suddenly, a Purple Dragon appeared and kept fluttering around Lin Yun.


    The original young Purple Dragon Incarnation had broken away from the baby-like appearance. Although it still looked young and immature, it already had the appearance of a Dragon, moving from its infant stage to its growth stage.


    The Purple Dragon Incarnation cheerfully revolved around Lin Yun, and after making two circles around him, it looked at the Book of Death in his left hand. The fluctuating power of the Element Chapter apparently made the Purple Dragon Incarnation very curious.


    As Lin Yun¡¯s mana rushed out, the Purple Dragon let out a roar and rushed headfirst into the Element Chapter.


    In an instant, terrifying mana fluctuations burst out of the Element Chapter, and four rays of light shed out and wrapped up the Book of Death.


    A Dragon flew out within the rays of light and instantly turned into a grand and mighty Purple Dragon behind Lin Yun.


    A phantom that was several dozen meters tall had emerged. This was the Purple Dragon Dragon Incarnation¡¯s buff. But this time, the Dragon was wearing a four-colored crown of light, and at the tip of the crown was a huge halo that was continuously rotating.


    The gaze of the Purple Dragon wearing the light crown was imposing, and its ws were gently embracing the wheel shadow behind Lin Yun. Suddenly, the runes started flowing more rapidly through the wheel shadow. Countless ordinary runes seemed to be stained with some special colors, and aplex and abstruse aura filled the atmosphere.


    Sunlight seemed to appear out of nowhere and wrap around Lin Yun. Gorgeous patterns instantly appeared on Lin Yun¡¯s Fire Elemental Incarnation, and runes came out on their own.


    The crimson-colored Elemental Incarnation had turned dark red and was covered in runes and patterns. Lin Yun just stood there, not moving, yet mes were independently burning all around him. The mes under his feet surged like flowing water and moved like waves.

 Chapter 816 - Drops of Water

    <h4>Chapter 816: Drops of Water</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The few ze Shields floating around were also affected by the runes, and almost instantaneously, the ze Shields turned into golden shields covered with all kinds of decorative designs, which all the runes affixed themselves to.


    Lin Yun raised his head and looked at Daryl with a sneer.


    ¡°You better not say that I¡¯m not giving you a chance this time.¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s mana suddenly burst out, and tall waves of fire swept all around, forming an enormous crucible of fire.


    Lin Yun himself had already disappeared within the waves of fire.


    Daryl was rmed. He hadn¡¯t expected that Lin Yun had still been holding back all along. The power he was now showing could definitelypare to a top tier Lesser Overlord of an Elemental ne.


    He only used Fire Elemental Incarnation, yet he was able to affect the surroundings to such a great extent. Moreover, his power seemed to have been increased to a frightening level.


    Daryl roared as he tightly grasped the lightning spear in his hand. Power kept surging from his body as small blue bolts of lightning spread from him into the surroundings.


    The crackling lightning bolts expanded over several dozen meters like a terrifying spider web awaiting its prey.


    Those waves of fire shed with the lightning, but the lightning didn¡¯t seem to be affected by the mes. It followed the ground as it went through the sea of fire and explored a huge area in one second.


    Daryl suddenly felt something different several dozen meters away. Theyer of lightning covering the ground rapidly converged.


    Crackling sounds echoed as the threads of lightning formed several thick lightning bolts thatnced towards the anomaly.


    Golden light instantly shone as the lightning bolts seemed to strike at a block of gold. The ze Shields were firmly resisting the lightning, and Lin Yun charged out from behind them at Daryl like an arrow.


    Daryl, who had been feeling worried, suddenlyughed out loud. ¡®Damn b*stard, an Ond mage actually dares to battle a Gaugass Battlemage in melee? Isn¡¯t that a joke?¡¯


    Daryl fiercely stomped the ground, and a loud explosion echoed. The earth under Daryl¡¯s foot sank and formed a huge hole as he seemed to transform into lightning and appeared in front of Lin Yun.


    The lightning spear charged with terrifying power ruthlessly stabbed towards Lin Yun. In an instant, terrifying cracks started appearing on the ze Shield in front of him.


    Several dozen cracks could be seen spreading from the center of the golden ze Shield, but contrary to Daryl¡¯s expectations, he wasn¡¯t able to pierce through it!


    The lightning spear¡¯s tip had pierced into the ze Shield, but it stopped there. Dary was startled. As a 9th Rank Arch-Battlemage, any mage shield below the Heaven Rank should be unable to resist his lightning spear.


    But now, there was actually someone that could resist it! How was that possible!?


    Although Daryl was shocked, his fighting instincts weren¡¯t slow, and he instantly brandished his lightning spear to stab once again.


    This time, the strengthened ze Shield shattered and exploded in a burst of golden mes... But behind it was another ze Shield!


    Lin Yun sneered as he saw the shock in Daryl¡¯s expression.


    The Element Chapter could originally raise the power of Elemental spells, and moreover, it would reinforce all fields. The Dragonic Staff¡¯s Purple Dragon Incarnation would also increase the power of spells. This time, it had been strengthened, growing from its infant stage to the growth stage. The changes this brought to the Purple Dragon weren¡¯t to be made fun of.


    Not only did it greatly reinforce spell power, but it also fused with the Element Chapter to enhance its effects. This was a case of one plus one being more than two.


    The ze Shield itself was a variant of an Elemental Shield. It had the dual effects of physical and magical defense and was very powerful. After being buffed by the fusion of the Element Chapter, the Purple Dragon, and the wheel shadow, its defensive power was far more than just powerful. Daryl¡¯s lightning spear was especially proficient in piercing through magical shields, but it couldn¡¯t easily pierce through Lin Yun¡¯s like it normally did.


    The entire battle situation would change if the spear could be blocked for more than a second. It would make Daryl¡¯s most terrifying ability be the most useless ability.


    Because that split second was enough to use another ze Shield!


    With Lin Yun¡¯s casting speed and precise control, Daryl could no longer get his lightning spear past Lin Yun¡¯s shield... He could no longer break through his defenses.


    Daryl needed two hits to pierce through a ze Shield, but every time he destroyed one, he would find another one behind it!


    And that moment was enough for Lin Yun¡¯s counterattack.


    A ring light blossomed on the Draconic Staff, and the wheel shadow behind Lin Yun rapidly spun. Countless runes flew out from the wheel shadow like an eruption, and in an instant, several dozen blue fireballs appeared in front of Daryl.


    Several dozen Bursting mes inundated with runes gathered together and simultaneously exploded.


    The impact of several dozen explosions at the same time was far more potent than consecutive explosions.


    Daryl only had time to put his lightning spear in front of him, but he was sent flying as if his body had been pped by a giant¡¯s palm.


    And Lin Yun¡¯s silhouette disappeared as soon as the mes exploded.


    He reappeared several hundred meters away, but he had already scattered his Fire Elemental Incarnation and was now using Earth Elemental Incarnation. He waved his Draconic Staff once again, and a wave of earth appeared in front of him, mercilessly crashing towards Daryl.


    That wave of earth was still rapidly condensing, and rays of yellow light flickered as it finally transformed into a metallic wall.


    Defensive spell, Metal Wall!


    This was a defensive spell even more formidable than the Askrim Gate. Just like the Askrim Gate was to the Ice Wall, the Metal Wall was the advanced version of the Earth Wall.


    Its only defensive effect was bing imprably hard, and it was the best spell for defending against Divine Archers. It was stronger than any shield because almost all piercing arrows couldn¡¯t break through the Metal Wall.


    Right now, this hardest Metal Wall was like an offensive spell that inexorably swatted forward.


    In an instant, the flying Daryl smashed against the Metal Wall.


    A loud bang echoed as a ripple spread from the center of the Metal Wall, creating fierce fluctuations for hundreds of meters. But there was only a crack on the surface of the Metal Wall.


    A muffled noise echoed as Daryl couldn¡¯t help spouting out blood. Even his heavy armor was covered in cracks because of that terrifying attack. His body was also unable to handle that kind of terrifying impact.


    But the most frightening part was that it wasn¡¯t over. After Lin Yun cast that Metal Wall, he disappeared once again.


    After shing away, Lin Yun had gone around Daryl and turned into a several-meter-tall Water Elemental, looking like a rolling mass of water.


    The Water Elemental was holding the Draconic Staff, and a blue light shed at its tip. Countless droplets of rain formed and gathered, turning into a horizontal stream of water that sted Daryl.


    Daryl¡¯s eyes were filled with rm because that terrifying attack made him dizzy.


    He waved his lightning spear rapidly, transforming it into a shadow. It was like the lightning spear had transformed into a three-meter-tall shield protecting his body.


    This was a unique defensive trick of Gaugass Battlemages. It could block any number of iing arrows while holding strong.


    But he wasn¡¯t facing a few hundred or a few thousand arrows, he was facing pressurized drops of rain!


    Countless raindrops passed through Daryl¡¯s defense and hit his body.


    ¡°Ding, ding, ding...¡±


    The sound of droplets against metal echoed as dents could be seen appearing on Daryl¡¯s armor.


    The parts of his body not covered by the heavy armor werecerated like dozens of tiny hammers were pounding at the same time.


    It was like many Firerock Dwarves were smashing his body.


    Daryl screamed as his body once again crashed against the Metal Wall and even seemed to be fastened against it by the constant impacts. Lightning flickered on his body, but he couldn¡¯t break free.


    This continuous onughtsted five seconds!


    After the droplets disappeared, Daryl lifelessly fell from the Metal Wall and unsteadily knelt on the ground.


    He couldn¡¯t understand how he could be defeated so thoroughly. He obviously didn¡¯t need to worry about the poisonmist now, allowing him to exert all his power, but he hadn¡¯t expected to be crushed without being able to resist.


    ¡®How could those droplets of water have so much power? Why? How could my armor forged from the most solid metals and heavily treated to resist magic turn into scrap iron in front of some drops of water?¡¯

 Chapter 817 - Mercy

    <h4>Chapter 817: Mercy</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    That¡¯s right: scrap iron. The joints of the heavy armor were all severed, and its pieces had turned into twisted sheets of metal full of holes...


    Lin Yun coldly looked at the scrapped heavy armor, thecerated flesh, and Daryl. He once again raised his Draconic Staff.


    He naturally wouldn¡¯t tell Daryl that this spell was something he had been meticulously working on.


    Drops of water could slowly pierce through hard limestone. The reason behind that wasn¡¯t just perseverance.


    Each water droplet was hitting the exact same position, and the angle and speed of each droplet was already nned.


    Even the power behind a droplet and the distance and frequency between them waspletely identical.


    Within the infinitesimal power was hidden a profound mystery, and that profound mystery was the true power behind that spell.


    Among all Elemental Incarnations, the least appreciated one was the Water Elemental Incarnation. Even among the four elements of Earth, Fire, Water, and Wind, the Water Element¡¯s position had long since been reced by the Ice Element.


    As one of the four elements, how could it be so weak? How could it only have some weak healing spells? How could its attack spells be weaker than other elements?


    This was impossible.


    In the future, there would be a Heaven Rank powerhouse specialized in water magic. Each time he cast a spell, it would seem as if a huge hole opened in the sky, and the waves hitting their targets would tower over a kilometer in height. One attack could destroy the environment in a huge area.


    When conquering a ne, he would even have to restrict his casting, because if he went all-out, the entire ne would be destroyed within half a month.


    Those terrifying tsunami waves could destroy everything without distinction in a very short time.


    But these kinds of spells were at least 8th Tier or higher. There was no such formidable water spell under the Heaven Rank.


    However, Lin Yun didn¡¯t think so. He had been working on this for a few months whenever he had time, meticulously studying the exhaustive catalogue of spells within the Book of Mantras until he came up with this spell.


    Shower Waterline!


    Each drop of water contained a terrifying power, and the impact of each one wasparable to a 2nd Tier Spell.


    The gap between droplets, the power, the angle, the frequency... Everything was the same.


    In a second, that Waterline¡¯s droplets attacked several hundred times, up to a thousand!


    The simplest reason that dripping water could prate stone, that wisp of profound mystery behind it and the power it held... All of it made Lin Yun be overwhelmed with shock.


    Now, Daryl was his first test subject.


    He was the solid boulder smashed to pieces by the puny droplets.


    Daryl was lifeless. He couldn¡¯t understand why he was in this situation. The heavy armor he was so proud of had shattered into pieces, his powerful body had be mutted, and he was in intense pain. Every time he breathed, he could hear blood rolling in his lungs. It was as if countless mes were crazily attacking his body.


    Lin Yun had a cold expression as he raised his Draconic Staff once again.


    ...


    On the other side, Deloy had already finished reporting to the King when he discovered that Daryl went missing.


    Deloy frowned slightly as he quickly left the camp.


    ¡°Where is Commander Daryl?¡± Deloy anxiously asked while impatiently grabbing one of the guard¡¯s by the cor.


    The guard¡¯s face became white. This was the first time he had seen Deloy looking so worried and seemingly on the verge of rage. How could he not understand that there was a huge problem?


    ¡°Commander... Went out on his own...¡±


    Deloy¡¯s expression instantly became unsightly, and anger burnt in his eyes.


    ¡®Damn scoundrel, that Daryl is aplete moron! Does that guy not understand how much Mafa Merlin means to us Gaugass Battlemages?


    ¡®That guy actually ignored my order, but is Mafa Merlin that easy to kill?


    ¡®Did that idiot not see what happened in the previous fight? Mafa Merlin definitely has powerparable to a 9th Rank Archmage!


    ¡®Moreover, based on the tendencies of Ond¡¯s mages, he definitely didn¡¯t use all his strengthst time. His mana is so vast and steady that his rank can no longer be determined by the Archmage standard. There is even a trace of mysterying from his body.


    ¡®Only first-rate Archmages could emit this kind of aura, like the ck Tower¡¯s Harren and the Star Sage of the Cloud Tower. Even if Mafa Merlin¡¯s power can¡¯tpare with these two, he isn¡¯t that far off.


    ¡®And from the way he was fighting, he is far more than just knowledgeable. He has a deep pool of runes a few times bigger than the average Archmage¡¯s, and it feels as if his mana pool is limitless.


    ¡®How could he be so easy to defeat? Did that fool, Daryl, already forget thest time he fought Harren? Does he not know that Ond¡¯s mages are the best when ites to evading attacks?


    ¡®Damn b*stard, how easy could it be to defeat Mafa Merlin? And it¡¯s even harder to kill him! This time it¡¯ll be considered offending Mafa Merlin.


    ¡®If King Christo learnt about this... He¡¯d definitely fly into a rage. Does that idiot want to face the anger of King Christo?


    ¡®The King just instructed me to spare no effort to get the information from Mafa Merlin¡¯s mouth, yet that stupid idiot did that kind of thing...


    ¡®Did he not understandst time that using threats to get that information out of Mafa Merlin was impossible?


    ¡®Could it be that he ns to start a war against Ond? Damn moron! Even if you start a war, we might not be able to get anything out of Mafa Merlin!


    ¡®I barely managed to ease our tense rtionship, and thanks to that, he gave me some useful information. If we spent some effort and expressed our goodwill, Mafa Merlin might have told us more.


    ¡®This is so great... All my efforts had been scrapped...¡¯


    Deloy rushed out of the camp with worry and dashed for the Storm Fort. He hoped he could overtake the foolish Daryl and stop him before he did something stupid.


    He stopped halfway and suddenly looked at the distant Poison Mist Valley and Storm Fort.


    ¡®No, even if that guy Daryl is a bit stupid, he still has some brains. It¡¯s simply impossible to fight freely in the Storm Fort. If he acted a bit excessive there, those Ond mages absolutely wouldn¡¯t stand and watch. They would definitely take advantage of the opportunity to get rid of the foolish Daryl.


    ¡®Only in the Poison Mist Valley would they remain undisturbed. If they fought, it would definitely be in the Poison Mist Valley.


    ¡®If they aren¡¯t in the Poison Mist Valley, then they probably aren¡¯t fighting, so it won¡¯t be as urgent. Right, I should check there first.¡¯


    Deloy frantically rushed into the Poison Mist Valley and immediately sensed a surge of mana fluctuations in the distance. He became quite upset when he felt that. Any Magic Apprentice would know that such ring mana fluctuations would inevitably appear when two powerhouses fought.


    Besides the Gaugass Battlemages, the only other group able to fight in the Poison Mist Valley without being affected by the poisonmist was Mafa Merlin¡¯s group.


    As he thought of this, Deloy couldn¡¯t bear it, and arge amount of mana burst out. His entire body was covered in snakelike lightning. He was like an arrow rapidly flying towards the depths of the Poison Mist Valley.


    From the distance, Deloy saw the badly mutted Daryl fallen on the ground, his heavy armorpletely shattered. Mafa Merlin was standing not far from him and had raised his Draconic Staff, on which dazzling lights were revolving.


    Seeing this scene, Deloy became deathly pale.


    ¡®How could this be? How much time has passed? And how long has it been since Daryl came out? He was already defeated? And in such a miserable way? His armor ispletely shattered...


    ¡®Daryl is a 9th Rank Dust Seeker Arch-Battlemage. Only a handful of people under the Heaven Rank could overpower him, but none of them should be able to kill him...


    ¡®This Mafa Merlin is actually that strong? To wound Daryl that badly, to the point where he can¡¯t even escape...¡¯


    ¡°Sir Mafa Merlin, please show mercy!¡±


    Before even arriving, Deloy started shouting in rm. He could see that the young mage wasn¡¯t just trying to scare Daryl; he was really nning to kill Daryl, to kill this 9th Rank Arch-Battlemage Commander of the Gaugass Battlemages.


    Lin Yun slightly frowned as he looked at the iing lightning flying over.


    As he paused, Deloy had already appeared beside the injured Daryl.


    ¡°Are you nning to stop me, Sir Deloy?¡±


    Lin Yun frowned and looked at Deloy as if he was eyeing another enemy.


    Deloy smiled bitterly and looked at the dull Daryl. He naturally knew what had happened. This extremely young mage couldn¡¯t be measured by Ond¡¯s standards.


    Even existences like the Star Sage and Harren couldn¡¯t be used to measure this young Commander of the Merlin Family.


    Deloy naturally knew how strong Daryl was. When facing Ond¡¯s mages, there was not a single mage under the Heaven Rank that could prevent him from fleeing if he needed to. Also, Deloy had never seen anything like those terrible wounds over the years.


    As he saw the fragments of armor scattered over the ground, Deloy felt a chill, and cold sweat started dripping down his back.


    That was the heavy armor unique to the Gaugass Battlemages. Its magic resistance was terrifyingly high, and Low Tier Spells simply couldn¡¯t leave a trace on the armor. Only 4th or 5th Tier Spells could leave some slight traces on it.


    But now, the armor that Gaugass Battlemages were so proud of had shattered into fragments.


    How could he continue provoking this terrifying young Archmage?


    Deloy put away his spear and spread his hands out, even scattering his mana to express that he had no malice and didn¡¯t n on resisting.

 Chapter 818 - No One Can Stop Me

    <h4>Chapter 818: No One Can Stop Me</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Deloy wouldn¡¯t dare to do this while facing someone else, but after a few interactions, he had gotten some understanding of Lin Yun. Threats would certainly just make things worse, but he would sometimes be willing topromise if shown sincerity.


    Sure enough, after Deloy scattered his mana, put away his spear, andpletely lowered his defenses, Lin Yun¡¯s frown slightly eased up.


    ¡°Sir Deloy, please get out of the way. He has been provoking me time and time again. Today, I¡¯ll send him to meet His Majesty Wagrein.¡±


    Deloy paled and forced a smile as he said, ¡°Sir Mafa Merin, please calm down and listen to me. This Daryl is a bit stupid and actually disobeyed my order. Rest assured, after I return I¡¯ll personally escort him to a Thunderbolt Mountain, seal his mana, and use heavy iron to lock him there for three years.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, with your wisdom, you should be able to see that this guy is a stubborn idiot that doesn¡¯t know how to think before doing things. Whatever happened, he would only use his fists to settle problems without thinking at all.


    ¡°But you aren¡¯t the same as him! His intelligence is at mostparable to ugly Gaugass rats, while you are a powerful Archmage. I could see from your pool of runes that your wisdom is at the apex of the Archmage realm. Moreover, I heard that you are also a powerful Artisan.


    ¡°With your wisdom, you definitely shouldn¡¯t lower yourself to that rat¡¯s level. Please remain calm and think about it, you¡¯ll see that I¡¯m right.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already made my report to our King, King Christo, and he exhorted me to be as friendly as possible with you, Sir Mafa Merlin. There are a lot of avenues for cooperation, and we, the Gaugass Battlemages, could be very good friends with you.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be bothered by that stupid rat. Killing him would be letting him off lightly. He defied the King¡¯smand and vited my order, so what awaits him is a terrifying punishment. I believe that with your profound knowledge, you should definitely know how frightening the punishments of the Gaugass are? Many people would rather die than be confronted with those.


    ¡°Let him pay the price for his stupidity. As the future pir of the Merlin Family, it isn¡¯t worth insisting on personally punishing such a stupid guy and letting him suffer less while also potentially being at loggerheads with us Gaugass Battlemages. This is absolutely not worth it...¡±


    Daryl barely recovered from that lifeless state when he looked at Deloy, but before he could say anything, Deloy ruthlessly pped him. A small, almost unseen spark entered Daryl¡¯s body.


    That p made the seriously injured Daryl pass out.


    Lin Yun coldly looked at Deloy.


    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±


    Deloy quickly reassured, ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding, Sir Mafa, please don¡¯t misunderstand! How could I threaten you? I¡¯m speaking from your point of view, you see. I know that this foolish Daryl has gone too far, and I want to kill him myself! But no matter how stupid or wrong he is, he is still a Commander of our Gaugass Battlemages...


    ¡°If you kill him, no matter how unwilling we, the Gaugass Battlemages, are, we would be honor-bound to be your enemy. At that time, both sides would suffer.


    ¡°Moreover, killing that idiot Daryl is being too kind. If he simply died, how could he make up for his offense? We have to make him feel the harsh punishment of the Gaugass n. Only the kind of punishment that makes all those from Gaugass feel fear could make him atone for his mistakes.


    ¡°You are wise and knowledgeable, so you definitely know how terrible they are. To be honest, I¡¯ve always been suggesting to abolish those punishments, but this time, I¡¯ll personally report to the king and have the idiotic Daryl feel them. He¡¯ll suffer from punishment and torture every day and every night.


    ¡°Moreover, shouldn¡¯t this calm your anger? And while also not harming the rtionship between us. Isn¡¯t that the best of both worlds?¡±


    Deloy was exining this from Lin Yun¡¯s point of view, but Lin Yun¡¯s expression was still chilly, and his mana had yet to scatter.


    Deloy was already lowering himself without raising any defense, as if he was offering his own life to Lin Yun. Lin Yun was really at a loss about what to do.


    But how could he let Daryl slip by? This was impossible.


    Daryl sharply noticed the flicker in Lin Yun¡¯s expression and clearly felt that his words had been slightly effective.


    ¡°Sir Mafa Merlin, it¡¯s not enough to only make him suffer harsh punishments, considering all that he¡¯s done. How could we let him off so easily?


    ¡°In the Raging me ne, Daryl has thirteen ore veins under his name, seven of which arerge-scale high-grade veins. There¡¯s Meteorite Magic Iron, Star Essence Gold, Golden Mithril... With your abilities as an Artisan, you should know how precious they are. They are definitely qualified to be used for crafting True Spirit Magic Tools.


    ¡°The remaining six veins are medium-sized, and although they aren¡¯t as precious, there is a lot of variety.


    ¡°Valuable materials that could be used for more ordinary purposes and some precious gems could be found there. Last month, I even found an egg-sized Bloodstone within, a first-rate catalyst.


    ¡°These things arepletely wasted in Daryl¡¯s hands. Only a formidable Artisan like Sir Mafa can stop these things from being neglected.


    ¡°Apart from these 13 ore veins, there are also some precious gems we¡¯ve extracted and collected in our camp. Wait a bit and I¡¯ll personally deliver them to you...¡±


    Deloy was doing his best. The amount of magic metal produced within these veins was enough for an alchemist to use for a very long time, and they were rtively precious.


    Furthermore, there were magic veins with a lot of precious gems, which was hard toe by. Their value in the hands of an Artisan was definitely a lot higher than high-grade ore.


    The Meteorite Magic Iron and Golden Mithril could make up for what Lin Yun urgently needed. Some parts of the puppet greatly needed these two materials.


    And that egg-sized Bloodstone would be a top-notch catalyst after being ground to dust. Lin Yun had many potions and medicines he couldn¡¯tpound because hecked intermediate catalysts.


    Deloy rapidly listed the names of various materials, and Lin Yun¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help shining. He then nced back at thecerated, mangled, and still bleeding Daryl and felt pretty good.


    With these ore veins, he might be able to repair the puppet and let it recover to the limits of the Archmage realm. It still wouldn¡¯t be able to get as high as the Heaven Rank, though.


    After all, the difference between the Archmage realm and the Heaven Rank was like the difference between a mortal and a God. If that Heaven Rank Puppet could recover its power beyond the Archmage realm, even if it wasn¡¯tparable to the Heaven Rank, it would be enough to sweep away all Archmages. Even existences like Harren and Star Sage Jouyi might not be the puppet¡¯s match.


    Not to mention the precious gems, with the egg-sized Bloodstone, he might be able topound extremely powerful potions. With those kinds of potions, it would be as if he had a second life stored in those bottles. He definitely couldn¡¯t give up on them.


    In contrast, Daryl¡¯s life wasn¡¯t that important.


    Lin Yun was a little moved, and his killing intent greatly lessened.


    Deloy saw this and struck while the iron was hot.


    ¡°Sir Mafa Merlin, you understand that the gains from killing Daryl don¡¯t make up for the losses, and moreover, it¡¯d be letting him off lightly. How about we do as I described? If there is anything you are dissatisfied with, just say it, I definitely won¡¯t haggle over it...¡±


    Hesitation shed on Lin Yun¡¯s face.


    Deloy immediately disyed a pleading expression.


    ¡°Sir Mafa Merlin, please let Daryl off. Although that guy¡¯s as foolish as a stupid rat, since he¡¯s the Commander of the Gaugass Battlemages here, I can¡¯t just leave him to die. Please, let him live, let him live a life of suffering...¡±


    Lin Yun coldly snorted.


    ¡°Alright, from today on, I don¡¯t ever want to see that fool before me. If I see him again, don¡¯t me me for being rude. No one would be able to stop me from killing him then!¡±


    Deloy looked a bit surprised, and he promptly nodded.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, rest assured. Starting today, he definitely won¡¯t reappear before you. My previous words weren¡¯t lies. I¡¯ll immediately lead him back to ept his punishment, and I¡¯ll send someone to hand over his thirteen magic metal veins. I¡¯ll also have those extracted gems handed over to you immediately...¡±


    Lin Yun impatiently waved his hand, and Deloy picked up the unconscious Daryl from the ground. Without even healing him, he apologized to Lin Yun and hastily left.

 Chapter 819 - Unable to Confirm

    <h4>Chapter 819: Unable to Confirm</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Sir Mafa Merlin, I¡¯ll take this fool back first and personally watch over his punishment. In a little while, I¡¯ll personally pay a visit to you. I¡¯ll go on ahead now...¡±


    Deloy hurriedly left, and Lin Yun didn¡¯t feel like thinking any further about this, so he went on to pluck some poison-resistant materials in the Poison Mist Valley.


    Not long after he returned to the Storm Fort, Deloy came once again.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, these are some of the precious gems we extracted from the magic metal veins, and this is the map with the locations of those 13 veins. You can send people to take them over ...¡±


    Deloy gave a bunch of benefits as soon as he came, and apart from these, there were also all kinds of valuable materials, many of which were special products of the Gaugass Hignd.


    This was a rtively good gift for Lin Yun. The materials were even more precious than a True Spirit Magic Tool.


    ¡°Daryl is already being punished. Rest assured, losing his life would have been a better oue for him. The King angrily ordered Daryl¡¯s punishment himself. He absolutely won¡¯t reappear before you.¡±


    After seeing that there wasn¡¯t a hint of unhappiness on Lin Yun¡¯s face upon hearing this, Deloy carefully added, ¡°Sir Mafa Merlin, it looks like you are very interested in the Poison Mist Valley?¡±


    Lin Yun raised a brow as he looked at Deloy.


    Deloy promptly exined, ¡°Sir Mafa, please don¡¯t misunderstand. It¡¯s like this... I believe you also know that the Poison Mist Valley¡¯s poisonmist is quite dreadful and that ordinary mages have no way to stay inside for long. Only our Gaugass Battlemages are able to stay there for a bit longer, and we are the only ones that didn¡¯t give up exploring the Poison Mist Valley after so many years.


    ¡°Because of this, our understanding of the Poison Mist Valley far exceeds that of others. The various environments within, the areas with poisonous magic beasts, the habits and characteristics of some magic beasts, as well as the regions that have to be circumvented... We have a rough understanding of everything.


    Apart from the center, which we are unable to explore, we have already felt around all the surroundings. We believe that apart from the poisonmist being even denser, there shouldn¡¯t be too much change in the depths.¡±


    With Deloy saying this, Lin Yun understood what he was trying to say.


    Sure enough, Deloy paused before continuing with a hint of an apology. ¡°If it were up to me, I would be very willing to hand this valuable information to you. Unfortunately, that valuable information has been gathered using the blood and the lives of our Gaugass Battlemages. I don¡¯t have the authority to give this kind of valuable knowledge to others.


    ¡°But I can make the decision to share all the information we have obtained over the years if you are willing to explore the Poison Fog Valley with us.¡±


    Lin Yun immediately understood what the other side was thinking about.


    Their goal was to get the poison resistance potions!


    But after thinking about it, Lin Yun felt that cooperating shouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    The Poison Mist Valley was veryrge and had filled with poisonmist over the years. Moreover, the further in one went, the richer the poisonmist was. The poison resistance potions could protect against it, but they couldn¡¯t resist the poisonous magic beasts.


    The magic beasts they had met before all had the ability to burst with poison or spray out venom, and their toxins were a lot more terrifying than the poisonmist. It seemed that all of them had been refined throughyer uponyer of poisonmist until they became extremely poisonous. The poison resistance potion had no way to resist their attacks.


    Moreover, those poisonous magic beasts werepletely different from creatures outside of this area. Who knew if they had some surprising abilities?


    It didn¡¯t matter much to Lin Yun. He had a very good understanding of this poisonmist and understood the principle of the corrosion, and moreover, the probability of being poisoned wouldn¡¯t be high.


    But his subordinates didn¡¯t have this kind of strength. If they were corroded by this kind of venom, even if their lives could be saved, it might still leave some seque.


    Moreover, the poisonous magic beasts weren¡¯t the only danger in the Poison Mist Valley. The most dangerous locations were the special environments.


    Those areas would be very different from other regions, and no one had any information except the Gaugass Battlemages


    Now that there was avable information, as well as poison resistance potions, the exploration would be a lot simpler and the danger would be greatly reduced.


    In this case, cooperation was a good alternative.


    Lin Yun pondered for a while before nodding.


    ¡°Okay, there is no problem with cooperating. I can give you some poison resistance potions, and you¡¯ll hand over your information. As for the loot distribution, we might as well keep it simple. What we find together will be split evenly, and as for the rest, whoever finds it keeps it. Is that fine?¡±


    How could Deloy have a problem with this? He promptly nodded and said, ¡°Fine, fine, that¡¯spletely fine! We will do as you said.¡±


    ¡®How could there be a problem with this? We have explored the Poison Mist Valley for so many years, and with all that time spent slowly moving around the outskirts, we can figure out where we are just by looking at seemingly unremarkable mountains.


    ¡®Thus, with the poison resistance potion, the biggest problem is already settled.¡¯


    Their biggest problem during exploration was time. The Gaugass Battlemages couldn¡¯tpletely resist that terrifying poisonmist, which put a limit on how long they could explore.


    Now, the exploration was already at a standstill. Every time they reached the depths of the Poison Mist Valley, they would reach the limits of how far they could go due to being unable to bear the corrosion. They could only quickly leave the Poison Mist Valley.


    Now, with the poison resistance potions, many of the ces they had observed from afar and believed to host treasures could be visited, and they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about time and energy.


    The harvest this time might exceed the harvest of the past dozens of years.


    Deloy quickly calcted the investment and reward. He didn¡¯t even talk with Lin Yun concerning how many poison resistance potions would be needed.


    At dawn the next day, Deloy personally waited at the entrance of the Poison Mist Valley. Lin Yun came with Xiuban, Reina, and the others.


    He gave Deloy five bottles of poison resistance potions, and when Deloy slightly expressed his apprehension that it was too little, Lin Yun straightforwardly gave five more bottles, but he didn¡¯t say how long the potions couldst or to what degree they could resist poison.


    As for Deloy, he also gave Lin Yun a letter. It looked as if it had been recently copied. On it was written detailed introductions to things worthy of notice in the Poison Mist Valley.


    Lin Yun sharply discovered some problems. There were many key areas that weren¡¯t ounted forpletely, and many of them weren¡¯t detailed enough. If someone else saw this, they wouldn¡¯t have discovered anything.


    But Lin Yun wasn¡¯t just anyone. He found some detailed records there, but some small details behind it were hidden here and there. And these small details might be the most valuable things.


    However, Lin Yun didn¡¯t say anything. After the two groups went in, they immediately separated to examine the depths of the Poison Mist Valley.


    Deloy¡¯s group of eight each had a bottle of the poison resistance potion, leaving two spares.


    Soon, Deloy¡¯s group had gathered a huge harvest. Many of the things they found were things they had conjectured about from observations but hadn¡¯t had the strength to obtain.


    Some precious ores were nurtured in the depths of the Poison Mist Valley, and the rare nts growing inside all had magic beasts living nearby. They were very efficient when it came to killing the magic beasts and collecting the materials.


    Lin Yun looked from a distance but didn¡¯t say anything. He also didn¡¯t ask to share a part of their harvest.


    Rather, Lin Yun¡¯s frown had never rxed as they entered the depths of the Poison Mist Valley.


    Reina and the others were attaining sporadic gains, but the absent-minded Lin Yun didn¡¯t collect anything. Even when killing magic beasts, he didn¡¯t collect the materials.


    Lin Yun frowned and kept calcting something. His Magic Array was already revolving at high speed, and countless runes were flickering in his eyes. His mana consumption was very fierce.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Lin Yun and Deloy to move further and further away from each other. Lin Yun followed a deste path with almost nothing on it...


    After walking for more than ten minutes, only mountainous rocks remained in the surroundings. Even poisonous magic beasts couldn¡¯t be found. This ce was marked as one of the less valuable areas ording to Deloy¡¯s information. It should be a worthless zone near the edge of the Poison Mist Valley, aplete waste of time.


    As he moved forward, Lin Yun discovered that the poisonmist not only hadn¡¯t thinned out, but it was bing thicker...


    ¡°Merlin, what the hell are you doing? You have been absent-minded from the start. Did you discover something? Isn¡¯t there nothing valuable here?¡± Enderfa couldn¡¯t help asking.


    Lin Yun shook his head with a frown.


    ¡°I found out that the poisonmist seemed to be spreading from this direction, but the scope is too wide, I can¡¯t truly confirm it,¡± Lin Yun casually answered.


    He nced left and right, his Magic Array revolving at full speed and continuously taking in the aura of the surroundings, calcting the path of the airflow.


    The oue of the calction was that the poisonmist was suddenly appearing from here. The poisonmist in the surroundings was flowing very slowly. Even without any external interference, the poisonmist here wouldn¡¯t flow particrly well. Wind was very rare in the Poison Mist Valley, after all.


    After continuously calcting the angles at which the poisonmist was falling, he discovered that the center of the poisonmist might be the area before his eyes, where the poisonmist was even more rarefied.


    But now, after walking less than a kilometer, the density of poisonmist sharply rose, and it looked like there was green smoke spreading over the horizon. It seemed to be rushing towards the sky for over a hundred meters. In fact, this green smoke looked just like a fountain that spread out in all directions.

 Chapter 820 - Dare To Touch?

    <h4>Chapter 820: Dare To Touch?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    It could only be seen when approaching within several hundred meters. This green smoke simply couldn¡¯t be seen before that.


    There was arge pit over a kilometer in width and over a hundred meters in depth. The surroundings of the hole were filled with cracks that seemed to have experienced the passage of time.


    The green smoke was rushing out of therge hole, and when they approached it and saw what was within, everyone was stupefied. Reina even paled, her legs shivering.


    Lin Yun¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank as he let out in rm, ¡°How could there be an Ancient Poison Dragon!?¡±


    In the hole, a huge Dragon covered in dark green scales and spreading over two hundred to three hundred meters was calmly lying there. This Dragon¡¯s eyes were tightly shut, and unlike the current era¡¯s Dragons, who only had thick hind legs, this Ancient Dragon¡¯s limbs were all bulky, and every paw had five ws, two more than most of the current Dragons.


    Those dark green scales were covered with all kinds of strange and abstruse designs, which seemed to be forming a natural and terrifying array.


    Moreover, there were also two huge fangs exposed over its lips. Its head formed a small triangle that was half the size of modern Dragons¡¯.


    Cold sweat dripped down Lin Yun¡¯s forehead. Others might be mistaken, but how could an Ancient Poison Dragon be mistaken!


    Ancient Poison Dragons were powerful lifeforms active during the Era of Gods. In that era, even Gods were unwilling to provoke an Ancient Poison Dragon. They had existed for too long, and it was even rumored that Ancient Poison Dragons might be existences older than Gods.


    Although they were called Dragons, they actually surpassed all kinds of Draconic lifeforms. Even Chromatic Dragons were considered an emerging younger generation.


    Every Ancient Poison Dragon was innately at the Heaven Rank, and the weakest one could tear apart a Dragon on the same level.


    It was rumored that in the distant God Era, a formidable Ancient Poison Dragon once fought a God and ultimately forced the God to withdraw and yield quite a bit of territory.


    All Ancient Poison Dragons were disasters for all living lifeforms. Every ce they appeared at would be barren, and all creatures would die one by one. Even if these Ancient Poison Dragons only moved to a new ce to slumber, it would make all lifeforms within a hundred kilometers die out.


    Thus, Ancient Poison Dragons had another name: gue Dragons. They innately emitted powerful toxins that could kill all lifeforms under the Heaven Rank.


    Back then, when that powerful Ancient Poison Dragon fought with a God, the effect of the pollution was disyed to the extreme. In one battle, over a thousand kilometers turned into a dead region, forcing the God back.


    Even among Dragons, all the other kinds of Dragons, including Chromatic Dragons, were hostile to Ancient Poison Dragons. The extinction of Ancient Poison Dragons was passed down, and it might have been due to the Chromatic Dragons working together to exterminate the Ancient Poison Dragons.


    Lin Yun hadmented when he saw the information about Ancient Poison Dragon in the decaying library. This kind of lifeform shouldn¡¯t be allowed to appear, because wherever it did appear, retaking the territory would be pointless. All the lifeforms within would die out and the earth would be polluted, not to change for countless years. Even a God could only admit defeat.


    That was why Lin Yun was too familiar with Ancient Poison Dragons. He had even seen a drawing, which waspletely identical to the one before their eyes.


    But there were some small differences. This Ancient Poison Dragon appearing before them was a corpse, and it shouldn¡¯t have been a very powerful Ancient Poison Dragon.


    If a more powerful one had died here, half of the Raging me ne would have bepletely inhabitable... It wouldn¡¯t have just formed a poisonmist in a valley.


    Lin Yun observed for a bit and understood why the toxins only spread through the Poison Mist Valley. Before this Ancient Poison Dragon died, its aura had declined to the barest sliver, and the poison it emitted after death could only pollute the Poison Mist Valley.


    But Lin Yun was getting more and more confused. How could the corpse of an Ancient Poison Dragon appear here? This Poison Mist Valley seemed to have existed for countless years, but it shouldn¡¯t be as old as the era of Gods, and the Ancient Poison Dragons were already on the verge of extinction during the God Era.


    Seeing this corpse here, he understood the origin of the poisonmist of the Poison Mist Valley, but he was even more doubtful.


    Thoughts piled up in Lin Yun¡¯s mind, but seeing Reina¡¯s unpleasant expression, he said, ¡°Reina, get back.¡±


    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s instruction, Reina retreated. Although this Ancient Poison Dragon had been dead for a very long time, his corpse hadn¡¯t be rotten and was still emitting poison. Others wouldn¡¯t feel too much pressure, but as a Dragon, Reina felt extreme pressure.


    The corpse of a Heaven Rank Ancient Poison Dragon, even older than Chromatic Dragons, wasn¡¯t something that a Frost Dragon like Reina, who hadn¡¯t reached the Heaven Rank, could stand.


    That was pressure from her bloodline and soul. It didn¡¯t matter even if it was dead.


    Reina slightly rxed and nodded before returning to the path. As for Lin Yun, he immediately started examining the surroundings of the pit.


    The others were confused, and Xiuban even scratched his head with a strange expression.


    ¡°Is Sir Merlin crazy? There is the corpse of a very old Dragon, yet Sir Merlin is checking the surroundings...¡±


    Enderfa mischievously chuckled. ¡°Xiuban, I can see that you have taken a fancy to this Dragon¡¯s things. How about you go over and get some stuff? Merlin definitely won¡¯t make you hand those things over. Have you seen those ws? They are extremely sharp, big, and heavy enough, they are definitely suited for you...¡±


    Xiuban looked at Enderfa as if he was an idiot.


    ¡°You think I¡¯m dumb? If Sir Merlin doesn¡¯t dare to touch those things, who would dare to touch them?¡±


    Enderfa¡¯s face suddenly turned dull. He opened his mouth but didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Meanwhile, Lin Yun was still acting like a squirrel gathering food, crazily jumping up and about in the surroundings.


    The surroundings of the hole were covered with thick cracks. It looked like the Ancient Poison Dragon had fallen from the sky and created that hole on impact.


    The small cracks were over a meter in width, while the bigger ones were seven to eight meters wide. Lin Yun rapidly observed these cracks.


    Not long after, he found a pitch-ck long sawtooth-like nt. That nt only had three leaves, the longest of which was as long as a pinkie.


    Lin Yun looked ecstatic when he saw this nt that didn¡¯t look like a medicinal ingredient.


    As if it was a rare treasure, he cautiously controlled two Mana Hands and slowly pushed aside the soil around the nt. He then dug out the nt along with the soil at its root and put it into a pot.


    After finding this, Lin Yun¡¯s movements became even faster. Through the Magic Array, he locked onto the small nt¡¯s aura and quickly found seven simr small nts.


    After checking the surroundings once again, he returned to the edge of the hole and looked at the corpse of the Ancient Poison Dragon within the hole.


    And at this time, Reina, who had stepped away, came over with a cold expression. Behind her were Deloy and the others.


    Lin Yun wasn¡¯t surprised when he saw Deloy. That old guy could be said to be the smartest among those barbaric Battlemages. Even in Ond, he could be regarded as a very intelligent mage.


    For him to take so long to react was already a bit uncharacteristic of his reputed wisdom.


    Deloy had a strange expression as he walked over, especially when he saw the Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s corpse at the bottom of the pit.


    ¡®Sure enough! I felt that something was weird. From the information I got, Mafa Merlin never did anything useless. It looks like it was true!


    ¡®Ever sinceing here, he had been absent-minded and didn¡¯t even seem to pay attention when we got some rewards. He also never made a move when fighting, and he eventually separated from us.


    ¡®He really found something we didn¡¯t discover. I never would have expected the corpse of an Ancient Poison Dragon to be here. That¡¯s the main culprit behind the poison of the Poison Mist Valley...


    ¡®We explored the Poison Mist Valley for so long, but never explored that part. How could there have been anything valuable in that direction? Moreover, the density of the Poison Mist is very low... Our time is precious every time we set out on an exploration. How could we waste it on this kind of region, who would have expected such a lifeform to be here?¡¯


    Seeing this corpse, Deloy immediately understood why they never discovered the cause for such a long time. If not for Mafa Merlin¡¯s poison resistance potions, they would have never explored this area.


    No one would want to give up on the body of an Ancient Poison Dragon from the God Era.


    Deloy walked to Lin Yun and thickened his face to ask, ¡°Sir Mafa Merlin, will you harvest it?¡±


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t say anything. In fact, he hadn¡¯t looked at the Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s corpse from the start, as if he didn¡¯t care.


    And at this time, one of the Gaugass Battlemages wearing a helmet and heavy armor quietly left and took a detour to slip into the hole, heading towards the Ancient Poison Dragon.


    This was the blind spot of the group because therge plume of green smoke was obstructing their line of sight, and unless he used mana, there would be no fluctuations, so the people on the other side wouldn¡¯t notice him slipping away.


    The shadow walked to the bottom of the hole and saw the huge Ancient Poison Dragon lying in front of him. That person raised his visor, revealing a surprising face. It was Kempes, who should have been carried back to be punished.


    Kempes was sneering, his eyes filled with greed.

 Chapter 821 - Haha

    <h4>Chapter 821: Haha</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡®That idiot found the corpse of a Dragon but didn¡¯t rush to harvest it, wasting time for nothing!


    ¡®Look at these scales! Even though many are broken, more than half of them are intact, and the patterns on these scales contain formidable power. If they were integrated into my heavy armor, it would definitely greatly strengthen my heavy armor. No one under the Heaven Rank would be able to break through my defenses.


    ¡®Moreover, once these sharp ws are merged with my lightning spear, even the shields of Heaven Rank powerhouses would be pierced through.


    ¡®Hahaha, even the King might not be my opponent, I¡¯ll be able to be the King right away! I¡¯ll continue the glory of His Majesty Wagrein, and those stupid Ond mages will tremble under my lightning spear.


    ¡®That foolish Mafa Merlin gave us such an opportunity for free. What rights does he have to own this valuable Dragon¡¯s corpse? I¡¯ll harvest the most valuable things first. Would he still dare to go against me then?


    ¡®When the timees, these things will belong to us, the Gaugass Battlemages. If he wants them, he¡¯ll have to fight the Gaugass Battlemages over it. As long as I take a few broken scales out, I¡¯ll be able to lead all the Gaugass Battlemages into ganging up on him.


    ¡®If I take out someplete scales, even that mysterious King would be tempted. Would Mafa Merlin still dare to go against me then?


    ¡®Would he dare to fight over the things we already possess? What a joke...


    ¡®I hope this damned Mafa Merlin doesn¡¯t chicken out, that way, we can use that as a pretext to kill him, and the King might even act.¡¯


    A distorted smile appeared on Kempes¡¯ face, but he suppressed himself and didn¡¯t make a sound as he cautiously approached the Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s side. He took out a pair of steel gloves and slowly grabbed a dark, yet intact, scale.


    Everything here, which is to say, the scales and the ws, were beneficial to Gaugass Battlemages. He had to properly pick the first scales to take.


    And the people on the other side didn¡¯t know about it. The poisonmist soaring from the body of the Ancient Poison Dragon made all mana unable to get close, so no one discovered that there was someone in the hole.


    Kempes was wearing tough steel gloves and was holding onto a knife emitting a cold light as he cautiously pulled out a Draconic Scale, using the knife to cut it out intact.


    But as Kempes was about to pry the Draconic Scale out, a dark green mist instantly entered his hand. Those powerful gloves seemed to go through ten thousand years of decay in an instant and turned into a pile of rust.


    Kempes¡¯ left hand was also dyed dark green, his skin rapidly rotting and his fingernails falling down. His flesh waspletely turning into a dark green liquid that dripped onto the ground.


    When those drops of liquid hit the ground, they immediately created small holes in the ground.


    In less than a second, Kempes¡¯ left hand already turned into bones, but bubbles could be seen on the bones as they were getting corroded at a rapid pace.


    ¡°Aaahh!¡±


    Kempes let out an rmed shout. He could no longer hide and quickly rushed out of the hole with a deathly pale expression, looking at Deloy with rm. ¡°Prophet Deloy, quick, help me, save me!¡±


    Less than a second had passed since Kempes rushed out, but his left hand and forearm had already decayed, and it was quickly spreading towards his left shoulder. It looked as if his arm was melting now.


    Deloy looked at the fearful Kempes rushing from the hole and was rmed. He unhesitantly swung his lightning spear and cut Kempes¡¯ left arm off at his shoulder.


    At that time, Kempes¡¯ elbow was about to be corroded, and the broken arm fell to the ground, letting out a sizzling noise before turning into dark green pus in less than a second. The ground in contact with that pus kept bubbling as terrifying holes appeared.


    Deloy let out a faint sigh of relief. Kempes was palely lying on the ground with a rejoicing expression. Although he had lost an arm, he had managed to keep his life.


    On the side, Lin Yun was expressionlessly looking at Kempes. He didn¡¯t care about the reason for Kempes¡¯ presence. He was only sneering.


    ¡®A true moron. The entire environment of the Poison Mist Valley was because of the poison emitted by the Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s corpse, yet he unexpectedly dared to touch the corpse itself. Greed truly made him brainless. Ancient Poison Dragons could freely rampage in the Era of Gods, does he think they are that simple?¡¯


    Just as Lin Yun thought about that, the wound on Kempes¡¯ shoulder suddenly changed.


    The originally red blood slowly acquired a dark green taint, and Kempes suddenly opened his eyes wide. As if his eyes were bursting, they suddenly filled with visible red veins, which then slowly turned dark green.


    ¡°Aaaahhh!¡±


    A blood-curdling screech echoed as Kempes¡¯ facial expression thoroughly contorted. His mouth and nose were crooked because of the pain, and he was rolling around as if having a seizure. Chaotic and violent mana fluctuations were emitted from his body.


    Deloy was panicking. He hadn¡¯t expected this kind of situation... Just as he had stabilized Kempes, Kempes¡¯ mana suddenly became violent and chaotic like a bursting balloon. Arge amount of pure mana erupted from Kempes¡¯ body and spread outwards.


    And as the mana erupted, Kempes¡¯ aura quickly weakened. Not just power, but also his vitality was decreasing at a rapid pace.


    This matter was too sudden. In the few seconds that Deloy spent getting Kempes to stop struggling, thetter¡¯s vitality rapidly extinguished and his mana burst out unstoppably like an eruption.


    The mana was just like the Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s poisonmist. It appeared to be faintly green, and anyone seeing it would understand that Kempes was already being corroded by the toxins.


    In just a few seconds, Kempes¡¯ mana waspletely infected.


    Deloy¡¯s expression rapidly changed. He summoned a bolt of lightning to enter Kempes¡¯ body and then clenched his teeth as he took a palm-sized ck iron brand and put it on Kempes¡¯ chest.


    After three seconds, Kempes¡¯ mana thoroughly erupted, but the iron brand emitted a gentle radiance as it converged in the form of a me that kept emitting faint ripples. The ripples swept Kempes¡¯ body and stabilized the embers of his life.


    Light shed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes as he saw this scene.


    This was a Magic Tool unique to the Gaugass Battlemages, the Ancestor Soul Card. It used a kind of Lightning Ore that underwent ten thousand years of lightning strikes at the peak of a Thunderbolt Mountain as its main body, and arge amount of various materials unique to the Gaugass Hignd was needed in order to forge it.


    Moreover, every time it would be forged, a terrible price had to be paid. Not only were the materials extremely valuable, to the point that several hundred years might not be enough to gather them, but the most important part was that each time an Ancestor Soul Card was forged, it would consume the life of the one forging it.


    It needed the vitality and power of an ancestor to craft it. Only every Prophet of the Gaugass Battlemage n could forge it, and each time, no matter if it was a sess or a failure, at least a century of their life force would be consumed. If they weren¡¯t proficient, they might use up even more than that.


    The sess rate of the forging of the Ancestor Soul Card was horrifyingly low. The remaining Ancestor Soul Cards left in the n were simply those left by the predecessors.


    Apart from the Prophet and the King, no one was qualified to possess such a thing.


    Although forging it was very difficult, the Ancestor Soul Card had a very simple, yet incredible, ability.


    Saving a life!


    As long as they weren¡¯t burnt to ashes, no matter how heavy their injuries were, the Ancestor Soul Card could stabilize their injuries. Even a soul injury could be stabilized, and as long as the Ancestor Soul Card¡¯s power wasn¡¯t exhausted, they wouldn¡¯t die.


    Lin Yun hadn¡¯t expected Deloy to carry an Ancestor Soul Card on his person, let alone to use it on Kempes.


    The power of the Ancestor Soul Card was quickly shown. After Kempes¡¯ mana finished rotting and dispelling, Kempes didn¡¯t die. On the contrary, because he lost his mana, the poison was carried away in the vaporized mana and his vitality calmly recovered.


    But Kempes now looked twenty years older and had no drive. His skin had withered like tree bark, and he was still twitching from time to time, paralyzed on the ground and on the verge of death.


    The power of the Ancestor Soul Card kept spreading, allowing Kempes to not lose his life when the poison burst out, but it couldn¡¯t prevent his mana from beingpletely corroded and vaporized.


    Kempes had already be a cripple. Not only had he lost his mana, but with his body in such a state, he might not be better than an ordinary person.


    After some rushed treatment and the use of all kinds of potions, Kempes¡¯ life could be considered saved.


    Deloy didn¡¯t sigh in relief as Lin Yun sneered on the side.


    ¡°Haha...¡±


    ¡®Idiots, what kind of existence is an Ancient Poison Dragon? In those days, even a God would take several dozen years to cleanse themselves of the poison of a bite. Without detoxification, any method to harvest one would be no different than trying to use your bare hands to collect it...


    ¡®You actually wanted to stealthily harvest it? What an idiot! Did you think that because you can resist poison you couldpletely ignore the poison of an Ancient Poison Dragon?


    ¡®Let alone the corpse of an Ancient Poison Dragon, even the poison of those formidable poisonous magic beasts can take your lives. All poisons in the Poison Mist Valley came from the poison emitted by the Ancient Poison Dragon. To dare touch the Ancient Poison Dragon itself, isn¡¯t that courting death?¡¯

 Chapter 822 - Do As You Please

    <h4>Chapter 822: Do As You Please</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡®Managing to keep his life is already extreme luck.


    ¡®That fool is really hopeless, he can¡¯t me others for seeking out his own death.


    ¡®Does that old fox, Deloy, really think I don¡¯t know his n? If you were able to harvest the Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s corpse, then it wouldn¡¯t matter, since it would be your ability.¡¯


    Noticing Lin Yun¡¯s sneer, Deloy¡¯s thick-skinned face couldn¡¯t help reddening. He had naturally noticed Kempes¡¯ actions, but he hadn¡¯t stopped him, tacitly approving, but he hadn¡¯t thought that such a serious matter would happen.


    Looking at the Ancient Poison Dragon in therge hole and the half-dead Kempes lying in front of him, Deloy¡¯s face becameplicated.


    Based on their previous agreement, whoever found something would own it. Mafa Merlin discovered this Ancient Poison Dragon, so it was naturally his harvest.


    But this was the corpse of an Ancient Poison Dragon!


    Ancient Poison Dragons became extinct in the God Era. They were far older existences than Chromatic Dragons. And now, Chromatic Dragons were already legends... No one could ignore the corpse of an Ancient Poison Dragon and let it slip before their eyes.


    In theory, if they helped with the harvest andpleted someter tasks, Mafa Merlin would share a part with them, so they would at least obtain some leftover scales. And there shouldn¡¯t be an issue even if he wanted to monopolize it.


    But this was the corpse of an Ancient Poison Dragon, so how could they give up on it?


    This was something that would bring huge benefits to the Gaugass Battlemages. Just a few scales would greatly increase the power of the Gaugass Battlemages as a whole. If used for top-notch battle assets, 9th Rank Arch-Battlemages would have no opponents below the Heaven Rank.


    No shield would be able to stop their lightning spears. Spears madepletely from sharp ws or scales might even break through the defenses of some Heaven Rank powerhouses.


    If they got some flesh and blood, it could greatly improve the physique of their entire n. They wouldn¡¯t need poison resistance potions to travel through the Poison Mist Valley anymore.


    If they were lucky, they might even obtain a wisp of the Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s bloodline, which would give the Gaugass Battlemages an extra trump card from that point on.


    This was something the Gaugass Battlemages couldn¡¯t pass up. Even if they couldn¡¯t monopolize it, they had to get a share.


    At worst, they would let Mafa Merlin get a bigger share. As long as he helped with the detoxification, the Gaugass Battlemages would be willing to do everything else. All the processing materials and supplementary materials would be supplied by them.


    ¡®When the timees, I¡¯ll let Sir Merlin choose first, and it¡¯ll be fine even if he chooses the best part.


    ¡®This would already be a great show of sincerity. Without doing anything, he would obtain a lot, so Sir Mafa Merlin shouldn¡¯t refuse.


    ¡®After all, this is an Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s corpse. We already know about it, so he can¡¯t just take it all himself. He has to take out a part to seal our mouths.


    ¡®Most of Ond¡¯s forces are already gathered in the Storm Fort. If those greedy Ond mages learnt about it, they would desperately try to get a piece of it. At that time, Sir Merlin would be offending all of Ond¡¯s forces if he tried to keep everything...


    ¡®He must know this. To keep that information from being leaked, he¡¯ll have to share with the Gaugass Battlemages. Those arerge concessions, he only needs to leave us some part of the harvest. An intelligent person would definitely know what to pick.


    ¡®There are too many benefits here... For the sake of our n, I can only let down Sir Mafa a bit...¡¯


    A trace of guilt shed in Deloy¡¯s eyes. The benefits of that Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s corpse were just that great. For the Gaugasses, he could only mask his conscience to get a share of the profits.


    Facing Lin Yun¡¯s sneer, Deloy could only thicken his face and act as if he hadn¡¯t seen it. He didn¡¯t even take care of the seriously injured Kempes and instead stepped up to the edge of the hole. He stood still as if he wouldn¡¯t move in.


    How could Lin Yun not know what Deloy was thinking?


    ¡®Hmpf, damned old fox, you made a mistake. Since you want to be here, then have fun...¡¯


    Lin Yun sneered and turned to say, ¡°Prophet Deloy, you guys keep at it. I still have something to deal with, so I will go back first.¡±


    After saying that, Lin Yun led his people and left.


    Deloy was stunned and foolishly looked at Lin Yun¡¯s back, not knowing how to react to those circumstances.


    ¡®What¡¯s going on? Why¡¯s he going back first?


    ¡®This is an Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s corpse. When faced with something so precious that it couldn¡¯t even be found during the Nesser Dynasty, you are going back? What the hell are you thinking?


    ¡®It¡¯s fine if you want to go, but settle the matter of the Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s poison before you do...


    ¡®That¡¯s an Ancient Poison Dragon! Even if it¡¯s just a corpse, its body is filled with terrifying poison. Let alone us Gaugass Battlemages, in all of Ond, no, in all of Noscent, no one can detoxify the poison of the Ancient Poison Dragon.


    ¡®You are the only hope, yet you fucking want to go back? What the hell?


    ¡®The Poison Mist Valley has taken shape because of the Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s corpse. You can make potions to resist the poisonmist... Shouldn¡¯t you be able to make a potion that can resist the Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s poison?


    ¡®You are the only hope, no one else can do this! Only you canpound this potion, yet you want to go back...


    <i>¡®Will go back first...¡¯</i>


    Hearing this sentence, Deloy felt as if something was exploding in his mind, and only those words echoed within.


    ¡®Ancient Poison Dragons went gone extinct during the God Era, who could detoxify their poison?


    ¡®At the start of the Nesser Dynasty, there might have been some Pureblood Elves and Chromatic Dragons that were able to, but now?


    ¡®So many years have passed... Even if a method was passed down, it would have already been thrown to a corner.


    ¡®Inferior alchemists simply wouldn¡¯t be able to ess this kind of thing, and the time of advanced alchemists is very valuable. No advanced alchemist would have used their valuable time on something that had no use since countless millennia ago.


    ¡®Otherwise, the Poison Mist Valley wouldn¡¯t have remained unexplored for so many years.


    ¡®Ond¡¯s mages had researched the poisonmist for so many years but are at a loss against it. Even two Artisans came in person but were helpless...


    ¡®Yet he wants to leave now... Is he out of his mind?


    ¡®He should solve the problem first!¡¯


    Deloy¡¯s eyes suddenly shone.


    ¡®Does Mafa Merlin not know that this is the corpse of an Ancient Poison Dragon?


    ¡®If you don¡¯t know, you should just ask, I¡¯d be happy to exin it to you!


    ¡®Don¡¯t walk away without asking, I¡¯ll exin the characteristics of Ancient Poison Dragon, I¡¯ll let you know all the precious areas, I¡¯ll tell you everything!


    ¡®Ond¡¯s stupid mages don¡¯t have this kind of information, but our Gaugass Battlemages do!


    ¡®This Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s scales, ws, and flesh are valuable goods, its entire body is a treasured object. If you don¡¯t understand, I¡¯ll tell you!¡¯


    Deloy stomped his foot. Lin Yun had already led his group away at a rapid pace. They quickly disappeared, and by the time Deloy reacted, they were already nowhere to be seen.


    Deloy couldn¡¯t wait to catch up with Lin Yun and drag him back to tell him how precious this Dragon¡¯s corpse was, how it was something that hadn¡¯t appeared in millennia. He wanted to let him know how crazy it was to just leave.


    But Deloy had been too shocked, and by the time he finally reacted, there was nothing he could do.


    As for Lin Yun, after getting some distance away from the hole, he looked back and sneered.


    ¡®These greedy guys... How could I not know that that old fox is thinking?¡¯


    But from the start, Lin Yun hadn¡¯t nned on sharing that Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s corpse with those Battlemages.


    ¡®Since you want to share, you can just go ahead. I¡¯ll go away, just harvest what you can. It¡¯ll be your skill and my loss if you can take everything away.


    ¡®Hmpf, if a Gaugass Battlemage could detoxify the Ancient Poison Dragon, I¡¯d just have to admit my loss.


    ¡®But a person that can detoxify the poison of the Ancient Poison Dragon in this era has yet to be born...¡¯


    Three millenniater, someone would find the first corpse of an Ancient Poison Dragon in this era... Well, it was a decaying body.


    But most of the toxins had already dissipated. All that was left was what the remaining part of the decaying body could make. But just this bit of it could make the people of that era wait anxiously for a millennium to harvest it.


    They could only wait for the poison to almostpletely disappear before they could harvest it, but once the poison disappeared, that corpse¡¯s value steeply fell.


    Because of that corpse, more than a dozenrge forces of mages went to war and had countless casualties. In the end, the ck Tower won... and discovered that the flesh was poisonous and couldn¡¯t be used.


    They were made fun of for millennia as they waited for the poison to disappear on its own.


    After another eight millennia, the world of Noscent would reach its apex, and at that time, they found the corpse of an Ancient Poison Dragon in a highly toxic ne. A Peak Saint Alchemist spent a dozen years before finding a method that worked against the poison.


    Although the corpse in the Poison Mist Valley couldn¡¯tpare with that one, it was a lot more troublesome than the previous partial corpse that had been found.


    Apart from him, no one in this era could deal with the poison of an Ancient Poison Dragon.


    ¡®If you want to go, then go ahead. Do as you please, but don¡¯t me others if you die...¡¯

 Chapter 823 - Plague God’s Reincarnation?

    <h4>Chapter 823: gue God¡¯s Reincarnation?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun was full of confidence because, despite his current alchemy standards as an Artisan transcending the entire era, he couldn¡¯t havee up with an antidote form for the poison of the Ancient Poison Dragon even if he went all-out.


    He had found the form for the potion that could deal with the Ancient Poison Dragon in the decaying library and had casually read through it back then, but he hadn¡¯t expected to use it now.


    Moreover, the way topound that potion was only prepared by a Saint Alchemist ten millenniater.


    The main part was that this potion¡¯s main materials were those small nts in the cracks surrounding the hole. Without those small nts, it would be impossible to deal with the Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s poison, even with the form.


    After all, the most terrifying thing about Ancient Poison Dragons was the fact that each one had poison that was different.


    If there was a slight difference in the materials, detoxifying would be impossible.


    That most important material for detoxification could only be found in the surroundings of an Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s resting ce.


    Thus, Lin Yun¡¯s first reaction when finding the corpse of the Ancient Poison Dragon wasn¡¯t to walk forward, but rather to crazily search the surroundings.


    And sure enough, he found eight stalks of Poison Dragon Grass. All of it had been collected by Lin Yun, so he wasn¡¯t afraid that someone would snatch the body of the Ancient Poison Dragon.


    In any case, since no one could touch the Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s corpse, moving it was impossible. Anyone who touched it would die. Going back to get a good understanding of the antidote before interacting with the Dragon was the logical course of action.


    Lin Yun¡¯s unhesitant departure stunned Deloy. He anxiously looked at the corpse of the Ancient Poison Dragon before leaving the Poison Mist Valley.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t immediately take his group back to the pit after the Gaugass Battlemages left, but instead dispatched someone to guard the surroundings of the Poison Mist Valley. In any case, no one but the Gaugass Battlemages would go into the Poison Mist Valley.


    He had found the greatest harvest of the Poison Mist Valley, but had no way to get it. He believed that the Gaugass Battlemages would also lose interest in that ce eventually. Without Lin Yun¡¯s poison resistance potion, the unexplored parts of the Poison Mist Valley were quite worthless.


    Lin Yun wasn¡¯t worried. After returning, he would settle in hisboratory and startpounding the antidote for the Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s poison.


    With the Poison Dragon Grass he had collected, he couldpound many antidotes, and it would be an antidote that could perfectly offset the poison of that Ancient Poison Dragon. With the antidote¡¯s protection, the corpse of the Ancient Poison Dragon would be no different from an ordinary Dragon¡¯s corpse. That way, they would be able to smoothly harvest and use the corpse of the Ancient Poison Dragon to its full potential.


    That form had appeared at the peak of Noscent, and although thepounding requirements weren¡¯t especially high, it did need an Artisan. Lin Yun just happened to be an Artisan far beyond the standards of this era.


    Whilepounding, there would be many details andplicated parts, and the Poison Dragon Grass itself was very toxic, so thepounding tools needed to be specially forged. Just forging a new set of alchemy tools took Lin Yun three days.


    But whilepounding the antidote, it was necessary to retain the toxicity of the Poison Dragon Grass, while also making sure that the potion wouldn¡¯t directly poison someone. This bnce was very important. A small deviation and the antidote would be just like the Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s poison, killing people with a single touch.


    With the standards of this era¡¯s alchemists, if onecked theplete form or thepounding details, even a peak Artisan wouldn¡¯t seed without thousands upon thousands of experiments.


    That form came from a Saint Alchemist. The skills that such a powerhouse casually used, as well as his detailed and urate machine-like work, wasn¡¯t something an Artisan couldpare to.


    Thus, as Lin Yunpounded, he was on edge as if he was facing an enemy. Not only did he keep his mana active so that he could react at a moment¡¯s notice, but he also kept a specially forged thirty-centimeter-thick Steel Essence Shield at his side, and he could hide behind it immediately. That thick shield could dy the poison for at least a second.


    That time would be enough for Lin Yun to escape.


    After all, that Poison Dragon Grass had grown from absorbing the essence of the Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s poison. For an ordinary person, touching it was no different from touching the Ancient Poison Dragon itself. They would die an ugly death.


    Lin Yun worked rapidly and urately with the efficiency of a machine for a dozen continuous hours. He broke down this work into hundreds of small steps and procedures and followed thepounding method to quicklypound the potion.


    Crush to paste, dissolve, use centrifugal force, dialyze, counteract, catalyze...


    After a series of operations that could make an Artisan¡¯s eyes blur, it took ten hours to sessfullypound a few bottles of antidote.


    Looking at the few bottles on the tablet, Lin Yun sighed in relief and almost went limp on the ground.


    These few potion bottles represented the peak of his level. If he hadn¡¯t known the form andpounding process in advance, he wouldn¡¯t have been able topound them.


    Despite this, he had to keep going until the end.


    After all, the key to the process was its speed. Each step had to be done without hesitation, and it had very strict time requirements. A difference of one second couldpletely alter the process and make it all fail.


    And now, the alchemy bottles in front of him were engraved with numerous runes. The potions seemed to be floating within the bottles because the potion in itself was highly toxic and could corrode the bottles on contact.


    Taking the potion was also tricky... Without knowing the trick, this was nothing more than a terrifying poison.


    After several days, Lin Yun came out of the alchemyboratory with a poor appearance. His subordinates reported that a few days ago, a few Gaugass Battlemages appeared in the Poison Mist Valley, and no one went there in the past two days.


    That deste and dangerous region wasn¡¯t a ce anyone could run to.


    While everyone was resting at Night, Lin Yun took Xiuban, Reina, and Enderfa and quietly departed the Storm Fort, entering the Poison Mist Valley under the cover of the night.


    After going back to the hole, they noticed traces of people in the surroundings. The Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s corpse was still in the hole, unchanged. Green smoke was stilling out of its corpse and spreading over the horizon.


    After reaching the bottom of the hole, Lin Yun gave a bottle of the new antidote to everyone, including Enderfa and the puppet.


    After all, Ancient Poison Dragons were so formidable because their poison was effective against everything, including Magic Tool Incarnations, puppets, intangible beings, and even rocks. Everything could be corroded.


    Lin Yun held a bottle of the antidote in one hand as he walked to the side of the Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s body while the others were scared witless.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, are you sure there is no problem with the antidote?¡± Xiuban was a bit pale, his legs shivering.


    Everyone had seen what happened to Kempes the other day.


    If something went wrong, they might as well slit their own throats and die.


    Lin Yun stopped and coldly snorted before kicking Xiuban.


    ¡°Go, feel this Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s corpse, and the moment you touch it, drink that antidote. Remember, you have to feel the Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s corpse then drink the antidote. Otherwise, you¡¯ll die.¡±


    Xiuban was sullen, his face filled with fear. He was so scared that he fell on his butt, paralyzed. On the side, Reina and Enderfa¡¯s pale expressions couldn¡¯t help looking a bit better.


    Seeing Xiuban being scared like he¡¯d soil his pants, Lin Yun grinned and walked to the side of the corpse on his own before putting his hand on the Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s corpse as if he was petting a pet.


    Enderfa¡¯s three faces were filled with horror, as if Lin Yun was doing something crazy.


    Xiuban paled even more and watched Lin Yun¡¯s movement with his mouth wide open.


    Reina already subconsciously ran towards Lin Yun.


    Under everyone¡¯s frightened gazes, Lin Yun¡¯s left hand softly caressed the corpse...


    Immediately, Lin Yun¡¯s fingertips turned dark green, and a terrifying poison rapidly spread from Lin Yun¡¯s fingers towards his body. His mana was instantly poisoned, and it rapidly spread through his body.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression remained stable. He raised his head and poured the antidote in his right hand into his mouth.


    A ripple appeared on his left hand, starting from his fingertips. It spread through Lin Yun¡¯s body in an instant and Lin Yun¡¯s skin turned dark green.


    Then, a faint light was emitted from his dark green skin, and it darkened with every flicker. After eight flickers, Lin Yun¡¯s body regained its original color.


    Those fierce mana fluctuations also returned to normal.


    In just a few seconds, Xiuban and Reina were already sweating as they looked at Lin Yun as if he was a God.


    Enderfa¡¯s three faces had strange expressions as he told Lin Yun, ¡°Merlin, are you sure you aren¡¯t the reincarnation of the gue God? This is a f*cking Ancient Poison Dragon, yet you can actually detoxify its poison! Damn, this world is changing too fast, I can¡¯t keep up. In those days, apart from Gods, no one could survive the poison of an Ancient Poison Dragon. You are definitely the first person in Noscent to touch an Ancient Poison Dragon without being affected...¡±

 Chapter 824 - Poison Resistant Body

    <h4>Chapter 824: Poison Resistant Body</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t speak as he calmly felt the changes happening to his body. It was wrong to say he wasn¡¯t nervous... After all, this really was very dangerous, and the smallest mistake meant death.


    The antidote to the poison of the Ancient Poison Dragon was very toxic in itself. Drinking it on its own would cause a very unsightly death, but after taking in the poison of the Ancient Poison Dragon, it would be a detoxifying antidote.


    To deal with the poison of the Ancient Poison Dragon, one had to first take in some of the Dragon¡¯s poison as a primer. This was a brazen contradiction in itself, which was why no one could figure out an antidote for countless years.


    But as long as the poison was dealt with, there would be a very special effect. One would no longer be affected by the Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s poison, and they would even have a certain resistance to the poison of other such Dragons... At least they wouldn¡¯t die by touch.


    Seeing Lin Yun softly petting the Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s corpse without anything happening to him, Reina, the usually expressionless Frost Dragon, was staring at him with her eyes wide open.


    Among them, Reina should be the one with the best understanding of the horror of Ancient Poison Dragons. During her childhood, she had listened to her father¡¯s stories, and Ancient Poison Dragons were always the great viins. Within their race, the Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s name was always used to scare young Dragons.


    Reina still remembered that during her childhood, when she was still among her race, she had seen a formidable Frost Dragon Elder be poisoned and suffer torturously for a dozen years because she had inadvertently picked up an Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s scale.


    Now, this Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s poison was dealt with so easily...


    She had expected it, but she was still in disbelief...


    Lin Yun walked around the Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s corpse and carefully observed it, calcting how to harvest it. But after turning back, he discovered that the others were still staring nkly.


    ¡°What are you all frozen for? Go touch that corpse, and drink that antidote the moment you are poisoned, it¡¯s alright.¡±


    Those words awakened everyone from their daze, and they walked to the corpse of the Ancient Poison Dragon one by one with the open antidote in one hand as they touched the corpse with shivering hands.


    Reina, Enderfa, the puppet... They all touched the corpse in session before instantly drinking the antidote when they were poisoned.


    As for Xiuban, he looked like a martyr as he slowly plodded forward with the antidote. After cautiously using one finger to touch the Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s corpse, he suddenly realized that he had forgotten to open the lid of the bottle. In a moment of desperation, he directly put the vial in his mouth, crunched it, and swallowed it down.


    Lin Yun was dumbstruck as he saw that. Enderfa disdainfully sneered,pletely forgetting that he had been scared sh*tless a moment ago. ¡°What a fool...¡±


    After everyone took their antidote, Lin Yun went back to wondering how to harvest the corpse.


    It seemed to havee from a very ancient era. The natural magic patterns on its scales had already lost their power and now only had some value as reference materials or crafting materials.


    This was also the reason that the scales of this Ancient Poison Dragon could be ripped off with bare hands.


    After walking around it, Lin Yun tore out a few seemingly dpidated scales whose magic patterns seemed to have yet topletely dissipate. Those seemingly intact Dragon Scales had no special value apart from being special raw materials.


    After removing some of them, Lin Yun didn¡¯t continue to harvest anymore. He had Xiuban pry open the mouth of the Ancient Poison Dragon so that they could squeeze into its body.


    Half of this Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s teeth had shattered. It seemed to have gone through a very fierce battle while it was alive. Lin Yun only plucked out two seemingly intact teeth and didn¡¯t take any more.


    A tooth could be used to improve Xiuban¡¯s weapon. It would best be used as Carnage¡¯s handle. Not only was it extremely tough, but it was also solid enough that even a Heaven Rank Sword Saint would use it for a weapon.


    The puppet led the way as they moved inside the body of the Ancient Poison Dragon and rapidly reached its brain. Although the Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s crystal was still there, it had lost its power, which wasn¡¯t beyond expectations. The mana had thoroughly dissipated and only a ck crystalline empty shell was left behind.


    Lin Yun smiled as he looked at this Dragon Crystal without a wisp of mana.


    If any mana was left, it could only be embedded in a weapon. The mana of an Ancient Poison Dragon, even just a wisp, could poison a Heaven Rank. Thest remaining bits of mana would being from its mana source and would contain the most intense mana poison.


    Embedded in a magic staff, spells cast would be infected by a wisp of Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s poison. If used by a mage that was proficient with poison spells, his power would increase by an entire realm!


    If a 9th Rank Archmage specialized in poison used a staff with an embedded Ancient Poison Dragon Crystal, it was possible for them to sessfully ambush a Heaven Rank powerhouse.


    Naturally, this would be the best way for a human to use it. But there was a Frost Dragon at Lin Yun¡¯s side. It would be a lot better if Reina fused with this empty shell of a Dragon Crystal. The benefits would be far greater than what a staff couldpare to.


    The life essence of Ancient Poison Dragons far exceeded that of Frost Dragons, so if there had been any mana left, it would have harmed Reina if she tried to fuse with it. But since it was only an empty shell, it was perfect.


    The fusion process would be very smooth, and with that shell as the foundation, Reina¡¯s Dragon Crystal would evolve, and even her life essence would undergo some kind of evolution.


    From Frost Dragon to a more advanced species, breaking through the shackles of her race... This kind of benefit couldn¡¯t be described with words.


    Humans were able to be the most powerful race when Noscent was at its peak because they had the support of many people, even other races.


    The natural talents of Humans were toocking, and even their race itself had no special talent. They had to learn everything.


    It could be said that their starting point was lower than all other races.


    But it was also because of their starting point that they had no limits.


    Other formidable races, whether it was the various kinds of Beastmen, Elves, or Dwarves... Each race had its own special talent.


    Just like the Dark Elves, who were all born as natural mages and could even cast spells as children. That kind of talent was far more terrifying.


    But at the same time, this talent from their bloodline shackled them in a way... Their achievement would be restricted by their bloodline.


    What kind of bloodline they had would limit their sess.


    It was almost impossible for a person with poor talent to be a legend within these races.


    The stronger their bloodline, the greater the shackles.


    There were more than ten people with outstanding talent in the Dark Elven Race following Lin Yun, many of whom had be Archmages during their first century and might have even reached the 9th Rank of the Archmage realm during their second century.


    But in the next millennium, or even two millennia, they might remain stuck at that rank, not finding any method to take the next step until they died of old age.


    Humans were different. Their talents might not be great, but they had countless legendary figures, half of whom didn¡¯t have very good innate talent.


    This point of view had spread through Noscent as it reached its peak, and all other races agreed with that.


    The changes brought by refining Life Essence might raise one¡¯s limits.


    Although fusing with this Dragon Crystal wouldn¡¯t dramatically change Reina¡¯s strength right away, in the future, she would surpass all other Frost Dragons and be the most powerful Frost Dragon in history, transcending even the original Frost Dragon.


    Reina couldn¡¯t say anything when Lin Yun stuffed that empty Dragon Crystal into her hands... She only shook from excitement. She knew better than anyone else how valuable that Dragon Crystal was to her. As she held it, she felt formidable powering from her Life Essence and permeating her body.


    After obtaining it, Reina no longer was in the mood to keep exploring so she promptly rushed out of the corpse to immediately start fusing with the empty Ancient Poison Dragon Crystal.


    The rest of the group kept moving forward, and Lin Yun went straight for the Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s liver.


    Ancient Poison Dragons were also known as gue Dragons. Every part of their bodies was terrifyingly toxic... All except one part, the liver.


    Although Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s liver couldn¡¯t scatter the toxins of their own poisons, it was a natural Saint Grade antidote that would work against all other existing poisons.


    Alchemy potions made from an Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s liver were things that Gods stored for a long time during that era.


    Especially the few Gods who were hostile to the gue God... They would lust for the livers of Ancient Poison Dragons like lunatics. If a weaker Ancient Poison Dragon appeared, they would personally rush to kill it.


    Those Gods were one of the main reasons behind the extinction of the Ancient Poison Dragon Race. They cleanly wiped out almost all of the young Ancient Poison Dragons, and eventually, the race became extinct.


    After over ten thousand years, the corpse of an Ancient Poison Dragon once again appeared, and its liver was dug out. After studying it, apart from making a dose of universal antidote, a potion for a Swordsman was also created.


    This kind of potion wasn¡¯t to be drunk, but to be smeared. After applying it, it would create a frightening physique known as the Poison Resistant Body. All poisons would be ineffective against this Poison Resistant Body.


    Unfortunately, it would cause severe disturbance of one¡¯s mana and could only be used on Swordsmen...

 Chapter 825 - Dragged In

    <h4>Chapter 825: Dragged In</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help smiling when the roughly five-meter-long liver was harvested. More than half could be used as materials, and it was enough to guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about poison in the future, and that was after refining the Poison Resistant Body medicine for Xiuban.


    That Draconic Beastman with an extremely frightening body wouldn¡¯t have to worry about any modern Dragons.


    As for the mana disturbance, that wasn¡¯t a problem. The foolish Xiubanpletely wasted the inherent casting talent of Draconic Beastmen. He simply couldn¡¯t cast spells and could only strengthen his body, so that Poison Resistant Body would only make him even stronger.


    After digging out the liver, Lin Yun moved on to the heart. Unfortunately, this Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s heart had already been destroyed, and only a drop of heart blood could be found, which he gave to Xiuban so that it might give him a bit of the Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s power.


    At worst, it would make his body be even stronger and increase his strength. If he luckily obtained the formidable power of the Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s poison, even if it was only to a slight degree, it would be very frightening.


    Toxins could never be judged based on ranking. Even an ordinary person could use poison to kill warriors and mages.


    Atst, Lin Yun dug out a two-meter-long bone in the Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s jaw. This was the strongest bone in the Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s body. It was under the reverse scale and weighed more than five thousand kilograms. The most suitable use for it would be for Xiuban¡¯s new weapon.


    The most valuable things had already been gathered, now, so all that remained was to collect some of the most precious fleshy parts of Ancient Poison Dragon.


    The flesh and muscles in those sections only ounted for a small part of the Ancient Poison Dragon, but its body was over several hundred meters in length, so even a rtively small part could weigh tons.


    The flesh could be slowly used by the fifty High Mages after being processed. It would help slowly strengthen their talents and bodies. Even their mana would be purer.


    These things had no effect on Lin Yun because the Mana Baptism Potion had already made his talent reach the apex, but those things were great for the High Mages.


    Continuously eating such things would make up for their deficiencies and make their foundation even stronger. Eating the Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s flesh and muscles would help them all reach the Archmage realm in the future.


    Fifty Archmages...


    Fifty Archmages with the zing Storm Magic Conducting Rune would be the nightmares of any enemy on the battlefield.


    Even one of Ond¡¯s peak mage forces like the Cloud Tower wouldn¡¯t be able to field fifty Archmages in battle.


    After all, this wasn¡¯t Noscent at its peak, when Archmages were as numerous as dogs.


    No matter how influential a force was, Archmages were their most powerful assets.


    If he had fifty subordinate Archmages, he could walk anywhere he wanted in Ond without being disturbed. Who would dare to provoke him?


    Lin Yun led the puppet and Xiuban, and they quickly rummaged through the Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s body like locusts. As long as it was something useful, it would be collected and taken away.


    Most of the night had passed by the time Lin Yun left the Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s corpse, and nothing of value was left behind.


    If the Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s corpse hadn¡¯t been so old, its scales and hide wouldn¡¯t have lost so much power and appeal, and Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t have given up on gathering those things.


    The main thing was that in their current state, those parts were of little value and weren¡¯t easy to collect, and moreover, he couldn¡¯t collect too many.


    After all, the Gaugass Battlemages also knew about this ce.


    No matter how much of the insides he gathered, the Gaugass Battlemages wouldn¡¯t be able to find out, but if there were too many changes to the outside, everyone would know that the body of the Ancient Poison Dragon had already been harvested.


    That old fox, Deloy, would certainly understand that Lin Yun had a great harvest if he saw that.


    Risking it for almost worthless materials wasn¡¯t worth it.


    After Lin Yun came out, he cautiously set the mouth of the Ancient Poison Dragon back to its original position, and it looked as if there had been no change.


    No one would notice a little change... After all, this Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s corpse had been there for so long that even the scales showed signs of erosion. There was no change on the surface, but the insides of the Ancient Poison Dragon had already been hollowed out.


    And on the other hand, the Gaugass Battlemages had already given up on the exploration of the Poison Mist Valley. They may have found some valuable things, but they couldn¡¯t harvest them after all.


    Without the Poison Resistant Potion, they couldn¡¯t even reach the Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s corpse.


    After returning to the camp, Deloy felt more and more suffocated. He faintly felt some regret as he recalled the mission that the King had assigned. He felt that it would be very hard to aplish it.


    Was it worth offending Mafa Merlin over a corpse they might not be able to harvest?


    He had heard that Mafa Merlin was a formidable Artisan and had managed to deal with the toxic poisonmist. This wasn¡¯t easy to begin with, and that potion was only a Poison Resistance Potion, not an antidote.


    Wanting to rely on him to take care of the Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s poison wasn¡¯t too realistic. That was something that had never been conquered since the Era of Gods, and Mafa Merlin didn¡¯t even seem to know about the Ancient Poison Dragon. How could he take care of it?


    ¡®I didn¡¯t get anything and still managed to offend Mafa Merlin. The gains didn¡¯t make up for the losses...


    ¡®Right, I have yet to ask Kempes how he offended Mafa Merlin...


    ¡®He had been the best talent of the younger generation, and many had expected him to be the next King.¡¯


    Even though Kempes had yet to be King and was only a member of the younger generation, Deloy couldn¡¯t do anything to Kempes due to the King¡¯s orders, so he hadn¡¯t actually followed through with the previously promised punishment. In the end, he took Kempes along in the exploration of the Poison Mist Valley.


    But now, Kempes was crippled and no one could be med... He could only me his own greed.


    ¡®Yes, I have to figure out what happened before. Kempes has been corroded by the poison of the Ancient Poison Dragon and can no longer recover. Giving up the King¡¯s mission for his sake wasn¡¯t worth it for the Gaugasses...¡¯


    Deloy was quickly thinking. He wanted to cut the tail to save the body... After all, the whole conflict with Mafa Merlin had started because of Kempes...


    Deloy frantically rushed to Kempes¡¯ training room and burst out in anger after his inquiries.


    Kempes was already crippled, and nothing couldpare to that terrible punishment, but others wouldn¡¯t be let off.


    ¡°You bunch of fools, you actually offended Mafa Merlin for the coordinates of an already exploited ne?¡±


    The enraged Deloy sent a few of Kempes¡¯ aides to serve in the mines, but after calming down, Deloy started pondering once again.


    ¡®That idiot, Kempes! He didn¡¯t know the other side¡¯s circumstances, yet he dared to attack them? Is Mafa Merlin that easy to kill? He is no weaker than me! He might even be stronger, and he is an Artisan.


    ¡®He didn¡¯t know about such important information and recklessly acted. If dealing with Mafa was easy, the Charlotte Family would have taken care of him themselves. It¡¯s fortunate that Kempes was crippled here. Otherwise, the Gaugass Battlemages would have declined under his rule...


    ¡®That damned Charlotte Family... They couldn¡¯t kill Mafa Merlin so they tricked us. This matter can¡¯t end at this.


    ¡®The Merlin Family has been developing quite well these years. Although it still can¡¯tpare to the ck Tower, it¡¯s now considered one of Ond¡¯s major forces, and they have Mafa Merlin. If nothing unexpected happens, he will beparable to the existence within the Merlin Family a millennium ago.


    ¡®No, he is even more frightening than the one that made the Merlin Family suddenly rise at that time. It is said that Mafa Merlin was only a High Mage half a year ago. How long has it been? In such a short time, he reached a point where no one can see his strength. It feels like his mana is not inferior to that of 9th Rank Archmages.


    ¡®His fighting strength is alsoparable to some 9th Rank Archmage powerhouses, and he is a formidable Artisan.


    ¡®It is time for the Merlin Family to soar, and no one can stop it. The foolish Charlotte Family wants to kill Mafa Merlin? They are too naive.


    ¡®The hateful thing is that they offended Mafa Merlin, and still dragged us in, this matter can¡¯t be forgiven.


    ¡®For making us offend a terrifying powerhouse like Mafa Merlin, we have to make the Charlotte Family pay the price. Right, Kempes said that the fool of the Charlotte Family urgently told him the coordinates of the Golden Pearl ne.


    Deloy thought for a bit. He was angry at the crippled Kempes, but he was even more furious at the Charlotte Family.


    In an instant, Deloy made a decision and gave out a series of orders.


    On that same night, the Charlotte Family received a very shocking report.


    The Golden Pearl ne had been stormed, and everyone there had tragically died, only managing to send a distress call and pass on the news.


    This news made the Patriarch of the Charlotte Family breathless, and he almost fainted.

 Chapter 826 - Get Out

    <h4>Chapter 826: Get Out</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The Golden Pearl ne was far more than important to the Charlotte Family. It was a mineral ne where half of the veins were directly exposed to the surface and could be considered the pir of the Charlotte Family.


    Fully upying the ne was enough to ensure that the Family would never fall. Even during times of decline, they would only need to hold on and survive until a suitable person appeared and led the Family to rise again.


    The coordinates of the Golden Pearl ne were a ssified secret of the Charlotte Family. None of the guards guarding the Golden Pearl ne knew the coordinates. The miners and the ves could never think of leaving that ne.


    Although the Golden Pearl ne wasn¡¯t a suitable ce to live and the environment was very nasty, losing the natural resources would be enough to hobble the Charlotte Family for years.


    This was why the Raging me ne was so important, why their Kingdom and the Odin Kingdom yearned for that ce: Not only was that ne huge, but it was also rich in natural resources and even more suitable for human lives. The value produced by that ne was worth more than what the Kingdom produced annually.


    To manage to silently storm and seize the Golden Pearl ne, the other side must have done all the necessary preparations. It simply wasn¡¯t possible that they inadvertently discovered the Golden Pearl ne.


    This meant that the coordinates of the Golden Pearl ne had been leaked and that there was a traitor in the Charlotte Family.


    After all, there were few people in the Family that knew of the coordinates.


    That night, all those who knew of the coordinates were summoned back.


    The Great Devil Magic Tool Incarnation was also invited to check people one by one, and as long as someone let down the Charlotte Family, they would immediately be killed by it.


    Kans Charlotte was naturally one of the people summoned back. When he saw the family making such a huge fuss and heard that the Golden Pearl ne had been thoroughly captured, Kans almost fainted.


    ¡®Damn Gaugass Battlemages! Didn¡¯t that group of barbarians say they would take it easy? Didn¡¯t they say they would find some remote area to extract ore?


    ¡®And how could the Golden Pearl ne be seized in one day with all of our guards killed?


    ¡®Over... It¡¯s over...¡¯


    When he heard a screaming from the Ancestral Land in front of him, Kans Charlotte¡¯s face turned pale. He would definitely die if he entered.


    Kans immediately made the decision to confess.


    He quietly looked for his father and fell to his knees in front of him.


    ¡°Father, I was the one that leaked the coordinates of the Golden Pearl ne...¡±


    When he heard this, Novi Charlotte pped Kans and sent him flying.


    ¡°Go on, tell me how that came about.¡±


    After being pped, Kans felt his heart tighten. He then pounced on Novi¡¯s feet and held his legs, weeping endlessly as he told everything.


    ¡°Father, you don¡¯t know, but that Mafa Merlin was too heavy-handed, I had no other recourse, so I hired Gaugass Battlemages to deal with him...


    ¡°I originally wanted to let the Gaugass Battlemages kill Mafa Merlin, and we would have made proper preparations, so the coordinates would have been no use to them, but I didn¡¯t expect that group of barbarians to actually act like this.¡±


    By the time Kans was done talking, Novi¡¯s expression had already turned dark. He red at Kans with a face full of anger, as well as helplessness.


    ¡°You fool, you actually made a deal with the Gaugass Battlemages, and used the coordinates of the Golden Pearl ne as the fee? Is your brain rotten?


    ¡°Hell, is that group of stupid, greedy, and powerful Battlemages easy to deal with? Do you think they are that easy to double-cross?


    ¡°You held a piece of fat in front of their mouths, how could they not gulp it down first? Damnit, don¡¯t you know how powerful those barbarians are? You think we still have the chance to take back the Golden Pearl ne after it was snatched by them?


    ¡°Idiot! Fool! When they were at their peak, the entire Kingdom couldn¡¯t stop them! Even if they have declined, the Charlotte Family can¡¯t meet them head-on. Do you think we can talk about justifications with those barbarians?¡±


    Novi sat in his chair, feeling discouraged. They could only use force if they wanted to take back the Golden Pearl ne, but the nar Coordinates had already been leaked, so retrieving it had no real meaning. That group of barbarians could just keep disturbing them. Even if they managed to get it back, it would be meaningless.


    Novi thought about it from different angles, but there was only defeat. He felt like strangling his son when he saw his face.


    Kans cried with snot and tears all over his face, but when he saw his father¡¯s current state, he suddenly panicked.


    ¡°Father, everything is because of that Mafa Merlin! Hepletely looked down upon our Charlotte Family and kept setting himself against us. If we don¡¯t kill him, wouldn¡¯t the Merlin Family ride above our Charlotte Family?


    ¡°This matter happened and I¡¯m also unwilling, but our losses shouldn¡¯t be borne by us! Right, it¡¯s because of the Merlin Family, because of that Mafa Merlin, maybe, no... Mafa Merlin definitely acted jointly with those barbarians!


    ¡°Father, we might have no way to handle the Gaugass Battlemages, but do we have no way to handle the Merlin Family and that damned Mafa Merlin?


    ¡°We can make the Merlin Family pay back double. That way, not only would we be able to make up for our losses, but we¡¯d also earn some profit and suppress the Merlin Family. Wouldn¡¯t that be the best oue?¡±


    Cold sweat was dripping down Kans¡¯ forehead as he exined his n before restlessly looking at his father.


    Novi pondered it a bit and felt like it was feasible.


    ¡®Right, the Gaugass Battlemages aren¡¯t to be trifled with. Those barbarians simply don¡¯t listen to reason. Trying to get them to spit out what¡¯s in their mouth would only result in a war. But the Merlin Family is different.


    ¡®This matter started because of the Merlin Family. Now that we have a reason, they¡¯ll have topensate us unless they want to start a war against us.


    ¡®How could the Merlin Family have the guts to war against our Charlotte Family? If we pressure them just a little bit, they¡¯ll definitely be well-behaved andpensate us with a ne.


    ¡®I heard that the Merlin Family discovered a new ne with an environment simr to the Golden Pearl ne. Although the resources there shouldn¡¯t be as abundant as in the Golden Pearl ne, it was said to have many valuable magic nts.


    ¡®If we can snatch it, we should be able to make up for our losses while suppressing the Merlin Family. We can even take advantage of the situation to take over some of their main businesses.¡¯


    As he thought of this, Novi felt that this method was workable. Although the Charlotte Family couldn¡¯tpare with the Cloud Tower and the ck Tower, it was also one of the major forces. How could the Merlin Family dare to resist?


    Although Novi approved of this n, he didn¡¯t have a good expression as he looked at Kans. Instead, he sealed Kans¡¯ mana with a wave of his hand.


    ¡°Come! Take Kans to the ck Prison to reflect for a while,¡± he shouted towards the guards outside the room.


    Kans shook, his lips pale white, but he resisted the urge to beg for forgiveness. The Charlotte Family¡¯s ck Prison was a ce that would make all Charlottes shiver when hearing about it.


    This was a ce where the enemies and traitors of the Charlotte Family were locked up. One shouldn¡¯t even think ofing out alive after entering, and most of those who entered the ck Prison would go insane.


    Dying there was difficult. All the jailers were mentally insane and experts at torture. If they couldn¡¯t get the information they wanted even when using drugs, they simply wouldn¡¯t let the person die. This was most frightening.


    Kans shook weakly on the ground. He opened his mouth like a dying fish, but he also understood thatpared to leaking the Family¡¯s nar coordinates, not killing him was already settling the matter privately. And he wouldn¡¯t suffer too much torture by staying in the ck Prison for some time. This was already the lightest possible conclusion.


    Kans was dragged away without fighting back. The next day, a rumor started spreading in the Storm Fort.


    The coordinates of the Charlotte Family¡¯s Golden Pearl ne had been lost, and it had been captured overnight.


    Mafa Merlin of the Merlin Family had used some unknown plot to swindle the Golden Pearl ne¡¯s coordinates.


    As the rumors spread, everyone¡¯s first impressions were the strongest. The Charlotte Family had fallen headfirst after the Merlin Family used a good trick and easily snatched a ne rich in mineral resources.


    Early in the morning, many people were wandering around outside the camp of the Merlin Family. There were even many peopleing to discuss business regarding mineral resources.


    After sending off someone who came wanting to work together at the expense of others, Lin Yun felt somewhat confused. He had been busy in the alchemyboratory, yet he kept being interrupted by people who wanted to work together with the Merlin Family for some mineral business.


    ¡®Has the Merlin Family found a new magic ore vein? Or perhaps some excessivelyrge ore vein?¡¯


    While Lin Yun was puzzling over this, someone else came.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, get the f*ck out here!¡± A loud roar echoed outside the camp of the Merlin Family.


    Lin Yun went out to take a look, and an 8th Rank Archmage of the Charlotte Family wearing a mage robe swaggered up to the camp.


    He was followed by a group of mages from the Charlotte Family, all of them High Mages emitting rich mana fluctuations. Lin Yun could see with one nce that they weren¡¯t there for a nice discussion.

 Chapter 827 - Surround

    <h4>Chapter 827: Surround</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Witsy had a cold expression and his eyes shed with anger as he rushed into the Merlin Family¡¯s camp.


    He looked at Lin Yun and roared, ¡°Mafa Merlin, your Merlin Family has to exin itself today!¡±


    Lin Yun frowned and nced at Witsy before looking at the people gathering outside the camp, not saying a word.


    Witsy raised his head and pointed at Lin Yun¡¯s nose before bellowing, ¡°Mafa Merlin, you despicable thief, you swindler! You simply threw away the face of your Merlin Family! How could you use such a despicable method to cheat Young Master Kans out of the coordinates of the Golden Pearl ne? Are you trying to cause public outrage? Your Merlin Family has to exin itself andpensate us today!


    ¡°Damn b*stard, do you know how important the Golden Pearl ne is to the Charlotte Family? Because of your despicable methods, our Charlotte Family suffered a huge loss, and the losses every single day are so astronomical that you can¡¯t even begin to imagine. If it was weighed in gold coins, you would drown in it!¡±


    ¡°This is your Merlin Family¡¯s plot, you wretched b*stard. You think you can ruin the Charlotte Family¡¯s foundation? If you don¡¯t satisfy us today, just wait to be torn to pieces!¡± As Witsy yelled vehemently, the group of High Mages behind him started rousing their mana without a word. The huge amount of mana was like a tide spreading in the surroundings.


    Xiuban burst out inughter first. Even with his intelligence, he could understand that these people were here to threaten them.


    ¡°You b*stards are here to threaten us under false pretenses? So your Charlotte Family lost their nar Coordinates... What does that have to do with Sir Merlin? So stupid...¡±


    Witsy glowered over at Xiuban, rousing his mana and transforming it into formless mes that revolved around him.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, I¡¯ll give your Merlin Family one more chance! We can forget the matter of cheating Young Master Kans out of the nar Coordinates, but you have topensate us. If you do so, I can treat this as you jesting with Young Master Kans.


    ¡°You ought to know that using devious means to scam a Family out of their nar Coordinates can lead to public outrage. Our Charlotte Family doesn¡¯t want pointless sacrifices and battles. We only want to recoup our losses.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I came today, to remind your Merlin Family of basic principles. But if you remain obstinate, you¡¯ll understand that our Charlotte Family isn¡¯t easy to bully!¡±


    Witsy raised his head, looking righteous, and all the onlookers nodded along, seeming to agree with him. They started chattering to each other about the spectacle.


    ¡°The Raging me ne¡¯s general attack is about to begin. We shouldn¡¯t have internal strife at such a time... The Charlotte Family actually cares about the greater picture.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I previously felt that the Charlotte Family¡¯s Witsy didn¡¯t have a good temper, but I didn¡¯t expect him to restrain himself to discuss with the Merlin Family...¡±


    Witsy suppressed his anger, but his heart was beating very quickly. He had to hold back a bit in order to look better.


    Lin Yun finally understood the entire process. That idiot, Kans Charlotte, must have used the Golden Pearl ne¡¯s coordinates to ask that Gaugass Arch-Battlemage to kill him.


    They couldn¡¯t capture the golden hen, and they had also lost the expensive bait they had prepared.


    This was why the Charlotte Family was pressuring them. They needed to make up for their losses.


    Witsy insisted that Mafa Merlin used a cheap trick to swindle the coordinates of the Golden Pearl ne, and the Merlin Family¡¯s people would never admit it.


    After a while, Lin Yun spoke for the first time, since he understood the issue.


    ¡°Wisty, is it? Forget it, it doesn¡¯t matter. Let me ask you one question. You said I used a despicable method to swindle the nar Coordinates of the Golden Pearl ne from Kans Charlotte¡¯s hands? Then let me ask you this... Who currently possesses the Golden Pearl ne? Is it the Merlin Family? Is it me?¡±


    Witsy suddenly lost his vigor. He was suddenly taken aback and his expression kept changing.


    ¡®Damn scoundrel, of course I can¡¯t answer! How could I say that the Golden Pearl ne is in the hands of the Gaugass Battlemages? That those barbarians are too powerful and our Charlotte Family can¡¯t go against them, that we can only rush over and suppress the Merlin Family to make them pay for our losses?


    ¡®I absolutely can¡¯t let him speak! We took advantage of the situation toe looking for the Merlin Family. If everyone learnt that our Charlotte Family gave the Golden Pearl ne¡¯s nar Coordinates to hire Gaugass Battlemages as hitmen, and then went on to try to extort the Merlin Family, how would others look at us?


    ¡®At that time, the reputation of the Charlotte Family would bepletely lost, and the forces cooperating with us might not dare to associate with us any longer. Our Charlotte Family¡¯s prestige would be thoroughly destroyed.


    ¡®No good, I can¡¯t continue like this... Words have no effect, and this will blow up if it continues.


    As he thought of this, Witsy clenched his teeth and roused his mana before waving his arm towards the Merlin Family¡¯s camp.


    ¡°Surround them!¡±


    In an instant, Witsy led that group of High Mages and two Archmages to surround the Merlin Family Camp.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, I¡¯ll give you three minutes! If you have not satisfied our Charlotte Family with yourpensation by then, you and those Merlins won¡¯t see the sunrise!


    ¡°I came with utmost sincerity in negotiating, but what kind of attitude is that? If you want to start a war, then the Charlotte Family will start a war with your Merlin Family! At that time, it won¡¯t be a matter of a bit ofpensation!¡±


    Witsy took the lead in high spirits and took out his Spiritual Wood Staff. He looked at Lin Yun indifferently, and the Charlotte Family¡¯s High Mages started crazily rousing their mana. They only needed Witsy¡¯s order to raze the Merlin Family¡¯s camp to the ground.


    In an instant, a group from the Merlin Family came out of the camp. Fifty High Mages expressionlessly looked at these people, Reina had an ice sphere continuously floating around her, and Xiuban was carrying Carnage on his back.


    ¡°Come,e,e, you trash, Uncle Xiuban promises not to kill you...¡±


    The battle looked like it was about to start. The onlookers tacitly moved back a bit, while more people went to report to the ck Tower.


    With the Raging me ne¡¯s general attack starting soon, this kind of conflict was too harmful for morale.


    Lin Yun crossed his arms and sneered before shouting towards the outside, ¡°Sir Deloy, are you enjoying the show? Come,e and reason with this blockhead of the Charlotte Family.¡±


    An awkward expression appeared on Deloy¡¯s face as he heard Lin Yun¡¯s words.


    He originally was standing in the back, hiding in an inconspicuous area. He hadn¡¯t even dared to use his mana as he observed through the cracks of the crowd.


    ¡®Over, it¡¯s over... Mafa Merlin had already found me, and he thought I was just enjoying the show...


    ¡®Those idiots from the Charlotte Family actually want to extort from Mafa Merlin... This is simply like going to the Poison Mist Valley to get some fresh air...


    ¡®This was a chance, an opportunity. The foolish Charlotte Family came causing trouble, and it might have been too much for the Merlin Family to handle. Once Mafa Merlin was feeling the pressure, I would have stepped out to help him by dispatching the fools of the Charlotte Family.


    ¡®I would be expressing my good faith. That Kempes was punished, and the thorn in Mafa Merlin¡¯s heart would be removed. The original grudges would be trivial at that point.


    ¡®I would have befriended a talented powerhouse like Mafa Merlin, someone bound to reach the Heaven Rank in the future, and thus, I would have aplished the King¡¯s mission.


    ¡®Damnit, how did he find me?


    ¡®I hid in the back of this crowd and curbed my mana. Moreover, the mana from others should be interfering, so how could he find me? This is truly unfathomable...¡¯


    Deloy was a bit unwilling, but since his name was called out, he could only force himself toe out with an awkward smile.


    As the Gaugass Battlemages¡¯ Prophet, this kind of situation was very embarrassing...


    In fact, Witsy, who had been ready to turn up the pressure, was now stunned.


    ¡®What the hell? Didn¡¯t that foolish Kans originally hire the Gaugass Battlemages to assassinate Mafa Merlin?


    ¡®Shouldn¡¯t those powerful barbarians have a poor rtionship with him? What¡¯s going on?


    ¡®How could Mafa Merlin call out Prophet Deloy? And how could Prophet Deloy step forward?¡¯


    Witsy was at a loss, especially when he saw Deloy¡¯s insincere and somewhat monstrous smile. His heart started beating faster as he became nervous.


    Offending Prophet Deloy was no joke...


    The Gaugass battlemages captured the Golden Pearl ne overnight, and the Charlotte Family didn¡¯t protest at all because they didn¡¯t dare to look for trouble with the Gaugass Battlemages.


    They took the ne in one night... an entire ne!


    The troops stationed in the ne were all elites of the Family. After all, that kind of small ne wasn¡¯t particrly stable, and some strange spatial lifeforms would frequently appear. Those invaders wereparable to the Great Mage realm at the very least, and when they appeared, they would need to be dealt with by arge group. Only Archmages could deal with them alone

 Chapter 828 - Suffering a Huge Loss

    <h4>Chapter 828: Suffering a Huge Loss</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Defending the Golden Pearl ne wasn¡¯t something a weak force could do, but the Gaugass Battlemages had only needed one night to thoroughly capture the Golden Pearl ne. It was to the point where the news almost didn¡¯t spread out.


    Didn¡¯t that show how powerful the Gaugass Battlemages were? They simply weren¡¯t a force that the Charlotte Family could easily provoke.


    This time, their Golden Pearl ne had been seized, and they could only endure while gritting their teeth. If they offended the Gaugass Battlemages, it would trigger a war between forces, and the Charlotte Family couldn¡¯t afford it...


    Although he couldn¡¯t understand what was happening, Witsy could only wipe the sweat off his forehead and smile respectfully while taking a few steps towards Deloy. He straightened his back before slightly bowing, greeting Deloy like a youth greeted an elder.


    ¡°Sir Deloy, please forgive me for neglecting you. I didn¡¯t notice that you were there, I¡¯m really sorry. If I knew you were there, I would have already paid my respects.¡±


    Witsy was very deferential, bowing just like a Magic Apprentice seeing the master of a mage tower, lowering his body until he couldn¡¯t go lower while looking down all the while.


    This action expressed a mage thoroughly surrendering to another mage.


    Deloy faintly nodded, not even looking at Witsy.


    Cold sweat was already trickling down Witsy¡¯s back. He didn¡¯t know Deloy¡¯s stance and didn¡¯t want to offend him, so he could only calmly smile while trying to curry favor.


    ¡°Sir Deloy, I¡¯m really sorry, I came today on a mission for my Family. This damned Merlin Family used despicable methods to swindle our Family¡¯s nar Coordinates. This is too excessive!


    ¡°Please wait a moment, I¡¯ll finish this matter really fast. I have a jar of Dragon Saliva Ancient Tea from the far east. It is said to have been cultivated by a Chromatic Dragon in the past. Supposedly, not only does it taste good, but it also will smoothen one¡¯s mana and make it easier to control. Please wait a moment, I¡¯ll serve you a cup after this...¡±


    Witsy was very polite to Deloy, and seeing that Deloy didn¡¯t react, Witsy slightly moved back and his expression changed as he faced the Merlin Family again.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, the three minutes I have given you have already ended. Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you. If you don¡¯t fairlypensate our Charlotte Family and admit your wrongdoings, none of you will see the next sunrise! The Charlotte Family will also formally dere war on your Merlin Family, and at that time, the matter won¡¯t be as simple as a small ne.


    ¡°Today, other forces are watching, and Sir Deloy himself is a witness. I¡¯ll give you onest chance...¡±


    Witsy saw the opportunity to drag Deloy and other people into this, making it look as if they were all supporting the Charlotte Family, especially Deloy, who had just stepped forward.


    Lin Yun sneered.


    Deloy¡¯s eyes opened wide. He looked at Witsy as if he was a hoodlum desecrating the name of Jason Wagrein. He hoped that he could immediately choke that idiot to death.


    ¡®Sh*t, what is that damned scoundrel talking about? I came to support you?


    ¡®No, no, Mafa Merlin will definitely misunderstand... He¡¯ll think that I¡¯m standing together with the Charlotte Family and that the so-called news of upying the Golden Pearl ne was just a pretense. He might even think that the Charlotte Family gave us the Golden Pearl ne to convince us to move against the Merlin Family.


    ¡®With this, it would no longer be possible to resolve the conflict between us and Mafa Merlin! Sh*t, that moron, Witsy, wants to push me to death, he wants to die and pull me in along with him... No! I absolutely can¡¯t let that rat continue...


    As he thought about that, Deloy took a few steps forward with a dark expression and said, ¡°Witsy, your Charlotte Family¡¯s Golden Pearl ne is in the hands of the Gaugass Battlemages. It waspletely captured by us... If your Charlotte Family is able, thene take it back.¡±


    Since he hadn¡¯t nned on standing with the Charlotte Family from the start, he properly supported Mafa Merlin. Deloy¡¯s words were rude and directly exposed the true nature of the Charlotte Family.


    The Golden Pearl ne wasn¡¯t in the hands of the Merlin Family from the start, so why was the Charlotte Family looking for trouble?


    Deloy¡¯s words made Witsy¡¯s face instantly turn green. He felt like he was choking and couldn¡¯t say anything, he almost couldn¡¯t breathe.


    ¡®Over, it¡¯s over! The Charlotte Family¡¯s reputation is almostpletely gone. Sh*t, how could Sir Deloy say this? Is he nning to go against us?


    ¡®Could it be that the Gaugass Battlemagespletely do not care whether everyone knows about this?


    ¡®Weren¡¯t the Gaugass Battlemages in conflict with Mafa Merlin? How could Sir Deloy stand on Mafa Merlin¡¯s side? Could it be that they didn¡¯t n on using our Charlotte Family to deal with the Merlin Family?¡¯


    Meanwhile, the onlookers of the other forces immediately understood when they saw Witsy¡¯s green face.


    This caused an uproar.


    They all looked at Witsy¡¯s group and chattered with each other.


    Zeuss, who had just rushed over after hearing the news, enjoyed Witsy¡¯s misfortune while also sympathizing with him.


    ¡®Are the people of the Charlotte Family dumb? Or were their brains eaten by parasites? How could they do something so stupid?


    ¡®I heard that a Gaugass Battlemage was at odds with Mafa Merlin, but I understand now...


    ¡®Damn, that foolish Charlotte Family really hired a Gaugass Battlemage to deal with Sir Mafa Merlin... but it is surprising that they used the nar Coordinates of the Golden Pearl ne as a reward.


    ¡®Not to mention targeting Mafa Merlin at all...


    ¡®Hahahaha, those stupid rats are too naive, they actually wanted to handle Mafa Merlin.


    ¡®Hell, if they had asked the Gaugass Battlemages to handle Mafa Merlin a year ago, there might have been hope.


    ¡®But now, besides powerhouses like Sir Harren and Sir Jouyi, is there anyone that can do anything to Mafa Merlin?


    ¡®And Prophet Deloy unexpectedly spoke up on Mafa¡¯s behalf. With the Gaugass Battlemages¡¯ temperament, how could they do this kind of thing for no reason?


    ¡®They definitely made a move against Mafa Merlin, or at least one of their experts did.


    ¡®I heard that their armymander has left the Raging me ne, and it is rumored that the genius who was supposed to be the next king isn¡¯t showing his face.


    ¡®These Gaugass battlemages must have already suffered a huge loss...


    ¡®That old fox is very crafty. After seeing that things had gone very badly for them, Deloy definitely hurriedly gave up and nned to ease their rtionship with Mafa Merlin while casually taking over the Golden Pearl ne of the Charlotte Family.


    ¡®The Charlotte Family, that bunch of rats... They haven¡¯t grown at all in so many years. No wonder there hasn¡¯t been any great development in the past years.


    ¡®They have yet to figure out why the Gaugass Battlemages, a group that only recognizes power, are backing Mafa Merlin. So stupid... Is the leader of the Charlotte Family an idiot?


    ¡®To actually think of trying to extort the Merlin Family to recoup their losses, this is both funny and embarrassing...


    ¡®They lost the Golden Pearl ne and got nothing, and they still managed to offend the Gaugass Battlemages, those stupid rats...¡¯


    Zeuss could see from Witsy¡¯s green-tinged face that he felt like he was suffocating. He could also see that Deloy seemed impatient to show that the Gaugass Battlemages had nothing to do with the Charlotte Family, shedding all pretense of cordiality.


    Zeuss understood with a single look. He then looked at the expression of the members of the Charlotte Family, and while rejoicing at the scene, he remembered what had happened to himself and felt some sympathy.


    ¡®After returning, I must strongly rmend to the others that we should stay far away from the brainless idiots of the Charlotte Family to not get implicated.


    A few of the onlookers clearly understood what had happened. After hearing Deloy¡¯s words, they recalled Witsy¡¯s behavior, giving them a rough understanding of the matter.


    As for those that didn¡¯t understandpletely, they were at least aware that the Charlotte Family¡¯s Golden Pearl ne had been taken over by the Gaugass Battlemages, which was at odds with the Charlotte Family¡¯s demands from the Merlin Family.


    Suddenly, everyone looked at the Charlotte Family as if they were a group of clowns, an extremely loathsome group of clowns.


    Witsy opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything to contradict Prophet Deloy. He ultimately clenched his teeth and looked around, only to see Lin Yun standing there with his arms crossed, sneering.

 Chapter 829 - Large Bet

    <h4>Chapter 829: Large Bet</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, you damned b*stard! I¡¯m telling you, this matter isn¡¯t over. Our Charlotte Family lost the Golden Pearl ne because of you! We¡¯ll definitely be looking for your Merlin Family¡¯s exnation. If you don¡¯t give us a ne, then don¡¯t me us for helping ourselves to one! I know of a few nes that your Merlin Family is holding...¡±


    Witsy had no one else he could curse at, so he turned around and kept cursing at Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun sneered, his arms still crossed.


    ¡°Alright, just keep talking. I¡¯ll just treat it as you farting, but if you really want to give it a try, then go ahead and be ready to get torn apart by my spells.¡±


    Witsy still wanted to say something more, but after seeing the expressions of the onlookers and Prophet Deloy¡¯s cold and impatient gaze, he settled for just ring at Lin Yun again before leaving.


    After Witsy left, the surrounding onlookers also scattered. Prophet Deloy also took advantage of this opportunity to speak a bit with Lin Yun, trying to get closer.


    But Lin Yun¡¯s mind was still focused on how to go about processing the Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s materials, so he answered absentmindedly.


    Deloy gloomily sighed, apparently deciding that he had to call it a day while the rtionship was good. They could slowly get in touchter on.


    After Deloy left, Lin Yun continued his work in the alchemyboratory.


    Several days passed in an instant. Most of the Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s forces had arrived, and there was still nothing set in stone when it came to the general attack.


    Lin Yun was also toozy to care about these matters. He let those people continue to quarrel up until someone sent him a notice to attend the meeting where it would all be resolved.


    Lin Yun, who had juste out from hisboratory, followed the path that he remembered.


    In the center was a round table that was ten meters wide, and seated there were the most powerful forces of the Andlusa Kingdom.


    Seated on both sides were two people that he hadn¡¯t seen for a while: the Chairman of the ck Tower, Harren, as well as the Star Sage of the Cloud Tower, Jouyi.


    Lin Yun was somewhat startled. Neither of them was sitting at the master seat... They were sitting on both sides, and the master seat was empty.


    The others were a person of the Charlotte Family, Zeuss of the Watson Family, and Prophet Deloy of the Gaugass n...


    Around therge round table were some smaller round tables. Those belonged to some smaller forces of the Andlusa Kingdom.


    Every force with a little bit of territory in the Raging me ne was present, without exception.


    Lin Yun sat down, and both Harren and Jouyi tacitly nodded, expressing their goodwill with a smile.


    Zeuss even sat next to Lin Yun, and besides the person from the Charlotte Family, everyone else remained courteous.


    Soon, some of the whispers died down as a middle-aged man came from outside, wearing ink-colored Dragon Scale Heavy Armor.


    That middle-aged man had a steady face and directly walked up to the most important seat at the round table.


    A trace of doubt shed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes. This was noticed by the sharp Zeuss, and he used his mana to transmit his voice in Lin Yun¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, this is the Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s Azure Wave Prince. He also has another identity: He is the King¡¯s younger brother and Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s number one Sword Saint. He is the leader of the Raging me ne. He hasn¡¯t been here for the past few days because he was negotiating with the Odin Kingdom¡¯s representative. There might be some results now.¡±


    As Zeuss exined, a wisp of understanding shed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.


    From his appearance, Lin Yun didn¡¯t have an impression of who this was, but he understood when he heard the mention of the Azure Wave Sword Saint.


    The Azure Wave Sword Saint was a legend in the entire kingdom. He was extremely talented, and hisprehension was especially good. In his youth, he was even known as a sword fanatic. He kept challenging people everywhere and went through countless fights.


    It could be said that he went from being a Novice Swordsman to a Sword Saint that way. When the former king passed away, he voluntarily withdrew from thepetition for the throne as he felt that he was unsuitable to lead the Andlusa Kingdom. Instead, he was most suitable to protect this Kingdom.


    The Azure Wave Sword Saint was the King¡¯s younger brother, but he was extremely trusted by the King. It was because he was known to be just and impartial. He would always draw the line between work and emotions, and moreover, everything he did was for the benefit of the Andlusa Kingdom. Everything he did was to make the Andlusa Kingdom stronger and more powerful.


    This was his most admirable characteristic. There had once been a child of the royal family who was in contact with people from another nation and leaked some trivial information regarding the royal family. The Azure Wave Sword Saint ended up beheading that child in front of the King.


    Killing that person was regarded as strict at the time, but he ended up beheading him because he harmed the benefits of the Andlusa Kingdom.


    In those days, he was only a 5th Rank Sword Saint when he personally chased a traitor that almost escaped out of the Andlusa Kingdom. That traitor was a 7th Rank Archmage.


    While everyone was worried, the Azure Wave Sword Saint returned with the head of the traitor.


    This was thest battle of the Azure Wave Sword Saint that was made public. Everyone had thought that this would end in a major disaster, but it was apparently very easy for him.


    Since then, very few of his aplishments spread out, and now, no one knew how much stronger the Azure Wave Sword Saint had gotten... but everyone was certain about one thing: The Azure Wave Sword Saint was fully deserving of the title of number one Sword Saint of the Andlusa Kingdom.


    Only Star Sage Jouyi and the ck Tower¡¯s Chairman, Harren, could stand shoulder to shoulder with him, as their strength was deep and unmeasurable.


    Some information about the Azure Wave Sword Saint shed in Lin Yun¡¯s mind, and his heart eased up. After all, he was a strictly impartial and incorruptible person dedicated to the Andlusa Kingdom, so there shouldn¡¯t be much trouble.


    Sure enough, the Azure Wave Sword Saint was swift and decisive. After sitting, he took out a Magic Tool and cast a projection on therge round table. On it was a map of the Raging me ne, dividing the ne into several dozen parts, each of which was marked with the force upying it.


    ¡°The Storm Fort here is jointly upied by the ck Tower and the Cloud Tower. This shall be the bridgehead for the general attack. It is also the fort closest to the Raging me Beastmen¡¯s territory. This is the area controlled by the Watson Family, this area is...¡±


    The Azure Wave Sword Saint was like a merchant listing out a bunch of ingredients as he pointed out the rest of the areas, before pointing at a part of the map marked in red.


    ¡°The red parts are the territories controlled by the Raging me Beastmen. There are only six Raging me Beastman Tribes left, as over half of the Tribes have already been exterminated. As we rush in, the forces of the Raging me Beastmen keep weakening while ours keep growing stronger.


    ¡°The Raging me ne is certain to be conquered, and the only difference is the speed. The purpose of this general attack is to thoroughly conquer the Raging me ne and put down all the Raging me Beastmen.¡±


    After taking a short pause, the Azure Wave Sword Saint continued.


    ¡°But we are still facing many problems, and the most pressing one is that the Raging me ne¡¯s strongest are our Andlusa Kingdom and the Odin Kingdom. Other forces can be disregarded. Both of our Kingdoms have already spent too much power and energy on the Raging me ne.


    ¡°It can be said that our Andlusa Kingdom and the Odin Kingdom have already put our strongest and most powerful forces in the Raging me ne, which is a very dangerous matter.


    ¡°We can¡¯t dy any longer, as concentrating so much of our power here is bound to make the forces in our other nes hollow, extremely hollow. Some nes have already started bing unstable, and conquered nes are being met with crazy counterattacks.


    ¡°If we can¡¯t conquer the Raging me ne in a short time, there is a huge possibility that this situation bes irreversible. The general attack is pressing!


    ¡°There is another more important issue... If all goes as nned, the Raging me ne is as good as conquered already, and the Raging me Beastmen will bepletely swept away.


    ¡°But! After conquering the Raging me ne and subduing the Raging me Beastmen, the Raging me ne will be in the hands of our Andlusa Kingdom and the Odin Kingdom.


    ¡°When the timees, a war between our two Kingdoms will be inevitable. In order to thoroughly control the Raging me ne, this war can¡¯t be avoided.


    ¡°Whether it is from our point of view or their point of view, no one wishes to share the control of the Raging me ne.¡±


    The Azure Wave Sword Saint stopped there and was silent for a moment. Anyone who wasn¡¯t foolish would clearly understand that this situation was unavoidable.


    Next was the oue of the discussion with the Odin Kingdom.


    Sure enough, the Azure Wave Sword Saint looked at everyone before slowly standing up and solemnly pointing at the map.


    ¡°In order to avoid this kind of situation and avoid huge losses to both sides, the Andlusa Kingdom and the Odin Kingdom made arge bet to decide the fate of the Raging me ne!


    Whoever breaks through the Raging me Beastmen¡¯s Holy Mountain first will be the one in control, the one controlling the entire Raging me ne!

 Chapter 830 - Gap

    <h4>Chapter 830: Gap</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Now, both our Andlusa Kingdom and the Odin Kingdom are preparing for this final battle. This is no longer just about the royal family, but about all the forces of the Andlusa Kingdom.


    ¡°There can only be one winner between the Andlusa Kingdom and the Odin Kingdom. The loser will have topletely withdraw from the Raging me ne, regardless of the territories, resources, and forts they control.


    ¡°The winner takes all, and the loser is left with nothing.


    ¡°Thus, I hope you can understand how important this bet is. If we win, everyone will get more, far more than what you currently possess. If we lose, everyone will have to abandon the Raging me ne, losing everything.¡±


    As soon as the Azure Wave Sword Saint finished his words, the leader of a small force sitting at another table stood up.


    ¡°No, we definitely won¡¯t agree! Why has the Kingdom agreed to this bet on our behalf? Of course your great family would carelessly make such a bet! If you win, you¡¯ll get the most benefits, and if you lose, you¡¯ll only lose the benefits of the Raging me ne.


    ¡°But if we lose, we¡¯ll lose everything! This is all we have! Moreover, everyone knows how strong the Odin Kingdom is. Who would be willing to agree to this bet that we know we can¡¯t win? In any case, I absolutely don¡¯t agree to it. You bet yourself, it has nothing to do with us!¡±


    After that man was done, the Azure Wave Sword Saint sneered.


    And the others also weren¡¯t expecting other forces to flock over in support. In fact, there were only a few small forces that shouted in agreement, while the others were looking at them as if they were fools.


    Even Star Sage Jouyi, at therge round table, only nced at them with pity, as if he didn¡¯t have the heart to harm those idiots.


    The group of people looked over in amazement.


    ¡®Saying such words at such a time... Is that guy¡¯s intelligence on par with a slime¡¯s?¡¯


    ¡®The Odin Kingdom is already united, yet you dare to say such things? Do you really think that the other side would leave you alone if they won?¡¯


    At such a time, the only choice was to unite and win against the Odin Kingdom in this war. Those left on their own would be devoured whole until nothing was left.


    Indeed, the Odin Kingdom was a lot stronger than the Andlusa Kingdom.


    Whether one looked at the entire nation, or the number and the ranks of powerhouses, they suppressed the Andlusa Kingdom in all regards.


    The Odin Kingdom had several publicly known Heaven Rank powerhouses, and a few of them had yet to appear. Moreover, they had far more Archmages than the Andlusa Kingdom.


    In the Odin Kingdom, a force wouldn¡¯t be considered a first-rate force without a Heaven Rank powerhouse overseeing it. But on the Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s side, the strongest two major forces were led by Jouyi and Harren, two 9th Rank Archmages with half a step into the Heaven Rank.


    This was the gap!


    After all, not only was the Odin Kingdom known as the number one Kingdom in Noscent, but it was publicly known as the strongest force. The Odin Kingdom¡¯s power wasn¡¯t something the other Kingdoms couldpare to.


    The Odin Kingdom called themselves the descendants of the 3rd Dynasty. But many people were doubtful and felt that it was just the Odin Kingdom boasting.


    But no one would deny the fact that the Odin Kingdom¡¯s current capital had been the royal court of the 3rd Dynasty!


    Much had been destroyed following the destruction of the 3rd Dynasty, but there were still many things left behind, and as the royal court of the 3rd Dynasty, no one knew how many of the inheritances and various rare treasures managed to survive the destruction and were now controlled by the Odin Kingdom.


    It couldn¡¯t be denied that the Odin Kingdom had obtained the 3rd Dynasty¡¯s biggest legacy, even if the Odin Kingdom itself didn¡¯t announce it.


    It was because of this that the Odin Kingdom was a lot stronger than the Andlusa Kingdom and every other major Kingdom, and it was because of this that the Odin Kingdom controlled even more nes and resources. The Raging me ne was very important to the Odin Kingdom, but as a ne that had yet to be conquered, and one that the Andlusa Kingdom had stuck its hand in, it was far less important than the nes that had already been conquered.


    Most of the Odin Kingdom¡¯s forces were held up in other nes, and even the peak forces of the Odin Kingdom couldn¡¯t spare a lot of power for the conquest and contest over the Raging me ne.


    The forces that could actually participate weren¡¯t actually considered peak forces of the Odin Kingdom... They were far from strong enough to make the Andlusa Kingdom feel despair.


    It was because of this that the Andlusa Kingdom had the opportunity to make thisrge bet, and the decisive Azure Wave Sword Saint saw the future crisis and the current opportunity.


    If he waited for the Raging me ne to be conqueredpletely, then the Andlusa Kingdom and the Odin Kingdom would jointly own the Raging me ne and there would inevitably be a war over who should control it.


    Right now, the power of the Andlusa Kingdom here didn¡¯t seem worse than the power of the Odin Kingdom, but that was because much of the power of the Andlusa Kingdom had already been sent to the Raging me ne.


    At the same time, most of the power of the Odin Kingdom couldn¡¯t be transferred, and the first-rate forces couldn¡¯t participate in the Raging me ne¡¯s general attack.


    But that didn¡¯t mean that the Odin Kingdom¡¯s other forces would remain upied in the future.


    It could be expected that once the Raging me ne waspletely conquered and the Raging me Beastmenpletely swept away, the two Kingdoms would inevitably fight over the ne, and that war would end in the Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s defeat.


    Going all-in and betting the future of the Raging me ne was the best opportunity the Andlusa Kingdom had.


    If they lost... Well, the way things were going, they would have been defeated sooner orter, so there wouldn¡¯t be much regret. It could be thought of like a brave warrior breaking his wrist to avoid losing his arm.


    If they won, it would be a great victory, and the Odin Kingdom¡¯s forces would withdraw from the Raging me ne. Everyone¡¯s harvests would far surpass their expectations and it would be stable for a long time.


    This was the most important part: If everything would be snatched by others before they even got their harvest, then why should they painstakingly conquer the Raging me ne?


    Although the hopes of winning therge bet weren¡¯t high, there was still some hope, and it was better than being crushed thoroughlyter on.


    Apart from the leaders of a few small forces, all the major forces and the overwhelming majority felt that the Azure Wave Sword Saint had made the best possible move.


    Everyone with a little bit of insight knew that the circumstances were already unfavorable for the Andlusa Kingdom.


    ¡°The Odin Kingdom¡¯s forces are already united. If we don¡¯t stand together, we are bound to die miserably. Do you still naively think that anyone here will have a ce left in this ne if the Odin Kingdom takes the Holy Mountain first? Do you think you could guard the territories under your control?¡± The leader of a small force stood up and spoke up in support of the Azure Wave Prince.


    After that person, others also rose up.


    ¡°Indeed, the Odin Kingdom is powerful, everyone knows that. If we don¡¯t stand together and win this bet, then our gains so far will go up in smoke.¡±


    ¡°Whoever is against this n only cares about themselves. Don¡¯t me us and just f*ck off from the Raging me ne, don¡¯t drag everyone down.¡±


    ...


    Soon, the overwhelming majority of people firmly supported this gamble. As for those who were still unwilling, they understood that if they fought that decision, they wouldn¡¯t even need to wait for the Odin Kingdom¡¯s attack. They would directly be taken care of by others and lose everything.


    Lin Yun remained silent, calmly listening to everything. He couldn¡¯t help ncing at the Azure Wave Sword Saint while feeling some admiration.


    With this kind of decision-making ability and intelligence, it was no wonder that he was so trusted by the current King. Thisrge bet was the best choice. The war that had been foreordained was turned into thisrge bet, and the destined defeat became an opportunity... This was truly the best option.


    And the Odin Kingdom couldn¡¯t refuse this bet because it was very advantageous to them. They were stronger and had higher chances of winning, so the conquest of the Raging me ne would be even smoother.


    This was an overt scheme, a scheme that the Odin Kingdom couldn¡¯t refuse.


    Soon, while arguing fiercely, those that understood and those that hadn¡¯t initially understood all knew that this was an opportunity, an opportunity in which the benefits outweighed the risks.


    If they lost, everyone would conserve their strength and withdraw from the Raging me ne, but if they didn¡¯t bet at all, the Odin Kingdom would slowly encroach upon them, and the foundations each force had built would be snatched away while they lost arge amount of manpower.


    If they won, it would bring huge benefits that would far exceed what they could have originally gotten.


    Thus, the suggestion of therge bet only took a few minutes before being unanimously approved.


    But when discussing the general attack, every force spoke up loudly and turned the meeting into a loud vegetable market. The group of haughty mages acted like haggling customers in front of the selling farmers.


    ¡°The northern Raging me Beastmen are the strongest, we can¡¯t take out our entire strength when participating in the general attack, can we? Who knows if those despicable Raging me Beastmen will sneak around and ambush us! We can¡¯t let this kind of matter happen.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we can dispatch ten High Mages and fifty Great Mages, that¡¯s our limit. We can¡¯t take out more, or we won¡¯t be able to guarantee the safety of our Fort.¡±


    ¡°I heard that your Family secretly dispatched thirty High Mages, but you can only take out ten now? What are you nning? Are you hoping that we would sacrifice more troops while you wait in your corner to reap the fruits of victory?¡±


    ¡°Our Family can only send out three hundred Great Mages, no more. Our Family has already dispatched troops to defend various regions, and we have none left...¡±


    ¡°Err, our Family has had too many losses recently, and we can only provide twenty High Mages and one Archmage. This is our entire force...¡±

 Chapter 831 - Point System

    <h4>Chapter 831: Point System</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The conference room was in chaos, and when everyone talked about what forces they could provide, they were all shirking from their duties.


    If it wasn¡¯t that their Family had suffered disastrous losses and only had few troops left, then they were guarding too many locations and could spare only so much of their forces from Noscent.


    Their expressions and actions were in disagreement. They couldn¡¯t help rushing forward when benefits were mentioned, but they couldn¡¯t help wanting to conserve as much power as they could.


    They quarrelled for more than ten minutes without any results, and some people almost started fighting on the spot after being exposed by others.


    Only the representatives of the seven forces sitting at thergest round table remained silent.


    After a while, the Azure Wave Sword Saint slightly opened his eyes and nced at Harren, who had a disdainful smile on his face.


    Harren casually swept a look around. He saw Lin Yun drowsily sitting in his chair and couldn¡¯t help smiling. As he looked at Jouyi, he faintly nodded.


    This time, Harren extended his finger and softly tapped twice on the round table.


    ¡°Thud... Thud...¡±


    A wisp of a mana fluctuation flickered away as the two sharp sounds echoed like thunder in everyone¡¯s ears.


    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes opened as he yawned from boredom, aware that the show was finally about to start.


    Harren¡¯s taps on the table were beyond what the average person could aplish. It already involved the power of Laws, using sound as a medium to spread his wisp of mana, causing everyone¡¯s mana to resonate for a short moment. The weaker one was, the more they were affected.


    Great Mages had expressions of pain on their faces. That sound was like a thunderp echoing in their ears the moment their mana resonated. If it hadn¡¯t been for Harren having no killing intent, they would have already died.


    As for the High Mages, they couldn¡¯t help mping their mouths shut and turning pale. Only Archmages weren¡¯t affected too much.


    But Low Rank Archmages still went silent, busy calming their rising ripples of mana. The stronger the person, the less they were affected.


    Only the faces of those sitting at the central round table didn¡¯t change color. The powerhouses sitting there were all above the 5th Rank.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t seem to be affected at all. His waking yawn surprised Jouyi, before being reced by a smile.


    Harren¡¯s eyes flickered and he paid more attention to Lin Yun.


    The Azure Wave Sword Saint also suddenly started looking at Lin Yun.


    In an instant, the most powerful trio of Star Sage Jouyi, ck Tower Chairman Harren, and the Azure Wave Sword Saint, were all very clear about the different levels of power in the meeting room.


    The meeting room remained silent for three to four seconds, and it felt as if even the wind had stopped.


    This time, Harren slowly started talking. ¡°What you are worried about is how to guarantee your interests if we win the bet. That is a very simple issue.¡±


    As Harren spoke, the Azure Wave Sword Saint closed his eyes and remained silent. Jouyi also remained silent, and the two people looked to be showing agreement.


    This time, everyone could feel it.


    Harren¡¯s words represented the ck Tower, and the Star Sage¡¯s attitude meant that the Cloud Tower tacitly agreed with Harren¡¯s words.


    In this way, the two strongest forces of the Andlusa Kingdom had expressed their stances, and the Azure Wave Sword Saint representing the royal family didn¡¯t intervene.


    Everyone knew that Harren¡¯s next words would be the conclusion.


    ¡°No one wants to exert themselves to end up with nothing.


    ¡°If we win the bet, then the territories controlled by every major force will inevitably be redivided, and we will be fair when ites to the division. When participating in the general attack, whoever contributes the most will obtain corresponding rewards.


    ¡°Everything will be distributed based on how much each party contributes. I believe no one is against that? Moreover, I know you are afraid of suffering huge losses in this general attack, making it so that you are unable to keep your territory.


    ¡°Thus, we, as leaders of the seven major forces, will take the lead in signing a blood oath. The profits will be divided based on contribution, and the territory distribution will satisfy everyone. Every territory rewarded to a force here won¡¯t be allowed to change hands within five hundred years.


    ¡°This way, whether it¡¯s in open battle, in the dark, or even through threats, no one can take away your gains.


    ¡°Even if your losses are disastrous in this battle, that area will remain yours for five hundred years, and you won¡¯t be able to give it away.


    ¡°If anyone wants to vite this condition, the seven major forces signing this blood oath will have to stand up and attack the vitor.¡±


    No one refuted Harren¡¯s suggestion. They all knew it was very fair, but it was also filled with loopholes.


    After some time, an old Archmage seated at a table said, ¡°Sir Harren, I have a question. Everyone knows this is the best method, but how is this contribution calcted? With no basis, anyone can say that they contributed a bit more.¡±


    Harren made a grabbing motion in the air, and a crystal ball appeared in his hand. The lower part of the crystal ball was embedded on an artistically carved golden stand. Four thin curved ws akin to a woman¡¯s slender fingers were fastening the crystal ball to the carved golden stand.


    There were numerous runes continuously rushing forth through the crystal ball, and at the top was floating a huge zero.


    ¡°Words can¡¯t just be used to ensure fairness and make sure that everyone is satisfied. This crystal ball is a Magic Tool... No, it can¡¯t really be considered a Magic Tool, it can only be considered a toy.


    ¡°But ites from the Nesser Dynasty. It is a toy of the Pureblood Elves. It cannot affect battle, but it has a very mystical function. It can build a kind system that tracks scores, a point system.


    ¡°Everyone knows that although Pureblood Elves were formidable, they weren¡¯t very fertile. Their ability to reproduce couldn¡¯tpare to us Humans. Every single Pureblood Elf was very valuable to them, but they didn¡¯t wish to conduct bloody massacre to nurture their descendants, so they paid more attention to their overall ability rather than their individual strength.


    ¡°This crystal ball was a very popr toy in the Nesser Dynasty. It can simte a battlefield and reflect everyone on the battlefield in real-time. How many points you gain from killing an ordinary fighter and a Beastman Warlock will naturally be different.


    ¡°Moreover, the points obtained from killing a 1st Rank High Mage and killing a 2nd Rank High Mage are also different. Your contribution will be recorded within.¡±


    After saying that, Harren snapped his fingers loudly, and two guards came in from outside, escorting an ordinary Beastman Warrior. Harren softly snapped his fingers and a faint mana fluctuation shed over. That Beastman Warrior didn¡¯t have time to scream; he lost his life in an instant without any marks appearing on his body.


    At this time, the ¡°0¡± floating in the crystal ball in Harren¡¯s hands turned into a ¡°1¡±.


    When they saw this, everyone understood that the crystal ball had recorded the kill of the Beastman Warrior. It was obvious.


    That white-haired Archmage frowned and asked another question. ¡°Sir Harren, this point system is too hasty. If we just killed ordinary Raging me Beastmen, we could rack up thousands of points by killing an army, this isn¡¯t good...¡±


    Many people were also worried, as this seemed too easy to take advantage of. As long as they received the news early enough, they could focus on killing ordinary Beastman Warriors and easily massacre several thousand of them.


    Harren smiled and pointed at the crystal ball.


    ¡°Look, an ordinary Beastman Warrior is only worth one point, but Beastman Warlocks on the High Mage realm might be worth four to five thousand points. If you can kill a powerful Tribal Chief, you could get over a million points.


    ¡°So don¡¯t think about taking a shortcut... That is simply impossible. The Raging me ne¡¯s ordinary Beastman Warriorsbined aren¡¯t worth as much as a Tribal Chief.¡±


    Some people were skeptical after hearing Harren¡¯s words.


    ¡°Sir Harren, this kill-for-point system isn¡¯t too fair. If I have a hard battle with a Raging me Beastman for half an hour and only need one more attack, but someone swoops in and steals thest hit, wouldn¡¯t I have wasted my strength?¡±


    Harren didn¡¯t get impatient as he carefully exined, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate this thing. It was used by the Pureblood Elves to groom their younger generation, not to nurture them into killers that racked up kills, but in order to cultivate their overall abilities.


    ¡°This thing simtes an entire military campaign. From start to end, it surveys everything and everyone.


    ¡°Moreover, the most mysterious ability of this crystal ball is that it can figure out each and every move that influenced the military campaign. It doesn¡¯t only give points for a kill.


    ¡°Like in the example you just gave, someone stealing your kill after you fought for a very long time and were about to finish your opponent... That Raging me Beastman might have been a High Mage who was originally worth five 5,000 points. Your contribution might end up being worth 4,900 points because you made that Raging me Beastman lose its power, and the person that ultimately killed the Raging me Beastman would only get 100 points.


    ¡°It is impossible for your contributions to be ignored, and there is no point in trying to steal from others.


    ¡°It might even be possible that the Raging me Beastman that you fought was transporting important supplies and was discovered by you, but after a bitter struggle, was still killed by someone else.


    ¡°This would have a huge influence on the battlefield and might be worth 10,000 points, giving you 9,900 points.

 Chapter 832 - Enticing

    <h4>Chapter 832: Enticing</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Every single one of your moves will be taken into ount, and the influence on the campaign will be calcted. The points aren¡¯t ¡®whoever kills more gets more¡¯.¡±


    After Harren exined, the one that originally raised the question slightly bowed towards Harren and expressed that he had no further concerns.


    ¡°Sir Harren, if we don¡¯t charge at the forefront, won¡¯t we obtain fewer points?¡±


    Harren shook his head.


    ¡°This crystal ball¡¯s ability is unfathomable... Even I can¡¯t understand it, but it definitely wouldn¡¯t make a mistake. It seems that you still don¡¯t understand. This crystal ball doesn¡¯t score kills, it scores how much of an impact you had on the military campaign.


    ¡°For example, if you killed one enemy in the entire military campaign, and that enemy was an ordinary Shaman of the Raging me Beastmen, you might still obtain a few hundred thousand points.


    ¡°It¡¯s because that small action might have brought about a huge effect on the entire military campaign.


    ¡°Maybe that ordinary Shaman was the disciple of the strongest Shaman of the Raging me Beastmen and carried many medicines to treat injuries, but because of his death, the medicines couldn¡¯t be delivered were lost. And the best Shaman in their Tribe might have also received a serious injury and was waiting for the medicine, but that ordinary Shaman¡¯s death led to the death of that best Shaman.


    ¡°And then, the battlefield had reached a critical point and their Tribal Chief might have escaped with serious injuries, but their Tribe¡¯s best Shaman had died, and no one left could treat the Tribal Chief, leading to his death.


    ¡°And this Tribal Chief¡¯s death would lead to the Raging me Beastmenpletely copsing, which would then lead to the victory of our military campaign.


    ¡°Normally, no one would know about this process, but with this crystal ball, it¡¯s possible that a small action on your part influencing the military campaign could make you a hero that led us to victory.


    ¡°Your contribution would be the greatest. Although you just killed an ordinary Shaman, you directly tipped the scales and created the conditions for victory.


    ¡°Thus, it¡¯s not just ¡®kills for points¡¯ or anything like that. This thing is absolutely fair, it cannot be counterfeited. The butterfly effect you started would never be overlooked.¡±


    Harren stopped there. He had clearly exined everything, and everyone now understood how it worked. Every single small force was eager to give it a try.


    And with the blood oath, even if they had great losses, they wouldn¡¯t need to worry too much about not getting their rewards.


    But at this time, Harren sshed cold water onto their faces.


    ¡°In this bet, the Odin Kingdom is also using this point system.¡±


    Suddenly, all those who had suddenly be excited as the fruits of victory seemed to be just in front of them went pale.


    Odin Kingdom.


    These two words felt like a huge mountain pressuring everyone. Even Jouyi, Harren, and the Azure Wave Sword Saint didn¡¯t look great.


    The Odin Kingdom upied Noscent¡¯s best piece ofnd. Most of the terrain was t and fertile, and it was also rich in resources. Apart from the hintend, the other directions werepletely filled with natural strongholds, which facilitated entering and exiting while also being easily defendable.


    The many ruins and the rich heritage made the Odin Kingdom¡¯s strength far surpass the other Kingdoms.


    They originally thought that this point system would make everyone¡¯s harvest fairer, and with the oath, no one would cause trouble.


    But they had neglected the biggest issue, which was that the gains of this victory weren¡¯t in their possession yet.


    It could even be said that everything they had discussed, the oath, the gains from victory, the conquest of the Raging me ne, everything would have meaning only if they could win against the Odin Kingdom.


    If they couldn¡¯t defeat the Raging me Beastmen and couldn¡¯t win against the Odin Kingdom, then their discussion would only be idle chatter.


    This battle was very fair. None of the forces could find any faults with that, but now, everyone started feeling a hint of despair.


    In an absolutely fairpetition, could they still win against the Odin Kingdom?


    The enemies this time weren¡¯t just the Raging me Beastmen, who were bound to be defeated... There was also the Odin Kingdom.


    After all, in the current circumstances, the Beastmen¡¯s defeat was already a foregone conclusion. But nothing had happened yet, and no one could know for certain what woulde next. Maybe those Raging me Beastmen still had a trump card they had yet to use.


    Who knew if the general attack would go smoothly? They might even be defeated... It wasn¡¯t an insignificant possibility.


    Most importantly, with this point system, the Odin Kingdom felt even more threatening. They were stronger and would inevitably rack up more points.


    And although the first-rate forces of the Odin Kingdom hadn¡¯te, there were a few famous powerhouses that were joining the general attack on the Raging me ne.


    The Andlusa Kingdom was facing an enemy and apetitor, greatly increasing the pressure.


    The atmosphere in the meeting room became somewhat oppressive, and it didn¡¯t take long for all the basic matters to be discussed. They were all somewhat eager to leave and prepare for the expedition.


    Although Lin Yun hadn¡¯t expected that crystal ball to appear, he more or less knew how it would go.


    The bait wasn¡¯t attractive enough to make those greedy rats act, and there was a lot of danger. How could it work out?


    But this crystal ball¡¯s point system could actually solve many problems, and when the time came, all the benefits would be obtained ording to their contributions.


    Lin Yun represented the Merlin Family as themander there and was naturally qualified to sit at the central round table to represent one of the seven major forces.


    Now that the meeting was over and everyone hurriedly left, the Star Sage, who had remained silent all along, suddenly moved his lips. A wisp of mana wrapped an aged but gentle voice and transmitted it to Lin Yun¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, please wait a moment.¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression changed, and he even saw Harren nodding with a smile.


    ¡®What¡¯s going on with the two of them? Could it be that the Cloud Tower and the ck Tower are cooperating?¡¯


    Lin Yun was puzzled but didn¡¯t leave. He instead followed Harren and Jouyi to another small meeting room.


    Just as they sat, Jouyi sighed as he looked at Lin Yun.


    ¡°Greetings, Sir Mafa. It¡¯s been a year since west met...¡±


    Lin Yun nodded with a smile. He was quite respectful towards Jouyi. This was a true mage, a respected schr. Had it not been for Jouyi spending arge amount of time analyzing a form, he might have already advanced to the Heaven realm.


    Ever since Lin Yun solved the form, Jouyi¡¯s aura had been undergoing formidable growth, and if nothing unexpected happened, he should advance to the Heaven realm soon.


    ¡°Greetings, Sir Jouyi, long time no see. Your magic has clearly improved a lot, it looks like your breakthrough is just around the corner.¡±


    At this time, Jouyi smiled and said to Harren, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that next time we met, we might have to call him Sir Mafa?¡±


    Harren helplessly shrugged and bitterly chuckled.


    ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t think it was possible, but who would have thought that Sir Mafa would progress at such speed? Moreover, only you, I, as well as Sir Azure Wave Sword Saint... oh, and that old fox, Prophet Deloy, noticed that Mafa¡¯s strength isn¡¯t too far from ours.¡±


    Jouyi sighed and nced at Lin Yun.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m afraid not many people noticed that Harren¡¯s table tap was a spell called Intimidation. This is a spell that came from the Chromatic Dragons and was adapted by humans into a rtively neglected spell.


    ¡°Very few people understand that the closer one is to the spell, the greater the effect. It rapidly weakens as it spreads. The spell power was at its greatest within five meters.


    ¡°At that distance, only those with a very small difference in strength would bepletely unaffected. At the round table, besides me and the Azure Wave Sword Saint, only you remainedpletely unaffected.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, you were careless and revealed your strength, haha,¡± Jouyi gleefully exined.


    An expression of understanding shed on Lin Yun¡¯s face, but he only smiled and didn¡¯t acknowledge it.


    There were too many spells in the world, and support spells that didn¡¯t affect the battle were too numerous. Although the Magic Array could disy the effects of that spell within a split second, Lin Yun didn¡¯t research it in-depth, as it wasn¡¯t necessary.


    Harren let out a sigh.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, I¡¯ve regretted it quite a bit... I should have brought you back to the ck Tower back then.


    ¡°You are too talented... No, it¡¯s not just that you are too talented. I¡¯ve seen many talented people, but no one could advance at the same speed as you.


    ¡°There are no shortcuts in the path of a mage. Mana, runes, and knowledge have to be slowly umted and fused with the Magic Conducting Rune. The fastest person I have seen had done this process and advanced to the Archmage realm at 63.


    ¡°As for you, you took what, two years? Three years?


    ¡°More importantly, I am certain that you didn¡¯t take a shortcut, your foundation is stronger than everyone¡¯s, and it is frighteningly stable like a mountain. This is what I regret the most.


    ¡°If I had been decisive back then, I might have been able to tie you to the ck Tower. I should have given anything you wanted as long as you joined the ck Tower.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s still okay now. If youe to the ck Tower, the position of Chairman will be yours, and I¡¯ll act as your support...¡±

 Chapter 833 - Cooperation

    <h4>Chapter 833: Cooperation</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Harren sighed again, his face filled with genuine regret. Even if he said those words with a joking tone, he still wanted to get Lin Yun to join the ck Tower.


    Harren was not only regretting; his stomach was hurting from regret. The small mage that was selling Meditation Law Sets back then was now an Archmage...


    Moreover, his aura was calm and reserved, just like an ancient and unmovable mountain, making people unable to sense his specific rank. They could only feel how terrifying it was within fleeting mana fluctuations. It was absolutelyparable to a 9th Rank Archmage...


    And the most terrifying part was that he was definitely not a 9th Rank Archmage!


    This was certainly the most frightening part. After all, in the Archmage realm, the 5th Rank was a watershed. The difference between every rank from that point on would be bigger and bigger.


    The gap between each rank would be more important than the previous realm.


    It¡¯s said that there are six steps in the Archmage realm. The 1st Rank to the 5th Rank makes up the first step.


    The 6th Rank is the 2nd, and so on, with the 9th Rank being the 5th step. Being half a step in the Heaven realm was the 6th step, and after that 6th step was the Heaven realm, where one would be an Extraordinary powerhouse and be able to stand above the mortals.


    In the process of scaling that flight of stairs, there wouldn¡¯t be an exaggerated gap between people on the same step. At most, some first-rate powerhouses could be invincible within their step, but an extremely small number could achieve that across a step.


    Before their eyes was such an individual. Harren was certain that this newly advanced Archmage was that kind of rarely seen genius that could bridge across steps.


    ¡®Damnit, if I had pulled him into the ck Tower early on, the ck Tower would have definitely be the strongest force of the Andlusa Kingdom and might have be even more powerful within a millennium.¡¯


    The strength of a force was, to a certain extent, dependent on the strongest powerhouse within it.


    A Heaven Rank powerhouse, even one that didn¡¯t do anything, would make his force rapidly develop just with his presence.


    ¡®A powerhouse that is bound to reach the Heaven Rank, and one whose fighting power far exceeds powerhouses of the same level... such a person is wasted on the Merlin Family.


    ¡®The Merlin Family sure is lucky...


    Hearing Harren¡¯s joking words and seeing his smile, Lin Yun didn¡¯t jump on the opportunity.


    ¡°Sir Harren praises me too much...¡±


    Jouyi happily smiled and ruthlessly gave Harren another blow.


    ¡°Sir Harren, you have only seen Sir Mafa¡¯s talent and advancement speed, but you have overlooked something even rarer and more important. Sir Mafa is an alchemist, one that has already risen and be an Artisan!¡±


    Harren¡¯s face distorted when he heard the word Artisan. He felt as if he had actually been stabbed, and he covered his face in pain.


    ¡®Damnit, an Artisan?! There are no more than three Artisans in the entire Andlusa Kingdom! And two of them are hardly ever seen... Who knows which ne they had gone to?


    ¡®This young Artisan is in his twenties!? Is he the reincarnation of a God?


    ¡®Forget it, no matter what price the ck Tower pays, it won¡¯t be enough to make hime to the ck Tower. I¡¯d better just maintain a friendly rtionship with him.


    Even if Mafa wasn¡¯t a powerhouse, just the word ¡°Artisan¡± was enough for the ck Tower to do their best to befriend him.


    Harren was at a loss, but Jouyi wasughing happily.


    ¡®Mafa¡¯s progress is truly too fast, whether in terms of rank or alchemy abilities. Fortunately, Mafa has forged a very good rtionship with us since he was only a Mage.


    ¡®Ha, I still remember when he solved that form, I truly hadn¡¯t expected him to mature so fast that no one had time to react!


    ¡®If I hadn¡¯t known Mafa from the start, I wouldn¡¯t have believed that he¡¯d reached this stage in such a short period of time.


    ¡®Now, he is already qualified to stand on equal footing, he is qualified to cooperate with the Cloud Tower. It might not be long before he¡¯s someone I have to look up to...


    ¡®He wouldn¡¯t advance to the Heaven Rank before me, right?


    ¡®Impossible, too much time has to be spent at the Archmage realm. He needs time to stabilize, he wouldn¡¯t be able to advance that fast...¡¯


    Jouyi was startled as this thought shed in his mind. What made him feel even more horrified was that he couldn¡¯t be sure.


    Jouyi and Harren were both sighing, and they overtly and covertly expressed their kindness towards Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun naturally knew the meaning behind their actions. He didn¡¯t deny his own strength or make modest exnations, as it would seem fake in front of these two.


    ¡°Thank you for your attention, but, Sir Jouyi, Sir Harren, you didn¡¯t look for me to praise me, did you? I¡¯ll blush if you continue...¡±


    Jouyi and Harrenughed out loud. Jouyi took the lead with a solemn attitude.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, what is your opinion on the general attack of the Raging me ne, and on the bet with the Odin Kingdom?¡±


    Lin Yun simply answered, ¡°This matter has already reached this point. No one can stop it, and it really is the best method.


    On the side, Harren said, ¡°I think our chances at victory aren¡¯t very great. Sir Mafa, what do you think?¡±


    Lin Yun was a little stunned as he looked at Harren. He hadn¡¯t expected these words.


    Such words had a different meaning when said by Harrenpared to when it was said by the fools fanning the mes outside. These were his true thoughts.


    ¡°It¡¯s not very hopeful. The Odin Kingdom upies the best area of Noscent, it is rich in resources and has acquired the remains of the 3rd Dynasty. Even the 3rd Dynasty¡¯s royal court is their capital. Their strength far surpasses the Andlusa Kingdom. It¡¯ll be very difficult for us to win.¡± Harren and Jouyi nodded at Lin Yun¡¯s words.


    Harren nced at Jouyi before solemnly looking at Lin Yun.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, Sir Jouyi and I stayed behind this time to talk about cooperation.


    ¡°You know that the benefits of the bet with the Odin Kingdom far outweigh the disadvantages. Because the general attack is a foregone conclusion, the conquest of the Raging me ne has entered itsst stage. There is no way to dy it, and moreover, the more it¡¯s put off, the more unfavorable it would be to us.


    ¡°If all goes as nned, the victory is already a matter of time. But then, our Andlusa Kingdom will inevitablye into conflict with the Odin Kingdom. In order to control the Raging me ne, war is inevitable.


    ¡°At that time, we¡¯d have no chance.


    ¡°We have gotten the news that a few top-notch forces of the Odin Kingdom are now upied and don¡¯t have time to participate in the conquest of the Raging me ne. Even the peak troops of the Odin Kingdom are all stalled by other matters.


    ¡°This is our best opportunity to make a huge bet with the Odin Kingdom andpete over it in an unconventional way.


    ¡°Like this, we can obtain benefits from the Raging me ne and not have to go back empty-handed...


    ¡°I, on behalf of the ck Tower, and Sir Jouyi, on behalf of the Cloud Tower, signed an agreement. We will cooperate in this general attack.


    ¡°Bluntly said, the ck Tower and the Cloud Tower are the two peak forces of the Andlusa Kingdom, but we are a bit inferior to those first-rate forces of the Odin Kingdom. Even the Burning Tower participating in the general attack is a bit stronger than the Cloud Tower and the ck Tower.


    ¡°And with the addition of the Quicksand Tower and the Sky City, two forces not much different from the Burning Tower in terms of power, our two forces would find it difficult to resist.


    ¡°Thus, Sir Jouyi and I hoped to talk to you. We hoped that our three forces could cooperate to win this great bet. This would be the key to victory.¡±


    Hearing this news, Lin Yun was somewhat startled. He originally thought that none of the Odin Kingdom¡¯s peak forces hade, only sending second-rate forces, but he hadn¡¯t thought that even though the strongest forces hadn¡¯te, three major forces only second to them had appeared.


    The Burning Tower was located in an always active volcano that they hadplete control over. The volcano would no longer erupt, but arge amount ofva flowed from it in a long, ming river.


    The Burning Tower inherited the legacy of the 3rd Dynasty¡¯s Burning Army. Their famous Magic Conducting Rune was the Burning Rune, and they were experts inrge-scale conflicts. The Magic Conducting Rune¡¯s power, which leaned towards burning andrge-scale scorched earth, would inevitably appear in battle.


    They were very experienced in wars of attrition, and the Burning Tower would conquer arge-scale ne on their own in the future. Everything within a thousand kilometers would remain red.


    As for the Quicksand Tower, they were situated in the lower reaches of the huge river that passed through the Odin Kingdom. The river swept along arge amount of sediment and had once caused great trouble for the Odin Kingdom.


    The river had even forced people to abandonrge sections of natural resources andnd. When the Quicksand Tower first established themselves here, there were almost no signs of habitation within five hundred kilometers.


    But the founder of the Quicksand Tower, that Heaven Mage titled the Sand Son, relied on his own power to expand the Lubuc River¡¯s lower reaches to cover over a hundred meters.


    After all, the Odin Kingdom waspletely t. Once the lower reaches were extended, the river was brought under control, and the Kingdom gained several thousand kilometers ofnd and could resume extracting natural resources.


    The Lubuc River, which had been constantly wreaking havoc, was finally sorted out, and the Quicksand Tower became the only ruler of this enormous region.


    That riverbed stretching over several thousand kilometers was made up of yellow sand and was, to this day, a masterpiece that made people gasp in surprise, because the surface of the Lubuc River had to be over a hundred meters from the bottom!


    After so many years of development, the Quicksand Tower had already be a powerful force of the Odin Kingdom, second only to the first-rate forces.

 Chapter 834 - Help

    <h4>Chapter 834: Help</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    When Lin Yun saw the records in the decaying library, he wanted to see that miracle stretching for thousands of kilometers, but it had already disappeared.


    Only a Heaven Rank powerhouse could do such things, the strongest kind of Heaven Rank powerhouse.


    If the Sand Son hadn¡¯t disappeared into some unknown ne, perhaps into the endless void, the Quicksand Tower would have been fully deserving of being Odin Kingdom¡¯s strongest force.


    The Sky City was the most mysterious of the three. They didn¡¯t have a fixed territory, or perhaps it was better to say that their territory was within the Odin Kingdom¡¯s southern Cloud Mountains.


    And that was only the most basic territory of the Sky City. Their true headquarters were at the Sky City from the 3rd Dynasty.


    That huge city floating in the sky was always hidden in the Cloud Mountains, and apart from the Sky City¡¯s people, no one knew any details about its location, and very few people could climb onto the Sky City.


    Those who were fortunate enough to see it had expressed their speechlessness in front of that magnificent sight.


    The Sky City¡¯s strength was also at the forefront of the Odin Kingdom, and it had been overseen by a Heaven Rank powerhouse for a long time.


    Lin Yun also knew that during the nar Colonization Era, the Sky City had been in the limelight. That huge floating city could be regarded as a huge war fortress, and they conquered many nes.


    But after several thousand years, that floating city fell to the ground, and the Sky City would fall soon after.


    Now, although the Sky City hadn¡¯t developed to that point yet, it was still one of the formidable forces of the Odin Kingdom.


    Information about these three forces instantly shed through Lin Yun¡¯s mind, and he also understood why Jouyi and Harren looked for him.


    It was because these three forces were likely the strongest forces of the Odin Kingdom in the Raging me ne. Their leaders shouldn¡¯t be Heaven Rank powerhouses, but they should beparable to Jouyi and Harren.


    At such a time, someone qualified to cooperate with Jouyi and Harren would be facing these three forces with them while the remaining small forces would be handled by the rest of Andlusa¡¯s forces.


    The ones with the greatest potential to influence the oue of this war would still be the strongest forces.


    In other words, whether this huge bet would be a victory or a defeat would depend on the contest between the strongest forces of each side.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, I believe you understand the current circumstances. We have to be united. Sir Jouyi and I aren¡¯t very optimistic about the others, but we both think highly of you. We hope you could help us defeat the Odin Kingdom.¡±


    Harren said those words with sincerity. He didn¡¯t speak about benefits, but with the point system, it was already a matter of fact that once victory was reached, the greatest winners would inevitably be the three major forces.


    Lin Yun remained silent for a bit before nodding.


    ¡°Okay, if there is any problem, let me handle the Sky City.¡±


    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s agreement, Harren and Jouyi both inwardly sighed in relief. Although the Azurewave Sword Saint was publicly in charge, the main actors behind the scenes were the Cloud Tower and the ck Tower.


    The war decisions were ultimately made between these two forces.


    After the issue of cooperation was settled, Harren nced at Jouyi and remained silent.


    Jouyi smiled with a calm expression as if he was expecting this.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s end it here. Sir Harren and I feel reassured since Sir Mafa agreed. There is just one more matter we would like Sir Mafa¡¯s opinion for.¡±


    Lin Yun slightly froze.


    ¡°There is something else?¡±


    Jouyi waved his arm.


    ¡°This matter isn¡¯t urgent... After the conquest of the Raging me ne is settled and we return to Noscent, there will be a grand meeting in the Odin Kingdom that will include all the Kingdoms of Noscent. I hope Sir Mafa can participate in this meeting with us.


    ¡°But it is still early for this matter. We can discuss this after we settle the matters of the Raging me ne.¡±


    Lin Yun nodded and stood up to leave.


    ¡°Well, in that case... Sir Jouyi, Sir Harren, I¡¯ll start my preparations.¡±


    After leaving the meeting room, Lin Yun was pondering on how best to increase his subordinates¡¯ power.


    The materials collected from the Ancient Poison Dragon were almost fully treated, and they only needed to be transformed into tangible strength.


    After reaching the camp, he directly went to Reina.


    Reina had already fused with the Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s empty Dragon Crystal, and her transformation was very clear.


    When she walked, her body would continuously emit ice crystals that would shatter into smaller glittering fragments of ice before disappearing.


    No matter where she walked, the surrounding temperature would quickly drop, and arge amount of ice would condense under her feet whenever she took a step. She wouldn¡¯t even touch the ground directly.


    Even within ten meters, the ground would slowly be covered in ayer of frost.


    Although her aura hadn¡¯t increased by much, her life essence had been refined, and it would show during battle. Her fighting power had gone through a qualitative improvement.


    Once the fusion with the Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s Crystal waspleted, Reina would definitely advance to the Heaven Rank!


    Because every Ancient Poison Dragon was at the Heaven Rank.


    Even if it was just an empty shell, the fusion with that Dragon Crystal would make Reina¡¯s life essence undergo a shocking transformation.


    As Reina stood out, not a single person would dare to approach within ten meters, unless they were asking for trouble.


    Aside from Xiuban...


    Xiuban¡¯s skin was red like a prawn and was continuously emitting steam. His eyes werepletely red, and it felt as if he was breathing out fire.


    Even with his constitution, fusing with a drop of the heart¡¯s blood was already unbearable. His body seemed to be always burning, and if he hadn¡¯t fused with a drop of Three-Headed Golden Dragon Blood before, he would have already exploded.


    At this time, Xiuban was closely following behind Reina with red eyes. Wherever Reina went, he would follow. Reina¡¯s body was emitting a terrifying chill, but it didn¡¯t bother Xiuban.


    Each time Xiuban couldn¡¯t help approaching within three meters of Reina, those continuously converging and shattering ice fragments would take the initiative to attack him. When they fell on Xiuban¡¯s body, they would freeze arge swathe of his skin before instantly turning into steam. It would quickly make his body temperature plummet, freezing his body, and Xiuban would stop moving.


    But when Reina moved a bit further away, Xiuban would once again break out of the ice and shamelessly chase after her.


    A cold expression could be seen on Reina¡¯s face, and it felt like she wanted to choke Xiuban but was forcing herself to resist the urge. She could only keep walking away while Xiuban kept repeating the process of being frozen, breaking out of the ice, and chasing after her.


    When he noticed that Lin Yun was back, Xiuban pounced over with a miserable howl. ¡°Sir Merlin! Help... I feel as if I¡¯m about to explode! I¡¯m dying, I¡¯m almost dead, please help me, Sir Merlin, I am your most loyal servant, I don¡¯t want to die! Where could you find anyone as loyal as me if I died! Please give me a dozen Health Potions...¡±


    Lin Yun ignored Xiuban and casually cast three Freeze spells at him, turning Xiuban into a block of ice cube before walking towards the camp.


    This greedy andzy Draconic Beastman would never miss an opportunity to beg for more things that could help him.


    An oppressive mana fluctuation filled the depths of the camp, and for a moment, it felt as if the mana fluctuations were trapped there.


    There was a huge, open cauldron in the middle, and on a table next to it was a three-meter-long piece of meat that seemed to have just been cut up. That was the flesh of the Ancient Poison Dragon.


    A rich medicinal smell came from the cauldron. The alchemy puppet was holding a sharp knife and was tirelessly slicing pieces of the Dragon¡¯s flesh and putting it into the cauldron.


    This was Lin Yun¡¯s medicinal setup. It was used to neutralize the Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s toxicity, but it could bring out the useful effects of the toxins.


    Moreover, the flesh of the Ancient Poison Dragon contained arge amount of energy, and this wasn¡¯t ordinary energy. It was a kind that could change the innate characteristics of the human body and allow their life essence to evolve.


    After all, Ancient Poison Dragons were living during the Era of Gods and were innate Heaven Rank lifeforms. They were terrifying, tyrannical existences back then.


    Their lifeforce was naturally at the Heaven Rank and even surpassed it... Therefore, their flesh was a huge tonic to mankind, a tonic that boosted one¡¯s life.


    From the Era of Gods until the current era, skipping across the Nesser Dynasty and the 3rd Dynasty...


    Time and time again, the overall power of Noscent seemed to lower. The lifeforms and the levels of life essences were far inferior to the previous era.


    Ancient Poison Dragons were innately toxic and were likely the most poisonous existences under the heavens. As long as the toxins weren¡¯t removed, nothing could rot their flesh.


    This Ancient Poison Dragon seemed to have experienced a bitter battle before ultimately being killed, its heart smashed to pieces. Its mana had also faded away over the years, but it was innately very toxic, whichter on created the entire Poison Mist Valley.


    Thus, time couldn¡¯t make this Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s corpse rot. After the toxins were removed, Lin Yun kept making his subordinates eat this medicine. Even those three cousins of the Merlin Family were brought over by Lin Yun to taste the Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s flesh.

 Chapter 835 - Preparations

    <h4>Chapter 835: Preparations</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    For the past few days, Xiuban had been fusing with the blood drop of the Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s heart, while the fifty High Mages kept devouring its flesh.


    Their magical talent had greatly changed from when they absorbed some of the aura emitted by the God Soul Fragment, but their bodies¡¯ innate essence hadn¡¯t changed too much.


    After all, these fifty High Mages had only been Mages when they were discarded by the Merlin Family. They were poor souls with no hope of advancing to the Great Mage realm.


    They were wed both in mind and body. Now that they were devouring the flesh of the Ancient Poison Dragon, the fifty High Mages were like painfully built Swordsmen.


    All their bodies were in some sort of reddened state as if there was a furnace constantly burning within them.


    The flesh processed by Lin Yun,bined with the cauldron of medicine, had turned into some sort of transparent crystal that would immediately turn into scalding hot water after being devoured. They had to keep meditating to cleanse every corner of their bodies.


    The surging mana fluctuations transformed into a storm that wreaked havoc through the camp, and the activity of the elements wasparable to a volcano on the verge of eruption.


    If Lin Yun hadn¡¯t prepared an array early on to bind the mana fluctuations to the depths of the camp, many people within the Storm Fort would have already be aware of the situation.


    With the continuous meditation, the ranks of these High Mages rapidly increased. As their life essence was refined, their power would passively increase. After all, their mana umtion had reached the limits of their current ranks long ago under Lin Yun¡¯s boundless supply.


    The Natural Demine¡¯s rich mana had never been restricted to those High Mages.


    In that ce, there were always High Mages standing up after having recovered from the redness. They wouldn¡¯t say a word as they walked right back to the cauldron to swallow another piece of the Dragon¡¯s flesh. Their mana would then be agitated and their skin would look as if it was dripping blood, and at that time, they would return to continue their meditation.


    The Merlin Family¡¯s three cousins were meditating like crazy. Each time they devoured pieces of the Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s flesh, they would keep eating it until they could no longer handle it, and only then would they start their meditation. Their strength was also rising at a steady pace.


    They kept at it for several days, and every day Lin Yun would add a drop of Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s blood into that medicine cauldron.


    The weakest among that group of High Mages was already at the 8th Rank, while the strongest one was already on the verge of breaking through to the Archmage realm.


    Lin Yun walked over when he suddenly felt the originally very active elemental forces crazily converging in one direction.


    A peak 9th Rank High Mage had a very redplexion. Sweat was already drenching his clothes, and his mana was emitting clear ripples as it spread in the surroundings.


    But the surrounding elements were frantically gathering towards him, forming a whirlpool simr to a me tornado above his head that spewed mes towards him.


    A trace of happiness shed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Someone finally advanced to the Archmage realm...¡±


    Lin Yun had racked his brain often. Ever since he received those fifty Mages, he had used every single method at his disposal to increase their strength.


    Later on, when their talents evolved, Lin Yun made the firm decision to properly nurture them into important followers.


    Eventer, Lin Yun thought of giving them a Mana Baptism Potion that only he couldpound, but because of the scarcity of the materials, he had no choice but to give up on that.


    Later, their power kept increasing, from the Great Mage realm until the High Mage realm, where the Mana Baptism potion would already be ineffective.


    At that time, they were only hoping to reach the Archmage realm, but not all of them had high hopes, and either way, they would need to spend a long time.


    But it was different now... They saw one of them reaching the Archmage realm, and even Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help being moved.


    After all, these fifty were very important followers.


    Lin Yun was very powerful. His Magic Conducting Rune was the Magic Array, the strongest Magic Conducting Rune, and he had three Core Meditation Law Sets. This was definitely the strongest setup in the future Noscent that he hade from.


    But he was only one person in the end. The power of one person could represent a force, but looking at the thousands upon thousands of years in the future, all those who could do that had gone through countless hardships and could only be counted on one hand.


    If there was a war, it would be a lot easier with followers. Moreover, many things could be easily dealt with by followers.


    After fusing with the empty Dragon Crystal, if all went as expected, Reina would definitely advance to the Heaven Rank and be an Extraordinary powerhouse. But Reina was following him in order to revive her father. No one knew what she would do afterwards.


    The greedy and foolish Xiuban was actually a surprisingly talented Draconic Beastman, and he had first fused with a drop of Three-Headed Golden Dragon Blood, bathed in Ancient God Blood, and was now fusing with a drop of blood from an Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s heart. His body had already transformed in a monstrous way, and his power was already stronger than a Dragon in its Human Shape.


    This fool with an underused brain could be used as a hired thug and a meat shield, but he couldn¡¯t be relied on for anything needing a bit of thinking.


    Seeing the first Archmage he had personally nurtured finish the fusion with his Magic Conducting Rune, Lin Yun¡¯s mood was a lot better.


    After a few minutes, that Archmage finally stepped out of the mes he had been shrouded in, and the crimson mes automatically parted. Like self-conscious fairies, they revolved around his body, acting like a ming storm.


    And the appearance of the first Archmage seemed to have ignited a chain reaction. The next moment, three more people broke through the boundary and started advancing to the Archmage realm.


    Lin Yun looked for a moment and noticed that there was no danger and that he didn¡¯t have to worry, as their advancement was very smooth.


    ¡®Unfortunately, they are all mages, they can¡¯t form the Poison Resistant Body like Xiuban...¡¯


    As he thought about it, Lin Yun turned and left. He found Xiuban still chasing Reina and casually cast three Freezing Rays at him before taking out a ck potion. Lin Yun carefully controlled the ck potion with mana and covered every square of Xiuban¡¯s body with it.


    Countless ink-like things kept wriggling on Xiuban¡¯s body like living animals before they suddenly drilled into his body. Slowly, Xiuban¡¯s skin turned dark green and runes kept appearing on his skin. After several minutes, Xiuban¡¯s skin slowly returned to normal.


    This was to transform Xiuban¡¯s body into the Poison Resistant Body, giving him a constitution that could be immune to countless poisons. Apart from poison from Ancient Poison Dragons themselves, no other poison could threaten Xiuban¡¯s life. He would be slightly affected at most. Ordinary poisons and poison spells would bepletely worthless in front of Xiuban.


    Unfortunately, that constitution was only suitable for swordsmen and other non-magical upations. It would create great mana disturbance after using it, so if a mage tried it, it could cripple half of their strength. The gains wouldn¡¯t make up for the losses.


    But it was ideal for someone like Xiuban that didn¡¯t need to use mana.


    Lin Yun left once the potionpletely permeated Xiuban¡¯s body. Behind him, Xiuban melted out of the ice and started frantically rolling on the ground while crazily screaming.


    How could one not pay a price when obtaining such great benefits?


    Three days passed, and the time of the general attack arrived. During this time, Lin Yun¡¯s three cousins all advanced to the 2nd Rank of the Archmage realm. Reina had alreadypleted the initial fusion with the empty Dragon Crystal, and the cold air leaking from her body had diminished.


    Xiuban had also sessfully fused with the drop of blood, and the Poison Resistant Body had been formed. His strength had directly broken through to the 5th Rank of the Sword Saint realm, but the power was so great that Xiuban couldn¡¯t understand it.


    Carnage, which weighed several thousand kilograms, felt as light as a feather in his hand.


    Lin Yun looked at the group of people gathered in front of him and pondered how to maximize the effects of the things gathered from the Ancient Poison Dragon.


    A pile of magic staves flew towards the fifty High Mages.


    These magic staves were ck and covered with detailed veined patterns that looked just like tiny dragon scales assembled together. At the peak of each staff was a Dragon¡¯s head with a long snout holding a ming spirit mana crystal.


    ¡°These are the new staves I prepared for you. Get familiar with them as soon as possible. Although they are Low Grade Spiritual Magic Tools, they canpare with the most powerful Spiritual Magic Tools in terms of power.¡±


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t exin everything. These staves used some of the scales of the Ancient Poison Dragon, as well as other materials.


    Although the Ancient Poison Dragons werepletely poisonous and used poison spells, once the toxins were removed, these materials could inherentlybine with other elements and add some effects.


    After embedding a fire spirit mana crystal, the effects towards fire spells would be maximized.


    When coordinated with these fifty High Mages¡¯ zing Storm, they would be their enemies¡¯ nightmare on the battlefield.


    Apart from his fifty subordinates, Lin Yun also took out three staves without any mana crystals embedded in them and handed them to the three Merlin cousins.


    ¡°Those are the same kinds of staves, but they have no mana crystals embedded within. If you find or already have something that you think is suitable, you can embed it yourselves, I¡¯ve already left a good spot.¡±


    The three of them were stunned by Lin Yun¡¯s words.


    ¡®Damn, I don¡¯t know what that meat was, but eating it directly improved my strength, and even my constitution was altered.¡¯


    ¡®Now, he took out fifty Spiritual Magic Tools at once... Even if they are of the lowest grade, they are still Spiritual Magic Tools!¡¯


    ¡®This looks like a wand built out of metal, but it has nearly perfect mana conductivity. It can even converge elemental power automatically, saving half of the user¡¯s strength when casting.¡¯


    ¡®Not to mention those fifty spirit mana crystals... Those are spirit mana crystals!¡¯


    ¡®Where did he find fifty spirit mana crystals? He would have needed to kill fifty magic beasts at or above level 30, and all of them had to be me magic beasts.¡¯


    ¡®Damn, did Mafa secretly purge a small ne?¡¯

 Chapter 836 - Effortlessly

    <h4>Chapter 836: Effortlessly</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The three cousins felt dizzy. They were in disbelief over the things happening in the past few days. They had reached this step so easily and they were at least a few dozen times stronger than they were a few days ago.


    They progressed as much in a few days as they would in twenty years...


    It wasn¡¯t just the three Merlins. The fifty mages were also stunned while holding their staves. These past few days felt like a dream. They had advanced to the Archmage realm and felt like they were walking on clouds. They couldn¡¯t believe that advancing to the Archmage realm had been so easy.


    Xiuban kept rubbing his palms together as he watched Lin Yun distributing magic staves from the side. Seeing that everyone received a staff, he went over with a calm expression and a ttering look.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, err, you see... Carnage is really too light now, could you give me a heavier weapon? I am your most faithful servant as well as your most important guard. If someone wanted to harm you but I didn¡¯t possess a suitable weapon, how could I protect you?¡±


    Lin Yun raised an eyebrow as he nced at Xiuban, while Enderfa sneered.


    ¡°You fool, who was weeping and wailing not to increase his strength two days ago?¡±


    Xiuban shamelesslyughed and acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard that. He kept his ttering smile as he held Carnage with one hand and casually swung it twice as if it weighed nothing.


    ¡°m, m!¡±


    Those casual movements blew the air away and created two air sts with terrifying power.


    Xiuban casually put Carnage down, and a creaking sound echoed as cracks started spreading on the ground. Everyone could see how frighteningly heavy Carnage was.


    This kind of monstrous power made everyone¡¯s eyelids twitch when they saw it, but Xiuban still looked dissatisfied.


    Lin Yun chuckled, and with a wave of his hand, a huge sledgehammer over two meters tall appeared. The handle of the sledgehammer was made out of a tooth of the Ancient Poison Dragon, which was 2.5 meters long.


    As for the head of the hammer, it looked like a huge rock with a diameter of 1.5 meters.


    This was made using arge amount of material as well as one of the Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s jaw bones, which weighed a bit under 20,000kg by itself. With theyering array, the hammerhead reached close to 40,000 kg.


    This frightening weight, as well as the incredibly sturdy jaw bone, made the destructive power reach a frightening degree. One swing would tear a body apart and crush all the bones.


    Xiuban¡¯s eyes shone as he rushed over. He put both hands onto the shaft and let out a roar as he lifted the new Carnage and rested it on his shoulder.


    In an instant, the earth under Xiuban¡¯s feet became unable to support this frightening weight, and cracks started appearing as Xiuban¡¯s legs sank into the ground.


    Every single step would leave a visible, three-finger-deep footprint on the ground.


    Seeing that everyone had received their weapons, Lin Yun waved his hands and led them all out of the camp.


    All the forces had finished converging at the Storm Fort and the Azurewave Sword Saint was personally leading the army. With a wave of his hand, the army left the Storm Fort and set out for the hintends controlled by the Raging me Beastmen.


    ...


    At the same time, on the other side of the Raging me ne, mana fluctuations suddenly surged on a t in. The terrifying mana fluctuations turned into a gale that wreaked havoc for several kilometers.


    Arge array spreading over three hundred meters suddenly lit up, and abstruse patterns started shining.


    Within that soaring light, fully armed shadows walked out one after another as a majestic army appeared from thisrge-scale array.


    Besides the Swordsmen wearing heavy armor, there were still arge number of magesing out one by one and emitting their mana fluctuations.


    These were the troops of the Odin Kingdom. The overall aura was somewhat stronger than the Andlusa Kingdom.


    ...


    On the other side, the Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s troops weren¡¯t concealing that they were going towards the Raging me Beastmen¡¯s hintend.


    At that time, they met a few Raging me Beastmen, but they weren¡¯t very powerful. The ruthless mages tore them apart the moment they appeared in order to add to their contribution scores.


    None of the Raging me Beastmen could resist the allied army, and they quickly reached the territory controlled by one of the Raging me Beastmen¡¯s forts.


    That Sentry Fort was the first front line of the Beastmen against mankind and had a very important role. It was like a lookout post always watching mankind¡¯s movements. It was as important to the Raging me Beastmen as the Storm Fort was to the Andlusa Kingdom.


    Losing it would mean that the Raging me Beastmen would lose over a hundred kilometers of territory.


    When they reached the Sentry Fort, the Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s forces rushed forwards like hungry wolves.


    Countless spells soared through the air towards the Sentry Fort. In barely thirty seconds, the gate of the Sentry Fort was sted into pieces.


    All the Raging me Beastmen were torn apart with no chance to resist.


    After all, arge part of the Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s forces were gathered there. The seven major forces had sent all the manpower they could spare, and many of the smaller forces had mobilized all their manpower for thisrge bet.


    As long as they could beat the Odin Kingdom, they would make up for at least twice their losses.


    Thus, in the face of this kind of power, the Raging me Beastmen¡¯s important Sentry Fort barelysted a dozen minutes before being breached, and it took half an hour for the Raging me Beastmen topletely fall into disarray.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Yun didn¡¯t make any moves himself. Instead, he dispatched his fifty subordinates to participate in the assault of the Sentry Fort.


    After an hour, the Sentry Fort waspletely upied by the Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s allied army.


    After upying the Sentry Fort, the leaders of the forces took out their crystal balls and started checking their scores.


    ¡°My people killed over fifty Raging me Beastmen, two of which were captains, and I obtained 360 points. Added to the ones we killed on the way, I have a total of 400 points. Sure enough, those ordinary Raging me Beastmen aren¡¯t that good for increasing points...¡±


    ¡°Yeah, those ordinary Raging me Beastman Warriors only give one or two points when killed. It might have increased that much only because we breached the Sentry Fort. This has great significance for the oue of the war and probably gave us a few hundred points.¡±


    ¡°It looks like killing the Raging me Beastman Warriors doesn¡¯t have much use. Breaching the fort is the greatest harvest...¡±


    ¡°Wrong, I just did some calctions. Ordinary warriors and mages didn¡¯t give many points, but I killed a 9th Rank High Warlock on my own, and it looked like it was one of the leaders. My contribution points shot by more than 500. The points gained from killing the Raging me Beastmen¡¯s powerhouses are very high.¡±


    ¡°Right, I discovered a Great Warlock and found that it was only worth 3 points, but a High Warlock gave over 30 points, while a 9th Rank High Warlock is worth at least 300 points. If the target is important to the fort, it could give up to double the points...¡±


    ...


    The leaders of all the forces had each received a crystal ball, which would record the points of their force. Any contributions made by their subordinates would be recorded as points.


    After breaking through the Sentry Fort, a group of people became impatient and immediately started checking their points.


    Those with many points were naturally in a cheerful mood, while those with fewer points were trying to find out how to increase their points and were rubbing their palms together, waiting for the next battle.


    Lin Yun took out his crystal ball and nced at it. His points weren¡¯t high or low: He had 700. Everyone had contributed in breaching through the Sentry Fort so the points for that had been parcelled out to everyone. He had so many points only because his subordinates had killed many Raging me Beastmen.


    While everyone was happy about having made some progress, someone suddenly let out an rmed cry. ¡°Heavens, what¡¯s going on? Why are the points of the Odin Kingdom so much higher than ours?¡±


    That shout sshed cold water on everyone. At that time, they discovered that the crystal ball could be used not only to look at their own points, but also topare the sum of their points with the Odin Kingdom¡¯s.


    The sum of their points naturally represented the score of the Andlusa Kingdom, but when looking, they discovered that the Odin Kingdom¡¯s points were actually 30% higher than the Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s!


    They had just started the attack!


    Yet the Odin Kingdom¡¯s points were already 30% higher! What did that mean? It meant that the gap between them could continue to expand! The gap in strength was too great, they simply had no hope of being victorious!


    ¡°The Odin Kingdom is too powerful, it looks like their assault was devastating and didn¡¯t give the Raging me Beastmen any time to resist.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, although I knew that the Odin Kingdom was very powerful, I didn¡¯t expect that they would be so powerful... We have no hope of winning.¡±


    ¡°We should hurry and try to get as many resources as we can before leaving. If this continues, the losses will be too great...¡±


    Soon, the morale of the allied army that had been so high started plummeting, and they were even considering leaving. Even Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help frowning.


    At this time, Harren, who was connected to someone with a crystal ball, suddenly put his crystal ball away.


    ¡°I just obtained some news. The Odin Kingdom¡¯s allied armies didn¡¯t converge. Instead, theyunched separate attacks, with each of their forces acting alone and spreading out to elerate the early stage of the attack. They swept through everything on the way and effortlessly destroyed many of the Raging me Beastmen¡¯s forces.¡±


    Harren¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t very good, because they hadn¡¯t expected the Odin Kingdom¡¯s actions.


    They took advantage of the fact that the resistance wasn¡¯t very strong to tear their way through very quickly...

 Chapter 837 - Drawing Lots

    <h4>Chapter 837: Drawing Lots</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Andlusa¡¯s original strategy was to work together to push towards the hintends in one breath, which would also reduce the losses, but it now looked like a change had to be made.


    The Azurewave Sword Saint frowned and said with a heavy voice, ¡°We have to change... We thought that since the strongest forces of the Odin Kingdom didn¡¯t take part, they wouldn¡¯t have that much manpower, so they would choose to do a joint attack like us.


    ¡°Now it looks like the Odin Kingdom¡¯s forces are powerful enough that they can advance so quickly while dispersed. We will definitely lose if this continues.


    ¡°Their offensive is faster than ours, and so is their momentum. The more weg behind, the faster their point total will pull away from ours, and when the timees, we won¡¯t be able to catch up.


    ¡°We must also split our forces!¡±


    After the Azurewave Sword Saint finished, Harren and Jouyi both nodded, and the representatives of the seven forces agreed with those words. Those small and medium forces also understood that if they just continued as they¡¯d originally nned, they would truly lose.


    The decision to divide the troops was made in an instant.


    At that time, no one was stupid enough to think that they should keep moving as a unit.


    The Azurewave Sword Saint took out a Magic Tool, and a huge projection of a map appeared in midair. This was a map of the Raging me ne with the locations of numerous Raging me Beastman Forts marked on it.


    ¡°Since no one is opposed to this, let us distribute the forts that everyone needs to attack.¡±


    Looking at the forts marked on the maps, someone immediately stood up.


    ¡°Our Gry Family selects the Pearl Fort.¡±


    Someone immediately followed and shouted, ¡°Our Kuba Family also selects the Pearl Fort...¡±


    ¡°We choose the Molten Fort...¡±


    ¡°The Molten Fort!¡±


    A group of people shouted in chaos, trying to drown each other out in the scramble to choose a fort first.


    But after shouting for a while, everyone ended up mostly choosing the same forts, and more than half of them remained unselected.


    None of the members of the seven major forces had chosen anything besides these few forts.


    No one was foolish; the forts like the Pearl Fort and the Molten Fort were in important locations, and the contribution earned from victory would be rtively huge. Moreover, there weren¡¯t any formidable powerhouses stationed there.


    There was nothing wrong with the arrangement of the Raging me Beastmen. Those forts were in crucial positions, blocking the entrance to their hintend... Before the general attack, that is.


    There were many forts that were surrounded and covered by other forts, so the probability of being attacked from behind was very small. Therefore, there weren¡¯t many powerhouses stationed there.


    But now, the Andlusa Kingdom and the Odin Kingdom were both attacking at the same time. It was an all-out attack, and every fort was a target. There wasn¡¯t much meaning to those forts covering each other.


    At the start of the attack, they were bound to obtain many points from those exposed forts. They were delicious cakes that everyone would want to devour.


    Lin Yun chose the Pearl Fort because attacking that fort would cost very little energy and would bring a huge harvest. The danger was also low, so he would need very little time to finish conquering it.


    But this soon turned into a noisy quarrel.


    ¡°I chose the Molten Fort first! You want to fight over it? What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°What do I mean? You chose the fort you want to attack, and that was your decision. I chose which fort I want to attack, and that was my decision. Could it be that I have to ask for your opinion on my course of action?¡±


    It was naturally impossible for everyone to choose the forts that were easiest to clear out, but everyone wanted benefits. This simple conflict set every force on fire and the meeting almost boiled over right then...


    Lin Yun had promptly expressed his own choice like everyone else, but he was being red at by others.


    The Gru Family¡¯s representative, Liwei Gru, was an 8th Rank Archmage and was now ring daggers at Lin Yun while pondering.


    ¡®Damn, the Merlin Family is the weakest of the seven major forces, yet they dare to send such a young Commander... And I heard that he only brought about fifty people. With that number of people, does he still n on getting benefits as one of the seven major forces?


    ¡®Sir Jouyi and Sir Harren didn¡¯t fight over the Pearl Fort with me... You¡¯re the only one among the seven major forces that did! Could it be that you think our Gru Family is easy to bully?


    ¡®Damn Mafa Merlin, if not for you, the Pearl Fort would have been our Gru Family¡¯s.


    ¡®Although our Gru Family can¡¯tpare to the major forces, it is the peak force below the seven major forces. You want topete with me when you have so few people and you only just became an Archmage?


    ¡®Everyone is quarrelling, but no one is setting themselves against the seven major forces. The Cloud Tower, the ck Tower, the Watson Family, the Charlotte Family...


    ¡®These forces aren¡¯t easy to push around, and their representatives are famous powerhouses. No one would dare to freely provoke them. But the Commander of the Merlin Family is the youngest and barely looks to be over twenty. It¡¯s even said that it¡¯s been less than a year since he advanced to the Archmage realm. Someone has to rise against him...¡¯


    Liwei stood up and pointed at Lin Yun while feeling indignant.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, are you targeting our Gru Family? Are you trying to bully os? We chose the Pearl Fort and you immediately chose the Pearl Fort, isn¡¯t that in bullying?¡±


    Lin Yun slightly nced at Liwei.


    ¡°I only expressed my opinion, what¡¯s the problem? Do you mean that because your Gru Family chose, I have to make way for you? Or that only you can choose but I can¡¯t?¡±


    Liwei angrily stomped his foot and pointed at Lin Yun.


    ¡°Sh*t, I know your Merlin Family just wants to take advantage of us! This is tant suppression, you just don¡¯t want our Gru Family to umte any points!¡±


    Liwei directly imed that a member of the seven forces was suppressing them. When the seven major forces chose their targets, they all chose different forts, and all of them were easy targets that would give plenty of points.


    It¡¯s just that Liwei was facing Lin Yun and decided to fight back....


    Others paused at Liwei¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t help thinking about this matter. This time, among the major forces participating, the Merlin Family¡¯s power seemed to be the weakest.


    Lin Yun¡¯s fifty subordinates barely made an appearance. Everyone only knew that the Merlin Family had about fifty people there, and everyone knew that the Merlin Family¡¯s Commander was extremely young. They were evenughing at the fact that Thorne Merlin seemed to have refused to obey him.


    Lin Yun slowly turned his head and took a long look at Liwei before squinting.


    ¡°I really hate it when others point their fingers at me.¡±


    Jouyi¡¯s eyelid twitched... He knew too well how violent that amiable young mage could be. He might not go as far as killing Liwei on the spot, but he might cripple him without a second thought.


    Jouyi blinked at the Azurewave Sword Saint.


    Immediately, the silent Azurewave Sword Saint mmed the table, and a loud sound echoed, shutting the mouths of everyone within the meeting room.


    ¡°Silence!¡±


    The Azurewave Sword Saint was emitting a dangerous aura. It felt like they were stared at by a falcon before it dove down at them.


    ¡°Do you see what you are doing? Sh*t, have you forgotten the current situation? Open your eyes and check the points within the crystal ball! Do you see how many points the Odin Kingdom gained while you were arguing like kids on a yground?


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that the prerequisite to get any harvest at all is to win against the Odin Kingdom. Your argument is worthless if we lose! Why are you fighting now? Win this bet first if you want to argue!¡±


    The Azurewave Sword Saint¡¯s burst of anger silenced everyone. No one dared to retort. Feeling the ice-cold killing intent emitted by the Azurewave Sword Saint, they all knew that anyone that dared to hold them back would end up dead.


    After the Azurewave Sword Saint finished speaking, Harren casually said, ¡°Since this is causing issues, we might as well draw lots. That is simple and fair. Whatever you get will be up to fate.¡±


    After saying that, Harren threw a crystal ball on top of the map, and then, the forts indicated on the map turned into fragments and entered the crystal ball.


    ¡°Everyone,e and pour your mana in to draw lots. Everyone knows about Good Luck Crystal Balls, right? What fort each person draws ispletely up to fate.¡±


    Harren took the lead in pouring mana into the crystal ball, and the names of all the forts began to rapidly sh across it, along with their locations.


    These names were shing in apletely random order. On asion some forts could sh two or three times in a row, or not show up at all for a while.


    After Harren¡¯s wisp of mana was consumed, the name appearing within the crystal ball slowly stopped on the name of the Boulder Fort.


    That was a troublesome one... The Boulder Fort was akin to a boulder that had stood tall for countless years without ever falling. Its defenses were very strong, and there was a 9th Rank Arch-Warlock within. It was like a nail firmly nted in the Raging me Beastman territory. Its offensive capabilities weren¡¯t very good, but its defensive power was at the top three among the Raging me Beastman Forts.


    Harren casually nced at it but didn¡¯t care.


    And the fact that Harren drew one of the most difficult targets first made the doubts in others¡¯ minds naturally disappear.

 Chapter 838 - Swap

    <h4>Chapter 838: Swap</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    After all, if Harren could pull some tricks here, he absolutely wouldn¡¯t have chosen this troublesome fort.


    The leaders of every force came forward and kept drawing lots to decide which fort they had to attack.


    Those with a good draw would naturally be happy, and those who drew forts expected to yield huge numbers of points with minimal risk, like the Pearl Fort, couldn¡¯t help beaming with joy.


    And of course, those who got troublesome forts that wouldn¡¯t give too many points naturally wouldn¡¯t have good expressions.


    Lin Yun drew the Hope Fort. It wasn¡¯t regarded as very difficult, but it also had some powerhouses stationed there. Moreover, the Hope Fort didn¡¯t have a particrlyrge impact on the war situation. The points obtained from attacking it wouldn¡¯t be very high, but they also wouldn¡¯t be toocking.


    In any case, the choice was set in stone now. It couldn¡¯t be considered the best, but it wasn¡¯t bad... It was a decent draw.


    Lin Yun felt that his luck wasn¡¯t too bad. After all, there were so many people here, and there were few forts that were both easy to attack and worth a lot of points. Wanting to draw one of those wasn¡¯t easy.


    At this time, Liwei Gru went up for his drawing. The forts¡¯ names rapidly appeared within the crystal ball before finally stopping on a radiant name and location.


    Liwei¡¯s expression suddenly became almost as ck as ink.


    Everyone around also smirked as they looked at Liwei.


    Liwei turned, and when he saw Lin Yun¡¯s calm expression, he immediately got angry. He fiercely mmed the desk and loudly shouted as he stood up, ¡°I don¡¯t ept it, there is definitely something shady going on! It¡¯s shady!¡±


    Everyone was shocked as they saw Liwei act like this. They knew very well that the draws were just a matter of luck. That Good Luck Crystal Ball couldn¡¯t be fraudulent, and it was all decided ording to the array.


    Everyone could see the array on the surface and no one was blind. Wouldn¡¯t someone have noticed if there was a change in that alchemy array? Moreover, if there were a slight change in the array, it would end up failing and wouldn¡¯t operate.


    ¡®Sir Harren has drawn the fort with the strongest defense! How could it be shady?¡¯


    Liwei clenched his teeth and pointed at Lin Yun.


    ¡°I don¡¯t ept it! There must be something shady here, it¡¯s definitely you, damn Mafa Merlin! I know you are retaliating against me! Why is it that so many people have drawn already, but only I got this kind of rotten draw?


    ¡°The Boulder Fort might have powerful defenses, but their ability to counterattacking is limited. It would be no trouble for Sir Harren and the ck Tower, and they would just get a lot of points from there.


    ¡°Why has no one else gotten such a poor draw apart from me? Why has the Merlin Family gotten one of the better forts when I got one of the worst ones??


    ¡°There must be something shady going on! You are retaliating against me so that my Gru Family suffers disastrous losses at the Radiant Fort!¡±


    Liwei gritted his teeth as he pointed at Lin Yun, angrily throwing out usations.


    Lin Yun frowned as he indifferently replied, ¡°Something like the Good Luck Crystal Ball can¡¯t be interfered with... This ismon sense, I shouldn¡¯t have to teach you this, should I? This is all up to one¡¯s luck, you can only me your luck.¡±


    Liwei gnashed his teeth as he continued ring with an unyielding attitude.


    ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know that you are an alchemist? You were so close to it, so you must have pulled a trick. Do you think I don¡¯t know that you are close friends with Sir Jouyi and Sir Harren? That day, when we left, you stayed behind with them!


    ¡°Whatever trick you used, Sir Harren must have helped you. You want to retaliate against me and use this opportunity to make our Gru Family suffer a heavy loss!¡±


    As Liwei said those words, Jouri and Harren both looked very displeased.


    They could ept some things being called into question, but this kind of random usation was very serious. It was directly questioning their moral standing, and more importantly, it was calling into question how the Cloud Tower and the ck Tower handled their own allies.


    This was a serious usation. Even though it was against Lin Yun, it implicated both the ck Tower and the Cloud Tower.


    Lin Yun frowned, his eyes slightly narrowing. If Xiuban saw this, he would have clearly noticed that Lin Yun was a bit angry.


    The onlookers were looking at Liwei as if he was an idiot, and even those who usually had a good rtionship with him took their distance.


    ¡®That damned guy, did he go insane? Criticizing Mafa Merlin is fine... After all, the Merlin Family only brought a few people and don¡¯t have a famous powerhouse overseeing them.


    ¡®But he actually involved Sir Jouyi and Sir Harren questioned their moral character! He dared to attack the reputation of the Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s two strongest forces?


    ¡®Offending three of the seven major forces at once, and the two most powerful ones, at that...¡¯


    Liwei went for broke. His mind was filled by the feeling of being tricked. If he attacked the Radiant Fort, whether he could win or not wasn¡¯t certain, and even if he won, he would lose at least half of his troops. The losses would be so great that he simply wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain any more points in the rest of the general attack.


    Even if they won against the Odin Kingdom, the Gru Family wouldn¡¯t gain much when they split the harvest. In the end, they would inevitably obtain some remote territories with very few resources.


    Just as people some people approached to try to persuade Liwei, Liwei said something that made them back off.


    ¡°If you want to prove that you didn¡¯t pull any tricks, then you should swap your Hope Fort with my Radiant Fort! If you are unwilling, that¡¯ll only prove that you did something in order to deal with my Gru Family!¡±


    Not only did Jouyi and Harren¡¯s expressions change after hearing those words, but even the Azurewave Sword Saint¡¯s face darkened as he looked at Liwei with a terrible expression.


    In an instant, arge area was opened around Liwei, and those that had wanted to persuade him also got somewhat angry.


    ¡®F*cking hell, does that moron Liwei not know what he is doing? This is breaking the rules! Is he nning on destroying the rulespletely?


    ¡®Don¡¯t you see what time it is? The Odin Kingdom is getting more and more points while he is making trouble and wasting time! Are you a spy trying to drag us down?


    ¡®You got a bad draw, but do you see us using others of pulling tricks when we got a bad draw? Do you think Sir Harren mellowed out after bing the Chairman of the ck Tower?


    ¡®Don¡¯t you see who you¡¯re questioning? You called out Sir Harren! Have you forgotten how fierce Sir Harren is?


    ¡®You actually used Sir Harren of pulling a trick in front of the strictest powerhouse, the Azurewave Prince. You think the Azurewave Prince would turn a blind eye to it? Do you think someone could try something like that in front of the Azurewave Prince?


    ¡®Who are you trying to sell that to? This is an insult to our intelligence!¡¯


    Liwei¡¯s words were very improper and angered everyone.


    ¡°Liwei, are you questioning our intelligence?¡±


    ¡°Are you really trying to break the rules and buy time for the Odin Kingdom?¡±


    ¡°Damnit, Liwei, forget about that filthy train of thought and immediately apologize...¡±


    Lin Yun looked coldly at Liwei. He didn¡¯t even feel like getting rid of this idiot... he felt like going that far for a moron would lower his own intelligence.


    Harren frowned as he looked at Liwei before saying indifferently, ¡°Liwei, I didn¡¯t understand what you just said, can you repeat your words for me?¡±


    Jouyi and the Azurewave Sword Saint were familiar with Harren, and when they heard those words, they knew that Harren was already furious and that this was thest chance he was giving to Liwei.


    No one expected Liwei to actually grit his teeth and shamelessly persist.


    ¡°I won¡¯t ept it unless Mafa Merlin swaps his Hope Fort with my Radiant Fort, I won¡¯t believe that he didn¡¯t pull a trick otherwise! A trick targeting my Gru Family!¡±


    Lin Yun was enraged but remained seated on the chair, looking at Liwei in silence. Suddenly, the Azurewave Sword Saint stood up.


    The Azurewave Sword Saint had an ice-cold aura as he looked down at Liwei. His voice was filled with dissatisfaction as he said, ¡°Liwei, I¡¯ll tell you this with my identity as a Commander of the Andlusa Kingdom... You can now f*ck back off to Noscent! Damn trash, take your Gru Family and immediately leave the Raging me ne! If there is still a member of your Gru Family in the Raging me ne tomorrow... Don¡¯t me me for not having reminded you!¡±


    The Azurewave Sword Saint¡¯s voice was full of rage as he directly dismissed Liwei Gru. There was no punishment as big as kicking the Gru Family out of the Raging me ne.


    Liwei felt as if a basin of cold water had been sshed over his face. He instantly calmed down and started panicking.


    But at this time, Lin Yun, who had remained silent so far, decided to intervene. ¡°Since you want to swap, then let¡¯s swap.¡±


    Everyone was astonished at Lin Yun¡¯s words. Even the Azurewave Sword Saint¡¯s inscrutable face couldn¡¯t help showing a tinge of surprise.


    As for Liwei, he was exulting and beaming with joy as he promptly shouted, ¡°Those are your words, no one forced you!


    ¡°Everyone heard it, it was agreed to by Mafa Merlin himself, the Hope Fort is now the Gru Family¡¯s target while the Radiant Fort is Mafa Merlin¡¯s!¡±

 Chapter 839 - Radiant Fort

    <h4>Chapter 839: Radiant Fort</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Liwei looked ecstatic about the sudden change in fortune and couldn¡¯t help rubbing his hands together.


    ¡®I know that the Merlin Family only brought a few dozen people, and I don¡¯t know what method that Mafa Merlin used to be the Commander of the Merlin Family, but I knew that as long as I persisted, he would definitely yield.


    ¡®Now that this Mafa Merlin has agreed, the Azurewave Prince won¡¯t punish our Gru Family and will just leave the Hope Fort to our Gru Family¡¯s hands.


    ¡®This Mafa Merlin had good foresight to choose this ce... Although the Hope Fort can¡¯tpare to the Pearl Fort and those other ones, it is second only to them.


    ¡®It wouldn¡¯t be very troublesome to attack and would yield a lot of points. More importantly, if nned well, the Hope Fort could be taken in one attack. With the time saved, the Gru Family could quickly obtain more points.


    ¡®As for the Radiant Fort, well... This Mafa Merlin must have tampered with the draws, or he wouldn¡¯t have given up and swapped with me. Now, he is going to get pricked by the thorns he prepared for me! The Radiant Fort is a hard bone to chew, and now Mafa Merlin is the one that has to chew on it.


    ¡®It would be best if all the people of the Merlin Family die there, along with Mafa Merlin!¡¯


    As Liwei was celebrating, a wisp of mockery shed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes and he said, ¡°Don¡¯t me me for reminding you that those who don¡¯t follow rules won¡¯t have a good oue.¡±


    Liwei sneered andpletely ignored that sentence and its meaning. He only felt that Mafa Merlin was trying not to admit his mistake.


    As the curtain was pulled over this farce, the Azurewave Sword Saint seemed quite displeased as he looked at Liwei Gru, but he had a whole new level of respect for Lin Yun. After all, this scuffle was taking up their time, and the more time they lost, the more the Andlusa Kingdom lost. Lin Yun helped them move on from this.


    All the targets had been assigned, and the next step was to divide the troops.


    After leaving the meeting room, Zeuss came over with an indignant expression.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, why have you agreed to that foolish Liwei¡¯s requirements? This is too much! That damn b*stard should have been punished by the Azurewave Prince, their family should have been punished! They are bing more and more excessivetely, are they nning on challenging the might of our seven forces?¡±


    Zeuss was furious, and he immediately talked about getting rid of Liwei.


    Lin Yun smiled and pacified the indignant Zeuss.


    ¡°Alright, Sir Zeuss, time waits for no one. The Odin Kingdom won¡¯t stay and wait for us to finish dealing with our internal issues. Swapping with him is nothing if that makes an unstable element within the Andlusa Kingdom disappear


    ¡°Who knows, maybe he will attack even more actively after the swap and slightly elerate the attack of the Andlusa Kingdom, making our points catch up to the Odin Kingdom faster.


    ¡°After all, we havemon interests. Everyone will be affected if we lose to the Odin Kingdom. We would lose the Raging me ne! That isn¡¯t something I can ept, so I can just let this go.¡±


    Zeuss looked at Lin Yun with open admiration.


    ¡°If that fool, Liwei, had just one tenth of your wisdom and aspirations, something like this wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡±


    In front of Zeuss¡¯pliments, Lin Yun only left with a smile on his face.


    He turned to look at Liwei¡¯s back and called him a moron in his mind.


    At first, he only felt that the name Radiant Fort sounded familiar, but that was the case... He did have some impression of it.


    As someone that came back from the final era, he wouldn¡¯t exchange a fort worth a lot of points for a hard bone for no reason.


    Were it not for the fact that he knew there should be something there, why would he swap with an idiot like Liwei? There was no reason for that kind of thing to happen.


    No one understood why Lin Yun wouldpromise and do the swap.


    Only Harren and Jouyi felt that things weren¡¯t that simple, but they weren¡¯t sure about what possibilities there were.


    Even if someone saw Lin Yun¡¯s smile, they would only think that Lin Yun might have relented to help the Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s general situation by getting the idiot to stop wasting time and affecting the unity and morale of the allied army.


    No one thought Lin Yun had another n...


    The next day, the Cloud Tower and the ck Tower joined hands in order toplete arge-scale teleportation array.


    With thisrge-scale teleportation array, they could teleport anyone in the Raging me ne as long as they knew the coordinates with no need for support arrays.


    Ordinary teleportation arrays needed two arrays linked together in order to increase range and stability. When an array started operating, the other array would be in charge of reception.


    This kind ofrge-scale array could be used to cross very long distances in circumstances where paired arrays wouldn¡¯t be ideal, like the current circumstances.


    Those forts were densely located in the hintend controlled by the Raging me Beastmen, so there was simply no way to set up reception arrays. They could only use arge-scale teleportation array to directly send people to their destinations.


    They could use this array to teleport people to many areas within a certain range as long as there was no major disturbance.


    The Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s forces were teleported to the vicinity of their targets one by one.


    Lin Yun led Reina, Enderfa, the alchemy puppet, his fifty subordinates, and the three cousins of the Merlin Family to enter the teleportation array and disappear in a sh of light.


    ...


    In another area, a few runes appeared out of nowhere, and then four runes formed a square that produced even more runes.


    Suddenly, the light specific to Teleportation Arrays shone, and a huge light pir appeared on the ground before everyone¡¯s shadows rapidly came out of the light beam.


    Xiuban raised Carnage and rapidly checked out the surroundings like a dog. He was followed by the patched up alchemy puppet ready to cast a spell at any time.


    Then came Lin Yun¡¯s fifty expressionless subordinates, the weakest of whom was at the 9th Rank of the High Mage realm, while the strongest was a 2nd Rank Archmage with a zing and burning rune on their body.


    They each had a red me revolving around their body, and the fifty of them moved in the same fashion.


    Even their mana showed signs of resonating. The surrounding fire elements became lively when the fifty mages appeared started shaking on their own, creating red sparks in the air.


    Their rapid improvement didn¡¯t lower their fighting strength or make themcent. Instead, because they had lost hope in the past and because of the time when they had made no progress, they were always on alert.


    They immediately got ready for battle when they were teleported, and everyone¡¯s division ofbor was clear-cut.


    Some were preparing attack spells, some were preparing effective defensive spells, and there were some who instantly conjured a few Mage Eyes to probe the surroundings.


    When Lin Yun stepped out of the Teleportation Array, he subconsciously cast a Mage Eye of his own to guard and probe. He noticed his fifty subordinates¡¯petent actions and was very satisfied.


    Even though their strength had beencking and their talent had been poor, they had gained the opportunity to change and undergo a true transformation. They gained the attitude of powerhouses and always remained vignt without being arrogant.


    This was also Lin Yun¡¯s concern: He had been afraid that his fifty subordinates would rapidly be prideful andcent because of their strength rising too quickly.


    If this happened, their fighting effectiveness would greatly decrease, and they wouldn¡¯t be able to properly disy their abilities.


    But they didn¡¯t disappoint him. Even his three cousins immediately prepared proper defenses aftering out of the Teleportation Array and cast sessive Detect Life spells in a few directions.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t rouse his mana at all because hepletely believed that the others would be able to handle this.


    He looked over in the distance and saw a t in. Not far from it was an ancient Beastman Fort, the Radiant Fort.


    There were two rivers crossing intersecting next to the Radiant Fort, which was surrounded by a dozen wooden sentry towers. From their position, they could even see the Beastmen standing guard atop the sentry towers.


    The Radiant Fort was one of the Raging me Beastmen¡¯s most ancient forts. It was rumored that this was the ce where the light of the Raging me Emperor shone for the first time.


    It was also the starting point for the Raging me Beastmen to control the Raging me ne.


    There was a rumor circting in the Raging me ne in the old days. The Radiant Fort had been personally established by the Raging me Emperor. At the time, although the temperature was chilly, it was rich in natural resources, had lush vegetation, and had very t terrain. It was a great contributor to the Raging me Beastmen¡¯s reproduction.


    During the process of getting the Raging me ne under control, the resources of the Radiant Fort supported them little by little.


    Without the food produced there, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to forge weapons and armor, and the Raging me Beastmen wouldn¡¯t have developed to reach their current state.


    But perhaps because the Raging me Beastmen squeezed too much out of this ce while controlling the ne, this area turned into bitter, cold earth.


    Although the terrain was t, there was no vegetation, and more than half of thend had turned into a desert. There were only some sparse nts here and there, simr to scars decorating the earth.


    The Radiant Fort in the distance was only emitting a wisp of silence and decay.

 Chapter 840 - Black Iron Beastmen

    <h4>Chapter 840: ck Iron Beastmen</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    It was precisely because the changes had been too great that the name was changed. Lin Yun hadn¡¯t reacted when he first heard the name, Radiant Fort.


    But thanks to Liwei Gru¡¯s good fortune, Lin Yun had checked the map, and with the current information they possessed on the Raging me Beastmen, he ascertained that this bitter, coldnd that only sparsely had some small beasts moving about truly was the Radiant Fort from the records, the starting point of the Raging me ne.


    As Lin Yun observed the surrounding terrain and the ancient fort in the distance, he felt even more certain that this was the ce mentioned in the books, even if it had greatly changed.


    And now, stationed here were the ck Iron Beastmen of the Raging me ne.


    The ck Iron Beastmen were the main reason that Liwei Gru was unwilling to attack the Radiant Fort. This definitely was one of the hardest ces to handle in the Raging me ne.


    There were very few ck Iron Beastmen in the Radiant Fort, or it might be better to say that the ck Iron Beastmen were few in number, but they were definitely the strongest Beastman Tribes in the Raging me ne.


    They were few in number, but they were stronger than the average Beastman.


    The Radiant Fort only had somewhere over a hundred ck Iron Beastmen stationed there, but the weakest one there wasparable to an Expert Swordsman.


    If there was no mistake in the received information, there were at least a dozen ck Iron Beastmenparable to Sword Saints!


    They were born warriors and could adapt to all kinds of vile environments, and it was said that the blood of Abyssal Demons flowed within their bloodline. Thus, every single ck Iron Beastman was very powerful.


    They would start their race¡¯s strictest training when they could stand on their feet. At 5, they¡¯d be drenched in water and made to withstand the cold to train their endurance, and when they were a bit bigger, they would be trained in all kinds of environments.


    After reaching adulthood, every ck Iron Beastman that underwent rigorous training would be a powerful warrior with a steel-like body, and the weakest of them would still be an Expert Swordsman. For those that were a bit gifted, advancing to the Sword Saint realm would be quitemon.


    So although there were only a bit over a hundred ck Iron Beastmen there, there were close to twenty Sword Saints, and eight or nine of them might be over the 5th Rank.


    Moreover, they were very fierce because of their Abyssal bloodline, their fighting power was shocking, and they were unafraid of death. After undergoing strict training, their fighting power far exceeded ordinary Beastmen.


    These powerful ck Iron Beastmen were arranged in the bitterly coldnd of the Radiant Fort because the royal family of the Raging me Beastmen was unwilling to provoke them, so they left them here as if they were exiled.


    There was even a vague rumor spreading in the Raging me ne... Apparently, the ck Iron Beastmen had once fought against the current royal family over the position but ultimately were defeated.


    Although these were parts of rumors, it also showed how formidable the ck Iron Beastmen were.


    When Liwei Gru had drawn the Radiant Fort, he was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. Others couldn¡¯t help gloating because he would have to deal with the ck Iron Beastmen.


    Liwei being so unhesitant to offend Harren and Jouyi and also setting himself against Lin Yun, using him of plotting against the Gru Family... It wasn¡¯t without reason.


    With the strength of the Gru Family, they would be able to attain some aplishments without too many losses when facing a typical army.


    But the weakest enemy at the Radiant Fort was a ck Iron Beastman Expert Swordsman, and there were quite a few Sword Saints. If Gru wanted to attack, he would lose half of his manpower, so he didn¡¯t even consider it.


    After all, no one was like Lin Yun, leading a level 39 Frost Dragon, a 5th Rank Draconic Beastman Sword Saint, and an alchemy puppetparable to a level 39 powerhouse.


    Even the weakest of his fifty subordinates was a 9th Rank High Mage, and about ten of them were Archmages.


    No one would believe that he had such a force with him, because whether it was the Cloud Tower or the ck Tower, or even the Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s royal family, they hadn¡¯t brought such formidable forces this time around. At least when it came to high-rank powerhouses, they couldn¡¯tpare to Lin Yun in terms of both power and quantity.


    Along with Lin Yun himself, their overall fighting power had reached a point where it could directlypare to the power of the Cloud Tower and the ck Tower in the Raging me ne.


    And that was including Harren and Jouyi.


    Lin Yun¡¯s group, the fluctuations of the Teleportation Array, as well as their own barely covered up fluctuations, were soon discovered by the Radiant Fort¡¯s ck Iron Beastmen.


    The entrance to the Radiant Fort opened, and ck Iron Beastmen riding on huge ck wolves over a man in height charged towards them.


    All Lin Yun did was wave at his fifty subordinates.


    In an instant, the fire elements condensed in the air due to excessive activity were suddenly roused.


    Among his fifty, ten of them cast defensive spells, and a series of Fire Shields appeared one after another to form walls blocking ahead of them. The rest raised their Dragon Scale Staves and quickly chanted abstruse incantations.


    mes suddenly condensed into crimson Fire Dragons that tangled in the air and formed a huge me tornado spreading over the horizon as it flew forward.


    The ck Iron Beastmen bared their fangs as they drew their heavy broadswords.


    Cold light flickered and a ring light shed as the Fire Dragon at the forefront was forcibly cut into pieces.


    The resulting fragments of mes seemed like tree leaves falling onto the bodies of the ck Iron Beastmen, and they didn¡¯t even consider dodging.


    The me fragments didn¡¯t even leave marks on their skin.


    There were some ck magic patterns on their dark skin, which was the sign of their Abyssal bloodline. They had strong magic resistance and their bodies were extremely powerful.


    It was shown even more in the ck Iron Beastmen with their sturdy Beastman physique. Their innate talent as warriors made them a group of fierce, humanoid beasts.


    Just by relying on their power, they could do something unbelievable like tearing spells apart.


    The first wave of Fire Dragons was quickly torn to shreds by the ck Iron Beastmen. In their minds, it was best to swing their weapons to tear their enemies to pieces. It was some sort of instinct hidden deep within their bloodline. As a result, their fearlessness and momentum would greatly increase their fighting strength while demoralizing their enemies.


    As the Beastmen charged, sword lights shed and mes shattered into sparks. The group of ck Iron Beastmen looked like demons bathing in mes.


    Under such circumstances, Lin Yun still remained silent, and even Reina and the puppet didn¡¯t move. Only Xiuban rushed forward, wanting to test out his new Carnage.


    Enderfa¡¯s three faces had dull expressions, but whenever he nced at the Radiant Fort, he would mischievouslyugh as if something kepting to mind.


    Xiuban rushed forward while swinging Carnage and roaring. He even ignored the mes in the air. As he charged, the surrounding mes seemed to be pushed aside by some sort of pressure, as if they were getting out of his way.


    But Lin Yun knew that it was just Xiuban¡¯s body being too powerful, to the point where Xiuban could emit tangible pressure.


    That power was enough to prevent Low Tier Spells from being able to reach his body. Anything below the 5th Tier would lose any effects in front of Xiuban, let alone these scattered fire elements. Even diving in a pool ofva would be no different than a bubble bath to Xiuban.


    Unless he was directly hit by thebined magic attacks of the fifty mages, the temperature wouldn¡¯t affect Xiuban in the least.


    Xiuban rushed at max speed, and when he was still twenty meters away, he fiercely stamped on the ground. With a loud sound, a fierce crack spread, and two ankle-deep holes were left in the ground.


    As for Xiuban, he suddenly jumped up while tightly holding onto Carnage and fell straight towards the center of the ck Iron Beastmen.


    He was still in the air when one of the ck Iron Beastman Sword Saints grinned and jumped from his wolf while swinging his long de, ruthlessly shing upward towards Xiuban as if he wanted to cut him in two.


    ¡°Damn b*stard, let me bathe in your blood!¡±


    After shouting, hisrge de let out a cold light, splitting the air apart as it shed at Xiuban¡¯s body.


    Xiuban¡¯s eyes widened and heughed before swinging Carnage with a seemingly hurried gesture.


    The ck Iron Beastman sneered and decided to meet force with force.


    Enderfa chuckled and felt as if this scene was unbearable.


    ¡®Damn fool... A 3rd Rank Sword Saint actually dares topete with strength against Xiuban? The power of the idiotic Xiuban is probably even more frightening than a Behemoth...¡¯


    Sure enough, the moment therge de collided with Carnage, air sted in the surroundings as if something had just exploded. The de in that ck Iron Beastman¡¯s hands was suddenly sent flying.


    Because of the huge force of the collision, or it might be more urate to say, due to Xiuban¡¯s overwhelming strength, not only was the Beastman¡¯s sword sent flying, but he hadn¡¯t even had time to let go of his sword.


    The sword went flying too quickly and shattered both of his hands. Blood sshed out, and half of his fingers had been torn apart.


    And this was far from over... Xiuban¡¯s Carnage carried imposing momentum, and to the shock and despair of this ck Iron Beastman, it ruthlessly smashed into his body with a deafening impact.

 Chapter 841 - Radiant Rune

    <h4>Chapter 841: Radiant Rune</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    As the loud sound echoed, arge st of air spread for over a hundred meters around Carnage. The air had already been forcibly blown away, and space even slightly distorted.


    That ck Iron Beastman¡¯s body fell down with a long trail of smoke behind him.


    And when that Sword Saint hit the ground, his body instantly exploded.


    Xiuban¡¯s monstrous power had directly blown his body apart, and because the burst of power was too significant, the impact waspressed to that instant.


    A rain of blood fell down from the sky and turned into a bloody mist. A warrior-born 3rd Rank Sword Saint ck Iron Beastman with the bloodline of the Abyss didn¡¯t even leave a single bone behind after shing with Xiuban.


    The ck Iron Beastmen below simply couldn¡¯t react to Xiuban killing a 3rd Rank Sword Saint in one hit. It was only when they noticed that Xiuban was already falling down after transforming that Beastman into a bloody mist that someone reacted.


    This waspletely unimaginable. All the ck Iron Beastmen were in disbelief... ck Iron Beastmen were born warriors with bones stronger than steel and flesh tougher than thick rhinoceros hide. Ordinary weapons couldn¡¯t leave any traces on their skin.


    They could even resist a 6th Tier Spell while only sustaining slight injuries.


    The Beastmen from the Raging me ne, including the royal family, might not necessarily be the opponents of the ck Iron Beastmen.


    They dispatched a 3rd Rank Sword Saint to deal with that red-skinned Beastman. Although he was at the 5th Rank, he looked like an ordinary Beastman... Shouldn¡¯t he have been cut in half?


    How could it be like this? How could the other side blow away a 3rd Rank Sword Saint in one blow?


    ¡®Hepletely blew up...¡¯


    ¡®Are you kidding me? Is this a 9th Rank Sword Saint?¡¯


    A lot of illogical thoughts shed in the minds of the ck Iron Beastmen, and they all looked dazed.


    But they had no time to reflect on it, so they were already swinging theirrge des and half a dozen shes were about to fall on Xiuban.


    Xiuban swung his new Carnage and instantly knocked away all the shes with a sweep. The moment his feet hit the ground, Carnage¡¯s mournful pressure whistled past and smashed onto the head of a wolf.


    A loud bang echoed, and thatrge wolf didn¡¯t even have the opportunity to howl before turning into a corpse. As for the ck Iron Beastman on its back, he was also sent flying while covered in blood.


    Xiuban was like a magic beast rushing into a flock of sheep. The weakest of the group was a 5th Rank Expert Swordsman, while the strongest was a 5th Rank Sword Saint, but they couldn¡¯t resist Xiuban at all.


    Under the Sword Saint realm, the best oue of being grazed by Carnage would be having one¡¯s bones shattered.


    And this was far from over. Lin Yun¡¯s squad of fifty mages revealed their fangs.


    Earlier, they hadunched a probing attack in ordance with the usual style of a mage army, but now, they unleashed their firepower and boundless mes converged.


    Following their incantations,rge plumes of blue mes instantly fell from the sky.


    Therge-scale Bursting mes urately struck and instantly sent the Beastmen¡¯s formation into chaos. Wolves were blown up or sent flying by the power of the erupting mes.


    The Beastmen shed at the Bursting mes, but the spells exploded on impact. There was no room to reduce that frightening power, and they were all sent flying.


    Bursting mes was the most suitable spell to handle the ck Iron Beastmen. The power of the mes was reduced, while the raw impact power was explosively increased. It was particrly good against warriors.


    The moment a ck Iron Beastman retreated in front of the explosion, there would instantly be a few Bursting mes striking on his body.


    In less than five seconds, the ck Iron Beastmen¡¯s charge became chaotic. They simply couldn¡¯t reach the mage squad... They couldn¡¯t even get within a hundred meters of them.


    In ten seconds, the leading 5th Rank Sword Saint thoroughly understood that before them stood a group of undefeatable enemies.


    A whistle echoed, and therge group of ck Iron Beastmen started fleeing towards the Radiant Fort.


    Xiuban was covered in mes, and he cursed as he rushed out of the area covered by spells. The mage squad¡¯s spells were too powerful. Although he wasn¡¯t the target of the spells, he still couldn¡¯t bear with it.


    When Xiuban rushed out of the range of the spells, the ck Iron Beastmen unexpectedly started escaping. After shattering two skulls, Xiuban roared.


    These Wolf Riders were too fast. They abandoned the corpses and had already escaped over a hundred meters away in a few seconds.


    mes red up around the mage squad as pairs of ming wings grew from their backs before they gave chase.


    Enderfa looked at the group of ck Iron Beastmen running like stray dogs. While running, they lost over half of their manpower, but they were about to reach the Radiant Fort, yet Lin Yun hadn¡¯t reacted at all.


    ¡°Merlin, those ck Iron Beastmen are escaping to the Radiant Fort! Aren¡¯t you going to make a move? If you wait until they escape, it¡¯ll be more troublesome for us to attack the Fort...¡±


    Lin Yun stood on the spot, with no intention of doing anything. He only casually responded, ¡°This small number of ck Iron Beastmen won¡¯t be a big influence. Moreover, if all goes as expected, our attack on the Radiant Fort won¡¯t have much to do with this group of Beastmen...¡±


    Since he had no n to do anything from the start, Lin Yun didn¡¯t feel like attacking right now, so he let Xiuban and the mage squad deal with the disturbance.


    The power of that group of ck Iron Beastmen was very high, but it depended on who they were beingpared to.


    The weakest member of Lin Yun¡¯s mage squad was a 9th Rank High Mage, and all of them used the zing Storm Rune, which was most suited for battle.


    The more mages with the zing Storm Rune on the battlefield, the more destructive power they could disy. In battle, they could reach a kind of resonance that would boundlessly increase the density and activity of fire elements in the surroundings.


    While casting, the more they fought, the stronger they got, far eclipsing what normal mage armies could output.


    When the nar Colonization Era reached its peak, among the strongest ten mage armies of Noscent, five of them were using the zing Storm Magic Conducting Rune.


    In these kinds of circumstances, the higher the average rank, the stronger they were. The strongest of the ck Iron Beastmen was only at the 5th Rank, so let alone defeating Lin Yun¡¯s mage squad, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get within ten meters of them without losing more than half of their troops.


    The ck Iron Beastmen were definitely the strongest among the Beastmen of the Raging me ne. Their bloodline made them highly resistant to spells, and they had formidable bodies.


    Moreover, some ck Iron Beastmen with thick bloodlines even obtained special abilities, bing even stronger.


    Xiuban was a rarely seen Draconic Beastman. He was an innate powerhouse among Beastmen, and he had fused with a drop of blood from a Three Headed Dragon, bathed in God Blood, and then fused with a blood drop from the heart of an Ancient Poison Dragon.


    One could search everywhere in Noscent and they wouldn¡¯t find these things again. They had all been fed to Xiuban, making this greedy andzy guy advance to the 5th Rank of the Sword Saint realm and enhancing his body to an unreasonable level.


    Now, Syudos¡¯ mes would barely leave marks on his body.


    Xiuban was holding the new Carnage made of the jaw bone and tooth of the Ancient Poison Dragon. In terms of toughness, the strongest True Spirit Magic Tool wouldn¡¯t be as hard as Carnage.


    Thus, these ck Iron Beastmen werepletely crushed by Carnage without being able to fight back.


    Seeing the mage army and Xiuban chasing far away, Lin Yun said, ¡°Let¡¯s follow.¡±


    Lin Yun led Reina and the others to calmly keep up with the pursuit, and when they reached the front of the Radiant Fort, they saw that the mage army had already stopped, and Xiuban was also standing there with Carnage on his shoulder.


    The rest of the ck Iron Beastmen had already entered the Radiant Fort, and Lin Yun¡¯s mages were continuously casting spells, but a barrier of light was protecting the Radiant Fort.


    The seemingly old and ancient Radiant Fort reeking of the aura of time now seemed to be enveloped in a huge dome of light.


    A radiant rune emitting boundless light was floating above the Radiant Fort and protecting its boundaries.


    A rich Abyssal Aura spread without restraint in the surroundings.


    A ceaseless outpouring of mes was attacking this barrier, but it could only cause faint ripples on the barrier.


    ¡°Alright, stop.¡±


    Lin Yun saw that radiant rune above the fort and unhesitantly gave the order.


    It was obviously a ck rune, but it was emitting a kind of ck light with rich Abyssal power. Upon seeing it, Lin Yun knew that he hadn¡¯t been wrong.


    Others might think that the Radiant Fort was a tough target because of these ck Iron Beastmen. After all, they were said to havepeted for the spot of the royal family, so there was no doubt that they were powerful.


    No other force in the Andlusa Kingdom had such extreme forces like Lin Yun.


    A normal attack would need a lot of provisions, swordsmen, archers, sieging machinery, a mage army, and so on.


    If they faced an elite force like the ck Iron Beastmen, they would definitely suffer disastrous losses, and it would affect the military expedition.

 Chapter 842 - Wagner

    <h4>Chapter 842: Wagner</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Naturally, no one was willing toe to the Radiant Fort.


    Lin Yun had been guessing before, but he was able to confirm that he was right when he saw the barrier emitted from the Abyssal Rune.


    It was said that an ancestor of the ck Iron Beastmen once gave a blessing to their Tribe. This was also why the ck Iron Beastmen hadn¡¯t been wiped out by the Raging me Beastmen. That blessing was a powerful defensive power that could guarantee that the ck Iron Beastmen wouldn¡¯t be exterminated, a barrier big enough to cover the entire Radiant Fort.


    After all, Lin Yun¡¯s mage squad had beenpletely overpowering the ck Iron Beastmen, but their spells were only creating some ripples now.


    This was enough to show that no one under the Archmage realm could even dream of breaking through this barrier, as even this group with Low Rank Archmages could only cause ripples to appear on it. Even if Lin Yun made a move, if nothing unexpected happened, he wouldn¡¯t be able to break through this barrier in a short time.


    The difficulty in breaching the Radiant Fort increasing meant that the points received for sessfully conquering it would also increase. Others would only see the problems but forget that the ck Iron Beastman Tribe was a branch of the Raging me Beastmen.


    Naturally, this was only a part of Lin Yun¡¯s goal ining here.


    ¡°Guard for now...¡±


    After hearing Lin Yun¡¯smand, the mages stood guard outside the Radiant Fort.


    ...


    In the Radiant Fort, some ck Iron Beastmen were angry and worried as they looked towards the mage army outside before turning to discuss strategy.


    At this time, a group of people riding a Horned me Horse started to approach, followed byrge chariots. Arge number of Divine Archers and swordsmen followed behind, as well as a few people dressed like doctors.


    They were headed by an Archmage in his early thirties wearing a gorgeous gown covered with arge number of runes spreading mana fluctuations everywhere. Anyone seeing it would know that this was a Magic Robe.


    ¡°Young Master Wagner, someone seems to have reached the Radiant Fort before us...¡±


    Wagner George cursed with a dark expression, ¡°I¡¯m not blind yet! I can see!¡±


    When he saw the barrier outside the Radiant Fort, Wagner George¡¯s mood took a turn for the worse.


    This time, the Odin Kingdom came to the Raging me ne with a lot of strength, and apart from the royal family, the powerful Burning Tower, Quicksand Tower, and Sky City also came.


    The George Family was just below those in terms of power. Wagner, the first heir to the George Family, looked furious. He was gritting his teeth while looking at Lin Yun¡¯s group.


    ¡®Sh*t, turns out to be those country bumpkins of the Andlusa Kingdom!


    ¡®Look at what they are doing! They attacked the Radiant Fort first, didn¡¯t they do any intel gathering before attacking?


    ¡®They actually made the ck Iron Beastmen activate their ancestor¡¯s blessing... Hell, the scope of this barrier includes the entire Radiant Fort... I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ll have to waste on this.


    ¡®They don¡¯t even seem to know of this ce¡¯s circumstances... I spent so much time preparing and going through arge amount of information, but everything has been wasted.


    ¡®Now that they¡¯ve rmed those ck Iron Beastmen, attacking the Radiant Fort will result in many losses.


    ¡®The Radiant Fort is rumored to be the ce where the glory of the Raging me ne originated! Hell, even if this area is now deste, how could it be that simple?


    ¡®Who could believe that the ck Iron Beastmen were ¡°exiled¡± to this bitter and coldnd? If the ck Iron Beastmen had any thoughts of rebelling, would they have been sent away to this ce so easily and remained in the Radiant Fort for so many years withoutining?


    ¡®Those greedy guys from the Kingdom only want to attack some easily breachable forts that are worth arge number of points, and no one wants toe here. What a group of idiots.


    ¡®If points were so easily gained, wouldn¡¯t it be much faster to directly kill the Head Tribal Chief of the Raging me Beastmen? The more troublesome the fort, the more points one can get, especially forts that hold special meaning to the Raging me Beastmen. Attacking this one wouldn¡¯t have been easy, but once we breached it, our George Family would have been able to focus on it and speed up the progress of the invasion.


    ¡®Damnit, it¡¯s over now, all because of those idiots from the Andlusa Kingdom! They made me waste so much time, and now my losses will be a lot worse.


    ¡®If they are tactful enough, they¡¯ll f*ck right off! Otherwise, they can¡¯t me me for being rude...


    ¡®No, I can¡¯t let them off lightly. Since they already rmed the ck Iron Beastmen, I shall let them continue dealing with them.


    ¡®They shall make up for my losses! I¡¯ll have them attack the Radiant Fort first so that I can reduce my losses. I¡¯ll make up for it by pushing faster afterwards with my increased forces.¡¯


    These thoughts quickly shed through Wagner¡¯s mind. He then immediately led his people towards Lin Yun¡¯s camp.


    Wagner raised his head and looked at the simple temporary camp before his eyes. There were only a few people within, as well as the mages standing guard in front of the Radiant Fort, a total of barely fifty people. A trace of disdain immediately appeared in his eyes.


    ¡®Sure enough, they are uncivilized boors that split off from the group. Only this kind of person would dare to attack the Radiant Fort like this...¡¯


    Wagner entered Lin Yun¡¯s camp withrge strides and saw an odd group of people.


    A strange alchemy puppet with many signs of repairs, a slumbering red-skinned Beastman, as well as a woman with an icy expression. The only somewhat normal person was a young man that didn¡¯t seem very imposing.


    ¡°You, where is your Commander? Quickly get him out to meet our George Family¡¯s first heir!¡±


    Wagner arrogantly raised his head as one of his subordinates shouted at Lin Yun.


    Reina was still sitting still, not raising her head as she was focused on perfecting her fusion with the Dragon Crystal. Apart from Lin Yun, no one could make her react.


    Xiuban was sleeping like a dead pig, his snoring making the air shake. In the distance, Enderfa was still controlling the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel to rebuke Lin Yun¡¯s mage squad, only ncing over once and thenpletely ignoring Wagner¡¯s group.


    Lin Yun unhurriedly closed his book and stood up with a smile.


    ¡°I am the Commander, Mafa Merlin, Sir...¡±


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t get to finish his words as Wagner waved his hand.


    ¡°Alright, turns out it really is you. Really, is the Andlusa Kingdom really that short on people? How could they casually appoint just anyone as a Commander? No wonder something so stupid happened.


    ¡°Sh*t, don¡¯t you know that because you rmed those ck Iron Beastmen, you increased the difficulty of my attack on the Radiant Fort by quite a bit!?


    ¡°Did you not collect any information before attacking? Look at what you did! Now that they¡¯ve gotten a chance to put their preparations into action, this will waste a crazy amount of time.¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s eyelid was twitching. He was about to say something when Wagner interrupted him again with an impatient expression. ¡°Alright, I know what you want to say... You are confident in your power to attack the Radiant Fort, but do remember that the Radiant Fort belongs to our George Family, the Odin Kingdom¡¯s George Family!


    ¡°Do the people of the Andlusa Kingdom want to fight over it with the Odin Kingdom?


    ¡°Fine... As the Commander of the George Family, I won¡¯t bully the people of the Andlusa Kingdom, and I also won¡¯t drive you away. No need to thank me, I¡¯ll allow you to help me attack this Radiant Fort.


    ¡°If I¡¯m in a good mood, I can elerate the progress of the attack and might let you get some points...¡±


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help chuckling at Wagner. ¡®That guy has a huge ego, doesn¡¯t he? I didn¡¯t get to say a word yet and he just keeps monologuing...¡¯


    Wagner saw Lin Yun¡¯s sluggish snicker and disdain shed in his eyes.


    ¡®Some people didn¡¯t believe that Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s people are all country bumpkins, but seeing this... It truly is like that, they truly have a natural sense of worship and fear towards our Kingdom.


    ¡®I just mentioned giving him some benefits, yet he unexpectedly couldn¡¯t help giggling... But that¡¯s also good. Although they have over fifty people, it looks like their strength is nothing special. Letting them help me with attacking the Radiant Fort would speed up the attack.


    ¡®Now that the difficulty of breaching the Radiant Fort has increased, it might give more points, too. Letting them get a few points while lessening my losses would make me win even more, that¡¯s perfect...


    ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve been notified now. Hmpf, you should feel honored that the Young Master personally came to inform you. If you met someone else from our Kingdom, they wouldn¡¯t have spoken as carefully with you, and you might have already died, so be grateful...


    After speaking his mind, Wagner energetically left.


    Xiuban had already woken up and red at the back of the people from the George Family with dissatisfaction. A bitter, he walked towards Lin Yun with Carnage in hand.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, who the hell is that f*cker? Would you like me to break his head? He actually dared to speak with Sir Merlin like that, this is an insult to Lord Xiuban, too...¡±


    Xiuban looked unhappy from being woken up and seemed to want to rush out and get rid of Wagner.


    William, Enderfa, and the leader of the fifty mages, Kurumu, rushed over. They had all heard Wagner¡¯s supposedly pitying and charitable words.


    ¡°Damn, what thing in the Odin Kingdom would dare to speak with you like that? Cousin Mafa, let¡¯s get rid of them, let¡¯s get rid of all of them so that no one can fight over points with us!¡±

 Chapter 843 - Do It That Way

    <h4>Chapter 843: Do It That Way</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Ever since he started following Lin Yun, saying that William¡¯s strength had been improved at a very fast speed was an understatement, but even after reaching the Archmage realm, he still couldn¡¯t tell how strong Lin Yun was.


    ¡®Hey, Cousin Mafa regrlyes into contact with powerhouses like Sir Jouyi and Sir Harren, and even Prophet Deloy of the Gaugass Battlemages...


    ¡®Just who is that person? The leaders of the two major forces of the Andlusa Kingdom treat Cousin Mafa politely, and regarding the very wise Prophet Deloy, I saw him taking the initiative to greet Cousin Mafa while merely nodding to those that greeted him.


    ¡®How could such a simple thing not be clear? Cousin Mafa is definitely a powerhouse on Sir Jouyi¡¯s level. Last time the Patriarch of our Merlin Family saw Sir Jouyi, Sir Jouyi wasn¡¯t that friendly.


    ¡®The heir of a Family of the Odin Kingdom actually dares to speak like that to Cousin Mafa? Isn¡¯t that an insult? We have to get rid of him.¡¯


    The current leader of Lin Yun¡¯s mage squad was a very humble 2nd Rank Archmage, but he was now reeking of killing intent. He walked up to Lin Yun, stopped in front of him, and bowed deeply.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, please allow me to lead your mage squad to make those who insulted you pay the price! Our staves are thirsting for their blood, and our spells can¡¯t wait to tear them to pieces...¡±


    The group there looked murderous. Whether it was Xiuban, William, or Kurumu, their strength had advanced by leaps and bounds ever since they followed Lin Yun, but thetter two hadn¡¯t had a decent fight yet. Having an easy road had boosted their self-confidence.


    But now, they unexpectedly met the heir of the Odin Family. ¡®It¡¯s only an heir, yet he dares to talk down to Mafa Merlin like he¡¯s talking to a subordinate. This isn¡¯t just an insult to Sir Merlin, this is an insult to all of us!¡¯


    ¡°Merlin, we should get rid of them! After all, this is a battlefield. What does the Odin Kingdom even count as? It¡¯s a group of lucky b*stards that allied together for benefits. Besides the few strongest forces, the rest can bepletely wiped away...¡±


    Enderfa, who hoped to see the world in chaos, was fanning the mes and trying to goad Lin Yun into getting rid of Wagner¡¯s group.


    Speaking of which, Shawn also came out of his ring and loudly roared, ¡°Merlin, get rid of who? Lord Shawn¡¯s cultivation is about done! For three spirit mana crystals, I¡¯ll guarantee that none will be able to escape...¡±


    The group of angry and annoyed people all wanted to deal with Wagner, making Lin Yun shake his head, not knowing whether tough or cry...


    ¡°It would be a shame to get rid of that guy so quickly. I kept him alive because he might prove useful, what¡¯s the hurry?¡±


    All of them had experienced smooth sailing while following Lin Yun, so whoever dared to provoke him would be beaten up and torn to pieces. They couldn¡¯t stand this grievance. Lin Yun felt a bit exasperated as he pacified his subordinates and got back into the temporary camp on his own.


    On the next day, an arrogant mage entered Lin Yun¡¯s camp.


    ¡°You are called Mafa Merlin, aren¡¯t you? Listen, I am Young Master Wagner¡¯s most trusted aide, Sir Doug. Today, I represent Young Master Wagner in discussing how to go about attacking the Radiant Fort.¡±


    Doug faintly raised his chin with an air of superiority while walking towards Lin Yun with his hands behind his back. He nced at the camp¡¯s old chairs after seeing Xiuban sitting down with a vulgar attitude.


    The others stood in the distance looking like they could barely hold themselves back. William was staring at Doug as if he was already dead, and Enderfa was on the side fanning the mes. Kurumu was moving his hand along his Dragonscale Staff, faintly sighing.


    Doug swept his snobbish gaze over everyone as he thought, ¡®So trashy! Look at these people, how could they have any aplishments as mages? The honor of mages waspletely trampled. The Andlusa Kingdom might really be the backwards countryside. Even the mages in the Odin Kingdom¡¯s remote areas are more dignified than them.


    ¡®I don¡¯t really understand why Young Master Wagner didn¡¯t drive these louts away. Why would he let them participate in the assault of the Radiant Fort ne? Isn¡¯t that gifting points to these bumpkins?


    ¡®Although they won¡¯t be able to get much, they¡¯ll still walk away with a share of the points, and that feeling is very unpleasant. No, I can¡¯t let this small Family of the Andlusa Kingdom take any unfair advantages.


    ¡®In any case, Young Master Wagner sent me to negotiate, so I can just set the conditions to be whatever I want so that most of the points will be ours while giving them all the hard work.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, our Young Master¡¯s n is to suppress the tribes surrounding the Radiant Fort. I¡¯m here to discuss the cleanup operation.¡±


    A faint smile appeared on Lin Yun¡¯s mouth, but his thoughts couldn¡¯t be seen through. He nodded to Doug to continue.


    The corner of Doug¡¯s mouth rose up.


    ¡°That being the case, I¡¯ll exin our George Family¡¯s n. When suppressing the surrounding tribes, all the intelligence work will be given to our George Family. After all, your information gathering is trulycking.


    ¡°Really, if you hadn¡¯t boldly rmed the ck Iron Beastmen, our George Family might have already breached the Radiant Fort by now. Thus, information gathering will be handed over to us, and you only need to wait for your dispatch.


    ¡°Do you have anyints?¡± Doug asked after he finished exining the n.


    But he didn¡¯t entertain much hope in his n. After all, everyone knew that intelligence gathering was of utmost importance in a war. Timely and urate information would greatly alter the oue of a battle and could reduce the losses and energy spent to a minimum.


    But misleading intel or an error in the intelligence could send someone to their death. No one would let someone else be in charge of their intel gathering... It would be the same as leaving one¡¯s life in the hands of others.


    Now, it was time for negotiations. If the George Family exerted themselves heavily on information gathering, they would naturally spend less energy on other areas.


    But what Doug didn¡¯t expect was that Lin Yun would casually nod.


    ¡°Very well, your George Family will be in charge of intel gathering.¡±


    Doug froze. He hadn¡¯t expected Lin Yun to agree straightforwardly, but the result made him beyond happy.


    ¡®Very good! Leave the intel gathering to our George Family so our losses this time will be reduced to a minimum. Moreover, these Andlusa country bumpkins don¡¯t know that the intel gathering work has already been done.¡¯


    ¡°Good! Since we¡¯ll be taking care of intel, the vanguard should be given to you when we attack every tribe. After all, our manpower will be too scattered from our investigations...¡±


    Doug barely even finished his sentence when Lin Yun nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, there is no problem.¡±


    Doug was dazed and he couldn¡¯t help smiling at how well this was going. His appetite got even bigger.


    ¡°Okay, since that¡¯s the case, you¡¯ll act as a vanguard, and after repelling the Raging me Beastmen¡¯s attack, we¡¯ll take over from there. Our George Family has been fighting with the Raging me Beastmen for so many years and has the most experience.


    ¡°You¡¯ll then defend the outside and make sure no Raging me Beastman escapes. More importantly, when we attack, you¡¯ll make sure that no spies from other tribes make it out alive. You should be able to aplish that, right?¡±


    Doug firmly watched Lin Yun, feeling somewhat uncertain. After all, he was discussing the George Family¡¯s benefits. He had to be ruthless at the start to leave room to haggle.


    This condition was truly too excessive, making Lin Yun¡¯s people serve as the vanguard... What was a vanguard? Those fighting in the Raging me ne knew that this was the most dangerous task.


    Those Raging me Beastmen fought as if they were unafraid of death, like crazy and terrifying animals. Each time they met an enemy, they would throw arge number of elites at them. Their fighting style waspletely different from mankind¡¯s wars, in which armies would first send some ordinary soldiers to scout and probe.


    This was especially true when attacking the Raging me Beastmen¡¯s tribes. They wouldn¡¯t need to think... The moment the Beastmen were attacked, they would send most of their forces and powerhouses onto the battlefield.


    If the vanguard managed to repel the initial attack, then many of the Raging me Beastmen¡¯s powerhouses would be either wounded or dead, leaving only the weaker members unhurt. The entire tribe¡¯s strength would hit rock bottom.


    Attacking the tribe at that time would be the best opportunity, the easiest moment to get the greatest harvest.


    Not only would they obtain some points from finishing off the powerhouses wounded by the vanguard, but they would also be the ones to breach into the tribe, and those points would be a lot more important than what they would get from finishing off wounded Beastmen.


    Killing a Raging me Beastman was only taking down one person. Apart from the most important ones like the Head Tribal Chief, it wouldn¡¯t have much of an impact on the entire battlefield.


    But breaching through a tribe would have a lot of importance on the entire military campaign, apletely different level of influence. No matter how many Beastmen were killed before, they might be worth up to a few dozen thousand points, but managing to push into the tribe would be worth at least ten thousand points by itself.


    Adding the points from sweeping the tribe clear and the spoils of war they would obtain, more than half of the points earned from the clean-up operation would go to the George Family, and they wouldn¡¯t have even used much manpower.


    The dirty work, the expenditure of energy, and the losses would all be borne by Mafa Merlin.


    But Lin Yun still calmly nodded.


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s do it that way.¡±

 Chapter 844 - Unbelievable

    <h4>Chapter 844: Unbelievable</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Doug was stunned again. He didn¡¯t dare to believe what he¡¯d just heard, but wanting to get more out of it, he ultimately added one more demand. ¡°In this assault, our George Family will be at the center of everything. When we make a decision, you will have to listen to yourmand.¡±


    This wouldpletely be using Lin Yun¡¯s subordinates as cannon fodder. If anything happened, any sudden matter, Lin Yun¡¯s group would be sent over to deal with it and the George Family would be in no danger.


    Lin Yun still calmly nodded.


    ¡°Sure, no problem.¡±


    Doug was a bit overwhelmed by that reaction, to the point that he didn¡¯t even remember how he left the Merlin Family¡¯s temporary camp. Halfway back, heughed out loud with an ecstatic expression.


    ¡®Hahaha, the people of the Andlusa Kingdom are real cowards! Even when faced with such conditions, they were still too scared to argue back!


    ¡®Damn, thatmander¡¯s brain is definitely rotten! Look at him, he is only in his twenties! So young, yet he is already assuming the position ofmander. He is definitely someone important in his family, yet he is afraid to talk back at all after hearing that we are from the Odin Kingdom.


    ¡®After all, in terms of power, our George Family is right behind the three strongest forces here, and Young Master Wagner is personally leading this army. How could that Mafa Merlin dare to disobey us?


    ¡®Moreover, it¡¯s truly unbelievable that he actually agreed to such terrible terms. He must have been dropped as a kid, or he wouldn¡¯t have put his people in such unfavorable conditions.


    ¡®No... This isn¡¯t just unfavorable, this ispletely putting the fate of his own Family in the hands of the George Family.


    ¡®Besides beingpletely afraid of our George Family and actually longing to join us, the only exnation is that thismander has brain damage...¡¯


    Doug happily returned to the George Family and hurriedly reported his ¡°heroic¡± deed to Wagner.


    After Doug finished, Wagner gave him a look that seemed to say, ¡°Are you f*cking with me?¡±


    Doug got anxious and put his hand on his chest and pledged, ¡°Sir Wagner, you have to believe me, I used a deterrent tone to overwhelm those country folks! What I reported is exactly what happened, they already agreed to those conditions!¡±


    The shock on Wagner¡¯s face didn¡¯t disappear for a while, and he kept wondering if there was a parasite in thatmander¡¯s head.


    ¡®Damn, thatmander is that stupid? Isn¡¯t that the same as making them the cannon fodder of the George Family?


    ¡®We would never do such a thing with our George Family¡¯s vassals... If we did, those inferior vassals would rebel.


    ¡®But thatmanderpletely agreed... Is he trying to ruin his own forces to curry favor with our George Family?


    ¡®That¡¯s good too, looks like those country bumpkins still have some insight. They know that they will certainly lose this bet, so they started trying to curry favor with us.


    ¡®Haha! At worst, I¡¯ll ept them and have them be our vassals. epting vassals from the Andlusa Kingdom is something even our strongest forces haven¡¯t aplished yet.


    ¡®At most, after our Odin Kingdom wins, I can give them a bit of territory so that they aren¡¯tpletely driven away from the Raging me ne.¡¯


    Wagner pondered for a very long time, but felt that this train of thought was a bit unrealistic. After a while, heughed loudly as he reached a conclusion.


    ¡°Hahaha, I suppose theirmander¡¯s brain is rotten. It¡¯s surprising that there is actually someone that stupid...¡±


    The negotiation had easily ended. The next day, the George Family¡¯s people and Lin Yun¡¯s group converged together.


    Their target was a small ck Iron Beastman Tribe a few dozen kilometers south of the Radiant Fort.


    ¡°There are only a bit over three hundred ck Iron Beastmen inside that tribe, and although the ck Iron Beastmen are rtively powerful innate warriors, most of them are below the Expert Swordsman realm. There are over fifty Great Swordsmen and thirteen Sword Saints, the strongest of which is at the 7th Rank.¡±


    The George Family shared the information they had gained with Lin Yun, and ording to their agreement, Lin Yun¡¯s group would be the vanguard.


    ¡°Our George Family gathered a good deal of information as per our agreement, so arge amount of our manpower is currently scattered to collect that information. Now, you should uphold your side of the agreement.¡±


    Wagner was still skeptical as he said those words. After all, the previous agreement was just too unbelievable. Before he actually saw them uphold their terms, he wouldn¡¯t dare be certain that the Merlin Family would do as agreed.


    After Wagner finished speaking, Lin Yun unhesitantly sent his mage squad to attack.


    Although Kurumu was doubtful about why they had to take on the most dangerous and tiring task, he didn¡¯t question Lin Yun¡¯s decision.


    The mage army was dispatched. They were all wearing the same ming robes. This was the signature of their squad. This kind of robe would increase the density and activity of fire elements in the surroundings in the long term. It could even slightly increase the power of fire spells.


    Although a robe¡¯s effect wasn¡¯t too obvious, it was just like the mage army¡¯s zing Storm: When used by Lin Yun¡¯s mage squad, the amplification would beyered until it reached a frightening level.


    The Dragonscale Staves were raised together, and as mana was roused, the density of fire elements rapidly increased, causing elemental mes to condense by themselves in the air. Therge swarm of mes floating in the air seemed to evolve as it all transformed into storms soaring in the sky.


    And as expected, arge group of ck Iron Beastmen rushed out when they noticed the human army.


    Their mounts were huge, ck wolves over two meters tall, and they were wielding enormous des as they rushed over.


    There were obviously only a hundred of them, but it looked like a thousand-man army, charging with great momentum like a beast tide.


    At the head of the ck Iron Beastmen was a fierce 7th Rank Sword Saint whose head was covered with tattoos. There was a deep knife scar across his face. This meant that his father had been a 9th Rank Sword Saint before dying, as well as a hero with outstanding achievements with the ck Iron Beastman Tribe.


    Moreover, it was only because his father had sacrificed himself for the ck Iron Beastman Tribe that he could cut a deep scar going from one cheek to another; this was his honor.


    But this kind of person was bound to have inherited many of his father¡¯s special abilities. Rich battle experience and heroism were needed.


    If it was a normal war, this 7th Rank Sword Saint alone could cause a lot of damage to a human army.


    Lin Yun nced at the fastest people and signaled to the restless Xiuban with his eyes, allowing him to rush out with Carnage.


    Above the mage army, the mes were curling up as countless fire elements converged. Waves of mes surged up and rushed towards the group of Wolf Riders.


    The ck Iron Beastmen kept swinging their des, splitting the waves before them with no intent to dodge.


    They were getting closer and closer, and it would take no more than a few seconds for the mages to be in range of the ck Iron Beastmen¡¯s attacks.


    The George Family in the distance didn¡¯t react at all. They were strictly following their agreement. The Merlin Family would be the vanguard, and even if their losses were disastrous, they wouldn¡¯t care.


    Wagner had a puzzled expression, mixed with a bit of disappointment.


    ¡®How could the Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s people be so weak? Although they arecking in numbers, they looked somewhat like an elite troop. How could they let those ck Iron Beastmen reach them so easily? Do they not know how powerful the magic pration of their des is? Coupled with their outstanding strength from their Abyssal bloodline, those mages¡¯ shields won¡¯tst long.


    ¡®Could it be that they n on using Runic Shields? Then what about the next fight?


    ¡®Damnit, I knew these idiots from the Andlusa Kingdom were unreliable... In the end, our George Family will have toe out early and take care of everything. And this whole thing started when they alerted the Beastmen and increased the difficulty of the assault. Ultimately, we have to rely on ourselves to deal with this mess.


    ¡®I don¡¯t know how severe the losses will be or how much time I will waste... Damnit, I should have listened to Doug back then and driven all these Andlusans away.


    While Wagner was feeling a bit angry and disappointed, Lin Yun remained calm and wasn¡¯t worried about his followers at all.


    After a few seconds, the ck Iron Beastmen¡¯s charging Wolf Riders were only a hundred meters away. From this distance, the Wolf Riders could already smell blood on their des, as if those mages¡¯ heads had already started flying up.


    Those huge wolves were frighteningly fast, and they only needed a handful of seconds to breach the distance.


    ording to past experience, at this distance, the other side had to start dispatching their swordsmen to resist. Otherwise, the mage army would definitely suffer huge losses.


    After all, each mage that died wouldn¡¯t be a small loss... It took a lot of effort, time, and resources to nurture a mage to that rank. In each war, as long as the mages suffered too many casualties, it would be considered a loss...

 Chapter 845 - One Day

    <h4>Chapter 845: One Day</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Under these circumstances, even Archmages would be reduced to cannon fodder. The group of Wolf Riders would surely take out at least half of the mage squad.


    This was why even Archmages could end up suffering many casualties in the Raging me ne¡¯s wars: As long as the Beastmen¡¯s charge reached them before they could stop it or get away, they would be live targets.


    But those ck Iron Beastmen didn¡¯t notice that the scattered mages weren¡¯t nervous or afraid... They were all eager and excited.


    Kurumu lifted his Dragonscale Staff, the red gem at the tip emitting a gentle bloody light.


    mes started revolving around the mages, but the ck Iron Beastman ignored those weak elemental mes.


    But if there had been an alchemist looking down from the sky, he would have definitely fled as far as possible. Those mes weren¡¯t just forming a revolving storm, they were in fact forming an alchemy array!


    Pure mes were recing the usual patterns of the array, and every mage was an important energy node. Their mana sources were the same, their Magic Conducting Runes were the same, and their core Meditation Law Sets were the same. The mes they used for transmission were moving with a high degree of perfection.


    This was the reason that the most powerful mage armies used the same Core Meditation Law Sets and the same Magic Conducting Runes. It increased their overall power to an unbelievably high level.


    The ck Iron Beastmen¡¯s Wolf Riders quickly approached, and everyone could smell their sour and bloody odor.


    The George Family was also waiting for the destruction of the Merlin Family¡¯s forces before they moved to attack.


    At this time, Xiuban, who was rushing out with Carnage, had a bad feeling and immediately stopped moving.


    Just as the ck Iron Beastmen were thirty meters away, some of them started sending some Aura shes, while Kurumu simultaneously waved his Dragonscale Staff.


    In an instant, the elemental mes seemed to explode and expand a hundredfold.


    A huge column of mes that was fifty meters in diameter soared up, and all the mages were shrouded in this raging storm.


    The runes were lit up as the me Storm suddenly appeared and greedily absorbed the surrounding fire elements to turn into a terrifying ming pir of me covering the whole area.


    The Wolf Riders¡¯ des turned into shadows as they continued trying to cut their way forward, their scarlet auras transforming into barriers covering them.


    When the boundless mes fell, they looked like a boulder resisting the current of a river, not injured in the least.


    ¡°Silly human! You are bringing about your own doom! Do you really think this kind of attack can stop the great ck Iron Beastmen!?¡± the leading Sword Saint roared.


    His de fluttered, and his rich Aura was blocking all the mes. Those mes that were able to make the air crackle and the space distort had no effect on his body.


    Even the George Family started moving, getting ready to clean up the mess.


    But Lin Yun wasn¡¯t bothered. At that time, Kurumu sneered, his Dragonscale Staff shining once again.


    Runes rushed out of these mages¡¯ bodies, and in a split second, those unobstructed ck Iron Beastmen were suddenly trapped on the spot.


    The Aura shes made it halfway to the mages before beingpletely whittled away by the mes, and the huge pir of mes suddenly shrank.


    Countless runes revolved within, and the mes rotated ever faster, turning into a tornado of Firedes that were crazily wreaking havoc.


    Over a meter of the floor was burnt away, and the ashes were flying up in the sky.


    And the crazily charging Wolf Riders couldn¡¯t escape the Firedes even with the formidable momentum of their charge.


    All the ck Iron Beastmen were swinging theirrge des and rousing their auras to their limits trying to rush out of the frightening Firede Storm.


    But the suction force from the tornado made their movement as slow as snails, and they simply couldn¡¯t break away.


    Their mounts were the first to suffer damage. Their fur quickly was burnt ck, and as the Firedes flew about, arge number of terrifying cuts appeared on their bodies.


    It only took two seconds for a ck Iron Beastman to be forced to dismount, and a split secondter, that mount was engulfed in mes. The corpse of that powerful magic beast was instantly torn to pieces by the Firede Storm before burning into ashes.


    A secondter, a ck Iron Beastman¡¯s protective Aura Defense and Aura shes were breached, his powerful body was instantly covered in burn marks, and fine cracks appeared all over his body. It was like a ss statue being broken down.


    Secondster, all the ck Iron Beastmen under the Sword Saint realm reached their limits. Following the lead of the dozen Sword Saints, they firmly gave up on their charge and rushed towards the side to break out of the storm.


    But as they moved, the numerous Firedes gradually became darker and started bubbling fiercely... and exploded one after another.


    Numerous bursting sounds echoed, and no trace of the ck Iron Beastmen could be seen. Everything within a hundred meters looked like the vilest hell as a boundless aura of destruction was emitted from inside.


    The ck Iron Beastmen let out mournful screams, howling as if they were drowning in those terrible explosions.


    A faint and distorted shadow kept flickering from within the mes for no less than five seconds before a seven-meter-long Aura sh cut a path out of the me Storm.


    Over thirty battered and exhausted ck Iron Beastmen rushed out, but none of theirpanions, thoserge wolves, came out alive.


    They lost most of their Expert Swordsmen and even two 2nd Rank Sword Saints had sumbed, never to leave this terrifying me Storm.


    But this wasn¡¯t over... As they escaped, the Firedes within the me Storm burst out from the gap left by the Aura sh in the same direction.


    That me Storm had used an array to contain and concentrate the energy, but a simple hole would be enough for the power contained to burst out.


    This was the final trump card!


    How could those ck Iron Beastmen even think of that? They hadn¡¯t expected that action was paving the way for the next step, and that it was trap after trap until the strongest hitnded after they escaped.


    They didn¡¯t expect to have such a miserable ending.


    After the eruption of mes, five ck Iron Beastmen Archmages that had managed to resist the me Storm were burnt up. The radiance of their scarlet Aura darkened in an instant, and they didn¡¯t even have time to let out a blood-curdling screech before being turned to cinders by the flood of mes.


    The deluge of mes scoured everything in its path for several hundred meters, leaving a deep and wide trench behind.


    The trench was dark from being charred and kept emitting smoke.


    Thatst attack eliminated the remaining dozen Expert Swordsmen, along with the five Sword Saints.


    After all, the attack was the result of the cooperation of fifty mages with the weakest being a 9th Rank High Mage. They had channelled the power of the me Storm until it all burst out together!


    That attack was definitelyparable to a 9th Rank Archmage¡¯s attack!


    This wasn¡¯t inferior to 8th Tier Spells!


    This was why Lin Yun spent so much effort on nurturing these fifty subordinates! In a war, the power of one person could only reach a certain level, but by using the power of a group of coordinated mages, they obtain such great results while saving energy.


    In this kind of battlefield, unless one was a Heaven Rank powerhouse, they wouldn¡¯t obtain such a great oue easily.


    But if a Heaven Rank powerhouse appeared, would these ck Iron Beastmen impatiently throw away their lives like they did?


    Ultimately, over a dozen ck Iron Beastmen survived, but they no longer thought of fighting.


    All ck Iron Beastmen are unafraid of death, but they weren¡¯t fools. They already knew that if they died there, their tribe would meet a terrible end, beingpletely eradicated.


    Now, they still had a glimmer of hope that their tribe could escape. As long as their tribe wasn¡¯t eradicated, they could always return for revenge one day...

 Chapter 846 - Too Stupid

    <h4>Chapter 846: Too Stupid</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The dozen surviving ck Iron Beastmen were fleeing, and even that 7th Rank Sword Saint was riddled with scars, but Lin Yun¡¯s mage army took no actions.


    Their casting had consumed over half of their mana, and they had no way to intercept these ck Iron Beastmen if they wanted to run.


    After all the strengthening, Mafa Merlin was testing their strength for the first time, so all of them went all-out and used the signature skill of mage armies, spellbination, as well as the array that Lin Yun had imparted onto them.


    They had been very anxious, but they could now sigh in relief as they were very excited about their own strength.


    Back then, they had just been abandoned by the Merlin Family because of their poor talent, and Great Mages were existences they could only look up to... But now, the weakest of them were 9th Rank High Mages, and that was only because they hadn¡¯t umted enough mana to break through yet and they needed moreprehension.


    As time passed and they experienced more battles, everyone in the mage army would advance to the Archmage realm!


    Archmages... In the past, that rank was something they¡¯d only heard of. Each Archmage was a high-ranked member of the Family, a powerhouse that decided the fate of the Merlins, and now, they were part of them.


    This was all given by Mafa Merlin, so everyone in the mage army had a strong desire to show off in front of him and gain his acknowledgement.


    Lin Yun was very satisfied with the strength of the mage army, and with the addition of their Dragonscale Staves and their zing Robes, their power was alreadyparable to an experienced 8th Rank Archmage.


    But this kind of calction was very vague. In a war, the efficiency of that group would definitely be a lot higher than that of an 8th Rank Archmage.


    They would be able to face a 9th Rank Archmage for some time without suffering any losses, and if they fought desperately, they would definitely be able to get rid of the opponent, at the cost of no more than half of their members.


    A sh of understanding flickered in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes. He now understood from experience why the standard to consider if a force was weak or strong required both a peak powerhouse and a mage army.


    During Noscent¡¯s nar Colonization Era, all the powerful forces, without exception, had a formidable mage army.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t mind that the mages didn¡¯t keep attacking, because this fight was just to test out their newfound power after theirtest strengthening. It was only a small skirmish, and they didn¡¯t need to use up Mana Potions just for a dozen fleeing Beastmen.


    On the other side, Xiuban was already raising Carnage as he cut off the path of those ck Iron Beastmen.


    Xiuban bared his teeth while grinning at them. The ck Iron Beastman leading them was the 7th Rank Sword Saint covered in burn marks, and when he saw that Xiuban was only a 5th Rank Sword Saint whose Aura couldn¡¯t even be felt, he couldn¡¯t help looking down on him.


    ¡°Foolish Raging me Traitor, you are courting death!¡±


    The 7th Rank Sword Saint saw Xiuban¡¯s red skin and thought that Xiuban was a traitor of the Raging me Beastmen, and now that he dared to block their path, how could he be polite?


    A Scarlet Aura sh flew over and instantly arrived in front of Xiuban.


    ¡°Insignificant 7th Rank Sword Saint, you dare to make a move in front of Lord Xiuban? Stupid guy, apart from Sir Merlin, Lord Xiuban has no equal!¡±


    Xiuban chuckled evilly as he slightly crouched down before a loud explosion echoed and the earth under his feet caved in.


    Xiuban instantly disappeared due to the power of his jump, and only a vague shadow could be seen as he charged into the scarlet Aura sh.


    Unexpectedly, Xiuban¡¯s speed wasn¡¯t reduced by the impact at all. It was as if he just brushed past it, yet the Aura sh loudly exploded shortly after.


    As for Xiuban himself, he was already in front of that 7th Rank Sword Saint, sweeping his huge Carnage in a terrifyingly wide arc and creating a visible shockwave as it ruthlessly fell towards that Sword Saint¡¯s head.


    A loud roar echoed as the 7th Rank Sword Saint suddenly emitted a rich Abyssal Aura, sending tyrannical power bursting out of his body.


    This was the power from his ancestors, condensed into a blow that surpassed his limits.


    Hisrge de turned scarlet and looked like a crystal with strands of ck smoke curling from it.


    Therge de collided with Xiuban¡¯s Carnage.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A shockwave tore apart their surroundings, and the destruction caused by it was more formidable than spells.


    Xiuban was sent flying like a cannonball and smashed through a ck Iron Beastman Expert Swordsman, who instantly exploded on impact, before heavily crashing into a huge boulder...


    But then, Xiuban spat out some pieces of rock as he cursed.


    The 7th Rank Sword Saint didn¡¯t have an easy time. His scarlet de had shattered, and he had also been sent flying like Xiuban.


    His body wasn¡¯t as abnormal as Xiuban¡¯s... Whenpared to that monstrous physique, the physique that ck Iron Beastmen were so proud of was trash.


    As he flew through the air, he left arge trail of blood behind him.


    After flying over a hundred meters, he finally fell to the ground, creating a crater with a spider web of cracksing from it. He was still puking blood, and his right hand had been shattered due to the impact, while his left arm was also distorted at a strange angle.


    Xiuban smirked as if he hadn¡¯t felt a thing, and he didn¡¯t pay attention to those fleeing ck Iron Beastmen as he rapidly ran up to finish off the Sword Saint with a blow to the head.


    How could the seriously injured Sword Saint resist? A loud, muffled sound echoed, and his head disappeared.


    ¡°Lord Xiuban is too strong! Besides Sir Merlin, I am unequalled! No one can kill me! Damn Syudos, you can no longer threaten Lord Xiuban...


    ¡°Let me calcte, how many points did Sir Merlin say this 7th Rank Sword Saint was worth already? Err, forget it, it¡¯s worth a lot anyways. Sir Merlin should reward me with some things, a Health Potion would be good...¡±


    Xiuban was covered in dust as he lifted Carnage and walked back while mumbling under his breath...


    Lin Yun looked at his subordinates that weren¡¯t using mana potions but were instead meditating and nodded secretly.


    They had advanced too quickly, and although there was nothing wrong with their foundation, they weren¡¯t able to immediately adapt to this new power. Here, meditation was the best way to temper themselves.


    As for the mumbling Xiuban, Lin Yun chose to directly ignore him. That guy¡¯s body was bing more and more frightening. He had already transcended the limit of the unusual Draconic Beastman Race, and ranks couldn¡¯t be used to rate him. Within these few millennia, those below the Heaven Rank who could do the same thing as Xiuban could be counted on only one hand.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t make a move at all, yet the hardest and most dangerous mission of being a vanguard had already been aplished.


    In the distance, Wagner¡¯s mouth was faintly opened as he looked at the scene with shock.


    ¡®Damn, although there are few of them, they are indeed elites. The mages of that mage army all used the same Meditation Law Set and Magic Conducting Rune, and they even did something like imitating an array.


    ¡®That¡¯s an elite mage army, but unfortunately they are following a moron! Aaah... If I had five hundred such elites under my hands, I would no longer be just an heir...


    ¡®These people are quite powerful. If they die to the ck Iron Beastmen, wouldn¡¯t that boost the Beastmen¡¯s morale and create trouble for me?


    ¡®Still, they did their job okay here. There are several good tribes around the Radiant Fort, I¡¯d best have them clear up the most dangerous targets. It would be for the best if they took care of all the elites.


    ¡®How many points could they get from killing some elites? Destroying a tribe is the real harvest...¡¯


    ¡°Young Master Wagner, we should hurry. Those Andlusans already repelled the ck Iron Beastmen. There is a tasty cake waiting for us, we can¡¯t let those country bumpkins eat it first, that¡¯s a lot of points!¡± Doug urged from the side.


    Wagner actually didn¡¯t care and coldly snorted, ¡°Would those oafs dare to vite the agreement? Hell, surely they know how grave the consequences of shattering an agreement with our George Family would be?¡±


    Doug chuckled and promptly nodded. ¡°Young Master is right. Although they are few in number, they are pretty powerful. They would be considered an elite army even in our Odin Kingdom, but unfortunately, they are following an idiotic leader.


    ¡°I paid close attention just now. That Mafa Merlin truly is an idiot! He didn¡¯t give out a singlemand from start to finish, he just stood there watching. If the mage army hadn¡¯t managed to adapt, most of these fifty mages could have already died.


    ¡°That idiot actually agreed to our harsh conditions, and those mages don¡¯t even have Mana Potions to recover their mana... I¡¯m afraid that all the benefits are being swallowed by that gigolo in charge of them...¡±


    Doug mocked Lin Yun¡¯s intelligence as he recalled that the other side had agreed so easily to his conditions. He felt that the only exnation was that Lin Yun¡¯s brain had issues.


    ¡®He is too stupid...¡¯

 Chapter 847 - Tribe

    <h4>Chapter 847:</h4> <h4>Tribe</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Wagner personally directed his army, and with Doug taking care of details, they led the George Family to eradicate that tribe.


    There was no ancestral blessing protecting that tribe, and the George Family brought at least five hundred people. Besides a mage army, they also had a swordsman army and even twenty Divine Archers.


    If the people riding magic beasts pulling carts of supplies and those in charge of logistics were included, there were no less than a thousand people.


    With all the preparations they had done, it was almost impossible for them to not have it easy when attacking troops whose elites had been almost wiped out.


    With all kinds of tools, the mage army fiercely bombarded the tribe, and with the cover of the archers and the advance of the swordsman army, they took less than an hour to tten the tribe in front of them.


    Arge number of people rushed into the tribe like locusts, and everything within was ransacked. The ck Iron Beastmen were exterminated, leaving none behind.


    Wagner watched as he gained almost 100,000 points at once, and the smile on his face couldn¡¯t be hidden.


    Doug greedily looked at the various things scavenged from the ck Iron Beastmen¡¯s tribe. Not only was there valuable ore, but there were also some rarely seen raw gems, and it went without saying that there were various medicinal ingredients. The harvest was worth a month of what they¡¯d previously gotten in the Raging me ne.


    And that was with uninterrupted mining of all the ore veins controlled by the George Family for over a month!


    Although this tribe was small, they had umted these resources for many years, and all of them were very precious, especially the raw gems from a magic ore vein... The George Family wouldn¡¯t get this many of them in half a year...


    ¡°Aaah... the ancestor¡¯s blessing allowed us to meet such an idioticmander. If not for him agreeing to our conditions, how could we have it so easy? We had next to no losses and obtained so many things, as well as all these points...¡±


    Wagner couldn¡¯t help happily moaning for a moment.


    They finished tidying up the tribe very quickly, and Wagner saw that after Lin Yunpleted his job as the vanguard, he unexpectedly stayed away as agreed to and didn¡¯t approach the ck Iron Beastman tribe.


    This undoubtedly made Wagner rx and feel that he had met a stupid temporary ally. This person would take on the tiring and dangerous tasks while giving them great and effortless benefits. This was really a happy matter.


    ¡°Stupid is stupid, but isn¡¯t that better?¡±


    The George Family was plundering the battlefield and collecting the fruits of victory while everyone on Lin Yun¡¯s side was in a bad mood, apart from Lin Yun himself.


    Xiuban put Carnage on the ground and leaned against it while looking at the George Family devastating the tribe.


    He grimaced and said in a bad mood, ¡°Sir Merlin, let¡¯s get rid of them! That pretty boy and that guy called Doug, I can snap their necks...¡±


    Xiuban¡¯s sentence made the three cousins, as well as Kurumu, feel excited. They seemed to be waiting for Lin Yun¡¯s order to jump in.


    ¡°Mafa, this is too dismal! Why are we taking on the most dangerous and exhausting tasks while they have it so easy and get the rewards?


    ¡°ording to the point system, we only repelled the other side¡¯s vanguard and eliminated some elites, obtaining the most basic points from these ck Iron Beastmen. The points from capturing theirnd and eliminating the tribe are the greatest... Not to mention all those things that the ck Iron Beastmen have hoarded over the years... They are all gone now.¡±


    Lin Yun smiled and shook his head with an indifferent attitude.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, these battles are needed. Your strength has been increasing too quickly, and having many battles isn¡¯t bad, you should consider it training. As for the George Family, they are still useful. If they want to get some benefits, just let them...¡±


    After Lin Yun announced that this was training, the others naturally didn¡¯t voice any otherints. After having followed Lin Yun for so long, their horizons had expanded to a frightening level, and even their appetites had risen.


    The most ordinary mage of the mage legion was wielding a magic staff made of the scales of an Ancient Poison Dragon as well as other valuable materials. Their Core Meditation Law Set and Magic Conducting Rune were all of the highest grade. The robes they wore had also been personally crafted by Lin Yun and would be worth a Spiritual Magic Tool if exchanged outside.


    And they usually meditated in ces where the mana density was several dozen times higher...


    This slowly increased their appetite, but what good things could a small Beastman Tribe possess? They were better off not taking it too seriously.


    After thinking about this, everyone looked at the overjoyed members of the George Family with disdain. They couldn¡¯t help looking down on these country bumpkins that had never seen good things.


    Everything went smoothly when they dealt with the first tribe...


    Wagner was very satisfied because Lin Yun had done everything as agreed, and did even better than the agreement.


    Soon, Wagner finished the plundering and rapidly left for the next tribe while quickly delivering the information to Lin Yun¡¯s hands.


    ¡°This tribe is one of the rtively strong tribes around the Radiant Fort. The leader is an 8th Rank Sword Saint known as the ck Iron Beastmen¡¯s Fang. He has some unusual abilities. ording to the information, he is currently in his own tribe instead of being at the Radiant Fort. Moreover, there are a dozen Sword Saints and close to six hundred Expert Swordsmen...¡±


    Lin Yun looked at the information and didn¡¯t say anything before casually throwing it to Kurumu. He then sent the mage army to deal with it.


    Aside from the mage army, he had his three cousins go along to fight, as well as Xiuban. The others didn¡¯t need to make a move.


    Reina had made some quick progress, and although her level hadn¡¯t changed much, her life essence had evolved.


    As for the three strongest, Enderfa, the puppet, and Lin Yun, none of them participated.


    Using the power of four 9th Rank Archmages to handle a small tribe would really be a waste. They might as well allow the mage army and Xiuban to adapt to their power.


    Moreover, there were the people of the George Family watching, so Lin Yun didn¡¯t want to show his hand to them.


    They soon reached the 2nd tribe, which was clearly twice as big as the previous tribe, and their defenses were somewhat better. The surroundings were filled with sharp fences, and the buildings were all on the smaller side but made tough enough to bear a hit. The logs had undergone a special treatment that made them like steel, and they wouldn¡¯t burn in a short time.


    The ck Iron Beastmen immediately reacted when they noticed the army brazenlying over.


    Like before, the ck Iron Beastmen¡¯s tactic was to send their elites over, with the leader wearing a bone ne at the forefront.


    This was the convention of the ck Iron Beastmen... The strongest would fight at the forefront and assume the duty of leading. Only those who fought multiple times and survived had these qualifications.


    The George Family¡¯s people were watching the battle from a distance and had even spread some people around to prevent the ck Iron Beastmen from escaping. They weren¡¯t worried that Lin Yun would renege on their agreement.


    Lin Yun¡¯s mage army reacted calmly, and the three cousins followed suit. They once again ignored the approaching ck Iron Beastmen as they gathered their power.


    When the ck Iron Beastmen were a hundred meters away, something different happened. Fang roused his scarlet Aura and poured it into his bone fang ne.


    A circle of scarlet light shed, and all the ck Iron Beastmen seemed to be covered in ayer of bloody light. In an instant, they could see the bodies of those ck Iron Beastmen doubling in size, their veins and arteries seeming ready to burst.


    In an instant, the ck Iron Beastmen¡¯s aura sharply increased by some 20%, and the fused momentum was like a rebelling Abyssal Demon leaving the Abyss. The boundless scarlet Aura and ck smoke converged together above the ck Iron Beastmen into a huge, continuously swaying Demon head.


    That head¡¯s sinister gaze focused on the mage army, and its canine fangs kept shivering.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s actually a fang of an Abyssal Demon, and a Fang Demon at that! This kind of Abyssal Demon is at least at the Heaven Rank. Although they are using inferior items as substitute, they can still greatly increase the bloodline power of these people,¡± Enderfa muttered in surprise.


    His three faces then listlessly looked at the battle.


    ¡°Merlin, what are you nning in the end? Tell us, don¡¯t try to say that you are kind-hearted, you wouldn¡¯t believe it yourself. What trap have you prepared for these fools of the Odin Kingdom? Damnit, I want to kill these b*stards.¡±


    Lin Yun nced at Enderfa but didn¡¯t say anything. He just quietly turned back to watch the battle unfolding in front of him.


    The power of the Demon Fang Ne amplified the power of the ck Iron Beastmen, stirring up their Abyssal Bloodline.


    When they were a few dozen meters away, the leader swung his broadsword, creating a scarlet Aura sh, and traces of ck smoke lingered on the scarlet Aura. The ck smoke kept forming demonic skulls that scattered Abyssal Aura.


    On the mage army¡¯s side, mes were already acting on their own, and the fifty mages seemed to be standing in a swirling sea of mes.

 Chapter 848 - Mage Corps

    <h4>Chapter 848: Mage Corps</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The mages standing at the forefront didn¡¯t panic when that huge sh flew over. They instantly used Fire Elemental Incarnation, and the raging mes spread like a storm. The mages standing at the forefront scattered into mes.


    The scarlet Aura sh crossed the sea of fire and cut it in half, and arge scar was even left behind in the ground. On both sides of the crack, there were mes shaped like unfolding butterfly wings.


    All the fragments were stopped by the mes, and even a mage just a few meters away from the sh didn¡¯t look as it passed by.


    In a mage army, there was a rule that as long as an attack wouldn¡¯t cause a serious injury or death, they couldn¡¯t influence the rhythm of the others for themselves.


    This time, apart from the dozen mages that had to dodge, everyone else remained focused on their work.


    mes coursed out and transformed into two me Wings that spanned several dozen meters. The me Wings flickered, and in an instant, countless me feathers turned into a red flood falling towards the ck Iron Beastmen.


    The charge of the ck Iron Beastmen instantly slowed. Although the umted burst power from the attack was far less powerful than what they had used on the previous tribe, it was enough to stop these ck Iron Beastmen for a short time.


    Kurumu had a cold expression as mes suddenly burst out of his body as he grew and transformed into a me Elemental.


    Kurumu¡¯s action was akin to a signal for the entire mage army, and one after another, me Elementals appeared in their stead.


    Fire Elemental Incarnation was the strongest killing tactic of the mage army!


    Lin Yun had required that they all be proficient with that ability because no one understood more than Lin Yun how frightening Fire Elemental Incarnation was.


    As the fifty mages fully used Fire Elemental Incarnation, it felt as if the originally rich and active fire elements in the surroundings had gone crazy. The flowing mes seemed to turn into a river as they gathered together.


    The earth slowly turned red from being roasted by the mes, and ultimately, it looked like ayer of liquid mes was slowly flowing on the ground.


    The liquid mes seemed to flow out from the feet of every mage, and they were moving like they were alive as they started forming a huge array.


    As the array was taking shape, the earth started shaking and cracks started appearing in the surroundings, from which scaldingva flowed out. As for the huge me Wings shielding the front of the mage army, they were almostpletely spent from sending so many ming feathers to wash over the ck Iron Beastmen.


    At this moment, apart from the boundless mes in the surroundings, the mage army set up no defenses. They all, under Kurumu¡¯s lead, exploded with as much power as they could.


    The George Family didn¡¯t pay attention at all. Wagner had an indifferent expression, as he didn¡¯t think that the mage army could resist these forces. He was just waiting for their destruction before he made a move.


    Wagner¡¯s trusted aide was sneering on the side.


    ¡°That idiotmander will have such an unsightly expression when his mage army is exterminated by the ck Iron Beastmen. If not for his ipetence, how could a mage army that would even be considered elite in the Odin Kingdom die such a dubious death? But it¡¯s good... Once they exhaust the forces of some ck Iron Beastmen, we can swoop in and take the fruits of victory.


    ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a pity? I¡¯m already used to having someone helping us with these very dangerous and unrewarding tasks. If they died, wouldn¡¯t we have to waste some of our forces...?¡±


    Wagner loudlyughed. ¡°Then hope they don¡¯t die. That idiotmander is definitely trying to fawn over us because he knows that their Andlusan forces will lose, but that method is truly too stupid...¡±


    On Lin Yun¡¯s side, Enderfa couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Merlin, are we really not going to do anything? I fear that the mage army will be unable to resist the attack of these ck Iron Beastmen. How could they fight in such an extreme way and let those Wolf Riders get so close? Could it be that they don¡¯t know that there is an 8th Rank Sword Saint and that they won¡¯t be able to block the other side¡¯s charge?¡±


    The Ten Thousand Spell Wheel was slowly rotating, which showed that it was ready tounch an all-out attack.


    Anyone seeing this scene would feel that the mage army was about to be wiped out. With an 8th Rank ck Iron Beastman Sword Saint at the head, as well as a Magic Tool to boost their bloodline power, unless there was a powerhouse leading the other side, they would definitely be unable to block their path.


    Lin Yun calmly looked at the scene without blinking.


    ¡°There is no need, they can do it.¡±


    Enderfa rolled his three pairs of eyes and the mana fluctuations of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel started dissipating.


    And at this time, a terrifying mana fluctuation rose up from the mage army.


    It was like a volcano that had been restrained for a very long time suddenly let loose and erupted with all its might.


    Raging mes simr to ringva spurted out of the ground. The earth crazily shook, and thick cracks kept appearing on the ground as if there was a huge monster trying to break free to the surface.


    ¡°Snap...¡±


    Wide cracks started appearing in front of them, and the rich me aura in the surroundings flew up into the sky.


    A loud explosion echoed as zing redva shot several hundred meters into the air, forming a sort of barrier in front of them.


    A dozen Wolf Riders ran into that barrier, and a terrifying scene unravelled.


    Their mounts didn¡¯t even have time to howl before being burnt to ashes that dissipated in the air.


    As for those few dozen ck Iron Beastmen, their scarlet Aura only offered a small amount of resistance before half of their bodies were burnt to ashes.


    In an instant, the ck Iron Beastmen Wolf Riders were in chaos. Fang angrily shouted, and a thick scarlet Aura sh hit thatva barrier.


    A sharp, deafening noise echoed as terrifying heat burnt Fang¡¯s Aura sh apart.


    Therge de forcibly tore through the red-hotva barrier, but an even more terrifying transformation was still waiting behind.


    Even moreva rushed out of the cracks on the floors and covered over a hundred meters.


    Just seeing the amount ofva bursting out of the cracks was enough to know how frightening the temperature was over there. Fang fiercely swung his broad sword to make all the ck Iron Beastmen withdraw at least twenty meters away from the mage army.


    But it was already toote...


    Cracks were covering several hundred meters of ground, which seemed to be copsing.


    At least ten times the previous amount ofva erupted from the ground. Looking from a distance, it looked as if a several-hundred-meter thick pir ofva was spurting out of the ground.


    Some of theva sshed onto an Expert Swordsman, turning him and his mount to ashes in an instant.


    A 5th Rank Sword Saint covered in fierce scarlet Aura was hit by ava pir and didn¡¯t even have time to disy the power he was so proud of. His body was lifted by theva like a fallen leaf in a river, and as theva pir took off to the sky, he disappeared.


    A few seconds ago, the ck Iron Beastmen were still thinking of tearing those despicable mages to pieces, but now, they were only thinking of escaping.


    But those ringva eruptions stopped after three seconds...


    At this time, only Fang and about thirty ck Iron Beastmen were fleeing towards the tribe.


    Even Fang hadn¡¯t noticed that the fifty mages had already consumed all their mana and didn¡¯t even have enough mana for a defensive shield now. At this time, Fang alone would be enough to destroy the mage army.


    Lin Yun looked at the scene and inwardly sighed.


    ¡®Their ranks are too low, it¡¯s still too early to use the future fighting methods of mage armies...¡¯


    After all, all the things that had remained in the decaying library were high-grade reference materials.


    The notes and books regarding mage armies were very advanced, and they were summaries of the best methods used during the millennia that it took Noscent to reach the peak of the Magic Era.


    Using each mage of a mage army as the core to build something simr to a magic array was the most basic fighting method. The current mage armies of Noscent didn¡¯t even use special techniques; they only furiously bombarded with spells.


    By forming an array, the power of all the mages woulde together and far surpass their normal fighting strength. This was the most basic requirement of a mage army.

 Chapter 849 - Fang’s Death

    <h4>Chapter 849: Fang¡¯s Death</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    And the most famous zing Corps in the future used the zing Storm Magic Conducting Rune as well as arge number of fire-attributed Magic Tools and the most important Fire Elemental Incarnation. Over a hundred Archmages of the zing Corps could resist against a 1st Rank Heaven Mage¡¯s assault.


    The zing Corps¡¯ most famous military campaign was when a thousand Archmages joined together to kill a Heaven Mage.


    The tactics used by Lin Yun¡¯s mage squad had been to build an array to burst with power exceeding their limits. The power that broke out for a very short time far exceeded all of the mages¡¯ limits.


    In those days, the zing Corps used this exact same trap to kill a Heaven Mage. The power bursting out from a thousand of them distorted space and made that Heaven Mage lose the opportunity to flee.


    But the power of Lin Yun¡¯s mage army was still too weak. Lasting three seconds while using this kind of fighting tactic was their limit.


    But this era couldn¡¯tpare to the peak of Noscent. At that time, as long as one spent some effort, the probability of bing an Archmage was very high. It was a lot easier to be a mage than in the current Noscent.


    If one were to walk down a street and casually throw a fireball, they might hit several Archmages.


    If not for the fact that advancing to the Heaven Rank was apletely different concept, Heaven Mages might have even filled the streets.


    Lin Yun shook his head, actually quite satisfied with the mage army¡¯s fighting strength. After all, many of these people were still 9th Rank High Mages. Only a portion of them had advanced to the Archmage realm.


    Only when they all advanced to the Archmage realm could they truly disy their potential. Only at that time could the power of the zing Storm truly manifest itself.


    How could they not be formidable when they were given the training methods and techniques of one of the ten biggest mage armies of future Noscent?


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t pursue when the ck Iron Beastmen fled because the mission of the vanguard had already beenpleted and only the George Family¡¯s task was left.


    The mage army started meditating while the George Family, like vultures, crazily pounced towards the tribe.


    But their swift attack quickly fell through. This tribe was obviously a lot stronger, and the defenses surrounding the tribe were a lot tighter. The spells fell on those dozen-meter-tall wooden walls and only caused some sparks. They wouldn¡¯t be able to break through them in a short time.


    Even when burnt by mes, those thick logs only shone with a metallic luster and didn¡¯t show any signs of igniting.


    Not only was the George Family¡¯s offense blocked, but the ck Iron Beastmen also frantically counterattacked, with Fang furiously rushing out of the tribe to retaliate.


    Lin Yun was happily watching the scene from a distance when Doug rushed over in a fluster.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, don¡¯t tell me that you are just watching the show? Damnit, what are you doing as the vanguard? How could you let so many ck Iron Beastmen go, not to mention allowing the leader, Fang, to go back alive? This is stupid beyond redemption!


    ¡°You didn¡¯t just fail to aplish your assignment... Are you trying to renege on our agreement? You damned country bumpkin!¡±


    Doug immediately started criticizing Lin Yun. He couldn¡¯t ept the fact that the George Family was suffering some losses while being unable to defeat that tribe.


    The attack on the previous tribe had been too smooth... The George Family basically didn¡¯t do anything and still got the greatest harvest, as well as arge number of points. The tribe¡¯s natural resources also fell into the pocket of the George Family.


    Now that they encountered some trouble, they immediately couldn¡¯t ept it andpletely forgot that if the George Family had attacked on their own, their losses would be far greater than now.


    Xiuban stroked Carnage while looking miffed. He couldn¡¯t wait to p George. But recalling Lin Yun¡¯s words, he endured and turned around to ignore everything.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He only nced at Doug and said, ¡°Okay, got it. Kurumu, you lead your mage army to help out.¡±


    Doug suddenly froze as he heard those words. Then, a proud smile appeared on his face, and he looked at Lin Yun as if he was looking at an idiot, a very pleasing idiot.


    ¡®That Andlusan bumpkin... Although he is a bit of an idiot, he does listen to our George Family¡¯s words. Even though Young Master Wagner only sent me over to ask them for help, these Andlusan bumpkins can¡¯t be treated too nicely, or else they¡¯ll definitely misunderstand.


    ¡®It worked pretty well! I merely said a few words, and he didn¡¯t even hesitate before agreeing. Thismander is a pure idiot...¡¯


    ¡°Hold on, we came to an agreement! Your mission is to be the vanguard, but you didn¡¯t aplish your mission. Since our George Family is now helping you aplish your mission, after breaching through the tribe¡¯s defenses, everything will be left to our George Family.


    Lin Yun nodded.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Hearing this answer, Doug left feeling fully content and returned to the George Family to immediately report to Wagner.


    ¡°Young Master Wagner, I already told them what you said. They will help us attack... No, my mistake, we are helping them aplish their task, but after breaching through the tribe, what happens next will be unrted to them.


    Wagner faintly froze before bursting into loudughter.


    ¡°Thismander is really an idiot, aplete fool! How could he not know how great of a harvest there could be there? Damn, I understand now, that guy simply didn¡¯t research the point system.


    ¡°No, he might have never participated in a war in the Raging me ne. Otherwise, how could he not know how many resources and benefits there are in the Raging me Beastmen¡¯s tribes?¡±


    Wagner wantonly mocked Lin Yun¡¯s intelligence and then waited for his mage army to join the attack. He even pulled back some of his troops to make Lin Yun¡¯s side take on more pressure.


    As Lin Yun¡¯s mages joined in, the progress of the attack visibly increased, but Fang wasn¡¯t handled by the members of the George Family, and they weren¡¯t participating every time he was pushed back.


    As Lin Yun led the mage squad, Fang¡¯s hatred immediately shifted to Lin Yun.


    The crazy Fang was like a hungry wolf covered in scarlet Aura as he pounced in Lin Yun¡¯s direction.


    Lin Yun frowned, and Reina softly extended her hand, an egg-sized sphere of ice condensing in her palm.


    As Reina softly blew across her hand, butterfly-like ice fragments fluttered out, transforming into a flickering, translucent ray of light that fell on Fang¡¯s body.


    In an instant, Fang¡¯s crazed movements slowed down, and ayer of ice formed to cover him.


    In less than a second, the crazed Fang turned into a statue of ice rolling on the ground.


    And at this time, Xiuban swung Carnage, his magic patterns shining and his Aura bursting with tyrannical might. He jumped over a hundred meters and fell straight towards the frozen Fang.


    Xiuban swung Carnage heavily and caused sonic booms to echo in the surroundings.


    There seemed to be wisps of bloody auraing from Carnage as well as a faint Dragon Roar when Xiuban smashed it down in the center of Fang¡¯s body.


    ¡°Boom...¡±


    In an instant, a visible shockwave rippled out as the ground caved in, as if it had been hit by a giant creature.


    Fang¡¯s frozen body instantly shattered into tiny fragments and spread out alongside the shockwave.


    At this time, everyone could see that not only had Fang¡¯s skin been frozen, but even his insides had been frozen!


    Reina¡¯s casual move hadpletely turned Fang into a hard and brittle block of ice.


    If Reina had put more into it, Fang wouldn¡¯t havested more than five seconds before being dealt with.


    This would have been impossible a few months ago...


    ck Iron Beastmen were powerful Raging me Beastmen with Abyssal Bloodline. Their physique was formidable, and they could use tyrannical scarlet Aura.


    In the Raging me ne, few couldpare to ck Iron Beastmen.


    The average 8th Rank Archmage wasn¡¯t the opponent of an 8th Rank ck Iron Beastman Sword Saint, and 9th Rank Archmages also wouldn¡¯t dare say that they could kill Fang.


    Although Reina was a Frost Dragon, she hadn¡¯t transformed, so strength was a lot lower. She hadn¡¯t advanced to level 39 for long and was still in her Human Shape, so she simply couldn¡¯t be this powerful.


    But after fusing with that Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s empty Dragon Crystal, everything changed. With that empty Dragon Crystal as a base, her own Dragon Crystal was re-shaped, which gave her a great leap in Life Essence.


    It was just like how a level 39 porcupine couldn¡¯t be a match for a Dragon of the same level, no matter how strong it was. This was a difference in Life Essence.


    But now, Reina managed topletely freeze Fang in an instant...


    The difference in strength was simply unimaginable.


    Fang died so quickly that no one managed to react...

 Chapter 850 - Artifact

    <h4>Chapter 850: Artifact</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Following Fang¡¯s death, the capture of the Fang Tribe was a lot smoother. After half an hour, the tribe¡¯s defenses had beenpletely breached.


    The George Family¡¯s people crazily rushed towards the Fang Tribe while Lin Yun led his people to quietly withdraw.


    After another half an hour, the George Family had plundered the Fang Tribe, and all the resistance had been suppressed.


    Wagner couldn¡¯t help smiling as he saw his points skyrocketing.


    ¡°That Merlin Commander is truly stupid, he actually thought it was part of the agreement and directly left after the fight! He let us take advantage of him for nothing! Damn, this Fang Tribe is truly prosperous... Take a look at these resources, it¡¯s at least double what the previous tribe had, and the quality is even better.


    ¡°Moreover, although we can¡¯t use that Demon Fang Ne, we can give it to our Family¡¯s alchemists upon returning, and they might be able to get something useful if they spend some time on it. I heard that Artisan Dara is apparently looking for some fangs from Heaven Rank Demons. Although these fangs were discarded by a Demon, it still came from a Heaven Rank Abyssal Demon.


    ¡°Haha, we are fortunate to have met the idiots of the Merlin Family! No wonder the Andlusa Kingdom is getting pressured by our Odin Kingdom, these country bumpkins are too stupid! How could they not be crushed by us?¡±


    The offense continued, and the next two tribes were cleaned up in the same way. Lin Yun¡¯s mage squad resisted the main forces of the ck Iron Beastmen, and after some time, the George Family would take over the fighting duties.


    And each time the tribe was breached, the matter of clearing up the tribe was left to the George Family. Lin Yun¡¯s side didn¡¯t do anything.


    Apart from killing some ck Iron Beastmen and obtaining some points, the Merlin Family barely got points from breaking into the tribes and eliminating them.


    But Lin Yun was still calm, like this didn¡¯t bother him.


    After annihting a tribe, an unexpected piece of information was discovered.


    Within this tribe, they discovered information regarding the ck Iron Beastmen¡¯s Holy Land.


    Wagner held the old parchment containing the map of the Holy Land. There weren¡¯t any tribes in that location, and it wasn¡¯t very far from the Radiant Fort. No one would think that there was something very important in that deste location, let alone the Holy Land of the ck Iron Beastmen!


    There was also information regarding the ck Iron Beastmen¡¯s Artifact on the map. It was said to have been left behind by the ancestor, and that thing was a shelter and a blessing for the ck Iron Beastmen.


    The barrier covering the Radiant Fort was powered by that Artifact, so if they destroyed it, the terrifying barrier would disappear.


    With no barrier stopping them, the attack on the Radiant Fort would be a lot easier. They would only need to put in a bit of time.


    ¡°Young Master Wagner, we definitely can¡¯t let those Andlusan bumpkins know about this. As long as we destroy the Artifact, we¡¯ll gain at least half of the points from the attack on the Radiant Fort. Moreover, that thing was hidden so secretly that our Family¡¯s intelligence actually never knew that the ck Iron Beastmen had a Holy Land.


    ¡°This Artifact is definitely very important to the ck Iron Beastmen. Not only would we get points from the Radiant Fort by destroying it, but it might also have huge value in this military campaign.


    ¡°If those Andlusan bumpkins learn about this, they¡¯ll be unable to resist fighting over it. Those are key points... If they destroy that Artifact, they¡¯ll get a lot more points from that than ours.¡±


    Wagner waved his arm.


    ¡°This Artifact definitely has to be destroyed by us! How could I let these idiots destroy it, they aren¡¯t that bold. Rest assured, I¡¯ve already seen through that Mafa Merlin, he is an idiot.


    ¡°There are definitely powerful ck Iron Beastmen guarding that area. How could our George Family pointless sacrifice our lives over that? We have to drag in the Merlin Family. Only with them can we get the highest rewards with minimal losses.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be foolish not to use that idiot?¡±


    Wagner proudlyughed and stood up. At his side, Doug quickly nodded.


    ¡°Young Master Wagner is wise! We will tell them, let them do the work, and then we will destroy the Artifact.¡±


    Wagner casually dispatched someone to the Merlin Family¡¯s side, and in order to express his sincerity, he delivered them that old parchment. Lin Yun looked at the map, but there was no change in his expression.


    Enderfa looked at theplete map twice and was a bit speechless.


    ¡°Merlin, this is your best opportunity! That Artifact was left by the ck Iron Beastmen¡¯s ancestors, it has apletely different meaning to ck Iron Beastmen! It simply isn¡¯t something a small tribe or two canpare to.


    ¡°Moreover, the barrier of the Radiant Fort is powered by that Artifact. If you destroy the Artifact, it will shatter the barrier, which is basically equivalent to destroying the Radiant Fort. You can¡¯t let go of such a good opportunity.¡±


    Xiuban was also anxious. He stared at Lin Yun and started advising, ¡°Sir Merlin, destroying this Artifact means destroying the Radiant Fort, what are we still hesitating for? Why don¡¯t we get rid of these fools and go by ourselves to destroy the Artifact? Isn¡¯t that worth a huge, huge number of points?¡±


    William also felt puzzled and moved closer to Lin Yun.


    ¡°Mafa, you aren¡¯t the kind of person willing to suffer a loss. While attacking these few tribes, we spent a lot of energy and took on the most dangerous tasks, but we only obtained over 20,000 points. That George Family easily obtained at least 200,000 points...


    ¡°The attack on the ck Iron Beastmen¡¯s Holy Land is crucial, how could we give up on it? By destroying the Artifact, at least half of the points of the Radiant Fort will belong to us. This is very significant for our Merlin Family.


    ¡°After all, the points from attacking the Radiant Fort are far less important than other forts, and we have too few points right now. We are most likely the lowest-ranked of the seven major forces at the moment! Some small forces might even have more points than us.


    ¡°And more importantly, Mafa, don¡¯t forget that this is a huge bet against the Odin Kingdom. Losing means losing everything in the Raging me ne.


    ¡°The points we¡¯d obtain from destroying the Artifact left behind by the ck Iron Beastman¡¯s ancestor would beparable to how much the frontrunners have, and the points that our Andlusan Kingdom would gain would increase. That would greatly reduce the gap with the Odin Kingdom...¡±


    Besides Kurumu, who was standing to the side in silence while remaining ready to use his magic at any time, the others were trying to persuade Lin Yun, hoping he wouldn¡¯t continue on the way he¡¯d been going.


    Who liked to work without benefits...


    Not only had they done that, but they¡¯d done it several times in a row.


    Lin Yun looked at the group surrounding him and let out a chuckle.


    ¡°You really think I¡¯m helping the George Family? If they want to destroy the Artifact, let them! I won¡¯t stop them if they want to die.¡±


    Enderfa¡¯s expression suddenly changed when he heard Lin Yun¡¯s words.


    ¡°Damn, I knew you were keeping something to yourself. Those fools of the Odin Kingdom, they actually thought they could take advantage of you, so naive. I¡¯m also too naive, I didn¡¯t figure out what you had nned...¡±


    The others might not know, but Enderfa did recall something.


    Usually, the Artifacts of this kind of race would be very powerful, but they wouldn¡¯t be simple.


    Although it was written on the parchment that the so-called Artifact was only a crude ceramic bowl that wasn¡¯t very solid and could easily be destroyed, it was an Artifact left behind by the ck Iron Beastmen¡¯s ancestor, so it still had formidable abilities and a powerful blessing.


    After all, Beastmen were the most proficient race at using the power of their ancestors, and anything rted to ancestors wasn¡¯t so easy to touch.


    Enderfa looked at Lin Yun. He had been acting like a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing, agreeing even to the other side¡¯s most unreasonable requests. He wouldn¡¯t have been willing to go through this for something small.


    ¡®Damn, the person that can take advantage of Merlin has yet to be born...¡¯


    Lin Yun had already leaked some important information, so the rest remained silent.


    Even the most foolish Xiuban could roughly understand that Lin Yun had been tricking the others.


    They followed the George Family as they went towards the ck Iron Beastmen¡¯s Holy Land, and not far from it, they saw an old ck Iron Beastman suffering from hair loss standing in front of them with his body stooped over.


    Although he looked like he was extremely frail and about to die from old age, he was calmly supporting his body on a broadsword over a meter long.


    No one dared to move forward...


    Because when they were still three hundred meters away, they saw the ck Iron Beastman casually swing his broadsword, which caused a huge scarlet crescent of Aura to fly over at them.


    Over a hundred members of the George Family were unable to resist that one blow.


    ¡°Damnit, the ck Iron Beastmen¡¯s Glorious Light, the only one among the ck Iron Beastmen not using arge de. Didn¡¯t he die? How could he be here?¡±


    Wagner was shocked. That ck Iron Beastmen that seemed to have a foot in the grave was a legend in the Raging me ne. He was the peak powerhouse of the Raging me ne!


    That guy had once advanced to the Heaven Rank but had received unprecedented injuries in a battle, which caused him to fall back down to the Sword Saint realm and became unable to advance to the Heaven Rank again.

 Chapter 851 - Joint Chant Array

    <h4>Chapter 851: Joint Chant Array</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The ck Iron Beastmen had always been considered the barbarians among Beastmen, powerful but without technique. However, that old guy was different... He never used the ck Iron Beastmen¡¯s iconicrge de. His sword was only a bit over a meter long, which wasn¡¯t much longer than a dagger for ck Iron Beastmen.


    But that small sword dismembered innumerable enemies and had drunk an unknown amount of blood. His fighting style, if put in mankind¡¯s world, would be simr to an art. It waspletely different from the Beastmen¡¯s use of raw power and instincts to create opportunities.


    His most exaggerated feat was when he faced a 9th Rank Archmage that was using an 8th Tier Meteor Fall. He used that shortsword and sliced that several-hundred-meter-wide meteor into pieces in less than three seconds.


    Sunderer was his special title!


    Even if he had lost a rank, even if he seemed to be dying from old age, no one dared to look down on him, because the Sunderer¡¯s peak battle had been against the powerhouse of the George Family.


    And the powerhouse who could cast an 8th Tier Spell in three seconds was yed alive by the Sunderer. His slicing skills were so exquisite that none of the bones were harmed in the process.


    Seeing the Sunderer, how could Wagner not be afraid? An 8th Rank Sword Saint, yet even more frightening than the average 8th Rank ck Iron Beastman Sword Saint!


    The previous blow was enough to show the problem: Even if the other side was already old and his strength had greatly declined, he still wasn¡¯t a pushover.


    Wagner stopped, and the thought of causing destruction was extinguished as if cold water had been sshed on his face.


    Seeing Lin Yun not far from them, Wagner¡¯s eyes suddenly shone.


    ¡®Right, isn¡¯t the Merlin Family in charge of being the vanguard? Now that we¡¯ve met an enemy, they should obviously take care of them.¡¯


    Wagner made a sign to Doug and then nced at the Merlin Family. Doug immediately understood the meaning behind it.


    Doug quickly rushed towards Lin Yun¡¯s side and raised his head before asking with a resentful tone, ¡°Mafa Merlin, why are you still foolishly watching when there is an enemy? Did you forget our agreement?¡±


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t say anything and only nced at Kurumu.


    ¡°Can you handle it?¡±


    Kurumu solemnly nodded.


    There were already ten people in the mage army that had advanced to the Archmage realm. Following these two days of battles, those that had yet to advance sessively broke through, and the power of the mage army started increasing at a rapid pace.


    Although the other side seemed very experienced, in the end, he was too old. His power should be about that of an 8th Rank Sword Saint, maybe a bit stronger, so Lin Yun¡¯s mage squad should be more than enough to handle it.


    All fifty of them had straight faces as they kept rousing their own mana. Strands of mes already started revolving around them.


    As mes suddenly emerged from Kurumu¡¯s body, he suddenly rose up and transformed into a five-meter-tall me Elemental. The rest of the mage army followed suit and also used Fire Elemental Incarnation.


    Waves of raging mes spread in the surroundings, and in a split second, a sea of fire spanning over a hundred meters appeared around them. With all the me Elementals there, it was as if that ce had already be a miniature version of a Fire ne.


    The dense mes transformed into a pure gold liquid that flowed within the nes ording to a certain rule and increased the density and activity of fire elements in the surroundings. It was as if a passage leading to a Fire ne had appeared here.


    Even before they started casting, it gave the illusion of several hundred fire mages casting together.


    The Sunderer looked amazed, and it was coupled with a grave look as scarlet Aura slowly appeared on his body before transforming into a fierce, crystalline armor covering his torso and limbs. The formidable pressure emitted from his body spread waves into the surroundings.


    As a powerhouse that had previously reached the Heaven Rank, his Battle Aura Armor had already condensed into shape and covered most of his body. This was the most powerful ability of a Sword Saint. Low Tier Spells would have no effects on him, and evenva would feel just like a bubbling hot spring to him.


    Then, the Sunderer moved the shortsword in his hand and softly formed a perfect arc in midair. The scarlet Aura gushed out and transformed into a dozen-meter-wide crescent moon that rotated forward, attacking the mage army.


    The crescents were crazily revolving, tearing through the air and leaving a long helical trail on their path as they almost instantly reached the mage army.


    It was a probing attack, but none of the mages tried to dodge it...


    The golden liquid flowing within that endless sea of fire suddenly transformed into a huge hand that ruthlessly swatted at the scarlet crescent moon.


    A sharp hissing sound echoed the moment both attacks collided, and arge spray of arrow-like mes shot towards the surroundings.


    A secondter, the golden-red ming hand was repulsed, while the Crescent Moon sh dissipated.


    But it was as if it ignited the mes of the mage squad. Every single me Elemental raised a Dragonscale staff, and red light sprinkled over. In an instant, over a hundred plumes of fire fell towards the Sunderer.


    The Sunderer swung his weapon with a cold expression, and scarlet rays of light flickered as he tore the me Bursts apart. Some of the me Bursts that went through ended up being absorbed by his armor.


    In an instant, the Sunderer¡¯s surroundings became a fiery inferno, yet the first attack had no effect.


    But Kurumu still raised his Dragonscale Staff and directed the mage army to cast without end. In a few seconds, several hundred me Bursts fell, and the shadow of the Sunderer could no longer be seen. He had been thoroughly submerged under the mes.


    Yet, everyone knew that the Sunderer had yet to be injured. The scarlet sword light was still flickering within the sea of fire.


    After a few seconds, the Sunderer seemed to notice something bad and tried to rush out of the fire. At this time Kurumu decisively waved his Dragonscale Staff.


    All the me Bursts being released were reced by Bursting mes!


    In their hands, me Bursts could only disy the power of 4th Tier Spells, but they could use arge number of them to increase the density and activity of fire elements in the surroundings... It was the most suitable spell for that.


    More importantly, using me Burst first while casting was very normal, so the Sunderer didn¡¯t think that there was anything odd about this.


    But after he found out that there had been enough me Bursts to make the dense fire elements in the surroundings condense into elemental mes, he felt the urge to immediately leave this ce.


    But it was toote...


    me Burst emphasized burning power, almostpletely tailored for igniting the target, but Bursting mes waspletely different. Bursting mes emphasized pure explosive power, instant destruction.


    But in a ce with extremely dense and active fire elements, the explosive power of Bursting mes would rise by a whole tier.


    And this was exactly what was happening.


    Close to a hundred Bursting mes exploded together. Even a Dragon would suffer from this disaster.


    Several dozen Bursting mes actually didn¡¯t aim at the Sunderer and instead exploded at specific locations in the surroundings, blocking the Sunderer¡¯s escape paths.


    In an instant, the red mes and blue mes fused together and formed arge tornado that rushed towards the sky.


    The Sunderer swung his shortsword to block, his scarlet Aura already roused to its maximum extent. So many explosions surrounded him, but only a small part of the power could hit his body, and it wasn¡¯t enough to break through his scarlet battle armor.


    After three full seconds of attack, the most powerful assault had already passed, and the Sunderer was preparing to break his way out.


    But just as he was about to rush out of the encirclement, even more Bursting mes exploded in his surroundings, followed by a dozen golden-red Fire God Spears appearing out of nowhere and forcibly suppressing his power.


    Forty of the mages kept him suppressed with their spells regardless of their mana consumption. As for Kurumu, he held his Dragonscale Staff up, and beside him stood the nine strongest of the mage army. The ten of them started chanting at the exact same time. There was a golden circle of mes connecting them, forming some sort of special array.


    This was a special casting technique that Lin Yun had imparted onto them.


    The Joint Chant Array!


    It wasn¡¯t the kind ofrge-scale joint casting that the squad had been using before. A group of people chanted together with one of them leading, and they needed to spend a lot more time to use a formidable spell exceeding their rank.


    On the battlefield, a mage army could jointly cast arge-scale spell with a very low rate of sess. Only when they were dominating the opposition and had faultless defenses could they do something like this.


    But once the Joint Chant Array appeared in the future of the nar Colonization Era, everything changed.


    When the power of a group of mages wasn¡¯t so different, with identical Magic Conducting Runes and Meditation Law Sets, mana of simr sources, and good coordination, a few people could cooperate to chant a single spell incantation!


    Indeed, everyone was chanting a part of the spell!


    This way, they all only shared a part of the spell¡¯s burden, immediately allowing the mage army to bypass a tier while casting! Or it could allow them to very easily cast a veryborious spell.


    But no one knew about this casting technique yet. The most important cause was that this was another kind of spell. One person chanting the spell and a group chanting parts of the spell waspletely different, so the disparity wasn¡¯t small.

 Chapter 852 - Guard

    <h4>Chapter 852: Guard</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The famous future zing Corps would be able to use a thousand 9th Rank Archmages to form a Joint Chant Array to cast the 10th Tier Spell, Burning Earth, in ten seconds!


    In those days, the zing Corps forcibly turned a small ne into a ming hell without the help of a Heaven Mage, thoroughly destroying it...


    But now, only ten members of Lin Yun¡¯s mage squad could join together to form a Joint Chant Array. Any more wasn¡¯t possible for them.


    Having a spell chanted by ten people waspletely different. Even everyone¡¯s pauses had strict requirements, and each sound couldn¡¯t be chanted at the same time. The ten people seemed to be chanting very fast, but thebination was in fact a single incantation!


    High Tier spells required a good amount of preparation, so something like raising the density and activity of fire elements in an area would greatly reduce casting problems.


    Four seconds...


    The spell suppression of the forty others finally reached its limit. Their mana consumption had been too severe, but the ten had already finished their casting.


    Crimson rays of light flew out of the ten Dragonscale Staves at the same time, and arge number of runes condensed in the air, flying towards the Sunderer¡¯s head.


    In an instant, three solid golden pirs covered in runes fell from the sky and surrounded the Sunderer.


    The Sunderer paled when he saw these three pirs. He burst out with scarlet Aura and crazily rushed to break out of the encirclement.


    But the three pirs then started to revolve and transformed into a golden cage trapping the Sunderer. Boundless scarlet Aura vaporized as his de collided with the three pirs, but only the sound of metal colliding echoed.


    By the time the area between the three pirs was reduced to three meters, the floor suddenly became deep red as red cracks started appearing. Thunderous sounds echoed from the ground as if a nar Path was being opened.


    The Sunder bellowed in despair, but he could no longer escape.


    A terrifying aura burst out from the Sunderer¡¯s feet as a crimson me spurted out of the ground like a fountain. The me carried a hellish, tyrannical aura of destruction.


    The dark mes instantly engulfed the Sunderer. His shortsword transformed in molten iron, and his scarlet Battle Armor was corroding at a rapid pace. It only took one second before it transformed into green smoke and dissipated.


    As the boundless, raging mes thoroughly flooded the Sunderer, after a second, the mes once again disappeared into the ground, and the Sunderer was nowhere to be found.


    The ground returned to normal as if the nar Path had never been opened.


    Enderfa stared at the scene without being able to react. Anyone else wouldn¡¯t have realized anything, but Enderfa had clearly seen through it... The cast just now had been highly abnormal.


    ¡°Merlin, what the hell is this? Wasn¡¯t that the 8th Tier single-target fire spell, Hell Kiss?¡±


    Lin Yun nodded.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Hell Kiss, but their casting speed is too slow, it¡¯s too tight. They were only able to cast it by saturating the surroundings with fire elements, and they can¡¯t change their target after casting. This is a bit too restrictive...¡±


    Lin Yun not being satisfied with this made Enderfa roll his three pairs of eyes.


    ¡®Damn, there was something huge about this cast... Ten Archmages, with the most powerful being at the 2nd Rank, were surprisingly able to cast an 8th Rank Hell Kiss!


    ¡®And they took only three seconds for the incantation. Which joint chant spell needs less than ten seconds?


    ¡®Not only did they chant it in three seconds, but they also sessfully cast something that even a powerful 9th Rank Archmage might not be able to cast...


    ¡®Hell Kiss, known as the strongest 8th Rank single-target incendiary spell. Without the power of a 9th Rank Archmage, how could it be sessfully cast?


    ¡®Even if it was sessful, it would exhaust more than half of their mana, how could it be used in battle?¡¯


    Lin Yun remained silent, and Enderfa no longer asked; he only stared nkly and attentively at Kurumu, his thoughts hidden.


    The fifty mages were now sitting on the ground, meditating. The fierce mana consumption had given the remaining 9th Rank High Mages an opportunity to advance to the Archmage realm.


    As their mana rose up, all of their Magic Conducting Runes appeared, and the mes turned into a storm revolving around them.


    The remaining 9th Rank High Mages were like firecrackers as they all broke through one after another.


    On the other side, the battle ended quickly. Wagner was grinning and hadn¡¯t noticed the details of the battle yet. He only saw boundless mes ring up and the Sunderer burning to death... It was that simple.


    ¡®Damn, turns out the Sunderer was really old. It looks like his injury was a lot more critical than I thought, he was actually burnt by those fire spells.


    ¡®Forget it, his death is for the best, I can quickly find that Artifact that way...¡¯


    Wagner¡¯s brain was filled with thoughts of how to destroy the Artifact. He ignored everything else, not understanding the significance of the fight and not even noticing the hellish aura that appeared for a few seconds within the boundless fire elements.


    As the troops kept going forward, Wagner stubbornly dispatched people to scout, and upon being told that there was still a guard ahead, he immediately had Lin Yun¡¯s group take the lead.


    ¡°Young Master, I already sent someone to check. There is a ck Iron Beastman that is specialized in defense ahead of us, so we should let those Andlusans take the lead. The ck Iron Beastmen that can stand guard here are all powerhouses of their race. The losses wouldn¡¯t be small if we fought, and we can¡¯t let Young Master personally participate in the battle...¡±


    Doug quickly reported the information he had received to Wagner, who very sensibly epted that suggestion.


    ¡®Regardless of what happened, as long as the Andlusans clear the obstacles, it¡¯ll allow me to reap the fruits of victory, so I don¡¯t have to take risks.


    The group didn¡¯t walk for long before they could gaze at the ck Iron Beastman¡¯s Holy Land from a distance. In front of it was a huge rock with a tall and robust ck Iron Beastman covered in tattoos and wielding a warhammer that was over two meters long.


    He was sitting there, giving the feeling of an immovable mountain. The heavy pressureing from him was covering everything within a few hundred meters.


    An 8th Rank Sword Saint with an imposing aura that didn¡¯t contain the irritability of ck Iron Beastmen... He was closer to an old Rock Giant, and from his aura alone, they could see that he was very powerful and steady.


    Moreover, Lin Yun had heard about this person before, the ck Iron Beastmen¡¯s Boulder who had once defended a fort by himself, breaking everything with his heavy hammer and his frightening power.


    ¡°Xiuban, go take care of that guy,¡± Lin Yun casually ordered after ncing at Xiuban. Since every mage of his mage squad had advanced to the Archmage realm after thest battle, they now needed to stabilize and adjust. It was of the utmost importance.


    Xiuban was the most suitable one to deal with an opponent that simrly used formidable strength and a hammer.


    That guy kept improving not only in strength and rank, but even his Life Essence had improved. He¡¯d already exceeded the Draconic Beastman Race to some degree, and only consecutive fights could allow Xiuban to rapidly get stronger.


    Xiuban looked at that distant Beastman and he couldn¡¯t help feeling nervous. The hesitation on his face was obvious.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, am I going alone? The other side is an 8th Rank Sword Saint, I won¡¯t be able to defeat him and I¡¯ll die...¡±


    A fireball suddenly appeared beside Lin Yun, and two eyes appeared within the mes, staring at Xiuban. Xiuban instantly shivered and howled in grief.


    ¡°Alright, Sir Merlin, your greatest servant, Xiuban, will do as instructed...¡±


    Xiuban looked at his new Carnage and bared his fangs before rushing out.


    ¡°Damn b*stard, who asked you to block the path! You should feel honored that Sir Merlin ising! Right, Sir Merlin is paying respects to your ancestors, so hurry up and take out your Artifacts for Sir Merlin to break, or don¡¯t me Lord Xiuban for killing you...¡±


    Xiuban loudly shouted as he charged towards that ck Iron Beastman. Halfway there, he suddenly jumped and swung Carnage, bursting with explosive power as he ruthlessly smashed it down.


    That boulder-like ck Iron Beastman was expressionless. He casually swung his heavy hammer upward with one hand.


    Carnage and the heavy hammer collided together and caused a loud, thunderous sound to echo as sharp air sts spread into the surroundings.


    All the rocks in the path of those air sts werepletely broken to pieces, and the earth looked as if arge de had left several-dozen-meter-long cuts in the ground.


    The moment they touched, Boulder¡¯s expression changed, and he suddenly switched from a one-handed grip to a two-handed grip. As for the rock he was sitting on, it started emitting cracking sounds.


    That eight-meter-tall rock was covered in cracks that spread before it shattered into pieces.


    A low roar came out of Boulder¡¯s mouth as he fiercely swung his hammer, and Xiuban turned into a shadow as he was sent flying.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A crashing sound echoed as Xiuban was sent flying like an arrow into a rock a dozen meters away, shattering it into pieces on impact.

 Chapter 853 - Overthinking

    <h4>Chapter 853: Overthinking</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Xiuban cursed as he came out of a pile of crushed rock. His skin was deep red as smoke rose up above his head, his eyes quickly reddening as he rushed over once again while swinging Carnage.


    The bloody aura curled up around Xiuban¡¯s body, making his pressure rapidly rise. He took a step and created a hole in the ground as he instantly disappeared with a loud, rumbling sound.


    Carnage¡¯s sweep created arge sonic wave, and the helical sonic wave seemed to carry boundless power as it tore through the air.


    Boulder held his warhammer with both hands and twisted his waist as a scarlet Aura started covering his body. Pressure leaked heavily in the few meters around Boulder, and even the air couldn¡¯t flow.


    The warhammer and Carnage collided once again, and the frightening white air sts spread around as sparks shed between their weapons. The bloody tyrannical aura transformed into a tornado as it ruthlessly collided with Boulder¡¯s scarlet Aura.


    In no less than three seconds, the point of impact of the two weapons kept emitting overbearing pressure before exploding with ck light exploding. Xiuban and Boulder were simultaneously sent flying away from each other like shadows.


    Boulder roared, and the scarlet Aura covering his body red up. He faintly lowered his waist and firmly nted himself on the ground, both legs plowing into the ground for a dozen meters until half of his body was submerged and he came to a stop.


    Meanwhile, Xiuban was like a piece of broken stone as he crazily rolled on the ground, forcibly using his body to stop himself, creating a twenty-meter-long skid in the ground. He looked extremely miserable, but after stopping, the red-eyed Xiuban spat out soil and charged again while roaring, the aura covering his body akin to an ignited me.


    After a second, the two collided once again. Xiuban looked as if he had lost his mind as he crazily swung Carnage.


    Boulder had an ashen expression, and veins were popping on his arms as his warhammer turned into an illusory blur that frantically collided with Xiuban¡¯s Carnage.


    A deafening impact echoed as if a God was beating on war drums. The ground all around them shook, and rocks shattered into pieces. Large fragments couldn¡¯t even hit the ground due to the shockwave, which caused them to hover momentarily.


    Looking at it from a distance, gravity seemed to have disappeared in a hundred meters around them. Every fragment was flying towards the sky, andrge sections kept copsing. Large pieces of stone were turned to dust from being shattered.


    The air had already been forcibly directed towards the sky by the formidable power, and white smoke covered the area. ring lightning wrapped around both of them.


    A loud rumblesting more than a dozen seconds echoed before a shadow was sent flying from the white smoke.


    The three warhammer afterimages falling on that body were clearly visible.


    The shadow flew out for a dozen meters before suddenly stopping. This was Xiuban.


    Xiuban had a fierce expression as his skin seemed to ignite. He stabbed his left hand into the ground to slow down his speed while holding Carnage with his right hand. His body was covered in a bloody aura, and some sort of faint Dragon Roar could be heard.


    ¡°Roar...¡±


    After bellowing, Xiuban¡¯s aura suddenly rose, and the bloody aura turned into a Dragon¡¯s head that cried out before entering Xiuban¡¯s body.


    Then, Xiuban instantly vanished, and the earth let out a painful crack as arge hole appeared.


    Breakthrough!


    6th Rank Sword Saint!


    ¡°Damn b*stard, you actually dare to treat the great Lord Xiuban like that? This is unforgivable, you are dead, even Sir Merlin won¡¯t be able to save you!¡±


    Xiuban roared again as he charged, Carnage transforming in a fuzzy shadow as it smashed towards Boulder while its sweep emitted arge amount of lightning.


    As for Boulder, he was already pale. He had burst out with his scarlet Aura and could no longer remain at his peak. He looked at Xiuban with a terrible expression, unable to understand what he was made of to be that powerful.


    After all, the most powerful warrior of the Raging me Beastmen didn¡¯t dare to use his body to resist Boulder¡¯s hammer. Even a Kodo with the thick skin would be killed by his hammer... But he now encountered someone that didn¡¯t die from a blow. Wrong... It was a freak that couldn¡¯t even be injured, so Boulder didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Carnage frantically collided with the warhammer again, but at this time, Xiuban wouldn¡¯t take a step back. The two were in a contest of strength for five seconds, creating some sort of storm over the battlefield. The two stood in the eye of the vortex and maintained this storm.


    Suddenly, a sharp and clear sound echoed, and Boulder¡¯s expression thoroughly changed.


    A tiny crack appeared on his warhammer, and in an instant, that crack spread across the hammer like poison.


    A deep sound echoed as his warhammer broke into pieces. As for Xiuban¡¯s Carnage, it was already ruthlessly smashing over.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Carnage ruthlessly smashed into Boulder¡¯s arm, and horrifying crunching sounds echoed as Boulder was sent flying.


    It was as if a rift appeared in that tornado when Boulder was sent flying, leaving a trail of blood behind.


    Xiuban was closely following behind with red eyes, frantically smashing Boulder¡¯s body. After pursuing over ten meters, he still smashed Boulder into the ground, relentless.


    After three seconds, Boulder¡¯s body could no longer be seen. It looked as if a Giant had wreaked havoc on the ground. The hundred-meter-wide area reeked of destion, as even a fragment the size of a fingernail couldn¡¯t be found.


    Xiuban fiercely cursed as he massaged the imprint of a hammer on his shoulder, proudly smiling, ¡°Idiot, you dare fight Lord Xiuban by yourself? Lord Xiuban¡¯s Carnage was specially made by the great Sir Merlin! Sir Merlin said that it would be very hard to find a weapon harder than Carnage in Noscent. Damnit, it hurts... You hit Lord Xiuban and you are dead, hahaha...¡±


    Xiuban gently caressed Carnage, looking at it as if looking at a lover. He thenughed and ran back.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, I already got rid of that guy, but I suffered severe injuries... Can you give me a dozen bottles of Health Potions...?¡±


    As for the people in the surroundings, the way they looked at Xiubanpletely changed, especially the three cousins and the fifty mages. They looked at him as if he was a monster.


    ¡°Hell, Merlin, what monster have you created? Can living beings even possess this kind of physical strength? Even Dragons don¡¯t have such formidable physiques...¡±


    Enderfa was shocked. The opponent Xiuban had encountered before had been too weak and couldn¡¯t even block Xiuban¡¯s attack, but this opponent had been an 8th Rank Sword Saint specialized in physical attacks, yet he couldn¡¯t cause Xiuban any meaningful injuries.


    Everyone could see that this guy was pretending to be hurt and hadn¡¯t suffered at all. At most, it was only some superficial wound that would easily be taken care of if he went to sleep, thanks to his constitution.


    Lin Yun casually threw a Health Potion at Xiuban and didn¡¯t expose his clumsy lie.


    He was actually very satisfied by Xiuban¡¯s rank-up. That guy¡¯s body was already powerful to an unimaginable extent, and ranks definitely couldn¡¯t be applied to him. In a physical sh, he could rely on his body to drag down and kill an 8th Rank Sword Saint. Now, he had be a 6th Rank Sword Saint, so barring any surprises, even an 8th Rank Sword Saint wouldn¡¯t be his match.


    It was a pity that his inherent casting gift from being a Draconic Beastman had already disappeared, but using that kind of iprehensible body, as well his formidable, monstrous power and Carnage made of an Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s jaw bone, was Xiuban¡¯s most suitable fighting style.


    As long as he was close, no one under the Heaven Rank would be able to kill Xiuban. He was a perfect meat shield...


    Xiuban held the bottle of Health Potion and was about to say something when he saw Lin Yun¡¯s strange expression. He suddenly became well-behaved, put the potion in his embrace, and quietly hid in the back.


    In the distance, Wagner saw Xiuban¡¯s fight and couldn¡¯t help growing a bit shocked and looking at Lin Yun¡¯s side with vignce.


    ¡®That Beastman¡¯s strength is so great, no, his potential is too outstanding! A 6th Rank Sword Saint with such a frightening body that even an 8th Rank ck Iron Beastman couldn¡¯t injure... 8th Rank Sword Saints might not be his match...


    ¡®If these people have any bad ideas, just this Beastman alone would be enough to crash our camp, my subordinates wouldn¡¯t be able to block his path.


    ¡®And there are still those fifty elite mages, as well as that ice-cold woman that has yet to make a move. That Mafa Merlin¡¯s subordinates are actuallyparable to mine in terms of power...


    ¡®Could it be that everything he did before was for that Artifact?


    ¡®As long as that Artifact is destroyed, the Radiant Fort is destroyed, and the points from that would be far more important than what could be gained from cleaning up the surrounding tribes...¡¯


    ¡°Doug, say... If we fought with those Andlusans, how many people do you think we would lose to annihte them.?¡±


    Dougughed, ¡°Young Master, you are overthinking. These people are decently powerful, but they are relying on those fifty mages as well as that frightening Beastman, they definitely can¡¯t win against us. When the timees, as long as we dispatch a few Divine Archers and kill that Mafa Merlin, would the others still be willing to fight against us?


    ¡°I¡¯ve already investigated Mafa Merlin, he should be a member of the younger generation. It is said that he spent a lot of golds to take over the Commander title. Do you see those three youths over there? Those three are important to the Merlin Family, and the Family is focusing on nurturing them..¡±

 Chapter 854 - Blood Avatar

    <h4>Chapter 854: Blood Avatar</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Even though that Mafa Merlin is an idiot, he wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to set himself against us. He definitely knows that if he dared to oppose us, he would be the first to die. He is just a kid that recently became an Archmage.


    ¡°Rest assured Young Master, just wait... I¡¯ll make them stay away. In any case, thest powerhouse has already been killed, so the ck Iron Beastmen¡¯s Holy Land is defenseless.¡±


    Wagner was a bit worried as he nodded. He hadn¡¯t cared before because he hadn¡¯t discovered the extent of the other side¡¯s strength. He¡¯d only thought that they were good grunts, but now he knew that they weren¡¯t that weak, and with the importance of the Artifact, he couldn¡¯t help thinking about it.


    Doug swaggered towards Lin Yun, and Wagner cautiously sent instructions to withdraw and have his subordinates make battle preparations.


    Doug raised his head once again and walked up to the Merlin Family, ordering them in a loud voice, ¡°Alright, the rest has nothing to do with you! Our Young Master feels that you worked too hard, so we¡¯ll take care of the next fight. You can retreat and rest. Once you are in top shape, we will attack another tribe.


    ¡°The points from these powerhouses all belong to you, so you should also be satisfied. After all, it is none other than the George Family that reached an agreement with you!¡±


    A hint of a threat could be seen from Doug¡¯s face as he said those words.


    Lin Yun waved his hand with a strange smile, and his group withdrew without a word. Lin Yun paused two kilometers away, and after thinking about it, he led them another two kilometers further.


    In the distance, Doug proudly returned to the George Family and reported to Wagner with a disdainful expression.


    ¡°Young Master, have you seen it? That Mafa Merlin is an idiot, he just doesn¡¯t dare to disobey the orders of our George Family. I said to withdraw, and they withdrew a few kilometers away. This is a statement! They are expressing their servility towards our George Family. Rest assured.


    ¡°We will quickly attack the Holy Land and as long as we destroy the Artifact, the Radiant Fort will easily be destroyed. The points from that would make our George Family instantly reach the top 3!¡±


    Wagner¡¯s originally anxious expression disappeared due to Lin Yun leading everyone so far away, and it looked like they were still retreating. At this distance, even if they wanted to do something, they wouldn¡¯t be able to.


    ¡°Alright, hurry up and give the order! Full attack on the Holy Land, we must destroy the Artifact as fast as possible.¡±


    The George Family pounced towards the Holy Land, which no longer had any powerhouses defending it.


    In the distance, Enderfa looked at Lin Yun with a puzzled expression.


    ¡°Merlin, you really n on letting them destroy the Artifact? You know, the biggest obstacle in attacking the Radiant Fort is that ancestor¡¯s blessing. Without that barrier, the difficulty of attacking the Radiant Fort would drop at least ten times. Destroying that Artifact is worth a lot of points. The one who destroys it would get at the very least 30% of the points for the Radiant Fort¡¯s capture.¡±


    Lin Yun smiled as if he was getting to enjoy a good show.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t there still be 70% of the points? Moreover, on the way there, all the powerhouses were killed by us. In the end the points from attacking the Radiant Fort would inevitably be recalcted after that. How could they be calcted so simply?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I keep them around just to destroy that Artifact? Since they want to go, let them destroy it. We have to carefully abide by our agreement.¡±


    Lin Yun led everyone away, but the people of the George Family still thought that Lin Yun¡¯s group was afraid of them.


    Originally, the defenses of the Holy Land weren¡¯t very powerful because the Radiant Fort wasn¡¯t far and because there were manyrge and small tribes surrounding it. It was also very hidden, and its entrance was a small, unremarkable cave. With such deste surroundings, who would think of attacking this ce?


    After the strongest two powerhouses were killed, there were next to no defenses within the Holy Land. Wagner led the George Family¡¯s people to rush into the Holy Land like hungry wolves.


    The entrance was a narrow passage leading to the heart of the mountain. It was a huge pce with a few dozen tall and thick pirs. At the very center was a huge, demonic altar with an earthen jar hovering over it. The jar had a demonic face carved on top of it.


    The earthen jar calmly floated in the air, spreading a thick, Abyssal aura as if this hall was already part of the Abyss.


    Wagner burst outughing when he saw the earthen jar. He then nced at the weak priests left in the hall and immediately released his 8th Rank Archmage aura, wrapping himself in mana before flying over. He released ten Wind des to cut down the priests before throwing a me Burst at the earthen jar.


    As the zing me struck the jar, the red aura was suddenly roused, and it frantically counterattacked like a viper. More and more scarlet aura sprayed out of the jar like a fountain.


    Wagner sneered and took out his own magic staff before quickly chanting out a few incantations, and immediately, a dozen thick stone pirs came down from the ceiling, frantically descending towards the earthen jar.


    That seemingly conscious jar was unable to resist the crazy attack, and the thick stone pirs cut through arge amount of the scarlet aura, forcibly pressuring the jar.


    After no less than three seconds, the thick pirs hit the earthen jar.


    ¡°Snap...¡±


    A sharp sound echoed as the earthen jar exploded. The surrounding scarlet aura also vanished.


    But at this time, the bloody aura spread out in all directions, and after the jar exploded, a fist-sized drop of purple blood remained floating in the air, frantically churning. The terrifying aura that pulsed out instantly shattered the stone pirs that had yet to fall down.


    Wagner was shocked. He hadn¡¯t expected anything like this... Just from the aura and the color of the blood, he knew that this was a drop of Abyssal Demon Blood, and from an extremely powerful Abyssal Demon.


    The most important part was that this blood was churning as if it was alive. This was a huge problem... It meant that the master of that drop of blood was still alive.


    Wagner¡¯s face turned white, and he immediately thought about leading the George Family out of the Holy Land, but a terrifying phenomenon happened.


    The huge cavern started crumbling, and an aura far exceeding the Archmage realm burst out from its depths.


    Boundless scarlet aura converged in the area where the earthen jar had exploded and transformed into a huge door of light.


    Endless ck smoke and scarlet aura curled up in the surroundings of the light door. The sulfurous smell of the Abyss came from the door of light and transformed into a storm that attacked the entire cave.


    Wagner was deathly pale because he could see that this was an Abyssal Gate, and through the light, he could even see the other side. There was a shadow of an imposing Abyssal Demon whose burning eyes coldly swept a nce over as if he was looking at ants.


    Even just one nce through the Abyssal Gate was enough to make Wagner feel as if his soul had copsed. He stiffened and couldn¡¯t budge.


    ¡®Damnit, a Greater Abyssal Overlord! The ck Iron Beastmen¡¯s ancestor, the originator of their Abyssal Demonic Bloodline... Sh*t, that ancestor is still alive!?¡¯


    At that time, the churning drop of blood suddenly expanded and took the shape of a Demon. It slowly congealed into solid form and transformed into a several-dozen-meter-tall bloody Abyssal Demon.


    Wagner¡¯s face turned green as he looked at that blood-colored Abyssal Demon, beforeing to a conclusion.


    That earthen jar wasn¡¯t an Artifact. The drop of Abyssal Demon Blood within the earthen jar was the true Artifact. Now that the Abyssal Gate was opened, it could allow the other side¡¯s will to descend.


    That drop of blood was enough to create a Blood Avatar.


    A Blood Avatar of a Greater Abyssal Overlord...


    The most ordinary Blood Avatar of the Greater Demon Overlord standing at the peak of the Abyss had the power to sweep through all Archmages!


    Moreover, some weaker Heaven Mages might not be able to face a stronger Blood Avatar...


    This Blood Avatar instantly red with ming eyes at the George Family¡¯s forces. He extended both arms, and a terrifying bloody fluctuation mixed with arge amount of Abyssal power transformed into a storm sweeping the entire cave.


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    A loud sound echoed as cracks rapidly appeared on the cave¡¯s walls. Fragments of rock hovered in the air due to the stifling power of the Blood Avatar.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A loud explosion echoed as the entire cave exploded. The bloody power burst out like a volcanic eruption that directly split the hill open. From outside, it looked as if the hill had exploded from within, and the bloody flood and rock fragments were flying straight towards the sky.


    The enormous Blood Avatar¡¯s hands tore open the hill as he burst out of the ground before staring at the people rushing out of the cave in panic.


    He waved his arm, and boundless Abyssal Runes appeared in front of him. The sky darkened as ck clouds shrouded everything within a few kilometers before blood-colored lightning bolts fell down...


    Huge, ming meteors fell down from the ck clouds and frantically pelted the ground.

 Chapter 855 - Gaia’s Hands

    <h4>Chapter 855: Gaia¡¯s Hands</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The earth shook, and the sky seemed to be sinking in.


    Endless raging mes and smoke spread all around, expanding the Abyss¡¯ aura of destruction. The smell of sulfur was already pervading through the air.


    Facing this power that obviously exceeded the boundary of the Archmage realm, the George Family had no means of escape, so they could only meet their enemy head-on.


    They were all terrified. Although this power didn¡¯t reach the Heaven Rank, it already possessed Extraordinary Power. With a wave of his hand, he could change the weather, which definitely wasn¡¯t something an ordinary Archmage could aplish.


    Seeing that they were forced into a group battle, Wagner paled. But he also knew that the Blood Avatar would definitely chase them and kill them all if they kept running. No one among them could rival that Blood Avatar, and all of them together still wouldn¡¯t be enough.


    This was a Greater Abyssal Overlord¡¯s Blood Avatar!


    And if it dragged on, who knew if that Abyssal Overlord who was just casually taking a look would send a will projection? With the existence of that Abyssal Gate, they were screwed.


    Wagner was scared witless. He had personally destroyed that ¡°Artifact¡±, so his mana fluctuation and aura were definitely known to that Abyssal Overlord. The other side wouldn¡¯t give up unless he was dead...


    ¡°Damn scoundrels, attack! Attack! Stall that Blood Demon!¡±


    Wagner clenched his teeth and ordered the George Family to start their attack while he took a shuttle-like Magic Tool out. Sleek runes filled the surface of that Magic Tool.


    It had been given to him by the George Family, and would allow him to instantaneously travel as long as he clearly knew his position and the coordinates. Within the same ne, he could move four to five kilometers away.


    It was a top-notch Magic Tool for escaping, and the only w was that it could only be used once. After one use, all the energy of the Magic Tool would be expended, and even the outstanding materials would be destroyed.


    Wagner knew that their only way out was to destroy that Abyssal Gate, but the hill had already exploded and the Avatar was still in its vicinity, so charging in was nothing but a dream.


    The only method left was to use this Magic Tool to instantly move to the hall and destroy the Abyssal Gate there, destroying the link to the Abyssal Overlord.


    ¡°Sh*t, Doug, what the hell are you doing? Hurry up and take the lead! Stall that damned Blood Demon!¡± Wagner grabbed Doug¡¯s cor and roughly yelled at him. He then looked at the Blood Demon and clenched his teeth before rousing the shuttle Magic Tool with all his power.


    The Magic Tool copsed into starlight and wrapped around Wagner, and his body immediately dissipated into a starlight mirror image.


    Doug was also terrified. He raised his staff and stammeringly read out an incantation, releasing an Ice Dragon Roar towards the Blood Demon. It formed a thick ice pir that rushed towards the Blood Demon.


    The Blood Demon turned his head, and those ming, blood-colored eyes nced at Doug, locking onto him from three hundred meters away.


    Arge amount of blood surged out from that watery, bloody wrist, and a several-meter-wide palm shadow almost instantly appeared above Doug.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The earth fiercely shook as Doug¡¯s Runic Shield appeared no stronger than paper, not blocking anything as the bloody palm smashed down at him.


    The bloody palm disappeared, and at Doug¡¯s original location, only a giant palm print remained on the ground, with an indistinct bloodstain left in the center imprint.


    Instant kill...


    Doug had been killed in one hit. He hadn¡¯t even had the opportunity to let out a shout as he was easily killed by the Blood Demon.


    As a Blood Avatar, this Blood Demon didn¡¯t have a real body. His appearance was only due to him forming a Demon¡¯s shape. If that Abyssal Overlord wanted to, the Blood Avatar could split into over a hundred level 30 Blood Demons.


    But to a Greater Abyssal Overlord, a Blood Avatar that couldn¡¯t reach the Heaven realm but surpassed the Archmage realm was already him using his weakest power. It was only because the other side was a group of ants about to die on the roadside.


    Wagner instantly moved to the center of the hill, but before his substitute could even say a word, he was instantly killed. However, it wasn¡¯t like the rest of the George Family had forgotten how to fight.


    All kinds of spells, Aura shes, and enchanted arrows flew towards the Blood Demon. They all knew that if Wagner didn¡¯t destroy that Abyssal Gate, they would all die a miserable death and might draw the Family into this.


    On the other side, Wagner immediately reached the bottom of the cave. That ce was already in ruins, and only the surroundings of the Abyssal Gate still had strands of scarlet aura moving about, as if it hadn¡¯t been affected at all.


    Wagner held his staff up and took out a potion. Just as he drank it, his aura rapidly rose and his mana red up as if his Mana Whirlpool was crazily spurting mana. It felt as if he would explode within a few seconds.


    Wagner¡¯s face turned red as he felt his mana continuously surging up. He rapidly chanted an incantation and quickly expanded the mana that felt like it would make him burst.


    The earth frantically shook as the rocks on both sides of the Abyssal Gate seemed toe alive. Countless fragments frantically converged into two enormous palms.


    Following Wagner¡¯s incantation, the mountain¡¯s rocks kept converging together, and in less than five seconds, the two ten-meter-long palms formed from crushed rocks became smooth and t, their surface giving off a metallic luster. It looked as if a giant was extending his hands from the ground.


    Gaia¡¯s Hands, an 8th Tier Earth Spell, one of the most powerful 8th Tier Spells in terms of power. It was the most suitable attacking spell when it came to breaking into a besieged city.


    It was just that the casting time of this spell was too long, and the mana consumption was too great. Wagner had to drink a Berserk Mana Potion to bear with casting the spell.


    The two Gaia¡¯s Hands surrounded the Abyssal Gate and fiercely pressed against each other.


    The boundless scarlet Aura turned into a storm covering the Abyssal Gate, forcibly blocking the Gaia¡¯s Hands. As the resistance intensified, Abyssal aura spurted out like a volcanic eruption and the two palms started shivering, making the ground within a hundred meters fiercely shake.


    ¡°Snap...¡±


    Cracks started appearing in the surroundings of the Gaia¡¯s Hands, and soon, more and more cracks appeared.


    With the Abyssal Gate at the center, the ground all around started copsing, and in less than three seconds, a deep muffled sound came out of the earth, as if the earth was painfully moaning.


    Wagner winced as he heard this. Gaia¡¯s Hands was an Earth Spell, and although it was powerful, it was rarely used. Moreover, even if only the two hands were visible, the spell actually affected the earth within several hundred meters.


    And it wasn¡¯t just the surface of the earth... It also took into ount a dozen meters of depth and was truly borrowing the power of the earth. A power under the Heaven Rank simply couldn¡¯t copse Gaia¡¯s Hands in a contest of strength!


    But now, the earth had already copsed.


    The hands lost their source of power and thus copsed. The scarlet aura revolving around the Abyssal Gate crazily spread like an Elemental Storm.


    Everything in its path seemed to suffer from time erosion and quickly dissipate. The ground turned into sand, and no power remained in the earth around him.


    Wagner¡¯s Runic Shield flickered and was forcibly torn to shreds. Wagner grasped his blue ne in rm and poured mana into it. In an instant, a watery blue screen appeared around Wagner.


    Ripples appeared on that blue barrier, and itsted no less than five seconds. Just as it was about to be torn apart, the scarlet storm waned.


    ¡°Snap...¡±


    A sharp sound echoed as a clear crack appeared in the middle of the blue ne. The precious gem that seemed like an ocean-colored tear had lost its luster.


    This was a huge blow to Wagner. A defensive True Spirit Magic Tool had been destroyed just like that.


    He then looked at the distant Abyssal Gate, and just as he heard the roars of the Blood Demon, he clenched his teeth and took out a somewhat bloodstained broken sword.


    As this sword appeared, a wisp of an Extraordinary lifeform¡¯s aura spread out. The broken sword was already covered in rust, but the bloodstain still seemed fresh, as if it had just dyed the sword.


    Wagner looked at the broken sword and felt as if he had lost something precious. This broken sword was something the George Family had given him for self-protection.


    The owner of the broken sword was the former Heaven Rank of the George Family, and it broke when their ancestor killed an Extraordinary lifeform, but the wisp of blood on that broken sword hade from that lifeform¡¯s heart. There was a formidable power contained within that blood, and it had reached a bnce with the broken sword.


    Every use of that broken sword would consume some of the blood, but every use would also disy powerparable to the most first-rate True Spirit Magic Tool!


    It could even exert Extraordinary Power!


    This was the reason behind Wagner¡¯s confidence. With this thing, even if a weak Heaven Rank powerhouse made a move against him, he would still be able to escape. If they were very careless, he could even catch the other side off-guard and behead them!


    This was the foundation of arge family!


    Now that he was holding the broken sword, Wagner was at a loss. He could still swing the broken sword three times, but the power blocking the Abyssal Gate absolutely wasn¡¯t something that power below the Heaven Rank could break through. It would only be possible if he released the strongest blow of that broken sword.


    But the price would be theplete destruction of that broken sword...

 Chapter 856 - Ignore Him

    <h4>Chapter 856: Ignore Him</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    A roar echoed beside Wagner as he instantly made up his mind to use the broken sword to cut open his finger. He used his blood to rouse the sword before fiercely throwing it towards the Abyssal Gate.


    In an instant, a terrifying Extraordinary aura burst out of the broken sword. The originally rusty sword blossomed with bright radiance once again, and the rust marks thoroughly disappeared. The bloodstains were also absorbed by the sword, turning it bloody red.


    The broken part of the sword seemed to regrow, and it seemed as if there was a formidable powerhouse swinging the longsword and ruthlessly shing at the Abyssal Gate.


    Light shed as the scarlet aura in the Abyssal Gate¡¯s surroundings was cut down, just like a hot knife cutting through butter. A deafening thunderp echoed as the Abyssal Gate started frantically shaking. Ripples started appearing on the calm mirror surface of the gate, and the door of light shattered into pieces like ss.


    Wagner faintly saw the pair of ming eyes on the other side coldly looking at him.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The Abyssal gate shattered...


    The boundless Abyssal aura turned into smoke, and the unwilling roars of the Blood Demon echoed.


    Because the Abyssal Gate shattered, the drop of Abyssal Demon Blood also lost its master¡¯s will, and since it had already been roused, it could only dissipate.


    In the distance, Lin Yun saw the Blood Demon explode and knew that the Abyssal Gate had been destroyed. Because thest attack of the Blood Demon had razed that hill, the number of survivors was unknown.


    ¡°Damn, how could a Blood Avatar of a Greater Abyssal Overlord appear here?¡±


    Enderfa was looking in the distance in rm, feeling terrified.


    A Greater Abyssal Overlord... That was an Abyssal powerhouse surpassing the Heaven Rank. Each one controlled a floor of the Abyss, while some more powerful ones could control several floors!


    A powerhouse of that level actually left a Blood Avatar there...


    Lin Yun¡¯s heart was still beating fast. Although he knew that the ancestor of the ck Iron Beastmen was still alive and had made some conjectures based on the barrier, he still didn¡¯t expect that Greater Abyssal Overlord to be so ruthless as to directly conjure a Blood Avatar with a wisp of Extraordinary Power.


    As he was still thinking about how to attack the Radiant Fort, Wagner jumped out on his own with perfect timing, so they both cooperated.


    This was an agreement entirely made by the George Family, and they¡¯d even made excessive requests for Lin Yun to agree to. No one had forced the George Family to do this.


    But Lin Yun was also amazed by the fact that Wagner dealt with the Blood Avatar so quickly. That guy was an 8th Rank Archmage and a member of the George Family. Lin Yun wasn¡¯t surprised that he could deal with the Blood Avatar, but he was surprised by the speed at which he did.


    After thinking about it for a bit, Lin Yun could only sigh at the foundation of the Odin Kingdom. The Blood Avatar just came out and he felt a wisp of Extraordinary power... He sighed at the other side¡¯s Magic Tools.


    ¡®George Family... Could it be that George Family?¡¯


    Lin Yun frowned as if it was something he should know but couldn¡¯t remember.


    On the other side, Wagner had an awkward expression as he rushed out of the hole and burst out inughter.


    ¡®So what if it¡¯s a Greater Abyssal Overlord? So what if he used a Blood Avatar? He still couldn¡¯t kill me! Damn b*stard, just stay in the Abyss and don¡¯t even think of meddling with this side!


    ¡®The Radiant Fort¡¯s barrier should have disappeared after destroying this Blood Avatar! I¡¯ve already done at least 30% of the work regarding the Radiant Fort. I just need to go to the Radiant Fort and capture it. I¡¯ll send those ck Iron Beastmen to meet their ancestors and will obtain at least 90% of the points for the capture of the Radiant Fort!


    ¡®Damnit, who would have thought that the ck Iron Beastmen¡¯s foundation was hidden so deep? No wonder the Raging me Beastmen¡¯s royal family didn¡¯t excessively force the ck Iron Beastmen.


    ¡®If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have made those Andlusans move so far back. If they were here, I wouldn¡¯t have had to spend so much energy. I could have gotten them to stall that Blood Demon, and once I came back from destroying the Abyssal Gate, most of the points would have been mine.


    ¡®But it doesn¡¯t matter, the most difficult problem has been settled. I want to see how those ck Iron Beastmen hide within their Radiant Fort now that they¡¯ve lost their protection.


    ¡®With how troublesome the Radiant Fort is, the value should be far greater than others anticipated. I shouldn¡¯t waste my time here.¡¯


    Wagner flew up from the hole and shouted, ¡°Doug, hurry up and gather everyone! We will immediately attack the Radiant Fort, don¡¯t give those ck Iron Beastmen any time to make their preparations...¡±


    But Wagner didn¡¯t finish his words before gulping as he foolishly looked at the scene before his eyes.


    The originally exploded hill had already disappeared, and the earth all around seemed to have been peeled by a de. There were holes left in the ground, vestiges of meteorites, and the ground itself was burnt ck.


    At this time, only corpses and broken limbs could be seen, spreading all the way to the horizon. There were only a handful of people still standing, and no other living beings remained.


    Wagner¡¯s vision dimmed as he felt surrounded by darkness, somewhat dizzy. Of the George Family¡¯s group, mage army, swordsman army, and the archers, everyone was dead...


    ¡°How could this be... Damn... Wasn¡¯t the Abyssal Gate already destroyed? And the Blood Demon destroyed? How could it end up like this...


    ¡°Doug! Doug! You damn scoundrel, hurry up for me, how did you lead!?¡±


    Wagner was still shouting when the two surviving subordinates fearfully stumbled over.


    ¡°Young Master Wagner, Sir Doug has already fallen...¡±


    Wagner was dazed. He still couldn¡¯t understand how they could have suffered such huge losses. This could be described as aplete wipeout...


    ¡°Young Master Wagner, that Blood Demon suddenly burst out with unstoppable power and then disappeared. It was too formidable and none of us could resist...¡±


    Wagner speechlessly stood on the spot, disappointed and frustrated.


    ¡®Aplete wipeout... What use was there in destroying that Artifact? With so few people, how could I still attack the Radiant Fort?


    ¡®The strongest ck Iron Beastman is in the Radiant Fort. Without an army or Magic Tools, can I really handle the Tribal Chief of the ck Iron Beastmen? That¡¯s a genuine 9th Rank Sword Saint! And a ck Iron Beastman at that! I can¡¯t defeat him, the Radiant Fort can no longer be captured...¡¯


    ¡®What should I do now?¡¯


    Wagner looked at the scattered remains of his army and suddenly thought of Mafa Merlin in the distance.


    As he recalled that, Wagner was overwhelmed by regret...


    ¡®Damnit, can I even me those Andlusan country bumpkins? They agreed to everything we said before, and this time, it was Doug that had them leave, and so far away! Could they still be med for not agreeing to our terms?


    ¡®Sh*t, it¡¯s that damned Doug! He wanted to use such an excessive agreement to restrain the Merlin Family. If the Merlin Family had followed us here, we wouldn¡¯t have beenpletely wiped out.


    ¡®If that guy hadn¡¯t died after such a performance, I would have killed him myself! He made the Merlin Family run so far away that even if they wanted to help, they couldn¡¯t! Now, our George Family¡¯s forces have been wiped out, while the Merlin Family didn¡¯t suffer any damage. This is just offering them the attack on the Radiant Fort!


    ¡®Most of the points will go to the Merlin Family... No, I can¡¯t let that happen.


    ¡®Right, those Andlusan insects admire our Odin Kingdom so much that they agreed to all of Doug¡¯s conditions, no matter how absurd they were. They definitely want to curry favor with our George Family.


    ¡®Even if I¡¯m the only one left, if I tell them that as long as they pay allegiance to our George Family, I¡¯ll give them the opportunity to be absorbed into the Odin Kingdom, won¡¯t their force belong to my George Family?


    ¡®Perfect! That Mafa Merlin must revere our George Family greatly, or else he wouldn¡¯t have been so subservient.¡¯


    Wagner thought hard about it before finding a way to get the points of the Radiant Fort¡¯s capture to belong to the George Family.


    As he thought about it, Wagner promptly led his subordinates to chase after the Merlin Family.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, that idiot didn¡¯t die and is chasing after us. Do you want your ultimate servant, the great Lord Xiuban, to break their heads?¡± Xiuban looked at the chasing Wagner and bared his fangs as he said those words.


    Lin Yun casually nced over and said, ¡°Ignore him, act as if they don¡¯t exist.¡±


    Lin Yun no longer paid attention to what was happening over there after the end of the battle. In any case, the ck Iron Beastmen¡¯s Artifact had already been destroyed, and the barrier surrounding the Radiant Fort had already disappeared. The George Family¡¯s situation didn¡¯t matter; attacking the Radiant Fort was the priority.


    Lin Yun led his group straight to the Radiant Fort, simply ignoring Wagner, who was unhappily chasing after them.


    ¡®Damnit, those Andlusan bumpkins! They saw our disastrous losses and immediately thought of reaping the fruits of victory?


    ¡®No, I must convince Mafa Merlin before they attack the Radiant Fort...¡¯

 Chapter 857 - Hugging Thigh

    <h4>Chapter 857: Hugging Thigh</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Wagner chased all the way to the Radiant Fort, and sure enough, that terrifying barrier had already disappeared.


    In the distance, he saw arge number of ck Iron Beastmen organizing the defenses of the Radiant Fort.


    As they rushed towards it, Lin Yun nced at the Radiant Fort¡¯s dozen-meter-tall gate and slowly raised his Draconic Staff.


    Three sounds came out of Lin Yun¡¯s mouth as a terrifying magic power burst out of his body.


    Several hundred meters of the ground around the Radiant Fort started shaking as a huge palm stretched out of the ground in front of the Radiant Fort.


    The ash brown palm that towered over the gate was extremely lifelike and looked like an art piece. Even creases could be seen on the palm.


    It patted the gate as if it was calming a pet, and that action made the entire Radiant Fort quake.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The gate was shattered by the hand as if it was made of ss, and debris filled the sky.


    Even the thick walls to its sides exploded into pieces...


    In the distance, Wagner, who intended to convince Lin Yun, suddenly froze. He stared at the gate of the Radiant Fort with his mouth ajar as if he had seen a monster.


    ¡®Heavens, what did I just see!?


    ¡®That¡¯s Gaia¡¯s Hand? Is Gaia¡¯s Hand so powerful? Damn, did Mafa Merlin do that? How long did he take to cast it? Three seconds? Two seconds?


    ¡®That Gaia¡¯s Hand looks so real, as if it¡¯s a woman¡¯s hand. Is this even the power of an Archmage?


    ¡®This has to be a joke... This must be an illusion. Right, I must have seen an illusion...


    ¡®How could that Mafa Merlin be so powerful, only needing a few seconds to cast an 8th Tier Spell, and such a powerful Gaia¡¯s Hand at that...


    ¡®When the 9th Rank Archmage of our Family used Gaia¡¯s Handst time, it wasn¡¯t that powerful!¡¯


    Wagner was scared witless. He was breathing raggedly, and after closing his eyes, he cast a few Mind Defenses to expel any possible illusions.


    He then rubbed his eyes before cautiously opening them again, hoping everything he had seen just now had been an illusion.


    But when he opened his eyes again, the gate of the Radiant Fort was stillpletely shattered, leaving behind a huge hole. It was as if a piece of a huge cake had been cut out, and from that huge opening, arge crowd of ck Iron Beastmen was rushing out.


    Despair and disbelief could be seen on Wagner¡¯s pale face...


    ¡®Sh*t, could it be that Mafa Merlin is the strongest? Damnit, I understand now, I finally understand. Why else would that elite mage army follow Mafa Merlin obediently and do everything he said?


    ¡®They all followed him, and none of them resisted or doubted his decisions...


    ¡®Right, he was training them, it was just training. The power of the fifty mages wasn¡¯t that high before, but while they were acting as vanguards for us, many among them advanced to the Archmage realm...


    ¡®And there is that icy woman at Mafa Merlin¡¯s side, that poor-looking alchemy puppet, and that Magic Tool Incarnation carrying a wheel-shaped Magic Tool around... Including Mafa Merlin, none of them made a move...


    ¡®If that Mafa Merlin was that strong, then wouldn¡¯t his subordinates be very frightening too...?¡¯


    Wagner rapidly recalled some details he had overlooked, and his eyelids twitched.


    ¡®That Mafa Merlin was only followed by that cold woman, the puppet, and the Magic Tool Incarnation. As for that monstrous Beastman with unfathomable physique, he didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to stand near Mafa Merlin...


    ¡®Sh*t, that monstrous Beastman can kill an 8th Rank ck Iron Beastman Sword Saint going all-out... Doesn¡¯t that mean that the others are even stronger than him?¡¯


    In order to save some time, Lin Yun had immediately cast a spell, but that made Wagner think of a lot of things.


    Arge number of ck Iron Beastmen were already rushing out, but Lin Yun didn¡¯t keep attacking. Instead, he had his army of fifty mages move forward. His three cousins and Xiuban also joined in the fight. Reina, Enderfa, and the puppet were still staying back, not making a move.


    At this time, Wagner immediately noticed the difference.


    ¡®Mafa Merlin is too calm... That three-faced Incarnation seems to be bursting from boredom, and that icy woman... seems to be studying spells? Hell, this is a battlefield!


    ¡®Shit, it¡¯s over, that Mafa Merlin might have never put me in his eyes. That damned Doug is to be med for everything! He said that the other side agreed to all those harsh requirements because they wanted to hug our George Family¡¯s thigh...


    ¡®Fortunately, that idiot is dead, or I would have torn him apart myself! The strongest of those fifty mages is only a 2nd Rank Archmage, yet they are killing those ck Iron Beastmen as if they are pigs waiting to be ughtered...


    ¡®Hell, those are ck Iron Beastmen! And the Radiant Fort has the most elite ck Iron Beastmen! The weakest ones are Expert Swordsmen, and there are dozens of Sword Saints!


    ¡®It¡¯s over... The Radiant Fort¡¯s points willpletely be taken away by Mafa Merlin, they are just that powerful...


    ¡®What could be done now? My subordinates are dead, and my Magic Tools are used up. I¡¯m only going to get the points from destroying the Artifact. This is a huge loss...


    ¡®No, even if I have no forces, I can still follow this Mafa Merlin! In any case, we still have our previous agreement! No matter what, I can still work hard to follow after him, I might still get some points. Leaving now would be an utter failure. This general attack might be over by the time the Family sends some backup.


    ¡®Hmm, right... I can still get some points from following Mafa Merlin. It wouldn¡¯t be considered an utter failure if I could get enough. We had an agreement before, so we could barely be considered allies...¡¯


    As he thought of this, Wagner thickened his face and pretended that nothing happened as he moved closer to Lin Yun¡¯s side.


    Lin Yun nced at him and didn¡¯t pay him any attention. As for Enderfa and Reina, they straight up ignored him. Wagner wasn¡¯t offended and even stood not far from Lin Yun, looking at the fight below.


    Meanwhile, the battle in front of the Radiant Fort could only be described as entirely one-sided. As more and more mages advanced to the Archmage realm, the power of the mage army was starting to be fully disyed. The fifty of them were forming a scattered square-shaped formation and were suppressing everything in their path with powerful spellwaves, forcing the ck Iron Beastmen back.


    In less than three minutes, the ck Iron Beastmen were forced back to the Radiant Fort, and with that opening, the fire elements surrounding the mage army swept forth like a deluge, cleansing their way in.


    At this time, several dozen scarlet Aura shes flew down from the fort¡¯s wall. It was like an evil beast¡¯s sneak attack, fiercely tearing its way towards the mage army.


    In an instant,rge mes rose up from the mage army and formed a series of ming shields that looked like dragon scales beforebining to form a single huge one.


    Something happened just as the sneaky Aura attack was blocked by the shield... An 8th Rank ck Iron Sword Saint burst out with ring scarlet Aura and followed behind that attack to charge to the mage army¡¯s location.


    Following a fierce tearing sound, that ck Iron Beastman flew up and ended up above the mage army. That position was very deadly for the mages.


    From that vantage point, the 8th Rank ck Iron Beastman Sword Saint would be able to tear apart several of the mages.


    Wagner¡¯s heart shook, predicting the deaths of a dozen mages, no, of those elite mages. The loss would be terrible, but at least they would tear apart even more ck Iron Beastmen in anger.


    Wagner couldn¡¯t help looking at Lin Yun. Thetter was still expressionless, thinking of some matters as if the crisis of the mage army wasn¡¯t important.


    At this time, Reina quietly threw a nce over and softly blew some air. The white mist rapidly condensed into ice fragments, which formed an icy blue rune.


    That rune continuously dripped ice fragments as it turned into a flowing ray that seemed to tear through space and time. As the ray of light shed, it instantly hit the Sword Saint who was about to hit the mages.


    That 8th Rank Sword Saint¡¯s Aura and Aura Armor were unable to stop that icy blue ray. His body was frozen in an instant, and even his Aura was frozen!


    It looked as if he had beenpletely frozen in time, and even his expression was still distorted from anger.


    Then, Xiuban appeared in the air and swung Carnage. The huge sweep created shockwaves and small lightning bolts.


    Carnage mmed into the ice block, and a loud explosion echoed as the frozen ck Iron Beastman exploded into pieces filling the entire sky.


    The terrifying sweeping power suddenly burst out, and the fragments of ice in the sky were picked up and blown away by the heavy shockwaves, leaving a white trail behind.


    It took less than a second for the new crisis to be dealt with, and their opponent was shattered!

 Chapter 858 - Destroyed

    <h4>Chapter 858: Destroyed</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Wagner even noticed that none of the mages had panicked. Only a few of them had used Fire Elemental Incarnation, and the fiercely fluctuating mes once again subsided. They apparently didn¡¯t need help from others to easily deal with the sneak attack.


    The corner of Wagner¡¯s mouth was twitching as he nced at Lin Yun, who was still lost in his thoughts. He then turned to Reina, who was still studying some spells, and couldn¡¯t help moving a bit away from her.


    ¡®Too frightening, this woman is really too frightening. An ordinary Freeze spell can¡¯t have such power, even when pushed to the limit. For her to be able to instantly freeze an 8th Rank Sword Saint... Is that woman a Chromatic Dragon or something?


    ¡®She is definitely a peak 9th Rank Archmage, and furthermore, herprehension of ice magic has definitely surpassed the limits of the Archmage realm!


    ¡®Her casting speed is even faster than the movements of a Sword Saint! She is a true powerhouse... and this kind of powerhouse is following Mafa Merlin. Just how strong is that Mafa Merlin?


    ¡®Sh*t, is he stronger than that woman? It¡¯s over, why can¡¯t I feel Mafa Merlin¡¯s rank... Is he already on the verge of advancing to the Heaven Rank?


    ¡®Damned Doug, where did he get his information? Is that guy really that young? A twenty-year-old monster with a foot in the Heaven Rank? You¡¯ve got to be kidding me!


    ¡®Forget it, it doesn¡¯t matter. In any case, as long as this Mafa Merlin doesn¡¯t drive me away and lets me follow him, I can manage to get some extra points and won¡¯t have to go back defeated...¡¯


    Wagner made up his mind, deciding to brazenly follow Lin Yun, while Lin Yun didn¡¯t drive Wagner out, only acting as if he didn¡¯t exist, which allowed him to follow from the side.


    The Radiant Fort siege was still ongoing, and as more and more High Mages of the mage army advanced to the Archmage realm, the army¡¯s power was brightly shining.


    Boundless fire elements were transformed into a sea of fire, and the fifty mages followed up by using Fire Elemental Incarnation, making them immortal within that sea of fire. Even Runic Shields were rarely used because those ck Iron Beastmen¡¯s attacks simply couldn¡¯t hit the mages.


    The mage army was like a huge fireball rolling through the Radiant Fort and burning many of the ck Iron Beastmen to ashes. Xiuban also appeared like a monster, swinging the huge Carnage, storming his way in with no one able to stop his onught.


    When he was moving about, that terrifying power made it look like Xiuban was covered in a white cloud that sent out flickering blue lightning bolts.


    As he charged his way through the Radiant Fort, that Warlord finally appeared.


    A scarlet Aura sh shot out from a distance, and it looked like a dozen-meter-long sword was shing down. With a rumble, it caused a huge crack to appear in the ground.


    In the distance, a ck Iron Beastman wearing dark red Battle Aura Armor hurriedly flew over. His vitals were all tightly protected by his armor, but his ming ck eyes could be seen clearly, sinister and pitch-ck, with not even the whites of the eyes visible.


    ¡°Stupid humans, you have to pay a heavy price for your actions! You dare to spheme our ancestor¡¯s Artifact! You have to die!¡±


    The Radiant Fort¡¯s Warlord held a broad sword as he angrily roared and pounced towards the mage army like a berserk behemoth.


    Xiuban swung Carnage as he rushed over to intercept. That seemingly imposing and terrifying strike seemed to tear the sky in half as the warhammer burst with power and collided with the Radiant Warlord¡¯s greatsword. Xiuban¡¯s body instantly broke the sound barrier as he was sent flying away.


    Xiuban flew a few hundred meters away and disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight, and no one knew how far he ended up.


    mes were burning in the Radiant Warlord¡¯s eyes, and his body was emitting a scarlet aura. His greatsword casually struck, and the scarlet aura transformed into another Sword sh ruthlessly cleaving down.


    Kurumu calmly waved his Dragonscale Staff, and in an instant, the fifty mages found their own positions. The surrounding rich elemental mes were rapidly consumed, and strands of pure gold mes started revolving around the mages.


    A broad me Storm rose up, and it looked as if a several-dozen-meter-tall me Giant was standing up in the me Storm. Facing that Aura sh, a stout, ming arm extended out.


    The mes whirled around and converged in front of the arm, immediately condensing into an over-thirty-meter-wide Fire Shield. And on the shield¡¯s surface, the mes were condensing into golden runes. It looked like a huge shield made of gold.


    The army held this shield and aimed it at the scarlet Aura sh.


    The Aura sh hit this huge, golden shield, and it looked like countless sharp swords were shing down at a massive piece of gold. Sharp, metallic sounds echoed as it transformed into a ripple spreading into the surroundings, turning the buildings near them into dust.


    Three ck Iron Beastmen who were too close covered their ears in pain and crumpled to the ground before dying, blood flowing out of their eyes and other orifices. Their bodies also looked like damaged pottery as small cracks could be seen all over them.


    The scarlet Aura sh disappeared in a second, and the me Giant, whose body was covered by the me Storm, was now half exposed. Another hand hade out of the me Storm and was stretched over.


    The Radiant Warlord¡¯s pitch-ck eyes were emitting mes, and an even thicker scarlet Aura was curling around his entire body until it finally transformed into an illusory scarlet me shrouding him.


    With one step, the Radiant Warlord appeared dozens of meters away from the mage army, therge sword in his hand bursting with scarlet mes. His Aura spurted out, coating his sword and lengthening it by a dozen meters.


    The Radiant Warlord left an afterimage behind him as he moved again and appeared in front of the iplete me Giant, ruthlessly shing towards the me Giant¡¯s head.


    One of the me Giant¡¯s hands held a huge pure gold shield while the other extended five fingers. The palm suddenly scattered and transformed into countless runes that fluttered in the sky like a group of birds revolving in a circle.


    Large blue fireballs were condensed within that huge circle.


    ¡°Boom...¡±


    The first explosion echoed and was like a horn signaling the start of the assault.


    Every second, there were twenty to thirty Bursting mes produced within that circle, and they pelted down at the Radiant Warlord like rain.


    The scarlet Aura upying half of the sky kept colliding with those Bursting mes, and that sh dyed the sky in two colors.


    One side was a sinister red, while the other side was filled with blue mes that seemed to want to burn the entire sky.


    After four to five seconds of shes, no less than several hundred Bursting mes had exploded, and the Radiant Warlord could no longer keep blocking. The scarlet Aura on his body burst out.


    Kurumu, who had been waiting for this, decisively waved his Dragonscale staff, and the array formed by the fifty mages once again transformed. The elemental mes spread over hundreds of meters seemed to receive some sort of attractive force and converged towards the center.


    Strands of orange mes started roaming on the surface of the me Giant. Those ring mes kept condensing on the surface of the me Giant, and each rune made its aura frantically rise up.


    At this time, the gold shield held in the me Giant¡¯s left hand also copsed, and its entire arm transformed into a swarm of ming runes. Those runes transformed into a golden-red runic aperture that reced the arm.


    The me Giant raised both arms, and when those two-dozen-meter-wide runic apertures aimed at the Radiant Warlord, thetter¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.


    For a second, it seemed that the entire world brightened.


    Several fire spells that were difficult to discern spurted out of the two apertures, and the lowest spells were at the 5th Tier!


    There were countless Fire God Spears, Fire Dragon Hands, Bursting mes, ming Meteors, and other spells bursting out of the two apertures.


    The Radiant Warlord didn¡¯t dare to meet those two terrifying spellwaves head-on, so he could only dodge.


    The ces cleansed by those spellwaves instantly turned to ashes, and the ck Iron Beastman army seemed unable to resist at this moment. The spell flood frantically swept over them and left no traces of ck Iron Beastmen behind.


    Those Iron Trees known for not being mmable were now burning from the raging mes.


    After a dozen seconds, more than half of the remaining ck Iron Beastmen were swept away, and the Radiant Warlord knew that if he didn¡¯t stop the mage army now, the Radiant Fort and the ck Iron Beastmen would be entirely destroyed.


    The Radiant Warlord came over once again, and at that time, the two apertures spurting mes suddenly changed.


    The two apertures seemingly had been attached to the me Giant¡¯s arms because they moved as the arms moved, but they now surprisingly rotated!


    This sudden change caught the Radiant Warlord off guard. He hadn¡¯t expected that those two runic apertures weren¡¯t fixed to the arms!


    They weren¡¯t attached to the me Giant¡¯s arms! They were floating in the air!


    The two apertures coiled around each other, and the terrifying torrent of spells spurting out formed a huge pir.


    In a second, the terrifying hurricane of fire spells enveloped the Radiant Warlord.

 Chapter 859 - Radiant Warlord

    <h4>Chapter 859: Radiant Warlord</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The boundless spells turned into a ming tornado, and the most frightening part was that this tornado was rapidly shrinking and funneling all the spells to strike the Radiant Warlord from all directions.


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom!¡±


    Every instant, there would be several dozen spells exploding on the Radiant Warlord¡¯s body. This scarlet Battle Aura Armor could no longer resist that terrifying onught.


    Minutes cracks appeared on that crystalline armor, and the consumption of Aura seemed to be like a dam leaking, as every second, arge amount of scarlet Aura would be consumed.


    After three seconds, the Radiant Warlord lost control of his body and was bombarded to the ground by fire spells.


    In an instant, several dozen fire spells hit the ground, and the Radiant Fort shook, with the Radiant Warlord suppressed at the center of the attack. There were close to a hundred High Tier spells attacking him every second, and even Xiuban, with his incredible physique, would be slowly ground to death under those spells, let alone this Radiant Warlord.


    No matter who, anyone under the Heaven Rank wouldn¡¯t be able to survive.


    The people watching the battle from outside the Radiant Fort were somewhat stunned. Enderfa stared nkly at the me Giant as well as those two runic apertures. He had also been caught by surprise when the runic apertures began to act like that...


    ¡°What the hell is that? Such a treacherous thing... You must have been the one who gave it to them, right?¡± Enderfa turned to look at Lin Yun expectantly.


    On the side, Wagner still looked pretty calm, but his eyes were wide open.


    Moving those apertures wasn¡¯t as simple as it appeared. Having them be mobile was a whole different thing from having them fixed.


    A powerful Archmage could summon an elemental gate and use it to erupt with arge number of spells he was proficient with. This was a method to increase how many spells could be output while decreasing the mana consumption.


    First-rate Archmages had such abilities, but that elemental gate would be immovable. As long as the elemental gate was destroyed, it would no longer release any spells. This was the same principle as a channeled spell.


    But what was an elemental gate that could move?


    A 9th Rank Sword Saint fell into an endless torrent of spells because of it and was suppressed within. Anyone caught in it would end up being turned into ashes.


    ¡®Too treacherous... How could such an ability appear in the hands of a mage army?¡¯


    Lin Yun still seemed unconcerned with what he was seeing. Everyone knew that it came from Lin Yun. Only after the mages advanced to the Archmage realm could their power finally show some effectiveness.


    From the start, the zing Storm Magic Conducting Rune, the environment for their meditation, their Meditation Law Set, and their magic staves and robes... everything had been the same. Even with the transformation array, the minimum criteria to disy their entire power was that everyone had to be an Archmage.


    The mage army couldn¡¯t use such a move before, because their mana consumption, mana control, and spell control were far from meeting the requirements.


    Once their strength increased enough, this me Giant wouldn¡¯t only be half a body. Its entire body would be able to leave the mes and act on its own. At that time, the fighting power of the mage army would be able to pressure any powerhouse under the Heaven Rank. If they stood together, no one under the Heaven Rank could be a match for their cooperation.


    The training methods of one of the top three mage armies during the peak of Noscent couldn¡¯t be made fun of. They achieved the feat of using a mage army to withstand a Heaven Rank powerhouse. Compared to them, Lin Yun¡¯s current mage army was nothing.


    As everyone thought that the Radiant Warlord had been crushed to death, Lin Yun suddenly frowned. His Magic Array automatically revolved as it caught a trace of a special mana fluctuation. There seemed to be a formidable power fluctuating below the Radiant Fort.


    At that time, the Radiant Warlord, who had been suppressed by the spell flood, suddenly roared as he was engulfed by a terrifying aura.


    A scarlet Aura vaporized the raging mes spreading over the horizon, and the flood of spells was forcibly pushed back.


    A ring scarlet swordlight shed, and everyone saw a broadsword the size of a building charge into the sky. That surging flood of fire spells was sliced in two by that sh. All of those spells copsed and scattered into pure elemental mes...


    The Radiant Warlord slowly floated up, the ring aura on his body already dissipating and transforming into a gentle, flickering light that seemed like a me. His shattered Battle Aura Armor also rapidly condensed again and fully covered him. Even his eyes were covered by two blood-colored crystals.


    The air around the Radiant Warlord seemed to have calmed down, and it started condensing into an oversized ming sword.


    The surroundings of the Radiant Warlord also became calm, as if a terrifying power was holding everything still.


    That was Extraordinary Power!


    Only when the limits of the Sword Saint realm were exceeded would such a power appear!


    ¡°Damn humans, you have thoroughly infuriated me! The honor and shame of the ck Iron Beastmen have to be washed clean with your blood. Now, ept your death, none of you will escape!¡± the Radiant Warlord shouted in rage.


    Apparently sensing the Radiant Warlord¡¯s recovery and that wisp of Extraordinary Power, the remaining ck Iron Beastmen also regained some confidence.


    Outside the Radiant Fort, Enderfa was already controlling the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, ready to attack. But when he saw that Lin Yun only frowned and wasn¡¯t nning to get involved, he asked, ¡°Merlin, we aren¡¯t going to act? I don¡¯t know where that guy borrowed this power from, but although he isn¡¯t at the Heaven Rank, he still has a wisp of Heaven Rank power. That mage army might not be able to handle him, and if they can¡¯t, the mages you nurtured with great difficulty will die in an instant. That¡¯d be too unfortunate...¡±


    Enderfa quickly noticed that the Radiant Warlord hadn¡¯t reached the Heaven Rank even though he had a wisp of Extraordinary Power.


    The gap between the Sword Saint realm and the Heaven realm was huge...


    One was a powerful mortal, while the other had already exceeded the limits of mortals. His life essence would have simply evolved, and a wisp of Extraordinary Power couldn¡¯t be resisted by the people under the Heaven Rank.


    It was within expectations that the mage army would be killed sooner orter, and even if they still fought as a group, it was unknown how long they couldst...


    Lin Yun frowned, his thoughts hidden to his entourage. It looked as if he wasn¡¯t actually thinking much of the matter before them.


    ¡°Then let him kill them. If they can¡¯t even resist for five minutes, they shouldn¡¯t be wasting time there,¡± Lin Yun casually remarked before sinking into his thoughts once again.


    His Magic Array was energetically revolving as he apparently didn¡¯t care about the crisis.


    This absent-minded answer stunned Enderfa. He opened his mouths but didn¡¯t know what to say. Eventually, the roused power of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel slowly dissipated.


    In the Radiant Fort, the Radiant Warlord, still bursting with scarlet mes, casually waved his broadsword and sent out a huge Aura sh.


    The fifty mages fully used Fire Elemental Incarnation and the joint array transformed into an offensive formation.


    That me Giant thoroughly disintegrated and transformed into five apertures, each of which spewed countless fire spells.


    Even so, they could only barely hold back the Radiant Warlord¡¯s frantic attacks. The nonstop spellwaves were forcibly suppressed.


    In less than three minutes, the mage army waspelled to start withdrawing, because the Radiant Warlord¡¯s crazy attacks already covered the sky. Looking from a distance, it was as if the sky hadpletely turned scarlet.


    The sea of mes could only retreat because when the Radiant Warlord¡¯s suppression got too close to them, someone was bound to die.


    After all, the strength of the group was uneven. The strongest was a 2nd Rank Archmage while the weakest had yet to advance to the Archmage realm. When facing such pressure, a High Mage would be unable to resist.


    The mage army was slowly pushed back and forced to withdraw from the Radiant Fort, while the Radiant Warlord¡¯s power was still continuously rising. He was now faintly showing some Heaven Rank power, and one casual hit could destroy over a hundred spells of the mage army.


    After five minutes, they had beenpletely kicked out of the Radiant Fort, and some of the High Mages were already at their limits. Their expressions were extremely pale as their mana fluctuations were rapidly weakening.


    Enderfa was already controlling the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel again, ready to move at any time. Reina had stopped working on furtherprehending her spells, and threads of ice-cold aura were coursing through her body.


    But on the contrary, Lin Yun was still revolving his Magic Array at full strength. What he was calcting was unknown.


    At this time, the scarlet mes of the Radiant Warlord suddenly ramped up and started fiercely fluctuating before soaring into the sky like a punctured balloon.


    The Radiant Warlord¡¯s aura leaked like a flood, falling to the 9th Rank of the Sword Saint realm in a second. The next second, it fell to the 7th Rank.


    The fierce and invincible Radiant Warlord foolishly floated in the air, as if he had been petrified by a spell. The scarlet aura covering his entire body dissipated, and it only took three seconds for his aura topletely dissipate.


    The Radiant Warlord then plummeted to the ground.

 Chapter 860 - Plunder

    <h4>Chapter 860: Plunder</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    He fell from over a hundred meters up and crashed into the ground, not reacting at all. His scarlet Battle Aura Armor had already disappeared, and the Radiant Warlord was no longer properly recognizable after the fall.


    ¡°He died? What happened?¡±


    Enderfa, who had been ready to make a move, was stunned. It looked like the Radiant Warlord suddenly died because he¡¯d eaten several explosive potions.


    Enderfa wasn¡¯t the only one surprised, as everyone was a bit stunned. The fifty mages even forgot to keep casting spells.


    A powerhouse who seemed to be on the verge of breaking through the Heaven realm and even showed a trace of Extraordinary Power just bafflingly died. No one understood what was going on.


    At this time, Lin Yun raised his head, not surprised when looking at the situation.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t his own power, so how could he not pay the price when using it? He, a 9th Rank Sword Saint, wanted to use Extraordinary Power? It would have been unimaginable if hested more than five minutes.¡±


    As more and more mages advanced to be Archmages, the power they could disy kept increasing. Handling a 9th Rank Archmage might be somewhat troublesome, but they couldn¡¯t be defeated by a 9th Rank Sword Saint. Even after the Radiant Warlord burst out with power exceeding his level, how could the mage fail to resist for a few minutes?


    Ever since they reached the Radiant Fort, Lin Yun had been rousing his Magic Array to capture the auras in the area, and he had faintly noticed an unusual aura.


    Only after the Radiant Warlord burst out did the detected aura suddenly be more visible. How could Lin Yun have time to care about the others? He roused his Magic Array to track down the source of that aura.


    Lin Yun hadn¡¯t been able to precisely locate it, and he only knew that the aura came from the Radiant Fort.


    The source of the Radiant Warlord¡¯s power also came from the Radiant Fort, or to be more precise, somewhere below the Radiant Fort. There was a frightening power hibernating there.


    But unfortunately, the Radiant Warlord was too weak, and although he was a 9th Rank Sword Saint, he was far from being a first-rate 9th Rank Sword Saint. He forced himself to use that Extraordinary Power and ended up drained of his vitality.


    Lin Yun only used the Radiant Warlord to figure out that there was a power hibernating below the Radiant Fort, but he wasn¡¯t able to pinpoint any precise location. That faintly appearing aura seemed to have disappeared, and trying to track it down was very difficult.


    ¡®If only that guy hadn¡¯t died so soon, it would have been perfect...¡¯


    Lin Yun let out a disappointed sigh. He had been sincerely hoping that the Radiant Warlord wouldst longer. That was why he didn¡¯t have Enderfa and Reina do anything to help. That way, the Radiant Warlord wouldn¡¯t have to exert himself even more and wouldn¡¯t die as quickly.


    Lin Yun, Reina, Enderfa, and the puppet... Any of these four could disy the power of a 9th Rank Archmage. The strongest was Lin Yun, and he could already easily defeat some ordinary 9th Rank Archmages.


    If this group participated in the battle, it wouldn¡¯t take more than two minutes before the Radiant Warlord¡¯s lifeforce was thoroughly burnt out.


    In the five minutes, Lin Yun hadn¡¯t been able to find the exact location, so his face was naturally filled with regret.


    On the side, Wagner, who had made up his mind to follow Lin Yun, now had an extremely strange expression. His mouth twitched as he saw Lin Yun looking regretful.


    ¡®Hell, is that guy thinking that the Radiant Warlord died too fast? No way, right? It must be my imagination. I must be overthinking.


    ¡®Damn, how could this Radiant Fort be so powerful? Wasn¡¯t the Radiant Warlord said to be an ordinary 9th Rank Sword Saint that had advanced in the recent years? He still had such a trump card and disyed the power of a Heaven Rank powerhouse for a bit!


    ¡®Thankfully I didn¡¯t act... If my subordinates hadn¡¯t died, I¡¯m afraid I would have died in this final battle. Those guys wouldn¡¯t have been able to resist the power of the Radiant Warlord for five minutes...¡¯


    Wagner had aplicated expression. He felt that he might have been under too much pressure, causing him to hallucinate.


    After the Radiant Warlord suddenly died, the rest was a lot easier. The ck Iron Beastmen died in battle, and Lin Yun led his group into the Radiant Fort.


    The points from the Radiant Fort had also beenpletely converted.


    Lin Yun took out his crystal ball and nced at it. With the capture of the Radiant Fort, Lin Yun had unexpectedly reached a total of 430,000 points.


    It was at least twice as much as he¡¯d expected. But Lin Yun felt that this was very normal. After all, attacking the Radiant Fort was a lot more difficult than anticipated. Not to mention the barrier, thest burst of power from the Radiant Warlord greatly increased the Radiant Fort¡¯s difficulty. The impact on the campaign was also far greater than expected.


    On the other side, Wagner also secretly took out his crystal ball and checked, only to discover that he had reached 110,000 points after the attack on the Radiant Fort; this was a painful blow.


    Although he¡¯d expected that destroying the Artifact would give him a lot of points, he hadn¡¯t thought that he would have to pay such a huge price.


    ¡®If I had known, I would have made that Mafa Merlin destroy the Artifact...¡¯


    Wagner had a terrible expression as he recalled that the George Family had almost no forces left after this attack, and that the powerhouses had all been eliminated by the Merlin Family. They ended up getting the most out of it. If the losses hadn¡¯t been so terrible, they might have gotten up to 80% of the points, but the George Family ended up having nobody left for the crucial attack on the Radiant Fort. The oue was entirely different.


    If not for therge number of points from the destruction of the Artifact, this would have been aplete waste. Now, he could only follow behind Lin Yun, anxiously waiting.


    Lin Yun¡¯s subordinates, headed by Xiuban, were already crazily plundering.


    The crux of the ck Iron Beastmen¡¯ collection, gathered over countless decades, was stored in the Radiant Fort. The valuables of the surrounding tribes were far from being able topare to what was in the Radiant Fort.


    There were several tons of rare magic ores. They were all top-notch magic metals, and they had even gotten through initial tempering, so they could be directly used after just a bit more processing. The harvest was a lot more important than the Merlin Family¡¯s typical harvest in the ne in an entire year.


    Apart from this, there were even more precious gems dug from magic ore veins. ck Iron Beastmen were innate warriors, so these magic gems had little use to them. Besides some good-looking ones, they were only treated as worthless collectibles.


    This was a huge boon to Lin Yun. With so many magic gems, he could embed all the magic staves.


    Wagner¡¯s eyes turned red. Everything he had plundered from the tribes wasn¡¯t even worth a chest of these magic gems when added together...


    ¡®Damn, since when are chests of magic gems somon? Heavens, Elemental Amber! Bloodstone! There are even five Eyestars! How could there be so many of those things equivalent to magic treasury?


    ¡®Ordinary gems aside, if an Eyestar is embedded in a staff, it would beparable to having an extra Mana Whirlpool¡¯s mana storage. As long as mana was poured into it ahead of time, it could be directly used in battle. High Tier spells could be directly used with an Eyestar¡¯s mana, reducing the cast time by half!¡¯


    Only some of the peak powerhouses of the George Family were qualified to possess one. Even Wagner didn¡¯t have one, yet there were five pieces here!


    The biggest Eyestar would even be able to store the mana of an 8th Rank Archmage!


    And apart from that Eyestar, there was still a pile of various potioneering materials that filled many baskets.


    And those baskets were the huge boxes carried by the ck Iron Beastmen. The frame was two meters tall.


    There were a dozen baskets filled with all kinds of materials...


    Lin Yun had frozen when he saw the materials. With so many materials, the potionspounded would be enough for everyone to take a bath in them...


    The Merlin Family was in charge of the Radiant Fort, and the reconstruction was very easy. Apart from the entrance, nothing needed to be rebuilt.


    Suppressing the remaining tribes in the surroundings was also easy. He had Kurumu lead the mage army out to sweep through them all, and it only took two days. Lin Yun didn¡¯t even do anything.


    Even the matters of the Radiant Fort¡¯s recovery and defense were taken care of by William.


    Lin Yun was just like a lord waving his arm here and there regardless of the matter, wandering about the Radiant Fort every day.


    Wagner waited three days in the Radiant Fort. He had been so jealous that he had entered a room and didn¡¯t want toe out. Let alone the points, just the precious materials the Merlin Family found were several dozen times better than what the George Family had obtained. There were even some materials that were extinct in Noscent.


    But what George was even more in disbelief about was that on the first day after entering the Radiant Fort, he felt the aura of Lin Yun¡¯s Rank increasing. Although he couldn¡¯t feel it after a while, Wagner felt powerless because he still couldn¡¯t sense what Lin Yun¡¯s rank was.


    Others were busying themselves while Lin Yun was still aimlessly strolling around in the Radiant Fort, walking from the central street to the most deste corners


    A dozen Mage Eyes were floating in a range of about a hundred meters around Lin Yun, and there were also two Mage Hands holding quills and a thick stack of paper following behind Lin Yun.


    Those two Mage Hands were constantly writing down calctions, and the copious notes were floating behind Lin Yun while he appeared expressionless, with boundless runes moving within his eyes and the Magic Array constantly revolving.

 Chapter 861 - Family Name

    <h4>Chapter 861: Family Name</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Everyone was curious about Lin Yun¡¯s actions, but no one dared to disturb him. They only looked at those sheets of paper being continuously filled with writing and knew that Lin Yun was dealing with some important matter. William even followed him sometimes so that no one would approach.


    For three days, Lin Yun walked through the entire Radiant Fort, and only then did he stop his seemingly aimless wandering.


    ¡°This is actually an array! The entire Radiant Fort is an array!¡±


    After three days of intense calctions, slowly checking every corner of the Radiant Fort, the oue ended up being exactly the same as his original guess: The Radiant Fort itself was an array!


    Now, Lin Yun somewhat understood why the Radiant Fort was constructed a bit differently than the others. It looked a bit sturdier, and the materials used were rtively more precious.


    The crude wall of the Radiant Fort was made of not only thick logs, but also some sturdy ck stones unique to the Raging me ne.


    The entire Radiant Fort made up a huge array, and its biggest effect was to absorb Abyssal power through nes!


    Obtaining Abyssal power without opening an Abyssal Gate wasn¡¯t simple. One might even suffer from a lurking Abyssal powerhouse and give that Demon an opportunity to descend.


    Moreover, absorbing too little power would have no effect, while too much power would inevitably lead to being exposed.


    The only method was to turn the entire Radiant Fort into an array, as only an array that big could suppress such mana fluctuations and absorb arge amount of Abyssal power over a long period of time.


    The biggest effect of the absorbed power was to support the fierce barrier. The power needed to maintain such a huge barrier wasn¡¯t something a mage or two could provide.


    Apart from this, the second greatest effect was to help the ck Iron Beastmen enhance their strength.


    Half of the ck Iron Beastmen¡¯s bloodline came from that Greater Abyssal Overlord, so they could also absorb Abyssal power. Through an ancient ceremony, the Abyssal power absorbed by the array could elerate the progress of ck Iron Beastmen.


    To those ck Iron Beastmen, this array was just as important as arrays increasing mana density were to mages. This was like a ce with extremely high mana density.


    This was also why ck Iron Beastmen were known to be powerful and why it was rare for an adult ck Iron Beastman Warrior to not even have the power of an Expert Swordsman. The proportion of powerhouses among them was frightening.


    Lin Yun had already guessed this oue, but he felt that it wasn¡¯t quite right. Because ording to the calctions, the barrier maintained by the absorbed Abyssal power should have been even more powerful than the previous barrier.


    And the power absorbed by the array wasn¡¯t pouring underground but instead dispersed through the entire Radiant Fort. Thus, the Abyssal aura was extremely thick.


    After looking at the sheets flipping before him, a trace of understanding shed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Sure enough, there really was a hidden array!¡±


    After making some meticulousparisons, Lin Yun discovered that this huge fort-array was hiding an easily overlooked array.


    But saying that it was a hidden array wasn¡¯t right, because this array was definitely a part of the visible array, and its effects were also part of the original array.


    The person who arranged the Radiant Fort had used a very clever method topound an additional array onto the main array.


    The same node might be part of the two arrays, and the two arrays wouldn¡¯t affect each other and could even be regarded as sides of the same coin.


    That was the brightest part of this array. Another Artisan with a deep understanding of arrays would be able to notice that the entire Radiant Fort was an array if he was a bit careful. He would even be able to notice the effect of the array, but he would hardly be able to discover that there was another array at this seemingly normal part of the array!


    Everything was in the open, so it was hard for someone to find the other array.


    The person who arranged the array was highly skilled in the field of arrays and should be at least a Saint Alchemist or an Artisan close to that realm. Moreover, his grasp of alchemists¡¯ minds was perfect.


    No alchemist would pay attention to those very obvious areas. They would instead search for hidden things.


    By the time those alchemists found those clues they thought had expected to be hidden, they would overlook the most obvious parts.


    As for Lin Yun, he felt that this ¡°hidden¡± array was the most important part!


    Because the most important effect of this ¡°hidden¡± array was to intercept a part of the Abyssal power absorbed by this huge array and let it flow underground!


    After all, the power extracted by this huge array was enormous, far from the power of an Archmage.


    That power not only maintained the defenses of the Radiant Fort, but it also provided all the ck Iron Beastmen with aura training assistance, upgrading the power of their bloodline.


    The amount of power used simply couldn¡¯t be calcted, but at least 30% of that power was separated and sent underground. Just what was underground?


    30% didn¡¯t sound like much, but if that power was supplied by spirit mana crystals instead, then even the ck Tower would be unable to handle that consumption and would go bankrupt in less than a year.


    Lin Yun sank into contemtion. At that time, wanting to go to the Radiant Fort wasn¡¯t because he really wanted to swap, but rather because he vaguely recalled some matters regarding the Radiant Fort.


    In the decaying library, he hadn¡¯t seen the name of the Radiant Fort, but rather a mention about the ce called the Raging me Radiant Origin.


    As others talked about the Radiant Fort, Lin Yun became aware that this deste ce was the Raging me Radiant Origin.


    It was recorded there because at the peak of Noscent, a powerful mage¡¯s research came out. This ce involved the secret of a powerful peak Heaven Mage. It was recorded that this peak Heaven Mage had left ruins behind.


    But because something unexpected happened, the researcher hadn¡¯t had time to excavate the powerful mage¡¯s ruins.


    That powerful Heaven Mage was called Bill George!


    He had once been a prince of the 3rd Dynasty, in the same time period as Barov, but he hadn¡¯t been up to much during the first part of his life. As a prince, his power wasn¡¯t very high, so he was bound to meet a tragic end.


    For some unknown reason, he lost his royal status. That part hadn¡¯t been recorded. After that, he was even expelled from Noscent.


    Bill Georgepletely disappeared from Noscent for many years before finallying back as a Heaven Mage.


    Aftering back, Bill George didn¡¯t seek his former royal status and instead established a force in the current Sten Kingdom¡¯s location.


    Now, Lin Yun confirmed that there was certainly something in the Radiant Fort. Whether it was the ¡°hidden¡± array, or the 30% of the power poured into the ground, there was something...


    It showed that the unconfirmed record within the decaying library was true!


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t believe that anyone other than a powerful Heaven Rank powerhouse could leave such a huge and sophisticated thing behind. There was no chance of finding the remains left by another Heaven Mage identally.


    Those ck Iron Beastmen whose brains were half-filled withva and half-filled with muscles definitely wouldn¡¯t have produced such an array in several dozen millennia.


    Moreover, Lin Yun had been even more doubtful after encountering Wagner.


    Because of Wagner¡¯s family name!


    George!


    There might be a lot of people in Noscent with thatst name, there was only one such Family, and a peak force at that.


    Although the George Family was now in the Odin Kingdom, Lin Yun had also researched this and knew that the root of their Family had originated from the Sten Kingdom even though they had been in the Odin Kingdom for many years now.


    Unless Lin Yun was mistaken, Wagner was probably a descendant of Bill George. Only someone like Bill George would have been able to leave such a powerful Family behind. Even the name Bill George had been something he had chosen after returning to Noscent.


    He used a verymon family name in Noscent, but it turned into a very distinct and well-known name.


    It was partly due to the surname George that Lin Yun tacitly epted Wagner¡¯s shamelessness and let him follow behind.


    If this ce was really Bill George¡¯s ruins, then Wagner might be useful for something.


    After determining that the Radiant Fort had ruins below, Lin Yun started gathering manpower for the excavation. After performing some calctions, he found out that the entrance to the ruins was right in the center of the Radiant Fort.


    At that location was an altar of the ck Iron Beastmen. The altar was firmly affixed there, and there was no way to get to the entrance.

 Chapter 862 - Bill George

    <h4>Chapter 862: Bill George</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    After spending a few minutes performing calctions while walking around the altar, Lin Yun determined that the altar had no effect on the entire array. The only effect was to increase the speed at which ck Iron Beastmen progressed, and it had no effect on humans.


    It was because of this that the altar was able to remain in the Radiant Fort for so long. Even if the Radiant Fort was breached, the ck Iron Beastman wouldn¡¯t let this altar suffer from any damage.


    With a wave of his hand, Lin Yun dispatched some of his mages. The group surrounded the altar and took it apart in less than three minutes. Under this altar was a pitch-ck hole. From standing at the entrance and looking down, one couldn¡¯t tell how deep the passage was. The rich Abyssal Aura transformed into a thin plume of smoke that kept spreading.


    On the other side, when Wagner saw Lin Yun suddenly gathering subordinates, he immediately withdrew back to his room, but he then left his room and sneakily moved towards the next room over.


    ¡®Damnit, Mafa Merlin suddenly gathered all his subordinates! Is he nning on starting a war? No good, I have to hide before I get pulled into this. Hiding in my room wouldn¡¯t work, but it¡¯ll be harder to find me if I hide in the next room.


    ¡®I¡¯m only an 8th Rank Archmage... Without my army, I won¡¯t be able to beat those muscle-headed Beastmen.¡¯


    Wagner chuckled mischievously as he nned on secretly entering the next room, but he barely took two steps before a shadow suddenly appeared.


    A loud explosion echoed as the earth shook. Wagner looked up and saw an impatient red-skinned Beastman holding a warhammer smiling awkwardly at him.


    ¡°Errr, Xiuban, right? Why are you blocking my path?¡±


    Xiuban looked impatient as he reached out to grab Wagner¡¯s cor.


    ¡°Damned scoundrel, you actually dare to make Lord Xiuban personally invite you? Pah, I¡¯m scolding you, what about it? Sir Merlin said that we are going to explore some ruins and that you should follow.¡±


    Wagner looked a bit ufortable as he awkwardly twisted his body, wisely not asking if he could be put down.


    Facing this monstrous Beastman at such a distance, Wagner clearly understood that a simple pinch would be enough to shatter his skull. He could be crushed just as easily as an ant, so he was careful not to say anything that might infuriate this red-skinned Beastman that already found him unpleasant.


    Xiuban carried Wagner like a chick and put him down at the center of the Radiant Fort, where Lin Yun threw them a quick nce.


    ¡°Good, everyone arrived, let¡¯s go. Kurumu, you will be in charge of defending the Radiant Fort. If someone invades, just kill them directly, there is no need to think too much.¡±


    Wagner originally wanted to ask something, but when he heard Lin Yun¡¯s ferocious words and saw the group of mages leaking killing intent, he judiciously chose to remain silent and well-behaved as he followed behind.


    But seeing that pitch-ck passage that seemed to lead into the Abyss, Wagner¡¯s neck shrank as he appeared reluctant.


    Lin Yun led Reina, Xiuban, Enderfa, and the puppet, as well as Wagner, into the passage, while his cousins and the mage army remained at the Radiant Fort.


    After entering the passage, Lin Yun immediately cast ten Mage Eyes, Detect Magic, Detect Undead, and Detect Life in session.


    He was surprised by the results of the detection spells: There was no magic reaction, and there were no living or undead lifeforms.


    But after walking down the stairs, Lin Yun understood why there weren¡¯t any defensive measures.


    The straight passage leading downward suddenly forked into three paths. Lin Yun frowned and had three Mage Eyes enter them.


    But after flying more than ten meters, the response from the Mage Eyes sharply declined, and the sighting from them Mage Eyes rapidly became fuzzy. After twenty meters, they no longer had any response at all.


    He summoned three Rock Puppets, but the result was the same. After going through twenty meters, the connection was severed. The remnant of the connection left let Lin Yun know that the three Rock Puppets hadn¡¯t disappeared, but rather, there was great interference within those paths.


    There was only one way to progress: picking a path and going through that seemingly ordinary maze without using magic.


    This seemingly simple passagepletely removed the opportunity to use magic.


    Lin Yun waved his hand and several floating pieces of paper appeared. He then held his quill and quickly made some calctions, using the Magic Array to help. The written data was extremely concise, with only some key pieces of data that went straight to the point.


    After a minute, Lin Yun walked towards the left path.


    Someone that didn¡¯t think much about it might just assume that the central path should be the continuation of the original path. Someone a bit smarter would be more cautious, and the first reaction would be that the left side seemed suspicious. As long as they had that kind of suspicion, the probability of choosing the left path would be very small, so there was a bigger chance that they would choose between the middle and right paths.


    Lin Yun put down his quill after finishing his calctions and frowned. The master of these ruins seemed to have an outstanding ability to peer through people¡¯s minds.


    When faced with a maze that restricted magic, ordinary mages were prone to follow their instincts. If he hadn¡¯t already studied the Radiant Fort¡¯s array, Lin Yun also wouldn¡¯t have chosen the left path.


    But with all the data and clues,bined with the angle, position, and length, the left passage was the only one that should be leading to the correct ce below the Radiant Fort.


    The quantity of calctions needed to determine this was simply astronomical. Another Artisan without a Magic Array would need an entire day to determine the correct path, and that was with the premise that they had theplete data from the Radiant Fort and its array.


    Just one passage held such a seemingly simple yet disastrous choice.


    Moreover, he didn¡¯t need to think about it to know that the other two passages definitely had mortal dangers of some sort. Lin Yun¡¯s forehead was covered with cold sweat. He was now even more certain that the ruins were Bill George¡¯s ruins. Only someone who had experienced so many tribtions early on in life could arrange this kind of simple yet treacherous maze.


    Lin Yun used a Mage Eye and a Rock Puppet to explore a bit ahead of him, and still not feeling relieved, he opened a Hell Gate and summoned an Imp, using force to control it to find a path ahead of him.


    No one understood why Lin Yun had be so excessively cautious.


    But after following Lin Yun for a long time, they knew that there were very few situations where Lin Yun was so cautious, so none of them dared to take it lightly. Even the most simple-minded Xiuban was well-behaved and remained silent in the back.


    They didn¡¯t go far before running into another intersection, which split in three again. Lin Yun made detailed calctions for a dozen minutes before figuring out that the correct path this time was the right side.


    Wagner followed with a puzzled look, not understanding why he took so long to make his decision, nor why he was cautiously using three different methods to scout ahead.


    ¡®This is being too careful, isn¡¯t it? Wouldn¡¯t it be fine to just use an elemental lifeform to check out a path and discover any dangers ahead of time? That way you can just avoid that path. Mafa Merlin is really overly cautious... A Mage Eye and a Rock Puppet were insufficient for him, and he actually took the risk to open a Hell Gate to summon an Imp...¡¯


    After going through seven intersections, on the 8th intersection, they encountered three identical paths. Everyone was used to it by now and took the initiative to stop, waiting for Lin Yun to calcte the proper path.


    After calcting, Lin Yun still cautiously cast a Mage Eye and had the Rock Puppet walk a dozen meters ahead.


    There was nothing dangerous within that path, and both walls only had reinforcement runes. It looked no different from the previous path.


    At least through the Mage Eye and the Rock Puppet, it looked no different.


    But, as if facing a great enemy, Lin Yun forcibly controlled that badly behaving Imp and had it explore over twenty meters ahead to check the path.


    There had been no changes when going through the first seven paths, but there suddenly was a change now. The Rock Puppet and the Mage Eye didn¡¯t trigger anything, but when the Imp went through the passage, some of the runes suddenly transformed, and the original reinforcement runes arranged themselves andbined into new runes. In an instant, the passage was filled with numerous Fire Bolts.


    Several red ming rays, as thick as fingers, shot out, forming a dense in an instant. And the most frightening part was that there wasn¡¯t just one, but several dozens spread every ten centimeters.


    That sinister, drooling Imp was shot by three Fire Bolts, and a burnt smell immediately spread throughout the passage.


    The Imp didn¡¯t move when it first suffered that attack, but when it twitched a bit, its body passed through the of ming rays and was instantly cut to pieces.


    Arge amount of purple blood sprayed out before evaporating from those burning hot Fire Bolts, and the Imp¡¯s body turned to ashes...


    Lin Yun faintly frowned, a sh of understanding visible in his eyes.


    ¡®Sure enough, it¡¯s Bill George¡¯s style. That guy who suffered tribtions and depression at the start of his life loved this kind of trap that people would unconsciously fall into and be shocked by before their deaths.¡¯

 Chapter 863 - Choices

    <h4>Chapter 863: Choices</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    After entering thisbyrinth that seemed simple and free of magic, Lin Yun knew that there was definitely a danger hidden within and that this ce definitely contained a treacherous trap. Now, it looked like he was right.


    There had been very few ruins left by Bill George, but even the least valuable ones also had some kinds of ordinary defenses that would lead to a deadly trap.


    It was also because of this that at the peak of Noscent, many powerful mages thought of ways to excavate Bill George¡¯s ruins. Most of these people ended up never leaving the ruins, and only a lucky few made it out alive.


    These ming rays before his eyes were genuine 6th Tier Spells, the strongest single-target offensive spells in the 6th Tier. They were all enchanted on the wall, and several dozen spells burst out all at once. The only dangerous section of that passage was those few meters. This extreme approach was in line with Bill George¡¯s style.


    The Mage Eyes wouldn¡¯t notice anything amiss, and even an elemental being like the Rock Puppet triggered no reaction, but when a living creature entered the trap, it immediately tripped the mechanism. Falling into such a trap unguarded would surely lead to death. It wouldn¡¯t be worthy of Bill George¡¯s name if someone fell into the trap and survived.


    There had been no differences in the walls, and even if one paid attention to the runes, one couldn¡¯t carefully investigate the runes one by one.


    After choosing eight entrances, even a cautious man wouldn¡¯t be cautious to such an extreme, so there was very little chance of such a hidden trap being discovered there.


    The only defensive methods avable after suddenly being set upon by a few dozen Fire Bolts at such close range in such a narrow passage was a Runic Shield and a Mana Shield... Only these two spells could be released in time, but anyone under the 8th Rank of the Archmage realm without a defensive Magic Tool would definitely die!


    Even Xiuban might not necessarilye out of that trap alive. These Fire Bolts contained a special power, and their burst power was close to that of the 7th Tier, but it also carried prative power. Even Lin Yun would have been flustered if he fell into that trap.


    That sudden event startled everyone else.


    Xiuban had a greenishplexion as he felt his own body while looking rmed. He clearly felt that his body might not be able to resist the cutting power.


    Wagner was as white as a sheet of paper, with drops of cold sweat dripping down his back.


    ¡®Hell, how could it be like this? There hadn¡¯t been any danger all along, and now there was suddenly such a dangerous trap here!


    ¡®Is the owner of this ce a nutjob? Reinforced Fire Bolts? Several dozen hitting a few-meter-wide area? Who can do such a thing?


    ¡®The master of this ce must have been a terrifying Heaven Rank powerhouse, and one that was highly skilled in spell enchantment...


    ¡®Thankfully, Mafa Merlin was cautious... Otherwise, not only would they have died, I would have died along with them! My defensive Magic Tool has already been damaged, so if I fell into that trap, I¡¯d be cut to pieces at the very least... No, I might have been turned to ashes.¡¯


    While the others had terrible expressions, Lin Yun¡¯s remained the same. He even sighed in relief.


    As long as the trap was discovered, the rest would be a lot easier. Since the enchantments were found out, cracking them would be very easy for Lin Yun.


    He remotely controlled a crystal pen and started writing on the walls. Using the wall¡¯s enchanted runes as a base, he quickly made some additions, and without affecting the reinforcement runes, he forcibly changed those reinforced Fire Bolts into something else.


    After a short period of time, Lin Yun took back his crystal pen, and the Fire Bolts slowly stopped burning. After being extinguished, the wall¡¯s runes rapidly turned into another kind of rune.


    Exploding Runes!


    In an instant, several dozen Exploding Runes shone. If these Exploding Runes were roused in such a narrow passage, their power would definitely exceed that of an 8th Tier Spell!


    Even if Lin Yun¡¯s group didn¡¯t die, they would suffer. And Wagner, he would definitely die.


    Wagner looked at those Exploding Runes in rm. He instantly cast a Runic Shield, a Mana Shield, and an Elemental Shield on himself, before using Haste to run.


    But after taking a few steps, he realized that Lin Yun¡¯s group hadn¡¯t moved.


    ¡®Damn, are they courting death? A few dozen Exploding Runes would definitely copse this ce, it would be hard for anyone under the Heaven Rank to survive! Why aren¡¯t they running?¡¯


    Wagner¡¯s mind rapidly spun as his movements slightly slowed, and this time, he noticed that those bright runes were shining and that the pattern they formed looked like an array.


    In an instant, those Exploding Runes turned into a source of mana that powered up an array, and the power of those runes was rapidly drained.


    The array turned into rays of light stuck to the walls, rapidly spreading through the passage, giving a metallic luster to all the reinforced walls.


    ¡°This is... a reinforcement array?¡±


    Wagner stood there awkwardly and slowly scattered the power around his body. He hadn¡¯t even noticed such a simple array.


    That array was mostly used in construction. As long as there was enough power, they could keep strengthening the city walls. It was possible to make walls as hard as diamonds. The city walls left behind by the 3rd Dynasty had been strengthened over the years.


    Xiuban turned around and disdainfully looked at Wagner like a higher-ranked lifeform would look at an idiot.


    ¡°Moron, the person that could trap the great Sir Merlin hasn¡¯t been born yet. Look at you, you aren¡¯t even as smart as Lord Xiuban...¡±


    Wagner awkwardly nced at Xiuban, but didn¡¯t dare to say anything. This really was too embarrassing. No one had tried to run except him, this was very shameful.


    Lin Yun watched expectantly as the array¡¯s effect was activated.


    ¡®That Bill George is truly insidious enough... Even his trap wasyered, oneyer more sinister than the other.


    ¡®If I hadn¡¯t directed the power into the array, it would have truly blown up this passage. I had a feeling that those runes would change into Exploding Runes, and sure enough, I was right.¡¯


    With the power of the Exploding Runes being slowly absorbed, the surrounding walls were continuously strengthened. Looking at the stabilizing area, Lin Yun casually summoned a Rock Puppet and an Imp to continue pathfinding.


    After confirming that there was no danger, Lin Yun led everyone forward.


    After continuing for a while, there were another three passages spreading before them, but there was something different this time.


    Above the left path was written <i>Path of Life</i> in Nesser Language, above the right path was written <i>Path of Death</i>, and in the middle was written <i>Path of Departure</i>.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, the owner of this path is so treacherous, the Path of Life must be the Path of Death, and the Path of Death shouldn¡¯t be that dangerous!¡±


    Xiuban looked as if he had seen through everything.


    ¡°Merlin, which one do we choose? Both the Path of Life and Path of Death should be dangerous... No, that Path of Life might not be dangerous, the master of that ce should have thought that no one would pick the Path of Life here!¡± Enderfa¡¯s three faces were at a loss as he looked at the three passages.


    As for Wagner, he was a bit pale and couldn¡¯t help saying a few words of his own. ¡°Mafa Merlin, shouldn¡¯t we leave? This ce is too strange, let¡¯s leave through that Path of Departure...¡±


    At this time, Lin Yun finished his calctions and a strange smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go through the Path of Departure.¡±


    His calctions showed that the Path of Departure was the true path to the ruins, while the other two paths led to some unknown ce.


    By this time, Lin Yun was already certain that they were heading for Bill George¡¯s ruins, as only his ruins would have such treacherous defensive methods.


    Even if someone came, only powerhouses would be able to reach this ce, and those with staunch resolve wouldn¡¯t choose to leave. Regardless of whether that Path of Departure was real or fake, they would immediately rule it out.


    No matter how intelligent they were, they would only choose between the Life and Death Paths by this point because of the ruins, because everything that happened before was enough to make them determined to reach the end.


    Thus, the powerhouses who were unafraid of death would choose between the left and right paths, and if someone was afraid of death, they wouldn¡¯t have made it here. Only those who chose to leave through the middle path would truly find the ruins.


    But it was impossible for the ruins to not be guarded. That was the time for those who relied on strength to shine. Thus, regardless of who found it, the probability ofing out of the ruins alive was extremely small.


    Those who researched Bill George¡¯s ruins would say this: Not the most powerful, but definitely the most treacherous and dangerous.


    The mortality rate in the explorations of Bill George¡¯s ruins far exceeded the ruins of other powerhouses.


    Lin Yun still sent out two Rock Puppets as pathfinders while he followed behind.


    Enderfa and the others looked at each other in dismay, not understanding why Lin Yun chose the middle path, but they still followed.


    After entering that path, they clearly felt that they were going up as the passage sloped uphill.

 Chapter 864 - Upside Down

    <h4>Chapter 864: Upside Down</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Everyone was doubtful, but they didn¡¯t ask. After all, there had been too many weird things before. Who knew if there was also a trap in that path?


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t sense anything. After entering, he did some more calctions and discovered that although they felt like they were walking up, they were in fact descending. This misconception was due to the fact that this ce was constructed in a special way, creating a kind of illusion. It was also because they were getting closer and closer to the real ruins, which were creating a wisp of resistance that made people feel this way.


    And finally, Lin Yun had figured out that there were changes caused by atmospheric pressure!


    When underground, the atmospheric pressure would change with the depth, and that kind of change waspletely ineffective on normal mages.


    Ordinary mages only believed in their mana, and to them, their man was even more reliable than their eyes and other senses, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t pick up on a situation their mana couldn¡¯t notice.


    They walked for a long while. Lin Yun remained silent the entire time, not saying anything.


    The others couldn¡¯t feel it, but from his calctions, Lin Yun had figured out that they weren¡¯t walking in a straight line, but in a wide spiral. This was a spiraling path leading underground, but because of the way the walls and floor were built, it gave the illusion of leading upward in a straight line.


    Moreover, it became darker, to the point that they couldn¡¯t see more than ten meters ahead of them.


    After walking for over a kilometer, a wide lobby appeared before them. It was a level room spreading over two hundred meters across, and there was a seven-meter-tall stone gate in front of them. It looked as if they could leave this ce just by pushing open the stone gate.


    The Rock Puppets barely reached the stone gate when Frost Rays suddenly pierced them from both sides.


    Ayer of ice instantly covered the two Rock Puppets, and when the two Rock Puppets toppled over onto the ground, they instantly shattered into fragments.


    Waves of mana fluctuations started spreading from the two smooth walls, and two huge shadows came out of these ripples.


    These were two alchemy puppets!


    The two alchemy puppets were very tall, their arms a lot thicker than Lin Yun¡¯s waist, and a metallic luster shone on their bodies. They were also covered in countless runes and magical patterns. They both had a Bloodstone forming a single eye on their faces. Theplicated runes and patterns on their cheeks were converging towards that Bloodstone, and anyone could see that a very powerful spell was enchanted on that eye.


    Lin Yun wasn¡¯t surprised when he saw that there were two puppets. This was the correct path leading to the ruins, after all. Unless he had made a mistake somewhere along the line, that entrance should be the entrance to the ruins. It was pretty normal for that door to have two level 39 One-Eyed Guards.


    One-Eyed Guards were the best alchemy puppets to guard strategic gateways. They had robust bodies, and all the materials used to craft them had all kinds of magic resistance. Furthermore, they could have arge number of powerful single-target spells enchanted. The spell enchanted on their single eye was definitely the most powerful spell, and it make them the most suitable kind of gatekeeper puppet.


    ¡°Attract the attention of these two puppets,¡± Lin Yun said before retreating.


    Xiuban swung Carnage and was the first to rush out. He instantly saw the two puppets raising their arms, and Fire Bolts transformed into a curtain of light that fell towards Xiuban.


    Xiuban angled Carnage to block in front of him. The warhammer made of the most powerful jaw bone of the Ancient Poison Dragon simply couldn¡¯t be destroyed by these rays of fire.


    As he approached within twenty meters of the two puppets, they both seemed to realize that the spell couldn¡¯t repel the enemy, and the runes covering their bodies shed in session.


    In an instant, seven Bursting mes appeared like a wall of fire and exploded on Xiuban¡¯s body.


    The terrifying explosive power superposed together, and Xiuban was immediately sent flying out.


    At this time, Enderfa, Reina, and the puppet started moving together.


    The Ten Thousand Spell Wheel slowly rotated, and boundless runes overflowed from within the Thousand Spell Rune, forming a flood of four different types of spells that transformed into a four-colored elemental storm, which ruthlessly flew towards the two guarding puppets.


    As for the alchemy puppet, it raised its arms, and boundless runes circted on the surface of its body, scattering an even more terrifying mana fluctuation than the two One-Eyed Guards. There was no technique or skill in the casting, and the spells only tyrannically bombarded towards the One-Eyed Guards.


    Reina¡¯s fighting style, on the other hand, looked a lot more delicate. Ice spheres kept condensing beside her body, and with a snap of her fingers, they instantly disappeared.


    The ice spheres exploded in front of the One-Eyed Guards and instantly froze everything within a dozen meters while also slowing down the casting speed of the two puppets by at least half.


    Enderfa and the puppet¡¯s flood of spells fell down at that time, fiercely submerging the two One-Eyed Guards.


    In an instant, the two puppets were suppressed from casting their spells, and they had to switch from offense to defense. The runes on their bodies crazily flickered as shields covered in rich mana patterns appeared before ultimately transforming into defensive power reinforcing their bodies.


    Suppressed and unable to fight back, the two One-Eyed Guards still didn¡¯t leave the entrance, and their blood-like eyes started to shine.


    After three seconds, a sinister ray shot out from one of the eyes and instantly hit Xiuban, who was standing at the forefront.


    Xiuban suddenly froze, with Carnage¡¯s motion also frozen, and even his gnashing teeth had frozen.


    Loud explosions echoed as Xiuban was hit by a Bursting me and sent flying, yet still in the same position as he was earlier. A tinge of fright could be seen in his eyes.


    Less than a secondter, another sinister ray came from the eye of the other One-Eyed Guard. The target was none other than Enderfa.


    Horror could be seen in Enderfa¡¯s three faces as he instantly flew behind Wagner.


    Originally standing on the side watching the fight, Wagner suddenly started in fright and instantly cast a Runic Shield.


    ¡°Damnit, Enderfa! You dare to t...¡±


    Wagner didn¡¯t have time to finish his words as that sinister ray went through his Runic Shield and hit his body.


    At that instant, Wagner¡¯s angry expression froze, as if he had been paused.


    Lin Yun, who had yet to make a move, suddenly used Ice Elemental Incarnation to sh behind one of the puppets.


    He put a hand on one of the One-Eyed Guards. His hand shook like a shadow, and in less than one second, that puppet fell apart, turning into a pile ofponents.


    Before thoseponents even fell to the ground, Lin Yun was already behind the other puppet. He cast three me Binds as well as a counterspell.


    Within the small window of time gained, Lin Yun¡¯s hand touched the back of the remaining One-Eyed Guard with a series of runes lingering at his fingertip.


    Everyone else only saw a shadow where Lin Yun¡¯s hand should have been. The mana of that One-Eyed Guard seemed to have beenpletely cut off, and it also copsed into a pile ofponents.


    ¡°I really can¡¯t stop myself from dismantling...¡±


    Lin Yun helplessly looked at his own hand. At the end of the Magic Era, apart from reading books in the decaying library, the activity he enjoyed the most was dismantling alchemy puppets. There was no mana at the time, so even Heaven Rank puppets were like discarded pieces of metal in the desert.


    All the alchemy puppets had be toys, especially this kind of very iconic puppet. All their parts, where they were affixed, as well as how they were affixed, everything had be an instinct to Lin Yun.


    Just a second was enough to dismantle a One-Eyed Guard, and it only took that long because that puppet¡¯s mana source was very rich and its defenses were active. If it had just been standing there without anything readied, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t have needed so much time to dismantle it.


    The One-Eyed Guard¡¯s strongest point was their enchanted spell. Once that spell was released, there would be a certain cooldown before they could use it again, and their defenses were at the weakest during that time.


    Because the most powerful enchanted spell of the One-Eyed Guards required them to mobilize as much power as they could to shoot it, they had no energy left for defense just afterwards.


    But their powerful bodies were their strongest defenses. A level 39 One-Eyed Guard could block a single-target 8th Tier Spell without suffering any damage just by relying on its body.


    Apart from a monster like Lin Yun, whose dismantling skill had be an instinct, wanting to defeat that puppet with skin as tough as Xiuban¡¯s would be very troublesome.


    Lin Yun dusted his hands off and turned around to look at the others. Wagner, who was still frozen, hadpletely forgotten about the dangers, and he looked over as if he had seen a ghost.


    ¡®What the hell was that? Two level 39 puppets actually fell apart with a single touch of his hand? Are you f*cking with me?¡¯


    After witnessing this scene, Wagner had a deep sense of failure. He had just seen the power of these few people, and they could hardly be described as ordinary Archmages. ¡®They are at least 9th Rank Archmages, and they are even more berserk and terrifying...


    ¡®A Magic Tool Incarnation that can release spells of four different elements, the mage army, that patched alchemy puppet, as well as that woman whose mastery of ice spells couldn¡¯t be seen through... All of them are actually normal whenpared to Mafa Merlin!


    ¡®With a single touch, he made a One-Eyed Guard fall to pieces...¡¯


    Wagner felt that he was the true Andlusan bumpkin while the other side was a genius of a major force of the Odin Kingdom.


    His worldview had been thrown upside down.

 Chapter 865 - Alchemy Puppet

    <h4>Chapter 865: Alchemy Puppet</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun walked towards Xiuban and casually cast a few dispels, dispersing the effect that was keeping him frozen, and then did the same for Wagner.


    But Wagner only stood still, foolishly staring straight ahead, as if the dispels hadn¡¯t worked.


    ¡°Ah, truly an idiot... It¡¯s only a Petrifaction spell, don¡¯t tell me your soul somehow got hit too?¡±


    Enderfa¡¯s three faces sneered. Wagner was strangely looking at Lin Yun without saying anything, before fiercelyining to Enderfa, ¡°Just you wait, you actually dared to use me as a shield! Sh*t, don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m the 1st heir of the George Family? Being a Magic Tool Incarnation wouldn¡¯t have protected you from the consequences if I died.¡±


    Wagner didn¡¯t dare to say anything to Lin Yun, as his feat of dismantling the puppets with one hand was too shocking, causing Wagner to have a feeling of reverence. But as he recalled being used as a human shield by Enderfa, he couldn¡¯t help bing angry.


    Enderfa disdainfully shot a nce at Wagner and said, ¡°A Petrifaction spell scares you that much? I really don¡¯t know how you became an 8th Rank Archmage. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know that Runic Shield can¡¯t block Petrifaction? Moreover, with this great Enderfa here, do you think I would let you die like that? You think Uncle Enderfa is as dumb as you?¡±


    His second head continued, ¡°Seeing as how you blocked the Petrifaction for Uncle Enderfa, I¡¯ll teach you a good method. When faced with Petrifaction, the best way is to dodge it. If you can¡¯t dodge it, then you have to use Fire Elemental Incarnation and scatter the Elemental Incarnation just when you are hit. You can also use Ghost Incarnation to ignore it, or a mirror to reflect it...¡±


    ¡°Moreover, you absolutely can¡¯t use Mana Shield or Runic Shield to block it, or you¡¯ll be petrified anyways,¡± Enderfa¡¯s third face finished.


    Wagner was shamed into anger, but he couldn¡¯t retort. After all, not using Runic Shield against Petrifaction wasmon sense to High Mages.


    Enderfa proudly looked at the red-faced Wagner and then controlled the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel to float towards the stone gate.


    In the distance, Xiuban was looking at Wagner with sympathy.


    Enderfa didn¡¯t even bother to mock Xiuban the same way, as it would go straight over his head. He was feeling good enough after messing with Wagner, so why bother?


    Lin Yun ignored the quarreling people and examined the pile ofponents on the ground.


    The One-Eyed Guards were the most suitable puppets to guard the entrance, and their parts were definitely made of extremely high-grade materials. These two One-Eyed Guards were level 39, and theirponents could be used for the Heaven Rank puppet. If not for the mechanical system¡¯s restriction, these two puppets could have also be Heaven Rank puppets.


    If they had, Lin Yun would have definitely been unable to dismantle them in that short period of time.


    After taking a while to pick, Lin Yun chose a few rtively good parts and summoned his patched up puppet before quickly changing some of itsponents.


    The puppet itself should have been at the Heaven Rank, and its mechanical system was outstanding. What restricted this puppet and stopped it from disying the power of the Heaven Rank were its poor parts, which were severely limiting it.


    Theponents from the One-Eyed Guards just happened to be able to rece some old parts.


    After taking a few minutes to change the parts, Lin Yun looked at his puppet and smiled. If it went on and he dismantled a few more level 39 One-Eyed Guards, he might be able to make the puppet¡¯s strength truly reach the Heaven Rank.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t let the rest of theponents go to waste; he picked up everything. He wouldter alter the control systems of these two One-Eyed Guards, and after reassembling them, he would keep them as gatekeepers.


    The alchemy puppet¡¯s strength had increased again, and after Lin Yun reassembled it, he controlled it to walk to the huge stone gate and push it. A loud rumble echoed, and it didn¡¯t take long before the stone gate swung open.


    There was no danger and no trap. Lin Yun had expected that a psycho like Bill George wouldn¡¯t put any treacherous trap in his own nest. Almost no trap would be effective against someone that could defeat two level 39 One-Eyed Guards. Only absolute strength would be able to repel those that arrived there.


    After opening the door, a huge space spreading for several kilometers appeared before them, and countless huge dormant machines could be seen within. There were puppets lying on the ground like corpses.


    There were even more puppets in front of those huge machines, most of which had several arms with all kinds of tools.


    This was an extremely huge underground base!


    An underground base of alchemy puppets!


    This was aplete puppet factory. The manufactured parts would move between machines until they were ultimately assembled into puppets.


    Apart from those tireless puppets, there were also manybat-type puppets.


    But whether it was thebor puppets, auxiliary puppets, or the fighting puppets, they were all motionless, as they had exhausted all their energy.


    Lin Yun took a few nces and discovered that even the weakestbor puppet was level 35!


    Moreover, they had exhausted their energy, so their power systems had lost all effect, and theirponents were no longer working.


    He only needed to rearrange their control systems and resupply them with energy and these puppets would be able to stand up again.


    Lin Yun examined a few puppets and immediately came to this conclusion.


    These puppets were a delicious harvest. Some spirit mana crystals would be enough to make them function again, and rearranging their control systems was really easy.


    Looking at this huge underground base, Lin Yun knew that this was really a relic left by Bill George and that they were in his most valuable ruins.


    In those days, Bill George had returned to Noscent and established a new force in the ce currently known as the Sten Kingdom. The reason that the Nesser Dynasty didn¡¯t bother Bill George wasn¡¯t just his status as a powerful Heaven Mage.


    The most important reason was Bill George¡¯s skill in the field of alchemy. It could be said that he was unmatched, and even when Noscent developed to its peak, Bill George¡¯s aplishments in the field of alchemy could still be considered among the most important.


    In those days, Bill Georgemanded his tide-like army of puppets and swept through an unknown number of nes. No one knew for sure, as Bill George had remained low-key.


    asionally, someone would see Bill George leading an army of puppets to push through a ne, and those people would learn how frightening he was.


    He was a formidable Heaven Rank powerhouse and possessed an unknown number of puppets as his subordinates. No one would dare to provoke him.


    It could be seen from this underground base. Even the mostmonbor puppets were at level 35, and just from looking at the assembly line, one could tell that these level 35 puppets were actually the worst batch, the most ordinary and mediocre kind.


    This kind of powerhouse with only puppets as subordinates only left a pitiful amount of achievement behind. At the peak of Noscent, some people inferred from very small clues that Bill George had once obtained the coordinates of the Raging me ne and hade to this ne.


    But he was rarely seen and never conquered the Raging me ne. He only stayed in that ne for a very long time and had some connection to the ck Iron Beastmen. It was said that he had oncee to the Radiant Fort.


    After all, Bill George¡¯s skill regarding alchemy puppets was really too outstanding. This was why many people had designs on his ruins.


    But no one could find the true location of the important ruins. All they could find were some ruins that were mostly barren, and some of the ruins were just huge traps.


    It wasn¡¯t until the peak of the nar Colonization Era that people found some clues in other nes and inferred that Bill George¡¯s ruins were in the Raging me ne, below the Radiant Fort.


    But that information had never been confirmed, because just when the expeditionary team finished their preparations, the coordinates of the Raging me ne suddenly became ineffective.


    They guessed that something must have happened in the Raging me ne to cause the original coordinates to lose effect. No one was able to find the Raging me ne from that point on, and Bill George¡¯s ruins hadpletely disappeared.


    Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t normally pay much attention to this kind of unconfirmed news. If he hadn¡¯t heard of the Radiant Fort, as well as several other names, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t have remembered ande here to confirm it.


    Now, it looked like this information was real, or at least the huge underground base with puppet assembly lines was real.


    Apart from Bill George, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t think of anyone else.


    Lin Yun opened his Demine and threw the inactive puppets into it.


    The weakest of those puppets were at level 35, but now that they had lost energy, they were just a pile ofponents.


    That was why Lin Yun dared to do this.

 Chapter 866 - Breaking In

    <h4>Chapter 866: Breaking In</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The Natural Demine was still in its growth stage and simply couldn¡¯t bear too many powerhouses. If these level 35 puppets were all roused, a few hundreds of them would definitely mess with the Laws of the Demines.


    Before Lin Yun advanced to the Heaven Rank, if a Heaven Rank powerhouse appeared in the Demine and released his Aura, the Natural Demine would be destroyed.


    Since the Demine¡¯s development started, the Laws had slowly been maturing and the restrictions had be bigger and bigger. A power that was too strong would simply be unbearable.


    Treating it as a warehouse was okay, but Lin Yun didn¡¯t dare to do something as dangerous as putting a few hundred powerhouses within. He didn¡¯t even dare to let his subordinates enter the Demine together since they started advancing to the Archmage realm.


    As he looted his way forward, Lin Yun didn¡¯t go far before suddenly stopping. In the distance, a team of puppets holdingrge swords or covered in enchantments was running over.


    These puppets had clear marks on their bodies. They were allbat models and seemed to be defending this underground base.


    ¡°Prepare to fight, dismantle these guys,¡± Lin Yun instructed.


    Xiuban was already swinging Carnage.


    Beforeing in, Lin Yun knew that the puppets within wouldn¡¯t all bepletely devoid of energy, considering that there were the two One-Eyed Guards at the entrance.


    The huge Radiant Fort¡¯s array was stealing Abyssal power and a portion was diverted underground. That wasn¡¯t a small amount.


    Even if those huge assembly lines stopped, it didn¡¯t mean that all the puppets had run out of energy.


    And it looked like it truly was the case. Those ten guard puppets still remained active, eight of them at level 35 and two at level 36. The level 35 ones were all sword model puppets, while the two level 36 ones were casting model puppets that could use magic.


    Their bodies were emitting very clear mana fluctuations, and one nce was enough to see that they had enough energy remaining to keep fighting.


    Xiuban swung Carnage and directly rushed towards that group of puppets. Air sts were created by Carnage¡¯s momentum as it ruthlessly smashed onto the body of a sword puppet.


    A loud explosion echoed, and that puppet¡¯s chest suddenly caved in. Arge amount of electricity sparked from its body as its mechanical system was instantly destroyed. It fell in the distance, and its limbs were continuously jerking around, but it could no longer stand.


    Lin Yun¡¯s eyelids twitched. He opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but he ended up remaining silent.


    ¡®That dumbass... These sword puppets are extremely valuable. As long as I manage to control them and rewrite their control systems, they could be used as hired thugs. But great, the most important mechanical system has been destroyed. That puppet can only be dismantled and used for parts now...¡¯


    As for the alchemy puppet and Enderfa, they were even fiercer as they cast floods of spells, especially Enderfa. He slowly used spells of all four elements to form an Elemental Storm that causedplete destruction.


    A level 35 puppet was drawn into the elemental storm and torn apart in less than three seconds.


    On the contrary, Reina used simple freezing spells that surpassed the realm of Frost Dragons.


    A simple Freeze froze the power sources of the two strongest puppets in an instant.


    Lin Yun sighed and casually dismantled the dozen puppets, taking out any parts that could be used, while the rest would be melted back into materials.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t say anything as he looked at Wagner, who had been following along without making a move.


    Wagner was actually startled by Lin Yun¡¯s nce and promptly exined, ¡°Sir Merlin, my strength iscking, I didn¡¯t have time to do anything before you finished the fight...¡±


    Lin Yun ignored Wagner, making thetter worry as he didn¡¯t know what Lin Yun was thinking. If he wasn¡¯t doing anything to help, why would they still let him follow?


    On the way, Lin Yun milked the inactive puppets dry while continuing towards the depths of the underground base.


    He didn¡¯t walk far before meeting another group of puppets, and this group was clearlyrger.


    Over thirty puppets, all of which were casting models. They were still several dozen meters away when they sent out over a hundred Fire Bolts. As the bolts grazed the ground, they left numerous burn marks.


    Lin Yun frowned, and his Magic Array rapidly revolved. In an instant, he discovered that those puppets were all level 35 or level 36, and not only were the most annoying ray-type spells enchanted on their bodies, but with enough energy, each of these puppets could let out four to five rays at the same time, casting about a hundred and fifty without stopping.


    After doing some calctions, Lin Yun gave up on dismantling those puppets with his bare hands, but the thirty puppets couldn¡¯t be left alone. He couldn¡¯t guarantee that these puppets would remain intact and could only forcibly destroy them.


    Lin Yun waved his Draconic Staff, and ice appeared on the ground in front of them. The ice flickered with light before three loud sounds echoed as three Askrim Gates rose up from the ground.


    Arge number of Fire Bolts, Fire Rays, and me Rays frantically pelted the Askrim Gates. All kinds of creatures seemed to havee alive on the Askrim Gate, and they kept moving on the upper part of the gates as they devoured ming rays.


    Thick, white smoke began soaring up from the top of the gate as the Askrim Gates could be seen melting at a visible speed, losing about half their height.


    As a reaction to their spells being blocked, even more runes lit up on the bodies of the puppets.


    In an instant, several hundred red rays assembled into a huge beam that ruthlessly attacked the three Askrim Gates.


    The blue gates were destroyed in a second, and fragments of ice filled the sky.


    But during that time, five more Askrim Gates rose up from the ground and forcibly blocked thatnce of me.


    Enderfa, Reina, and the puppet took advantage of the timeframe to start casting.


    A dozen-meter-thick Elemental Storm transformed into a flood that washed over the puppets, and the alchemy puppet released a spellwave right after, suppressing the group of puppets from two sides.


    Facing the two-pronged attack, the puppets reacted extremely quickly and instantly cast over sixty Fire Shields whichyered andbined to form a powerful defense.


    But at his time, Reina had already finished chanting a few sounds, creating three blue runes that continuously scattered ice fragments. The runes then transformed into lights that shed towards three nodes of the huge, ming defense.


    In an instant, three ice-blue halos transformed into ripples that spread out and forcibly extinguished the mes of the Fire Shields.


    How could those shields resist the Elemental Storm and the spellwave with three holes broken through them?


    In a head-on collision, the remaining Fire Shields were ripped apart, and the Elemental Storm and the spellwave collided at the same location.


    Ten of those thirty puppets in the middle were instantly torn to pieces.


    The rest tried to dodge, but there was only one path out of spells, and it was behind them. However, Xiuban had suddenly appeared behind them, swinging Carnage and rotating like a spinning top.


    A terrifying force burst out in the air, and arge amount of cloudy smoke was generated, from which lightning kept shing. After a second, Xiuban turned into a shadow, and his silhouette could no longer be seen. Only the thick, whitish tornado could be seen colliding with the puppets.


    Bolts of lightning floated within that white tornado, and the moment those burning rays reached the tornado, they were torn apart.


    A puppet approached the edge of the tornado, and a formidable warhammer shed over, shattering it into countless fragments, not leaving a single intact part behind.


    In the distance, Lin Yun only casually released some Askrim Gates and left the others to deal with the situation. He then turned to look at Wagner, who seemed ready to escape.


    A trace of embarrassment could be seen on Wagner¡¯s face, and cold sweat began dripping down his back.


    ¡®Damnit, Mafa Merlin¡¯s subordinates are that strong?! That¡¯s over thirty of those puppets, yet they dealt with them so easily and tore them into pieces...


    ¡®Apart from that monstrous Beastman, everyone else has the power of a 9th Rank Archmage. And Mafa Merlin himself has yet to go all-out...


    ¡®But I¡¯ve seen him act twice, and it was at leastparable to those peak 9th Rank Archmages. He was actually able to release three Askrim Gates, the advanced form of Ice Walls, in a row? Just how strong are the Andlusans?


    ¡®If you¡¯re so powerful, why did you drag me in? I¡¯m just an 8th Rank Archmage, there is no use in me following behind. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help, there is just no opportunity...¡¯


    Wagner had a bitter expression. He wanted to leave but didn¡¯t dare to. Every time he wanted to turn around to leave, Lin Yun would casually nce at him.

 Chapter 867 - Extraordinary Power

    <h4>Chapter 867: Extraordinary Power</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡®Haaa, forget it, I might as well just follow since I don¡¯t have to do anything. After all, this ce is also considered part of the Radiant Fort. If I¡¯m lucky, I might get some more points. It would be even better if I could get some benefits.


    ¡®There are so many puppets here... If I can control a few, I won¡¯t have to be on the backseat any more. Hell, I¡¯m the 1st heir of the George Family of the Odin Kingdom, but now I actually have to depend on the mood of an Andlusan ant!


    ¡®And the most important part is that this ant is too strong. Not to mention Mafa Merlin, even his few subordinates can easily kill me...¡¯


    Wagner had thoroughly given up. He chose to follow and made up his mind to not try to participate in the battle. If he wasn¡¯t forced to join in, then he would just follow along and enjoy the show. The best oue would be if they encountered something dangerous and all died.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t care what Wagner was thinking about. Ever since they arrived here, Lin Yun wasn¡¯t nning on letting him fight anyways, as he had considered that this guy might be the descendant of Bill George, that mysterious, secretive, and abnormal Heaven Rank powerhouse. Who knew if there was some particrly special danger left?


    Bill George hadn¡¯t cared about much during his life. His subordinates were all puppets, and the only thing that made others see him as a person was his rtionship with the descendants he left behind. Bill George had cared a lot about his descendants.


    In hister years, he had once personally led a puppet army to tten an opposing Family because one of his descendants had been killed. Only when many Heaven Rank powerhouses appeared did Bill George withdraw his puppet army.


    This was the reason that Lin Yun was bringing Wagner. A person with Bill George¡¯s bloodline would certainly be useful here.


    Everyone passed by the abandoned assembly line and slowly approached the underground base of operation.


    Just as they were leaving that huge assembly line, a pathfinder Rock Puppet was burnt to ashes by an arm-thick Fire Bolt.


    The Rock Puppet had been over three meters tall, yet it didn¡¯t leave a single fragment behind as it disappeared in an instant.


    Lin Yun unhesitantly chanted three sounds, and the earth suddenly started swelling, causing a thick Earth Wall to suddenly rise out of the ground. After it reached eight meters in height, runes started appearing on its surface, and the Earth Wall was rapidly reinforced, causing its surface to shine with a metallic luster.


    After the Earth Wall appeared, Lin Yun led everyone to fall back as he still chanted another incantation while a huge wheel shadow appeared behind him. Countless runes were moving within the wheel shadow before gushing out into the Earth Wall.


    In an instant, countless runes gathered one by one and transformed into shackles that extended from the Earth Wall into the surrounding earth.


    Lin Yun finished everything in one second. He had used the most purely defensive Earth Wall before reinforcing it a dozen times, and he ultimately used runes to fuse the Earth Wall with the ground in a few dozen meters around it, increasing the defense of that spell to an unimaginable realm.


    But even after that, Lin Yun still fell back, so how could the others not know that this was a huge crisis? No one hesitated as they all followed after Lin Yun.


    Sure enough, the especially thick Fire Bolt covered several hundred meters before striking the Earth Wall, making the earth shake.


    The ground around the Earth Wall started cracking like porcin, with the cracks creeping along the surface of the earth and expanding.


    In just a bit over a second, the Earth Wall loudly exploded, sending fragments into the air that filled the entire sky.


    Three thick Fire Bolts, seemingly ignoring the distance, instantly passed through the ce where Lin Yun had been just a moment ago.


    As the Fire Bolts flew over, the air was forcibly blown away and space somewhat distorted. The bolts disappeared after two to three seconds, leaving traces of the burning bolts in the sky. That was the power to tear through space, causing it to be unable to recover for a short moment


    ¡°Hell, what kind of monster is that? That Fire Bolt was as thick as an arm,¡± Enderfa blurted in terror.


    A normal Fire Bolt would be about as thick as a finger, and even as an Ultimate Spell, doubling this size would be quite decent already. Also, an ordinary Fire Bolt was red, while these Fire Bolts were actually a ring light closer to the color of the sun.


    They were already showing signs of reaching the limits of Ultimate Spells!


    Lin Yun frowned and looked at the puppet in the distance.


    That was a puppet simr to a spider. Eight legs, all several meters long, eight sinister and cold eyes, and numerousyers of runes covering its skin. The mana fluctuations emitted by that huge abdomen felt like a huge stone was pressuring their hearts.


    Heaven Rank...


    A genuine Heaven Rank Puppet, and not a typical puppet at that!


    That Fire Bolt wasparable to an 8th Tier single-target spell and far exceeded the power that a Fire Bolt should have... This was something only Extraordinary Power could achieve.


    ¡°Careful, this is a true Heaven Rank Puppet. Although it¡¯s only level 40, a level 39 puppet can¡¯tpare to it at all, as it can already use Extraordinary Power.¡±


    This huge spider puppet¡¯s eight legs were like sharp, giant des. The skin that almost looked like fur was made of countless barbed tips, and seeing it, no one would think that this fur was just decoration.


    Lin Yun raised his Draconic Staff, his body suddenly emitting a huge swirl of mes as he turned into a towering me Elemental.


    The huge wheel shadow appeared behind him once again, and boundless runes were flowing within the wheel shadow. Even the Book of Death in his left hand had already appeared.


    Terrifying mana fluctuations spread from Lin Yun. This was Lin Yun going all-out, and it was the first time he used all his power since he became a 4th Rank Archmage.


    On the side, a deep Dragon Roar echoed as Reina leapt into the air and transformed into a graceful and slender Frost Dragon. The only difference from her original Dragon form was that there were two Dragon Horns like crystals growing from Reina¡¯s head, and her body also had undergone some changes. There were also countless spheres made of runes revolving in her surroundings, and the ice elements near her were drawing closer to her out of instinct.


    A terrifying Dragon Might was released, and Reina¡¯s aura sharply increased in an instant. This was the first time Reina had changed into her Dragon Shape after having fused with the Ancient Poison Dragon.


    On the other side, numerous runes also started appearing on Lin Yun¡¯s alchemy puppet. Those runes seemed to drill out from the puppet¡¯s body before starting to collide andbine, seeming as if there were several spells being prepared within, ready to burst at any time.


    Enderfa also had a rare serious expression, and his three faces kept changing positions as the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel frantically rotated. Mana surged like a tide and transformed into ripples that kept spreading from him.


    Just as everyone was bursting with power, a crimson torrent came out of the spider puppet¡¯s mouth. The pir of fire thicker than a thigh instantly distorted the space around them.


    The pungent burning smell spread as the light shone and appeared in front of Lin Yun, only taking a moment to travel several hundred meters.


    Lin Yun raised his Draconic Staff, and runes rapidly rushed out of the wheel shadow. At the same time, the ground started shaking violently.


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    A loud series of sounds echoed as six heavy Askrim Gates rose up from underground and shed with the thick Fire Bolt.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    In an instant, the six heavy Askrim Gates exploded into pieces, which didn¡¯t even have time to fly away before evaporating.


    As for that thick Fire Bolt, it was barely slowed by the sixyers of Askrim Gates as it kept charging towards Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun frowned as he used that small timeframe to me sh a dozen meters away.


    Seeing that ray rushing out from several hundred meters away, piercing through everything, and leaving spatial burn marks that took a long time to recover, Lin Yun knew how much trouble they were in.


    That spell had already exceeded the Archmage realm, and with the addition of Extraordinary Power, it was actuallyparable to an ordinary 9th Tier Spell.


    Although the Askrim Gate was known as the most powerful ice-type defensive spell under the Heaven Rank, six of them together were barely able to gain him some time.


    That was Extraordinary Power.


    When facing over thirty puppets that were level 35 or above, Lin Yun had only needed three Askrim Gates to easily resist their attacks. The speed at which the other side destroyed the Askrim Gates couldn¡¯t catch up to his casting speed.


    But that kind of method had no effect on a Heaven Rank Puppet. None of their defensive spells would be able to resist this puppet¡¯s spells. They could only manage to dy them a bit so that they could dodge.


    After that attack, it was as if the prelude to the battle had officially started. That spider puppet opened its eight ice-cold eyes, and its eight long legs quickly got on the move. The huge body couldn¡¯t be stopped as its speed was terrifyingly fast. It took only one second to move several dozen meters.


    With the spider puppet¡¯s charge, the runes on its body shone one by one.


    As those eight legs propelled it forward, over a hundred golden rays of light burst out of the puppet... It was as if over a hundred Divine Archers had shot their arrows at the same time.


    Sharp continuous sounds echoed as countless spikes pierced through the air, creating sonic booms. Even the space was pierced by the golden spikes.

 Chapter 868 - Power of the Heaven Rank

    <h4><i>Chapter 868</i>: Power of the Heaven Rank</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The shrill noise that rippled through the air sounded like a banshee putting her life force into a screech. The few puppets without energy in the surroundings were swept by that ripple, and as if they hade to life, they shook a few times before loudly exploding, their fragments filling the entire sky.


    Lin Yun had a cold expression on his face. He quickly chanted for a few seconds before a dozen Ice Shields and Fire Shields appeared in the air.


    Behind each Ice Shield was a Fire Shield, andyers uponyers of shields were intertwined.


    Those golden thorns pierced through a dozen Shields before they started slowing down. They were burned by a Fire Shield before being frozen by an Ice Shield and then being burnt again by a Fire Shield.


    In an extremely short period, that process repeated a dozen times before those golden thorns finally copsed.


    In the end, Lin Yun used an Earth Shield to stop those thorns.


    Seeing the golden thorns piercing halfway into the Earth Shield, cold sweat started trickling down Lin Yun¡¯s forehead.


    Because these golden thorns were only the hair of the spider¡¯s fur.


    With Armor Pration, Haste, Magic Pration, as well as a dozen other enchantments, the hairs were able to disy a frightening power no less formidable than an 8th Tier spell.


    Moreover, that attack covered arge range.


    And the target wasn¡¯t only Lin Yun... Reina, Enderfa, Xiuban, and the alchemy puppet were all targets of that attack.


    Reina used her Dragon Shape to fall back and dodge, ice enveloping her body as she frantically condensed Ice Shields. But they simply couldn¡¯t effectively block those golden thorns.


    In less than a second, the shields thoroughly lost their effects, and Reina had no choice but to p her wings covered with ayer of deep blue ice and use them to shield herself, barely able to block the golden thorns.


    ¡°Ding, ding, ding...¡±


    A series of sharp collisions echoed as Reina¡¯s wings became filled with golden thorns.


    ¡°Snap...¡±


    Theyer of ice covering Reina¡¯s wings thoroughly shattered, and the golden thorns also fell to the ground.


    The alchemy puppet actually had the easiest time dodging. It protected the swapped parts and used offensive spells to weaken the might of those golden thorns. It then used its Heaven Rank parts to receive the attacks from the thorns, and its body only shook. Only a few receable parts were damaged.


    Xiuban had gotten a lot smarter and used his huge Carnage as a shield, only exposing some non-vital parts.


    Most of the golden thorns hit Carnage and couldn¡¯t shatter that warhammer made of the jawbone of an Ancient Poison Dragon, but the terrible impact sent Xiuban flying back. Also, a sharp thorn pierced through Xiuban¡¯s left arm, gouging away a piece of flesh.


    Xiuban spurted blood after suffering from that attack, and fear could be seen in his eyes. Just the impact transmitted through Carnage was enough to wound him... This was too frightening.


    As the spider puppet finished its first attack, Reina let out a deafening Dragon Roar, shooting out icy light from her mouth.


    When Lin Yun saw this, he immediately raised his Draconic Staff. Arge number of runes came out of the wheel shadow, and after a short incantation, meteors fell from the sky and crashed towards the spider puppet.


    The spider puppet¡¯s speed didn¡¯t change at all. It only swung its two de-like legs and shed out with them, easily tearing apart a dozen meteors.


    But suddenly, the earth in front of its body suddenly shook, and the earth that had been reinforced countless times turned into a quagmire.


    The quagmire covered over thirty meters, and the spider puppet¡¯s long legs instantly sank into it.


    At the same time, Enderfa¡¯s Elemental Storm and the puppet¡¯s spellwave pressured the spider puppet from both sides.


    A huge rune shone on the back of the spider puppet, and as it rose, a round watery shield covered its insides.


    The Elemental Storm and the spellwave fiercely swept towards it but barely caused any reaction on that blue barrier. It showed no sign of being damaged.


    ¡°Damn, Heavenflower Water Barrier, a 9th Tier spell that can appear in an instant,¡± Enderfa hatefully cursed. He gnashed his teeth and controlled the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel to release another Elemental Storm.


    At this time, Reina also opened her mouth and let out a ring Dragon Breath at the temporarily suppressed puppet.


    It was like an icy blue sun had exploded in Reina¡¯s mouth. The radiance which carried a chilling aura, transformed into a pir of light that sted the spider puppet¡¯s shield.


    ¡°Snap...¡±


    That flowing blue shield was instantly frozen.


    Reina¡¯s Frost Breath had been refined along with her Life Essence and had already reached a formidable stage. It was able to freeze a 9th Tier Heavenflower Water Barrier in an instant and even froze the spider puppet within.


    The surrounding space was also frozen for a short duration. All the fluctuations in the affected area stopped,pleting pausing. Even the air froze. It was as if a transparent crystal pir had just appeared.


    After using Frost Breath, Reina started panting in exertion. The Frost Breath had been a powerful trump card before, but after the fusion with the Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s mana crystal, her life essence had been refined. Her Frost Breath, which came from her Frost Dragon¡¯s instinct, had be even more frightening and consumed even more mana.


    She was at level 39, but could use a Frost Breath that disyed traces of Extraordinary Power.


    The spider puppet was frozen alongside its water barrier, and in an instant, Lin Yun burst out with his power. A purple Dragon shadow came out of his Draconic Staff and appeared behind him, holding that huge roulette shadow. In an instant, four huge vortexes appeared behind Lin Yun, and the four types of spells crazily rushed out from them.


    The four types of spells crazily attacked that sphere of ice and instantly created a frightening Elemental Storm.


    Enderfa and the puppet were already going all-out, and with the addition of Lin Yun¡¯s Elemental Storm, a phenomenon of annihtion was created.


    The Elemental Storms collided and destroyed everything in their wake, and the huge ice sphere was crazily twisting after being surrounded by them.


    In less than three seconds, the ice sphere exploded open, shattering into many fragments.


    Within it, the spider had turned into a vivid ice sculpture and was being torn apart by that destructive storm, causing cracks to appear on the surface of its frozen body.


    ¡°Crack...¡±


    When he saw this, not only was Lin Yun not happy, but his frown even intensified.


    ¡°Fall back, everyone retreat outside!¡± Lin Yun roared as he roused his mana while rapidly chanting incantations.


    As words came out of Lin Yun¡¯s mouth, arge number of runes rushed out of the wheel shadow.


    At this moment, Lin Yun frantically gathered blue fireballs in front of him.


    In less than a second, over a hundred Bursting mes condensed in front of Lin Yun and dragged long blue trails as they flew towards the spider puppet.


    At the same time, theyer of ice over the spider puppet¡¯s body loudly exploded sending the ice flying in all directions, sharply cutting through the air.


    As for the spider puppet, it let out a weird sound as its eight legs turned into shadows, and its body became somewhat fuzzy as it turned towards Lin Yun.


    During that time, Lin Yun roused his mana and condensed over a hundred Burst mes that exploded in front of the spider puppet.


    All of them exploding together created a huge blue fireball, and the terrifying explosive power sent the puppet flying out.


    Lin Yun then used me sh to quickly withdraw.


    Enderfa and the puppet immediately followed Lin Yun back, and Xiuban, that cowardly guy, was already running away the moment Lin Yun said to retreat.


    Reina also spread her wings and flew out.


    That spider puppet had been sent flying by the huge explosions, but it merely damaged some of its fur and caused some of its runes to dim. It simply wasn¡¯t injured much.


    Lin Yun fell back, inwardly sighing, ¡®4th Rank Archmage is still too weak... Only by advancing to the 5th Rank will I be able to disy some Archmage power and withstand that spider puppet to a certain degree. There is nothing I can do at the moment because my spells can hardly damage it.


    ¡®Heaven Rank... It¡¯s just one Rank, yet the gap is like the gap between heaven and earth. All our trump cards would still be ineffective against it.


    As Lin Yun withdrew, the puppet¡¯s legs stabbed into one of the walls, its eight dark eyes icily looking over.


    Five of its eyes slowly started shining, and numerous small runes were flowing within those eyes.


    In an instant, the movements of Lin Yun, Xiuban, Enderfa, the puppet, and Reina seemed to have slowed.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression changed, and he instantly chanted a rune, making an ordinary Earth Wall appear behind them. The Earth Wall rose up until it was ten meters tall, but the speed at which it rose seemed to have been slowed as well. It took no less than a second before it thoroughly took shape.


    With the appearance of the wall, Lin Yun and the others started moving like normal.

 Chapter 869 - Your Turn

    <h4>Chapter 869: Your Turn</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun returned to the assembly line hall, followed by Xiuban, Enderfa, and the puppet.


    He turned and saw that the Earth Wall had already copsed. Runes had shone on the five eyes of the spider puppet, but four of them had already dimmed. The runes werebined onto the remaining eye.


    And as the runes finished assembling, an illusory image appeared above the puppet.


    That image had the upper body of a woman with six long arms, and the lower body of a thick snake. Her hair was also made of small, squirming vipers that seemed ready to devour a person in an instant.


    Following its appearance, that phantom¡¯s eyes rapidly congealed.


    Only the eyes of that illusory phantom seemed real. That pair of eyes, which seemed to suck people¡¯s souls in, had a deep ck rune slowly flickering within.


    In an instant, Reina¡¯s draconic tail started turning ash gray, and it spread across her body like a ripple, turning her body into stone as it moved.


    Once Reina reached the assembly line, the puppet stopped casting and the illusory shadow also dissipated.


    After reaching the ground, Reina transformed back into a human, but her legs had turned into stone.


    Fear was etched into Reina¡¯s face. She roused her mana, but it couldn¡¯t spread to her feet... It was as if her two legs no longer belonged to her.


    ¡°Hell, Medusa¡¯s Eyes! Damnit, the original owner of this ce was a lunatic, he actually enchanted eight Medusa¡¯s Eyes spells onto that puppet. That spider puppet¡¯s eyes were unexpectedly all taken from Medusas...¡±


    Cold sweat trickled down Lin Yun¡¯s forehead. That had been too close. He had guessed that the eight eyes might have some powerful spells, but no one would have thought that the eight eyes were actually Medusa¡¯s Eyes.


    Only the eyes dug out from a living Heaven Rank Medusa could be enchanted into Medusa¡¯s Eyes, which would summon the phantom of a Medusa while casting, making that spell reach the 9th Tier!


    It wasn¡¯t something an ordinary petrifaction spell couldpare to, because Medusa¡¯s Eyes possessed Extraordinary Power.


    Medusas were said to be Extraordinary lifeforms, and they were very few in number. Each adult Medusa was at the Heaven Rank. Even if an adult Dragon encountered a Medusa, they would take a detour. No one was willing to provoke such a frightening being.


    Medusas were innately able to use Medusa¡¯s Eyes. As long as they began to use the ability while they could see someone, regardless of the distance or gap, it would definitely hit.


    Any lifeform hit by Medusa¡¯s Eyes would turn into stone. Their body would be thoroughly petrified, and their soul would be trapped in a stone sculpture, forever unable to escape. Ultimately, as time passed, their soul would be destroyed, and their body would be left as just a stone carving.


    Medusas hadn¡¯t appeared for countless years, and during that time, the Chromatic Dragons and Pureblood Elves ruled Noscent.


    Once, there was a peak Heaven Rank Jade Dragon that unknowingly came across a Medusa Tribe. The leader of that Medusa Tribe, a 9th Rank Heaven Medusa, used Medusa¡¯s Eyes to look at that powerful Jade Dragon.


    The Jade Dragon wasn¡¯t even able to resist before turning into a lifelike stone statue. Afterwards, a Three-Headed Golden Dragon personally came to negotiate with that Medusa Tribe before ultimately taking the statue of the Jade Dragon and leaving, not daring to retaliate.


    Medusas were experts at holding grudges. Holding a grudge for centuries, or even a millennium, was very normal for them. One could only dare to provoke a Medusa if they could kill the entire Tribe without leaving a trace for other Medusas to find.


    Otherwise, the only thing that awaited an offender would be a crazy revenge. It didn¡¯t matter what happened... When a group of snake-haired Medusas went crazy, they wouldn¡¯t understand any human concepts.


    Bill George actually used the eyes of eight Medusas as materials. This was extremely daring, as it would even be better to challenge a Chromatic Dragon.


    Lin Yun looked at the spider puppet from afar and faintly guessed that in the past, Bill George might have escaped to the Raging me ne for many years because of these eyes. The fact that he had killed at least four Heaven Rank Medusas might have been exposed.


    There had been a famous Medusa Queen in the Endless Sea during the 3rd Dynasty. No creature dared to go within several thousand kilometers of that location. If it was known that Bill George killed at least four Heaven Rank Medusas, then the 3rd Dynasty would have acted as if they¡¯d seen nothing.


    If Bill George¡¯s bloodline hadn¡¯t been cleanly killed off, this matter should have remained concealed.


    Lin Yun wiped the sweat off his forehead. While Lin Yun had known beforehand that Bill George was treacherous, murderous, and had a perverse character, he hadn¡¯t expected that guy to be so brazen and sinister.


    Eight eyes from Medusas were actually enchanted onto a level 40 spider puppet. Who would have thought that Bill George would be so extravagant?


    But now, that spider puppet had stopped attacking, and the bright runes on its body hadpletely dimmed. It was only calmly waiting there just like a huge statue of a spider.


    Lin Yun opened his Demine and took out a drop of God Blood from within. He dripped a bit of it on Reina¡¯s petrified legs. In an instant, fierce mana fluctuations spread and began confronting the terrifying power afflicting Reina¡¯s legs.


    One side was the innate ability of Medusas, while the other was a God¡¯s power. After a handful of seconds, the power within that drop of God Blood dissipated, while Reina¡¯s petrified legs slowly turned pale before regaining their original color.


    Lin Yun frowned. Only a Medusa or an even higher power could remove the curse-like petrifaction of Medusa¡¯s Eyes.


    But even a drop of God Blood unexpectedly needed a handful of seconds to break this curse. The one that the eye hade from was at the very least a 5th Rank Heaven Medusa!


    Digging out the eye of a 5th Rank Heaven Medusa to enchant it on an alchemy puppet... Lin Yun hadn¡¯t expected Bill George to be that crazy.


    After resolving Reina¡¯s petrifaction curse, Lin Yun looked at the spider puppet in the distance before massaging his temples.


    They definitely couldn¡¯t defeat it if they attacked now. That spider puppet was too frightening, a true Heaven Rank powerhouse. If a Heaven Rank reached this ce and was careless, they would definitely end up dying to Bill George.


    They could only use other methods to avoid this spider puppet.


    It had started attacking when they entered, but it didn¡¯t react when they were near the assembly line.


    Lin Yun¡¯s first guess was right: That spider puppet had been ordered to kill any lifeform entering its defensive perimeter. That was why it hadn¡¯t attacked before and suddenly went crazy.


    As long as they remained outside that perimeter, that puppet wouldpletely ignore their existence.


    But Lin Yun made twops around the assembly line, using his Magic Array and Mage Eyes, only to find that there was only one path onwards and that they had to pass through the spider puppet¡¯s defensive perimeter.


    Or they could just turn back...


    Lin Yun nced at the pale and scared Wagner and thought over what had just happened.


    Although Wagner hadn¡¯t attacked, he had also entered the spider puppet¡¯s zone of aggression with the others.


    But the puppet didn¡¯t attack him at all! Even its indiscriminaterge-scale attacks didn¡¯t fall near Wagner!


    More importantly, when the spider puppet used Medusa¡¯s Eyes, even Lin Yun¡¯s alchemy puppet and a Magic Tool Incarnation like Enderfa were targeted by it


    Only three of the spider puppet¡¯s eyes hadn¡¯t reacted. In other words, the spider puppet had truly ignored Wagner.


    When they were escaping from the spider puppet, apart from Reina, Wagner was the slowest one!


    He was far slower than Reina, yet the spider puppet only attacked Reina and didn¡¯t care about Wagner.


    After thinking it through, Lin Yun was now certain that killing everyone who got to close wasn¡¯t the only order that the spider puppet had received!


    It was likely that this spider puppet¡¯s 1st order was to protect Bill George¡¯s bloodline, or at least that it couldn¡¯t attack anyone with Bill George¡¯s bloodline! The least likely possibility was that these two orders had the same priority. Also, Wagner hadn¡¯t attacked when entering the puppet¡¯s defensive perimeter.


    Bill George was just as the books depicted him... He was very apathetic to everything and had no subordinates other than his puppets, yet he cared a lot about his bloodline.


    He slew Medusas and dug out their eyes, potentially bringing him and his descendants a huge amount of trouble, yet he left those eyes behind to protect his bloodline. That guy had been a living contradiction.


    Lin Yun thought about it deeply before waving to Wagner.


    ¡°Wagner, it¡¯s your turn now.¡±


    Wagner turned pale, and his back started to get damp with sweat.


    ¡®Damnit, I¡¯m not blind! How could I not see how powerful that puppet is? That¡¯s a genuine Heaven Puppet! You all attacked together and almost got killed! That terrifying woman is actually a Frost Dragon, yet she could only run!


    ¡®What a joke, you want me to go? I knew it! That damned guy had evil intentions, he wanted to get rid of me!¡¯

 Chapter 870 - Trap

    <h4>Chapter 870: Trap</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Wagner was very high-strung. He gnashed his teeth and started rousing his mana, intending to escape.


    On the side, Xiuban had already silently appeared beside Wagner, casually crushing thetter¡¯s Mana Shield before grabbing him by the neck and tossing him towards the spider puppet.


    ¡°Damned fool! Sir Merlin told you to do something, yet you actually dared to ignore him. If not for Sir Merlin being benevolent, I would have already snapped your neck...¡±


    Xiuban leaned Carnage against his back as he fiercely chastised Wagner.


    Wagner fell to the ground in despair and started running back without thinking.


    Just as he ran out of the spider puppet¡¯s defensive perimeter, Xiuban kicked him back inside.


    After the third time, Lin Yun said one word: ¡°Idiot.¡±


    Wagner was terrified, and tears started appearing on his face.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, what do you want? Just speak and I¡¯ll do as instructed. I can give you all that was plundered before, and I have many pieces of information on the Odin Kingdom, I¡¯ll tell you everything!¡±


    Lin Yun was speechless. Wagner, who was already so scared that he had soiled his pants, kept scrambling out before being kicked back by Xiuban.


    After six times, something suddenly urred to Wagner. He turned around to take a look, finding out that the spider puppet hadn¡¯t moved at all.


    Wagner was stunned. He couldn¡¯t understand.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t seem surprised as he thought, ¡®Sure enough, that spider¡¯s first order was to not attack anyone with Bill George¡¯s bloodline.¡¯


    He walked a bit closer to the statue-like spider puppet and it instantly opened its eyes, surging with mana fluctuations as a bright ray of light was shining within its mouth.


    Lin Yun rapidly arrived beside Wagner and a few runes flickered within his hands as he moved Wagner in front of him.


    The spider puppet instantly stopped in its footsteps, cancelling all its attacks.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, please speak if you have something to say, what are you doing? Let go of me, quickly!¡±


    Wagner looked terrified and his body was shaking.


    Lin Yun frowned and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t speak. Rest assured, I won¡¯t let you die, but if you don¡¯t want to anger me, don¡¯t mess around.¡±


    Wagner looked rmed, but when he saw that the spider puppet hadn¡¯t attacked, he could only confusedly listen to Lin Yun¡¯s words.


    Lin Yun held Wagner and kept walking towards the spider puppet. After walking a few meters, the spells summoned by the spider puppet hadpletely dissipated, and the runes on its body started flickering irregrly.


    As Lin Yun led Wagner closer and closer, the frequency at which the spider puppet¡¯s runes flickered kept increasing.


    By the time Lin Yun and Wagner were within ten meters of it, the runes looked ready to explode.


    Suddenly, the spider puppet shook and its runes darkened.


    That terrifying surge of mana had also dissipated.


    Lin Yun sighed in relief and let go of Wagner. Wager fell and sat on the ground, feeling scared. He was staring foolishly at the motionless puppet while mumbling, ¡°Sir Merlin, what¡¯s going on...¡±


    Lin Yun ignored him, feeling relieved.


    Because of contradicting orders, that spider puppet had fallen into an infinite loop.


    It couldn¡¯t attack Bill George¡¯s bloodline, but it was supposed to kill anyone that got too close to it. Its first and secondmands were thoroughly conflicting with each other, and the spider puppet didn¡¯t know which one it was supposed to follow.


    Without an outside force solving this, the puppet would just sink into an endless loop.


    Lin Yun waved to the others and they all joined him. This time, the puppet didn¡¯t react.


    Xiuban was looking at the puppet with amazement when Lin Yun sneered, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, you¡¯d better not touch it.¡±


    Xiuban instantly jumped several meters backward, shaking his head in rm.


    That spider puppet wasn¡¯t actually damaged; it was just stuck in a loop. If anyone attacked it, it would break out of the loop, and at that time, everyone would be a target, including Wagner.


    Lin Yun nced at Wagner and derisively said, ¡°You can touch that huge thing, but aftering to life again, the first one it¡¯ll get rid of will be you. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go ahead and try it out.¡±


    Wagner turned pale. He had just thought about examining it.


    Since the spider puppet apparently wouldn¡¯t attack him, he wanted to try and check if he could use it in some way.


    A Heaven Rank Puppet was even more powerful than an army.


    But after hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Wagner promptly shook his head andpletely gave up on that idea.


    They all went past the spider puppet and arrived at what could be described as the core area of the underground base.


    That ce wasn¡¯t as big as the assembly line room that spread over several kilometers. Instead, it was like an ordinary underground base and had a narrow tunnel filled withplex passages leading to various rooms.


    Surprisingly, not a single puppet could be seen after reaching this area.


    After walking for a short while, several hundred sharp spikes came out of the walls on both sides, surrounding Lin Yun¡¯s group. The ones on the edges were the first to appear, while the ones next to them came slightlyter.


    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes widened because he hadn¡¯t noticed any traps or mechanisms just now.


    But he didn¡¯t have time to think. He instantly chanted some sounds, and a few brown runes revolved around everyone, transforming into a mudstone cage that enveloped them.


    Sharp metallic sounds echoed as hundreds of sharp spikes struck the mudstone cage. Magic Pration Runes were flickering on the spikes, allowing them to even pierce halfway through that solid mudstone cage. It looked as if the spikes would soon reach everyone.


    A huge wheel shadow appeared behind Lin Yun and burst with runes, which poured into the mudstone cage, reinforcing it. Even more runes passed through the cage before attaching themselves to the metal spikes.


    As those runes merged with the metallic spikes, the Magic Pration Runes seemed to dissolve as if they were being washed away.


    Having lost the Magic Pration, the sharp spikes could no longer pierce through the mudstone cage.


    Everyone sighed in relief as they felt that the issue had been solved.


    Wagner was deathly pale, overwhelmed by regret. If he had known earlier what it¡¯d be like down here, he wouldn¡¯t have followed even if he had been beaten to death. No, if he had known, he would have nevere to the Radiant Fort at all...


    ¡°Hell, what the f*ck is happening?¡± Enderfa looked at Lin Yun in shock.


    Mafa Merlin falling into a trap seemed almost unthinkable...


    Enderfa could understand if it was someone else, but just who was Mafa Merlin? All along, regardless of what ruins they had been in, or when they explored the Intrepid, he had never fallen directly into a trap and almost died from it.


    Lin Yu frowned, and arge number of runes flew out of the wheel shadow behind him. Outside the mudstone cage, the persevering spikes touched the ming runes and rapidly turned burning red before slowly melting.


    After confirming that the spikes hadpletely melted, Lin Yun scattered the mudstone cage.


    A solidifiedyer of molten iron froze up around the mudstone cage, and the walls turned silvery-white because of all the melted metal spikes.


    Lin Yun looked at the wall and his Magic Array kept revolving, continuously analyzing the current situation.


    Ultimately, there was only one conclusion: They didn¡¯t fall into a trap, as there was no probing spell or mechanism for a trap.


    These spikes had suddenly stabbed out, but there was no way to actually trigger a trap. It was possible that a trap had suddenly gone out of control.


    But Lin Yun wasn¡¯t too convinced about that possibility... He felt that there was definitely something or other that had caused the trap to activate.


    And he¡¯d also sent Rock Puppets to lead the way!


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression turned serious after discovering that he couldn¡¯t find the trap¡¯s activation method.


    These were the ruins Bill George left behind. As a Heaven Mage and someone with unprecedented aplishments in the puppeteering field, not discovering some of his tricks was very normal.


    Lin Yun thought of all the methods he knew, but he couldn¡¯t find one that met the current situation.


    Bill George was formidable, but he couldn¡¯t exceed Noscent at its peak!


    Lin Yun was even more prudent as they kept going forward and opened a Hell Gate to summon an Imp as a pathfinder.


    As for the rooms on the side, he didn¡¯t find anything valuable after opening a few. There were only some alchemy facilities and workshops to manufacture some core puppetponents.


    All of these facilities were different, and each specialized in manufacturing specificponents.


    After going through a passage, they entered a room specifically used to manufacture power systemponents. Those huge machines that had been sealed for a long time and were covered in dust suddenly started operating.


    A huge, two-meter-tall grinding wheel used for polishingponents was controlled by arge mechanical arm, and it swept towards Lin Yun¡¯s group.


    A mournful sound came out of that grinding wheel as it ruthlessly sliced towards Lin Yun¡¯s group.

 Chapter 871 - Puppet Battle

    <h4>Chapter 871: Puppet Battle</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Xiuban swung Carnage and shed heavily with the huge grinding wheel. As sparks flew about in all directions, the powerful Xiuban groaned and was forced to take four steps back before stopping.


    Meanwhile, another huge grinding wheel followed the first one and sliced towards Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun frowned, and Reina took the initiative to act. She breathed out, and two ice fragments flew out, slicing at the joints of the mechanical arms.


    Ice started spreading from the joints in an instant, and the originally fiercely moving arms quickly stiffened.


    The two mechanical arms kept shaking, as if they were trying to struggle free in order to keep attacking.


    Lin Yun was still frowning, as he yet again failed to notice any traps. These two mechanical arms were extremely powerful, and even Xiuban wasn¡¯t able to destroy them, but their function was to polish puppetponents... They weren¡¯t used for battle.


    Yet, these two mechanical arms had sliced at them with the grinding wheels. Grasping the timing and angle needed for a surprise attack was something abat puppet could do, but it was beyond the capabilities of two mechanical arms designed for assembly.


    Lin Yun looked at these two arms for a long time before using a crystal pen to write numerous runes onto them and thoroughly severing the arms¡¯ energy supply. This action finally stopped the two shaking mechanical arms.


    After leaving the room, Lin Yun threw a nce back while feeling that this matter was too strange. It felt as if there was some unknown activation method that he couldn¡¯t discover, or maybe even something controlling the ce. They were always ambushed at some unexpected ces.


    They continued down the passage again, until Lin Yun suddenly stopped. He had lost connection to a Mage Eye without having any time to see anything. He didn¡¯t know what had destroyed it.


    And it spread like a chain reaction. He lost contact with the eight Mage Eyes that had been spread ahead of them, and barely managed to see a scene sh before it all disappeared.


    When that Mage Eye entered an open room, the door suddenly closed, and some device able to create a burning me suddenly shot a Fire Bolt and destroyed the eye.


    Lin Yun frowned and started pondering. The other mage eyes had also entered different rooms before he lost contact, so he assumed that they had also been destroyed.


    ¡°Prepare for battle,¡± Lin Yun instructed in a deep voice, his Draconic Staff already shining brightly.


    They¡¯d just reached the center of an intersection when suddenly, fierce mana fluctuations spread from all directions.


    Several dozen Fire Bolts rushed over at Lin Yun¡¯s group from all four directions. Moreover, this passage was only seven meters wide, giving them no space to dodge.


    Lin Yun waved his Draconic Staff and a light flickered as Askrim Gates rose up around their group, boxing them in and blocking the Fire Bolts.


    Reina also chanted in Draconic, causing transparent Ice Walls to rise up just behind the Askrim Gates and make them also transparent, allowing everyone to see what was happening.


    Through these transparent walls, everyone could see four teams of alchemy puppets that seemed to know their whereabouts attacking them in a pincer attack. There were ten puppets lined up in each direction, raising arms enchanted with numerous Fire Bolts.


    Several dozen Fire Bolts would be shot towards them from all directions every second, and it only took two seconds for Lin Yun¡¯s Askrim Gates to evaporate from all the firepower.


    Lin Yun frowned, his Draconic Staff flickering as more Askrim Gates rose up, firmly protecting everyone within.


    The spells enchanted on these puppets were very formidable, and they were also casting fast, low-consumption Fire Bolts. In such a narrow ce, the Fire Bolts could disy their full power while also being very efficient.


    Other spells might have been stronger, but they would have higher consumption and wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up as much pressure.


    It looked like the puppets were prepared to forcibly keep them here, killing them through attrition.


    Some victims might have run out of mana after half an hour, suppressed until their deaths.


    Slightly weaker people might not evenst ten minutes before being hounded to death.


    Lin Yun handled the defense while Enderfa and the puppet made their preparations.


    Enderfa roused the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, causing four types of spells to rush out and collide with each other. All the spells mixed together to turn into a terrifying, four-colored Elemental Storm that fiercely tore through one passage.


    The numerous Fire Bolts from that side were forcibly suppressed. These puppets were tailored towards attacking, and they didn¡¯t have a single defensive rune. But by relying on Fire Bolts, they could slightly resist the Elemental Storm.


    After all, these ten puppets were only level 35, while Enderfa could disy the power of a 9th Rank Archmage.


    The numerous Fire Bolts formed a ring beam of light that kept shing with Enderfa¡¯s Elemental Storm. The resulting mana fluctuations formed tides that continuously rushed away in all directions.


    After a few seconds, the ordinary Fire Bolts were no longer able to hold back Enderfa¡¯s Elemental Storm with their numbers. Without any defensive spells, the ten puppets could only rely on their bodies, but that wasn¡¯t enough... They were torn apart after three seconds.


    Something simr happened to the side attacked by Lin Yun¡¯s puppet. These puppets that could only use Fire Bolts simply couldn¡¯t resist the spellwave, and they turned into a pile ofponents after several seconds.


    Reina¡¯s fight was the fastest one. Her ice spells had reached an extremely terrifying stage and even a Chill could forcibly extinguish those Fire Bolts. After those puppets were frozen into ice statues, she sent out several dozen Frost Lances to tear them to shreds.


    Wagner was in charge of thest side, and although he was filled with regret,zing around was impossible. The rain of Fire Bolts fell down relentlessly, and Wagner didn¡¯t believe that this Askrim Gate could keep protecting him.


    But his spells couldn¡¯t ovee the Fire Bolts of these puppets. Instead, they were being pushed back.


    Lin Yun saw this situation and the huge wheel shadow appeared behind him. A flood of runes poured out of that shadow and instantly transformed into several dozen ice spells that filled the whole passage.


    The storm of ice fragments whistled past, and after a second, the Fire Bolts werepletely eradicated. After the ice cleared up, it was possible to see that all the puppets had disappeared.


    The forty puppets were all torn apart, yet Lin Yun¡¯s expression hadn¡¯t eased up.


    Enderfa, Wagner, and Reina all understood. Not only had their route been predicted, but also the time it would take to arrive there. The puppets then mounted a sneak attack, allowing the puppets to maximize their effectiveness.


    Lin Yun¡¯s frown intensified. He waspletely certain that there was some sort of probing method that he was failing to figure out. The defenses here seemed to have full knowledge of their actions and locations.


    These puppets had no defensive runes, and their bodies weren¡¯t very tough. On the contrary, every surface of those puppets had been covered with only one kind of rune and spell.


    It was all about Fire Bolts. The carved runes were all tailored to increase the power of the Fire Bolts.


    These forty puppets were all specially made to fight in that area, apparently in order to ambush them with perfect timing, despite the fact that Lin Yun hadn¡¯t detected anything tracing them.


    They were made to attack from all four sides simultaneously in the narrow passage. Apart from this sort of ideal ambush scenario, these puppets could only be likened to trash. If they fought in the open, even an Archmage could casually tear them apart.


    Lin Yun was deeply pondering when Enderfa¡¯s three faces came over.


    ¡°Merlin, don¡¯t you feel like we have experienced this before?¡±


    Enderfa¡¯s words sparked a sh of enlightenment in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.


    But before he could quite figure it out, a loud rumble came from that passage.


    He raised his head and saw thick pirs continuously falling down at the end of the passage. It took three seconds for the passage to bepletely sealed.


    A pir even fell in front of Lin Yun, crashing against the ground with a loud explosion. Runes shone around it, from which numerous patterns spread out. It looked like a gorgeous carpet was covering the entire floor.


    The fall of that seven-meter-thick pir only made the arrays slightly brighter and didn¡¯t seem to damage the ground at all.


    It was a powerful enchantment array, and an evesting one!


    Lin Yun recognized the array on the floor with a single nce. With this kind of array, wanting to shatter the ground without having the power of the Heaven Rank was simply impossible.


    After touching the pir in front of him, a cold light shed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 872 - Sky Steel Rock

    <h4>Chapter 872: Sky Steel Rock</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Sky Steel Rock, known as the least valuable, yet most valuable stone. This kind of stone had natural resistance towards mana, and it was said that elements couldn¡¯t pass through it easily, making itpletely immune to spells.


    That thing was extremely hard, and since it was immune to the power of elements, no swordsman under the Heaven Rank could dream of destroying that thing. Only those with enough pure destructive power could destroy Sky Steel Rock.


    It was very rare, only gatherable in small quantities, and difficult to extract. It was the best material for constructing city walls or forts, and there wasn¡¯t much of it in Noscent. During the 3rd Dynasty, only the city walls of the imperial city used bricks made of Sky Steel Rock.


    Such arge amount of Sky Steel Rock must have been mined by Bill George¡¯s puppet army.


    There was no need to test it; Lin Yun knew that apart from Xiuban, with his pure physical power, no one could hope to scratch that Sky Steel Rock. The others didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to leave a mark on it.


    ¡°The path has already been sealed. Regardless of who our enemy is, he doesn¡¯t want us to escape. That huge piece of Sky Steel Rock is blocking the way out, and we have no chance of getting through it. We can only move on and find the mechanism.¡±


    A sh of inspiration sparked in his mind, and his pupils shrank. He quickly crouched on the ground and started observing the array that was slowly waning.


    As he looked at the runes and patterns slowly dissipating on the ground, Lin Yun took a deep breath as he recalled a previous encounter.


    This was far too simr to what happened on the Intrepid.


    Back then, it had felt as if all their actions had been monitored, and they¡¯d been unable to discover how. Ultimately, they came to the conclusion that the monster was controlling the Intrepid itself.


    And ever since they entered these ruins, everything seemed to have been working against them. Even the mechanical arms used to polish puppetponents had suddenly attacked them.


    Hundreds of sharp spikes suddenly shooting out of walls without Lin Yun even noticing anything, as well as the ambush at the intersection...


    There was only one possibility!


    Lin Yun could only think of one thing!


    He finally understood why he hadn¡¯t been able to figure out how they were being spied upon. An observation method that could escape Lin Yun¡¯s notice could only have been aplished by a powerhouse at the Heaven Rank, yet the sudden attacks weren¡¯t that overpowering.


    It was because the monitoring method was all around them. The floor, the walls, the ceiling, everything was watching every single one of their moves, because the entire base was monitoring them!


    This was why they couldn¡¯t track it down, why every trap came without warning, and why Lin Yun was unable to find traces of any mechanisms.


    The entire base was a puppet!


    Lin Yun took a deep breath, a trace of shock in his eyes.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the entire base itself is a huge alchemy puppet!¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s words stunned everyone.


    ¡°Merlin, are... you joking?¡± Enderfa almost stuttered.


    Wagner¡¯s face was deathly pale as he managed to say, ¡°Sir Merlin, this... This joke isn¡¯t very funny...¡±


    Lin Yun wasn¡¯t smiling as he solemnly nodded. ¡°The skill of the owner of this ce can be described as unprecedented. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that in Noscent¡¯s history, from the previous Dynasties until now, those who were able to discuss with this person can be counted on one hand.


    ¡°Turning the entire base into an alchemy puppet isn¡¯t impossible with that kind of power. In fact, this is the most logical exnation.¡±


    Since they were inside the alchemy puppet, the puppet would know their every move. That would exin all the strangeness, like the apparently omniscient monitoring and the ability to perfectly prepare an ambush.


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t think of another possible exnation.


    Not to mention Wagner, even Enderfa¡¯s three faces were in disbelief.


    Lin Yun knew that this was really possible, and although he hadn¡¯t personally seen such a huge puppet during the end of the Magic Era, he had seen records of one in the decaying library.


    During Noscent¡¯s development to its peak, there had been a force called Puppet City that specialized in alchemy puppets. That huge fort had been a huge puppet, and with that puppet fort and their puppet army, they swept through countless nes. They even attacked the Undead ne once.


    It ended up with their puppet fort being lost in the Undead ne, destroyed when more than half of the Undead ne had been conquered.


    Bill George had stayed in the Raging me ne for so long, and in fact, he might have even stayed in the Radiant Fort all along.


    It was understandable that the creation of such a huge puppet base was a masterpiece.


    A true Puppet Greatmaster. No wonder so many people were looking for Bill George¡¯s ruins during the peak of Noscent.


    Ultimately, Bill George¡¯s real ruins weren¡¯t found, but they were mentioned in the decaying library.


    And what made Lin Yun even more certain was that puzzling question he¡¯d had at the very beginning.


    When they first entered, the assembly line, all the machinery, and the puppets were unexpectedly out of power. It even looked like they had been out of power for a very long time.


    Yet the puppets that were standing guard had enough energy, so where did the rest of the energy go?


    After all, the amount of energy that the Radiant Fort¡¯s array was drawing from the Abyss was enormous. Even if only a small part was poured into the ground, it would still be an astronomical amount.


    Even with so much power, the energy supply of those puppets couldn¡¯t be guaranteed... So where did most of the power go?


    Now, he had an exnation.


    That overwhelming amount of energy was used to supply the entire base, or it might be better to say, that huge puppet!


    All of the energy was prioritized for therge puppet, keeping the base constantly running. The main reason behind the assembly line stopping should have been ack of raw materials.


    No one hade for a very long time, and since the base couldn¡¯t keep making puppets without materials, it could only stop the assembly line.


    ¡°Be careful and don¡¯t wander off. We are now facing an entire base, and danger can appear anytime.¡± Lin Yun gave everyone a serious warning before waving his hands to summon a few Rock Puppets to search ahead again.


    ¡°Merlin, why not choose the left or the right path?¡± Enderfa asked with some doubt.


    Lin Yun looked at the pitch-ck passage and said, ¡°Our only hope of leaving this ce is to find the core of the base. The entire base is a puppet that will never run out of energy, so if we aren¡¯t able to find its core, we could spend a few hundred years here without seeing the light of the sun. Do you think we can forcibly cut a path out of the masterpiece of a Peak Heaven Mage at the apex of the puppeteering field?¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s words silenced Wagner, who had also wanted to say something.


    A Peak Heaven Mage proficient in the field of puppets... This was the same as saying that they needed to have the power of a Heaven Rank powerhouse to forcibly break out of here.


    Wagner greatly regretted following along. If he did something bad, he would die. The only path left for him was to follow Mafa Merlin. He didn¡¯t even dare to retort because he might really be killed.


    Lin Yun led the others into a passage, and just as they took a few steps in, a loud rumble echoed above their heads.


    Several-meter-thick blocks of Sky Steel Rock suddenly appeared, tightly fitted to both walls, not leaving the slightest gap between them and the walls. Each piece weighed ten to fifteen tons. Even Xiuban wouldn¡¯t be able to endure such weight falling on him, not to mention the others. This was tyrannical!


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression slightly changed. His Magic Array instantly calcted and found fifteen such blocks of Sky Steel Rock. In other words, they had to rush over a hundred and thirty meters.


    And these Sky Steel Rocks wouldn¡¯t take more than two seconds to fall to the ground!


    Lin Yun unhesitantly used Fire Elemental Incarnation while summoning the huge wheel shadow behind him and causing it to spew out boundless mes to form a path ahead.


    After shing three times, Lin Yun came out at the end of the fire path, exactly a hundred and thirty meters forward.


    Just as he appeared, Lin Yun turned and started casting towards the passage. Four yellow vortexes appeared, and within the vortexes, several Rock Giants appeared. These giants raised their arms and fiercely tried to stop the falling Sky Steel Rocks.


    In an instant, half of the Rock Giants exploded on impact, but even more Rock Giants wereing out, and they managed to somewhat slow the fall of the Sky Steel Rocks.


    In the passage, Xiuban¡¯s feet hit the ground quite hard before he shot out like a cannonball. Reina nced at Lin Yun before opening her mouth, spitting out a waterfall of ice waterfall and using three Frost shes.


    Enderfa and the puppet used the exact same method: They instantly cast powerful spells behind them, using the force of the spells to propel themselves across that distance.


    It only took over a second for the few of them to escape, but Wagner was the slowest. He imitated Lin Yun and used Fire Elemental Incarnation before taking advantage of the path created by Lin Yun to flee with me shes.


    But his Fire Elemental Incarnation wasn¡¯t as robust as Lin Yun¡¯s. He only moved about ten meters with a me sh, and after two seconds, he¡¯d only managed to cover a bit over seventy meters... Only half the distance.

 Chapter 873 - Gravity Rune

    <h4>Chapter 873: Gravity Rune</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    At this time, the very first Sky Steel Rock had already reached the ground. Rock Giants were standing all across that span of a hundred and thirty meters, supporting the Sky Steel Rocks to stall for time, but they could only hold them up for over a second.


    Wagner would definitely die.


    Facing such a heavy block of this material that couldn¡¯t be affected by magic or elements... No shields and no spells could stop it, so being smashed was inevitable.


    Wagner was still shing frantically, but Lin Yun had already calcted the oue. Wagner would at most reach the area under thest Sky Steel Rock before being crushed to death.


    Lin Yun had no good way to resist that kind of terrifying weight. Even if he sent Xiuban to support it, he would end up being crushed.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t have much time to think as he raised his Draconic Staff, his mana ring up and surging. A strange incantation rapidly came from his mouth.


    An inauspicious and evil vortex appeared under the Sky Steel Rock, and a rich Infernal aura burst out.


    In an instant, a huge arm stretched out of the Hell Gate and pushed against the falling Sky Steel Rock.


    ¡°Grrr, no one can stop me in this world...¡±


    Words that sounded very sinister came from the vortex as thatrge hand blocked the Sky Steel Rock, or at least tried... Runes instantly appeared on that cyan Devil as it increased its power, but it had no effect on the Sky Steel Rock.


    ¡°Sh*t, Sky Steel Rock!¡±


    Seeing the Sky Steel Rock being merely slowed somewhat while still resolutely pressuring down, that voiceing from the Hell Gate flew into a rage.


    Meanwhile, Wagner sessfully escaped and joined the others with the help of the Devil¡¯s appearance.


    After a second, that Devil¡¯s arm was forced back into the Hell Gate as the Sky Steel Rock smashed straight into the gate, thoroughly destroying it.


    Enderfa was rmed as he looked at Lin Yun.


    ¡°Damn, Merlin, you are too much! You actually opened a Hell Gate and summoned a Hellish Overlord! You are done for, he definitely won¡¯t forget your aura...¡±


    Lin Yun sneered.


    In such a situation, what could have worked better than opening a Hell Gate and recklessly summoning a Devil Overlord?


    With the amount of mana used to open the Hell Gate, hellish lifeforms would inevitably answer to the summons, but they all had really bad natures. They would almost always attack the person who called upon them, because if they were able to eliminate the summoner, they would be able to remain in that ne forever. That way, they wouldn¡¯t need to return to a nasty ce like Hell.


    If they couldn¡¯t defeat their summoner, the Hellish lifeforms would consider serving them.


    The power that Lin Yun had used when casting the Hell Gate was that of a 9th Rank Archmage.


    Opening the Hell Gate inevitably attracted a Heaven Rank Devil, but Lin Yun hadn¡¯t expected a Devil Overlord.


    As for the matter of his mana aura being remembered, Lin Yun only chuckled. The mana he had used to summon the Hell Gate wasn¡¯t his at all. He had used Mana Water as a catalyst, so that was the aura of Mana Water.


    It belonged to a God...


    It was the mana from the Demine that had been affected by a God¡¯s Soul Fragment. Lin Yun truly didn¡¯t believe that a Devil Overlord could fail to sense the aura of a God.


    Even a God¡¯s descendant wasn¡¯t someone a Devil Overlord would dare to provoke.


    Thus, he was used by Lin Yun as manpower before returning to Hell with apprehension, wondering if a God¡¯s descendant had their eyes on him.


    Enderfa rolled his eyes as he realized this before looking at Lin Yun with admiration.


    ¡°Merlin, you are more resourceful than I am. To dare use a Devil Overlord like that...¡±


    Lin Yun ignored Enderfa and instead looked at the exhausted Wagner. That guy seemed to be in an awkward state, but he hadn¡¯t been injured at all. He was just terrified.


    If not for Lin Yun¡¯s quick-witted decision to open a Hell Gate and use a Devil Overlord to support thatst Sky Steel Rock, he might have already been crushed to death.


    Lin Yun took one more look at the passage behind them. Seeing that it was blocked by all the Sky Steel Rock, he knew that they could only move forward now and that there was bound to be danger awaiting them.


    As Bill George¡¯s greatest masterpiece, the entire base was a puppet. If they weren¡¯t careful, even Heaven Rank powerhouses could die there.


    Fortunately, that huge puppet wasn¡¯t arge war puppet, and Bill George probably didn¡¯t think that someone would enter his base, so there wasn¡¯t danger at every step.


    After resting for a bit, Lin Yun led the others down the path. They didn¡¯t go far before numerous runes suddenly appeared on the walls on both sides. A crack appeared on the ground, which opened up, revealing spikes.


    The floor slowly turned into a visible trap that kept expanding. And behind everyone, another square-shaped Sky Steel Rock fell down, firmly blocking the way back.


    When the floor was about to open uppletely, a series of runes flew out from Lin Yun¡¯s hands and turned into chains that stopped the ground from spreading, giving them a bit more time.


    A deep chant slowly echoed as the runes on the walls and ceiling all shone and the air fiercely shivered.


    Everyone felt the gravity frantically increase, and within three seconds, the gravity had doubled in strength and was still growing stronger.


    The air in the passage started sinking as air rose from below, and slowly, because of the gap in air pressure, gales began to sweep over and encircle them like a sphere, eachyer continuously revolving while letting out whistling sounds.


    Now, they only had one choice, and that was to go through this hundred-meter-long pitfall.


    Lin Yun used Mana Shield, but because of the omnipresent gravity, the shield was deformed.


    ¡°We must go through as fast as possible, the gravity will keep on increasing over time and we soon won¡¯t be able to escape,¡± Lin Yun said in a soft voice.


    The sharp spikes were made of solid metal and had many Magic Pration Runes and Magic Cover Runes. Spells simply couldn¡¯t destroy these sharp spears. There was even ayer of ck liquid at the bottom of the trap. It was a kind of poisonous water from hell, and being slightly exposed to it would affect one¡¯s mana.


    Lin Yun cast an Ice Wall in front of him, and just as the wall condensed, it was forcibly torn apart by the gravity and sent crashing down.


    Those sharp spears were like warm knives cutting through butter as they pierced through the ice fragments with apparently no resistance. And before the Ice Wall fell to the bottom, the bigger chunks broke down into many ice fragments,pletely shattered by the gravity.


    The further down it went, the more powerful the gravity was. Not only had it kept increasing, but if it continued, it would be at least ten times as powerful, up to twenty or thirty times when falling into the hole.


    At that time, magic shields wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand such terrifying gravity, and while their shields were shattered, they would die miserable deaths.


    Something like gravity was different from other powers. It could affect every cell of one¡¯s body, and after losing the mana protection, the heart, stomach, brain, and all other important organs, would directly be subjected to the increased gravity.


    The blood produced by the heart would no longer be able to flow to the head due to the force, and the blood circting throughout the entire body would be squeezed into the lower half. Even bones would be unable to support their own weight and would shatter into pieces.


    Apart from Xiuban, whose brain was made of muscle, no one here could rely on their body to withstand that terrifying power.


    Lin Yun frowned and immediately understood why this trap had suddenly appeared; it was because this trap only relied on strength. With insufficient strength, it was simply impossible to make it through. If one was too slow, they wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up with the increase in the gravitational pull, and they would be torn apart as they were dragged down.


    When Noscent developed to its peak, there were some nes that few people had managed to conquer, and Elemental nes were among them.


    Greater me Overlords in the deepest parts of first-rate Fire nes released mes that even Fire Elemental Incarnations couldn¡¯tpletely resist. Those were thoroughly destructive mes that could even burn mes.


    And in Earth nes, the closer to the center of the ne, the stronger the gravity. Those who went to such ces were usually particrly powerful Sword Saints as well as some races relying on their bodies. But no one had gone to the center where gravity made space copse.


    Even light couldn¡¯t escape the terrifying gravity and would be distorted into a huge halo.


    The most famous punishment during the peak of the Magic Era was to throw someone into the center of an Earth ne. Regardless of how powerful the powerhouse was, there had been no record of anyone evering out.

 Chapter 874 - Soul Fire

    <h4>Chapter 874: Soul Fire</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun was fully aware of the danger of gravity, especially if it reached a certain degree. Every increase in gravity would create an exponential increase in its destructive power.


    ¡°Hurry up, the gravity is increasing at a very rapid pace. In about fifteen seconds, someone might not be able to handle it anymore.¡±


    Lin Yun put away his Draconic Staff, as even with a Mana Shield, he would be unable to raise his staff. Even with his shield up, his body felt like it had more than doubled in weight. If he hadn¡¯t advanced to the Archmage realm and strengthened his body several times, he would have been unable to even lift a finger.


    Lin Yun started chanting, and runes started flying out. He cast Haste, Float, Flight, and a series of spells that decreased the effects of gravity. He then condensed an Ice Wall in front of him, but just as the Ice Wall appeared, it started falling down again at a terrifying speed.


    At that same moment, Lin Yun dashed forward. Thanks to Float, Flight, and Featherfall, he was able to move as if he hadn¡¯t been greatly affected by gravity.


    He stepped atop the Ice Wall and jumped forward. The Ice Wall under his feet shot down like a cannonball because of him kicking off of it, and it was shattered into powder by those spikes.


    Immediately after that jump, Lin Yun cast another Ice Wall in front of him, which also began to fall down. Right when Lin Yun¡¯s foot reached it, the top of the Ice Wall just happened to be under his foot.


    As he continuously released Ice Walls, Lin Yun looked just like an ordinary person crossing a river by jumping across a series of stones. In such a manner, he moved forward meter by meter.


    After thirty seconds of running, Lin Yun jumped out of the trap and escaped the range affected by the abnormal gravity. As the gravity around him returned to normal, Lin Yun¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help rushing towards the ceiling involuntarily.


    That was due to having Float, Featherfall, and Flight active while losing the suppression effect.


    And behind him, Enderfa was the 2nd fastest. He was attached to the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and had cast arge number of defensive shields as well as multiple Float spells before casting numerous spells to use the bacsh to unsteadily float over.


    Xiuban swung Carnage to alternately hit the walls on both sides to propel himself forwards, using the power of the recoil to ricochet between the walls like a bouncing meat ball.


    The puppet was huddled over, its body emitting long jets of blue mes and using the recoil to slowly float over.


    As for Reina, she seemed even more rxed than Lin Yun. An icicle appeared at every step, and her terrifying ice aura started freezing the air, but she was able to rely on her Frost Dragon nature to resist it as she walked out.


    Wagner was once again the one in the most awkward situation. He ultimatelygged behind. He had walked halfway through by the time Lin Yun left that trap. He had wanted to use Fire Elemental Incarnation to escape the trap, but after using it, he was crushed into a ball of mes that started to fall. He could only change his n and try what Lin Yun did, using a series of anti-gravity buffs before jumping out as if he was crossing a river.


    But the gravity had been getting stronger and stronger, and Wagner¡¯s movements were getting slower and slower. He had already been having trouble, and it was only getting worse.


    When Lin Yun saw this, he took out his Draconic Staff. A huge wheel shadow appeared behind him and generated countless runes. A ming vortex appeared above Lin Yun¡¯s head and quickly expanded.


    It was as if boundless elemental mes were rushing out of the me vortex, flooding through the passage.


    The rich deluge of mes coursed into that gravity passage, and as if they had been snapped off from their source, they began to fall.


    The mes that fell into the hole were quickly snuffed out, but even more mes rushed in. Slowly, those mes were able to rise up just like the stagnant water of an overflowing pond. And due to the gravity, those torn mes transformed into a sea of fire.


    Seeing this, how could Wagner not know what to do? He instantly used Fire Elemental Incarnation and crazily shed through the sea of fire. Each sh was done at an upward angle. Wagner¡¯s trajectory was akin to the teeth of a saw de. If his angle was just a bit too low, he would directly sink to the bottom of the hole.


    After three seconds, Wagner jumped out of this gravity passage and instantly knocked into the ceiling.


    After falling back down, Wagner didn¡¯tin at all. Instead, he looked as if he had gotten a new lease on life before looking back at the gravity passage with lingering fear.


    He had never expected that something ¡°worthless¡± like the Gravity spell could actually disy such a frightening effect.


    After all, the ordinary Gravity spell was a 4th Tier Spell, and the Ultimate version of the spell could only triple or quadruple the gravitational pull. It had no use against enemies of the same level, as a Swordsman only needed to have his Aura burst out, or it could be cleansed and there would be no effect.


    No one thought that this kind of fixed array would turn the entire area into an extremely powerful gravity space with such formidable power.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, should we still keep going forward? Could there really be no other way to leave this ce?¡±


    Wagner was already despairing. He had originally nned on grabbing some leftover points while acting as a subordinate, but he hadn¡¯t thought that it would be like this.


    He¡¯d almost died several times already, and if he had known earlier that this would happen, he would have directly returned to the Odin Kingdom. Being mocked after returning was better than losing his life.


    Lin Yun saw Wagner¡¯s look of despair and nodded. ¡°This is leading to the core of the base, and it¡¯s also the core area in charge of the base¡¯s controls. We have to go there, as controlling this huge puppet is our only way to settle this crisis. But that puppet already knows our target, so it¡¯ll definitely set up many traps along the way.¡±


    Wagner stood up, looking resigned to his fate.


    As they continued onward, the passage became a lot quieter and darker.


    Lin Yun suddenly stopped and raised his hand to buff himself with a Spirit Defense.


    In an instant, the surrounding darkness and silence disappeared, and the sound of the others¡¯ footsteps could once again be heard.


    The others saw Lin Yun¡¯s movement and also used Spirit Defense on themselves. Lin Yun also helpfully added a Spirit Defense on Xiuban.


    As they continued, the road ahead of them slowly turned into a bone floor, and both walls had started turning into piles of bones.


    Every ten meters, the floor beneath their feet and the bones on the walls would start slowly squirming, and the soul fires of miserable skeletons would start shining.


    Boundless Undead beings rushed out of the ground and the walls and started charging towards Lin Yun¡¯s group. Those miserable pale hands kept grabbing at everyone, and it looked like these Undead were sealed in the wall and wanted to drag everyone in with them.


    A faint crack appeared within the walls, from which some sort of endless ming hell could be seen. There were only tormented Undead Skeletons within.


    Lin Yun remained expressionless,pletely ignoring them.


    These Undead Skeletons were rtively low in rank, but they werepletely unaffected by Undead Predator. Thus, Lin Yun didn¡¯t need to think to know that this was an illusion, and a fairly strong illusion, too. Spirit Defense was unable to remove this illusion.


    Lin Yun looked ahead as he walked withrge strides. When those skeletons touched him, it felt as if his body was illusory as they went through his body.


    When Xiuban, who was ready to attack, saw that, he rolled his eyes and sneered with disdain at the skeletons on both sides. He then rested Carnage on his shoulder and followed behind Lin Yun, acting as if these skeletons didn¡¯t exist.


    The others also understood that everything appearing behind them was an illusion and didn¡¯t have the ability to attack. The skeletons below their feet kept squirming, but they weren¡¯t able to affect anything.


    As they kept moving forward, something else appeared on the squirming skeletons on the ground. There was ayer of sinister white mes on the bones of these skeletons.


    Lin Yun stepped on it for a moment before frowning and casting a series of runes, adding a dozen Spirit Defenses on his body, but that didn¡¯t have too much effect.


    ¡°These are illusory Soul Fires, a different kind of mind attack. Spirit Defense isn¡¯t too effective against it, but if you stick to your belief, you can resist this kind of attack. As long as you don¡¯t have any distracting thoughts, this kind of Soul Fire won¡¯t have any effect.¡±


    An illusory Soul Fire was a rare type of mind attack. At the peak of Noscent, because of the appearance of the Mana Baptism, every mage was a genius and would have some aplishments. Apart from natural resources, the only difference between mages was their psyches.


    Thus, this kind of illusory Soul Fire was one of the methods used to strengthen a disciple, and it was one of the most important ones.


    A mage¡¯s talent wasn¡¯t the biggest factor that decided how far they¡¯d go in the path of magic. It was a factor that would affect their rate of progress in the early stages. The stronger they became, the higher their rank, and the smaller the impact of raw talent would be.


    In the end, when they reached the peak of the Archmage realm, what decided whether they could reach the Heaven Rank was unrted to talent... Unless it was the kind of person so unimaginably talented that they couldpare to Chromatic Dragons, Pureblood Elves, the Sky Bloodline, and other such constitutions that could break the shackles to the Heaven Rank.


    At that time, understanding one¡¯s abilities and mind was the main reason behind continuing to attain achievements.


    This illusory Soul Fire was very dangerous, but it was also a huge boon.

 Chapter 875 - Core

    <h4>Chapter 875: Core</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    After being burnt by the Illusory Soul Fire, the victim¡¯s soul would be ignited. If they had no distracting thoughts and their mind was clear, they wouldn¡¯t feel the burning at all.


    Those with staunch resolve wouldn¡¯t be injured too much as long as they kept a firm mind.


    On the contrary, if those with weak resolve had so much as a distracting thought or negative mood, those ideas would ignite and feel extremely painful, as if their soul was on fire.


    In the future, many people would take the initiative to receive the burning of Illusory Soul Fire in order to temper themselves, and when powerhouses chose disciples, testing them with this was a necessary step.


    But, this kind of tempering had to be done in moderation. If it was too excessive, one¡¯s soul would truly burn, which would be ruinous.


    Lin Yun hadn¡¯t expected to see this thing in this era, let alone disguised as the mes of the Undead.


    Sensing the burning in his soul, Lin Yun remained expressionless and didn¡¯t feel too much pain. He even felt some impurities in his soul being burnt clean.


    After his first death, he had transmigrated to the End of the Magic Era and struggled for many years until he saw the end of the world with his own eyes. He even experienced that period two more times in illusions, so his mind was like already polished steel and the Illusory Soul Fire couldn¡¯t have too much effect on him.


    On the contrary, the Illusory Soul Fire could purify his soul and make it even better. This was a very good opportunity, so how could he afford to miss it? He even scattered the Spirit Defense and let the surrounding illusory Undead pounce towards him.


    Lin Yun smiled as he felt the ache of his soul being burnt, because he could feel that his soul was slowly getting purified and that hisprehension towards many things was increasing. He could recall even more things from the decaying library, and his understanding of magic was continuously improving. It even felt that the world, as perceived by his soul, slowly became clearer.


    As for others, their situation was more or less the same. Xiuban was grimacing, but he didn¡¯t feel much pain. The only things this carefree andzy Draconic Beastman was afraid of in this life were Lin Yun and Syudos. As for anything else...


    This Draconic Beastman, with a brain made of muscles,pletely didn¡¯t care. Moreover, after the fusion with the Three-Headed Gold Dragon Blood and Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s heart blood, as well as the bath in God Blood, how could he be injured by something like Illusory Soul Fire that didn¡¯t ce particr emphasis on doing damage?


    The puppet had no soul so there wasn¡¯t the least bit of a reaction from it. As for Enderfa, he controlled the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel to remain atop the puppet with a very strange smile.


    That old monster had lived a strange life for who knew how many years. How could he pay attention to something like an Illusory Soul Fire? To him, it was only a hot bath suitable for Magic Tool Incarnations...


    Reina was even more expressionless, not reacting at all. As a Frost Dragon, she was able to guard her father¡¯s corpse for a few hundred years, so her heart was already as hard as ice. Shepletely ignored the Illusory Soul Fire before discovering its benefits. She threw a nce at Lin Yun as he removed his Spirit Defense to let his soul burn even more.


    In the group, only Wagner seemed distressed as he kept casting Spirit Defenses on himself, only for his expression to be even paler. Cold sweat already soaking his gown.


    As they kept moving forward, the thinyer of Illusory Soul Fire under their feet slowly rose higher and higher, and after a few hundred meters, it was already covering half the passage.


    It was like they were walking waist-deep in a river guarded with those Illusory Soul Fires. Fire power also started bing stronger.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression was as calm as ever since he didn¡¯t feel much, and the others were more or less the same. Enderfa specially came out of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and kept moving about this pale, ming river. His three faces were rxed, with a slight tinge of pain, as if he was in a hot bath.


    Wagner was getting paler and paler, and his eyes started bing unfocused. There were too many distracting thoughts running through his head, and his mind wasn¡¯t steady enough. Facing this kind of Illusory Soul Fire, his soul was rapidly igniting.


    There were more and more Illusory Soul Fires in front, and their power kept on increasing. At this rate, that guy¡¯s soul would really end up being burnt away.


    Lin Yun nced at Wagner and noticed that thetter was already losing focus from time to time.


    Lin Yun casually took a ring from his left hand and threw it to Wagner.


    ¡°Put it on.¡±


    Wagner was in despair, his face was distorted from pain, and his robe was already soaked in sweat. He shook as he caught the ring, just like a traveller in the desert finding an oasis.


    Wagner unhesitantly put the ring on, not even thinking about what the ring was for, because he knew that if this continued, his soul would burn uppletely.


    And sure enough, after putting the ring on, Wagner felt the burning sensation gradually vanish, as if an invisible power was protecting his soul.


    Enderfa, who was swimming within this pale river of mes, nced at Wagner with a strange smile.


    As they kept pressing on, the height of the mes continued increasing. They didn¡¯t make it far before the pale mes covered the entire passage and the surrounding illusions disappeared.


    The power of the Illusory Soul Fire had already reached its peak, and everyone was wrappedpletely in mes. This was the greatest degree of burning.


    Lin Yun was somewhat pale, but he still resisted without any protection. This was a rare opportunity. When awakening, Lin Yun¡¯s first thought was to find this kind of Illusory Soul Fire. These mes were said to tighten the connection between soul and body and make them one whole, regardless of their origins. It would be like a rebirth.


    After all, he wasn¡¯t the original master of this body, so there was a natural difference between his soul and Life Essence. This small difference might have been deadly in the process of advancing to the Heaven Rank, when his Life Essence and soul would step to a whole newyer.


    Now, this potential weak point had been thoroughly eliminated. Even his soul had been purified, and his mental strength was rapidly increasing. This kind of benefit could only be given once, so he had to hang on with all his might.


    He knew too much: There were too many secrets hidden in his mind, too muchprehension. He was bound to think more, so receiving some burns was inevitable. If he had been a newborn with a soul as pure as a nk sheet of paper, he wouldn¡¯t have felt anything.


    While Lin Yun was using the Illusory Soul Fire to temper himself, Reina also did the same. Her Life Essence had improved over time, but she still had the soul of a Frost Dragon, and the improvement of her soul couldn¡¯t keep up with the improvement of her body. The Illusory Soul Fire was a chance to ameliorate this imbnce.


    Xiuban¡¯s thoughts were simple. He would shout if it hurt, but he had ample vitality and he sensed no danger here.


    As for Enderfa...


    That old monster was already ignoring the Illusory Soul Fire.


    After putting the ring on, Wagner no longer reacted to the Illusory Soul Fire.


    They walked on and on, until with onest step, Lin Yun felt that he had left the passage. Just in front of him was a huge space with totem-like pirs erected on the smooth floor. Every visible part was covered in runes and array patterns.


    Strands of light could be seen rapidly moving within these patterns, and the runes also kept flickering. There was a bright pir of white light in the center, and within it, a floating golden gem was continuously rotating.


    After everyone left that passage full of Illusory Soul Fires and entered this ce, the runes started flickering more intensely and the entire base shook.


    The sealed entrances on the wall of that circr area started opening, and terrifying auras spread from those entrances as puppets quickly advanced through them in orderly formation.


    Lin Yun stepped out and flew towards the light beam before checking the golden gem within it with a frown.


    ¡°Sure enough...¡±


    This huge circr space was equivalent to the control center of the puppet, and this gem was the key controlling this puppet. Fusing with that gem would equivalent to controlling the entire base, this huge puppet.


    But the runes and frame of the gem created a special restriction.


    Bloodline Restriction...


    Only Bill George himself, or one of his descendants, could fuse with this gem!


    For anyone else, attempting to fuse with it would result in death. If they tried to control it, the gem would be destroyed and the base would self-destruct.


    Lin Yun wasn¡¯t surprised by this. Bill George didn¡¯t trust anyone and only cared about himself and his own descendants.


    Lin Yun beckoned Wagner over.


    ¡°We only have one choice. This gem is the core of the base¡¯s control center. By fusing with it, we will be able to control the entire base.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have time to waste. The escape path has already been sealed off. When we entered, the base¡¯s ultimate defense system was activated, causing every puppet in the base to rush over.


    ¡°Those puppets¡¯ original tasks have probably been overridden because someone invaded this ce. This includes the spider puppet we met before. Their primary order now is probably to hurry over and kill everything that shouldn¡¯t be here.¡±

 Chapter 876 - Bill George (2)

    <h4>Chapter 876:</h4> <h4>Bill George (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°We don¡¯t know how many Heaven Rank Puppets there are in this base. You are the only one able to fuse with this control gem without suffering from a bacsh. Go and fuse with it!¡±


    Sensing more and more aurasing from the entrances while Lin Yun¡¯s group was making preparations for battle, Wagner paled, but with a trace of pleasant surprise apparent in his eyes.


    He unhesitantly grabbed that golden gem and put it against his forehead.


    A blood mark suddenly appeared between his brows and his skin split open, allowing a thread of blood to be absorbed by the golden gem.


    In an instant, the gem scattered a gentle light and appeared to be slowly melting, transforming into a golden liquid that entered Wagner¡¯s skull through that wound.


    Wagner¡¯splexion kept changing as the golden gem fused with his body and he automatically obtained a lot of information regarding this base: How to control and arrange the base, the effects of each room... All kinds of information rushed into his mind.


    After a few seconds, those puppets suddenly stopped. Just like an army being ordered by their superior, they slowly stood to the side and remained motionless.


    Wagner gasped, a pleasant shock apparent in his eyes.


    ¡®Damn, this entire base really is a puppet! Apart from the Heaven Rank Puppets, there are also many ready-made puppet armies, apletely intact puppet assembly line, and rooms specialized for the manufacture of all kinds ofponents.


    ¡®Andbor puppets are also in charge of creating theponents. Having all this means having a base with a steady flow of manufactured puppets as long as it is supplied with materials.


    ¡®The puppets would be at least level 30, and the speed could increase at least tenfold if the process was changed to manufacture puppets below that level.


    ¡®Heavens, just by relying on the ready-made puppets, I can immediately create a puppet army of level 35 puppets! That power is even stronger than the army I brought before! No, it¡¯s not just stronger, it far surpasses it!


    ¡®Now that everything in this base is under my control, how could I still follow Mafa Merlin? Following him to get some leftovers? Not anymore, I¡¯m the one in charge now! As long as I want, Mafa Merlin and his subordinates can all die here.


    ¡®I¡¯ll lead the puppet army and sweep through everything outside! Who can still be my opponent?¡¯


    Wagner looked happy and didn¡¯t prevent the puppets from continuing toe in. In fact, his next order was to have the puppets protect him.


    The group of puppets encircled Wagner to keep him safe while more and more puppets arrived from outside.


    Wagner wasughing his head off. ¡°Hahaha, Mafa Merlin, I¡¯m the one in charge now, everything here is under my control! The Radiant Fort is also mine. You can choose to serve me. I¡¯ll be the leader and you can be my advisor...¡±


    Lin Yun looked at Wagner expressionlessly. On the side, Enderfa flew over with the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel with no intention of starting a fight. He gave the rebelling Wagner a sympathetic look.


    ¡°This idiot is done for...¡±


    Enderfa barely finished speaking when Lin Yun suddenly said, ¡°Lord Shawn, it¡¯s time for work.¡±


    As Lin Yun finished speaking, a wisp of smoke suddenly came out of the ring that Wagner had put on and formed a wolf¡¯s head looking at Wagner with disdain.


    ¡°Damn scoundrel, couldn¡¯t keep yourself well-behaved? Truly troublesome...¡±


    Wagner drew back in fright as he saw Shawning out of the ring. He then immediately tried to remove the ring but was unable to.


    Shawn seemed to have noticed something and fiercely scolded Wagner, ¡°Damned scoundrel, you actually dared to curse the great Lord Shawn!¡± Shawn transformed into a wisp of smoke entering Wagner¡¯s head.


    Wagner let out a blood-curdling screech as his face became paler and paler, continuously shedding tears as he rolled on the ground while holding his head.


    It seemed that Enderfa couldn¡¯t bear to look straight at it.


    ¡°Idiot, you actually dared to casually keep the item Merlin gave you, the Magic Tool that Lord Shawn is living in...


    ¡®It looks like Lord Shawn had already opened a door to that guy¡¯s soul before he appeared. Eh, damn, this is the sound of his soul being torn apart, it hurts just thinking about it...¡±


    Even Lin Yun didn¡¯t have the heart to look at it. Each time he saw Lord Shawn work, he had that unbearable feeling. The idea of a soul being torn apart in Lord Shawn¡¯s hands was quite unpleasant.


    Lin Yun had noticed that this guy couldn¡¯t keep calm, and their encounter with Illusory Soul Fire, gave Lin Yun a convenient reason to hand over Shawn. Since then, Shawn had already opened a backdoor to Wagner¡¯s soul while helping him resist the Illusory Soul Fire.


    ¡®A backdoor Shawn could use anytime... Poor guy, he actually dared to curse Shawn inwardly, and Shawn must have been stifled after having nothing to do for so long.¡¯


    After a few seconds, Wagner started begging for forgiveness while still rolling around and clutching his head.


    ¡°Lord Shawn, spare me, I wouldn¡¯t dare, I wouldn¡¯t dare think like this! Sir Merlin, I was wrong! I made a mistake, please make Lord Shawn stop!


    ¡°Lord Shawn, I was wrong, I was wrong, please let me know what I should do and I¡¯ll listen! Please stay your hand! I beg you, stay your hand...¡±


    Wagner was weeping, even the people watching felt pity for him.


    At this time, Lin Yun said, ¡°Lord Shawn, don¡¯t push him all the way to his death, you won¡¯t be able to toy with himter...¡±


    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Shawn came out of Wagner¡¯s head and looked at the weeping man with disdain before returning to the ring.


    After Shawn disappeared, Wagner crawled up while shaking from fear. His body couldn¡¯t help shivering, and he didn¡¯t even need Lin Yun¡¯smand to send those puppets back to their posts.


    The surrounding entrances were also closed, making the control center regain its initial appearance.


    Lin Yun turned to walk out, and Wagner promptly followed him. The passage filled with Illusory Soul Fire was rapidly emptied until it looked like apletely different ce. Wagner walked beside Lin Yun, wanting to say something, but he didn¡¯t dare to. He kept shivering as he looked at the ring on his left hand.


    His soul had been forcibly torn open and everything had been controlled by someone, Wagner would rather die than experience it again.


    Lin Yun¡¯s group was now heading for the exit. The passage that had been blocked by the Sky Steel Rock had returned to normal, and the blocks had returned to their original positions.


    The spider puppet had also disappeared, and all traces of the traps they had originally encountered were gone.


    ¡°Get the assembly line manufacturing puppets back in order. Also, supply thosebor puppets with energy.¡±


    After saying that, Lin Yun took out all the intact puppets he had collected before.


    In the distance, a team of guard puppets walked over, took those puppets without energy, and left.


    There was a space specially used for replenishing energy in that base, where the power absorbed by the Radiant Fort from the Abyss was provided to the puppets to keep the production going.


    Wagner hesitated while looking at his left hand before finally steeling himself. ¡°Err, Sir Merlin, regarding the matter of the base, there is something I think you should know...¡±


    ¡°This base had stopped the production of puppets for a very long time, but it wasn¡¯t because of ack of raw materials. There are actually still some materials stored in a warehouse. The production stopped because the time limit of thest order the base received had passed a very long time ago. Thus, apart from an elementary guard force and the base itself, everything had stopped, yet almost everything is in perfect condition.


    ¡°As long as the repair puppets are recharged and the base¡¯s magic apparatuses are revised or exchanged, the base will be able to work at full strength...¡±


    Wagner was very tactful and didn¡¯t say anything superfluous. He only briefly exined the situation of the base.


    A trace of surprise shed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes. He originally thought that the production had stopped because the materials had run out. Lin Yun nodded, expressing his acknowledgment, before making Wagner restart the base¡¯s operations.


    This time¡¯s harvest was a lot bigger than he had thought. There was arge quantity of resources to manufacture puppets, as well as a base that could mass-produce puppets!


    Apart from that, there were also arge number of ready-made puppets that only needed to be supplied with energy to be able to move.


    Most of the ready-made puppets were support puppets, and although only a small fraction of the puppets werebat models, over a hundred could directly be mobilized.


    And as time passed, the number would keep increasing. Once this base was fully operational, an army of puppets would be seen.


    More importantly, this ce had Illusory Soul Fire. A hidden worry was no more, and his soul had be purer.


    After returning to the Radiant Fort, Lin Yun went into his own room and reached out for a book with a hide cover.


    He had found it in the control room at the center of the base, and it looked like a personal diary. The name on the cover actually read <i>Bill George</i>!

 Chapter 877 - Everything Has A Weakness

    <h4>Chapter 877: Everything Has A Weakness</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    This diary recorded some of Bill George¡¯s knowledge, and there were very few parts about puppets. It mostly contained some scattered notes regarding magic and mana, things concerning magicprehension.


    And these things were most precious to Lin Yun. He knew a lot, but it wasn¡¯t easy to know about things rted to enlightenment andprehension without experiencing them personally.


    These things were what Lin Yun needed the most right now. At the Archmage realm, mana was no longer a shackle. Runes, Magic Conducting Rune, Core Meditation Law Set, True Spirit Magic Tool... None of those could restrict his increase in Rank.


    The only thing stopping Lin Yun from advancing was hisprehension of the Laws. The umtion of insight couldn¡¯t be achieved in one night.


    Thus, as long as Lin Yun gained some new insights, his rank would increase on its own. When his soul was burnt by the Illusory Soul Fire, Lin Yun had gained new insights and improved hisprehension. That had pushed him to the peak of the 4th Rank.


    Now, it looked like this wasn¡¯t a book that Bill George really cared about, one that he casually left lying around, yet Lin Yun immediately broke through to the 5th Rank.


    It was an entirely different feeling. He felt like the power he could disy had greatly increased, as if he had only been able to disy 50% to 60% of his true power before, while he could now output 70% to 80%.


    Lin Yun browsed the diary and understood that this wasn¡¯t an illusion. It was real.


    The 5th Rank was a threshold for Archmages. When he came to the Raging me ne, he heard that everyone under the 5th Rank of the Archmage realm was considered cannon fodder.


    Only powerhouses above the 5th Rank of the Archmage realm could really influence a war on their own.


    There was also a certain viewpoint in Noscent, that bing 5th Rank Archmage was only the beginning.


    Everything before that was just a process of umtion, an increase in rank and power. Advancing through the High Mage realm wasn¡¯t too different of a process from the Great Mage realm.


    But the 5th Rank of the Archmage realm was when a mage starteding into contact with the shadow of Laws. In that state, they could observe that wisp of the shadow and hope to gain some insights.


    Thus, every increase in rank starting from the 5th Rank would keep magnifying the increase in strength. Even when the strength didn¡¯t increase much, one would feel as if they were able to disy even more of their own power. This was the change brought from observing the shadow of a Law.


    After silently advancing to the 5th Rank, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help smiling.


    His power had increased, and now, an ordinary 9th Rank Archmage would no longer be on his level. Only those peak Archmages who had taken half a step into the Heaven realm, like Harren and Jouyi, could be his match.


    Lin Yun studied the insights on magic contained within Bill George¡¯s diary while the Radiant Fort was buzzing with activity.


    With the Radiant Fort as the center, they suppressed the few surrounding tribes and even nned on expanding. And as the underground base started operating at maximum efficiency, arge number of puppets were manufactured.


    These puppets weren¡¯t the strongest, but there were plenty of them. They were doing the bitter work around the Radiant Fort, like excavating some of the resources. There were all kinds of puppets.


    After returning from the underground base, Reina isted herself to practice. Her soul had been tempered, and the refining of her Dragon Crystal was advancing even more quickly. Her power was also increasing faster and faster. She was now improving far faster than the fastest Frost Dragon.


    After all, Frost Dragons had very long lifespans, a traitmon to Dragons. A Dragon that was a millennium old might not even be considered an adult. They were innately powerful, but their strength and level would rise very slowly. It was far, far slower than humans.


    In more than a year, Reina had already advanced to level 39, and her strength kept on rising. It far exceeded the speed of an ordinary Frost Dragon, at least a few dozen times faster.


    Xiuban¡¯s rank was also skyrocketing. He quickly advanced to the 7th Rank, and his power was getting more and more frightening, while his physique was bing more and more outrageous. When he was identally hit in the back by a level 36 puppet, he only cursed in annoyance.


    Lin Yun also used some of the precious materials from the base to rece some low-gradeponents in his puppet. If he found some parts for a Heaven Rank Puppet, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible for his own puppet to reach the Heaven Rank.


    As for the army of fifty mages, some more of them advanced to the Archmage realm, and the progress of the leader, Kurumu, was the fastest. Although he was still a 2nd Rank Archmage, his understanding of Fire Elemental Incarnation made it exceed the original power of the spell.


    The entire Radiant Fort was thriving, and everyone was in a good mood. Only Wagner was an exception.


    ¡°Lord Shawn, I was wrong, I didn¡¯t inwardly curse you on purpose...¡±


    Wagner was lying on the ground, continuously rolling about while clutching his head in pain and terror.


    After a dozen seconds, Lord Shawn came out of Wagner¡¯s head and returned to his ring. ¡°Damned scoundrel, you actually ndered Lord Shawn in your mind! Are you trying to pick a fight with me?¡±


    Wagner promptly shook his head.


    Seeing Shawn return to the ring, the despairing Wagner epted his poor fate.


    After returning from the underground base, Wagner had still wondered why he should still follow Lin Yun since he hadplete control over the puppet base.


    He didn¡¯t want to resist at first, but Shawn had already left a backdoor, which made it the same as having no defenses against Shawn. How could he keep anything from Shawn?


    Each time this kind of thought rose up, he was sorted out by Shawn.


    In the few days after returning, he was roughed up several times a day until his soul suffered some damage. He would be like a corpse, unable to stand up or do anything at all.


    If he wasn¡¯t willing to give up, Shawn would take care of him.


    He resolved himself to cut his finger off with a spell, but just as the thought appeared in his mind, his soul was forcibly torn open by Shawn. Shawn cautiously made him feel what being half-dead meant.


    Now, Wagner was looking at the ring in resignation.


    ¡®Never mind, it¡¯s already like this. I won¡¯t be able to escape, and I can¡¯t even resist. What can I even do? My soul is under their control and I¡¯ll die if I don¡¯t ept my fate...


    ¡®So what if I follow that Mafa Merlin? He is so powerful, it is highly likely that he¡¯ll advance to the Heaven Rank. From what Lord Shawn said, Mafa Merlin recently advanced to the 5th Rank... A 5th Rank Archmage...


    ¡®Hell, how could a 5th Rank Archmage be so powerful? Wouldn¡¯t he have the power to contend against a Heaven Mage by the time he bes a 9th Rank Archmage?


    ¡®Moreover, it only took him a few years to transform into such a frightening existence from a Magic Apprentice. I won¡¯t lose out if I follow him faithfully.


    ¡®Now that I¡¯m in charge of the puppet base, I¡¯m more powerful than I was in the George Family, and I control even more forces! Even if I could be the Patriarch of the George Family and have a very small chance of advancing to the Heaven Rankter on, that might also be possible by following him.


    ¡®Forget it, this is my life now...¡¯


    Wagner finally took over his job properly and sincerely ran the base under the Radiant Fort.


    Half a month passed, and the Radiant Fort was built like an iron barrel. Unless an extremelyrge army of Raging me Beastman swept over and caught them by surprise, the Beastmen couldn¡¯t take over the Radiant Fort.


    Even the surroundings of the Radiant Fort werepletely under their control. Although the area was considered a cold, bitternd in the Raging me ne, it was mostly because the climate and environment weren¡¯t suitable for growing most nts.


    The basic nts and cereals that the Beastmen needed to grow couldn¡¯t be produced here, and there was a pitiful amount of prey. However, there was plenty of ore.


    But these ore veins had no meaning to the Raging me Beastmen, so they had little attraction for thisnd.


    It wasn¡¯t without reason that Bill George established his base here. There were many ore veins, and it wouldn¡¯t attract attention.


    As more and more puppets were created, everyone started bing idle. Lin Yun wasn¡¯t the only one spending his days in his room... Reina and the others were also free of work, and the fifty mages also had arge amount of free time to study or research spells every day.


    This continued for a while. After all, they had been fiercely fighting before. But as time passed, everyone felt worried.


    In normal times it might be more normal to upy and fortify a ce after conquering it, but it wasn¡¯t the time to be idle now.


    The greatest military campaign in the history of the Raging me ne was currently underway. The general attack on the Raging me ne would decide the fate of the Raging me ne and who would control itter on.


    The struggle between the Andlusa Kingdom and the Odin Kingdom was already at its fiercest and the point totals were changing every day. Everyone was going all-out, striving to get more points.


    But at such a time, Commander Mafa Merlin wasn¡¯t showing any signs of urgency. Every day, he would just study a book, or perhaps tear apart a puppet before fixing it.


    ¡°Merlin, the Radiant Fort is already under control, and we¡¯ve also taken over all thend in the surroundings. Don¡¯t you feel a bit worried? If you drag things on like this, we will fall too far behind. Even if the Andlusa Kingdom wins this military campaign, we won¡¯t get much territory...¡±

 Chapter 878 - No Need To Worry

    <h4>Chapter 878: No Need To Worry</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Enderfa¡¯s three faces were filled with worry, and he couldn¡¯t help bringing up his concerns to Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun waved his arm, his eyes not moving from the diary in his hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s still early, there¡¯s no hurry, don¡¯t worry...¡±


    Enderfa was at a loss after seeing Lin Yun¡¯s attitude. It didn¡¯t take long before Kurumu came over.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, are we going to go ahead? There is no point in staying here...¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change and he kept reading the diary.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, there is no hurry. Take advantage of this time to get stronger. When you all advance to the Archmage realm, you¡¯ll have more assurance in the future.¡±


    Kurumu bowed and left, not daring to press further. After such a long time, he already understood that Mafa Merlin must have nned everything. He wouldn¡¯t do anything without being certain of the oue.


    Even wasting time here might have a certain significance.


    A few people came to persuade him from time to time, but because of his attitude, no one dared to say anything else.


    But although the others remained unperturbed, Wagner couldn¡¯t keep calm. It could be said that he was on a pirate ship, and his soul was in the other side¡¯s hands. They were in the same boat now. He couldn¡¯t bear seeing Lin Yun wasting time here.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, a lot of puppets have been produced, with over a hundred of them above level 35 and even more of the others, yet we are still wasting time here... Isn¡¯t that bad?


    ¡°Other areas are already buzzing with activity, and the point counts are rapidly growing while ours aren¡¯t changing much...¡±


    Wagner was clearly worried about how things were going.


    ¡®Damnit, it¡¯s more than just a big difference... I checked it yesterday, and the points of the Odin Kingdom are still stably suppressing the Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s. Moreover, a few of the major forces of the Odin Kingdom are constantly on the move, and their attacking speed is simply unimaginable.


    ¡®The Andlusa side isn¡¯t too weak... Their points are steadily increasing, yet our own points haven¡¯t increased much in half a month. If this continues, we will really be done for...


    ¡®Sh*t, I don¡¯t even know if I should support the Andlusa Kingdom or the Odin Kingdom!¡¯


    Lin Yun still didn¡¯t react when Wagner came to persuade him. He wasn¡¯t nning on going anywhere, and this caused a lot of worry.


    All kinds of scouted information started being transferred to the Radiant Fort...


    The news from the Andlusa Kingdom was collected by Lin Yun¡¯s subordinates.


    The ck Tower already controlled three forts and had suppressed a few dozen Beastman tribes. They were cutting through with irresistible force. Their speed was frightening, and they summoned more and more powerhouses to help as they became avable.


    The Cloud Tower also seized three forts, and their luck was pretty good. They found arge magic metal vein containing a considerable amount of raw Dragonblood Stone.


    Dragonblood Stone was a top-grade magic gem and was considered by some a priceless treasure. It was said that a vein of Dragonblood Stone could only appear after the blood of Ancient Dragons sprinkled on the earth and settled for a very long period of time.


    This was one of the few things that could improve a mage¡¯s talent. It was used to refine potions for Magic Apprentices and could increase the talent of an ordinary apprentice to the upper-middle level.


    Many powerful mages had pretty good talent, but the offspring that they doted on sometimes didn¡¯t. In Noscent, every time a Dragonblood Stone appeared, it would create carnage.


    There were a few people who ultimately became powerhouses after their talent was increased by the Dragonblood Stone.


    This time, the Cloud Tower had made a huge profit with this magic ore vein containing Dragonblood Stone.


    Some were lucky, while others were unlucky. The Hope Fort that Lin Yun would have originally attacked turned out to be very troublesome.


    Not only were there two 9th Rank Sword Saints, but there was also a 9th Rank Shaman.


    At that time, that guy who had shamelessly asked to trade with Lin Yun was feeling regretful. His Family had suffered terrible losses, while he himself had been cursed by that Shaman. His mana was dissipating and his soul was withering, so he had already withdrawn from the military campaign.


    The Watson Family, the Charlotte Family...


    Andlusa¡¯s forces were crazily attacking, and the seven forces didn¡¯t make great waves, as they¡¯d already aplished their objectives. It was, in fact, the smaller forces that suffered disastrous losses. Some forts came under attack, and their losses were even more terrible.


    As for the informationing from the Odin Kingdom, it had been supplied by Wagner.


    That guy was a lot more worried than Lin Yun. He would report every new bit of information to Lin Yun straight away.


    The three major forces of the Odin Kingdom participating in this war were a bit faster than the ck Tower and the Cloud Tower.


    The Burning Tower had already broken through four forts, and they were all formidable fortresses with terrifying strength. It was said that the Burning Tower had over a hundred Archmages, and that the leader was an old 9th Rank Archmage who had stayed at the peak of the Archmage realm for over thirty years.


    This powerhouse who had be the Burning Son already had a foot in the Heaven Rank and was at a point where he was probably able to break through to the Heaven Rank anytime. However, he chose to forcibly suppress his power and not break through, hoping to umte even more insight until he reached perfection.


    It was said that when attacking a Raging me Beastman fort, an Ancestor Soul close to level 40 fought with the Burning Son before being burnt to ashes. Even half of the fort was burnt down.


    The Quicksand Tower attacked a Beastman fort established below a desert. Not only was it hidden, but its defenses were quite daunting. Yet, those Beastmen didn¡¯t have time to defend against the attack.


    Then, the Quicksand Tower¡¯s army joined up with their leader and cast a frighteningly powerful spell that forcibly dragged up that underground fort that covered a few kilometers, causing huge changes to the topography.


    The originally smooth desert had then taken the shape of an enormous dune, with the fort in the middle. It was the tallest area of the desert, and over a thousand Beastmen ended up being buried alive.


    The leader of the Beastmen there was a level 39 Warlock, but he was killed by the other side¡¯s Commander.


    Over a hundred meters of sand rolled up and swallowed that Beastman before forcibly pulling him a few hundred meters underground, exhausting his mana until he died.


    As for Sky City, they were the strangest. They led arge number of small, floating fortresses with mage armies hiding within, casting without scruples from above.


    They were the fastest force at capturing forts, and they were already on their 5th. Moreover, their strategy of dividing up their forces was obviously working. They had their floating fortresses go on ahead with the mage armies to break through the fort, before leaving the ground armies to clear up the mess.


    These three most powerful forces aside, the other forces weren¡¯t too weak, either. Apart from the George Family being unlucky and encountering Lin Yun, the other forces had each already sessfully attacked their target fort.


    Hearing the newsing from the Odin Kingdom, everyone started getting worried again.


    Lin Yun¡¯s subordinates sat down together, and William started the discussion. ¡°What¡¯s up with Mafately? The Raging me ne is getting overturned, yet he isn¡¯t worried. I also looked at the points recently, and our points have been exceeded by several others, and not just the seven major forces. Even many of the small forces have surpassed our points. If this continues, we will have no points left to earn.¡±


    Wagner was sullen and dispirited, and he felt the most wronged. He was obviously someone from the Odin Kingdom, yet he had to worry about the matters of the Andlusa Kingdom.


    ¡°The Odin Kingdom is already pressuring the Andlusa Kingdom with their points. If that continues, they will win the bet over the Raging me ne and conquer those stupid Raging me Beastmen. What is Sir Merlin thinking about?¡± he said.


    Enderfa made three hands appear and hold his chins while contemting.


    ¡°We can¡¯t let this continue much longer. If this doesn¡¯t change, we should try to persuade Merlin together...¡±


    A few days passed, and the information gathered became more and more serious. The military campaign was reaching its climax, and the horn of the general attack was already echoing. The Raging me Beastmen had also started gathering together after so many days of war. An all-out counterattack would happen at any time. This was the most crucial period.


    Lin Yun still peacefully sat in the courtyard while calmly reading the diary when Enderfa, Kurumu, Wagner, William, and Xiuban arrived.


    This group of people arrived together, and after entering, Xiuban couldn¡¯t help noisily questioning, ¡°Sir Merlin, when are we leaving this ce? The battle has already started on the front line. We will lose all our benefits if we don¡¯t go...¡±


    On the side, Wagner promptly added, ¡°Sir Merlin, now is our best chance to grab more points, and it¡¯s also thest opportunity. If we keep dragging our feet, we won¡¯t be able to get any points!¡±


    Enderfa¡¯s faces were puzzled as he said, ¡°Merlin, you should know that the score of the Odin Kingdom far exceeds the Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s, and the gap is likely still increasing. If you keep dragging on, the Andlusa Kingdom will lose. Will you be able to fight the forces of the entire Odin Kingdom then?¡±


    Wagner¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t very good as he helplessly added, ¡°Sir Merlin, it is said that a Heaven Rank of the Odin Kingdom has already appeared...¡±


    Lin Yun closed the diary and raised his head with a calm expression, neither proud nor impatient as he said, ¡°There is no need to worry, it isn¡¯t time for us to perform yet. As for the points, you don¡¯t have to mind that either. Just wait...¡±


    The group of people couldn¡¯t understand. This was an urgent matter, and even someone as clueless as Xiuban was a bit worried, yet Lin Yun was in no hurry...

 Chapter 879 - Converging

    <h4>Chapter 879: Converging</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Something happened as the group was trying harder to persuade him.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression changed, and he took out a magic beacon. A gentle light spread from the magic beacon, and a faint mana fluctuation simr to a breeze rustled the surroundings.


    Lin Yun chanted a few sounds and poured mana into that magic beacon. In an instant, a ring radiance blossomed out of the beacon, and the light took the shape of an illusory scene.


    Within the scene, Harren and Jouyi were sitting in front of a round table, and the surroundings appeared to show that it was a meeting room.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, ording to the agreement, we have already breached the Sunset Fort. Now, it¡¯s your turn to honor your promise.¡±


    Harren¡¯s eyes looked somewhat exhausted, and his words were very dull.


    But if anyone else heard the contents of that dull sentence, they would inevitably pale from fright.


    The Sunset Fort wasn¡¯t an ordinary fort. Even a ce like the Radiant Fort with its ck Iron Beastmen couldn¡¯tpare to the Sunset Fort.


    The Sunset Fort could be considered the most important linchpin of the Raging me Beastmen¡¯s defenses. It led to the central area of the Raging me ne. The Sunset Fort¡¯s contribution to the Raging me Beastmen¡¯s ability to hold on for so long without being conquered was at least a few dozen times higher than that of other forts.


    The human armies couldn¡¯t force their way into the core of the Raging me ne because the Sunset Fort stood tall.


    It was like a bridge between the Raging me Beastmen and the humans. With that fort in their hands, the Raging me Beastmen could keep resisting.


    And if it was seized by the humans, it could be used as a springboard to charge their way into the core region of the Raging me ne.


    This would increase the sess rate of the attack by at least 30%, and the final assault on the Raging me ne would be finished faster.


    Everyone understood the meaning behind this.


    Lin Yun understood very well that even though the ck Tower and the Cloud Tower had joined forces, they had spent a lot of time attacking the Sunset Fort. The difficulty could be felt from Harren¡¯s unenergetic words.


    At the start, the three forces cooperated, and this cooperation included the attack on the Raging me ne.


    Attacking the Raging me Beastmen was the first step. They gained a lot of points by killing their way into the hintends of the Raging me Beastmen as fast as they could.


    Everyone knew the Odin Kingdom was very powerful, but to what degree? Only powerhouses like Harren and Jouyi knew.


    The Odin Kingdom¡¯s three major forces took the lead, but they were only slightly stronger than the ck Tower and the Cloud Tower.


    Among the seven major forces of the Andlusa Kingdom, only the Cloud Tower and the ck Tower could barely contend against the top three forces of the Odin Kingdom.


    Even Harren acknowledged that all three Commanders of the three major forces were slightly stronger than him.


    If they didn¡¯t find someone to tip the scales, they would have no chance of winning against the Odin Kingdom.


    The Odin Kingdom had three major forces, while the Andlusa Kingdom only had two slightly weaker forces. It had now reached this step as they had continuously improved their n, and Lin Yun had been waiting, waiting for Harren and Jouyi to take down the Sunset Fort.


    ¡°Sir Harren, Sir Jouyi, you can rest assured... Since I agreed, I¡¯ll naturally aplish it.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Those are the coordinates of the Sunset Fort¡¯s Teleportation Gate, we already built one so you cane over at any time.¡±


    The scene slowly disappeared, and the magic beacon¡¯s rays of light shrank back. Lin Yun put away the beacon and slowly stood up.


    ¡°Kurumu.¡±


    Kurumu¡¯s eyes shone like a fiery inferno. He suddenly straightened his body and put his right hand on his heart.


    ¡°Awaiting yourmand, Sir Merlin.¡±


    ¡°Immediately build a Teleportation gate using those coordinates. It¡¯s time for war.¡±


    Kurumu immediately left after receiving the coordinates.


    ¡°Wagner, you¡¯ll stay in the Radiant Fort, everyone else, with me.¡±


    Lin Yun looked at everyone and made this decision.


    Wagner was the only one that could control the Radiant Fort¡¯s underground base, so he had to stay behind, as the Radiant Fort¡¯s importance was unquestionable. With Wagner here, the underground base would keep operating at full strength. Even if something unexpected happened, they would be able to resist.


    A wisp of happiness shed on Wagner¡¯s face. He had been most afraid of being taken out by Lin Yun, yet he had been left behind to watch over the Radiant Fort.


    ¡®Hahaha, that¡¯s perfect, Mafa Merlin is actually leaving me here by myself and taking everyone else away! He didn¡¯t even leave one person to check on me. This is perfect... Once they are gone, I¡¯ll leave, and with no one watching over the Radiant Fort, I¡¯ll make a beeline for the Odin Kingdom! Who cares about the Raging me ne¡¯s matter?¡¯


    Just as Wagner had these thoughts, he felt a surge of pain and started clutching his head while screaming before rolling on the ground.


    After a dozen seconds, Shawn came out of Wagner¡¯s head and patted his skull with a w. ¡°Wagner, I see that you haven¡¯t learnt your lesson, you seem to be a very forgetful person...¡±


    Wagner paled and sat on the ground, terrified and repeatedly shaking his head.


    ¡°Lord Shawn, it was a joke, please don¡¯t take it seriously, how could I do such a thing...¡±


    Wagner was terrified, and the thoughts he¡¯d been having instantly disappeared. He had forgotten about Lord Shawn having a backdoor in his soul... Perhaps all the soul torture was affecting his memory. He couldn¡¯t hide anything from Shawn, especially not these kinds of thoughts...


    Lin Yun ignored Wagner and Shawn as he walked out, minding his own business. He wasn¡¯t worried that Wagner would dare to pull a trick.


    With Shawn there, even if that guy found a Heaven Rank powerhouse, thetter wouldn¡¯t be able to save him before his soul was torn apart.


    Obediently guarding the Radiant Fort was the only option.


    The Teleportation Gate was rapidly built, and there was only one problem left.


    There were just too many people to teleport, and there were too many powerhouses.


    Lin Yun, a 5th Rank Archmage with the power of a 9th Rank Archmage. If he used all his means, hisbat power could be said to have reached the peak of the Archmage realm.


    Reina, a level 39 Frost Dragon whose Life Essence had surpassed her race.


    The mended puppet, originally a Heaven Rank that could now only disy the power of a level 39 after having itsponents reced.


    Xiuban, a physically unstoppable Draconic Beastman who recently became a 7th Rank Sword Saint.


    There was also the subordinate mage army in which the strongest was a 2nd Rank Archmage and the weakest was a 9th Rank High Mage.


    And apart from the powerhouses, the most troublesome ones were the puppets...


    There were over a hundred puppets above level 35 in the underground base that he could take with him.


    There were also arge number of weaker battle puppets, and there were even more that were made for casting spells. The total number was simr to an army.


    The stronger one was, the more time and energy was needed for teleportation. Under normal circumstances, a living powerhouse could control their own power to reduce the energy used.


    But these puppets were different... They weren¡¯t living beings, so the energy needed to transport them would correspond to their size and weight. The bigger and heavier they were, the more energy they¡¯d consume.


    Moreover, they were very powerful, so the amount of energy that the Teleportation Gate would use would be even higher.


    The energy needed to send all of them to the Sunset Fort would be too great. It would take too much time if they wanted to all teleport over. Many materials would be needed to arrange arge-scale fixed Teleportation Array.


    If they didn¡¯t do that much, then there could only be one option. First, some people would be sent over, and these would arrive the fastest. Then, the teleportation time for the remaining part of the army would be dyed.


    Lin Yun estimated that with the energy of that Teleportation Gate, the puppet army might finish arriving on the evening of the 3rd day.


    Moreover, this was by dying the teleportation of Reina, the patched puppet, and Xiuban, who would use their power to help the new puppets through. Three dayster in the evening was already the fastest option.


    The first to arrive would be Lin Yun, followed by his subordinate mages.


    After making some calctions, Lin Yun gave up on the idea of arranging arge-scale fixed Teleportation Array. Just the materials needed to set up arge-scale Teleportation Array would be too excessive, and the additional dy wouldn¡¯t be good either.


    All that for one teleportation. The gains didn¡¯t make up for the losses. The most important part was the teleportation of the puppets.


    After telling Wagner what he should pay attention to when guarding the Radiant Fort, Lin Yun led the fifty mages to enter the Teleportation Gate first.


    The six-meter-tall Teleportation Gate was like a huge whirlpool of light, and anyone entering would instantly disappear.


    After Lin Yun went in, the puppets followed.


    These puppets would take three days to finish teleporting.


    After three days, Reina and the rest would enter the Teleportation Gate.


    ...


    On the other side, at the Sunset Fort.


    In the center of Sunset Fort, on a huge stone za, an eight-meter-tall reflective vortex was calmly revolving.


    Suddenly, the vortex of light¡¯s rotation started elerating, and waves of mana fluctuations were emitted as ripples appeared on the Teleportation Gate.


    Harren and Jouyi were already standing not far from the Teleportation Gate and were calmly waiting.


    Suddenly, the mana fluctuations emitted by the whirlpool of light became even fiercer, and Harren and Jouyi slightly twitched.

 Chapter 880 - Wasted

    <h4>Chapter 880: Wasted</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The mana fluctuations on the Teleportation Gate definitely represented the strength of the person going through. If it was a Magic Apprentice, the time between the initial appearance of the mana fluctuations and that person walking out wouldn¡¯t exceed one second.


    But it had already been eight seconds since the fierce mana fluctuations started fiercely emitting from the Teleportation Gate, yet the person inside still had yet to appear.


    There was only one exnation: The person being teleported was a powerhouse, at least a Peak 9th Rank Archmage!


    Only people like Harren and Jouyi would create such fierce mana fluctuations when going through.


    Ordinary 9th Rank Archmages simply couldn¡¯t do so.


    Due to that, Harren and Jouyi gave each other a meaningful nce. They knew that Mafa Merlin¡¯s strength must have greatly increased during this period of time. Now, he was definitely on the same level as them.


    Sure enough, the next moment, a foot stepped out of the Teleportation Gate, and Lin Yun walked out with a faint smile as if he was just going for a stroll.


    After he appeared, the fifty mages followed behind him.


    It wasn¡¯t until thest mage arrived that the Teleportation Gate¡¯s whirlpool of light rapidly recovered and the mana fluctuations turned into a calm breeze.


    ¡°Wee, Sir Mafa.¡± Harren half-rose out of his chair, following proper mage etiquette.


    On the side, Jouyi sighed as he followed suit while smiling towards Lin Yun.


    This was a courtesy that would only be done when both sides were at the same level.


    Whether it was Harren or Jouyi, they had already put Lin Yun on the same level as themselves. Lin Yun¡¯s rate of progress had far exceeded their imagination.


    Lin Yun nodded with a smile and responded in kind.


    ¡°Sir Jouyi, you are really too polite. I¡¯m ashamed of having made my seniors wait here.¡±


    Harren smiled, clearly not minding it. It could be said that he had been paying attention to Lin Yun when he was still a Mage.


    But at that time, it was due to Lin Yun¡¯s identity as an alchemist. It waspletely different now.


    Someone so powerful should be more focused on his strength and growth, not his other titles.


    An extremely young Artisan was formidable, but that would be all in the end. It would mark their greatest aplishment, and it could even make many people revere them. But it would still be missing something.


    But if that Artisan was a powerhouse, then his talent would no longer be expressible with words.


    And the speed of Lin Yun¡¯s growth made others feel numb.


    Harren understood that based on this speed, Mafa Merlin might really advance to the Heaven Rank before he himself did.


    And how could the people of the Sunset Fort not learn about Harren and Jouyiing to wee him in a friendly way?


    After the three exchanged a few words, Harren and Jouyi led Lin Yun into a secret room to discuss.


    Arrangements were also made for the fifty mages.


    The contents of the secret discussion concerned the current situation of the Raging me ne. No one knew the details of what would happen after joining up.


    While Lin Yun was speaking with Harren and Jouyi, the news of Mafa Merlin and his subordinates arriving at the Sunset Fort already started spreading. Many people had seen Jouyi and Harren weing Mafa Merlin together.


    Dephew Oliver smashed his teacup onto the ground before angrily shouting, ¡°Damnit, Harren actually built that Teleportation Gate to get the Merlin Family to the Sunset Fort?¡±


    He was shocked, inplete disbelief. ¡®We managed to take over the Sunset Fort with great difficulty and then immediately wasted materials and time to build a Teleportation Gate for the Merlin Family!? That Commander is only a member of the younger generation! And he only brought fifty people!?


    ¡®Does Harren have slime in his brain? Damnit, although I heard that he appreciated that youth, I hadn¡¯t expected him to pull something like this! Is it just to let him gain some points?


    ¡®F*ck, I especially rushed here from the Holy Land and brought along arge number of experts to help Harren. If not for me, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to attack the Sunset Fort that easily.


    ¡®The ck Tower had been operating in the Raging me ne for a long time, and this is the first time we attacked the Sunset Fort, not to mention managing to capture it.


    ¡®He is only a Chairman, shouldn¡¯t he be listening to me? I should be in charge of everything.


    ¡®Who gave him the authority, damnit? He actually dared to not listen to mymands, and so did those f*cking members of the ck Tower! They only agreed on the surface and then did the opposite, only listening to Harren.


    ¡®And even then, how could they join forces with the Cloud Tower? Sh*t, that scoundrel Harren is a pig, did he actually forget of the deep enmity between our two Towers?


    ¡®Could it be that he¡¯s forgotten that the ck Tower has always been at odds with the Cloud Tower? His time as a Chairman hasn¡¯t been short, so how could he not know of the deep hatred between our Holy Lands?


    ¡®Yet, this damned guy actually joined forces with the Cloud Tower to attack the Sunset Fort. I shall watch how he apologizes to the Holy Land after returning!¡¯


    Dephew was extremely angry, and he had always been unhappy with the Raging me ne¡¯s matters.


    He wasn¡¯t happy about Harren joining hands with the Cloud Tower, but he couldn¡¯t do anything about it because the Cloud Tower¡¯s Holy Land had also dispatched some support for the effort, and their backup was even more powerful than the forces brought by Dephew.


    A group of Archmages had arrived at the Sunset Fort, of which four were at the 9th Rank. There were also a few dozen Low Rank Archmages and over a hundred High Rank Archmages.


    Moreover, these people weren¡¯t kind and sheltered. Dephew could see that they were veterans who had experienced countless battles. They had obviously fought in other nes for a very long time, and they were a bit stronger than other people at the same rank.


    If that had been all, Dephew would have still expressed his displeasure. After all, even though the other side was very powerful, they wouldn¡¯t cause any huge internal conflict at this critical juncture, as the ck Tower¡¯s side was also essential.


    The most important part was the news he¡¯d obtained... The Cloud Tower¡¯s Holy Land had apparently dispatched a Heaven Rank powerhouse to provide assistance. After hearing this, how could Dephew still look for trouble with the Cloud Tower?


    If the other side really had a Heaven Rank supporting them, then even if that person killed Dephew, the ck Tower wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything about it. No one would be able to save Dephew.


    Dephew could only report this news to the ck Tower¡¯s Holy Land, but before someone else arrived to back him up, he couldn¡¯t say anything to the Cloud Tower¡¯s people. He would try to meet them as little as possible.


    Dephew had been holding back his anger for some time when Lin Yun arrived.


    This made him explode.


    ¡®That idiot, Harren! He specially built a Teleportation Gate for that Mafa Merlin?


    ¡®F*ck, is he kidding me? What kind of power can the Merlin Family have? A young Archmage, and fifty people? Fifty people? You¡¯ve got to be kidding me!


    ¡®Those fifty people are just some Archmages, and the strongest is at the 2nd Rank. Aren¡¯t they just cannon fodder?


    ¡®Could it be that he wants to work together with the ck Tower on this? What kind of qualifications does he have?


    ¡®Harren is an idiot! Not only did he custom-build a Teleportation Gate, but he personally went to wee them. That fool is incorrigible. Is this something a Chairman should do? I must report to the Holy Land after returning and make them rece him with a less foolish person. If this continues, he will lead the ck Tower to its destruction.


    ¡®Right, Mafa Merlin, I knew I recognized the name. It¡¯s that damned guy that killed Teacher¡¯s disciple!


    ¡®Harren you fool, if Teacher learns about this, you¡¯ll definitely pay a steep price!


    ¡®I can¡¯t make a move against the Cloud Tower, but that doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t do something to Mafa Merlin. What could that guy possibly contribute? He ispletely taking advantage of the ck Tower to increase his point total, and even if he¡¯s supposed to act as cannon fodder, he brought suspiciously few people.


    ¡®Right, I¡¯ll first look for that foolish Harren and ask him what he is doing. He isn¡¯t too qualified to be a Commander...¡¯


    Dephew frantically looked for Harren, who had just finished his private meeting with Lin Yun. When he found him, he instantly asked, ¡°Harren, I see that you aren¡¯t qualified to be a Commander, take a look at what you did! You built a Teleportation Gate for a small force like the Merlin Family!


    ¡°Are they qualified to cooperate with us? Don¡¯t you see the current situation? Our Andlusa Kingdom is pouring a lot of resources and manpower into the Raging me ne, this is for everyone¡¯s interests.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just breaking through the line of defense, we have to conquer the ne whilepeting with the Odin Kingdom in terms of points. If we lose that huge gamble, all of our ck Tower¡¯s efforts over the years will bepletely wasted! Wasted!


    ¡°Do you understand? Yet, at such a time, you¡¯re actually wasting energy to seek out such a small force. Take a look at who is leading the Merlin Family¡¯s forces!


    ¡°A young Archmage! How long has it been since Mafa Merlin advanced to the Archmage realm, a bit over half a year? Forget it, it doesn¡¯t matter... Isn¡¯t he just cannon fodder, anyway?¡±

 Chapter 881 - Pressure

    <h4>Chapter 881: Pressure</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°As for the fifty people he brought with him... F*ck, can that even be called a mage army? The strongest one is a 2nd Rank Archmage, and there are even some High Mages. What can such a weak group do in the Sunset Fort?


    ¡°Also, don¡¯t you know that Teacher won¡¯t let Mafa Merlin off? He even dared to make a move on the people of our Holy Land, so no one can save him! Not only are you failing to protect the dignity of our ck Tower, but you are even coborating with that kind of person. Speak, is your heart still with the ck Tower?¡±


    Dephew criticized Harren mostly in order to force a response from him.


    Harren awkwardly smiled and started to say something before swallowing back his words as he saw Dephew¡¯s angry expression. He truly didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Dephew was a member of the Holy Land while Harren wasn¡¯t, so having a quarrel with Dephew wouldn¡¯t be good. And it looked like thetter came over in order to force his hand.


    Before Dephew could add something else, Harren suddenly interjected, ¡°Sir Dephew, I still have some matters to attend to. If there is anything, we can slowly discuss itter. There must have been a misunderstanding...¡±


    After tossing out those words, a wisp of mana appeared on Harren¡¯s body and the surrounding light disappeared, allowing Harren to enter the darkness and vanish.


    Dephew looked at the rapidly fading darkness and stomped the ground fiercely, but he couldn¡¯t stop Harren¡¯s shadow from leaving.


    Harren truly didn¡¯t want to have a conflict with Dephew due to thetter¡¯s identity, so he could only avoid him altogether.


    But Dephew was getting angrier and angrier.


    ¡®Damn Harren, he actually dares to disregard me! He just doesn¡¯t care about the Holy Land... I¡¯ll immediately impeach him by reporting him to the Holy Land!


    ¡®F*ck, sh*t, he is rebelling! This is a rebellion!¡¯


    Dephew walked out of Harren¡¯s office in anger, when he suddenly heard someone nearby saying something about Mafa Merlin.


    Hearing Mafa Merlin¡¯s name made Dephew¡¯s eyes shine.


    ¡®Right, I can¡¯t do anything against Harren until more support from the Holy Land arrives, but it¡¯s not as if I can¡¯t do anything about that Mafa Merlin.¡¯


    Dephew was bursting with energy as he found the area where the Merlin Family was garrisoned and stormed his way in. When he saw someone starting toe over to question him, Dephew waved his hand and sent a gale blowing over, sending that 9th Rank High Mage flying.


    ¡°Where is Mafa Merlin? Have hime out to meet me!¡±


    Dephew walked in with a sneer as he looked at the mages around him in disdain.


    ¡®F*ck, they are so weak, yet they actually dare to leech off of us? We barely managed to deal with the Sunset Fort and they are alreadying to get some benefits for themselves.¡¯


    ...


    Lin Yun frowned as he heard Kurumu¡¯s report, he closed the book in his hand and expressionlessly walked out.


    Dephew sneered as Lin Yun appeared.


    ¡°You are that Mafa Merlin? I¡¯ll give you a chance now! F*ck off from the Sunset Fort before I change my mind. If you want to survive, then immediately get out of here!¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, Kurumu started gathering the mage army.


    Lin Yun¡¯s frown intensified as he looked at Dephew¡¯ robe. ¡®This seems to be a member of the ck Tower. What¡¯s going on?¡¯


    ¡°And you are...?¡±


    Dephew raised his chin and pridefully answered, ¡°I am Dephew Oliver, the Commander sent over by the ck Tower¡¯s Holy Land. Your Merlin Family has so little strength, how could it qualify to be a partner of our ck Tower?


    ¡°I heard that you advanced to the Archmage realm less than a year ago. That¡¯s enough to be the Commander of the Merlin Family? Really, since when has the Merlin Family fallen so low?


    ¡°Look at you trash! The general attack on the Raging me ne is so important, yet you only brought fifty people? And the strongest is only a 2nd Rank Archmage? This is truly disheartening. Where were you when we attacked the Sunset Fort? And now you are here to take advantage of us and get some leftover points? I really don¡¯t know what that fool is thinking, to actually make youe...


    ¡°Hmpf, don¡¯t say that I¡¯m not giving you an opportunity. Immediately take your group of cannon fodder and get the f*ck out of the Sunset Fort or don¡¯t me me for being rude. I won¡¯t even bring up the matter of my fellow disciple if you get the f*ck out right now.¡±


    Dephew was proud and disdainful, and he was ring coldly around him.


    ¡®Hmpf, this bunch of idiots... The Sunset Fort has just been stormed and the Raging me Beastmen haven¡¯t given up on it yet. If you leave the Sunset Fort, I won¡¯t have to kill you, because those Beastmen will.


    ¡®If I handle it like this, Harren won¡¯t be able to say anything.¡¯


    Lin Yun understood when he heard Dephew¡¯s words. That guy wasn¡¯t able to overrule Harren for some reason or other.


    ¡®And what was that about a fellow disciple?¡¯ Lin Yun had forgotten the matter suppressed by Harren and still couldn¡¯t remember how he had a grudge with that guy.


    ¡°Are you brainless?¡± Lin Yun solemnly asked.


    Lin Yun had pondered on it and was asking this question very seriously.


    Dephew was still looking pleased with himself, thinking that he had perfectly taken care of the matter of the Merlin Family without falling out with Harren. This was the best oue, as it¡¯d even take a stab at Harren¡¯s reputation


    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Dephew proudly smiled, but he suddenly froze.


    ¡°Damned b*stard! What did you just say? Say it again!¡±


    ¡®That damned scoundrel, he... He actually dared to speak to me like that!?¡¯


    Lin Yun seriously looked at Dephew and asked again, ¡°Are you brainless?¡±


    Dephew¡¯s face suddenly turned crimson. He hadn¡¯t expected Mafa Merlin to be so brazen. Dephew¡¯s mana rose up, and his robe started fluttering.


    Dephew was incensed, and his expression darkened.


    ¡®When was thest time someone dared to speak to me like this? A little young Archmage of the Merlin Family truly thinks that he can do whatever he pleases with Harren¡¯s support? He thinks that he can ignore the prestige of the ck Tower¡¯s Holy Land because Harren will protect him?¡¯


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, you are insulting the dignity of a 9th Rank Archmage, which is also insulting the dignity of the ck Tower Holy Land. Kneel!¡±


    After saying that, Dephew sinisterly released his aura to pressure Lin Yun.


    ¡°Stupid guy, I¡¯ll give you onest chance! Kneel! You are courting your own death, and you are also attracting a disaster onto your Merlin Family!


    ¡°If you kneel for three days and pray for my forgiveness, I¡¯ll be charitable enough to let you live after you cripple your own mana! And your Merlin Family will have to devote its force to our efforts!¡±


    Dephew raised his head and coldly looked at Lin Yun, releasing the aura of a 9th Rank Archmage without restraint, not only targeting Lin Yun, but also his mage army.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression became icy. He had just thought that he should leave this idiot alone out of respect for the coborative agreement with the ck Tower and the Cloud Tower, but he hadn¡¯t expected Dephew to try pressuring him directly.


    Lin Yun sighed and said in a dull tone, ¡°Dephew, right? For the sake of Sir Harren, I¡¯ll act as if you never came if you leave now.¡±


    Dephew burst into a loudughter as his mana was already surging and transforming into waves of radiance that curled around his body. The aura of a 9th Rank Archmage fell on Lin Yun like a heavy mountain.


    That aura stopped even the air from flowing, but it looked as if a faint breeze was flowing in front of Lin Yun as he didn¡¯t even react.


    Dephew was a bit surprised. He then sneered and concentrated his aura so that it would only pressure Lin Yun, even adding some spiritual pressure to it. As a 9th Rank Archmage, he had already reached some insights into the Laws, and this pressure could greatly suppress someone¡¯s mind.


    After three seconds, Lin Yun was still unperturbed as if he couldn¡¯t feel the pressure.


    That pressure was already ineffective against Lin Yun. An ordinary Archmage could already form some of their own understanding of Laws at the 5th Rank, but this would be superficial knowledge.


    Observing the shadow of thews to then form a simr imitation... This was just the first sign of observing the Laws


    But Lin Yun had already started forming something simr to his own Law...


    Even so, these things were restricted by ranks and couldn¡¯t affect power until one advanced to the 5th Rank, greatly widening the gap between a 5th Rank Archmage and a weaker Archmage.


    This wisp of his own Law allowed Lin Yun topletely ignore any pressure under the Heaven Rank.


    Considering that, how could Dephew¡¯s pressure suppress him?


    This was a joke...


    Lin Yun frowned and slowly took out his Draconic Staff.


    At this time, a shadow flew over from a distance andnded in front of Dephew.


    It was surprisingly Harren. His expression had turned unsightly in midair, especially when he noticed that Mafa Merlin had already taken out his staff.


    Having known Mafa Merlin for a long time, how could Harren not know that once he had decided to act, there would only be one oue?


    And it wouldn¡¯t just end up at teaching the other side a lesson.


    Backer? Background? Status?


    Harren was very clear about it. That young Archmage never cared about such things.

 Chapter 882 - Repelling the Assault

    <h4>Chapter 882: Repelling the Assault</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ¡°Sir Dephew, please leave immediately, or I¡¯ll have to ask the Holy Land to arbitrate.¡±


    Harren had a grave expression and used a stiff tone to say those words to Dephew right afternding.


    Dephew was about to snarl back, but seeing the coldness in Harren¡¯s eyes, he paused as he seemed to recall something. ¡°Sir Harren, you don¡¯t need to say anything. I¡¯ll also inform the Holy Land of this matter! You actually chose to work together with such a weak guy... This is simply humiliating the ck Tower¡¯s Holy Land!¡±


    ¡°As for you, Mafa Merlin, don¡¯t think that you have the qualifications to stand here just because Sir Harren is helping you. A trashy force like yours should remain far behind everyone else to pick up leftovers. To dare run over here, hmpf!¡±


    Dephew knew that since Harren appeared, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get his way right now. If he pushed any further, he would end up in a direct conflict with Harren.


    Seeing Dephew leave, Harren faintly sighed before immediately walking towards Lin Yun with a rare smile on his face.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, I¡¯m really embarrassed... This Dephew was dispatched from the ck Tower¡¯s Holy Land to provide assistance, and you have seen the current situation. The overall circumstances are of the utmost importance. If internal strife breaks out, we will be in huge trouble.


    ¡°Although this guy is extremely loathsome, in the end, he is still a member of the ck Tower¡¯s Holy Land. I know he isn¡¯t even worth your time and I already told him that you are very powerful, but that idiot doesn¡¯t believe me.


    ¡°He has high status in the ck Tower¡¯s Holy Land. Or it might be better to say that his backer is a Heaven Rank powerhouse. If he dies here, I¡¯ll be in just as much trouble as you... It is very likely that our n would be greatly affected, as would the entire military campaign.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, please don¡¯t lower yourself to that idiot¡¯s level. When I saw him earlier, I just avoided him. I really don¡¯t want to see him. If we weren¡¯t at such a critical juncture where we need every able body, I would have already applied to send him back to the ck Tower...¡±


    Harren bitterly smiled as he kept exining to Lin Yun. He really was a bit scared that Lin Yun would dare to get rid of Dephew in the Sunset Fort. He then looked at the surrounding mage army and noticed that they were all holding their staves with no fear.


    Harren noticed that these Archmages didn¡¯t seem to have a high rank, yet none of them looked worried. This clearly showed that they believed that in a fight, the one to die would definitely be Dephew.


    Harren continued his persuasion for a few minutes until Lin Yun frowned and put his staff away, and without saying a word, the mage army left in unison.


    Seeing this scene, cold sweat dripped down Harren¡¯s neck.


    ¡®Thankfully I reacted to Dephew¡¯s aura in a timely manner. If they really attacked, that idiot would have already died.¡¯


    Harren sighed in relief after managing to convince Lin Yun not to get rid of Dephew, but he still didn¡¯t feel at ease.


    ¡®I can persuade Mafa on this side, but Dephew is an idiot... How could he not listen to me? I told him early on that Mafa Merlin was a lot more frightening than he imagined and that he shouldn¡¯t treat him as an ordinary Archmage...


    ¡®Forget it, I¡¯ll warn Dephew again after returning so that he won¡¯t be too excessive. Otherwise, Mafa Merlin definitely won¡¯t be willing to put up with him.


    ¡®Truly annoying... Howe the peopleing out of the Holy Land are so arrogant? Do they really think that the Holy Land is unequalled? Could it be that they think that mages from the Holy Land are all more powerful than those from outside?¡¯


    Before leaving, Harren couldn¡¯t help leaving some parting words. ¡°Sir Mafa, if that Dephew looks for trouble again, please be lenient, the current circumstances... Ah, look at me rambling on...¡±


    After saying half of the sentence, he trailed off ufortably.


    Lin Yun faintly nodded as a sign of acknowledgement.


    Harren hurriedly left and looked for Dephew before warning him again in a solemn voice. But Dephew simply didn¡¯t believe Harren¡¯s words. Harren eventually gave up for now, as he saw that Dephew seemed to know that nobody could go overboard during this critical period. That reassured him ever so slightly.


    For the next three days, Dephew went to look for trouble at the Merlin camp each day, and although Harren had warned him not to attack, that didn¡¯t stop his tongue from moving.


    The second time, Lin Yun instantly turned around and left after hearing a few words, fearing that he would kill that guy if it continued.


    Then, Lin Yun shut himself in his own house andid down a soundproof array. He even had his fifty subordinates remain hidden and not leave the ce.


    Every time Dephew came, he would speak his fill before leaving. He wanted to directly attack Mafa Merlin, but he remembered Harren¡¯s words and could only make up for it with his tongue. He would definitely be punished severely if he acted against his allies, so Dephew didn¡¯t actually attack.


    ¡°Hmpf, damned Mafa Merlin, you think you can just go into hiding? You had better remain in hiding and nevere out!¡±


    On the 3rd day, Harren dispatched someone to invite Lin Yun to a meeting, so Lin Yun came out of his room after removing the soundproofing array.


    When he reached the meeting room, the ck Tower and the Cloud Tower¡¯s executives were already present. They all had solemn expressions.


    Sir Jouyi was frowning, his eyes carrying a trace of worry, while Harren¡¯splexion wasn¡¯t very good either. The atmosphere was stifling.


    After Lin Yun sat down, Harren slowly started talking. ¡°Since Sir Mafa has arrived, I shall start the meeting. The Raging me Beastmen has mustered an army of ten thousand to rush towards the Sunset Fort.¡±


    Hearing this sentence, everyone was in uproar. Lin Yun also slightly frowned, as this was very grim news.


    ¡°Everyone knows that the Sunset Fort¡¯s position is very special. Natural strongholds are very rare in the Raging me Beastmen¡¯s territory, and the Sunset Fort is on the path leading to the core of the Raging me ne. It is an important ce for both our allied armies and the Raging me Beastmen.


    ¡°Although we knew the Raging me Beastmen wouldn¡¯t give up on the Sunset Fort so easily, we hadn¡¯t expected those brainless muscleheads to gather up so quickly.


    ¡°Over ten thousand elite troops are pressuring the border and might surround the Sunset Fort at any time...¡±


    Over ten thousand Beastmen... This wasn¡¯t something a fort could endure.


    An army of over ten thousand Beastmen was advanding on them, and elite Beastmen, at that. They certainly wouldn¡¯t be short on powerful individuals. Although the three forces here weren¡¯t weak, neither were their foes.


    The weakest person in the Sunset Fort was a High Mage. There were many Archmages, and there were quite a few 9th Rank Archmages, not to mention Jouyi and Harren, who were half a step into the Heaven Rank.


    But there was a fatal w: There were too few people.


    There were only a few hundred people in the entire Sunset Fort. Even if they weren¡¯t weak, it still wouldn¡¯t do.


    After all, these people weren¡¯t a true army. When in arge-scale battle, unless one had already reached the Heaven Rank, they wouldn¡¯t be able to single-handedly turn the tides of battle.


    But the power of a properly organized mage army could be fully disyed in this kind of battle!


    Some people had already noticed this bit to some extent but didn¡¯t pay too much importance to it, while Lin Yun clearly knew that in arge-scale military campaign, apart from the Heaven Rank powerhouses, the forces leading the battle towards its conclusion would be the true mage armies!


    When Noscent was at its peak, all the various forces put emphasis on nurturing their mage armies and not only their individual powerhouses. The strength of a force¡¯s mage army determined whether or not that force was powerful in wartime.


    Now, there were hundreds of people here, and the number of Archmages surpassed a hundred, but they couldn¡¯t cooperate properly. Even if they stood together, they wouldn¡¯t be able to disy the power that a mage army could.


    And in this situation, not only did they have to face ten thousand Raging me Beastmen, but they also had to face the other side¡¯s powerhouses. It was absolutely impossible to defeat them.


    There was no chance of victory in a direct battle, but they could dy for some time if they were besieged.


    But if it came to that, they would lose their way out.


    If the backup couldn¡¯t arrive by then, the Sunset Fort would be snatched away, and the losses of the three forces would be disastrous.


    The Teleportation Gate that they¡¯d built had already been connected to the Radiant Fort, and in order to save time and power, it was unidirectional. Its purpose was only to send over the Radiant Fort¡¯s forces, so they couldn¡¯t use it to leave.


    Too much time would be needed to build another Teleportation Gate, and it would have to be connected to the Cloud Tower or the ck Tower¡¯s Holy Lands. The kind of Teleportation Gate that could teleport people across nes needed even more time to set up, so that was even further out of the question.


    By the time reinforcements arrived, the Sunset Fort would have already been breached several times...


    Harren only exined the current situation, and everyone understood the circumstances.


    Worry could be seen on Jouyi¡¯s face. He tapped the table with his finger before saying in a deep tone, ¡°We only have one choice, which is to repel the Raging me Beastmen¡¯s assault! The Sunset Fort is too important to the Raging me Beastmen, and this is their fastest army. If we end up stuck in a siege, their followup armies will keeping anding.¡±


    Jouyi¡¯s tone was resolute, but no one answered. They were at their wits¡¯ end.


    Using a few hundred people to withstand an army of ten thousand Raging me Beastmen? They didn¡¯t need to think about it. The mostmon Raging me Beastman army would have a few hundred powerhouses above level 30!


    The Beastmen might even have more peak powerhouses than the defenders, but the most important part was that there would inevitably be Shamans and Priests within the army.

 Chapter 883 - Huge Losses

    <h4>Chapter 883: Huge Losses</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    It had to be known that an army of Raging me Beastman with a Priest and one without a Priest were two totally different concepts.


    If the other side was apanied by a High Priest, the power that the army could disy would be increased by at least 30%!


    A change of 30% shouldn¡¯t be underestimated. The power that every single Raging me Beastman could disy would be increased by 30%, so the human side would need to be at least 50% more powerful to guarantee the same results!


    As they were unable to find a solution, news came out that the Beastman Army was already rushing towards the Sunset Fort and starting to surround it. It wouldn¡¯t take long before the Sunset Fort waspletely under siege.


    Lin Yun frowned but remained silent as he started making calctions.


    As for Dephew, who had remained silent all along, when he heard that the Raging me Beastman Army had already arrived, his expression became very nasty and he couldn¡¯t help looking at Lin Yun.


    ¡°F*ck, this situation is entirely your fault! Mafa Merlin, do you want to say something?¡±


    Lin Yun indifferently nced at Dephew and didn¡¯t answer.


    Dephew angrily smacked the table and suddenly stood up. He clenched his teeth as he red at Lin Yun.


    ¡°Got nothing to say? Haha, damn b*stard... If it weren¡¯t for you, how could we be in this situation? Sh*t, we built a Teleportation Gate to your Radiant Fort and had youe to help, but what kind of power did you bring? A pitiful group of fifty High Mages, oh, no, there is still a 2nd Rank Archmage, isn¡¯t there? Such an amazing force...¡±


    ¡°You want to work with us with that much power? You are going to get everyone killed at a crucial time!


    ¡°B*stard, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know what would happen if the Sunset Fort falls into enemy hands? We barely managed to get a key opportunity in this huge gamble, but it has beenpletely destroyed in your hands!


    ¡°Our ck Tower and the Cloud Tower would be damaged here, and the entire Andlusa Kingdom will be over. Don¡¯t even mention victory in the general attack over the Raging me ne. The Raging me ne has nothing to do with us anymore!


    ¡°This is all because of you, you shameful b*stard. You actually dared toe with such paltry strength. If your strength wasn¡¯t good enough, you should have just said it! You are just harming others, you are harming everyone!


    ¡°If the Teleportation Gate had been linked to the ck Tower or the Cloud Tower¡¯s Holy Lands, we would have been able to receive support to resolve this crisis, as well as greatly strengthen our attacking power. We would have been able to sweep through those Raging me Beastmen.


    ¡°But now? Take a look at your forces! Are they even enough to serve as a snack for those mindless Raging me Beastmen?


    ¡°The opportunity has beenpletely wasted in your hands, everyone is going to die because of you! The entire Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s shot at victory has been wasted because of you, how can you not immediately apologize for your offense? How can you still have the cheek to sit here?¡±


    Dephew was fuming, his face was extremely red. He kept angrily mming the table and panting as he fiercely criticized Lin Yun, looking as if he wanted to get rid of him now.


    The others remained calm as Dephew had his outburst. Although Dephew¡¯s words were a bit exaggerated, they weren¡¯t without reason. Jouyi and Harren knew about Lin Yun¡¯s outstanding fighting power, but in the current situation, the fighting strength of a single person under the Heaven Rank wouldn¡¯t have enough of an effect.


    They needed quantity, a genuine mage army, arge number of well-coordinated people able to resist the current crisis.


    The Cloud Tower and the ck Tower¡¯s forces numbered about four hundred to five hundred, and each of them had several dozen Archmages. Even the weakest Archmage had pretty good fighting power.


    As for Mafa Merlin, he had only taken fifty subordinates along, and the strongest was a 2nd Rank Archmage, with a number still at the 9th Rank of the High Mage realm.


    The difference in power was too great.


    If the Teleportation Gate had indeed been connected to the Cloud Tower or the ck Tower¡¯s Holy Lands, then, although they would have had to spend a huge amount of energy and time to conduct internar teleportation, it would have truly saved them at this moment.


    It was just that neither Jouyi nor Harren had decided to connect the Teleportation Gate to their respective Holy Land.


    The hatred between the Cloud Tower¡¯s Holy Land and the ck Tower¡¯s Holy Land was far greater than the grievances between the two forces in general. Jouyi and Harren bickered when they met, but there was still the possibility of cooperating, while the members of the two Holy Lands would unhesitantly get rid of their counterparts if they met.


    As long as there was an opportunity, whether it was someone from the Cloud Tower¡¯s Holy Land or the ck Tower¡¯s Holy Land, they absolutely wouldn¡¯t let go of an opportunity to harm the other.


    In such a situation, how could they set up their one Teleportation Gate to one side¡¯s Holy Land? A 3rd party was the best option, and Lin Yun was the best choice. After all, Jouyi and Harren felt that Mafa Merlin¡¯s force was the strongest within the Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s seven major forces.


    But the two hadn¡¯t thought that this would happen...


    Seeing that no one was speaking up in favor of Lin Yun, Dephew became even fiercer, pointing at Lin Yun and preparing to curse at him.


    But Lin Yun had finished his calction and calmly asked, ¡°Who said the 50 mages were my only subordinates?¡±


    Dephew¡¯s cold face froze for a moment as he looked at Lin Yun with surprise before sneering.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, saying you are a waste is rating you too highly! You are also a swindler. Do you think this is the time? Do you think you can trick everyone? You are a traitor and you are trying to drag us down so that we will be wiped out!¡±


    Lin Yun slowly stood up, and Dephew instantly started emitting mana fluctuations.


    ¡°What? Worried because I discovered you? Ashamed? Angry? Hmpf, lemme see how you use your tongue, damn b*stard. This time, no one can save you. And not just you, your Merlin Family should await our fury!¡±


    Lin Yun seemed to think of Dephew as one might think of a toddler throwing a tantrum.


    ¡°My subordinates will arrive quickly, you only need to follow me for a bit. In ten minutes, a huge army will appear.¡±


    A wisp of doubt shed across Dephew¡¯s face.


    ¡®Is that Mafa Merlin saying the truth? He really has more forces iing? And a huge army? ...Impossible, absolutely impossible. If his subordinates were that powerful, howe he didn¡¯t bring them earlier, why wait until now? That guy must be stalling for time!


    ¡®No way, that doesn¡¯t make sense either. Even if he wants to stall for time, ten minutes is nothing... Could he really have an army? How could the Merlin Family have such a formidable force?


    ¡®The fifty mages could actually be considered followers, but a huge army? Wouldn¡¯t that be at least a few hundred mages? A few hundred Archmages? No way, that¡¯s impossible... If that were really the case, wouldn¡¯t that mean that Mafa Merlin personally controls powerparable to that of the ck Tower and Cloud Tower? Maybe even a bit more?¡¯


    Dephew couldn¡¯t believe it, but he was a bit worried. What should he do if it turned out to be true?


    Lin Yun left the meeting room and reached the wide space in the center of the Sunset Fort before waiting in front of the Teleportation Gate, with Jouyi and Harren following after him.


    Time slowly passed, until the whirlpool at the center of the Teleportation Gate started slowly revolving and expanding. The hole at the center of the whirlpool was growing in size.


    This was the sign of someoneing through the Teleportation Gate.


    This proved that Lin Yun at least hadn¡¯t lied about having subordinates that had yet to pass through the Teleportation Gate.


    At that time, even Dephew remained silent, as did everyone else.


    Ten minutes soon passed, and the mana fluctuationsing from the Teleportation Gate became fiercer and fiercer, but it hadn¡¯t grown much in size.


    Dephew sneered as he looked at the Teleportation Gate.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, it looks like you are truly trying to trick everyone! It¡¯s already been ten minutes, and where is your army? Are you trying to insult us? You will have to pay a severe price! Even if you survive, you¡¯ll be screwed. As for the Merlin Family behind you, they¡¯ll pay a disastrous price!¡±


    Lin Yun looked at the Teleportation Gate and just remained silent. The teleportation was going smoothly. After all, puppets needed more energy when teleported, and given the number of them, the energy needed would be astronomical. Several dozen spirit mana crystals had to be used on the portal in the Radiant Fort for these puppets to go through.


    The dy in the teleportation time greatly lessened the energy needed for the teleportation and lightened the burden on the Teleportation Gate, but they still needed to extract some of the Abyssal Power extracted by the Radiant Fort to aplish this.


    ¡°They should be here in a moment,¡± Lin Yun mumbled as he looked at the Teleportation Gate.


    Dephew sneered, ¡°Mafa Merlin, it looks like you think everyone is an idiot. Would the mana fluctuations be like this when a huge army of mages teleports over? You are insulting everyone¡¯s intellect!¡±


    Lin Yun turned around and shot a nce at Dephew while sneering, ¡°Moron, who told you that my army would create formidable mana fluctuations when going through a Teleportation Gate?¡±


    Dephew coldly sneered, ¡°Mafa Merlin, don¡¯t think everyone is an idiot! Everyone here knows that mana fluctuations like this would only be emitted when a few dozen High Mages and a few Low Rank Archmages are teleported. What, do you believe that such a pitiful force can change the tides of the battle? You are too naive.¡±


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t feel like teaching Dephew a lesson, as the battle was about to start. He turned and said, ¡°Sir Jouyi, Sir Haren, it looks like my subordinates will be here in three minutes. When they start to arrive, please open the entrance to the Sunset Fort, and I¡¯ll have my army charge towards the Raging me Beastmen.


    ¡°When the timees, please coordinate your attacks. All our elites should take care of the Raging me Beastmen¡¯s elites, especially those at the 9th Rank, please pin them down.


    ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯d lose too many subordinates, and they wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the Raging me Beastmen¡¯s army of ten thousand.


    Jouyi and Harren nced at each other, both worried.

 Chapter 884 - Reinforcements

    <h4>Chapter 884: Reinforcements</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Ultimately, Jouyi asked, ¡°Sir Mafa, we have known each other for a long time. I know that you aren¡¯t the kind of person to boast, especially in this kind of critical situation, but I still want to ask... Is there really going to be an army appearing?¡±


    Harren was also hesitating.


    How could people on their level fail to see that the mana fluctuationsing from the Teleportation Gate weren¡¯t especially powerful? There couldn¡¯t be a huge armying from it. Ten Low Rank Archmages, or maybe a single 9th Rank Archmage could produce mana fluctuations like this.


    Lin Yun nced at the portal and grinned.


    The mana fluctuationsing from the Teleportation Gate were very smooth. There were no chaotic circumstances, which told him that there was no problem with this teleportation and that his army would arrive soon.


    ¡°Sir Jouyi, Sir Harren, please get ready, they will arrive soon.¡±


    Jouyi and Harren looked at each other. They had seen Lin Yun¡¯s confidence, and it inexplicably made them confident.


    Lin Yun had frowned when he¡¯d first heard about the Beastmen already arriving, but now that he got to look at the Teleportation Gate, Lin Yun¡¯s face didn¡¯t have a single trace of worry.


    With their understanding of Lin Yun, they knew that Lin Yun wasn¡¯t someone to be blindly confident. He would only act like that when he had assurance, and he would only smile when he was absolutely certain.


    Jouyi softly nodded, and a few runes flew out of Harren¡¯s hands towards the entrance of the Sunset Fort. Whenever Harren wanted to, the entrance of the Sunset Fort would immediately open.


    Dephew coldly nced at Lin Yun.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, I¡¯ve already seen through your tricks. Since you want to die, knock yourself out, go fight those Raging me Beastmen. You damned b*stard, if it weren¡¯t because of a wastrel like you, how could we be forced back to this degree? If you don¡¯t die this time, the ck Tower will definitely request an exnation from you.


    ¡°If you die, then that¡¯ll be the end for you, but the Merlin Family will have to give us an exnation. You¡¯ll be the biggest sinner if we lose to the Odin Kingdom now. Your Merlin Family will have to give an ount to every power of the Andlusa Kingdom!


    ¡°This is your final opportunity now, don¡¯t try to deceive us! Get the f*ck out of the Sunset Fort! Go fight those Raging me Beastmen to atone for your crimes!¡±


    Dephew was already emitting mana fluctuations as he was getting ready to force Lin Yun out of the Sunset Fort. But there were over ten thousand Raging me Beastmen outside. Going out under such circumstances would definitely be suicide.


    Lin Yun attentively watched the Teleportation Array, not paying attention to Dephew.


    Suddenly, he let out a small shout. ¡°Open the door!¡±


    Harren subconsciously roused his mana and controlled the entrance of the Sunset Fort to start to open.


    Jouyi had a solemn expression on his face. Although he chose to believe Lin Yun, he made preparations in case Lin Yun¡¯s army couldn¡¯t resist.


    Dephew was bursting with mana, sneering as he approached Lin Yun, intending to force him out of the Sunset Fort.


    ¡°Damned scoundrel! Now! Don¡¯t force me to do it myself, or you won¡¯t even have the chance to leave the Sunset Fort!¡±


    At this time, the whirlpool at the center of the Teleportation Gate started releasing arge amount of light. It was like an Elemental Storm¡¯s frantic mana fluctuations were spreading in the surroundings, wave after wave. Wind gusted around in the center of that huge za.


    A white aura akin to mist gathered and revolved around the Teleportation Gate. The white waves condensed into terrifying mana fluctuations before transforming into a white tornado that spread over the horizon.


    The Teleportation Gate could no longer be seen, as it had already been overloaded and transformed into a huge sphere of light. It seemed that the portal was ready to burst at any time.


    ¡°Heavens, what is this, who, heavens... The Teleportation Gate can¡¯t bear it anymore, this... How could this be?¡± Dephew stammered in fear before staggering backward in rm.


    This showed that the power being teleported was so terrifying that it already exceeded the limits of the Teleportation Gate.


    The radiance blossomed and enveloped everything in the area, and the people within the Sunset Fort tacitly agreed to step away from it.


    ¡°Thump... Thump...¡±


    Orderly and oppressive footsteps echoed from within the boundless ring light.


    From a few, it became a few dozen, before rapidly bing a few hundred...


    It felt like steel-ted boots were ruthlessly trampling the floor as the army fiercely marched forward, those neat and precise footsteps felt like they wereing from one person.


    As the footsteps grew in volume, the ground of the Sunset Fort started shaking with every step.


    Within the light, everyone could faintly see a perfectly square-shaped formation walking out without making any mor. Only the orderly and rhythmic sounds of their footsteps could be heard.


    ¡°Thump... Thump...¡±


    And just with these footsteps, everyone was stunned.


    ¡®An army? What the hell? You must be kidding me! Since when was there such a disciplined army in Noscent where several hundred people could march as one?¡¯


    Dephew made a great effort to keep his eyes wide open as he looked at those faint shadows walking out of the Teleportation Gate with a pale expression.


    ¡®That... That... That really is an army, a powerful army. If such an army met mages of the same level, they would absolutely roll over them, no... It would be a one-sided massacre!¡¯


    As for Jouyi and Harren, powerhouses that were used to such scenes for a very long time, they also stared nkly at the neers.


    Their heartbeats were already synchronizing with the neat footsteps.


    Slowly, the rays of lights started scattering, and the light of the Teleportation Gate slowly dimmed.


    Numerous puppets appeared across the entire square!


    A puppet army with the exact same appearance!


    There were bright, metallic shells covered in runes and patterns enveloping the body of each puppet. Over a thousand puppets were standing in a square formation, lined up like seasoned soldiers awaiting their king¡¯s inspection.


    There were eighty Level 35 puppets!


    As well as eight hundred Level 30 puppets!


    And at the front of the troops, the cold-faced Reina was wearing abat robe. Three spheres of ice were continuously revolving around her. Her aura was shocking, she was only standing there, not intentionally spreading her aura, yet a thinyer of ice was spreading around her feet.


    A puppet that visibly had some repairs was also standing at the front, but it was like a ruler of puppets... No one could ignore it.


    There was also Xiuban, standing tall at 2.5 meters, yet wielding an even bigger warhammer and releasing his aura of a 7th Rank Sword Saint without restraint. That berserk pressuring aura made everyone know that whoever treated him as an ordinary 7th Rank Sword Saint would end up dying miserably. Just by standing there, he left two clear imprints on the specially treated floor of the Sunset Fort, with fine cracks spiderwebbed around them.


    There were also Lin Yun¡¯s three cousins and Enderfa floating in the air.


    The light scattered, and Lin Yun stood in front of that army. Not a single sound came from the entire Sunset Fort. They all couldn¡¯t help but restraining their breathing as they foolishly looked at the scene in front of them.


    Lin Yun nodded towards everyone before turning to look outside the Sunset Fort and shouting with a heavy voice.


    ¡°To battle.¡±


    That marked the start of the battle, and berserk aura started bursting out from the puppets, while terrifying mana fluctuations mixed together and formed a distorted mist.


    Then, these mana fluctuations converged together and formed thunderbolts that crackled loudly, as if countless lightning snakes were dancing in the sky to raise the spirits of the army.


    The patterns and arrays on the silent and unmoving puppets all shone.


    The eight hundred Level 30 puppets and the eighty Level 35 puppets, who were even more organized than the strictest army, instantly transformed into shadows that rushed towards the Sunset Fort.


    The terrifying auras raised gales.


    Reina chanted in Draconic and instantly turned into a hundred-meter-long Frost Dragon before flying out of the Sunset Fort.


    Xiuban bared his teeth as he shouted, ¡°Lord Xiuban¡¯s Carnage is starving...¡±


    Then, with a stomp of his feet, his entire body disappeared, and the stones that had been reinforced who knew how many times caved in, leaving a four-meter crater behind.


    As for Lin Yun¡¯s mage army, they followed Kurumu and raised their Dragonscale Staves, causing boundless elemental mes to appear around them.


    me Elementals stood up from the mes, and pairs of me Wings unfolded as the 50-mage army transformed into a cloud of mes flying out of the Sunset Fort.


    At the same time, Lin Yun held his Draconic Staff and his body turned into an afterimage as he disappeared.


    In less than three seconds, all of Lin Yun¡¯s forces had disappeared from the Sunset Fort.


    The Sunset Fort waspletely silent.


    Dephew opened his mouth and foolishly looked at the puppets rushing out of the Sunset Fort.


    ¡®Eighty Level 35 puppets...


    ¡®Eight hundred Level 30 puppets...


    ¡®All... All of them humanoid puppets...


    ¡®Sh*t, that¡¯s Mafa Merlin¡¯s army?¡¯


    Dephew¡¯s mind was in chaos, he couldn¡¯t think... The scene of those hundreds of puppets appearing had been too shocking. He had lived for so many years, yet he had never seen so many puppets this powerful standing together.

 Chapter 885 - Chaotic War

    <h4>Chapter 885: Chaotic War</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The fact that the puppets were even more coordinated than a human army was especially frightening.


    Moreover, the 50-mage army he had been looking down upon were unexpectedly extremely powerful...


    It wasn¡¯t just Dephew, the other mages within the Sunset Fort, including Jouyi and Harren, were dumbstruck.


    So many puppets had appeared, and those synchronized footsteps still echoed in their minds. They were too shocked.


    Eight hundred Level 30 humanoid battle puppets!


    Eighty Level 35 casting puppets!


    An army of 50 mages that acted as if they were one person, a Level 39 Frost Dragon, a Level 39 patched puppet, a 7th Rank Sword Saint Beastman with incredible power...


    As well as the most frightening one, Mafa Merlin himself...


    Harren and Jouyi were dumbfounded.


    ¡®This is the power under Mafa Merlin¡¯s control?¡¯


    Everyone in the Sunset Fort was frightened by the terrifying force that appeared so suddenly, and outside, the battle was already unfolding.


    The entrance to the Sunset Fort was wide open, so how could those Raging me Beastmen pass up such a good opportunity? A 1000-strong Wolf Rider Unit charged towards the Sunset Fort, swinging their scimitars as they moved like a huge wave.


    But before they could reach the Sunset Fort, they saw arge number of lights flowing out of the fort.


    Identical puppets rushed forward, and at the very front, six hundred humanoid battle puppets swung their arms. Their hands rapidly deformed and turned intorge, two-meter-long des that had numerous runes carved onto them.


    The six hundred golden puppets turned into a flood of sharp des that shed with those Wolf Riders.


    All the puppets were perfectly coordinated, and their continuous shes transformed into a huge, several-hundred-meter-long meat grinder.


    A puppet¡¯s de blocked a Wolf Rider¡¯s scimitar, and at the same time, two des would take advantage of that opportunity to slice that Wolf Rider and his mount to death.


    Looking at it from a distance, the flickering cold swordlight transformed into a terrifying wave that tore into the Wolf Riders¡¯ ranks almost unobstructed.


    As the cutting wave forced its way into their ranks, it felt like a bloody river was flowing down but suddenly meeting some sort of obstruction that caused blood to ssh into the sky.


    The bloody mist and smell of iron fused together, and it seemed like a crimson smoke signal was soaring into the sky.


    The first assault of the de puppets on the probing cavalry unit resulted in over four hundred Wolf Riders that would never leave this ce.


    And while the de puppets charged, the remaining Level 30 puppets and the eight Level 35 casting puppets immediately raised their arms. Horrifying mana fluctuations fused with the surrounding elements and throwing all the elements within several hundred meters into chaos. Gusts of winds turned into a tornado that covered the horizon.


    Countless spells flew out in an instant and ruthlessly fell onto the Wolf Riders who had been caught in the crisscrossing of the puppet¡¯s des.


    After the seemingly chaotic spells rushed out, they collided with each other, causing their structures topletely copse and turn into floods of the four elements.


    It looked like an enormous four-colored tidal wave heavily crashing down, hitting over three hundred Wolf Riders.


    The berserk elemental wave died down, and only a few dozen bloody Beastmen remained behind. The rest had been torn to pieces by the Elemental Flood.


    An 8th Rank Sword Saint Wolf Rider roared, and his burning Aura ignited. At that instant, a handful of ice fragments fell from the sky and extinguished his Aura before turning him and his mount into an ice statue.


    ¡°Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh...¡±


    There was a burst of sounds as three Frost Lances struck that ice statue and shattered it.


    As for Xiuban, he was directly storming through the Wolf Riders¡¯ formation like a frantic T-rex, swinging Carnage so fast that it left an afterimage behind him. Those Wolf Riders simply didn¡¯t even get to see how they were hit.


    They only saw each other exploding in bloody mists whenever Xiuban drew near, mount included...


    After barely thirty seconds, less than half of the thousand Beastmen remained. A distant Beastman army rushed over to help, and their powerhouses rose, quickly flying over to Xiuban¡¯s side.


    But it was toote... The casting puppets had released an elemental flood that even tore away the earth to a depth of a dozen meters. Moreover, there was still a huge torrent of spells continuously adding pressure and taking down several dozen Wolf Riders.


    These Wolf Riders were elites. After all, in a 1,000-Beastman army, there would be several hundred Expert Swordsmen, and also over thirty 1st or 2nd Rank Archmages!


    In a frontal charge, Wolf Riders would always be the strongest, a nearly unstoppable force.


    But now, they were strangled to death by the puppets in the first sh, and it had been a one-sided ughter. Their scimitars barely left scratches on the puppets¡¯ bodies, their attackspletely ineffective.


    After a few seconds, the hundreds of Wolf Riders who had broken away to escape collided once again with the des of six hundred puppets.


    The ring swordlight crazily flickered as the des enchanted with the runes for Giant¡¯s Strength, Sharpness, Armor Pration, and Haste fiercely sliced through their victims. The Raging me Beastmen who were weaker than the puppets simply couldn¡¯t resist.


    The flood of slices washed over them, turning the remnants of the Wolf Riders into a river of blood.


    After the battle puppets¡¯ charge, the casting puppets fiercely cast all their spells.


    It only took one minute for the 880 puppets topletely crush a thousand Beastman Wolf Riders!


    Reina had taken care of the leading 8th Rank Sword Saint in an instant, and the two remaining 7th Rank Sword Saints were crushed by Xiuban. These Wolf Riders barely damaged three Level 30 puppets before they werepletely wiped out.


    And these three puppets had been unfortunate. They just happened to have been hit at their joints during the battle, or else their control systems had been damaged.


    As long as some of theponents were changed out, the puppets would be able to rejoin the battle back in perfect condition.


    At this time, the reinforcements from the Beastmen army arrived, and the one at the forefront was that 9th Rank Sword Saint. The Raging me Beastman was like a towering monster that left long and narrow marks on the ground as he moved. He was still a hundred meters away when he swung hisrge sword that was as long as Xiuban. He burst with Aura and sent it at the puppet army from his sword as he swung it.


    But then, a massive block of ice suddenly condensed in front of that Aura sh.


    The Aura sh and the ice cube shed, andrge pieces of ice kept flying out as the de of Aura cut through the ice cube like a fire snake. But after tearing through ten meters, its power waspletely depleted.


    The earth started shaking as arge number of Kodos crazily charged forward. In the distance, Wyverns could be seen carrying Wyvern Riders, and there were many Beastman warriors brandishing their weapons as they frantically charged towards the Sunset Fort.


    The true battle could start at any time...


    At this time, the stunned people within the Sunset Fort finally reacted to the current situation.


    Shock could be seen on Jouyi¡¯s face, as the experienced and knowledgeable Star Sage had been startled by Lin Yun¡¯s puppet army.


    Eight hundred Level 30 puppets and eighty Level 35 puppets... Jouyi had only seen that in the Puppet ne. Apart from that ce, Jouyi had never seen so many powerful puppets together.


    Jouyi had also seen how muchbat power those puppets could muster. It was simply so frightening that it gave him chills.


    ¡®No wonder Merlin was so confident. Really, as long as we keep the experts of the Raging me Beastmen under control, and as long as the Beastmen are inferior to the puppets, then even ten times the number wouldn¡¯t be a match for those puppets.¡¯


    Jouyi roused his mana, his entire body seemingly filling with starlight. His body then transformed into a ravaging light and instantly disappeared, rapidly providing long-range aid towards the battlefield.


    The mages of the Cloud Tower followed Jouyi without hesitation as if it was a second instinct.


    On the other side, the corner of Harren¡¯s mouth involuntarily twitched, and his staff almost fell to the ground.


    He had stared nkly at the puppet army and watched as the Wolf Riders were decimated at a terrifying speed. Only then did Harren remember Lin Yun¡¯s words.


    ck light surged from Harren¡¯s body as he led the powerhouses of the ck Tower to rush out of the Sunset Fort.


    The puppets were powerful and possessed formidable bodies, and they had very few weak points whenpared to humans. Small wounds also wouldn¡¯t affect their fighting strength.


    But Harren also knew of their weak points. Compared to people, puppets were more inflexible. To powerhouses stronger than the puppets, puppets were a bit weaker than humans, or it might be better to say that dealing with a puppet was a bit easier for them than dealing with a human of the same level.


    Thus, they had to pin down the strongest Raging me Beastmen. As long as they were kept out of the way, it would only be a matter of time before the puppets dealt with the rest of the army.


    The advantage brought about by their numbers would be continuously cut down.


    In an instant, Harren understood the key to winning this war.


    The battle was on the verge. Harren and Jouyi were the most reactive and blocked the path of two 9th Rank Arch-Warlocks.


    The powerhouses of the ck Tower and the Cloud Tower also knew what to do, as they split up and started fighting their targets.


    Lin Yun, Reina, Xiuban, and Enderfa all looked for their own opponents to prevent them from interfering with the army battle.


    Star Sage Jouyi didn¡¯t use a staff. Instead, he was using a crystal ball that seemed to contain a boundless starry sky that was continuously revolving within. His entire body was emitting mana that seemed like starlight.


    The boundless shining stars made it look like countless fireflies were floating around Jouyi¡¯s body before crazily taking in the surrounding elemental power. These fragile-looking fireflies would form spells when they came into contact with each other, shooting them towards his opponents from all directions.


    An 8th Rank Sword Saint and a 9th Rank Arch-Warlock were surrounded by these several hundred stars and could only try to defend.


    They didn¡¯t know whether those floating stars would suddenly form a spell or not, but any spells they cast at those stars would go straight through them, as if those stars were illusory.


    But whenever two stars collided, a spell would be formed immediately. Those spells would dissipate if they went thirty meters past the Warlock, as every spell was suppressed within this range.


    That 8th Rank Beastman Sword Saint was even more pitiful, as the several dozen meters around him were filled by shining stars. He tried to attack in any direction, but he was bombarded by four types of spells, and his aura attacks were ruthlessly suppressed by those all-epassing shields, trapping him within a range of ten meters. He wasn¡¯t a threat at all to Jouyi.


    Everyone could see that it was only a matter of time before Jouyi dealt with those two.


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help being amazed as, for the first time, he saw Jouyi in action. He hadn¡¯t expected Jouyi¡¯s Magic Conducting Rune and Meditation Law Set to actually be the Starry Sky Reflection.


    There was a Magic Conducting Rune called the Starry Sky Reflection, as well as a Core Meditation Law Set also called the Starry Sky Reflection. When both were united during casting, countless stars would appear and linger about. Each light was a potential spell. This was most powerful when it came to keeping targets suppressed. As long as they were trapped, even the strongest powerhouse would be forcibly kept in check.


    In the future, there would be a Heaven Rank powerhouse who used the Starry Sky Reflection as his Magic Conducting Rune. His most well-known fight was when an Abyssal Overlord that was one step into the Heaven Rank suddenly appeared. But he was trapped by a 7th Rank Archmage using the Starry Sky Reflection.


    When that Archmage was casting, it was as if the starry sky had descended, covering everything. Each star was rotating, and their attractive and repulsive forces also took shape, forming an illusory field.


    To escape, apart from using brute force, the only possibility was to use the strongest Magic Conducting Rune, the Magic Array, to calcte the trajectory of all the stars.


    On the other side, Harren was holding a staff with a ck light, whose true shape couldn¡¯t clearly be seen. His body was already covered by a shadow, and whenever he cast a spell, only shadows could be seen spilling out. He was stopping the strongest powerhouse, a 9th Rank Arch-Warlock, by himself.

 Chapter 886 - Weather Change

    <h4>Chapter 886: Weather Change</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    ck light flickered as everything was shrouded in darkness. Harren¡¯s body was like a ghost, continuously flickering within the darkness, and no one could see what was happening from outside.


    Lin Yun knew that this was a rarely seen darkness spellcaster. Normally, mages would use elemental magic, as some special spells required special talents. Under the same circumstances, these non-elemental spells would have many features and could be even stronger than their counterparts.


    The Curtain of Darkness that Harren had just cast had a range of several hundred meters, and when fighting within it, Harren¡¯s fighting strength would increase by 10 to 20%!


    If nothing unexpected happened, Harren would take care of that 9th Rank Arch-Warlock before long.


    On the other side, Dephew showed that he wasn¡¯t weak, either. He was holding a staff made of ice and while casting, and his entire body had turned as white as snow. Arge blizzard came out as he cast, and those snowkes had a trace of cyan aura as they frantically rotated like des. He was battling two 8th Rank Sword Saints by himself, and it looked very easy.


    But aside from these first-rate powerhouses, they others didn¡¯t have it so easy.


    There were quite a few powerhouses among the Raging me Beastmen, one of whom was a Peak 8th Rank Arch-Warlock. He was fighting alone against three Archmages of the ck Tower.


    Meteors kept falling from the sky with terrifying speed and bringing along heavy pressure that stopped the wind from flowing.


    The three 7th Rank Archmages from the ck Tower could only defend as they joined hands. They could barely counterattack.


    There was also a Level 39 Beastman Shaman sitting atop a huge spectral wolf. A lightning chain kept bouncing around in his surroundings. He was battling a 9th Rank Archmage of the Cloud Tower. That serpentine lightning chain kept flickering about, stopping his opponent from getting closer.


    When that 9th Rank Archmage sent out a spell, it would be resisted by the Lightning Shield continuously rotating around the Shaman.


    Both forces had fallen into fierce battles. And apart from them, the most eye-catching battle was the one fought by Lin Yun¡¯s subordinates.


    Those eight hundred and eighty puppets were withstanding the assault of the ten thousand Beastmen while the mages had turned into a cloud of mes that kept travelling back and forth, continuously harvesting the lives of the Beastmen.


    Reina was in her Frost Dragon Shape and was fluttering in the air. What had been affected the most by the improvement of her Life Essence was her Dragon Might!


    That terrifying Draconic Power had already exceeded the limits of Frost Dragons. While Reina was flying high in the air, the effect of Dragon Might on the people below wasn¡¯t very significant, but to those Wyverns, it was as if a mountain was pressuring them, and they didn¡¯t even dare to approach.


    Lin Yun¡¯s fifty mages followed up by transforming into a cloud of fire and flying towards the sky, continuously harvesting those Wyverns, chasing and killing every Wyvern Rider.


    These two armies were suppressing the Beastman army and simply wouldn¡¯t let them approach the Sunset Fort, and because of their immense destructive power, the Beastman army was even being pushed back.


    The Beastmen had much greater numbers, so they had correspondingly more powerhouses. Those were continuously rushing over to try to stop Lin Yun¡¯s forces, and the powerhouses of the Sunset Fort also came out in response.


    But at least in terms of strong individuals, the Cloud Tower and the ck Tower weren¡¯tcking, so they could keep holding back the powerhouses of the Beastmen while Lin Yun¡¯s forces did their work.


    After ten minutes, the Raging me Beastman army was getting pushed back further and further, and with the death of several of their strongest, everyone could see that their defeat was imminent.


    Morale was very important for this kind ofrge-scale war. Having leaders die was very bad for morale, especially since the Beastman army was too numerous.


    It was an army of more than ten thousand Beastman, yet the speed at which they were dying off was too fast, and they were continuously being pushed back. The morale of the Raging me Beastman kept plummeting, as did their fighting strength.


    In contrast, the human allied army consisted only of powerhouses. They didn¡¯t have a trained army and only had strong individuals.


    A few people died, but it didn¡¯t influence their overall fighting strength much, and the biggest force, the puppet army, couldn¡¯t be affected by morale.


    Even if a puppet¡¯s head fell off, the other puppets next to it wouldn¡¯t be bothered at all. They would keep on fighting, and they would even take the opportunity to maximize their gains. This was the most terrifying thing about puppets.


    Within a war, the more puppets there were, the clearer their advantage.


    The sword puppets turned into a flood of steel as countless des were on the move, beheading over two hundred Beastmen in one charge. The formation of those violent Raging me Beastmen had been thrown into disarray.


    In the back of the army of Raging me Beastmen, a huge, ten-meter-long Kodo carrying an altar on its back suddenly approached the battlefield. An old and thin Beastman that seemed practically on his deathbed was offering sacrifices in the center of the altar, chanting with his hands raised.


    Following this sacrificial chant, the altar on the back of the Kodo started emitting a dark light, and a strange, ancient aura started spreading from this altar.


    The old Beastman¡¯s tone turned deste, and as his voice spread out, every Raging me Beastman roared.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The angry roar turned into arge wave spreading over the horizon, and the clouds filling the sky within ten kilometers were instantly torn to shreds, letting the rays of the sun illuminate thend once again.


    Every Raging me Beastman started emitting mes, and boundless power started converging onto them, converging towards the center of the battlefield.


    The weather had changed in an instant, and the terrifying sound of thunder could be heard from within the void. A ck cloud appeared out of nowhere, and lightning bolts surged from within, as if some terrifying existence was trying to rush out.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression changed, but he knew that he couldn¡¯t prevent it. Although they had already foreseen that there could be a Priest within the army, they had hoped that it wouldn¡¯t be a High Priest.


    The thundercloud above the battlefield turned into a whirlpool, and a hole slowly from it before a ck pir fell down from that hole.


    Ceaseless lightning struck that ck pir, and numerous patterns could be seen reflected on the pir, as well as words in Ancient Beastman that had been carved into it.


    The pir was bathed in lightning after flying out of that hole, and it smashed into the ground, making everything shake. The ck pir pierced ten meters into the ground, but over a hundred meters of it was still exposed.


    At this time, everyone could see that this was an iparably huge totem, and that at the top of the totem, a clearly visible ripple started spreading towards the surroundings.


    In an instant, every Raging me Beastman started bing red-eyed, and their bodies expanded and their muscles burst out within their armors. Their aura also sharply increased.


    And that wasn¡¯t all... Those ones who had been low in morale instantly changed and started moring energetically.


    As the light of the huge totem rippled out, the injuries of some Beastmen started slowly recovering. The most obvious were the ones with superficial injuries, as their wounds were recovering at a visible speed. Bleeding wounds were no longer bleeding, and the seriously hurt Raging me Beastmen who had been fighting wildly were now controlling themselves.


    And this was far from over. All the Beastmen raised their heads and roared.


    They spared no effort to shout, using the Raging me Beastman Language to call out an ancient name.


    That huge Kodo was already lying on the ground, and the Priest was kneeling on the altar, raising both hands to call out the title of their ancestor.


    At this time, instead of disappearing, the vortex-like ck cloud became bigger, and even more power came from the big hole within.


    Then, a pair of hands that each spanned ten meters stretched out from that hole. The hands were somewhat translucent, and ck smoke kept rising from them.


    When the huge hands extended, all the Beastmen went crazy, attacking without restraint. No one could get close, whether it was Jouyi, or Harren, or even Lin Yun and Reina.


    The Beastmen powerhouses were stalling as if their lives depended on it.


    After a few seconds, therge hands suddenly tore at the hole, as if trying to make it bigger.


    ¡°Snap...¡±


    It was as if the entire sky was being torn apart, as if someone at the center of the whirlpool was trying to forcibly rip it open. The ck hole kept twisting until a huge giant squeezed out from it.


    A terrible giant over a hundred and fifty meters tall appeared. It had the shape of a Raging me Beastman draped in animal skin, but its body looked somewhat transparent and kept emitting ck smoke.


    Seeing this big guy appear, all the Raging me Beastmen seemed like they¡¯d taken some sort of medicine, and their fighting strength drastically increased. Every single one of them seemed to have be dauntless and unafraid of death. The routing army recovered and stopped being pushed back, and it looked as if they had some margin for counterattack.


    The huge, transparent Beastman roared and caused visible sound waves to spread across the battlefield.

 Chapter 887 - Ancestor Soul

    <h4>Chapter 887: Ancestor Soul</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The air started distorting, and the space shook. Terrifying sounds echoed as the air turned into gales like those cast by a 9th Rank Archmage.


    Seeing the power of this translucent giant, the aura of the Raging me Beastmen grew even more powerful and seemed to even ignite transparent mes towards the horizon.


    In the distance, the faces of the humans had greatly changed.


    Lin Yun frowned. He had recognized it. The only difference was that there had been no sacrifice at the start, but he truly hadn¡¯t expected that a Priest would actually summon a Beastman Ancestor Soul¡¯s totem at an altar.


    The totemic pir was over a hundred meters tall, and it was the totem that the Raging me Beastmen believed in. After appearing on the battlefield, it automatically made all the Raging me Beastmen fearless, no longer restricted by any inhibitions.


    Not only did their fighting strength increase by 30%, but it also faintly increased their recovery speed. It was all very frightening.


    Some of them had been wishing for there to be a totemic pir... But they hadn¡¯t expected that crazy High Priest to actually summon the Raging me Beastmen¡¯s Ancestor Soul.


    This Ancestor Soul wasn¡¯t some ancestor that had fallen and turned into a totem. It was the manifestation of their true beliefs. Enshrined and consecrated for a few dozen millennia, their pious beliefs took the form of an Ancestor Soul.


    And as time passed, the current Ancestor Soul had long since be one of the protectors of the Raging me ne. If not for a natural restriction, it might have already be a Heaven Rank lifeform.


    But even if that Ancestor Soul didn¡¯t reach the Heaven Rank, its power was very close to it, iparably powerful. Not only was it stronger than a 9th Rank Sword Saint, but it also had Warlock abilities.


    And the most frightening part was that although that giant hadn¡¯t been able to break through the Heaven Rank due to restrictions, its energy reserves surpassed any 9th Rank Archmage¡¯s by far. Even if Lin Yun¡¯s mana exceeded a mage of the same rank, even with the Alchemic Mana Whirlpools allowing him to have a few times more mana, he still couldn¡¯tpare to that Ancestor Soul at all.


    That giant was like a tireless fighting machine. When the Raging me Beastmen had encountered dire problems, as one of the protectors, it had already made several huge contributions.


    In the history of the Raging me ne, when humans had yet to appear there, every time the Raging me Beastmen encountered a great crisis, they would summon the Ancestor Soul to save them.


    Now, the Beastmen¡¯s Ancestor Soul had appeared once again and immediately burst with terrifying fighting power. The Ancestor Soul extended both its hundred-meter-long arms to grab a 3rd Rank Archmage of the ck Tower.


    The ck Tower¡¯s mage used the triple shieldbo of Runic Shield, Mana Shield, and Elemental Shield, covering himself in a dense, protective bubble.


    Even an ordinary 9th Rank Archmage wouldn¡¯t be able to destroy this at once, but after being ¡°gently¡± grabbed by that Beastman, the shields instantly shattered. It was all crushed along with his body.


    The Ancestor Soul faced the sky and shouted. In an instant, a huge ck cloud appeared, and the thick smell of sulfur covered the battlefield. The ck cloud kept flickering with mes, and in less than a second, several dozen meteors burst from the sky and hurtled towards the ground. Lin Yun¡¯s puppet army was focused pretty heavily.


    Within four seconds, a dozen Level 30 puppets were smashed into scrap metal.


    Lin Yun slightly frowned. The magic power of that Ancestor Soul could be considered terrifying. Although the Ancestor Soul hadn¡¯t reached the Heaven Rank, it could definitelypare to a mage army, and its casting ability couldpare to a few good 9th Rank Archmages casting simultaneously.


    Casting in such a way would make any 9th Rank Archmage pale from mana consumption. Even Lin Yun didn¡¯t dare to cast like that, because despite his immense mana reserves, he couldn¡¯t summon such a huge ck cloud like that one to limitlessly cast meteors. If he did, he wouldn¡¯tst more than three minutes before running out of mana.


    But it looked very normal to the Ancestor Soul, as if this was regr casting.


    The Level 35 puppets aside, those Level 30 puppets absolutely wouldn¡¯t be able to resist such a dense meteor shower.


    In ten minutes, half of the Level 30 puppets would be lost.


    But Lin Yun couldn¡¯t disengage, as he was facing a Peak 8th Rank Sword Saint. Normally, an 8th Rank Sword Saint wouldn¡¯t be Lin Yun¡¯s opponent at all, but the weapon held by that Sword Saint was troublesome.


    That Beastman Warlord was holding arge sword over two meters in length. It had been polished and ground from some kind of creature¡¯s tooth.


    But Lin Yun recognized it with a nce. The greatsword in that guy¡¯s hand was forged from the sacred tooth of a Heaven Rank Dragon. Lin Yun had a profound impression of the patterns and runes on it.


    Moreover, Lin Yun could see from theyers of aura and patterns that this was a Sacred Tooth!


    Those were unique to Heaven Rank Dragons, their four thickest four fangs with the strongest piercing effects.


    It was even rumored that in those days, if a Chromatic Dragon wanted to go to another ne or to the endless void, they wouldn¡¯t need a Teleportation Array or a nar Path... If a Three-Headed Gold Dragon wanted to go to another ne, it only needed to know the coordinates to be able to directly tear a path there with its fangs.


    Even though Lin Yun would normally only need to use a little bit of strength to get rid of that 8th Rank Sword Saint Warlord, he was now in a very troublesome situation.


    That greatsword made from a Sacred Tooth carried a wisp of Extraordinary Power and had clearly been broken off from the maw of a Dragon while it was still alive.


    Thus, it still carried a wisp of power from its original owner. That wisp of Extraordinary Power was causing a lot of trouble for Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun wanted to break away, so he chanted a sound and a rune came out, transforming into a cage of ice that covered this Beastman Warlord.


    But that Beastman only swung his greatsword, and that wisp of Extraordinary Power cut through the ice cage like butter. His aura burst out, and a huge hole appeared on the ice cage.


    Arge amount of mana was released. Whether it was a fireball or a rock, as long as a spell was struck by that sword, it would be torn apart.


    And at critical times, the Beastman would use the greatsword as a shield. The Extraordinary Power would copse any spells that came into contact with the sword, scattering the spell into elemental power.


    That Beastman Warlord wasn¡¯t especially powerful, but the wisp of Extraordinary Power in the tooth was too troublesome. Lin Yun simply didn¡¯t dare to get close to it.


    Even just a trace of Extraordinary Power could suppress everything. That wisp of Extraordinary Power wasn¡¯t much whenpared to even a weak Heaven Rank Powerhouse, but shield spells absolutely couldn¡¯t resist this Sacred Tooth greatsword¡¯s attacks!


    It was like using arge sheet of paper to resist a needle. It wasn¡¯t a matter of power, but rather, a difference in terms of nature!


    Lin Yun was stalled so that he couldn¡¯t handle the Ancestor Soul. The Cloud Tower and the ck Tower also couldn¡¯t allow the Ancestor Soul to use all its power.


    Soon, a dozen Archmages charged towards the Ancestor Soul, including ck Tower¡¯s Dephew.


    Dephew had managed to get rid of his opponent with great difficulty, so how could he be willing to face another one of them? Those other Beastmen wouldn¡¯t give many contribution points, but that Ancestor Soul was different!


    This Ancestor Soul was clearly one of the protectors of the Raging me ne. If he could destroy it, he would receive far more points than he¡¯d get for killing a powerful 9th Rank Archmage, and the influence on the military campaign would be far greater than even eradicating this entire 10,000-Beastman army!


    Destroying this Ancestor Soul would be equivalent to shattering millennia of beliefs. It would be a far graver loss to the Raging me ne than the loss of that army.


    And there were already a dozen Archmages attacking together. How could Dephew let the opportunity pass by? He rushed towards the Ancestor Soul and started casting when he was in range,pletely unnoticed.


    ¡®If I destroy this Ancestor Soul, I¡¯ll definitely get more contribution points than Harren. At that time, Harren¡¯s forces wille under mymand. When the timees, I¡¯ll watch as that idiot has to give an ount to the Holy Land. He has to pay the price for his stupidity!


    ¡®Hmpf! When the timees, it won¡¯t just be Harren... That Mafa Merlin will be next. And then it¡¯ll be the Cloud Tower. Damned Harren, you actually cooperated with the Cloud Tower! Don¡¯t you know how bad the rtionship between our Holy Lands is? Did you forget how a genius that had just advanced to the Heaven Rank died?


    ¡®Once the fight is over, the Cloud Tower will be waiting to be cleaned up, and at that time, the fruits of the battle will be ours, it¡¯ll all belong to the ck Tower under my lead!


    Excitement flickered in Dephew¡¯s eyes. He looked at this towering Ancestor Soul without a trace of fear and followed the other Archmages as they simultaneously attacked. With every wave of his staff, countless snowkes floated down and turned into a storm of Frost des that frantically fell onto that Ancestor Soul¡¯s body.


    The Ancestor Soul quickly shouted before facing the assault of the dozen Archmages. But it didn¡¯t use any defensive spells because that huge body was its best defense. Every spell it cast was an attack spell, and it also mixed in physical attacks.


    It was like the fusion of a Sword Saint and an Archmage... It was far more powerful than an ordinary 9th Rank Archmage.

 Chapter 888 - Fall Back

    <h4>Chapter 888: Fall Back</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The dozen Archmages were spread two to three hundred meters around the Ancestor Soul and were continuously casting and dodging. That range, for the 150-meter-tall Ancestor Soul, was nothing more than a few steps.


    That poor man that got squeezed to death at the start was an example. No one dared to get within a hundred meters of that Ancestor Soul. Despite the size of the Ancestor Soul, it was very nimble. This was enough to easily cause a fatal injury, and being grabbed would inevitably lead to death.


    Endless me Spears, Frost Lances, Rock Falls, and Wind des rained down on the body of the Ancestor Soul. The Ancestor Soul had also stopped attacking Lin Yun¡¯s puppet army and instead focused on the dozen Archmages.


    A Meteor Shower began to fall, causing countless meteors that were roughly eight meters wide to hurtle down in arge area. The Ancestor Soul even grabbed one of the meteors and threw it over as if it was a small rock, hurling it at one of the mages darting around him.


    The falling meteors were easy to dodge because they followed a certain trajectory. But the ones thrown by the Ancestor Soul could barely be seen. After a meteor flew out, it instantly broke the sound barrier and arge wave of aura burst out, issuing a terrifying tiger-like roar.


    A 5th Rank Archmage over a hundred meters away hadn¡¯t thought that the Ancestor Soul could grab a meteor and throw it at him like a stone.


    It almost instantly reached him as it struck at the speed of sound, and its sweeping power far surpassed the limits of what a ming meteor could release.


    It looked like a normal throw, but it blessed the ming meteor with the power of a 9th Rank. The changes to it made it something even more terrifying than a 7th Tier Spell.


    The Ice Shield and Runic Shield protecting that mage deformed greatly before loudly exploding. Because of the power behind the throw, cracks could be seen on the meteor before itnded on the mage.


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    A loud sound echoed as the meteor exploded, transforming into fragments along with that mage¡¯s body.


    Instant kill...


    And this wasn¡¯t over. The Ancestor Soul suddenly burst out and instantly killed a second mage. It was as if those mages didn¡¯t have defensive spells at all. They simply couldn¡¯t resist such cruel attacks.


    When faced with this attack pattern, no one dared to stand still to cast. They had to keep moving.


    After half a minute, Dephew who had been hanging rtively far back, unconsciously became the closest person to the Ancestor Soul. Among those Archmages that had attacked the Ancestor Soul, Dephew was the only 9th Rank Archmage.


    Dephew had only been thinking about how to destroy this Ancestor Soul. He had gone all-out when attacking, but after the Ancestor Soul killed two mages, the others rapidly fell back, their attacks bing much more timid.


    The attack power of the other remaining Archmages didn¡¯t add up to Dephew¡¯s powerful spells, so this drew the Ancestor Soul¡¯s attention.


    The Meteor Shower kept raining down, and the Ancestor Soul extended a hand, swatting one of them out of the air.


    The moment the Ancestor Soul¡¯s big hand struck the big meteor, a huge explosion echoed as a visible shockwave swept the ground.


    The meteor¡¯s trajectory was forcibly altered, and it instantly arrived in front of Dephew. A terrifyingly long white trail could be seen in its wake, as it had even left a vacuum behind it from pushing aside the air.


    A thunderous explosion echoed.


    Dephew had already been on guard against the Ancestor Soul¡¯s trick, but he hadn¡¯t been prepared for the Ancestor Soul to directly swat it instead of throwing it.


    Dephew¡¯s hair stood on end as he unhesitantly used his Runic Shield, Elemental Shield, Mana Shield, and even a scale-like Magic Tool.


    That Magic Tool looked like a Dragon¡¯s scales, but was covered in some strange patterns. After Dephew used that Magic Tool, a terrifying Abyssal Aura spread out from the scales.


    The Abyssal Aura instantly condensed into a huge and fierce ck Dragon¡¯s head that shed with the meteor.


    This Meteor was terrifyingly quick. Its sweeping power wasparable to a 9th Rank Sword Saint¡¯s all-out attack, not to mention the magical power of the Meteor itself.


    Dephew¡¯s Magic Tool was forged from an Abyssal Evil Dragon¡¯s Dragonscale. It was a defensive Magic Tool that could block anything that didn¡¯t have any Extraordinary Power.


    A series of terrifying shockwavesshed out, and they were even flickering with lightning. The collision between the opposing forces was so strong that it roused the elemental power within the air, causingplex changes.


    The Meteor exploded in the mouth of that Abyssal Evil Dragon, and mes immediately shot out. A ring ray of light shone as more than half of the Abyssal Evil Dragon¡¯s head was blown up.


    Dephew paled, sighing in relief. It looked like he would either have been killed or grievously injured if he hadn¡¯t used that defensive Magic Tool.


    But Dephew didn¡¯t have time to rx, because the huge Ancestor Soul used its other hand to hit another fast-falling Meteor.


    ¡°Boom...¡±


    Once again, it smashed into Dephew¡¯s Magic Tool.


    After the Dragon¡¯s head that the Magic Tool had turned was just destroyed, it hadn¡¯t had time to condense a new one yet, so the Dragonscale was hit by the terrifying power behind that Meteor.


    Endless ck smoke burst out of the scale, and the strange pattern on the scale also blossomed into rays of light, but it all exploded from the impact with the sweeping Meteor.


    ¡°Bang...¡±


    A loud sound echoed as the Abyssal Evil Dragon¡¯s scale shattered into pieces, yet the cracking meteor didn¡¯t slow down by much as it continued towards Dephew.


    Dephew paled. He roused his mana, wanting to dodge to the side. He even released three Ice Impacts that he had stored up.


    The white Ice Impactsnded on the Meteor, but had practically no effect.


    And Dephew barely managed to dodge four meters...


    After all, this meteor was eight meters in diameter!


    The Meteor brushed past Dephew and only touched his protective shields. The ncing blow was enough to make Dephew¡¯s shield spin, and all the runes shone with ring lights, as if they were giving theirst burst of radiance.


    His shields were torn to pieces.


    And after the Meteor grazed him, the worst was still toe. The destructive power of the Meteor didn¡¯t juste from just the Meteor itself. The shockwave following it was just as terrifying.


    That invisible impact ruthlessly whipped across Dephew¡¯s body. It was like Dephew had been pped by a Golden Behemoth... He spat out blood as he was sent flying.


    While airborne, Dephew forcibly condensed a defensive shield to resist thest remnant of power.


    He was extremely pale, and only fear could be seen in his eyes. After that Meteor grazed him, it crashed a kilometer away in a terrifying explosion, making no distinction between allies and enemies. Everything within several dozen meters had been cleanly destroyed, not even leaving any fragments in the area.


    And this wasn¡¯t over yet. Dephew clearly felt that the Ancestor Soul was still focusing on him as he cast a spell, and the previously indiscriminate Meteor Shower was now focusing on his area.


    The Ancestor Soul grabbed another Meteor now and tossed it at him.


    The 3rd Meteor sent his way arrived almost immediately, but Dephew had used Flight ahead of time to stay out of the way. However, he wasn¡¯t nning on continuing to fight.


    That Beastman Ancestor was too strong. It didn¡¯t have Extraordinary Power, butpletely surpassed the Archmage realm.


    After calming down a bit, Dephew wiped some cold sweat from his forehead. It urred to him that he had been the strongest among the people attacking the Ancestor Soul, and moreover, he had been using his fiercest attacks, recklessly with all his power.


    No wonder he had been noticed by the Ancestor Soul...


    Dephew immediately started falling back while casting fewer spells. He had been thinking of fighting over contributions, wanting to get the most points, but that didn¡¯t mean that he wanted to go all out against that Ancestor Soul. There was only one life, he wouldn¡¯t have a second chance if he died.


    ¡®Damnit, if I die or get seriously injured, the ck Tower¡¯s forces will all be under Harren, and that Mafa Merlin will keep on living! I can¡¯t ept that, I have to fall back. This Ancestor Soul has nothing to do with me.


    As he had these thoughts, Dephew wiped the blood from his mouth and started to withdraw.


    But just as Dephew was pulling back, that Ancestor Soul chased after him, ruthlessly tossing two more of those eight-meter-wide Meteors at Dephew...


    Dephew winced in fear as he hurriedly dodged. But he was still hit with a ncing blow, and his defensive shield was once again torn to pieces. His robe shone before instantly darkening, and a tear appeared on his robe. His body was also cut by the air whipping past, and he was already dripping blood

 Chapter 889 - Sonic Boom

    <h4>Chapter 889: Sonic Boom</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    How could Dephew still dare to hesitate? He frantically ran away. But that Ancestor Soul had locked onto him and actually didn¡¯t care about the other Archmages¡¯ attacks anymore.


    That Ancestor Soul, despite being deceivingly nimble, didn¡¯t run particrly fast. But it was over a hundred meters tall, so one single step was enough to cross several dozen meters, and each step created gales.


    Although the frequency of its steps wasn¡¯t much faster than a normal person walking, it was tenaciously chasing Dephew and wouldn¡¯t let him go. Meteors kept being thrown at Dephew, tiring him out.


    As he kept dodging, Dephew¡¯s face became paler and paler. He frequently had to use a burst of mana, consuming his reserves faster.


    If this continued, he would inevitably be crushed to death by that Ancestor Soul.


    As he wildly looked around for salvation, Dephew noticed Lin Yun fighting a Beastman holding a greatsword.


    ¡®Mafa Merlin... Haha, me yourself for running out of luck, damn b*stard! You dared to set yourself against me! So what if you have arge number of puppets as your subordinates? You will still die here.


    ¡®I don¡¯t know why that damned Ancestor Soul went crazy, but it just keeps chasing me, so I¡¯ll lead it to Mafa Merlin¡¯s location...


    ¡®If that Ancestor Soul killed him on the way, that would be for the best. Who would notice if he died in this kind of battlefield? No one would know. Moreover, once that Mafa Merlin died, would that foolish Harren be hostile for the sake of a dead person?


    ¡®After leading it to him, I¡¯ll quickly break away from that repulsive Ancestor Soul... This is perfect, this is a perfect n.¡¯


    As he thought about it, Dephew started looking quite pleased with himself. He used Flight to keep dodging in mid-air while trying to get closer to Lin Yun.


    Once he was around forty or fifty meters away, Dephew calcted the distance and lined himself up with Lin Yun and the Ancestor Soul. He even paused for a moment and braved the risk of being hit by a Meteor.


    Dephew¡¯s eyes kept flickering as he calcted Lin Yun¡¯s path when he suddenly noticed that the Ancestor Soul had grabbed another Meteor. Dephew instantly burst with mana and dodged away.


    He managed to dodge the terrifying Meteor, but it continued on and flew towards Lin Yun.


    At this time, Lin Yun was at the key juncture of his battle with the Peak 8th Rank Sword Saint.


    That Beastman holding the Sacred Tooth Sword was too troublesome. The wisp of Extraordinary Power gave it absurd properties that made it incredibly effective. Powerful single-target spells already had no effect on him because he could just slice them away.


    Therefore, Lin Yun could only keep nning, continuously using fire spells to raise the density and activity of fire elements in the surroundings in order to lead that Beastman into a deadly trap.


    Once the fire reached a certain degree, Lin Yun would suddenly burst with power and use the runes he hadid out to devour all the fire elements in the surroundings and condense them into more than a hundred Bursting mes.


    The Bursting mes wouldn¡¯t just explode in front of the Warlord; they would hit him from every angle, hitting his entire body.


    The power of over a hundred Bursting mes exploding at the same time... That was pure power. The explosive power would all squeeze towards the center forming a crucible of fire that the Sacred Tooth Sword wouldn¡¯t be able to block.


    It would be pure pressure, pure physical strength reaching a point where that 8th Rank Sword Saint would be crushed to death. Even if he held the Sacred Tooth Sword, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything against that extreme force.


    Just as Lin Yun was about to release over a hundred Bursting mes, he instantly felt a tingling sensation at the back of his head and his sense of danger suddenly reacted. It was like a volcano suddenly burst in his mind, making his entire being shiver.


    The next moment, Lin Yun felt a terrifying power rapidly flying towards him from behind. He turned and felt numb.


    A Meteor was hurtling at him with frightening momentum. The usual long ck trail behind it had been reced by a long white aura, as well as a circr part just like a white skirt.


    Lin Yun was too familiar with that kind of airwave, recognizing it with a single nce. It was a sonic boom cloud!


    It meant that the Meteor had already broken through the speed of sound!


    How could Lin Yun still care about the Beastman Warlord now? He put all his energy into attacking that Meteor.


    Mana exploded out from his body, so rich Lin Yun was even weaving it, forming what seemed like an illusory piece of gauze in front of him.


    And at this time, the Book of Death appeared in Lin Yun¡¯s left hand, opening on its own and flipping itself to the Elemental Chapter¡¯s page, which emitted an icy-blue light. In his right hand was the Draconic Staff, which also blossomed with a ring radiance.


    A huge wheel shadow appeared behind him. Every circle of the wheel shadow had small grids of runes, and they allbined together.


    Now, these circles started spinning crazily, and the runes within seemed toe alive. The runes rapidly assembled, forming several spells in a split second.


    Boundless runes continued to spurt out of the wheel shadow, and the mana bursting out of Lin Yun¡¯s body erupted, instantly transforming into several dozen spells.


    Every spell carried berserk power as they all charged towards the Meteor. And it wasn¡¯t over yet. Lin Yun was quickly flying back as the wheel shadow kept spouting out runes.


    Several dozen spells were flying out every split second, seemingly crowding together as they morphed andbined to enhance their power.


    When the terrible flood of spells struck, the speed of the Meteor started decreasing at a rapid pace.


    But it wasn¡¯t enough... because the speed of the Meteor was too fast. If he had three seconds... No, just one more second would have been enough for Lin Yun to tear that Meteor to pieces.


    But its fearsome speed brought incredible power. There was ayer of invisible power on the surface of the Meteor deflecting most of the spells.


    In less than a second, the Meteor¡¯s impact speed had been slowed by half, but it was still at the stage where it couldn¡¯t be resisted.


    Lin Yun still remained calm. The pages of the Book of Death flipped on their own until it reached the page of the Sage Chapter, and two of the slots started shining brightly.


    Lin Yun recklessly poured his mana into it, and a ten-meter-wide Lava Shield appeared in front of him.


    The Lava Shield had already condensed into dark red essence, and there was a dense pattern on its surface withva-like mes slowly flowing about.


    Behind the Lava Shield rose an evenrger gate that was deep brown, flickering with a metallic luster. And at the top of the gate, there were statues of earth-attributed magic beasts that specialized in defense, while the front had the face of a simple Rock Giant.


    Earth Gate!


    These two spells were Ultimate Spells that Lin Yun had prepared in advance.


    Simple defensesparable to Lin Yun¡¯s Runic Shield!


    It had to be known that the biggest restriction of the Runic Shield was the quantity of runes, and Lin Yun¡¯s absolutely surpassed this era¡¯s Archmages. Even those that recently advanced to the Heaven realm couldn¡¯t have more runes than Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun¡¯s Magic Conducting Rune, the Magic Array, required several times more runes than the most demanding Magic Conducting Rune in this era!


    Thus, Lin Yun¡¯s Runic Shield could absolutelypare with an 8th Tier Defensive Spell, and it was instant!


    Also, those two Spells he had used from the Sage Chapter were genuine Ultimate Spells. They weren¡¯t pseudo-Ultimate Spells used by relying on tricks!


    Although their Tier had only risen by two, their defensive power was frightening!


    But even so, when facing the Meteor, which had already been slowed by half, the Lava Shield shattered, only managing to further slow the Meteor.


    As for the Earth Gate, it only stopped the Meteor for a split second before being turned to shreds.


    But this time, the Meteor also exploded.


    The exploding Meteor turned into shrapnel akin to the arrows of Divine Archers, ruthlessly shooting towards Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun opened his mouth and a rune came out before rapidly condensing Ice Shields, which were soon torn apart by the fragments of Meteor.


    They were shattering far faster than Lin Yun could cast them.


    It wasn¡¯t until Lin Yun flew over a hundred meters away that the power of these fragments had weakened to an eptable degree.


    The remaining fragments impacted Lin Yun¡¯s Runic Shield, causing the runes on it to frantically move around.


    Cold sweat trickled down Lin Yun¡¯s forehead as he finally let out a relieved sigh, though not looking very pleased.

 Chapter 890 - Warning Signs

    <h4>Chapter 890: Warning Signs</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The blow just now had been terrifying. Meteor was originally a 6th Tier Spell, but that one had clearly been stronger than the 6th Tier. Most terrifyingly, Lin Yun clearly felt that the Meteor¡¯s sweeping power wasparable to a 9th Rank Sword Saint¡¯s all-out attack!


    And it was simr to a full-strength attack from Xiuban!


    After all, the more pure power, the more trouble it would be, especially when it reached such an extent.


    It was just like Xiuban. Xiuban had relied on his excessively powerful physique to fight people one or two ranks above him.


    And at the time, the gap between ranks wasn¡¯t huge. Now, as he progressed through ranks and finally reached the 7th Rank of the Sword Saint realm, powerhouses on the same rank as him simply couldn¡¯t handle a single one of Xiuban¡¯s blows.


    Only a 9th Rank Sword Saint could rely on his powerful Aura to fight Xiuban, and he still wouldn¡¯t be able to sh with Xiuban directly. Under the Heaven Rank, no one couldpare with Xiuban in terms of physique.


    That kind of difference brought about by pure power would widen with each rank, and the opponents Xiuban could hold his own against would be at higher ranks.


    That Meteor¡¯s sweeping power was the same: It was fueled by pure physical strength!


    That Ancestor Soul didn¡¯t have Aura. It only relied on its huge body to create pure power. This kind of power waspletely irrational.


    And when that power wasbined with the Meteor spell, it wouldn¡¯t just be an addition... It would multiply.


    Under the Heaven Rank, only a few people could resist this power, and they would have to pay a price to block it. It could be seen from Lin Yun¡¯s struggle.


    In an instant, he had burst out with half of his mana, and his mana reserves were definitely stronger than a 9th Rank Archmage¡¯s!


    Even with the addition of the Elemental Chapter¡¯s spell enhancement and the Magic Array working at full capacity, he had only been able to slow the speed of that Meteor before having to use the two Ultimate Spells stored in the Sage Chapter as well as the Runic Shield that he usually always kept for emergencies.


    He had been able to block it, but the price he had paid in order to do so had been too costly.


    Lin Yun slowly sighed before looking at the Ancestor Soul walking over withrge strides. He then nced over at the sneering and disappointed Dephew.


    With the Magic Array working at full capacity, Lin Yun calcted the trajectory of the attack.


    Combined with Dephew¡¯s obvious expression, Lin Yun easily understood.


    Why did the Ancestor Soul that had been fighting so far in the distance suddenly attack him? It was obviously because of Dephew. Dephew looked like that because he had led the Ancestor Soul over, hoping for it to eliminate Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun¡¯s mana surged as he coldly watched Dephew. He casually released several dozen spells to restrain that Warlord that had gotten a brief respite.


    ¡°Dephew, this is a battlefield. I¡¯ll give you one chance to exin yourself.¡±


    Killing intent surged in Lin Yun¡¯s mind. If they weren¡¯t embroiled in a battle with the Beastmen, Lin Yun would have already gotten rid of Dephew.


    Dephew looked miserable. His robe was in tatters, and when faced with Lin Yun¡¯s me, Dephew sneered.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, I need to exin to you? Exin what? I was getting chased by the Ancestor Soul. You didn¡¯te to help me, yet you are asking for an exnation? Is your brain faulty like these stupid Beastmen? Filled withva and muscles?


    ¡°Do you think this Ancestor Soul is listening to me? That I sent him to attack you? If it could, that damned Ancestor Soul would kill everyone here! Why shouldn¡¯t it attack you? You were attacked, yet you want to me it on me?


    ¡°We are allies! When I¡¯m in a crisis you are wee to help. If you don¡¯t help, it¡¯s fine, I can look at the big picture and will be magnanimous enough not to me you... Yet you still want to me me!?


    ¡°You getting attacked is well-deserved! Maybe that Ancestor Soul felt that you weren¡¯t pleasing to the eye, how does it involve me?¡±


    Lin Yun coldly looked at Dephew.


    ¡°So you didn¡¯t draw that Ancestor Soul over to attack me?¡±


    Dephew contemptuously exined, ¡°Mafa Merlin, I can¡¯t defeat this Ancestor Soul, yet it suddenly targeted me. What should I do if I don¡¯t run? Waiting for death isn¡¯t a good option. Him chasing me here is out of my control. Hmpf, you¡¯re truly lucky that you didn¡¯t die from that attack... You might not be so lucky next time.


    ¡°You managed to survive, yet, as an ally, you are criticizing me. Why not go and handle that Ancestor Soul? Really, I can see that you are craven and cowardly and only chase after points.¡±


    Harren, who was fighting in the distance, saw the entire scene. He had seen Dephew being chased by that Ancestor Soul. He naturally couldn¡¯t watch Dephew get killed by the Ancestor Soul and wanted to rush over to help, but he couldn¡¯t break away from his own fight.


    Naturally, he had also seen Dephew drawing the Ancestor Soul towards Lin Yun¡¯s location, as well as how Dephew had purposely nned to have the Ancestor Soul attack Lin Yun. He even saw Dephew¡¯s arrogant expression.


    At that moment, two words appeared in Harren¡¯s mind.


    ¡®Oh no...


    ¡®Dephew, you idiot, you are creating big trouble...


    ¡®That damned b*stard! I already told you countless times not to provoke Mafa Merlin. Mafa Merlin is far more terrifying than you think! He is not only an Artisan, he is a true powerhouse!


    ¡®And he is already powerful enough to make people ignore his identity as an Artisan. Why else would Jouyi and I choose him as our partner among the seven forces?


    ¡®That moron... Do the Holy Land¡¯s people really think that the ck Tower is unequalled?


    ¡®Mafa Merlin simply can¡¯t bepared to ordinary mages. Just how long has it been? A few years? In a few years, he turned into such a frightening powerhouse from a small Mage. His rate of progress is far more than just terrifying.


    ¡®Mafa Merlin can no longer be seen as just a genius. He is already a peak powerhouse! Damnit, even that group of barbaric Gaugass Battlemages are very polite towards Mafa Merlin. Especially that old fox, Deloy. Whenever he faced a mage from Ond, he only kept to the most basic manners, even with Jouyi and I! Yet he had apparent respect for Mafa Merlin.


    ¡®Are those the circumstances of an ordinary powerhouse?


    ¡®Dephew, you fool, trying to trick Mafa Merlin... Do you have the brain of a Pig Beastman? No, you might not evenpare to a Pig Beastman in terms of intelligence. Sure, you were skeptical about Mafa Merlin being such a powerhouse, but how could you have not paid attention to the battlefield?


    ¡®Hell, that seemingly 8th Rank Sword Saint Beastman Warlord had beheaded three Archmages in half a minute. Did you not notice how powerful he is? The greatsword he is holding clearly carries a wisp of Extraordinary Power. Damn fool, how could you not feel it?


    ¡®If Mafa Merlin hadn¡¯t been personally handling that Warlord, some 9th Rank Archmages might have already fallen! That Warlord is more threatening than a 9th Rank Sword Saint. Did you not notice any of this?


    ¡®Yet you actually tried to trick Mafa Merlin! Damnit, do you think this kind of thing can kill Mafa Merlin?


    ¡®You are too naive. This can only infuriate him! Damnit, I warned that idiotic Dephew, yet he actually dared to do this... He dared to set up his own ally on the battlefield...


    ¡®Sh*t, that¡¯s no good, Mafa Merlin is definitely furious, yet that idiot keeps on challenging his patience.


    ¡®I have to persuade Merlin. That Dephew is an idiot, but he can¡¯t die here...¡¯


    Harren looked absolutely livid. He wished he could kill Dephew, but had no choice but to interfere and save him.


    But Harren was fighting three Beastman Warlords by himself. He had been trying to stop them before, but now, he was the one being tied down.


    Two Sword Saints and one Warlock. Seeing Harren wanting to disengage, they immediately counterattacked and forcibly piled on with their attacks, stopping him from leaving.


    Scarlet Aura shes flew over likerge sweeping des, while the Warlock was finally free to go all-out. mes and Meteors crazily fell towards Harren.


    The Curtain of Darkness was torn to shreds, and Harren, who had been hiding in the darkness, was immediately exposed. Facing two 8th Rank Sword Saints and one 9th Rank Arch-Warlock, Harren didn¡¯t dare to be careless.


    He knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to disengage now, so he could only spare a bit of attention for Lin Yun and Dephew while putting his everything into this fight.


    Meanwhile, the anger in Lin Yun¡¯s had already dissipated and he was looking at Dephew almost serenely as if he was already looking at a corpse.


    Dephew didn¡¯t realize it and was still fearlessly criticizing Lin Yun, sure that thetter couldn¡¯t do anything to him.


    Suddenly, a warning sign appeared in Lin Yun¡¯s mind. That sort of tingling feeling that had allowed him to sense danger appeared once again, erupting like a volcano.


    He didn¡¯t need to think. Lin Yun knew that this was the huge Ancestor Soul again.


    He wasn¡¯t as passive this time. Earlier, that Meteor had been targeting Dephew and had already travelled halfway before thetter moved out of the way, letting Lin Yun be the target.


    Lin Yun tightened his grasp on the Draconic Staff, and mana rushed forth as he was surrounded by a sea of fire. His body was emitting crimson elemental mes, just like an imposing me Elemental standing in the center of endless mes.

 Chapter 891 - Flicker

    <h4>Chapter 891: Flicker</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The moment he used Fire Elemental Incarnation, Lin Yun¡¯s body transformed into mes and fused with the sea of fire. He used two me shes to move several dozen meters, and the sea of fire seemed to move alongside him.


    In less than a second, Lin Yun saw another Meteor surrounded with white mist as it broke through the sound barrier, and it tore right through the ce where he¡¯d just been standing.


    A loud sound echoed as the Meteor exploded, leaving behind a gray cloud of smoke and dust. The terrifying shockwave of the explosion transformed into a translucent air st that turned much of the area into fine powder.


    Several dozen meters away, the shockwave caused by the impact reached Lin Yun, and it felt like many minute des were slicing at his Runic Shield. The runes slowly moved within the shield seemed to have gone out of control. Every rune started emitting ring light as they all kept moving around the Runic Shield, creating dense ripples across it.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t care about the power of these shockwaves. This kind of power couldn¡¯t tear through his Runic Shield. Apart from Extraordinary Power, very few people under the Heaven Rank could tear through his Runic Shield.


    As the most powerful defensive means of an Archmage, it would rarely be seen in a fight. If someone was forced to use Runic Shield, they had to be suffering a huge crisis.


    Because once the Runic Shield was shattered, the runes used would be in disarray, and they would have to be recollected to use Runic Shield again.


    And that time would be fatal!


    Even a mage with the greatestprehension of Runic Shield and the deepest understanding of his own runes would need more than ten seconds to recast his Runic Shield!


    Ten seconds was enough to die a few times. The oue of a battle could be decided in an instant, let alone ten.


    Lin Yun possessed an enormous number of runes, which made it harder for him to recover the runes if his Runic Shield was destroyed. Even with the Magic Array¡¯s help and hisprehension of Runic Shield that was far superior to ordinary spells, he would still need at least three seconds to recast a Runic Shield!


    Thus, Lin Yun didn¡¯t care about the air pressure. He just had to avoid being hit directly by the Meteor¡¯s impact.


    The Ancestor Soul was already three hundred meters away and was focused on Lin Yun. This Meteor was only the beginning. Ayer of ck clouds covered the sky, and arge number of Meteors fell from them like rain, crashing towards Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t even try to dodge them. A purple light appeared on his Draconic Staff, and the Purple Dragon Incarnation flew out before transforming into a huge shadow that appeared behind Lin Yun. The shadow full of majesty and mystery slowly extended both hands and grabbed the huge wheel shadow behind Lin Yun.


    Wisps of mysterious aura circted between the two. At that moment, whether it was the Purple Dragon Shadow or the extremelyplicated wheel shadow, they both felt real.


    The countless runes full of abstruse aura on the Purple Shadow Dragon¡¯s body moved towards the wheel shadow, and at that time, the runes within the slowly rotating wheel shadow became frantic. Every single rune was slowly pulsating, as if they already wanted to burst out of the wheel shadow.


    The pages of the Book of Death in Lin Yun¡¯s left hand slowly turned, and four-colored lights sparkled. It was like Lin Yun was holding a sphere of light. There wasn¡¯t a single rune within the sphere, but there were strands of light wandering around, and the trajectory of these wandering lights carried a very mysterious aura.


    û


    Strands of red and blue light flew out of these four-colored lights and entered the wheel shadow behind Lin Yun. That wheel, which gave the feeling of a starry sky, blossomed with red and blue lights.


    Without any spells, terrifying fire and ice auras started to spread. As if they had received the summons of their ancestor, the surrounding fire elements and ice elements from across the entire battlefield started converging towards Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun emitted an extremely vast amount of mana, pressuring even the air in the surroundings and creating waves of gales around him that spread outward. At the start, they were like breezes, but they sharply rose in intensity.


    The earth kept shaking as elemental mes formed in the air, while raging ice kept condensing, disintegrating, and condensing again.


    The rubble on the ground started floating up, and the air started being suppressed until it couldn¡¯t circte. The rubble didn¡¯t seem influenced by gravity.


    This scene shocked Dephew. This pressure alone could scare people witless. This was absolutely the burst of power of a first-rate 9th Rank Archmage!


    It was a lot more frightening than an average 9th Rank Archmage. The deep and mysterious pressure was simr to a sleeping God slowly awakening.


    Dephew kept falling back, his eyes overwhelmed by shock. He could see that everything around Lin Yun, including space itself, was twisted.


    Then, Lin Yun, who was bursting with power, slowly raised his head. The left half of his body was burning with mes that were bing darker and darker. Ultimately, the dark red mes were brimming with oppressive berserk power.


    The boundless fire elements in the surroundings were slowly being attracted by those mes, and they seemed overjoyed as they merged with Lin Yun¡¯s mes.


    As for Lin Yun¡¯s right side, it was bursting with icy blue mes. Ice fragments were continuously condensing, and after they fell down, boundless ice elements would turn into a blizzard that converged towards Lin Yun¡¯s right half.


    Then, his left side¡¯s dark red mes and his right side¡¯s icy blue mes started expanding.


    His red mes spread to the left, forming a sea of mes that burned everything in its way, while to his right, the sky was filled with snow, and the ice seemed to have frozen even space.


    Dual Elemental Incarnations!


    This was an advanced application of Elemental Incarnation. This ability didn¡¯t exist in this era!


    Elemental Incarnation was an untiered spell in his era. Everyone believed that the power of Elemental Incarnation depended solely on their own overall level of power and that the spell itself had no tier.


    But Lin Yun never neglected hisprehension and study of Elemental Incarnation. In the future, when the strongest mages fought, they would use various Elemental Incarnations.


    Under normal circumstances, Elemental Incarnation would beparable to a 7th Tier support spell when used by a Low Rank Archmage. But in Lin Yun¡¯s hands, the most ordinary Fire Elemental Incarnation was equivalent to an 8th Tier support spell!


    Dual Elemental Incarnation was an ability that could upgrade this hidden tier spell once theprehension of Elemental Incarnation had reached a certain degree.


    Lava Elemental Incarnation was a powerful Incarnation formed by the fusion of Earth Elemental Incarnation and Fire Elemental Incarnation!


    As for the Ice-Fire Elemental Incarnation, it was even stronger than the Lava Elemental Incarnation!


    The fusion of two kinds ofpletely opposed elemental power formed the most berserk Elemental Incarnation.


    The Elemental Incarnation that Lin Yun was currently using was in an iplete state, with half his body using Fire Elemental Incarnation and the other half using Ice Elemental Incarnation. This was only the preliminary use of the Ice-Fire Elemental Incarnation.


    Only after they werepletely fused, like Lava Elemental Incarnation, could he truly disy its terrifying power.


    But it was enough for the moment.


    One eye of the Ice-Fire Elemental Incarnation was made of scarlet mes with boundless fire runes frantically revolving within, while the other eye was icy blue and simrly had boundless ice runes revolving within.


    Lin Yun burst out with power and his terrifying aura spread through the entire battlefield. A sea of fire was covering the hundred meters on his left, while a blizzard was raging in the hundred meters on his right. It looked absolutely terrifying.


    Lin Yun had justpleted his Ice-Fire Elemental Incarnation when the Ancestor Soul¡¯s Meteor Shower was about to reach Lin Yun.


    Several dozen Meteors emitted loud rumbles as they hurtled down and exploded in the surroundings.


    Faced with such a Meteor Shower, no matter who it was, anyone on the battlefield could only dodge away from it beforehand. Even Harren and Jouyi absolutely wouldn¡¯t let themselves fall into the range of this Meteor Shower.


    But at this moment, Lin Yun didn¡¯t have time to dodge. These several dozen Meteors were spread over a few hundred meters, and the fastest Meteor was going to hit the ground one or two secondster.


    Lin Yun moved at this time. The sea of mes and the blizzard red up as Lin Yun¡¯s body glimmered with light before he started flickering around within the fire and the ice as fast as a Sword Saint that specialized in speed.

 Chapter 892 - Feich Tail

    <h4>Chapter 892: Feich Tail</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    He would appear several dozen meters away with every flicker, flickering three times a second.


    That endless Meteor Shower also started hitting the ground at this time, but Lin Yun didn¡¯t dodge. He just crazily charged at the Ancestor Soul, flickering in a straight line, not taking a single step off-course.


    A Meteor fell in front and exploded, sweeping countless fragments and mes towards Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression was very cold as he held the Book of Death in his left hand and the Draconic Staff in his right hand. He opened his mouth and a rune came out. A split secondter, the sea of fire and the blizzard curling around Lin Yun red up.


    The berserk and impatient runes within Lin Yun¡¯s wheel shadow erupted like a volcano.


    In an instant, over a hundred fire and ice spells took shape in front of Lin Yun.


    An endless number of Fire Dragons, me Spears, Frost Lances, and Frost Spikes transformed into a red and blue storm that tore its way forward.


    The berserk storm of ice and fire transformed into a flood that washed over everything. It was as if someone tore a hole open in the shockwave of that Meteor¡¯s explosion. Lin Yun¡¯s speed didn¡¯t weaken at all as he kept rushing through that opening.


    After flickering two more times, a Meteor came crashing towards Lin Yun, but his expression didn¡¯t change. He opened his mouth and another rune came out. He didn¡¯t even nce at the Meteor that was falling towards him.


    Arge number of fire and ice runes surged from the wheel shadow, and chilling ice rapidly condensed, turning into a deep blue tail made of ice crystals, just like therge tail of a deep sea monster.


    That was the tail of a giant ice creature called Feich. This kind of creature could only be found in the depths of especially huge ice nes. It was simr to an extremely huge whale in terms of length, and it was extremely fierce. A Feich that reached adulthood would inevitably be a Heaven Rank behemoth. They innately possessed Extraordinary Power andpletely didn¡¯t need to break through the shackles of the Heaven Rank the way many other lifeforms did.


    They grew very slowly and needed several millennia, up to over then thousand years until they reached adulthood. But after reaching adulthood, they would inevitably be at the Heaven Rank, and the older the Feich, the more frightening they were.


    Even when Noscent developed to its peak, they encountered a ten-kilometer-long Feich willfully exploring the endless void. At that time, it killed half of a fleet with one sweep of its tail, and five Heaven Rank powerhouses fell!


    The spell used by Lin Yun was created by a lucky Heaven Mage that survived the Feich and managed to see some magic patterns on the Feich¡¯s body when he witnessed the horror of the Feich¡¯s tailsh.


    Feich Tail, an 8th Tier Spell that could only be cast while using Ice Elemental Incarnation!


    The Feich Tail that Lin Yun used was only ten meters long, and that stretch of ice was covered in numerous mysterious runes. When the tailshed out, it seemed to shake the space all around it, despite looking like a swimming fish was casually shaking its tail.


    But at that moment, that Meteorshed at by the tail exploded, and even the resulting fragments were swept along by that terrifying power, causing them to pelt in the same direction.


    The space whipped by the huge tail was like a calmke that someone threw a stone into, causing visible ripples to appear and spread in the surroundings.


    And this wasn¡¯t over... The Feich Tail¡¯s power burst to its peak, and boundless fire runes appeared on the Feich Tail. Those fire runes coalesced into a dazzling, sun-like sphere.


    The sphere loudly exploded and made the Feich Tail burst out with power that surpassed its limits. Several ming rays converged together to form a pir of light that swept towards the front.


    Everyone watched in awe as the ring pir of mes crossed several hundred meters in the direction of the Ancestor Soul, emitting spatial ripples in its path.


    Those falling Meteors were swept away by those seemingly gentle ripples and exploded one by one like majestic fireworks.


    The elemental forces within a kilometer had be berserk, while smoke and fragments filled the entire area.


    But in less than a second, everyone saw a chaotic ocean of fire and ice forcing its way out of this area with its irresistible power as it rushed towards the Ancestor Soul.


    That was a terrifying half-fire half-ice Elemental Giant, leaving fire and ice imprints on the ground as it rushed towards the Ancestor Soul.


    The Ancestor Soul angrily roared. No one had dared to provoke it like this ever since it first appeared. Lin Yun blocking its Meteor earlier had already angered it, but it hadn¡¯t expected Lin Yun to actually dare to attack by himself!


    The Raging me Beastman¡¯s Ancestor Soul roared, and the ck clouds in the sky churned as more and more Meteors fell down, and those Meteors were more than ten meters in diameter!


    The mes burning on the surface of the Meteors had also turned crimson, and the terrifying temperature made the air around the Meteors distort. From a distance, it looked as if the Meteors were swaying like mes.


    The Ancestor Soul extended both palms and smacked two of the falling Meteors, making them fall faster while adding a terrifying amount of momentum.


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom...¡±


    Rumbling echoed as the two Meteors instantly broke through the sound barrier and passed several hundred meters in an instant, with two small white lightning trails crackling behind them.


    Lin Yun¡¯s Ice-Fire Elemental Giant nted its feet against the ground, and the mes and ice filling its entire body soared up. Lin Yun soared after it, flickering twice and appearing over a hundred meters in the air.


    At the same time, two me Wings appeared on one side of his back, a huge phoenix wing with a smaller wing below.


    Elemental mes spilled out as the wings pped.


    And on the other side were two crystal wings covered in numerous ice runes linked together by many flickering patterns. The patterns were constantly flickering, and ice fragments kept falling from the wings.


    Lin Yun was pretty nimble as if he flew in the air, easily avoiding two Meteors that rushed past him.


    The Ancestor Soul was even more enraged as it missed. Arge amount of mana turned solid on its translucent body as it covered several dozen meters in one step and swatted at Lin Yun like one might try to crush an insect.


    A ring light blossomed from Lin Yun¡¯s Draconic Staff, and arge number of runes spurted out of the wheel shadow behind him.


    Lin Yun opened his mouth and rapidly spat out some runes. These few runes flew towards the wheel shadow in an orderly manner and quickly merged with the runes surging from it.


    The sky shook as Lin Yun used 10% of his mana at once topress the casting time to be instantaneous.


    A ten-meter-long Feich Tail appeared out of nowhere with wisps of mes burning along its length as it ruthlessly collided with the Ancestor Soul.


    When they collided, not a single sound was made... It was silent. At the point of impact, pitch-ck spatial cracks appeared.


    The terrifying shockwave was like a continuously spreading white sphere. As the airwaves hit the ground, they seemed to cause an earthquake. The ground kept shaking as yawning cracks opened up on the ground.


    The collision gave rise to an intense amount of lightning, as if the two of them were opening a nar Path to a lightning ne.


    Lightning surged, followed with distorted multicolored lights.


    Another Bursting Fireball fell onto the Feich¡¯s tail and caused fragments of ice and mes to spray from the sky.


    The Ancestor Soul¡¯s palm now had a deep gash in it, and three fingers had snapped from the explosion!


    It was as if an ordinary person had been holding a powerful firecracker when it exploded.


    The frightening force even made its arm convulse, and it had to take three steps back before stopping.


    After all, with the build of that Ancestor Soul, three steps covered two hundred meters!


    At this time, the sound of that strange collision finally burst out.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A loud and thunderous sound echoed, as if a lightning bolt had fallen beside them. A 3rd Rank Archmage flying in the air let out a groan as blood started seeping out of his ears. His Runic Shield seemed to have suffered and was crazily flickering.


    Then, the Archmage took a quick nce back at the fight between Lin Yun and the Ancestor Soul before frantically fleeing into the distance.


    As for the three Wyvern Riders fighting that Archmage, they weren¡¯t so lucky. They didn¡¯t have a Runic Shield to reduce the damage from that stifling explosive sound.


    The three Wyverns let out miserable shrieks as blood leaked out of their eyes, ears, and mouths before they fell towards the ground.


    The three Wyvern Riders riding on their back suffered simr fates. Blood leaked out of their orifices, and the three of them clutched their chests as pain and fear could be seen in their eyes.

 Chapter 893 - Skill

    <h4>Chapter 893: Skill</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    They had been too close to the battlefield...


    Their hearts exploded due to the sweeping soundwave.


    And it wasn¡¯t just these few unfortunate people. Everyone within a kilometer had been affected, but not as badly. They only felt their hearts tighten painfully.


    Whether they were human or Beastman, they all understood that they had to move far away from Lin Yun and the Ancestor Soul.


    That loud sound was just from the first sh between the Ancestor Soul¡¯s palm and Lin Yun¡¯s Feich Tail. That one move was like uninterrupted thunder that swept over the entire battlefield, it was like ten thousand lightning bolts surging and coursing everywhere!


    In the first collision, the Ancestor Soul had suffered a great loss. Its palm was almost blown away, but its body was a soul. The three destroyed fingers rapidly regrew, and it stared manically at Lin Yun,pletely ignoring the others. It shouted as it rushed over, absolutely wanting to tear Lin Yun to shreds.


    Lin Yun sneered and raised his Draconic staff before rapidly chanting incantations. Every radiant runeing out of Lin Yun¡¯s mouth seemed to be physically tangible, and runes raged out of the wheel shadow like a powerful flood.


    These runes all gathered in front of the Draconic Staff.


    This made the frightening fluctuations appear once again, their ripples spreading and causing the surrounding space to be unstable.


    In front of the Draconic Staff, a fist-sized sphere slowly grew and revolved.


    Half of the sphere was red, and the other half was blue. As it revolved, the red part started spreading towards the blue part. At the same time, the icy blue parts also started extending towards the red parts.


    As they moved, a bursting and dangerous aura like a tidal wave sharply increased, with the mana fluctuations rising exponentially.


    It was like a small red and blue sun was being created in front of the Draconic Staff.


    The sphere slowly became bigger and reached the size of a human¡¯s head in a second. But Lin Yun had a cold expression as he rapidly spat out a rune. That already made it unstable, and the rotating ball of power from converged fire and ice elements suddenly shrank.


    It was reduced to half its size in an instant. At this time, the terrifying mana fluctuations made the surrounding space also fluctuate.


    The Ancestor Soul, which had almost been flipped over, was already rushing out once again, and it threw four Meteors at Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun sneered and softly waved his Draconic Staff.


    At that instant, the sphere of fire and ice spun wildly as it shot forward.


    It flew out ten meters before a storm of ice and mes spread from it like a rapidly expanding tornado. After going several dozen meters, the tornado had reached ten meters in diameter. Moreover, it was still bing bigger and bigger.


    The surrounding ice and fire elements acted as if they had met their sovereigns... No, it looked more like they had encountered a robber who was using force to tear them apart before merging them with that storm of ice and fire.


    The small sphere was rapidly whistling along in the eye of the storm. From afar, it looked like the several hundred meters of ice and fire were tearing towards the Ancestor Soul.


    The four Meteors that the Ancestor Soul hadunched instantly struck the storm.


    But something unexpected happened. The storm of ice and fire writhed like a huge snake as it ruthlessly tore through those four Meteors, just like a snake tearing apart a four-legged behemoth that it was tangling with.


    The four Meteors were torn apart, and the ice-fire snake broke up into a few smaller segments.


    But the small sphere hadn¡¯t stopped in the slightest and continued on tonded on the Ancestor Soul¡¯s left arm.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A shockwave spread as this rapidly revolving sphere exploded on impact.


    The ice power and the fire power collided with each other at the same time with their equal amounts of umted power.


    Given the antagonistic rtionship of the elements, the formation of a pure destructive power was the only possible oue!


    There was no embellishment or special characteristic; it was a pure explosion!


    The terrifying power instantly exploded the Ancestor Soul¡¯s left arm before expanding and even swallowing part of its body.


    That huge body was like a copsing mountain as it fell to the ground, sliding several hundred meters back.


    Lin Yun exhaled as he roused his wings to chase after it, unhesitantly casting once again.


    The fire and ice power could form Annihtion Power if they had the exact same force and collided with each other whilepressed into a tiny bit of space. If an Annihtion Space could be formed, then this Ancestor Soul would quickly die miserably.


    As an Ancestor Soul, it could be said to have no body, so this seemingly very serious injury didn¡¯t have much effect on it. It only used a lot of its power.


    After a few dozen millennia of belief, that giant¡¯s mana reserves had be astonishing. In a normal fight, it would be considered endless.


    Moreover, Lin Yun was using fire and ice power as an experiment to see whether he could form Annihtion Power. If he could, he would be able to wipe out arge part of the Ancestor Soul¡¯s power.


    With its power depleted, thoroughly destroying this Ancestor Soul would be a lot easier.


    But he wasn¡¯t so lucky this time, the Magic Array had done the calctions, yet he hadn¡¯t been able to form the Annihtion Space.


    That kind of power wasn¡¯t something an Archmage could control, and even a Heaven Rank powerhouse might not be able to seed. This had little to do with direct power. Rather, it relied on calctions and control.


    This was what Lin Yun and the Magic Array were specialized in. With the addition of the Ice-Fire Elemental Incarnation and his abilities, he might seed, even though he would still need to rely on some luck.


    Lin Yun raised his Draconic Staff and power started to gather in front of him once more.


    There was even the faint shadow of his Demine faintly discernible behind Lin Yun. The Demine¡¯s mana was being transferred into Lin Yun.


    The mana consumption was too fierce. It had been a long time since Lin Yun felt that he wascking mana, yet now, he had no other choice but to transfer some mana.


    He once again condensed a small sphere and, just as Lin Yun expected, the injured and enraged Ancestor Soul flew into a rage while its broken arm rapidly grew back.


    As it shouted, the ck clouds above its head crazily churned. Red lightning bolts roamed within the ck clouds as they rapidly shrank in size. But the mana fluctuations emitted became stronger and stronger.


    A hole was slowly appearing in the center of the vortex, and boilingva was filling that hole. It was as if the world was turned upside down as it formed a volcano on the verge of erupting above their heads.


    Then, arge amount ofva sprayed out from the hole as if there was a volcanic crater in the sky aiming at Lin Yun.


    The incandescentva rapidly condensed into zing Meteors. It looked as if a waterfall of Meteors was pouring from the sky towards Lin Yun.


    The wheel shadow behind Lin Yun spurted out a flood of runes that went upward and rapidly formed into a river of ice in the sky that aimed at the Meteor waterfall.


    The Meteors and the ice river kept colliding in the air, and Lin Yun¡¯s mana was frantically consumed as 10% or more of it was used up every second!


    And Lin Yun¡¯s mana reserves were several times bigger than someone of the same rank. He also had two Alchemic Mana Whirlpools, making his mana reserves vaster than any Archmage¡¯s.


    His current rate of mana consumption would be enough to exhaust a 9th Rank Archmage¡¯s mana reserves in one second, after which they wouldn¡¯t even be able to release a Frost Spike!


    But Lin Yun didn¡¯t react as he kept frantically casting.


    Not only was the pure spell transformed into a river of ice, but Lin Yun was also multitasking as he condensed one more ice-fire sphere.


    The Ancestor Soul disregarded consumption and crazily released spells, all of them targeting Lin Yun.


    At the same time, it was takingrge strides towards Lin Yun, swatting at him with its colossal hands.


    Lin Yun remained expressionless as he softly waved his Draconic Staff, ruthlessly sending the ice-fire sphere flying towards therge hand once again.


    This time, the Ancestor Soul actually learnt from its mistakes and bent its arm, turning its body to dodge so that the sphere briefly grazed past its arm.


    Lin Yun scoffed quietly at the sad attempt, and just as the ice-fire sphere grazed that arm, Lin Yun controlled the runes within the sphere and had them start colliding.


    In an instant, a terrifying explosion emerged.


    The power of the fire and ice collided against each other and instantly created a massive explosion. The fist-sized sphere expanded to three meters in an instant.


    But at that time, the frenziedly colliding sphere started copsing towards its center, and all the fire and ice power disappeared, leaving behind a small, pitch-ck sphere.


    The power of ice and fire quickly dissipated, and the already small sphere became smaller and smaller.


    And Lin Yun looked at it expectantly.


    Sure enough, the next moment, the fire and ice powerpletely disappeared, and the pitch-ck sphere silently expanded while everything with mana was destroyed.


    Annihtion Space!


    ¡®Finally, some good luck. Even at the peak of Noscent, very few people could use that technique and guarantee a 100% chance of sess.


    ¡®This is neither a Law nor a formidable special power. It¡¯s purely skill!¡¯

 Chapter 894 - Giant Hand

    <h4>Chapter 894: Giant Hand</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The Annihtion Space spread rapidly and swelled to the point of touching the Ancestor Soul¡¯s right shoulder in an instant. The big ck hole looked like the mouth of a giant creature as it devoured arge chunk of the Ancestor Soul¡¯s shoulder.


    In an instant, the right arm of the Ancestor Soul fell down.


    The Ancestor Soul had only be more enraged when its right arm had been torn to shreds earlier. It hadn¡¯t felt fear. But fear could now be seen on its face.


    Because the power contained within the destroyed part had beenpletely annihted!


    In other words, its power had beenpletely devoured and had forever disappeared.


    At this time, the Ancestor Soulpletely gave up on attacking Lin Yun and turned to run.


    Lin Yun turned pale as the Ancestor Soul started fleeing. This kind of all-out attack consumed too much mana, and if it had continued, it would have been impossible for him to destroy that Ancestor Soul without having to pay a disastrous price.


    With his Natural Demine, Lin Yun didn¡¯t have to worry about mana consumption, because it could continuously supply his mana in battle.


    But Lin Yun¡¯s body couldn¡¯t support it. Completely depleting his mana in ten seconds and then crazily replenishing it wasn¡¯t something Lin Yun could endure more than a few times.


    The mana wildly coursing through his body put a lot of pressure on him. If this kind of pressure was spread across enough time, Lin Yun could fight forever, but if the time waspressed to just a few seconds, the pressure on his mind would cause him to copse.


    To be frank, it wasn¡¯t his body that was exhausted, but his mind.


    When faced with Lin Yun¡¯s burst of power, Dephew was bewildered.


    He had been standing far in the distance watching Lin Yun¡¯s fight. Hepletely didn¡¯t expect that Lin Yun was so powerful, to the point where he couldpete in a direct sh with the Ancestor Soul. At the start, Dephew had thought that Lin Yun was just going to get himself killed, but he was thoroughly shocked by the result. That young Archmage forced the Ancestor Soul to flee...


    At this time, Dephew recalled all that Harren had told him. He hadn¡¯t believed it, but now that this happened in front of his eyes, he was stupefied.


    And not only was Dephew stupefied, but everyone seeing that huge Ancestor Soul retreating was also stupefied.


    After all, that Ancestor Beastman was one of the protectors of the Raging me ne. It was not only because its terrifying power was unmatched under the Heaven Rank, but also because an Ancestor Soul was extremely hard to kill. Because it was the convergence of the beliefs of the Raging me Beastmen for several dozen millennia, it was a pure soul without a body. It could be said that it had no weak points, as even its head could recover after being destroyed.


    Any injury could be recovered using some of its power and it was too powerful to kill in one hit, making the Ancestral Soul almost immortal. Moreover, its mana reserves were enormous, basically infinite whenpared to mages. Not a single mage would be able to win a war of attrition against it.


    The Ancestor Soul taking the initiative to flee exined one thing: Lin Yun had the power topletely kill that Ancestor Soul, which had scared it off.


    In the distance, Harren, who was still fighting, had a somberplexion as he cursed.


    As soon as he saw Lin Yun unhesitantly rush to attack the Ancestor Soul, Harren knew that this wasn¡¯t good.


    ¡®It¡¯s over, it¡¯s truly over...


    ¡®Merlin is someone who can calcte the perfect amount of strength needed for every battle. He never wasted power. To handle a High mage, he definitely wouldn¡¯t use the power of an Archmage.


    ¡®Yet, he now went all out and didn¡¯t care about mana consumption at all when dealing with the Ancestor Soul. Merlin is truly angry this time.


    ¡®That fool, Dephew, just what has he done? He made Merlin, who always used the smallest possible expenditure to get the most benefits, handle the Ancestor Soul in such a tyrannical manner. If he isn¡¯tpletely angry, then what is he?


    ¡®Foolish Dephew, you are actually still standing there! Don¡¯t you know how to run? don¡¯t know what Merlin used in order to deal with that Ancestor Soul so fast, but what are you doing, don¡¯t you know what¡¯s going to happen?


    ¡®It¡¯s over, this time it¡¯s truly over...


    ¡®Merlin is actually a very good talker. He wasn¡¯t resentful when I slightly took advantage of him when we first met, but once he is angered, no one is able to block his path.


    ¡®That foolish Dephew will die miserably this time... Merlin might not stay his hand. No, Merlin definitely won¡¯t be lenient.


    ¡®Refraining from getting rid of Dephewst time was already showing a lot of consideration for me, yet that foolish Dephew kept on provoking Merlin...


    ¡®Aaaah, what¡¯s to be done? Although Dephew is a moron, he is ultimately someone of the ck Tower¡¯s Holy Land. Moreover, he was leading the reinforcements from the Holy Land. Regardless of the situation, I can¡¯t let him get killed. But what can I do? Merlin definitely won¡¯t stop just for my sake this time. And if I intervene, considering Merlin¡¯s nature, I¡¯m afraid I would be suppressed.


    ¡®Merlin is too strong right now! He is no longer something a 9th Rank Archmage canpare to. I might not be his opponent in battle.


    ¡®If I do something, there will be no going back. Falling out with Merlin for an idiot like Dephew would be stupid...


    ¡®But, Dephew can¡¯t die! Although he is stupid, his teacher is a genuine Heaven Rank powerhouse, and the person Merlin suppressedst time was the disciple of that Heaven Rank powerhouse.


    ¡®Because that person didn¡¯t die, there was still some leeway. But if Dephew dies, that Heaven Rank powerhouse will be iparably furious, and there will certainly be a lot of trouble then.


    ¡®Moreover, the current Raging me ne is at a critical juncture. It currently seems that the Heaven Ranking to support us should be Dephew¡¯s teacher...


    ¡®If Dephew is killed by Merlin, then that existence will definitely retaliate.


    ¡®Although Mafa Merlin is strong, he shouldn¡¯t be strong to the point that he could stand against a true Heaven Rank, right?


    ¡®If Merlin died, it would be truly troublesome. At that time, bitter internal strife would ur, and that¡¯d be in the midst of handling the Raging me Beastmen and the bet with the Odin Kingdom.


    ¡®Although the Merlin Family has been low-key over the years, in those past days, that Merlin was a genuine Heaven Rank powerhouse and stunned all of Ond. He saved the declining Merlin Family, and it is unknown how powerful he is now.


    ¡®If the timees, it might really create a civil war. The Andlusa Kingdom wouldn¡¯t care about the other matters in the Raging me ne... There could be an unprecedented war in the Andlusa Kingdom.


    ¡®And every single one of Merlin¡¯s subordinates is far from being a weakling. If Merlin dies, they might not want to take care of the Raging me ne, and what would the Andlusa Kingdom do?


    ¡®Not to mention Merlin¡¯s huge warship. No one knows where it went. If Merlin dies, won¡¯t his subordinates avenge him? Such a loss...¡¯


    As he considered what could happen, the always calm Harren turned a bit pale, and the more he thought, the worse it got.


    ¡®Dephew can¡¯t die, and even if he does, he absolutely can¡¯t die at Mafa Merlin¡¯s hands...¡¯


    The anxious Harren ground his teeth as he burst with power and crazily attacked the three Beastmen surrounding him, trying to break away from them and stop what was about to happen.


    Harren had started bursting with power the moment he saw Lin Yun confront the Ancestor Soul. Hepletely disregarded any consumption as he attacked those three Beastmen.


    But he couldn¡¯t finish his fight fast enough.


    He had already killed one of the Sword Saints and was about to get rid of the other two Beastmen when Lin Yun repelled the Ancestor Soul.


    Harren was frustrated, but he couldn¡¯t do anything.


    And on the other side, Lin Yun had yet to pacify his mana when he directly turned his head and looked at the distant Dephew.


    Lin Yun fanned his Ice-Fire Wings and flew to Dephew¡¯s location.


    Dephew was startled. Lin Yun¡¯s fighting strength had clearly frightened him, but Dephew stood on the spot and sneered, not at all nning on escaping.


    ¡®Damn b*stard, so what if you are powerful? Would the Merlin Family dare to set themselves against our Holy Land?


    ¡®Hmpf, let alone the Holy Land, you aren¡¯t even equal to the ck Tower. So what if I made a move against you? Idiot, will you still dare to kill me?¡¯


    Dephew felt safe in the knowledge that he had a powerful backer andpletely didn¡¯t care about Lin Yun. Instead, he raised his head and was about to double down, unwilling to admit that he had been wrong.


    But Lin Yun scattered his Ice-Fire Wings just as hended and indifferently nced at Dephew, as if he was looking at a corpse.


    Before Dephew had the chance to say his piece, a rune had already jumped out of Lin Yun¡¯s mouth.


    In an instant, the ground under Dephew¡¯s feet shook.


    Arge, earthen hand stretched out of the ground to grab Dephew.


    Dephew was slightly startled and flew up immediately while activating his Runic Shield.


    But Dephew didn¡¯t have time to criticize Lin Yun, as an icy ming hand had already caught him.


    A giant lifelike hand reaching up to eight meters and emitting a blue glow had appeared. It looked like the hands of a woman that had maintained them well.


    If one ignored the white mes on top of the palm, one might even believe that it was a living being¡¯s hand.


    The palm was holding Dephew¡¯s Runic Shield, and it looked like it could easily shatter the sphere if it wished. It looked light as a feather and wasn¡¯t using any power.


    But even so, the runes on Dephew¡¯s Runic Shield were frantically flickering, and the ripples kept shing. The Runic Shield¡¯s shape was constantly distorting, and it looked like it would shatter anytime.

 Chapter 895 - Wait And See

    <h4>Chapter 895: Wait And See</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Theyer of white mes burning on the palm didn¡¯t seem to radiate any heat, while the ice hand didn¡¯t seem to emit any cold aura.


    Lin Yun indifferently looked at Dephew, who had been captured by thatrge hand, but he didn¡¯t seem angry at all.


    At this time, Harren was hurrying over. He had ultimately killed one more Beastman Warlord and let thest one escape. Harren couldn¡¯t bother to chase. Before he even arrived, he was already shouting, ¡°Sir Merlin! Please be lenient!¡±


    Harren transformed into a ck light that stretched across the battlefield. The berserk mana that he released knocked away the Beastmen that tried to block his path as he rushed over with a twisted and anxious expression.


    Harrennded a few dozen meters away, and just as he wanted to get closer, Lin Yun coldly looked over while the mana emitted from his body continuously flickered.


    When he saw this reaction, Harren¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat and his footsteps stopped. He didn¡¯t dare to get too close to Lin Yun at this time.


    A trace of worry appeared on Harren¡¯s face.


    ¡®Merlin is truly furious... The calmer he looks, the angrier he is, and the angrier he is, the more likely he is to make a firm decision and just get rid of Dephew. If I get close, he might think that I want to stop him by attacking.


    ¡®From the power Merlin just disyed, we should be more equally matched. If we fought now, I¡¯m not sure who would win. Moreover, Merlin has yet to use that wheel-shaped True Spirit Magic Tool...


    Harren looked in the distance and saw Enderfa continuously releasing spellwaves, and the berserk snakes of the four elements were continuously oppressing the Beastman army. Enderfa simply didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to what was happening here.


    As for Dephew, who was being held within that huge ice hand that was covered with a faintyer of mes, he was naturally not feeling great. His Runic Shield had shattered from the grip, so his body was being directly grabbed by that lifelike icy hand.


    Dephew¡¯s expression was extremely pale. The manaing from his body was surging, but how could he struggle free from the hand? He wanted to cast, but even the most basic Mana Shield wouldn¡¯te out.


    Ayer of ice slowly covered Dephew¡¯s eyebrows and hair, making it look like he had been walking in a blizzard overnight. His body was also slowly covered in ice.


    Harren¡¯s scrunched his face. He remained a few dozen meters away as he anxiously shouted, ¡°Sir Merlin, please be lenient! Please don¡¯t be impulsive!


    Lin Yun was expressionless, acting as if he hadn¡¯t heard Harren at all.


    But Harren saw that Lin Yun didn¡¯t immediately kill Dephew, so he slightly rxed. He then pondered for a moment before he started trying to persuade Lin Yun.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, I¡¯ve seen everything... Dephew has been excessive, and he actually did such a thing to an ally. But there is no need for you to do anything, as I won¡¯t let him off either. It¡¯s not just me. The ck Tower absolutely can¡¯t allow such things, as it would jeopardize our ck Tower¡¯s reputation.


    ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯ll definitely make sure that you are satisfied and that the ck Tower will give you an ount.¡±


    Harren looked very serious. He didn¡¯t directly try to persuade Lin Yun to let Dephew go, and instead acknowledged that Dephew was in the wrong. It could be seen from his speech that although Dephew would be ruthlessly punished, he couldn¡¯t be killed.


    It was the same meaning, but a different way of phrasing it, making it sound more like he was standing on Lin Yun¡¯s side.


    Meanwhile, although Lin Yun didn¡¯t react, he also didn¡¯t immediately got rid of Dephew.


    Harren slightly sighed in relief. ¡®Since he didn¡¯t kill him yet, it must mean that this can still be discussed.¡¯


    ¡°Sir Merlin... To tell you the truth, I also want to tear that moron to pieces, but I can¡¯t do so. There are many matters you might not know about.


    ¡°Dephew has been targeting you because the person you suppressed before has the same teacher as Dephew, and their teacher is a Heaven Rank powerhouse of the ck Tower¡¯s Holy Land. He¡¯s probably the one that the ck Tower¡¯s Holy Land will dispatch to help with the war.


    ¡°That fool, Dephew, did something so foolish, and no one can defend his actions. After returning to the ck Tower¡¯s Holy Land, he will definitely suffer a cruel punishment, and even if he won¡¯t die, it shouldn¡¯t be far off from that.


    ¡°After all, we are allies at the moment, and moreover, it was at a critical juncture of the general attack. We are at a disadvantage in the bet with the Odin Kingdom, and trying to entrap one¡¯s ally is a huge taboo.


    ¡°He is already finished, and even his teacher won¡¯t be able to protect him from his punishment.


    ¡°But Sir Merlin, if you kill him, the oue would bepletely different. His teacher is a very overprotective person. He might not even think much before taking action. And acting yourself for someone that¡¯s already finished isn¡¯t very profitable.


    ¡°Our three forces have formed an alliance, and the Cloud Tower has also seen what happened. With so many witnesses, trying to conceal this matter is impossible. If this matter isn¡¯t handled properly, I believe the Cloud Tower absolutely wouldn¡¯t let go of such a good opportunity to justify attacking the ck Tower.


    ¡°Thus, Sir Merlin, you don¡¯t need to worry, I can guarantee that starting now, Dephew won¡¯t be able to stand before you. Just wait, he¡¯ll inevitably suffer a very severe punishment.¡±


    Harren¡¯s tone was not too fast and not too slow, making his words sound calm and measured


    Hearing that, Lin Yun knew that Harren¡¯s words made sense.


    Indeed, this wasn¡¯t the time for this... They were allied and in the middle of a war against the Raging me Beastmen. Whether they would win or not was still unknown.


    Moreover, the Andlusa Kingdom had always been at a disadvantage in the bet against the Odin Kingdom.


    At such a crucial time, Dephew actually made a move against an ally, and an ally Commander, at that. This was very vile, and if the ck Tower didn¡¯t have the resolve to handle Dephew, they would have to give an exnation that satisfied not only Lin Yun, but also the whole Andlusa Kingdom. Otherwise, the ck Tower¡¯s reputation would be thoroughly smeared, and no one would dare to cooperate with the ck Tower in the future.


    Especially since the ck Tower wasn¡¯t the only force here; there was also the Cloud Tower, and the rtionship between the two forces had never been peaceful. The conflicts between the ck Tower¡¯s Holy Land and the Cloud Tower¡¯s Holy Land were even worse.


    If the ck Tower didn¡¯t handle this properly, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t even need to say anything and the Cloud Tower would absolutely personally pursue the issue with the ck Tower.


    Even though this was a special period in which they were cooperating, that information would certainly be used at a suitable time tounch a fatal strike against the ck Tower.


    If the Andlusa Kingdom reigned victorious, that could make the ck Tower lose arge part of their benefits, while if they lost, most of the me would be ced onto the ck Tower. When the time came, the furious forces of Andlusa would me the ck Tower for viting a taboo.


    As the equal opponent to the ck Tower, the Cloud Tower would naturally take the lead on this.


    Standing against a Heaven Rank powerhouse for a guy that would inevitably be punished by the ck Tower anyways wasn¡¯t something a smart man would do.


    Lin Yun knew that Harren¡¯s words made sense.


    But just as Lin Yun was frowning while contemting it and Harren was anxiously waiting with high expectations, Dephew sneered at Lin Yun and shouted, ¡°Mafa Merlin, my teacher should have already reached the Raging me ne. I advise you to let me go and I¡¯ll let bygones be bygones, acting as if this never happened!


    ¡°I can also speak to my teacher regarding you suppressing my fellow disciple. As long as you let him out, everything that previously happened will be fine.


    ¡°Hurry up and release me! Otherwise, as soon as my teacher appears, he¡¯ll make you die miserably, and not only you! Your Family will also suffer retaliation.¡±


    ¡®Hmpf, that foolish Mafa Merlin, he dared to attack me! If not for Harren¡¯s reminder, I would have forgotten that Teacher should have arrived at the Raging me ne by now. That guy dared to attack me, so Teacher definitely won¡¯t let him off.


    ¡®Just you wait... You can be arrogant for now, but once Teacher arrives, the humiliation that you forced me to suffer will definitely be returned a hundredfold! I¡¯ll make you die an unsightly death!


    ¡®We are at war, anyway. If that Mafa Merlin dies, no one would dare to say anything.


    ¡®And there is that Harren guy who dares to help outsiders and even wants to punish me. Just you wait! Once Teacher arrives, you¡¯ll be reduced to a mere soldier!¡¯


    Dephew shuddered from the cold, his face bing pallid as his mana was encroached upon by the cold. His eyebrows and hair had turned white, but he was still sneering in arrogance.


    He had been really frightened earlier, thinking for a moment that he¡¯d be killed, but when he heard Harren¡¯s words, Dephew felt at ease, sure that Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t dare to kill him.


    As soon as Dephew¡¯s words echoed, Harren¡¯s expression suddenly changed as he ruthlessly red at Dephew, his eyes wide opened.


    Now, Harren hoped he could directly choke Dephew to death.


    ¡®That fool! I barely managed to calm Merlin, and then he went ahead and provoked him again! Does he really think that Merlin, who is as bold and courageous as a Dragon, would fear him?


    ¡®Damnit, I almost saved him and then he went ahead and asked to be killed!¡¯


    Harren opened his mouth, hoping to pacify Lin Yun once again. ¡°Sir Merlin...¡±


    But Lin Yun had already changed his line of sight from the worried Harren to Dephew.


    The mes of that lifelike palm holding Dephew suddenly sharply intensified.


    In an instant, the seemingly gentle white mes wrapped around Dephew while the terrifying cold aura erupted like a volcano. It felt as if an entrance leading to the depths of an ice ne had suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 896 - Power of the Heaven Rank (2)

    <h4>Chapter 896: Power of the Heaven Rank (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The airpletely froze, as did everything within over a hundred meters. Dephew also turned into a block of ice, his overconfident sneer still frozen in ce.


    His mana had also been frozen. All of Dephew, both inside and out, had been frozen.


    And the moment that happened, the huge, feminine hand softly squeezed.


    Dephew, who had been frozen into a statue, instantly exploded into fragments of ice.


    Harren was thoroughly stunned as the pieces of ice covered the sky.


    ¡®I didn¡¯t have time to convince him again...¡¯


    At that moment, he recognized what those seemingly soft white mes were. It was a kind of meing from an Ice Abyssal ne, a variant me that would congeal and gather arge amount of ice. It looked like a me but contained extreme frost power.


    If it was powerful enough and had a sufficient amount, it could even freeze fire spells.


    Now, Dephew had beenpletely shattered. He was thoroughly dead, as even his soul had been frozen and shattered.


    But as he died, a Magic Tool loudly shattered in that palm. The fragments filled the sky, and rays of light soared up.


    The ring light was simr to a huge lightning bolt falling down from the sky.


    The lightning bolt swayed and forcibly tore apart the ck clouds in the sky.


    Then, that lightning bolt, akin to a berserk snake, leapt in the sky and grew much bigger and more imposing.


    As the lightning bolt roamed, more and more power appeared in the sky, causing countless lightning bolts to wander within the ck clouds. It appeared that the first thick lightning bolt was leading the others.


    Then, the huge bolt formed a circle, which the surrounding lightning bolts converged into.


    All of this power gathered together and formed a huge gate of light. The gate of light rapidly expanded, and a terrifying power surged from it.


    ¡°Who is fearless enough to kill my disciple!?¡±


    A loud roar echoed from that lightning gate. The voice echoed in the air like thunder and instantly swept through the entire battlefield.


    Rumbles of thunder kept echoing as everyone felt chaos in their minds.


    A dignified, ck-gowned figure walked out of the gate.


    In an instant, it felt as if that person was the center of the world. Countless lightning bolts condensed in the sky, and the power surrounded him, making him look as if he was a God.


    And as thunder echoed, the terrifying aura raged like a tempest and swept the entire battlefield.


    The entire battlefield fell silent in an instant.


    It had already been filled with chaotic elemental powers, fighting, and blood. All the explosions and sounds of battle suddenly went quiet at this moment.


    But no one felt awkward... It felt as if this was the way everything should be. The chaotic elemental fluctuations were instantly suppressed, and the people fighting couldn¡¯t help stopping their battles.


    Even the Raging me Beastmen that had already gone berserk somehow calmed down and didn¡¯t dare to budge.


    The Ancestor Soul that had been repelled by Lin Yun was rmed and unhesitantly tried to escape, and the huge, ck cloud above its head started churning.


    It transformed into a huge vortex, and within that vortex, a ck hole was rapidly growing. The Ancestor Soul wanted to use that hole to escape.


    But the powerhouse that left the lightning gate was a true Heaven Rank. He turned his head to look at the fleeing Ancestor Soul before coldly saying, ¡°Hmpf, the Beastmen¡¯s Ancestor wants to run?¡±


    He reached out with his finger, and in a split-second, cyan runes flew out of his fingertip like flowing water.


    Each rune was like a lightning bolt, and they were all converging together into one point. They left behind a ring path as they fell into the dark clouds above the Ancestor Soul.


    In an instant, the ck hole revolving within the clouds seemed to be forcibly torn to shreds. It shattered like a piece of ss, and the power within the ck clouds was dispersed, with the mes and the Abyssal power forcibly suppressed.


    Lightning bolts roamed within the clouds and formed countless lightning snakes that slithered together into a berserk flood, forming a long, dazzling river that flowed down from the clouds.


    The Ancestor Soul¡¯s body burst out with power. It was frightened and angered as it tried to resist, but it was overwhelmed by that river of lightning in an instant.


    That huge, 150-meter-tall body waspletely submerged.


    rmed shouts echoed from the river of lightning, and after three seconds, the river falling from the sky disappeared without a trace.


    The huge Ancestor Soul had alreadypletely disappeared. In the distance, the Priest kneeling on the altar was extremely bony, just like an Undead. He spat out blood and stopped breathing.


    The invincible Ancestor Soul that was almost unkible had been killed so easily by this river of lightning.


    The entire battlefield turned strangely quiet, but the sound of thunder kept echoing.


    Harren foolishly looked at the ck-gowned Heaven Rank that appeared in the sky, a bitter smile appearing on his face.


    Dubois Charles...


    Dephew¡¯s teacher, a genuine Heaven Rank powerhouse!


    Dubois was floating in the air with an icy expression. Dephew had already died, and even his corpse couldn¡¯t be seen. Since there was still a war ongoing, Dubois didn¡¯t hesitate before raising his hand once again.


    At this time, hurried drumming could be heard from the Raging me Beastmen¡¯s side. All the Beastmen fled in rm as they heard that signal.


    The Raging me Beastmen still in battle all ceased what they were doing and used their full strength to run back.


    Heaven Rank.


    A genuine Heaven Rank powerhouse had appeared. An army of 10,000 already had no meaning against a Heaven Rank powerhouse.


    Quantity had no meaning in front of a Heaven Rank powerhouse. There was no difference between 10,000 and 100,000.


    As the sound of the retreat echoed, the Raging me Beastman army fled in disarray, while the human army also started recoiling. No one thought of chasing.


    Because a true Heaven Rank powerhouse had appeared in this location!


    And he was enraged.


    As Dubois raised his arm, the entire sky darkened. This wasn¡¯t just the lighting changing, but rather several thousand kilometers of ck clouds appearing and covering the sky.


    Dubois had one hand behind his back and one hand flickering with lightning. These small, flickering rays of lightning were extremely small lightning runes converging together.


    No incantation had been needed. He¡¯d only sent some runes rushing forth to make the ck clouds in the sky surround the Raging me Beastmen and flicker with bolts of lightning.


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    Thunder boomed, as thick, python-like lightning bolts churned within the clouds. The ring rays of light instantly illuminated the ground.


    The Raging me Beastmen were still frantically running away, but they were like sheep pursued by arge Dragon.


    After barely three seconds, a bolt of lightning fell down from the ck clouds and struck the ground.


    The dozen-meter-thick bolt of lightning illuminated the entire area, and the brilliant light illuminated the faces of those terrified Raging me Beastmen.


    The lightning bolts falling from the ck clouds were akin to pirs connecting heaven and earth, and they looked more like restless lightning snakes that were frantically swaying their bodies. Wherever lightning fell, the earth was shattered, rocks exploded, and Raging me Beastmen were turned to ashes that scattered in the wind.


    Even the Raging me Beastmen who were only hit by fragments of the ground screamed before being blown apart.


    And after this first lightning bolt fell, the ck clouds seemed to have been ignited.


    The clouds crazily churned as countless lightning bolts fell down.


    The ring cyan light shone without interruption. From a distance, it looked as if lightning was raining down at that location, continuously making the ground explode.


    Countless Raging me Beastmen were sent flying towards the sky by the explosions, and those that didn¡¯t die from that were killed by lightning, not even leaving a corpse behind.


    The crazy lightning rain prevented people from being able to see what was happening within it. All they could see was the bright, flickering, cyan light.


    Half a minuteter, that berserk lightning rain came to an end...


    The ck clouds also cleared away, and sunshine could be seen once again. This had been a shocking entrance.


    There had been over 6,000 Beastmen within a few kilometers that had survived up till that point, but now, not a single one remained alive.


    The smooth earth was filled with ckened rock fragments spread over the entire deste area. Some light smoke was slowly dissipating, and they could faintly see some sparks of lightning flickering in some areas.


    There were corpses and ashes of Raging me Beastmen strewn everywhere. Whether they were ordinary Raging me Beastman warriors or 9th Rank Sword Saint powerhouses, they now all looked like coal.


    And the weakest Beastmen had already turned to ashes that blew away in the wind.


    The huge 10-meter-tall Kodo had also fallen. It had beenpletely charred and couldn¡¯t be more dead.


    The thick, nauseating smell of burnt flesh was everywhere.

 Chapter 897 - Thundercloud Storm

    <h4>Chapter 897: Thundercloud Storm</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Everyone in the human army was staring nkly. There was a terrifying pressure in everyone¡¯s mind, making some of the mages want to throw up, but unable to.


    Many of them recognized it... That spell just now had been recorded as an Extraordinary Spell!


    The 9th Tierrge-scale indiscriminate offensive spell, Thundercloud Storm!


    That terrifying spell could only be cast by a Heaven Mage who specialized in thunder and lightning magic. It was said to be a great tool for ying armies.


    Anyone below the Heaven Rank could only die when faced with the Thundercloud Storm.


    No one below the Heaven Rank could resist that limitless thundering Extraordinary Power.


    No matter how many people there were, as long as they were within the spell¡¯s range, they would all suffer the same fate.


    This was also why it was said that in front of Heaven Rank powerhouses, numbers had no meaning.


    Spells that carried Extraordinary Power simply couldn¡¯t be resisted by anyone under the Heaven Rank. This wasn¡¯t a gap in power, but rather a gap in quality!


    No matter how formidable someone under the Heaven Rank was, when faced with the Heaven Rank, it would be like sheets of paper trying to hold back a genuine Iron Essence Sword. They simply couldn¡¯tpare.


    Thus, in any of the current era¡¯s wars, Heaven Ranks would rarely make a move. The power of the Heaven Rank was too strong, and as long as a Heaven Rank powerhouse took action, the other side¡¯s troops below the Heaven Rank would be ughtered like animals.


    After all, the number of Archmages within an army was always low. Over 99% of the troops were typically below the Archmage realm. And when these troops faced Extraordinary power, they couldn¡¯t muster the slightest bit of resistance. Just being grazed was enough for them to die miserably.


    If both sides had Heaven Rank powerhouses, the aftermath of their fight would destroy both sides.


    This was why major forces would rarely dispatch a Heaven Rank powerhouse when they were in conflict. The losses would be too great, and it would be counterproductive.


    Dubois¡¯ sudden appearance went beyond everyone¡¯s expectations, including the Raging me Beastmen, so they died miserably.


    A single 9th Tier Spell had been enough topletely get rid of that group of Raging me Beastmen that had worried Harren and Jouyi, leaving not a single survivor.


    Even that level 39 huge Kodo, from a race known for their magic defense that far exceeded their own level, was charred by the lightning.


    Dubois¡¯ attack on the Raging me Beastmen had been utter carnage as he walked through the air, bathing the entire battlefield in lightning.


    Harren took a step forward, wanting to say something.


    ¡°Sir Dubois...¡±


    Harren urgently wanted to exin the situation, but just as he opened his mouth, he felt a huge pressure that prevented him from being able to speak.


    Dubois ignored everyone and didn¡¯t seem to want to hear what Harren had to say. Mana surged everywhere, and Extraordinary Power fluctuated. The elemental power in the air waspletely suppressed by the Extraordinary Power, the mages under the Archmage realm couldn¡¯t even think of casting a spell.


    As for those at the Archmage realm, when they wanted to cast a spell, they felt that casting was ten times harder, and the mana consumption was also a few times higher.


    The elemental power in the air had be a lot heavier, but there was no change in the Laws.


    Dubois extended a hand and nced at the battlefield with a cold gaze. Limitless runes crazily converged in his hand,yering over each other until finally, no trace of the runes could be seen.


    Everyone could only see boundless ring light being emitted from Dubois¡¯ hand and the space starting to fluctuate around him.


    The spatial ripples could be seen slowly propagating through the surroundings, and as soon as they reached the ground, the ground within several hundred meters looked like a biscuit instantly being transformed into powder.


    The hard ground turned into a desert in an instant, disintegrated into the finest sand.


    And this wasn¡¯t over: More and more light appeared in Dubois¡¯ hand, causing the spatial ripples to be even more intense. The terrifying power made everyone pale, but they couldn¡¯t evade it.


    Even if that huge pressure wasn¡¯t intentionally suppressing them, it still made them all feel like they were carrying immense weight on their backs. Just taking one step felt iparably difficult.


    Not many under the Archmage realm could even keep standing. Only the Archmages could still stand tall with cold sweat trickling down their foreheads as they waited for Dubois¡¯ action.


    Suddenly, Dubois¡¯ sustained mana and runespressed to the limit, and the fierce spatial fluctuations disappeared.


    Dubois had an icy expression on his face as he waved the blossoming light in his right-hand towards the battlefield.


    At that moment, it felt as if the surrounding space was being peeled away. The radiant lights covering the area transformed into strands of devastated light that gathered on thepletely empty battlefield.


    Then, all the lights merged and transformed into shadows continuously moving backwards.


    All the spells were continuously flying backward, as if the process of casting spells and then hitting the targets had been reversed.


    A massive illusion had covered the battlefield, but the illusion seemed to be going backwards, as if time was reversed!


    Temporal Recall!


    A powerful ability that one could use when in control of Extraordinary Power. By spending arge amount of mana, it could make the time within an area flow backward. After being washed by that power, what happened in that area could be examined.


    Although it was only an illusion, one could see what had happened there with their own eyes, and nothing could be hidden from the caster, unless it was done by another Heaven Rank powerhouse!


    And for Temporal Recall, the further one wanted to look back, the more mana one needed. The mana consumption would increase exponentially.


    But Dubois was now using Temporal Recall to look at what had recently happened, so he wouldn¡¯t need to spend a lot of power.


    Soon, Dubois found what he wanted to see.


    In that illusion, a vivid and lifelike icy blue hand slowly opened, and countless ice fragments gathered towards the center of the Giant Frost Hand.


    It then converged into a frozen statue of Dephew...


    Seeing this, Dubois waved his hand and scattered the roused power, causing the illusion to disperse. The ring lighting from his palm surged, and countless runes rushed forth, infusing into the lights.


    Dubois stood tall in the sky, calmly floating as he turned towards Lin Yun.


    ¡°Turns out, you killed my disciple. Good, very good. Regardless of who you are, you, the power behind you, and all those rted to you will be buried with my disciple.¡±


    At this time, Harren finally found a chance to say something.


    ¡°Sir Dubois...¡±


    Harren had barely opened his mouth when Dubois abruptly nced at him. In an instant, Harren wentpletely pale. His mana red up, and he felt as if he had been pped by a huge creature as he was sent flying.


    He flew over two hundred meters before managing to pacify his mana and stabilize his body. He already looked haggard, and his mana was continuously churning. Dubois¡¯ nce contained a power he was unable to resist.


    ¡°Harren, we will talk about thister. If you weren¡¯t the Chairman of the ck Tower, the first person I¡¯d kill would be you. My disciple came to support you, yet you let him die. What use do you have? You trash! You watched my disciple die and remained unconcerned, not even moving to save him! Hmpf...¡±


    Harren was at aplete loss for words. He already knew that Dubois was overprotective and would defend his disciples even if they were very much in the wrong. He was unreasonable and tyrannically arrogant, but Harren hadn¡¯t expected it to be even worse than the rumors...


    That nce had contained Extraordinary Power. Even if Dubois didn¡¯t want to kill him, that nce could definitely have seriously injured him. If it had been another 9th Rank Archmage, they would have been lucky if they only ended up crippled.


    Facing such circumstances, Harren didn¡¯t dare to say anything, or Dubois might really get rid of him.


    Dubois then turned back towards Lin Yun. But Lin Yun still seemed calm. In fact, he was expressionless as always, not afraid at all.


    ¡°Foolish ant! Your talent, your strength, and the force behind you are no different than ants to me. You knew that Dephew was my disciple, yet you dared to kill him, so you should be ready to be buried alongside him.


    ¡°...But I¡¯ve changed my mind. I want you alive, so you can see your force and all those rted to you die one by one. Only then will I put your soul in antern and let it burn little by little, making you suffer for a few thousand years without dying.¡±


    Dubois sneered and his aura blossomed as his power as a Heaven Mage burst out.


    In an instant, lightning bolts condensed in the sky behind Dubois. It looked like a whole world of lightning, full of the aura of destruction.


    That terrifying aura, akin to Heaven¡¯s clouds, fell from the sky and enveloped Lin Yun.


    In an instant, Lin Yun¡¯splexion turned red.


    The elemental power in the surroundings had beenpletely suppressed, and the mana that could originally move freely also seemed to have be as heavy as mercury, moving many times slower than before.


    Lin Yun instantly raised his Runic Shield and Mana Shield.


    It looked as if a light barrier filled with runes and a sheath of light full of flickering stars were covering Lin Yun.

 Chapter 898 - Power of the Heaven Rank (3)

    <h4>Chapter 898: Power of the Heaven Rank (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    But immediately afterwards, the runes on the Runic Shield frantically revolved. All the runes were roaming around the surface of the shield due to the enormous pressure.


    As for that profound Mana Shield that looked like an inverted starry sky, it was also fiercely fluctuating. Dubois¡¯ pressure made the Mana Shield start to whirr rapidly and consume Lin Yun¡¯s mana as if it was water pouring out unhindered.


    Amazement shed in Dubois¡¯ eyes. He was surprised that an Archmage was actually able to withstand his aura. The Runic Shield was actually so powerful, able tost so long without shattering, and his mana reserves were also outstanding.


    ¡®But an ant is an ant. He is just a special ant at best, a daring ant.¡¯


    Dubois narrowed his eyes as he looked down on Lin Yun. He didn¡¯t care that thetter could actually fight against that momentum.


    And on the ground, Lin Yun¡¯splexion was extremely red. Blue veins could be seen twitching on his forehead, as well as on his arms. He was gritting his teeth as his body was resisting the pressure of a mountain.


    Apart from the Runic Shield and the Mana Shield, no other defensive measures would have the slightest effect in this situation.


    Even now, the Elemental forces had been suppressed, and the difficulty of casting had been increased several times.


    This was Extraordinary Power!


    The power of the Heaven Rank!


    Just the aura alone was that powerful. The aura alone could suppress a 9th Rank Archmage and make him unable to budge, closing his eyes while waiting for death.


    This was a true Heaven Rank powerhouse!


    Lin Yun gritted his teeth and tightened his fists as he slowly raised his head to re at the floating Dubois.


    Dubois sneered, and his pressure became even more powerful. Within the shadow behind him, boundless lightning bolts were madly dancing, and thunderclouds were churning in the air like the roars of a God.


    The pressure kept increasing, and the cracking sounds of Lin Yun¡¯s bones echoed. But he didn¡¯t lower his eyes. He only red at Dubois with an unyielding gaze.


    Dubois¡¯s eyes flickered with coldness. There were many people in the surroundings witnessing an ant daring to look straight at him, unwilling to surrender.


    ¡°Kneel! Repent for my disciple!¡±


    A wisp of strange power descended within his voice, and it surpassed the previous Extraordinary Power and ruthlessly pressured Lin Yun.


    By this point, Lin Yun¡¯s shields looked like bubbles ready to burst.


    Lin Yun controlled the Runic Shield and Mana Shield, slowly making them shrink. The shields kept shrinking, which consolidated their defensive power, until they were ultimately sticking to Lin Yun¡¯s body.


    But that Extraordinary Power made Lin Yun feel as if he had fallen into the depths of the sea, surrounded by overwhelming pressure.


    And it wasn¡¯t just his body. His soul was also getting pressured, and the pressure was getting stronger and stronger. Not only was his mana crazily being consumed, but so was his mental stamina.


    Lin Yun gritted his teeth,pletely pale. His body stood upright, emitting fierce mana fluctuations, but these fluctuations were suppressed at the surface of his body.


    His eyes were cold and his head still raised as he stared at Dubois, tenaciously ring at him.


    Lin Yun¡¯s neck stiffened as his Magic Array was already roused to its pinnacle and his mental power was also ring up, working at an unprecedented speed.


    Annoyance flickered in Dubois¡¯ eyes as he wondered, ¡®How could an Archmage actually dare to look at a Heaven Mage with this kind of expression? Even if I kill him now, it would be humiliating for me...


    ¡®I have to make that damned youth yield. Only when he yields can I kill him. Killing him like this would make people praise him after his death....


    ¡®After I made him yield, I¡¯ll cripple him and make everyone think that I¡¯m magnanimous by sparing him.


    Dubois originally didn¡¯t care, but his thoughts had changed. Just now, he had wanted to kill him to avenge his disciple, but now it concerned the dignity of a Heaven Rank powerhouse. He valued his pride very highly


    Dubois didn¡¯t directly attack Lin Yun. He only used Extraordinary Power to form a terrifying pressure that suppressed him from all directions, making Lin Yun feel as if he was falling deeper and deeper into the depths of an ocean of pressure. The deeper he got, the stronger the pressure was.


    That was the power of Laws, something that mana couldn¡¯t block. Only Laws could withstand Laws, and other powers were useless.


    Lin Yun¡¯s mana was as vast as an ocean, but it was nothing more than a pile of cotton in front of Extraordinary Power, which inparison was like steel. There was no room for resistance. No matter how much cotton there was, it simply couldn¡¯t stop steel.


    Lin Yun strenuously persevered, and the sound of cracking bones echoed. His Runic Shield and Mana Shield were already stuck to the surface of his body, and if they shattered, Lin Yun¡¯s body would be directly exposed to the Extraordinary Power. At that time, his body would be like a brittle ss bottle... It would instantly shatter.


    Dubois¡¯ Extraordinary Power was focused on Lin Yun, so the pressure on the rest of the battlefield had dissipated.


    Reina, Xiuban, Kurumu, William,...


    All of Lin Yun¡¯s subordinates started crazily charging towards him, not caring that the enemy before their eyes was a Heaven Rank powerhouse.


    Reina leapt into the air and instantly turned into a hundred-meter-long Frost Dragon. Rays of icy blue light frantically gathered in her mouth, and boundless ice aura permeated through the air as she used her strongest Frost Breath!


    But before Reina¡¯s Frost Breath even left her mouth, Dubois casually nced in her direction and a few runes flickering with lightning vanished. At the same time, a cyan lightning bolt fell from the sky and instantly struck Reina¡¯s body.


    Arcs of lightning flickered on Reina¡¯s back, and she let out a mournful roar as she fell to the ground. Not dying from that was already fortunate.


    As for Xiuban, he rushed towards Dubois like a humanoid monster as he loudly roared.


    ¡°Damn b*stard, let go of Sir Merlin or I¡¯ll shatter your skull!¡±


    Xiuban¡¯s eyes were deep red as his bloodline waspletely roused. Mist was transforming into a sinister Dragon¡¯s head that lingered above Xiuban.


    Dubois only raised a finger, and a few cyan lightning runes flew out, causing several thick lightning bolts to fall onto Xiuban in rapid session.


    The brilliant sh disappeared, only to reveal a ckened Xiuban lying on the ground with blood continuously leaking from his mouth. He had been seriously injured in an instant.


    Kurumu formed a formation with the three cousins and the 50-mage army, but he didn¡¯t have time to attack before a several-meter-thick lightning bolt crackled among them.


    The lightning bolt was like a huge river that swept over at the mage army.


    Kurumu used Elemental Incarnation to turn into a me Elemental, and everyone¡¯s manabined through the array to form arge me Giant that viciously shed with the huge lightning bolt.


    In an instant, half of the me Giant¡¯s body was torn apart, and the lingering power seriously injured all of them.


    In three seconds, Lin Yun¡¯s subordinates had all been seriously injured. The puppets had all been standing motionless, as if dead, due to Lin Yun being suppressed so severely. They couldn¡¯t react to Lin Yun, and Lin Yun couldn¡¯t control them.


    As for Lin Yun himself, he tightly clenched his fist as he saw what happened, but he didn¡¯t say a single word. His eyes werepletely red, and if not for the Extraordinary Power restricting him, Lin Yun¡¯s mana would have already red up and burst out of his body.


    Lin Yun fiercely raised his head, his bloody red eyes ring unwaveringly at Dubois, his Magic Array roused to its peak, and his mana revolving to the extreme. A storm had already started blowing in the Demine as the Mana Pond¡¯s water transformed into a waterspout that rose up.


    Light crazily flickered atop the Draconic Staff, and Lin Yun wildly poured mana into the Book of Mantras and the Book of Death.


    ¡°Kneel! Repent for my disciple! You have three seconds. Every three seconds, I¡¯ll kill one of them.¡± Dubois mercilessly dered the fate of Lin Yun¡¯s subordinates.


    This was his n to make Lin Yun¡¯s surrender.


    Suddenly, Lin Yun¡¯s face became serene. His expression had be indifferent, and he was giving Dubois that familiar look that he seemed to give people before they died.


    He looked at the seriously injured Reina, the burnt Xiuban, the mages of the mage army covered in blood whose fate was unknown, as well as his three cousins.


    Lin Yun looked more and more at peace. His Magic Array was already overloaded, and his mana wasn¡¯t wasted on the Mana Shield, but rather poured into the Book of Death. The Demine¡¯s mana was being frantically extracted by Lin Yun and poured into the Book of Death with no regard for the consequences.


    As he looked at Dubois, Lin Yun grinned.


    ¡®I already died twice, but I¡¯ve never yielded! Heaven Rank?


    ¡®Haha, I¡¯ve seen the end of the Magic Era, but unfortunately, I couldn¡¯t go further. But taking this Heaven Mage down with me in death should be considered pretty good. I have yet to kill a Heaven Mage.¡¯


    A wisp of terrifying power started rising from the Book of Death. Lin Yun¡¯s three Core Meditation Law Sets showed signs of copse, as if some sort of power there was transcending the limits and shattering the Equilibrium Law.


    At that time, spatial fluctuations rose in the sky as a sun-like me appeared. It truly felt as if the sun itself had descended to the earth.


    It had terrifying power like a scorching sun, but it clearly wasn¡¯t berserk. It was like a sunrise, yet the faint light and warmth were irresistibly dispersing the darkness.


    Following the appearance of that scorching sun, Dubois¡¯ pressure was instantly dispersed, just like the dark clouds were scattered by the sunrise.


    Heaven Rank!


    Another Heaven Rank powerhouse had appeared!


    Dubois frowned, and the Extraordinary Power suppressing Lin Yun instantly dissipated.


    With the pressure dissipating, Lin Yun became extremely pale, and his Mana Shield and Runic Shield suddenly scattered and exploded open.

 Chapter 899 - Truth

    <h4>Chapter 899: Truth</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The scorching sun falling from the sky slowly dissipated and revealed a middle-aged man whose body seemed to radiate light. That man was wearing a pure white robe, and a simple golden rune was engraved on it. It looked extremely crisp and clean. His gentle aura was like sunshine in winter, and he didn¡¯t give off a tyrannical aura at all. If not for the distinct Extraordinary Power fluctuations, no one would have believed that this was a Heaven Rank powerhouse.


    The man unhurriedly nced at Lin Yun and smiled.


    In an instant, Lin Yun¡¯s gathered mana and frantic Magic Array slowly stopped, while his three chaotic Core Meditation Law Sets also stabilized.


    Slowly, that faint trace of power that seemed to be awakening from the Book of Death silently disappeared.


    He was only a 5th Rank Archmage. Even if an ordinary 9th Rank Archmage was far from being his opponent, he still couldn¡¯t stand against a Heaven Rank.


    This was the difference between Extraordinary Power and a mortal. That difference was far greater than the gap between a 9th Rank Archmage and amon person!


    After being forced to that stage, Lin Yun had been backed into a corner. Although the Book of Death was an Extraordinary Magic Tool, it couldn¡¯t be used at its full strength at the moment!


    As the Extraordinary Magic Tool used by one of the three strongest powerhouses of Noscent¡¯s peak era, it wasn¡¯t something Lin Yun could use without Extraordinary Power.


    If he wanted to resist against Dubois, the only method was indiscriminate mutual destruction. He would use his life as the price to rouse the Book of Death, using the cruelest method of setting the Book of Death and the Book of Mantras ame to burst with power. This was the only method to end Dubois¡¯ life!


    At the end of the Magic Era, he had seen the world¡¯s destruction, yet he hadn¡¯t given up, and he hadn¡¯t frowned. He had calmly faced it. Death wasn¡¯t a reason for Lin Yun to yield.


    But that damned Dubois had pushed him in a corner, so this was his only method. If he couldn¡¯t resist, then he would use his life as a price and bury the first Heaven Rank he ever encountered along with him!


    But another Heaven Rank powerhouse had appeared. Moreover, he was blocking Dubois, so Lin Yun could only give up on his n. As long as he didn¡¯t need to die now, revenge could wait.


    ¡®Haha... Heaven Rank...¡¯


    Lin Yun closed his eyes and slowly settled the chaos within his body.


    In the sky, Dubois frowned and had a chilly expression as he stared at this Heaven Rank powerhouse.


    ¡°Butler, you dare to stop me? Are you setting yourself against me? I haven¡¯t seen you in a while, and now you think you can already surpass me?¡±


    After saying those words, a shadow burst out behind Dubois. It was that world full of boundless lightning bolts again, emitting ring cyan lights as they fell. There was also a purple lightning bolt akin to a powerful Dragon roaming within the sea of lightning, emitting a terrifying Extraordinary Aura. In an instant, the air within several kilometers wasn no longer able to circte.


    Butler was warmly smiling, and his face seemed to emit light.


    The faint light slowly spread from Butler¡¯s body and gently melted the seemingly frozen world, making it recover to normal.


    ¡°Dubois, I¡¯m not setting myself against you. In fact, you forgot the reason we came to the Raging me ne.¡±


    Dubois sneered as he looked at Butler. Arge number of runes were already spreading in the surroundings, and the glow of lightning was already surging. Lightning congealed around his body, and the numerous snake-like lightning bolts were roaming all around him.


    ¡°Butler, it looks like you are determined to stop me today. I want to kill that small ant that killed my disciple today! Let¡¯s see if you can stop me now!¡±


    Butler didn¡¯t get angry and only unhurriedly said, as if chatting to an old friend, ¡°Dubois, I said I wasn¡¯t going against you and that I didn¡¯t want to fight you. We came to the Raging me ne for the same purpose, or it is better to say that we came to the Raging me ne for just one reason, which is to help the Andlusa Kingdom defeat the Raging me Beastmen and win the bet against the Odin Kingdom. Everything else has nothing to do with us.¡±


    Dubois sneered and remained unconvinced. He reached out with his hand and grabbed something in the void, taking out a lightning-like staff covered in electric sparks, making the shape of the staff somewhat indistinct.


    ¡°Butler, less nonsense! I¡¯m going to kill him! Let¡¯s see how you n on blocking me!¡±


    Butler unhurriedly persisted, ¡°I believe you also know that we are already falling behind the Odin Kingdom, and the key to winning that huge bet with the Odin Kingdom is Mafa Merlin.¡±


    Dubois froze, nced at the pale Lin Yun, and immediately burst out inughter.


    ¡°Him? Butler, I don¡¯t care why you want to save that guy that killed my disciple, but you say he is the key to winning this war? If you want to trick me, you¡¯ll have to actually use your brain. Don¡¯t say that kind of stupid thing, how could we rely on a mere Archmage?¡±


    Butler concisely answered, ¡°Those aren¡¯t my words.¡±


    This sentence made Dubois¡¯ expression change instantly, and even a Heaven Mage like himself couldn¡¯t help blurting in rm, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, the Great Sage?¡±


    Butler smiled but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Dubois¡¯ expression kept twitching, but the staff in his hand was put away, as if he no longer nned on fighting with Butler.


    Great Sage... These two words felt as mysterious and powerful as a God to Dubois.


    The Great Sage was the Cloud Tower¡¯s 1st Master. He was an extremely ancient existence, one that had lived for an extremely long period of time. No one knew how old he was, and even the members of the Cloud Tower¡¯s Holy Land didn¡¯t know when the Great Sage had first appeared.


    Once the Great Sage entered the Holy Land of the Cloud Tower, no one could see him, but every time he appeared, it would lead to a huge shock, or there would be some major urrence.


    Thest time the Great Sage had appeared was because of Barov¡¯s chaos.


    When Barov was at his fiercest, he had been unequalled and extremely arrogant, but the Great Sage appeared and used his own power to ruthlessly suppress the Heaven Rank Barov.


    No one knew how powerful the Great Sage was, and no one knew how many years he had lived in this world. Some people even believed that the Great Sage might have been from the God Era.


    Even if the rift between the Cloud Tower¡¯s Holy Land and the ck Tower¡¯s Holy Land was very deep and neither side would miss a chance to stab the other, the ck Tower¡¯s people would never dare to disrespect the Great Sage of the Cloud Tower. They wouldn¡¯t even dare to say one word disrespecting him.


    This could be seen from Dubois. He was a member of the ck Tower¡¯s Holy Land and had some conflicts and grudges with members of the Cloud Tower, which was normal, but to the Great Sage of the Cloud Tower, even a Heaven Rank like himself was nothing more than a kid. They were just kids at loggerheads, nothing more...


    Dubois furrowed his brows. But Butler hadn¡¯t even confirmed it; he only warmly smiled. But Dubois didn¡¯t dare to bet.


    ¡®What if it was really the case? What if the Great Sage really said that? Then if I still got rid of Mafa Merlin, wouldn¡¯t that be offending the Great Sage?


    ¡®The words of the Great Sage are definitely not to be disobeyed. If I kill Mafa Merlin today, the higher-ups will definitely be resentful...¡¯


    As he thought about this, Dubois scattered the power filling his body, and the lightning dissipated.


    Dubois coldly looked at Lin Yun, feeling unwilling.


    He didn¡¯t dare to disobey the Great Sage, whose words were always correct. ¡®Did my disciple die for nothing?¡¯


    ¡°Butler, I won¡¯t dare to disobey the words of the Great Sage. Since this Mafa Merlin is the key to victory in this war, I shall respect the Great Sage¡¯s words. Thus, before the end of the Raging me ne¡¯s war, I¡¯ll act as if nothing happened.


    ¡°But my disciple cannot have died in vain. Dephew had outstanding talent andprehension, and it was very likely that he would advance to the Heaven realm. I can¡¯t let his death slide.


    ¡°We are conquering the Raging me ne, yet this Mafa Merlin killed his own ally. Such a vile matter cannot be justified...¡±


    Dubois firmly held onto this line of justification, but before he could finish his words, Butler extended his hand and warm light converged in his palm. The gathered light was like a sun, but it wasn¡¯t ring.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s take a look.¡±


    After saying that, Butler lightly waved his palm, and the light in his hand silently spread over the entire battlefield.


    In an instant, Temporal Recall was once again used, and the shadows flew back in time once again.


    But Butler¡¯s Temporal Recall was a lot clearer than Dubois¡¯, as each of the figures looked real. Aside from the fact that everything was happening in reverse, anyone would have felt that these figures were real, and no one would have been able to see through the illusion.


    Time rapidly flowed backward and soon reached the part when Lin Yun killed Dephew.


    But Butler didn¡¯t stop there. His Temporal Recall continued, and a few secondster, the scene of Lin Yun repelling the Ancestor Soul was shown. They then saw how Dephew had lured the Ancestor Soul to Lin Yun and how he had nned to set Lin Yun up.


    After showing the entire scene, Butler scattered the light in his hand and smiled as he looked at Dubois.


    ¡°Dubois, is there anything else you want to say? Since Dephew already died, let¡¯s just forget about the previous matter...¡±

 Chapter 900 - Touching Extraordinary Power

    <h4>Chapter 900: Touching Extraordinary Power</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Dubois became speechless after seeing the entire process, especially since Butler¡¯s Temporal Recall went back further than his and the process looked even clearer this time.


    It was his disciple that had betrayed Mafa Merlin...


    This was a big deal!


    This was the critical juncture in the war against the Raging me Beastmen, and the human allied army should have been working as one to defeat the Beastmen. Even the Andlusa Kingdom cooperated with the Odin Kingdom, at least for now.


    At such a time, Dephew actually plotted and lured the Ancestor Soul to attack a Commander of the allied forces. This was naturally a very vile matter thatpletely went against human nature!


    Regardless of what happened, Dephew would have suffered a strict punishment. Having his mana crippled and struggling at death¡¯s door would have been the most lenient possible oue. There wouldn¡¯t be an issue if he had been directly executed.


    Dubois was dumbstruck. If Butler hadn¡¯te, he would have actually been guilty of using his power as a Heaven Rank to forcibly distort the truth.


    Even if it was brought upter, he could defend himself by saying that he had only looked up to the point where his disciple died and didn¡¯t know any further details. And if he¡¯d killed Mafa first, no one would offend a Heaven Rank powerhouse for the sake of a dead person.


    Unfortunately for him, Butler was adhering to the rules. Dephew died in vain. He helped the Raging me Beastmen attack his own ally, so he deserved death.


    Dubois looked calm. After all, he had no choice but to patiently bear with it. Even if he was unwilling, he could only endure.


    He looked at the pale Lin Yun who was still ring at Dubois like the Heaven Mage was already dead, and Dubois suddenly got angry. ¡°Hmpf, damn ant! Your luck is good this time, I hope you can stay that lucky...¡±


    Dubois had a fake smile on as heughed evilly while giving the thinly veiled threat.


    Then, thunder echoed and lightning shed as Dubois instantly disappeared. Butler also scattered brilliant light before also disappearing.


    The pressure of the Heaven Rank powerhouses vanished from the battlefield, making everyone sigh in relief.


    Harren, who had been sent flying far away, slowly walked over with an awkward expression.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, are you, alright? This...¡±


    Harren trailed off, at a loss for words. Dubois and Dephew, this master-disciple pair, hadpletely soiled the reputation of the ck Tower. He truly didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Lin Yun gently shook his head.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine...¡±


    He then turned towards his seriously injured subordinates and first stepped up to Reina, who was closest. He poured a bottle of Health Potion in her mouth and then opened the Natural Demine and let her in.


    He then walked to the ckened Xiuban and looked at his bloody mouth. Lin Yun had an extremelyplicated feeling as he looked at the weakened Xiuban, and killing intent slowly rose in his heart.


    The brainless Xiuban was normally azy coward that would never sit if he could lie down and would never stand if he could sit. But earlier, he had wielded Carnage and crazily charged up to attack a Heaven Rank powerhouse.


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t deny being moved.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, I¡¯ll really die if you don¡¯t treat me, let me drink a dozen Health Potions first, all the ones I had on me were broken...¡±


    Lin Yun took out two Health Potions and poured them into Xiuban¡¯s mouth because he was too injured to move. He quietly mumbled, ¡°Wait until you feel better and I¡¯llpensate for your ten lost potions, okay?¡±


    After seeing that his life was no longer in danger, that guy grimaced and didn¡¯t forget to say, ¡°Sir Merlin, just now, twenty Health Potions were shattered, not just ten...¡±


    Lin Yun shook his head, thinking to himself, ¡®This guy really doesn¡¯t change... He still wants to take small advantages. He doesn¡¯t even have a Spatial Ring, how could he carry twenty Health Potions without breaking them again?¡¯


    He casually lifted one of Xiuban¡¯s legs and threw him into the Natural Demine.


    He then sent all of the mages of the mage army into the Demine.


    The others had already started sorting out the battlefield. The loot left by these Raging me Beastmen had been inventoried and brought back.


    But there was no need to care aboutst-hitting Raging me Beastmen. Half of them had been taken care of by the mage army and the puppet army, while the other half had been killed by a 9th Tier Spell.


    Under such circumstances, there were no Raging me Beastmen left.


    All that needed to be taken care of was the loot that was left behind, and there wasn¡¯t much loot to begin with. Almost everything had been destroyed by the 9th Tier Thunderstorm.


    Most of the harvest was in points. In one battle, because of Dubois making a move, the ck Tower got an extremelyrge number of points. It was the same for Lin Yun. Although he hadn¡¯t taken care of as many Raging me Beastmen as Dubois, his score was about the same as the ck Tower. The Cloud Tower had received the fewest points, so the points from this battle were basically shared between Lin Yun and the ck Tower.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t care about those things. He had the puppet army, which hadn¡¯t suffered many losses, to the Sunset Fort and went to his Demine with his injured subordinates.


    After returning to the Demine, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help getting angry when he saw everyone. Killing intent surged his mind, as well as a sense of powerlessness.


    ¡®Heaven Rank...


    ¡®Can a mortal truly not resist against it?¡¯


    After shaking his head, Lin Yun temporarily put those thoughts aside and started setting up an array. His subordinates had all suffered heavy injuries at Dubois¡¯s hands. Although he hadn¡¯t used much of his power against them, it carried Extraordinary Power, and Health Potions could only guarantee that their lives weren¡¯t in danger. They couldn¡¯t cure them.


    Lin Yun¡¯s array would use a drop of God Blood as its core to spread its power and infuse it into his subordinates.


    With the support of the God Power within the God Blood, they would be able to expel the Extraordinary Power.


    His seriously injured subordinate sat down and slowly crushed and expelled the traces of Extraordinary Aura from their bodies. And although the power of the God Blood was diluted, it still poured into all of them, not only making their injuries rapidly recover, but also slightly strengthening them.


    Lin Yun¡¯s injury was very light, so he only took a bottle of Health Potion and didn¡¯t feel much obstruction. He then stood at the side of the array and watched.


    After confirming that no one had an issue, Lin Yun walked to a corner of the Demine and calmly thought.


    This time, he had been powerless when facing Dubois. The feeling of failure put pressure on Lin Yun¡¯s mind.


    At that time, he had tried all he could, but he couldn¡¯t escape and couldn¡¯t resist. All he could think of that would aplish anything was mutual destruction, and even then, he wasn¡¯t certain that he would be able to kill the other side.


    After closing his eyes, Lin Yun sighed and started revolving the Magic Array.


    Although he had suffered an unprecedented defeat and had felt utterly powerless, he had also gained incredible benefits.


    He¡¯d directly felt Extraordinary Power and gotten some understanding of it for the first time.


    In the decaying library, he had seen countless ssical books of Noscent, but their descriptions of the Heaven Rank were never enough to trulyprehend it.


    Or it could be said that those descriptions were appropriate and true for genuine Heaven Rank powerhouses, but they only functioned as vague reference materials to those under the Heaven Rank.


    Even in all these descriptions, there was a sentence that was always added: Extraordinary Power cannot be expressed with just words. That description was to stop a mage from taking a wrong shortcut.


    Lin Yun also hadn¡¯t known what appearance Extraordinary Power had, but he now understood.


    In this direct confrontation, he had touched upon Extraordinary Power, and its oppressive touch made even his soul shake from the pressure.


    But this was a valuable treasure, a kind of treasure that couldn¡¯t be described with words.


    Lin Yun also couldn¡¯t express it properly, but he understood now how Extraordinary Power was rted to Laws!


    The dry exnations now made sense, but it was an entirely different feeling.


    Lin Yun stood at the summit of the Demine, operating his Magic Array to infer the profound meaning behind Extraordinary Power while releasing mana and runes.


    Arge amount of mana transformed into a mist floating in the air. Then, those several profound runes converged with the mana and started transforming based on the Magic Array¡¯s inferences.


    The mana and runes slowly faded as a wisp of an even stronger aura appeared, and that power transcended the Archmage realm.


    But at that instant, the mana and runes exploded.


    All the power was gone.


    Lin Yun became pale. In that moment, he had used 90% of his entire mana!


    After recovering, Lin Yun pondered for a bit and came to the conclusion that by relying on his own strength, he wouldn¡¯t be able to simte Extraordinary Power right now.


    As he thought of this, boundless runes appeared in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes. His mana crazily rushed forth, and the entire Demine started shaking.


    In an instant, the surging power of the Demine was gathered by Lin Yun. Lin Yun¡¯s mana, runes, Magic Array, and everything started converging.


    It all drew together in front of Lin Yun. The Magic Array was working at maximum capacity, making all kinds of calctions.


    Slowly, all the power reached the previous result, and the terrifying aura grew stronger and stronger as it started spreading in the air. This kind of power already surpassed the Archmage realm and was rapidly drawing close to the Extraordinary realm.


    But as it almost reached Extraordinary Power, the runes and mana suddenly copsed again, and the power that had been condensed in front of Lin Yun dissipated.


    Lin Yun let out a muffled groan, his eyes shining. He was so close, so close to emting Extraordinary Power!


    If once wasn¡¯t enough, he would do it again. Lin Yun was even more careful the second time, his control even more perfect, without a single mistake.


    But he still failed at thest moment.


    Once, twice, thrice, four times...


    He failed every time. Regardless of how perfect his control was, he didn¡¯t seed a single time.


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help feeling disappointed.

 Chapter 901 - World

    <h4>Chapter 901: World</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    When facing a Heaven Rank powerhouse, his strength was still far from enough. He had thought that after directly feeling Extraordinary Power as a mortal, he would be able to use Noscent¡¯s best Magic Conducting Rune for calctions and simtions, the Magic Array, to experiment on Extraordinary Power.


    But everything had been correct, yet he failed at the final step while running the simtion.


    ¡°Could it be that Extraordinary Power truly isn¡¯t something a mortal can grasp?¡± Lin Yun mumbled.


    It was unknown when Enderfa had appeared behind Lin Yun, but he faintly sighed, ¡°Merlin, when doing simtions, wouldn¡¯t it better to use your own power?¡±


    After Enderfa¡¯s words, Lin Yun felt a spark light up in his mind. He didn¡¯t capture it fully, but his eyes shone for a while.


    Lin Yun left Enderfa and walked down the mountain, minding his own business. He decided to take a leisurely stroll through his Demine.


    From the lush forest to the in, from the snow mountain to theke. He finally reached the edge of the Demine and looked at the chaotic void outside. As he looked at the chaotic earth, fire, wind, and water, his eyes shone even brighter.


    An indescribable fluctuation started spreading from Lin Yun¡¯s body.


    The harvest on that trip had been too varied. There had been too many things, and he had yet toprehend everything.


    But now, Lin Yun felt that he had started toprehend and digest his own knowledge. The process had already started.


    Step by step, he had walked through the Demine and observed and appreciated this world. And as he explored, he felt that a trace of what should be his own Law had started forming.


    The fastest Archmages would be at the 5th Rank when they first startedprehending a trace of Law. This was the most important preparation needed to reach the Heaven Rank, and the moment when their Law waspletely formed would be when they advanced to the Heaven Rank.


    Before, Lin Yun had kept suppressing his own Rank since he¡¯d insisted on advancing only after fusing with Constance¡¯s Wisdom Skull.


    It was because after advancing to the Archmage realm, one could start forming a trace of their own Law.


    But after advancing to be a 1st Rank Archmage, Lin Yun truly felt that what seemed to be his own Law was already in the process of forming. He was a lot faster than ordinary Archmages, in part because of all that he had amassed.


    Before now, it had yet to properly, it hadn¡¯t even reached the embryonic stage!


    But now, he truly felt it.


    And it wasn¡¯t just one kind, but rather four Elemental Laws at once!


    Earth, Fire, Water, and Wind, he had four Elemental Laws as his foundation!


    Lin Yun walked around in the Demine, observing and appreciating everything while doing calctions. From the Core Meditation Law Set to the True Spirit Magic Tool in his hands, everything was first-rate.


    Elemental Heart, Elemental Chapter... along with this Natural Demine where the Four Elements had already stabilized. Nothing among these had ced a particr emphasis on one element, and everything congregated around the Four Elements.


    And now that he felt the embryonic form of the Four Elemental Laws, Lin Yun knew why it hadn¡¯t appeared before!


    As his understanding got deeper and deeper, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes shone brighter and brighter.


    He felt earnest surprise in the depths of his heart.


    Because as he sensed all the different things that he walked past, his understanding of this Demine reached a whole new realm.


    The Four Elemental Laws were his foundation, but even if they were only in the embryonic form and had just started growing, Lin Yun could feel that it waspletely different.


    In the past, Lin Yun¡¯s mind had always been filled with worries because only he knew about Noscent¡¯s destruction.


    And at the end of the Magic Era, the decaying library had contained the books with the greatest achievements in Noscent, and they were all in his mind.


    In that era, Lin Yun had never doubted that he would reach that height, never doubted that he would reach or even surpass the Heaven Rank.


    This was only a matter of time.


    And after reaching that step, he would have surpassed mortality, lifespan would have lost its meaning, and time would have also lost its importance.


    A few dozen millenniater, he would inevitably face the end of the world, with mana dissipating and the world reaching its end.


    The final oue wouldn¡¯t change. The only difference would be that he¡¯d live much longer, but he would still follow Noscent to its inevitable doom.


    There had been no method to solve that crisis, but now, Lin Yun found hope. A crazy thought rose up in his mind.


    Since he would form four Elemental Laws, he could use all four of them as a foundation and fuse them together. That way, there would be hope for this Demine to be aplete world!


    As this Demine kept growing, following him and maturing into aplete world, it might be even bigger and moreplete than Noscent!


    When the time came, all of Noscent could be squeezed into that ne!


    So what if it was unconventional? There was no need for convention in front of total annihtion!


    Everything was meaningless in front of the end!


    Aftering to this conclusion, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help smiling. He even loudlyughed.


    It was only when he took an entire trip around his Demine that Lin Yun felt the foundation of his Law reaching an embryonic form, and its aura became stronger and stronger.


    And the Book of Death also changed, as a wisp of subtle and obscure aura suddenly appeared.


    Lin Yun took out the Book of Death, and it automatically flipped itself open, passing by the Sage Chapter and the Elemental Chapter.


    Ultimately, it turned out that a new page had appeared, covered with boundless runes. All the runes were extremely small, and the runes were linked together into chains that slowly fused with that page.


    Slowly, three characters appeared on the page. This was a kind of character Lin Yun didn¡¯t recognize, but with a single nce, he knew the meaning of these characters.


    <i>All-Epassing Chapter!</i>


    Apart from these few characters, the page was entirely nk. There was no content, and it was clear that this was a headline.


    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes shone and he unhurriedly closed the Book of Death and left the Demine with one step.


    Three days had already passed outside, and both Dubois and Butler had left the Sunset Fort.


    As Heaven Rank powerhouses, their appearance in the Raging me ne wasn¡¯t to serve the two forces. They came here only to help the Andlusa Kingdom win this military campaign and beat the Odin Kingdom.


    This time, there had been a crisis at the Sunset Fort, so they were hastily rushed over. The Sunset Fort was too important, after all. Not just to the allied human armies, but even more so for the entire Andlusa Kingdom. It was because they were holding that ce that they could hope to catch up to the Odin Kingdom in terms of points in the next battles.


    Dubois and Butler left to help others after sorting everything out at this location. They took advantage of the opportunity to beat down the Raging me Beastmen and obtain a lot of points, and plundering points to defeat the Odin Kingdom was the most important matter.


    Because Heaven Rank powerhouses had also appeared on the Odin Kingdom¡¯s side, they had no choice but to hurry up and couldn¡¯t specifically serve the ck Tower and the Cloud Tower.


    As Lin Yun arrived at the Sunset Fort, he didn¡¯t go to Harren or Jouyi. He left the Sunset Fort on his own and took a walk in the Raging me ne.


    He felt the difference between the Laws of this ne and the Demine but also noticed that the foundations were the same. It was just that the Raging me ne¡¯s Laws were a bit stronger.


    This wasn¡¯t aplete world. It was only a ne, and Noscent was much moreplete than this ne.


    Lin Yun slowly walked on the ground of the Raging me ne, and no one knew where he went.


    Sunsets, moonrises, Lin Yun walked day after day without stopping, not stopping to rest. His robe became filthy, his boots dpidated, his hair a mess, but his eyes shone brighter and brighter.


    ...


    Over a weekter, Lin Yun was wearing a simple robe, his long hair was once again arranged and tied, and his beard had been shaved. His surging mana had also calmed down and was even more cryptic. All in all, he looked like an ordinary mage.


    But Lin Yun¡¯s temperament had bepletely different. His edge had been curbed and he clearly looked ordinary, yet he somehow gave an indescribable lofty feeling to others. A sensitive person might feel as if they were being pressured by an ancient mountain.


    Lin Yun slowly walked towards the Sunset Fort, neither fast nor slow. The distance he crossed with each step far surpassed an ordinary person¡¯s step. It was as if the earth was dragging him along with each step he took while the wind was gently aiding him.


    It looked like he would soon be at the Sunset Fort when he suddenly felt a fierce fluctuationing from a patch of tall brush. A dozen-meter-long Aura sh instantly tore through the underbrush and shredded its way towards him.


    Lin Yun slowly turned and nced over, only to see a Raging me Beastman hidden in the brush, an 8th Rank Sword Saint.


    This was still a few kilometers away from the Sunset Fort and was a very suitable spot for spying. As long as the Beastman was very careful, he shouldn¡¯t be discovered.


    This was clearly a scout; there was no need to think to understand that. They must have thought that a weak scout would have been easily discovered. That army had beenpletely wiped out before with not a single personing back alive. Even the Ancestor Soul had been killed, which had been enough to rm those Raging me Beastmen.


    Lin Yun had been unlucky, just happening to walk too close to that Raging me Beastman¡¯s hiding ce. At such a distance, the probability of being discovered was too great, so the Beastman could only attack first to avoid the possibility of being discovered and chased down by the powerhouses of the Sunset Fort.


    Thoughts were shing in Lin Yun¡¯s mind. They were only a dozen meters away, and at this distance, an Aura sh would reach its target almost instantly.

 Chapter 902 - Next Phase

    <h4>Chapter 902: Next Phase</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t make any movements, but the ground under his feet suddenly swelled, and with a rumble, a seven-meter-tall Earth Wall suddenly appeared.


    The Earth Wall was like a living animal burrowing out of the ground. All kinds of strange lifeforms squirmed out before gathering atop the Earth Wall, which started flickering with a metallic luster.


    The frantic Aura sh fell onto the wall, and sharp metallic sounds echoed as if countless swords were colliding on top of it.


    One attack, and the expression of that Beastman Sword Saint changed. He had originally thought that this was a random, unremarkable human that had unexpectedly appeared there by chance. He hadn¡¯t felt any formidable strength from him. But when that instant spell was able to resist his sneak attack, he thought to himself, ¡®This is a powerful Archmage!¡¯


    With his first attack failing, the Beastman hesitated and prepared to make another move, but Lin Yun wasn¡¯t hiding behind the Earth Wall. He had left his cover and was pointing a finger at the Sword Saint.


    In an instant, this Beastman¡¯s redplexion darkened somewhat as he felt something from that ordinary-looking finger. He unexpectedly felt as if the entire world had been pressured by the finger and that breathing had be more and more difficult. The air and space appeared to have already frozen.


    Fou- colored runes were curled at Lin Yun¡¯s fingertip, and more of them appeared from the void in mid-air before ultimately gathering towards Lin Yun¡¯s and transforming into a four-colored ray of light.


    The surrounding earth, fire, water, and wind elements became exceptionally active as they took the shape of a storm, and the core of that storm was Lin Yun¡¯s finger.


    The Beastman¡¯s face was filled with rm, and he could no longer worry about remaining hidden. His face turned deep red, and blood started seeping out of his pores as his Aura burst out in an instant, not holding a single bit back.


    And this was only to escape from that terrifying pressure.


    The Beastman Sword Saint didn¡¯t even have time to turn before the four-colored light at the tip of Lin Yun¡¯s finger struck his body. His Battle Aura Armor and weapons seemed like nothing more than decorations as they had no effect at all.


    The next moment, the entire world became quiet again and the Beastman just stood on the spot, his eyes filled with horror and despair.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression remained the same as he turned around and continued towards the Sunset Fort.


    After a few steps, the Beastman behind him let out a desperate howl as countless four-colored lights appeared on his body. Several runes of the four elements appeared before his eyes and assembled together to form a single one.


    The boundless elements were like hungry wolves pouring into the body of that Raging me Beastman.


    After three seconds, blinding light started bursting out from the Beastman¡¯s orifices as his body began to crack. The ring white light blossomed.


    ¡°Bang...¡±


    A loud sound echoed as the Beastman¡¯s body exploded. But there was no blood, no messy fragments... Only some fine powder as he was destroyed in less than a second.


    Lin Yun kept walking towards the Sunset Fort, not doubting for one second that the Beastman was already dead.


    After ten days, the embryonic form of his Laws had already coalesced, and it hadn¡¯t been the Fire Law he¡¯d originally expected. Instead, he had the Fire Law, Water Law, Earth Law, and Wind Law at the same time.


    At that time, Lin Yun felt that his decision to wait until he fused with Constance¡¯s head before reaching the Archmage realm had paid off in spades.


    It wasn¡¯t that he had started forming a trace of a Law at the 1st Rank, but rather that after the fusion of the Magic Array and the three Meditation Law Sets, he¡¯d started forming a set of four Laws at once.


    This was obviously far more formidable than one wisp of Law.


    Once a Heaven Rank powerhouseprehended one Law to its limits, they could start toprehend a new one. And the second Law would actually be a lot harder toprehend.


    This was because the suppression would be too powerful. The foundational Law would be too powerful, and the bias would be too severe.


    At the peak of Noscent, the number of powerhouses thatprehended the four elemental Laws could be counted on one hand, but none had been able to use abination of the four elements as their foundation!


    The name of the Book of Death¡¯s new All-Epassing Chapter had stabilized, but no contents had appeared so far. However, it was just a matter of time. As long as the first step was taken, the rest would follow.


    In these ten days, although he had only advanced to the 6th Rank, his increase in strength couldn¡¯t be calcted by a difference of a rank, because this wasn¡¯t just an increase in rank, but rather, an increase in quality.


    What happened earlier was a good example. A sneaking 8th Rank Sword Saint had ambushed him from within ten meters, and there was no danger to him at all. But in such a situation, it shouldn¡¯t have been so easy.


    However, he only used a wisp of the power of the All Epassing Chapter, only the power of the embryonic stage, yet it instantly killed the other side!


    It even gave rise to a power simr to Extraordinary Power, and that 8th Rank Sword Saint hadn¡¯t been able to disy a single bit of strength.


    Lin Yun used a wisp of the power of the All Epassing Chapter to instantly destroy him. He didn¡¯t just kill him... It was a kind of chaotic effect caused by the Earth Power, Water Power, Fire Power, and Wind Power converging. His physique and strength, as well as his soul, had beenpletely destroyed, equivalent to being truly erased from this world.


    After testing it, Lin Yun used the Magic Array to run some simtions.


    Now, if he faced Dubois, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to kill his opponent if he didn¡¯t risk his own life, and it would still be one-sided.


    But the difference was that Dubois would no longer be able to use Extraordinary Power topletely suppress him and make him unable to move.


    The power brought by the four elements as a foundation far surpassed the capabilities of a 9th Rank Archmage. This was the kind of Law formed by someone with one foot in the Heaven Rank.


    And the resistance towards Extraordinary Power had been greatly increased. Although he still couldn¡¯t defeat Dubois, he should have no problem escaping.


    This small step shouldn¡¯t be overlooked. That gap could be said to be iprehensible to all Archmages.


    Extraordinary Power wasn¡¯t something a mortal could grasp, and the Heaven Rank also wasn¡¯t something a mortal could stand against.


    During the peak of the Magic Era, those who were able to flee a Heaven Rank without being one themselves all became powerhouses at the peak of Noscent, provided they didn¡¯t die on the way.


    And the instances of mortals counter-attacking and killing a Heaven Rank were all recorded in history and left in the decaying library!


    The most famous case was when one of the future top three mage armies used a thousand 9th Rank Archmages, with half of them being Peak 9th Rank Archmages!


    One thousand 9th Rank Archmages used the same Magic Conducting Rune and the same first-rate Magic Tool Set. They also had the same Magic Staff, and they used a thousand-man array together to jointly cast a 9th Tier Spell.


    After exhausting all their means, they managed to kill a not-so-powerful Heaven Rank!


    This battle was recorded as a miracle of mortal counterattack and ced among the texts of the decaying library.


    Currently, Lin Yun could only escape from a Heaven Rank powerhouse, and even if it was only a Low Rank Heaven Mage, it would be enough to be recorded.


    Lin Yun was very satisfied with the current circumstances. He could always escape.


    Only after experiencing it himself did he truly understand why Heaven Ranks were already considered another kind of lifeform. The gap between mortals and Extraordinary beings was just too great. Without Extraordinary Power, one simply couldn¡¯t resist.


    Lin Yun returned to the Sunset Fort, and Harren and Jouyi immediately nced at each other after seeing him. They unexpectedly felt a huge sense of danger.


    Lin Yun¡¯s aura and temperament werepletely different than just ten days ago.


    A trace of helplessness and worry shed in Harren¡¯s eyes, but he didn¡¯t say anything. As for Jouyi, he walked over and congratted Lin Yun. ¡°Sir Merlin, congrattions on your strength increasing.¡±


    Lin Yun smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Sir Jouyi, can we start the next phase?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we already have the Sunset Fort under control, and we also found that ancient Teleportation Array mentioned in the legends. If no problem crop up, as long as we restore and activate it, the entire Andlusa Kingdom will be able to use it this ce as a springboard to kill their way into the hintends.¡±


    Lin Yun nodded again. This was something they had agreed on before.


    Lin Yun walked to the center of the Sunset Fort, and that huge za had already changed. There were traces of an alchemy array over a hundred meters in size, but that array remained dormant.


    The alchemists of the Cloud Tower and the ck Tower were unable to find a solution and hadn¡¯t managed to restore this array. Thus, everyone had been waiting for Lin Yun, the Artisan, toe back.


    Lin Yun walked to the za with a crystal pen as well as a bottle of Dragonblood Ink. He kept altering some defective parts of the array. The Cloud Tower and the ck Tower were already to resupply materials if needed.


    It only took him half an hour to fix the array.


    The other alchemists were agape at the difference, especially two Great Masters among them. They looked at Lin Yun as if they were looking at a God.


    They weren¡¯t ignorant, and it wasn¡¯t that they had never seen Artisan. They had actually met all of Andlusa¡¯s Artisans. It was just that the other Artisans weren¡¯t as rxed as Lin Yun when they worked and couldn¡¯t restore such a huge andplex array the way Lin Yun did.

 Chapter 903 - Score Change

    <h4>Chapter 903: Score Change</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    There had been no pause as he used the crystal pen, as if he didn¡¯t need to ponder over anything.


    After restoring the array, Lin Yun took out the Book of Mantras, and a raging me came from it.


    Lin Yun¡¯s hand pierced through the mes and grabbed an ancient scepter, and the ball of mes attached itself at the end of the scepter, with countless runes revolving within.


    This was the other shape of the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras: the Raging me Scepter!


    Lin Yun held the Raging me Scepter and inserted it into the center of the array.


    The weather instantly changed as endless clouds swirled in the sky and a huge vortex appeared. A pir of light could be seen falling down from the mouth of the vortex into the center of the array, which activated itpletely.


    The light beam slowly focused and distorted as it turned into arge circr gate. The gate of light then rapidly expanded, and after a few seconds, it was more than fifty meters tall. Around the gate, there was a huge circle of light over forty meters in height that formed a deep membrane emitting wisps of spatial power.


    That huge Teleportation Gate stood there and kept emitting spatial ripples.


    This was one of the reasons that the Sunset Fort was so important: This major fort contained arge-scale Teleportation Gate that connected the entire Raging me ne.


    Once it was activated, any ce in the Raging me ne could build a Teleportation Gate leading to the Sunset Fort, provided they had the coordinates.


    This also meant that the entrance of the Raging me Beastmen¡¯s hintends had been thrown wide open. The Andlusa army could arrive there in very little time, and from there, they could kill their way through the Raging me Beastmen, giving them no hope of retaking the Sunset Fort.


    And the important key to activating this array was the Raging me Scepter shape of the Book of Mantras. This was something the Raging me Emperor had set up early on.


    The Raging me Scepter was not only the key to activating therge-scale Teleportation Gate, but it was also the most important part of the Teleportation Gate itself. If there was no Raging me Scepter, not even a Saint Alchemist would be able to activate it.


    As therge-scale Teleportation Gate activated, the ck Tower and the Cloud Tower were impatient to send their armies to advance.


    Lin Yun also brought out the mage army, Reina, Xiuban, and the others from the Demine, and they were soon followed by the puppet army.


    These three major forces would separate, fighting their way towards the center of the Raging me Beastmen¡¯s hintends. Behind them, the other forces of the Andlusa Kingdom woulde one after another to the Sunset Fort before joining in on the attack.


    This time, whoever took the lead would get far more opportunities than before.


    Lin Yun led his army to charge forward without taking a break. Whenever they met Raging me Beastmen, he wouldn¡¯t even need his mage army to make a move, as his puppet army would just burst out with terrifying power.


    Although some of the puppets had been damaged in the previous battle, there were still close to eight hundred remaining.


    These puppets were all mass-produced from the standard designs of Bill George¡¯s base, and theirbat power was equivalent to someone of the same rank.


    But if the puppets fought by themselves, they would find it very difficult to defeat a mage of the same rank. After all, puppets used fighting sequences and were a lot less flexible than mages. In a duel, most of the puppets wouldn¡¯t be worthy opponents for a mage of a simr level, especially those kinds of mass-produced puppets.


    But once there were several hundred of such puppets, they would be a very frightening tide of puppets. They coordinated with each other perfectly and had no weak points. As long as an injury didn¡¯t affect their battle performance, it couldpletely be disregarded.


    A few hundred sword puppets would transform into a terrifying tide of metal that swept across the battlefield. And there simply weren¡¯t any Beastmen that could resist it.


    And while those puppets fought up close, the remaining casting puppets were overpowering their opponents with spells. Their frantic waves of spells used apletely skill-less way of cleansing through their obstacles.


    After sweeping through a few Raging me Beastmen, Lin Yun¡¯s points crazily rose. He was gaining a few times more points than before.


    After all, this was the center of the Raging me ne controlled by the Beastmen. The power of the forts here wasn¡¯t something those forts on the outskirts couldpare to.


    The Raging me Beastmen within the hintends could be thought of as citizens living in a city, while the Sunset Fort was the city gate, while the Beastmen living outside the area were living in the suburbs.


    The Radiant Fort was a good example. It was the most remote ce from the city.


    Attacking a fort in the suburbs was naturally different than attacking a part of the city. With regards to the military campaign, the meaning behind it waspletely different, which caused the number of points to increase significantly.


    After attacking for ten days in a row, Lin Yun¡¯s points had already risen from bottom of the pack to the top ten.


    As for the ranks shown in the crystal ball, they also changed.


    In the top ten, seven of the forces were from the Odin Kingdom, while only three were from the Andlusa Kingdom, including Lin Yun.


    The Cloud Tower was 3rd, the ck Tower was 5th, and Lin Yun¡¯s points had recently reached the 10th spot.


    The score showed that the Cloud Tower¡¯s reinforcements had been somewhat better than the ck Tower¡¯s.


    Particrly the Heaven Rank of the Cloud Tower, Butler. He might be better than Dubois, at least in terms of points.


    But seven of the top ten were from the Odin Kingdom!


    The 1st and 2nd spots were both from the Odin Kingdom, while the gap between the Quicksand Tower and the Cloud Tower, which were respectively the 4th and 3rd spots, was negligible. But it could be said that the top three forces were all from the Odin Kingdom!


    And the first name was unexpectedly not the Burning Tower, but the Sky City.


    The points of the Cloud Tower were now at 3 million, while the points of the Sky City were already past 7 million!


    They had more than twice as many as the Cloud Tower. This gap was simply despair-inducing. It was like the other side had twice the power of the Cloud Tower. If this continued, overtaking them would simply be impossible, as the gap would keep on growing.


    Through the constant influx of news, Lin Yun also knew that floating air teams had been dispatched by Sky City. The miniature war fortresses floated in the air and used tyrannical power to tten anything in their way.


    Most of the forts they breached were directly destroyed, and their floating fortresses didn¡¯t even stop. They didn¡¯t want the forts and didn¡¯t need to defend them, so they were just attacking endlessly.


    The air battles kept on carrying forward, while their ground troops, which could alreadypare to the ck Tower or the Cloud Tower, could only sweep the battlefield, clean up the loot, and excavate natural resources.


    It was said that as they moved forward, the Sky City had already released arge floating fortress that was several hundred meters in size. There was no suspense in their battles. The only thing holding them back was that their aerial forces couldn¡¯t teleport. Otherwise, half of the Raging me ne might have already been swept under their hands.


    The second name was the Burning Tower, and they had over 5 million points!


    Their mage army was like a ball of fire. Wherever they went, only ashes would be left. They had over a thousand mages in their army, and they also had a huge army of swordsmen and a logistic corps. Everything they went through became the territory of the Burning Tower, and everything, including the ruins, resources, and loot, would be plundered.


    And there was mention that the Heaven Rank powerhouse of the Burning Tower had reached a highprehension of his Burning Law, a bit better than some higher-ranking Heaven Mages.


    An army of over 10,000 Beastmen with two High Priests and an Ancestor Soul attacked, but thend within several kilometers turned into a hellish ocean of mes, burning them all alive. Moreover, the two respected High Priests and Ancestors were also incinerated.


    When the mes stopped burning, thend looked like hell¡¯s scorched earth. The ground had been burnt ck and seemed to have sunk down.


    The Quicksand Tower only had around 3,000,000 points, and they were having trouble breaking away from the Cloud Tower in points. The gap between them and the two frontrunners was huge, but that was because of the direction they chose to attack. The terrain had been very unfavorable.


    The path they attacked was covered in lush vegetation and vigorous water, which greatly suppressed their fighting power. It was likely that they were fighting at not even half of their peak potential.


    It was also because of this that the foolish Raging me Beastmen felt that they had a chance to bully the Quicksand Tower and let them go through two rivers and ake before ambushing them.


    Close to twenty thousand Raging me Beastmen, with an apanying army of powerhouses, ambushed the Quicksand Tower¡¯s thousand people.


    If they could only disy half of their full power in such a ce, they would surely be in for a bitter struggle, and they might even suffer terrible losses.


    But at that time, the Heaven Rank of the Quicksand Tower, who rarely appeared, used his own power to divert the river and make the silt at the riverbeds rise up to formnd!


    Then, a one-sided ughter ensued...


    In the most unfavorable environment, they first drew out arge number of Raging me Beastmen, and then the Quicksand Tower exposed their hidden fangs, creating tidal waves of sand.


    After the battle, almost twenty thousand Raging me Beastmen had disappeared, not even leaving corpses behind. Theke and the forests had disappeared, while the river had been forcibly diverted.


    Only a desert was left behind, where all their enemies had been buried.


    And now, since the Quicksand Tower had already made it through the area with heavy humidity and dense vegetation, they wouldn¡¯t meet such an environment again for the rest of their route. The deeper in they went, the more suitable the environment was for the Quicksand Tower.

 Chapter 904 - Calm Thinking

    <h4>Chapter 904: Calm Thinking</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    It was already to be expected that the Quicksand Tower¡¯s points would start to catch up to the Burning Tower and the Sky City.


    The Odin Kingdom¡¯s strongest Sky City, Burning Tower, and Quicksand Tower were topping the standings, but their other forces were also doing well. The Henry Family, Shadow Tower, Jackson Family, and the Maxwell Family had all stormed the top ten.


    Facing such circumstances, the Cloud Tower and the ck Tower couldn¡¯t sit still. They immediately contacted Lin Yun to convene a crystal conference.


    Lin Yun was sitting in an empty meeting room with a blossoming crystal ball ced on each side of the table projecting Jouyi and Harren¡¯s figures.


    ¡°The Odin Kingdom is really too powerful, especially Sky City. It¡¯s powerful to the point of disbelief. Although I knew that Sky City was especially good at war, I hadn¡¯t expected them to be so strong.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen a recording of Sky City¡¯s attack on a fort. Their air assault unit was simply made for war. It floated over, and no matter how the Beastmen attacked, they simply couldn¡¯t affect the war fortress. The Beastmen warriors were pretty muchpletely useless, just waiting to die.


    ¡°Moreover, I didn¡¯t expect that Sky City would actually send a 300-meter war fortress into the Raging me ne. Facing this tool of pure mass destruction, only a Heaven Rank powerhouse could resist.


    ¡°And we know that the Burning Tower and the Quicksand Tower are also stronger. The more they move towards the center of the Raging me ne, the dryer the environment will be, and the stronger the power of fire will be. The power that the Quicksand Tower and the Burning Tower can disy just keeps increasing. Especially the Quicksand Tower! They already caught up to us and became 3rd.


    ¡°And that¡¯s not mentioning the other forces of the Odin Kingdom. It will be too difficult to overtake them...¡±


    Deep worry could be seen in Jouyi¡¯s eyes. He looked helpless and exhausted. These days, the Cloud Tower had been going all-out on their assault expeditions, but they had been unable to gain more points than the Quicksand Tower...


    So when the Sky Tower and its exaggerated hoard of points, it made the Star Sage, this powerhouse who had been in control of the Cloud Tower for many, many years, somewhat despair.


    Harren also had a sullen expression, and his worries could hardly be covered up.


    ¡°We have to think of a way to overtake them with our power. We have to make the other forces in the rear go all-out and coordinate with the assault. If it continues like this, even if we end up conquering the Raging me ne, we will still lose to the Odin Kingdom...¡±


    Jouyi and Harren were very worried, but Lin Yun was unperturbed by these circumstances.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, do you have an idea?¡± Harren couldn¡¯t help asking when he saw Lin Yun¡¯s calm attitude.


    Lin Yun indifferently pointed out, ¡°Can we solve the problem by worrying? We can just elerate our pace. The difference in points might look big, but the true powerhouses are still in the back. Who will end up winning has yet to be decided.


    ¡°We can fall behind in terms of points, as long as we don¡¯t fall behind in the assaults...¡±


    Harren and Jouyi nced at each other, getting the gist of what Lin Yun meant. The gap in points at the current stage wasn¡¯t something unbreachable, because the further along in the war they were, the more points they would earn. The deficit wasn¡¯t yet something they couldn¡¯t catch up with.


    But the disadvantage was too great now. Whenparing the points of the Andlusa Kingdom with the Odin Kingdom, thetter had at least a few times as much as the former.


    That gap wasn¡¯t easy to breach, it would be very difficult for the Andlusa Kingdom to win, extremely difficult, and the chances were slim.


    The crystal conference didn¡¯t discuss the oues. They only exchanged information and kept at it with their assaults.


    The Cloud Tower and the ck Tower¡¯s people seemed like their pants had been set on fire. Their attack power had been raised to the extreme and the Heaven Rank powerhouses would asionally appear.


    Meanwhile, on Lin Yun¡¯s side, they were still moving at a fixed pace, neither slow nor fast.


    Sword puppets were charging forward while casting puppets were forming waves of spells that crashed down.


    The offensive waspletely left to the puppets, and even if they met a powerhouse, it would be the patched puppet¡¯s turn. Lin Yun rarely had Reina, Xiuban, or Enderfa attack.


    The mage army¡¯s mission was to clean up the battlefield and gather the loot.


    Each time a fort was attacked, the mage army would survey the surrounding resources, which would then be gathered by the puppets. If they found some ruins, Lin Yun would lead his group to unearth them.


    Things like arranging the defenses and running the forts would be left to Lin Yun¡¯s three cousins. Their strength had rapidly increased recently, and their abilities had also improved very quickly. The three most promising youths of the Merlin Family were now taking care of logistics.


    Everything was proceeding in an orderly manner, and Lin Yun¡¯s points remained at the 10th spot. asionally, after attacking a fort, he would jump to the 9th spot, but he would soon be overtaken.


    Time quickly passed, and soon, half a month had already gone by.


    And after attacking a small fort, Lin Yun found a quiet ce to meditate as he always did.


    Recently, Lin Yun had barely made a move. All his focus was on sensing the Laws.


    After the foundation of his own Laws had been established, all that was left was to constantly feel the Laws andprehend them.


    As time passed, no matter how much insight one gained, they would continuously progress. It wasn¡¯t like before when they couldn¡¯t deepen their understanding without having made the first step.


    Now that he found the way, how could Lin Yun still waste time?


    As hisprehension deepened, his understanding of the All-Epassing Chapter also started changing.


    He spent a good month of almost constant meditation before a trace of change appeared on the Book of Death.


    An indescribable aura appeared in the nk space, and apart from the words <i>All-Epassing Chapter</i>, a wisp of gentle light appeared.


    In an instant, Lin Yun felt his understanding of the All-Epassing Chapter increase to a new stage. Hisprehension of the Earth, Fire, Wind, and Water Laws had reached a whole new realm.


    Lin Yun slowly opened his eyes, and the four elements surrounding him dissipated.


    Using the Element Chapter to assist theprehension was truly effective!


    At the same time, using the four elemental Laws as a foundation was a lot more powerful than he had thought. It was far more powerful than having one kind of Law as one¡¯s foundation, or it could simply be said that it wasn¡¯tparable at all.


    But the difficulty of gaining insight had greatly increased.


    If he hadn¡¯t had the Elemental Heart as one of his Core Meditation Law Sets, the Magic Array as his Magic Conducting Rune, and the Element Chapter as a supporting tool, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to progress so quickly.


    He silently calcted his peak usable power now and sighed. Obviously, his mana hadn¡¯t changed much, but he had gained more insights regarding his Laws, and his fighting power had undergone aplete change.


    Using Dubois as a reference, before, he would have been able to use all his strength to retreat and barely flee.


    And now, Lin Yun could already feel that if he went against Dubois once again, he would be able to resist him for a bit. He wouldn¡¯t need to go all-out just to barely be able to escape.


    Time continued to rush along, and a month soon passed.


    The Raging me ne¡¯s attack was still methodically moving forward. Lin Yun¡¯s points stabilized at the 10th spot, while the Odin Kingdom still far exceeded the Andlusa Kingdom.


    During that month, Lin Yun had had no control over how his armies developed, attacked forts, plundered resources, and excavated ruins. These matters had all been left to his subordinates.


    During that time, Lin Yun had stayed in the Demine to gain insights into his Laws. The more insights he gained, the greater hisprehension, and the more he understood. Endless mana couldn¡¯tpare with a wisp of Law Power. Gradually gaining wisps of insight actually increased his strength, and that was a stronger boost than gaining one rank.


    And the four elements of the Demine had started stabilizing a long time ago. Now, following Lin Yun¡¯s increase inprehension, the speed at which the Demine evolved was bing faster and faster. The Laws were even linked to Lin Yun and formed a sort of resonance.


    Not only did it deepen Lin Yun¡¯s connection to the Demine, but it also made Lin Yun feel the entire process of the four elements slowly umting, stabilizing, and evolving. This was an extremely rare benefit.


    And at the same time, the Demine was evolving faster and faster due to Lin Yun¡¯s new insights, and there was no deviation in the elements. They formed a perfect equilibrium.


    ¡°Bang...¡±


    Thunder boomed in the Demine as the Mana Vine started frantically swaying. In an instant, a dozen Mana Vines germinated, and they then quickly absorbed mana to grow. Mana Vines would pierce through the void, absorb the chaotic mana within, and replenish the Demine.


    The Demine, which originally spanned two hundred to three hundred kilometers, once again expanded, and the earth became bigger and thicker. Many ore veins were slowly being formed, and mountains grew taller and taller. A snowy mountain had appeared, and waves were surging from a spacious river.


    There were even some fiery volcanoes rising up in some areas, with gales in another region. In one corner, rain clouds filled the sky and an expansive ocean started forming. There were even some simple lifeforms being nurtured within.


    Gale storms, lightning bolts, earthquakes, volcanic eruptions. Everything felt like the end of the world.


    But as the Demine shook, the world became bigger and bigger, and these apocalyptic scenes hadpletely subsided. And the mana that Mana Vines had torn through was rapidly consumed, causing the level of mana in the entire world to drastically fall.


    It took no less than half an hour before everything calmed down. The gales and the rain turned into a breeze and a light drizzle, while the rivers surged and filled the entire world with vitality. Some simple lifeforms were growing on the continents and in the water.

 Chapter 905 - Change

    <h4>Chapter 905: Change</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The berserk elements surrounding the Demine seemed to have dissipated in an instant, and the energy that had intruded from the void could no longer be felt.


    Lin Yun was floating in the air, sensing the continuously dropping levels of rich mana in the Demine, but instead of frowning, he smiled.


    The Demine¡¯s four elements had thoroughly stabilized!


    And as the Demine crazily expanded, the mana density would naturally reduce. Moreover, the growth of the Demine needed a huge amount of mana in itself.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid of mana consumption. In fact, he had been worried that the mana wouldn¡¯t be consumed.


    For the past period, the growth of the Demine had been very slow, and more and more Mana Vines were devouring more and more mana from the void, while the Demine¡¯s Mana Pond was constantly bing bigger.


    That hadn¡¯t been good, because it showed that the Demine¡¯s rate of growth was too slow. But if the Demine¡¯s growth had been too fast, the supply of mana would have beencking.


    Just now, the Demine used no less than half of its mana reserves for the elements to thoroughly stabilize, using arge amount of ambient mana and over half of the Mana Water.


    Lin Yun faintly smiled as he sensed his connection to the Demine bing even stronger. And as he got more and more control over the Demine, he became certain that his crazy idea was feasible. This excited him.


    He simultaneously used the four elemental Laws as a foundation while using his own insights to make the Demine¡¯s four elements stabilize at the same time. This, in turn, made the Demine use the four Elemental Laws as its foundation.


    And this could be seen at this moment. A river flowing down a mountain, a drizzle carried by a breeze... Among everything, the four elements had formed an equilibrium and a cycle. This was the initial formation of a true world!


    It was apletely different existence from a ne!


    A ne like the Raging me ne would never be able to develop into a world, because when the Raging me ne had started its evolution, its Fire Law was stronger than the other three major Laws.


    Thus, the power of fire spells was a bit stronger than the other spells in the Raging me ne. Even the most nurtured resources were leaning towards the Fire Law.


    Because of this, the Raging me ne would never be able to develop into a world.


    But Lin Yun¡¯s Natural Demine was developing in apletely different direction.


    Lin Yun had nned to make this Demine into his main support because having it meant that a mage would never have to worry about running out of mana.


    Throughout Noscent¡¯s history, even at its peak, this had been the main use of Natural Demines, and developing them intorge nes would be considered pretty good. No one had been able to develop a natural Demine into a world.


    Because no one had ever been able to simultaneously use the Fire, Earth, Water, and Wind Laws. And no one had used the four elementalws to establish the foundation of their ne. Moreover, there hadn¡¯t been a single fully matured Natural Demine.


    Lin Yun not only merged with Constance¡¯s skull, but one of his Meditation Law Sets, the Elemental Heart, had unexpectedly changed from fifteen Forms to sixteen Forms!


    And at the end of Noscent, the only 16-form Meditation Law Set was the Void Forge.


    And not only did Lin Yun have a formidable Meditation Law Set, but it was also supported by the Book of Death¡¯s Elemental Chapter, and the strongest Magic Conducting Rune, the Magic Array.


    Now, the Demine¡¯s Elemental Laws had thoroughly stabilized, and the foundation of the Demine had also be the four Elemental Laws, giving the Natural Demine greater possibilities.


    It could be a genuine matured world.


    The Natural Demine had be the embryonic form of a true world, and seeing that, Lin Yun rxed and departed. He opened the Teleportation Gate and returned to the Radiant Fort.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t bring anyone else with him, only returning to the Radiant Fort on his own.


    After leaving the Teleportation Gate, he immediately saw that the Radiant Fort waspletely different than before. Puppets were everywhere: on the roads, on the fortifications, and also patrolling. And the Radiant Fort¡¯s four corners now had four huge sentry towers emitting ripples of mana.


    These sentry towers were actually a type of puppet specialized in detection. With these four puppets, no one should think of secretly infiltrating the Radiant Fort. If an intruder was discovered, they would have no need to do anything, as the neighboring puppets would immediately swarm over and tear the interloper apart. Regardless of whether that intruder was a magic beast or a Ghost, as long as it didn¡¯t belong here, they would show no quarter and ruthlessly tear them to pieces.


    Not even a rat could be found in the current Radiant Fort. It waspletely swept clean.


    Wagner, who was in charge of the Radiant Fort, naturally noticed Lin Yun¡¯s arrival and immediately reacted.


    After not having seen him for a while, Wagner no longer felt as ufortable as before. He had been acting like a scared kid that had been kidnapped, filled with despair and not wanting to die. But now, Wagner seemed to be enjoying himself. He came over withrge strides and even kicked aside a puppet that was in his way.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, you came! I have many issues I need to report to you. The base¡¯s puppet production output has started to recover, there are arge number ofbor puppets operating once again.


    ¡°We aren¡¯tcking in low-grade materials, and as for the high-grade ones, Sir William has delivered a lot, so there is no problem. But we still can¡¯t produce puppets too high in level.


    ¡°The main reason is that the research and development here isn¡¯t able to keep up with it. Many facilities haven¡¯t been used in a very long time, especially those producing precious parts. A lot of them currently have issues and can¡¯t produce high-grade parts with uracy.


    ¡°The problem of the mechanical system is quite big, and that is greatly restricting the puppets. Without the help of an alchemist, the base can only stay like that for the time being...¡±


    Wagner started reporting everything as Lin Yun appeared. At the start, he had been sorted out by Shawn an unknown amount of times, but after controlling the Radiant Fort and the underground base, Wagner had started getting interested. Now, he was even enjoying himself and had already started learning puppeteering knowledge. Seeing the base¡¯s development reaching a standstill and the puppet production reaching a bottleneck, others might have not worried so much, but Wagner felt anxious.


    Lin Yun waved his hands.


    ¡°No need to worry, if nothing unexpected happens, your problems will be settled within a month.¡±


    Wagner looked a bit doubtful. He hesitated before gesturing with a finger and saying, ¡°Sir Merlin, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, but there aren¡¯t just one or two alchemy puppets needing help. There are at least four to five hundred, and that¡¯s not something an Apprentice Alchemist could do. Alchemists are needed, as well as a few Great Alchemists. It would be best if there were also a few Master Alchemists. And if Sir Merlin can find an Artisan, that would be amazing...¡±


    Lin Yun smiled, but didn¡¯t answer Wagner, as if he had already expected these concerns.


    Wagner was a bit confused. He felt that this world had changed a bit too quickly.


    ¡®Since when have alchemists been so cheap? Could it be that Sir Merlin can really find a few hundred Alchemists?


    ¡®Hundreds of full Alchemists aren¡¯t Apprentice Alchemists, and we still need some Great Alchemists and a few Master Alchemists for research. Can Sir Merlin really find so many alchemists within a month?


    ¡®Impossible... This isn¡¯t Noscent, and even in Noscent, trying to find a few hundred alchemists wouldn¡¯t be easy. Our George Family can¡¯t transfer so many alchemists at once, and moreover, a Master would need at least ten Alchemists as helpers. That would be enough toplete a huge task and support an alchemy industry.


    ¡®In the Raging me ne, even those guys from Sky City wouldn¡¯t be able to get so many alchemists.¡¯


    Wagner kept these thoughts to himself. He had originally exaggerated things so that Lin Yun would put in the effort to get as many alchemists as he could, but who would have thought that he would just agree, and so casually? It looked as if he felt that this was very normal.


    In disbelief, Wagner didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He had seen too many things that he hadn¡¯t dared to believe, and he still hadn¡¯t gotten over his mental trauma with Shawn.


    Wagner led Lin Yun to arge warehouse, where arge number of puppets had been neatly stored. These were recently produced puppets. They weren¡¯t limited to battle puppets, as there were also manybor puppets. Thesebor puppets would be used to help manage the forts that had been attacked, excavate ore veins, or investigate ruins. Arge amount of manpower was needed for those tasks, and thesebor puppets were most suitable.


    Lin Yun opened the nar Path to his Demine and made this army of puppets walk into it.


    At least two thousandbor puppets entered, but this didn¡¯t really affect the Demine.


    Before the four Elemental Laws had thoroughly stabilized, having so many Level 30 puppets could be too much pressure for the Demine to bear.


    But now, having two thousand of them was nothing for the Demine.


    These were the benefits brought about by the growth of his Demine. He could now easily transfer arge army of puppets.

 Chapter 906 - Human-Shaped Bomb

    <h4>Chapter 906: Human-Shaped Bomb</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    After the Laws of the Demine had stabilized, as long as there was enough mana, the Demine could keep on growing until it became aplete world.


    Lin Yun looked at this puppet army and silently made calctions. As long as the Natural Demine advanced again, it should be able to withstand the power of the entire base under the Radiant Fort.


    When the time came, the base would be moved to his Demine, and that would make things a lot easier. He would be able to transfer puppets anywhere, anytime, and he wouldn¡¯t need to worry about the base being discovered.


    Now that he¡¯d restocked on puppets, those forts they had conquered wouldn¡¯t remain unmanned, and the spoils of war wouldn¡¯t be left behind.


    Lin Yun went through the Teleportation Gate and left the Radiant Fort to rapidly rush to the front lines.


    But his subordinates were already in another area. He used Flight to fly over and saw a tightly defended fort.


    At the front of the fort, Lin Yun¡¯s mage army and the puppet army were already waiting for his appearance.


    Lin Yun slowly descended from the sky and hastily nced at the Beastmen¡¯s defenses.


    At the fortresses they¡¯d encountered before, all the Beastmen rushed out to fight the invading humans when they discovered them, but now, they were all holed up inside, looking at Lin Yun¡¯s puppet army from afar.


    That fort wasn¡¯t especially formidable. There was one 9th Rank Arch-Warlock and one 9th Rank Sword Saint. The rest were just a typical army of Beastmen, and they only had over a thousand people.


    This kind of force, when faced with the puppet army, was no different from a group of Pig Beastmen waiting to be ughtered.


    Lin Yun¡¯splexion hadn¡¯t changed as he looked at the fort standing before them. He raised his hand and gently waved.


    In an instant, those calmly standing puppets suddenly raised their heads. Their gem-like eyes glowed as mana fluctuations started spreading in the surroundings. The mana of the casting puppets started shining, and the surrounding elemental forces were roused to form gales.


    The sword puppets extended their arms, and their fingertips merged together before quickly reforming into des emitting cold auras. The arm of every sword puppet had turned into a long, curved de with veined patterns and runes on it.


    Hardness, Haste, Sharpness, Armor Pration, Magic Pration.


    A series of buffs turned these slightly curved des into terrifying instruments of ughter.


    As for the fifty mages, they had instantly transformed into a sea of fire. Out of this area, me Elementals rose up as me Wings appeared on their backs.


    In an instant, the fifty me Elementals flew into the sky and formed a huge sphere that covered over a hundred meters, crazily attracting the elemental mes in the surroundings.


    Reina, Xiuban, Enderfa, the patched puppet, and the three cousins were standing behind Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun raised his hand as he started the attack.


    A huge wheel shadow had appeared behind Lin Yun. The profound, starry wheel shadow was slowly rotating, and four-colored rays of light coursing along it. Without a movement, the surrounding four elements gathered towards Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun extended his palm, pointing it towards the entrance, and a dark red ball of mes and a deep blue ball of ice converged together in front of his body.


    Then, fire elements crazily came pouring into the ball of mes on the left, while ice elements surged into the ball of ice on the right.


    After a second, that dark red me and the deep blue ice started fiercely fluctuating; It looked as if they would explode at any moment as the power was forciblypressed.


    When it looked like the fire and ice were on the verge of exploding, a brown lump of earth appeared in the air, and it looked like a part for a puppet. It quickly flew and linked to the two spheres, forming a conical shape that forcibly suppressed the fire and ice balls within.


    Suddenly, the fire and ice disappeared, only leaving behind that cone-shaped lump of earth flying in the air. Arge amount of earth elements converged, and the shivering lump of earth slowly turned metallic, slowly stabilizing.


    But everyone had a bad feeling when looking at the floating cone. The mana fluctuations gave people palpitations.


    In the surroundings of that cone, arge number of four-colored runes blossomed. The yellow runes merged with the surface of the cone, while the red and blue runes seeped into the cone. The cyan runes only approached and surrounded the earth cone.


    Wisps of cyan whirlwinds whistled around the earth cone, and terrifying mana fluctuations rippled, spreading in the surroundings wave after wave.


    But those ripples made everyone nearby feel as if they were greatly affected in some way. The unstable mana fluctuations on that earth cone became more and more intense and made everyone feel a numbing crisis that seemed to worm its way into their heads.


    ¡°Damnit, Merlin, what is that spell?¡±


    Enderfa¡¯s three faces looked as if they had seen a ghost, and he couldn¡¯t help shouting in horror. He had a feeling that if that unstable spell exploded, even if he didn¡¯t die, he wouldn¡¯t be far from it.


    Lin Yun frowned, and a rune emitting four-colored light shot out of the wheel shadow and into the earth cone.


    In an instant, the crumbling spell stabilized. Cyan light wrapped around the cone, enveloping it in a whirlwind.


    ¡°Boom...¡±


    A loud sound echoed as the air exploded, and a while trail appeared, linking Lin Yun to the fort¡¯s entrance.


    That cone had moved at a speed that exceeded reaction time. It was as if it had been capable of instantaneous movement. The instant it disappeared, it reappeared in front of the Fort¡¯s gate.


    The cone covered in a whirlwind instantly crashed into the entrance of the fort.


    At that instant, the bnce between the four elements that Lin Yun had been maintaining was shattered...


    The terrifying power manifested as destruction incarnate. The fire and ice power that had been suppressed by the earth exploded in that confined space and collided against each other.


    ¡°Bang...¡±


    A sound simr to a muffled thunder echoed as a mushroom cloud rose from the entrance of that fort. The terrifying shockwave swept through everything within a few hundred meters.


    The obsidian city wall was very resistant against magic, and its hardness couldpare to Steel Essence, yet a few dozen meters of that wall and the entrance instantly disappeared after the explosion.


    The terrifying shockwave tore all the Raging me Beastmen to pieces.


    ¡°Merlin... This is a 9th Tier Spell?¡±


    Enderfa¡¯s three faces were filled with horror. What had seemed to be a single-target spell actually had so much power. ¡®That was an obsidian city wall! Every block of obsidian was over a meter tall. An 8th Tier Spell would at most leave traces on that stone, as itpletely doesn¡¯t react to mana or elements.


    Apart from a spell that focused on delivering immense impact power, very few spells could damage obsidian.


    Yet, a few dozen meters of that obsidian city wall was destroyed. Apart from a 9th Tier Spell containing Extraordinary Power, Enderfa couldn¡¯t think of anything else.


    Lin Yun shook his head.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s considered an 8th Tier Spell.¡±


    This spell didn¡¯t have a name yet. It was the result of Lin Yun constantly researching the Book of Mantras. The endless research made Lin Yun touch upon the essence of incantations and spells. What kind of incantation could form what kind of spell and such. Lin Yun could already understand the most basic structure and essence.


    Thus, he came up with that spell, but it was onlybined in the most basic way. The structure of the spell was very simple.


    On one side there were extremelypressed mes, while on the other side there was extremelypressed ice. Both were then covered by a thin barrier while a sealed space made out of earth element was condensed around them, forcibly suppressing the mes and ice. Finally, wind power was used to create the propulsion.


    The four elements were united, and it wouldn¡¯t work the same if one was missing. Without the mes and the ice, the explosion wouldn¡¯t take shape, and without the earth cage sealing them, the timing and strength of the explosion couldn¡¯t be controlled. Finally, without the wind emting Featherfall, Haste, and Spatial Rending, this cone weighing no less than 500 kilograms would be unable to fly out, or else it would burst out mid-flight.


    Lin Yun had tested something like this before, but he hadn¡¯t been able to get the four elements to cooperate. But since he was using the four Elemental Laws to establish the foundation of his own Law, he was now able to make this spell work.


    The power didn¡¯t betray his expectations. It couldpare to an 8th Tier Spell, and although it had a lot of ws, it could still be improved.


    For now, he could only use that wisp of his own foundational Law to forcibly suppress it, but once he reached the Heaven Rank, he would be able to use Extraordinary Power to form the spell. And at that time, how could the Four Element Bomb not be simr to a nuclear warhead?


    A Four Element Bomb would be able topletely destroy that fort!


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression was somewhat strange. When he first arrived at the End of the Magic Era and read those books, his first impression was that those powerhouses all seemed to be like human-shaped nuclear warheads. But it now looked like he was developing towards that path himself.


    As Lin Yun was still thinking about how to improve the Four Element Bomb, his subordinatesunched the attack.


    The first to attack was Lin Yun, and after he started things off, Lin Yun no longer cared. This was the tacit understanding between him and his subordinates when attacking the recent forts.

 Chapter 907 - Entering the City

    <h4>Chapter 907: Entering the City</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The explosion made the gate disappear, exposing a hole that gaped several dozen meters wide, through which it was possible to see the Beastmen in the city. These Beastmen clearly knew that they couldn¡¯t let their opponent charge into the fort. Half of the Wolf Riders riding me Wolves rushed out, followed by a dozen thick-skinned Kodos.


    A few hundred sword puppets dragged their ded arms as they transformed into a flood of steel, unhesitantly rushing over to engage.


    In an instant, boundless des flickered. The swordlights became ringly cold as they ruthlessly collided with the Wolf Rider army.


    An endless torrent of des swept over. At the front, an 8-meter-tall Kodo opened its big mouth to devour the sword puppets in front, but the flood of swords washed across its nks, causing several hundred long and narrow gashes to appear on its sides.


    The huge Kodo was torn apart. From a distance, only blood stter could be seen as the des danced upon its skin.


    Following the gruesome shower of blood, an angry roar and a blood-curdling screech could be heard in the back. It looked as if the sea of des was shing with a bloody river. Arge amount of blood sprayed everywhere as the sea of des sliced its way forward.


    The first wave of the puppet onught didn¡¯t flinch as they rushed into the fort. Meanwhile, the remaining half of the Wolf Riders saw over two hundred casting puppets raising both arms in front of them, as if they were opening a portal to a ce full of all kinds of spells.


    The chaotic spells formed a wave that ruthlessly submerged the remaining Beastmen and Kodos, and it continued for three seconds until no more Wolf Riders were left. The ground there had been cleansed of everything, leaving behind a long gorge that spanned over a hundred meters.


    The casting puppets were walking in an orderly fashion, following the sword puppets into the fort.


    Suddenly, a huge scarlet Aura sh flew out, and two sword puppets were sent flying.


    That 9th Rank Sword Saint had appeared.


    Xiuban grinned and put Carnage on his shoulder. He tensed his body just like a nocked arrow, and with a loud, explosive sound, the ground caved in around Xiuban as he leapt a few hundred meters high, falling towards the fort.


    That 9th Rank Sword Saint had a malevolent face covered in decorative patterns. He saw Xiuban falling towards him and unhesitantly rushed over to engage. His waraxe was covered in searing mes as it ferociously shed towards Xiuban¡¯s waist, seemingly wanting to cut him in half.


    Xiuban¡¯s face was flushed as he emitted steam. He held Carnage with both hands and didn¡¯t bother to dodge or parry. He just let out a loud roar and ruthlessly smashed Carnage down.


    The collision between Carnage and the waraxe let out a thunderous sound, and white waves of wind fiercely whipped around them like sharp des.


    From a distance, it looked as if a white ring had instantly expanded from them for several hundred meters. That berserk power forced the air out of the area, and once the air was sucked back in, the collision formed arge lightning cloud, which sent out several crackling lightning bolts.


    Within that cloud, a shadow hit the ground at a speed exceeding human reaction times.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    In an instant, a hole more than ten meters in diameter appeared on the surface of the fort withrge cracks spreading from it.


    And within that hole, that 9th Rank Sword Saintid there, his eyes wide open. His body looked like crushed porcin as cracks were spreading all over his chest. His limbs were twisted into a strange shape, and his waraxe had already exploded into fragments.


    He died with his eyes wide open.


    Even in death, the disbelief could be seen on his face. He hadn¡¯t been able to understand why it had turned out like that.


    Xiuban wielding Carnage was like a T-rex. He fell into the fort, inside a three-story house,pletely trashing the building as hended.


    In the ruins of the house, Xiuban lifted Carnage and walked out, baring his fangs towards the other Raging me Beastmen. When he reached the hole he had made, he disdainfully scolded, ¡°Moron, a broken axe actually dared to sh with Uncle Xiuban¡¯s Carnage, which transcends Extraordinary Magic Tools? Apart from the great Sir Merlin, Uncle Xiuban is unequalled. Well, no, there are still those Heaven Rank monsters...¡±


    Shouts echoed within the fort, and at that time, Enderfa and the patched puppet walked towards the fort together.


    These two magic fortresses entering the fort were like two Dragons joining a flock of sheep. Whenever they found Raging me Beastmen, they usedpletely tyrannical moves to pressure them with bursts of offensive spells, razing even buildings to the ground.


    Reina floated in the air and calmly looked across the fort. There was still a 9th Rank Arch-Warlock inside, and it still wasn¡¯t known whether he had fled or if he was still hiding.


    Suddenly, a ming ck cloud appeared above Reina¡¯s head, and a zing Meteor appeared from it, rapidly falling towards Reina.


    Reina blinked; her eyes looked as if they had been carved out of ice. Her pupil had shrunk into a small dot, and as she raised her finger, a massive hailstorm took shape. Terrifying ice runes revolved, and it faintly felt as if there was a huge Dragon mumbling in Draconic.


    Reina pointed at the falling Meteor and the boundless ice runes swirled together to turn into an icy blue radiance.


    That chilling glow floated over and collided with the huge meteor.


    It only took an instant for that ming Meteor to be covered in ayer of ice, like something had swept over its entire surface.


    In less than a second, that 10-meterrge Meteor was turned into a sphere of ice. Even the mes and the trail of smoke behind it were frozen.


    The falling Meteor had turned into a frozen snowball. At this time, Reina looked at a distant building and pointed at it, making the oversized snowball change course and ferociously crash into that building with huge sweeping power.


    The ten-meter-tall building was instantly destroyed by the snowball, but a shadow managed to jump out.


    Reina extended her palm and softly blew into it.


    A handful of ice slivers flew out, instantly piercing through several dozen meters before hitting the shadow and freezing the startled Raging me Beastman.


    The three Ice Walls that followed had yet to leave the ground when the statue shattered.


    And in the sky, the fifty mages had turned into a cloud of fire as they chased a group of Wyvern Riders. The usually arrogant Wyvern Riders only looked like stray dogs as they were chased around with nowhere to escape to. Fire elements gathered to form several-hundred-meter-long whips thatshed at the Wyvern Riders.


    From time to time, a Wyvern would be shot down, and its rider wouldn¡¯t even have time to hit the floor before being burnt to ashes.


    There had been over a hundred Flying Riders, but there were now only a bit over sixty left. As they saw how one-sided the battle was, with no chance of repelling the invaders, these Wyvern Riders became worried. If they couldn¡¯t defeat their opponents, then they could only flee. But they couldn¡¯t get away, so they would have to defeat the mages pursuing them in order to flee.


    At the lead of theirmander, the sixty Wyvern Riders turned around and charged at the mage army.


    Poisoned javelins were sent flying towards the mages, giving off piercing whistles as they flew through the sky.


    Kurumu sneered and raised his Dragonscale Staff. At that moment, elemental mes rose in the sky, and a cloud of fire covered everything within a few hundred meters.


    The mage army scattered and dodged the poisoned javelins.


    And at that time, the Wyvern Riders seemed to see a chance. They rushed over, apparently thinking of breaking up the mage army¡¯s formation to buy time to escape.


    By the time the Wyvern Riders were thirty meters away, when they had almost reached the mage army¡¯s formation, Kurumu¡¯s Dragonscale Staff suddenly shone with a crimson radiance.


    Then, the seemingly scattered mage army actually formed a bowl-shaped encirclement, which the Wyvern Riders had just flown into.


    The endless cloud of mes spread and wrapped those sixty Wyvern Riders within its embrace.


    It was like a hollow ming ball covered with golden-red patterns and runes, with the fifty mages on the surface of the ball.


    ¡°Purgatory!¡± Kurumu shouted.


    The fifty mages simultaneously raised their staves, and at the same instant, six ming vortexes appeared on the surface of that hollow sphere of mes: at the top, at the bottom, in front, in the back, and on the sides.


    Boundless mes flew out of the vortexes, filling the hollow sphere in an instant.


    The sixty Wyvern Riders didn¡¯t have the opportunity to resist. They were instantly submerged by the mes, and they didn¡¯t have anything like Fire Elemental Incarnation, so they could only rely on their Aura to defend themselves.


    But the mage army had used Hellfire...


    The screams onlysted a few seconds before dying down. When the mes disappeared, nothing could be found... No bones, no ashes.


    ...


    The fight concluded in ten minutes.


    Lin Yun, who had been making calctions and drawing inferences after getting to test his spell, stopped what he was doing and stepped into the fort.


    Xiuban was looking at Carnage as he dragged a mage from the mage army around to brag about his feats, about how he killed a savage and terrifying 9th Rank Sword Saint with one hit of his hammer.


    The three cousins were together with Kurumu, happily plundering the resources and wealth of the fort...


    Enderfa was floating in the air, one faceughing heartily, one face scolding those Beastmen for being too weak and not being enough of a challenge, and one face bragging about the past...


    The puppet army was over there, metallic sounds continuously echoing as some puppets specialized in maintenance were recing the damagedponents of the other puppets while the scrapped puppets were disassembled for parts.


    Everyone was very happy, as the attack on the fort had been extremely easy.


    At this time, Lin Yun stepped in.


    Xiuban immediately released the annoyed mage and ran up to Lin Yun.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, I¡¯ve been injured! I¡¯ll die soon, please give me a Health Potion!¡±

 Chapter 908 - Puppet Tide

    <h4>Chapter 908: Puppet Tide</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Lin Yun casually released a me Burst at Xiuban and sent him flying.


    He then looked at the people around him and said, ¡°Get ready to fight.¡±


    That short sentence made everyone quiet down.


    All eyes were on Lin Yun, and they seemed somewhat puzzled. Most of them were thinking, ¡®We have just finished the attack on the fort, what else is there to fight?¡¯


    As if in response, fierce mana fluctuations began to spread, and the sound of metal shing echoed over, wave after wave.


    The mage army instantly started getting busy, rushing to the fort¡¯s entrance, while Reina jumped up and took flight. Xiuban lifted Carnage with a fierce expression and ferociously rushed over with earthshaking steps.


    After all, the entrance of that fort had already been destroyed by Lin Yun¡¯s Four-Element Bomb, and the gates were wide open. It would be a real shame if someone rushed into the fort at such a time.


    The puppet army was already fighting the enemy by the time everyone reached the entrance.


    Monsters that stood two to three meters tall filled the horizon, and the bigger ones even reached up to six meters.


    There was nock of huge spiders with legs flickering with a cold light that could reach up to eight meters. When they charged forward, they created sharp, mournful sounds as they tore through the air.


    There was a Kodo-like beast that shoved and knocked its way forward. The sword puppets¡¯ des sliced over, only to create sparks. In just moments, that monster ended up with several dozen wounds on its body, but no blood flowed out of these wounds, and they didn¡¯t seem to hinder it at all. It pushed its way past a few sword puppets before charging straight towards the fort¡¯s entrance.


    There were all kinds of monsters crazily attacking the fort like an erupting beast tide. Smoke was rising behind the monsters, and the earth was shaking.


    At that time, everyone was surprised when they realized that these monsters were actually puppets. Most of them were below Level 30, but there were too many of them. It was an army of puppets numbering no less than a few thousand.


    They were fierce and fearless, and small injuries wouldn¡¯t affect their fighting power. Once their numbers reached a certain point, they would be just as terrifying as the Undead, able to overwhelm their opponents with their numbers.


    A Level 30 sword puppet tore a Level 25 spider puppet to shreds before immediately sinking in a flood of puppets.


    It was like a fierce lion that fell within a group of bison and onlysted two seconds before bing a pile of scrap iron.


    There were only two hundred puppets guarding the entrance, and they were all at Level 30, yet they weren¡¯t a match for the overwhelming number of inferior puppets.


    These sword puppets kept falling back after being suppressed and rapidly reached the entrance of the fort. Behind them, the puppet army that rushed over immediately joined the battle.


    Casting puppets raised both arms, and countless runes shone on their bodies. Arge amount of mes and ice came together, and the structures of the spells copsed the moment they were cast due to the extreme density, transforming into a pure Elemental Storm.


    With this, the attack of the monster puppets was immediately alleviated. Two hundred Level 30 casting puppets, as well as a few dozen Level 35 casting puppets, yed a more important role than a small mage army when faced with such a huge number of enemies.


    With therge-scale flood of spells, the monster puppets at the forefront instantly turned into a pile ofponents.


    The irresistible charge was halted because these monster puppets mostly consisted of close-range fighters. There were very few casting puppets among them. However, their defensive power and magic resistance were frightening, and far higher than other puppets of the same level.


    If they were at the same level, Lin Yun¡¯s batch of puppets might have been inferior in terms of defensive power.


    Just after suppressing these monster puppets, a strange roar echoed behind the tide, sounding like a child¡¯s sharp scream.


    Smoke surged behind the monster puppets, and there were Fireballs, Frost Spikes, Wind des, and Rolling Rocks... It was like a chaotic rainstorm of the four elements falling towards the puppet army.


    The number of spells could bepared to Lin Yun¡¯s puppet army going all-out. The spells fell and ended up destroying ten sword puppets, and the counterattack was slowed down.


    At this time, the smoke behind the several thousand monster puppets dispersed, revealing several hundred short beastmen with ashen skin riding various monster puppets. They were urging their puppets on as if they were driving vehicles.


    These small Beastmen were covered in magic patterns that kept flickering with light as arge number of spells were released by them. Their casting abilities were quite formidable, a bit better than the Raging me Warlocks.


    And this wasn¡¯t just one, but all of them. They all were superior casterspared to Raging me Warlocks of the same rank. And more importantly, these guys used spells of all four elements. The speed at which they cast spells, as well as the diversity, was far better than ordinary Raging me Warlocks.


    ¡°Grey Beastmen! Be careful!¡± William shouted when he saw those small Beastmen.


    That scream startled everyone.


    Grey Beastmen were one of the eight races of Beastmen in the Raging me ne. They were considered unconventionalpared to the others because, among the races of the Raging me, there would rarely be a mage. Many of the Beastmen possessed an Abyssal bloodline and ended up bing Warlocks and having an inherently good grasp of Abyssal spells. Very rarely would Beastmen use orthodox elemental spells.


    And the Grey Beastmen were unconventional Beastmen that could use spells like ordinary human mages. Their bodies were covered in magic patterns reminiscent of those used by the Dark Elves, also giving them powerful magic abilities. Under the same circumstances, a human of the same rank wasn¡¯t as powerful as a Grey Beastman.


    But the main reason that they were said to be unconventional wasn¡¯t this.


    In fact, their stature was simr to that of Dwarves, yet they didn¡¯t have the sturdy physique of Dwarves. Every Grey Beastman was thin and small, and the closestparable being to a sturdy Grey Beastman would be an ordinary human woman. Thin arms and thin legs, and from a distance, they could pass off as starved ash-skinned goblins...


    Their delicate bodies weren¡¯t as good as those of human soldiers, let alone Beastmen.


    After all, ordinary Beastman warriors were always tall and sturdy. Their arms couldpare to the thigh of a human soldier, and some of the tallest and most robust Beastmen had arms as thick as some human soldiers¡¯ waists.


    This was why they were always called musclebrains when insulting them.


    The weak physical strength of the Grey Beastman made the entire race devoid of warriors, making them the odd ones out. Moreover, these Grey Beastmen didn¡¯t breed nearly as quickly as other Beastmen.


    Ordinary Beastmen bred very quickly. In Noscent, there would always berge and small battles at the borders of human nations, and it was because too many of the Beastmen were born.


    The huge poption brought about huge pressure to provide food, especially during winter. If they didn¡¯t plunder, some of the Beastmen would die from hunger. The race simply couldn¡¯t think of spending winter in peace, because more and more of them would just starve if that happened.


    It was normal for a Beastman family to have a dozen kids. Every family would have a newborn yearly, and if not for the high mortality rate of the infants, they would have the numbers to overwhelm any human armies.


    But the Grey Beastmen were different. They weren¡¯t as fertile as the other Beastmen, and they were even worse off than the humans of some regions.


    This was also the reason behind their small numbers.


    Their numbers were far lower than that of other Beastmen races, yet they were still acknowledged as one of the eight major Beastman Races of the Raging me ne. This was all due to one thing: Almost every Grey Beastman was an alchemist!


    They were proficient in alchemy and were even experts in the puppeteering field. Any random kid in the Grey Beastmen Tribe could make a crude and rough puppet. After getting older, all Grey Beastmen would be an Alchemist at the very least.


    Their weak bodies werepensated for by their huge hordes of puppets. In a war, it would be normal for a few hundred Grey Beastmen to lead several thousand puppets. When faced with over a thousand Beastmen from another race, these few hundred Grey Beastmen could work with their puppets to sweep away their counterparts.


    After all, puppets weren¡¯t living beings. They were unafraid of death and could keep casting when their limbs were cut, while a Beastman¡¯s fighting abilities would be influenced after an injury.


    While being protected by their puppets, the Grey Beastmen could disy their formidable casting ability and demonstrate power that far surpassed an ordinary Beastman army.


    At this moment, the puppets controlled by the Grey Beastmen were crazily charging. Facing these lifeless puppets, Lin Yun¡¯s puppet army wasn¡¯t nearly as effective as they were against a typical Beastman army.


    The swarms of inferior puppets were the same as cannon fodder to the Grey Beastmen. They simply didn¡¯t care about consumption or losses, especially for the monster puppets around level 10. No matter how many of them died, the Grey Beastmen wouldn¡¯t feel too bad about it. Any adult Grey Beastman could easily create a level 10 puppet.

 Chapter 909 - Mage Army

    <h4>Chapter 909: Mage Army</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The sword puppets didn¡¯t need to hit cannon fodder like these guys twice; one sh was enough to dismantle them into a pile of scrap iron.


    But there were too many of these cannon fodder enemies. The sword puppets could tear apart three monster puppets in one second, but during that time, there would be seven or eight more of them pouncing over and tearing apart the sword puppets by relying on numbers.


    As for the casting puppets, their spells simply couldn¡¯t reach the Grey Beastmen in the back. On the contrary, the Grey Beastmen¡¯s spells were pressuring them. In just ten seconds, three casting puppets had been destroyed by spells.


    The Grey Beastmen roared as they held the advantage, continuously ordering the monster puppets to keep charging. Several thousand monster puppets charged forward with no regard for their lives. It was even more terrifying than several thousand magic beasts forming a beast tide. Anything stopping their path would be torn to pieces.


    When Lin Yun¡¯s subordinates arrived, they saw the puppet army continuously withdrawing due to the pressure.


    The Grey Beastmen mounted on monster puppets were continuously shouting while raising their arms, and the magic patterns covering their bodies shone brightly asrge Meteors fell from the clouds.


    Cyan tornadoes that were like snakes fiercely twisting suddenly appeared and kept blocking the charging puppets. Anything drawn in by the tornado would end up being torn apart by the innumerable Wind des.


    A blizzard of icicles and snow froze the ground, slowing down the puppets¡¯ movements by causing their joints to lock up. Due to their movements slowing, puppets were swarmed and torn apart by ravenous puppets.


    There were even long Earth Spikes appearing out of nowhere, just like a prank. They would suddenly shoot out and force the sword puppets back, only for them to be caught by the monster puppets and fiercely torn apart.


    When looking at just the puppet armies, the Grey Beastmen had the advantage in this battle, even though the Grey Beastmen had lost at least five times as many puppets as Lin Yun!


    But most of the monster puppets lost were around level ten, with the strongest in their early twenties. The small number of Level 30 monster puppets weren¡¯t damaged.


    But for Lin Yun, the weakest sword puppet was Level 30!


    Seeing such circumstances, Lin Yun didn¡¯t say anything. But the mage army took the initiative to rush out. The 50-mage army was bing more and more coordinated, and their leader, Kurumu, didn¡¯t need to say anything. With a small movement, every mage knew what they should do.


    Most of the time, they would know what to do just from feeling the minute changes within each others¡¯ mana.


    The mage army didn¡¯t loiter when the puppet army was being suppressed; they instantly rushed forward and used Fire Elemental Incarnations.


    Their Dragonscale Staves, Magic Conducting Runes, and zing Robes were disying their full potential as boundless fire elements frantically converged towards the mage army.


    It only took two seconds for elemental mes to condense on their own, and five seconds before everything within a hundred meters of the mage army burst into mes. Moreover, the elemental mes showed no signs of stopping their expansion.


    ring wisps of orange mes could be seen roaming among them, emitting sun-like radiance and terrifying heatwaves.


    Lin Yun¡¯s mage army didn¡¯t follow the conventional fighting techniques of mages, which would be to safely cast spells from a safe distance. Instead, they formed a huge mobile array and weed those monster puppets in, and the crimson elemental mes rapidly spread alongside the mage army.


    The fastest spider rushed towards the mages, its eight de-like legs not suffering much from the heat spreading within the raging mes.


    Even if it was only a Level 25 puppet, its physical attacks would already be too much for mages¡¯ bodies to handle.


    But not a single one of the mages used a defensive spell...


    The strands of orange mes roamed within the sea of fire and flitted past the spider puppet¡¯s legs as if softly caressing them.


    When it touched, the spider puppet¡¯s eight legs quickly glowed a bright red-orange and melted within half a second.


    It was only a momentter that the legless spider puppet¡¯s body turned red like heated iron before its body rapidly melted, turning into molten metal.


    After the first spider rushed into the mes, it was followed by arge number of puppet monsters fearlessly charging in. The puppets around level 10 were bing red as elemental mes before they even made it in.


    If they were touched by an orange wisp, they would instantly turn into a pool of molten iron. The puppets over Level 20 were a bit better off, but once they touched the orange mes, they would immediately be crippled, as their parts would burn down and melt into strange shapes.


    These ring mes weren¡¯t ordinary mes. They would form once elemental mes condensed together to a certain degree.


    The mage army¡¯s Magic Conducting Rune, zing Storm, didn¡¯t refer to creating whirlwinds from mes, but to the incredible ferocity of the most powerful storms.


    Those were sun mes, the condensation of sr wind. If they grew strong enough, they could transform into a zing storm that could destroy everything.


    It was a kind of me so hot that it would even distort space. And during the Era of Gods, only Gods could survive within those zing storms in the void, which had powerparable to that of a true Void Storm.


    In the future, the zing Army, the one that could be considered one of Noscent¡¯s top three armies, would form a terrifying sea of fire that could cover dozens of kilometers. As the unstoppable mes of destruction spread, anyone under the Heaven Rank would die if they entered the sea of fire. Numbers became meaningless.


    Lin Yun¡¯s mage army couldn¡¯t evenpare to the weakest team of the zing Army yet. But they were already able to start disying some of their frightening power.


    Those raging mes simr to the sun¡¯s radiance were a terrifying existence that couldpare with Hellfire. Even a slight touch from those mes wasn¡¯t something a low-level puppet could resist.


    The frantic puppets threw themselves into the fire fearlessly, but even the strongest ones couldn¡¯t get within thirty meters of the mage army before meltingpletely.


    With the arrival of the mage army, the pressure on the puppet army had been alleviated.


    And how could the Grey Beastmen just sit back and let the mage army wreak havoc on their forces? Just after the mage army created the incredible mes, a few monster puppets over level 30 rushed into the sea of fire.


    They were headed by a roughly five-meter-tall puppet that looked simr to a Kodo. It was very ugly, but its entire body was covered in a thickyer of magic metal, and the ground shook as it ran.


    That monster rushed into the sea of fire and directly ignored those elemental mes. These brilliant orange sun mes grazed its body, but they only left ck burns.


    Kurumu kept hisposure as he slowly raised the Dragonscale Staff in his hand, instantly making the roaming sun mes frantically condense and rush towards that Kodo-like puppet.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    As a result, it let out a loud cry as it fell to the ground. Its armored body had been charred ck, but that wouldn¡¯t have been enough to stop it. However, its joints had beenpletely melted by the terrifying mes.


    As it fell, the Kodo-like puppet slid across the ground for over a hundred meters before stopping.


    The other puppets that had been following its lead suffered the same fate. The outer armor of that whole group of monster puppets was made from that valuable magic metal, which put up a lot of resistance to the heat and mes, but it wasn¡¯t as if every singleponent could be made out of that material.


    Their joints simply couldn¡¯t resist the raging sun mes that wormed their way in.


    Seeing that the monster puppets couldn¡¯t suppress the mage army with sheer quantity, the Grey Beastmen immediately started casting. A group of small Grey Beastmen raised their hands with their magic patterns crazily flickering.


    Arge number of spells of all four elements gathered together in one area and rained down at the mage army.


    Fierce mana fluctuations spread as the spells fell. The four elements collided against each other and waves of fire started spurting out of the agitated sea of mes.


    The orange sun mes could no longer be controlled, which slowed the mage army¡¯s momentum.


    Kurumu had a cold expression on his face, as his staff emitted a faint fluctuation, causing the elemental mes within the sea of fire to rapidly converge and condense into Fire Shields.


    All the mages did the same action.


    In an instant, over a hundred of these Fire Shields appeared and merged together as they assembled into a huge defensive shield that blocked the Grey Beastmen¡¯s frantic spells. And under the shield, more mes were surging towards it to replenish its powers.


    The Grey Beastmen¡¯s attacks were drawn towards the dangerous mage army, greatly reducing the pressure on the puppet army.

 Chapter 910 - Capture

    <h4>Chapter 910: Capture</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    The casting puppets stood in the back, all lined up in a row. They released an outpouring of spells that washed over the group of monster puppets, instantly tearing them to shreds.


    As shattering sounds echoed, the sword puppets formed up and immediately turned into a storm of des. Swordlight flickered, and they sliced through the monster puppets¡¯ bodies.


    The charging sword puppets simply couldn¡¯t be stopped by these Level 20 monster puppets.


    On the first charge, over three hundred puppets were turned into a pile of scrap. At this rate, they would be able to destroy half of the puppet monsters if they just charged back and forth a few times.


    The Grey Beastmen kept roaring angrily, but they couldn¡¯t do anything. If they eased their pressure towards the mage army, it wouldn¡¯t take long for those zing Elementals to breach the gap. With the Grey Beastmen¡¯s delicate bodies, they simply wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it for a long time, as their powerful casting abilities wouldn¡¯t make up for their vulnerability.


    Their casting technique was different from humans, and it was also different from the Dark Elves¡¯ one-spell-per-magic-pattern casting. It was mostly simr to the Beastmen with Abyssal bloodline.


    If they didn¡¯t cast spells to suppress the puppet army, more than half of the monster puppets would be destroyed in the next ten minutes, and at that point, they would have no way to escape.


    The puppet army and the mage army kept pressuring them from both sides, turning out to be too much for the Grey Beastmen and their monster puppets to handle.


    The Grey Beastmen angrily shouted as therge group of monster puppets started being pushed back, but they also understood that they couldn¡¯t win the battle and that retreat was their only option.


    Therge group of puppets started falling back, switching from full attack to full defense, reducing the speed at which the puppet army and the mage army were destroying them.


    With some of the Beastmen directing them, the puppets were no longer brainlessly attacking. Instead, they were coordinating with each other, which made even their appearances and characteristics seem different. And after working together, their strong points were maximized, making it even harder for the sword puppets to pin them down.


    Lin Yun calmly floated in the air, looking down. He hadn¡¯t made a move yet, and neither had Enderfa and Reina. But as he saw those Grey Beastmen about to retreat, Lin Yun nced at Xiuban.


    ¡°Xiuban, go and destroy their formation. Then, grab some of them, but don¡¯t kill them.¡±


    Before he even finished his words, Xiuban had already rushed out like a cannonball, instantly disappearing. He charged towards the monster puppet army like a berserk T-rex and left a long cloud of smoke behind him. The earth was fiercely shaking under his feet, and each of his steps would loudly echo and leaverge holes in his wake. It only took a few seconds before Xiuban reached the battlefield.


    Xiuban swung Carnage and created a burst of air pressure, making the space feel as if it was distorting.


    Loud cracking sounds echoed as the shockwave sent ten monster puppets flying before they turned into a bunch ofponents hurtling through the air.


    And this wasn¡¯t over... Xiuban swung to another side in less than a second.


    From a distance, Xiuban looked like a white wave rushing into the puppet army in a domineering way, as the puppets in his path kept turning into piles ofponents.


    That body, which was even more terrifying than Dragons¡¯, made those inferior puppets unable to even get close. With Xiuban¡¯s terrifying physique, which allowed him to recover from being hit by a Heaven Tier Spell in just two days, even if he stood still, those level 30 puppets wouldn¡¯t be able to get through his thick skin.


    These few monster puppets without any casting abilities were as harmless to Xiuban as a group of Pig Beastmen. Apart from having arge number, there was nothing special about them.


    Xiuban swung Carnage and only took a handful of seconds to charge into the center of the monster puppet army, obliterating even the Level 30 puppets without giving them a chance to resist.


    The Grey Beastmen continuously casting spells from the rear became rmed as they saw Xiuban¡¯s shocking momentum, and all of them started fleeing before they even knew it.


    What else could they do?


    Many Level 30 monster puppets, as well as a Kodo-like puppet specialized in defense, were unexpectedly destroyed in one blow, and when the puppets attacked that Beastman, they weren¡¯t even able to scratch him.


    If that terrifying Beastman arrived before them, these delicate Grey Beastmen would die tragically.


    The Grey Beastmen that were riding on monster puppets drove their puppets away, but the puppet army and the mage army had already made their own preparations. They took advantage of Xiuban¡¯s disturbance to circumvent the monster puppet army and stop the path of those Grey Beastmen.


    After ten seconds, Xiuban was like a sharp spear that pierced through the center of the monster puppet army, creating air pressure and lightning sparks with his attacks as he ruthlessly swung at the Grey Beastmen.


    This created a sweeping shockwave that even distorted space, making the Grey Beastmen on the puppets sway and sending a few of them flying out.


    Xiubanughed as he rushed over and used Carnage to block spells before pping the head of a Grey Beastman... only for a loud bang to echo as half of that Beastman¡¯s body was ttened.


    Xiuban looked at his hand, and then at the corpse, before looking back at his hand, stunned.


    ¡°Damn, so weak! I only wanted to make him pass out, how can I tell Sir Merlin...¡±


    After rolling his eyes, Xiuban promptly swung Carnage and fiercely hit the ground. The earth shook and deformed around him, and the shockwaves were transmitted underground, causing waves of earth to spread around. Dust rose up as the ground within a few dozen meters had turned into sand.


    The Grey Beastmen that had fallen in that area ended up dizzied, even if they had their magic shields on. As for the one that had mistakenly been killed by Xiuban... Xiuban had dug out a hole in a very short time and immediately tossed him in there.


    By the time the dust had cleared up, Xiuban was proudly smiling with a few Grey Beastmen tugged under his shoulder.


    He only managed to catch a few Grey Beastmen, while the rest had already escaped under the protection of the monster puppets.


    The puppet army and the mage army tightly chased from behind, and they could be seen going further and further away.


    At this time, Lin Yun led the others over.


    Xiuban threw these few Grey Beastmen on the ground before bitterly smiling.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, I only captured so few of them because you requested them alive, I wasn¡¯t cking...¡±


    Lin Yun ignored Xiuban and chanted a few runes, which entered the bodies of these Grey Beastmen. At that time, the magic patterns on their bodies dimmed and turned foggy.


    This was temporarily sealing their casting abilities, and it wasn¡¯t something that would dissipate in a day.


    ¡°William, take these Grey Beastmen to the Radiant Fort and hand them over to Lord Shawn.¡±


    Twobor puppets came out and carried the Grey Beastmen into the fort.


    Although the Grey Beastmen that came to attack were leading several thousand monster puppets, the strongest of these Beastmen was only at Level 35, and most of them were below Level 30.


    It wouldn¡¯t have been as troublesome if he wanted to eradicate them, since those puppets with no spell casting abilities were just like cannon fodder. Apart from havingrge numbers, they didn¡¯t have much going for them.


    Xiuban alone wasn¡¯t something that those puppets could block, and while the Grey Beastmen did have formidable casting ability, when they were pinned down by the mage army and the puppet army, Xiuban alone was enough to kill them all. He could pinch three of these delicate Beastmen to death with two fingers, so if he burst out with all his power, he would have been able to kill them all within ten minutes.


    But this wasn¡¯t Lin Yun¡¯s goal...


    He wanted to capture those Grey Beastmen.


    The foundation of that race was alchemy, especially puppeteering. This was the first thing they ever came into contact with.


    Even the Grey Beastmen that specialized in battle would have a strong understanding of puppeteering. The worst one would still be better than the average human Apprentice Alchemist.


    Arge number of alchemists were currently needed in the Radiant Fort, especially those specialized in the puppeteering field. In the entire Raging me ne, there was no group more suitable than the Grey Beastmen.


    Or it might be better to say that in all of Noscent, there wasn¡¯t a race like the Grey Beastmen who were so closely involved with puppets.


    Every single Grey Beastman was a talented valuable alchemist. How could Lin Yun kill these guys?


    They would be delivered to the Radiant Fort after being captured, and with Lord Shawn there, how could these Beastmen refuse to cooperate?


    This would be an insult to Lord Shawn¡¯s abilities.


    Lin Yun followed behind the escaping Grey Beastmen, chasing them back to their fort.


    From a distance, they could see two rivers flowing around the fort and converging together.


    When he saw the fleeing Grey Beastmen entering the fort, Lin Yun became lost in thought.

 Chapter 911 - Puppet City

    <h4>Chapter 911:</h4> <h4>Puppet City</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    It was rumored that the Grey Beastmen weren¡¯t natives of the Raging me ne. Their ancestors were from another ce, but by now the Grey Beastmen had been living in the Raging me ne for countless years. After having developed to this point, even the other Beastman races of the Raging me ne didn¡¯t feel that they were outsiders.


    As for their fort, it was clearly inconsistent with the style of other Beastman races. It was a neat and tidy rectangr prism.


    From a distance, it looked like the city walls had been cut from a huge grey rock. Metallic luster could be seen flickering on the walls, and wisps of mana fluctuations could be felt, even from several kilometers away.


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help being somewhat amazed. He didn¡¯t know what material had been used to make the city walls, but the outside was covered with ayer of forged magic metal.


    The dense patterns and runes of the small array carved into every metal te formed a powerful defensive effect.


    Moreover, after the ashen-colored metal tes were assembled, they formed a huge array formation covering an entire wall. This greatly increased the defensive effect and rendered any spell under the 6th Tier useless.


    He could also see huge and strange puppets standing atop the walls. They looked like mana crystal cannons... with very long legs.


    Sure enough, by the time those fleeing Grey Beastmen entered the fort, a few puppets immediately started emitting fierce mana fluctuations that could be sensed from a distance.


    ring zing light started gathering within the mouths of those cannon-like puppets, and five secondster, loud noises echoed as huge fireballs spurted out at the pursuing puppet army.


    Every cannon puppet let out a huge fireball that fiercely exploded on the ground within a few hundred meters of the city wall.


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    Explosions simr to rolling thunder echoed. The earth started bursting open, forming a deep ravine between the city wall and the sword puppets.


    And just as these puppets had started casting, Lin Yun had the puppet army and the mage army stop their chase.


    If he hadn¡¯t, the huge fireballs would have destroyed at least a dozen sword puppets.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, what now?¡±


    Xiuban anxiously looked at Lin Yun with worry. These Grey Beastmen were too fragile... If they weren¡¯t careful, they would identally kill them.


    Lin Yun waved his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s surround them first...¡±


    As he spoke those words, a group of puppets and Grey Beastmen appeared on the metallic wall facing them.


    The surface of the wall was like a mirror covered with patterns, and it also exposed various ck holes from which the mana cannon puppets were aiming.


    In an instant, arge number of Grey Beastmen started casting towards Lin Yun¡¯s side. The earth-shattering spells were akin to multi-colored rain falling towards them.


    As for those long-legged cannon-like puppets, they kept casting, and their mes were following right behind the rain of spells.


    As the zing mes came out, they turned into ten-meter-long bursting fireballs flying towards Lin Yun¡¯s side.


    The Grey Beastmen were using their geographical advantage tounch a powerful counterattack.


    On this side, the casting puppets and the mage army joined hands to cast a flood of spells towards the Grey Beastmen on the city wall, but the patterns on the wall suddenly shone brightly.


    Ayer of faint light covered the surface of the city wall, and the spells falling on top of it only made the patterns on the wall¡¯s surface erge a bit. They simply couldn¡¯t damage the city wall.


    As for the Grey Beastmen, they were casting without restraint. The rain of spellssted half a minute until Lin Yun made his subordinates withdraw five hundred meters away. Only then did the Grey Beastmen calm their attack.


    Unless one had the power of an Archmage, they would have difficulty aiming from such a distance. Among the puppets, only the roughly six-meter-tall long-legged puppets shaped like mana crystal cannons could have such an attack range.


    But the attack frequency of those puppets was too low. After releasing a fireball, they would need to stop for a full minute before being able to cast again. The time needed to gather power after every cast was too long.


    Also, after their trajectory had been set, they couldn¡¯t alter it. They had too many ws and simply couldn¡¯tpare to actual mana crystal cannons. Although they were powerful, they were only useful in situations like this, where they had to defend the city walls. The Grey Beastmen seemed to know about these puppets¡¯ ws, so they hadn¡¯t made too many of them. There were only a dozen.


    Those huge fireballs couldpare to the strongest 7th Tier Spells in terms of power. When facing a huge group of enemies, they wouldnd on a ten-meter-wide area before exploding in a radius of several dozen meters. This kind of spell was an extraordinary deterrent.


    Lin Yun ordered a retreat and surrounded the Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort without attacking.


    Beforeing, Lin Yun knew that the Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort would be a very tough bone to chew, but he hadn¡¯t expected that they would be so fearless.


    The city walls they built were thirty meters high and the surface was covered with a fullyer of magic-resistant metal.


    That magic metal was of excellent quality. It could be used to make magic-resistant armor and could be sold in alchemy shops, while they were used as bricks by the Grey Beastmen.


    But to achieve that effect, the thickness of that alloy had to be thicker than an armor te. Also, the alchemical processing, perfectly carving the arrays¡¯ patterns and runes, and even connecting each and every metal te as a whole... All those were something a true Alchemist could barely attempt.


    And when looking at the city walls, just one wall was at least several kilometers in length. The number of metal tes needed to cover it all was extremely huge. Even if every member of the Grey Beastman race knew some amount of alchemy and the number of Alchemists was shockingly high, they would still need several dozen years toplete the magic-resistant tes for the city walls. Even then, that was if they had an adequate supply of materials and their entire race worked together.


    In reality, they might take a few centuries...


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help letting out a deep sigh. ¡®Truly extravagant...¡¯


    The resources spent to build that wall could make any Family go bankrupt. Every major force in the entire Andlusa Kingdombined would barely be able to pull together the raw resources needed for this kind of wall.


    And those arrays were clearly rarely seen, ungraded arrays. A metal te carried the mostmon array, but when enough of them were piled together, the alchemy array¡¯s grade would keep increasing.


    In theory, as long as it wasrge enough, the array formation could reach an unlimited grade, and the power might also be boundlessly increased. Given another few centuries, they could keep on piling more and more metal tes and arrays. At that time, forming a Heaven Rank Array might not be impossible.


    At that point, even a Heaven Rank powerhouse might not be able to destroy that city wall!


    The stronger the attack, the greater the range of the array activated on those metal tes. As long as the attack didn¡¯t surpass the reaction limit or the defensive limit of the metal tes, destroying the city wall¡¯s tes was impossible.


    This kind of excessive method wasn¡¯t umon. Even when Noscent reached its peak, not many people felt secure.


    ¡®I knew that those Grey Beastmen considered protecting themselves to be of the utmost importance. That¡¯s the main reason that puppeteering has already blended with their lives and bloodlines. But I really hadn¡¯t expected these guys to create such a huge tortoise shell...¡¯


    Lin Yun kept his group withdrawn. He wouldn¡¯t pointlessly sacrifice their lives. The Magic Array had already caught onto the patterns of the city wall and was continuouslybining those patterns and runes in order to figure out how to break the array.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t attack, and the Grey Beastmen didn¡¯t dare to attack, and thus, they were stuck in this stalemate.


    The situation was the same two dayster. So long as Lin Yun¡¯s subordinates approached just a little bit, the patrolling Grey Beastmen would immediately go crazy and start casting.


    Unless they could break through the entrance of the fort, a domineering attack wouldn¡¯t have a great effect. It would only increase the casualties. Flying wasn¡¯t an option, as the city walls had huge anti-air towers built every few hundred meters. Those were always operating and were ready to shoot down anything approaching their airspace.


    The anti-air towers were mainly guarding the sky, and in order to reinforce that function, they were rendered unable to attack anything too close or on the ground.


    Flying wasn¡¯t possible, and they also wouldn¡¯t be able to breach the city walls, so they could only think of a way to attack the gates.


    On the 3rd day, the Grey Beastmen were still sticking to their turtling strategy and simply didn¡¯te out. But Lin Yun started to surround the fort.


    The Grey Beastmen needed a lot of water. After all, it was a huge city, and they were in contact with alchemy puppets all the time. Drinking and washing aside, the water demand in other fields was several times higher.


    If the entire fort was sealed, what water could they use?


    The fort was bordering two rivers. During normal times, they wouldn¡¯t need to worry about water supplies, but even though their fort was under siege now, they didn¡¯t seem nervous at all. Moreover, the ck smokeing from the workshops¡¯ chimneys could still be seen from outside the fort, showing that they were fully focused on the production of puppets.

 Chapter 912 - Name extend o

    <h4>Chapter 912: Captives</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Everything in the Radiant Fort¡¯s puppet base was automatized, but that ce was the best masterpiece of a Heaven Rank powerhouse. The power needed to run the base was stolen from the Abyss via the Radiant Fort¡¯s array.


    The Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort didn¡¯t have anything that outstanding. There wouldn¡¯t be enough power in the long term if they used mana crystals, so they could only use hydraulic power or some other type of mechanical power. But hydraulic power would need very heavy water consumption.


    The fort was now sealed, so how could they still dare to use water without restraint?


    After surrounding the Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort, Lin Yun discovered that their fort was built on top of a huge piece of granite. That way, they wouldn¡¯t be attacked from underground, and with the anti-air towers and the city walls, they simply didn¡¯t need to worry about defense.


    But that also made them lose their ess to groundwater. How could they continue to use water like that?


    Lin Yun looked at the confluence of the rivers while thinking of something. He then personally went to the river to start searching. The Magic Array was continuously studying the flow of the river, and in an instant, a huge amount of data crazily flowed into his brain.


    Soon, Lin Yun found an anomaly in an ordinary spot. When the river flowed through there, a part would be missing, as if a part of the river was flowing somewhere else.


    Lin Yun discovered an array specially used for concealment inside the river. That array¡¯s defensive abilities were very poor. It was just like an ordinary rock covering a passage at the bottom of the river.


    As he kept exploring the river, he quickly discovered thirteen such passages, presumably all leading to the Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort.


    ¡®No wonder these guys have such an unyielding attitude. It turns out they aren¡¯t afraid of running out.¡¯


    Lin Yun thought for a while and then casually smashed two passages before sending a bunch of puppets to guard them, and another team to examine the bottom of the river.


    This was all naturally detected by the Grey Beastmen. Two of their water sources had suddenly stopped working, and seeing the puppets on the river bank, they immediately became worried.


    If all the water sources were destroyed, they would end up dying while trapped in their fort. Let alone developing, if they didn¡¯t do anything, they would have issues just staying hydrated within half a month.


    The next day, Lin Yun had the puppets destroy another passage. This time, the Grey Beastmen could no longer remain still.


    At night, several hundred monster puppets quietly left from a side gate, followed by a few dozen strange puppets.


    These human-shaped puppets were over six meters tall and had a huge, transparent light barrier covering their chests. A Grey Beastman could be seen sitting in the chestpartment of each one, controlling these mechas as if they were machines. But the mechas¡¯ movements were clearly more flexible than those of puppets, and they could disy even more power.


    Lin Yun was calmly waiting on the side, not even lighting a bonfire as he looked at the Grey Beastmen and puppets who were taking advantage of the darkness.


    Lin Yun smiled.


    ¡°Go, tear all that cannon fodder apart, but don¡¯t kill the Grey Beastmen. Anyone controlling a mecha should be an Alchemist, and these are talented ones. Hmm... Just capture a few and let a few of them run away.¡±


    The mage army and the puppet army were calmly waiting. When one of the puppets guarding the river was torn apart, the two armies immediately rushed to the river bank as if they had just discovered what happened.


    The monster puppets weren¡¯t worth mentioning. After being charged at by the sword puppets twice, they turned into a pile ofponents.


    But those few dozen mechas driven by the Grey Beastmen showed shocking power.


    Those mechas didn¡¯t possess an automatic control system. They were fully controlled by the Grey Beastmen piloting them, and they were obviously Level 30 puppets. There were a few dozen mechas, yet, under the pressure of a few hundred sword puppets, they were only pushed back, and that was just due to being at a numerical disadvantage.


    These mechas had the flexibility that ordinary puppets didn¡¯t have, and just like seasoned fighters, they could cripple some sword puppets even while retreating.


    But the circumstances changed once the mage army joined in.


    The mechas themselves were close-range battle puppets, but the Grey Beastmen within could use a system to cast spells in close range. The power disyed by a Level 30 mecha and a Level 30 Grey Beastman together could beparable to a powerhouse between Level 33 and Level 35.


    Lin Yun recalled some notes about mechas as he saw this.


    In the future, puppets would be too inflexible, and the weak point of being unable topare with mages of the same rank would be repeatedly brought up. The mechas, which had already appeared, naturally became a source of attention.


    It removed the puppets¡¯ need for automated procedures and allowed mages to operate them from within so that they could not only fight in melee, but also cast spells.Visit web novel. live If You like manga ,ics


    The idea was good but difficult to implement. It might be better to let the puppet fight by itself instead of making a mage fight like a swordsman, but it would be better if a mage was controlling both the puppet and his spells from a distance at the same time.


    Later on, a Draconic Beastman had appeared. Because of his natural magic patterns, he didn¡¯t need to chant like mages to condense runes, and he was also a formidable fighter.


    The Draconic Beastman himself was very powerful, and very few people within the same rank could be his opponent. Along with his powerful physique and warrior talent, he could also instant-cast spells.


    And that Draconic Beastman was only a 5th Rank Heaven powerhouse. No one knew how, but he offended an 8th Rank Heaven Mage and ended up being chased through a dozen nes, almost dying a few times.


    A few yearster, the Draconic Beastman was still a 5th Rank Heaven powerhouse, but he was controlling a Heaven-Grade Mecha.


    That battle made everyone experience the power of mechas.


    The 5th Rank Heaven Draconic Beastman was controlling a 6th Rank Heaven Mecha. The battle barely started when the 8th Rank Heaven Mage was already being pressured.


    After all, the gap between every rank at the Heaven realm was huge, involving the power of Laws. A slight discrepancy could be the difference between life and death. That Draconic Beastman was very powerful to be able to withstand an 8th Rank Heaven Mage as a 5th Rank Heaven Sword Saint, but he was still chased around like a stray dog. If not for the fact that he ran so quickly, he would have died many times over.


    But because of a 6th Rank Heaven Mecha, the situation reversed, and he was the one chasing that 8th Rank Heaven Mage through a dozen nes, up until a first-rate powerhouse of a major force appeared and made that Draconic Beastman give up.


    From that point on, the previously unpopr mechas started being studied.


    The conclusion was that this kind of thing was only suitable for fighter races like the Draconic Beastmen. But the fighting power of races that could also use magic patterns would exceed their own limits.


    Although it was still awkward for the Grey Beastmen to control those mechas and they couldn¡¯t show the full potential of the mechas in closebat, they could disy power exceeding their levels.


    Lin Yun turned and nced at Xiuban, feeling that it was a pity that the magic patterns on Xiuban¡¯s body hadpletely disappeared after bathing in Ancient God Blood. Otherwise, if Xiuban was given a mecha, his strength would have definitely increased.


    But he didn¡¯t need a mecha thanks to his abnormal body. His terrifying strength,bined with his outstanding physique, already exceeded a mecha¡¯s.


    With the mage army and the puppet army attacking them together, quite a few of the Grey Beastmen¡¯s mechas were soon dismantled. After losing the protection of their mechas, it didn¡¯t take long before these Grey Beastmen were captured by the fearless sword puppets.


    After thirty Grey Beastmen were captured, the mage army and the puppet army relented somewhat. They chased the remaining Grey Beastmen towards the fort, up until the puppets on top of the forts started casting.


    Those ring mes were especially conspicuous in the darkness of the night.


    The mage army decisively withdrew, and the puppet army followed suit. It appeared as if Lin Yun¡¯s group still didn¡¯t want to go all-out against the Grey Beastmen, and they even released a few of them. The released Grey Beastmen weren¡¯t even injured in the slightest.


    The Grey Beastmen absolutely didn¡¯t think that Lin Yun had deliberately made the mage army and the puppet army give up on the attack.


    Ever since the Grey Beastmen had appeared, Lin Yun, Reina, Enderfa, and the patched puppet hadn¡¯t made any moves. Although Xiuban was powerful, he had no casting abilities, and under such circumstances, he wouldn¡¯t be able to break through alone.


    After capturing those Grey Beastmen, Lin Yun temporarily sealed their casting abilities and gave them to William, making him deliver them to Shawn in the Radiant Fort.


    After easily capturing a bit over thirty Beastmen, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help smiling.


    After all, Grey Beastmen had very delicate physiques. The mecha drivers should have been involved in the production of the mechas so that they would have a thorough understanding of them to improve their control.


    After all, the Grey Beastman race didn¡¯t produce any melee sses.


    Thus, those thirty captured Grey Beastmen had at least reached the Alchemist rank.


    After checking, he confirmed that they were genuinely Alchemists, and there was even one Great Alchemist among them.


    Even though most of them were ordinary Alchemists, LIn Yun was still very pleased. The Grey Beastmen¡¯s Alchemists were well-known for one important reason. It wasn¡¯t that they had a lot of alchemists, or that they had high-rank alchemists, but rather that they had excellent cooperation!


    Ordinary alchemists could only work well on their own whenpleting something. At most, they would let others process the ingredients to help, but they would take care of the manufacturing process on their own.

 Chapter 913 - Slow and Steady

    <h4>Chapter 913: Slow and Steady</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Just like there were no two people with the same identical mana, mana fluctuations, and frequency, it was the same for alchemists. Different alchemists would also have small differences. These differences would greatly affect the sess rate at the final stage, and even if it was sessful, the power would be affected.


    But Grey Beastmen were different. A puppet could be made by multiple Grey Beastmen at the same time, and there wouldn¡¯t be any difference. Sometimes, the puppet manufactured from their cooperation could be stronger than if it had been made by one person.


    The most frightening part was that the Grey Beastman race had a special strength. Not only could they work together, but they could also craft things that exceeded their own rank.


    A group of Alchemists could manufacture something that would normally need a Great Alchemist.


    And it wasn¡¯t impossible to make something even stronger!


    This ability was the greatest strength of the Grey Beastmen.


    Thus, Lin Yun didn¡¯t care that there were a few dozen ordinary Alchemists as long as he had enough people to do repairs and enough people to do research.


    On the next day, Lin Yun dispatched even more puppets to do a thorough search, acting as if he was searching for all the entrances.


    That day, he once again destroyed a passage he¡¯d ¡°discovered¡±, and once the passage was blocked, another water source within the fort was no longer supplying the Grey Beastmen.


    This time, it made the Grey Beastmen panic even more, but the previous battle was still vivid in their minds. They had left the fort under the cover of the night in order to discreetly open up the blocked passages. But they ended up being discovered and failing to aplish the mission, and they had no way of opening another passage.


    The next day, Lin Yun blocked another passage, and the Grey Beastmen were unable to endure it any longer. They took advantage of the darkness of the night to send more than a hundred mechas piloted by Beastmen. Theypletely gave up on sending the cannon fodder puppets and only sent over a hundred Level 30 elite puppets.


    Once again, Lin Yun didn¡¯t immediately attack. Instead, he waited for those Grey Beastmen to open a water passage before sending the mage army and the puppet army after them.


    Another battle urred, and over seventy Grey Beastmen were caught, while he let forty go.


    The captured Grey Beastmen were directly delivered to the Radiant Fort.


    Lin Yun took the time to take a trip to the Radiant Fort to resupply his sword puppets. In the past few days, he had lost several dozen sword puppets, the majority of which had been lost in order to lure the Grey Beastmen into traps. If these guys weren¡¯t given any benefits, and if they couldn¡¯t see any hope, why would they keep dispatching people?


    After eight days, Lin Yun still didn¡¯t thoroughly block the water sources. Someone else wouldn¡¯t have had the means to find all those secret entrances in such a short time, but Lin Yun was exceptional with arrays, and hisputing ability was even more formidable.


    Just by standing on the riverbank and letting out mana fluctuations, he could figure out the path of the stream, and he could sense if the flow even slightly decreased, unless those passages stopped drawing water altogether. The path of the water was as clear as day to Lin Yun.


    He had closed off a passage the previous day and lured the Grey Beastmen once again. So far, he had captured close to four hundred Grey Beastmen, most of whom weremon Alchemists, while only ten of them were Great Alchemists.


    Due to so many nsmen being captured, and all of them being at least Alchemists, the Grey Beastmen grew somewhat worried andpletely gave up on sending people.


    Lin Yun also still didn¡¯t close all the passages. Doing so would mean forcing the hands of the Grey Beastmen. He wasn¡¯t nning on eradicating them.


    If it had been another Beastman Tribe, he would have just swept through all of them, but the Grey Beastmen were different. They weren¡¯t natives to the Raging me ne, and they were alchemists. Getting rid of them would be a loss.


    No Beastmen came out for the next three days, and Lin Yun knew that trying to lure them at this point would be impossible, so he decided that he might as well make the mage army and the puppet army start the siege.


    As the siege officially started, the power of the Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort was truly disyed.


    Every single hole in the city walls exposed the mouth of a mana crystal cannon puppet. There were also box-like alchemy weapons and fortifications crafted from magic metals.


    When the fighting started, the cannon-like mouths started blossoming with ring rays of light, loudly firing out their huge fireballs.


    After hitting the ground, they exploded and formed craters that spanned twenty to thirty meters, while the mes swept everything around.


    Those strange casting puppets on the city walls walked to the sides of the walls, and countless ming rays flew out, forming a rain of redsers that shot downward.


    As these Fire Bolts fell onto the puppet army, they covered the fastest sword puppets in ck burns.


    As for those strange, box-like weapons with eight legs, numerous array patterns shone on them and a terrifying mana fluctuation rose up as arge number of small holes appeared at the front of a box, just like a honeb.


    In an instant, brilliant light spread out as awl-like alchemy bombs shot out of each and every hole.


    Several of these unknown alchemy bombs exploded on the ground and immediately turned the ground in front of the fort into dust.


    A sword puppet happened to be close to the area, and within a second, over a hundred alchemy bombs burst against that puppet.


    The concentrated ming explosions instantly sent theponents of the Level 30 puppet flying, with its arms and head shattered into pieces.


    And from another box-like metallic weapon, a four-meter-long tube as thick as a thigh appeared. As it buzzed, a thick Fire Bolt shot out and hit a casting puppet over two hundred meters away.


    In an instant, that casting puppet¡¯s head turned crimson and melted like butter.


    Facing such circumstances, Lin Yun remained unperturbed. Hepletely didn¡¯t care about this kind of loss.


    Ever since those few hundred Grey Beastmen were delivered to the Radiant Fort, the efficiency of the puppet base had rapidly increased. The rathercking research and development had been bolstered by the few hundred Grey Beastmen, and some of the defunct ces producing importantponents had been restored to working order.


    Along with the improvements of the Grey Beastmen¡¯s alchemists, the underground base¡¯s efficiency had sharply risen. Sword puppets would be produced every day at a speed two to three times as fast as before, and that speed was still slowly increasing.¡±ess Read.live if you like watching mangaics.


    Lin Yunpletely didn¡¯t care about the costs of that battle. Those Grey Beastmen would be sent to the Radiant Fort, and once they were sorted out by Shawn, they would have to sign ve contracts so that even their souls would continue to work for Lin Yun after their deaths.


    If there was any sort of reincarnation, these Grey Beastmen would still be Lin Yun¡¯s subordinates in their next lives.


    After resupplying with arge number of puppets, Lin Yun didn¡¯t have to worry about losing too many.


    Therge hordes of puppets fearlessly attacked the fort in front of them, frantically assaulting the entrance with no care for the Grey Beastmen¡¯s counterattack. It looked as if they nned to use numbers to forcibly squeeze the entrance open.


    Sure enough, the Grey Beastmen eventually couldn¡¯t handle it. Their city walls were very strong, but the entrance was the only weak point of the city wall.


    And the only ces that the Grey Beastmen needed to focus their defenses on were the gates. Now that their gates were attacked, how could they not worry?


    Soon, two box weapons on the city walls threw arge number of alchemy bombs in front of the entrance. Then, two mana crystal cannon puppets turned their bodies and shot two huge fireballs onto the entrance.


    Arge area in front of the entrance was cleared out, but at the same time, the gates were opened.


    Arge number of cannon fodder puppets rushed out, followed by over three hundred Grey Beastmen outfitted with mechas and over three hundred elite puppets.


    The hordes of cannon fodder rushed at Lin Yun¡¯s puppet army, followed by the three hundred elite puppets and the three hundred mechas.


    Lin Yun smiled and nced at the incessantly sighing Xiuban.


    ¡°Xiuban, go. Do your best to capture as many as possible.¡± After pausing for an instant, he added, ¡°Or you can throw those mechas to the rear.¡±


    Xiuban couldn¡¯t help sighing in relief as Lin Yun said that.


    Those Grey Beastmen were too fragile for Xiuban, truly too weak. With any of the ck Iron Beastmen, a p would only stun them and make them puke a bit of blood, but the same p would actually obliterate the head of a Grey Beastman.


    Not killing them was too bothersome.


    Now he didn¡¯t have to worry about it, he only had to throw those mechas to the back. That would be very easy.


    Xiuban lifted Carnage andughed mischievously before charging out.


    Xiuban dashed through a pack of wolf puppets, but these cannon fodder puppets didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to stall him.


    Soon, Xiuban reached the ranks of the Grey Beastmen. He swung Carnage and simply ignored those Grey Beastmen¡¯s magic attacks.


    Regardless of what spell it was, it was ineffective once it touched Carnage. In fact, they even copsed into the most basic elemental power.


    A Grey Beastman controlling a mecha was hit by Xiuban¡¯s hammer, and his six-meter-tall mecha weighing 2,000kg was like a ball sent flying after being struck. Half of the mecha fell apart in the air while the Grey Beastman inside puked blood and fainted.


    After he fell, a few puppets quickly tore apart the mecha and took away the fainted Grey Beastman.

 Chapter 914 - Planar Path

    <h4>Chapter 914: nar Path</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Seeing that this was effective, Xiuban sighed in relief. He had been afraid of the short Beastman dying because he used too much strength.


    The ranged attacks of the Grey Beastmen on the city walls weren¡¯t too useful in this chaotic melee. Only those box-shaped things emitting thick Fire Bolts were somewhat useful, but the frequency of their attacks was too low. They could shoot only one Fire Bolt per minute, and although they would destroy one of Lin Yun¡¯s puppets every time, they didn¡¯t have too much of an impact on the battlefield.


    Xiuban cooperated with the mage army to quickly harvest Grey Beastmen. In less than ten minutes, over two hundred Grey Beastmen were caught...


    Facing these circumstances, the remaining Grey Beastmen wanted to flee back to their fort, only to find out that Xiuban was like a fierce, unshakable monster. He would clench his teeth and take on a thick Fire Bolt before continuing to fight as if nothing happened. Anyone chased by that monster would be finished.


    The remaining few dozen Grey Beastmen gave up on fleeing and took the remaining puppets tounch the final assault.


    But it had no effect. All the Grey Beastmen were captured within three minutes.


    And at this time, Lin Yun gave the firm order to withdraw, ignoring the monster puppets.


    They captured over two hundred Grey Beastmen at once, and although Xiuban had miscalcted his strength, killing a dozen and injuring more than half, it didn¡¯t matter. After returning, some Health Potions would be enough to be lively once again.


    This time, there were rtively more people. Lin Yun put them all in his Demine, and seeing that the battle was over, he left for the Radiant Fort in person.


    After delivering over two hundred Grey Beastmen to Shawn and grabbing arge number of newly produced puppets into the Demine, Lin Yun rushed back to the Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort without taking a single pause.


    Arge number of puppets appeared, even more than he¡¯d had at the start. And these puppets were more powerful.


    After several shes, the Grey Beastmen understood that Lin Yun¡¯s side was too strong for them. Not only were the enemies too powerful for a force of monster puppets and mechas to defeat, but Lin Yun¡¯s side also surrounded them and captured some Grey Beastmen every time.


    If this continued, they would be slowly eaten away.


    ¡°We can¡¯t go on like this! Those humans encircled us and severed our water supply in order to capture us. They are slowly engulfing us while spending very little. We have to counterattack, we have to use everything we have and counterattack! That is the only way to repel these humans and avert this crisis!¡± A high-ranked Grey Beastman officer was loudly shouting within the fort¡¯s war hall.


    ¡°Those humans have more and more puppets, and they are all elite puppets. If this continues, the fort will definitely be breached.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we have to repel them. We will be done for if the fort is breached,¡± a voice echoed.


    They could all see Lin Yun¡¯s ns now.


    ¡°Okay. Open the gates, counterattack with everything we have, and repel these repulsive humans,¡± the worried leader of the Grey Beastmenmanded.


    An hourter, the entrance of the Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort was wide open. Several types of unknown monster puppets rushed out like a flood and crazily charged towards Lin Yun¡¯s location.


    Over a thousand Grey Beastmen, all outfitted with mechas, were following that puppet army. Moreover, arge number of Grey Beastmen rode puppets and followed behind.


    No less than eight thousand cannon fodder puppets were crazily rushing over, making the earth tremble.


    Lin Yun frowned and noticed something different. ¡®Did these Grey Beastmen unexpectedly start their all-out counterattack?¡¯


    The battle started, but it waspletely one-sided. Lin Yun¡¯s replenished puppets were Level 30 at the lowest and formed an inexorably advancing tide of steel. The opposing puppets, which could only be regarded as cannon fodder, were unable to resist.


    Soon, the puppet army and the mage army started to fight against the mechas.


    The Grey Beastmen gave up on the high ground and were now frantically charging towards Lin Yun¡¯s front line... but it was useless.


    Arge number of Grey Beastmen were knocked down and captured, while the frantically casting Grey Beastmen in the back were stunned in groups from one of Xiuban¡¯s attacks, easily allowing him to capture them inrge quantities.


    Soon, Xiuban alone had captured almost eighty Grey Beastmen, and those captured were delivered to the back. More and more Grey Beastmen were captured, yet Lin Yun¡¯s army only slightly moved back.


    Over three thousand of the monster puppets had been torn apart, over a hundred elite puppets had been destroyed, and over four hundred Grey Beastmen had been captured.


    They were staking everything on the attack, but suffering a defeat was only a matter of time...


    Xiuban burst out inughter. ¡°Silly Guys, do you really think you can escape with Lord Xiuban personally taking charge? Obediently present your heads, and Lord Xiuban will guarantee that you¡¯ll only faint, I definitely won¡¯t break your neck...¡±


    It wasn¡¯t just Xiuban, as the mages were also very happy. This was too easy.


    ¡®Did those Grey Beastmen decide to just throw away their lives because they realized they were no match for us?¡¯


    No one thought too much about it. They just took advantage of the opportunity to capture arge number of Grey Beastmen. Everyone was cheerful, and only Lin Yun was frowning, with mana fluctuations emitting from his body.


    The Grey Beastmen kept throwing away their lives. Every second, there would be at least a few dozen cannon fodder puppets destroyed, and almost every second, there would be a Grey Beastman captured.


    But those Grey Beastmen appeared fearless, not caring about their losses at all, only going all-out to pressure Lin Yun¡¯s army into mutual destruction.


    Sure enough, it didn¡¯t take long before Lin Yun suddenly raised his head with a sh of understanding. A fierce spatial fluctuation rippled above the Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort. The space was like a pond in which someone had thrown a rock, causing waves of visible ripples to spread around.


    The origin of the fluctuation was the space underneath. A dozen cannon fodder puppets were swept by the spatial fluctuations and were unexpectedly torn to shreds. Their steel bodies were like mud being molded into strange shapes.


    The next instant, the calm sky that looked like a smooth cloth had a big hole forcibly torn open in it. A pitch-ck crack appeared, from which gales surged out. The elemental power near it became berserk, and a void storm escaped from within. Apletely different aura flooded the battlefield from within.


    Four thick arms stretched out of this spatial crack and firmly pushed against the sides as if trying to widen it. Blinding lightning appeared as the palms collided with the spatial crack, making the originally unstable rift even more vtile.


    Then, those four arms tore both sides apart and forcibly erged the crack.


    The next second, a ten-meter-tall humanoid puppet with four arms rushed out of that crack. The earth shook violently as it hit the ground, and a shockwave with a trace of fierce Heaven Rank power spread in the surroundings.


    It was like the cannon fodder puppets had met their sovereign as they remained at a distance, not daring to approach.


    Heaven Rank Puppet!


    Lin Yun¡¯s puppets were like magic beasts that met a high-level magic beast. Their fighting strength was suppressed, as were their movements. The puppets¡¯ control procedures and fighting procedures had been unexpectedly affected, and they simply couldn¡¯t approach this Heaven Puppet.


    Everyone had been cheerful earlier, but they couldn¡¯t smile now. No one had expected the Grey Beastmen to actually be able to summon a Heaven Puppet.


    The army decisively withdrew, and the puppet army was also called back. Reina, Enderfa, and the patched puppet, who had yet to act, started making their own battle preparations.


    As for the Grey Beastmen, the moment that Heaven Puppet appeared, they immediately retreated towards the fort, only leaving that Heaven Puppet outside.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression instantly became heavy. The way he looked at that spatial crack wasn¡¯t good.


    The Magic Array instantly caught the aura of the Heaven Puppet and started fully analyzing it. After a short moment, Lin Yun sighed in relief.


    ¡®No wonder these Grey Beastmen were crazily charging over. It turns out that they were opening a nar Path! Although it isn¡¯t very stable, it still summoned a Heaven Puppet...¡¯


    The only fortunate part was that although this Heaven Puppet had already reached the Heaven Rank, it didn¡¯t possess Extraordinary Power. Its strength already far surpassed Level 39, but it hadn¡¯t truly reached Level 40 yet.


    Advancing to the Heaven Rank was different for puppets. They could first advance to Level 40 before undergoing their final transformation, when they would obtain Extraordinary Power and truly be a Heaven Rank powerhouse.


    Most puppets who got this far were stuck at thatst step and couldn¡¯tplete the transformation, thus being unable to be a genuine Heaven Puppet.


    The one before their eyes was a typical example. It was at the Heaven Rank but didn¡¯t possess Extraordinary Power, making it a lot weaker than a true Heaven Rank. It couldn¡¯t inherently pressure lifeforms below the Heaven Rank.


    But even then, that Heaven Rank Puppet could suppress any puppet below the Heaven Rank through a natural pressure that had no effect on humans. It couldn¡¯t make these puppets lose all their fighting power, but it could prevent them from exerting all their strength.


    That Heaven Puppet stood on the ground, its crystal eyes constantly flickering scarlet lights, and its head turned to check its surroundings.


    Then, the Heaven Rank Puppet raised its four arms, shooting out countlessser spells and indiscriminately hitting puppets within two hundred meters.


    Red Fire Bolts instantly pierced the power core of each cannon fodder puppet while blue Frost Bolts froze puppets into statues, freezing their mana sources.

 Chapter 915 - Frost Breath

    <h4>Chapter 915: Frost Breath</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    It took two seconds for the three-hundred-meter area around the Heaven Rank Puppet to be cleared. But the puppet didn¡¯t continue attacking after this... It just remained motionless next to the unstable nar Path. Its scarlet crystal eyes were continuously flickering, vigntly checking the surroundings.


    Lin Yun furrowed his brows as he controlled a sword puppet to slowly move towards the Heaven Rank Puppet.


    After approaching within three hundred meters, that sword puppet¡¯s mana core was instantly pierced by three Fire Bolts.


    Seeing this, Lin Yun was sure that this Heaven Rank Puppet wasn¡¯t nning on fighting, but guarding the nar Path like a defensive vanguard.


    Apart from the famed Puppet ne, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t think of any other ne that would use a Heaven Rank Puppet as a vanguard, even if it was still a step away from bing a genuine Heaven Puppet.


    Lin Yun turned to William and told him, ¡°Bring Wagner over here as fast as possible, regardless of what he is doing!¡±


    After giving that order, Lin Yun took out the Draconic Staff and the Book of Death. He instantly used Fire Elemental Incarnation, and his body turned into a swaying me as it flew towards the Heaven Rank Puppet.


    As Lin Yun got on the move, Xiuban, Reina, Enderfa, the patched puppet, and the mage army followed behind him.


    Even if that Heaven Rank Puppet hadn¡¯tpleted its final transformation yet, it wasn¡¯t something that the mage army and the puppet army could handle.


    The Purple Dragon Incarnation came out of the Draconic Staff and transformed into a huge shadow behind Lin Yun. The purple dragon shadow opened its arms and slowly embraced that profound wheel shadow that shimmered like the starry sky.


    Countless four-colored rays of light roamed in the center of the wheel shadow while several runes kept revolving.


    The Book of Death flipped itself to the Element Chapter¡¯s page, and the four-colored rays of light surged, transforming into a translucent four-colored magic robe covering Lin Yun¡¯s body.


    Terrifying mana surged, and within a second, Lin Yun¡¯s burst of power exceeded that of a 9th Rank Archmage.


    Lin Yun flew up, and four huge vortexes of various colors appeared behind him, just like volcanoes erupting with four different kinds of spells.


    The chaotic spells of the four elements were piled up together. It was like spells were squeezed into one another, and as they werepressed, they became a four-colored flood in which the spells kept shing, squeezing, and copsing...


    As it approached the Heaven Rank Puppet, the spells became unstable, turning into a destructive, four-colored spellstorm. If a 9th Rank Archmage was caught in that storm of elements and spells, they wouldn¡¯tst more than three seconds before their soul was torn into pieces.


    The Heaven Rank Puppet¡¯s scarlet eyes were flickering even more crazily as it raised its four arms and opened its palms. Its hands instantly transformed into a huge shield covered in numerous runes and magic patterns.


    Then,yers uponyers of Elemental Shields frantically covered the surface of that metal shield, taking only a moment for tenyers to appear.


    The berserk storm of four elements poured down and instantly tore apart eightyers of Elemental Shields, but even moreyers kept appearing.


    It took a full three seconds for all the Elemental Shields to be torn apart. Then, the chaotic storm hit the metal shield, but just like waves hitting a reef, the storm was split in two, scattered to the sides.


    The Heaven Rank Puppet was pushed back three steps, and the earth under its feet loudly caved in, sinking more than twenty meters.


    It had to be known that the ground was a huge lump of granite. It was iparably hard and solid, yet it seemed unable to withstand the weight of the puppet at this moment.


    As the two scattered streams of the storm hit the ground, the hard rock could be seen melting. It felt as if the ground¡¯s decay over countless years had been elerated.


    Two ten-meter-wide ravines took shape in the ground, and as the storm of destruction followed these ravines, it fiercely hit the fort¡¯s city wall.


    The silent city wall seemed to have been ignited in an instant. The defensive tes within several hundred meters had been activated, and as the remnants of the storm collided more intensely, more and more defensive metal tes were activated.


    This rmed the Grey Beastmen within the fort.


    The aftermath alone was enough to activate hundreds of meters of defensive metal tes.


    Earlier, the mage army and the casting puppets working together had only activated seven hundred meters of defensive tes!


    Yet, the aftermath of that one attack activated five hundred meters of defensive tes!


    The Heaven Rank Puppet was slowly forced back, and after five seconds, its legs started deforming. As if to brace itself better, four thick metal thorns pierced into the ground, and its body became a bit shorter. Then, two huge cannons appeared where its legs had been.


    Blinding light condensed, as radiant as sunlight converging. A fifty-centimeter-thick burning white ray instantly pierced Lin Yun¡¯s four-element storm and flew towards Lin Yun.


    As Lin Yun hovered in the air, he instantly formed a Runic Shield, four thick Elemental Shields, and a Mana Shield. That terrifying bolt instantly pierced through the Mana Shield and tore apart the four Elemental Shields in one second before the remaining power struck the Runic Shield.


    A ripple could be seen spreading from the center of Lin Yun¡¯s Runic Shield, while the runes on it were crazily moving about.


    After two seconds, that zing bolt dissipated, but Lin Yun¡¯s shield didn¡¯t seem to have recovered from the devastating attack as the runes kept scattering around.


    Lin Yun slightly frowned. That Heaven Rank Puppet was not only able to cast spells from the fire and ice elements, but it could also use spells from the light element.


    Among bolt-type spells, Light spells were the strongest and highest-ranked ones. Their power was far greater than any other such spells.


    That Heaven Rank Puppet had released a 7th Tier Spell, Purification Bolt. Upon striking a lifeform, it would instantly purify it into the smallest particles. If the target was Undead, it would even have the might of an 8th Tier Spell.


    But usually, Purification Bolt was only as thick as a human arm. How could it be fifty centimeters thick? This was alreadyparable to some 8th Tier Spells.


    Moreover, Purification Bolt had very strong piercing power, and its attacking range was huge. Under normal circumstances, its max range would be two kilometers, far exceeding an ordinary Archmage¡¯s attack range.


    Lin Yun instantly made a series of calctions and came to the conclusion that if he was hit by three of those Purification Bolts within two seconds, his Runic Shield would be unable to handle it.


    The mes covering his body swayed as he chose to use me sh to move several dozen meters away to avoid other Purification Bolts.


    At this time, Reina, Xiuban, Enderfa, the patched puppet, and the mage army arrived in session.


    The patched puppet had been a genuine Heaven Rank Puppet before, so even though it couldn¡¯t disy its power because of part restrictions, it couldn¡¯t be passively suppressed by that four-armed puppet.


    The patched puppet stood in the distance, continuously dodging bolt spells while pressuring the Heaven Rank Puppet with spell storms.


    Enderfa was even more unrestrained. He floated behind the patched puppet, using it as a shield as a flood of spells sprang forth from the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel.


    Xiuban swung Carnage and used it to deflect bolt spells, looking for an opportunity to rush towards the four-armed puppet.


    The mage armybined their power to summon half of a me Giant¡¯s body before using the Joint Chant Array to release High Tier Spells.


    Reina, in her Frost Dragon Shape, was casually releasing some ice spells, waiting for an opportunity to make a decisive move.


    In less than ten seconds, the four-armed puppet waspletely suppressed, but it wasn¡¯t leaving the spatial crack¡¯s area, still obstinately defending it.


    Seeing this, Lin Yun¡¯s expression became even more unpleasant, and he attacked with even more vigor.


    In less than thirty seconds, the four-armed puppet was no longer able to release any ordinary bolt spells and could only defend passively. Only the two parts that fired Purification Bolts could still attack.


    But even then, the puppet didn¡¯t withdraw or dodge, only resisting the attacks. No visible damage could be seen on the puppet, and none of itsponents were destroyed...


    That was a frighteningly tough defensive power.


    After ten minutes of being in this deadlock, Lin Yun¡¯s group was still unable to harm that four-armed puppet. Instead, a few mages of the mage army had almost been disintegrated by the Purification Bolts.


    At this time, Lin Yun saw Wagner hurriedly rushing over.


    ¡°Reina, Frost Breath!¡± Lin Yun shouted.


    He then stopped all his casting and rapidly condensed a fireball and an ice sphere in front of him.


    Countless fire runes and ice runes appeared, and their power was forciblypressed together, forming two unstable spheres of ice and fire.


    Then, arge amount of metallic earth condensed around the two spheres, forming into a conical awl shell wrapped around the fire power and ice power.


    At this time, the defending puppet suddenly turned towards Lin Yun and aimed its two barrels at him as zing white Purification Bolts condensed.


    It had clearly sensed that the spell Lin Yun was casting was a threat.

 Chapter 916 - 916 Siege

    916 Siege


    At that time, the flying Reina opened her mouth and breathed out blue light. It was like a shooting star that crashed into the four-armed puppet in an instant.


    Everything within ten meters froze within a second, and even that four-armed puppet¡¯s half-released Purification Bolt had been frozen.


    The spells that had been fired at the four-armed puppet were also frozen when getting close to it. It was as if time was frozen in this area.


    And in the sky, Lin Yun¡¯s Four-Element Bomb was sessfully released. This one was even more unstable than before, and it was also bigger.


    There were numerous runes and patterns on the originally simple surface. Its shape was even more graceful, looking like an art piece crafted by a Pureblood Elf.


    Even the cyan wind that was originally wrapped around the Four-Element Bomb¡¯s outer shell had be a cyan rune inscribed on the surface of the bomb.


    After being condensed, four-colored radiance lit up the sky.


    The four elements were crazily converging, transforming into fairy-like shadows that fluttered in the air. The shadows seemed to cheer as they flew down and merged into the Four-Element Bomb, making the spell grow stronger and stronger.


    In the distance, Butler, who had just traveled through space, looked in the direction of the Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort while looking amazed.


    ¡°Someone created a new spell? Incredible, it must have just been created, yet it¡¯s already an 8th Tier Spell. When did such a terrifying powerhouse appear in the Raging me ne? There definitely isn¡¯t such a person in the Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s side, so that must be someone from the Odin Kingdom. Troublesome, I have to make some preparations...¡± After mumbling to himself, Butler opened a Teleportation Gate and left with a serious expression on his face.


    Meanwhile, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help smiling.


    This self-created spell could be considered fully formed. Although it was still crude, in terms of power, it was already an 8th Tier Spell, and a rtively powerful one at that! As its creator, there would be a series of benefits every time he used that spell, such as power increase, casting time reduction, and mana consumption reduction.


    After being sessfully cast, the Four-Element Bomb instantly disappeared. Only a white trail was left in the air as it instantly collided with the frozen puppet.


    This kind of spell, which had no merit apart from pure destructive power, was bursting out with all its energy at this moment.


    The explosive power turned into pure spatial destruction, and even a mushroom cloud could be seen rising up. That puppet with terrifying defense turned into a shadow as it was sent flying, fiercely crashing against the Grey Beastmen¡¯s wall.


    At this moment, the metal tes of an entire wall started to shine as the city wall firmly shook.


    An arm of that frighteningly powerful puppet was blown away.


    And the instant that the puppet was finally sent flying, Lin Yun immediately carried Wagner to the spatial crack, and with a Wind de, he opened a long and narrow cut on Wagner¡¯s arm.


    Arge amount of blood fell towards that spatial crack in an instant, and it looked as if there was a terrifying existence kneading that spatial crack.


    The spatial crack rapidly distorted and then transformed into a pitch-ck vortex. The four-armed puppet suddenly seemed to have received some sort of summons, and it quickly flew up from the ground before rapidly entering the vortex.


    The vortex rapidly spun, bing smaller and smaller, until it finally disappeared and the sky regained its original appearance.


    Lin Yun sighed in relief and put the startled Wagner down on the ground before casually giving him a Health Potion.


    Wagner was pale, and as he promptly drank the Health Potion, the wound on his arm could be seen healing at a visible rate.


    He still didn¡¯t understand what was happening...


    Lin Yun picked up the arm that had been blown off, and his expression didn¡¯t look too good.


    After discovering the base Bill George had left behind, Lin Yun knew that this matter wouldn¡¯t be that simple.


    The entire base had been made into aplete puppet, and even the Radiant Fort had been turned into a huge array that stole power from the Abyss.


    If this happened in Noscent, it could still be understandable, but it had happened in the Raging me ne, and in the Radiant Fort, a ce that even slimes would avoid. This was too abnormal.


    Bill George was a peak Heaven Rank powerhouse, and not only was his puppeteering skill at the peak of Noscent, but he could also even be regarded as one of the few top-notch existences in the entire history of Noscent.


    Such an existence absolutely wouldn¡¯t run to the Raging me ne just to build a base at the Radiant Fort.


    Lin Yun thought for a while beforeing to a conclusion. The only way that the Raging me ne could have specifically attracted Bill George was if there was a nar Path leading to the Puppet ne in this ce!


    And the most likely ce for that nar Path should be the surroundings of the Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort, or maybe inside the fort!


    Just now, he had been able to confirm his guess. Sure enough, there was a nar Path leading to the Puppet ne. But there was something different... The Grey Beastmen shouldn¡¯t have known about that nar Path, or the nar Path¡¯s specific position.


    But it could be seen from the current situation, that Bill George had already controlled that nar Path and might have even established a force in the Puppet ne. Perhaps the base at the Raging me ne had been a bridgehead of sorts? It might have only been the tip of the iceberg.


    That unstable spatial crack clearly wasn¡¯t a true nar Path. Instead, it had been some unknown method used by the Grey Beastmen, wasting arge amount of power to open a path to the nar Path.


    Strictly speaking, this was simr to a back door. Not only was it unstable, but it also couldn¡¯t bear too much power.


    That four-armed Heaven Rank Puppet was at the highest level of power that was able toe out of the passage, and after it appeared, it obstinately stood guard there. Lin Yun reasoned that a powerful puppet of the Puppet ne had discovered this ce and wanted to use that crack to open aplete nar Path. Thus, it had made this four-armed puppet guard this location.


    During the previous attack on the Grey Beastmen, Lin Yun had always paid attention to not force their hands too much... He always gave some hope. Capturing the Grey Beastmen for his puppet production was secondary, mainly because he was afraid that if he was too ruthless, they would risk their own destruction and try to open a nar Path to the Puppet ne.


    The Puppet ne was an advanced ne, and the puppets there were innumerable. If the Beastmen opened a nar Path, closing it would be impossible.


    Once the Puppet ne¡¯s powerful puppets rushed into the Raging me ne, they would simply be unable to stop them here. The Odin Kingdom, the Andlusa Kingdom, as well as the Beastmen, would be swept aside.


    At that time, the Raging me ne would inevitably be seized by the Puppet ne, and if they didn¡¯t flee on time, they might be chased back to Noscent.


    Fortunately, these Grey Beastmen didn¡¯t grasp the true nar Path and only used arge amount of power to open a crack.


    This also meant one thing: The nar Path leading to the Puppet ne was near the Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort.


    Staking it all to open a crack should have been thest card of these Grey Beastmen. They had thrown away many lives before in order to stall for time.


    After confirming this, Lin Yun rxed. He had been truly afraid that the Grey Beastmen controlled a genuine nar Path and would decide to take everyone down with them.


    After making his subordinates guard the surroundings of the Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort, Lin Yun took his patched puppet and the arm of the four-armed puppet with him as he returned to the Radiant Fort.


    That arm had fallen from a genuine Heaven Rank Puppet, and it was an arm armed with a weapon system. Aside from the Heaven Gradeponents, the weapon system was the most valuable part.


    Once exchanged with the puppet¡¯sponents, it would be able to exert much of that four-armed puppet¡¯s power with one arm. Even if there was no Extraordinary Power, it would still surpass Level 39.


    The weapon system was dismantled and given to the alchemists to study.


    Even if they couldn¡¯t duplicate it, it would still give them some enlightenment. And if they could reproduce some of those, although they might not be equal to the original, they would be able to include it in the puppet production


    Time passed.


    With the newly acquired weapon system as a reference, the entire puppet production line¡¯s weapon system production had gone up by a rank, and the puppets that came out were clearly stronger than before.


    The control system was taking the longest time. Using the production line for it was impossible, and they could only be specially crafted in small production rooms. Now, the weapon system¡¯s crafting time had been cut down, andpleting a puppet was a lot faster.


    Arge number of puppets were once again manufactured, and they were used to beef up the forces appearing outside the Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort once more, further worrying the Grey Beastmen.


    Theirst trump card had no effect, and they were no match for their enemy in a direct battle. Even their water supply was getting cut off. Sooner orter, they would die.


    The Grey Beastmen started quarrelling with each other. Some wanted to surrender, while others wanted to fight until death. The leaders of both factions were arguing.


    But Lin Yun just kept manufacturing puppets and upgrading his puppets.


    After a week, the patrols on top of the Grey Beastmen¡¯s walls became listless. Less and less water entered the fort, and the factories had already stopped.


    After returning from the Radiant Fort, Lin Yun looked at the Grey Beastmen and raised his Draconic Staff.


    In an instant, the puppet army started charging. Every casting puppet, as well as the mage army, started casting towards the entrance of the fort.

 Chapter 917 - 917 Mana Reactor

    917 Mana Reactor


    Countless spells stacked together, turning into a multi-colored flood that continuously crashed against the gate of the Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort.


    The metal tes lit up one by one, and soon, the entire wall was lit up, with the blossoming light bing brighter and brighter.


    On the city wall, arge group of Grey Beastmen was frantically casting spells in order to resist, but it didn¡¯t have much effect.


    Lin Yun floated in the air with a cold expression, and countless runes were flickering in front of him as another Four-Element Bomb rapidly condensed. After three seconds, the Four-Element Bomb instantly vanished from sight, only leaving behind a long white trail in the air.


    ¡°Boom...¡±


    A loud explosion echoed as the entire wall started shaking, the metal tes bing almost blinding.


    Cracks started appearing on the ten-meter-tall entrance, and a few secondster, a huge explosion echoed as the flood of spells broke through it.


    Behind the entrance were numerous alchemy puppets, but they weren¡¯t even able to rush out of the fort before being swept away by the flood of spells.


    The horde of sword puppets was like a tidal wave of steel as they rushed inside the Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort. The mage army followed behind them, which was in turn followed by Lin Yun and the others.


    The resistance they encountered after going in was very weak. In less than three minutes, the leader of the Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort came out.


    ¡°Surrender! We are surrendering! Great Human Powerhouse, we¡¯ve surrendered! Please stop the ughter and destruction...¡±


    Therge group of Grey Beastmen and mechas came out and stood behind the leader, expressing their own surrender.


    Lin Yun¡¯s puppets were like a disciplined army as they put all the Grey Beastmen under control.


    Those who could control mechas were all Alchemists at the very least, and they were all captured and delivered to the Radiant Fort. Even the high-ranked members of the Grey Beastman Race had to sign a soul contract with Shawn before they could be released.


    Three days passed before the Grey Beastman Tribe waspletely under control. Every Alchemist had signed a contract with Shawn, and all those of the ruling ss had signed particrly harsh soul contracts.


    Dunas, the leader of the Grey Beastmen, was cautiously following behind Lin Yun as they walked on the streets of the fort.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, ahead is our greatest puppet factory. Most of theponents can be made there, and the final assembly is also done there..¡±


    In the entire Grey Beastman Fort, none of the rough buildings that other Beastmen typically lived in could be seen. Instead, it was full of sturdy buildings made of some kind of metal, just like therge cities of his previous life.


    A railroad was running through the entire fort, connecting major areas, and special machines kept travelling throughout the fort.


    Arge number of shops could be seen on both sides, with most of them being rted to puppeteering. They sold all kinds of materials,ponents, mana reactors, and control systems, as well as already finished puppets.


    And the most remarkable one was the factory before his eyes with three huge smokestacks and all kinds of machines.


    These Grey Beastmen¡¯s delicate bodies made them incapable of doing any heavy lifting, so they had heavy machinery helping them with everything. Cutting parts, polishing, and manufacturing were all done using the machines.


    Only the key steps like carving runes or arrays had to be done directly by the Grey Beastmen.


    Dunas was only an ordinary Alchemist, and his leadership position had been inherited from his father ording to traditions. But he was only a 2nd Rank Archmage and wasn¡¯t considered the strongest among the Grey Beastmen.


    This was different from the other Beastmen Tribes, which were always led by the strongest. The Grey Beastmen were simply so enthralled by puppeteering that they didn¡¯t want to waste time oveplicating something like administration.


    Dunas cautiously remained behind Lin Yun, introducing everything within the factory to him.


    They kept exploring the factory until Lin Yun suddenly stopped, his eyes staring at something in a corner.


    There was a small sphere the size of a human fist that was covered with various lines. The lines were perfectly straight, and when they changed direction, it was always at a right angle.


    Usually, all alchemy patterns were drawn in arcs. This would allow energy to pass through unobstructed.


    Thus, all arrays were circr or elliptical. Triangr arrays were very rare.


    This kind of right angle was extremely rare in an array, not to mention an array that only had right angles... None should exist in this era!


    Lin Yun walked over and casually grabbed that fist-sized sphere, frowning with an unfathomable expression.


    Max Mana Reactor!


    How could Lin Yun not know of that thing? That Mana Reactor had been a sess spanning an entire era.


    The system supplying energy to the puppet was the most important part. It was equivalent to the puppet¡¯s heart. Only when its heart was powerful enough could the growth of other parts advance.


    And if the heart wasn¡¯t powerful enough, no matter how powerful the other parts were, they wouldn¡¯t be able to disy their full power. It would even restrict the puppet¡¯s abilities.


    And this Max Mana Reactor could provide very powerful energy to the puppet. Any puppet under the Heaven Rank would see their power increased by 30% after using the Max Mana Reactor!


    Some casting puppets with fierce mana consumption could get up to a 50% power increase!


    And this wasn¡¯t the most important part... The most important part was that Lin Yun clearly remembered that the Max Mana Reactor should have appeared 140 yearster!


    That thing should have been created 140 yearster by a female Artisan named Max!


    That female Artisan would be known throughout Noscent due to her Max Mana Reactor. Because her Mana Reactor supplied such abundant mana to all the puppets, she ended up being jokingly nicknamed Big-Chested Max.


    That interesting anecdote was even recorded in the decaying library. From this, it could be seen how much influence Max Mana Reactor had!


    But how could it be appearing now, when it should have been created 140 yearster?


    Horror could be seen in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes. Apart from the things he had made himself, this was the first time he had seen something transcending time. How could he not be horrified?


    The Max Mana Reactor... At the end of time, Lin Yun had personally torn apart countless puppets. How could he not recognize the iconic right-angle pattern, how could he be mistaken?


    After holding it, Lin Yun was even more certain that this was the Max Mana Reactor!


    ¡°Sir Merlin, this Mana Reactor is a whimsical failure. We do many experiments every day. If you are interested, I can show you,¡± Dunas carefully said with a smile as he saw Lin Yun stare at that thing for a long time.


    After those words, Lin Yun sighed in relief. He carefully observed it and used mana to probe it before finally concluding that this was a prototype that simply couldn¡¯t be used as a Mana Reactor yet.


    The Mana Reactor had the same shape as Max Mana Reactor, and its most iconic characteristic was the right-angle pattern, but the Mana Reactor also needed mana crystals of twopletely opposite attributes: one fire mana crystal and one ice mana crystal.


    The theory was to use the sh between fire power and ice power to create a fierce burst of energy. It wasn¡¯t to use the power of the mana crystals directly. That kind of sh would be extraordinarily powerful, and after passing through the Mana Reactor, the energy supplied would far surpass the individual power of the two mana crystals.


    The most important part was that the two mana crystals could be used for a very long time. Once loaded into the puppet, not only could they offer even more powerful bursts of mana, but the expected lifetime was over ten times better than simply using mana crystals.


    That was something that transcended time!


    Although it was only a prototype and couldn¡¯t be used as an ordinary Mana Reactor, the idea and the design were avable. All that was needed was some time to slowly fix the issues and details.


    That process might take several dozen years, up to even a hundred years.


    Based on what he knew now, that Mana Reactor should havee out after countless experiments by the Artisan named Max over a centuryter.


    Lin Yun held the prototype Mana Reactor, his eyes slightly glistening. The creator of that Mana Reactor was definitely a genius surpassing this era. Regardless of who it was, this couldn¡¯t be erased. The thought process and imagination, and even the level of aplishment in the field of puppeteering all absolutely surpassed this era by several dozen years, even over a century.


    Although the Max Mana Reactor could only be considered the standard Mana Reactor for low-level puppets in the distant future, as stronger Mana Reactors were eventually developed, there were absolutely no better low-cost Mana Reactors in this entire era.


    Lin Yun could make stronger and better Mana Reactors, and could even use the Hydra Heart as a Mana Reactor that didn¡¯t need a source of energy or mana crystals.


    But this was because of the difference in knowledge. If someone in this era coulde out with a prototype of the Max Mana Reactor, that person¡¯s puppeteering skills would definitely be fierce and bold.


    Holding this Mana Reactor, Lin Yun looked at Dunas and asked, ¡°Who made this design?¡±


    Dunas smiled as he replied, ¡°Sir Merlin, there are daring designs made every day. I might not have known if you asked about anything else, but I know about this one. This is a n made by the only Artisan among our Grey Beastmen, Sir Crowits. But it¡¯s only a prototype. It can¡¯t be used as a Mana Reactor, and ispletely unable to supply mana to a puppet. Moreover, it¡¯s too dangerous. If there is something wrong, it could explode.¡±

 Chapter 918 - 918 Peak Artisan

    918 Peak Artisan


    A hint of understanding shed on Lin Yun¡¯s face. ¡®Sure enough, it was an Artisan. To be able to design a prototype of the Max Mana Reactor, it was all but certain that he was an Artisan.¡¯


    ¡°Take me to Sir Crowits.¡±


    Hesitation shed on Dunas¡¯ face before he cautioned, ¡°Sir Merlin... Sir Crowits doesn¡¯t have a good temper, he usually ignores tribesmen. He opened a puppetponent part shop, and although he is the only Artisan of our fort, very few alchemists are willing to get in touch with him...¡±


    Lin Yun waved his hands indifferently. Others might not know the extent of how formidable Crowits was, but Lin Yun knew that no ordinary Artisan could design a prototype for the Max Mana Reactor. It was something only a Peak Artisan with high achievements in the field of puppeteering could do.


    Because this design was ahead of its time by over a century.


    It had to be known that for something like alchemy, the foundations were most important. The fundamental theories and forms might develop slowly, but things made by building on top of them would rapidly be improved. The same thing could peak in poprity and then fall from being a top design within a year.


    This was the same for his previous life. Newton¡¯s threews had been the base theory, but the results relying on that base theory became more and more outstanding over time. But it still relied on the basic foundation. Anything surpassing the era by dozens of years would be very eye-opening.


    This Max Mana Reactor wasn¡¯t just a simple result, it was also creating a neww!


    That fully right-angle array was a masterpiece challenging the foundationalw. Even if it seemed very simple, especially to someone who hade from the future, in this era, it was a masterpiece transcending time!


    Seeing Lin Yun looking so exhrated, how could Dunas have the heart to say anything? He could only hold it in and apprehensively lead Lin Yun to Crowits¡¯ alchemy shop.


    Before getting there, Dunas specifically sent someone to notify Crowits, out of fear that Crowits would anger Lin Yun and bring a disaster upon the Grey Beastmen.


    Lin Yun had a huge number of puppets under hismand, and apart from thebor puppets and the auxiliary puppets, they were all at least at Level 30!


    Just by relying on that puppet army, he could destroy a third of the Grey Beastman Race within a day.


    Lin Yun was somewhat amazed as he stood in front of that shop. That store was truly in a remote part of the city. It wasn¡¯t in the main path of the Grey Beastmen at all. Moreover, the store appeared to be very small, and various marks covered the outside walls of the shop.


    A pitch-ck hide was hung at the entrance, greasy and dirty. It could be seen with one look that it hadn¡¯t been washed for seven to eight years.


    ¡®This is an Artisan¡¯s shop?¡¯


    Dunas awkwardly smiled as he exined in a small voice, ¡°That Sir Crowits has a strange character. He doesn¡¯t care about anything other than alchemy...¡±


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t say anything in response. He waved his hand to have Dunas wait outside before opening the dirty hide door and entering the ruined alchemy shop.


    A dozen enchanted Light spells could be seen within the shop, and apart from a passage in the middle, there were puppets everywhere. All kinds of puppetponents, both big and small, could be seen piled on the shelves.


    In the depths of the shop, there was a small, old Grey Beastman sitting behind a desk. He had fiveyers of magnifying sses over his left eye, and was holding the head of a pen with a pair of tweezers, inscribing a rune on a fingernail-sizedponent.


    Lin Yun calmly walked over and determined with a nce that this person was the only Artisan of the Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort, Crowits.


    Besides an Artisan that specialized in the field of puppeteering, who could make such a miniature control hubponent? A Master Alchemist certainly couldn¡¯t manufacture this.


    Lin Yun calmly waited without speaking a word. He could see that only thest important step of carving the rune and themand procedure was left, the most important part.


    After half an hour, Crowits put down his tools and expressionlessly looked at the preciousponent for a moment before throwing it into a box on the side in dissatisfaction.


    At that time, Lin Yun approached.


    ¡°Sir Crowits, let me introduce myself. I am Mafa Merlin, the new ruler of the Grey Beastmen, and also an Artisan. I came here today hoping to have Sir Crowits join my team of alchemists. We have the best technology, and thetest and most perfect refining techniques, and even some things beyond this era. I believe Sir Crowits wouldn¡¯t be disappointed...¡±


    Facing a Peak Artisan, Lin Yun showed the other side the due respect.


    Such an esteemed Artisan actually only had such a shabby alchemy shop. Also, Crowits was only a 5th Rank Archmage, and it seemed that he had been trapped at that rank for a very long time. There was no question that Crowits was spending all his energy on puppeteering.


    Even if the Grey Beastmen¡¯s casting talents came from spell casting and their magic patterns, to advance past the 5th Rank, one had to start to understand Laws and work on establishing their own Law¡¯s foundation. Only that way could one advance beyond the 5th Rank.


    A lot of time and energy was needed toprehend Laws, and the time and energy that all mages spent was never enough, or it could be said that no mage would ever say that they were spending too much time on their own Law.


    The benefits from ranking up didn¡¯t interest Crowits at all. Only puppeteering could attract this Peak Artisan.


    Lin Yun gave out some details about the alchemist team and even told Crowits about the puppet base.


    But Crowits didn¡¯t even raise his head from his task as he casually looked for another miniature control hubponent. He used his tweezers to grab a small pen tip to start carving runes on it.


    Lin Yun faintly frowned. Although he had foreseen that Crowits would be hard to deal with, he had at least expected a reaction.


    Lin Yun thought for a bit before talking about some puppeteering knowledge that surpassed the current era.


    After hearing that, Crowits finally raised his head and nced at Lin Yun from the corner of his eye, with the disdain on his face barely hidden. He then went back to work and acted as if Lin Yun was transparent.


    Lin Yun pondered a bit and then couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    Puppeteering knowledge wasn¡¯t like potioneering knowledge or Magic Tool knowledge. For potioneering in particr, the temperature, degree of extraction, sequences, and methods needed to be absolutely precise when it came to fusing materials. As long as he shared the data, it would prove whether his words were true.


    But for puppeteering... Besides some key points, there weren¡¯t many ces where data waspletely standardized. Puppets were different, and the sameponent might have over a hundred thousand differences, and they would all be correct.


    If those were just words, then Crowits would only consider them conjectures.


    Or perhaps those things could be manufactured, but at a price so high that it simply couldn¡¯t be widely used. Maybe with just 10% of the materials, it would be possible to make something of the same efficiency, or even better.


    There were too many conjectures in the world of puppeteering, most of which weren¡¯t worth researching even if they could be sessfully crafted, because they might have no practical value.


    Such as a certain Mana Reactor... It was just a theorized concept of a Mana Reactor that might work in the future. It would only need half a mana crystal to give out the effect of a full mana crystal.


    Even if the advanced conjecture had research value, it had no practical value right now.


    Lin Yun himself was an Artisan, and he was proficient in potioneering, Magic Tools craftsmanship, and puppeteering, so he naturally understood that reasoning.


    Seeing Crowits taking care of his own business and ignoring him, Lin Yun turned around and left.


    After Lin Yun departed, Crowits finished carving theponent and raised his head in dissatisfaction.


    He also knew about the Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort being captured, but if it was under control, then so be it. In any case, that human didn¡¯t wildly kill and didn¡¯t exterminate the Grey Beastmen, and he was also not hindering his alchemy research.


    If not for Dunas sending someone ahead of time, Crowits might have not even let Lin Yun in. He might have just left the guest at the entrance, acting as if he didn¡¯t want to see him. But because the Grey Beastmen Race had just been captured, Crowits also felt that he couldn¡¯t anger Lin Yun too much, just in case he caused disaster for the Grey Beastmen, even if these tribesmen were a group of idiots...


    Lin Yun knew that he couldn¡¯t attract Crowits for now. He was a person that didn¡¯t care about his own rank, and besides making him interested, no other method would work. Lin Yun estimated that threatening the Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort wouldn¡¯t have much effect, either.


    Lin Yun had Dunas look for a puppetboratory with aplete set of tools and facilities. And how could Dunas dare to ask questions? He promptly looked for the best alchemyboratory avable.


    Lin Yun took the prototype Max Mana Reactor that Crowits had created and didn¡¯te out for an entire day.


    While he was there, Lin Yun looked at the prototype and frowned.


    Crowits¡¯ prototype and concept wereplete, but the right-angle array was a mess. The carved mana runes were far too different from the Max Mana Reactor¡¯s. He might as well rebuild one from scratch.


    To rebuild the Max Mana Reactor, he only needed a sample. It wasn¡¯t anything high-level, and he could do it within an hour.


    But he spent an entire day altering that prototype.

 Chapter 919 - 919 Why Aren’t You Going?

    919 Why Aren¡¯t You Going?


    It didn¡¯t take long to draw the design, but altering this design filled with reckless patterns wasn¡¯t a simple matter.


    Unfortunately, if he wanted to draw Crowits¡¯ interest, the best way was to transform his prototype into a finished product.


    Completing it would be good, but this kind of thing so far ahead of its time would make others feel that Lin Yun was a God¡¯s reincarnation. However, an Artisan like Crowits wouldn¡¯t be so easy to fool.


    After finishing the modifications, Lin Yun took the Max Mana Reactor to meet with Crowits once again.


    Crowits was still busy with his own matters and didn¡¯t pay attention to Lin Yun when thetter came in.


    Lin Yun put that Max Mana Reactor in front of Crowits.


    ¡°Sir Crowits, did you make this Mana Reactor?¡±


    A trace of disdain shed past Crowits¡¯ eyes as he nced at the Mana Reactor. He really didn¡¯t feel like bothering with Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t wait for Crowits¡¯ answer as he casually walked to a Level 15 puppet on the side, put his hand on top of it. Suddenly, mana surged as his hand turned into a shadow.


    In less than a second, that alchemy puppet loudly turned into a pile ofponents scattering on the ground.


    Lin Yun looked a bit embarrassed as he said, ¡°Sorry, I identally dismantled it...¡±


    Seeing that pile ofponents, Crowits raised his head to look at Lin Yun.


    In one second, he tore open a Level 15 puppet. Just based on that, Crowits could see that Lin Yun definitely was an Artisan, and one proficient in puppeteering.


    To dismantle a puppet in one second, one needed to have aplete understanding of the puppet¡¯s structure, the position of each part. This would include the mana reactor, control system, operating system, and such. In order to pour mana into the puppet and cause a resonance that could instantly dismantle it, one would need to know everything.


    The puppets here were notpletely standard types, as they had all been made by Crowits, and even a casually made puppet was much stronger than a normal puppet of the same level. Moreover, they had unique designs.


    Lin Yun looked at the puppet on the side and put one hand on the left side of its chest before opening it up and removing the mana reactor within.


    Crowits watched attentively. Lin Yun noticed with a nce that this puppet was different and understood that it had been designed to use a heavy weapon in its right hand and a shield in its left hand, making its center of gravity a bit unstable. Thus, the mana reactor was designed to lean towards the left side and increase the mana output in that direction.


    But when Crowits saw Lin Yun opening that prototype mana reactor and putting in a Level 10 fire mana crystal and a Level 10 ice mana crystal as mana sources, he frowned and stood up.


    ¡®Damn, is that guy nning on putting that prototype mana reactor in the puppet? Such an arrogant guy! That mana reactor¡¯s design surpasses this era by a few decades, maybe even centuries. Even I was only able toe up with the design, unable to make it actually work. It can¡¯t even be used as a normal mana reactor.


    ¡®Does he think I can¡¯t see the changes he made? What a mess, those new right-angle patterns were all messed up! Is there still any use in such circumstances?


    ¡®I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll explode the moment it¡¯s turned on because of the fierce reaction between fire and ice... The power created by such a sh is too powerful, and that¡¯s why I designed a right-angle array to limit the flow of speed, but he messed it up. Based on the array now, the speed at which the energy flows will be even faster. It doesn¡¯t have any restrictive effect.


    ¡®Forget it, Dunas specially came yesterday and asked me not to provoke that human and just let him off.


    ¡®In any case, it¡¯s only two Level 10 mana crystals. Even if they explode, it won¡¯t be that powerful. With his strength, he should be fine.


    ¡®So what if this shop explodes? I wasn¡¯t nning on staying here anyway. If I did, that human would keep bothering me every day and make me unable to continue my research.¡¯


    A twitch could be seen on Crowits¡¯ face. The longer he stayed in the Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort, the less he paid attention to his tribesmen. He couldn¡¯t find a single person he could truly have a proper discussion with.


    Even when those Master Alchemists had questions, it felt like children ying with mud. The more time passed, the more he felt like he was surrounded by idiots.


    Especially after he reached the peak of the Artisan realm, he became even more antisocial and moved to this remote ce and didn¡¯t care about anyone.


    But since reaching that peak, Crowits felt that his alchemy hadn¡¯t progressed at all.


    Throughout his life, his greatest wish and his only desire was to be a Saint Alchemist, but he couldn¡¯t see any hope of reaching that realm.


    He designed many new things, and there were even some designs that were beyond his times, but none of them were sessful.


    That spherical mana reactor was the design he had been the most optimistic about, and the array he had used had been a shocking right-angle array, with an extremely innovative core principle behind the mana reactor.


    If the design was sessful, it would have been the first step towards the path of bing a Saint Alchemist, the first step to surpass the Artisan realm!


    But it didn¡¯t seed.


    Crowits thought of many things as he saw the scene in front of him. His heart felt veryplicated, and ultimately, he didn¡¯t stop Lin Yun¡¯s movements. He only silently raised a Mana Shield in order to resist the mana reactor¡¯s explosion...


    Lin Yun quickly installed the mana reactor and closed the puppet¡¯s chest.


    After a second, the puppet¡¯s crystal eyes shone brightly. It slowly lifted a leg and took a step forward.


    Seeing this, Crowits¡¯ eyes instantly widened. His jaw ckened, and mana fluctuations leaked from his body.


    He looked at that Level 15 puppet as if he was looking at a living God.


    ¡°It actually moved... It didn¡¯t explode... It¡¯s actually working...¡± Crowits kept mumbling to himself, his eyes firmly glued to that slowly walking puppet.


    A secondter, Crowits seemed to suddenly realize something, and his small body seemed to burst with powerparable to a Sword Saint as he knocked over the table in front of him and jumped out as if his butt had been stabbed.


    That petite body carried unstoppable momentum as he rushed over while grinding his teeth as if he had seen the person that had killed his own father.


    He felt the puppet with one hand, sending frantic mana surging out to dismantle the puppet. Then, he used arge amount of mana to protect the spherical mana reactor.


    Two Mana Hands appeared out of nowhere and swept theponents aside as if they were garbage. The surrounding shelves were also swept away by the ethereal hands, clearing up a lot of space. He then grabbed a new low-level puppet with the Mana Hands and sent it flying over.


    Crowits seemed possessed. He quickly took out that puppet¡¯s mana reactor and casually threw it aside without even looking at it. Then, as if he was taking care of a baby, he cautiously put that heavily protected mana reactor into the puppet¡¯s chest.


    After installing it, he inspected it three times in detail before starting the puppet up with a hopeful expression.


    After a second, the puppet¡¯s eyes shone, and the runes on the surface of its body lit up one after another.


    Everything showed that this puppet was working normally. It couldn¡¯t be even more normal.


    Crowits turned around, the expression on his face continuously changing between bitterness and joy.


    ¡°How did you do it? This... How did you do this...¡± Crowits mumbled under his breath as his eyes shined with a dreadful light, like a starving person that had just seen a piece of bread.


    Lin Yun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had been startled by Crowits¡¯ fanatical expression.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before? As long as you join my team of alchemists, there will be many new things to learn. There will be new ideas and a wide breadth of knowledge that you can ess.


    ¡°Just like this mana reactor. If you join my team of alchemists, you¡¯ll be able to know the details...¡±


    Before Lin Yun even finished his words, Crowits rapidly rushed towards the depths of his store and packed up several kinds of tools before walking out.


    After reaching the doorway, Crowits reacted, realizing that Lin Yun was still inside the store.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going?¡±


    Lin Yun froze, unable to keep up with Crowits¡¯ rhythm.


    ¡°Going where?¡±


    Crowits¡¯ eyes looked fanatical.


    ¡°To your team of alchemists!¡±


    Lin Yun turned to nce around at the shop and the manyponents and designs left within.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to bring the things within your shop?¡±


    Crowits didn¡¯t even look at it as he casually answered, ¡°Throw it all away! Whoever wants those can take them...¡±


    Lin Yun bitterly smiled. Crowits¡¯ fanaticism towards puppeteering had reached a desperate stage. He could discard anything for puppeteering.


    Lin Yun brought Crowits to the Radiant Fort¡¯s base. After thetter learnt that this entire underground base was a huge puppet, Crowits walked within the passage like someone on a pilgrimage.

 Chapter 920 - 920 I Wan

    920 I Wan


    After entering the base, when he unexpectedly found out that all the Grey Beastmen alchemists had signed a contract, Crowitz also wanted to sign a contract no matter the price. It didn¡¯t even matter that Lin Yun said there was no need.


    That guy was afraid that if he didn¡¯t sign, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t trust him and wouldn¡¯t let him learn the new alchemy knowledge.


    Shawn was stunned as he faced someone requesting to sign a contract.


    He then watched as Crowits signed without even looking at the terms. Shawn didn¡¯t even know how to express his thoughts, because what he had just prepared was the same strict soul contract as he¡¯d done for the other Beastmen...


    ¡®Damn, that¡¯s a soul contract! Is that guy really a Peak Artisan? How could he be so brainless and not even look at the contract¡¯s contents? Is it that easy to sell your soul away?¡¯


    Crowits¡¯ arrival immediately made the Grey Beastmen that had been forced to unenthusiastically sign their soul contracts thoroughly ept their situation.


    It could be said that Crowits¡¯ fame and status among the ordinary Grey Beastmen were as high as the clouds. They wouldn¡¯t question or disobey him.


    Regarding other things, Crowits might be considered entric, unreasonable, and unhygienic, but when it came to alchemy, no one in the fort would dare to say one malicious word against Crowits. If they did, just being able to remain alive would be considered good fortune.


    Lin Yun announced that Crowits would lead these Grey Beastmen, and naturally, no one could say anything against it.


    Only Wagner had a very bad expression. Out of nowhere, Lin Yun had put an old Grey Beastman that was almost bald on the same rank as him, dividing half of the base¡¯s power. It¡¯d be a wonder if Wagner was happy about it.


    But Wagner didn¡¯t dare to act resentful when Lin Yun said that. After Lin Yun walked away, Wagner rode on the spider puppet that was defending the base and swaggered his way into Crowits¡¯boratory.


    That Heaven Rank Puppet had woken up after Wagner took control of the base, but sadly, the puppet¡¯s orders were to guard the base, so it couldn¡¯t leave. Lin Yun couldn¡¯t borrow that puppet¡¯s power for the moment.


    For now, this spider puppet had be Wagner¡¯s bodyguard. With that Heaven Rank Puppet, Wagner didn¡¯t have to worry about his safety.


    Wagner rode the spider puppet over, and no one dared to obstruct his path. The Grey Beastmen didn¡¯t dare to block the one controlling the base.


    Wagner wanted to deter Crowits and make him know who was truly in charge of the base so that he wouldn¡¯t get any ideas about his ce.


    But when Wagner reached the door of Crowits¡¯boratory, he waspletely stunned.


    In theboratory, Crowits put his hand on the surface of a Level 30 puppet before pouring in some mana. In two seconds, that puppet suddenly copsed.


    It turned intoponents in an instant. All theponents dispersed, but they remained floating in the air, with over a thousandponents under his control.


    Crowits was fully focused as he studied theseponents. He then took out two fingernail-sizedponents and put them on some instruments before using two pairs of tweezers to hold needle-size pen tips.


    With a shake of his hand, arge number of patterns and runes rapidly appeared on top of the twoponents.


    It only took ten seconds for the twoponents to bepletely altered.


    Crowits then put the twoponents back in the air with the others, and with another surge of mana, the thousandponentsbined. Only three seconds passed before it transformed into aplete puppet.


    The puppet¡¯s crystal eyes shone brightly, whichpletely stunned Wagner...


    Just now, a Level 30 puppet actually gained one level just because two smallponents had been modified! It became a Level 31 puppet!


    Wagner¡¯s alchemy was nothing great, but ever since he fused with this base¡¯s control system, he also started learning puppeteering, and he was learning at a very rapid pace. Furthermore, a lot of Grey Beastmen had arrived at this time.


    He didn¡¯t have the ability yet, but he had the knowledge.


    And he naturally knew that the seemingly simple actions that Crowits did a few moments ago were extremely difficult. An ordinary Artisan didn¡¯t have this kind of skill!


    In an instant, his original bravado had disappeared.


    Wagner courteously knocked on the door with a smile.


    ¡°Sir Crowits, I¡¯m this base¡¯smander, Wagner George. Wagner is fine...¡±


    Crowits¡¯ expression became a bit milder. Aftering here, he naturally had to be a bit polite to the ce¡¯s Commander, but when he saw the Heaven Rank Puppet behind Wagner, attraction could be seen in his Crowits¡¯ eyes.


    Wagner¡¯s gaze turned and he said, ¡°Sir Crowits, this is the guardian of the base, a Heaven Rank spider-shaped puppet. If you are interested, you can study it, but you can¡¯t dismantle it... This is the rule of the base.


    ¡°Moreover, Sir Merlin said that your energy is limited and that I should be taking care of the misceneous tasks so that you would have time to focus on your research. He also said that I should take the opportunity to learn from you...¡±


    Wagner was a bit worried, as he didn¡¯t know how useful Lin Yun¡¯s name would be here.


    Seeing the formidable power surging out of that petite body, Wagner became resolute. He had to learn, he had to apprentice himself.


    Crowits didn¡¯t think much of it. Hearing that those were Lin Yun¡¯s words, he agreed withoutment. He only looked at the spider puppet with regret.


    From that point on, Wagner started learning puppeteering from Crowits...


    With Crowits¡¯ arrival, the base¡¯s research rapidly progressed, and the puppet production became faster and faster while the puppets themselves became stronger and stronger.


    The puppets manufactured weren¡¯t just limited tobor puppets and fighting puppets.


    With therge number of Alchemists, more kinds of puppets became avable.


    There were now eight forts under Lin Yun¡¯s control, along with the surrounding resources. However, he hadn¡¯t been able to extract those resources because hecked manpower.


    But it was different now. Arge number of puppets were being produced, some specifically made to exploit veins of ores, some used to upholdw and order, some sweeping away any threats in the surroundings, some transporting minerals, some performing construction and maintenance... All kinds of puppets were being produced.


    Arge number of puppets were scattered to the various forts, doubling the mining efficiency.


    In barely half a month, the area where the eight forts were located, the Four Seasons in, was thoroughly operated by Lin Yun. The minerals produced here, all the known veins of ore, were being extracted by puppets.


    The minerals were all delivered to the Radiant Fort before being used to produce arge number of puppets, forming an unending cycle.


    Lin Yun was already running more forts than the other forces, and they were the best-operated forts.


    Other forces didn¡¯t have all kinds of puppets they could use. They would only leave enough people to defend the forts while sending a small amount of manpower to extract the local resources.


    Arge number of people poured into the Raging me ne, which put huge pressure on the logistics. As a result, defending the huge territory became more and more difficult. This was a vicious cycle. Thus, they obtained their greatest benefits from plundering the forts, while their gains afterwards couldn¡¯tpare to Lin Yun¡¯s.


    Soon, other forces learnt about the situation of the Four Seasons in...


    In a fort controlled by the ck Tower, a middle-aged 9th Rank Archmage with a flickering expression hurriedly arrived in front of a house and softly rang the bell.


    ¡°Sir Dubois...¡±


    ¡°Come in...¡±


    The middle-aged man softly bowed, saluting Dubois, who was watching a map.


    ¡°Sir Dubois, there is news from the Four Seasons in.¡±


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    ¡°That Mafa Merlin thoroughly seized the Four Seasons in, and the eight forts there are under his control. Moreover, all the ore veins of the Four Seasons in are being mined by Mafa Merlin, and the wealth they produce every day far exceeds what our ck Tower is obtaining. It¡¯sparable to what we produced in the entire Raging me ne for a month before the general attack...¡±


    Dubois put down the crystal ball in his hand, and the map that kept shing instantly disappeared.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin? That damned clown? He was actually able to attack the Four Seasons Canyon? Larieth, are you making fun of me?¡±


    Larieth promptly shook his head.


    ¡°Sir Dubois, how could I dare to make fun of you? I already confirmed the news. That Mafa Merlin has a huge number of puppets, and he firmly controls the eight forts. He even controls the Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort after having captured the Grey Beastmen, those odd Beastmen proficient in puppeteering...


    ¡°It must have been those Grey Beastmen who supplied Mafa Merlin with mining puppets. The Four Seasons in is a rare, fertilend in the center of the Raging me ne. All kinds of magic ore veins are birthed there, and the climate is very gentle all year long. It is suitable for agriculture and the breeding of magic nts and medicinal ingredients.


    ¡°The wealth being umted there every day isparable to a ce with a dozen forts, maybe even more... After all, we don¡¯t have that many puppets...¡±


    Dubois looked quite irritated upon hearing this.


    ¡°Hmpf, how could that clown be qualified to own the Four Seasons in? Go, tell that Mafa Merlin that I want the Four Seasons in, tell him to leave the Grey Beastman Fort and get the f*ck back to the front lines to keep attacking.


    ¡°Others are painstakingly attacking the Raging me Beastmen for the sake of victory, yet he is making money from the war! He even made the Grey Beastmen help enrich him. Isn¡¯t that betraying the allied armies?


    ¡°The control of the Four Seasons in definitely cannot be left in the hands of that clown. Have him hand it over, or he shouldn¡¯t me me for being rude.¡±

 Chapter 921 - 921 Envoy

    921 Envoy


    Larieth smiled and promptly nodded.


    ¡°Rest assured, Sir Dubois, I¡¯ll personally take care of this matter. That damned clown definitely won¡¯t dare to disobey yourmand.¡±


    Larieth immediately rushed to the Teleportation Gate after leaving the room.


    ¡®The Four Seasons in is such a good ce... That damned Mafa Merlin, the Merlin Family has put such little strength into the Raging me ne, yet he unexpectedly dares to upy the Four Seasons in.


    ¡®He is truly lucky. I don¡¯t know how he attacked the Grey Beastmen and made them serve him. Those grey-skinned midgets are useless for anything else other than alchemy, but they have so many puppets, and even a low-level puppet can be used for mining...


    ¡®Hmpf, that Mafa Merlin was luckyst time and wasn¡¯t killed by Sir Dubois, but that experience should have destroyed his courage. Now that Sir Dubois gave an order, would he still dare to disobey?¡¯


    Larieth obtained Dubois¡¯s nod of approval and promptly rushed to the Four Seasons in.


    When he left the Teleportation Gate, Larieth specially picked a fort outside the Four Seasons in instead of entering the ce directly. He used Flight the entire time to reach the Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort. That way, he could study the situation of the Four Seasons in.


    The Four Seasons in had a gentle climate and was covered with rivers. Just by rushing along, he discovered many forests rich in magic nts and medicinal herbs, as well as many ore veins buzzing with activity. Arge number of puppets were tirelessly working to extract all these resources.


    Seeing that, Larieth¡¯s eyes turned red...


    As a 9th Rank Archmage, although he came from the ck Tower, he didn¡¯t have a great background, and he wasn¡¯t particrly powerful for his rank. If he hadn¡¯t recently advanced to the 9th Rank, he might not have gotten involved in the Raging me ne¡¯s events.


    He had been gathering wealth and exchanging many precious materials for a while now. He wanted to look for one of the Artisans of the Andlusa Kingdom to forge a True Spirit Magic Tool that could suit his own Meditation Law Set, but his Magic Conducting Rune and Meditation Law Set were rtively unknown. The materials he needed were all precious and valuable.


    Until now, he had yet to gather enough materials and hadn¡¯t bonded with a True Spirit Magic Tool. That was why his strength was leaning towards the weaker side within his rank.


    Looking at the captured Four Seasons in, as well as the wealth gathered there every day, Larieth was very displeased.


    Moreover, with the grievances between Lin Yun and the ck Tower¡¯s Heaven Rank powerhouse, Dubois, Larieth immediately took this opportunity to push the matter. And sure enough, Dubois was very shocked and unhesitantly wanted to take away the Four Seasons in.


    He flew all the way to the Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort, and from afar, Larieth saw a rune floating above the fort.


    That was a Nesser Rune indicating that it wasn¡¯t possible to fly over the fort.


    This rune would appear in some human cities, but it was useless against anyone at the Heaven Rank. Only those below the Heaven Rank would be unable to fly above such a city.


    Larieth noticed the floating rune, but he didn¡¯t take it seriously.


    In human cities, that rune was a warning sign because there would be a Sky-Sealing Array set up within the city. Anyone below the Heaven Rank that wanted to fly in an affected area would not be able to.


    And the Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort definitely wouldn¡¯t have something like the Sky Sealing Array. With only a warning rune, how could Larieth mind it? He hade to show his power to intimidate Mafa Merlin into giving up the Four Seasons in, so he had no intention of backing down.


    But when Larieth rushed over, the anti-air magic towers set up on the city walls all changed direction.


    Within three seconds, at least twenty of those magic towers aimed at Larieth.


    In an instant, twenty purple lights shot out, with fire and ice curling around each of the lights.


    Larieth widened his eyes in shock and he immediately cast his Runic Shield before rapidly flying towards the ground.


    The purple lights were like bolt spells, closely followed by the characteristic radiance of fire and ice magic as they exploded at Larieth¡¯s previous location.


    Suddenly, spatial fluctuations filled the air, quickly followed by a shimmering sh that swept across several hundred meters.


    Larieth was affected by it and felt his Flight spell being forcibly scattered as the huge explosions kept pounding against his Runic Shield.


    Larieth¡¯s face paled as he fell down. He didn¡¯t even dare to use Featherfall right away, letting himself fall near the ground before quickly casting a Featherfall at thest moment, allowing him to slowly float down.


    He looked very unsightly as he red at the anti-air magic towers on the city walls.


    He hadn¡¯t expected the Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort to have so many anti-air magic towers. Every single one of those magic towers was an anti-air magic tower, and they all truly dared to attack him!


    ¡®I¡¯m clearly wearing a robe with the design of the ck Tower, and I¡¯m obviously a human! That damned Mafa Merlin, he actually dared to shoot before asking anything!


    ¡®If not for my quick reaction, that explosion would have left me at the brink of death!¡¯


    Lariethnded and gnashed his teeth as he looked at the fort¡¯s entrance before furiously walking over.


    The main objective of the anti-air magic towers was to stop enemies from attacking from the sky. The mostmon spell used by them was Chaotic Space, a purple beam that could cover a few hundred meters and make any flying-type spells within that range lose their effectiveness.


    The remaining two beams of fire and ice were true offensive spells, though their power was onlyparable to 6th Tier Spells.


    But high in the air, after losing the support of one¡¯s flying spell, a 6th Tier Spell was enough to handle most Archmages.


    When Larieth was falling, that group of anti-air magic towers had stopped attacking. As he approached the entrance, it opened wide, and arge group of puppets rushed out like a tide.


    Over a hundred Level 30 sword puppets surrounded Larieth, and there were also over a hundred casting puppets raising their arms, the patterns on the surface of their bodies shining as they were ready to cast at any time.


    Larieth was deathly pale and was shaking, but it wasn¡¯t from fear; it was from anger.


    ¡®F*cking Mafa Merlin, he actually dares! This is a provocation! He is provoking the ck Tower, provoking the Holy Land! Provoking Sir Dubois!


    ¡®He is finished, finished! Even if he hands over the control over the Four Seasons in, it¡¯ll still be the end for him. I must report to Sir Dubois after returning and make sure that damned Mafa Merlin dies without a corpse. I must make his soul suffer in the darkness!¡¯


    Facing thisrge group of Level 30 puppets that had no feelings and only knew how to act based on procedures, Larieth wisely chose to remain silent and not make any sudden movements.


    A few hundred Level 30 puppets were surrounding him. If he dared to provoke them, he would be doomed.


    After a few minutes, a mage of the mage army slowly walked out.


    ¡°I¡¯m Larieth of the ck Tower, Ie bearing Sir Dubois¡¯ order. What are you doing, hurry up and get those lumps of iron to f*ck off!¡±


    Seeing a living person, Larieth immediately started shouting.


    That mage remained expressionless. He said a few words to scatter the surrounding puppets and sent them back to their patrolling tasks, not saying a word to Larieth.


    Larieth remained calm as he silently followed that mage into the fort, up until he saw Lin Yun. At that moment, Larieth immediately pointed at him and roared in anger, ¡°Mafa Merlin, take a look at what you have done! You actually dared to attack me! I¡¯m the ck Tower¡¯s envoy, Larieth! Sir Dubois¡¯ envoy! You actually dared to attack me! Damnit, those stupid things have to be punished!¡±


    Lin Yun put down the book in his hand and said in a dull tone, ¡°The defenses of the forts are in the hands of the puppets, they¡¯ll attack anyone on sight. I suppose Sir Larieth didn¡¯t see the warning rune? I can teach those puppets a lesson if Sir Larieth wishes.¡±


    Larieth felt as if he was choking. What else could he say? That was a group of brainless puppets following orders. So what if they were torn apart?


    ¡®That damned Mafa Merlin, he simply doesn¡¯t care! What is the meaning of this? Is he mocking me for being foolish?


    ¡®Just you wait, I want to see what you will sayter!¡¯


    Larieth sneered and raised his head before coldly ring at Lin Yun.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, Ie bearing Sir Dubois¡¯ order. He orders you to immediately take your subordinates and leave for the front lines. The ck Tower will take over the Four Seasons in.¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s eyelid twitched.


    ¡°Oh?


    Larieth sneered while scowling at Lin Yun as if he was looking at an officer being court-martialed.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, don¡¯t you know what you have done? Look at what you are doing, did you forget what the situation is? The entire Andlusa Kingdom is doing its best to fight, everyone is constantly attacking the Raging me Beastmen, attacking one fort after another in order to chase after the Odin Kingdom.


    ¡°Our points are stillgging behind the Odin Kingdom¡¯s, but it¡¯s not as if there is no hope! Everyone is doing their best to catch up in order to barely keep pace with the Odin Kingdom.


    ¡°But what about you? What are you doing? You actually took advantage of the situation to plunder the wealth of this area, simply not caring about the war!


    ¡°We are at war!


    ¡°Damn you, you are taking advantage of everyone to make a fortune! This is everyone¡¯s blood, the blood of our entire Andlusa Kingdom!


    ¡°Are you not thinking about winning that battle at all? Are you not nning on winning the bet with the Odin Kingdom? So you just gave up and started wantonly plundering the wealth of this ce?


    ¡°This is your final chance! Hand over the Four Seasons in and lead your people to the front lines, and Sir Dubois will forgive your mistakes and give you a chance to atone.


    ¡°Otherwise, you can just wait for your trial!¡±

 Chapter 922 - 922 Creation and Destruction

    922 Creation and Destruction


    Larieth coldly looked at Lin Yun. Pity could be seen in his eyes, as if he was looking at an ant that was about to be crushed.


    ¡®Let¡¯s see what you do, you idiotic fool! Sir Dubois¡¯ order is the order of a Heaven Mage. You won¡¯t be so lucky this time, there won¡¯t be a Heaven Rank powerhouse to save you.¡¯


    Lin Yun frowned. At first, he¡¯d thought that it was important news from the ck Tower, but it turned out to be Dubois eyeing the harvest of the Four Seasons in and wanting to take it by force.


    Lin Yun stood up and frowned as he walked out, not paying attention to Larieth.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin! What are you trying to do!? Don¡¯t tell me you n on disobeying Sir Dubois¡¯ orders?¡±


    Larieth looked quite incensed. He hadn¡¯t expected Lin Yun to actually disregard him and not take him seriously.


    Lin Yun frowned, apparently thinking about something. He then turned and looked at Larieth before waving to Xiuban.


    ¡°Xiuban, send this... What was it again...? Forget it, send this gentleman out, be friendly.¡±


    After saying that, Lin Yun turned around to leave,pletely ignoring Larieth.


    And on this side, Xiuban lifted Carnage and walked over with an odd smile. There were still numerous puppets following behind, and all the defensive weaponry on the surrounding buildings were turned to face Larieth.


    A terrifying mana fluctuation spread out, and all the weaponry was activated, ready to fire at any time. The puppets were also all battle-ready.


    Larieth was in disbelief, both shocked and frightened.


    Especially those four seven-meter-long tubes... He felt a deadly threat from them. Those pitch-ck cannons were letting out wisps of radiant mana as if they were ready to attack anytime.


    Larieth¡¯s limbs were ice-cold as he shouted, ¡°I am Sir Dubois¡¯ envoy! Mafa Merlin, you dare to make a move against me? If my robe has so much as a little bit of dirt on it, Sir Dubois won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    Before he could say any more, Xiuban bared his fangs and kicked Larieth, leaving a dirty footprint on his robe.


    Not waiting for Larieth to say anything, Xiuban grabbed him by his neck and lifted him up, carrying him towards the Teleportation Gate.


    Arge number of puppets acted as escorts, and defensive weapons kept appearing atop every building as they passed, all of them aiming at Larieth. If Larieth showed the slightest sign of resistance, these weapons would ruthlessly attack. Moreover, the puppets they met along the road all maintained a fighting stance...


    After reaching the fort¡¯s Teleportation Gate, Xiuban put Larieth down.


    ¡°Go in, you are lucky that Sir Merlin told me to be friendly, very fortunate,¡± Xiuban mumbled as he pointed at the Teleportation Gate.


    Larieth¡¯splexion alternated between being green and white. It looked as if he was about to explode.


    ¡°Damn b*stard, you are a group of idiots, you are all screwed! You actually dared to put your hands on me! You dared to disobey Sir Dubois¡¯ order! You are fortunate that the one who came this time was me, it¡¯ll definitely be Sir Duboising next time! Looking down on a Heaven Rank powerhouse, this is following the path to your own doom!


    ¡°You still have a chance now. As long as I don¡¯t tell Sir Dubois after returning, he won¡¯t know about what happened here.


    ¡°Make Mafa Merlin hand over the Four Seasons in and give me the resources and wealth obtained during this period and I can put in a good word to Sir Dubois.


    ¡°Otherwise, hmpf! It¡¯ll all be over for you!¡±


    Larieth felt safe knowing he was backed by a Heaven Mage. He had been startled from surprise earlier, but he wasn¡¯t scared now.


    ¡®With Sir Dubois behind me, would that idiotic Mafa Merlin really dare to make a move against me? I want to see how long he can keep up this attitude. He will die a horrible death.


    Larieth stood in front of the Teleportation Gate, looking at Xiuban and the group of puppets with disdain.


    At that time, Larieth suddenly saw a blue fireball rapidly flying towards him.


    Bursting mes...


    Larieth was startled and instinctively released a Mana Shield.


    The Bursting mes exploded against his barrier with far more force than an ordinary Bursting mes spell. Larieth¡¯s Mana Shield was torn open in an instant, and the berserk power even felt like a barbarian¡¯s hammer fiercely smashing into him, sending him flying through the Teleportation Gate.


    Light shed on the Teleportation Gate as Larieth disappeared.


    Lin Yun stood on a building in the distance, frowning with a poor expression.


    ¡®That Dubois is unexpectedly eyeing this ce... This isn¡¯t good.


    ¡®Although I can escape from the clutches of a Heaven Rank powerhouse and can resist for a few minutes, I¡¯m still not their match. Although I have the Four Elemental Laws as the foundation of my Law, it still can¡¯tpare to Extraordinary Power.¡¯


    If Dubois personally came to this fort, no one would be able to resist him. Lin Yun could only make preparations and have all his subordinates enter the Demine.


    Lin Yun would be the only one able to survive in a direct confrontation. And the foundation here would also bepletely destroyed.


    The only way was to proceed with ranking up and elerate theprehension of his Law. His current speed was still too slow. He had to speed it up.


    Lin Yun sat at the top of a building and looked at the Grey Beastman Fort buzzing with activity and he sank into contemtion.


    Lin Yun felt a huge pressure from the situation with Dubois.


    Heaven Rank, Extraordinary Power...


    The gap between that and an Archmage was too wide. Even now, his strength had already surpassed the limits of the Archmage realm, but he still couldn¡¯t contend with a Heaven Rank, even if Dubois was only a 1st Rank Heaven Mage.


    ...


    On the other side, soon after Larieth was sent flying through the Teleportation Gate by Lin Yun¡¯s Bursting me, he shot out from the ck Tower¡¯s Teleportation Gate.


    The greater part of his robe had been burnt, and his skin was charred ck. Utterly difited, Larieth immediately rushed to Dubois aftering out of the Teleportation Gate.


    ¡°Sir Dubois, that Mafa Merlin is really too savage! I only announced Sir Dubois¡¯ order, and that damned barbarian attacked me! He used over a thousand puppets to attack me from all sides. If not for my quick escape, I wouldn¡¯t have made it out of the encirclement.


    ¡°Sir Dubois, that stupid Mafa Merlin isn¡¯t attaching any importance to your prestige...¡±


    Larieth had an extremely mournful appearance, as if he had just fought a pitched battle.


    Dubois¡¯ expression immediately became cold as he said, ¡°Mafa Merlin, that stupid insect! I gave him an opportunity and he didn¡¯t grab it. Fine then. Leave first, the Scorching Sun Canyon¡¯s capture is at a critical juncture. Once the matters there are over, I¡¯ll take my time to squish that small bug...¡±


    ...


    With the looming threat of Dubois, Lin Yun was always frowning, deeply pondering how to understand Laws more quickly.


    There were no shortcuts in theprehension of Laws. Comprehension wasprehension. If one didn¡¯t gain that special insight, they wouldn¡¯t progress for decades, or even centuries.


    After deeply thinking about it, Lin Yun had his subordinates deal with all the matters of the fort and entered the Demine.


    He floated up in the Demine and looked at those few hundred kilometers of drynd before slowly releasing his mana.


    His mana surged fiercely and affected the entire Demine, slowly exerting control over it.


    The four elements started appearing throughout the Demine, and the fundamental Four Elemental Laws were continuously fluctuating.


    The four elements had beenpletely stabilized in the Demine.


    Even a powerful Law was far from being able topare with the foundation of the Law established by the Four Elemental Laws, but it also brought additional troubles. Gainingprehension was a lot more difficult.


    If he wasn¡¯t able to fuse the Four Elemental Laws together, he would be unable to advance to the Heaven Rank.


    Moreover, theprehension of the Four Elemental Laws couldn¡¯t be done one at a time. He had toprehend everything and keep the same level of achievement across all four of them, always maintaining that bnce.


    Lin Yun knew of only one ce where he could observe the changes in all four Laws at the same time: his Natural Demine.


    He manifested the four Laws and used the most basic elemental demonstration. Lin Yun floated in the air and kept looking and sensing.


    After a day, Lin Yun¡¯s frown entuated.


    The efficiency of that kind of observation was really too low. It didn¡¯t have a big role in the transformation of the four elements.


    If he had time, he could use this method to slowly gain insights, but there was now the threat of Dubois. That Heaven Rank powerhouse coulde here anytime, so Lin Yun didn¡¯t have time to take it easy.


    After closing his eyes to ponder for a while, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes sprang open, and he started controlling the Demine¡¯s Four Elemental Laws with all his strength.


    He made the stabilized four elements appear before his eyes once again, and then, Lin Yun extended his hand and sharply closed it into a fist.


    In an instant, the four elements frantically shed, causing the stabilized elements to once again copse.


    On the surroundingnd, the chaotic four elements turned into an elemental storm that crazily roared around. The sea surrounding thend was the first to disappear. Then, a few hundred kilometers ofnd started distorting and rapidly shrank as the Demine started copsing.


    The earth was shaking, the mountains were copsing, the rivers were surging out, and the small volcanoes were erupting.


    The entire Demine seemed to have reached its doomsday.


    The chaotic Four-Element Storm was like a de that kept devouring thend.


    After Lin Yun let go of his control over the Demine, and the Demine started the process of self-recovery.


    Because the Demine¡¯s four elements had already thoroughly stabilized, it wasn¡¯t easy topletely destroy them. Even if the four elements were destroyed once again, they would still repair on their own.


    The four elements started stabilizing, and guided by the four Laws, they slowly recovered.

 Chapter 923 - 923 Clues

    923 Clues


    The Four Elemental Laws were manifesting themselves, simultaneously sending out their power, merging together, and calming down the Demine¡¯s chaos. Lin Yun took advantage of this to observe the changes of the four elements, the development of the Laws, and the fusion and transformation of the Four Elemental Laws.


    Slowly, the Demine once again recovered to normal, but apart from the central area, the edges of thend had be iparably deste.


    Lin Yun closed his eyes and slowly caught on to those changes, the four elements, the fusion of the Four Elemental Laws, and the development.


    After opening his eyes, Lin Yun once again took control of the Demine¡¯s elements and unhesitantly copsed the stable Elemental Laws.


    After doing it a dozen times, Lin Yun stopped.


    This method making the Demine face the risk of copsing could really make the Four Elemental Laws appear, and it also increased the connection between Lin Yun and his Demine. Those transformations were now directly appearing in his mind.


    His understanding of the Four Elemental Laws was rapidly increasing, and the price was that thendmass of the Demine was bing smaller, and everything within a hundred kilometers of the edge had be iparably deste. The nts that originally grew there, the birthed ore veins... Everything had been destroyed and was no longer any different from a newly born Demine.


    After leaving the Demine, Lin Yun also started pondering how to increase his Rank.


    He had gotten enough understanding of the Four Elemental Laws, but to advance to the 7th Rank, he would have to merge two kinds of Elemental Laws together.


    Once all four kinds of Laws were fused, he would have the opportunity to advance to the Heaven Rank.


    Fusing two kinds of Laws among the Four Elemental Laws wasn¡¯t something that could be done relying purely onprehension. He would need to experiment or stumble upon opportunities to be sessful.


    As Lin Yun wasprehending the Four Elemental Laws in the Demine, some indescribable changes happened to the Four Seasons in...


    Spatial fluctuations asionally appeared not far from the Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort, and each of them would make a puppet with primitive aura appear out of nowhere.


    These puppets with all kinds of crystal eyes involuntarily followed the river, some of them walking directly towards the fort.


    Some of the random puppets were instantly torn apart by the puppets patrolling the city.


    Others were discovered by a mage of the mage army doing a routine patrol and were ruthlessly destroyed.


    No one cared about those matters, because it wasn¡¯t unusual for puppets to appear around the Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort. There were no magic beasts here, as they had already been wiped out. The only dangers were the puppets.


    Thus, they didn¡¯t mind some low-level puppets appearing. After being torn apart, those puppets¡¯ponents were taken by people and put away.


    These wild puppets were originally the main sources of puppet parts. Some of their designs could even inspire the Grey Beastmen.


    In the fort, almost every Grey Beastman had their own puppet, but that didn¡¯t mean that the puppets¡¯ponents were cheap.


    Mana reactors, weapon systems, control systems... These were costly things that not all Grey Beastmen could manufacture


    Thus, these wild puppets were an important resource for the Grey Beastmen, and no one paid attention to it.


    After Lin Yun came out, he wasn¡¯t given a report about them.


    And no one knew that the frequency at which the spatial fluctuations were appearing was getting higher and higher, and instead of one puppet appearing, there would now be two or three every time.


    There were even some ces where four or five puppets would appear at once, and it changed from rusty Level 10 puppets to Level 20 puppets, and even Level 24 or 25 puppets with powerful weapon systems.


    After several days, more and more puppets were appearing outside the fort, and everyone had to hunt more of them, yet this still didn¡¯t raise any red gs.


    ...Until one night, when over a thousand puppets formed a tide that attacked the Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort.


    The puppets and the defenses set up on the city walls activated and kept firing throughout the night.


    Huge fireballs exploded outside the city as rays of light continuously rained down outside the city...


    The loud fighting woke everyone up.


    The defensive tes on the city walls started shining one after another, and therge puppet squads patrolling on the city wall immediately joined the fight.


    The city gate was opened, letting several hundred sword puppets charge towards the puppets outside.


    Those various kinds of puppets were turned into piles ofponents. Overall, the fightsted less than three minutes before the attacking puppets were all turned into scrap.


    After the fight was over, Lin Yun rushed to the city gate and looked at the parts brought in by the puppet army with a frown.


    Theseponents were in a mess. There were new parts and rusted parts together.


    There was also a humanoid puppet with its exterior intact. Lin Yun recognized it with a single nce. This was a puppet from the Puppet ne.


    Only the Puppet ne¡¯s puppets would have those kinds of rustedponents sprinkled throughout. The parts of every puppet were randomly assembled, and some of the parts weren¡¯t even suitable.


    This was characteristic of the low-level puppets of the Puppet ne.


    ¡®Something went wrong with the Puppet ne¡¯s nar Path!¡¯


    This thought immediately shed in Lin Yun¡¯s mind.


    At this time, Lin Yun could no longer sit still. He made everyone look for the nar Path, but to no avail. Even if he knew that this nar Path was in the vicinity of the fort, he couldn¡¯t find it.


    The Four Seasons in wasn¡¯t small, and without a precise location, wanting to find a nar Path was like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Moreover, even if it was closed, an uncontrolled nar Path to a Higher ne like the Puppet ne would have a huge radiation zone, it could cover more than several dozen kilometers.


    In other words, through a small crack in the nar Path, stowaway puppets could appear anywhere within a few dozen kilometers of the nar Path.


    The suddenly increased influx of puppets was very abnormal, and the nar Path might have already experienced some changes.


    If the nar Path kept expanding, it might truly open.


    The Raging me ne could be overrun by the Puppet ne, and there would be no hope at all!


    If there was a single high-level Heaven Rank Puppet, the Raging me ne would fall into their hands. It would only be a matter of time.


    Lin Yun called for Dunas.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, you are asking about those puppets?¡±


    As soon as he came in, Dunas seemed to already know what Lin Yun had on his mind.


    ¡°You know about the Puppet ne? Do you have some clues as to the specific location of the nar Path?


    Dunas shook his head. ¡°Sir Merlin, there is no need to worry. It¡¯s normal for arge number of puppets toe attacking. There¡¯s always been a puppet tide every ten years, when arge number of puppets would suddenly appear on the Four Seasons in.


    ¡°Once enough of them amassed, they would attack the fort. Every hundred years, there has been a huge puppet tide. Our fort being attacked isn¡¯t surprising.


    ¡°But there is no need to worry. These puppets can¡¯t breach our fort. We have been upying it for countless years, and we have already fought them off an unknown number of times.


    ¡°As long as we make preparations, the puppet tide is actually a time of harvest for us. Theirponents are valuable, and there might also be some special puppets in their midst with some especially novelponents. Sir Crowits drew inspiration from some of those puppets to create some of his designs.


    ¡°This year just happens to be the 100th year since thest time. Rest assured, Sir Merlin, our defensive won¡¯t be breached by those puppets. On the contrary, it¡¯s a great harvest that onlyes once every hundred years...¡±


    Dunas was extremely confident, and his eyes were shining brightly as if he had been waiting for this for a very long time.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, err, could the Grey Beastmen within the forts be allowed to hunt for their prey? You know, this is a rare opportunity...¡±


    Lin Yun slowly nodded, but he wasn¡¯t as optimistic as Dunas.


    ¡°Regarding the Puppet ne¡¯s nar Path, do you have any clues?¡±


    Dunas looked embarrassed, and he bitterly smiled as he shook his head.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, I truly don¡¯t know. We, the Grey Beastmen, don¡¯t know what a nar Path is, nor where it might be situated.


    ¡°Our ancestors passed down an array formation, which, when coordinating with the fort¡¯srge-scale mana reactor and a few hundred puppets, could tear through space and summon some puppets from an unknown ce.


    ¡°The stronger the offering of mana, the stronger the summoned puppet would be. As for the number of puppets that would appear, that¡¯s not under our control.


    ¡°Over countless years, when we encountered powerful enemies, we would summon some puppets to help us fight. After the fights, these puppets would disappear to where they came from.


    ¡°Ah, right, if you want some clues, Sir Crowits definitely knows more than me...¡±


    Lin Yun frowned and waved his hand to make Dunas leave.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, as for the matter of harvesting the puppets, you see...¡±


    ¡°Go, don¡¯t leave the fort¡¯s protection range.¡±


    Lin Yun casually agreed to that matter, and Dunas left with a cheerful expression. He then started organizing the harvest of the century.


    Although Dunas didn¡¯t take things seriously, Lin Yun felt that there was a lot more to it. These obsessed Grey Beastmen didn¡¯t think that there was anything wrong because they didn¡¯t know how terrifying the Puppet ne was.


    Even if a Peak Heaven Rank powerhouse like Bill George wanted to investigate the Puppet ne¡¯s nar Path, he would need to makeprehensive preparations in the Raging me ne to enter the Puppet ne.


    The Puppet ne was a Higher ne,parable to the Undead ne in terms of danger.

 Chapter 924 - 924 Break Them

    924 Break Them


    The Undead of the Undead ne at least had a weakness. It would be a lot easier if you used Holy Light or Fire spells.


    But there was nothing that could particrly restrain them. Moreover, the puppets of the Puppet ne weren¡¯t any less numerous than the Undead of the Undead ne.


    With those overwhelming numbers, it was even possible for them to kill a Heaven Mage!


    If the nar Path opened, Lin Yun would absolutely leave the Raging me ne right away.


    After pondering, Lin Yun felt that this wasn¡¯t good, so he summoned Crowits and Wagner to the fort.


    When he saw Crowits, Lin Yun seriously asked about this matter, and Crowits solemnly nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, there is truly a nar Path leading to the Puppet ne around the fort. This is something my teacher told me. But this information naturally couldn¡¯t be shared with anyone.


    ¡°If it attracted the sight of a powerhouse, the fort would be destroyed first, and if the nar Path was opened, the Grey Beastmen would definitely be unable to stop it...¡¯


    This confirmed one of Lin Yun¡¯s suspicions. ¡®Crowits really knew...¡¯


    ¡°Do you know the specific location of the nar Path?¡± he asked.


    Crowits shook his head as he replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know where exactly it is, but after so many years of not making any progress, I spent a very long time researching it. But from the start, I couldn¡¯t find anything concrete. I could only roughly determine that it is near the Nile Canyon, thirty kilometers southeast of the fort.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, I advise you not to do anything to this nar Path... That¡¯s not something we can touch, it can only bring about a disaster.¡±


    Lin Yun shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t n on exploring the Puppet ne¡¯s nar Path. In fact, I feel that we might be in trouble and that the nar Path might open...¡±


    Crowits was startled when Lin Yun shared his suspicions, but after thinking about it, he felt doubtful. ¡°Impossible, it has been like this for countless years. The nar Path won¡¯t open unless it is opened on our side...¡±


    Lin Yun shook his head again and remained silent.


    The next day, Lin Yun took Reina, Xiuban, Enderfa, the patched puppet, as well as Wagner and Crowits and left the fort.


    Outside the fort, arge number of Grey Beastmen had left the fort to hunt more and more puppets. From those Grey Beastmen¡¯s expressions, they clearly felt that this was no different from before. It was just a rtively more exciting harvest season.


    They kept meeting random puppets on their way to the Nile Canyon, most of which were at Level 10, while Level 20 puppets were rtively rare.


    These puppets were all settled by Wagner. He had recently followed Crowits to learn about puppeteering, and he needed arge amount of material to practice. Although these puppets weren¡¯t that great, there were various kinds, a lot more different types than in the puppet base.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t mind that Wagner took away all theponents after dismantling them.


    Theseponents would inevitably be studied in the puppet base, and all the beneficial parts of the puppets would naturally be used on the bodies of new puppets.


    When they were about to reach the Nile Canyon, everyone clearly felt that the number of puppets they encountered was rising, and their levels were higher and higher.


    When they reached the entrance of the Nile Canyon, there were no longer any puppets below Level 20.


    ¡°How could this be? This is impossible! There have never been puppets with such a high level before in these puppet tides...¡±


    Crowits had a shocked expression as he looked at theponents of the dismantled puppets. He knew how serious the consequences would be if there was a problem with the nar Path to the Puppet ne...


    Lin Yun frowned when he heard this, and at the same time, a wisp of spatial fluctuation appeared beside his body as a Level 25 puppet appeared out of nowhere.


    Lin Yun only extended his hand, and the puppet turned into a pile ofponents before it could do anything.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because you guys used that array to summon a Heaven Rank Puppet?¡±


    Crowits¡¯ mouth remained wide open for a moment. He then lowered his head and bitterly smiled.


    The puppets they had summoned in the past clearly hadn¡¯t been that powerful. The strongest one had been a Level 39 puppet.


    This time, they summoned a Heaven Rank Puppet. Even if that Heaven Rank Puppet hadn¡¯t finished its transformation and wasn¡¯t able to use Extraordinary Power, it had a huge effect on the nar Path.


    Although the nar Path hadn¡¯t actually been opened, the small cracks had be wider, and the range of the nar Path increased. The puppet stowaways were now more numerous and more powerful.


    And Lin Yun surmised that this wasn¡¯t all.


    The biggest problem might be the Heaven Rank Puppet that escaped after losing its arm. It might be taking advantage of the situation to try to widen the crack.


    Then if other puppets appeared, the gap would be bigger and bigger, until the nar Path was forcibly opened. This wasn¡¯t impossible...


    After massaging his head, Lin Yun¡¯s Magic Array operated at full strength, catching all the fluctuations in the surroundings. He also personally took control of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and used it to start analyzing everything in the surroundings.


    Each time there was a spatial fluctuation, the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and the Magic Array worked together to try to deduce the location of the nar Path using that wisp of spatial fluctuation.


    They walked towards the depths of the Nile Canyon but still didn¡¯t find the specific location, yet there were more and more puppets. By now, Level 30 puppets had started appearing.


    After seeing a handful of Level 30 puppets leading a group of low-level puppets, Crowits knew that Lin Yun might be right...


    And Lin Yun also knew that this was the most troublesome scenario...


    The crack was deliberately being made bigger and bigger.


    Both sides of the canyon were at least ten kilometers wide, and hordes of puppets started surrounding them. Their way out had also been blocked by arge number of puppets.


    There were at least two thousand puppets surrounding them, and they were led by two Level 35 humanoid puppets and over thirty Level 30 puppets.


    ¡°Break them.¡±


    Lin Yun casually gave hismand without any change in his expression.


    Xiuban raised Carnage and was the first to rush into the melee like an armored T-Rex, swinging Carnage around and shattering every puppet he hit. Every single attack aimed at Xiuban was blocked by Carnage.


    After Xiuban charged out, Enderfa and the patched puppet made their moves.


    Enderfa¡¯s Elemental Storm and the patched puppet¡¯s spellwave were like two huge rivers that fiercely washed over the puppets.


    Arge number of puppets fell, like dead leaves against the wind, transforming into piles of scrap in midair.


    Since some of theponents of the patched puppet had been exchanged for Heaven Gradeponents, one arm could already disy a wisp of the power of the Heaven Rank, though it still didn¡¯t have Extraordinary Power,


    Its flood of spells tore apart all the puppets in its way, while the wisp of Heaven Rank power made those puppets unable to attack it.


    Crowits and Wagner remained with Lin Yun.


    Most of these puppets were Level 20, and there were only a few dozen puppets at level 30. They simply couldn¡¯t handle this onught.


    That group of puppets had beenpletely swept away in ten minutes, and not one remained. Wagner rushed out with a grin to stuff his pockets withponents from the ground.


    Although he would have to take out some of the valuableponents for research purposes, the majority of them would be used by him for practice.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t pay attention to Wagner, since whatever happened would only increase the power of his own force.


    This time, he had brought Wagner because he wanted to find the nar Path and needed him to control it.


    Last time, he had used Wagner¡¯s blood to close the crack. This was enough to show that the nar Path had already been under Bill George¡¯s control.


    After dealing with that group of puppets, the puppets of the Nile Canyon had beenpletely swept away. asionally, there would be some wandering over alone, but they still couldn¡¯t determine the specific location of the nar Path.


    Without opening the nar Path, they had no way to discover it. If it had been a nar Path arranged with a proper array, they would have already found it.


    But Lin Yun didn¡¯t believe that Bill George would have made the nar Path¡¯s location so easy to find...


    After three days, everyone had dealt with arge number of puppets in the Nile Canyon, and they even checked the surroundings, but they still didn¡¯t find it.


    Moreover, the number of puppets had been decreasing.


    It had plunged to an almost negligible point.


    It wasn¡¯t just the Nile Canyon, either. The number of puppets appearing in the entire Four Seasons in had greatly decreased, as if this puppet tide was already over.


    After three more days, no new puppets appeared on Four Seasons in.


    Lin Yun felt worried, and so did Crowits.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, this isn¡¯t normal. This century¡¯s great puppet tide can¡¯t end so easily. ording to our millennia of experiences, it should have just started. The number of puppets hasn¡¯t reached the peak yet. It couldn¡¯t have ended in such a simple way... This is too abnormal.¡±

 Chapter 925 - 925 Puppet War

    925 Puppet War


    Crowits said it several times... He clearly felt deeply worried. The rest of the Grey Beastmen didn¡¯t know that this nar Path led to the Puppet ne, but Crowits knew this secret and knew what kind of disaster would be brought about if it opened...


    The Four Seasons in¡¯s eight forts were all on guard, and arge number of puppets were delivered from the Radiant Fort. The puppets mining and gathering resources were all recalled to the eight forts, and many fortifications were also built.


    The Grey Beastmen hunting outside the fort were called back, and the fort¡¯s defensive systems were all activated. Anything approaching the fort would be indiscriminately attacked.


    The mage army was summoned to the Nile Canyon, and the puppet army was also dragged over and scattered over a stretch of twenty to thirty kilometers.


    Within those few dozen kilometers, there would be a Mage Eye at every few hundred meters, surveying the surroundings.


    Five days passed, during which the entire Four Seasons in was in a strangely silent state. They methodically searched for the nar Path, but didn¡¯t find anything.


    At that time, Lin Yun thoroughly gave up on finding it. The nar Path most likely had been hidden away by Bill George. Without a formidable spatial reaction, or some understanding of the Law of Space, finding it was nearly impossible. They could only wait for the nar Path to show itself.


    On the fifth day, when everyone started their daily meditation, a fierce spatial fluctuation rippled out, as ring as the sun appearing in the night.


    It cut through the Nile Canyon, and atop a side mountain range, the space was forcibly twisted like a piece of fabric, turning into a distorted vortex. A ck hole appeared at the center of the vortex.


    Gales whistled as the magic elements in the surroundings instantly rebelled, and boundless power was engulfed by that ck hole. The ck hole was visibly growingrger.


    After several seconds, the ck hole had expanded to be about seven meters in diameter, and tide-like spatial ripples could be seen spreading in the surroundings.


    A sword puppet guarding that location immediately ryed the information, and the Mage Eye sent that scene back to Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun¡¯s mana suddenly burst out, and he flew towards the vortex without thinking. The mage army was following behind him, while the puppet army also started converging towards that location.


    Lin Yun had yet to arrive, but he could see through the Mage Eye that inside the ck hole, there were numerous puppets squeezed together like a swarm of flies emerging from a crevice.


    Endless puppets burst out from within. Over a thousand puppets had surged out within five seconds, most of which were Level 20, with dozens at Level 30.


    But the swarm didn¡¯t stoping out of the ck hole. It showed no signs of stopping;


    By the time Lin Yun arrived, there were already more than three thousand puppets of various shapes.


    Apart from arge number of puppets on the ground, there were several hundred flying puppets, and these were guarding the hole.


    Lin Yun calmly took out his Draconic Staff and opened the Book of Death in his left hand. A huge wheel shadow appeared behind him before he unhesitantly attacked.


    Lin Yun¡¯s body floated in midair, and four-colored light surged from the wheel behind him. In an instant, a fire vortex, an ice vortex, a wind vortex, and an earth vortex appeared.


    The four ten-meter-wide vortexes appeared together, and spells of the four elements erupted out of them nonstop, sweeping towards the puppets.


    The Level 20 puppets simply couldn¡¯t resist the overwhelming power. They fell like dead leaves and were torn into pieces in an instant.


    The flying puppets in the sky, fluttering likerge birds, let out loud cries before rushing over. As they pped their wings, Wind des started forming a storm that fiercely flew towards Lin Yun.


    The sharp sounds turned into an ear-piercing whistle that made space faintly shake.


    Lin Yun instantly disappeared and reappeared several dozen meters away. He had wanted to open a path leading to the ck hole in the puppet tide, but he had been unable to.


    There really were too many puppets...


    In a dozen seconds, despite the widespread destruction of the puppets, they had actually increased in number by a thousand.


    In the back, the mage army, Reina, Xiuban, and the patched puppet had rushed over, and only half of the puppet army was there, with the greater half still on the way.


    The mage army turned into a sea of mes and shed with the several hundred flying puppets in the sky.


    The whirling mes and gales kept colliding, and the roaring mes rose up, illuminating the sky.


    From time to time, there would be a huge bird puppet falling to the ground, but the mage army would need at least twenty minutes to deal with the seven hundred flying puppets.


    Xiuban swung Carnage and charged into the mass of puppets. With his fierce and unimaginably powerful physique, as well as Carnage, these puppets couldn¡¯t even hurt him, while he could shatter them in one blow.


    But Xiuban was alone, and his efficiency was too low.


    Even if he could ughter these puppets like chickens, he couldn¡¯t make a dent in their numbers when faced with such a big tide.


    Reina, Enderfa, and the patched puppet went all-out, continuously sweeping these puppets with their spells. With the puppet army continuously rushing over, the speed at which they destroyed the puppets kept increasing.


    In ten minutes, over a thousand puppets were torn apart...


    But what was particrly irritating was that puppets were still surging out of that ck hole faster than they could be destroyed. There were over seven thousand puppets by now...


    These puppets were like cannon fodder, relying on numbers to forcibly tie down Lin Yun¡¯s group so that they couldn¡¯t reach the ck hole.


    Suddenly, puppets stopped surging from the ck hole, and instead, an oppressive wisp of aura rushed out of the hole.


    In an instant, all the puppets started frantically attacking, as if they wereunching a kamikaze attack, relying on sheer numbers to stop Lin Yun¡¯s group from being able to counterattack.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression darkened. He already felt the aura of a Heaven Rank Puppeting out from the hole.


    And sure enough, the next moment, half of the body of a long, two-headed, four-armed puppet came out of the ck hole.


    Wisps of lightning flickered in the surroundings of the ck hole as fierce, unstable spatial fluctuations appeared as if the entrance was copsing.


    After three seconds, the huge puppet that was over ten meters tall fully emerged, emitting terrifying mana fluctuations like tidal waves.


    Traces of intelligence could be seen flickering within those four scarlet crystal eyes, and after letting out a roar, it attentively watched the floating Lin Yun.


    Seeing this, Lin Yun¡¯s frown suddenly entuated.


    That puppet was simr to the one they encounteredst time. It had reached level 40 but had yet toplete the final transformation, so it hadn¡¯t obtained Extraordinary Power.


    But it was definitely stronger than the previous one because traces of wisdom could be seen flickering in its eyes. This Heaven Rank Puppet had already awakened wisdom, and its final transformation was only a matter of time.


    Lin Yun¡¯s mana started to float around him. The surrounding four elements curled up, and the essence-like mana transformed into mes as deep as the starry sky enveloping Lin Yun.


    Suddenly, Lin Yun¡¯s eyelids twitched as the Magic Array caught a wisp of a different aura, and he instinctively dodged towards the side.


    At the same time, that Heaven Rank Puppet¡¯s four crystal eyes shot out four ring red bolts.


    The four bolts instantly pierced several hundred meters through the air and crossed at Lin Yun¡¯s previous location. A burnt smell spread through the air as a small, almost invisible, spatial crack appeared in the area cut by thesers.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression was somewhat ugly.


    That puppet unexpectedly knew how to use tricks. Who would have thought that this puppet had Fusion Bolt enchanted on its eyes, allowing it to instantly attack from hundreds of meters away?


    8th Tier single-target spell, Fusion Bolt. It was the strongest fire bolt spell when it came to piercing power, it was also the fastest one, especially when enchanted. When released, it could hit a target almost instantly.


    Being able to shoot from seven hundred meters away proved that this puppet had added apressed Fusion array, which used three to four times the mana to cast the spell.


    As the sneak attack failed, the eyes of the puppet flickered, apparently feeling a bit regretful.


    The Heaven Rank Puppet stood in front of the ck hole after its attack, not making any other moves, while the huge puppet tide crazily attacked Lin Yun¡¯s armies, just like hordes of the fearless Undead.


    On the ground, the puppet army shed with the puppet tide and fought a bitter battle. There were no shouts and no blood stters... Only arge number of spells fluttering and sword lights flickering. The shes of metal echoed, building into a soaring mor.


    Components and broken limbs littered the entire battlefield. This was a true puppet war.

 Chapter 926 - 926 Heaven Rank Puppe

    926 Heaven Rank Puppe


    After a few seconds, another wisp of Heaven Rank aura appeared, and a ten-meter-tall humanoid puppet rushed out of the ck hole. That puppet had eight arms, but only one head, which had a huge amber crystal in the shape of an eye.


    It was also a Level 40 puppet that had awakened wisdom but had yet toplete thest step of its transformation.


    Two Heaven Ranks!


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression became very grave. Anyone else would already have cold sweat trickling down their back.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, what should we do? We definitely can¡¯t defeat two Heaven Rank Puppets...¡±


    Two Heaven Rank Puppets along with over seven thousand low-level puppets would be too much for them to handle.


    ¡°Enderfa, Reina, Xiuban... You guys coordinate with the mage army and the patched puppet to handle that two-headed puppet. I¡¯ll take care of the one-eyed one. You must deal with it as fast as possible because more Heaven Rank Puppets might appear as time passes.¡±


    No one had expected that the real position of the nar Path was in the center of the Nile Canyon, and in such a conspicuous location. This showed how powerful the concealment was.


    The nar Path had already been opened, but it had been forcibly opened from the Puppet ne¡¯s side. Because of that, they couldn¡¯t send any more puppets for now. The two Heaven Rank Puppets without Extraordinary Power and the hordes of weak puppets should be the limit of what the nar Path could handle at the moment.


    If a true Heaven Rank power came, the passage might end up copsing from the Extraordinary Power, and no more puppets would be able to sneak in.


    But these two Level 40 puppets squeezed their way through, slowly increasing the size of the passage. Once it stabilized, even more powerful puppets would be able to pass through the nar Path.


    And it wouldn¡¯t take long...


    That ck hole was continuously fluctuating for now, but once it stabilized, the situation would be irredeemable.


    Thatrge puppet tide was given to the puppet army to handle. It didn¡¯t matter if they couldn¡¯tpletely annihte it. As long as the others dealt with the two Heaven Rank Puppets and closed off the nar Path, the huge puppet tide would only be a small matter.


    Lin Yun held his Draconic Staff and instantly used Fire Elemental Incarnation to turn into a me Elemental. He kept using me sh within the sea of mes and moved through the puppet tide towards the ck hole.


    Behind him, Xiuban¡¯s skin was crimson red. He brandished Carnage and pierced his way through the puppet tide like a sharp arrow, opening a path for the others.


    Those two Heaven Rank Puppets were standing on both sides of the ck hole and were resolutely guarding that location. When they saw Lin Yun rushing over, the two-headed puppet shot four Fusion Bolts from its four eyes again.


    The crimson boltsnced several hundred meters over and sliced a dozen puppets in half.


    Lin Yun transformed into a ball of mes and kept shing through the sea of fire, zigzagging his way forward to rapidly approach.


    When he was still over a hundred meters away, Lin Yun¡¯s body suddenly shed and emitted powerful mana fluctuations.


    Then, as the four bolts intertwined, Lin Yun¡¯s Fire Elemental Incarnation was torn to pieces, and even Lin Yun¡¯s body scattered into fire elements.


    The two-headed puppet was slightly stunned. Apparently, it hadn¡¯t expected that it would be able to tear Lin Yun apart so easily, let alone that he would turn into elemental mes after being torn apart.


    At that time, Lin Yun¡¯s body was floating in the air several dozen meters in the air with his Fire Elemental Incarnation already scattered. He had just used a Fire Elemental as a substitute.


    In front of his body, a two-meter-wide Four-Element Bomb had already been condensed.


    A loud sound echoed as the Four-Element Bomb instantly disappeared, leaving behind a white trail spanning over a hundred meters. That Four-Element Bomb didn¡¯t attack the two-headed puppet; it targeted the one-eyed puppet instead.


    The rapid Four-Element Bomb instantly appeared on the chest of that one-eyed puppet.


    That one-eyed puppet didn¡¯t try to dodge. Its amber-colored eye transformed into a vortex that formed in front of its body.


    The Four-Element Bomb disappeared into the amber vortex as if a monster was devouring that 8th Tier Spell.


    Then, the Four-Element Bomb unexpectedly rushed back out of the vortex, flying in the opposite direction, towards Lin Yun...


    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes widened slightly before he left a mirror image while using Earth Elemental Incarnation to disappear underground.


    Almost at the same moment, the Four-Element Bomb pierced through the mirror image that Lin Yun left behind and flew several hundred meters away before exploding on the battlefield.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The explosion loudly echoed, and a mushroom cloud slowly rose up as a terrifying shockwave swept across thend.


    Over a hundred puppets fighting in that location were instantly torn apart, and as the shockwave expanded, several hundred more puppets were turned intoponents...


    Whether it was Lin Yun¡¯s puppet army or the puppet tide, none of them were able to escape...


    Lin Yun calmly looked at the one-eyed puppet. He couldn¡¯t have expected that the enchantment on the eye was actually an elemental passage rather than any sort of offensive spell.


    Whether it was a small fireball or an 8th Tier Spell, as long as it was an elemental spell, it could be devoured by the elemental passage and sent back.


    Lin Yun¡¯s sneak attack failed, and the one-eyed puppet¡¯s eye kept flickering as if mocking Lin Yun.


    A puppet¡¯s power greatly increased after they awakened wisdom. They would no longer be inflexible and stuck with the same attack patterns. Once they gained wisdom, they would be like a real lifeform. They¡¯d understand how to hide, how to sneak attack, and how to disy their power to have the greatest impact...


    Since the sneak attack was unsessful, Lin Yun floated into the air and started going all-out. The Purple Dragon¡¯s phantom flew out of the Draconic Staff and turned into a huge Dragon behind Lin Yun. The Purple Dragon disyed noble elegance as it slowly hugged the wheel shadow.


    In an instant, the four-colored lights on the wheel multiplied.


    The Book of Death in Lin Yun¡¯s left hand automatically flipped itself to the Elemental Chapter, and a four-colored radiance suddenly appeared and covered that hand.


    The next moment, endless spells of the four elements erupted like a volcano, turning into a ten-meter-thick flood that flowed towards the one-eyed puppet.


    The elemental passage¡¯s defensive effectiveness could be considered unequalled, but it had a clear weakness: It could only stockpile one spell. The elemental passage would be useless against this flood.


    The one-eyed puppet lifted its four arms, and numerous runes appeared on them.


    At the same time, the same four elemental spells kept appearing and ferociously shing against Lin Yun¡¯s Elemental Storm.


    The fierce sh threw the several-hundred-meter-wide area into chaos as it was devastated by a storm of destruction born from the sh of power.


    It was like the mountain range had experienced countless millennia of erosion in a few seconds. The peaks were rapidly weathered away, andyers uponyers were shaved off of the mountains.


    After ten seconds, seven to eight meters of the ground had been forcibly sheared away.


    As the sh of spells continued, two fifty-centimeter-thick cannons extended from the puppet¡¯s legs.


    Light converged, and ring mes blossomed from the pitch-ck cannons.


    Then, two fifty-centimeter-thicksers shot out and instantly appeared before Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun opened his mouth and chanted three runes, making the earth rise up in an instant, forming three metallic brown walls.


    Then, he activated his Runic Shield, Elemental Shield, and Mana Shield, his triple-shield defense. He even addedyers uponyers of Fire Shields.


    The fifty-centimeter-thickser instantly pierced through the three Earth Walls and the dozen Fire Shields before attacking Lin Yun¡¯s triple shields.


    The Mana Shield was shattered almost instantly, unable to withstand the immense impact.


    As for the Elemental Shield of the four elements, its defensive power had sharply increased ever since Lin Yun had established the foundation of his Law, but it could barely resist the twosers for one second.


    The remaining power of thesers fell onto Lin Yun¡¯s strongest defense, his Runic Shield, greatly agitating its runes. There were even runes jumping out of the Runic Shield.


    The two thicksers forced the Runic Shield back.


    After three seconds, thesers disappeared, and Lin Yun had also been pushed back more than three hundred meters. His face was extremely pale, and he was almost unable to maintain the flood of spells...


    Heaven Rank... Even without Extraordinary Power, it far exceeded the Archmage realm. Any ordinary Archmage would have been torn to pieces by the attack.


    Lin Yun had barely managed to stop the attack, yet he was still faintly suppressed. However, the situation on the other side was even worse.


    Xiuban, Reina, Enderfa, the patched puppet, and the mage army were fighting the two-headed puppet, but they were suppressed to the point that they couldn¡¯t raise their heads.


    That two-headed puppet had formidable spells enchanted on its four arms. The number of spells that could be enchanted onto those huge, eight-meter-long arms was astronomical.


    There were at least ten thousand densely packed runes.


    By relying on the huge number of spells, it was able to thoroughly suppress Enderfa¡¯s Elemental Storm and the patched puppet¡¯s spell flood to the point that they couldn¡¯t even move.


    If Enderfa or the patched puppet even slightly faltered, they would inevitably be overwhelmed by the onught of spells.


    Xiuban was swinging Carnage around and using it as a shield, but he simply couldn¡¯t approach the two-headed puppet. Each time he rushed forwards, he would be sent flying out by aser. If not for Carnage directly blocking the spells, Xiuban¡¯s powerful body might have evaporated.


    That fifty-centimeter-thickser had already exceeded 8th Tier Spells. It just didn¡¯t have Extraordinary Power, so it could still be blocked.

 Chapter 927 - 927 Breakthrough

    927 Breakthrough


    Reina turned into a Frost Dragon and kept roaming in the sky, releasing Draconic Spells while looking for opportunities to release a Frost Breath.


    The two-headed puppet was surrounded by eightyers of Ice-Fire Shields revolving around its body, blocking almost all the spells falling down. The few spells that managed to strike the puppet ended up exploding like fireworks.


    Many mages of the mage army had been injured. The 50-mage army was clustered together, barely resisting. They could barely defend themselves by using the Joint Chant Array, while the few offensive spells they released were hardly better than nothing.


    The two-headed puppet stood not far from the nar Path, refusing to stray away from it. Even then, it could suppress Lin Yun¡¯s subordinates on its own.


    Xiuban suddenly found an opportunity and got within ten meters of the puppet. That distance was already within Xiuban¡¯s attack range.


    Carnage swept out, creating a shockwave and making the space shake as it ruthlessly fell towards the puppet.


    In an instant, the eight Ice-Fire Shields revolving around the puppet were now facing Xiuban as he swung down with his hammer made of the jawbone of an Ancient Poison Dragon.


    As one shield was destroyed, the puppet immediately summoned three more shields, but a huge hole appeared in its defenses at this time. Reina, who had been looking for an opportunity from the sky, immediately closed her maw, and wisps of blue radiance started blossoming between her teeth.


    The next moment, an icy blue radiance sprayed out from Reina¡¯s mouth and instantly passed through that gap in the two-headed puppet¡¯s defenses.


    The puppet¡¯s body was frozen as the blue radiance hit, and the eight shields surrounding it also dissipated into elements.


    How could they miss such a good opportunity?


    The patched puppet, Xiuban, Reina, Enderfa, and the mage army... Everyone rushed over and released their strongest attacks.


    Reina hovered in the air, and numerous ice runes appeared on her huge wings as she chanted an ancient Draconic Spell. A ten-meter-long ice awl rapidly condensed in the sky.


    Enderfa controlled the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, his three faces distorting as the wheel crazily revolved. Endless spells of the four elements spurted out and transformed into an Elemental Storm.


    The patched puppet raised an arm, and the runes on top slowly glowed as all the power contained within the mana reactor gathered there. The numerous runes rushed forth until ultimately, all the power transformed into a thick, white light that fired into the two-headed puppet¡¯s stomach.


    Xiuban had bepletely red. His body was emitting steam as he flew out like a cannonball, mming carnage towards one of the puppet¡¯s heads.


    As for the mage army, they formed an array and summoned that half of the me Giant body before turning all of its power into a pure explosive impact.


    Every attack fell on the two-headed puppet at almost the same time, and the runes on the puppet kept flickering and dimming one after another.


    But it seemed that there was no major damage. Only its surface looked a bit mottled.


    Suddenly, the four crystal eyes of the two-headed puppet shone with a ring light.


    In an instant, four thicksers shot out from its eyes, instantly piercing through the iceyer and striking Xiuban¡¯s Carnage.


    Xiuban flew out even faster than he¡¯d charged in. Only a shadow shed as he disappeared a few hundred meters away, blood spraying in the air.


    The freeze effect had been forcibly pierced through by the Fusion Bolt, and the next moment, the two heads sharply turned, sending the four thick Fusion Bolts scything out like a hot knife cutting everything down.


    Reina¡¯s ice awl was cut through, and a huge hole spanning over a meter appeared on her wing. If not for her prompt dodge, her head might have been pierced too...


    Reina let out a scream as she fell towards the ground, her wing almostpletely cut off...


    The patched puppet was also hit by the Fusion Bolt, and although its Heaven Rank foundation allowed it to survive the blow, its body still suffered serious damage and it was sent flying into a mountain. Its body crashed into it, pushed deeper and deeper by the Fusion Bolt.


    The Ten Thousand Spell Wheel was also touched by the Fusion Bolt, and at such a short distance, the power and heat emitted were terrifying. It far exceeded the power of an 8th Tier Spell.


    Enderfa let out a scream and returned to the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, which was sent flying away like a piece of iron.


    The 50-mage army cooperated, using Fire Elemental Incarnation to meet the damage of the fire spell, and although no one died, they all spat blood, and their defensive shields copsed.


    Just this one attack was enough to injure everyone. The two-headed puppet¡¯s four scarlet crystal eyes were filled with mockery and pride.


    At this time, everyone understood that it had done this on purpose... It had deliberately let everyone approach.


    The two-headed puppet was guarding the nar Path and couldn¡¯t move away from it, but if they were too far, the power of the spell would plummet, so it wouldn¡¯t be able to annihte them. Only if they got closer could it use the Fusion Bolts to sweep through everyone at once.


    Not everyone here could block a force stronger than an 8th Tier Spell and still be okay.


    On the other side, Lin Yun¡¯s expression was bing more and more unsightly. He could barely contend with the one-eyed puppet, and none of them could do anything to the other. But now, that two-headed puppet was no longer pinned down.


    ¡®This is trouble...¡¯


    Sure enough, the next moment, that two-headed puppet raised its four arms, and an unknown number of spells fiercely flew towards Lin Yun.


    And at the same time, the one-eyed puppet instantly increased its attack power, pinning Lin Yun down.


    Lin Yun was attacked by floods of spells from both of the Heaven Rank Puppets. The two streams of spells fell together with Lin Yun in the middle, and his casting power simply couldn¡¯tpare with these two Heaven Rank Puppets.


    His mana burst three times, and three halos appeared around his body and spread outwards.


    The two rivers of spells were blocked for a split second, and during that split second, Lin Yun used Earth Elemental Incarnation to instantly disappear from that location.


    The spell waves fell on the ground and destroyed the earth, sending rocks fluttering about.


    A small mountain was even thoroughly razed, as if that seemingly continuous mountain range had been bitten down by a colossus.


    Over several hundred meters away, an ash grey stone shot out of the ground and then disappeared, exposing a pale Lin Yun.


    He wiped the blood trickling from the corner of his mouth as he looked coldly at the two Heaven Rank Puppets in the distance.


    These two puppets were simply too crafty after having awakened wisdom. Everyone had a certain impression of puppets, feeling that they had fixed patterns, so they were all led by the nose when fighting such crafty puppets.


    Moreover, that huge body was simply a cheat.


    Those arms alone were eight meters long and about two meters thick. Hundreds of spells could be enchanted on one arm, and there were four of them...


    Thebined casting ability of the two puppets was even fiercer than Lin Yun¡¯s, and his was alreadyparable to a fierce mage army.


    Each puppet was equivalent to a mage army with an extremely powerful defense.


    Seeing the fluctuations and the distortion of the ck hole bing more and more gentle, Lin Yun used Earth Elemental Incarnation once again and disappeared from his spot. Two secondster, Lin Yun suddenly reappeared while using Fire Elemental Incarnation.


    He started casting with no regard for consumption, releasing a several-hundred-meter-wide sea of mes around his body. Within it, Lin Yun¡¯s body kept flickering as arge number of fire spells started shaking the two puppets.


    Whenever he was faced with an irresistible attack, he would turn into an Earth Elemental and disappear.


    He kept being repelled, the ground kept exploding, and blood kept spraying.


    Lin Yun had already drunk three Health Potions, yet hisplexion kept paling more and more... But strangely, his expression kept bing brighter and brighter.


    In the distance, Reina, who was lying weakly on the ground, was struggling to get up to join the battle and keep fighting.


    Xiuban was dyed in blood, carrying Carnage with a sinister expression as he staggered towards the puppets from afar, not managing to take even two steps before he spat out blood and fell to the ground. He then looked at the two-headed puppet as if it was a mortal enemy.


    ¡°F*ck, you actually dared to destroy three of Lord Xiuban¡¯s Health Potions! Lord Xiuban isn¡¯t done with you! Lord Xiuban must tear you apart...¡±


    Enderfa floated out of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, and his three faces distorted, with one of them even looking somewhat illusory. He was looking in worry at Lin Yun fighting on his own.


    All fifty wounded mages forced themselves to stand up, wanting to help, but they were unable to even use Fire Elemental Incarnation.


    Everyone was looking at Lin Yun continuously rushing up and continuously being beaten back.


    His Fire Elemental Incarnation and Earth Elemental Incarnation kept being reced, and the speed at which they were swapped out kept increasing.


    After being sent flying out by another explosion, Lin Yun was still in the air when the two-headed puppet shot another four Fusion Bolts that intertwined as they flew towards Lin Yun.


    Facing this situation, Lin Yun actually grinned.


    A terrifying amount of mana burst out of his body and transformed into invisible mes, sending ripples flying out.


    The momentuming from Lin Yun¡¯s body kept increasing without limit.


    Breakthrough!


    7th Rank Archmage!

 Chapter 928 - 928 Volcanic Eruption

    928 Volcanic Eruption


    Rocks suddenly appeared in Lin Yun¡¯s surroundings. Runes shed in his eyes, and as he opened his mouth, another rune came out.


    In an instant, a dark golden hemisphere appeared in front of him. Those Fusion Bolts struck that hemisphere and created sparks as well as metallic tearing sound.


    The dark golden hemisphere was forcibly torn apart, but Lin Yun had already disappeared.


    Lin Yun was calmly standing on the ground, and a fireball and a rock were slowly merging together.


    Then, the me and rock seemed to be endless.


    The power of the me and rock was fundamentally made of countless fire runes and earth runes, which were slowly merging together.


    The earth slowly melted, turning red. The mes slowly disappeared, leaving boilingva behind.


    The fusion between the Fire Law and the Earth Law wasplete...


    Just now, under the intense pressure, he had continuously switched between Fire Elemental Incarnation and Earth Elemental Incarnation, merging them at times.


    This was an opportunity to fuse the Laws!


    And he seeded!


    Lin Yun sneered as he looked at the two Heaven Rank Puppets.


    ¡°ytime is over, now it¡¯s my turn!¡±


    After those words, ayer of mud seemed to appear on Lin Yun¡¯s body. That mud instantly turned red, and it was like ayer ofva was covering Lin Yun.


    In a split second, Lin Yun¡¯s body rose up and transformed into an eight-meter-tall Lava Giant.


    Around that area, the earth had turned soft and transformed in a zone ofva, forming argeva pond.


    Lava Incarnation!


    He used Lava Incarnation again, but the effect waspletely different after fusing the Fire Law and the Earth Law.


    Theva under Lin Yun¡¯s feet rose in a wave that led his body forward, making him rapidly close in on those two Heaven Rank Puppets.


    When facing those thick floods of spells once again, Lin Yun¡¯s body transformed intova and flickered within the pond ofva. Three secondster, he was just a hundred meters away from the puppets!


    The ground surrounding those puppets had turned into a moat ofva, and the scaldingva kept burning their feet.


    The two Heaven Rank Puppets kept releasing their spells at full power. Their bodies were covered in shining runes as the floods of spells flowed out and sprayed over theva pond, creating huge waves that kept surging around.


    They were using the floods of spells to destroy theva pond, but it was different this time.


    Before, the sea of mes had been spread over several hundred meters, and Lin Yun had been relying on those mes to dodge attacks using me sh. But the fire elements wouldpletely dissipate and stop burning after being inundated by the puppets¡¯ spells.


    Now, although thisva pond was churning very violently, it only looked like the sea during a storm, and the amount ofva barely decreased.


    Lin Yun was willfully flickering within theva pond, almostpletely fused with this two-hundred-meter-wide pond.


    Lin Yun was like an extremely nimble fish in the sea within those two hundred meters. He simply couldn¡¯t be caught and couldn¡¯t be attacked.


    Moreover, theva pond kept moving alongside Lin Yun, continuously spreading. As Lin Yun flickered rapidly, the pond stretched over five hundred meters.


    The two Heaven Rank Puppets were sinking within theva pond, and the runes on their bodies kept flickering, with the ones on their legs bing particrly bright. Even if this kind of persistent damage didn¡¯t seem very significant, it couldn¡¯t be averted. It would consume the power of the puppets every second and keep wearing down the power of their enchantments.


    After the fusion of the Laws, the situation on the battlefield immediately changed.


    The two Heaven Puppets simply couldn¡¯t attack Lin Yun. The fusion of the Fire Elemental Incarnation and the Earth Elemental Incarnation formed a true Lava Incarnation, and not only did the power ofva spells increase, but so did their defensive abilities.


    Using the power of the Laws made the Lava Incarnation evolve into a pool ofva that the two puppets couldn¡¯t destroy.


    As long as the pond ofva wasn¡¯t destroyed, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t be defeated. As long as any part of the pond existed, the pond ofva could reform the next moment.


    Lin Yun coldly looked at these two puppets. The Purple Dragon¡¯s shadow behind him slowly bowed its head, and the four-colored radiance within the wheel shadow disappeared. This was reced by the colors of earth and fire, which slowly fused until they turned into roilingva.


    Runes came out of Lin Yun¡¯s mouth and condensed in the air, all seemingly made ofva.


    The moment these runes appeared, theva within theva pond started crazily ring up before forming into long snakes and waves that ruthlessly crashed into the two puppets.


    The eight shields surrounding the two-headed puppet covered it like an eggshell as theva poured onto it.


    The huge impact made the two-headed puppet¡¯s body continuously shiver. As the burningva collided with the shields, the four Fire Shields slowly started being assimted, as if theva wanted to force its way through them.


    The four Ice Shields on the sides started emitting arge amount of steam.


    The puppet kept casting spells, but theva was like a waterfall washing down. It wasn¡¯t something those spells could block.


    The two-headed puppet couldn¡¯t leave too far, so it could only passively try to withstand this kind ofva flood, but at the same time, theva under its feet started moving and spreading towards the two-headed puppet¡¯s body.


    White smoke soared up as the two-headed puppet was temporarily stalled.


    Lin Yun kept dodging while continuously spitting outva runes, rapidly consuming his man. Theva pond¡¯s sides slowly closed in, like a reverse tsunami copsing towards the one-eyed puppet.


    The runes on the one-eyed puppet¡¯s four arms kept flickering as its casting ability was roused to its peak to continuously release all the enchanted spells.


    Waves ofva were sted apart by the explosions and turned into a rain ofva, but even more waves were rushing in from behind.


    Theva rose into towering tidal waves that copsed in from all directions. The one-eyed puppet¡¯s sole eye flickered as it sensed something.


    Countlessva runes roamed in theva pond under its feet and slowlybined into a huge array.


    The earth faintly shook as theva pond deepened, forcing the puppet to use Lighten on itself to slow down the sinking.


    No one knew that thisva pond that was originally a few meters deep was continuously sinking just below the one-eyed puppet. It was as if a passage leading underground was continuously being excavated.


    The rock and soil in the depths of the earth were slowly transforming intova. After a few seconds, the ground under the one-eyed puppet had formed into a deep well, a well filled withva.


    Suddenly, the earth all around shook, as if some terrifying force was trying to rush out from the ground.


    Theva well under the one-eyed puppet burst out as dark redva flew out. It was as if a volcano had suddenly erupted. Theva veins under the earth were roused, drawing out an extremely terrifying power that far exceeded magic itself.


    8th Tier Spell, Volcanic Eruption! Lin Yun used Lava Incarnation as a guide as well as a wisp of Fire and Earth Law to extract the flowingva within the depths of the earth.


    The Volcanic Eruption turned into that kind of spell, but it was at least seven to eight times stronger than a pure Volcanic Eruption spell!


    Itbined the power of nature with magic, and although its might couldn¡¯tpare to a natural volcanic eruption and couldn¡¯tst as long, its power exceeded that of an 8th Tier Spell. Apart from the fact that it didn¡¯t possess Extraordinary Power, its power wasn¡¯t any inferior to a 9th Tier Spell!


    With the activation of Volcanic Eruption, the terrifyingva turned into a powerful geyser. At that moment, the puppet seemed almost dismissive of the attack, and the amber-colored vortex appeared once again in its eye.


    It suddenly jumped up to thirty meters in the air. Its eye then looked down, and that huge amber-colored vortex materialized.


    The elemental passage condensed once again, and under the puppet, that huge, thirty-meter-thickva pir was already sweeping over with a terrifying aura of destruction.


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Lin Yun¡¯s mouth.


    ¡®Does that thing really think that it could be as intelligent as humans after awakening wisdom? Did it really think that I wouldn¡¯t know what it was nning to do after sensing the power rising from underground?¡¯


    Spells without Extraordinary Power could be devoured by the elemental passage as long as they were elemental spells.


    But the elemental passage could only devour one spell...


    The volcano had already erupted, and it would only take an instant for it to rush into the elemental passage.


    The elemental passage wouldn¡¯t disappear until itpletely absorbed the Volcanic Eruption, until itpletely devoured one spell.


    But at that time, a fire rune suddenly formed within the churningva. Suddenly, an extremely ordinary Fire Bolt shot out. It was only a bit faster than the Volcanic Eruption... and it entered the elemental passage first...


    The elemental passage could devour a single spell, and it wouldn¡¯t be able to absorb another one until that first spell was released, regardless of whether that spell was a 1st Tier Spell or an 8th Tier Spell. This made no difference.


    Sensing that the elemental passage had already absorbed a spell, the one-eyed puppet¡¯s runes were frantically flickering in horror.


    Because right as the elemental channel devoured that Fire Bolt, the Volcanic Eruption thoroughly burst with power.

 Chapter 929 - 929 Dismantled

    929 Dismantled


    The huge pir ofva soared up and instantly reached a height of several hundred meters. The one-eyed puppet was submerged in the pir ofva, without any suspense.


    Thatva pir swept with a terrifying impact, erupting to such a height in a mere second. That kind of powerful force, coupled with the terrifying heat of theva, made the runes on the one-eyed puppet¡¯s body explode on impact, forcibly cleansing away its buffs.


    After three seconds, that terrifyingva pir disappeared, revealing the body of the one-eyed puppet half a kilometer in the air.


    The spells enchanted on its body had beenpletely obliterated, and the power contained within the runes had all faded away. The carved runes were now mere decorations.


    The one-eyed puppet fiercely impacted the ground, causing the earth to shake as a huge crater formed.


    It had lost its casting abilities, and some of its key control parts were damaged. As the puppet crashed into the ground, most of its joints were damaged.


    The surface of the one-eyed puppet¡¯s body was burnt ck, and theponents within had exploded.


    Lin Yun rushed over and used several dozen Mage Hands to tear apart that puppet¡¯s limbs in an instant. Theyer of heavy armor on its chest was also forcibly ripped off. Having lost the ability to resist, that one-eyed puppet¡¯s eye was flickering with rm. A faint fluctuation of consciousness could be felting from it, continuously begging for forgiveness.


    Lin Yun sneered and controlled ten Mage Hands to rapidly tear open that puppet¡¯s mana reactor.


    A series of runes flew out, and the mana reactor was forcibly sealed by Lin Yun. He then tossed it conveniently into his Demine. The light within the one-eyed puppet¡¯s eye slowly dimmed...


    Losing its mana reactor was the same as a human losing their heart. Moreover, the mana reactor had been sealed... This was death.


    That wisp of wisdom would also be destroyed.


    After Lin Yun finished dealing with the one-eyed puppet, the two-headed puppet rushed out of theva waterfall. Foursers shot out and indiscriminately swept through the surroundings.


    In response, Lin Yun transformed into a ball ofva and instantly disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already in front of the two-headed puppet.


    As if scared by Lin Yun¡¯s sudden appearance, the two-headed puppet¡¯s four arms quickly tried to coil around Lin Yun like it wanted to squeeze that Lava Giant apart.


    But theva had rushed forth and formed the shape of a Lava Giant while Lin Yun appeared behind the two-headed puppet.


    The wheel shadow appeared once again, and countless runes could be seen forming a vortex within Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.


    In an instant, several profound runes spurted out of the wheel shadow. Those runes reached the puppet and rapidly merged with its body.


    That wasn¡¯t an attack, but an enchantment!


    Enchantment runes, the fastest method to give a puppet casting abilities!


    This wasn¡¯t an offensive spell, so the defensive spells enchanted on the puppet¡¯s body were simply worthless. They couldn¡¯t block that flood of runes.


    The Magic Array rapidly operated and kept making calctions based on the runes it caught. It wasn¡¯t to strengthen the puppet, but to cripple it!


    Each of those enchantment runes was wrong, with huge errors. Every time they were added, they would make the puppet lose more effectiveness. Those runes flooded the puppet, and not a single one of them was useful.


    After fusion, the two-headed puppet¡¯s enchanted offensive spells, defensive spells, and supporting spells had all be useless.


    It was as if Lin Yun was passing a test. Trying to get over a thousand questionspletely wrong was a lot harder than trying to get everything right.


    After two seconds, the Lava Giant in front of the two-headed puppet exploded, and it suddenly discovered what was happening behind it.


    Once it turned around, the puppet instinctively wanted to cast a spell, but only half of the runes on its body shone, and no spells appeared.


    Some runes even exploded...


    A series of explosions broke out all over the puppet¡¯s body, and its enchanted defensespletely dissipated. Only its metallic exterior was protecting it.


    How could that defense resist Lin Yun¡¯s attack? Theva flowed and followed those small cracks to worm its way into the puppet¡¯s body, burning theponents down.


    In less than a second, one of the puppet¡¯s legs seemed to have suddenly lost its support, and it loudly copsed to the side.


    Lin Yun took advantage of this to flicker to another side of the puppet before once again erupting with runes.


    In an instant, several hundred enchantments were altered at key locations, making the spells useless. Not only was it unable to cast, but any mana pouring into its body would make it copse.


    Previously, it had kept Lin Yun from being able to approach, but now that he was able to get up close, the puppet was no longer able to stop Lin Yun.


    At the end of the Magic Era, Lin Yun had disassembled so many puppets that he himself couldn¡¯t even keep count. Whether it was a low-level puppet or a Heaven Rank Puppet, they were just pieces of metal in the desert that no one would even bother to look at.


    This method of disassembling enchantments was something that Lin Yun had refined himself during that period. It looked like he was strengthening the other side, while he was in fact destroying the bnce.


    As long as he could get close enough, Lin Yun was confident that he would be able to tear even a Peak Heaven Rank puppet into a pile ofponents.


    Naturally, this came with a condition: getting close. Not to mention a Peak Heaven Rank Puppet, even a Heaven Rank Puppet that had finished its transformation wouldn¡¯t give such an opportunity to Lin Yun.


    After a dozen seconds, the two-headed puppet fell down, the runes on its body inplete chaos. Its movement systems were in chaos, its weapon systems were in chaos... Apart from its mechanical system, every system was in a mess...


    This Heaven Rank Puppet one step away from finalizing its transformation was no different than a beast waiting to be ughtered.


    It took more than ten seconds to open that puppet¡¯s chest and cut off its mana control system. This made it unable to explode its mana reactor, allowing Lin Yun to dismantle and seal it safely. That two-headed puppet could also be considered dead.


    Then, Lin Yun rapidly flew to the back to grab Wagner before flying towards the stabilized ck hole.


    With a Wind de, he cut Wagner¡¯s arm and let blood spurt out into that ck hole.


    The originally stable ck hole suddenly started fluctuating, and it rapidly distorted before slowly shrinking.


    A loud roar echoed from the hole and was followed by Extraordinary Power fluctuations. A huge hand reached through the hole, wanting to keep it open by force.


    Lin Yun sneered and started going all-out on that metallic hand. The spellwave and the ck hole¡¯s gravitational force pushed that hand back inside.


    The hole shrank, and eventually, only one finger could be seen still sticking out, not letting the hole close. Wisps of lightning and fierce spatial fluctuations crackled around it as the hole tried to close shut. But that spatial power couldn¡¯t cut the finger.


    Runes burst out of the wheel shadow and kept falling onto that finger like small halos. After three seconds, the runes on the finger started bing chaotic, and its defenses copsed. Suddenly, that fifty-centimeter-thick finger was cleanly cut by the constricting space.


    As the finger was cut, the ck hole loudly closed, thoroughly sealing off the nar Path.


    Lin Yun picked up that thick finger and smiled.


    It was the finger of a genuine Heaven Rank Puppet, and not just any kind of Heaven Rank Puppet.


    Theponents contained within weren¡¯t very important. There was no main system, and he could only gain knowledge from a few scattered runes, so the materials were the only things of value.


    These materials were the most top-notch materials, and there was no refining needed, as they were already pure.


    After throwing a Health Potion to the pale Wagner, Lin Yun flew over to check on his seriously wounded subordinates.


    Their injuries weren¡¯t light, but they also weren¡¯t life threatening.


    Health Potions were chugged down like bottles of water, and they could all stand up after drinking two, though they would still need time to recover.


    After losing the twomanding Heaven Rank Puppets, the puppet tide was taken care of by Lin Yun¡¯s puppet army, and many of the puppets escaped.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t care about the scattering puppets, as he could let the Grey Beastmen hunt again...


    The puppet army started cleaning up the battlefield. Arge number of puppets had been dismantled, and the usable parts were left while the destroyed parts were treated as materials and brought back.


    Lin Yun personally dismantled those two Heaven Rank Puppets.


    Besides that Elemental Amber with the enchanted elemental passage, Lin Yun also took out the two-headed puppet¡¯s four crystal eyes. As for the rest, it was allpletely dismantled into parts and given to Crowits.


    To Crowits, a Heaven Rank Puppet was like a golden mountain put in front of him.


    Lin Yun had barely said a few words when Crowits¡¯s old body burst with more power than a teenager as he rapidly scooped up the remains of the two Heaven Rank Puppets.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t mind and only chuckled.

 Chapter 930 - 930 Coveting

    930 Coveting


    In any case, whatever Crowits gained from his research would be Lin Yun¡¯s too, it would ultimately boost the power of the puppet army. Handing those over to Crowits for research was less troublesome.


    Cleaning the battlefield resulted in a huge harvest, the two Heaven Rank Puppets alone were worth losing seven to eight hundred puppets.


    Standing atop a mountain, Lin Yun looked at the location of the nar Path and frowned.


    Nothing special could be seen after the nar Path was closed, only by standing in front of it could one faintly feel a wisp of the nar Path¡¯s unique fluctuations.


    The nar Path had already been opened and the cracks had already be bigger, this was something unavoidable. The puppets of the Puppet ne already noticed this nar Path, and it wasn¡¯t impossible that they could find another opportunity to open it.


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t always stay there to guard this ce, could he?


    ¡°Sir Merlin, I just remembered something, I inherited this array from my ancestors. I originally thought it was to fix the nar Path, but it isn¡¯t too suitable for that task. If I¡¯m not wrong, that array should be used to seal the nar Path in this kind of situation...¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression changed, apparently considering something.


    Crowits took out an ancient crude crystal board that contained numerous runes and patterns roaming about.


    Lin Yun looked and nodded.


    ¡°It is indeed used to strengthen a nar Path, but unlike the usual array stabilizing and expanding a nar Path, this one is restricting a nar Path.¡±


    An ordinary small ne¡¯s nar Path would be very unstable, just like the Bone ne under Lin Yun¡¯s control. These kinds of nar Paths needed an altar for stabilization, and they needed arge amount of power every time they were opened.


    The nar Paths of higher nes, like the Puppet ne and the Undead ne, were a lot more stable. Even if there was a huge difference between the two connected nes, the nar Path would still keep expanding and there would be no need to worry about the nar Path being severed.


    One only had to worry about whether the nar Path would expand too fiercely and draw in powerful lifeforms from the Higher ne¡¯s side.


    This array would strengthen the nar Path and seal it.


    Lin Yun looked at it and immediately took out materials to start setting up that array.


    Each piece of material was engraved with numerous runes and patterns, and ultimately, the materials were condensed into a ten-meter-big magic metal te.


    The magic metal te was controlled by Lin Yun and directed to the nar Path¡¯s location. In an instant, the nar Path was made visible with the metal te in the center.


    The array started operating and slowly merged with the void as that magic metal te disappeared.


    The nar Path¡¯s fluctuations started stabilizing.


    The fluctuations didn¡¯tpletely disappear, they were still there. This was because Lin Yun left a backdoor behind to keep that nar Path activated so that puppets could still cross over.


    But there was a huge restriction on quantity and level. The strongest puppet able to pass through that backdoor would be at level 39, level 40 puppets simply wouldn¡¯t be able to force their way in.


    The amount was also restricted, as long as it surpassed a certain amount, the nar Path would be chaotic and all the puppets passing through it would be drawn into the void and torn to pieces.


    He left it like that to be used as battle training and as a way to let the Grey Baestmen hunt forponents.


    Everyone returned to the Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort, all the injured left to heal themselves. Wagner returned to the Radiant Fort, and Crowits took the remains of the Heaven Rank Puppets before following back. With those things, Crowits wouldn¡¯t waste any time and would put his all into research.


    Two puppets that had awakened wisdom were hard toe by research materials, they could slightly increase his puppeteering skills!


    The Puppet ne¡¯s nar Path crisis had been settled, yet Lin Yu knew that it wasn¡¯t time to rx.


    Dubois wasn¡¯t a magnanimous person, he had already investigated the Four Seasons in. He had yet toe, but that didn¡¯t mean that he had given up.


    Lin Yun obtained some news, the ck Tower was busy attacking an important zone, so Dubois simply couldn¡¯t rush over.


    Once Dubois could leave, he would immediately retaliate.


    Arge amount of metal was extracted in the Four Seasons in and arge-scale remodeling n was being carried out.


    The development strategy of the Radiant Fort was to use metal and ore vein to increase strength, while those would instead increase the defense in the Four Seasons in.


    The defenses of the Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort were already quite powerful and the entire fort was like a metallic city. But it was far from enough to face a Heaven Rank powerhouse, especially one like Dubois who was proficient in thunder and lightning magic. The metal city would instead help Dubois in his attacks.


    The city walls were the first to be transformed, Lin Yun designed an array to make the city wall adjust the defensive power based on the attacking power, as well as absorb the power of many attacks and turn it into defensive power.


    The huge mana reactor in the fort was linked to the city walls through arge number of circuits, making the power absorbed by the city walls transform into a source of power for the mana reactor, before being turned into defensive power by the mana reactor.


    The entire fort¡¯s roads, as well as the railroadyout, had beenpletely transformed as the fort was turned into a huge array.


    Two mana reactors were added and the entire fort¡¯s source of power waspletely redesigned. In the next battle, the fort wouldn¡¯t just rely on its city walls, and the sky defenses wouldn¡¯t just rely on the anti-air magic tower.


    A Sky Sealing Array was arranged and the sky above the fort, as well as several hundred meters around the fort, were covered. With the entire fort¡¯s power supply as a source, even if a Heaven Rank powerhouse approached, they would also be suppressed to a certain degree.


    Apart from the Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort, the Four Seasons in¡¯s remaining seven forts were alsopletely transformed.


    With the support of countless puppets, the Four Seasons in had been transformed at a terrifying speed.


    Arge number of Grey Beastmen helped with carving the arrays. A major force like ck Tower would need a few months toplete that task if they went all-out, yet Lin Yunpleted it in half a month.


    Arge number of Grey Beastmen had been hired by Lin Yun, and in half a month, the entire ie of the Grey Beastman Tribe had been raised by two levels. Arge number of shops started appearing in the fort, and not only were Grey Beastmen doing business, but there were also many humans doing business here.


    The puppets here had all kinds of functions, everything one could think of could be found here. Although high-level battle puppets were rare, the low-level puppets were frightening.


    On a railroad of the Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort, a travel-worn human stepped down from an automatic vehicle, his eyes filled with surprise and admiration.


    Andrew was an unconventional nobleman who travelled between the Raging me ne and Noscent. Although he was a noble, he was in fact a small businessman. If not for that nobleman identity creating a rtionship between his ancestor and a mage of the Cloud Tower, he wouldn¡¯t have had the qualifications to go as he pleased.


    Even so, he could only be considered an unremarkable merchant who came to the Raging me ne because he only brought one butler with him, he didn¡¯t bring any guard or servant. He came to the Raging me ne in order to try his luck.


    When he heard that the Four Seasons in had been seized and the Teleportation Gate had already been opened, Andrew instantly jumped on the opportunity.


    This kind of newly captured area had the greatest amount of natural resources and they would usually be extremely cheap. There wouldn¡¯t be such an opportunity once the owner managed to digest it.


    Without taking too much time to think, Andrew rushed to the Grey Beastmen¡¯ fort with arge amount of resources from Noscent.


    But just as he arrived, Andrew was stunned by that metal fort, everything he saw waspletely different from Noscent.


    He couldn¡¯t find a carriage, instead, there was a metal vehicle moving through a railroad, without any need for horses. It was even said that the metal vehicle was a puppet.


    ¡®Since when was there such a type of puppet? Shouldn¡¯t they all be humanoids?¡¯


    Andrew couldn¡¯t understand, and he then saw all kinds of puppets.


    Strangely shaped transport puppets, butler-like puppets that could watch over a shop on their own, there was even a puppet sweeping the streets from time to time.


    The destruction he had imagined hadn¡¯t appeared, and the eradicated and enved Beastmen couldn¡¯t be seen.


    Those small Grey Beastmen also didn¡¯t talk like the rumored barbarous Beastmen.


    ¡°Mister, are you here for business? Do you have cereals from Noscent? Fruits are better, and Dragon Fruits are even better.¡±


    A courteous exmation roused Andrew out of his stunned expression. He turned around and noticed a 1.2m tall Grey Beastman looking up to him with a very courteous expression.


    Andrew¡¯s mind was in chaos as he had yet to adjust to the situation before his eyes.


    ¡°Ah, right, I have a lot of food, errr, fruits? Dragon Fruits? I do have a few, what do you want to trade them for?¡±


    The Grey Beastman took out a crystal te and moved his finger on its surface a few times before a table appeared on the crystal te, showing all kinds of supplies exchange ratio.


    ¡°I won¡¯t swindle you, this is the daily exchange reference price, what? You don¡¯t know what a reference price is? The trade ratio is done ording to this, it cannot go too much higher or too much lower, if you go too far, you¡¯ll be stripped of your right to do business by the enforcement team and you¡¯ll forever be unable to trade in the fort.


    ¡°Yesterday, there was a mage saying that his grandfather was an Archmage of the Cloud Tower, he tried to scam us and ended up ruthlessly beaten by Lord Xiuban. If not for Sir Kurumu¡¯s appearance, that unlucky guy would have been killed by Lord Xiuban.


    ¡°Then? What then? That guy¡¯s grandfather personally came and broke his legs in front of everyone before personally apologizing to Sir Merlin, not even daring to look at Sir Merlin¡¯s face.


    ¡°No one dares to pull any trick here, or Lord Xiuban would definitely break their necks. See over there? That¡¯s Lord Xiuban. He is patrolling the fort every day.¡±

 Chapter 931 - 931 Presentation

    931 Presentation


    Andrew had a lifeless expression as he followed the Grey Beastman¡¯s finger and discovered a red-skinned Beastman carrying a huge warhammer swaggering on the street. People on both sides of the street would frequently greet that Beastman.


    ¡°Hey, do you want to trade or not? If you don¡¯t want to, I¡¯ll go look for someone else.¡±


    Andrew promptly apologized and traded ording to the table, even if it was a bit on the low side, he traded cereals seeds, fruits and all kinds of natural resources from Noscent, most of which were edible things.


    But with these things, he ended up getting ten Level 10 puppet warhorses, ten servant puppets, as well as arge quantity of spare parts.


    These cereals and fruits were of little value in Noscent, and after a quick calction, Andrew¡¯s heartbeat madly elerated. These things would him twenty to thirty times the profit once they were traded in Noscent, and that was after deducting the cost of the nar Teleportation.


    Andrew tightly clenched his Spatial Ring and with an extremely excited expression, he asked what were the most needed things here and left through the Teleportation Gate. This time, he didn¡¯t feel that the Teleportation Gate was expensive.


    On the other side, Dale had abor puppet carry therge haul of cereals and seeds and cheerfully returned to his home.


    ¡°Hey, lil¡¯ sis, look at what I brought back! 500kg of cereals as well as 50kg of wheat seeds, wheat! This is what those delicious biscuits of that newly opened biscuit shop are made from, with those seeds we can nt our own!


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t even matter if we can¡¯t farm, we just need to spend some money and hire two farming puppets, and once the wheat has finished growing, we would have enough to eat for a whole year!


    ¡°Look, there are also some Dragon Fruits! Last time, Lord Xiuban gave me half a Dragon Fruit and it was extremely tasty, moreover, we can nt the seeds ourselves! When the timees, we would have more Dragon Fruit that we can eat!


    ¡°Expensive? Not at all! Ten Level 10 horse puppets and ten servant puppets, that person was really cheap and I felt so embarrassed that I gave him spareponents.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s been pretty good ever since Sir Merlin came, we can eat our fill and the fort¡¯s surroundings aren¡¯t that dangerous and since Sir Merlin has arranged many puppets to protect us, we can now nt cereals and fruits.


    ¡°Beastmen can¡¯t farm? Who said that? We just couldn¡¯t before, there was just so little prey in the Four Seasons in before, and it¡¯s not like we could trade with those brainless red-skinned fools, could we?


    ¡°Pah! I specifically asked Lord Xiuban, but Lord Xiuban is a Draconic Beastman. I also don¡¯t know what a Draconic Beastman is, in any case, he is different from those brainless red-skinned fools.


    ¡°Before, when I crafted one warhorse, it would at most exchange for one beast¡¯s leg, and even if we saved up, it would only be enough to eat for three days. And I would have to take some risk and adventure outside the city to hunt some puppets, or go through the brokenponents at the garbage dump.


    ¡°It¡¯s a lot better now, on this first deal, I didn¡¯t have to risk my life and was able to secure food for half a year, as well as seeds. We can farm!


    ¡°Fool! I won¡¯t let you try the Dragon Fruit if you say again that we can¡¯t farm!


    ¡°Yes, right, after it has grown, I¡¯ll deliver some to Lord Xiuban, and Sir Merlin as well. Then, I¡¯ll let you eat biscuits every day! How about it?


    ¡°Rest assured, the old days won¡¯t happen again, everyone can eat his fill now. I just saw Lily and she has gotten plump.


    ¡°Hurry up and eat, it is said that Sir Merli is recruiting people, I¡¯ll go try my luck next time...¡±


    The Four Seasons in¡¯s development was unstoppable, especially the Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort, it was developing the fastest. Arge number of alchemists Grey Beastman were sharpening their minds, wanting to be hired by Lin Yun, being able to join Lin Yun¡¯s alchemist team was an honor.


    This kind of prosperitypletely shocked every neer. This ce wasn¡¯t like a fort that had just experienced war, it was more simr to a prosperous city of Noscent.


    Moreover, this ce couldpare to the prosperous Noscent to a certain degree. The order was strict, the alleys were clean, and even small snacks were being sold.


    The entire fort¡¯s energy sources and defenses were all in order.


    No local bully could be found here. Even if there had been some, they could no longer be found. After a few were beaten to death by unreasonable puppets, everyone within the fort followed the rules.


    The defenses of the eight forts of the Four Seasons in had beenpletely changed, and with the arrangements of the Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort and the Radiant Fort, apletely new arrangement waspleted, an open Teleportation Hall between the eight forts was set up, making it easier for people, exceptrge caravans, toe and go between the eight forts.


    Everything developed at a rapid pace and Lin Yun no longer paid attention to the development of the forts. Everything was carried out ording to the rules he had established, and ever since that Archmage of the Cloud Tower had personallye to apologize, no one dared to challenge the established rules.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, there is some news from Sir Crowits, he said there he got a new breakthrough and he is asking for Sir Merlin¡¯s inspection.¡± Someone announced from behind the door.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression changed and he smiled before using Flight to fly out of the fort.


    The Sky Sealing Array had been personally set up by Lin Yun and had no effect on him. He only gave Magic Tools counteracting the effects of the Sky Sealing Array to his trusted subordinates. Besides these people, no one could fly in the fort.


    The people on the ground had respectful expressions as they saw someone flying through the sky, only important persons could fly in here.


    Lin Yun flew to a ce over three kilometers away from the Grey Beastmen¡¯ fort. There was only a barren hillpletely made of mountain rock, there was no ore vein and it wasn¡¯t suitable for agriculture. It was now being used as a testing facility of the alchemy team.


    There was a puppet factory there, as well as all kinds of refined instruments. Everything new would be tested here.


    After all, those kinds of puppets were very dangerous when something went wrong, especially their mana reactor. They could explode with a single mistake, this kind of thing couldn¡¯t be tested within the fort.


    An excited Crowits rushed over as Lin Yunnded.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, it¡¯s done, that full right angle mana reactor has been finalized! Moreover, theser cannon you mentioned is ready for experimentation...¡±


    Lin Yun was started, how long has it been since Crowits started working on that mana reactor? The first full right angle mana reactor, the Max Mana Reactor, should have appeared over a hundred years in the future.


    Moreover, Lin Yun had only given some knowledge regarding right angle arrays as well as some principles regarding the Max Mana Reactor and Crowits personally crafted it in three days.


    The Max Mana Reactor was bound not to appear, it would actually be known as the Full Right Angle Mana Reactor.


    This was made using the machines within the factory, the kind of machine without battle ability and specially used to craft puppetponents.


    The procedures werepiled in advance so that the machinery in the factory would produce Full Right Angle Mana Reactors.


    There was a huge gap, the previous prototype had been made by Crowits using special equipment and machinery he had crafted himself.


    While the current mana reactor was a finished product that could be mass-produced. Its manufacturing costs and resources had been optimized and the discarded materials had been reduced to an eptable level.


    This meant that all the puppets of the puppet army could have their mana reactor changed to a Full Right Angle Mana Reactor!


    This would greatly increase the bursting power of the puppets, they would also be able tost two to three times longer in battle and their energy cost would be cut down by half.


    Moreover, many new weapon systems could be loaded on the newly crafted puppets¡¯ body, and the already crafted puppets could also have new weapon systems installed once their mana reactor was changed.


    Crowits had been studying the remains of the Heaven Rank Puppets and managed to emte a kind of new weapon that could be loaded on the puppets¡¯ bodies.


    It was that terrifyingser ray with extreme piercing power that focused on explosive power, usable at both long range and short range.


    But that kind of weapon system had a huge consumption, he strived to lessen the consumption, but only Level 30 and above casting puppets could use it. Moreover, because of its huge power consumption, Level 30 casting puppets could only have ordinary casting power.


    Level 35 puppets would be able to disy the power of a Level 36 or 37.


    Moreover, the strongestser cannon consumed even more energy, a Level 30 casting puppet would be able to disy the power of a level 33 puppet¡¯s all-out attack, and it was because the spell was too formidable. They would need to wait at least ten seconds because they could fire another round. During that time, the mana reactor would be in an overload state and ordinary spells couldn¡¯t be cast.


    The crux of the problem was that the burst power provided by the mana reactor wasn¡¯t powerful enough.


    Lin Yun could make mana reactors even more powerful than the Full Right Angle Mana Reactor, but he just had too many subordinate puppets, and if he did them one by one, he might not be done within a few years. Making the base mass-produce them was the only way.


    When Li Yun arrived, that temporary factory andboratory base started working at full capacity, he made those machines and equipment start producing Full Right Angle Mana Reactors.


    Mechanical arms polished and cutponents into shape, then runes and patterns would be carved onto theponents by more mechanical arms, before finally, mana crystals would be stuffed in. The entire process was automatic and very few steps required the assistance of an alchemist.

 Chapter 932 - 932 Heaven Rank“s

    932 Heaven Rank¡°s


    A Full Right-Angle Mana Reactor was crafted and, with the help of two puppets, it was loaded into the chest of a Level 30 casting puppet. Then, it was linked to the array before being activated.


    Suddenly, the puppet¡¯s crystal eyes shone with light.


    Under Crowits¡¯mand, the puppet walked out of the factory, its hands dposing and reassembling into two pitch-ck cannons. The cannon on the left arm glowed with an orange radiance as a ball of fire burst out of it. It instantly struck its target, a rock, over two hundred meters away.


    The eight-meter-tall rock exploded into fragments, and scorch marks could be seen all over the ground within ten meters.


    This was the new weapon for group battles, and it focused on explosive power.


    As for the puppet¡¯s right arm, it shone with a burning white radiance as an arm-thick light instantly hit another rock ced a kilometer away.


    As the light hit the rock, only a fist-sized hole was left in it.


    That huge rock was at least eight meters thick!


    This was a new weapon emting the Heaven Rank Puppet¡¯s long-distance attack with extreme piercing power. It was best used to snipe priority targets.


    After the test of the two new weapons was over, the puppet¡¯s legs started changing shape to transform into four thin legs that pierced into the ground. The arms also assembled into a huge cannon.


    A brilliant red ray of light bursting with destructive power flew out of the cannon, causing waves of mana fluctuations all around the puppet.


    It was just a Level 30 puppet, and all of its parts, including the mana reactor and the weapon systems, were produced by the base¡¯s assembly line. The aura it was now emitting wasparable to the all-out burst of a Level 33 puppet.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A loud sound thundered out and the puppet¡¯s body faintly recoiled as a redser as thick as Xiuban¡¯s thigh pierced through the air. It struck a small hilltop over a kilometer away and caused a fierce explosion.


    And as expected, theser pierced through the hilltop. It didn¡¯t even go through the center of the hill, yet the entire hill loudly exploded into tiny pieces.


    Lin Yun made some calctions in a split second. This new weapon, dubbed theser cannon, wasparable to a 7th Tier Spell, and its casting range far exceeded an ordinary Archmage¡¯s casting range.


    The only problem was that the casting rate was a bit too low. After firing once, the puppets¡¯ mana fluctuations would rapidly decrease before slowly recovering. They would need at least five seconds before they could attack again.


    Lin Yun grinned.


    Five seconds was nothing. If he had a few hundred puppets loaded with that kind of weaponry and Full Right-Angle Mana Reactors, he could have them cast in sequence to keep shooting without interruption.


    At this kind of range, they could easily dispatch Level 30 enemies, and the next time he faced a Beastman Army, the other side¡¯s numbers advantage would be greatly reduced.


    Moreover, with this sess, the puppet army could now have a certain effect when facing a powerhouse.


    In the previous battles, the puppets¡¯ pressure towards powerhouses was too small. As long as a 9th Rank Sword Saint rushed into the sword puppets, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do much of anything to fight back.


    A 9th Rank Archmage might be able to easily destroy over a hundred Level 30 casting puppets.


    This was because the attack power of the puppets was too low to pierce the defenses of that kind of expert.


    But it was different now. A hundred casting puppets of the same rank could make a 9th Rank powerhouse evaporate in a sneak attack...


    Thatser¡¯s specially strengthened piercing power was tailored to handle mages¡¯ shields.


    The tests roused everyone¡¯s spirits. Crowits was even red from excitement.


    ¡°Test the power against Mana Shields and all kinds of heavy armor...¡±


    Lin Yun casually released an Askrim Gate in the distance, and the puppets got in position to fire at it.


    At that time, a thunderp echoed in the sky as a river of lightning surged over, followed by deafening rumbles.


    Lin Yun frowned, his expression instantly bing cold.


    That thunderp contained Extraordinary Power that could be sensed several kilometers away.


    As the lightning rapidly approached, the alchemists of the testing base immediately followed the proper procedures and activated the Teleportation Gate to return to the fort.


    As they left theboratory and factory, the blue lightning fell down from the sky, and a thick bolt akin to a kilometer-long de pierced the base.


    The lightning bolt crazily twisted around, and even finer bolts spread around like the roots of a tree made of lightning.


    The lightning swept through everything. All the equipment, machinery, puppets, the entire factory, and theboratory were turned to ruins in a few seconds.


    The equipment producing the new weapons and the Full Right-Angle Mana Reactors had been utterly destroyed, along with all the new experiments contained within theboratory, both iplete andplete.


    In a few seconds, the three-hundred-meter-wide temporary base had been thoroughly turned to scrap. Every precious instrument turned into a pile of scrap iron...


    Lin Yun¡¯splexion darkened, his gaze turning icy.


    The other side¡¯s attack was too fast; it simply couldn¡¯t be resisted. Moreover, that had been a 9th Tier Spell. If Lin Yun hadn¡¯t protected those alchemists, the losses wouldn¡¯t have stopped at theboratory and the base. The several dozen Great Alchemists, eight Master Alchemists, and even the Peak Artisan, Crowits, would have been in danger.


    Crowits was fuming with blood rushing to his eyes.


    He had brought a team of alchemists that included nearly all the best alchemists of the Grey Beastman race, and they had been constantly researching for the greater half of the past month. Yet all of this was cleanly destroyed.


    Moreover, arge number of prototypes were still in theboratory. Some were in the early stages, but some wereplete and only needed to be optimized.


    These things weren¡¯t things that could be created at will, as new sesses were made through experiments and samples.


    The things in theboratory were proof of everyone¡¯s hard work during this time, and trying to restore them after their destruction would require months to regain their original tempo.


    Even some special things might take several years until they managed to recreate the circumstances.


    Lin Yun was expressionless as he made Crowits lead everyone to the Teleportation Gate.


    Although this ce was only a few kilometers away from the Grey Beastman Fort, Lin Yun knew that Dubois could arrive anytime. He couldn¡¯t afford to lose these alchemists.


    The base and theboratory could be rebuilt, but losing alchemists would be a truly huge loss.


    Thus, after establishing this ce, Lin Yun had spared no effort, even personally establishing a Teleportation Gate.


    He even pulled a trick while building it. That Teleportation Gate could only be used by those under the Heaven Rank. As long as any Extraordinary Power passed through the Teleportation Gate, the coordinates would change, and that person would be exiled into a Hell Gate.


    The aura used to open that Hell Gate was the Devil Overlord Lin Yun had usedst time. He knew that the Devil Overlord would absolutely not let go of that opportunity.


    Facing one-way teleportation and meeting a Devil Overlord halfway, a 1st Rank Heaven Mage like Dubois wouldn¡¯t have a pleasant time.


    Even in the forts, the Teleportation Gates were restricting lifeforms with Extraordinary Power. As long as a Heaven Rank tried teleporting through those, they would copse. And it was even less likely for enemies to teleport into the forts.


    It looked as if there weren¡¯t too many forces defending the Teleportation Gates, but there was a restriction system. And if any enemies teleported in, they would be met with the full blow of over three hundred puppets, as well as Xiuban, who had already fallen in love with patrolling the fort like a Beastman-shaped ferocious beast.


    No one under the Heaven Rank would be able to escape under such circumstances.


    All the alchemists left through the Teleportation gate as Lin Yun looked up.


    The lightning covering the entire sky dissipated, as did the branching threads of lightning, revealing Dubois in his ck gown. He was calmly floating in the sky with lightning snakes flickering over his entire body.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin. Kneel!¡±


    Dubois had a chilling expression, looking down at Lin Yun as if he was looking at an ant. Extraordinary Power was spreading from his body, and the formidable aura greatly pressured Lin Yun. He didn¡¯t give him the chance to speak, as he was fully intent on suppressing him.


    Lin Yun seemed almost disinterested as he indifferently looked at Dubois.


    That pressure created by Extraordinary Power stopped the air from flowing in the surroundings, making the air feel like a frozen brick. The magic elements werepletely suppressed and couldn¡¯t circte.


    It was as if an invisible mountain was pressuring the several hundred meters around Lin Yun.


    But this time, that terrifying aura was like a stream of water, gently parting and sliding around Lin Yun.


    A huge wheel shadow suddenly appeared behind Lin Yun, and in its starry depths, four-colored lights spun and formed a circle, making all the aura pressuring down on him simply slip by.


    Surprise shed in Dubois¡¯ eyes.


    ¡®Last time that ant wanted to resist my pressure, he had to go all-out. How could he be able to resist without using any defensive ability this time?


    ¡®Oh? Did he already establish the foundation of his Law?¡¯

 Chapter 933 - 933 Confrontation

    933 Confrontation


    ¡®Wait, no, how could he resist Extraordinary Power with the foundation of a Law?¡¯


    Doubt shed in Dubois¡¯ eyes, but he quickly got over it.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, you killed my disciple yet I temporarily let that matter slide. But can you exin Larieth¡¯s injuries? Could it be that you didn¡¯t ept mymand?


    ¡°Fool, I see that you have thoroughly forgotten that we are currently at war and forgot what we should do as citizens of the Andlusa Kingdom.


    ¡°I had you surrender control over the Four Seasons in, yet you dared to disobey themand and wantonly siphon the riches of that ce, wantonly extracting the veins of ore andpletely forgetting about the general attack.


    ¡°Since you forgot, I¡¯m here to personally remind you and to take back everything you possess. I¡¯ll take control over everything.


    ¡°I¡¯ll now give you onest chance, f*ck off back to the front line, or pay a heavy price for your stupidity. You won¡¯t be as lucky this time, no one can save you.¡±


    ¡°Kneel and repent!¡±


    Dubois had a cold expression, and his icy gaze seemed to express that he was just taking pity on an ant.


    ¡®Foolish guy, how could my disciple¡¯s death be so easily forgotten. Damn kid, he actually dares to run the Four Seasons in that well, the wealth he is getting everyday is putting the ck Tower to shame.


    ¡®Even merchants are starting to flock over and the wealth is flowing like water everyday.


    ¡®How could someone like Mafa Merlin have the qualifications to possess this ce. I can just kill him if he dares to resist, there is no one to stop me this time...¡¯


    Lin Yun sneered, ¡°Haha...¡±


    Dubois frowned, not understanding what that ¡°haha¡± meant.


    At that moment, the puppet that had been ordered to test its new weapon had gone far enough. Itsser activated and the cannon opened fire towards the Askrim Gate that had been ced on the testing field.


    A loud explosion echoed as the huge wall of ice exploded into pieces, while the ice at the center hadpletely evaporated.


    Dubois was about to say something, but his eyes suddenly shone.


    He had noticed the puppet earlier, but he hadn¡¯t cared about it, a Level 30 puppet was of no interest at first nce.


    But now, amazement could be seen in his eyes.


    How could he not understand the power of that attack as a Heaven Rank powerhouse. That attack had far surpassed the power that a Level 30 puppet could cast.


    The spell that burst out in that split second was definitely not something a Level 30 puppet could use.


    There was only one possibility, it was due to its mana reactor!


    After thinking of this, Dubois reached out with his hand and lightning bolts fell onto the puppet, dismantling it and disying the Full Right Angles Mana Reactor and the new weaponry¡¯sponents.


    An unprecedented new mana reactor, as well as powerful new weaponry.


    How could Dubois not understand what that never-before-seen mana reactor represented?


    That was the lifeline of the puppet, with it, arge number of alchemists could be recruited. The design could even attract Artisans!


    ¡®Just how much profit could be made from that?


    ¡®This would bring a lot more benefits than the Four Seasons in in the long term!


    ¡®Just from looking at it, thatpletely new mana reactor and those new weapons could be used to create a powerful puppet army, this could double the speed of the attack!


    ¡®Those alchemists just now had been Grey Beastmen... Did the Grey Beastmen¡¯s puppeteering techniques already reach this stage?¡¯


    These thoughts instantly shed in Dubois¡¯ brain.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, you actually had something that could greatly increase our chances of victory, yet you didn¡¯t take it out at such a crucial time? Do you want to see our Andlusa Kingdom be defeated that badly?


    ¡°Hand over the technology behind that mana reactor, the weapon systems, as well as all the Grey Beastmen and I can spare your life.


    ¡°You cripple your own Mana Whirlpool and I¡¯ll let your safely return to Noscent. I won¡¯t pursue your for the mistakes you made before!¡±


    Dubois shared his greedy thoughts, but his expression was even colder than before.


    ¡°Haha...¡± Lin Yun sneered once again, a trace of ridicule visible on his face.


    Mana fluctuations slowly spread as the wheel shadow rapidly rotated behind him, containing several profound runes flickering like the stars of a starry sky.


    That four-colored circle in the center of the wheel¡¯s shadow slowly dissipated, reced by a dark red ring light.


    It was as if Dubois¡¯ pressure had been blown away by a breeze as a gentle yet explosive aura tore through Dubois¡¯ aura.


    In an instant, the frozen air and magic elements were able to flow again. Gales whistled around Lin Yun¡¯s location, forming huge tornadoes.


    Lin Yun¡¯s robe was fluttering in the wind as the mana fluctuationsing from his body turned into ripples, spreading around him and keeping those tornadoes at bay.


    Dubois couldn¡¯t helpughing out as he saw that scene.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, you actually refused my mercy, you are vainly challenging the might of a Heaven Rank powerhouse! Good, very good, I¡¯ll teach you why a Heaven Rank powerhouse cannot be provoked, you¡¯ll understand in death!


    ¡°Once you die, everything here will belong to me. No one can save you today!¡±


    After sneering, the lightning bolts roaming around Dubois¡¯ body were suddenly roused and a several-meter-thick lightning bolt fell towards Lin Yun.


    The ground under Lin Yun¡¯s feet slowly melted and the rocks turned intova. Arge amount ofva appeared to be flowing out of Lin Yun¡¯s body and submerged him in an instant.


    Lin Yun¡¯s body instantly expanded and turned into a seven-meter-tall Lava Giant. Ripples shed under his feet asva had spread over two hundred meters and kept bubbling, forming a boilingva pond.


    As that thick lightning bolt fell, arge amount ofva converged above Lin Yun¡¯s head and turned into a Lava Shield. The lightning bolt and the Lava Shield were locked in a sh, countless cracks were appearing on the Lava Shield, but theva was continuously rising to reinforce the Lava Shield.


    Lin Yun raised his head and saw a lightning tree suddenly appearing in the sky, with countless small lightning bolts taking the shapes of small branches.


    These lightning bolts were falling downward, fusing into bigger branches, and as all the branches converged together, a huge trunk was formed. Dubois was standing at the base of that tree trunk and appeared to be submerged in lightning.


    Extraordinary Power surged and changed the weather, boundless gales were blowing in the sky as the wind elements converged while the other elements started to be rejected by that area.


    Cyan gales caused mournful whistle sounds as an unknown amount of Wind des filled the sky.


    The sky became dusky as if light had also been rejected. Thick ck clouds rapidly appeared and churned alongside the gales, before transforming into a huge vortex.


    Lightning bolts could faintly be seen within the whirlpool, as if there was an Ancient Lightning Dragon leaping within that vortex.


    More and more lightning bolts slowly appeared within the ck clouds, it looked as if small streams of lightning were converging together into a river at the center of the vortex.


    A ring light suddenly appeared in the center of the ck vortex and the terrifying pressure transformed into a downpour of lightning.


    The lightning tree below was irrigated by that downpour of lightning and frantically grew, instantly transforming into a hundred-meter-tall tree purely made of lightning.


    Dubois stood under the tree, holding a seemingly flickering lightning bolt as a staff in one had, which he then waved. At that moment, boundless lightning bolts illuminated the sky.


    The lightning bolts were like a rain falling, frantically sweeping the ground.


    Lin Yun kept flickering within theva pond, each falling lightning bolt forcibly extinguishing an area of theva pond. It only took three seconds for the greater half of theva pond to be extinguished by those lightning bolts.


    The Purple Dragon Incarnation appeared out of the Draconic Staff in Lin Yun¡¯s hand and turned into arge and wise-looking shadow behind LIn Yun¡¯s back, instantly buffing him and greatly slowing the speed at which theva pond was getting destroyed.


    Then, the Book of Death flipped itself and the Element Chapter started blossoming with red and yellow lights, buffing Lin Yun once more.


    In an instant, the boilingva pond became even deeper and while the rain of lightning bolts kept extinguishing the surfaceva, moreva woulde surging from the depths.


    The surgingva kept sshing ten-meter-tall waves ofva, while Lin Yun, who was using Lava Elemental Incarnation, kept roaming within the pond, fully merged with theva pod.


    Dubois¡¯ expression became extremely unsightly. He hadn¡¯t expected that he would have been unable to destroy Lin Yun when personally attacking, even after using Extraordinary Power.


    ¡®Damned, since when has that foolish ant be so troublesome? I haven¡¯t seen him for a bit yet he can already block my spell?!


    ¡®How could he resist Extraordinary Power as an Archmage?


    ¡®Although this Lightning Shower isn¡¯t a very powerful spell, it¡¯s still a 9th Tier Spell! It contains Extraordinary Power, no Archmage should be able to withstand that power...


    ¡®What is that Incarnation? Fire Elemental Incarnation? Earth Elemental Incarnation? Could it be Lava Elemental Incarnation?


    ¡®Isn¡¯t that an ability that only Heaven Rank powerhouse could master?


    ¡®And that troublesomeva pond... Damnit, did that annoying kid set up an array here to draw out theva from the depths of the earth?


    ¡®F*ck...


    ¡®I¡¯ll see how you can resist once I destroy yourva pond...¡¯

 Chapter 934 - 934 Lightning Spiri

    934 Lightning Spiri


    Lin Yun was still in good condition after more than ten seconds of the Lightning Shower, and even the two-hundred-meter-wideva pond was still intact. The huge waves kept rising and falling, but with no effect.


    Dubois coldly snorted in annoyance. He rapidly chanted, and numerous runes flickering with lightning flew out of his mouth.


    Those runes attracted countless lightning bolts before transforming into a giant lightning spear that pierced down at Lin Yun. That several-dozen-meter-long lightning spear left a long trail behind it as it almost instantly struck theva pond.


    But suddenly, theva pond¡¯s position rapidly changed, moving several hundred meters away.


    The thick lightning spear pierced the ground and instantly erupted with blinding light. It was as if an explosion was happening underground. Rocks fragments flew up and kept shattering within that light beforepletely disappearing.


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    Thunder boomed.


    The white aura turned into a shockwave, and the power of the lightning was like a monumental tidal wave that roared several hundred meters in every direction.


    The shockwave rushed into theva pond and created waves ofva reaching up to several dozen meters in height. Waves kept appearing, but theva pond still persisted.


    A trace of surprise shed in Dubois¡¯ eyes.


    ¡®It wasn¡¯t an array! And he wasn¡¯t extracting fire from below... Damn, how could that Mafa Merlin have so much mana? How could he do this while only relying on his mana?


    ¡®He doesn¡¯t have Extraordinary Power or Law Power, how could it be? He is just an Archmage relying on his mana! Even the strongest Archmage wouldn¡¯t be able to persevere for so long.


    ¡®Could it be... a Demine!? ...Damn, that guy was actually lucky enough to inherit a Demine?¡¯


    As he thought of this, Dubois suddenly understood and sneered while looking at theva pond.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin! It turns out you actually inherited a Demine! No wonder you have such formidable mana. But even so, there is no use. You are only an Archmage! You might have a Demine, but you are unable to properly exploit its power.


    ¡°Now let me show you why Heaven Rank powerhouses can¡¯t be provoked, why Demines can only disy their power in a Heaven Rank¡¯s hands!¡±


    That ck cloud vortex flowed backward, and the river-like bolt appeared to be slower.


    Oppressive pressure emanated, and the lightning bolt appeared to be idle as the shadow of a huge world appeared behind Dubois.


    That was a pure elemental world with endless wind elements whistling within, forming huge tornadoes. There was a boundless sky but no earth... Only innumerable wind elements. These wind elements kept congregating to form all kinds of wind spells.


    Cyan lightning was converging in the upper part of the world, transforming into an ocean of lightning. At the core of the lightning ocean, a huge whirlpool was slowly revolving. Lightning bolts kept rushing into the vortex before disappearing.


    It looked as if the lightning bolts would never stop pouring into it.


    But eventually, lightning bolts gradually no longer poured into that vortex, and in the real world, there wasn¡¯t any more thundering from the vortex.


    In the illusory world, a huge and monstrous giant appeared.


    It used lighting as limbs and a sphere of lightning as an eye, and the powerful wind elements converged to form a dark green cloud to form its body. The surrounding lightning bolts calmed down after that strange giant appeared.


    That giant walked into the center of the illusory world and disappeared within the vortex.


    Then, the illusory world disappeared, and the huge vortex in the sky became chaotic as it emitted an intense aura.


    Lightning bolts and greenish-ck clouds rushed out from within.


    A ck cloud giant that was over a hundred meters tall appeared. It was made of lightning and had fingers akin to the fork of the thunder tree.


    In an instant, the entire world was filled with a fierce aura, and endless lightning bolts surged. As that ethereal giant leaned forward, a terrifying aura pressured down, as if a God had descended.


    At that time, a Lava Giant slowly floated out of theva pond, and with a huge wave ofva, Lin Yun was now standing several dozen meters high.


    Seeing this illusory giant, Lin Yun¡¯s expression became solemn.


    He hadn¡¯t thought that Dubois had already established his own Demine, let alone that living beings already popted that Demine.


    That illusory world was Dubois¡¯ Demine, and it was purely formed from wind elements. The upper half of those wind elements formed an ocean of lightning.


    Thus, it could be inferred that Dubois had previously specialized in wind magic andprehended the Wind Law beforeprehending the Lightning Law.


    That ethereal giant was the first living being born in Dubois¡¯ Demine.


    An Elemental God!


    After a world was established and the Laws stabilized, the first lifeform to be born would be the strongest existence in the world, that world¡¯s God.


    The first lifeforms born on Noscent were Gods!


    They were essentially the same thing, but the gap between the Ancient Gods and the Elemental Gods was imensurable.


    These Elemental Gods were just lifeforms born after a Heaven Mage established his Demine. The Demines would still be in a growth phase, so although they were called Gods, they weren¡¯t powerful enough topare to the Heaven Mage himself.


    This Elemental God was the Lightning Spirit born of Dubois¡¯ Demine!


    Its body was made of lightning and it was an innate master of that element. Although it wasn¡¯t as strong as Dubois, it had one particr characteristic: It was very tough to kill.


    This was very different from Lin Yun¡¯s Natural Demine. The Natural Demine¡¯s development potential far exceeded a Heaven Mage¡¯s Demine. Because the Demines of Heaven Mages Demine were created in the void, they were just like floating water lilies...


    A Natural Demine waspletely different. The first batch of Gods wasn¡¯t something that this Lightning Spirit couldpare to.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, this is my Demine¡¯s Elemental God Lightning Spirit. This is the correct way of using a Demine! Only using it for mana storage is a waste!


    ¡°Kill him, Lightning Spirit!¡±


    Following Dubois¡¯ order, the Lightning Spirit extended its huge hand made of lightning and the forking fingers made a grabbing motion towards Lin Yun.


    Suddenly those fingers sharply lengthened, falling down like thick lightning bolts. It looked as if sharp lightning des were shing down from the sky.


    The ground was cut so deep by the lightning des that it looked like a bottomless ravine. The earth copsed, and the destruction covered more than a kilometer. The des of lightning cut through theva pond, and the persistent lightning power spread over the entireva pond like cobwebs.


    Lin Yun¡¯s Lava Giant Incarnation was given special care... The thick lightning des intersected as they sliced over at him. The fierce lightning was as flexible as the Lightning Spirit¡¯s fingers as they frantically twisted and turned, to the point where they could almost catch up to Lin Yun within theva pond.


    A lightning de brushed past Lin Yun¡¯s Lava Elemental Incarnation, and as light shed, a meter-sized chunk of the Lava Giant was sliced off. That piece instantly turned back intova the moment it was severed, and then was sliced up by the lightning permeating the air.


    Lin Yun frowned. As the lightning bolts fell, the frequency and speed of the attacks increased. To a Lightning Spirit, controlling lightning was like moving a finger. They were superior to a Heaven Mage in that regard.


    This was the path that Heaven Mages would typically take. After advancing to the Heaven Rank, they would open their own Demine in ordance with their Law, and once the Elemental God was born, they would possess a powerful, almost unkible summon.


    There was also arge amount of mana stored within the Demine, which could be used to replenish mana anytime in battle. That kind of pure Demine could add to the Heaven Mage¡¯s power.


    Only a Heaven Mage that possessed a Demine and an Elemental God could be considered a true Heaven Mage.


    Heaven Mages weren¡¯t just limited to Extraordinary Power...


    In the sky, Dubois was sneering as he kept releasing spells to pressure Lin Yun, but he wasn¡¯t spending a lot of mana to cast Extraordinary Spells.


    Although the Lightning Spirit was born recently, it was innately superior and wasn¡¯t something an Archmage could defend against.


    Lin Yun waspletely suppressed and couldn¡¯t emerge from theva pond. He kept moving within an area of several kilometers along with theva pond.


    As the Lightning Spirit slowly fell towards the ground, more and more of the ground was burnt ck. The earth had been washed over by lightning bolts countless times, and not a single moderately-sized rock could be seen. Even the temporary base hadpletely disappeared. Everything had been crushed during the fight, and not a single familiar shape could be seen.


    Lin Yun looked as the Lightning Spirit slowly fell, theva pond already exploding from the raging lightning. Unless he usedrge amounts of mana, he wouldn¡¯t be able to maintain theva pond.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, you are much stronger than I thought, much stronger than all Archmages, but I can see that you are reaching your limits. The mana within your Demine has already been consumed.¡±


    A smile could be seen on Dubois¡¯ face. A Demine could replenish one¡¯s mana, but that mana wasn¡¯t unlimited. Even if mana was constantly being stored in the Demine, the Demine itself had its limits.


    An outstanding Demine could at most store two to three times the mana of a Heaven Mage. A Demine that could store three times a Heaven Mage¡¯s mana would be rated as first-rate and be considered very formidable.


    After the mana was consumed, drawing power from the Demine would result in absorbing its Origin Power!


    Origin Power was the most important part for the Demine¡¯s growth, so unless they were in a life or death situation, no mage would extract the Origin Power of a Demine.


    The loss of Origin Power would inevitably reverse the Demine¡¯s growth, and a huge price would have to be paid for recovery. Moreover, the Demine¡¯s growth speed would be restricted after recovery.


    If the loss of Origin Power was too severe, a Demine could evenpletely copse. The consequences were just as bad as the Magic Conducting Rune or Mana Whirlpool of a mage under the Heaven Rank copsing.


    After the Demine¡¯s copse, the Heaven Mage¡¯s strength would forever be halted, and if unlucky, they could even fall from the Heaven Rank.


    Lin Yun sneered as he heard Dubois¡¯ psychological attack.


    Dubois only noticed that Lin Yun had a Demine, but he didn¡¯t know that Lin Yun possessed a Natural Demine, and one with four stabilized Elemental Laws. Furthermore, it was maturing into a true world and had arge number of Mana Vines propagating, continuously absorbing mana from the void.


    The Natural Demine was maturing at an extreme speed, and even then, the mana wasn¡¯t enough for the Demine¡¯s growth. But with that much mana for a single person, he would never have to worry about personal consumption.


    Lin Yun hadn¡¯t reached the Heaven Rank, so he couldn¡¯t use the Demine to fight and couldn¡¯t make the Natural Demine continuously replenish his mana. Every time he needed to replenish his mana, he would need a slight instant to do so.


    But this also had an advantage that a Heaven Mage¡¯s Demine didn¡¯t have: He only needed an instant topletely replenish his mana reserves!


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t say a word and only attempted a token counterattack, not caring that the Lightning Spirit¡¯s body was slowly falling closer and closer...


    Dubois and the Lightning Spirit attacking together prevented Lin Yun from leaving theva pond, and his mana was consumed like a flowing river.


    The calm Mana Pond in the Natural Demine was now continuously fluctuating, and from time to time, a finger-sized thread of water would fly out of the Mana Pond before disappearing in the void.


    At the exact same time, Lin Yun¡¯s rapidly consumed mana would instantly be replenished. Every time theva pond was about to be overrun by lightning, Lin Yun would replenish his mana and maintain theva.


    Dubois clearly sensed that Lin Yun had replenished his mana five times, yet his ice-cold smile didn¡¯t wane. The pressuring Lightning Spirit was already fifty meters above Lin Yun.


    The surrounding lightning bolts had already transformed into an ocean that spread over the sky, about to drown Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun¡¯s body had entered the depths of the roaring sea ofva. At the bottom of the ten-meter-deepva pond, countlessva runes had appeared out of nowhere, but these fluctuations were covered by the fierce fluctuations of theva.


    Even Dubois couldn¡¯t sense the situation at the bottom of theva pond through all the chaotic fluctuations.


    Theva pond was getting deeper and deeper as the earth underneath kept glowing red before transforming intova.

 Chapter 935 - 935 Offense Is The Best Defense

    935 Offense Is The Best Defense


    Theva pond had been maintaining its position for ten seconds, but Dubois hardly cared. The Lightning Spirit was already just thirty meters above Lin Yun, and as it suppressed theva pond, everything within a few hundred meters turned into a sea of lightning.


    It was like a lightning domain destroying all other forces, or to be more precise, all forces that weren¡¯t controlled by the Lightning Spirit.


    Theva pond had already be several hundred meters deep during that time. The deeper it was, the stronger the pressure. At thirty meters, Lin Yun had already encountered a magma chamber, but he didn¡¯t stop.


    Hidden in theva pond, he kept paying attention to the slowly falling Lightning Spirit whilepletely disregarding his mana consumption. It took three to four seconds for Lin Yun¡¯s mana to be drained by the Lightning Spirit, and thus far, he had already replenished his mana seven times.


    The Lightning Spirit¡¯s body was ethereal, as it was made of lightning. Its speed was very slow, especially as it just rushed out of the Demine to fight. It was like a drifting thundercloud.


    Heaven Mages would very rarely fight like Dubois. Usually, a Lightning Spirit putting pressure on someone would be a way of bullying them. After the Lightning Spirit suppressed someone, there was no need to spend a lot of effort to attack. It would only need to pour out endless amounts of lightning to inundate the whole area. Each second spent within the affected region would make someone suffer from countless attacks.


    Anyone under the Heaven Rank would definitely die, and no one could resist such unreasonable attacks...


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, you don¡¯t stand a chance, you can no longer escape. Pay the price for your stupidity...¡±


    Dubois floated in the air,ughing heartily and looking quite carefree. He hadn¡¯t managed to kill Lin Yunst time, and with the recent matters, Dubois had already been restraining himself for too long.


    The Lightning Spirit arrived ten meters above theva pond, and the ink cloud surrounding its body was already touching theva.


    Everywhere around it, lightning bolts were appearing out of nowhere. The crackling sounds grew as lightning spread like cobwebs, wrapping over the entireva pond.


    A hint of regret appeared on Lin Yun¡¯s face within theva pond.


    ¡®What a pity... If he had waited a few more seconds, I would have been able to draw out even more power.¡¯


    Theva pond was like a huge awl piercing into the depths of the earth, already drawing in the magma from the magma chambers. But Lin Yun wanted to draw in even more power and had kept the magma chambers suppressed.


    Now that the Lightning Spirit was already starting to push down on him, Lin Yun could only give up on storing any more power.


    The originally fiercely roilingva suddenly became calm, as if some power was forcibly freezing theva pond, and then, a terrifying aura burst out from theva pond like a volcanic eruption.


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    It felt like thunder was echoing in the depths of the earth as the ground started fiercely shaking... It was as if there was some terrifying creature emerging from the ground.


    Dubois no longer looked as rxed, and he feltpelled to use his most powerful attack.


    Endless lightning bolts fiercely rained down. Behind him, the shadow of an immense world appeared, and inside, crackling lightning bolts formed a river that entered the vortex at the center of the world.


    And in the sky, a huge lightning bolt appeared in the center of the vortex and coursed down like a raging river.


    The Lightning Spirit¡¯s eye also turned into lightning that roamed about on theva. Countless bolts were slicing theva pond like sharp knives.


    At the same time, theva pond thoroughly burst out, and at its center, a hundred-meter-thick pir ofva soared up.


    It was like a terrible volcano suddenly erupted as theva directly engulfed the lightning.


    The thickva pir pierced through the center of that sea of lightning and rose over several hundred meters in the sky. Within thatva, lightning could barely flicker two seconds before disappearing.


    At that time, the illusory world behind Dubois surged with lightning. It was as if his world was being destroyed, and the edge of the world even showed signs of copse.


    A small portion of the world crumbled in an instant, and the world only started stabilizing when a Lightning Spirit slowly appeared in the center.


    Dubois became extremely pale as the mana fluctuations on his body became chaotic, and he even spat out three mouthfuls of blood.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin! You are dead! Dead! No one can save you! Anyone rted to you will die!¡±


    Dubois flew into a rage and started casting recklessly.


    Five secondster, the hugeva eruption finally dissipated, and the ocean of lightning also thoroughly submerged theva pond. Lightning was flickering through it, making Lin Yun, still in his Lava Giant Incarnation, spit out blood. His incarnation was smashed, revealing the traces of burns on the surface of his body.


    After shing away a few times, Lin Yun dragged theva pond over a kilometer away, separating it from the powerful ocean of lightning.


    After emerging from theva pond, Lin Yun drank two Health Potions, alleviating his paleplexion. He then grinned as he looked at the enraged Dubois.


    ¡®Taking risks? You should have checked who your opponent was! Even if I had to take risks to do so, I would still destroy your Lightning Spirit!


    ¡®Two bottles of Health Potion are enough to deal with that kind of injury, and mana consumption is irrelevant. I¡¯ve yet to hear a mage with a Natural Demine ever running out of mana...¡¯


    Entities like that Lightning Spirit were simply unkible because they would be revived in the Demine after being destroyed. As long as Dubois wasn¡¯t dead, that Lightning Spirit was effectively immortal unless the Demine copsed.


    But once the Lightning Spirit was destroyed, it would need Origin Power to revive in the Demine!


    This was the same as using the mage¡¯s vitality. Aside from ranking up, it would be very difficult for the Demine to increase its Origin Power. Origin Power being consumed, in some severe cases, was no different from crippling a Heaven Mage.


    Just from the death of the Lightning Spirit, a quarter of Dubois¡¯ Demine crumbled away. Based on the size of his current Demine, if the Lightning Spirit died two more times, the Demine would thoroughly copse.


    Dubois was floating in the air, his eyespletely red. He looked at Lin Yun from above, but no longer dared to summon his Lightning Spirit. He could only crazily cast spells, continuously making it rain lightning bolts.


    And underneath, Lin Yun knew that he would no longer be able to trick Dubois, so he could only fight back with all his strength, continuously sending exploding Lava Spells upward.


    The two kept trading spells, recovering their mana as it was consumed.


    For an entire day, neither of them faltered. The destruction spread for several kilometers around them, with vegetation and even mountains disappearing without a trace.


    Thend all around them had be scorched earth, and not even a fist-sized rock could be found there.


    The terrain had originally been mountainous, but now, the earth had been stripped bare down to a depth of several dozen meters.


    The river that had been going around the area was now flowing into this huge depression, but even though it flowed down, not a single drop of water could be seen... It was as if the water went into the void after flowing there. Itpletely evaporated.


    The surging steam transformed into smoke that continuously covered the sky, eventually condensing into clouds that started the Four Seasons in¡¯s rainy season ahead of time. A rainstorm broke out at the Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort, seemingly endless.


    At the very center of the destroyed area was a two-hundred-meter-wideva pond being controlled by Lin Yun. He looked pale and exhausted as hurricane-like fluctuations were surging out of his body.


    In the sky, Dubois was also pale. After being caught off-guard by Lin Yun and having his Lightning Spirit destroyed, his Demine Origin Power had been damaged and he didn¡¯t dare to borrow power from the Demine. He only used it to replenish his mana.


    But after fighting for a day, he had already replenished three times his base mana. If he continued, the Origin Power of his Demine would be damaged even further.


    From the sky, Dubois looked at his pale opponent who still seemed to have endless mana, and doubt and disbelief could be seen in his eyes.


    ¡®Sh*t, what¡¯s going on with that Mafa Merlin? His mana capacity is actually that excessive? It¡¯s alreadyparable to a newly advanced Heaven Mage!


    ¡®And how could his Demine hold so much mana? Did he inherit a God¡¯s world?


    ¡®One day, an entire day... How many times did that damn guy replenish his mana? Ten times? Twenty times? Thirty times?¡¯


    Dubois was still hovering in the air, no longer nning on fighting.


    He had fought for an entire day and still couldn¡¯t kill Mafa Merlin. Anyone with the slightest bit of a brain would know that he wouldn¡¯t be able to kill him now.


    But Dubois was unwilling to give up like that.


    A Heaven Mage that transcended mortals, who even summoned an Elemental God, was unable to kill a 7th Rank Archmage. He fought for an entire day, wanting to crush his opponent in a contest of endurance.


    But ultimately, it was his own mana reserves that were reaching their limits...


    ¡®How could this be this way? How could such a strange thing happen? Do I really have to leave like this and let that damn guy off?


    ¡®He was an easily kible antst time, yet I can no longer do anything to him. If I let him off now, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have the opportunity to kill himter on...¡¯


    Dubois¡¯ expression changed as he suddenly looked at the Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort in the distance.


    He sneered, ¡°Mafa Merlin, you are really defying expectations! Not only did you destroy my Lightning Spirit, but you also fought me for such a long time. I can¡¯t kill you today, but our battle has already destroyed this entire area.


    ¡°I might not be able to kill you, but I can destroy your foundation, your subordinates, your force! I can easily destroy everything.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a final opportunity! Hand over the control of the Four Seasons in and that puppet technology, and I can let you and your subordinates safely leave this ce to fight in the front lines.


    ¡°I can¡¯t kill you today, but you are also unable to stop me from doing whatever I want!¡±


    Dubois red down at Lin Yun as the lightning above his head transformed into lightning snakes. With a single thought from Dubois, these snakes would charge into the Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort.


    Lin Yun sneered and quickly used Flight before disappearing in less than two seconds.


    Dubois was stunned. Hepletely couldn¡¯t understand, because Lin Yun hadn¡¯t been flying towards the Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort, as if he had given up on it.


    ¡®What¡¯s going on? Does he truly not care?


    ¡®Damn, is that Mafa Merlin really that cold-blooded? How could he abandon his own people to run? Especially in a situation where he didn¡¯t even need to escape...¡¯


    Dubois couldn¡¯t understand.


    After a day of fighting, they both knew that they couldn¡¯t do anything to each other.


    Since he couldn¡¯t kill him, Dubois wanted to settle for the second-best thing: He wanted to threaten Lin Yun into surrendering. He wanted him to hand over the gold mine that was the Four Seasons in, as well as that innovative puppeteering technology. He even wanted the Grey Beastmen.


    As long as he got those benefits, he would be able to make up for the loss of his Demine¡¯s Origin Power sooner orter.


    But now, Lin Yun had left without a word, puzzling Dubois...


    His eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°That Mafa Merlin is truly crafty, he almost fooled me. You think that by pretending to not care about those people, it will make me let them off?


    ¡°Damn, I don¡¯t believe it! Once I attack the fort, your subordinates will die one by one! Let¡¯s see if you still don¡¯t care then!¡±


    Dubois sneered and flew towards the Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort.


    The fort had shut down the Teleportation Gate the previous day, and the entire fort was under martialw. Apart from Lin Yun¡¯s subordinates and puppets, as well as some Grey Beastmen that had signed contracts of some sort, no one was allowed to leave their dwellings. They were all confined.


    The entire fort was under full martialw, and the three huge mana reactors were operating at full capacity for the first time, integrating the entire fort as a whole.


    The buildings stretching within the fort and the newly revised railroads looked like countless runes and patterns when seen from the sky, while the three mana reactors were ced at three corners of the fort, forming an array over the entire fort.


    The transformation of the city walls was alreadyplete, and those defensive metal tes arrays were linked to the entire fort.


    The unified energy system integrated the outside and the inside of the fort, and there were also arge number of puppets at key locations, keeping the array operational.


    At that time, an absolutely enormous lightning bolt violently fell towards the Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort.

 Chapter 936 - Provocation

    <h4>Chapter 936 Provocation</h4>


    Being hit by that terrifying attack, the fort¡¯s defense system was instantly roused, and the metal tes covering the entire fort shone brightly.


    With the fort¡¯s railroad system acting as an array pattern, arge amount of energy started moving through the circuit, and the energy within the threerge mana reactors erupted.


    In an instant, countless runes appeared in the sky, gathering together in a formation before dispersing a thin membrane of light.


    A huge light barrier appeared around the fort almost instantly, with several profound runes roaming on top of it.


    Dubois¡¯ lightning bolt turned into countless smaller bolts as it hit the barrier.


    And as those bolts streaked across the barrier, they scattered once more into smaller wisps of lightning.


    These remaining wisps either ran out of power or fell into the earth, absorbed by the fort¡¯s city walls.


    After being transformed through the array, that power was absorbed by the fort¡¯s three mana reactors, charging them with more energy.


    After going through the mana reactors, Dubois¡¯ attack turned into supportive power.


    Crowits was looking at the barrier in the sky and couldn¡¯t help sighing, ¡°That¡¯s a Heaven Rank powerhouse! I didn¡¯t expect that after being remodelled by Sir Merlin, our fort would even be able to resist the attack of a Heaven Rank...¡±


    Xiuban bared his fangs as he looked at Dubois hovering in the sky.


    ¡°That guy is a fool! Despite being a Heaven Rank, he couldn¡¯t defeat Sir Merlin, so he¡¯s trying to vent on us... Pah, what about Sir Merlin?¡±


    Enderfa floated over and looked at Dubois with a derisive sneer.


    ¡°Rest assured, Merlin spent a lot of thought on the remodelling. Although the fort can¡¯t stop that guy for too long, it should be able tost two days. Merlin isn¡¯t the kind of person to suffer a loss. That guy will definitely regret his actions...¡±


    Crowits was somewhat worried.


    ¡°It might be able to resist for two days, but what then? The fort¡¯s three mana reactors will break from the overload.


    ¡°Unfortunately, we are a bit too restricted on materials, and there are some problems with the technology, so we can¡¯t make better giant mana reactors. If we could make a giant mana reactor based on the right-angle theory, just one would be better than those three...¡±


    Dubois was gnashing his teeth as he looked at the barrier covering the Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort, shock and surprise visible in his eyes.


    ¡®Damn, did that Mafa Merlin think I would be unable to take down that fort?


    ¡®Sh*t, how long has it been since he secured that ce? That guy actually fortified the ce like that? The defenses are so powerful, it can even block one of my blows!


    ¡®Hmpf, I¡¯ll see how long it can resist. Foolish Mafa Merlin, you don¡¯t want to show up? Let¡¯s see how long you can endure...¡¯


    As he thought of that, Dubois decided on his course of action and unhesitantly started attacking, releasing one spell after another, including Extraordinary Spells from time to time.


    ...


    On another side, Lin Yun had unhesitantly flown away and made a beeline towards the Thunderwind Fort.


    That fort was under Dubois¡¯ control. Not only was it Dubois¡¯ headquarters in the Raging me ne, but Dubois¡¯ subordinates were also in that fort.


    The rtionship between the ck Tower and the ck Tower¡¯s Holy Land was a bitplicated. Harren apparently wasn¡¯tplying with Dubois¡¯ orders and was doing as he pleased.


    Thest piece of information that Lin Yun had gotten said that Dubois mostly just stayed in the Thunderwind Fort while never personally acting, which wasted a lot of time when he could have been helping with the attacks.


    ¡®That¡¯s just perfect. You want to attack my fort, so I¡¯ll attack your fort. Let¡¯s see who is faster.¡¯


    Lin Yun tyrannically flew to the Thunderwind Fort, and the people there immediately discovered him.


    A mage flew up from the fort and shouted at the intruder, ¡°Who are you!? This the Thunderwind Fort under Sir Dubois¡¯ control! Flying is forbidden!¡±


    After saying that, the mage directly released a Fire Dragon spell at Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun had an icy expression and didn¡¯t slow down in the slightest, and a me rune was flickering in his eyes. He reached towards the Fire Dragon and several dozen me runes flew out, instantly smashing the spell.


    Lin Yun flew above the Thunderwind Fort and looked across the whole fort. Besides some ve Beastmen used forbor, there were only the ck Tower¡¯s mages. But the robes they wore were different from what the mages of the ck Tower had... There was an extra gold circle around the symbol of the ck me.


    They were clearly mages from the Holy Land, and they were all part of Dubois¡¯ forces.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin! Turns out to be you! Damn b*stard, are you challenging Sir Dubois¡¯ prestige? You actually dare to fly above the Thunderwind Fort! You are courting death! Immediately get the f*ck down and seal your own mana, or don¡¯t me us for being rude!¡±


    After recognizing him, Larieth immediately started yelling, his mana already roused, and the mages of the Thunderwind Fort started flying up one by one.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, this is Sir Dubois¡¯ territory! Challenging a Heaven Mage won¡¯t involve just you! Anyone rted to you will suffer! Cripple your own mana and beg Sir Dubois for forgiveness, and I believe Sir Dubois will definitely forgive you! Give up all your treasures and plead for leniency...¡±


    Larieth was hovering in the air, watching as the mages of the Thunderwind Fort flew up, excitement visible in his eyes.


    ¡®That damned guy, Mafa Merlin, really is a fool! He actually dared toe to the Thunderwind Fort. Unfortunately, Sir Dubois went out. But who could say anything about it if we killed him here? He is the one provoking a Heaven Mage!


    ¡®That guy has a lot of Magic Tools and has a tremendous amount of wealth from upying the Four Seasons in. If I can get my hands on some of his wealth, I¡¯ll be able to immediately forge a True Spirit Magic Tool that fits me...¡¯


    Drunk with greed, he shouted, ¡°Mafa Merlin, don¡¯t me me for not giving you a chance! You didn¡¯t just bring a cmity upon yourself... You won¡¯t be able to rest in peace, as the Family backing you will face the wrath of a Heaven Rank powerhouse! Now, hand over everything...¡±


    Lin Yun floated in the air with a cold expression as he used his Magic Array to catch the auras andyout of the entire Thunderwind Fort. That fort didn¡¯t even have a Sky-Sealing Array, and it held no secrets from Lin Yun. A few seconds were enough for Lin Yun to understand the full strength of the Thunderwind Fort.


    He looked back at Larieth and already considered him a corpse.


    ¡°One blow. If you can take it, I might not kill you.¡±


    After saying that, the four elements frantically converged in front of Lin Yun as a Four-Element Bomb condensed.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin! You dare to attack me!?¡±


    Larieth clearly hadn¡¯t expected Lin Yun to be so daring here in the Thunderwind Fort.


    As he felt a deadly sense of crisis rise in his heart, Larieth instantly roused a Runic Shield, an Elemental Shield, a Mana Shield, as well as a shield-shaped defensive Magic Tool.


    The Magic Tool transformed into a huge barrier of light that blocked in front of Larieth.


    In an instant, the Four-Element Bombnded on the Magic Tool.


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    A loud explosion echoed as the terrifying chaotic energy burst out and instantly wrapped around Larieth. That light shield was torn to pieces in an instant, and the same happened to his three defensive shields, allowing the destructive power to flood over him.


    A terrifying shockwave swept out, turning everything in the vicinity into rubble.


    The chaotic energy dissipated, and Larieth had thoroughly disappeared. Even his Magic Tool had beenpletely shredded and evaporated.


    With this one hit, all the mages of the Thunderwind Fort were stunned. None of those spectating mages had thought that Lin Yun would dare to attack here.


    Larieth, a 9th Rank Archmage, had been exterminated in a single blow...


    ¡°Enemy attack!¡±


    ¡°Face the enemy!¡±


    Ear-piercing shouts echoed as the cries of rm loudly echoed.


    Those shocked mages suddenly roused themselves from their collective stupor, and they saw a huge shadow of a Purple Dragon appearing in the air. It curled around a wheel as deep as the starry sky. Four colors were shining in the center of the wheel shadow, and boundless runes were roaming within that wheel.


    Then, four roaring vortexes of the four elements appeared around the huge Purple Dragon¡¯s shadow, and endless elemental spells flew towards them.


    Lin Yun was floating in the sky, holding the Draconic Staff in his right hand and the Book of Death in his left, letting out a tide of spells.


    He wasn¡¯t even using Elemental Incarnation. He was only relying on pure casting ability, and in less than three seconds, more than a dozen mages of the ck Tower were overwhelmed by the flood of spells.


    Lin Yun was coldly looking down at the Thunderwind Fort, ferociously releasing spells. Apart from a few 8th Rank Archmages, as well as two 9th Rank Archmages, no one was able to show even a modicum of resistance.


    And it wasn¡¯t just these mages. Even the Beastman ves were submerged by the flood of spells as they died one by one.


    The sudden attack made the entire fort re up. The ck Tower¡¯s powerhouses rapidly flew over, and arge number of spells were fired back at Lin Yun.

 Chapter 937 - Seized

    <h4>Chapter 937 Seized</h4>


    Lin Yun sneered, he didn¡¯t dodge nor blocked, he didn¡¯t even cast a defensive spell. Instead, he focused on his casting and made the flood of spells of the four systemse together and merge.


    The spells of the four elements copsed against each other, and by using the four Elemental Laws, those spells transformed into an elemental storm with pure destruction power.


    The elemental storm was like a hundred-meter-wide tornado destroying everything on its way.


    Those mages¡¯ spells couldn¡¯t block Lin Yun¡¯s Elemental Storm, they instead reinforced the tornado of destruction due to the power of the Laws.


    Lin Yun watched as those mages were submerged by the tornado one by one.


    He immediately cast a Four-Element Bomb as he noticed some mages trying to escape and immediately ughtered the other side. Only a 9th Rank Archmage managed to survive by using a special Magic Tool which turned him into light, allowing him to flee, albeit seriously injured.


    Lin Yun sneered but didn¡¯t mind it, he just kept harvesting the lives within the Thunderwind Fort.


    Slowly, the Thunderwind Fort managed toe together tounch a counterattack, but it didn¡¯t have that much effect...


    The Thunderwind Fort had three 9th Rank Archmages. Larieth had been instantly killed, another one had been submerged by the Elemental Storm and had been torn apart, while thest one used the power of a Magic Tool to escape.


    Although there was a lot of people remaining, no one could injure Lin Yun. Among the several hundred mages remaining, there was only thirty or so Archmages.


    But in less than five minutes, the three 9th Rank Archmages had already been dealt with. Of the remaining thirty Archmages, seven died, eight were seriously injured, and the remaining ones had been scared witless.


    They hadn¡¯t expected Lin Yun to be that powerful. It felt as if they were facing a Heaven Mage that wasn¡¯t using Extraordinary Power.


    In ten minutes, a several-hundred-meter-wide area within the Thunderwind Fort had be ruins. The number of dead Beastmen was incalcble.


    Those that became ves weren¡¯t powerhouses among the Beastmen. As long as a Beastman was powerful, they would refuse to surrender and would instantly die in battle.


    After half an hour, the thirty Archmages had been ughtered and more than half of the remaining Great Mages had been lost.


    The few surviving High Mages no longer dared to attack and all fled for their lives, while those Beastmen didn¡¯t even have the opportunity to escape.


    They couldn¡¯t flee the Thunderwind Fort and could only hide in the distance, or kneel on the ground while shivering, not daring to do anything that would be taken as a sign of rebellion.


    They knew that the master of this fort was a Heaven Rank powerhouse, yet someone rushed over and ughtered those powerful mages. It was a bloodbath, no one was able to resist.


    In half an hour, the Thunderwind Fort had beenpletely captured. Lin Yun then spent a few hours to search the Thunderwind Fort and all the hidden mages were killed.


    As for whether they had the power to counterattack, Lin Yun wasn¡¯t too worried about it.


    Lin Yun walked within the Thunderwind Fort, a stooped Expert Swordsman Beastman cautiously following behind him with a frightened expression.


    Lin Yun had an icy expression stered on his face. Under that Beastman¡¯s lead, he found any possible hidden spot within the Thunderwind Fort, and destroyed all chances of a possible ambush.


    Lin Yun casually killed a High Mage hiding within an array, his expression even colder.


    They had shed all pretenses, Dubois was a shameless person, thus Lin Yun didn¡¯t have to pretend or stay his hand.


    ¡®Heaven Rank...


    ¡®That¡¯s extremely troublesome. That damned b*stard...


    ¡®I can now contend with a Heaven Rank powerhouse and a 1st Rank Heaven Mage like Dubois can¡¯t kill me, but I can¡¯t kill him either...


    ¡®But Reina, Xiuban, the mage army and the others are unable to withstand the wrath of a Heaven Rank powerhouse. The eight forts of the Four Seasons in and the Radiant Fort can¡¯t withstand the rage of a Heaven Mage.


    ¡®They can¡¯t stop Dubois if he wants to ughter them. They can¡¯t stop him if he wants to destroy my bases...¡¯


    ¡®But, even if my subordinates can¡¯t stop you, your subordinates can¡¯t stop me...


    ¡®Haha, do you really think that a Heaven Rank powerhouse is invincible? There isn¡¯t even a Sky Sealing Array in the Thunderwind Fort! There are no decent defenses either! Did those foolish mages really think that they wouldn¡¯t have to worry because they were following a Heaven Rank powerhouse?


    ¡®Without a Heaven Rank powerhouse guarding it, it wouldn¡¯t take long to breach a fort like this.¡¯


    If he didn¡¯t make Dubois bleed, he would never see the end of it. Being haunted by a Heaven Rank powerhouse wasn¡¯t a good thing...


    It was only the benefits of the Four Seasons in at the moment, but what if Lin Yun got more benefitster, how could Dubois not covet them?


    The puppet army under Lin Yun¡¯smand transcended the puppets of this era, how could they not be coveted?


    If he didn¡¯t scare Dubois off this time, walking on the Raging me ne would be an ordeal.


    Lin Yun expressionlessly killed all the mages he saw. Anyone resisting ever so slightly would be killed. He would rather kill than mistakenly let someone off.


    These people were Dubois¡¯ entourage, and they still had faith in Dubois up till now, they weren¡¯t surrendering.


    He had used a lot of resources to make thoserge mining puppets which extracted the ores of the Four Seasons in everyday, that was an astronomical amount of wealth.


    There was also arge area with ore veins near the Radiant Fort, they were being mined everyday and the resources were delivered to the Four Seasons in.


    These things were refined before being used on the defenses of the eight forts of the Four Seasons in. Puppet production became secondary, and not as many puppets were producedpared to the previous day.


    He invested without looking at costs and hired Grey Beastmen, greatly increasing their wealth and living standards.


    This was all in order to improve the defenses of the Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort, to make that fort able to resist the attack of a Heaven Rank powerhouse for a bit.


    The Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort, was the only fort of the seven forts of the Four Seasons in with stronger defensive power, and Lin Yun¡¯s important subordinates were all gathered in there, making Lin Yun worry that something unexpected would happen.


    He disregarded the amount of money he put into it, and sure enough, Dubois came... And as expected, he was shameless enough to attack the Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort.


    ¡°I must go faster...¡±


    Lin Yun walked through the central street of the Thunderwind Fort while mumbling.


    The Thunderwind Fort¡¯s defenses had been breached, most of its forces had been swept clean, but many people had escaped. They would join up with the powerhouses in the surroundings of the Thunderwind Fort to counterattack.


    Lin Yun had to kill all these powerhouses before Dubois learnt of this!


    Coldness shed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes. This scared the Beastman ve following him, making his legs continuously shake.


    Sure enough, a few hourster, the powerhouses overseeing the surroundings of the Thunderwind Fort arrived and attacked Lin Yun. In one breath, that dozen Archmages and the few dozen High Mages werepletely killed.


    At that time, Lin Yun started searching for the Thunderwind Fort¡¯s wealth.


    Although this ce¡¯s wealth couldn¡¯tpare to the Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort, it was still a huge fort, and the fort overseen by Dubois.


    The mined ores, magic metal, precious gems, various medicine and natural resources were delivered to the Thunderwind Fort.


    The collections of the killed mages were all found and plundered by Lin Yun. In terms of Spatial Rings alone, he found several dozens.


    Apart from all kinds of resources, they possessed some ordinary Magic Tools, over fifty Spiritual Magic Tools, and over twenty True Spirit Magic Tools. Unfortunately, only three of them had their own Magic Tool Incarnation. Their power wasn¡¯t that great, but the Magic Tool Incarnations were more mature than the Purple Dragon.


    These things would be brought back and given to his mage army as they could still use them.


    Therge amount of natural resources were thrown into the Demine.


    The Magic Array was revolving at maximum speed, disying arrays, Teleportation Gates, and all the possible spots hiding probing spells.


    He had to be thorough and couldn¡¯t let anything escape his search to avoid a possible ambush.


    As he was going through a room, he did find a short range Teleportation Gate.


    After Lin Yun cracked the Teleportation Gate, he found out that it led to another central area of the Thunderwind Fort, and that ce was located in the biggest building.


    ¡°What is that?¡± Lin Yun pointed at that huge building over-thirty-meter-tall in the center of the Thunderwind Fort.


    The Beastman following him promptly answered, ¡°That¡¯s that terrifying Heaven Rank powerhouse¡¯s residence, that¡¯s all I know...¡±


    Lin Yun waved his arm.


    ¡°Go, take other Beastmen with you and move out the valuable resources from the warehouses here.¡±


    After dispatching that Beastman, Lin Yun operated his Magic Array and his mana spread like a tentacle searching every single corner of that room.


    Soon, he discovered that his mana couldn¡¯t cover one of the spots, a fist-sized area.


    It didn¡¯t look particrly special, and even his Magic Array couldn¡¯t detect any aura there. Moreover, that spot was in the air, with nothing supporting it.


    But it was able to stop mana from spreading, this raised questions!


    Lin Yun took out a crystal pen and Star Ink before freely writing in the air, using mana to condense runes.


    After a short period of time, a floating array condensed in the air. Apparently, there was a fist-sized nar Path set up in that room.


    Lin Yun opened the nar Path and a chaotic aura spread out from within...

 Chapter 938 - Plunder

    <h4>Chapter 938 Plunder</h4>


    That ne didn¡¯t even have stable Elemental Laws, and there were only wind elements inside. Those fierce wind elements were condensing into countless sharp des, constantly shattering the space. But after being shattered, it kept recovering under some sort of power. The ne¡¯s shape kept transforming as the ne reached the limit of copse.


    Lin Yun understood when he saw these circumstances. No wonder that nar Path was active. It was a Demine left behind by a Heaven Rank powerhouse that had understood the Wind Law.


    Moreover, seeing how this ne kept changing, that powerhouse must have purely understood the Wind Law, as there was nothing else moving within the ne, only Wind des. And the power of those Wind des was a lot higher than Space-Rending des.


    It could be said that when this Heaven Rank powerhouse was still alive, just one of his Wind des would be able to tear through space.


    But because of this, this Demine could no longer support that power and was already on the verge of copse.


    That array was linking the Demine to the Raging me ne and temporarily attached it to the Raging me ne. This slowed its copse while using the Raging me ne¡¯s power to slowly suppress the violent Demine.


    If that nar Path was closed, the Demine¡¯s coordinates would immediately change, and no one would be able to find itter. Eventually, the ne would thoroughly copse and disappear into nothingness.


    As he thought of Dubois, Lin Yun grinned. This had clearly been discovered by Dubois, who definitely didn¡¯t want anyone else to find it. There were as many as three auras covering that array, which shouldn¡¯t be considered a short-distance Teleportation Gate.


    As he recalled the Laws that Duboisprehended, Lin Yun was certain that Dubois had designs on that Demine.


    Although many people felt that the Lightning Law, which branched from the Wind Law, was rtively stronger, Lin Yun knew that the simplest Wind de was actually the strongest.


    Completelyprehending the Wind de was actually a Law path. At the end, space itself could be shattered and time itself could be temporarily cut. Using a Wind de to destroy a ne would really happen in the future.


    That Demine was already on the brink of copse. Its Origin Power had thoroughly burst out, and the Wind des were a materialization of this Demine¡¯s Origin Power. This was a rare opportunity.


    If someone that also used the Wind Law was able to devour this Origin Power, it would equate to directly gaining some of theprehension of this Demine¡¯s former owner. The Law of this Wind de Demine would materialize within their own Demine.


    At that time, it would be too easy for Dubois toprehend the Wind de Law. He could directly reach the initial stage, and the time required toprehend it would be dozens of times faster than normal.


    After devouring some of that Demine¡¯s Origin Power, it would also expand the Origin Power of Dubois¡¯s Demine, making it develop even more. He wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the growth of his Demine until reaching the 3rd Rank of the Heaven realm at the very least.


    But these estimates would only be the case if Dubois happened to be as skillful as Lin Yun. If Dubois himself actually tried it, he would get a bit less than half of the benefits. Even so, that lesser half would still be enough to stabilize the foundation of his Law and easily promote him to the 2nd Rank of the Heaven realm.


    Standing in front of the nar Path, Lin Yun sensed the berserk auraing from within and sneered.


    He opened the Book of Death and pronounced a strange character. In an instant, a rune flew out of the Book of Death and entered the Wind de Demine.


    The berserk aura within the Demine was slowly suppressed. It happened very slowly, but not to the point of being unnoticeable.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yun nodded and sent three more runes into the Wind de Demine.


    Once he was done, Lin Yun made the array regain its original shape, as if it had never been touched.


    This would help Dubois... He greatly slowed the Demine¡¯s rate of copse and even used a rune of the Book of Death to stabilize the nar Path.


    Increasing the nar Path¡¯s stability was equivalent to reinforcing the connection between the Wind de Demine and the Raging me ne. It would also greatly speed up the suppression speed of the Demine. No one would be able to see anything wrong... After all, that Demine wasn¡¯t intact in the first ce.


    Once Dubois rushed in, overjoyed, intent on plundering that Origin Power, he would be met with an even bigger surprise.


    Lin Yun sneered and turned around to leave the room, making it look like he had only discovered some of the wealth there but missed that Teleportation Path.


    In a day, Lin Yun had excavated all the secrets hidden with that fort. All the mages trying to hide were killed, and all those wanting to counterattack or ambush him were swiftly exterminated.


    Apart from the Beastmen ves, only puppets remained within the fort, patrolling and carrying around the plundered wealth.


    Arge number of puppets started setting up defenses in the Thunderwind Fort. The main defenses weren¡¯t put near the city walls. Instead, Lin Yun set them up near the center of the fort, especially around that thirty-meter-tall building. He even set up three Mana Crystal Cannons controlled by puppets.


    These three Mana Crystal Cannons weren¡¯t defective imitations. They had been taken from the Intrepid, and he had recently managed to manufacture puppets that could fire them.


    In a day, the wealth and treasure of the Thunderwind Fort had been taken by the Beastmen ves to the huge square in the center of the fort. There were all kinds of processed metals, magic metals, medicinal nts, boxes of mana crystals, and so on. Everything had been moved there.


    ...


    At the same time, at the Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort, Dubois¡¯ offensive was still ongoing. Lightning bolt upon lightning bolt rained down, and a river of lightning kept washing over the barrier surrounding the fort.


    The barrier kept fluctuating from the attacks, and the runes on the surface of the barrier had already started roaming. This showed that the barrier was losing its stability and that its supply of energy was falling. If this continued, the barrier would be breached within a day.


    Dubois was shocked that he still hadn¡¯t been able to tear that barrier apart after a day, and some doubts rose in his mind. He only felt that as long as he breached the fort, Mafa Merlin would surely appear. That was why he kept attacking.


    Dubois suddenly stopped and looked into the distance. Over there, a mage wearing a dpidated robe and covered in bloodstains was swaying as he flew over.


    Seeing the new arrival, Dubois¡¯ expression became ashen, and killing intent surged.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Dubois cast arge Mana Hand and stopped that injured mage before pouring a bottle of Health Potion made by an Artisan into that mage¡¯s mouth.


    The pale mage¡¯s unstable mana fluctuations became a bit better in an instant.


    ¡°Sir Dubois, this is no good! The Thunderwind Fort has been breached!¡±


    The pale mage¡¯s expression was that of a bullied child crying to his parents.


    ¡°What! Sh*t, did one of the Beastmen¡¯s Heaven Rank powerhouses make a move? It¡¯s only been a day... Did they dispatch a powerful army? These damned idiots, f*ck!¡±


    Dubois flew into a rage, lightning flickering within his eyes.


    ¡°No... Sir Dubois, it¡¯s that Mafa Merlin, he came by himself...¡±


    Fear could be seen in that mage¡¯s eyes as he announced some shocking news.


    Dubois¡¯ eyes were wide open and he held his breath. Anger and shock were bubbling up within him, and he almost felt like choking. His mana became chaotic as he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin!¡± Dubois roared before unhesitantly opening a Spatial Door.


    A two-meter-tall door of light slowly appeared in front of Dubois, and once it took form, he walked in,pletely ignoring the mage behind him.


    A unique ability of Heaven Mages, Spatial Door. As long as it was within the same ne, wasn¡¯t too far away, had known coordinates, and didn¡¯t have any interference in the middle, they could open a Spatial Door to directly teleport themselves.


    It was theorized that as long as it was within the same ne, there was actually no distance limit for the Spatial Door. From Noscent¡¯s east, one could instantly teleport to the westernmost point of Noscent.


    But this was just a theory. The chances of having interference between two ces would keep increasing as the distance increased, and if there was some elemental chaos like two Heaven Ranks fighting, there would be a lot of interference.


    Spatial Doors had huge restrictions. They simply couldn¡¯t be used within forts with powerful defenses and strong interference. A 1st Rank Heaven Mage could open one Spatial Door a day, and if they weren¡¯t in a hurry like Dubois, they wouldn¡¯t casually use it because it consumed too much mana.


    Dubois had never used it in the Raging me ne because it was ast resort. What if he used it and some urgent situation came up?


    Now, he had to give up on attacking the Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort even if he didn¡¯t want to, because ¡°that¡± ce had great benefits for him.


    Dubois stepped through, and a silver gleam appeared above the Thunderwind Fort a few secondster.


    The hint of silver rapidly formed a two-meter-tall door of light, and Dubois came out of it with a dark expression.


    He looked at the calm Thunderwind Fort and sighed in relief.


    ¡®Fortunately, it hasn¡¯t been destroyed...¡¯

 Chapter 939 - Four-Element Bomb

    <h4>Chapter 939 Four-Element Bomb</h4>


    ¡®That damned b*stard, that damned Mafa Merlin, he actually came to attack the Thunderwind Fort... I was careless, way too careless...¡¯


    Dubois gnashed his teeth. He had found some clues in the ck Tower¡¯s Holy Land concerning an 8th Rank Heaven Mage leaving behind a Demine. It was a Demine established on the foundation of the Wind Law, but following apletely different path from his own.


    How could Dubois not be moved by this?


    He consulted a lot of information before finally finding that it was roughly located in the Thunderwind Fort.


    Thus, Dubois took the initiative to volunteer to provide assistance to the Raging me ne. After arriving, he immediately attacked the Thunderwind Fort in person in order to ensure that the Thunderwind Fort wouldn¡¯t be destroyed.


    Afterward, he had almost never left the Thunderwind Fort, especially after finding that nar Path. He had secretly arranged an array and had been monitoring that nar Path ever since.


    He had been waiting for the Demine to stabilize in order to seize the benefits. Just a portion of the benefits would allow him to advance to the 2nd Rank of the Heaven realm and solidify his foundations to an unprecedented extent. He wouldn¡¯t have too many obstructions before the 5th Rank.


    The Lightning Spirit born in his Demine would also greatly mature, and its weak points would be shored up while its strength would greatly increase.


    He had been personally keeping watch before, so he hadn¡¯t been worried about someone attacking it or destroying the fort. After all, who was willing to offend a Heaven Rank powerhouse?


    But he definitely didn¡¯t expect that someone would be brazen enough to attack this ce right after he left...


    Dubois¡¯ expression kept changing as he used Eagle Sight to attentively survey the Thunderwind Fort. The hidden nar Path¡¯s room was still intact, showing that it hadn¡¯t been exposed. Everything was in good condition.


    Seeing this, Dubois was relieved. Shortly afterward, his fury soared and his Heaven Rank aura spread out as he floated towards the Thunderwind Fort.


    In the Thunderwind Fort, Lin Yun was still inspecting the various kinds of metals, precious gems, mana crystals, and the rest of the loot.


    Many of these things had been branded by people, and unless the brand was removed, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t dare to casually put them in his Demine.


    Lin Yun knew thirty-five ways to use these brands to calcte the coordinates of a Demine.


    His Natural Demine waspletely different from a Heaven Rank powerhouse¡¯s Demine established in the void. With the coordinates, some powerhouse could forcibly open a nar Path and rush in.


    If a powerhouse capable of using Extraordinary Power entered the Demine, they could destroy it or even snatch it away since Lin Yun had yet to reach the Heaven Rank.


    Lin Yun naturally had to be a bit cautious. All the ores had to be cleansed through raging mes at least once. The medicinal ingredients were processed, and what could be used was mixed into potions.


    Lin Yun, who was in the middle of processing medicinal ingredients, suddenly sensed the aura of a Heaven Rank powerhouse and immediately sneered. He left the assisting puppets deal with the rest and left the room.


    As he came out, he saw a thundercloud gathered above Dubois¡¯ head, floating above the Thunderwind Fort.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin! You have sessfully infuriated me! Damned b*stard, you actually dared to attack the Thunderwind Fort under my control! You are doomed, no one can save you!


    ¡°Immediately hand over the Thunderwind Fort and I can let you have a peaceful death. Otherwise, you¡¯ll keep on living in pain as I¡¯ll make you watch everyone you know die in front of your eyes. Everyone you are rted to will die a tragic death in front of you!


    ¡°Your subordinates, your family, your rtives, as long as they are rted to you, they¡¯ll all die!


    ¡°And it¡¯ll be your turn after their deaths. I¡¯ll cripple your mana and make you try the 186 extreme punishments of the ck Tower. It won¡¯t matter if you die, because I¡¯ll put your soul in a Pig Beastman¡¯s body and keep on torturing you before using your soul as a Soul Lamp.


    ¡°Your soul should be able tost for more than a millennium. I¡¯ll watch as your soul slowly wears down little by little, an appalling and fitting death...¡±


    Dubois slowly floated over, the aura of a Heaven Rank powerhouse blossoming around him. The bellowing sounds were like earth-shattering thunder pressuring down.


    Apart from Lin Yun, everyone in the entire Thunderwind Fort had been suppressed until they couldn¡¯t budge. Even the puppets¡¯ control systems had been influenced.


    Lin Yun indifferently nced at Dubois¡¯ grandstanding. Just as his mana fluctuations slightly changed, the three Mana Crystal Cannons were simultaneously controlled by the puppets.


    After three seconds, a blinding light burst out of a Mana Crystal Cannon, and a thick pir of light instantly appeared before Dubois¡¯ body.


    Dubois sneered, and the lightning bolts covering his body automatically rushed out to meet the light pir.


    But Dubois¡¯ expression instantly changed when that surging river of lightning was unexpectedly pierced by that light pir, which continued flying towards him.


    A ring cyan Lightning Shield instantly appeared in front of Dubois and shed with the light pir.


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    Thunder boomed as the Lightning Shield fiercely twisted and showed signs of breaking...


    And that attack wasn¡¯t the end. Two more thick pirs of light instantly pierced through the river of lightning and exploded against the Lightning Shield.


    ¡°Snap...¡±


    A sharp sound echoed as if ss was shattering.


    Suddenly, the cyan Lightning Shield shattered.


    The leftover power of the light pirs continued towards Dubois, who extended his finger. A Lightning Bolt appeared in front of him, instantly devouring that light pir.


    Dubois looked at those three Mana Crystal Cannons with an extremely nasty expression. He hadn¡¯t expected those cannons to be so powerful. They already exceeded the power of an 8th Tier Spell in a direct confrontation. While they couldn¡¯tpare to an Extraordinary Spell, they weren¡¯t too far off.


    ¡®I was caught off-guard and was almost humiliated...¡¯


    ¡°Mafa Merlin! Get the f*ck over here! I want to tear your soul to shreds!¡± Dubois bellowed.


    Following his roar, the lightning clouds in the sky kept churning and thunderps kept echoing.


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    Lin Yun flew to the peak of the building in the center of the Thunderwind Fort and sneered as he looked at Dubois.


    ¡°Idiot...¡±


    Then, Lin Yun controlled the puppets and activated their battle mode, and all the puppets... started plundering the Thunderwind Fort with no regard for others.


    Dubois spat out blood. With his Eagle Sight, he could clearly see the Purple Gold Throne in the main hall being torn to pieces, and all the equipment used to connect to the Wind Element ne was dismantled and moved out of the hall. The puppets even stripped apart the floor made of Wind Spirit Magic Metal.


    The anxious Dubois immediately sent a several-hundred-meter-long lightning boltncing towards Lin Yun.


    Thetter sneered again and dodged, but he didn¡¯t fly up. Instead, he flew down and used Lava Incarnation.


    An eight-meter-tall Lava Giant appeared on the ground of the Thunderwind Fort, and the scaldingva formed waves that spread out from Lin Yun¡¯s location. The two hundred meters around Lin Yun turned into a pond ofva.


    Every building within the range of theva pond was ignited as they rapidly sank into theva. Within three seconds, everything within two hundred meters had been cleanly destroyed.


    The Purple Dragon¡¯s shadow was behind Lin Yun, and so was the wheel shadow. Lin Yun also took out the Draconic Staff and the Book of Death.


    As soon as they appeared, Lin Yun went all-out and released boundless Lava Spells, transforming them into a spellwave that tyrannically flew towards Dubois.


    Dubois was scattering lightning all over, his hair standing on end. As he chanted, lightning runes kept flying out of his mouth and transforming into dazzling lightning bolts that flew towards Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun used theva pond to keep dodging, not using a single defensive spell andpletely focusing on offensive spells.


    Behind him, the puppets controlling the Mana Crystal Cannons were also coordinating their attacks with Lin Yun. The Thunderwind Fort¡¯s defenses, the puppets, everything was attacking with Lin Yun.


    The surging spellwave was like a ring elemental wave that ruthlessly charged into the sky, continuously shing with the lightning river.


    The three Mana Crystal Cannons were locked onto Dubois¡¯ location and kept firing.


    The light pirs kept piercing through the spells and heading straight for Dubois.


    Although the Mana Crystal Cannons couldn¡¯t breach Dubois¡¯ defenses, they kept his hands tied. He could only keep releasing 9th Tier Crystal Lightning Shields.


    A long river of surging lightning fell, destroying a dozen scattered puppets as well as a few dozen buildings.


    As Lin Yun kept releasing spells, theva pond followed Lin Yun¡¯s movement and kept spreading, destroying the buildings around him.


    A corner of that thirty-meter-tall tower in the center was also destroyed. If it continued, that tower would certainly copse.


    As Dubois¡¯ Crystal Lightning Shield was once again shattered, Lin Yun released a Four-Element Bomb. The Four-Element Bomb instantly disappeared from in front of him, piercing through the air towards Dubois.


    At that instant, a cyanyer appeared around him and lightning surged on top of it as wisps of mana kept roaming. Those rays of lightning and mana gathered together and transformed into runes that moved about the surface of the shield.


    That was a Heaven Rank powerhouse¡¯s shield. It was called the Origin Shield and was a more advanced shield than the Runic Shield. Itbined the Mana Shield, Runic Shield, and Elemental Shield. The Origin Shield was formed with mana as the foundation, and the Heaven Mage¡¯s own Law fused into it. That defensive ability was the fastest life-saving defensive spell of a Heaven Rank powerhouse.


    Yet it was now used...

 Chapter 940 - Let’s Talk

    <h4>Chapter 940 Let¡¯s Talk</h4>


    The Four-Element Bomb exploded on the Origin Shield, instantly covering it with its overwhelming power. The surrounding elemental power instantly dispersed, only leaving behind berserk destructive power.


    And this wasn¡¯t over. Another two Four-Element Bombs hit Dubois¡¯ Origin Shield in session and sent him flying.


    Surging lightning roamed as a vortex appeared in the sky, sending another lightning river out of it and engulfing Dubois¡¯ body.


    He ragingly bellowed, ¡°Mafa Merlin! You are dead!¡±


    The ten-meter-thick lightning river flooded down and submerged the Thunderwind Fort, instantly destroying half of theva pond. Lin Yun kept shing around and the lightning river kept chasing him relentlessly.


    Buildings were torn into pieces, transforming into the finest powder.


    In just four seconds, that thirty-meter-tall tower in the center of the Thunderwind Fort copsed with a loud rumble.


    As the tower copsed, Dubois was suddenly roused.


    Almost everything within a kilometer in the center of the Thunderwind Fort had been destroyed, and if this continued, that hidden nar Path¡¯s area would be destroyed too.


    Lin Yun was even dodging towards that location. Within ten seconds, that area would be covered inva, and that room certainly wouldn¡¯t be able to resist theva pond¡¯s heat.


    The array within also couldn¡¯t resist the aftermath of the battle.


    If the array was affected by the destruction, then let alone being discovered, that nar Path could be thoroughly severed.


    Dubois loudly ground his teeth. He had lightning roaming over his body, ready to explode, and his hair was standing straight and flickering with electricity.


    Dubois was panting, bursting with rage. But he had no choice but to stop.


    He had been held to a draw before, as no one had any advantage over the other. But now, it looked like he was at a bit of a disadvantage... He had been forced to use his Origin Shield. Using force to take back the Thunderwind Fort was impossible.


    Only ruins would be left after taking it back, and there would be no Demine. What use would there be in that case?


    Dubois ground his teeth and stopped casting. At the same time, the lightning vortex above his head also slowly dissipated.


    As the lightning clouds disappeared, the dim sky recovered, and rays of sunshine shone brightly.


    At that time, three more thick light pirs crossed over a kilometer before exploding on Dubois¡¯ Origin Shield. Caught off-guard, he was sent flying.


    He flipped twice in the air, and with a greenish pale expression, he couldn¡¯t help shouting, ¡°Mafa Merlin, let¡¯s talk.¡±


    Dubois managed to squeeze those words out, and in order to express his sincerity, he scattered all the lightning surrounding him, only leaving his Origin Shield up.


    Lin Yun nced at Dubois and disdainfully sneered.


    He already knew that Dubois absolutely wouldn¡¯t dare to continue attacking. If he did, that nar Path would be destroyed. So what if the buildings of the Thunderwind Fort were destroyed? These could be rebuilt in a few days. But that nar Path would cease to exist if it was destroyed.


    That Demine had no real use for Lin Yun, but it was absolutelyparable to an Extraordinary Magic Tool to Dubois.


    After scattering his Lava Incarnation, Lin Yun didn¡¯t look at Dubois as he walked over to the square on the side.


    There was arge amount of ore, smelted metal, magic metal,rge excavated rocks, and precious gems.


    It was clear that those rocks that exceeded three meters in size had been extracted by Beastman ves. These Beastmen didn¡¯t know how to extract the raw gems within. If it was done incorrectly, those precious gems hidden inside would be destroyed, and the losses would be more significant than a vein of magic metal.


    These were to be personally extracted by a mage, and the extraction method of every raw gem was different. Some raw gems would be wrapped within magic metal, and using force would only result in the destruction of the gem.


    Lin Yun was about to personally extract the precious gems.


    No one knew what raw gem would appear in the magic metal ore veins. It couldn¡¯t be defined, even at the peak of Noscent. It could only be roughly guessed that every magic metal ore vein could have those raw gems, and until they were excavated, no one could be certain.


    This became something fun, and it would be a huge industry in the future. Ore from magic metal veins would be excavated, and mages would extract what was inside.


    Many Heaven Mages liked the action of opening up raw gems. By spending a few Level 10 mana crystals, they could potentially find a treasure worth over ten thousand spirit mana crystals.


    Lin Yun took out a tool and started striking that rock piece by piece, very carefully exposing the magic metal ore inside before searching for a possible raw gem there.


    Soon, over twenty ordinary raw gems were at Lin Yun¡¯s feet. He had a focused appearance as if the flying Dubois didn¡¯t exist.


    In the sky, Dubois¡¯ eyelids were twitching, and his chest was violently heaving up and down. His mana fluctuations became chaotic.


    It took Dubois ten seconds to suppress his rage, and only after suppressing the fire in his heart did his voice reach Lin Yun like muffled thunder.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, I admit that I underestimated your strength. I can¡¯t handle you, but you can¡¯t do anything against me. Continuing to fight wouldn¡¯t be good for either of us. As long as you give back the Thunderwind ne, I¡¯ll treat anything that happened before as if it never happened, and I can forgive all the sins youmitted.


    ¡°But you have topensate me for my losses, and for the losses of everyone overseeing the Thunderwind Fort. Our grievances will wait until the matter of the Raging me ne is over. Before then, I won¡¯t make a move against you. I also won¡¯t attack your people.¡±


    Dubois looked very sullen. A grand Heaven Mage was actually giving ground to an Archmage.


    Moreover, the other side had attacked his own headquarters and destroyed them...


    The ck Tower¡¯s experts in the Thunderwind Fort had all disappeared. It was unknown how many were killed, and these were Dubois¡¯ entourage. Losing them was like losing a chunk of his own flesh. Especially those Archmages... That was a huge loss. He still didn¡¯t know if the three 9th Rank Archmages had fallen...


    Humiliation, it was simply a disgrace. This was a humiliation everyone wouldugh at.


    Dubois felt that he had made great concessions. As a Heaven Rank powerhouse, he had taken a step back. This mark of respect should be good enough.


    But...


    ¡°Haha, a fist-sized Blue Blood Gem, that¡¯s good luck. Hmm, that giant mana reactor can be improved by an entire grade...¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s luck was quite good to actually discover a fist-sized Blue Blood Gem. Its entire body was sky blue like a blue crystal, but there seemed to be a pile of dense blue blood inside. As it swayed, the blue liquid could faintly be seen flowing.


    This was a precious gem even more precious than Fowl Blood Gem, it contained extremely terrifying power and could supply the mana reactor of a Low Heaven Rank puppet.


    By modifying the giant mana reactor of the Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort and adding the Blue Blood Gem and Fowl Blood Gem Gem as core fuel, the power it burst out with would be enough to allow the fort¡¯s barrier to withstand Dubois¡¯ attack for an extra three days.


    Lin Yun took out a box and put the Blue Blood Gem inside before continuing the extraction process.


    It seemed as if he hadn¡¯t heard Dubois¡¯¡±sincere¡± words...


    Dubois almost spurted blood. Lightning spread from his body and his eyes were flickering with lightning as his mana went berserk.


    Thunder started echoing above his eyes, and clouds slowly converged.


    Lin Yun, who had been ignoring Dubois, reacted instantly and threw away his tools before reactivating Lava Incarnation. He remained there, attentively watching the floating Dubois.


    It was as if he was saying, ¡®If you want to fight, thene.¡¯


    Seeing Lin Yun¡¯s attitude, Dubois¡¯ emerging rage was instantly extinguished.


    The ck clouds dissipated, and he even scattered his Origin Shield.


    A helpless and sullen expression shed in his eyes as he softly sighed.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, I¡¯ll act as if nothing happened before, and I also won¡¯t bicker with you. We can have peace talks. You hand over the Thunderwind Fort, and from that point on, we won¡¯t have any grievances. I also won¡¯t retaliate.


    ¡°Let¡¯s forget about everything. In the future, I¡¯ll follow my path, and you follow yours, with no grudges between us.


    ¡°How about it?¡±


    Dubois felt very gloomy. He could only stare nkly as the ores he¡¯d collected were slowly opened by Lin Yun. There had been several ordinary raw gems and three precious raw gems, the most precious of which had been the Blue Blood Gem, which was even fist-sized.


    Fighting was no longer possible, as the nar Path was too close to this area. Once they started fighting, the nar Path would inevitably be destroyed.


    ¡®Damn, that damned guy... Alright, I¡¯ll endure. I¡¯ll bear with it for the sake of that Demine. As long as I have that Demine, everything else within the Raging me ne is unimportant. Once I plunder the Origin Power of that Demine, I¡¯ll have plenty of opportunities to deal with that Mafa Merlin.¡¯


    After a while, Lin Yun was still not reacting. A vein was twitching on Dubois¡¯ forehead as he kept everything bottled up and asked, ¡°Sir Merlin, peace talks?¡±


    Lin Yun raised his head and sneered, ¡°Haha...¡±

 Chapter 941 - Requesting Help

    <h4>Chapter 941 Requesting Help</h4>


    ¡®Peace talks? Forget it just like this? How could there be such a good thing? If we have peace talks just because you want them, then what about my losses?¡¯


    Lin Yun refused to acknowledge Dubois and started rapidly extracting huge pieces of ore and plundering all the gems within, leaving none behind.


    The magic metal content within those ores was high, and so was the quality. They were very likely to produce some valuable raw gems. It was evident that they hadn¡¯t been taken care of before because they were left aside specifically for Dubois. Lin Yun was very clear about it.


    After processing the ore, Lin Yun moved on to re-smelting the magic metals.


    Any ownership brands would be thoroughly wiped clean before the resources were thrown into the Demine by Lin Yun.


    In the sky, Dubois¡¯ eyes started flickering with lightning again. His mana fluctuations were chaotic due to the anger.


    But he could only stare in frustration and clench his teeth. He wanted to curse at Lin Yun, but he had to endure. He didn¡¯t dare to make a move...


    Dubois awkwardly floated in the air, not knowing what to do.


    ¡®Damnit, I¡¯m offering to bury the hatchet and to write off everything that happened before, what more do you want?


    ¡®A Heaven Rank powerhouse¡¯s prestige, the reputation of the ck Tower, they have beenpletely thrown away...


    ¡®It reached this point already, but you are still not satisfied...


    ¡®B*stard, f*cking b*stard...¡¯


    Dubois was panting heavily, attentively watching Lin Yun while continuously thinking. He kept pondering how he could take the Thunderwind Fort back.


    Below, Lin Yun had already piled a lot of the umted resources on the square.


    Apart from the ores that might contain precious raw gems, the rest of the magic metals had been processedpletely, so they didn¡¯t need to be smelted again to be used.


    The medicinal ingredients also went through preliminary processing before beingpounded into medicine that could be used directly. It was very convenient and saved a lot of trouble.


    But there were too few spirit mana crystals. Although there were boxes of mana crystals, they were all under Level 30. It could be assumed that the spirit mana crystals had been put away.


    Once he was done organizing the piles of resources within the public square, arge number of puppets started demolishing the buildings within the Thunderwind Fort.


    That copsed tower was dismantled by a bunch of puppets, and everything that could be used for materials had been dismantled by them.


    Even the supporting wooden pirs were torn open and taken away because strengthening runes had been carved onto them.


    Seeing Lin Yun seemingly ready to strip apart the entire Thunderwind Fort, Dubois stopped waiting.


    If that continued, the nar Path would be exposed sooner orter...


    And it could be destroyed if something went wrong.


    Dubois was enraged, but he didn¡¯t know what to do. After a few minutes of his expression continuously changing, Dubois clenched his teeth and flew to the Sunlight Fort.


    This was a fort controlled by the Heaven Mage of the Cloud Tower, Butler.


    Dubois¡¯ arrival surprised Butler.


    After all, the rtionship between the Holy Lands of the two forces wasn¡¯t very good. Neither Butler nor Dubois would take the initiative to approach the territory controlled by the other side.


    Heaven Rank powerhouses were too powerful, so appearing without consideration could cause a misunderstanding.


    ¡°Dubois, what are you doing here?¡±


    Butler¡¯s tone clearly showed that he was wary and displeased. He didn¡¯t need to think about it to know that Dubois didn¡¯te for anything good.


    Dubois had a dark expression, and lightning flickered in his eyes.


    ¡°Butler, don¡¯t tell me you still want to act clueless?¡±


    Dubois was livid, but he resisted the urge to argue.


    ¡®It¡¯s already been over a day, how could this damned scoundrel still not know?


    ¡®A Heaven Rank powerhouse making a move would easily be sensed by another Heaven Rank powerhouse even dozens of kilometers away. The battle a day ago was so fierce, and the Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort was attacked for an entire day. I¡¯m afraid the entire Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s forces know of the situation.


    ¡®As the Heaven Rank powerhouse of the Cloud Tower, how could Butler not know? If he doesn¡¯t know, what has he been up to?¡¯


    Dubois¡¯ expression was distorted from anger. It was very obvious that Butler was just pretending.


    Dubois softly sighed as if he had given up. If he took his time, the Demine might be discovered and destroyed by that reckless youth.


    ¡°Butler, Mafa Merlin of the Merlin Family took advantage of the time when I was out to attack the Thunderwind Fort under my control. I need your help now,¡± Dubois said, glossing over the details.


    Butler reacted with noticeably fake surprise.


    ¡°Dubois, your Thunderwind Fort was attacked? No way! That Mafa Merlin should only be an Archmage! Can¡¯t you just rush over and take it back? Why are you asking me for help? You must be teasing me!


    ¡°Oh, right, you mentioned going out from your fort? What were you doing? That Mafa Merlin must be extremely bold to attack your Thunderwind Fort.¡±


    Dubois¡¯ expression darkened. He almost wanted to turn and leave right on the spot, but looking for the person that was overtly and secretlypeting with him was already hisst resort.


    He had been prepared to be ridiculed aftering, but he hadn¡¯t expected Butler to try to act clueless.


    ¡°Alright, Butler, you don¡¯t need to act. How could you not know what happened? The truth is, I went to teach a lesson to Mafa Merlin but I hadn¡¯t expected him to be even more powerful than before. He actually held me to a stalemate and neither of us could do anything, so I attacked his fort.


    ¡°But I hadn¡¯t expected his fort¡¯s defenses to be so powerful. It can even resist Extraordinary Spells. I attacked for a full day but wasn¡¯t able to break through that fort.


    ¡°And at that time, I got the news that Mafa Merlin had already attacked my Thunderwind Fort.


    ¡°If I try to take it back, there can only be one oue... I won¡¯t be able to injure Mafa Merlin, and Mafa Merlin won¡¯t be able to injure me. But the Thunderwind Wind would definitely be destroyed.


    ¡°Thus, I need your help.¡±


    Hearing Dubois saying those words himself, Butler immediately burst into loudughter.


    He could be considered Dubois¡¯ rival. They had fought several times before they reached the Heaven Rank, and there was even a time where Dubois almost managed to get rid of Butler, but thetter turned around his disadvantage after advancing to the Heaven Rank. Heprehended the Law of Light, and one of its paths with high destructive power. He could now somewhat pressure Dubois.


    But having Dubois lower his head and beg him for help made him feel extremely good. That felt even better than ranking up.


    ¡°Dubois, what are you saying? You are a Heaven Rank powerhouse and you can¡¯t even defeat an Archmage? You are soiling the dignity of Heaven Rank powerhouses! By all means, don¡¯t say that you know me, or I won¡¯t be able to raise my head.¡±


    A vein twitched on Dubois¡¯ forehead. He red at Butler while gnashing his teeth, but Butler didn¡¯t mind, only maintaining a bright smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t re at me Dubois, there is no use. You think I don¡¯t know what you are thinking? You took a fancy to the Four Seasons in and wanted to take it over. Unfortunately, Mafa Merlin didn¡¯t show any respect to you, and that challenged your pride. You wanted to forcibly take it and kill Mafa Merlin to avenge yourself in the process.


    ¡°But Mafa Merlin was more powerful than you expected and you could no longer take him down with your spells. You can¡¯t even breach Mafa Merlin¡¯s fort while your own fort was ransacked by him.


    ¡°If I were you, I would definitely bring lightning down upon myself and just die. You simply lost the prestige of Heaven Rank powerhouses. From today on, don¡¯t ever think of raising your head before me.


    ¡°I¡¯m in such a good mood, haha... Even advancing a rank wouldn¡¯t put me in such a good mood.


    ¡°What? You want to cut down my tongue with your spells? Hurry up then, don¡¯t hesitate. I¡¯m waiting for you, I absolutely won¡¯t resist...¡±


    Seeing Dubois¡¯ angry eyes, Butler kept a gentle smile as he presented his cheek, showing that he would let Dubois hit him.


    Dubois sighed in resignation, most of his momentum instantly dissipating.


    ¡°Butler, don¡¯t tell me you n on just watching? Don¡¯t you know what time this is? Do you n on letting Mafa Merlin upy the Thunderwind Fort and letting us fight each other incessantly?


    ¡°We are now facing the Odin Kingdom and our points are greatly falling behind. If Mafa Merlin and I are locked in battle, we won¡¯t have any chance of defeating the Odin Kingdom.


    ¡°Moreover, the counterattacks of the Raging me Beastmen are bing more and more powerful. They¡¯re mobilizing onrger scales, and war will intensify sooner orter.


    If we don¡¯t use the opportunity to expand, we might even be defeated by the Raging me Beastmen...¡±


    Butler nodded. Dubois was right about this... Standing on the side and letting it happen would do no favors for the Andlusa Kingdom as a whole. He couldn¡¯t ignore the fact that Dubois came here, and no one in the entire Andlusa Kingdom was more suited to mediate this situation than Butler.


    But he also couldn¡¯t just immediately agree; he first had tough at Dubois.


    Butler was in a very good mood, his smile not disappearing from his face.


    ¡°Dubois, let me help you persuade Mafa Merlin, it shouldn¡¯t be impossible. I believe that Mafa Merlin isn¡¯t the kind of person to not care about the overall situation.


    ¡°But you have to tell me why you consider the Thunderwind Fort so important. It¡¯s only a fort, and you can always rebuild it if it¡¯s destroyed. At worst, you can use another fort as your headquarters. If you don¡¯t say, I¡¯ll act as if you never came.¡±


    Dubois¡¯ expression slightly changed, before he ultimately clenched his teeth and said, ¡°There is a nar Path leading to a Wind Demine in the fort. It was left behind by a Heaven Rank powerhouse whose foundation was built upon the Wind Law, just like me.¡±

 Chapter 942 - Radiant Imprin

    <h4>Chapter 942 Radiant Imprin</h4>


    Butler had an understanding expression after hearing Dubois.


    ¡°I see... That Demine should be in a state of rapid copse. No wonder you care about the Thunderwind Fort that much. It¡¯s a pity that the Demine is of no use to me. If you want me to act, you should have brought some benefits, right? Or did you n on asking me to help you get that Demine back for nothing?¡±


    Dubois rapidly ground his teeth before finally taking out a crystal ball emitting a gentle white light.


    ¡°This Radiant Imprint should be enough. Haven¡¯t you been eyeing it for a very long time?


    Butler smiled as he put away the crystal ball, his face filled with hardly covered pride.


    That Radiant Imprint was a supporting tool that could help a mage gain insight into the Light Law. It contained a wisp of Light Law remnant. If the Radiant Imprint was merged into a Demine, it could add that wisp of Light Law into the Demine, allowing its owner to understand that wisp of Law sooner orter.


    After gaining the initial insight, the owner would keep getting more insights over time.


    That benefit was no less important than the Wind de Demine was to Dubois.


    More importantly, the Radiant Imprint was something taken away by Dubois when both of them identally discovered a ruin while fighting. Butler had been eyeing it, but Dubois refused to trade with Butler.


    Now, Butler didn¡¯t even need to pay a price to get it, putting him in an extremely good mood.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll reluctantly help you since you are giving me the Radiant Imprint.¡±


    Dubois swallowed his anger, his lungs almost bursting with rage, but he endured and didn¡¯t argue with Butler.


    ¡®Hmpf, that damned Butler! That Demine wasn¡¯t left behind by any random Heaven Rank, it was left behind by a top-notch Heaven Mage! If I could fuse with a part of the Demine¡¯s Origin Power, the benefits I would get would surpass ten Radiant Imprints!¡¯


    Dubois slowly exhaled, silently soothing himself. Everything would be worth it as long as he could retrieve that Demine. The blow to his reputation wouldn¡¯t matter.


    Butler looked at Dubois¡¯ dark face and casually opened a Spatial Door between them. Butler entered the silver-colored door and was followed by Dubois.


    ...


    On the other side, in the sky above the Thunderwind Fort, a silver whirlpool suddenly appeared before rapidly forming a silver door from which Butler and Dubois came out.


    In an instant, all the defenses of the Thunderwind Fort were activated. The three Mana Crystal Cannons re-adjusted their barrels and aimed at the two men hovering in the sky.


    ¡°Merlin, I am Butler. I came as a mediator, there is no need to worry.¡±


    Lin Yun, who had been busy processing materials, came out of a building and nced at the two men before waving at the puppets.


    Since Butler came, that stalemate couldn¡¯t continue. He still had to show some respect to Butler, after all. If not for hisst appearance, Lin Yun might have really ended up dying because of Dubois.


    ¡°Sir Butler, wee! I¡¯m really sorry about the mess...¡±


    Lin Yun smiled and greeted Butler in a very enthusiastic manner, acting as if he was weing a guest to his own territory whilepletely ignoring Dubois.


    Dubois¡¯ expression darkened even more, but he silently followed after Butler.


    Lin Yun weed Butler into a room. Puppets brought two chairs and two cups of first-rate ck tea.


    After Lin Yun casually sat down, Butler also sat down across from him and sipped on the tea before eximing, ¡°Eh, this is the best tea of the western part of the Kingdom, Snow ck Tea! Being able to drink it in the Raging me ne is quite nice.¡±


    Dubois looked embarrassed as the puppets apparently forgot him and didn¡¯t give him a chair or any tea. Dubois restrained himself and grabbed a chair with his mana before casually sitting on the side of the table, ring at Lin Yun without saying a word.


    ¡°Ah, Merlin, I really didn¡¯t want toe this time, I didn¡¯t want to meddle in this matter. But you know our current circumstances. The Raging me Beastmen¡¯s resistance is getting stronger and stronger, and even Heaven Rank powerhouses have started appearing. Even so, as long as there are no surprises, they would still be defeated by the pincer attack of our Kingdom and the Odin Kingdom. It¡¯s just a matter of time.


    ¡°But our bet with the Odin Kingdom is still underway. Our Andlusa Kingdom isgging behind, and as time passes, our chances of overtaking them keep reducing. If we lose, everything in the Raging me ne will no longer belong to us.


    ¡°Thus, regardless of who made a mistake or who is in the wrong, the stalemate between you and Dubois can¡¯t continue.


    ¡°I hope you can listen to me and keep the grudges aside until the Raging me ne¡¯s matter is over. Let¡¯s negotiate, okay?¡±


    Butler was patient and methodical. His words were polite and seemed to be favoring no one, only caring about the general situation.


    Lin Yun knew that he couldn¡¯t keep upying the Thunderwind Fort and that he would eventually have to relent. Since Butler spoke, he had to show a minimum amount of respect.


    ¡°Sir Butler, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to be considerate, but Sir Dubois attacked my fort out of nowhere and destroyed myboratory. My losses are huge! How could I let go so easily?


    ¡°My Artisan subordinate died at Dubois¡¯ hands, and our most advancedboratory was inexplicably destroyed. More than half of the alchemists that dedicated their lives to the pursuit of alchemy died, and their souls are waiting for me to get an ount!


    ¡°If Dubois doesn¡¯t apologize andpensate me properly, the deadlock will continue, no matter what!¡± Lin Yun loudly yelled while pointing at Dubois and looking enraged.


    Dubois suddenly erupted in anger, no longer able to bear with it. The chair he sat on shattered and lightning surged as he stood up and stared at Lin Yun.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, don¡¯t be too excessive! I told you, hurry up and get the f*ck out of the Thunderwind Fort! The retaliation from the ck Tower¡¯s Holy Land will be dyed in blood. Not just you, the Family behind you will also suffer the reprisal of the Holy Land!


    ¡°You damned scoundrel, you didn¡¯t lose a single of your subordinates while I lost two 9th Rank Archmages! You damned b*stard, you greedy leech! What do you want!?


    ¡°I¡¯m offering negotiations for the sake of the bigger picture! Otherwise, you would have already died, and your subordinates and the Family behind you would have already been buried alongside your corpse!¡±


    Dubois was filled with anger, and Lin Yun¡¯s casual ckmail made him unable to endure any further.


    Lin Yun sneered and mmed the table. Ayer ofva appeared on his finger and quickly coiled around his arm. ck smoke appeared where the table had been burnt byva, soon followed by mes.


    ¡°Dubois, if you want to fight, thene! You think I¡¯m afraid of you? You want to retaliate? Then go ahead, retaliate now!¡±


    Lin Yun used Lava Incarnation, his body transforming into an eight-meter-tall Lava Giant, setting the room on fire.


    On the side, Butler couldn¡¯t help resting his head against his palm.


    ¡®That fool... even Mafa Merlin is that angry. I¡¯m afraid his losses weren¡¯t small this time... Damn, an Artisan? Several dozen outstanding alchemists? That idiot actually killed that many people?


    ¡®If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten involved, I would have let Mafa Merlin vent... Yet that fool actually dares to use death threats? Has Dubois be aplete idiot?¡¯


    ¡°Dubois! Are you done causing trouble?¡± Butler shouted in a heavy voice.


    Lightning shed in Dubois¡¯ eyes as he was fuming.


    ¡°Butler, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t see what that guy is doing? He is trying to extort me under false pretenses! Damnit, a temporary base with a few puppets, how could you dare try to ckmail me for that? F*ck!¡±


    Butler looked quite annoyed as he asked, ¡°Dubois, did you forget something? Are you trying to fight Mafa Merlin here?¡±


    Those few words were enough to quell Dubois¡¯ anger for now, and he once again grabbed a chair and sat down.


    Butler casually waved his hand, and the mes on the furniture and the room were extinguished. Lin Yun also scattered his Lava Incarnation and sneered again.


    ¡°A temporary base? Damn, my alchemist team and I were in that temporary base! There were over thirty prototypes surpassing this era on the verge of beingpleted, and over two hundred precious samples!


    ¡°The most valuable one was that destroyed puppet! That was the greatest masterpiece, the only experiment that seeded. As long as we researched it, our offensive on the Raging me Beastmen would have been greatly strengthened, and the speed at which we gained points would have doubled! Now, the sample has been lost and everything has been destroyed.


    ¡°The alchemists that discovered those precious samples also died in that testing base. How could these losses not be considered devastating?


    ¡°If not for some greedy moron, how could this happen? We could have been attacking the Raging me Beastmen¡¯s capital city already!¡±


    Dubois¡¯ eyes burned with rage as Lin Yun hurled usations at him, and he once again became unable to restrain himself.


    ¡°Dubois!¡± Butler yelled with a frown, effectively forcing Dubois to suffer in silence and allowing Lin Yun to speak as he wished.


    Butler was very dissatisfied. Even if Lin Yun was exaggerating, it shouldn¡¯t be far from the truth. It would certainly be enough to exin Dubois¡¯ greed.

 Chapter 943 - Idio

    <h4>Chapter 943 Idio</h4>


    ¡®That damned idiot, he is still a fool after advancing to the Heaven Rank,¡¯ Butler inwardly cursed.


    He then smiled at Lin Yun and said, ¡°Merlin,pensation is indeed due... What kind ofpensation do you want? Despite what he says, as long as it¡¯s reasonable, Dubois won¡¯t refuse.¡±


    Dubois continued to swallow his anger, sitting in his corner.


    Lin Yun seemed to have calmed down as he sat there with an expressionless face.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be excessive, I just needpensation for my losses. The true value of the things in that base is inestimable... It was a lot more valuable than the Four Seasons in. But I won¡¯t be too greedy, and you wouldn¡¯t believe it anyway. Give me the Dilow Fort to the west of the Four Seasons in topensate for the base.¡±


    Dubois couldn¡¯t help feeling incensed as he heard that.


    Although the Dilow Fort was only a fort, it was the only gateway to the Dilow Mountain Range. The Dilow Mountain Range was in the shape of a bowl with a broken hole. It was home to lush vegetation and all kinds of magic beasts, and more importantly, it was rich in medicinal resources.


    Apart from the Dilow Fort¡¯s entrance, only Heaven Rank powerhouses could enter from other directions. Not only was the space surrounding the mountain range unstable, but it was also extremely dangerous.


    The Dilow Fort was close to the Four Seasons in, but there weren¡¯t any ore veins there, so it was natural to salivate at the rich ore veins of the Four Seasons in.


    Having the Dilow Fort taken away would really feel like getting a piece of his flesh cut off.


    Half of his ie in the Raging me ne came from the mountain range guarded by the Dilow Fort.


    How could he hand it over?


    Before Dubois even said anything, Butler was already frowning at him.


    After a while, Dubois ground his teeth and said, ¡°Fine!¡±


    As soon as Dubois said that word, Lin Yun took out a magic beacon and had his subordinates take over the Dilow Fort.


    After everything was finished, Lin Yun raised his head and looked at Dubois.


    Dubois remained silent, also transmitting a message to his subordinates in the Dilow Fort, making them stand down and hand it over.


    ¡°Alright, for that, we can forget about the matter of the test base¡¯s destruction... But the losses of my alchemy team and that precious specimen still have to bepensated. Fifty True Spirit Magic Tools should be good enough topensate for the alchemist team. As for that precious specimen, three thousand spirit mana crystals should be enough.


    Dubois couldn¡¯t help shrieking, ¡°Mafa Merlin! Don¡¯t go too far! Fifty True Spirit Magic Tools? Three thousand spirit mana crystals? You... You...¡±


    ¡°Do you want to fight? Come, then!¡±


    Lin Yun stood up,va surging from his hands.


    Butler frowned and suppressed Dubois. He then turned back and slowly asked, ¡°Merlin, this... Fifty True Spirit Magic Tools, isn¡¯t that a bit too much? It¡¯s not just that Dubois can¡¯t afford it, but the ck Tower¡¯s Holy Land might not necessarily have so many unused True Spirit Magic Tools.


    ¡°Moreover, three thousand spirit mana crystals would be a bit too much. Dubois might not be able toe up with that many... Can you go a bit lower?¡±


    Lin Yun frowned and then reduced his standards with an unwilling expression.


    ¡°Fifty defensive Spiritual Magic Tools, and there can¡¯t be one less. As for the three thousand spirit mana crystals, I still won¡¯t ept any less than that, but if you don¡¯t have enough spirit mana crystals, you can use magic metals, precious gems, and mana crystals as a substitute, provided they are of the same value...¡±


    Hearing that materials could be used, Butler remained silent.


    Fifty defensive Spiritual Magic Tools, albeit a bit expensive, would definitely be possible for Dubois toe up with as a representative of the Holy Land. The Magic Tools of the mage armies of the ck Tower¡¯s Holy Land were definitely Spiritual Magic Tools.


    On the other hand, three thousand spirit mana crystals would be too much for Dubois to procure even if he spared no efforts. Let alone three thousand, he couldn¡¯t evene up with a thousand...


    But there would be no problem if he could use materials instead. There were too many raw materials that had been extracted from the Raging me ne. He could gather enough materials to make up for three thousand spirit mana crystals, and although this was a huge sum, he could barely make it.


    Sensing that the Demine¡¯s nar Path was intact and that the array was in good condition, Dubois decided to bear with it. He opened his Demine to take out fifty palm-sized ck Dragonscale Shields.


    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes shone and he directly epted these fifty Magic Tools. He had originally wanted some defensive Spiritual Magic Tools for his mage army, but he hadn¡¯t expected such a pleasant surprise.


    Those ck Dragonscales all came from the same Dragon, and it had been a Dragon at the peak of the Heaven Rank. It also seemed like it had fallen not long ago and its body had been excavated by the ck Tower¡¯s Holy Land.


    Although they were only Spiritual Magic Tools at the moment, that was because of the skill of the alchemist. If they were remodelled and improved for some time, it wasn¡¯t impossible for them to turn into True Spirit Magic Tools.


    More importantly, the auras of these fifty Spiritual Magic Tools were linked, so they would disy at least double their power when used by the mage army.


    Unfortunately, Dubois didn¡¯t care about those things and didn¡¯t know the best way to use them.


    After putting away the fifty ck Dragonscale Shields, Lin Yun no longer acted so overbearing. These things would be used to prepare True Spirit Magic Tools for the mage army.


    When paired with the Dragonscale Staves, their power would increase by one rank.


    Arge torrent of raw materials poured out of Dubois¡¯ Demine like a flood and quickly piled into a small mountain.


    Lin Yun ced them all into his Spatial Ring. Who knew if there was a spatial positioning brand on them?


    The harvest was bigger than anticipated, and a smile could also be seen on Lin Yun¡¯s face.


    ¡°Good, Sir Dubois is really straightforward. That being the case, I shall count thatpensation as an apology.¡±


    Dubois remained silent, a fire burning in his lungs.


    An esteemed Heaven Mage powerhouse was extorted to that extent by an Archmage. The conditions were horrible, but he had no choice but to agree.


    And all this had happened in front of Butler... This was such a disgrace. It was as if his face had been trampled beyond recognition.


    Dubois only wanted Mafa Merlin gone. He didn¡¯t want to see that hateful guy again.


    ¡°Alright, Merlin, since the discussion is over, let¡¯s call it here, okay? The peace talks are over, so no one can keep causing trouble over the matter in the future.¡±


    Butler, as a mediator, dered the issue resolved. But no one knew what would happen in the end.


    Lin Yun stood up and turned to walk out of this half-burnt building.


    ¡°Good, I should take my leave since I¡¯ve returned the Thunderwind ne. Sir Butler, if you have time, you cane visit me. You will be very heartily weed.¡±


    Lin Yun walked to the outskirts of the square. There, a Teleportation Gate had been opened, and puppets were carrying the piles of resources through bit by bit. He had taken advantage of this time to have the puppets plunder the ce, and all the plundered wealth was taken away.


    Thus, when Lin Yun came out, almost all the puppets had gone through already, and by the time thest puppet entered the Teleportation gate, Lin Yun immediately tore apart the Teleportation Array before flying away.


    In the back, Dubois had an ashen expression as he looked at the mess of the Thunderwind Fort. His mana fluctuations were in a mess, and the entire fort had beenpletely plundered.


    Butler looked at the state of the Thunderwind Fort and chuckled before flying out, leaving Dubois seething on his own.


    Lin Yun¡¯s mood was pretty good as he rushed back to the Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort.


    He couldn¡¯t stay in the Thunderwind Fort forever, and as long as he left, retaking the Thunderwind Fort would be very easy for Dubois.


    After that, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy to attack the Thunderwind Fort. Dubois would definitely remain inside at all times, and once he rebuilt the defenses, Dubois wouldn¡¯t have to worry about someone besieging the fort.


    In any case, Lin Yun would have to go back to his own fort sooner orter, so he might as well use that opportunity to extract some benefits.


    And those benefits were good enough.


    Moreover, the thing he had left in the Thunderwind Fort would soon take effect. That Demine would stabilize at a faster rate, and it wouldn¡¯t take long before Dubois could go in.


    By the time Dubois went in to plunder the Demine¡¯s Origin Power, there would be a big surprise waiting for him.


    This matter was over, and the Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort once again recovered.


    But these events had a huge impact. More and more people came to the Four Seasons in to do business, and the growth was exponential.


    Lin Yun¡¯s fight with Dubois had destroyed an area that spanned several kilometers and ended up in a draw. That result had already been spreading widely.


    A person that could force a tie with a Heaven Rank powerhouse... The safety of business transactions improved, and so did Lin Yun¡¯s reputation. This was coupled with the stable order of the fort. As long as someone showed any signs of causing trouble, they would be caught by the patrolling puppets.


    Anyone daring to resist would be killed without exception.


    The rules of this ce had to be followed.


    But even though the rules were strict, the merchants rushed here just like sharks that smelled blood. They were attracted to the resources and the various puppets.


    These things were way too cheappared to Noscent.


    Obviously, the technology was even better, but it was also ten times cheaper than the equivalents in Noscent. At the same time, the things that this ce urgently needed were the things Noscentcked the least. One transaction could several times the initial investment, even after paying arge sum in taxes.


    The Four Seasons in was developing quickly, and the neighboring Dilow Fort being put under Lin Yun¡¯s name made the Four Seasons in even more prosperous.


    On one side there were rich ore veins with all kinds of magic metals, while the other side was rich in nt resources. With the growth in trade, the development of both sides would keep on rising, and more and more businessmen would be attracted.


    The ie from daily taxes was astronomical, and now, all the Grey Beastmen chose to be Lin Yun¡¯s subordinates. Their daily lives were rapidly changing.

 Chapter 944 - Huge Humiliation

    <h4>Chapter 944 Huge Humiliation</h4>


    A month ago, only the best Grey Beastman alchemists could taste the delicious fruits from Noscent asionally.


    A monthter, the average family could have spare money to buy luxurious fruits from Noscent.


    Every past winter, they always had to worry about not having enough food, never getting to eat until they were full. Now, even the orphans had enough food to eat.


    The life of the Grey Beastman Tribe hadpletely reversed, and the Grey Beastmen of the alchemy team were bursting with newfound enthusiasm.


    Lin Yun gave Crowits some knowledge surpassing this era, as well as a few alchemy forms that had yet to be validated and still needed experimentation. Crowits was locking himself in hisboratory every day as if he was going crazy.


    The assembly line of the Full Right-Angle Mana Reactor had already been rebuilt, and the mana reactorsing out of the assembly line were only slightly inferior to those made by alchemists. There was also only a 5% chance of failure during the assembly.


    All the puppets¡¯ mana reactors were surreptitiously swapped with Full Right-Angle Mana Reactors, raising their burst power and general fighting power by a level. The old armaments of the previously produced puppets were also reced with the new weapon systems.


    The new puppets were all manufactured ording to thetest design, and the machineries within the factory had undergone aplete change within half a month, twice!


    Puppet technology was rapidly upgraded, and the puppet army¡¯s numbers and strength had greatly increased.


    A small beast tide had urred at the Dilow Fort, and the magic beast of the Dilow Mountain Range had appeared on the main road, but they ended up dying to the three hundred new puppets.


    The people guarding the Dilow Fort didn¡¯t even have time to react. Even those that had gone to the Dilow Fort for business didn¡¯t have time to try to flee before everything was resolved, so they got to see the performance of those new puppets.


    Yes, it could only be described as a performance.


    Two hundred and seventy Level 30 puppets and thirty Level 35 puppets used their new weapons to fire a volley ofsers from their positions on the Dilow Fort¡¯s city walls.


    Over three hundred berserk magic beasts were exterminated in an instant, while over a thousand magic beasts ended up dying from the puppet attack.


    Although most of these magic beasts were about Level 20, and only a dozen of them were Level 30 or above, that kind of force would usually cause quite a bit of damage to the Dilow Fort.


    They would have to spend quite a bit of power every time to greatly reduce their losses and repel these magic beasts.


    This time, it only took twenty seconds...


    From this, everyone could understand how frightening the puppets patrolling the fort were.


    Some of the natives of the Dilow Fort had immediately chosen to surrender when the fort changed hands, and those who were a bit smarter decided to wholeheartedly support the new owners of the fort.


    Those with devious hearts wouldn¡¯t even dare to have any evil thoughts.


    Everything was progressing at a rapid pace, and Lin Yun also remodelled those fifty ck Dragonscale Shields. The traces of fire aura contained within the materials were roused, and the aura belonging to the ck Dragon was sessfully refined. This made it so that the aura could nowbine with the arrays used by the mage army.


    And as they used them, the fire aura would slowly be nurtured, and these ck Dragonscale Shields would gain the opportunity to reach the True Spirit Magic Tool Rank. That might take a long time, but the opportunity was there.


    Although these ck Dragonscale Shields were Spiritual Magic Tools, in the hands of Lin Yun¡¯s mage army, they wouldn¡¯t be inferior to True Spirit Magic Tools in terms of power, and they would even grow stronger.


    Apart from the mage army, the strength of the others also kept rising. The transformation of Reina¡¯s Draconic Crystal was almostplete, and when it finished, advancing to the Heaven Rank would only be a matter of time.


    Xiuban¡¯s strength also rapidly advanced to the 8th Rank of the Sword Saint realm, and he was napping more and more often. Sometimes he would slumber like a Dragon and not wake up for several days, and every time he woke up, his aura would be even more powerful.


    As for Lin Yun, ever since the Fire Law and Earth Law fused, his strength had been rising very quickly, and he was already a Peak 7th Rank Archmage.


    He had yet to break through to the 8th Rank because he had yet to gain sufficient insights regarding the Laws.


    But fusing the Laws wasn¡¯t just a matter of getting more insights. No one knew exactly when he would be able to fuse the Laws.


    Hisprehension had reached a bottleneck, and he had no guideline for the fusion of the Laws. Because of this roadblock, Lin Yun started examining the Book of Mantras and its boundless spells. So far, Lin Yun was still looking over 1st Tier Spells.


    He could no longer remember how many he had examined. These Low Tier Spells kept being painfully investigated by Lin Yun, broken down into their most basicponents as he studied their foundations. He even analyzed the Elemental Laws from within.


    With those things, Lin Yun started creating new spells, and he also refined the previously created Four-Element Bomb. He had already decided on a path of development for the newly refined Four-Element Bomb.


    As everything was rapidly progressing, Jouyi and Harren appeared in the Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort...


    Since these two appeared together, Lin Yun could guess that something major hade up.


    At first sight, Harren couldn¡¯t helpmenting, ¡°Sir Mafa, you can truly shock people. I thought I was back in Noscent! This ce¡¯s development is truly surprising. If not for all the puppets and thepletely different style of buildings, I really would have been unable to make out the difference between here and one of the most flourishing cities of Noscent...¡±


    Jouyi sighed, especially since the puppet facilities made him gasp in amazement.


    ¡°Sir Harren is right. I heard that the Grey Beastmen were proficient in puppeteering before, but I didn¡¯t expect that they would be so fierce after being subjugated by Sir Mafa.¡±


    Lin Yun remained silent with a smile on his face, not catering to their ttery. For the development of the Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort, aside from the huge investment, Lin Yun had been using many concepts from that past life. This pushed the efficiency here to an unprecedentedly high level.


    Just a simple division ofbor let the Grey Beastmen disy their strongest talents and made their skills reach new heights.


    ¡°Yeah, Sir Mafa has gained a considerable harvest and your strength has reached an unbelievable point. I originally thought that Sir Mafa was more or less as powerful as us, but I hadn¡¯t expected that during the time we hadn¡¯t seen each other, Sir Mafa would have already reached the stage where he could hold his own against a Heaven Mage...¡±


    Harren had a bitter smile on his face as he sighed even more.


    That sh between Lin Yun and Dubois... How could Harren not know about it as the Chairman of the ck Tower? And he knew even more than others.


    The rtionship between the ck Tower and the ck Tower¡¯s Holy Land wasn¡¯t inseparably close like the Merlin Family and the Melin Family¡¯s Ancestral Land.


    Through the bloodline inheritance, the Ancestral Land was the Family¡¯s foundation. But the ck Tower didn¡¯t have that kind of blood connection with the ck Tower¡¯s Holy Land.


    No one in the Holy Land could act as an overall representative, and there were many shes amongst them. Even Dubois and Harren were separated this time.


    Dubois had his own headquarters, and so did Harren. They weren¡¯t close at all.


    Harren even gloated when Dubois was humiliated.


    After all, right after the people from the ck Tower¡¯s Holy Land came, they immediately tried to take his power and turn him into obedient cannon fodder.


    Jouyi looked at Lin Yun and sighed again. ¡°Although I¡¯m not sure about the details of the fight with Sir Dubois, I have to admit that Sir Mafa has left Sir Harren and I in the dust. It is very hard to imagine that someone in the Archmage realm could manage to fight off a Heaven Rank powerhouse...


    Lin Yun subtly smiled as he tly denied, ¡°Sir Jouyi, Sir Harren, you are praising me too much. How could I be the match of a Heaven Rank powerhouse? I was only barely able to keep myself alive.¡±


    Lin Yun had always respected Star Sage Jouyi, who was a true schr. In order to research a form, he had caused severe problems to his own rank. If nor for that, the Star Sage would have already broken through to the Heaven Rank.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t believe that a true mage like him who studied things to such an extent would be stuck at thest bit of insight. Advancing to the Heaven Rank might be difficult to other mages, but to the Star Sage, who had one foot into the Heaven Rank, he would only need to carefully study the Law for some time before smoothly advancing to the Heaven Rank.


    Moreover, ever since Lin Yun was reborn into this era, the Cloud Tower and Jouyi had always been very good to him and helped him quite a few times. Regardless of his strength, Lin Yun was very respectful of the Star Sage.


    As for Harren, although he didn¡¯t particrly dislike him, their rtionship was decent at best. It was just that there were too many loathsome people in the ck Tower, especially the ck Tower¡¯s Holy Land.


    ¡°Sir Mafa is really too modest. I¡¯m very clear about Sir Dubois¡¯ strength. The Demine he had established has already nurtured a living creature, and he is far more powerful than a newly advanced Heaven Mage. Being able to resist Dubois is far more impressive than me...¡± Harren bitterly shook his head.


    Since Lin Yun didn¡¯t want to admit it, he wouldn¡¯t expose him. He had been a bit worried before... Since Lin Yun suppressed one of Dubois¡¯ disciples and killed the other one, the Heaven Mage would definitely retaliate. But he hadn¡¯t expected the final conclusion to be so startling.


    Dubois personally attacked, but let alone pressuring Lin Yun, he wasn¡¯t even able to overpower him. He then personally tried to capture a fort, yet he wasn¡¯t able to break through the Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort even after a full day.


    Instead, his own Thunderwind Fort had been seized by Lin Yun, and he even had to get the Heaven Rank powerhouse of the Cloud Tower to act as a mediator to firmly put this matter to rest.


    That was a huge humiliation...

 Chapter 945 - Flattering Each Other

    <h4>Chapter 945 ttering Each Other</h4>


    Now, every high-ranked member of the ck Tower knew about that matter, but no one dared to discuss it. A few days ago, a mage from the Holy Land was sent to the front line as a punishment for talking about it.


    Hearing Harren¡¯s sigh, Jouyi happily chuckled.


    ¡°Sir Harren and I have been stuck for a long time. Who knows when we will be able to take thest step and obtain Extraordinary Power. I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if Sir Mafa walked ahead of us into the Heaven realm.


    Lin Yun chuckled amiably. ¡°Sir Jouyi must be joking, you have only been holding back. If you wholeheartedly decided to break through to the Heaven Rank, you would have already reached that stage a few dozen years ago.¡±


    Jouyi smiled without care. Research was his biggest pleasure, and it was far more valuable to him than advancing to the Heaven Rank.


    ¡°Haha, alright you two, stop ttering each other. Many things have happened in the Raging me ne recently, and Sir Mafa might not be very clear about it.¡± Harren¡¯s chuckle interrupted Jouyi and Lin Yun¡¯s back-and-forth.


    ¡°Our ck Tower¡¯s attack has been extremely smooth, and the Cloud Tower believes the same, but we still can¡¯tpare to the Odin Kingdom, even after the Holy Lands provided assistance. Heaven Rank powerhouses personally came to the Raging me ne, but we are still falling further and further away from the Odin Kingdom...


    ¡°The Odin Kingdom¡¯s forces also received reinforcements. The Burning Tower, Quicksand Tower, and Sky City all have Heaven Ranks. And it¡¯s not just those three, either. Other forces of the Odin Kingdom have also gotten Heaven Rank reinforcements. Their current power far exceeds the Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s.


    ¡°Moreover, Sir Mafa should already know that of the top ten forces on the scoreboard, seven of them are from the Odin Kingdom, in addition to the first three ces being monopolized by the Odin Kingdom. The Burning Tower, Quicksand Tower, and Sky City happen to be the top three.


    ¡°The Odin Kingdom¡¯s total is roughly twice the Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s total!


    ¡°Haaa, I already don¡¯t know how to chase after them. Although our top forces aren¡¯t far behind, that gap and the gap in strength are already making people despair.


    ¡°The enthusiasm of the Andlusa forces in attacking the Raging me ne has started waning, and many forces started crazily plundering natural resources instead of pushing onwards, trying to get as much wealth as possible.


    ¡°They are preparing for the eventual loss...¡±


    Harren was somewhat helpless. There originally was one force from the Andlusa Kingdom in the top three forces, but after the Quicksand Tower got reinforcements, they rapidly overtook 3rd ce.


    As this gap started widening, the Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s defeat appeared to be inevitable. Thus, everyone was busy trying to secure what benefits they could.


    This was why the two were somewhat shocked aftering to the Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort and seeing Lin Yun running the ce like his headquarters.


    With only a casual look, the two knew howrge of an investment was needed to operate that fort. The Four Seasons ne¡¯s eight forts and the Dilow Fort had more wealth invested into them than what all the other forces had plundered.


    After Harren finished talking, the few of them went silent until Jouyi bitterly smiled and shook his head.


    ¡°Alright, Sir Harren, since when are you so disheartened? No one knows the oue until it¡¯s over. Moreover, Sir Mafa is already so strong that he can resist a Heaven Mage. Our chances of sess have somewhat increased, so let¡¯s talk proper business.¡±


    Harren nodded.


    ¡°Alright, then. Mafa Merlin, haven¡¯t you felt that the Raging me Beastmen¡¯s counterattack has suddenly slowed down recently? And the military campaign has be very slow, as if everyone stopped.¡±


    Lin Yun paused for a moment before nodding. He had already sensed that the activity in the Raging me ne seemed to have decreased quite a bit, and whether it was the Raging me Beastmen or the humans, there weren¡¯t anyrge conflicts.


    ¡°Did something happen?¡±


    Harren nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s because the Raging me Battlefield is about to open!¡±


    ¡°Raging me Battlefield?¡±


    Lin Yun was a bit surprised, as he had never heard of this ce.


    Harren seemed to be lost in thought, reminiscing.


    ¡°The Raging me Battlefield, haaa... Last time I went, I¡¯d yet to be the Chairman of the ck Tower. It is a very peculiar ce in the Raging me ne. It could considered a ne attached to the Raging me ne.


    ¡°You should know about the Raging me Emperor, right? In the earliest times, when the Raging me ne had yet to be discovered by humans and when only Raging me Beastmen lived here, the Raging me Battlefield had a different name. It was called the Raging me Pasture!


    ¡°It was said to be the ce where the Raging me Emperor raised livestock, and it was also the ce where all Raging me Beastmen hunted.


    ¡°There are all kinds of magic beasts in that ce, as well as arge amount of valuable vegetation. There are medicinal ingredients that have already gone extinct in the Raging me ne, valuable treasures, and some other very unique things.


    ¡°Each time it was opened, it would be a grand asion in the Raging me ne. The eight branches of the Raging me Beastmen would go hunting there, excavating all kinds of treasures. Each time it was opened, the things that would appear would greatly improve the Raging me Beastmen¡¯s civilization.


    ¡°In the Raging me Emperor¡¯s era, those times were when the morale of the Raging me Beastmen was at its highest. The Raging me Pasture had a huge impact on their entire race.


    ¡°But afterwards, the Raging me Emperor disappeared, and the Raging me Beastmen also separated, with each branch having its own ruler and even each tribe having its own new ruler. The Raging me Beastmen had be a scattered race.


    ¡°Each time the Raging me Pasture was opened, it would devolve into bloody fights, and many powerhouses kept falling.


    ¡°Ultimately, the Raging me ne was discovered by humans, and we started entering too, causing even more chaos. The Raging me Pasture turned into a warzone, and it eventually came to be called the Raging me Battlefield.


    ¡°Everyone is apetitor. When digging for resources and seeking valuable treasures, they still have to be on guard against possible ambushes.


    ¡°Every time it opened, there would be a war between the humans and the Raging me Beastmen, and even more people would fall each time than in the first war. This was because everyone quickly discovered that killing your enemy to take their harvest was a lot more worthwhile than taking risks to seek out treasures. Now, it has already be like this... A pure, bloody battlefield.


    ¡°Now that the Raging me Battlefield is about to open, both the humans and Raging me Beastmen are naturally restraining themselves in preparation for the uing battlefield.¡±


    Harren rapidly gave an exnation of the Raging me Battlefield, giving Lin Yun a general idea of the situation.


    Jouyi continued Harren¡¯s words. ¡°This time, we came together because we would like you toe with us. Of the Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s forces, the royal family aside, only three forces are eligible to enter this Raging me Battlefield. My Cloud Tower, Harren¡¯s ck Tower, and the Merlin Family that you represent. If you don¡¯te, our Andlusa Kingdom might not have any chance inside.


    ¡°In the Raging me Battlefield, we not only have to guard against the Beastmen, but we can¡¯t even rx our vignce against the people of the Odin Kingdom.¡±


    After Jouyi finished his words, a pondering smile appeared on Lin Yun¡¯s face.


    The Raging me Battlefield was more interesting than he had thought. The benefits found inside might be more greater than what he could find in the Raging me ne.


    The environment of this kind of strange ne attached to the Raging me ne should be closer to the previous eras, and it hadn¡¯t been exploited for a long time. It wouldn¡¯t be surprising for some good things to be nurtured inside.


    This was like a huge treasury that might hold some otherwise extinct vegetation growing inrge quantities.


    Even the birth of an Extraordinary Magic Tool there wouldn¡¯t surprise anyone.


    Lin Yun was very clear: That kind of primitive ne was extremely worth it.


    And chaotic battles would be inevitable in that ce. Let alone a frail alliance like the one between the Andlusa Kingdom and the Odin Kingdom, even struggles within the same kingdom would be very normal.


    Jouyi saying those kinds of words showed how chaotic the Raging me Battlefield was.


    And Harren didn¡¯t seem to have much confidence in the trip to the Raging me Battlefield this time.


    ¡°The Odin Kingdom¡¯s six major forces already reached the entrance, and there is a very significant restriction on the number of people that can enter this time. Only five hundred people can go in, Raging me Beastmen included. And our numbers would be smaller than the Odin Kingdom¡¯s.


    The Odin Kingdom¡¯s Sky City has already started cracking the nar Path, so it shouldn¡¯t take long before it opens.


    Cracking that nar Path would also result in a huge gain of points. Unfortunately, there is no one on our side that can crack a nar Path, or at least they would take far too long to do it, so we can only rely on Sky City...¡±


    Jouyi nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, Sky City had the most points at the start of the attack. Their floating fortresses are too strong,pletely crushing those forts. It is said that they spent a huge price this time to make a war fortress enter the Raging me ne.


    ¡°Because of the effort they spent to make their war fortress cross through nes, Sky City¡¯s score fell to 3rd ce on the scoreboard, but once they started fighting again, their war fortress disyed terrifying power.


    ¡°That¡¯s a weapon of warparable to a Heaven Rank powerhouse. Furthermore, it had a far greater impact on this war than a Heaven Rank powerhouse.


    ¡°Among the forces of the Odin Kingdom, Sky City is the most proficient in arrays. Even in the entire Odin Kingdom, Sky City¡¯s power in terms of arrays is reckoned to be one of the very best.


    ¡°Without powerful abilities in the field of arrays, Sky City wouldn¡¯t be called Sky City.¡±

 Chapter 946 - Odin’s Forces

    <h4>Chapter 946 Odin¡¯s Forces</h4>


    ¡°Sky City¡¯s floating city is their supreme array masterpiece. Their countless floating forts and war fortresses are their outstanding weapons. Powerful arrays are needed to achieve something like that.


    ¡°Most of the mages of Sky City have some knowledge of arrays. Even when selecting apprentices to nurture, talent in the field of arrays has always been an important factor. The people recruited from outside are always alchemists that specialize in arrays. They never seek mages, as they would nurture their own.


    ¡°Twenty years ago, the Sky City found a new ne, and it was said that this was a small-scale Wind ne with a Heaven Rank Storm Elemental Overlord. It was so powerful that Sky City greatly suffered.


    ¡°Killing that Storm Elemental was very difficult, even for a simrly ranked powerhouse. Because of this, Sky City¡¯s development of that ne had been unable to proceed, and they kept suffering losses.


    ¡°Ultimately, in ast fit of anger, they gathered arge number of alchemists specialized in arrays, and using the floating city as a foundation, they spent an entire year arranging a huge array formation to continuously extract the power of the ne to provide energy for the floating city.


    ¡°Within twenty years, the power of that ne went down several by several stages, while the Wind Elemental Overlord fell by three ranks.


    ¡°Based on that speed, that ne will thoroughly copse within a few dozen years, and with so much energy backing the Sky City, that floating city will be able to disy even more power.


    ¡°Their power in the field of arrays reached the top of the Odin Kingdom. It is very terrifying. If we meet the floating fortress in the Raging me Battlefield, we had best not sh with them...¡±


    Jouyi gave some information regarding Sky City, including some of its secrets, startling Lin Yun.


    To use an array to start to extract the power of a ne, they would need to spend at least a year, regardless of the number of alchemists. This showed just how troublesome this was.


    Although that method couldn¡¯tpare with Bill George¡¯s, as a force that wasn¡¯t one of the top-notch forces of the Odin Kingdom, it was enough to show how formidable their mastery of alchemy was.


    Jouyi and Harren knew how dangerous this trip to the Raging me Battlefield was. Before even considering how much they might harvest, they would have to face the Raging me Beastmen and the Odin Kingdom, these two formidable enemies. If they were careless, they would suffer huge losses.


    But they couldn¡¯t just choose not go to the Raging me Battlefield. If they couldn¡¯t fight for benefits there, they would sink even further towards being defeated.


    After handing over the matters of the forts, Lin Yun took his subordinates and followed after Harren and Jouyi.


    The entrance of the Raging me Battlefield was in the most deste Ocean of Death.


    It had ¡°ocean¡± in its name, but it didn¡¯t have a single drop of water. It was just like a desert with a vile environment and no natural resources.


    During the day, the temperature would be extreme enough to cook an egg, even hotter than high noon in a blistering summer elsewhere.


    And at night, it became even colder than in winter, and the chill wind would cut like a knife.


    Even the sturdy ck Iron Beastmen could freeze to death during the night in the Ocean of Death.


    Thus, no one upied this territory, leaving it growing wild and full of dangers. If not for the entrance to the Raging me Battlefield being there, no one woulde to such a ce.


    ording to the legends, the barren Ocean of Death was formed because the Raging me Battlefield was absorbing the power of the Raging me ne there, but no one could confirm this.


    When Harren and Jouyi arrived with Lin Yun, the forces of the Odin Kingdom were all already there, and some powerhouses of the ck Tower and Cloud Tower had also arrived ahead of time.


    The group of people was very scattered, and there was a clear distinction between the Odin Kingdom and the Andlusa Kingdom.


    Aftering, Haren took the initiative to introduce Lin Yun to the others.


    ¡°Our Andlusa Kingdom only has four forces. Aside from the royal family led by the Azurewave Sword Saint, there are only three forces. The six forces on the opposite side are the forces of the Odin Kingdom.


    ¡°Do you see those tents with the violet flower mark? Those are the people from the Odin Kingdom¡¯s royal family. Their strength is very difficult to estimate because they only dispatched their royal guards when attacking the Beastmen¡¯s forts. Only two 9th Rank Archmages made a move. It was also said that the person dispatched was a prince of the Odin Kingdom.


    ¡°But no one dares to look down on them. The Odin Kingdom¡¯s royal family obtained the treasures left behind by the 3rd Dynasty, so no one knows what kinds of tyrannical cards they might have left, especially the members of the royal family. They all have some powerful life-saving cards.¡±


    Lin Yun looked at those few big tents from a distance. The tents were covered in runes, and only did they have powerful defensive abilities, but they also isted all kinds of probing spells. The biggest tent even had a trace of spatial fluctuations... It might not be as simple as it looked.


    Fully armored warriors were standing around the tent with even their eyes covered by the armor, and they looked like silver statues.


    Harren then pointed at a group of mages wearing red robes not far from the tent.


    ¡°You see those guys with the air distorting around them? They are from the Burning Tower. They are at the top of the scoreboard and are experts at fire magic. They possess all kinds of variant fire spells, and most of the forts they attacked ended up burning to ashes. They didn¡¯t leave many Beastmen behind.


    ¡°Their burst power far exceeds other forces. Their mages are all proficient in battle, and almost all of them are very warlike people. They are a rare violent mage force.¡±


    After saying that, he pointed at the next group of people wearing spacious gray robes that concealed their heads. Their faces were wrapped, and only pairs of deep eyes could be seen.


    They didn¡¯t look imposing at all, as if they were a group of believers on a pilgrimage, yet the surrounding people stayed far from them.


    Harren¡¯s voice was filled with vignce and caution as he said, ¡°These are the Quicksand Tower¡¯s powerhouses. Although it is rumored that their fighting style highly depends on their environment, anyone who depended on that would die a terrible death.


    ¡°The founder of the Quicksand Tower is also known as a God walking on earth, unrivalled as long as he stands on the ground. Once he started casting, his surroundings would thoroughly change and turn into a sea of sand. Even mountains would copse and turn into endless sand.


    ¡°A ce like this, a deste desert, would increase the fighting power of the Quicksand Tower. When fighting in such a ce, unless one was a Heaven Rank with the Earth Law as a foundation, killing a 9th Rank Archmage of the Quicksand tower would be impossible.


    ¡°A simrly ranked 9th Rank Archmage would only be pressured in such a ce.¡±


    Harren then drew attention to the dozen floating forts in the distance. Needless to say, Lin Yun knew that these were Sky City¡¯s forces.


    ¡°They¡¯re from Sky City. They are in the middle of cracking the nar Path. I already introduced them to you earlier. Apart from the royal family of the Odin Kingdom, these three forces are the strongest ones here. If we disregard the Heaven Ranks, the leaders of the Burning Tower, the Quicksand Tower, and Sky City areparable to Sir Jouyi and me.


    ¡°No Extraordinary Power can appear in the Raging me Battlefield, so they are the biggest enemies.¡±


    After saying that, Harren pointed at another force of seemingly very wealthy mages. The robes they were wearing, the staves they were holding, their rings, nes, Magic Tools, and so on, everything was a high-grade good.


    More importantly, nobody among them was an exception. Every mage was armed to the teeth with Magic Tools.


    ¡°This is the Henry Family. That family has a lot of industries in the Odin Kingdom and upies no less than ten nes. They could be considered a rich and powerful Family. Their wealth canpletelypare to some of the oldest forces in the Odin Kingdom.


    ¡°Furthermore, old forces have umted wealth over a very long period of time, while this Henry Family rose to prominence in just a millennium.


    ¡°The Henry Family¡¯s bloodline wasn¡¯t very strong, and they had far fewer people than other families, so every mage of the family would obtain a considerable allotment of resources. At the Archmage realm, every one of them could obtain precious materials to craft a tailor-made True Spirit Magic Tool.


    ¡°Caution has to be exercised when fighting them. An ordinary Archmage among them might possess several True Spirit Magic Tools with matured Incarnations!¡±


    Lin Yun chuckled. The ancestor of that family was definitely the reincarnation of a Gold Dragon. The ability to gather wealth was on the level of a God.


    A family of ordinary Archmages that could each take out several matured True Spirit Magic Tools... That was a lot of wealth.


    Harren then pointed to thest force. They were all wearing dark clothes, and the light appeared to be dusky where they stood.


    At noon, the scorching sun of the Ocean of Death could make a person wither in an hour, but the darkness of the night shrouded an area of several dozen meters around them.


    ¡°This is the Shadow Tower. Although their power can¡¯tpare with the Burning Tower, Quicksand Tower, and Sky City, they are the force we should be most careful of. They aren¡¯t very popr in the Odin Kingdom and are rejected by many forces. They are called the thieves within the mages, the assassins hidden in the shadows. They are very disliked.¡±

 Chapter 947 - Country Bumpkin

    <h4>Chapter 947 Country Bumpkin</h4>


    ¡°Although their magic is ssified as darkness magic, they specialize in shadow spells, which arepletely different from my darkness magic. Even mages stronger than them might be killed if they aren¡¯t careful.


    ¡°It is said that several hitman organizations of the Odin Kingdom are linked to the Shadow Tower. Fighting them head-on is fine, but it would be very terrifying if they mount a sneak attack on you.


    ¡°Their leader came to the Raging me ne. He is a Heaven Rank powerhouse, but aftering to the Raging me ne, he disappeared. No one, including the other Heaven Rank Powerhouses, could sense where he went.


    ¡°His level of concealment has reached an extremely frightening stage. If heunched an assassination, very few people in the Raging me ne would be able to escape. Even those Heaven Rank powerhouses might not necessarily be able to survive.


    ¡°He has been missing for a very long time, and the next time he appears, something huge might happen.


    ¡°Thus, many people of the Odin Kingdom obviously dislike the Shadow Tower, yet they are unwilling to offend them. Their current leader was originally the second-inmand, but since he isn¡¯ting to the Raging me Battlefield, the one leading their troops here is his nephew, a genius among the members of the Shadow Tower. He is called Ds, and his talent is suitable to receive the inheritance of the Shadow Tower. It is said that there are high hopes for him to advance to the Heaven Rank. A Heaven Rank powerhouse of the Shadow Tower had asserted that he was bound to advance to the Heaven Rank within thirty years.¡±


    At the mention of the Shadow Tower, Lin Yun sneered.


    He¡¯d had some friction with the Shadow Tower recently. The Four Seasons in bordered the territory of the Shadow Tower, so it was natural for shes to happen.


    The Four Seasons in had a pleasant climate, as well as gems and ore veins. Arge part of the Raging me ne¡¯s magic metal was in the Four Seasons in, and the amount of ore that could be extracted wasn¡¯t small.


    Moreover, the Four Seasons in bordered the Dilow Mountain Range, which was rich in medicinal ingredients. It even produced some rare nts that had already gone extinct in Noscent.


    How could the Shadow Tower not covet that area? They attacked from another direction, with the aim to attack the Four Seasons in.


    But as they attacked the territory bordering the Four Seasons in, their desired territory was taken over by Lin Yun, who was running it with an iron hand.


    The friction at the frontier was bing more and more serious. Lin Yun had lost over twenty puppets, while over thirty of the Shadow Tower¡¯s mages were killed.


    A few days ago, a mage even managed to infiltrate the Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort and tried to ess the restricted area. Unfortunately for him, he hadn¡¯t been able to, and he was blown up by the puppets for his troubles.


    Some important ces within the Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort were covered in Mage Eyes, some of which were enchanted with True Sight. Trying to infiltrate the ce was purely a dream.


    Because of that matter, Lin Yun remodelled the defensive system of the Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort and secretly added a True Eye. Any shadow trying to move stealthily within the fort would be immediately discovered, and the puppets would show no mercy after surrounding them.


    This was carried out in secret, and when needed, they could rely on the giant mana reactor¡¯s supply of power to illuminate every corner of the fort with True Sight, revealing everyst shadow.


    All the puppets were remodelled to be able to examine shadows and discover concealing magic.


    They were even specifically ordered to capture any mages they encountered that used Shadow Magic. If they couldn¡¯t, then they were to go ahead and kill them. There was no need to think too much about it.


    The puppets would perfectly carry out the orders, so there was no need to think about the Shadow Tower¡¯s efforts. But there was more and more friction in the bordering areas.


    Ds noticed Lin Yun when he arrived, and he naturally knew that Lin Yun was the one controlling the Four Seasons in. Seeing Harren and Lin Yun apparently talking about his forces, Ds sneered and took somerge strides towards Lin Yun


    .


    ¡°You are that daringmander of the Merlin Family? Damned b*stard, didn¡¯t your subordinates kill my envoy? Are you disregarding the dignity of the Shadow Tower?¡±


    When he came over, Ds instantly started ming Lin Yun while ring at him with unconcealed evil intent.


    Lin Yun nced at Ds indifferently.


    ¡°Envoy? Didn¡¯t see any. I only captured a small rat and casually crushed it.¡±


    Ds¡¯ eyes suddenly opened wide and he released obvious killing intent, his mana fluctuations surging. His long and narrow eyes looked like the eyes of a viper firmly staring at Lin Yun¡¯s neck while his shadow continuously changed shape.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, you think you are extremely clever, don¡¯t you? I advise you to hurry up and return. Don¡¯te here, this is just throwing your life away. You are so young, how about you go back and drink breast milk for a few more years? You might nevere out if you enter the Raging me Battlefield.


    ¡°Moreover, you should hurry up and look at your little domain again. Maybe one day your daring subordinates will bafflingly die, and the fort you barely managed to conquer will be empty. At that time, don¡¯t use me of being rude. I¡¯ll even help you control the Four Seasons in... Oh, and the Dilow Fort too, that¡¯s a good ce. It¡¯s really a waste to leave it in your hands...¡±


    Lin Yun sneered as he nced at Ds. ¡°Haha, you should take good care of yourself! Many puppets recently appeared in the Four Season in, and they cover a wide range. These brainless things are only attacking within the Four Seasons in. It would be no good if they expanded their range of activity and started killing somewhere else.


    ¡°If there are small rats that want to secretly steal things, being killed would be the best oue. I¡¯m raising many cats, and they are most fond of toying with their prey.¡±


    This time, not only would the number of people able to enter the Raging me Battlefield be restricted, but there would also be a lot of additional dangers aside from the original ones present there... The most important one being these other people entering the Raging me Battlefield. They were more dangerous than the Raging me Battlefield itself.


    Thus, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t take too many people with him. The puppet army and the mage army were left at the Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort, and Lin Yun only took a dozen people with him, which still counted puppets.


    After all, the Andlusa Kingdom had the smallest number of spots, and there were even less after dividing them between the four forces. This was another reason that the Andlusa Kingdom was at a disadvantage.


    And there had been even more shes against the Shadow Tower recently. After killing a mage that infiltrated the fort, Lin Yun didn¡¯t need to think to know that the next sh would be even fiercer.


    Especially since Lin Yun¡¯s strongest few subordinates would be following him in the Raging me Battlefield. The possibility of the other side sneakily doing something was even bigger.


    Lin Yun previously gave a kill order. If there was some trouble, and it had to do with a member of the Shadow Tower, they were to ¡°kill first, discusster¡±. If there was trouble at the border, the puppet army would increase the defenses there, and anyone trying to sneak in through the border would be killed.


    If they seemed to be having the upper hand, the Teleportation Gate between the Radiant Fort and the Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort would be activated, and the mage army would lead the puppet army to destroy them.


    After so much time had passed, the number of fighting puppets was enough to let Lin Yun support arge-scale military campaign. He wasn¡¯t worried at all about the Shadow Tower¡¯s ns.


    Facing Ds¡¯ threat, Lin Yun just sneered.


    Ds squinted, his eyes filled with killing intent.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, you had best pray that you cane out of the Raging me Battlefield this time. It would be a pity if you died inside. I heard that there are many dangerous things within the Raging me Battlefield and that dying is amon urrence. You¡¯d better hope that you don¡¯t encounter that kind of danger, or your death will be very unsightly. Your soul might be captured and unable to free itself.


    ¡°Have you heard about the Soul Eater beasts? Those kinds of beasts are specialized in devouring souls. It is said that there are some within the Raging me Battlefield. Once your soul is devoured, it is slowly digested within the stomach, tortured until the digestion isplete. I know where such a terrifying magic beast is... Shall I tell you?


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, as long as you kneel, apologize, and hand over the Four Seasons in to me, I¡¯ll let you avoid one death.


    Lin Yun conscientiously looked at Ds and shot back, ¡°I¡¯ve also heard that there is a kind of magic beast in the Raging me Battlefield that likes to devour mana and blood. After capturing their prey, they don¡¯t kill, but instead use their innate ability to seal their prey¡¯s mana before slowly devouring their mana cleanly.


    ¡°They then let the victim¡¯s mana slowly recover, just like pigs getting prepped for ughter. They keep devouring again and again, before biting down and creating two holes in the prey¡¯s body to swallow a little bit of blood every day.


    ¡°Ultimately, when the prey has run out of mana and blood, the prey still isn¡¯t killed. At that time, they use the prey to grind the teeth of their cub, letting their cub slowly tear at the victim and torment it for three to four days before it finally dies. In theirst moments, they would see the flesh of their limbs being devoured clean before the beast finished them off. It is very pitiful.


    ¡°I just so happen to know how to handle that kind of magic beast, as well as the environment in which they live. I think your luck isn¡¯t that good, so you have to be very careful if you meet one.


    ¡°As for the Soul-Devouring Beast, I also happen to know how to handle them, and I also think that you should be careful. You seem to be the kind of delicacy that Soul Devouring Beasts would be willing to die for.


    Ds ground his teeth, his eyes emitting cold light as he said in a low voice, ¡°Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s country bumpkin! Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you are part of a 3rd-rate family of a backwater ce like the Andlusa Kingdom! You¡¯re a worthless 7th Rank Archmage! You¡¯ll be nothing more than cannon fodder in the Raging me Battlefield!¡±

 Chapter 948 - 948 Gate

    <strong>948 Gate</strong>


    ¡°You have to be really careful. You had best pray not to encounter those powerful existences that can easily take off your head, or you¡¯ll die a terrible death before ending up as magic beast feces. And that would just be one of the luckiest oues.¡±


    As Ds threw back another threat, Lin Yun sneered.


    ¡°Haha! All the rats I encountered were crushed into paste. As for the stinky rats that like to move through the sewers, I like using spells to crush them to pieces the most...¡±


    Ds¡¯ mana fluctuations were unstable, and ripples kept appearing within his shadow as he seemed to be unable to control himself.


    ¡®Stinky rats moving through the sewers¡¯... Whoever heard that knew that it was targeting the people of the Shadow Tower.


    Just as Ds was about to explode, a shout echoed in the distance.


    ¡°What!? The Raging me Beastmen already opened the nar Path and entered the Raging me Battlefield?¡±


    This shout attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    Everyone then looked towards the people working on the nar Path.


    The people of Sky City were in charge of cracking the nar Path. They were experts in arrays, which made them the obvious choice for this kind of matter. But now, everyone could see that their pace was very slow. Who knew how long it would take before the nar Path was cracked?


    ¡°It might take some time for Sky City¡¯s side to crack the nar Path. Damn, how could the people of Sky City be slower than those stupid Beastmen? They actually opened the nar Path first...¡± A member of the Henry Family was in disbelief. It was as if he had seen a fully-clothed pig walking on two legs...


    Sky City¡¯s achievements in the field of arrays were at the peak of the Odin Kingdom. How could they be slower than Raging me Beastmen?


    ¡°Damnit, what are those guys from Sky City doing? Did they bring a group of idiots this time? A bunch of people that are inferior to those stupid Beastmen? Really, what is Raphael doing?


    ¡°If this continues, this Raging me Battlefield is going to be eaten whole by those beasts. They know far more about the Raging me Battlefield than we do. Who knows if they are setting up malicious traps?¡± The Burning Tower¡¯s leader, Dedale, had a very fiery temper and directly started criticizing the leader of Sky City.


    Everyone knew how terrible the situation was. The Raging me Battlefield had been the pasture of the Raging me Beastmen since ancient times. Although the contents were changing, it wouldn¡¯t change too quickly, so the Raging me Beastmen had ways to deal with many things there.


    The experience that the Raging me Beastmen had regarding dangers and the environments of the Raging me Battlefield far exceeded the humans.


    If they got in ahead of time, not only would they find even more valuable things, but they would also set up ambushes and wait for the humans to walk into their traps.


    After all, the ones who would enter the Raging me Battlefield were all powerhouses of the human allied armies. Apart from the Heaven Ranks, most of them were here.


    If they killed more than half of these people and walked out of the Raging me Battlefield, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible for the Raging me Beastmen to have the opportunity to counterattack.


    All these humans falling here would be a far greater loss than the losses of the past few months, and the morale would take a huge hit.


    The rtively silent members of the Quicksand Tower also came out to check what was going on with the Sky City¡¯s members.


    Ultimately, an old man wearing a luxurious robe also came out of the tent of the Odin Kingdom¡¯s royal family, frowning while looking at Raphael.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, how could the cracking speed of the nar Path be so slow? Even the Raging me Beastmen went in first.¡±


    Raphael didn¡¯t dare to refute the criticism because that old man represented the Odin Kingdom¡¯s royal family, he represented that prince. Moreover, Sky City really wasn¡¯t doing well this time. They had let the Beastmen enter the Raging me Battlefield first. Let alone the others, even they themselves felt that this was a huge humiliation.


    ¡°Everyone please calm down. The Raging me Beastmen¡¯s understanding of the Raging me Battlefield is far superior to ours, this is something everyone is aware of. Moreover, the nar Path used to get there is different every time. We spected that it would be easier to open the nar Path here. And over the years, the Raging me Beastmen found the pattern of even better locations to enter the nar Path, so it is a lot easier for them.


    ¡°But rest assured, we will open the nar Path within three hours at most. Everyone knows that if opened too hastily, the nar Path won¡¯t be safe, causing needless losses. I believe no one wants to see this...¡±


    The other five forces of the Odin Kingdom allined about Sky City, but Raphael was also at a loss. Regardless of the reason, they actually fell behind to a group of Raging me Beastmen when it came to arrays. This was incredibly humiliating.


    ¡°Sir Raphael, have you only brought over Apprentice Alchemists? Damn, are they a bunch of fools?


    ¡°I heard you say that these were your Sky City¡¯s most elite alchemists with highprehension of nar Paths. Howe all I see is a group of fools? Or is it that your Sky City¡¯s alchemists are only at this level?


    ¡°You know how much is lost every second we waste. We already lost the decisive opportunity, and our harvest will just keep decreasing as the seconds pass, while at the same time, the dangers we¡¯ll face will actually increase.


    ¡°Three hours? You must be joking, right? After three hours we will face fully armed Raging me Beastmen waiting for us to fall into their traps! Are you trying to have us killed? How much did those brainless beasts bribe you with to get you to harm us all?¡±


    Because he hadn¡¯t managed to get an advantage during his confrontation with Lin Yun, the originally angry Ds got even angrier at this news and immediately started criticizing Raphael and the alchemists of Sky City.


    Raphael was also worried, but he had no means to speed up the opening of the nar Path.


    Forcibly opening the nar Path would result in it bing extremely unstable. There might even be chaotic spatial fluctuations within the nar Path. Being drawn in would be a terrifying catastrophe that even Heaven Rank powerhouses were unwilling to face. It would only result in death.


    Facing Ds¡¯ ridicule, Raphael also burst out in anger, ¡°Damn you, Ds, you stinky rat that only knows how to hide in a corner, what are you trying to say? You think I want to waste time?


    ¡°Sh*t, I also want to open the nar Path as fast as possible! If I were working with those Beastmen, the first one to end up dead would have been you, you sewer-water-drinking rat! If not for your uncle, you would have already died countless times!¡±


    When Ds heard that, his hair stood on end, and he was bursting with mana as the shadow under his feet spread and covered him. His body became illusory, as if it was slowly disappearing within the shadows.


    ¡°Raphael, don¡¯t think our Shadow Tower is afraid of your Sky City. So what if you don¡¯t like me? I don¡¯t like you either. I¡¯ll get rid of you at once, you b*stard!¡±


    ¡°Ds, you stinky-water-drinker,e, let me see what a dead sewer rat looks like!¡±


    Just as Ds and Raphael were about to fight, people of the Burning Tower and the Henry Family came in between to separate them.


    ¡°Alright you two, stop fighting. The most important thing right now is to open the nar Path as quickly as possible, not quarrelling.¡±


    ¡°Eh, fighting? Why are you fighting? We should remain friendly. But it¡¯s true that we should hurry up. I don¡¯t want to be surrounded by a group of Beastmen after entering the Raging me Battlefield, and I don¡¯t want to fall into their traps, either. We have to think of a way...¡±


    Raphael and Ds were pulled apart and stopped fighting, but everyone was left in a bad mood.


    The Odin Kingdom¡¯s forces quarreled and almost started fighting, while the four forces of the Andlusa Kingdom only watched the show in silence.


    In such circumstances, apart from waiting, all they could do was rely on those alchemists from Sky City, which would put them a couple of hours behind the Beastmen at best.


    After being dragged back, Ds sneered at Raphael.


    ¡°I knew these guys would be unreliable! I can¡¯t wait any longer. We have to open the nar Path now! Not to mention three hours, you should clearly understand what we will encounter after just two hours! I¡¯ll burst open the nar Path!


    ¡°I carry our Shadow Tower¡¯s True Spirit Magic Tool, the Umbral Hand. The current circumstances are dire enough for us to use the Umbral Hand to burst the nar Path open.¡±


    Hearing this, the others were startled. They hadn¡¯t expected Ds to carry the Umbral Hand with him. That was a famous True Spirit Magic Tool in the Odin Kingdom. That Magic Tool had very formidable piercing power, and unlike ordinary Magic Tools, that power would then burst within an area.


    The Umbral Hand could control its power to explode within a certain range. Its power could pierce mage shields and then erupt within the shields.


    Now, the nar Path was almost opened; they were just stabilizing it, which was equivalent to transforming a small crack into a gate.


    The Umbral Hand could instill its power through that small crack and then burst out within, exploding that door open and using that violent method to open the nar Path.

 Chapter 949 - 949 Only a Matter of Time

    <strong>949 Only a Matter of Time</strong>


    Raphael instantly shook his head as he understood Ds¡¯ n.


    ¡°This won¡¯t do, while it is possible to use the Umbral Hand to forcibly explode open the nar Path, it would make the nar Path very unstable. The nar Path would keep distorting, there might be chaotic energy, Void Storms and Spatial Storms appearing. At that time, we would lose a part of our forces before even entering the Raging me Battlefield. If we are unlucky, we might lose as much as half of our force.


    ¡°Your Shadow Tower¡¯s people might be able to make use of that void environment and use Shadow Transformation to avoid the damage from Spatial Storms and Void Storms. Moreover, since you carry the Umbral Hand, you might also be carrying the Dark Night Cloak, allowing you to quickly pass through.


    ¡°But the others won¡¯t be able to protect themselves in that kind of environment, losing a third of our force would be a boon.


    ¡°And even if we reached the Raging me Battlefield, we would be at a disadvantage against the Raging me Beastmen.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t good, we absolutely can¡¯t forcibly open the nar Path!¡±


    Raphael was very firm as he rejected that solution.


    Ds wasn¡¯t angry and instead smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t force the nar Path open, it¡¯ll be better if you find another way... But do you have a way to quickly crack that nar Path? In three hours, we will be forced into a passive state!¡±


    Raphael didn¡¯t answer, because Ds¡¯ words were true and he had no way to refute them.


    After looking around, Ds proudlyughed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, our Shadow Tower¡¯s people can move safely through the unstable nar Path. And it¡¯s true, I also carry the Dark Night Cloak, which can also protect everyone from the dangers of an unstable nar Path. No one will be harmed if we encounter a chaotic spatial distortion or a Void Storm, everything will be fine as long as there is enough mana to support the Dark Night Cloak.


    ¡°But, you have to give me 10% of the loot you get within the Raging me Battlefield as a condition for cooperation.¡±


    After saying that, Ds nced at the four forces of the Andlusa Kingdom with disdain.


    ¡°As for the people of the Andlusa Kingdom, I assume that you won¡¯t earn much inside. If you want my protection through the nar Path, you have to hand over 50% of your harvest as a reward, or find your own way in.¡±


    ¡°Oh, right, I forgot, I have to be the one choosing the 10% of the loot!¡±


    Ds was immensely proud as he stated those conditions and everyone understood.


    ¡°Damned b*stard, no wonder you¡¯ve been wanting to forcibly open the nar Path, turns out that¡¯s what you were after! You want to make all of us serve your Shadow Tower? Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!¡±


    Raphael pointed at Ds with shock,pletely and utterly shocked by that greed.


    ¡®That damned b*stard, that was his n all along. 10% doesn¡¯t sound like much, but 10% from five forces adds up to 50%.


    ¡®And each force of the Andlusa Kingdom has toe up with 50%, everything added together makes up an extra 250% earning. This meant that the Shadow Tower would be harvesting about 3.5 times their earnings!


    ¡®Even if there was a gap between the profits of every force, the earnings of the Shadow Tower would definitely be multiples times that of the other forces!


    ¡®More importantly, he wants to choose his share...


    ¡®That¡¯s the most important part...


    ¡®There would definitely be a huge harvest after going in, there would be mana crystals, there would be ores, magic gems, medicinal ingredients, and a ton of other valuable materials... The value of all these items is different.


    ¡®One valuable item might be worth 10% of the total, and although this would satisfy his condition, that would be too big of a gap.


    ¡®Ultimately, almost all the precious items would be taken by the Shadow Tower while the other nine forces wouldpletely be serving the Shadow Tower...


    ¡®That damned b*stard is delusional!


    ¡®Is he not afraid of offending everyone?¡¯


    Raphael didn¡¯t even consider Ds¡¯ suggestion.


    As for the other four forces, they also had pretty poor expressions.


    The Burning Tower¡¯s leader, Dedale, had a dark expression as he almost shot ck fire towards Ds.


    ¡®10% of the profits? That stinky rat dares to be that greedy?


    ¡®If he chooses first, the most precious thing we harvest would be selected. This Raging me ne Battlefield wouldn¡¯t be as good as before...


    ¡®But it might take three hours if we keep dragging on and wait till the arrogant fools of the Sky City open the nar Path.


    ¡®Those beasts¡¯ understanding of the Raging me Battlefield is very deep, they know far more than us. Three hours is enough for them to find the most valuable things based on their own experience.


    ¡®They might find some good things that had been nurtured for a long time, and by the time we go in, not only would we fall in dangerous ambushes, we would suffer terrible losses.


    ¡®It would be even more difficult to get rid of those already prepared Raging me Beastmen, let alone plundering their things.


    ¡®More importantly, the earnings might be small this time.


    ¡®Three hours was enough for a lot of things to happen.


    ¡®Now, even if we give out 10% of the earnings, the loot would be a lot better than what we would get three hourster.


    ¡®F*ck, that Ds is really a stinky rat.¡¯


    Dedale was soon done with his calctions, the most important thing was that the profits from entering early would lead to the greater harvest.


    ¡°Okay, Ds, our Burning Tower can agree to your conditions. But our Burning Tower has to first select three things from the harvest, only then can you choose the 10% worth of loot. I would rather wait three hours if you don¡¯t agree to that condition!¡±


    Dedale answered first with an unyielding counter proposal.


    Ds smiled, not really caring about it.


    ¡®These damn guys are still talking about conditions? Well, I can¡¯t offend them too much, it might cause some trouble if I take all of their most valuable things. If I offend too many of them at once, I might not be able to leave the Raging me ne alive.


    ¡®Damnit, if our Heaven Rank powerhouse was here, these guys wouldn¡¯t even dare to try something like that...¡¯


    Although Ds wanted to scam everyone, he didn¡¯t dare to offend all of them at once. He had been extremely greedy just now to give the others some leeway for haggling. Now that Dedale epted, how could others stillin?


    ¡°Alright, Sir Dedale, we will do it like that. If there is an issue and we fail to protect one of your people, I won¡¯t be shameless enough to request the 10%.¡±


    With Dedale agreeing first, the other forces all had the same thoughts.


    The harvest of the Raging me Battlefield was too attractive, who knows what could happen in three hours when even one more second could lead in even more loot.


    10% of the loot was within eptable range as long as the final harvest was big enough.


    Soon, the Quicksand Tower, the Henry Family, and the representative of the Odin¡¯s royal family agreed to Ds¡¯ conditions after being unable to think of other methods. But they also put forward the condition of being able to choose three things first.


    Ds also agreed.


    ¡°What¡¯s your opinion, Sir Raphael? Do you want to agree? Time is very tight, you are missing on precious loot with every wasted second.¡±


    A glittering smile could be seen on Ds¡¯ face, and those long and narrow eyes turned into narrow slits.


    Raphael had a dark expression as he tly turned down Ds¡¯ proposal.


    ¡°Ds, there is no need to think about it. You are dreaming, I can¡¯t agree to your condition. As a member of the Sky City, even if our loot is reduced, I absolutely can¡¯t agree to those conditions!¡±


    Sky City was most proficient in arrays, if they agreed to Ds¡¯ proposition in this matter and let him ckmail them, Raphael would no longer be able to raise his head within Sky City.


    Even if he ultimately got some big harvest, he would be unable to wipe that stain.


    Facing Raphael¡¯s rejection, Ds pondered before smiling once again.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, Sir Raphael, you can slowly think about it. If you don¡¯t agree, every second would result in losses, not only to your Sky City, but to everyone here!


    ¡°You will agree, it¡¯s only a matter of time.¡± Ds proudly said.


    He wasn¡¯t worried that Raphael would refuse, because he would just use the other forces to force Raphael to agree by making them think that Raphael was stopping them from getting their loot, and that with him, they would be in more danger and gain less loot.


    Sure enough, after Ds¡¯ words, the Burning Tower, the Henry Family, the Quicksand Tower and the Odin¡¯s royal family side couldn¡¯t help looking at Raphael.


    Raphael had a dark expression as he hatefully red at Ds.


    ¡®That damned b*stard...


    ¡®And that group of morons, they are getting ckmailed by Ds and are still supporting that stinky rat...¡¯


    Ds hardly cared that the situation was in a deadlock, he smiled with self-confidence as there was no problem with the Odin Kingdom¡¯s side.


    He then casually nced at the Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s four forces and saw the frowns.


    Ds grinned, disdain visible in his eyes.


    ¡®These Andlusan country bumpkins have no say in this.


    ¡®The Odin Kingdom can¡¯te up with a better method, even the Sky City, famed for their expertise in the field of arrays, have no other method and Raphael will be forced to agree to my condition. How could the Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s peoplee up with a better idea?¡¯

 Chapter 950 - 950 Planar Path’s Solidification

    <strong>950 nar Path¡¯s Solidification</strong>


    ¡®No kidding, what kind of aplishments could a backwater kingdom like the Andlusa Kingdom have in the field of alchemy? I heard that they only have a handful of Artisans. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true, but if it is, that would really be too pathetic...


    ¡®It is said that their Master Alchemists can get the highest level of respect and treatment, while some first-rate Master Alchemists are more or lessparable to the leaders of some powerful forces.


    ¡®Hmpf, I¡¯m letting them off lightly! They are taking advantage of us to enter the Raging me Battlefield. Without our Odin Kingdom, they wouldn¡¯t be able to open the nar Path even if they knew the location.


    ¡®It could be said that they are solely relying on our Odin Kingdom to profit. Taking a 50% cut is already quite lenient... Or do they n on opposing my idea?


    ¡®Do they even have another method? As long as these Andlusan bumpkins aren¡¯t as stupid as Pig Beastmen, they definitely won¡¯t refuse my good intentions.¡¯


    Seeing that the Odin Kingdom¡¯s side had alreadye to amon understanding, Harren couldn¡¯t bear with it.


    50% of the profits of the Raging me Battlefield... Regardless of the case, Harren wouldn¡¯t agree. 50% of their ie, while letting the other side choose first...


    The less valuable something was, the bigger the quantity, while the more valuable things would be rare; it was like a pyramid.


    After going in, they might be able to obtain a few dozen spirit mana crystals, which would be more or lessparable to an eyeball-sized Bloodstone in terms of value.


    But the ck Tower already had a lot of those spirit mana crystals, while they had pathetically few valuable magic gems like the Bloodstones.


    If they could use a few dozen spirit mana crystals to trade for a Bloodstone, they would trade their entire supply of spirit mana crystals without regrets.


    If the other side took 50% of their loot away, all the valuable things from the Raging me Battlefield would be taken away by the Shadow Tower.


    epting the terms would be like working for the Shadow Tower for free. Wouldn¡¯t they just be entering a dangerous ce and facing powerful enemies from all sides just for the sake of some spirit mana crystals?


    Regardless of what happened, Harren wouldn¡¯t ept a number as high as 50%.


    ¡°Sir Ds, we can ept the fact that you would be the one blowing the nar Path open, but 50% as well as the right to pick first is too excessive...¡±


    Harren had an awkward expression. Forcibly exploding the nar Path to open it was something he could ept, and taking a portion as a fee was also possible to bear with... After all, the Andlusa Kingdom was indeed weaker, and they were inferior when it came to alchemy. But 50% was just making things difficult.


    Ds had a disdainful expression as he watched Harren with his long and narrow eyes, an unkind grin at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Damnit, you Andlusans are greedy bloodsuckers! 50% is excessive? If not for our Odin Kingdom, you wouldn¡¯t even be able to enter the Raging me Battlefield. You can only go in by relying on our Odin Kingdom. You are just taking advantage of us!


    ¡°Take a look at what your foolish group is doing, only waiting to pick up small advantages from the side. Meanwhile, I¡¯ll have to spend a huge price to blow the nar Path open and protect you. This is just in order to let you profit from us, yet you actually think 50% is too much?


    ¡°You are really country bumpkins, only thinking of taking advantage of others. 50%, not 1% less, and I have to pick first. There is no haggling! If you are unwilling, then don¡¯t go. No one is forcing you to enter the Raging me Battlefield!


    ¡°We are painstakingly opening the nar Path, yet you are shamelessly thinking of going in. Let¡¯s see how many of you can reach the Raging me Battlefield alive without my protection!¡±


    Harren¡¯s expression was very unsightly as he restrained his anger to argue for what he felt right.


    ¡°Sir Ds, giving up 50% of the loot with you choosing first would mean that we would be barely getting anything valuable by going in, so what point would there be in joining?


    ¡°And this time, the Raging me Beastmen entered so early, so they must have made ample preparations and brought many powerhouses. Without our help to block a part of the Raging me Beastmen¡¯s forces, everyone¡¯s earnings would decrease by at least half.


    ¡°Even without mentioning the increased number of enemies, the dangers everyone would face would greatly increase, and the losses would be even worse.


    ¡°If we go in, the harvest of every member of your Odin Kingdom would double at the very least, while the dangers you would face would be halved. Wanting to get 50% of the loot under such circumstances, isn¡¯t it a bit too excessive? How about 20% of the loot, and we get to choose three things? It¡¯s good and fair for everyone...¡±


    Ds burst into a fit ofughter.


    ¡°20%? And you still want to choose three things? You are really naive! I knew you Andlusan bumpkins were greedy and insatiable.


    ¡°You can double our loot and reduce the risk by half? You? This is the best joke I heard in years. You think your strength isparable to ours? Haha, this is killing me! If not for our previous agreement, you and your frail force would easily be dealt with by our Shadow Tower.


    ¡°Weaklings should obey the strong. Either pay up 50% of your harvest and let me choose first, or find your own way to enter the Raging me Battlefield. Don¡¯t indulge in fantasy, give up on those funny thoughts. You have no right to choose, and no right to bargain with me!¡±


    Harren¡¯s face alternated between a sickly green and a bloodless white.


    ¡°Ds, you are too excessive!¡±


    Dsughed so much that his eyes were red. He then pointed at Harren¡¯s nose and scolded.


    ¡°Fool! Excessive? Me? You can choose to agree, and you can also choose to refuse. If you don¡¯t agree, then f*ck off to your backwater country, you greedy Pig Beastman...¡±


    Ds raised his head and proudlyughed as he pointed at all the Andlusans with a prideful expression.


    At that time, Ds actually saw a person actually walking out from Lin Yun¡¯s group and fiddling with the nar Path.


    A magic metal te was taken out by that person, as well as draft paper, a crystal pen, a quill pen, and a bottle of Star Ink. He appeared to be immersed in his work.


    A jeering expression appeared on Ds¡¯ face as he taunted, ¡°Mafa Merlin, that¡¯s one of your subordinates? Are you joking? Don¡¯t tell me you are trying to crack the nar Path?¡±


    Lin Yun had a very calm expression as he shook his head.


    ¡°Of course not...¡±


    Ds¡¯ mood was pretty good. He didn¡¯t feel like getting back at Lin Yun and smiled as he magnanimously waved his hand at Lin Yun.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s fine. Although your Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s alchemists aren¡¯t that great, they still have a good attitude, taking advantage of this opportunity to gain some knowledge.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re being so tactful, I won¡¯t argue with country bumpkins like you. Let me pick 50% of your harvest in the Raging me Battlefield, and I¡¯ll let you safely enter the Raging me Battlefield after I force open the path.


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely not let any of you be in a dangerous situation. Whether there is a Void Storm or chaotic spatial fluctuations, you won¡¯t lose one person. If you lose anyone, I¡¯ll pass on the cut of your profits. How about it? I¡¯m already being very magnanimous.¡±


    Lin Yun involuntarilyughed and shook his head.


    ¡°Ds, you have too much self-confidence... Or you are just too stupid? Can¡¯t you understand Common Language? I meant that my people aren¡¯t trying to crack the nar Path, they are solidifying the nar Path.¡±


    ¡°Solidifying the nar Path?¡± Ds eximed, startled.


    It wasn¡¯t just Ds... The other people were also startled as they heard that, and they couldn¡¯t help looking at Lin Yun. There were also many people looking at the small Beastman continuously making calctions at the ce where the nar Path opened.


    None of the people present were clueless apprentices. Even those that weren¡¯t proficient in the field of alchemy had some understanding and general knowledge, so they could tell the difference between what was good or bad.


    A powerful alchemist was definitely a powerful mage, there had never been an Artisan under the Archmage realm before.


    Almost half of those present on the scene were Archmages, so how could they not know about that kind ofmon sense?


    Harren, who had been arguing with Ds, subconsciously gave up on their bickering and took a step back with some hesitation.


    ¡®Solidifying the nar Path? Is Sir Mafa sure of himself? If he personally acted, that possibility would be quite great. After all, Sir Mafa could be considered the best Artisan of the Andlusa Kingdom.


    ¡®Moreover, he canpound first-rate potions and True Spirit Magic Tools by himself, and his mastery of puppeteering can¡¯t even be estimated. And ultimately, he is the strongest in the field of arrays, so this might be his field of predilection.


    ¡®Arrays are the foundation of all three fields. If Sir Mafa makes a move, there might be a chance at solidifying the nar Path... But could that Grey Beastman do so?


    ¡®It was said That Grey Beastmen are formidable at puppeteering, but there was no mention of Grey Beastmen having special aplishment in the field of arrays.¡¯


    Solidifying the nar Path was a lot moreplicated than temporarily opening it.


    What Sky City¡¯s people were doing was supporting a single bridge connecting the two nes. As time passed, once the Raging me Battlefield¡¯s opening was over, that bridge built like a single log would copse.


    Solidifying the nar Path was equivalent to building a steel bridge. It was a lot safer and stabler, and it would keep existing.


    As long as the solidification of the nar Path was a sess, that nar Path would remain.


    ¡®Is Mafa Merlin serious...?¡¯

 Chapter 951 - 951 Bloodstone

    <strong>951 Bloodstone</strong>


    Harren was hesitating a bit. Although he already had some first-hand knowledge of Lin Yun¡¯s abilities, the matter was too incredible this time. Solidifying a nar Path was at least over a hundred times more troublesome than opening a temporary path.


    That gap wasparable to the gap between an ordinary Master Alchemist and a formidable Artisan. It could even be said that the difficulty couldn¡¯t be represented in terms of rank... It waspletely iparable.


    As for Sky City¡¯s alchemists, they were currently led by an Artisan and had four Master Alchemists and a dozen Great Alchemists. Yet after such a long time, they had yet to even open the nar Path, let alone solidifying a nar Path.


    This was a huge gap, something impossible. If they had been able to solidify a nar Path in the past, human forces wouldn¡¯t have had to wait every time for the Raging me Battlefield to open before being able to enter.


    Harren clenched his teeth and gave up on the bargaining with Ds, because 50% of the loot was the same as not having any loot when considering the danger.


    He might as well give up now, and if the nar Path was solidified, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the 50%.


    Even if it didn¡¯t work, at worst he wouldn¡¯t go to the Raging me Battlefield, where the risk would far outweigh the profits...


    Most of Andlusa¡¯s people weren¡¯t convinced that Lin Yun¡¯s subordinate, that seemingly ordinary hairless Grey Beastman, could solidify a nar Path.


    But they didn¡¯t say anything. It was their Andlusa Kingdom, after all, and if it seeded, they would end up getting more benefits.


    As for the five forces of the Odin Kingdom, doubt could be seen in their eyes as none of them believed that it was possible. But no one stood out.


    Compared to 10% of the loot, what if the solidification was sessful?


    As long as the nar Path was solidified, that path would always exist. Not only would they be able to safely enter the Raging me Battlefield this time, but the next time the Raging me Battlefield opened, the human forces wouldn¡¯t need to waste any time. They would definitely have an advantage over the Beastmen.


    Only Dsughed heartily,ughing so much that his waist was bent forward and tears could be seen at the corners of his eyes.


    ¡°Hahaha... You are killing me, Mafa Merlin, I haven¡¯t had such a goodugh for a long time! Solidifying the nar Path? Damned fool, do you know what solidifying the nar Path means? Do you know what that represents?


    ¡°At your age, I¡¯m afraid that you have been too focused on increasing your rank. You are a 7th Rank Archmage, but do you have any alchemy knowledge? Do you not knowmon sense?


    ¡°Your joke put me in a good mood, so I¡¯ll teach you somemon sense for free. I won¡¯t even take a single mana crystal!


    ¡°My words might be too esoteric, and I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to understand. Let¡¯s say there is an abyss between two nes. What Sky City¡¯s people are doing right now is setting up a rope so that we can pass over.


    ¡°Solidifying a nar Path would be equivalent to building a bridge made through a Magic Tool. It would be spacious, stable, and safe. Even a Pig Beastman would be able to safely pass through.


    ¡°Although the alchemists that Sky City brought out this time might not be the best Artisans of the Odin Kingdom, they are still peak alchemists, and they can only open the nar Path. The Odin Kingdom¡¯s best Artisan is unable to solidify a nar Path here.


    ¡°And you think you can do it? Don¡¯t joke about it, everyone clearly knows what kind of level your Andlusa Kingdom has reached. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself if you have no abilities. Still pretending when you have no ability is shameless. As a proverb says, this is burying your head in a pile of cow dung.


    ¡°Haha, Mafa Merlin, you must have been very lucky to be able to live until today with that kind of intelligence ...¡±


    Jouyi and Harren had terrible expressions. When Ds mocked Lin Yun, he took jabs at the entire Andlusa Kingdom. They wanted to say something, but they didn¡¯t know what to say.


    They would still have some confidence if Lin Yun personally acted, even if that matter seemed impossible.


    But it was a different matter if that unremarkable subordinate was taking care of it...


    The expression of the representative of the Andlusa¡¯s royal family had also be dark. He had originally gotten angry because of the demand of 50%, but now Lin Yun hade out with that hand and was embarrassing the Andlusa Kingdom.


    A member of the royal family had already walked out, ready to berate Lin Yun.


    But at that time, a slight trace of spatial fluctuations appeared, just like a drop of water falling onto a calmke.


    A small ripple spread out and instantly made everyone react.


    Ds¡¯ mocking words came to an abrupt halt as he turned to look towards the nar Path.


    And it wasn¡¯t just Ds. Those silently mocking forces of the Odin Kingdom looked as if they had just seen a God, staring at the busy Crowits.


    After that faint spatial fluctuations appeared, they seemed to give rise to a chain reaction, and a silvery light floated in midair.


    That slight spatial fluctuation seemed to burst like a volcano, just like a tsunami sharply rising up, spreading waves around.


    Gales whistled as the calm elemental power of the surroundings red up. The surrounding hills were instantly razed by those spatial fluctuations, and the sand all around was sent flowing out.


    In the air, that silver light converged and formed a fist-sized silver vortex. That vortex then slowly expanded, far more slowly than a nar Path opening.


    After three seconds, that fist-sized silver vortex doubled in size.


    Seeing this scene, all the alchemists of Sky City paled, their eyes opening wide. The crystal pen in the hand of that Artisan also fell onto the fine sand as he foolishly looked at that silver vortex.


    ¡°Heavens, sol... Solidified nar Path...


    Ds looked at that slowly growing silver vortex, stock-still as if he had been frozen by a Medusa¡¯s Petrifaction Spell. He was staring with his mouth wide open and his mind nk, havingpletely forgotten what he had just been saying.


    ¡°This... he really started solidifying it...¡±


    After that silver vortex converged, not only did it be a lot stabler, but there wasn¡¯t a single bit of distortion. The fierce spatial fluctuations showed that this nar Path was already opened.


    The vortex was growing very gradually, which was characteristic of a nar Path being solidified for the first time. This meant that once the nar Path was opened, it would remain solidified.


    These tsunami-like mana fluctuations seemed to be fiercely tearing through the space.


    Anyone with the slightest bit ofmon sense and understanding towards nar Paths could understand the situation from these characteristics.


    The nar Path was truly solidifying, and it was a sess.


    And it had been so fast...


    That person from the Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s royal family had his mouth wide open, staring at the scene in shock. He had already forgotten what he had nned on telling Lin Yun as he wondered to himself since when the Andlusa Kingdom had such a powerful alchemist.


    Jouyi and Harren nced at each other. Even if they had some expectations and had guessed that this might end up in a sess, they hadn¡¯t been 100% certain.


    Both saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Discovering a new ne and solidifying a nar Path... This was the power mastered by every formidable force.


    But the current situation was special. The Raging me Battlefield was a special ne that had no fixed nar coordinates. Without fixed nar coordinates, solidifying a nar Path should be impossible.


    Every time they cracked the nar Path, they had to calcte the new coordinates and position, as well as the method to open the nar Path, it required a lot of effort.


    Every time, they had to go through the trouble of opening a new nar Path.


    Now, this nar Path was in front of everyone, and it wouldn¡¯t take long before it was sessfully solidified. Everyone felt theirmon sense copse, and their general knowledge crumble.


    ¡®Is this real...?¡¯


    Whether it was the Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s side or the Odin Kingdom¡¯s side, everyone was foolishly looking at that silver-colored vortex as it slowly revolved.


    No one moved for the next three minutes, as none of them were able to take their eyes off the silver vortex.


    The silver vortex was only considered stable when it grew to be ten meters wide and a deep hole appeared.


    The surging spatial fluctuations also dissipated, reced by the slow-moving spatial fluctuations specific to a nar Path.


    It was like a calmly flowing stream peacefully spread into the surroundings.


    Looking through the ck hole in the center, they didn¡¯t see darkness, but a deep passage that looked like a starry sky.


    The materials used to solidify the nar Path werepletely submerged in the void, and they disappeared. The solidification of the nar Path wasplete, and from now on, that nar Path would always exist.


    ¡°It truly solidified,¡± Ds mumbled as he stared awkwardly at the nar Path,pletely stunned.


    ¡°Alright, the nar Path has been solidified. Every force wanting to pass through the nar Path should pay ten Level 35 spirit mana crystals.


    ¡°Naturally, you can choose to not pay and just open another nar Path yourself.¡±


    At this time, everyone recovered from the shock as Lin Yun¡¯s gentle voice echoed in their ears.


    ¡°Ten Level 35 spirit mana crystals?¡± Dedale eximed in disbelief before smiling.


    He unhesitantly took out an egg-sized Bloodstone.


    ¡°Here, this is our burning Tower¡¯s fee. This egg-sized Bloodstone is worth at least twenty Level 35 spirit mana crystals. Are there any other requirements?¡±

 Chapter 952 - 952 Raging Flame Battlefield

    <strong>952 Raging me Battlefield</strong>


    Lin Yun picked up the Bloodstone and said with a calm expression, ¡°No requirement, only some materials were needed to solidify that nar Path. But my subordinate did spend some time on it, so ten Level 35 spirit mana crystals are enough as a reward.¡±


    Dedale smiled.


    Ten Level 35 spirit mana crystals? That¡¯s considered a reward?


    Level 35 spirit mana crystals were rtively precious things, with each one being worth over a dozen Level 30 spirit mana crystals, and that was in the cheapest circumstances. Normally, a dozen Level 30 spirit mana crystals would at most be traded for a Level 33 or 34 spirit mana crystal.


    But after entering the Raging me Battlefield, encountering Level 39 magic beasts would be a normal urrence. Any magic beasts under Level 30 would have to be an advanced type that gathered in huge numbers. Low-level magic beasts that had smaller poptions had already been extinguished from the Raging me Battlefield.


    Casually killing a Level 39 magic beast would more than ten Level 35 spirit mana crystals.


    But magic beasts¡¯ mana crystals could only be considered the most ordinary treasures. Anything they would choose would far surpass the value of mana crystals. This was the same as being free of chargepared to Ds¡¯ 10%.


    After the Burning Tower handed over their fee, the other forces of the Odin Kingdom also unhesitantly handed over some spirit mana crystals.


    Moreover, none of the forces handed over anything worth less than ten Level 35 spirit mana crystals. Although they had a lot of mana crystals, they might not necessarily carry ten Level 35 spirit mana crystals at all time, so they could only use other things instead.


    The value of these things could be considered on the high side, just like the Bloodstone that Dedale had taken out. Although its purity wasn¡¯t very high, it was worth over twenty Level 35 spirit mana crystals.


    Even if the Odin forces were looking down on the Andlusa Kingdom, they had a whole new Level of respect for Lin Yun after seeing the nar Path being solidified, especially at such a speed.


    No one minded the almost free fee, and they handed it straight over.


    The Andlusa¡¯s side was even more straightforward as they paid their fees without a second thought. If they didn¡¯t have enough mana crystals, they would give treasures surpassing the worth of the mana crystals.


    Compared to 50% of the loot from the Raging me Battlefield, a fee of ten spirit mana crystals was nothing. Could this even be considered a fee?


    It was just a small gesture.


    As people saw it, Lin Yun was just doing a good deed, and those few mana crystals were just in order to not let his subordinate work for nothing.


    Of the people present, who would care about ten spirit mana crystals?


    Everyone happily paid the fee, and only Ds had a dark expression. His big show had been ruined in a short time.


    ¡®Damn b*stard, that guy definitely did it on purpose! He already knew how to solidify that nar Path... No, it¡¯s that Grey Beastman subordinate of his. He definitely knew that he could solidify the nar Path here, but he waited for me to coerce the others and offend them before he enticed them...


    ¡®Not only did I offend everyone in vain, but I also lost a lot of profit.¡¯


    Ds looked furious, but he still took out ten Level 35 spirit mana crystals. Why would he open a new nar Path now that this one had already been opened?


    The solidified nar Path before his eyes was already safe, and they would be able to enter the Raging me Battlefield very quickly. This would cut the gap between them and the Raging me Beastmen to a negligible Level.


    And the price was only ten spirit mana crystals.


    But if he used a Magic Tool to force open a nar Path, the price would be over a hundred times worse. This was a simple matter of calctions, because he would need to use a very valuable magic gem in order to activate the Magic Tool.


    Ordinarily, even a thousand spirit mana crystals couldn¡¯t even be traded for this kind of magic gem, because people simply wouldn¡¯t trade it away.


    Ds¡¯ face was dark. He had a subordinate hand over ten Level 35 spirit mana crystals to Lin Yun. Ten, not one less, not one more, and their Level was exactly at 35. It perfectly matched Lin Yun¡¯s requirement and didn¡¯t exceed it at all.


    It was worse than all the other forces.


    ¡°Ds, I¡¯m sorry... When I said ten Level 35 spirit mana crystals, it was for everyone else except you. If you want to go, you have to pay a hundred, not one less.¡±


    Ds¡¯ expression greatly changed as he heard that.


    ¡°Damnit, Mafa Merlin, you are trying to rip off our Shadow Tower? Ten times? Why do the others only have to pay ten while we need to pay a hundred? No way, you are delusional!¡±


    Ds straightforwardly rejected Lin Yun¡¯s requirement.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t seem bothered at all by Dsshing out. ¡°Don¡¯t want to pay? Sure, I don¡¯t care. In that case, you can take your Shadow Tower into the Raging me Battlefield with your Magic Tool. Can¡¯t you blow open a nar Path? I¡¯m not ripping you off, and I¡¯m not making things difficult for you. You can make your own decisions.


    ¡°As for why the others only have to pay ten while you have to pay a hundred, I learnt from you. You can choose not to pay, but unless you pay up, you can¡¯t use this nar Path,¡± Lin Yun said with an indifferent attitude.


    The sound of Ds¡¯ teeth grinding echoed, but no fierce words came out.


    A sum of one hundred Level 35 spirit mana crystals was no longer a small amount. Not many 9th Rank Archmages carried a hundred Level 35 spirit mana crystals.


    Apart from some powerful alchemists, very few people had so many mana crystals, as they would have already traded them for all kinds of materials.


    Ds remained silent, his expression continuously fluctuating. A hundred Level 35 spirit mana crystals wasn¡¯t an uneptable price, because the cost of opening the nar Path himself and using a Magic Tool to protect themselves was already several dozen times higher.


    If he was unlucky in that unstable nar Path and encountered a Void Storm or a Spatial Storm, or the even more terrifying Spacetime Storm, the price he would have to pay would be a hundred times higher than a hundred spirit mana crystals.


    The Andlusans didn¡¯t speak and only watched with amusement, not worried that they wouldn¡¯t enter the nar Path.


    Not a single one of the Odin Kingdom¡¯s five forces were thinking of standing up for Ds after his tentative of extortion. Dedale even howled inughter, not hiding his ridicule and enjoyment.


    ¡°Ds, if your Shadow Tower is too poor to take out a hundred spirit mana crystal, then you shouldn¡¯t stay there, this ce is too dangerous. You should hurry up and return to y with mud.


    ¡°Here, here, one spirit mana crystal, consider it my gift to help poor souls like you...¡±


    After saying so, Dedale did take out a Level 30 spirit mana crystal and threw it to Ds, as if he was helping a beggar out.


    Ds had a dark expression as he used a Mana Hand to take back those mana crystals and throw several kinds of magic gems at Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun held the magic gems and conscientiously inspected them while Ds looked at the scene, almost puking blood.


    ¡°There is no problem, those six magic gems are genuine and are worth more or less 102 spirit mana crystals, you can enter the nar Path.¡±


    Ds clenched his fists from anger, but he endured the urge to say anything. He had already been humiliated and had offended everyone.


    Seeing Ds¡¯ humiliation and the fact that he admitted defeat, everyone tacitly agreed to walk towards the nar path.


    Dedale wasughing even louder, ¡°Alright, the joke is over, it¡¯s time to sort out those brainless two-legged beasts.¡±


    The group walked into the nar Path one by one, but Lin Yun wasn¡¯t in a hurry and stood behind, calmly waiting.


    Eight forces had already gone in, and Ds was about to enter when red at Lin Yun like a viper, his gaze holding hardly concealed malice.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, you¡¯d best pray you don¡¯t meet me in the Raging me Battlefield, or you¡¯ll understand how cruel fate can be. Be careful!¡±


    Lin Yun hardly cared about Ds¡¯ threat and indifferently chuckled.


    ¡°You should understand this well, fate loves to y jokes.¡±


    Ds snorted and then turned to enter the nar Path, disappearing like the others.


    ¡°Merlin, why have you let these people go in, while epting so little mana crystals! You let them off too lightly...¡± Enderfa asked as he watched Ds disappearing while hovering next to Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun shook his head and didn¡¯t say anything. He looked at Ds disappearing within the nar Path with an indescribable expression.


    It would have been possible to only make the Andlusan forces enter, or just his own force.


    Unfortunately, the Raging me Battlefield had its own share of aboriginal magic beasts as well as arge number of Raging me Beastmen powerhouses.


    The magic beasts were a bit better to handle, the powerful magic beasts didn¡¯t live inrge groups so they would at most encounter two, and that could be handled.


    But those Raging me Beastmen wasn¡¯t something one or two forces could handle.


    Apart from dealing with the original dangers of the Raging me Battlefield, they still had to deal with the threat of the Raging me Beastmen.


    Just by relying on themselves, or the Andlusa Kingdom, they wouldn¡¯t have enough power.


    The Laws within the Raging me Battlefield were very special. Heaven Rank powerhouses with Extraordinary power couldn¡¯t enter. The Laws containing Extraordinary Power were different from this ne, they might cause that Raging me Battlefield¡¯s ne to copse, or separate from the Raging me ne.

 Chapter 953 - 953 Sirius

    <strong>953 Sirius</strong>


    The most important thing was that Heaven Rank powerhouses simply couldn¡¯t pass through the nar Path. If a Heaven Rank powerhouse tried to do so, the nar Path would copse, and the connection between the two nes would be severed. This would make the Heaven Rank powerhouse fall in the endless void, dying without leaving a corpse behind.


    And there was a limit to the quantity of people. If there was nothing unexpected, the Raging me Beastmen¡¯s side was filled with powerhouses and their numbers were roughly simr to the human side, while their strength wouldn¡¯t differ too much.


    The Odin Kingdom and the Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s powerhouses more or less matched the Raging me Beastmen¡¯s powerhouses when added up. Even if they could suppress the Raging me Beastmen, their advantage wasn¡¯t that big.


    Moreover, the Odin Kingdom surpassed the Andlusa Kingdom in both number and strength. Under such circumstances, most of the power restricting the Raging me Beastmen came from those six forces.


    If the Andlusa Kingdom entered on their own, they would only end up being destroyed, let alone profiting...


    And Lin Yun wasn¡¯t just letting Ds off when he allowed him to enter the nar Path after paying such a paltry sum.


    Lin Yun had been thinking with a pondering smile.


    When he saw Ds, he suddenly discovered something interesting and crafted a n. But he needed Ds for the n... His blood, to be more precise.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Sir Crowits, did you think about it? Do you want to apany me?¡± Lin Yun turned his head to look at Crowits.


    When they came, Lin Yun had specially asked Crowits some things about the Raging me Battlefield and wanted to enter together with him.


    Crowits, as an old Beastmen, knew some things about the eight tribes, and he even knew many secrets. He knew more than the n elders of the Grey Beastman Tribe.


    It would be a lot more convenient if such a person entered the Raging me Battlefield with him.


    But unfortunately, Crowits didn¡¯t like fighting. He was enthralled by puppeteering and simply didn¡¯t want to go to the Raging me Battlefield. After his strength reached the Archmage realm, he became a formidable Artisan, and the Grey Beastman Tribe simply couldn¡¯t let him go to such a dangerous ce.


    He came up here only because he suddenly had some insights regarding arrays and nar Paths.


    He knew that it was impossible to solidify a nar Path to the Raging me Battlefield, so he only came to experiment.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, I won¡¯t go. I¡¯ve already stopped fighting for a long time, and I¡¯ve never been to the Raging Field. Our Grey Beastmen knew very little regarding that ce. The Grey Beastmen stopped entering the Raging me Battlefield since the humans came to the Raging me ne. I¡¯m not even sure what the ce might look like now...¡±


    Lin Yun nodded and didn¡¯t force him. He let Crowits return to the Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort before taking his subordinates and entering the nar Path.


    As they stepped into the nar Path, the surroundings transformed into an endless void. Light was twisted around them, only leaving a central circr passage leading to some unknown location.


    Here, they could clearly feel the terrifying energy fluctuationsing from outside. They would be instantly killed if those fluctuations erupted, and even Heaven Rank powerhouses wouldn¡¯t have it easy.


    Outside of the passage, they could faintly see some distorted scenes. Some of them showed events of the previous eras, and some even flowed backward.


    This was spacetime chaos. If developed, it could turn into a Spacetime Storm and would easily destroy a ne.


    Lin Yun silently sensed the aura here. The chaos contained the auras of all Laws, with the spatial aura being the densest. He cautiously used his Magic Array to catch that wisp of pure spatial aura.


    After a second, the surrounding distorted light dissipated as a vortex appeared, swallowing everyone into it.


    The light before his eyes suddenly darkened, and he had yet to clearly see his environment when the smell of sulfur assaulted everyone¡¯s noses.


    They then felt the temperature be extraordinarily high as they appeared in a barrennd. Rivers ofva were flowing everywhere, and chunks of ck rock were floating atop theva.


    A loud roar echoed, and it was followed by a terrifying wave of mana fluctuations. Theva of the kilometer-widevake in front of them churned as huge plumes of ck smoke covered the sky.


    An enormous head emerged from thevake.


    It had red skin, three scarlet eyes, and four crisscrossing thick ck fangs that showed a sinister expression.


    ¡°Sirius!? Heavens, how could that kind of monster appear here? That thing should have be extinct during the God Wars!¡±


    Enderfa clearly was shocked by that monster.


    Even Lin Yun only faintly remembered that such a monster existed.


    ¡°Merlin, raise everyone¡¯s vignce, that monster is a terrifying magic beast that went extinct in the God Era. They have incredibly low intelligence and are pure wild beasts. They live in ces filled withva, and their food isva. Moreover, whenever they start living in a ce, the environment slowly starts changing.


    ¡°Theva spreads further and further, and aside fromva, they destroy everything in their territory. Whether there was a living creature or an ordinary tree, they would all be the targets of destruction.


    ¡°Be especially careful of their 3rd eye...¡±


    Enderfa¡¯s three faces were filled with amazement, but they also looked as if they had seen something delicious...


    Lin Yun floated in the air, slightly frowning.


    Just after entering the Raging me Battlefield, he had already encountered a monster that had gone extinct since the era of Gods. And it was a Peak Level 39 Sirius that was even emitting a wisp of Extraordinary Power. It looked as if it would soon advance to the Heaven Rank.


    In fact, it might already have started the advancement process when it suddenly sensed the appearance of lifeforms, angering it.


    The Sirius¡¯ body slowly came out of theva.


    It towered over a hundred meters in height, with arms that were almost eighty meters long. Inparison, its torso was very small. It relied on its huge arms to walk.


    Those arms were covered in vein-like cracks, whichva was flowing out of beforebining into strange ancient magic patterns.


    ¡°Roar...¡±


    The Sirius suddenly set off a massive tidal wave ofva that flowed towards everyone.


    Lin Yun floated up, not joining in the fight, letting his subordinates take care of things.


    A Peak Level 39 beast with Extraordinary Power was the best test to take a look at his subordinates¡¯ recent increases in strength. They definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to handle a Heaven Rank, but this magic beast would suit their needs perfectly.


    When faced with that tidal wave ofva, Reina instantly turned into her Frost Dragon Shape and took to the sky.


    Ice aura instantly spread from her, and the temperature started dropping precipitously as ice fragments fluttered in the air. Many ice elements were forcibly condensed in this hot area.


    Reina¡¯s body had gone through some huge transformations. She had be slimmer, with the oversized Draconic build disappearing, and her Dragon Scales had be thinner. The decorative patterns on the scales had also be more profound.


    Reina¡¯s dependence on her wings had greatly reduced. She was faster, more agile, and she could fly longer.


    She lightly flickered and avoided that hundred-meter-tall wave.


    The patched puppet and Enderfa didn¡¯t even try to dodge as they directly started casting.


    The two thick spellwaves entangled and turned into a distorted spellstorm. This surge of power shed with that tidal wave ofva, sting arge hole in the tidal wave.


    Xiuban ran on top of the solidified chunks ofva and charged towards theva wave. When he swung Carnage, it sent air billowing away with its terrifying power, making Xiuban look like a big air st.


    A loud explosion echoed as Xiuban shattered a rock when he kicked off of it and turned into a shadow rushing through theva wave.


    The white st of air fiercely impacted the wave ofva as Carnage ruthlessly smashed towards it.


    In an instant, a thick ripple spread across the entireva wave from Xiuban as a shockwave swept through everything. An explosion echoed from the tsunami ofva as Xiuban¡¯s body didn¡¯t stop in the slightest. He pierced straight through it and continued his charge towards the Sirius.


    They didn¡¯t even think of moving away or roaming around the battlefield. They all just rushed forward to directly confront the opponent.


    The Sirius suddenly got angry in the face of that provocation. Two of its arms supported its body while the remaining four inserted themselves into the rivers ofva and pulled out four huge spheres ofva.


    Those massive spheres suddenly shrank and darkened while a bursting aura spread from them.


    Then, those sturdy armspressed theva spheres and threw them at everyone.


    After throwing the fourpressedva spheres, the Sirius didn¡¯t show the slightest sign of pausing as it continued grabbing more of them.


    Under the monstrous power of the Sirius, thepressedva spheres kept emitting sharp whistles as they travelled several hundred meters in an instant.

 Chapter 954 - 954 Cu

    <strong>954 Cu</strong>


    Thepressedva sphere smashed into theva river and instantly caused waves that reached up to several dozen meters in height. One of theva spheres crashed into a thirty-meter-tall rock, which shattered in a huge explosion.


    Moreover, the Sirius¡¯ attack frequency was terrifyingly high. Its four arms kept crisscrossing, throwing seven to eightpressedva spheres every second.


    Reina was like an extremely nimblerge bird in the air, easily dodging all the spheres. The ice aura she emitted became more and more powerful as she kept flying towards the Sirius.


    And on the ground, Xiuban was fiercely charging forward straight through theva. As he walked on theva river, his monstrous strength made theva sink four to five meters, as he just plowed through.


    As for the patched puppet and Enderfa, they relied on their spellwaves to open a path, forcibly pressuring their way forward at a decent speed.


    As Lin Yun summoned his mage army from his Demine, they instantly used me Elemental Incarnation and transformed into an advancing cloud of fire.


    Seeing that its attack had no effect, the Sirius flew into a rage and stabbed its six arms into theva river.


    Countless magic patterns started moving around one of its scarlet eyes, and fierce mana fluctuations were roused. After three seconds, thick red radiance instantly flew toward the mage army.


    At that time, fifty shields appeared in front of the cloud and started forming into a singlerge shield. On the front of the shield, a sinister ming spirit skull with arge mouth bit down on the beam of light.


    Shockwaves spread out from the point of impact. Theva river underneath was forcibly sted apart by that shockwave, and the ground within a hundred meters was shattered by the impact.


    After three seconds, the light beam dissipated and the mage army remained unscathed.


    Seeing its most powerful ming attack have no effect, the Sirius felt afraid. It turned and tried to flee back to thevake.


    And at that time, Reina finally found an opportunity to dive down. An icy blue radiance appeared in her mouth before a flood of light engulfed the Sirius.


    ¡°Crack...¡±


    ¡°Crack...¡±


    Ice surged, and in an instant, ayer of ice condensed on the body of the Sirius. The cracks that theva had been flowing out of werepletely frozen.


    As the Sirius was frozen, the patched puppet released its new weapon. A huge cannon barrel extended out of its thighs, and blinding rays of light converged at the mouth of the barrel before firing. The ray went straight through the Sirius¡¯ back, piercing its body and continuing for over a kilometer without fading.


    Xiuban¡¯s skin became very red, and a faint draconic roar came out of his throat as his arms as thick as Lin Yun¡¯s waist became even thicker. He turned into a shadow covered in air sts as he swung Carnage towards the Sirius¡¯ chin.


    His terrifying explosive power caused the back of the Sirius¡¯ head to explode, leaving a huge, bloody hole there.That strength really was frightening, to the point where the Sirius¡¯ body was unable to react to the impact.


    That 100-meter-tall body was knocked over by Xiuban¡¯s hammer.


    At that time, Enderfa¡¯s Elemental Storm appeared, and the boundless elements crashed into the Sirius¡¯ face, smashing its head into the ground.


    And in the sky, a huge array appeared around the mage army as a vortex appeared under them. An enormous spear flew out of the vortex, emitting a powerful pressure and leaving a long trail of sted air behind it. It pierced into the Sirius¡¯ neck so hard that it almost beheaded the Sirius.


    The ice of the Frost Breath dissipated...


    Only a scream could be heard, and in less than three seconds, the six arms fell down, lying on theva rivers in silence.


    ¡°You could forget about killing that Sirius if it escaped into thevake. Thisvake is most likely linked to an undergroundva river. Only Heaven Rank powerhouses or those with insights in the Law of Lava would be able to kill it underground. Merlin, give that guy¡¯s 3rd eye to me...¡±


    Enderfa was attentively watching the Sirius¡¯ corpse and couldn¡¯t help saying those words.


    Lin Yun had his subordinates break down that giant creature while he asked, ¡°What do you want its eye for?¡±


    That rare monster was already extinct in the God Era. No record of that era could be found, and nothing about that creature was written down in the decaying library. It was clear that this monster wasn¡¯t particrly powerful.


    Enderfa awkwardlyughed as he exined, ¡°That guy¡¯s 3rd eye is very beneficial to Magic Tool Incarnations as it can increase the growth.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t mind, so he nodded.


    Enderfa had suffered some injury during the first encounter with Dubois. Although he had already recovered, this had dyed his growth and slightly decreased his level of power.


    Seeing that Lin Yun agreed, Enderfa flew out, burning with anxiety, and had everyone cut up that giant creature¡¯s corpse.


    Soon, that Sirius had finished being cut apart. Its skin had been peeled and cut into chunks, and after being tanned, it could be made into a thinyer of flexible leather. It was an exceptionally good material for fire-attributed robes.


    Not only could it spontaneously attract fire elements, but it also had very high fire resistance. Elemental mes that tried to burn the Sirius¡¯ skin would instead basically be supplying it with power.


    It still had some innate magic patterns under its skin, and these magic patterns could reinforce the power of fire spells.


    Although that Sirius¡¯ body couldn¡¯t be used to make many leather robes, it wasrge enough to outfit the mage army with leather robes. The mage army¡¯s strength would inevitably rise once again.


    Moreover, that huge Sirius had seven mana crystals: one in the head, and one in each arm. The seven mana crystals were almost allparable to Heaven Rank mana crystals. And although they were level 39, the wisp of Extraordinary Power contained within was worth far more than a level 39 mana crystal.


    Its blood was also an exceptionally good material for alchemy ink. Using this beast blood ink for some fire arrays would provide some especially good effects.


    The flesh could be used to nurture warriors and raise their constitution. By devouring enough, they could obtain some of the Sirius¡¯ abilities. Just a wisp was enough to greatly raise the power of a swordsman.


    Its organs could be used as raw materials for potions. That Sirius was eatingva so its internal organs were all like burning iron. They would be suitable for making Lava Potions, Magic Fire Potions, and other such potions. The effect would be better whenpared to nt materials.


    As for the bones, they were like red metal. This was due to the Sirius swallowingva all year long. The metallic materials within congealed on the bones and made them a lot harder than Iron Essence. If used as raw metal, it would be equivalent to digging up a small ore vein.


    And the most precious thing was naturally the Sirius¡¯ 3rd eye. The substance within could promote the growth of a Magic Tool Incarnation while also fixing any injury it suffered. If this kind of thing appeared in Noscent, everyone would want to buy it, yet no one would be willing to sell it.


    The growth of a True Spirit Magic Tool Incarnation was very slow, especially for Enderfa and Shawn, who possessed very high wisdom. That kind of Incarnation was very rare. Ordinary Magic Tool Incarnations would need at least a millennium from their birth until they matured to that stage, and that was if everything went smoothly.


    Things that could speed the growth of a Magic Tool Incarnation were very valuable in Noscent. In fact, such a thing had never been sold before. Even if someone wanted to auction it, the auctioneer would spare no effort to buy it and simply wouldn¡¯t sell it.


    A Magic Tool Incarnation that could assist a mage in battle like Enderfa was pretty rare. He had awakened wisdom and possessed some special abilities.


    Shawn also had special abilities that pertained to souls, allowing him to forcibly tear a soul apart. If not for his intelligence and that ability, Shawn wouldn¡¯t have been able to leave his name behind among the countless True Spirit Magic Tools.


    While the ability of a Magic Tool Incarnation could be powerful, sometimes it could far surpass the Magic Tool itself. Thus, a Magic Tool Incarnation taking damage was a very serious matter.


    Because apart from slumbering within their own Magic Tools, they could only rely on time to slowly recover from the damage. They had no other method to rapidly recover.


    Last time Enderfa had been injured, the injury had been to his Origin Power. If the damage had been too severe, Enderfa might have even transformed into a Magic Tool Incarnation with only a bit of spirituality, his wisdom dissipating.


    Now that there was an item that could promote the growth of Magic Tool Incarnations and cure any damage dealt, how could Enderfa not care about it?


    Lin Yun inwardly sighed. Even if Enderfa hadn¡¯t said it, he could already guess why that magic beast had gone extinct, and in the God Era too.


    Looking at the collected materials, the Sirius waspletely made of useful raw materials from head to toe. It could be said that nothing was wasted.


    Other magic beasts couldn¡¯tpare.

 Chapter 955 - 955 Crimson Firefox

    <strong>955 Crimson Firefox</strong>


    At most, one could collect fur, teeth, ws, the heart, and some special bones from ordinary magic beasts.


    After collecting these, most of the body of the magic beast was worthless. At best, the meat could be used for food, but many magic beasts had meat with extremely strange properties. It either couldn¡¯t be eaten, or the taste was very bad.


    Lin Yun sighed with emotion. They had only just entered the Raging me Battlefield, and they had already gotten a huge harvest. Even if they couldn¡¯t get anything valuable afterward, this Sirius with a wisp of Extraordinary Power was already enough to make up for it.


    After finishing plundering the corpse, Lin Yun took everyone to keep raking in money, and soon, they arrived near a monster habitat. There, they dug out arge number of fire crystals as well as some fire-attributed magic metal.


    They chose a direction and kept pushing forward, and their surroundings gradually started to be covered by vegetation, with some rtively precious nts among them.


    The mage army kept harvestingrge amounts of valuable medicinal ingredients. These were precious raw materials for potioneering, and many of them would be very difficult to buy in Noscent.


    They didn¡¯t meet any powerful magic beasts like the Sirius for the next three days. The strongest they encountered was only an ordinary Level 39 magic beast.


    However, they even encountered a rock beast with such shocking defenses that even when Xiuban mmed it with Carnage, its outer shell suffered no damage. However, its internal organs were still shattered by that blow.


    But although they hadn¡¯t encountered anything too powerful, the weakest magic beast they encountered alone was level 35. The weaker Level 30 magic beasts were all in groups of a few dozen at the very least.


    They even encountered a pack of over two hundred Forest Wind Wolves, with the weakest being at level 30 and their alpha being level 35.


    Apart from magic beasts, the other dangers of the Raging me Battlefield also started appearing. Spatial cracks could suddenly appear in ces with unstable space, and if one was careless, they would instantly be turned into a corpse.


    There were even some ces where detection spells couldn¡¯t detect anything, but when they stepped in, they would immediately sink into a quagmire that continuously drained their mana.


    Some other ces were rich in mana to the point that they couldn¡¯t tell if the whole area was an illusion. The illusion seemed to be filled with terrible nts that absorbed mana and blood. When burnt, these nts could even hide underground.


    The sessive battles and dangers didn¡¯t create too many problems, but the harvest was huge.


    This ce¡¯s magic beasts were the same. All of their body parts could be used as materials, whether it was the fur, bones, flesh, or organs, everything was valuable.


    Even the flesh of those Level 30 Forest Wind Wolves could be stored to be eaten after their return, allowing the mages with weaker bodies to reinforce their strength while also making them more nimble.


    The most important part was that this still wouldn¡¯t affect their casting; it would even greatly benefit it.


    Lin Yun was prepared to bring back the flesh and give it to the Grey Beastmen. After mixing it with some medicinal ingredients, the flesh would greatly reinforce their physical strength.


    Although the flesh of these magic beasts had no effect on a freak like Xiuban, when it came to those frail Grey Beastmen, as long as they kept eating it for a few days, their bodies would at least double in terms of physical ability. This was like a hidden way of increasing their survival odds.


    Apart from the materials on the magic beasts¡¯ bodies, there was also a lot of magic metal.


    Lin Yun felt disinclined to mine those and only sent puppets to mine some very valuable ore veins. He even found Stardust Magic Rock and excavated some thick ore that he could cut into over thirty pieces.


    Stardust Magic Rock had been almostpletely excavated in Noscent, so the only pieces of it that still showed up came from the Endless Sea or some other nes.


    Stardust Magic Rock had two effects. The first was to filter a mage¡¯s mana like a sieve, getting rid of the impurities within the mage¡¯s mana, some of which the mages themselves didn¡¯t know about.


    As the mana became purer, the mana cost of spells would reduce, and the casting power would strengthen. This was a benefit that no mage could refuse.


    The most important part was that this thing, if only used to purify mana, wouldn¡¯t wear down. On the contrary, the impurities would be absorbed, making the Stardust Magic Rock even bigger and stronger.


    The bigger the Stardust Magic Rock, the better the purification effect. If it was the size of a human head, even the mana of a Heaven Rank powerhouse could be purified.


    The other benefit was that it could be used in order to set up arrays. If the Stardust Magic Rock was added to the center of an array, it would increase the array¡¯s power.


    If the Stardust Magic Rock was purely used as the foundation of the array, it would raise the grade of the array!


    Almost all therge-scale defensive arrays of the major forces included some Stardust Magic Rock. Some hidden forces like the Merlin Family¡¯s Holy Land or the ck Tower¡¯s Holy Land had arrays set up with Stardust Magic Rock as the key. Thus, besides the members of their own family, almost no one could discover them.


    Now, he discovered over thirty pieces, and the biggest one was almost the size of a head. Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help smiling.


    With these, the strength of his subordinates would inevitably rise up again, and he could also use it himself. Moreover, if he established a secret baseter, he could use these Stardust Magic Rocks.


    The good luck disappeared on the 4th day, apparently all used up.


    They had just bypassed a peak filled with spatial cracks and chaotic space when Extraordinary Power suddenly burst out in front of them.


    In the distance was a 60-meter-tall Firefox with three enormous, pir-like tails continuously swaying. Pure mes were burning all over the Firefox¡¯s body, and as it opened its mouth, arge sphere kept expanding in front of it.


    The sphere was orange at first and then quickly turned blue. It was soon a huge blue and ck sphere of energy.


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    Air sts were created as the four elements condensed into a halo in front of the Firefox¡¯s mouth.


    That showed that the power of the energy sphere was too great. The air was exploding from being suppressed too tightly, and the elemental power within several dozen meters waspressed in an instant, creating that four-colored halo.


    The blue and ck energy sphere swept over with terrifying power, spinning towards Lin Yun¡¯s group as an endless tornado was curled behind the energy sphere.


    The nearby terrain was swept up and broken apart by these whirlwinds, leaving behind a huge ravine spreading over seven hundred meters.


    ¡°Damnit, a Heaven Rank Crimson Firefox! That¡¯s the magic attack of a Heaven Rank magic beast! Hurry up and dodge!¡± Enderfa¡¯s three faces shouted at the same time, as if he had seen something very horrifying.


    Everyone used their own methods, either flying up to dodging to the side, and within a second, everyone managed to dodge several dozen meters away. This was already enough to dodge the energy sphere, but no one stopped trying to get even further away.


    The energy sphere seemed slow, but it only took one second to move seven hundred meters and hit the peak covered in spatial cracks that Lin Yun¡¯s group had just circumvented.


    That ten-meter-wide energy sphere impacted the center of the mountain. A spatial crack that had appeared at that spot was forcibly crushed by the energy sphere, and space kept shuddering from the impact.


    With the pressure emitted by the energy sphere, the precarious peak became even more unstable and the originally two-meter-long spatial crack had now be almost five times as long!


    It was like a pitch-ck mouth had appeared out of nowhere, silent, but emitting a terrifying aura.


    There wasn¡¯t even a ne behind that crack because it led to the endless void. After falling in, even a Heaven Rank powerhouse would be out of luck, as this was a dead end.


    But after being pressured by the energy sphere, those terrifying spatial cracks looked as if they were alive. They were forcibly ttened and folded by the sphere. The space distorted, and from a distance, everything on the mountain peak turned strange.


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    At that time, everyone heard the sound of the energy sphere¡¯s impact as it pierced through the middle of the mountain.


    In no less than two seconds, everyone had fled two to three hundred meters away, and they were able to see the huge, jet-ck mushroom cloud spreading out of the mountain.


    Lightning and fire kept flickering within the ck cloud as the blue and ck kept crisscrossing, spreading several hundred meters into the sky.


    Then, a visible ripple spread through the space, just like a tsunami.


    As the shockwave spread, everything in its way was ground into pieces, shattering the mountain and everything on it. Tenyers of the ground were gouged out.


    Everyone had solemn and shocked expressions. They barely managed to dodge over two hundred meters away, but the shockwave had already caught up to them.


    It was like a transparent barrier continuously expanding, and anything touched by it would disintegrate.


    The fifty mages gathered together and formed an array to use their huge Fire Shield to protect themselves.


    Lin Yun frowned, his expression not very good. He directly used his Runic Shield and waved his Draconic Staff to add ayer of four Elemental Shields, while still moving back to reduce the force of the impact ever so slightly.

 Chapter 956 - 956 Heaven Rank Magic Beas

    <strong>956 Heaven Rank Magic Beas</strong>


    While Xiuban lifted Carnage to block, Reina sealed herself in a coffin of ice. Enderfa and the puppet frantically cast all kinds of elemental shields, showing no intentions to stop casting.


    Lin Yun¡¯s elemental shields were like fine sand in front of that seemingly calm shockwave, shattering with one touch. He kept retreating backward, continuously casting more such shields to slowly reduce the force of the impact before resisting thest bit of the impact with a stronger Elemental Shield.


    Even though Xiuban was blocking with Carnage, he was sent flying and instantly travelled four hundred meters, bursting through the air like a cannonball.


    Reina, still in her ice coffin, was also sent flying several hundred meters away.


    Enderfa nced at Lin Yun and started using shield spells to slowly weaken the impact of the shockwave alongside the puppet. After being forced back over a hundred meters, they finally resisted the shockwave.


    Everyone barely managed to resist the surprise attack. They looked back at the mountain piercing through the clouds and watched as it fell sideways.


    The earth shook as the wall-like mountain obstructed everyone¡¯s path. This also increased the frequency at which the spatial cracks atop the mountain were formed, and each one was at least ten meters long. Navigating through them was impossible, and so was flying over. They could only be circumvented.


    But at this moment, there was a Heaven Rank Crimson Firefox in front of them, so they could only fight...


    Lin Yun floated in the air, his expression somewhat unsightly.


    Earlier, they were unaware of what was behind the mountain when they went around it because the spatial distortions were blocking their detection spells.


    No one expected an ambush from a Heaven Rank Magic Beast behind that mountain. It seemed to have been waiting to sneak attack them, considering that they got hit by an Energy Sphere just as they circumvented the mountain.


    This was an ability unique to Heaven Rank Magic Beasts, with their Extraordinary Power, mana, innate attributes, and so on. They mixed all their abilities together and condensed them into aposite Energy Sphere.


    Using pure power, they burst out with pure destructive capability. Compared to human Heaven Mages, that way of fighting waspletely devoid of skill. But that simple and rough ability could sometimes burst with more destructive power than a human Heaven Rank powerhouse.


    Unless a Heaven Rank was pressured until they had no other choice, they definitely wouldn¡¯t choose to block the Energy Sphere of a Heaven Rank Magic Beast.


    The broken peak was over a kilometer long, and the mountain overall was definitely two to three kilometers tall, but that Crimson Firefox¡¯ Energy Sphere had snapped it in two.


    This kind of simple, yet cruel, 9th Tier Extraordinary Spell rarely had this kind of berserk power.


    Moreover, Extraordinary Spells consumed too much mana. When fighting, Heaven Rank powerhouses wouldn¡¯t release too many Extraordinary Spells. Most of the time, they would use ordinary spells mixed with Extraordinary Power.


    That fighting style was most suited to human mages because mana was finite, and even if they had established their own Demine, it would only double their mana, perhaps tripling it at best.


    Human mages couldn¡¯t bear the consumption that came from purely using Extraordinary Spells.


    But magic beasts were different...


    Magic Beasts cast their spells purely by instinct. As long as they matured, they would be able to innately use some spells. Moreover, their mana reserves were a lot deeper than those of humans at the same rank.


    And the bigger their bodies, the more outrageous their mana reserves. Although there could be some exceptions, it was like this in most cases.


    Before advancing to the Heaven Rank, the Crimson Firefox was at most two to three meters tall and was considered a small-sized magic beast. But the limbs of the one before their eyes were fifty to sixty meters tall, taller than the trees of this forest.


    If purelypared in terms of mana, that fox¡¯s mana was thirty to forty times that of Dubois. And this was the lowest estimate.


    A Heaven Mage would need to release at least half of their mana to be able to cause such destruction. Then, he would have to borrow mana from his Demine.


    Yet, it seemed like a casual move to that Crimson Firefox.


    Although the power of that destructive Energy Sphere was formidable, it clearly took too much time and needed three to four seconds to be released. If it was released before that, its power would be greatly reduced.


    The fighting style of magic beasts couldn¡¯t bepared with humans¡¯, but when it came to the Heaven Rank, a great killing ability with huge ws like that Energy Sphere wasn¡¯t easy to handle. To a certain degree, it was far more troublesome than human Heaven Rank powerhouses.


    Lin Yun still remembered that eight millenniater, there would be a 9th Rank Heaven Mage fighting with a Level 49 sea beast on the eastern coastline.


    That battle sank a few hundred kilometers of the eastern maind into the sea. All the inds within a thousand kilometers had sunk, and an archipgo several kilometers away was hit by a tsunami that submerged more than half of the inds..


    Ultimately, four top-notch Heaven Rank powerhouses were able to kill that crazy sea beast.


    The damage caused by that kind of destruction was the work of the sea beast. That sea beast¡¯s body was over a kilometer long. It had been alive for countless years, and its mana reserves were almost a hundred times bigger than a Heaven Mage of the same rank.


    Before the dying blow, the struggling sea beast released an extremely destructive Energy Sphere more than a kilometer in size. That Energy Sphere grievously injured the four Heaven Mages and thoroughly destroyed the archipgo off the east coast, raising a tsunami that spread over a thousand kilometers. The losses it brought simply couldn¡¯t be calcted.


    No Heaven Rank Magic Beast could be found on Noscent¡¯s maind, and not many of them appeared on the shoreline around Noscent. Most of the Heaven Rank Magic beasts were in the Endless Sea. This was also why the Endless Sea was full of dangers.


    When Red Beard led the Intrepid through the Endless Sea, he had encountered too many near-shipwrecks.


    Lin Yun frowned. A lot of information about Heaven Rank Magic Beasts shed in his mind, but he was still surprised by that Crimson Firefox.


    The Laws of the Raging me Battlefield were somewhat different from the outside world. Heaven Ranks from the outside world couldn¡¯te in, and they couldn¡¯t even cross through a nar Path. However, the magic beasts born there could break through the Heaven Rank without a problem.


    What was strange was that Crimson Firefox before his eyes.


    ¡®How could it be a Crimson Firefox? Crimson Firefoxes are inferior magic beasts...¡¯


    In Noscent, Crimson Firefoxes were the most precious thing adventurers could find. They posed low danger with high rewards, as their fur was very valuable, especially when it was intact and without any blemishes. It was worth far more than the fur of all magic beasts at the same level.


    The strongest Crimson Firefox Ruler was only level 15, yet, this one was a genuine Heaven Rank Magic Beast...


    Lin Yun had never heard of a Crimson Firefox that could reach the Heaven Rank. Even if it bathed every day in God Blood, the possibility wasn¡¯t very high. That was due to bloodline limits. It wouldn¡¯t be called Crimson Firefox if it could break through those limits.


    The one before him had three thick tails and the distinctive features of a Crimson Firefox. Three tails meant that it was the ruler of the Crimson Firefoxes.


    ¡°Damn, how could that thing have advanced to the Heaven Rank? And it¡¯s so powerful...¡±


    Enderfa flew over with horrified expressions visible on his faces.


    When he had encountered the Sirius before, he could still understand... It was a magic beast from a previous era with a powerful bloodline. But this... He couldn¡¯t understand it, not at all.


    Just as everyone was vignt and in doubt, that Crimson Firefox faced upward and started howling. The surface of its body was covered in ayer of orange raging mes, and those three huge tails turned into three zing whips that made the air crack as they gently swayed.


    Lin Yun furrowed his brows, but he couldn¡¯t think too much about it. No matter how weird that Crimson Firefox was, he couldn¡¯t deny the fact that it was a genuine Heaven Rank Magic Beast.


    As mes roared, Lin Yun used Lava Incarnation in midair and boundlessva spurted out, covering Lin Yun in an instant and turning him into a Lava Giant.


    At the same time, a huge wheel shadow appeared behind Lin Yun, and the endless runes it contained were roaming about.


    From a distance, that wheel shadow seemed like a miniature starry sky with a frightening depth, and the endless runes were like the countless stars.


    It looked like there wasva moving about in the center of the wheel, and when carefully examined, one would discover that it was actuallyposed of countlessva runes.


    And now, that faint wheel shadow kept bing bigger and clearer, as if another world existed there and was already descending onto this world.


    Lin Yun held onto his Draconic Staff, and a purple light flickered as an ancient and venerable Dragon¡¯s roar echoed. A peculiar Purple Dragon¡¯s shadow had now appeared behind Lin Yun.


    The Purple Dragon faintly turned its head, and its cold, crystalline eyes attentively looked at that Crimson Firefox baring its teeth, as if it was looking at a mad pet.


    An ancient book appeared in Lin Yun¡¯s left hand. The Book of Death was now shackled with chains corroded from the passage of time.


    It was as if the book existed outside of time itself. It was seemingly brand new, yet seemed to have gone through countless lifetimes.


    This was the new shape of the Book of Death. As Lin Yun¡¯s strength increased, the appearance of the Book of Death also changed.


    As more and more Augments were attached to it, the power of the Book of Death also kept increasing.


    Lin Yun opened his mouth, and a strange rune came out, instantly loosening up the shackles binding the ancient book. As the ancient book slowly opened, a dazzling radiance bloomed from within.

 Chapter 957 - 957 Lava

    <strong>957 Lava</strong>


    The ancient book automatically flipped itself to a page lit with four colored radiances. Of those four radiances, the red and yellow ones flew out and transformed into a light barrier that covered Lin Yun¡¯s body.


    The pages then flipped on their own until they reached a page that was flipping extremely slowly, as if it was weighing 500kg.


    Lin Yun rapidly spat out an ancient rune into the Book of Death and that pagepletely flipped, exposing a new page.


    That page was mostly nk, with three strange runes, but Lin Yun recognized them with a nce, this was the All-Epassing Chapter.


    It was only three characters, but it emitted the charm of the world, as if a world was being birthed there. The endless changes made it seemed like that world was containing anything and everything.


    Under the four runes, there were two more strange runes,bined in such a way that it formed the rune forva!


    As Lin Yun spat out a few runes, the rune forming the wordva blossomed with dark red light, but it gave out the feeling of a scorching sun.


    Lin Yun¡¯s Lava Incarnation fell to the ground. It was as if aet had fallen, a wave of mes swept over a hundred meters and ignited the several-dozen-meter-tall and two-meter-thick trees in the surroundings, turning them to ashes in less than a second.


    Lin Yun slowly got up, his seven-meter-tall body once again bulged up and reached eighteen meters in an instant. Lava roamed on the surface of his body as countlessva runes were emitting wisps of Law.


    The earth shook within three hundred meters, as if an Earth Dragon was flipping under, and countless cobweb-like cracks appeared. And from those cracks, berserkva flowed out.


    Boundlessva and extremely thick smoke surged from the three hundred meters around Lin Yun. All those centuries old trees were cremated within one or two seconds and grey ashes spread all over the sky.


    Everything within three hundred meters turned into a world ofva. Lin Yun stood in the center of that berserkke ofva, just like a God¡¯s descendant crawling out of a world ofva.


    The surging momentum blew powerful gusts of wind and distorted the air in the surroundings like a mirage, making Lin Yun¡¯s location turn somewhat illusory.


    The berserkva transformed into arge wave that rapidly dragged Lin Yun¡¯s body towards the Crimson Firefox. Thevake followed Lin Yun¡¯s movement and turned into an extremely fierce tidal wave.


    Everything theva pond encountered ended up devoured.


    Facing Lin Yun¡¯s attack, the Crimson Firefox let out an enraged howl and one of its three hundred-meter-long tails changed direction and started aiming at Lin Yun.


    zing orange mes condensed on that tail, lengthening it and forming a thick spear that spanned across several hundred meters, before arriving in front of Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun¡¯s body turned back intova and instantly dissipated as the ming tail pierced theva pond and unexpectedly set theva on fire.


    The bewitching orange mes ignited the spurts ofva that separated from theke ofva and instantly burnt them into nothingness.


    As for the mes that fell into theva pond, they were like crazy me spirits. They ignited a meter ofva and wanted to frantically spread, but they were submerged and suppressed by theva in a second.


    Lin Yun frowned.


    Bewitching Foxfire, extremely powerful mes full of bewitching that could ignite evenva. Moreover, the most troublesome thing was that these mes were extremely sticky and spread extremely fast. A bit of fire could ignite an entire mountain.


    Lin Yun swung his arm and threw Syudos out. As an Upper Rank me Spirit, Syudos was innately able to devour all kinds of mes to strengthen himself. That amazing ability was extremely simple, he had to devour all kinds of mes as well as fuse the characteristics of those mes to make himself more powerful.


    Now, Syudos wasparable to a level 35 magic beast. Lin Yun would usually make Syudos devour all the mes he encountered, and if he didn¡¯t encounter any new mes, he could only rely on quantity to slowly strengthen Syudos.


    Seeing these strange mes, Lin Yun immediately sent out Syudos.


    Within the sea ofva, the Bewitching Foxfire was being endlessly suppressed and its power kept wearing down. The speed at which the Bewitching Foxfire was igniting theva couldn¡¯tpare to the speed at which theva suppressed it. These circumstances were the most suitable for Syudos¡¯ feast.


    Otherwise, these mes that could even igniteva would instantly burn down a me Spirit like Syudos.


    Syudos roamed within theva, continuously devouring fragments of Bewitching Foxfire, his level rapidly increasing.


    Bewitching Foxfire was something only a few fox-type Heaven Rank Magic Beast could grasp, it purely relied on luck, not on bloodline. With the Bewitching Foxfire, the fighting power of the magic beast would greatly increase. There would only be one oue to any lifeform below the Heaven Rank being burnt by the Bewitching Foxfire, being burnt to death without leaving any ashes behind, as the ashes would be burnt into nothingness.


    As he devoured more and more Bewitching Foxfire, Syudos feared it less and less, and was able to devour more and more every time, making him rapidly reached level 36, and he was still rapidly leveling.


    With Syudos, the threat of the Bewitching Foxfire waspletely gone and only the Crimson Firefox¡¯s own terrifying power remained.


    Lin Yun kept shing through the sea ofva. He could appear anywhere within three hundred meters. The attacks from the fox¡¯s tails simply couldn¡¯t restrict him. On the contrary, Lin Yun was already three hundred meters away from the Crimson Firefox.


    Theva pond was already covering the ground under the Crimson Firefox.


    But the Crimson Firefox emitted Bewitching Foxfire under its paws and created a sea of fire that theva pond couldn¡¯t burn through.


    At this time, the others were already in range of attack. The Crimson Firefox roared in anger, creating visible ripples that shattered trees in the surroundings.


    As a Heaven Rank lifeform, it had been unable to kill its targets after using its destructive Energy Sphere. In fact, it ended up being besieged, which thoroughly infuriated him.


    The three 100m long tails seemed to have lengthened to be several-hundred-meters-long, and they now were like three huge ming whips that frantically striked at the surrounding people.


    Xiuban had a nk expression on his face as he was sent flying faster than he came back after swinging Carnage at one of the tails. He even shattered a dozen forty to fifty-meter-tall trees on the way back. After falling down, Xiuban spat out a mouthful of blood, hisplexion extremely red as his bones seemed to have been broken.


    The Bewitching Foxfire stuck to Carnage, but couldn¡¯t burn the Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s jawbone that made the new Carnage. That Bewitching Foxfire even aroused Carnage¡¯s intrinsic power that Xiuban was unable to disy at the moment.


    A stifled Dragon¡¯s roar echoed as the space surrounding Carnage shook. The Bewitching Foxfire was instantly extinguished and the fluctuations spread to Xiuban who couldn¡¯t help letting out a Dragon Roar.


    In an instant, everything within the several dozen meters around Xiuban instantly transformed into the finest fragments.


    A halo appeared on Carnage and enveloped it. Xiuban was excited. He didn¡¯t understand what was happening, but he knew that it was beneficial. He wiped the blood at the corner of his mouth and immediately grinned before rushing out.


    On another side, Reina¡¯s Frost Dragon Shape fluttered through the sky, her body already possessing a faint wisp of Extraordinary aura. After fusing with the empty Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s mana crystal, the speed of her progress had been terrifying...


    Reina rapidly fluttered through the sky, but she couldn¡¯t get within three hundred meters of the Crimson Firefox. Those rapidly moving three huge tails almost looked like an orange-colored barrier that would frantically attack anything entering that range.


    Reina could only cast ice spells from a distance, but these ice spells had little destructive power against the Bewitching Foxfire.


    As they approached, they would be hit by the tails covered in sticky Bewitching Foxfire and the Bewitching Foxfire would keep spreading, but wasting mana to extinguish it wasn¡¯t too effective.


    Enderfa and the patched puppet gathered together and kept shing from treetop to treetop, coiling around the Crimson Firefox and continuously casting spell waves.


    The berserk spells of the four elements kept gathering to form a purely destructive elemental storm that kept colliding with the Crimson Firefox¡¯s three ming tails.


    ¡°Damnit, metal guy, hurry up and dodge! That damned Bewitching Foxfire can burn Uncle Enderfa to death!¡± Enderfa shouted.


    Enderfa controlled the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and floated to the head of the patched puppet as letting the puppet deal with the defense was for the best.


    The Bewitching Foxfire could set Magic Tool Incarnations aze. It would be huge trouble if they were hit by a mere wisp.


    Enderfa and the puppet kept dodging the attacks, but unfortunately, the distance was too far and the effects were too small. Only a very small portion of the spells could pass through the three tails¡¯ defense, and that small portion could easily be swatted away by the Crimson Firefox¡¯s paw.


    In the sky, the mage army was in great trouble. They had turned into a sea of fire, but the Bewitching Foxfire was spreading. A small portion of the sea of fire had turned into Bewitching Foxfire, forcing the mage army to scatter in order to separate that portion of the elemental sea of mes.


    They assembled together, but it was a waste of time as they couldn¡¯t let out any formidable attack.


    On the floor, Lin Yun was continuously casting, boundlessva spells transformed into storms that exploded towards the Crimson Firefox. But with a swat of its paw, it could shatter a dozen-meter-big meteor.


    Suddenly, the Crimson Firefox sneered and swatted its paw over. It ws suddenly lengthening.


    It instantly crossed over three hundred meters and transformed into a several dozen-meter-long huge ming w that ruthlessly swatted towards Lin Yun.

 Chapter 958 - 958 Dark Cloud

    <strong>958 Dark Cloud</strong>


    The w swatted theva pond and instantly copsed into arge amount of Bewitching Foxfire.


    That Foxfire instantly ignited half of the pond, and the boilingva couldn¡¯t extinguish those mes. Instead, the Bewitching Foxfire rapidly started spreading, trying to ignite the entireva pond.


    Lin Yun shed twice and discarded that half of theva pond. The outer part of the pond had been ignited, but Syudos couldn¡¯t devour such a huge amount at once even though he had already fused with a lot of its characteristics.


    Syudos would take more time to devour the Bewitching Foxfire than the Foxfire would take to ignite the entireva pond, so Lin Yun decisively cut off half of theva pond.


    Lin Yun dodged and cautiously forbade Syudos from leaving the range of his protection. And sure enough, after Lin Yun shed away, the Bewitching Foxfire red up and suddenly converged towards the center before loudly exploding, destroying everything within that area.


    If Syudos had been devouring that Bewitching Foxfire, he would have been annihted.


    Lin Yun had a cold expression. That crafty fox had already awakened wisdom as a Heaven Rank Magic Beast, but had been using the fighting style of ordinary magic beasts to make them think it hadn¡¯t, all in order to pull such a trick.


    With Syudos here, the Crimson Firefox¡¯s Bewitching Foxfire was far less dangerous, as it would instead be devoured by him.


    In just a few minutes, Syudos rapidly rose to level 37, and although his levelling speed had slowed down, it was still increasing as he devoured the mes.


    This showed that the Bewitching Foxfire was a high-grade me. Moreover, it more or less contained Extraordinary Power from a magic beast. To a me Spirit like Syudos, that was equivalent to directly raising his level. This was like a medicine upgrading his Life Essence.


    If he kept devouring it, he might even be able to advance to level 38, and it might be possible to advance to higher levels!


    The Crimson Firefox had thought hard about how to get rid of Syudos, but unfortunately, Lin Yun simply didn¡¯t let Syudos leave the range of his protection.


    Its first move failed, but the Crimson Firefox showed no intention of stopping its attack, as it already had two more moves prepared. As the Bewitching Foxfire exploded, the Crimson Firefox suddenly opened its mouth and ring orange mes spurted out, targeting the mage army in the sky.


    The sudden surprise attack made the mage army unable to dodge, so they could only block. In an instant, that Bewitching Foxfire reached the front of the mage army.


    The mage army¡¯s defenses werepletely useless in front of the Bewitching Foxfire. The mes couldn¡¯t break through their defenses, but it ignited their huge Fire Shield. The orange Foxfire was like a wave that rapidly spread towards the entire mage army.


    Half of the mes surrounding the mage army was ignited in an instant, and the Fire Elemental Incarnation of one of the mages was even infected by Bewitching Foxfire.


    It first suppressed Lin Yun, then prepared a trap for Syudos, and then finally casually threw Bewitching Foxfire to the vulnerable mage army. That Foxfire had been even more advanced than the one covering its body, like the mes had been condensed into a shining liquid.


    After igniting the mage army¡¯s elemental sea of mes, the Crimson Firefox narrowed its eyes and exposed a cold and gloomy grin. The mes extending out of its three continuously swaying tails suddenly scattered, and it looked like three tails grew once again.


    The thick ming tails tripled in size as they turned into whirlwinds of fire that fiercely attacked Xiuban, Enderfa, Reina, and the patched puppet. At the same time, the Crimson Firefox leapt and started pressuring Lin Yun.


    It sliced with the ws from both paws and mes spread out, forming two enormous fiery ws that attacked Lin Yun from both sides.


    Theva pond was instantly broken down by these two ming ws, and someva was spent over a kilometer away due to the impact. The few remaining trees ended up being turned into ashes in an instant.


    As the ashes drifted in the air, loud air sts shot in all directions. The strong gales were like endless Wind des that ripped through everything within a kilometer.


    After that, the Crimson Firefox smirked and opened its mouth to condense an Energy Sphere full of an aura of destruction. From initially being fist-sized, it rapidly expanded to reach seven to eight meters in diameter.


    At that point, the Crimson Firefox unhesitantly shot that destructive Energy Sphere towards the center of the air st storm, crushing all the air sts in an instant as it hit the center.


    ¡°Boom...¡±


    A mushroom cloud formed from raging mes rose up and destroyed everything within several hundred meters. It didn¡¯t scatter for a very long time after rising to the sky, but countless shockwaves spread everywhere.


    The Crimson Firefox was suddenly surprised. It raised its head as it noticed that the bewitching auraing from that half-ignited fire cloud was dissipating and a me Spirit, whose body had already turned orange, was rapidly shuttling through the fire cloud to cleanly devour the Bewitching Foxfire.


    All of the Bewitching Foxfire dissipated in three seconds.


    Meanwhile, Lin Yun hadn¡¯t been killed by the destructive Energy Sphere. Instead, he was floating below the mage army.


    Lin Yun sneered as he floated in the air.


    He had felt something wrong at the start of the battle, so he had secretly notified everyone not to remain too close. How could a Heaven Rank Fox that awakened Bewitching Foxfire be easy to handle? It definitely had the cunning of foxes.


    And unexpectedly, as a Heaven Rank Magic Beast, it fought defensively, kept to a three-hundred-meter area by everyone, until it suddenly burst out to attack.


    Apart from the mage army that simply couldn¡¯t dodge, everyone unhesitantly avoided the Crimson Firefox¡¯s counterattack as it appeared. And although they cut sorry figures, they weren¡¯t injured.


    Lin Yun, who had been given special attention, was swatted from both sides, forcing him to give up control of theva pond, scattering Lava Elemental Incarnation as he drank a bottle of Void Potion he had previously crafted.


    The potion transformed him into nothingness, making any attack targeting him ineffective. His body, mana, and aurapletely disappeared.


    After flying up, he instantly noticed that crafty fox preparing an Energy Sphere.


    Although the Void Potion was extremely effective and allowed one to disappear from space and render attacks ineffective, it wouldn¡¯t be able topletely protect the user when facing apletely unreasonable mix of different types of energy like a destructive Energy Sphere.


    The Energy Sphere could destroy everything in its range, and even space would copse into fragments. No one dared to provoke some first-rate magic beasts because of that simple and cruel attack.


    When Noscent developed to its peak, they discovered as many nes as there were stars, and many ended up being destroyed. Among those, a lot more were destroyed by Heaven Rank Magic Beasts than by battles between Heaven Rank powerhouses.


    Lin Yun had previously read that during the days of Bane ruling Noscent, he fought with an extremely powerful Extraordinary Magic Beast, and just as he was about to kill it, that magic beast tried to take him down with it.


    Its attack was a simple and powerful destructive Energy Sphere that copsed the entire ne¡¯s spacetime.


    The branch of the river of time that drove everything within that ne snapped, and the entire ne was frozen at the instant of its copse. That nearly dead Extraordinary Magic Beast, as well as the entire ne, was rapidly frozen.


    And that was also the most difficult situation Bane had ever been in, and he had almost been stuck in that ne.


    Thus, Lin Yun was very afraid of Extraordinary Magic Beasts¡¯ destructive Energy Spheres. That kind ofpletely unreasonable ability was far more troublesome than a Heaven Mage.


    Floating in the air, Lin Yun once again used Lava Incarnation, making his mana turn into smoke and spread through the sky. Arge, dark cloud appeared in the sky, and then, it looked as if ava pond was floating in the air.


    The mes within theva pond kept churning, and the terrifying mana fluctuations were tossing about like a tsunami. That pure mana couldpare to a genuine Heaven Mage¡¯s if not for the fact that itcked Extraordinary Power.


    ¡°The real battle starts now! Even if the Crimson Firefox is already at the Heaven Rank, it is nothing more than a Crimson Firefox! Apart from Bewitching Foxfire and the destructive Energy Spheres, it has nothing worth praising...¡±


    Lin Yun sneered and waved his Draconic Staff, and dozens of huge meteors fell down from the dark cloud in the sky. The meteors fell down with extreme pressure and ruthlessly crashed down on the Crimson Firefox.


    The enormous fox bared its fangs, ring at Lin Yun andpletely ignoring the others. In its eyes, everyone else wasn¡¯t worth its attention.


    The others all withdrew a bit, silently moving back to the edge of the battlefield.


    As those meteors kept falling, the Crimson Firefox¡¯s three tails turned into a blur as they rapidly whipped those meteorites. It continuously crushed the meteors into fragments while spitting out Bewitching Foxfire from time to time.


    After spitting out the Foxfire three times, the Crimson Firefox once again threw out a destructive Energy Sphere. This one didn¡¯t fly into Lin Yun, but into the dark cloud.


    A circr hole appeared in the center of the cloud in an instant and rapidly spread, shattering the dark cloud into fragments.

 Chapter 959 - 959 Meteorite

    <strong>959 Meteorite</strong>


    But while the Crimson Firefox was focusing all its strength on Lin Yun, it didn¡¯t notice that the battlefield had slowly moved. The several-kilometer-wide forest had been cleanly destroyed, and ashes drifted everywhere in the sky.


    ¡°Now!¡±


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t hesitate to pour out his mana, as he had been waiting for that fox that thought itself clever to destroy the dark cloud!


    Seeing this scene, Enderfa¡¯s three faces were filled with worry.


    ¡°Damn, Merlin¡¯s n didn¡¯t work? Although the Crimson Firefox¡¯s bloodline isn¡¯t that great, it¡¯s still at the Heaven Rank, and it has also awakened Bewitching Foxfire...¡±


    In spite of his doubts, Enderfa and the patched puppet acted ording to Lin Yun¡¯s instructions and started casting as the Crimson Firefox spat an Energy Sphere.


    The ground on both sides of the Crimson Firefox suddenly shook, and two brown whirlpools appeared in the air, spurting endless mud in the area around the Crimson Firefox. That mud was like a powerful flood that instantly crashed against the ground. The earth shook fiercely as thick cracks appeared and rapidly spread.


    The mud was directly summoned from an Earth Elemental ne and was condensed out of earth elements. It was iparably heavy, and every single drop weighed at least 5 kilograms. Moreover, summoning that kind of thing was very tricky.


    They had to summon the earth elements present within the mud and then keep a Spatial Gate opened to allow the mud to gush out from within.


    As the mud kept flowing out, the air became filled with a heavy aura, and the gravity sharply increased.


    The Crimson Firefox was caught unprepared and its four feet sank into the mud, and although it wasn¡¯t injured, it was unable to adapt to the increased gravity. At that time, Lin Yun rapidly spat out a series of runes, and the Draconic Staff glowed brightly.


    The mud seemed almost alive as it rapidly transformed into four huge palms that grabbed the Crimson Firefox¡¯s four limbs.


    The Crimson Firefox loudly howled and emitted Bewitching Foxfire, wanting to burn down that mud, but it had very little effect. The speed at which the mud was ignited by the Bewitching Foxfire was very slow. Furthermore, the surrounding mud was rapidly hardening and condensing into one solid piece.


    But as the Crimson Firefox struggled, cracks rapidly started appearing on the surface of that lump of mud. It wouldn¡¯t take long before it managed to break free as its three tails were frantically whipping the earth, causing rumbling earthquakes.


    Lin Yun was coldly watching the crazy Crimson Firefox from the sky, chanting an incantation while rapidly consuming his mana.


    At this time, the mage army had already formed an array. They used their Joint Chant Array tobine their mana and gather fire elements before releasing a sixty-meter-long golden red spear.


    The huge spear flew with the speed of a meteor at the nk of the Crimson Firefox. The Crimson Firefox bared its teeth fiercely as it once again condensed a destructive Energy Sphere.


    The two terrifying forces exploded in midair while the Crimson Firefox almost freed itself. But then, a blue light pierced through the ashes and smoke to reach the ground under the Crimson Firefox.


    In an instant, boundless ice spread under the Crimson Firefox, and those hands filled with cracks, as well as the crumbling ground, werepletely frozen. The ice even followed the Crimson Firefox¡¯s limbs and spread to its body.


    Unfortunately, the ice barely managed to freeze half of the Crimson Firefox¡¯s body before being suppressed by the Bewitching Foxfire. The four ws slowly melted...


    Reina¡¯s Frost Dragon Breath couldn¡¯t freeze the Crimson Firefox, but it was enough to freeze the four copsing stone hands.


    In five seconds, Lin Yun finished chanting his incantation and released his spell.


    He used the Book of Mantras to alter the incantation and lengthen it, increasing the mana consumption by more than ten times.


    He used all of his mana, as well as the mana contained within the Alchemic Mana Whirlpools, to sessfully cast that spell.


    Small mes appeared in the sky before rapidly increasing in size. Everyone could see that it was a huge meteorite hurtling down.


    As it got closer and closer, everyone could see just how big that meteorite was... It was at least several hundred meters in diameter.


    The meteorite was burning as it fell down faster and faster, and the increased gravity added to that speed elerating it even more.


    The meteorite was no longer able to handle the heavy burden as it kept falling faster and kept shrinking from the friction. It wore away, shrinking more and more until it ultimately was only ten meters in size when it was about to hit the Crimson Firefox.


    But that meteor seemed to havepletely pressured the air on its way down, and all the magic elements were pushed with it to the ground.


    A series of spatial ripples were spreading behind the meteor. Those were created by the extreme power and extreme speed.


    The Crimson Firefox howled in frustration. It wanted to once again condense an Energy Sphere, but it had released too many in a row and was unable to quickly condense another one.


    Ultimately, the ten-meter-wide meteor crashed down with terrifying force and violently smashed against the Crimson Firefox¡¯s body.


    The three tails went up to block with Bewitching Foxfire, but they had no effect.


    ¡°Boom...¡±


    An oppressive sound echoed. It was like a muffled thunder that made everyone¡¯s hearts skip a beat.


    The Crimson Firefox¡¯s body was directly smashed into the ground, creating a shockwave that reverberated all around, sending the patched puppet and Xiuban flying out.


    That terrifying power even made the extremely heavy mud from the Earth Elemental ne spurt out in all directions.


    As the dust settled, everyone looked at the center.


    The Crimson Firefox was already dead.


    Its three tails had snapped, its neck was twisted at a strange angle, and its miserable white bones were piercing through its skin. Only its head still had ayer of fur remaining.


    Lin Yun took a long breath. He hadn¡¯t expected that this spell from the Book of Mantras would have such a big effect.


    This wasn¡¯t an ordinary Summon Meteorite spell, as that meteorite was condensed from elements.


    The spell genuinely summoned a meteorite from the endless void, a true meteorite.


    Lin Yun clearly understood how fast these meteorites fell. If one spent a huge amount of mana to summon a meteorite, one¡¯s target had to be fixed.


    Because the meteorites were too fast, no one could alter their destination as they fell. The crash site had to be designated at the start.


    Moreover, the longer the casting time, the more mana was consumed. Under the Heaven Rank, no mage had enough mana to use that spell.


    Lin Yun¡¯s mana wasparable to a 1st Rank Heaven Mage in terms of quantity, and he had two extra Alchemic Mana Whirlpools, tripling his mana reserves.


    Even so, that spell had consumed more than half of his total mana.


    The summoned meteorite was over a thousand kilometers wide when it was first drawn over, but it burnt away as it flew down. But that terrifying speed created extreme destructive power that wasparable to an Extraordinary Spell.


    If one could get around those shorings, which basically made that spell unusable in battle, that spell could be considered an Extraordinary Spell...


    Lin Yun was very clear about this. As a genuine meteorite fell to the ground, the bigger it was, the more damage it would create.


    If it was still several hundred meters wide as it hit the ground, the entire ne might have felt the fierce shaking.


    Afternding on the ground, Lin Yun first had Syudos absorb the remaining Bewitching Foxfire on the Crimson Firefox¡¯s body. It was very troublesome, and if not handled carefully, he wouldn¡¯t be able to process the corpse of the Crimson Firefox.


    Syudos rapidly devoured the Bewitching Foxfire before the others gathered around the body. Xiuban was smiling, intending to dissect the Crimson Firefox¡¯s corpse.


    Enderfa looked at the twisted neck of the Crimson Firefox with disbelief.


    ¡°Damn, a meteorite has that much power?¡±


    The falling meteorite had almost thoroughly disintegrated, and everyone could clearly see that the essence of the meteor wasmon metals, ck Iron and some Gold Essence. That kind of thing would at most be used to craft low-grade sword weapons. Magic Tools of higher grades wouldn¡¯t use these kinds of materials.


    Yet, these things killed a genuine Extraordinary Magic Beast.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t give them an exnation because the Extraordinary Magic Beast was too powerful. If the meteorite had directly fallen to the ground, everyone within several kilometers would have died.


    He only needed to summon thisrge but rtively normal meteor. If he summoned a meteor containing special matter from the void, he would risk destroying this ne.


    Unfortunately, the meteorite that Lin Yun could summon wasn¡¯t fast enough. The kind of meteor that could destroy this ne far surpassed the limits of what Lin Yun could summon. He would instantly exhaust his mana as he summoned it, and his vitality and soul might also be drained.


    Once Syudos was done absorbing the remaining Bewitching Foxfire, everyone got ready to collect the materials of the Crimson Firefox.

 Chapter 960 - 960 Beastman Sword Saints

    <strong>960 Beastman Sword Saints</strong>


    At that time, a sh appeared in the distance, instantly appearing in front of Xiuban, the closest one to the Crimson Firefox¡¯s corpse.


    Xiuban instinctively blocked with Carnage as that ck light exploded.


    ck smoke surged and transformed into distorted fist-sized demonic heads that crowded around a thumb-sized ck arrow.


    A ck vortex was created at the point of impact between the ck arrow and Carnage, letting out sharp whistling sounds.


    Xiuban clenched his teeth as his body was continuously pushed back as he was unable to stop the arrow. After a second, the demonic skulls crowding around the ck arrow rushed into its tip, and ck light exploded. Xiuban¡¯s body was sent flying away, and everything within ten meters seemed to have been corroded.


    At this time, everyone could see a dozen Wyverns rapidly flying over. Standing atop one of the wyverns was a red-skinned Raging me Beastman holding a long, pitch-ck greatbow.


    That group of Wyverns was extremely fast and reached everyone within two seconds. The pack of Wyverns dove down, and among them, six Raging me Beastmen tossed out iron ws to grab the corpse of the Crimson Firefox.


    The six iron ws grabbed six different parts of the Crimson Firefox before six Wyverns rapidly flew up.


    Unfortunately for them, the Crimson Firefox¡¯s four limbs had been fastened to the ground. Before removing the ice and the stone hands, no one could move the corpse of the Crimson Firefox. Even when it was still alive, the Crimson Firefox hadn¡¯t managed to break free before being hit by the meteorite.


    Those Raging me Beastmen had appeared too suddenly, and apart from Lin Yun, everyone had consumed most of their mana. The mages from the mage army were injured by the Bewitching Foxfire, and Reina had been hit by the Crimson Firefox¡¯s tails a few times. She had also consumed a lot of mana to resist the Bewitching Foxfire, and thatst Frost Breath used up most of her energy.


    The patched puppet and Enderfa didn¡¯t really suffer much in the battle, but they weren¡¯t very effective against those extremely mobile Wyvern Riders.


    Xiuban was the only one using pure physical strength, but he couldn¡¯t handle the enemies in the sky.


    Lin Yun frowned as he wondered, ¡®Are these Beastmen really trying to snatch the Crimson Firefox¡¯s corpse?¡¯


    They didn¡¯t have much time to think. Syudos, who had been devouring the Bewitching Foxfire on the Crimson Firefox¡¯s body, already took the lead. Orange mes ignited the six iron ropes and burnt them down in an instant while continuously proliferating towards the sky.


    Those six Wyvern Riders saw this and immediately got rid of the iron ropes before flying up and away.


    Below them, Lin Yun immediately took to the sky, using Lava Incarnation and transforming into the Lava Giant. Arge amount of boilingva appeared around him and formed tenrge spheres ofva.


    Several dark red sharp tips started emerging from theva spheres as several dozen Lava Spears chased those six Wyvern Riders.


    Fierce snapping sounds echoed. Most of the Lava Spears were dodged, while the remaining ones were blocked by the spears of the Wyvern Riders.


    Lin Yun used Flight and chased after them with an extremely cold expression, but after he chased them for a few hundred meters, the remaining Wyvern Riders swooped down towards the corpse of the Crimson Firefox.


    Lin Yun frowned and gave up the pursuit to start casting at the other Raging me Beastmen.


    But just as Lin Yun turned around, those six Raging me Beastmen also turned towards him and threw whistling poisoned javelins at him.


    A Lava Shield covered Lin Yun from all directions and blocked those poisoned javelins, but he ended up being tied down while the remaining eight Wyvern Riders dove down towards the Crimson Firefox. The wyverns grabbed onto the Crimson Firefox¡¯s corpse with theirrge ws and did their best to fly upward.


    This time, Enderfa and the patched puppet also started casting spells of all four elements to pressure the Wyverns in the sky.


    Dense ck smoke suddenly spread as an Abyssal aura radiated out. The ck smoke transformed into a sinister shield that blocked the attacks of Enderfa and the puppet before proceeding to tear apart the Crimson Firefox¡¯s corpse.


    But it simply couldn¡¯t pull the Crimson Firefox¡¯s corpse from the ground...


    Lin Yun¡¯s gaze was ice-cold. Someone was trying to snatch the loot they had gotten after an arduous battle, and it was the corpse of an Extraordinary Magic Beast at that.


    The Lava Giant slowly raised both hands, andva runes surged from them before the ground around the Crimson Firefox¡¯s corpse started shaking.


    Huge cracks appeared as burning hotva spurted out from them. Thisva immediately transformed into huge hands that reached towards the Wyverns grabbing the corpse.


    The Beastman fiercely resisting the attacks of Enderfa and the puppet didn¡¯t have time to dodge, and his mount¡¯s head was crushed by arge Lava Hand.


    ¡°Boom...¡±


    A loud sound echoed. The Lava Hand dissipated, but that Wyvern¡¯s head was nowhere to be seen. The rider let out a shout as he lost the support of the Wyvern, asking the Warlock to cast Demonic Shield on him. Then, he crazily rushed towards the head of the Crimson Firefox, disregarding all the iing attacks.


    At that time, Xiuban, who was burning with rage, swung Carnage to sh with that Raging me Beastman.


    In an instant, a deep Draconic roar echoed as Carnage seemed to shake, and the poisoned javelin in the Raging me Beastman warrior¡¯s hands shattered.


    Carnage¡¯s immense power smashed straight into that Raging me Beastman¡¯s body.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    That Raging me Beastman left an afterimage behind as he was sent flying. His Battle Aura Armor suddenly copsed in the air as numerous cracks appeared on the surface of his body. His bones started twisting, and he ended up exploding into pieces in the sky.


    After one-shotting an 8th Rank Sword Saint, Xiuban red before charging towards the Crimson Firefox. There were still three Wyverns left behind on the corpse of the Crimson Firefox.


    In the sky, Lin Yun ignored the Wyvern Riders that would only flee as he chased and then bother him as he ran back.


    The weakest one among the dozen Raging me Beastmen was an 8th Rank Sword Saint. There were two 9th Rank Sword Saints and one 9th Rank Arch-Warlock, as well as over a dozen Wyverns at or above Level 35. That force was extremely mobile, and if the other side didn¡¯t fight directly, it would be very difficult to kill them.


    Lin Yun descended, with numerous runes covering his Lava Giant¡¯s body. The surrounding ground was quickly assimted, and an area of two hundred meters transformed into a zone ofva.


    Lin Yun raised his Draconic Staff while holding the Book of Death in his left hand as he spat out countless runes. In an instant, that Crimson Firefox¡¯s corpse was surrounded by theva pond. Thick streams ofva rose up to form towering waves ofva that covered the corpse from both sides.


    The three Wyvern Riders still on top of the corpse loudly howled and burst with Aura before sending Aura shes towards the waves bearing down on them. One of them shed towards the Crimson Firefox¡¯s twisted neck. With one hit, that crimson Aura sh cut half of the Crimson Firefox¡¯s neck.


    The other Raging me Beastmen hovering in the sky rapidly swooped down and hurled a rain of poisoned javelins at Lin Yun.


    The few 9th Rank Sword Saints used Aura to boost the power of their throws, giving their javelins terrifying speed. But Lin Yun didn¡¯t even dodge as the huge Lava Shield surrounding him rapidly rotated and blocked all the attacks.


    As he let out a rune, ava vortex appeared in the sky. The roilingva turned into a whirlpool from which countlessva spells spurted out, suppressing the only 9th Rank Arch-Warlock, preventing him from helping the three Wyvern Riders that were being attacked by the waves ofva.


    Thergeva waves were cut down by those three Wyvern Riders, but theva that they cut off would instantly condense into more Lava Hands that ruthlessly swatted at them.


    Arge amount of green smoke came out and a pungent burning smell appeared as the three Wyverns were swatted to death like bugs. Half of their bodies were burnt to ashes by the terrifying heat. As for the three Sword Saints, they were squeezed within three Lava Hands.


    The Wyvern Rivers in the sky dove down to assist them, and the only 9th Rank Arch-Warlock brandished both arms to release a huge me Spear at the corpse of the Crimson Firefox.


    But a strange rune appeared on the back of the three Lava Hands holding the Sword Saints. The three Lava Hands suddenly became like red-hot chunks of iron that squeezed down and made those three Sword Saints burst.


    At this time, that huge me Spear fell, but what surprised Lin Yun was that it wasn¡¯t even attacking him, nor was it trying to save those three Sword Saints. Instead, it aimed at the neck of the Crimson Firefox.


    The Crimson Firefox¡¯s neck had been snapped by the meteorite, and its bones hadpletely disintegrated. Only some skin and flesh remained there. Half of it had been cut earlier, and that huge me Spear cut off the rest.


    The six diving Wyvern Riders rushed to grab the head of the Crimson Firefox instead of trying to help theirrades.


    Lin Yun sneered as theva pond red up before quickly dissipating.

 Chapter 961 - 961 Mana Crystal

    <strong>961 Mana Crystal</strong>


    Nineva vortexes appeared in the sky, forming a circle, and countlessva spells rained out of them.


    The first Wyvern Rider to charge into the spell storm barely managed tost two seconds before he and his mount were torn apart.


    Six Wyvern Riders had formed a line as they charged into the spell storms. It only took three to four seconds before four more of them disintegrated. Thest one managed to grab the Crimson Firefox¡¯s head and wanted to fly away, but Lin Yun suddenly appeared above him.


    A ming radiance shed as the nineva vortexes surrounded him and instantly submerged him in a flood ofva spells. The boilingva roiled in the air and burnt everything.


    At that time, the remaining Raging me Beastmen urged their Wyverns. Large meteors fell towards Lin Yun, but they were all blocked. These Raging me Beastmen then circled for a few times in the sky before cursing in their ownnguage and fleeing.


    Lin Yun frowned as he watched these Raging me Beastmen escape.


    The mages of the mage army were injured, and they were out of mana. Reina was also injured. With just him alone, he couldn¡¯t force all the Wyvern Riders to remain behind.


    Moreover, everyone had injuries, and they could hardly defend themselves. Meanwhile, the weakest of that group of Raging me Beastmen was an 8th Rank Sword Saint. The losses from chasing down a group like that could be disastrous.


    With four 8th Rank Sword Saints and two 9th Rank Sword Saints dying, the other side had actually suffered disastrous losses already.


    After all, even the weakest Beastmen here were Beastmen Warlords controlling an important fort. Those two 9th Rank Sword Saints should have been influential figures in charge of a few forts. Yet they had died there.


    Any other Archmage would have been unable to stop them from snatching the corpse of the Crimson Firefox.


    ¡°Damn, that group of scoundrels, they actually sneak attacked Lord Xiuban and tried to snatch the loot! They should all die!¡± Xiuban cursed as he kicked the corpse of a Raging me Beastman, sending it flying.


    After using Eagle Sight and finding out that the Raging me Beastmen had indeed escaped, Lin Yun started collecting the Crimson Firefox¡¯s materials.


    As a fire-attributed magic beast, the Crimson Firefox¡¯s fur was already more valuable than any other magic beast¡¯s fur when it was just level 10. Now that it had advanced to the Heaven Rank, that fur should be even more formidable.


    Just now, it had been in the center of the battle, and even without the protection of mana, the Crimson Firefox¡¯s fur still wasn¡¯t really harmed. Lava couldn¡¯t burn the Crimson Firefox¡¯s fur.


    He skinned off the usable fur. It would be a good material for robes after being processed. But it would only be suitable for mages who focused on fire magic. The best way to handle the material was to transform it into magic scrolls.


    Materials that could be used to make magic scrolls were very rare, especially those that could be used for High Tier Spells. They were extremely hard to find.


    Crimson Firefox fur was worth more than the materials from a magic beast of the same level because after being processed, it could be used to craft magic scrolls of the same grade!


    Some good leather made from an ordinary level 15 magic beast could only make magic scrolls of 2nd Tier Spells, and even leather made from a Heaven Rank Magic Beast could make 8th Tier Spells at best. Furthermore, the spell released by the magic scroll would be inferior to the same one cast by a mage. It would barely reach the power of an 8th Tier Spell, but that would still be considered decent.


    Most of the fur of that Crimson Firefox could be turned into 8th Tier Spells¡¯ magic scrolls. The belly was the best part and could even be made into 9th Tier Spells. It could even be used as the medium for Heaven Grade Arrays, being able to neatly record an array.


    That thing was exceptionally precious, and Lin Yun would let no one else handle the Crimson Firefox¡¯s belly fur. He was afraid of that most valuable part being damaged.


    Lin Yun rarely made magic scrolls. While those things had some use at lower ranks, it was thoroughly useless starting from the High Mage realm.


    This was because the materials were too rare, and to make magic scrolls that could disy the power of 5th or 6th Tier Spells, he would need a magic beast that was level 30 at the very least.


    Magic scrolls weren¡¯t flexible, and their power was a bitcking. Lin Yun would hardly do such thankless work.


    But he now had the chance to sessfully craft a 9th Tier Spell, and this would be very useful at his current stage. Even if the scroll didn¡¯t have Extraordinary Power, it would still be enough.


    The Summon Meteorite spell from earlier needed too much mana and had a very long casting time. That kind of spell was suitable to be made into magic scrolls and used to attack fixed targets. Its power couldpare to Extraordinary Spells.


    After collecting the hide, he dug out the mana crystal and then let his subordinates gather the rest of the materials.


    Although it was a Level 40 mana crystal, it was only an ordinary fire mana crystal and was considered the lowest among Heaven Rank mana crystals.


    But fortunately, it contained Extraordinary Power within it and its mana content was very high. It could be used as a mana supply and would be enough to support arge-scale mana reactor and power up the Grey Beastman¡¯s fort.


    Everyone gathered the usable materials and only left behind a few things that weren¡¯t worth much or had already been damaged.


    Lin Yun looked at the remains and suddenly paid attention to the wound on the Crimson Firefox¡¯s neck and thought of a problem.


    The Raging me Beastmen had bafflingly mounted a sneak attack to snatch the Crimson Firefox¡¯s corpse, but they had been fearless of death.


    It was as if they didn¡¯t care about their own lives at all and were ready to sacrifice all theirpanions for the sake of that Crimson Firefox¡¯s corpse.


    He thought back through the fight and remembered that none of these Raging me Beastmen¡¯s actions were leading to saving one of their own. Rather, they took the chance to try and plunder the Crimson Firefox¡¯s corpse every time Lin Yun thought they would try to save theirpanions.


    These people weren¡¯t being controlled; Lin Yun was quite sure about that. These Raging me Beastmen were very clear-headed and knew what they were doing.


    They didn¡¯t care about theirpanions¡¯ situations, and they didn¡¯t care about their own situation. They only cared about plundering that Crimson Firefox.


    Seeing as it wasn¡¯t possible to snatch the entire Crimson Firefox, they used the lives of a few High Rank Sword Saints as a price to try snatching the Crimson Firefox¡¯s head.


    This was all very abnormal...


    He hadn¡¯t noticed it during the fight, but now that he¡¯d thought about it, Lin Yun¡¯s frown intensified.


    Although the Crimson Firefox was a Heaven Rank Magic Beast that had awakened Bewitching Foxfire, ordinary people had no means to exploit the Bewitching Foxfire. Apart from an Upper Rank me Spirit like Syudos, other races were simply unable to make use of it. Uncontrolled, Bewitching Foxfire would burn anything it came into contact with.


    What else could be precious? The fur? That was a joke...


    Since when could Raging me Beastmen make magic scrolls, and such powerful magic scrolls that would need such rare materials? Few people in Noscent had those kinds of skills, and it was even less possible for the Raging me Beastmen to have such a formidable alchemist.


    The mana crystal was just a Level 40 mana crystal and was the least valuable kind of level 40 mana crystal. If not for the Extraordinary Power contained within, it wouldn¡¯t even be worth the effort spent fighting the Crimson Firefox.


    ¡®Would the Raging me Beastmen stake their lives for that?¡¯


    These Raging me Beastmen went absolutely crazy. ording to the rumors, there were many things more valuable than a Heaven Rank Magic Beast¡¯s mana crystal, and there were many things worth more than the corpse of a Heaven Rank Magic Beast.


    ording to records, the value of a corpse of a Heaven Rank Magic Beast within the Raging me Battlefield could only be considered middling at best.


    For such a thing, they spent three days in the Raging me Battlefield and lost several first-rate powerhouses. Was it really worth it?


    The possibility that these Raging me Beastmen had gone totally crazy could be ignored These were powerhouses that controlled a fort in the Raging me ne. They wouldn¡¯t do such a brainless thing.


    There was only one possibility: There was something special about that Crimson Firefox.


    Lin Yun took out all the things he¡¯d collected from the corpse of the Crimson Firefox and started experimenting, carefully searching to see if there was something else.


    After putting the fire mana crystal on an alchemy table and rousing the mana within it, Lin Yun froze.


    As that Heaven Rank fire mana crystal was roused, it not only emitted formidable fire-attributed mana, but it also emitted a weak spatial power.


    As it was roused, a circle of orange mes revolved around the mana crystal, and a faint ripple was continuously fluctuating in its center.


    That spatial power was very weakpared to the power emitted by the mana crystal, and moreover, it was hidden in the depths of the mana crystal. If he hadn¡¯t tested it, he wouldn¡¯t have found that this huge fire power was hiding some spatial power.


    As it was roused, Lin Yun saw the spatial ripples surrounding the mana crystal starting to change shape and faintly lean in a certain direction.


    After a few seconds, those spatial ripples appeared to resonate with that direction, and the mana crystal started shuddering.


    Lin Yun switched off the experiment, and the shivering mana crystal slowly became calm again. That spatial power disappeared within the mana crystal before being followed by the roused orange mes.


    Lin Yun looked at the mana crystal with a deep frown, pondering.


    The spatial power contained within wasn¡¯t small... It was actually quite powerful, but during the previous battle, that Crimson Firefox hadn¡¯t used spatial magic.


    If it could use spatial spells, even just one short-distance instantaneous movement ability would have been able to get rid of half of them, and then they wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill it.


    It was very abnormal for a Crimson Firefox, a race that could reach level 15 at most, to be able to advance to the Heaven Rank. Now, he had discovered a very substantial spatial power within.


    And those Raging me Beastmen were trying to snatch it with no regard for their lives.


    Lin Yun knew that there might be a big secret hidden within. That mana crystal was connected to a huge secret and a huge reward.

 Chapter 962 - 962 Demiplane

    <strong>962 Demine</strong>


    This could exin why those Raging me Beastmen were going all-out for the sake of that mana crystal.


    Moreover, the spatial power within the mana crystal resonated with a certain area. With this, how could Lin Yun not understand?


    After putting away the mana crystal, Lin Yun tried to follow the resonance and led his subordinates in that direction.


    The next day, Lin Yun and the others once again encountered a Heaven Rank Magic Beast.


    Lin Yun frowned as he saw that nearly seventy-meter-tall giant creature crouched in the distance.


    This was a Frost Ape... No matter how he looked at it, all of its features were those of a Frost Ape.


    It hadpletely white fur, deep blue eyes, pitch-ck ws, and blue hair seemingly condensed from ice. When breathing, its nostrils would keep spouting out white air that would condenserge numbers of ice fragments.


    The Frost Ape¡¯s Heaven Rank aura was silently pressuring a veryrge area, which was covered in ice. There were no clouds in the sky, but snow kept sprinkling down.


    What made Lin Yun frown was that Frost Apes were magic beasts with a lesser bloodline, just like the Crimson Firefox. An ordinary Frost Ape would only be Level 10 once it reached adulthood, and their leaders would reach Level 15 at most.


    Frost Ape Rulers were characterized by their blue hair, just like the one before them.


    The only way for these magic beasts to advance was to strengthen their own bloodline and rece their original bloodline with another, ultimately evolving into another magic beast. After their level increased, they would no longer be considered a Frost Ape.


    To evolve to the Heaven Rank, one would need such a huge amount of luck that even a God would be envious, and it would no longer be considered a Frost Ape afterward. It could be a Three-Headed Frost Ape proficient in magic, or a huge, several-hundred-meter-tall Frozen Giant Ape.


    Regardless of the oue, it would no longer retain the characteristics of a Frost Ape. Strictly speaking, whether it was a Three-Headed Frost Ape or a Frozen Giant Ape, it would no longer belong to the same race as a Frost Ape. Those werepletely different races, albeit a bit simr.


    Lin Yun thought of the Crimson Firefox before looking at that Frost Ape and making some guesses. That big Frost Ape might be the same as the Crimson Fox, and its mana crystal might contain very powerful spatial power that it wasn¡¯t able to use.


    Just as Lin Yun was thinking about it, the Frost Ape discovered them. It bared its fangs as it got up, casually grabbing a huge chunk of ice next to it and throwing it at Lin Yun¡¯s group.


    The eight-meter-wide ball of ice was like a small rock in the hands of that enormous Frost Ape. it emitted a terrifying boom as it instantly broke through the sound barrier, crossing over a kilometer before reaching Lin Yun¡¯s group.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    A loud sound echoed as the small hill they had been standing on exploded.


    Seeing that it missed, the Frost Ape fiercely hammered its own chest, emitting thunderous thumping, before opening its mouth to shoot a deep blue destructive Energy Sphere.


    That Energy Sphere rapidly expanded and grew to eight meters in size. Its dark blue energies were roaming within as it flew out and pressured even the air. It was as if the air and magic elements were taking the initiative to give way for the Energy Sphere.


    The space shuddered before that destructive Energy Sphere exploded on a small hill, causing a dark blue mushroom cloud to rise from the ground as the earth wildly shook.


    A blue shockwave swept out from there and froze everything it went through. The shattered trees, the flying rocks... Everything was frozen.


    In less than a second, everything within three hundred meters was thoroughly frozen, and the frightening wave of cold continued to spread out, causing the temperature to drop precipitously. Snowkes started floating down, and in less than a second, theypletely covered the ground.


    Lin Yun carried the patched puppet and Xiuban and dodged into the air, while the rest flew on their own to evade that Energy Sphere.


    ¡°Damn, these Heaven Rank Magic Beasts don¡¯t have any skill at all, they are only causing destruction. How many good areas have been thoroughly destroyed because of these fools?¡± Enderfa scolded.


    Those Energy Spheres required no skill, but they were effective... The destructive power was terrifying. A mage wouldn¡¯t be able to do something like that, but a Heaven Mage spending the same amount of mana would cause even more destruction.


    What made those Heaven Rank Magic Beasts terrifying was their outstanding mana reserves. These kinds of brute-force attacks could even kill a Heaven Rank powerhouse...


    During a battle between Extraordinary Magic Beasts, the terrain would undergo aplete change. And that wasn¡¯t unreasonable yet, because if it was a battle of Level 49 magic beasts, everything within a dozen kilometers would be altered and destroyed. The same spot would even be destroyed several times...


    Lin Yun frowned and rushed out first. His body increased in size as he took three steps, turning into a Lava Giant.


    The Book of Death suddenly appeared in his left hand, and the shackles filled with ancient aura automatically unbound themselves. The Book of Death¡¯s pages kept flipping.


    Numerousva runes suddenly appeared on Lin Yun¡¯s Lava Giant body and kept roaming within the cracks on its surface. The Lava Giant grew in size again, reaching seventeen meters in height.


    The clearer wheel shadow appeared behind Lin Yun, and the Purple Dragon Incarnation also transformed into a shadow.


    Lin Yun¡¯s aura frantically grew in an instant. Gales rose as the earth around the Lava Giant started cracking frantically. Lava kept spurting from the ground, quickly forming ava pond around Lin Yun.


    Waves ofva dragged Lin Yun along and rapidly approached the Frost Ape. That formidable aura was no worse than the Frost Ape¡¯s.


    The Frost Ape let out an angry shout before making a grabbing motion. At that time, countless fragments of ice appeared in its palm before it swung its hand at the distant Lin Yun, creating a rain of over a hundred 8-meter-long ice spikes.


    Lin Yun shed three times, his speed not decreasing in the slightest as he was now three hundred meters away from the Frost Ape, and a bright red light started blossoming from his Draconic Staff. The light transformed into a Dragon¡¯s shadow that noiselessly roared.


    Suddenly, theva within theva pond transformed into several dozen Lava Dragons that roared as they charged at the Frost Ape¡¯s body. The red-hotva hitting the Frost Ape was like an ember falling into cold water, and it created a huge wave of steam.


    The Frost Ape roared in anger, preparing to spout out another Energy Sphere, but it had barely opened its mouth when a huge hand fell from the sky, ruthlessly mming its forehead and forcibly detonating the embryonic Energy Sphere.


    The mage army had transformed into a fire cloud, and countless fire elements kept roaming within the cloud as golden-red mes formed a Fire God Hand that the mage army sent out.


    The Energy Sphere had yet to take shape before itpletely exploded, instantly turning causing blood to flow out of the Frost Ape¡¯s mouth. The blue blood leaked out and dripped into theva, freezing an area of a dozen meters. That blood contained terrifying power.


    The Frost Ape covered its mouth as it let out a miserable shriek. At that time, Enderfa and the patched puppet started casting together, sending a storm of fire spells towards the left leg of the Frost Ape. The burning power and the force of the impact made the Frost Ape unable to raise its left leg.


    On the other side, Xiuban was crazily charging, every single of his steps crossing over ten meters and leaving a huge crater in the ground.


    When he was ten meters away from the Frost Ape, Xiuban roared and jumped, the air visibly sting away in his path. The pitch-ck Carnage was sticking out of the air st and ruthlessly hit the right knee of the Frost Ape.


    The shock of air spread over the Frost Ape¡¯s knee as a deep Dragon Roar echoed, apanied by the sharp sound of metal being smashed.


    That was Xiuban¡¯s all-out leaping attack, which directly shattered the Frost Ape¡¯s leg.


    As its legs suffered these blows, the Frost Ape fell backward under the gaze of a frowning Lin Yun.


    Before, when he battled the Crimson Firefox, he had discovered some problems, but he hadn¡¯t been able to make sure at the time. But now that he could see this Frost Ape, he was more or less certain.


    The Crimson Firefox was a fox-type magic beast, innately very smart. A Level 15 Crimson Firefox was more intelligent than many Level 35 magic beasts.


    It would be even more intelligent when awakening wisdom at the Heaven Rank. That Heaven Rank Crimson Firefox had known how to lure its prey into a trap and sneak attack. And it also had the Bewitching Foxfire, making it a very troublesome foe. It had forced Lin Yun¡¯s group to pay a huge price to defeat it. Almost everyone had been wounded by the time the Crimson Firefox had been killed.


    At that time, Lin Yun had vaguely felt that the Crimson Firefox had been weaker than expected, but he hadn¡¯t had time to think about it.


    Now, Lin Yun felt somewhat stunned as he saw this Frost Ape getting knocked down by everyone¡¯s teamwork, even if it had yet to be critically injured.


    Even if the spells from Lin Yun and the mage army were the most effective against that Frost Ape, a Heaven Rank Frost Ape shouldn¡¯t be so weak.


    More importantly, that Frost Ape hadn¡¯t awakened wisdom at all!


    Lin Yun had discovered that grave matter at the start of the fight. How could it not have awakened wisdom as a Heaven Rank Magic Beast? And as Lin Yun recalled the fight with the Crimson Firefox, he discovered something else.


    Whether it was the Crimson Firefox or this Frost Ape, neither had established a Demine!


    Every sentient race would be able to establish their own Demine upon reaching the Heaven Rank. And magic beasts would inevitably awaken wisdom upon reaching the Heaven Rank.


    If they had some special bloodline, they could even awaken their ancestors¡¯ inheritance that was hidden within it.


    After advancing to the Heaven Rank, establishing a Demine should have happened instinctively.

 Chapter 963 - 963 Want To Fight?

    <strong>963 Want To Fight?</strong>


    Magic beasts that were able to advance to the Heaven Rank would establish their own Demine. Magic beasts didn¡¯t deeply research like humans, so they simply relied on the Demine to umte mana.


    This was why some of the more powerful Heaven Rank Magic Beasts would even have a hundred times the mana of a mage on the same level.


    This strange Frost Ape before them was level 40, but it hadn¡¯t awakened wisdom and wasn¡¯t able to disy the power of the Heaven Rank.


    It was just like an ordinary Frost Ape that was scaled up...


    It could only be considered a fake Heaven Rank at most. Apart from the Heaven Rank Magic Beast¡¯s instinct of attacking with a destructive Energy Sphere, it didn¡¯t pose any threat.


    Lin Yun went all-out, casting while frowning.


    The Frost Ape was suppressed until it could no longer raise its head. It screamed, and fled while covered in a thickyer of ice armor...


    Everyone was shocked as they saw this, and even Lin Yun looked baffled.


    A Heaven Rank Magic Beast was sent fleeing by a group of Archmages?


    What was this?


    Seeing this situation, everyone chased after the Frost Ape, and arge number of spells flew over. The Frost Ape¡¯s fur turned ck from the burns, and it kept getting slower as it got more injured.


    Just as the Frost Ape was about to be killed, something happened.


    Four orange flowing lights suddenly appeared in the sky and rapidly fell down, hitting four corners around the Frost Ape. A terrifying aura of mana that clearly belonged to a True Spirit Magic Tool erupted.


    Those four spear-like objects were like orange crystals. The bottom part looked like spears, while the upper part had many magic beast sculptures carved on them, with the sculpture of a ¡°clever beast¡± carved on top. That clever beast¡¯s eyes were emitting light as if it was alive.


    Clever beast was like a nickname. The clever beast was called Simate and was a very special magic beast. That kind of magic beast innately awakened wisdom just like a human child, and as it grew, its intelligence would keep on increasing. It was a kind of magic beast that was proficient at learning.


    Their race was very small in stature, and even after reaching adulthood, they would only be as big as a kitten. Their fighting power was also terrible. A Level 30 clever beast might not be the opponent of an ordinary Level 20 magic beast.


    But no magic beast would crazily attack a clever beast. It was rumored that clever beasts were Gods¡¯ pets, very wise magic beasts. Although their personal strength was inferior, they had a very formidable ability.


    Seals and barriers!


    ces upied by clever beasts had very powerful defensive barriers. Their seals were also formidable. If given enough opportunity, a Level 30 clever beast might be able to seal a Level 35 magic beast.


    That kind of magic beast could almost never be seen, and there had been no record of one in a millennium.


    These four crystal spikes with clever beasts carved on them pierced the ground. Seemingly having noticed something, the Frost Ape panicked and angrily roared.


    Then, four Magic Tool Incarnations appeared atop the four crystal spears, all in the shape of clever beasts. With the appearance of those clever beasts, the four crystal spears burst out with power. A brilliant orange light burst out of them, transforming into a barrier of light covering all sides and locking the Frost Ape within.


    The Frost Ape¡¯s attacks struck the barrier, but they were like drops of water falling on the surface of ake, only creating some ripples. The Frost Ape simply couldn¡¯t struggle free from that barrier.


    Just as the barrier appeared, arge ship also appeared in the direction that the Frost Ape had been running to. The ship was over twenty meters long and six meters tall. It had arge number of runes and patterns carved on it, and it was fitted with many defensive magic tools. Although they were inferior defensive magic tools, being integrated in the array greatly raised the defenses of the ship.


    It had no weapon systems, but the defenses were quite amazing. After all, this era wasn¡¯t the future Noscent when any Archmage could get a hold of a low-grade magic battleship.


    First of all, the energy supply system for magic battleships was a huge problem in this era. Being able to manufacture a ship without weapon systems was already a great achievement. A battleship armed to the teeth wasn¡¯t something that could be done in this era. Perhaps if some major force spared no costs, they might be able to craft one.


    The battleship rapidly approached the barrier, and a group of people flew out of the ship before casting countless spells at the barrier.


    The Frost Ape¡¯s attacks could only create ripples in the barrier, but the barrier didn¡¯t affect these spellsing from outside at all.


    The Frost Ape, which had been on itsst legs, was now trapped and could only face the endless flood of spells.


    On the other side, Lin Yun and the others were chasing behind. The spells they had released only created fluctuations on the barrier and were unable to pass through.


    By the time Lin Yun arrived, the Frost Ape in the barrier emitted a blood-curdling scream and tumbled down like a mountain.


    As the Frost Ape was about to breathe itsst breath, a side of the barrier dissipated, and only the side blocking Lin Yun and the others remained.


    But something happened just as that side of the barrier dissipated. The nearly dead Frost Ape unexpectedly rose up and burst out with newfound power, wanting to escape.


    Just as the Frost Ape jumped up, a ck hole appeared under its feet. Everything in the surroundings was sucked in as if that bottomless abyss would devour everything.


    The ck hole instantly expanded to be ten meters wide, and the gravitational pull sharply increased, forcibly drawing the Frost Ape in.


    The Frost Ape roared in fright. After falling, its limbs stuck to the ground as it tried to resist the ck hole¡¯s gravitational pull. Meanwhile, there was a barrage of spells shooting down at it from a group of gorgeously dressed mages.


    A pitch-ck sphere smashed onto the head of the Frost Ape and loudly exploded. It was like a giant ruthlessly mmed the back of the Frost Ape¡¯s head, making it lie on its stomach.


    Then, arge number of Dark Arrows rained down and stabbed into the Frost Ape¡¯s head. The Frost Ape¡¯s aura of life rapidly dissipated as it loudly screamed.


    The entire sky was covered in smoke as a snakelike silver rope rapidly pierced into the wound on the back of the Frost Ape¡¯s head and took out a deep blue mana crystal before disappearing into the airship.


    In the distance, Lin Yun was hovering in the air, his eyes shining.


    Although the barrier was blocking them, it wasn¡¯t blocking their sight, and it didn¡¯t stop mana reactions. Arge number of spells had struck the other side of the barrier. Smoke surged, and the spells were very chaotic. Anyone else wouldn¡¯t have noticed the mana crystal of the Frost Ape had already been plundered.


    But Lin Yun had faintly seen a light and caught a bit of aura as the Frost Ape¡¯s mana crystal had appeared. He had managed to recognize that silvery light.


    That was a very special True Spirit Magic Tool known as a Spirit Snake.


    The essence of a Spirit Snake was a rope, but a kind of precious material known as Dust Mithril had been added within. That was a very rare material in Noscent that could only be found within the Endless Sea. It was even rumored that some ore veins of Dust Mithril could be found drifting within the endless void. Those found in Noscent all came from fallen meteorites.


    With Dust Mithril, the Spirit Snake was able to awaken its Magic Tool Incarnation, but its Incarnation couldn¡¯t separate from the Magic Tool. This made the Spirit Snake be a genuine living creature, but without mana fluctuations, life aura, or body heat. Apart from seeing it directly with one¡¯s eyes, no detection spell would be able to discover that thing.


    Even if the area was covered in mana, it would still remain undetectable.


    During the peak of Noscent, that thing was the best Magic Tool for stealing or investigating. It was even more precious than a Mid-Rank True Spirit Magic Tool.


    Lin Yun had a strange smile on his face but remained. He only acted as if he hadn¡¯t seen anything.


    Owning a ship that could only be used for lotion... No offensive power, but able to use True Spirit Magic Tools to form a barrier, as well as the Spirit Snake...


    Seeing the other side wearing gorgeous robes while being armed to the teeth, Lin Yun didn¡¯t need to think much to know that this was the Henry Family of the Odin Kingdom.


    He had heard people talk about them before, but had yet to see them himself. But now, he could feel the upstart aura they emitted. Their level of wealth truly wasn¡¯t ordinary.


    They casually took out a few True Spirit Magic Tools, including one that had awakened wisdom. They definitely were wealthy.


    Before, those Raging me Beastmen had spared no effort to try to snatch the Crimson Firefox¡¯s mana crystal, and now, the Henry Family came to snatch the Frost Ape¡¯s mana crystal.


    But the people of the Henry Family had some skill. They had used a total of five True Spirit Magic Tools to stealthily snatch the Frost Ape¡¯s mana crystal.


    ¡®What is going on with these mana crystals?¡¯


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t say anything, but his subordinates exploded. They had painstakingly fought for a long time, and that Frost Ape had started fleeing. Now it was dead and someone was trying to snatch it? What the hell?


    The instant the barrier dissipated, Xiuban raised Carnage and rushed over, charging towards the corpse the Frost Ape while roaring, ¡°Damned scoundrels! Uncle Xiuban had been fighting for hours and was about to kill that big guy, yet a bunch of scoundrels like you can to snatch my prey! Do you want to fight? Come,e! Uncle Xiuban¡¯s Carnage is extremely hungry!¡±


    Xiuban stomped the ground in rage with an extremely redplexion, while the rest had simrly ugly expressions.


    The mage army transformed into a fire cloud and floated up. Kurumu raised his Dragonscale Staff, ready to battle. The ice elements around Reina were roused as she was ready to fight. She hadn¡¯t had a chance to do much during the battle against the Frost Ape, a pure ice-type magic beast.

 Chapter 964 - 964 Hand It Over

    <strong>964 Hand It Over</strong>


    Because the Frost Ape was at a higher level and its defenses were outstanding, apart from her Frost Breath and some advanced Draconic Spells, Reina¡¯s ordinary ice spells had almost no effect against it. Although she had said nothing, during the chase, Reina¡¯s anger had reached a critical point. She was about to explode after it was snatched by someone.


    ¡°Scoundrel, you dare to take Uncle Enderfa¡¯s prey? Die, you¡¯ll all die! Merlin, let¡¯s get rid of them and grab all their True Spirit Magic Tools...¡±


    Enderfa¡¯s three faces distorted. After chasing for a few hours, his prey was suddenly snatched away. He felt that he was going to explode and wanted to rip those people apart.


    A fire was ignited within the group. At that time, a man in his thirties walked out from the other side. He was wearing a purple robe that was weaved from the highest quality materials, and some runes and patterns were formed during the weaving process. This added some enchantments and runes to turn the robe into a powerful defensive magic tool.


    There were as many as five magic shields enchanted on the robe, as well as a few spells used to flee, all of which were 6th Tier Spells. There were also two Flight Spells enchanted onto it.


    Thus, this magic robe would certainly be considered quite magnificent. Moreover, the three rings he wore were emitting formidable mana fluctuations, showing that they were at least Spiritual Magic Tools.


    Lin Yun recognized this guy. He was one of the bosses of the Henry Family.


    The Henry Family started out as a business, and in order to avoid having too much power in one hand, which might lead to some poor decisions, the family decided to never have a patriarch. Instead, they had at least three top bosses, and all stores had at least two managers. This time, entering the Raging me Battlefield was naturally considered a major event, so they sent out two bosses.


    The one before them was called Morgan Henry.


    Morgan¡¯s face had the bright smile of a businessman. He spoke loudly with a surprised expression and an exaggerated tone while keeping the grace of a nobleman, not at all resembling a nouveau riche that had risen to prominence within the past millennium.


    ¡°Eh? Isn¡¯t this Sir Mafa Merlin? Such a coincidence! Howe you are here? Were you chasing that Frost Ape? Oh, damn, I was puzzled just now as to why that Frost Ape was covered in scars and was so easily killed, I¡¯m truly sorry.¡±


    There was a trace of annoyance as well as a trace of regret on Morgan Henry¡¯s face. He really seemed sincere.


    At this time, even the most bad-tempered Xiuban didn¡¯t know what to say and lowered Carnage. He still red at Morgan Henry unhappily.


    ¡°Sir Morgan Henry, this is quite a coincidence! This Frost Ape was indeed chased by us. We have been fighting that guy for a very long time and chased him for several dozen kilometers,¡± Lin Yun answered in a nonchnt manner.


    Morgan put his hand on his forehead and offered a sincere apology. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Sir Mafa Merlin, we really didn¡¯t see you! We only saw an injured Frost Ape rushing over from the distance, and we couldn¡¯t let go of that kind of opportunity, so we acted before thinking.


    ¡°Please believe me, our Henry Family absolutely didn¡¯t n on snatching your Frost Ape. This was just a misunderstanding. Since it¡¯s the prey you have been chasing for a very long time, it should naturally be given to you. We don¡¯t want that Frost Ape¡¯s corpse, so you can take it away.


    ¡°Finally, let me apologize for our recklessness on behalf of my Family. I hope that next time we see each other, we can have the opportunity to cooperate.¡±


    There was a warm smile on Morgan¡¯s face, and no one could detect any shorings. This was the Henry Family¡¯s rule: Treat any potential customer with enough courtesy, even if they are enemies. As long as they were meeting someone that could be a customer of the Henry Family, they should smile brightly.


    Lin Yun had a strange smile at Morgan¡¯s sincere attitude and casually nodded.


    Lin Yun¡¯s subordinates also calmed down. Xiuban fiercely raised Carnage and said with a proud expression, ¡°You are tactful. No one dares to snatch Lord Xiuban¡¯s prey...¡±


    Morgan casually chatted with Lin Yun for a few moments, his few sentences regarding buying the materials and promoting the Henry Family¡¯s magic items.


    Seeing Lin Yun¡¯s subordinates already starting to process the body of the Frost Ape, Morgan could only regretfully say, ¡°Sir Mafa Merlin, I hope you can carefully consider my proposals. Our Henry Family can get a hold of anything in Noscent. You can look for our Henry Family as long as there is a suitable price.


    ¡°We still have to continue exploring, so I won¡¯t disturb you any longer. See you at ater time!¡±


    After saying so, Morgan flew towards the airship, a hint of pride shing within his eyes as he turned around.


    ¡®A bunch of fools... We¡¯ll be nowhere to be seen by the time you figure out that the mana crystal of the Frost Ape is already gone. Will you still be able to catch up then? Would you dare to falsely frame us then?


    ¡®So lucky, I was unexpectedly able to obtain that kind of mana crystal so easily...¡¯


    Morgan had yet to reach the airship when a loud exmation came from the ground.


    ¡°The mana crystal is nowhere to be found? There is no mana crystal!¡± a mage gathering materials loudly shouted. At that time, Morgan¡¯s expression changed. He hadn¡¯t expected Lin Yun¡¯s subordinates to collect the mana crystal first.


    Usually, when collecting materials from a magic beast, one would first collect the fur, skin, or hide before draining the blood of the magic beast. This was especially the case for a Heaven Rank Magic Beast because its blood contained formidable power. The blood of the Frost Ape was a top-grade material that could be used as special ink for arrays or for ice-attributed magic scrolls. Then, it would be the flesh and bones, before finishing with the mana crystal.


    That was the best way to maximize the value of the Frost Ape¡¯s corpse. Gathering the mana crystal first definitely wasn¡¯t best, as it would make the value of the corpse decrease by a quarter. Based on the value of a Heaven Rank Magic Beast, a quarter would be a huge loss.


    ¡®Damn, how could these country bumpkins act so recklessly? That processing method can¡¯t produce the best value of that Frost Ape¡¯s corpse. Such a huge loss... It wouldn¡¯t meet the standard of the lowest gatherer of the Henry Family. Country bumpkins are indeed country bumpkins. The people of the Andlusa Kingdom are just a bunch of country bumpkins...¡¯


    Morgan inwardly scolded them, but he couldn¡¯t just leave now. If he had stealthily stolen the Frost Ape¡¯s mana crystal and left, he would have been able to deny it the next time they met. But since the missing mana crystal had been discovered already, if they left first, it would be the same as admitting that they stole it.


    This wasn¡¯t good for the sake of the Henry Family¡¯s reputation. As a merchant force, their reputation was very important, and would directly affect their wealth.


    After hesitating, Morgan didn¡¯t immediately depart. Although that mana crystal was important, it wasn¡¯t as important as the Henry Family¡¯s reputation.


    On the ground, the gathering mages immediately spread out and searched several times, but they couldn¡¯t find the Frost Ape¡¯s mana crystal. They then all looked at Morgan.


    ¡°No wonder you returned the Frost Ape so generously! Turns out you stole the Frost Ape¡¯s mana crystal. Hand it over!¡± Xiuban red as he roared at Morgan.


    Morgan seemed to be at a loss, and he then spread out his hands.


    ¡°Mana crystal? What mana crystal? Eh, heavens, you don¡¯t think I harvested the mana crystal of the Frost Ape, do you? This must be a huge misunderstanding. How could this be? You should carefully look for it.


    ¡°I was discussing with your leader whether we could purchase the Frost Ape¡¯s mana crystal and the heart blood. Don¡¯t tell me that the mana crystal disappeared? This is impossible, absolutely impossible.


    ¡°We would wee it if you were willing to let us purchase it, but saying that we took the Frost Ape¡¯s mana crystal would injure our friendship.¡±


    Morgan looked quite helpless and puzzled. His acting looked quite convincing.


    Lin Yun stood behind with a strange smile. This whole time, he hadn¡¯t said a word. Thest time they encountered the Crimson Firefox, they had figured that the mana crystal was the strangest part, so when meeting a simr magic beast, the first thing they tried to gather was naturally the mana crystal.


    Xiuban swung Carnage twice, baring his fangs as he looked at Morgan.


    ¡°Damned scoundrel, I didn¡¯t think you looked like a good person. Your smile is too fake! Turns out you were a thief! Hand over the mana crystal or I¡¯ll make you taste the vor of Uncle Xiuban¡¯s Carnage. I¡¯m very willing to shatter all your bones,¡± Xiuban loudly threatened.


    Down below, Kurumu, who was in charge of collecting materials, looked perfectly calm.


    ¡°Sir Morgan, this kind of joke makes no sense. Besides us, you are the only one here. We just touched the body of the Frost Ape and there are no mana crystals. There is only one possibility, which is that someone already gathered it. Moreover, there are traces of tampering. It clearly had just been gathered.


    ¡°During that time, only your people had the opportunity toe into contact with the Frost Ape¡¯s corpse. It¡¯s only a mana crystal, so if you want it, you can discuss it with Sir Merlin, but a despicable action like stealing is really too disgraceful.


    ¡°Could it be that the honor of one of the Odin Kingdom¡¯s six forces able to enter the Raging me Battlefield is only worth a Level 40 mana crystal?


    ¡°Sir Morgan, please hand over the mana crystal and we can act as if this never happened.¡±


    Kurumu remained calm, neither servile nor overbearing as he said those words, but Morgan¡¯s expression suddenly changed. That had a lot more effect than Xiuban¡¯s threat.


    As long as Kurumu said anything, it would spread that the Henry Family¡¯s honor was only worth as much as a Level 40 mana crystal. They would definitely be aughingstock. All those hostile Families would never let that joke disappear.


    Xiuban waved Carnage while continuously roaring, ¡°Hand over the mana crystal, I¡¯ll give you ten seconds. Otherwise, Uncle Xiuban will be angry. I¡¯m even afraid of myself when I¡¯m angry. One, two, three, five, seven...¡±


    Enderfa controlled the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel as his three faces roared together, ¡°Hand over the mana crystal or don¡¯t me us for being rude. Damned b*stard, no wonder you acted so magnanimous and tried to leave that fast! Turns out you wanted to run after stealthily stealing the mana crystal.¡±


    They all knew that the mana crystal appeared to be hiding some secrets and that many people were fighting over it, so it should be even more valuable than the Frost Ape¡¯s corpse.


    Under normal circumstances, the most valuable part of the Frost Ape should have been the blood from its heart. Ape-type magic beasts had very rare bloodlines that could be extracted by alchemists and fused with the bloodline power of swordsmen.

 Chapter 965 - Misunderstanding

    <h4>Chapter 965 Misunderstanding</h4>


    Moreover, the chances of sess for the fusion were rtively high. A highly suitable swordsman could directly be a Frost Swordsman, and his fighting strength would be far superior to that of ordinary Swordsmen.


    That Frost Ape was a rarely seen Level 40 Frost Ape. Even if it was a fake Heaven Rank Magic Beast, it had a part of the power of the Heaven Rank, so the value of its heart¡¯s blood would be far superior to its Level 40 mana crystal.


    Under such circumstances, Morgan still schemed to steal a mana crystal, so even a fool would know that it was more valuable.


    ¡°You say that we took the Frost Ape¡¯s mana crystal, but I can¡¯t give an exnation. When I say we didn¡¯t take it, it means that we didn¡¯t take it. Do you think our Henry Family wouldck a Level 40 ice mana crystal?


    ¡°Hmpf, any magic tool on my body wouldn¡¯t be worth less than a Level 40 mana crystal. Our Henry Family is reputable, and our words are true.


    ¡°The most valuable part of the Frost Ape is the heart blood. How could a mana crystalpare? If you want to frame use, you shouldn¡¯t be using such unreliable reasoning!¡±


    Morgan had a cold expression. The front that he had been putting up had disappeared, reced by a cold and unyielding expression, but all they could see was his shameless behavior.


    Hearing this, Xiuban immediately flew into a rage. His body started emitting steam, his chest was heaving up and down, and his skin reddening. He was about to attack.


    ¡°Damn b*stard, you actually dare to act dumb, and you don¡¯t want to acknowledge it? Uncle Xiuban¡¯s Carnage will make you acknowledge it. You are even more shameless than Enderfa...¡±


    Kurumu still had a calm expression as he used Fire Elemental Incarnation. The entire mage army paused their gathering tasks and took out their Dragonscales Staves before using Fire Elemental Incarnation as well.


    ¡°Sir Morgan, there is no need to fight for the sake of a Level 40 mana crystal. Hand over the mana crystal. This is the only option. This is the Raging me Battlefield, a very dangerous ce. We may be unwilling to fight, but that doesn¡¯t mean we are afraid of battle. Stealing our loot can only end with shedding blood.¡±


    Morgan was still hovering in the air, sneering.


    ¡°What a joke! Our Henry Family being greedy for a Level 40 mana crystal? What a huge joke. The daily ie of our Family is worth more than ten Level 40 mana crystals! What use would we have for that mana crystal?


    ¡°All I see is a group of Andlusan country bumpkins seeing the wealth of our Henry Family and trying to extort us.


    ¡°I always said that the Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s weren¡¯t so petty. But it now looks like I overestimated you lot.


    ¡°Anyone who tried to extort our Henry Family would see that our Henry Family not only has wealth, but also formidable magic. Anyone eyeing the wealth of our Henry Family will be ruthlessly torn apart.


    ¡°You think you can rob us? Come, let¡¯s see your power.¡±


    After saying so, Morgan took out his magic staff, which was made from a branch of a Bloodsucking Magic Tree. It was like a pitch-ck viper, and a sphere made from eight runic leaves of the Bloodsucking Magic Tree was affixed to the top of the staff.


    That tree grew in the darkest parts of the Abyss and was one of the most suitable types for a darkness-attributed magic staff, which was very rare in Noscent.


    When Morgan took out his staff, an aura spread out like a tide of darkness. Morgan¡¯s surroundings became dark, and as the mana spread out, it made people¡¯s hearts elerate.


    Meanwhile, Lin Yun was still watching from the back like a bystander without making a move.


    At this time, a man in his thirties came down from the airship, simrly wearing a gorgeous robe and several magic ornaments. There was also a silver water sphere floating beside him, continuously changing shape and distorting the light into seven colors.


    After that man came out, the faint sound of crashing water echoed as a drizzle fell. Steam also kept rising out around them.


    Morgan¡¯s oppressive aura was instantly cleansed away by that drizzle.


    ¡°Morgan, we are members of the Henry Family. We shouldn¡¯t be using power to express our anger.¡±


    That man wore a faint smile that didn¡¯t feel excessively enthusiastic. His hair was also meticulous, and he had a gentle voice, gentle like the drizzle.


    ¡°Arnaud, I was impulsive.¡±


    Morgan nodded and sneered as he looked at Lin Yun and the others before retreating.


    Arnaud Henry had a faint smile while appearing very serious.


    ¡°Your words make sense. Fighting for the sake of a Level 40 mana crystal isn¡¯t wise, but this is the Raging me Battlefield. There are high chances of encountering Heaven Rank Magic Beasts, and just like the Endless Sea, dangers are everywhere.


    ¡°Fighting here wouldn¡¯t be good for any of us. If we encountered Raging me Beastmen or a Heaven Rank Magic Beast, both sides would suffer disastrous losses.


    ¡°I think that this is what those Raging me Beastmen want to see the most.¡±


    Arnaud¡¯s words slightly eased the atmosphere. Morgan also scattered his mana and stayed silent in the back, as did Kurumu¡¯s group.


    Arnaud was still smiling, appearing to be reasonable.


    ¡°Our Henry Family started as a business, so fighting for no benefits is meaningless to us. We absolutely wouldn¡¯t do something like that. Regardless of what you say, we don¡¯t want to fight you, because it¡¯s meaningless.


    ¡°This kind of matter isn¡¯t something we want either. The price paid would be far more important than a Level 40 mana crystal.


    ¡°Moreover, please recall what happened carefully. Our people have never gone close to the Frost Ape.


    ¡°From the start, we only saw the Frost Ape crazily running and didn¡¯t notice you. Because of this, we dealt with that Frost Ape and killed it in the process. Our people didn¡¯t even get within a hundred meters of it.


    ¡°A raging Heaven Rank Magic Beast is very terrifying, so we could only remain a bit further away to cast. After killing that Frost Ape, you appeared, and you should have seen that our people hadn¡¯t approached the Frost Ape.


    ¡°Thus, the matter of gathering the Frost Ape¡¯s mana crystal was simply impossible. I believe that with the strength of Sir Merlin, no one would be able to stealthily collect that Frost Ape¡¯s mana crystal without being found out.¡±


    Arnaud was very eloquent. His words left everyone speechless, as everyone seemed to remember that he was indeed right.


    The previous fight had been extremely fast, and before the Frost Ape died, the spells had been very chaotic. In that ce, it was impossible for anyone to stealthily rush in to gather the Frost Ape¡¯s mana crystal.


    The chaotic spells covered up their line of sight as well as detection spells, but every single Henry had remained visible from start to finish. They all came to the conclusion that none of them had appeared within a hundred meters of the Frost Ape.


    If the two groups encountered each other just as the Frost Ape died and no one had collected anything, then what happened to that mana crystal?


    The sounds of Xiuban grinding his teeth echoed. He was certain that they had taken it, but he couldn¡¯t say how.


    Arnaud¡¯s words were eloquent, but he didn¡¯t mention anything about handing over the mana crystal while cleansing any suspicions of the Henry Family.


    Lin Yun still had the same strange smile on his face as he nced at Arnaud.


    Although others might not understand, Lin Yun knew how the Henry Family had taken the mana crystal.


    Arnaud kept saying that none of the Henry Family¡¯s members had collected it with a face full of confidence because no one had gone close. It had been a Spirit Snake doing the work, a special True Spirit Magic Tool.


    Moreover, these words were also faintly criticizing Lin Yun¡¯s group for taking it and then trying to extort the Henry Family.


    It wasn¡¯t said outright, but Arnaud¡¯s words hid another meaning, which was even more loathsome than Morgan¡¯s.


    Lin Yun¡¯s mages were very angry, and every one of them got ready to battle. But no one could say anything against Arnaud¡¯s words.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, let¡¯s get rid of those guys...¡±


    Xiuban ground his teeth, but before obtaining Lin Yun¡¯s order, he wouldn¡¯t dare to attack.


    Kurumu also turned to look at Lin Yun.


    ¡°Sir Merlin...¡±


    The eyes of the always calm Kurumu were now burning with anger.


    Lin Yun slowly floated down and raised his hand to calm down everyone¡¯s anger. He then looked at Arnaud and Morgan before faintly saying, ¡°Since you say you didn¡¯t take it, I shall act as if you didn¡¯t take it. It¡¯s only a Level 40 mana crystal, but let me give you a word of advice... Sometimes, lyinges at a huge price.¡±


    Arnaud shrugged and said with a regretful expression, ¡°It looks like Sir Merlin doesn¡¯t believe us, but we truly don¡¯t know anything about that matter. Our people really didn¡¯t collect the mana crystal without permission. Sir Merlin is misunderstanding...¡±


    Morgan sneered, ¡°Haha, just say it if you want to extort the Henry Family! If youck a mana crystal, we will bestow you one...¡±


    After saying those words, Morgan flew back to the airship and no longer paid attention to the people below.


    Arnold slightly bowed and smiled.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, we still have our assignment, so we won¡¯t bother you any longer. We are very regretful about this misunderstanding. Next time we meet, I hope to be able to cooperate with Sir Merlin.¡±


    A pondering smile appeared on Lin Yun as he watched the members of the Henry Family getting on their airship and departing.


    Xiuban¡¯s teeth were almost breaking from all the clenching, he stomped his feet like an angry bull before loudly shouting.

 Chapter 966 - Tracking

    <h4>Chapter 966 Tracking</h4>


    ¡°Sir Merlin, why didn¡¯t you get rid of those guys? Did you see that smile? I¡¯d love to tear those mouths apart, especially that Morgan. He really is too loathsome after daring to snatch our things. They are tired of living! I really want to snap their necks...¡±


    Although the mages of the mage army didn¡¯t say anything, Kurumu came over as a representative.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, they obviously took it away but refuse to admit it. We have to make them pay the price for snatching what belongs to us...¡±


    Enderfa also came over, his three faces filled with rage. He was loudly yelling, ¡°Merlin, get rid of them, they dared to steal our mana crystal! We have to take all their magic tools. These guys carry a lot of good things. I felt as many as eight True Spirit Magic Tools just waiting to be snatched...¡±


    Lin Yun waved his hand with an indifferent expression.


    ¡°If they want to collect mana crystals, then let them gather them. That¡¯s only a level 40 ice mana crystal, and it is the mana crystal of a fake Heaven Rank Magic Beast. It¡¯s the most inferior kind among level 40 mana crystals. There is no need to waste more time with them.¡±


    Although everyone was annoyed, they stopped talking about killing the members of the Henry Family.


    Lin Yun had a strange smile on his face as he looked in a certain direction. A kilometer away, that Spirit Snake True Spirit Magic Tool rapidly chased after the members of the Henry Family.


    The Spirit Snake couldn¡¯t be discovered with probing spells, Detect Mana, Detect Life, Detect Elements, or Detect Undead. Those spells were ineffective against the Spirit Snake, not giving the slightest bit of feedback.


    But the Spirit Snake wasn¡¯tpletely devoid of existence. It had a physical body, so a person could use their eyes to see the Spirit Snake.


    Lin Yun hadn¡¯t said anything earlier. He only used his Magic Array to analyze the surroundings and derive the location of the Spirit Snake.


    With the Magic Array, he could see where the grass had been pushed down and where the air wasn¡¯t flowing, as if there was a transparent thing moving.


    Although it couldn¡¯t directly find the Spirit Snake, the Magic Array could capture any minute point in the Spirit Snake¡¯s surroundings.


    The Henry Family¡¯s people had left, but the Spirit Snake hadn¡¯t. It was spying from a distance until it was sure it could depart.


    In the future, Spirit Snakes would be the best investigative True Spirit Magic Tools. They would focus on the fact that they could be seen, but not felt. Two groups continuously tried to outwit each other.


    One group would keep refining Spirit Snakes, while the other would keep developing ways to discover them.


    The Spirit Snake before their eyes couldn¡¯tpare with the almost imperceptible Spirit Snakes of the future, so handling it was too simple.


    Lin Yun opened the Book of Death and opened the nar Path to the Bone ne, sending Xiuban in to grab an ordinary skeleton warrior.


    A strange incantation came out of Lin Yun¡¯s hand. That skeleton warrior¡¯s body kept shrinking, its bones rapidly turning into nothingness.


    Ultimately, it was transformed into something that seemed incorporeal, akin to a mass of thin smoke. It had no limbs, only two illusory eyes.


    That was a rarely used spell. It wasn¡¯t a spell of a particr element, and it had been developed by that group of researchers.


    That thing was a Specter. By forcibly sacrificing one of the Undead, one could transform it into a Specter. It had no firepower, and it was only useful in sharing one¡¯s field of view. Aside from Light Magic and Undead Magic, no element was effective against a Specter. Physical attacks were also ineffective.


    However, the weakest Light Missile could kill the Specter, and even some illumination spells could make the Specter dissipate.


    But that thing was, in fact, the bane of Spirit Snake... because based on the detection pattern of the Spirit Snake, it simply couldn¡¯t discover the Specter. Even if the Specter was floating in front of it, the Spirit Snake wouldn¡¯t detect it.


    Since the Henry Family¡¯s people had a Spirit Snake and they still left it here to investigate, it meant that they were very confident in its investigative abilities.


    Perhaps the task of warning and investigating was all given to the Spirit Snake. If that was so, what would happen next would be interesting.


    Lin Yun caught the location of the Spirit Snake and had the Specter chase after it to follow the Henry Family¡¯s tracks.


    A few minutester, the weightless and incorporeal Specter overtook the Spirit Snake.


    Through the shared field of view, Lin Yun clearly saw that silver-colored snake twist its body silently as it rapidly slithered forward. It was very fast, and as it travelled back and forth in the forest, it was crossing several dozen meters every second.


    Lin Yun smiled as he tracked the Spirit Snake.


    ¡°Merlin, what are you doing? Why did you send out something so weak? Are you trying to trail the Henry Family? Just what is so different about that mana crystal?¡±


    Enderfa¡¯s three faces floated over. He originally thought that Lin Yun hadpromised too easily, but seeing Lin Yun¡¯s movements made him ponder.


    And it wasn¡¯t just Enderfa... Everyone was doubtful.


    Lin Yun smiled and pointed at the Specter in the distance.


    ¡°That thing is a Specter. It is a fragile yet very potent thing. All physical attacks are ineffective against it, as are elemental spells. Naturally, Extraordinary Power is an exception.


    ¡°However, the weakest Light Missile, or even the most basic Light Treatment Spell, can extinguish it. A Death Impact can also scatter that Specter.


    ¡°I let that thing out to track the Henry Family¡¯s people. To be more exact, it¡¯s trailing a Spirit Snake.¡±


    As Lin Yun mentioned the Spirit Snake, everyone was startled for a moment before reacting. They had actually been monitored.


    ¡°Their actions seemed quite practiced. After they appeared, they released a barrier and then used spells to kill the Frost Ape. The barrier they used stopped any probing spells. They then covered the area in dust and a chaotic swarm of spells before injuring the head of the Frost Ape, paving the way for the Spirit Snake. Just as the Frost Ape died, the Spirit Snake entered its body through the wound and took the mana crystal away.


    ¡°This shows that this isn¡¯t the first time they¡¯ve done that. Furthermore, after they took away the mana crystal, they immediately gave us the corpse of the Frost Ape in order to reduce our vignce. This showed that their target was the mana crystal from the start. They didn¡¯t need anything else.


    ¡°ording to the normal procedure of gathering magic beasts¡¯ corpses, the Frost Ape¡¯s mana crystal should have been gatheredst, and they would have already been far away by that time. We would have no evidence even if we discovered it, so we would be forced to leave it at that.


    ¡°Could we still chase them down for a mana crystal at that time? None of the forces that could enter the Raging me Battlefield would waste time on this.


    ¡°The Henry Family is a notoriously wealthy Family in the Odin Kingdom. It¡¯s quite abnormal for them to spare no efforts and use this kind of method to steal a mana crystal while disdaining the corpse of the Frost Ape.


    ¡°This proves that the mana crystal is worth far more than the body of the Frost Ape. It is very important, at least to them.


    ¡°Before, I discovered that the Crimson Firefox¡¯s mana crystal was hiding some very powerful spatial power, and unless there¡¯s something particrly unexpected, the mana crystal of that Frost Ape should be the same.


    ¡°But that spatial power is hidden very deep inside. Even the magic beasts themselves were unable to make use of it, and it would be very difficult for us to make use of it too.


    ¡°There must be some very deep secrets hidden within, and the Henry Family¡¯s people might understand some of them. ¡±


    Everyone understood as Lin Yun exined.


    ¡°No wonder Sir Merlin didn¡¯t say anything from the start. Turns out Sir Merlin knew...¡±


    Lin Yun shook his head but didn¡¯t exin. He had merely discovered the trick of the Henry Family.


    If the Henry Family came to purchase it with the attitude of an upstart Family, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t have thought it was strange. But a very wealthy Family using this kind of furtive action... This was indeed very strange.


    Moreover, that mana crystal was also very strange. It obviously had considerable spatial power, yet the two magic beasts he encountered weren¡¯t able to use any spatial power.


    Lin Yun was knowledgeable, but he couldn¡¯t understand the reason behind it. For the Henry Family to do something like this, they must have known something about it.


    Since this was the case, he might as well let them take it away and shadow them in order to understand those secrets.


    Enderfa quietly floated over, his three faces carrying a strange smile.


    One of the faces mischievously smiled as he said, ¡°Merin, aren¡¯t you fishing right now? In human words, you just put out a piece of bait and are waiting to catch a big fish.¡±


    Another face immediately retorted, ¡°No, this is raising a pig for ughter. He first let the Henry Family spend a lot of effort in killing the Frost Ape, giving them the sweet taste of benefit, waiting for them to fatten up. In the end, he¡¯ll get rid of them and loot their mana crystals.¡±


    ¡°Right, they are holding our mana crystal, but we will make them spit out ten... No, how could ten be enough? They¡¯ll have to take out fifty!¡±


    Lin Yun involuntarilyughed. Enderfa¡¯s faces were rapidly quarreling with themselves, but Lin Yun couldn¡¯t say that he really thought like that. Once the Henry Family spent a lot of effort to gather many mana crystals, they would be wiped out and everything would be taken.


    The group of people kept moving forward. They didn¡¯t meet any powerful magic beasts the next day, and while collecting valuable materials, they kept moving towards the mana crystal.


    On the 3rd day, the Specter¡¯s field of view suddenly changed.


    The members of the Henry Family really had a lot of faith in the Spirit Snake. Aside from the people guarding the airship, all the investigative tasks were done by the Spirit Snake.


    And this was convenient for the Specter. The Specter kept following the tracks, not noticed by the Henry Family¡¯s people.


    After two days of tracking, Lin Yun was certain that they were moving in the same direction, and they were conscientiously hunting that same kind of fake Heaven Rank Magic Beast.


    They were now hunting a Storm Wolf, which was also an inferior magic beast species. The strongest Storm Wolf wouldn¡¯t surpass Level 20.


    This Storm Wolf was huge. Its limbs were over forty meters tall, and its body was over a hundred meters in length.


    Although it was only a fake Heaven Rank Magic Beast, its fighting style wasn¡¯t too different from that of an ordinary Storm Wolf. It was just that its strength was outstanding, and the Wind des it spouted had be destructive Energy Spheres.

 Chapter 967 - Moonlight Deer

    <h4>Chapter 967 Moonlight Deer</h4>


    The people of the Henry Family seemed very experienced in fighting that kind of magic beast. After it appeared, a few mages lured the Storm Wolf into a prepared pitfall.


    Once the Storm Wolf was in position, someone immediately activated a barrier, and they trapped the Storm Wolf inside.


    Then, Morgan Henry and Arnaud Henry acted.


    Morgan used darkness spells, the dark arrows he was most proficient in. He cast over a hundred Dark Arrows at once, every single one possessing intense corrosive power. The power of each arrow might have been small, but when added together, they would keep corroding the Storm Wolf¡¯s defensive fur.


    Coupled with Dark Spheres, which had intense explosive power, the thrashed Storm Wolf rapidly became riddled with scars.


    Through the Specter, Lin Yun could clearly see that Morgan was a 9th Rank Archmage. He was casting extremely quickly, but they were all Low Tier Spells and he was only relying on the property of the darkness spells for the offense. He would be casting much more slowly if he used High Tier Spells, too slow for such a battle.


    Lin Yun was reminded of some of the magic ornaments that Morgan was wearing. They should have all been for increasing their casting speed.


    Arnaud actually surprised Lin Yun. That guy turned out to be a mage focused on water spells. Under normal circumstances, between the four elements of earth, water, fire, and wind, the water element would be taken over by the ice element, because few people would actually master water spells.


    Although the water element had many treatment spells, it had very few offensive spells, and those were the weakest ones overall.


    But Arnaud filled the entire sky with rain as he cast, and in less than three minutes, that heavy rain started transforming into Water Dragons attacking the Storm Wolf.


    Within five minutes, thick floods kept washing over the Storm Wolf. At that time, the Storm Wolf was unable to bear with the attack.


    After seven minutes, it was like a hundred-meter-wide river fell down from the sky and forcibly pressured that Storm Wolf to the ground. Eventually, it was crushed to death by all the water.


    Lin Yun was startled. It was true that some people would develop some very powerful water spells in the future. At the Heaven Rank, in somerge-scale wars, water spells would disy powerparable to fire spells.


    After over ten millennia, there would be an outstanding and famous mage army that only used water spells. When fighting them, it was like being in a Water Elemental ne. The range they covered far surpassed the fire-attributed mage armies.


    Especially when conquering the Endless Sea, water mages were in even greater demand than ice mages. All the forces wanting to fight for the benefits of the Endless Sea would give preferential treatment to the water mages. That was the era when the status of water mages crazily rose.


    However, it was rare to see that kind of water mage in the current era, especially one that wasn¡¯t specialized in healing.


    As long as Arnaud was given time, or was fighting in a ce with arge water source and with active water elements, his fighting strength would double. Furthermore, it would keep increasing over time, just like how that surging river eventually dropped from the sky and continuously crushed the fake Heaven Rank Magic Beast. An ordinary 9th Rank Archmage didn¡¯t have such power.


    Lin Yun carefully observed through his Specter. The essories Arnaud carried were all increasing his mana reserves. He even had something simr to a mana whirlpool, increasing his mana by 50%.


    That kind of battle style consumed far more mana than the ordinary mage would, so that kind of setup was very rational.


    Morgan¡¯s fighting style was to rapidly cast, using speed and quantity to suppress the target, buying time for Arnaud.


    The other mages of the Henry Family also worked like this. They kept pressuring with spells, hardly caring about consumption, all in order to buy time for Arnaud. Even if Morgan and the other mages couldn¡¯t kill that Heaven Rank Magic Beast, the longer it took, the more advantageous it would be for everyone. The final victory would inevitably be theirs.


    After the fight ended, Arnaud immediately sprayedrge jets of water, and spheres of liquid wrapped everyone within. Within ten seconds, the lightly injured mages had already recovered. One of the mages that had suffered some bigger injuries recovered within a minute as he walked out of the water sphere.


    The mana of those people was also rapidly restored. That Storm Wolf¡¯s mana crystal was gathered in less than three minutes. The rest of the corpse was frozen and collected by the mages of the Henry Family.


    Those movements appeared to be extremely practiced as everyone took care of their own duty. Once the fight was over and the injured were treated, they didn¡¯t waste a single second as they started looking for the next magic beast.


    They encountered a lot of resources on their way, but the Henry Family didn¡¯t extensively exploit them. They only took a few valuable things, stopping for just a short time to gather.


    The more Lin Yun observed through his Specter, the more certain he was. The number and the density of fake Heaven Rank Magic Beasts were simply enormous whenpared to Noscent. They might even encounter two within a few dozen kilometers.


    Moreover, the magic beast¡¯s characteristics were very clear. They had huge builds, and they hadn¡¯t opened a Demine. Although they were Level 40, they didn¡¯t have the fighting strength of Extraordinary Magic Beasts, and the races they belonged to were races that couldn¡¯t level higher than Level 20.


    Apart from the destructive Energy Spheres that they instinctively knew how to use, as well as the strength of the Heaven Rank, their fighting technique was no different from that of inferior magic beasts. They hadn¡¯tpletely awakened wisdom, so they were like brainless idiots whenpared to Heaven Rank Magic Beasts.


    After confirming that the Henry Family¡¯s people were focusing on gathering these strange mana crystals, Lin Yun also started his gathering process. He followed the direction of the mana crystal and killed all the fake Heaven Rank Magic Beasts he encountered on the way.


    Then, the facts confirmed Lin Yun¡¯s judgement. These mana crystals were exactly the same as the mana crystal of the Crimson Firefox they had encountered at the start. A powerful spatial power was hidden within.


    As they kept pressing forward, the frequency at which they encountered fake Heaven Rank Magic Beasts kept increasing. They only met one within two days before, but after killing six, they started encountering one every day.


    Ultimately, after a week, Lin Yun and the others quietly hid on the edge of a cliff, looking at the jungle spreading at the bottom of the precipice. The jungle covered at least ten kilometers, and there were three giant deer towering over 60 meters in height scattered within this jungle.


    The giant deer were all moonlight white, and the surface of their skin even seemed to faintly glow. Numerous light runes formed some patterns on their bodies, looking like a bright moon from a distance.


    Their antlers spread over thirty meters, and could practically be considered trees. Each of the forks emitted a gentle sphere of light, but the mana they emitted was terrifying.


    Now, these three giant deer had their heads lowered, eating grass... Which was actually the treetops of some tall trees. Three trees growing there were very ancient, and whether it was their trunks or branches, they were solid like iron. Yet, these things were no different from grass in the mouth of the deer. Even several dozen kilometers away, they could hear the sound of iron being forcibly shattered.


    ¡°These are Moonlight Deer. Under normal circumstances, Level 20 would be their limit. Their fighting power isn¡¯t that great, but they are extremely fast. During the Nesser Dynasty, they were popr with the Pureblood Elves and would end up being their mounts. Thews of the Dynasty even prohibit killing a Moonlight Deer in the wild.


    ¡°Naturally, this was under normal circumstances. No one can say anything about the ones before us. A normal Moonlight Deer¡¯s antlers wouldn¡¯t hold so many energy spheres. Merlin, how about we get rid of them?¡±


    Enderfa floated in the air, attentively watching the Moonlight Deer leisurely eating.


    Lin Yun frowned. Moonlight Deer weren¡¯t that strong, but they were extremely fast. And that was the normal ones. The three before them weren¡¯t normal.


    Those Moonlight Deer could devour a forty-meter-tall tree¡¯s highest leaves. The tree with its nibbled treetop wouldn¡¯t fall. Instead, under the light emitted by the Moonlight Deer¡¯s antlers, it rapidly resumed its growth. Leaves rapidly germinated on those bare branches and twigs, and the growing process had been elerated several dozen times.


    Moreover, the mana consumed by those moon-like light spheres atop the antlers kept on bing more and more powerful as mana kept increasing.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, this is a good opportunity. We managed toe across three, and they aren¡¯t very powerful magic beasts. We canpletely get rid of them.¡± Xiuban¡¯s eyes opened wide as he licked his lips.


    Moonlight Deer almost went extinct in Noscent. It was because their meat was extremely delicious and had the effect of purifying one¡¯s body. When a mage ate some, their physique would be purified. When a swordsman ate some, their strength would increase, and their Aura would be even purer.


    There were a lot of benefits. Even someone without knowledge like Xiuban had heard of the Moonlight Deer. There were three of them here, and if they hunted them, there would be enough for them to eat for a very long time.


    Enderfa and Xiuban were encouraging Lin Yun to hunt the Moonlight Deer, but the usually silent Reina was against it.


    ¡°Moonlight Deer are rare magic beasts that don¡¯t need to hunt for food, but they are terribly weak. However, those three Moonlight Deer before us are all Level 40. They aren¡¯t something we can handle. Moonlight Deer unite when they encounter danger and would never run alone. The chances of killing those three Moonlight Deer is very small, but it is likely that we would pay a heavy price...¡±


    On the side, none of the mages of the mage army said anything. Kurumu was calmly looking at Lin Yun, clearly not nning to express any opinion of his own and just waiting for Lin Yun¡¯s decision.

 Chapter 968 - Moonlight Blade End of the

    <h4>Chapter 968 Moonlight de End of the</h4>


    Lin Yun was somewhat hesitating. They¡¯d encountered three at the same time, and they were all magic beasts with lowbat power. It was really a good opportunity.


    But these Moonlight Deer were clearly different from the previous magic beasts.


    They were erged versions of the inferior magic beasts, but these Moonlight Deer had countless runes on the surface of their bodies forming a crescent moon, and energy spheres were hanging down their antlers.


    They didn¡¯t look amodating... The mana fluctuations emitted by those energy spheres could be felt from several kilometers away, and no one believed that they were just decorations.


    His subordinates were elites that he had painfully nurtured. He would regret it for a very long time if he lost one of them.... especially the mage army. Individually, they were very weak, as the strongest was only a Peak 2nd Rank Archmage.


    After advancing to the Archmage realm, their advancement speed slowed down, as they weren¡¯t in any sort of special environment. But although their individual strength wasn¡¯t that outstanding, the fifty mages were bing more and more coordinated. When standing together, they were definitelyparable to a powerful 9th Rank Archmage, and they were even superior in some situations.


    Now, twenty of them could jointly chant with the Joint Chant Array, and during battle, using their arrays became an instinct.


    Moreover, these mages weren¡¯t just good at fighting... All fields of expertise rted to magic could be found within the group. Some were proficient with runes, some excelled at coordination, and some had extensive knowledge...


    After being nurtured for such a long time, losing one would be a huge loss. This would far exceed the worth of a Moonlight Deer¡¯s mana crystal.


    Bit giving up so easily would be too regrettable. Moonlight Deer were rare light magic beasts, and there were three Level 40 ones before them. Their hide could be processed into material for magic scrolls, their blood would be the best light ink, and their antlers were innate light magic staves.


    After frowning for a long time, Lin Yun lowered his voice and said, ¡°Get ready to fight. These three Moonlight Deer are just too rare. We might not find another chance to hunt for a Level 40 light-attributed magic beast for a very long time, as a true Level 40 light magic beast isn¡¯t something we can kill. If we can¡¯t defeat them, we also won¡¯t be able to chase them. Wasting this opportunity would be unfortunate.


    ¡°Moonlight Deer hide is too suitable as a magic scroll material. It could be used to make some backup High Tier healing scrolls, and the effects could be on par with Health Potions...¡±


    After Lin Yun spoke his decision, everyone started making their preparations. The fifty mages all had the same instinctive reaction: When they heard the order to battle, they all used Fire Elemental Incarnation.


    As Lin Yun strongly requested them to master Fire Elemental Incarnation, the fifty mages discovered one after another that every time they fought while using it, the power of the Fire Elemental Incarnation would keep increasing. Furthermore, their mastery over fire spells, their casting speed, and their powerpletely rose. It was even more clear when they used me sh.


    They could all feel that every time they used me sh, their speed was far faster than before, and they could travel further with each use. The most practical life-saving spell had already be an instinct, and they didn¡¯t need to think when casting it.


    The fifty mages transformed into a fire cloud and rushed down the cliff. Reina didn¡¯t say anything else as she jumped into the sky, instantly transforming into a graceful Frost Dragon.


    Xiuban loudly roared as he leapt down the cliff, not caring about the sheer, three-hundred-meter precipice.


    Lin Yun used Flight to fly towards the jungle, casting Lava Incarnation in midair, rapidly increasing the surrounding temperature. The surrounding Iron Trees started withering before he even touched the ground. In an instant, three hundred meters of the jungle had turned into ava pond.


    The sudden change immediately made the three eating Moonlight Deer be vignt. The closest Moonlight Deer raised his head, neither looking at the approaching cloud of fire nor paying attention to Reina¡¯s magnificent figure. It was instead staring at Lin Yun.


    A sharp neigh came out from Moonlight Deer¡¯s mouth, and in an instant, the two other Moonlight Deer rushed over.


    These two Moonlight Deer jumped over a hundred meters into the air with each leap. They travelled more than a kilometer in barely two jumps. The three Moonlight Deer gathered together, and the surrounding light apparently distorted.


    Lin Yun frowned. This was the worst possible situation. The three Moonlight Deer were together and would be harder to kill.


    Theva under Lin Yun¡¯s feet rolled into a giant wave that rose into the sky, forming a Lava Dragon that dove towards the center of the three Moonlight Deer.


    Facing that attack, the three Moonlight Deer raised their heads, and the countless runes forming the crescent moon on their bodies scattered and reassembled in a densely packed circle.


    In an instant, following the convergence of light elements, the light surrounding the three Moonlight Deer distorted intensely, and ten-meter-long Moonlight des kept shooting out like spinning crescent moons.


    Therge Moonlight des shed towards the Lava Dragon and cut it into pieces in less than a second, making theva copse and disperse.


    Lin Yun¡¯s Magic Array caught the trajectory of those Moonlight des and he kept shing within the flood ofva. His mana was rapidly being consumed like a broken dam.


    Lin Yun personally controlled theva, circumventing the three Moonlight Deer and encircling them.


    Facing that flood ofva, the three Moonlight Deer dodged in different directions, jumping over a hundred meters in the air and throwing more Moonlight des at Lin Yun from three different directions while still airborne.


    In an instant, several dozen Moonlight des flew over, making Lin Yun feel numb. He roused his calction ability to its pinnacle, his Magic Array working at full-capacity as he calcted their trajectories and attack pattern.


    These Moonlight des were even thinner than paper, like a transparent membrane, but they were sharper than any sharp sword.


    The several dozen Moonlight des covered over a hundred meters of space, crisscrossing and slicing through almost the entire area. Nothing bigger than a head would remain intact within this hundred-meter range.


    The Iron Trees flickering with a metallic radiance suffered no effects from the Moonlight des. It was as if these radiant Moonlight des were just some afterimages that casually passed through those trees.


    Nothing seemed to happen until the first Moonlight de hit the ground and made the ground shake. At this point, the Iron Trees suddenly copsed and split into several dozen pieces. The surface of each piece was as smooth as a mirror.


    That was due to the Moonlight des¡¯ sharpness. They didn¡¯t cause any apparent effect when cutting through the Iron Trees, but the cuts ended up being revealed when the ground shook.


    Even if it wasn¡¯t a huge shake, the cut Iron Trees couldn¡¯t maintain theirplete shape and silently broke down.


    The Moonlight des sliced through theva, and the ces that had been struck were like cut cheese, unable to merge together.


    And in theva pond, the ten-meter-tall Lava incarnation had already aplished its goal. Lin Yun had scattered the power of the Lava Incarnation, making it shrink to be only two meters tall. Under the frantic work of the Magic Array, he kept shing within theva pond, continuously calcting the direction of the shes and when theva pond was getting sliced.


    It was like Lin Yun was an ordinary person suddenly being assaulted by several dozen knife-wielding thugs and being forced to continuously dodge them. Each knife was grazing Lin Yun¡¯s body as he danced on the edge of the des.


    These condensed Moonlight des were terrifying. They didn¡¯t make any sounds as they sliced through the air, and besides the Moonlight des themselves, they didn¡¯t possess any impact power... but that made them all the more terrifying.


    Lin Yun kept barely dodging as his Elemental Shield was easily sliced by a Moonlight de as if it met no obstruction.


    Lin Yun¡¯s Runic Shield was his strongest shield, and the second most powerful defensive shield was his Elemental Shield. His Elemental Shield was enough to fight against a peak 9th Rank Archmage, yet it wasn¡¯t even able to resist a Moonlight de.


    In less than three seconds, Lin Yun shed thirty times in theva pond. He dodged all the Moonlight des, but theva pond had been cut several hundred times, no longer looking the same at all. The cuts left cracks, just like a yawning abyss. It would take four to five seconds for theva to reform together each time.


    As theva pond was cut, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t sh to another side and could only stand there, within a two-meter-wide cube ofva.


    If there were more Moonlight des, even Lin Yun, with his formidableputing abilities and the huge support from his Magic Array, he would only be able to block from that point on.


    Seeing those cheese-like blocks ofva, cold sweat trickled down Lin Yun¡¯s forehead.

 Chapter 969 - Mass Flash

    <h4>Chapter 969 Mass sh</h4>


    These Moonlight Deer were really different, they didn¡¯t fight like the ordinary members of their races, they actually threw a powerful wave of attacks.


    A surge of mana spread over three hundred meters and instantly swept away the remnant power of the Moonlight des, allowing theva to fuse together once again in the shape of theva pond.


    At this time, the three Moonlight Deer alsonded in separate locations after their high jumps. Their huge bodies caused a loud rumble as they fell. The Iron Trees fell down like sand castles, bursting into pieces as they were stepped on by the Moonlight Deer.


    Shockwaves spread out from the three Moonlight Deer and forcibly pulled out the surroundings Iron Trees from the ground while those within several dozen meters were torn to pieces.


    At this time, Lin Yun¡¯s risky move ended up effective as his subordinates caught up to the Moonlight Deer.


    The mage army and Reina were in charge of one, Enderfa, the patched puppet, and Xiuban were in charge of another, while the final one was left to Lin Yun.


    The three Moonlight Deer were forcibly separated and couldn¡¯t converge together, reducing the threat to a minimum.


    The mage army had transformed into a fire cloud and had set up an array. They were rapidly moving through the air to quickly dodge the Moonlight des while releasing fire spells to pressure the Moonlight Deer, stopping it from leaping away.


    The fifty mages were converging the power of the array on one side, while a group of ten mages were using the Joint Chant Array.


    Each powerful spell incantation was divided in ten, and the ten individuals were simultaneously chanting but their incantations were different, and the speed at which they were chanting was the same as an ordinary mage.


    Moreover, everyone¡¯s incantation, everyone¡¯s sound didn¡¯t match with the others. It was like everyone was chanting a different word of the incantation, which would form theplete incantation when added together, making them spend less mana to release a formidable spell.


    The incantation of the Joint Chant Array was different from ordinary incantations. This was an incantation Lin Yun had taught them, the way they split the incantations into parts and coordinated was a veryplicated matter.


    But now, there was seven to eight 10-meter-long golden red spears falling from the sky every second. Their casting speed couldpare to a top-notch 9th Rank Archmage.


    This kind of single-target spell with extreme piercing ability was the best kind of spell to handle a huge magic beast like the Moonlight Deer, and they could disy some suppressing effects.


    And more importantly, Reina hadn¡¯t chose to cast from the sky, she instead chose close-quartersbat!


    In her Frost Dragon Shape, Reina¡¯s body was seventy to eight-meter-long. And with the evolution of her Life Essence, Reina¡¯s Dragon body had be slender and her four sharp ws had be even sharper. Some draconic lines had started appearing on her ws, and every time she attacked, it would have a freezing effect, as well as a very powerfulcerating effect towards shields.


    Dragons weren¡¯t just proficient in magic, they also fought in close-quarters. Only a few lifeforms could surpass Dragons in that regard, but that clearly didn¡¯t include those Moonlight Deer with close to no close-quarters abilities.


    Reina dove down, her huge draconic ws ruthlessly grabbing towards the Moonlight Deer¡¯s body, ripping through the air. This forced the Moonlight Deer to focus on Reina.


    Reina¡¯s ws were about to tear through the Moonlight Deer¡¯s hide. The runes on the surface of the Moonlight Deer¡¯s body rapidly moved and ayer of moonlight spread over the Moonlight Deer¡¯s body, as if it was wearing a thinyer of light muslin.


    As Reina grabbed onto thatyer of faint light, it felt just like an ordinary knife trying to cut through a thick piece of leather. The light flickered, but wasn¡¯t torn apart.


    The Moonlight Deer was immediately rmed by the w attack. It lifted its front hooves and stamped towards Reina, cracks appearing around its back hooves, instantly spreading over a hundred meters and making the earth shake.


    Although Frost Dragons weren¡¯t among the Dragons most proficient in melee battle, their innate melee abilities were far superior to Moonlight Deer who had no close-quarters abilities.


    But, Reina was still at a disadvantage, even if she added spells in the mix. There was a huge gap between level 39 and level 40, and even if those Moonlight Deer were fake Heaven Rank Magic Beasts, that gap wasn¡¯t easily breachable.


    That made up for the close-quarter gap, but whether it was power or speed, the three Moonlight Deer were stronger than Reina in every aspect. That huge hoof kicknded on Reina, whose physique was a lot higher than most Frost Dragons, and sent her flying. A dozen Dragon Scales shattered from the kick...


    As Reina¡¯s pressure was slightly reduced, the Moonlight Deer immediately sent a dozen huge Moonlight des towards the sky. Those silent and powerful Moonlight des cut through the fire cloud and instantly sliced the sea of fire, forcibly severing the connection between the mages.


    If it took more than ten seconds, a mage from the mage army might end up sliced. But thankfully, Reina rejoined the fight after a few seconds and firmly pressured the Moonlight Deer.


    Reina¡¯s Dragon Scales could only slightly obstruct those Moonlight des as they grazed her body, giving her a bit of breathing room. If not for that small amount of time, Reina might have been turned into a corpse by the Moonlight Deer, who were known for being harmless.


    After several shes, Reina and the mage army¡¯s eyes were red, as they had been pushed to their limits.


    The mage army couldn¡¯t form their inseparable connection, making their fighting strength sharply fall. The sea of fire was maintained by the fire elements continuously converging over.


    The bigger the sea of fire, the stronger the power of the mage army, the faster their casting speed, and the more powerful their spells, as well as the safer they were.


    Now, a casual Moonlight de could cut off the elemental sea of fire and make them lose connection to each other, as well as disabling the effects of the arrays. This was a huge blow.


    After several back and forth, Kurumu ground his teeth and transmitted a rare order, ¡°Mass sh!¡±


    A rune spat out of Kurumu¡¯s mouth, and, while facing a dozen Moonlight des that showed signs of surrounding them, the fifty mages all had a solemn expression.


    In a split second, the hundred-meter-big sea of fire sharply spread to two hundred meters, and the elemental mes kept spreading out before finally transforming into a huge me covering four to five hundred meters.


    Kurumu raised his shining staff, and just as the light flickered, the Dragonscale Staves of the mage army resonated and shone together, transforming the fifty mages into a ball of fire, and with a sh, the fifty mages reappeared a hundred and fifty meters away, none of them missing.


    The fifty mages couldn¡¯t help having an excited expression on their faces as the Mass sh was sessful. The Mass sh could only be sessful after the mage army¡¯s coordination reached its peak, if one person wasn¡¯t on the same wavelength, the fifty mages wouldn¡¯t be able to flicker away.


    And if they were sessful, they could sh instantly to any ce the mes spread too, just like a personal sh.


    Moreover, the shing distance was far higher than a personal sh. This was the first time they used that spell in battle, they had yet topletely master it so they only shed one hundred and fifty meters away. Once they got more practice, they could even double that distance, and that distance would keep increasing as they grew stronger.


    In the future, the thousand mages of the famous zing Army were able to sweep through a Fire Elemental ne without losing a single person because of that Mass sh!


    It¡¯s just that whenpared to Kurumu and the others, every member of that zing Army had mastered Fire Elemental Incarnation to its pinnacle, and the thousand mages could sh several dozen kilometers away in an instant, they were extremely powerful.


    Using the opportunity given by the Mass sh, the mage army was able to form an array and maintain their fighting strength. If not for that, they would just be a group of Low Rank Archmages and would be no different from live targets in front of the Moonlight Deer.


    Reina and the mage army disyed their most powerful abilities, but they could only manage to not lose.


    Although it was difficult, they still forcibly stalled that Moonlight Deer and stopped it from leaving, but that deadlock wouldn¡¯tst long.


    On another side, Xiuban, Enderfa, and the patched puppet were fighting another Moonlight Deer, and they weren¡¯t really doing better than the mage army and Reina.


    Enderfa controlled the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and followed behind the patched puppet.


    The Moonlight Deer¡¯s Moonlight des contained some special light power that could cut through anything as long as it wasn¡¯t a power exceeding it or anythingpletely absorbing light.


    In short, apart from pure darkness power, anything that could be seen could be cut, even air and water wouldn¡¯t be able to fuse back together for a short time after being cut. Magic Tool Incarnations were no exception, they would immediately lose the cut part if they were hit by the Moonlight des, and their memories and intelligence might be harmed.


    Thus, Enderfa kept hiding behind the puppet, crazily casting spells through the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel.


    The spellwaves of the four elements released by the patched puppet and Enderfa were fused through a simple and rough method, making the released spellspletely copse before transforming into a pure elemental storm containing destruction power.


    Several-dozen-meter-thick huge rays of colorful lights shot out of the storm and kept attacking the Moonlight Deer.


    The Moonlight Deer angrily neighed, the runes on the surface of its body moving about as several spinning Moonlight des flew out, cutting through the Elemental Storm and chasing after Enderfa and the patched puppet.


    The Elemental Storm contained berserk destructive power, and, while the Moonlight des could pierce through the Elemental Storm, they couldn¡¯t prevent the Elemental Storm¡¯s power from sweeping over and tearing everything apart in its way, even the Iron Trees were turned into dust that dispersed in the sky.

 Chapter 970 - Your Cannon?

    <h4>Chapter 970 Your Cannon?</h4>


    ¡°You iron can! Damnit, what about your cannon? Hurry up and fire it, quickly! Your body¡¯s foundation might be good enough to not be cut, but I don¡¯t have a body!¡± Enderfa loudly roared, with one face cursing at the patched puppet while the two other faces firmly watched the Moonlight Deer and the Moonlight des.


    Enderfa and the patched puppet were barely dodging. The patched puppet had been waiting to shoot its new weapon. Two pitch-ck cannons rapidly appeared from its legs, and two ring rays of light rapidly shot out of them.


    Two ringsers followed the patched puppet¡¯s spells and instantly crossed several hundred meters, piercing through the Elemental Storm and hitting the center of the Moonlight Deer¡¯s body.


    Theyer of light on the surface of the Moonlight Deer rapidly flickered brightly before darkening under the impact of thesers.


    The Moonlight Deer let out an angry roar as one of the light spheres hanging down from its antlers suddenly dissipated. Ayer of light ripples instantly shed on the surface of its body, and ayer of crystal-like light barrier stuck close to it. Even the extreme piercing power of thesers couldn¡¯t prate thatyer of defenses.


    ¡°I knew an iron can like you would be a fool! Shoot its eyes! Shoot those energy spheres hanging at its antlers! Shoot its balls! Why are you shooting at its body?¡±


    One of Enderfa¡¯s faces kept verbally abusing the patched puppet while gnashing its teeth and crazily casting. The Ten Thousand Spell Wheel was already rapidly spinning like a pinwheel. Its mana core was rapidly flickering as mana was frantically being consumed.


    ¡°Damned Xiuban, that fool, can he beat that Moonlight Deer just by relying on brute force? That¡¯s a level 40 magic beast, it is far more powerful than him...¡±


    The left face scolded the patched puppet, the middle face was fumingly looking at the Moonlight Deer, while the right face was looking at Xiuban and scolding him.


    Xiuban raised Carnage and charged at the Moonlight Deer, his body flying like a cannonball, but every time he jumped forward to pound at the Moonlight Deer, he would meet its huge hoof.


    Carnage would smash against the bottom of the hoof, and its terrifying upward force could shake the Moonlight Deer, but that hoof wasn¡¯t harmed. On the contrary, Xiuban was always turned into a shadow as he was sent flying out.


    All the Iron Trees he hit on the way snapped one after another. He crashed through a dozen Iron Trees before he managed to regain his footing.


    After crawling up from the ground, Xiuban wiped the blood at the corner of his mouth, and steam started surging around him. His skin turned boiling red, and even cracks started appearing on his skin.


    Xiuban looked at the Moonlight Deer with red eyes before once again rushing over. He red at the hoof of the Moonlight Deer as he angrily mumbled, ¡°Faster, faster and I won¡¯t be kicked away, power is also important, I can break that thing¡¯s leg and smash its hoof before smashing its bones...¡±


    After being sent flying several times, Xiuban seemed possessed. After being kicked for the 4th time, the surface of Xiuban¡¯s outrageously powerful body was already covered in cracks, and blood was gushing out of his skin. He waspletely covered in blood.


    He rushed over once again, and seeing that hoof bigger than himself, Xiuban let out a stubborn roar. His skin flickered with light as his body unexpectedly slightly readjusted itself in midair, just enough for the hoof to miss.


    A cool breeze curled up around his limbs and body, allowing him to suddenly dodge the impact.


    After dodging the hoof, Xiuban cursed and angrily red as he grasped Carnage with both hands, sharply striking the Moonlight Deer¡¯s leg.


    A faint light shed under Xiuban¡¯s blood-covered skin and a yellow halo covered the surface of Carnage.


    Air sts covering the surface of Carnage instantly exploded due to the extreme strength.


    Ripples spread out from the center of the massive hammer, and the terrifying power even made the space slightly distort.


    This was the result of increasing his strength by a newyer. The air didn¡¯t even have the opportunity to burst as it was instantlypressed by the m to the point where no air pressure could be seen.


    Carnage ruthlessly mmed onto the Moonlight Deer, letting out a loud explosion that echoed in everyone¡¯s ears. The terrifying recoil shook Xiuban and sent him flying yet again, while the radiance on the Moonlight Deer¡¯s leg exploded.


    After crawling up from the ground once again, Xiuban¡¯s aura was slightly different. A wisp of magic aura emerged... The aura of a caster was now present on Xiuban¡¯s body.


    The blood covering him scattered and his cracked skin recovered, but profound blood-colored magic patterns also appeared on his skin.


    That was the innate talent of Draconic Beastmen, but after Xiuban bathed in God Blood, his body had be unimaginably powerful at the cost of his magic abilities. These innate magic patterns hadpletely disappeared, only to now somehow reappear once again.


    With the power of wind strengthening his body¡¯s flexibility, Xiuban was no longer just charging in a straight line, and the amplified weight of Carnage could improve on the original fewyers of Gravity, doubling Carnage¡¯s weight. The power disyed would naturally double.


    ¡°Truly a fool¡¯s luck! Xiuban¡¯s innate magic patterns unexpectedly reappeared. Damned Draconic Beastmen, damned Bloodthirst...¡±


    Enderfa¡¯s right face was raging at Xiuban as it watched the Beastman¡¯s shocking changes.


    He had used the wind¡¯s Nimbleness and the earth¡¯s Extreme Heaviness spells, and he had now unexpectedly used Bloodthirst.


    These spells were instinctive to Draconic Beastmen. The moment his magic patterns reappeared, Xiuban appeared to be proficient with these spells, as if he understood them already.


    A bloody light appeared on Xiuban¡¯s body as he suddenly swelled up. His eyes started to glow and he expelled white gas as he breathed out. His speed sharply increased by 50%.


    Just by relying on physical strength, he was already so fast that his shadow couldn¡¯t be seen. He crossed several dozen meters with one step and the earth exploded under his feet.


    He rushed towards the Moonlight Deer once again, hiding under its hoof like a flea before mming the enhanced Carnage into its leg.


    The white crystalline light shattered from the hit. The Moonlight Deer was startled, and both of its hooves crisscrossed towards Xiuban, it even sent some of the Moonlight des it had been using against Enderfa and the patched puppets to handle Xiuban.


    The Moonlight des shed over, but they couldn¡¯t slice Xiuban, who used the power of the wind to nimbly move in the air and change his position unpredictably.


    As for theyer of light crystal covering the body of the Moonlight Deer, it was continuously shattering from the blows.


    With Xiuban taking on some of the pressure, Enderfa and the patched puppet¡¯s difficulty was greatly alleviated, and the power of the Elemental Storm grew stronger and stronger.


    Theyer of light crystal covering the Moonlight Deer was also shattering more and more, and without the protection of the light crystal, thesers started causing ck burns on the body of the Moonlight Deer.


    The Moonlight Deer neighed, and one more light sphere dissipated, causing another wave of light ripples to spread out. This instantly restored theyer of light crystal on the body of the Moonlight Deer, and even its injuries recovered.


    In the distance, Enderfa, who had been casting, couldn¡¯t help watching with a stunned expression. He then looked at the dozen light spheres, as well as the small ones slowly recovering where the consumed ones had been, and he immediately started cursing, ¡°Hell, this is f*cking cheating!!!¡±


    Now, everyone knew what was different about these three Moonlight Deer and why, after fighting for so long, these three Moonlight Deer had never released destructive Energy Spheres.


    It was because those white light energy spheres hanging down from the antlers weren¡¯t what the others had expected. They had treated them asrge-scale Energy Spheres, but they were only pure magic supplements...


    But just the magic supplements were extremely annoying...


    Each sphere of energy could let the Moonlight Deer release a formidable defensive spell or a fierce recovery spell.


    And after being consumed, it would continue to grow from the antler, slowly bing bigger and bigger. At the speed that it was growing, the energy spheres would regrow within half an hour at most.


    And the Moonlight Deer had a dozen of these spheres hanging from its antlers!


    Unless they werepletely used up, effectively injuring the Moonlight Deer would be out of the question. If the attack power of their opponents was inferior to their own recovery time, these three Moonlight Deer would basically be immortal.


    This was the most annoying part about casters of the light element. Early on, the power of light spells was very bad, only slightly better than water spells. They usually served as priests, aides, or healers.


    But at higher ranks, especially after advancing to the Heaven Rank and after having established their foundation upon a Light Law, regardless of the Law, they would all be very troublesome.


    Unless they werepletely overpowered by an opponent, they wouldn¡¯t die. Their copious healing spells, recovery spells, and support spells would make their opponents feel disgusted.


    The ck Tower¡¯s Dubois and the Cloud Tower¡¯s Butler had been opponents for several dozen years. Before advancing to the Heaven Rank, Dubois had beenpletely suppressing Butler. But after advancing to the Heaven Rank, the roles reversed. Butler¡¯s attacks might not be as sharp as Dubois¡¯ and his burst was less impressive, but his defensive abilities and endurance through extended battle far outshined Dubois.


    In a true fight, Butler definitely wouldn¡¯t lose.

 Chapter 971 - Surround and Kill

    <h4>Chapter 971 Surround and Kill</h4>


    Enderfa¡¯s three faces distorted as he looked at the Moonlight Deer before him. They had just managed to get the upper hand after Xiuban¡¯s magic patterns resurfaced, until this happened...


    Enderfa gritted his teeth and cursed before continuing to attack with the patched puppet. As for Xiuban, he kept fighting the Moonlight Deer in close range with the help of his magic patterns.


    But that method would have no result unless something broke the deadlock. Even if they fought for three days and night, there would be no result, and the Moonlight Deer would definitely not be the first one exhausted.


    ¡°Damnit, Merlin, hurry up. We will end up running out of stamina within an hour. At that time, we will end up dying to three grass-eating deer that don¡¯t even know how to fight. That¡¯s way too shameful...¡±


    One of Enderfa¡¯s faces looked towards another side, there, Lin Yun was fighting alone against a Moonlight Deer and was under the most intense pressure.


    At Lin Yun¡¯s location, over a kilometer of Iron Trees had turned to ashes, and waves upon waves ofva were continuously churning. Lin Yun, in his ten-meter-tall Lava Giant shape, was continuously flickering, frantically castingva spells from all sides and crazily hitting the body of the Moonlight Deer.


    The Purple Dragon¡¯s shadow was floating behind him, hugging the wheel shadow from which countless runes spurted out.


    He had the buff of the Element Chapter and was using the All-Epassing Chapter. He had even used the Element Chapter to summon a Level 39 me Elemental Dragon.


    The me Elemental Dragon he summoned now was far more formidable than before. It waspletely formed from orange mes, and those were the higher elemental mes of the Fire Elemental ne. The me Elemental Dragon didn¡¯t do anything, it was only floating in the air, distorting the surrounding space and emitting extreme heat that made the trees within a few hundred meters automatically ignite.


    But that me Elemental Dragon could only act as a disturbance when faced with that fake Heaven Rank Moonlight Deer. It could only increase the density and activity of the surrounding fire elements and diffuse high-grade mes from the Fire Elemental ne, raising the power of all fire spells by a tier.


    A cloud of fire and ck smoke appeared in the sky, and meteors dragging long ck trails fell towards the Moonlight Deer, one after another.


    The rain of meteors, alongside the endlessva spells, could only suppress that Moonlight Deer, nothing more.


    Lin Yun had a solemn expression, his Magic Array was already working at its pinnacle and his mana was being consumed like a broken dam. Just as his mana reserves were about to bepletely empty, Lin Yun used his Demine to replenish his mana.


    Lin Yun¡¯s mana reserves far exceeded all Archmages. Just in terms of quantity, he could alreadypare to a mage that had advanced to the Heaven realm. But his mana was getting consumed at an extremely fast pace.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression darkened as he saw the light ripples shing over the Moonlight Deer¡¯s body, healing those ck burns as well as repairing the light crystal defense at the cost of one of its light spheres.


    If this went on, he would only be able to slowly wear it down, who knew when he would be able to kill that Moonlight Deer. ording to the recovery rate of the energy spheres hanging down the Moonlight Deer¡¯s antlers, it would take at least three days before he could exhaust and kill that Moonlight Deer. And that was if nothing unexpected happened and the deer wasn¡¯t able to escape.


    Some powerful spells in his arsenal were rendered useless by the Moonlight Deer¡¯s speed. No matter how powerful a spell was, it was useless if it couldn¡¯t hit its target.


    As he frowned, Lin Yun made the me Elemental Dragon engage the deer in close-quarters to suppress it in that location.


    At the same time, Lin Yun increased his casting power, rapidly spinning theva pond around the Moonlight Deer. Just as the me Elemental Dragon coiled around the Moonlight Deer, fourva vortexes condensed in four different directions, and boundlessva spells formed waves ofva that violently suppressed the Moonlight Deer.


    Although it caused little injury to the Moonlight Deer and only rapidly consumed its light crystal armor, it was able to pin it down...


    Lin Yun took out a 1.5-meter-long scroll. The scroll was emitting ayer of light, as well as the aura of a Heaven Rank Magic Beast.


    This was a magic scroll made from the belly hide of the Crimson Firefox, and the spell written on it was the Summon Meteorite that Lin Yun had specially researched.


    This was a spell with no restriction towards ranks but had to be an 8th Tier Spell at the very least to be sessful. The more mana used, the higher the spell¡¯s tier.


    If Lin Yun could instantly consume all his mana to use that spell, that spell would be a 9th Tier Spell without a problem.


    The meteorite summoned was an actual physical object, and not just elements manifested by a spell. Its speed would be extremely fast as it fell and its main body would continuously reduce as it burned during its fall. If the mana used to summon the meteorite was inferior to an 8th Tier Spell, the meteorite summoned wouldn¡¯t even be able to reach the ground beforepletely burning out. Thus, to sessfully summon that spell, it had to be at least an 8th Tier Spell.


    A magic scroll made from Heaven Rank Magic Beasts¡¯ most suitable leather wouldn¡¯t be as powerful as Lin Yun actually spending time and mana, but it had one advantage: It was instant!


    Lin Yun poured a wisp of mana into the scroll, making that thick scroll blossom with a ring light as it instantly unfolded like a painting being spread out. Numerous runes and patterns were written on that scroll, and no nk space bigger than a fist could be found on in.


    This was Lin Yun sparing no effort topress the format and assemble the spell¡¯s runes and patterns with the greatest efficiency. It would be harder topress the size of the scroll any further.


    An ordinary 1st-grade magic scroll would be palm-sized. Magic scrolls of that size actually appeared quite often in low tier spells fights. Even many Magic Apprentices used those scrolls for battle. As for 8th-grade magic scrolls, the smallest one in this era would be over a meter in size.


    A one-meter-long, thirty-centimeter-thick scroll could be used in a fight? What a joke...


    Almost no one ever used magic scrolls in a battle between Archmages. Only mage armies might use them during military campaigns.


    Moreover, the high-grade scrolls were basically used by the major forces when conquering nes. Very few high-grade magic scrolls would be sold in Noscent, because ordinary mages simply couldn¡¯t buy them.


    The scroll written by Lin Yun used the hide of Crimson Firefox and was actually not very suitable for a Summon Meteorite spell. The hide of earth magic beasts was most suitable. Summon Meteorite was considered to be aposite summoning spell of the earth element and spatial element. It was veryplicated.


    It was just that the hides of the earth-attributed Heaven Rank Magic Beasts they killed these past few days weren¡¯t suitable for magic scrolls.


    The scroll floated in the air and dissipated in rays of light, which then formed a flowing light that flew towards the sky and disappeared. A secondter, a faint ming light could be seen in the sky, just like a shooting star. It was growing bigger at a visible speed.


    The Moonlight Deer seemed to have sensed the danger and frantically sent Moonlight des over, riddling the me Elemental Dragon with terrifying wounds.


    But elemental lifeforms were different from ordinary lifeforms. These wounds had very little impact on the me Elemental Dragon. It was like mes being cut open before instantly joining together again. These wounds were healed just from the surrounding elemental mes.


    In addition, there were four hugeva vortexes continuously spouting outva spells from different directions. Although the Moonlight Deer wasn¡¯t suffering too much damage from them, they were pinning it down.


    Lin Yun opened his mouth and runes started flying out, makingva gush out from under the deer. Theva transformed into tworge hands that grabbed the deer¡¯s hind legs.


    No matter how much the Moonlight Deer struggled, it was temporarily unable to break away. In less than three seconds, that meteorite fell on top of the Moonlight Deer with tyrannical power.


    The meteorite¡¯s speed was dreadful... The ming trail dragging behind it was close to two kilometers in length and was like a red mark shing the sky.


    The meteorite had already shrunk to only five meters in size when it was about to hit the Moonlight Deer. That terrifying speed brought terrifying power, and it even looked like the front of the meteorite was covered in ayer of light.


    The Moonlight Deer let out a loud neighing sound as three of its energy spheres were consumed to form ayer of crystal around it.


    The meteorite hurtled straight into the crystal shield, creating a huge shockwave that spread out in all directions. It looked as if a huge smoke ring instantly appeared in the sky.


    The meteorite shattered, and the huge crystal shield became covered in cracks before exploding alongside the shockwave.


    Underneath, the Moonlight Deer let out a shout and fell on its stomach, its four limbs broken by the impact. As for the me Elemental Dragon entangling the Moonlight Deer, it let out a scream before its body snapped into multiple pieces. A fire vortex appeared, and the me Elemental Dragon left the battlefield.


    One hit seriously injured the Moonlight Deer, but that didn¡¯t surprise Lin Yun. Moonlight Deer weren¡¯t good at fighting and were typically only good at fleeing. They were far inferior to other magic beasts of the same level in any other area.


    But Lin Yun didn¡¯t seem happy even if the Moonlight Deer¡¯s legs were broken. Instead, he frowned and cast with all his strength, sharply increasing the speed at whichva spells came out of theva vortexes. He wasn¡¯t paying attention to the mana consumption and wouldn¡¯t be able to keep this up for long.


    Arge number of spells fell onto the Moonlight Deer, making it issue a blood-curdling screech as its fur was turning ck from burns.

 Chapter 972 - Ice and Fire

    <h4>Chapter 972 Ice and Fire</h4>


    Suddenly, two more energy spheres hanging down from the Moonlight Deer¡¯s antlers disappeared. At the same time, a ripple of light shed over the deer¡¯s body, and its injuries instantly recovered, including its snapped legs. As the 2nd halo shed, the crystal armor covering its body also formed again.


    This time, the Moonlight Deer recovered to its peak at the price of five energy spheres. And on the antlers of the Moonlight Deer, there were already five new energy spheres growing, making Lin Yun¡¯s eyelids twitch.


    This time, his Summon Meteorite ambush had been sessful, but he wouldn¡¯t be able to pin the Moonlight Deer in ce for more than three seconds...


    The battle had fallen into a deadlock once more, but the pressure had increased because the Moonlight Deer had been thoroughly infuriated. Lin Yun clenched his teeth as he cast arge wave ofva spells to pressure it while simultaneously refining a Four-Element Bomb.


    The Four-Element Bomb¡¯s terrifying speed and power were far greater than any spellwave, but it was an 8th Tier Spell. Although Lin Yun had the support of his Magic Tools, letting him cast without caring about his mana consumption, he could only cast two Four-Element Bombs.


    From what he calcted, if he could shoot several dozen Four-Element Bombs at once, it could reach the power of a 9th Tier Extraordinary Spell.


    If he purely enhanced the power of a single Four-Element Bomb, he might be able to create a nuclear explosion.


    He thought about the power of a Four-Element Bomb filling the sky like a nuclear warhead. That pure, destructive power might be on par with the Energy Sphere of a Heaven Rank Magic Beast. It would be an explosion that would greatly change the terrain...


    The fighting had sunk into a deadlock. Through calctions, he estimated that the Moonlight Deer were a bit weaker than the magic beasts they encountered before because they simply didn¡¯t release Destructive Energy Spheres.


    But even with the reduced destructive power, the battle was very troublesome. Their endurance was even more frightening, and as long as they didn¡¯t receive a fatal injury, even if all their legs were broken, they would immediately recover. Under such circumstances, they would ultimately drag their enemies to their deaths.


    The battle continued being in a deadlock with everyone being severely pressured while their abilities were severely restricted.


    The mage army had already been forced to use Mass sh in a life or death crisis, and Reina was also casting while fighting in close-quarters.


    Because of the pressure, the bloodline power hidden within Xiuban¡¯s bloodline took the opportunity to resurface amidst the bloody cracks.


    Meanwhile, the puppet¡¯sponents started overheating from the overload, and it was emitting arge amount of white steam.


    The mana core of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel was also a bit overloaded with the huge burden in such a short time.


    As for Lin Yun, his potential was squeezed to its peak, and he used all his cards: Magic scrolls, Summon Elemental Dragon, the Book of Death, the Book of Mantras, Syudos... He would have also summoned Shawn, if thetter hadn¡¯t been at the Radiant Fort.


    Suddenly, Lin Yun¡¯s Magic Array caught a trace of a different aura.


    That aura made Lin Yun¡¯s expression change. Even if he was in the middle of battle, he couldn¡¯t help ncing towards his mage army.


    There, his mages kept using Mass sh before casting a rain of Fire God Spears towards the Moonlight Deer. Reina was casting and fighting in close-quarters, fighting a bitter battle.


    That Moonlight Deer was angrily attacking, not bothering to dodge, casting with red eyes while fighting Reina.


    Just now, that faint variation had been created by the careless sh between Reina and the spells of the mage army.


    The golden-red Fire God Spear and Reina¡¯s huge Frost Lance simultaneously attacked the same area of the deer¡¯s body, instantly shattering the light crystal armor in that area. It even covered the Moonlight Deer with a trace of chaos energy, slowing the recovery speed of the light armor there.


    That minute change disappeared in an instant, but it had been caught by the Magic Array working at full capacity.


    Feeling excited, Lin Yun didn¡¯t have time to think about that matter and only wanted to improve the process.


    ¡°Kurumu, Hellfire, Reina, Frost Breath!¡±


    Lin Yun instantly gave themand to the mage army and Reina.


    After receiving themand, they instinctively carried it out.


    The mage army¡¯s Joint Chant Array was ready at all times in groups of ten mages or more. In an instant, fifty mages started chanting the incantation of the Joint Chant Array.


    Five golden-red mana patterns instantly appeared under the hooves of the Moonlight Deer. The gorgeous mana patterns rapidly spread, and in less than two seconds, they covered over thirty meters.


    A terrifying heatwave emerged from under the Moonlight Deer¡¯s hooves as all the runes and patterns started blossoming with a golden radiance.


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    The earth started shaking as Hellfire erupted like a volcano. Five Hellfire Arrays were joined together to form a thirty-meter-thick column of mes.


    A light sphere disappeared from the Moonlight Deer¡¯s antlers, and anotheryer of defense appeared on the surface of its body. In an instant, half of the Moonlight Deer¡¯s body rushed out of the range of the Hellfire.


    But at that time, Reina shot out a brilliant, ice-blue ray from her mouth.


    The cold aura spread and snow started floating down. The ray impacted the Moonlight Deer¡¯s body, and the half of it that had made it out of the Hellfire was immediately covered in ayer of ice, which spread across the body of the deer.


    The Frost Breath¡¯s power then shed with the Hellfire¡¯s power. The pure heat from the Hellfire¡¯s mes could be considered a first-grade power, and Reina¡¯s Frost Breath¡¯s had the temperature of the coldest ice spell.


    The two powers shed, and half of its body was suffering from extreme heat while the other half was suffering from extreme cold. The Moonlight Deer let out a blood-curdling shriek, and the mana covering its body started bing chaotic.


    A light sphere dissipated from its antler, but it had no visible effect.


    In less than three seconds, three light spheres dissipated, but they didn¡¯t seem to have any effect. Even the mana fluctuations started rapidly falling, and even more mana became chaotic as its aura rapidly plummeted.


    In the distance, Lin Yun calcted in less than a second that at least half of the Moonlight Deer¡¯s aura would dissipate in a few seconds. Moreover, that chaotic mana reduced its fighting power by half.


    Lin Yun caught the entire process this time, and afterbining it with the information gleaned through the battle, Lin Yun came to a conclusion.


    The sh between extreme heat and ice at very cold temperatures could produce a strange fusion that would greatly reduce the strength of the Moonlight Deer and cause a lot of damage.


    The fights they had on the way also shed in Lin Yun¡¯s mind...


    When battling the Frost Ape, they used pure mes with extreme heat and sent it running away...


    When fighting earth-attribute magic beasts, ice spells and fire spells disyed the greatest effect, but ice had been ignored as they¡¯d felt that the destructiveness of fire spells was greater.


    In an instant, arge amount of information shed in Lin Yun¡¯s mind, and less than a secondter, Lin Yun shouted, ¡°Use fire and ice spells! Merge both! It¡¯s best if they hit the same spot!¡±


    At the same time, Lin Yun scattered his strongest Lava Incarnation and used the Ice-Fire Elemental Incarnation.


    Half of his body was covered in raging mes, and half of his body was emitting extremely cold white mist. He was also casting both fire spells and ice spells.


    It was safe to say that the power of the Ice-Fire Elemental Incarnation normally wasn¡¯t as great as the Lava Incarnation¡¯s, but as the spells hit the same spots, their power far exceeded the Lava Incarnation¡¯s!


    Lin Yun clearly understood that this kind of abnormal status was the weak point of the Moonlight Deer!


    No, this was the weakness of these strange fake Heaven Rank Magic Beasts. Normal Moonlight Deer didn¡¯t have this kind of weak point!


    Half ice, half mes... If these spells were cast with 70 to 80% of his power, the damage they¡¯d cause would be close to 200%.


    Suddenly, a Frost Lance and a Fire God Spear collided together and something unexpected happened. The ice power and the me power were of equal strength, creating a wisp of annihtion power as they shed.


    The tips of the Frost Lance and the Fire God Spear were simultaneously destroyed, and elemental power thoroughly dissipated in a fist-sized area.


    This was just a small amount of annihtion power, yet it directly created a bloody hole the size of a head on the surface of the Moonlight Deer¡¯s body. It also caused a chain reaction on the surrounding light crystal armor as arge area disintegrated.


    The Moonlight Deer¡¯s mana was bing more and more chaotic, and its casting abilities were weakened by half.


    Lin Yun¡¯s gaze suddenly shone and he increased his casting output, but this time, he was mixing in some low-tier spells. He added Ice Spheres and Fireballs, making them sh on the surface of the Moonlight Deer.


    After going through Lin Yun¡¯s meticulous calctions, an Ice Sphere and a Fireball shed and werepletely destroyed, leaving behind a small spatial annihtion region.


    The Moonlight Deer had barely calmed down its mana fluctuations when they suddenly became chaotic again.


    The spells were equivalent to a breeze blowing ripples on the surface of ake, while the spatial annihtion was like someone throwing a huge rock in theke, ferociously stirring the Moonlight Deer¡¯s mana.


    One of the energy spheres hanging down from its antlers was extinguished by that fierce fluctuation because it was unable to keep its shape.

 Chapter 973 - Mud Lizards

    <h4>Chapter 973 Mud Lizards</h4>


    Seeing how effective it was, Lin Yun kept casting ice and fire spells. He¡¯d shrewdly figured out that he could use Low Tier fire spells and ice spells. Even these spells would detonate when they shed, and they ended up shattering the dozen energy spheres of the Moonlight Deer.


    It took less than ten minutes before that Moonlight Deer let out a dismal cry and fell like a small mountain. The surface of its body was covered with bruises and marks, and half of its neck had burst out, with blood gushing out like a brook.


    And on the other side, the mage army and Reina were almost done with their fight. The mage army¡¯s pure mes and Reina¡¯s pure ice were extremely lethal to the Moonlight Deer.


    The attack from both sides weakened the Moonlight Deer¡¯s strength to less than 50%, and ten minutester, the Moonlight Deer¡¯s neck was simultaneously impaled by a thick me Spear and a Frost Spike.


    Enderfa had alsopletely switched his spellwave to fire spells, while the puppet was only casting ice spells.


    The oue of the pincer attack wasn¡¯t inferior to the mage army¡¯s effectiveness, and it was even more berserk.


    ¡°Damn scoundrel,e and taste Uncle Enderfa¡¯s spells...¡±


    After such a long fight, and after almost being cut in half by the Moonlight des, Enderfa had been on edge. He was nowughing heartily as he cast spells.


    The Moonlight Deer¡¯s dozen light spheres had beenpletely destroyed, and its body was filled with injuries.


    Xiuban¡¯s body was covered in ayer of green wind and was extremely nimble, rather unlike a Beastman. He jumped from the ground and swung Carnage down at the Moonlight Deer¡¯s knee.


    A yellow halo suddenly covered Carnage and doubled its weight as ripples spread out from it.


    ¡°Snap!¡±


    A sound simr to metal shattering echoed as Xiuban shattered the deer¡¯s knee, making it unable to maintain its bnce.


    Xiuban was like a flea darting around the deer. He jumped to another side, and it took him less than five seconds to hit the Moonlight Deer¡¯s four legs before he finally jumped and mmed it directly on the head.


    Shockwaves spread from the Moonlight Deer¡¯s head as its eyes rolled back. It fell to the ground, frantically twitching.


    Xiuban¡¯s eyes were red, ready for the Moonlight Deer¡¯s counterattack, but before he could strike it again, that fiercely twitching deer fell motionless,pletely dead.


    Xiuban scratched his head, seemingly lost as he foolishly asked, ¡°It died?¡±


    Enderfa rolled his eyes, the three faces looking at the Moonlight Deer with some sympathy.


    ¡°Damn, a Heaven Rank Magic Beast... Even though fake, it¡¯s still a Heaven Rank Magic Beast, yet it was actually crazily beaten to death by that foolish Xiuban. What a pity...¡±


    Lin Yun nced at the Moonlight Deer. Its hide had been messed up, and blood was seeping even to the bones. Not a single bone hadn¡¯t been broken. Even that Moonlight Deer¡¯s head had been shaken by that monstrous power.


    Everyone still had palpitations after the battle. If not for Lin Yun discovering the Moonlight Deer¡¯s weak point, everyone would have been in danger.


    At first, they thought they were still the weakest magic beasts of the same level. After all, they were puny magic beasts that remained in herds. Powerful magic beasts were usually solitary creatures.


    Who could have known that these three would be such tough obstacles? They were far too troublesome and had almost buried them here.


    They had just finished that arduous battle, but they weren¡¯t tired. Instead, they went to process the three corpses.


    They were light-attributed magic beasts, and Moonlight Deer at that! Their hide was most suitable to make magic scrolls, something everyone could appreciate.


    These Moonlight Deer were several dozen meters tall, providing a lot of materials. Although there were only a few intact parts, those small parts could make several dozen magic scrolls, and the deer whose hide was in the best condition could even be used to make over a hundred magic scrolls.


    These scrolls wouldn¡¯t be low-grade magic scrolls. They could probably be up to 8th-grade magic scrolls. In some situations, light magic¡¯s high-tier spells were more useful than Health Potions, especially the 8th Tier Spell, Limb Rebirth.


    With these materials, everyone¡¯s safety was greatly increased. As long as they didn¡¯t instantly die, they would never die.


    After three to four 8th Tier Therapy spells, even someone beheaded wouldn¡¯t die, provided their head was immediately reattached.


    Xiuban, who was the most berserk fighter, as well as the one most afraid of dying, was now crouched on the side, watching the mage army processing the hide. He wanted Lin Yun to make him three 8th-grade healing scrolls.


    Later on, he would carry the three half-meter-long magic scrolls to battle and would tear one off if he was injured.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, let¡¯s forget about the missing half of my Health Potions, how about swapping the rest for magic scrolls?¡±


    Xiuban kept chattering as Lin Yun was busy dealing with the body of the Moonlight Deer. Xiuban didn¡¯t even care that he was covered in blood as he only talked about magic scrolls, his eyes filled with envy.


    Lin Yun finished gathering the blood of the Moonlight Deer and silently looked at Xiuban. After seeing the resurfaced magic patterns, Lin Yun casually nodded.


    Lin Yun was very surprised that Xiuban¡¯s magic patterns had reappeared. He felt that Xiuban was either extremely lucky, or his bloodline power was so immense that the bath in God Blood was only able to temporarily suppress his bloodline.


    But as he thought about it, Draconic Beastmen were usually rare. Xiuban¡¯s bloodline was weak to begin with, and he had fused with a drop of blood of a Three-Headed Golden Dragon, the most powerful existence amongst Chromatic Dragons. A drop of blood was enough to raise Xiuban¡¯s bloodline by a few tiers.


    Later, he had merged with the heart blood of an Ancient Poison Dragon, and an Ancient Poison Dragon was an existence far more ancient than Chromatic Dragons. Ancient Poison Dragons were active in Noscent during the era of Gods, while powerful Ancient Poison Dragons were existences that Gods feared.


    After fusing with the two bloodlines, it wasn¡¯t unbelievable that Xiuban¡¯s bloodline was so powerful that a God¡¯s bloodline couldn¡¯t suppress it. But breaking through the restriction of a God¡¯s bloodline at the 8th Rank of the Sword Saint realm was still extremely lucky.


    Obtaining Lin Yun¡¯s promise, Xiuban beamed with joy as he ran off to get out of the way.


    The group rapidly handled the corpse of the Moonlight Deer. They had to use their fastest speed to process the blood and hide in order to guarantee the greatest efficiency. If they were slow, the light would dissipate, and the effectiveness would greatly reduce.


    The hide and blood were processed first, and then it was the antlers¡¯ turn. After being processed, they would naturally be light-attribute staves of the highest grade. Even if they turned out to be unsuitable as staves, they could be ground up and used as top-grade medicinal ingredients.


    They could be made into Radiant Potions, Radiant Heart Potions, Evil-Dispersing Potions, and Treatment Potions.


    Those all used the antlers of Moonlight Deer.


    There was nothing else especially precious from the corpse of Moonlight Deer.


    But these three Moonlight Deer were all fake Heaven Rank Magic Beasts, which made every part of their bodies precious. Even their meat would cleanse the negative status of anyone, apart from darkness-attributed mages and Necromancers. If eaten for a long time, it would give some status resistance.


    After harvesting everything, everyone drank a Health Potion to recover, and once most of their mana had recovered, everyone got on the road once again.


    After a while, they encountered an Earthen Bear. Lin Yun experimented with the weakness he had discovered earlier and ascertained that the weakness he had discovered for the Moonlight Deer applied to all of these Heaven Rank Magic Beasts.


    The ability of these magic beasts to adapt to extreme environments, whether extreme cold or extreme heat, was very poor. Particrly when ice and fire werebined, it would greatly weaken them, and if there was spatial annihtion, their fighting strength would weaken even more.


    Lin Yun alone could easily kill this kind of fake Heaven Rank Magic Beast now, and with his subordinates, they were able to finish them off much faster.


    Within a few days, they killed eight fake Heaven Rank Magic Beasts and obtained even more mana crystals.


    At that time, new information came from the Specter trailing the Henry Family.


    There had been hardly any useful information from that side in the past few days, as they had been hunting normally, killing magic beasts.


    But now, the Specter had some different information.


    The Henry Family found six Mud Lizards. Under normal circumstances, these magic beasts would be Level 10, while the strongest would be Level 15, and they would usually live in swamps. The Mud Lizards¡¯ usual hunting style would be to wait in the mud for their prey to seek a water source.


    And these six Mud Lizards were over a hundred meters in length. They were iparably huge, and they had a thickyer of mud covering the surface of their bodies. They had tough defense, and the attack power of the Mud Lizard was frightening. With a swat, they would shatter a twenty-meter-tall hill. Moreover, the Mud Lizards were proficient in Earth Magic.


    The Henry Family was in a very miserable situation.


    Through the field of view shared by the Specter, Lin Yun could see everything. He didn¡¯t know what happened to these six Mud Lizards, but they were infuriated by the Henry Family and had surrounded the Henry Family in a small valley, seemingly wanting to eradicate them.


    By nature, Mud Lizards didn¡¯t like to fight for a long time, and they also hated direct confrontation. They would always go for a one-hit kill when ambushing their prey, and if they met any resistance, even if they were more powerful than the target, the Mud Lizards would be unwilling to fight. They would actually just back off.


    This was a veryzy type of magic beast, and it could also be said that they liked to weigh the effort against the reward. Mud Lizards wouldn¡¯t act if they had to spend a bit more energy, even if the harvest was a lot greater than the energy spent. They would only fight when they spent very little energy to get a huge harvest.


    After these days of fighting, Lin Yun was already certain that these fake Heaven Rank Magic Beasts, even if he didn¡¯t know the reason, had all reached their level from their original low levels. Moreover, their habits and characteristics hadn¡¯t changed much.

 Chapter 974 - Rotten Flower

    <h4>Chapter 974 Rotten Flower</h4>


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t understand the situation before his eyes. Although it was a pack, it was a pack of solitary Mud Lizards, and they seemed to want to get rid of the Henry Family at all cost. This would be a huge loss to the Mud Lizards, as the Henry Family¡¯s people barely had meat on their bonespared to some creatures. There wasn¡¯t even enough to be a Mud Lizard¡¯s appetizer.


    But Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help smiling as the lizards were crazily attacking.


    Those guys were really running out of luck. It looked like they wouldn¡¯t be able to resist the six Mud Lizards for long. Six Heaven Rank Mud Lizards were determined to get rid of them, so it was only a matter of time. They mightst for over a day, but even if they did their best, they would certainly be eradicated within two days.


    Lin Yun took his group and followed the reaction of the Specter towards the Henry Family.


    The Henry Family had been moving in the same direction as Lin Yun¡¯s group, moving towards the ce resonating with the mana crystals. They had been going from a different direction, but they weren¡¯t too far away.


    With Flight, it only took three hours for Lin Yun to reach the battlefield.


    Hended on a mountain in the distance and was overlooking the small valley, unable to hide the grin on his face.


    The Henry Family¡¯s people were really too miserable. The small valley was actually a good spot. It had a narrow entrance, while the inside was quite spacious. This was a huge advantage to the Henry Family¡¯s people. Although the two mountains on both sides of the valley were very tall, they were very smoothly inclined, making it quite easy to cross them.


    The six gigantic Mud Lizards were blocked at the mouth of the valley. Four of them were crazily casting, while two were lying on both sides of the valley, apparently forcing their way into the valley.


    A kilometer away, Lin Yun and the others could hear the deafening sounds of the earth shaking, and they could clearly feel the mountains continuously being crushed.


    The earth would fiercely shake every time a Mud Lizard¡¯s tail twitched, and the Mud Lizards¡¯ ws were frantically swiping at the entrance of the valley, gradually expanding it.


    At this rate, the entrance of the valley would widen enough for all of the Mud Lizards to rush in and tear the Henry Family¡¯s people apart.


    Within the valley, the members of the Henry Family were standing in one spot, casting, with some of them floating in the air. But they weren¡¯t even attacking the Mud Lizards. They were instead trying to prevent the Mud Lizards from expanding the entrance.


    The mountain peaks on both sides were covered in darkness, and ayer of darkness was covering the sky, making it seem like night had fallen. This stopped the Mud Lizards from going around.


    Taking advantage of theyer of darkness being shattered once again, Lin Yun looked over and noticed a huge sunflower-like nt hidden within. It looked more or less like a sunflower, but it had a big, toothy mouth continuously spouting ash-brown gas.


    Just as that nt appeared, one of the Mud Lizards opened its mouth and sprayed out a thick slurry of mud to thoroughly destroy it. If they got just a bit closer, they would start sneezing, apparently feeling very ufortable.


    Floating in the sky, Morgan promptly threw a seed before once again using ayer of darkness to cover both sides of the valley, repelling a Mud Lizard trying to climb over.


    A hint of amazement could be seen in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.


    The Henry Family was really well-off... They actually had Rotten Flower Seeds, and from Morgan¡¯s actions, it looked like he had many of them.


    In order to make the Rotten Flower grow immediately, they needed the poison sac of Man-Faced Spiders.


    Rotten Flowers were the bane of many magic beasts, and many of them hated the smell. They would react like a human suffering from hay fever if they caught a whiff of that smell, making them keep sneezing and feeling very ufortable.


    The Curtain of Darkness wasn¡¯t used to hide the mountain path. It was actually hiding the position of the Rotten Flower that would make those Mud Lizards instinctively refuse to climb over the sides of the valley.


    After releasing an Eagle Sight spell, Lin Yun was able to see the corner of the airship within the valley. Their airship had already fallen and was piercing the ground. It appeared to be unusable.


    After checking carefully, Lin Yun noticed some eggshells within the wreckage...


    He finally understood why these Mud Lizards were going crazy.


    The Henry Family, these rarely seen fools, unexpectedly wanted to steal the eggs of the Mud Lizards, but they were caught in the act. As a result, even their airship with terrifying defenses crashed.


    Although these fake Heaven Rank Magic Beasts were strange, they retained the same habits and characteristics of their species. If someone stole their eggs, even shattering them, they wouldn¡¯t give up unless they tore the culprits apart.


    There was a red barrier of light at the entrance of the valley, which apparently was formed by a set of True Spirit Magic Tools belonging to the Henry Family. But now, the barrier was clearly getting damaged, and one of the four True Spirit Magic Tools had already been destroyed.


    The radiance emitted by the barrier was also uneven: The left side was a bit brighter, while the right side was a bit darker and was fluctuating even more fiercely when attacked.


    Lin Yun silently calcted that within half an hour at most, another True Spirit Magic Tool maintaining the barrier would be destroyed. If one more True Spirit Magic Tool was destroyed after that, the remaining one wouldn¡¯t even be able to release ayer of defense at all.


    What the Henry Family¡¯s mages were doing now was to prevent the Mud Lizards from destroying the right side of the barrier, but their effectiveness was minimal. They could only defend for now because of therge river that Arnaud had summoned to continuously attack the entrance of the valley.


    Mist was rising where the water crashed down, and beside therge river, there was also a dense fog forming, covering the sight of the Mud Lizards. But the fog had very little effect on the Mud Lizards. Mud Lizards originally didn¡¯t focus on their eyesight because they actually relied on scent.


    The Henry Family took out arge number of barrier scrolls and threw them one by one. Although they werepletely on the defense, they could still keep it up.


    ¡°Damn, these guys are really well-off! We have been here for ten minutes, yet they already used over thirty magic scrolls, and from the size of the scrolls, most of them are 6th-grade magic scrolls,¡± Enderfa eximed, before continuing to watch the y.


    Xiuban was cheerfully sitting on a huge boulder, eating while mumbling with dissatisfaction.


    ¡°These huge lizards are really too stupid. They can just go around and jump into the valley, yet they are still using this costly method...¡±


    Lin Yun squinted as he looked with keen interest, even watching from the Specter¡¯s point of view. The other side¡¯s Spirit Snake had already caught sight of them, but Lin Yun pretended to be unaware.


    In the valley, Henry Morgan was floating in the air, and he saw Lin Yun¡¯s group looking over as if they were watching a show. He gnashed his teeth before proceeding to cast a Curtain of Darkness. He then threw out a Rotten Flower Seed and a Man-Faced Spider¡¯s poison sac.


    After the Curtain of Darkness was torn apart once again, the poison sac of the Man-Faced Spider shattered near the seed. Venom sshed in arge area before the Rotten Flower Seed fell into it. The seed germinated in an instant and crazily absorbed the surrounding venom before transforming into aplete Rotten Flower spitting out its acrid scent.


    That scent was used to attract prey, and once something approached, Man-Faced Spiders would kill the prey and would eat its internal organs, while the corpse would be fertilizer for the Rotten Flower.


    But that scentpletely repulsed Mud Lizards.


    Morgan clenched his teeth. After adding a new Rotten Flower, he took out scrolls from his spatial ring. A scroll wouldst ten seconds before its defenses were torn to shreds and its effects dissipated.


    The scrolls continuously used and the potions being drunk one by one were like arge river of gold flying away.


    And all the while, Lin Yun¡¯s group was casually watching from a kilometer away.


    ¡®These Andlusan insects... They are definitely getting back at us! Last time they discovered that I took away the mana crystal, and now that we are in danger, they are acting as if they are watching a show.


    ¡®Damn, even if you don¡¯t n on helping, shouldn¡¯t you be hurrying to leave when seeing this kind of situation? What are you doing watching?


    ¡®Those scoundrels actually want to watch us get eliminated? Don¡¯t even think about it! Our Henry Family might becking some things, but money definitely isn¡¯t one of them. We canst at least three days just relying on magic scrolls and potions, and I don¡¯t believe that no one else wille within three days.


    ¡®Damned country bumpkins, you¡¯re enjoying the show, aren¡¯t you? You are actually chatting and eating!¡¯


    Morgan, through the Spirit Snake, noticed that Lin Yun¡¯s mage subordinates were resting while discussing how they would deal with the Mud Lizards if they were the Henry Family. They also mocked the Henry Family for picking such a spot to defend, as this had cut off their escape path.


    Xiuban was eating a huge hunk of meat from a magic beast while cursing the Mud Lizards for being too stupid for not having killed the people inside the valley already.


    Lin Yun was keenly watching... while reading a book.


    Morgan had a greenishplexion as he inwardly cursed. His chest was heaving from rage, but he was helpless to do anything about it so he could only inwardly rage.


    Beside Morgan, Arnaud had also discovered Lin Yun¡¯s group, but he was also helpless. Seeing Morgan fuming, Arnaud¡¯s expression became even more serious.

 Chapter 975 - Out of Luck

    <h4>Chapter 975 Out of Luck</h4>


    Arnaud inwardly sighed, ¡®I shouldn¡¯t have betrayed my conscience and helped Morgan back then. Although that mana crystal was very important, that Frost Ape was the Merlin Family¡¯s prey after all. Stealing it and being discovered thoroughly offended the Merlin Family, now we really ran out of luck...


    ¡®If we hadn¡¯t been greedy back then and returned the mana crystal to Sir Merlin, the Merlin Family wouldn¡¯t be watching from the side now. If this continues, the losses will far outweigh the value of that mana crystal. Not only has the airship been destroyed, but several hundred of our magic scrolls have been used.


    ¡®These magic scrolls are the supplies of the Henry Family, but they aren¡¯t for use, and over two hundred potions had been used, the losses are far too great.


    ¡®Damnit, I should have stopped that fool, stealing eggs? Are six Mud Lizards that easy to handle? Who knew that those guys would go crazy for their eggs? It¡¯s over now that their eggs are smashed, they¡¯ll never leave until they kill us.


    Arnaud felt helpless. He wanted to ask Lin Yun for help, but he was hesitating. At the same time, his huge river was continuously attacking the entrance of the valley, stopping the Mud Lizards from expanding the entrance.


    After five minutes, Morgan¡¯s expression suddenly changed, the Curtain of Darkness was torn to pieces once again and the Mud Lizards got rid of the Rotten Flower they hated, but Morgan had run out of Rotten Flower Seeds...


    He noticed the rightmost Mud Lizard was already crawling towards the mountain peak. As long as that Mud Lizard reached the top of the mountain, it would be able to storm the valley from the side. At that time, they wouldn¡¯t be able to resist so easily.


    Morgan ground his teeth, looking as if someone had cut a piece of his flesh.


    ¡°Morgan, what are you doing? Hurry up and stop it!¡± Arnaud loudly shouted.


    Morgan closed his eyes and took out a ck scroll. The scroll was over a meter in length and emitted spatial fluctuations.


    It was an 8th-grade magic scroll, and a rarely seen spatial magic scroll! It could only be made by a Heaven Mage with a deep understanding of the Law of Space!


    That was a good thing that couldn¡¯t be bought, it was worth more than a Level 40 mana crystal. Even as an internal sale of the Henry Family, it would be worth at least five Level 40 mana crystals, and it couldn¡¯t be sold to outsiders.


    Morgan tore the scroll, and a spatial fluctuation instantly shed and flew to the mountain on the right side of the valley. Fierce spatial fluctuations had now appeared on the right side of the valley and spatial tears started appearing in the unstable space.


    Small spatial tears were tearing open and closing down one after another as the mountain peak turned into a spatial tear trap.


    That Mud Lizard suddenly stopped and slowly returned to the entrance of the valley. In a dangerous ce like the Raging me Battlefield, all magic beasts would avoid these kinds of dangerous spots, even if this unstable space wasn¡¯t very threatening...


    That was a Spatial Shake magic scroll. A true Spatial Shake was a 9th Tier Extraordinary Spell, but that scroll didn¡¯t have Extraordinary Power, it was only an 8th Tier Spell.


    Spatial Shake could shake a stable space and render useless all instantaneous movement abilities and teleportation abilities, while also jolting out the people hidden behind space. Moreover, due to the spatial shake¡¯s discement, everything within the space could be shattered and powerhouses under the Heaven Rank could hardly resist.


    Naturally, this scroll wasn¡¯t that powerful, but it could create a spatial tear trap in an unstable ce like the Raging me Battlefield, and that was enough to stop the Mud Lizards.


    After losing a rare spatial magic scroll, Morgan felt as if he was bleeding. When added to the previously lost True Spirit Magic Tool, he felt that the losses were too great.


    At that time, he looked at Lin Yun¡¯s group enjoying the show and evil thoughts appeared in his mind.


    His eyes turned as he chanted a brief incantation and summoned a Dark Guard. Morgan tore three scrolls towards the Dark Guard, buffing him with Haste, Flight, and Hidden Aura...


    The Dark Guard entered the Curtain of Darkness and sneakily approached the side of the valley entrance.


    The Dark Guard, who had been hidden in the ck smoke, suddenly rushed out of the protection of the Curtain of Darkness and rapidly charged into a pile of rocks at the entrance of the valley. From the pile of rocks, it found some eggshells still carrying some bloody liquid and rapidly flew towards Lin Yun¡¯s group while carrying those eggshells.


    The Dark Guard was very good at concealment to begin with, and with the addition of Hidden Aura, it frantically flew over two hundred meters before being discovered by a Mud Lizard.


    The Mud Lizard¡¯s tongueshed like a whip as it sharply whipped the air twice, emitting two sharp noises, before it rushed towards the Dark Guard.


    The Mud Lizard angrily roared, its thick limbs bumping into everything on its way. The earth seemed to be rapidly melting as it transformed into a quagmire while thick Earth Spikes shot out of the ground. Over a hundred meters of the ground was destroyed in an instant, ruined beyond recognition.


    Lin Yun looked at the Mud Lizard angrily rushing over and sneered. A rune came out of his mouth and a fire vortex instantly appeared in front of that Dark Guard.


    The fire vortex rapidly expanded to be eight-meter-big and several dozen fire spells turned into a fire spellwave that instantly submerged that Dark Guard.


    Then, the crazily charging Mud Lizard was also washed over by the spellwave. Mud bubbled and a wave of mud shed with the wave of fire.


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    A deafening thunderous sound echoed as the Mud Lizard¡¯s footsteps were obstructed.


    Lin Yun turned towards Reina and said, ¡°Tell that guy that this is your territory and make him f*ck off...¡±


    Reina opened her mouth to let out an angry Dragon roar, just like a Dragon issuing a warning to a trespasser.


    The Mud Lizard seemed to hesitate as it heard that Dragon roar, but it was still thinking of attacking.


    The notion of territory was very serious to magic beasts, and trespassing in another¡¯s territory was the same as starting a fight. Looking at the environment, it was clear that the Mud Lizards had chased the Henry Family and this wasn¡¯t their territory.


    Seeing that this Mud Lizard still thought of attacking, Lin Yun immediately raised his power and the fire vortex instantly expanded to 18 meters. Moreover, two more fire vortexes condensed, and the fire spells rushing out of the fire vortexes were pressuring that Mud Lizard.


    The fire vortexes floated in the air and kept forcing the hesitating Mud Lizard back.


    The other Mud Lizards were attracted to themotion after that one Mud Lizard was pushed back to the entrance of the valley, it looked as if they were thinking about attacking that side.


    A happy expression appeared on Morgan¡¯s face.


    ¡®Great, those damn guys actually dared to stand and watch, how could there be such a nice thing? As if I would let you watch the show. As long as you draw three of them over, no, two, as long as you draw two over, we can break away from these ordinary lizards.


    ¡®Although dealing with four might still be difficult, we should still be able to escape. As long as we escape, these stupid Mud Lizards would never let the Merlin Family go. I stole your mana crystal so you want to watch us suffer without helping? A bunch of Andlusan insects, that¡¯s what you are. You actually dare to make fun of our Henry Family!¡¯


    Morgan smiled as he looked at Lin Yun tearing open a scroll in the distance. A light charged into the sky and disappeared, and one secondter, a radiant light appeared in the sky.


    Three secondster, Morgan watched as a meteorite wrapped in fire rapidly fell towards the entrance of the valley.


    ¡°Boom...¡±


    The meteorite crossed over a kilometer in an instant and fell onto the entrance of the valley. A pitch-ck mushroom cloud rose up as two Mud Lizards were sent flying by the explosion. Those huge bodies over a hundred-meter-long couldn¡¯t resist that terrifying power.


    The sweeping shockwave instantly tore open some small barriers at the entrance of the valley, apart from the barrier using the three True Spirit Magic Tools, the barriers made from magic scrolls were all torn apart.


    The shockwave spread in a huge circle around the entrance of the valley and instantly tore apart the Curtains of Darkness on both sides. A few of the Henry Family¡¯s mages hovering in midair ran out of luck and were hit by the shockwave, their shields were torn apart and they suffered some injuries. A very unlucky one was swept by the shockwave and was sent flying over several hundred meters away, as if he had been pped by a huge creature.


    After the attack, a Dragon¡¯s roar echoed in the distance. Morgan couldn¡¯t make sense of it, but the Mud Lizards understood its meaning.


    This was a warning not to approach its territory.


    Although these Mud Lizards hadn¡¯t awakened wisdom, they weren¡¯t stupid. The rules among magic beasts were merged within their bloodline¡¯s instincts.


    There was a Dragon¡¯s territory over there, and that Dragon wasn¡¯t to be trifled with. Moreover, it didn¡¯t really care about them, so why should they provoke it? The right thing was to do was to get rid of those daring guys first.


    Those few Mud Lizards continued their attacks on the Henry Family¡¯s people. The Mud Lizards smashed by the meteoritepletely ignored Lin Yun¡¯s group and focused their anger on the Henry Family.


    Even with these Mud Lizards¡¯ inferior wisdom, this was clear to them, on one side were the ones that stole their eggs, the foes that killed their children, while on the other side was a Dragon that was not to be trifled with. Moreover, the Dragon didn¡¯t care about them, so why would they choose to trouble it?


    Thus, the Henry Family ran out of luck.


    Not to mention having some injured nsmen, the valley entrance had be even bigger, and defending it became even harder. They would have to use even more magic scrolls and potions, and pour more mana into their spells.

 Chapter 976 - Threats

    <h4>Chapter 976 Threats</h4>


    More importantly, some of the Mud Lizards¡¯ spells could already reach the valley. The pressure on those three True Spirit Magic Tools had greatly risen, and it wouldn¡¯t take long before another one of them was destroyed.


    The members of the Henry Family were already pale, and they were bitterly casting while gritting their teeth. They had been casting for a very long time, and even the potions couldn¡¯tpletely replenish their mana. Furthermore, the mental pressure they were enduring was quite severe.


    Now, it had all gotten worse, and everyone was bitterly moaning.


    Arnaud had seen Morgan¡¯s actions and had wanted to stop him, but he knew that with their current circumstances, if no one helped them, they would really be ruined.


    But the Mud Lizards weren¡¯t drawn away... Instead, they were goaded into attacking even more fiercely. The gains didn¡¯t make up for the losses...


    Morgan violently drank a potion, gnashing his teeth as he looked at the six Mud Lizards. He noticed that the area with the spatial trap on the right side of the mountain had recovered, and he felt like throwing up.


    Morgan had used a precious spatial scroll and created a trap zone that should havested for half a day, stopping those Mud Lizards from going through that area.


    But just now, Lin Yun¡¯s spell had spread to that area and disturbed the mana, causing the zone to start recovering. Fewer and fewer spatial cracks were appearing, and those that did appear were smaller and smaller.


    Through the Spirit Snake, he could see that Lin Yun¡¯s group was still casually watching from the side, and he got even angrier. Morgan could no longer bear with it so he controlled the Spirit Snake to appear before Lin Yun.


    The Spirit Snake roamed out of the woods, and its body stood up and transmitted Morgan¡¯s enraged voice.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, what the hell are you doing? Didn¡¯t you see that we encountered some danger? You are actually just watching from the side, not helping out at all, and you even injured our people with that spell! You damned scoundrel, are you starting a war with the Henry Family?¡±


    Lin Yun nced at the Spirit Snake without looking surprised, and he indifferently said, ¡°Oh? Sorry, I can¡¯t really control the power of magic scrolls, my bad.¡±


    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Morgan flew into a rage. ¡°Mafa Merlin, you actually dare to humiliate our Henry Family like that? You¡¯re finished, just wait and see...¡±


    Morgan originally only needed to use Mind Power to make the Spirit Snake speak, but he had flown into a rage and was loudly shouting.


    Arnaud was in the middle of casting when he heard Morgan, and his brain went numb. He paled as he understood what Morgan was up to.


    ¡°Morgan, you fool! What are you doing! Shut the hell up! Are you trying to kill us?¡±


    ¡®Sh*t, that Morgan is an idiot, hasn¡¯t he done enough foolish things? Doesn¡¯t he see our current circumstances?


    ¡®You¡¯re the one that insisted on stealing the eggs of the Mud Lizards, and now that we are being attacked by six of them, you¡¯re still trying to provoke Mafa Merlin.


    ¡®You moron, you are the biggest fool in the history of the Henry Family! Mafa Merlin is already kind enough to only be watching the scene...


    ¡®That Mafa Merlin definitely doesn¡¯t know the secret of the mana crystals, so he could be fooled for now, but if it had been any other force, they would have definitely fought us for secretly stealing their mana crystal.


    ¡®Under such circumstances, they could have definitely added oil to the fire, but Mafa Merlin was only watching from the side instead of taking advantage of the situation to get rid of you! That¡¯s already good enough. Yet, you actually went to provoke the other side! Are you tired of living?


    ¡®There¡¯d be no need for them to go all-out. They¡¯d only need to use a little bit of strength. If they released just two or three more of those spells, those Mud Lizards would be able to storm in, and everyone would die. That would be a tragic sight.


    ¡®What the hell are you doing...¡¯


    Arnaud¡¯s hand was shaking from anger, and he couldn¡¯t even keep casting. He hurriedly flew to Morgan before shrieking with a paleplexion, ¡°Morgan, give me the control over the Spirit Snake! Hurry up or I¡¯ll get rid of you first! Damnit, who asked you to provoke Mafa Merlin? If he makes a move against us in anger, we will all die because of your stupidity!¡±


    Morgan suddenly understood his folly and went pale. The scene of Lin Yun¡¯s group giving a hand to the Mud Lizards appeared in his mind. They would only need to cast a few powerful spells, and they would end being up torn apart by the angry Mud Lizards.


    Morgan quickly took out an iron tile and gave control over the Spirit Snake to Arnaud.


    Arnaud took control over the Spirit Snake and when he saw through the Spirit Snake¡¯s eyes that Lin Yun still didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of making a move, he sighed in relief.


    But because of that dy, their defenses had weakened, and the Mud Lizards were close to breaking through. Arnaud gritted his teeth and threw out a Water Element Essence.


    This was a precious item left behind by a Level 40 Water Elemental after its death. Arnaud had always used it toprehend the Law of Water. Almost all mages striving toprehend the Law of Water would take the path of ice magic, while pure water mages were very rare. It was already rare for a water mage to reach the 9th Rank of the Archmage realm, but Heaven Mages were even rarer.


    Even if the Henry Family was extremely rich and wasn¡¯t inferior to old mage forces, they also couldn¡¯t provide Arnaud a lot to learn from.


    That Water Element Essence contained some wisps of the Law of Water, making it very precious. If he managed to understand the Law within, even if Arnaud didn¡¯t advance to the Heaven Rank, he would still be only a step away from advancing to the Heaven Rank. Moreover, with a path to follow, it would be a lot easier for him to get insights.


    But now, he had no choice but to use it as a support material for casting.


    Arnaud rapidly chanted the incantation, causing a watery gleam to shoot out and cleanse the surrounding water elements. In an instant, the Water Element Essence burst open and transformed into a stream that filled the entire sky. It was like watery, flowing light forming a water screen at the entrance of the valley.


    The 8th Tier defensive spell, Skyflower Water Screen was the most suitable spell under such circumstances. It was the most famous defensive water spell, well-known for its longsting power and formidable defensive ability.


    By using the Water Element Essence as a power source, it would be able to hold on for some time and stop the Mud Lizards outside the valley.


    Seeing that resisting was getting more and more difficult and that their cards were rapidly being used up, some of the Henrys despaired. Morgan gritted his teeth and kept casting defenses with a pale expression.


    Arnaud controlled the river and had it coordinate with the water screen to block the way, resisting against those crazy Mud Lizards with difficulty.


    Suddenly, a loud bang echoed as the biggest red-colored barrier was reduced to a somewhat darker circle. One of the three Magic Tools forming the barrier was destroyed.


    The power of the barrier had once again shrunk, and facing those crazy Mud Lizards¡¯ ws, it started fiercely fluctuating. The barrier wouldn¡¯t be able tost long now.


    Arnaud winced as he saw this and couldn¡¯t help looking in Lin Yun¡¯s location. Through the Spirit Snake, he could see that Lin Yun and his subordinates were at full strength and that no one had suffered from any injuries.


    If they could get Merlin¡¯s help, they would definitely be able to defeat these six Mud Lizards. Their people should be able to handle three, maybe four, but barely.


    The fact that the Merlin Family was able to reach this spot meant that they weren¡¯t weak. From their appearances, it looked like they hadn¡¯t experienced any difficult fights.


    There was a huge number of Heaven Rank Magic Beasts here, so it was impossible for them to not havee across any. They had been chasing a fleeing Frost Ape before, so their strength definitely wouldn¡¯t be much weaker than the Henry group¡¯s.


    ¡®If both forces cooperate, killing those six Mud Lizards definitely won¡¯t be a problem. But now, how can I make the Merlin Family move?


    ¡®Damnit, that foolish Morgan, he is the biggest idiot of the Henry Family. If not for him, we wouldn¡¯t be in such circumstances.¡¯


    Arnaud clenched his teeth and controlled the Spirit Snake¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Hello, Sir Mafa Merlin. I am one of the Commanders of the Henry Family, Arnaud Henry.¡±


    Lin Yun nced at the Spirit Snake and greeted it like he might greet a random passerby.


    ¡°Hello, Sir Arnaud Henry.¡±


    Arnaud faintly sighed in relief. If discussion was possible, he could keep using a sincere tone.


    ¡°Sir Mafa Merlin, please forgive Morgan¡¯s offense, he is just worried about our situation. I believe you should see that we are in huge trouble and hope to obtain your assistance.¡±


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t feel surprised at the sudden politeness. He only indifferently answered, ¡°Let that Morgan speak to me.¡±


    Arnaud almost choked. He looked at Morgan with his face scrunched up. That idiot didn¡¯t look pleasing at all.


    ¡°Sir Mafa Merlin, although we belong to different kingdoms, we are both humans. Ourmon enemies are the Raging me Beastmen.


    ¡°Moreover, this ce hasyers uponyers of dangers, and the Raging me Beastmen¡¯s understanding of this ce far surpasses ours. If we don¡¯t join forces, no one will be able to get anything in the end.


    ¡°I sincerely hope to obtain your help. Otherwise, our Henry Family might bepelled to withdraw from this Raging me Battlefield. One less force would be deadly to everyone.


    ¡°There are six Mud Lizards here, and our Henry Family alone cannot withstand them. I hope that you could help share the burden. After the fight, the harvest of those six Mud Lizards will all belong to you, I hope Sir Mafa Merlin-¡±


    Arnaud didn¡¯t get to finish his words before Lin Yun repeated his request.


    ¡°Call that Morgan over and have him speak with me.¡±


    Arnaud bitterly smiled.


    If he let Morgan negotiate, they would be finished. Morgan couldn¡¯t wait to cast a dozen arrows at Lin Yun.


    He would absolutely mess up that matter...


    It certainly was possible that he would thoroughly infuriate Mafa Merlin...


    Arnaud tried to make another suggestion, but just as he opened his mouth, Lin Yun said, ¡°Get that Morgan to discuss with me, or there will be no need for a discussion.¡±


    Anrnaud sighed, no longer controlling the Spirit Snake but instead looking at Morgan.


    ¡°Morgan, I just discussed with Merlin... He didn¡¯t reject helping us, and there is still hope, but he wants you to negotiate with him.¡±


    Morgan¡¯s expression instantly became unsightly. His eyes reddened, and his stomach fiercely churned as he gasped for air with a berserk appearance.


    ¡°What? The damned scoundrel actually wants me to negotiate?¡±


    ¡®B*stard, scoundrel! He actually wants to negotiate? Isn¡¯t he taking the opportunity to ckmail me?¡¯

 Chapter 977 - Mudball

    <h4>Chapter 977 Mudball</h4>


    ¡®That Andlusan b*stard! What is he nning? Does he want me to apologize? Does he want to step over me and make me yield?


    ¡®Impossible, absolutely impossible, I can¡¯t bow my head to him, this is definitely impossible!


    ¡®I would rather die than apologize!


    ¡®Damnit, he has been watching the show and made us suffer so much losses, yet he wants me to apologize? Dream on.¡¯ Morgan gritted his teeth, seething and bursting with rage.


    Arnaud¡¯s expression turned unsightly as he noticed Morgan¡¯s reaction, he then warned Morgan with a heavy tone, ¡°Morgan, are you still not clear about our circumstances? Are you going to kill us all? You should think carefully, do you want our Henry Family¡¯s forces to die here?¡±


    Morgan opened his mouth, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    His expression changed multiple times before he finally bit his lips, held back his anger, and said with a redplexion, ¡°Okay, I got it, give me control of the Spirit Snake.¡±


    Arnaud sighed, ¡°Morgan, I hope you won¡¯t do something stupid. No matter what Mafa Merlin says, don¡¯t sh with him. You have to agree to his conditions. Don¡¯t haggle, we no longer have time to haggle...


    ¡°If this situation persists, even if we miraculously manage to survive, we will no longer have the power topete in the Raging me Battlefield.


    ¡°You should understand what that means.


    ¡°Remember, don¡¯t anger him and agree to his conditions.¡±


    Morgan had a sullen expression as he took deep breaths. He then took the iron tile, shaking as he once again controlled the Spirit Snake¡¯s voice before saying with a trembling voice, ¡°I am Morgan Henry, one of themanders of the Henry Family.¡±


    ¡°Haha, hello, Sir Morgan Henry.¡±


    Lin Yun indifferently answered, as if the two of them were just meeting for a cup of coffee and didn¡¯t have anything urgent nned.


    Morgan watched through the Spirit Snake as Lin Yun casually answered whilezily closing his book. That kind of indifference drove Morgan crazy.


    ¡®Damn, that f*cking guy, what the hell is he thinking? I personally came to negotiate, to admit my mistakes, yet he still has that attitude? Does he really want to see us dying to those brainless magic beasts?


    ¡®He wants me to negotiate, but does he really n to help us with that attitude? Is it just to humiliate me?¡¯


    Morgan was shaking from anger, his mana chaotically fluctuating, but he only gritted his teeth and stopped himself from saying anything excessive and endured.


    Arnaud was somewhat worried as he looked at the situation. Although they were negotiating through the Spirit Snake and Lin Yun couldn¡¯t see their expressions, what he said would be perfectly expressed through the Spirit Snake, there wouldn¡¯t be the slightest difference in tone.


    ¡°Morgan, don¡¯t enrage him, just agree to his conditions, hurry up, time is running out...¡±


    Morgan took a deep breath and suppressed his anger and sullen mood before calmly proceeding with the negotiations through the Spirit Snake.


    ¡°Sir Mafa Merlin, I apologize for being impulsive earlier, our Henry Family has encountered a crisis. We hope to obtain your help, and once we settled those six stupid and filthy Mud Lizards, half of the harvest would go to you.¡±


    Lin Yun sneered, ¡°Sir Morgan, I believe you are misunderstanding something, I¡¯m not angry. My subordinates and I just went through a huge battle and we are now very exhausted, thus we can only take a break before killing these six Mud Lizards.¡±


    Morgan red, inwardly cursing.


    ¡®Damn guy, greedy maggot, he is actually unhappy with half of the harvest. He wants to see us dead and is now humiliating me? He wants to see how I hold back my anger...¡¯


    After inwardly cursing at Lin Yun for a few seconds, Morgan could only keep it bottled inside before continuing the negotiations.


    ¡°Okay, Sir Mafa Merlin, you win, as long as you help us kill these six Mud Lizards, all of their harvest would belong to you.¡±


    Lin Yun put on a fake smile as heughed insincerely.


    ¡°Sir Morgan, I think you misunderstood something, it¡¯s not impossible for us to help, but you see, my subordinates are extremely tired, and we are allcking potions for our injuries. Forcibly casting at such a time would create a huge pressure that might influence their future prospects. With the wealth of the Henry Family, providing two bottles of Health Potion and Magic Spring Potion per person should be pretty easy.¡±


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t finish his words before Morgan shrieked, ¡°Two bottles of Health Potion and Magic Spring Potion per person?!¡±


    Morgan gnashed his teeth, his eyes wide open.


    Two Health Potions by person didn¡¯t seem much, but they had over fifty people, the Henry Family¡¯s side would have to invest 110 bottles of Health Potions. Those were low grade healing medicines, they had to be crafted by a Master Alchemist or the sess rate would be too low to be worth the effort.


    If an alchemist under the Master realm crafted Health Potions, managing to craft one out of twenty would be considered pretty good. However, the cost of the materials was far greater than the worth of the potion.


    A Master Alchemist expert at refining these potions could guarantee at least a 30% sess rate. But a hundred potions would take a Master Alchemist over two months of sleepless refining. But where would they find a Master Alchemist that desperate? It was simply impossible. It would take at least three months topound a hundred potions.


    The Henry Family was rich, but few people could take out 150 Health Potions, most people only had a few of them to safeguard their lives. However, the people that could enter the Raging me Battlefield were the most precious members of the Henry Family, and it would hurt the Family if they died there.


    As for the Magic Spring Potion, just like the Health Potion, it had to be refined by an extremely powerful Master Alchemist, and the materials were even more expensive than the Health Potion. One of the materials was very rare and grew at the source of a Magic Spring, and breeding it wasn¡¯t worth the effort.


    The huge amount of potions was enough to make Morgan shudder.


    ¡®That damned guy, I don¡¯t know how he brought that mage army in. Although we also used some special methods to carry in some people, we couldn¡¯t bring that many...¡¯


    The nar Path to the Raging me Battlefield could only support a limited number of people, only a few could be brought in, but smuggling some wouldn¡¯t increase the pressure of the nar Path


    The people smuggled by the Henry Family had been frozen ahead of time, their mana and vitality sealed. They were like corpses smuggled through some spatial equipment. But this also had a limit. Even the rich Henry Family could only use five spatial equipment to bring thirty people in.


    ¡°Sir Morgan, are two bottles of potions by person a bit too much?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s gentle voice floated over at this moment.


    Morgan¡¯s eyelids twitched. He calmed himself down before letting out, ¡°No, two bottles by person is fair, this is what we should provide...¡±


    ¡®Damn Mafa Merlin, you f*cking leech! No, no leech would be that greedy. That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t want to speak with Arnaud and insisted on discussing with me...


    ¡®He gave out such harsh conditions just in order to watch me being humiliated?¡¯


    ¡°Oh, I nearly forgot, Sir Morgan, my subordinates aren¡¯t in a very good state, so when we are dealing with the six Mud Lizards, I¡¯ll trouble you to help out...¡±


    Morgan already gave up arguing and weakly agreed.


    Dealing with Mud Lizards was extremely troublesome, theyers of mud on their bodies were congealed into multiple solidyers which were just as hard as Steel Essence. Moreover, their flesh was rotten and their blood was extremely corrosive. If it came in contact with someone¡¯s body, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get rid of it for a very long time, and that bad smell would influence their mind.


    There was a kind of poison that used the blood and internal organs of Mud Lizards and was very effective against mages or magic beasts with casting abilities.


    These materials were worth a lot, but it wasrgely due to the fact that not many people were willing to handle the materials, not many people were willing to risk being infected by that hard to cleanse smell.


    ¡°Oh, right, Sir Morgan...¡±


    Just as Lin Yun opened his mouth, Morgan shrieked, just like a debtor being chased by loan sharks.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, what are your conditions, just list them all, we will agree to everything, will that satisfy you? I would rather fight to death than to be humiliated again!¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes opened wide, he was stunned and puzzled.


    ¡®When have I humiliated him?¡¯


    ¡°Sir Morgan is truly generous. Since you are agreeing, then hand over the Spirit Snake, I¡¯m very interested in that Magic Tool.¡±


    ¡°What... Spirit Snake? When have I agreed?¡±


    Morgan was a bit incoherent, but just as he was thinking, the Curtains of Darkness were torn apart once again and the barrier fluctuated even more fiercely. That big barrier was almost torn open...


    ¡°Okay, I agree, I agree to everything. Hurry up ande over, these stupid magic beasts are already attacking...¡±


    As the life and death crisis descended, Morgan could no longer care about a somewhat special Magic Tool with no fighting power, he would readily give it over.


    Lin Yun spat out a rune and sealed the Spirit Snake before storing it into his Spatial Ring.


    Since the conditions had been discussed, he couldn¡¯t let his employer die, could he?


    Lin Yun instantly used the Ice Fire Elemental Incarnation and flew towards the valley, his subordinates also battle ready.


    The group flew over, casting waves of fire and ice spells and immediately attracting the attention of the Mud Lizards. Two of the Mud Lizards changed direction and bellowed at Lin Yun¡¯s group, throwing cannonball-like mudballs towards them.


    Those two to three-meter-big mudballs didn¡¯t seem very powerful, but something happened as they came in contact with the spells, they seemed toe alive and rapidly wrapped around the spells.

 Chapter 978 - Gold Flame Shield

    <h4>Chapter 978 Gold me Shield</h4>


    Whether it was Fireballs or Ice Spikes, they would scatter into the most basic element power and dissipate. While the mud balls would explode, they would just be smaller clumps of mud.


    This was the most troublesome part about Mud Lizards: They had very few spells, but those mud balls were the most disgusting. No matter what, it would be very hard to struggle free of the sticky mud. If the mud was sprayed on the ground, it would be very difficult to get through it. It would be like a swamp sucking people down.


    As long as they dragged it out, the Mud Lizards would always be able to devour their prey. Even some powerful enemies could be torn apart if the Mud Lizards had such an opportunity.


    Lin Yun was nimbly moving through the sky like a kingfisher, continuously evading those cannonball-like hunks of mud. It took less than three seconds for Lin Yun to arrive within a hundred meters of a Mud Lizard.


    Ice runes flew out of his left hand while me runes flew out of his right hand. The two types of runes exploded in the air and transformed into tworge vortexes that sprayed out countless ice spells and fire spells.


    The area on the left side of the Mud Lizard had beenpletely frozen, and the blizzard covered the entire area, freezing the mud solid. At the same time, the right side of the Mud Lizard was smothered in mes. The moisture was rapidly evaporating, and the mud was dying up, turning into a lump of hardened y.


    The difference in temperature between both sides immediately gave rise to a gale. The elemental convection was very intense, and the condensed power of the elements was like countless knives that were crazily cutting into the Mud Lizard¡¯s back.


    The fusion of these two extreme environments unexpectedly made the Mud Lizard¡¯s mana fluctuations chaotic and reduced its casting strength while slowing its movements.


    This kind of change made the Mud Lizard extremely violent. Layers uponyers of mud were moving on top of its body, constantly replenishing the armor that had been peeled off by the spells and resisting several hundred spells. But the Mud Lizard had yet to receive any actual injuries. The surface of its body was covered with a two-meter-thickyer of mud armor with terrifying defenses.


    After creating the two extreme environments, a head-sized dark blue sphere was condensed in Lin Yun¡¯s left hand, while a dark red fireball was condensed in his right hand.


    The ice sphere and the fireball were tossed out at the same time, and as if they had some sort of special connection, they started rotating around each other, just like the Ice-Fire Shield.


    The aura of fire and ice kept surging, obviously restraining each other, but also attracting each other. The speed at which the two spheres were rotating increased until they ultimately became a hybrid fusion of red and blue.


    The two could only be considered 3rd Tier spells at best, so they weren¡¯t something that the Mud Lizard would pay attention to. This attack wouldn¡¯t be able to break through the mud armor¡¯s defenses.


    But as the two spheres spun rapidly to impact on the surface of the Mud Lizard, the ice and fire power started being frantically squeezed by that terrifying rotation.


    The extreme cold¡¯s ice elements and the violent mes¡¯ fire elements collided. They had the same strength, so they inevitably destroyed each other.


    Thatpression using rotational power made it so that the fire and ice simply couldn¡¯t explode during the collision, so all the elements were forcibly squeezed together.


    In an instant, the ice sphere and the fireball disappeared, reced by a pitch-ck sphere. The fist-sized sphere expanded until it reached about half a meter in size.


    That sphere didn¡¯t have any mana fluctuations, and in fact, it annihted all mana fluctuations on its way, thoroughly destroying every element.


    Just as the Mud Lizard¡¯s mud armor came into contact with that pitch-ck sphere,yers of ripples spread out of the sphere and rapidly melted several meters of the armor.


    In less than two seconds, arge hole appeared on the back of the Mud Lizard as the armor was erased. The thick hide under the mud armor also couldn¡¯t block the annihtion power, and soon, a two-meter-wide bloody hole could be seen on the back of the Mud Lizard. Arge amount of blue blood sprayed out as the Mud Lizard painfully howled.


    As a small Annihtion Space emerged, the Mud Lizard¡¯s mana fluctuations became even more chaotic. The power of its spells dropped by at least half, and its movements became sluggish as if a mountain was pressuring its body. From its ws to its tail, its power seemed to have been affected by a few hundred weak curses. A whip of its tail against the ground only left some cracks on the ground.


    Lin Yun continued using the me vortex and the ice vortex on both sides to create a kind of extreme environment that would weaken the Mud Lizard and impair its strength. At the same time, he was using the annihtion effect caused by the sh between the ice and fire spells to destroy the Mud Lizard¡¯s armor.


    These attacks would barely tickle a normal Heaven Rank Magic Beast, but to these fake Heaven Rank Magic Beasts, it was as terrifying as a powerful Warlock¡¯s curse. A Heaven Rank Warlock couldn¡¯t curse a Heaven Rank Magic Beast to have its strength weakened by half.


    Lin Yun was fighting effortlessly, not casting any powerful spells that would waste mana, but everyone could see that this bloody Mud Lizard wouldn¡¯t be able to endure for long.


    As Lin Yun¡¯s group drew two of them away, the Henry Family¡¯s people instantly rxed, as more than half of their pressure was relieved. They could block the attacks of the four Mud Lizards.


    It had been very difficult to defend against six of them. If they had slightly rxed their efforts, they would have been stormed by those guys. Now, defending wasn¡¯t an issue, and they could even use some power to counterattack.


    Morgan originally thought that if Lin Yun¡¯s group had led two away, the Andlusans might have ended up in a bitter struggle. But now, it looked like Lin Yun, at the forefront, could deal with a Mud Lizard on his own without breaking a sweat. It only took a few minutes before the Mud Lizard was riddled with scars. Morgan was a bit stunned as he looked over in disbelief,pletely forgetting to cast.


    ¡®That damn b*stard is that powerful? He can easily suppress a Mud Lizard? What a joke! They might be all fake Heaven Rank Magic Beasts, but they are Level 40!


    ¡®Damn, I understand, that guy had really nned on letting those six Mud Lizards get rid of us before taking care of them.


    ¡®They can actually deal with six Mud Lizards, can¡¯t they?¡¯


    Morgan stiffened as he looked over, sweat trickling down his forehead. Arnaud was also pale because they could both see that Lin Yun wasn¡¯t the only one bursting with fierce power. Even those ¡°injured and exhausted¡± subordinates made them speechless.


    ¡°Are those really injured and exhausted mages?¡± Morgan mumbled to himself, his hands slightly shaking.


    Of the two Mud Lizards lured by the Merlin Family, Lin Yun was in charge of one, while the 50-mage army started attacking the second.


    The mage army transformed into a fire cloud and floated in the air, converging elemental mes to cover half a kilometer around them. The group of mages using Fire Elemental Incarnation gathered together, and from time to time, a shadow could be seen shing within the sea of mes. Golden-red shields were floating within the sea of mes, blocking the mud balls thrown by the Mud Lizards.


    The extremely sticky mud wouldn¡¯tst more than a second after hitting any of those shields, as their moisture would evaporate, turning them into piles of g.


    The fifty mages looked like Gaugass Battlemages as they frantically attacked the Mud Lizards. Arge number of fire spells turned into a zing waterfall that washed down from the sky, burning awayyer uponyer of mud armor.


    When they were fifty meters away, the mage army stopped and scattered into five teams, which were linked together by wisps of golden-red mes.


    Each team was led by a 2nd Rank Archmage, while 1st Rank Archmages and those that hadn¡¯t broken through yet were evenly distributed to the five teams.


    The mages linked together, and the five teams instantly used Mass sh. The originally big circle that they had formed had now be fiveyered circles.


    The five small teams set up Joint Chant Arrays, with the team at the forefront chanting the fastest. In a second, the ten individuals used the Joint Chant Array to finish chanting a spell.


    A golden-red shield twice the size of the others appeared directly under the team and blocked the Mud Lizards¡¯ attack. The burning mes set everything on fire, and the spheres of mud attacking the shield made the mes shimmer a bit, but they were unable to destroy the shield.


    The small team then made use of the Joint Chant Array topress their casting time further and continue casting the Gold me Shield.


    As for the other four squadrons, they chanted their incantations like a chorus.


    The Hellfire was sessfully cast and shared between ten people. The spells released this time could tear through the Curtain of Darkness.


    After three seconds, the earth under the Mud Lizard started shaking as golden-red mana patterns spread under its limbs. Those mana patterns seemed to burst as they instantly transformed into a huge array.


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    The earth started shaking as the ground temperature rapidly increased. The next moment, four pirs of golden-red mes soared out of the earth.


    The aura of hell rapidly spread through the area as the surrounding space was distorted by the Hellfire. Those soaring mes attacked the mage army in the air, and the Gold me Shield rapidly began to thin. Those mes had turned into a shield that was set on fire by the Hellfire.


    As the Hellfire was sessfully cast, the four teams also kept releasing shields, and a ten-sided ten-meter-wide Gold me Shield appeared.

 Chapter 979 - Monsters

    <h4>Chapter 979 Monsters</h4>


    These defensive shields formed an arc that led the Hellfire into the Mud Lizard.


    In an instant, not only were the limbs of the Mud Lizard set on fire, but its body was also immersed in the Hellfire.


    Large pieces of mud dried up from having their moisture evaporated and turned into shattered lumps of earth as theyers of mud armor were burnt down.


    The extreme zing environment started influencing the Mud Lizard¡¯s mana, throwing its mana fluctuations into chaos. Its casting strength rapidly weakened, as did its counterattack. Apart from struggling on the ground, it couldn¡¯t do anything against the mes. Moreyers of mud waves rolled in, but they only burned up.


    After the Mud Lizard was thoroughly ignited, the mage army once again gathered together and chanted something that sounded very strange. Every single one of them was chanting a different incantation.


    This was arge-scalebination spell. They relied on quantity to rece quality, and it was the strongest method the mage army knew.


    Ordinary mage armies didn¡¯t have Lin Yun arranging arrays for them, and they also didn¡¯t possess the Joint Chant Array, let alone techniques like Mass sh. Their strongest methods wererge-scalebination spells.


    With a few of the most powerful people leading, they would chant extremely long incantations while everyone jointly released a spell. This would consume more mana than a powerhouse personally releasing many skills.


    The mage army was chanting an incantation as Reina swooped down, with blue rays of light suddenly appearing as she sprayed towards the Mud Lizard¡¯s head.


    In an instant, a thick, blue pir of light fell and covered the Mud Lizard¡¯s head. The ice-blue radiance frantically swept over and instantly froze the me-covered head of the Mud Lizard.


    The temperature suddenly plummeted from being extremely high to being extremely low. The Mud Lizard¡¯s casting seemed to have paused, and its mana fluctuations instantly became chaotic. Large pieces of mud fell from its body, and it also lost control over the earth elements.


    At that time, the mage army finished their incantation and an enormous golden-red spear appeared in the sky and swept down with terrifying power. It was over twenty meters long and two meters thick, and it ruthlessly pierced through the Mud Lizard¡¯s neck down the center, nailing it to the ground.


    Blue blood sprayed out of the Mud Lizard¡¯s mouth as its limbs straightened and its tail fiercely twitched, not making any more sound.


    The battle was over. The mage army flew to the side and went on standby. As for Reina, she only let out a Frost Breath and no longer participated in the fight.


    The other Mud Lizard was fighting Lin Yun. Its armor hadpletely shattered, and it had a huge hole in its neck. It looked like a block of flesh had been scooped out as the miserable white bones could clearly be seen.


    At this time, Lin Yun scattered his Ice-Fire Elemental Incarnation and congealed a Four-Element Bomb before casually throwing it at the injured Mud Lizard¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Boom...¡±


    A mushroom cloud rose up as the fierce explosion directly broke the Mud Lizard¡¯s neck. There was only ayer of hide and flesh connected on its side. It couldn¡¯t be more dead than that.


    The fight on that side was settled way too quickly, and one of the four Mud Lizards attacking the Henry Family split up and rushed over. It barely covered a few dozen meters before being blocked by Enderfa and the patched puppet.


    ¡°Come,e,e, let Uncle Enderfa send you to see your ancestors,¡± Enderfa jeered. He controlled the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel to cast ice spells, while the puppet released fire spells.


    The two spellwaves attacked the Mud Lizard from two different sides and instantly weakened it.


    The extreme heat and extreme cold came into contact and weakened the Mud Lizard¡¯s power by more than half even without fusing.


    The violent spell pressure required no technique. It was purely suppressing a target with quantity, but the Mud Lizard couldn¡¯t escape the suppression. The two extreme temperatures made it unable to figure out how to react.


    Being suppressed by the spellwaves, the Mud Lizard could only swing its four ws, trying its best to struggle. That thick tail frantically swayed, but to no avail.


    As Lin Yun¡¯s strength increased, the casting power of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, which held one of his Core Meditation Law Sets, rapidly increased. The frantic spellwave wasparable to the all-out casting of a Violent Flow 9th Rank Archmage.


    Violent Flow mages had always been looked down upon, but no one could deny the power of those mages. They reduced their cooldowns as much as possible to pour out as many spells as they could. When facing an enemy, they would rain down endless spells, using spellwaves to tear their opponents to shreds.


    As for the puppet, whose parts had been changed many times, it was now even more powerful, and just like Enderfa, its frantic spellwaves were the most practical way to handle this kind of huge and powerful magic beast. Just by relying on spells, it could pressure it to death.


    Enderfa and the patched puppet once again relied on the sh between fire and ice to keep weakening the power of the Mud Lizard. At that time, Xiuban suddenly appeared in front of the Mud Lizard.


    Ayer of cyan wind lingered on Xiuban¡¯s body, while a yellow halo was covering Carnage.


    Xiuban grinned as his eyes turned blood red and ayer of bloody light blossomed from his body. In an instant, Xiuban¡¯s body swelled. Blue veins could be seen on his arms, and the thick arms that could alreadypare with Lin Yun¡¯s waist became one size thicker.


    As he took a step, he disappeared as if a cool breeze had brushed him away and reappeared on the head of the Mud Lizard


    ¡°Look at the berserkbo created by Uncle Xiuban!¡± he roared, holding Carnage with both hands as he spun like a spinning top.


    The wind made Xiuban nimbler and allowed him to maximize his power. It was like before, when he only used pure power to disy 70% to 80% of his strength. Now, every attack carried 100% of his power.


    With the addition of the Extreme Heaviness spell on Carnage, its weight sharply increased, raising its destructive power to a new level.


    Bloodthirst made all aspects of Xiuban even faster. His dodges, his swings, even the speed at which he registered what he saw, everything became even faster.


    With the force of Xiuban¡¯s rotation, Carnage heavily smashed against the forehead of the Mud Lizard, but an instantter, Carnage struck the same spot once again.


    Carnage¡¯s terrifying sweeping power, the swirling gales, and the fire and ice power on both sides made it impossible for the Mud Lizard to do anything to Xiuban.


    Xiuban smashed Carnage into the lizard seven times in the first second, but the spinning didn¡¯t stop.


    Within three seconds, Xiuban, the embodiment of a tornado, smashed Carnage on the head of the Mud Lizard twenty-two times.


    The Mud Lizard¡¯s skullpletely shattered, leaving a huge indentation in its head.


    In fact, the Mud Lizard had already died before Xiuban finished.


    Xiuban¡¯s body stopped spinning as he broke out of the mutted forehead, not caring about that fishy bloody smell as he proudly looked at Enderfa.


    ¡°Enderfa, did you see thebo that the great Xiuban came up with? I can already hit twenty times! Unfortunately, that big guy is too weak so I couldn¡¯t continue...¡±


    One of Enderfa¡¯s faces disdainfully nced at Xiuban.


    ¡°Fool, you were lucky this time. You were left alone, but it could have interrupted you from the 1st to the 6th hit...¡±


    The three Mud Lizards lured by Lin Yun¡¯s group were taken care of in less than three minutes, making Morgan and Arnaud¡¯s eyes widen.


    Because of the shock, Morgan was almost bitten by a Mud Lizard, and his Elemental Shield was directly torn apart. If he hadn¡¯t instantly used his Runic Shield, he would have already died.


    ¡®Damn, these crazy dog-like guys are really Mafa Merlin¡¯s subordinates?


    ¡®Sh*t, he absolutely deceived me, what injury? What exhaustion? He definitely lied to me! If these people were injured, how could they withstand the power of the Heaven Rank?


    ¡®And that Mafa Merlin is unexpectedly able to take care of a Mud Lizard by himself, killing it in less than three minutes. It doesn¡¯t even look like he used his full power...


    ¡®What was that Elemental Incarnation? Half ice, half fire... He is an Archmage, how could he disy the Ice-Fire Incarnation? Isn¡¯t that something that only Heaven Mages thatprehended the Laws could use?


    ¡®And what about that ck sphere, it didn¡¯t give out any mana fluctuations... What was that thing?


    ¡®Damnit, how could his subordinates be so powerful? Half of the people in the mage army are Low Rank Archmages, and the other half are High Mages, yet they are a bit stronger than me. In a direct confrontation, I might not be their opponent...


    ¡®And that¡¯s a Frost Dragon, right?


    ¡®No, it¡¯s certainly not... How could I not know what Frost Dragons look like? That Dragon definitely has the bloodline of Chromatic Dragons, but the power of that bloodline is extremely high.


    ¡®There is also that strange Beastman. He is fighting just like a Shaman, but his strength is far greater than the strongest Battle Shaman I ever saw. He already exceeded the Sword Saint realm in terms of pure power. Even Beastman Sword Saints aren¡¯t his match in that regard.


    ¡®And that ugly looking puppet and that three-faced Magic Tool Incarnation are bothparable to 9th Rank Archmages, and Violent Flow Archmages at that...


    ¡®Hell, who are these people? How could Mafa Merlin find such a group of monsters?¡¯


    Looking at his own battle, Morgan felt like a sheltered young master that had never fought before. He was fighting very poorly.

 Chapter 980 - Little Wolf

    <h4>Chapter 980 Little Wolf</h4>


    As soon as these thoughts appeared, Morgan shuddered and then clenched his teeth. He drank two potions before casting frantically, sending arge number of Dark Arrows flying out towards the Mud Lizard before his eyes.


    Morgan was a bit envious of the power of Lin Yun¡¯s subordinates. And on the other side, Arnaud was also shocked and had some admiration for Lin Yun.


    Morgan hadn¡¯t noticed, but Arnaud had seen that Lin Yun and the others had a special rhythm when fighting.


    The group divided into three teams to handle the three Mud Lizards, and the members of each team knew what they had to do, when they should release spells, the battle tactics, and the fight¡¯s tempo. They were proficient in everything and had a tacit understanding.


    The mage army had put out some formidable pressure and approached as if they were dealing with a mad dog, attacking with no regard for consumption while facing huge dangers. The most powerful ones were only at the 2nd Rank of the Archmage realm, so even if they wouldn¡¯t die if they were hit, they would still be crippled.


    But none of the fifty mages panicked in this kind of dangerous situation. They were all full of confidence and weren¡¯t anxious.


    It looked like berserk casting, but now that Arnaud thought about it, this was the fighting style that would consume the least amount of mana for the most results. But it wasn¡¯t something that could be done from fighting steadily and surely.


    If they fought in a measured manner, they might not consume mana as quickly, but they wouldn¡¯t be able to end the fight so decisively.


    Using the defensive shields to guide and concentrate the Hellfire made that uncontroble spell release several times its usual power, and at the critical moment, the Frost Dragon froze the Mud Lizard¡¯s head, allowing the mage army to cast their final attack.


    Each step seemed calcted, and their coordination was precise to the second. From the links between each spell to the timing of the joint attacks, everything was wless.


    ¡®It¡¯s a terrifying team, and they seemed to have already found the most effective way of fighting these Heaven Rank Magic Beasts. As long as there aren¡¯t too many of the magic beasts, they won¡¯t pose a threat.


    ¡®Especially Mafa Merlin... He is a true powerhouse. His power absolutely surpasses both Morgan and me... We clearly aren¡¯t his opponents. He definitely didn¡¯t disy his full strength in the battle earlier.


    ¡®He only used his staff as a True Spirit Magic Tool without using the Magic Tool Incarnation. Furthermore, he surely has other magic tools. He is really frightening.¡¯


    Admiration could be seen in Arnaud¡¯s eyes. If they knew that fighting style specially made for these Heaven Rank Magic Beasts, they wouldn¡¯t have suffered such a huge loss.


    By the time Lin Yun¡¯s forces finished fighting, the Henry Family barely managed to get rid of a Mud Lizard, but the remaining two went berserk after being seriously injured.


    Arnaud wanted to study Lin Yun¡¯s group fighting style, but he couldn¡¯t learn anything. Neither Morgan nor the other powerhouses of the Henry Family were able to work together so smoothly, as no one hadplete faith in theirpanions.


    Arnaud continued controlling that surging elemental river to pressure one of the Mud Lizards, but the others couldn¡¯t take care of the second one.


    Lin Yun pondered for a bit before sending the patched puppet and Enderfa to help out. After all, it would harm his reputation if some of them died. He said he would help, so he shouldn¡¯t let theme to harm.


    After a few minutes, thest Mud Lizard let out an unresigned bellow. The battle was thoroughly finished.


    When it died, the Henry Family let out a cheer. They had been besieged for two days and had suffered enough. They had been fighting almost constantly, and their heads felt as if they were about to explode after being pounded by a dwarf¡¯s hammer.


    Not to mention the huge number of casualties, the airship was ruined, two of the True Spirit Magic Tools forming a barrier had been damaged, at least seven hundred magic scrolls had been used, and nearly three hundred potions had been drunk.


    Now that the fight was over, the processing of the Mud Lizard was left to the Henry Family. No mage was willing to do that most disgusting task in Noscent, as no one wanted toe into contact with the Mud Lizards¡¯ corpse, let alone that stinky smell that could pollute one¡¯s thoughts. They could end up being poisoned when handling the entrails and blood.


    Lin Yun¡¯s group didn¡¯t care about that matter. They all looked as if they had just warmed up and hadn¡¯t gone through a battle.


    After half an hour, the Henry Family processed the corpse, and Morgan personally came over to hand them all over. ording to the agreement, all of the materials from the six Mud Lizards belonged to Lin Yun.


    After downing a few potions, the pale Morgan had slightly recovered. He walked over with a Spatial Ring and an indescribable smile on his face.


    ¡°Sir Mafa Merlin, the materials from the six Mud Lizards all belong to you as per our agreement. All the processed materials are here.¡±


    Lin Yun took out the Spatial Ring. That unimprinted Spatial Ring could be used by anyone. He checked inside it with mental power and could tell that the Mud Lizards¡¯ materials were all neatly arranged, and the six earth-brown mana crystals were also inside.


    Suddenly, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes flickered and three of the mana crystals appeared in his hand.


    These three mana crystals were Level 40 earth-attributed mana crystals, but they didn¡¯t have Extraordinary Aura and were the lowest among level 40 mana crystals. Most Families and forces would rarely kill a level 39 magic beasts, as they would rather wait until the beast reached level 40 to kill it, before it awakened wisdom and Extraordinary Power.


    Although that kind of mana crystal didn¡¯t have Extraordinary Power, it had a trace of the Law and was far more valuable than a level 39 mana crystal. More importantly, this kind of magic beast was rtively easy to kill...


    Lin Yun sensed that these three mana crystals had nothing special, and there was nothing wrong with that rich earth power. But they were missing that faint wisp of Spatial Power. Even if that wisp was faint and was hiding within, Lin Yun¡¯s Magic Array could clearly find that wisp of Spatial Power even when it wasn¡¯t emitting fluctuations.


    The magic beasts they had killed before all had this characteristic, but three of the six mana crystals here didn¡¯t have that faint wisp of Spatial Power, so how could Lin Yun not understand what was going on?


    ¡°Sir Morgan, as per our agreement, the mana crystals of the six Mud Lizards should all belong to me, so what¡¯s the matter with these three mana crystals?¡±


    Lin Yun fiddled with the three Level 40 mana crystals in his hand, frowning as he looked at Morgan.


    Morgan¡¯s expression faltered.


    ¡°What do you mean by that? Mafa Merlin, we alreadypleted our side of the deal! All the materials of those six Mud Lizards were given to you, all six Level 40 mana crystals are inside! What more do you want?¡±


    ¡®Damnit, how did that guy notice? There should be no difference with the Level 40 mana crystals, how could he know that I swapped three of them out?¡¯


    Morgan¡¯s face looked ashen, and it wasn¡¯t clear whether he was angry or nervous.


    ¡°Sir Mafa Merlin, don¡¯t bully us. These six mana crystals were all dug out from the heads of the Mud Lizards. You have been watching as we gathered them. If there is any problem with them, I also don¡¯t know about it. Half of the Mud Lizards are male, and the other half are female. It¡¯s normal to have some difference between the mana crystals of male and female magic beasts, so what¡¯s the problem? If you think there is an issue, I can¡¯t do anything about it. You can go and ask the six Mud Lizards...¡±


    After saying that, Morgan pointed at the torn pile of flesh and bones with a smile.


    ¡®Right, what am I nervous for? In any case, he was watching the whole time as we gathered the materials. Even if there is a problem and he sees some difference, that can be attributed to the difference between the Mud Lizards. Even identical magic beasts have minute differences in their mana crystals, so no one could say otherwise.


    ¡®It¡¯smon sense that no two mana crystals arepletely identical, so how could he notice? In any case, if I don¡¯t admit it, he won¡¯t be able to do anything...¡¯


    Morgan clenched his teeth and refused to admit it, sticking with his statement.


    Lin Yun shook his head with a grin, not getting angry.


    A tear casually appeared beside him as the Demine was opened, and a small pup that could fit in his hand jumped out.


    The Three-Eyed Wolf had remained in the Demine for a while, worshipped as the Wolf God by the two Ancestor Souls. They also taught it all kinds of things in the process, incessantly trying to brainwash it. Unfortunately, the Three-Eyed Wolf only felt more and more annoyed at the two of them.


    Now that it came out, the small Three-Eyed Wolf shook its tail as it circled around Lin Yun happily, before tightly holding onto Lin Yun¡¯s leg, afraid that it would be sent back to the Demine.


    Lin Yun held the Three-Eyed Wolf and whispered something in its ears, and the little pup¡¯s eyes suddenly shone. After having nothing to do for a long time, now that it had the opportunity to do something, how could the Three-Eyed Wolf let go of it? It watched Morgan attentively with its green eyes, making him shiver.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, I¡¯m telling you, I have no idea why they are different. After all, it¡¯smon sense that no two mana crystals are the same. If you insist on saying that there is something wrong, I can¡¯t do anything.¡±


    Morgan still held firm, maintaining that even if Lin Yun found some difference, that didn¡¯t prove that the mana crystals weren¡¯t the mana crystals of the Mud Lizards.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t say anything as he patted the head of the Three-Eyed Wolf before cing it on the ground.


    The little wolf ran to Morgan and circled twice around him, its green eyes staring at Morgan¡¯s heaving chest.


    Morgan emitted some mana fluctuations, and he even released a Mana Shield to prevent the wolf from suddenly attacking.


    After the small wolf did twops around Morgan with a grin, it returned to Lin Yun. Lin Yun picked it up, and the wolf let out some quiet growls near Lin Yun¡¯s ears. This made Lin Yun look at Morgan with a surprised smile. This all made Morgan pale and ufortable.

 Chapter 981 - Scroll

    <h4>Chapter 981 Scroll</h4>


    ¡°Sir Morgan, you carry six pieces of spatial equipment on your body, but that ne reaching your chest should be the most important one, right?


    ¡°Eighty magic scrolls, with the biggest being a meter long. It should be a scroll of the earth system, Earth Shelter, the most powerful defensive spell under the 9th Tier.


    ¡°There are six Level 40 mana crystals: three Level 40 ice mana crystals, two Level 40 wind mana crystals, and no earth mana crystals.


    ¡°Oh, those should all be mana crystals from magic beasts killed outside the Raging me Battlefield. It should have had three earth mana crystals originally, right?


    ¡°There are also forty sets of darkness magic robes that seem to increase casting speed and reduce cooldowns.


    ¡°There are also over a hundred and eightyce panties of all kinds of colors, some of which seem wet...


    ¡°Eh, Sir Morgan¡¯s hobbies are quite extensive, to carryce panties around... Oh, I remember, noblewomen love those kinds of patterns, and those with decorative designs should belong to female mages. As for the wet ones...¡±


    Morgan froze as he heard that and roared in a deep voice, ¡°Stop! Stop! You win, Mafa Merlin, don¡¯t say anymore...¡±


    After hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, a few of the mages of the Henry Family stopped in the middle of their actions and ogled at Morgan, some of themmenting in whispers.


    ¡°I heard that a strange magic beast had sneaked into the Family before... It specialized in stealing the panties of female mages, especially the unwashed ones. As long as they didn¡¯t pay attention, they would be stolen...¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it a in panty thief? I heard that it waster captured and beaten to death by those terrifying women, dying such a terrible death that even corpse-eating Dark Ravens couldn¡¯t bear to eat the corpse...¡±


    Morgan¡¯s face went pale, and he discreetly let out a Silent Boundary before looking at Lin Yun with red eyes.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, you win. I¡¯ll hand over the mana crystals, so don¡¯t say anything else.¡±


    Lin Yun strangely smiled and extended four fingers.


    ¡°Four. Three earth-attributed, one ice-attributed, non-negotiable.¡±


    Morgan clenched his teeth and understood everything. ¡®Mafa Merlin still wants that Frost Ape¡¯s mana crystal back...¡¯


    ¡°Okay, deal! But you have to say that you were joking just now, that it¡¯s untrue!¡±


    ¡®Damnit, that Mafa Merlin is a monster! His pet can directly see through my spatial equipment, that damned b*stard. Even the thirteenyers of Hidden Defenses can¡¯t stop it.


    ¡®I can¡¯t let him continue speaking, or those women will definitely kill me upon my return. Even if I don¡¯t die, I¡¯ll definitely be castrated. Those berserk women are too scary...¡¯


    After scattering the Silent Boundary, Lin Yun convincingly said, ¡°Sir Morgan, that was just a joke, please don¡¯t take it seriously...¡±


    Morgan secretly looked around, he wanted to give the mana crystals back, but he couldn¡¯t do it openly.


    ¡®I can¡¯t take them out immediately, or these guys will think that Mafa Merlin was telling the truth and that I¡¯m just trying to silence him.¡¯


    ¡°Ahah, Sir Mafa Merlin, you are really witty. Turns out you knew about that funny matter of our Henry Family...¡±


    After two forced chuckles, Morgan avoided Lin Yun like the gue and rapidly retreated to the Merlin Family¡¯s side. He then deceitfully gave a Spatial Ring to Arnaud.


    ¡°Arnaud, give that thing to that damned Mafa Merlin. Damnit, how did he find out that I swapped out the three mana crystals?¡±


    Morgan looked very vexed. Arnaud, who had been anxiously looking at Morgan, let out two hollowughs but didn¡¯t say anything.


    He walked to Lin Yun and gave him the Spatial Ring.


    Lin Yun swept a nce inside, finding that the three Mud Lizards¡¯ mana crystals, as well as the Frost Ape¡¯s mana crystal, were all present. It was the mana crystal that Morgan had stolen before. There were also the potions as agreed... In fact, there were even more potions than they¡¯d agreed upon, as well as some precious materials.


    This was clearly Morgan¡¯s bribe to keep Lin Yun silent.


    He put that ring and the three mana crystals that Morgan had used to try to trick him into his pocket.


    ¡°Sir Mafa Merlin, there is something I¡¯d like to discuss with you.¡±


    Arnaud didn¡¯t immediately leave after handing over the Spatial Ring. In fact, he had a very solemn expression.


    Lin Yun was in a good mood after getting some benefits and casually nodded.


    Arnaud thought about his words carefully before speaking. ¡°Sir Merlin, you don¡¯t have a great understanding of the Raging me Battlefield, so you might not know that our human side is definitely disadvantaged in this ce.


    ¡°Thepetition between the Andlusa Kingdom and the Odin Kingdom is only a positive internalpetition.


    ¡°To be blunt, it¡¯s just for the sake of benefits, and there is no need to go as far as killing each other. That is why we only used a point system in thispetition.


    ¡°But there is no leeway against the Raging me Beastmen. As long as these idiotse across us, the only possible oues would be their deaths or our deaths. There is no third option. There is no possibility of coexisting peacefully with the Raging me Beastmen.


    ¡°Countless years ago, before humans came to the Raging me Battlefield, this ce was called the Raging me Pasture. Every time it opened, it would be harvest time for the Raging me Beastmen.


    ¡°Over countless years, they gained a very good understanding of this ce, far beyond what we know. Some would say that their understanding is over a hundred times greater than ours.


    ¡°More importantly, the Raging me Beastmen can obtain the support of a kind of mysterious power in this ce, so the strength they can disy is far superior than when in the Raging me ne.


    ¡°Whether it is the Odin Kingdom or the Andlusa Kingdom, we won¡¯t be able to match those Raging me Beastmen if we don¡¯t unite. And even if we do, we will still be at a disadvantage.


    ¡°Thus, we have to cooperate. The more people we have, the more chances we will have to resist the Raging me Beastmen...¡±


    Arnaud sincerely exined to Lin Yun, but he still had yet to reach the main part, so Lin Yun squinted and interrupted, ¡°Sir Arnaud Henry, please just say what you want to say.¡±


    Arnaud choked. He bitterly chuckled before saying everything. ¡°Sir Mafa Merlin, I noticed that your fight against the Mud Lizards was quite effortless. Apart from the fact that you and your subordinates are extremely powerful, far more powerful than the power of the Henry Family, there seems to be some special way of fighting involved, tailored to battle the Mud Lizards.


    ¡°Moreover, you seem very skilled in that special way of fighting. Everyone¡¯s division ofbor, the frequency of the attacks, the spell casts, everything must have gone through some strict calctions.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, that kind of fighting method should be applicable to all magic beasts of the Raging me Battlefield.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to obtain that fighting method. Of course, I¡¯ll give you a satisfactory price. I wouldn¡¯t be shameless enough to request it for free...¡±


    As Lin Yun expected, this was what it was about. Their fighting style was tailored for the Raging me Battlefield¡¯s beasts and was the fastest and most effective way of reaping their lives. It would be strange if no one noticed.


    Moreover, Lin Yun didn¡¯t n on hiding that fighting strategy. In fact, hiding it was impossible, as it wouldn¡¯t be very difficult to see through it. But now, someone wasing to get fleeced, so how could Lin Yun let him off?


    ¡°Okay, sure, I can tell you the method.¡±


    Arnaud gulped as Lin Yun easily agreed. He stared in confusion, not understanding why he agreed so readily.


    ¡°Real... Really? Ah, Sir Mafa Merlin, what do you want? Don¡¯t hesitate to put forward a condition, I won¡¯t make a counteroffer as long as it¡¯s not overly excessive.¡±


    Lin Yun extended one finger.


    ¡°First, after I tell you the method, you¡¯ll have to give me a mana crystal for every five Heaven Rank Magic Beasts you hunt, rounded up. Even if you don¡¯t reach five, I shall still get one.¡±


    Arnaud considered it.


    ¡®Asking for 20% of the mana crystals isn¡¯t overly excessive. With that method, our hunting speed would greatly increase, and most importantly, our losses would be greatly reduced. Even if we were attacked by six magic beasts again, we wouldn¡¯t fall into such dangerous circumstances. Our safety would be greatly increased.


    ¡®Even if we have to pay a fifth of the mana crystals, we should be able to get far more than what we could have gotten before, and the losses would be greatly reduced.¡¯


    ¡°Okay, this is possible. We can give you 20% of the mana crystals we get, with one mana crystal given even for an iplete set of five.¡±


    Lin Yun extended two fingers.


    ¡°Second, and most important condition. Tell me every secret you know regarding those mana crystals. Then, we can start our transaction.¡±


    This time, Arnaud slightly hesitated, only nodding after a few minutes.


    ¡°Okay, I can tell you. But you have to guarantee that you won¡¯t spread these secrets. Our Henry Family spent a huge amount to get a hold of that kind of information.¡±


    After Arnaud finished, Lin Yun took out a scroll emitting bewitching fluctuations. This was a special scroll used to establish contracts. The mana fluctuations had been specially added by Shawn.


    The scroll was nk, and the details of the contract could be added at any time.


    Lin Yun quickly wrote the contents of the contract and let Arnaud check it.


    ¡°This is our contract, and the contents are what we just discussed. With this, both of us can be at ease. If someone vites the terms of the contract, their soul will be offered as a sacrifice to a Greater Abyssal Overlord. I believe that those Greater Abyssal Overlords interested in souls definitely wouldn¡¯t let off a delicacy delivered to their mouths.¡±


    Arnaud nced at the scroll and sighed in relief. Although he couldn¡¯t renege on his debt, he felt even more relieved that Lin Yun would teach him the fighting method.


    After the contract was signed, the scroll automatically ignited and dissipated in mes. The two inexplicably felt as if a terrifying pair of eyes were looking over there. Clearly, their contract had already attracted the attention of a Greater Demon Overlord. As long as one of them vited the contract, their soul would be taken away by that Greater Demon Overlord.

 Chapter 982 - Battle Genius

    <h4>Chapter 982 Battle Genius</h4>


    Lin Yun taught the entire battle technique to Arnaud. From how to cast at the start, to how to finish them off, he detailed the entire process, and it was veryplicated. Arnaud kept nodding with admiration.


    If Lin Yun had inly told him that extreme heat and extreme cold would affect the magic beasts and that the fusion of fire and ice would disy the greatest crippling power, Arnaud might not have felt convinced.


    But exining such a simple strategy in a very convoluted way made it easy for Arnaud to believe.


    After Lin Yun was done speaking, Arnaud smiled and started talking about these mana crystals¡¯ secrets.


    ¡°Our Henry Family paid a huge price and bribed a traitor to obtain these secrets. We made that traitor infiltrate the Raging me Beastmen¡¯s upper ranks, and he only managed to get some information. Only the ones standing at the peak know of the true secrets behind those mana crystals, so even I¡¯m not sure about it.


    ¡°I believe you should have noticed that the magic beasts of the Raging me Battlefield are very strange. They are Level 40 but do not possess Extraordinary Power, haven¡¯t established their Demines, and haven¡¯t even awakened their own wisdom. They are definitely the weakest existences among Level 40 magic beasts.


    ¡°But based on the bloodlines of these magic beasts, they shouldn¡¯t have been able to reach Level 40 in the first ce. They even still use their basic fighting style, just with the power of a Level 40.


    ¡°A long time ago, this was the Raging me Pasture, and the eight branches of the Raging me Beastmen weren¡¯t fighting here over resources; they were fighting over the mana crystals of these fake Heaven Rank Magic Beasts.


    ¡°Aftering in, they wouldn¡¯t go gather resources, even though the ce is extremely rich in resources and high-grade medicinal ingredients.


    ¡°They would only hunt these fake Heaven Rank Magic Beasts like crazy after reaching this ce, continuously increasing the number of mana crystals in their hands.


    ¡°It was said that these mana crystals were the most valuable thing in the Raging me ne Battlefield and were rted to a secret, or some sort ofpetition where only the final victor could earn the reward, while the losers would get nothing.


    ¡°Before humans appeared in the Raging me Battlefield, each time the Raging me Beastmen reached a whole new level as a race was after the opening of the Raging me Pasture.


    ¡°The things they obtained from the Raging me Battlefield strengthened their entire race, and the key to that was the mana crystals of these fake Heaven Rank Magic Beasts. Inparison, everything in the Raging me Battlefield has no value. All that matters are the mana crystals.


    ¡°As for what thest, biggest secret is, we aren¡¯t sure. But the Raging me Beastmen definitely know. This time, their peak powerhouses came to the Raging me Battlefield. It is even said that the royal family of the Gold Beastmen dispatched their own Tribal Chief¡¯s son. And the Tribal Chief¡¯s son inevitably carries their Ancestor Soul and leads the Golden Beastmen¡¯s strongest general.


    ¡°If we encounter the Gold Beastmen¡¯s troops on our own, we absolutely won¡¯t be their match. Even the Burning Tower, Quicksand Tower, Sky City, and the Odin Kingdom¡¯s royal family wouldn¡¯t be able to fight the Gold Beastmen on their own.


    ¡°I only know this much, nothing else. Regarding everything here, the higher-ups of the Raging me Beastmen said that the winner¡¯s reward would be so big that they would burst from digesting it, while the loser would get nothing. The Gold Beastmen rose from being a branch family to be the ruling family of the Raging me Beastmen through that. They apparently were victorious three times in a row, giving them an extremely firm foundation.¡±


    Lin Yun pensively nodded after Arnaud exined what he knew in detail.


    There were too many abnormalities here. Magic beasts that should have peaked at Level 15 or Level 20 all reached Level 40 here, and although they hadn¡¯t established their Demines, awakened wisdom, or gained Extraordinary Power, they weren¡¯t to be taken lightly. The strangest thing was the immense Spatial Power within their mana crystals that couldn¡¯t be used by the magic beasts.


    After the transaction was over, Morgan hurriedly urged his side to leave, not even attending to their injuries, still avoiding Lin Yun like the gue.


    Ever since he stole Lin Yun¡¯s Frost Ape mana crystal, he felt as if he had caught some sort of virus. Not to mention the disastrous losses, he had to spit out everything he had gained. Morgan even conjectured that Lin Yun had cast a curse of misfortune upon him, so he wanted to remain as far away as possible.


    As he walked along with his team, Morgan kept trying to wash himself clean, probing whether the members of the Henry Family thought he was the Family¡¯s panty thief, and giving everyone a bit of benefits out of fear that these guys would run their mouths. If they did, he would definitely be beaten to death, and no one would be able to save him.


    Not caring about Morgan escaping, Lin Yun sorted his own gains before leading the others to continue on. They amassed more and more Heaven Rank mana crystals while the unknown reaction to that ce grew stronger and stronger. He originally only had a vague direction, but he could now roughly feel the distance. It wouldn¡¯t take long before they reached the destination.


    Since those mana crystals were rted to a big secret and were the most precious things in the Raging me Battlefield, Lin Yun had no reason not to go to the ce resonating with the mana crystals.


    On the 3rd day, Lin Yun had just killed a Steel Hog and was ready to move forward when he suddenly reacted to something.


    The Magic Array caught a faint mana fluctuation. It was very weak, but it was clearly a special mana fluctuation that could be detected from a few kilometers away.


    Lin Yun floated up and used Eagle Sight to look at a distant location.


    He immediately saw a formidable force tearing through the clouds several kilometers away. From that distance it looked like a huge hole had appeared in the clouds.


    All kinds of magic rays, mes, Aura shes, ck clouds, and meteors could be seen, as well as a deep starry sky.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression changed. That scarlet radiance carried a wisp of golden light as it pierced through the sky and tore through the cloud. This likely involved the powerhouses of the royal Gold Beastmen.


    The crimson mes were pure elemental fire, and the spells cast by the Beastman Warlocks wouldn¡¯t have this kind of color. That came from a human mage, and if Lin Yun wasn¡¯t wrong, that deep space that looked like a starry sky should belong to the Cloud Tower.


    If another human force had been struggling, Lin Yun might have just watched for enjoyment. As time slowly passed, he would deal with them like he did the Henry Family, asking for a price before helping, but the Cloud Tower was different.


    Ever since he awakened in this era, the Cloud Tower had always assisted him. Moreover, Jouyi had always been good to him and was a respectable elder. Under such circumstances, he couldn¡¯t just sit and watch indifferently.


    More importantly, from those lights, it was very clear that the Cloud Tower was running and being chased by the Gold Beastmen.


    ¡°Get ready to fight,¡± Lin Yun said in a deep voice before using Flight, taking the lead with his subordinates following behind him.


    After three minutes, Lin Yun saw the Cloud Tower¡¯s group, but they seemed to be in a very miserable state.


    The Star Sage¡¯s robe was covered with numerous holes, and its mana was dissipating as if corroded by something. It wasn¡¯t a poor magic robe, but it could only be used as an ordinary robe now.


    Only ten members of the Cloud Tower remained, and everyone was injured. Two of them were missing an arm, and their magic robes had be deep red from the blood.


    The Cloud Tower¡¯s people tried their best to escape while casting spells, as if they were exhausted beasts struggling for survival. The strength and frequency of their spells were far lower than usual.


    And behind them, Gold Beastmen were mocking them, as if they were partaking in a traditional hunting event. They seemed rxed as they were poking at the back of the Cloud Tower¡¯s survivors, toying with them as they moved forward.


    The group of Gold Beastmen was pursuing relentlessly, with a 2.6-meter-tall Beastman at the center. He had bronze-colored skin emitting a faint golden light and covered in numerous tattoos. His hair was tied into ten braids, and he had four thick fangs covering his lips. There was also a huge scar running across his face.


    Moreover, that Beastman was wearing heavy armor that seemed to weigh close to two hundred kilograms and wielding a three-meter-long sword, making him give off even more pressure.


    From over a kilometer away, Lin Yun could see mana fluctuations, elemental waves, and swirling gales disappearing three meters from that Beastman. It looked like a river meeting a rock, as they all automatically parted and flowed on both sides.


    Just by relying on the pressure instinctively emitted from his body, he could suppress anything within three meters of him. This absolutely wasn¡¯t something that an ordinary Beastman could aplish.


    This was something that only a terrifying existence with one foot into the Heaven Rank could aplish, and only the most powerful ones among them.


    There were no other Beastmen guarding within five meters of him. There was only a young Gold Beastmanughing heartily. That young Beastman was wearingpletely golden attire made of hide, and his forehead had ancient tattoos. Those were tattoos that only the royal family of the Raging me Beastmen could possess.


    Lin Yun had a solemn expression. Thatughing youth should be the current Tribal Chief¡¯s son, Erde Kraff. That guy wasn¡¯t worth his attention.


    The tall Beastman next to him was the one to look out for. That guy should be called Golden Behemoth Gallsworth. Hemanded all of the Gold Beastmen¡¯s armies, led all battles against mankind, and was even leading the joint Beastman army. He was a rare battle genius among the Raging me Beastmen, and he was more proficient in tactics than most humans in the Raging me ne.


    Moreover, his bloodline was very powerful. Not only was he a 9th Rank Sword Saint, but he was also a 9th Rank Beastman Warlock. He had reached the stage of surpassing the 9th rank on both paths, but he had yet to advance to the Heaven Rank.

 Chapter 983 - Ancestor Soul

    <h4>Chapter 983 Ancestor Soul</h4>


    It was rumored that Gallsworth could have advanced to the Heaven Rank already, but he wanted to break through with an unprecedented momentum by simultaneously bing a Heaven Rank Sword Saint and a Heaven Rank Warlock. His momentum would be outstanding with the two kinds of power simultaneously advancing to the Heaven Rank. At that point, even if he just advanced to the Heaven Rank and was on the same level as other Heaven Rank powerhouses, no one would be his opponent.


    More importantly, that guy had also been recognized by the Ancestor Soul worshipped by the Beastmen for over ten thousand years, and he could borrow some of the Ancestor Soul¡¯s power. In the Gold Beastman Tribe, even the Tribal Chief was very polite and respectful of Gallsworth, and he entrusted Gallsworth to teach his only son.


    Lin Yun frowned as he recalled some information pertaining to that guy. The most important part about that guy wasn¡¯t that he had yet to reach the Heaven Rank, but that he already had the power of a Heaven Rank powerhouse!


    In addition to that, the Raging me Battlefield strengthened the Raging me Beastmen, making the situation even more troublesome...


    Also, Gallsworth had yet to make a move. The Cloud Tower¡¯s group had been exhausted by the group of Gold Beastmen and the son of the Tribal Chief, Kraff. If Gallsworth had personally done anything, they wouldn¡¯t havested more than three minutes before being wiped out.


    The Cloud Tower¡¯s people were pleasantly surprised as they noticed Lin Yun rushing over with his group, but Jouyi actually appeared worried as he saw him.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, be careful, that¡¯s Golden Behemoth Gallsworth! He can disy power surpassing the Heaven Rank and can even resist a Heaven Rank powerhouse when going all-out. And with the support of the Raging me Battlefield... Be careful...¡±


    Jouyi looked worried, but he didn¡¯t say that Lin Yun couldn¡¯t handle Gallsworth. He just warned him to be cautious.


    As Lin Yun¡¯s group appeared, Kraff also looked pleasantly surprised.


    ¡°Hahaha, some prey finally took the bait. Sure enough, not killing these weak guys was a wise choice. Very good, let¡¯s kill off these weak chickens first before using the new prey to lure even more prey. I¡¯m really a genius.


    ¡°We can first kill all those fragile humans before teaching a lesson to the other Beastman fools...¡±


    Kraff flew out of the Beastman group while bursting out with loudughter as if he had already killed all these humans.


    The Gold Beastmen didn¡¯t continue pursuing the Cloud Tower after Lin Yun¡¯s group arrived.


    Lin Yun casually slipped a dozen Health Potions and Magic Spring Potions into Jouyi¡¯s hands as he indifferently looked at the Gold Beastmen on the other side.


    The worried expression on Jouyi¡¯s face wouldn¡¯t easily disappear. He split the potions with the mages at his side before drinking his. He wanted to say something, but he ended up remaining silent.


    He had already noticed that these Beastmen had no intention of killing them quickly. If Gallsworth acted, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to resist for long before being destroyed. The Beastmen kept chasing after them but didn¡¯t attack with full power. This was obviously to lure in more people, but Jouyi hadn¡¯t expected that the ones lured would be the Merlin Family.


    Jouyi inwardly sighed, ¡®Haaa, this time, our Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s losses will be disastrous.¡¯


    ¡®Although Mafa is powerful, Gallsworth is the number one powerhouse among the Gold Beastmen. Not only is he a Sword Saint with power capable of enduring a 1st Rank Heaven Mage, but he can also borrow the power of a Beastman Ancestor. This would make his power endless, as he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about consumption.


    ¡®After entering the Raging me Battlefield, his strength became far more powerful than it normally was in the Raging me ne. Even Sir Dubois of the ck Tower might not have the upper hand if a fight were to happen here.


    ¡®I harmed the Merlin Family... This might greatly influence what happens in the Raging me ne¡¯s campaign. The Raging me Beastmen might be able to reverse the entire situation.


    ¡®Forget it, let¡¯s go all-out. Mages have never fought timidly, and if we fight with everything we have, we might have a chance to escape.¡¯


    Jouyi led the powerhouses of the Cloud Tower, and after drinking the potions, they all red at the Gold Beastmen with determination.


    ¡°Sir Jouyi, have your people treat their injuries and recover their mana for now. Let me handle this.¡±


    Jouyi was stunned as he looked at Lin Yun, and just as he was about to say something, Kraff burst out inughter.


    ¡°Humans are really experts at blowing hot air... It can even send our tribe¡¯s Kodos flying! Since you want to throw away your lives, I shall satisfy you. Keep the useless chickens at the front, they can be used as bait.¡±


    After saying that, Kraff flew out from the Beastmen¡¯s ranks, and mana fluctuationsparable to a 9th Rank Archmage¡¯s gushed out. Strands of golden light appeared on that bronze-colored skin as Kraff¡¯s body became simr to liquid gold, and dark red mes carrying a hint of gold surrounded his body.


    In an instant, an aura of destruction spread out. The ominous burning power seemed toe out from the chests of all the Gold Beastmen. This was the bloodline of the Gold Beastmen, which apparently included both Hellish and Abyssal blood.


    The degree of hostility between Hell and the Abyss was no less than there was with Noscent. Simultaneously possessing these two bloodlines was something very challenging. There were many Gold Beastmen that would lose their lives due to an internal conflict between the bloodlines.


    But as long as they didn¡¯t die, the Gold Beastmen would be able to use the power within their bloodlines to let out formidable spells. These mes not only had the heat and destruction of Hellfire, but they also had the ominous sulfur aura of the Abyss. They were very powerful.


    Kraff keptughing as he waved his hand. A few dark red fireballs suddenly flew towards Lin Yun. These initially slowly burning fireballs became frantic as they suddenly rushed out. The mes expanded, and the man-sized fireballs instantly reached almost eight meters in diameter.


    Strands of golden-red mes kept flowing within the darker mes. The surrounding air was thoroughly distorted, and it felt as if those fireballs were twisting into a vortex.


    But Lin Yunpletely ignored Kraff. He hadn¡¯t thrown a single nce at him and only kept staring at Gallsworth. Lin Yun casually waved his hand when faced with Kraff¡¯s attack, and a few fire runes flew out, entering therge fireballs.


    Those fireballs contained terrifying power distorted in an instant and exploded ten meters from Lin Yun, evaporating all moisture within several dozen meters. Even the wet earth had be dry.


    An orange me was floating beside Lin Yun. It was as if those exploding mes had been attracted over and disappeared within that fireball of their own volition.


    In the air, Kraff¡¯s expression greatly changed, while Gallsworth finally opened his eyes, fiercely looking at Lin Yun with a sharp gaze.


    ¡°Ding, ding, ding...¡±


    Between them, the metallic sound of gold could be heard echoing from the sharp sh.


    In the back, Jouyi looked at Lin Yun with shock. He hadn¡¯t expected Lin Yun¡¯s strength to have reached that level.


    Once theprehension of High Rank mages reached the peak, they would be able to easily scatter the spells of weaker mages. But this was something very rarely seen within the same rank.


    Kraff was a 9th Rank Arch-Warlock. Although that fireball seemed ordinary, it contained the power of multiple mes. More importantly, once affected by it, it would be very difficult to break away from it.


    ¡®Mafa actually relied on a few fire runes to scatter the spell¡¯s structure, and he also scattered Kraff¡¯s control over the spell. This can only mean one thing...


    ¡®There is a huge gap between Kraff and Mafa!


    ¡®Heavens...¡¯


    Kraff was shocked, but he didn¡¯t have time to think as a Four-Element Bomb condensed by Lin Yun suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The shocked Kraff couldn¡¯t dodge. He only had time to raise a Fire Shield before the Four-Element Bomb exploded...


    A terrifying power swept over as the Four-Element Bomb exploded. A direct hit from would definitely beparable to a top-notch single-target spell.


    Kraff felt like he had been pped by a behemoth. His Fire Shield wasn¡¯t even able to block a bit of the power as he was sent flying.


    A golden light blossomed from the ne with three beast teeth that he wore on his chest, and a strand of golden light covered his body to resist that terrifying explosive strength.


    But the teeth exploded one after another until theyer of light covering Kraffpletely dissipated.


    That terrifying explosive force rapidly tore through Kraff¡¯s body, and his skin was mutted.


    At this time, a totem crest in Kraff¡¯s bosom glowed, and a translucent Beastman Ancestor shot out, attached himself to Kraff¡¯s body, and emitted a deste aura that resisted the explosive power with difficulty.


    But Kraff¡¯s body just kept flying back while the halo on the surface of his body slightly dimmed.


    Kraff didn¡¯t have time to rx before another Four-Element Bomb rushed over. His face turned as white as a sheet of paper as his Ancestor Soul Magic Tool was destroyed in an instant. If not for the Ancestor Soul instructing him and protecting him ever since he was a child, he would have already died from the explosion.


    But that Ancestor Soul wasn¡¯t that kind of Totem Ancestor Soul. Totem Ancestor Souls were souls born from the worship over countless years, while this was a more ordinary Ancestor Soul. It had been a Beastman powerhouse that obtained the admiration and worship of Beastmen after his death, allowing his soul to transform into an Ancestor Soul.


    That Ancestor Soul had directly received the brunt of the impact. It had already suffered a lot of damage, and it could disappear if it didn¡¯t rest and meditate.


    Kraff started panicking as he faced another attack. At this time, Gallsworth suddenly appeared in front of that Four-Element Bomb, the greatsword in his hand bursting with a golden light as it swung in front of him.


    ¡°Boom...¡±

 Chapter 984 - You Must Die

    <h4>Chapter 984 You Must Die</h4>


    A loud sound echoed as a mushroom cloud rose in front of Gallsworth, filling the entire sky with smoke and chaotic mana fluctuations. The terrifying explosive power pushed Gallsworth two steps backward, but he managed to block it with an Aura Burst.


    As soon as the danger was lifted, Kraff immediately asked the Ancestor Soul protecting him, ¡°Ancestor Grandpa, how are you?¡±


    Just when Kraff said those words, a shriek echoed beside his ear, ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Smoke and mana fluctuations were covering Gallsworth from the front while a Four-Element Bomb unexpectedly moved in an arc, bypassing Gallsworth and instantly arriving before Kraff.


    Realizing what was happening, Gallsworth¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, but he simply couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    That Four-Element Bombnded beside Kraff and exploded with extreme momentum that seemed to want to tear through everything.


    In that instant, the Ancestor Soul that followed Kraff for decades was torn to pieces by that brutal force, and the remaining force fiercely hit Kraff¡¯s body, mutting his arms. Were it not for Gallsworth¡¯s timely rescue, Kraff would have directly been torn to shreds by that fierce spell.


    After putting the seriously injured Kraff aside, Gallsworth slowly raised his door-like greatsword and coldly looked at Lin Yun.


    The two continuous Four-Element Bombs had made an impression on Gallsworth. Although those Four-Element Bombs were extremely powerful, they had too many weak points. After seeing the first one, he felt that the threat would be sharply reduced if one could evade it, because that terrifying speed made it so that the Four-Element Bomb could only move in a straight line.


    No one had expected the Four-Element Bomb to actually be able to fly in an arc.


    This was Lin Yuntest¡¯s modification: While making it spin, both sides received different amounts of power, maintaining the speed while also flying in an arc.


    ¡°What a pity...¡±


    Regret could be seen on Lin Yun¡¯s face. It was the first time he¡¯d used the arced Four-Element Bomb, but he unexpectedly didn¡¯t manage to kill anyone.


    Gallsworth was coldly staring at Lin Yun, his heavy armor covered in ayer of Battle Aura Armor. Golden light could be seen within the scarlet aurapletely covering Gallsworth.


    As the explosion loudly echoed, Gallsworth disappeared, and that greatsword seemed weightless as it instantly shed at Lin Yun¡¯s body.


    But the sliced Lin Yun dissipated into a mirage while terrifying mana burst out like a volcanic eruption.


    A huge wheel shadow appeared behind him, and within it, a deep starry sky filled with countless runes could be seen. Lin Yun was floating at the center of the wheel shadow, just like a God descending upon the earth.


    Gallsworth kicked the air as if it was no different from the ground, his one dash stretching across several dozen meters, and casually shed over with that unwieldy greatsword.


    Overbearing scarlet light covered the sky, with a stand of gold lingering within. A sharp aura soared as even the clouds were cut in two.


    Then, a berserk aura rapidly condensed, and several dozen crystalline scarlet swords rapidly flew towards Lin Yun.


    The handle of every single one of those crystal swords was ten-meter-long, and they all shed at him together. The space shuddered from the Aura shes, and the air was filled with aftereffects of the attacks.


    Lin Yun raised his Draconic Staff and opened his mouth to let out a brilliant rune. Countless runes came out of the wheel shadow, transforming into a flood of runes washing over.


    Multicolored elements frantically converged in the air, and there were a hundred thousand waves of runes linking together with these magic elements and Lin Yun¡¯s terrifying burst of mana. They all merged together into a several-dozen-meter-thick spellwave.


    The spells of the four elements condensed together, frantically flowing down and directly shing with those dozens of scarlet crystal swords.


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    Thunder boomed deafeningly. Even 9th Rank Archmages and Sword Saints would flee this ce in horror.


    As Lin Yun and Gallsworth started their fight, the two groups below them also followed suit and started fighting.


    Enderfa was the first to attack, followed by Reina, Xiuban, the mage army, and the patched puppet.


    The Gold Beastmen in front of them also fiercely counterattacked. Countless spells shed as the fierce battle started.


    And in the sky, Gallsworth was coldly looking at Lin Yun, surprised by thetter¡¯s strength. Although it was just a casual Aura sh, he had already reached the pinnacle of power, and his Aura could condense like crystal. It was at least ten times stronger than an ordinary Aura sh, yet it was easily resisted.


    Gallsworth switched to a two-handed stance, his body turning into a shadow as he approached Lin Yun. He suddenly shed when he was within a hundred meters.


    The berserk Aura sprayed out of the greatsword, transforming into a fierce demonic head that flew at Lin Yun. Its bloody mouth was open as it wanted to tear Lin Yun apart.


    Lin Yun coldly looked at that demonic head and rapidly condensed a Four-Element Bomb that flew into the demonic head¡¯s mouth.


    A loud explosion echoed as the scarlet demonic head exploded, and a shockwave filled with the aura of destruction spread like a smoke ring.


    Over a hundred meters away, a Gold Beastman Sword Saint that had just jumped up was hit by that shockwave, and his body instantly disappeared. At that time, the remaining power of the explosion hit the ground and created cracks all over.


    The Gold Beastman spurted a mouthful of blood, and he was obviously shocked as he looked at the battle in the sky. The aftermath alone was enough to nearly cripple an 8th Rank Sword Saint like him.


    Gallsworth remained mostly expressionless, but his grim face was slowly exposing a hint of emotion as he felt troubled.


    But before Gallswort could recover,rge mes appeared behind the chaotic area left by the explosion. The crimson elemental mes were like a huge lid covering everything.


    In less than a second, the sea of elemental mes spread everywhere within four to five hundred meters, and many mes were surrounding Gallsworth from all directions.


    Gallsworth sneered, not retreating at all, and instead, he rushed towards the center of the elemental mes. The crimson aura on his greatsword frantically twisted before his sword appeared to suddenly extend, its tip piercing towards the center of the sea of mes.


    As expected, there was a Four-Element Bomb in the center of the mes that collided with the extended tip.


    Due to the collision, the extended portion of Gallsworth¡¯s greatsword dissipated, and a big hole was formed in the center of the sea of mes.


    Immediately, the surrounding mes transformed into a huge circle of fire with Gallsworth in its center.


    Gallsworth¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He didn¡¯t have time to dodge as his surroundings shone with a blue light.


    Over a hundred blue Bursting mes suddenly came out of the seemingly ineffective ring of mes.


    At this distance, the Bursting mes arrived almost instantly and started colliding against each other before even reaching Gallsworth.


    This gave Gallsworth no chance to rush out.


    Blue mes covered all directions, and the sweeping explosive force pressured Gallsworth in the center.


    Gallsworth frowned and grasped his greatsword with both hands. The mana patterns on his body lit up for a moment before tenrge Fire Shieldsyered upon one another to form an egg-shaped defense.


    For three seconds, the endless Bursting mes exploded in the center, umting more and more pressure for a final explosion.


    The explosion created from the umtion of several hundred Bursting mes was something that could only be blocked by Heaven Rank powerhouses or those with special True Spirit Magic Tools. Anyone else would die.


    But Lin Yun was currently frowning, and he unhesitantly used me sh to dodge.


    A light suddenly appeared within the blue mes and pierced through the sea of fire, stabbing at Lin Yun¡¯s previous location. After that wisp of golden light reached that ce, it exploded once more and transformed into a golden sphere covered in thorns that fiercely pierced everything within ten meters, forcibly extinguishing the elemental mes.


    Within the blue mes, darker red mes with wisps of gold were raging as a huge, half-transparent soul appeared within the boundless mes.


    The hundred-meter-tall soul had a malevolent face and appeared to be a Beastman with long legs and a long tail. That monstrous-looking soul was the worshipped Ancestor Soul of the Gold Beastmen.


    With the emergence of the Ancestor Soul, Gallsworth¡¯s greatsword changed shape and became a four-meter-long huge totem pir. Mysterious runes were covering the pir, and berserk mana spread like a tide.


    Gallsworth was floating in the air with an indifferent expression, but his gaze was filled with killing intent.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the weakest Andlusa Kingdom to have a powerhouse like you. You have to die.¡±


    After saying those words, Gallsworth went all-out. The Aura covering his body became even more sinister, and blood-dyed barbs spread out of his Battle Aura Armor, emitting a terrifying aura of mana.


    The fusion of aura and mana actually created momentum that far exceeded 9th Rank Archmages and 9th Rank Sword Saints.


    And this wasn¡¯t over... The huge Ancestor Soul behind Gallsworth extended both hands to embrace Gallsworth. That towering body rapidly shrank and transformed into a blue light that merged with Gallsworth¡¯s body. Layers of berserk mana were rapidly bursting out of Gallsworth¡¯s body to emit a thick, solid smoke.

 Chapter 985 - Chapter 985

    <h4>Chapter 985 c</h4>


    Gallsworth¡¯s tall body kept growing taller and taller until he ultimately turned into a three-meter-tall giant with spiky hair as hard as steel essence.


    At that time, Gallsworth¡¯s momentum exceeded the limits of the Sword Saint and Archmage realms. That terrifying power emitted a huge amount of pressure which made it harder for both humans and Beastmen within a kilometer to breath.


    In the distance, Jouyi was looking at Gallsworth with a shocked expression.


    ¡°Heaven Rank, damnit, that guy can fuse with the Ancestor Soul and increase his strength to the Heaven Rank! The rumors are true! No wonder the Golden Beastmen are unstoppable, it¡¯s over, no one in the Raging me Battlefield can contend against that guy...¡±


    After probing for a bit, Gallsworth noticed that Lin Yun¡¯s strength far exceeded his imagination and immediately used all his strength in order to kill him.


    Lin Yun frowned and scattered his Fire Elemental Incarnation. Lava started appearing on the surface of his body as he instantly used Lava Incarnation to turn into a nine-meter-tall Lava Giant.


    Purple light flew out of the Draconic Staff and transformed into the shadow of a hundred-meter-tall huge Purple Dragon, which then grasped the wheel shadow behind Lin Yun.


    At this time, the runes within the wheel shadow became even more frantic, their amount crazily increasing. This caused Lin Yun¡¯s Lava Incarnation to swell up and reach thirteen meters in height.


    A book, which looked like an ancient iron book, appeared in his left hand. The shackles binding that book copsed on their own and the book automatically flipped itself open. Light blossomed from both the Element Chapter and the All-Epassing Chapter, making Lin Yun¡¯s Lava Incarnation reach up to eighteen meters.


    At that time, an aura that didn¡¯t pale against Gallsworth¡¯s blossomed as boundless elemental power converged towards Lin Yun. The earth below Lin Yun started shaking and the ground copsed into chunks of earth that rapidly shattered. Then, the boundless earth and boundless mes fused, transforming into soaringva.


    From a distance, it looked as if a volcano had erupted as wave upon wave ofva flowed out and hovered around Lin Yun. After a few seconds, a three-hundred-meter-wideva pond had formed around Lin Yun.


    Gallsworth looked at this scene, the killing intent in his eyes increasing.


    ¡®So young, yet able to exert so much power before even reaching the 9th Rank of the Archmage realm... I might not be his match by the time he advances to the 9th Rank...


    ¡®Such a formidable genius has to be exterminated here, I absolutely cannot let him leave the Raging me Battlefield alive, or I might not have another opportunity to kill him afterwards.¡¯


    After thinking of this, Gallsworth waved his huge totem, dark red fire vortexes appearing behind him. The ominous Abyssal aura spread through the air as dark red meteors carrying golden wisps of light erupted like a Meteor Shower.


    The numerous revolving meteors formed a thick flood pushing down towards Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun spat out a rune, the Draconic Staff in one hand and the Book of Death in the other, and theva under his feet formed six hugeva vortexes.


    Endlessva spells burst out. It felt as if there were volcanic eruptions in the sky as a boundless amount ofva shook the sky and collided with the falling meteors.


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    A thunderous sound echoed as heaven and earth shook. It took less than two seconds for chaotic and berserk spells to cover everything within several hundred meters.


    Gallsworth didn¡¯t take the upper hand in a spell battle, and neither did Lin Yun¡¯s torrent of spells overwhelm the other side. The extreme spell sh onlysted a full minute.


    Gallsworth suddenly retreated.


    After retreating, Gallsworth scattered theyer of soul light and put away the totem.


    Lin Yun frowned as he looked at Gallsworth, but didn¡¯t take the opportunity to attack, he only coldly looked over.


    Gallsworth simrly coldly looked at Lin Yun.


    ¡°Sir Mafa Merlin, right? Your strength is beyond my expectations. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be someone able to tie with me in the Raging me Battlefield.


    ¡°Your head shall remain on your neck for the time being, you can keep your life for now. We don¡¯t have time to waste with you. This isn¡¯t the time for the final battle.


    ¡°You should cherish this time. I¡¯ll personally cut off your head during our decisive battle, then I¡¯ll hang it in my bedroom as a trophy.¡±


    Gallsworth flew away after saying those words. The battle on the ground had also stopped. Those Gold Beastmen on the ground had malevolent expressions as they sneered at Lin Yun¡¯s subordinates and the Cloud Tower¡¯s people before slowly retreating, but still mindful of sneak attacks.


    Lin Yun watched as these Gold Beastmen left and sneered.


    ¡°Haha...¡±


    Gallsworth hadn¡¯t gone all-out, he had left some power hidden, but that didn¡¯t mean Lin Yun couldn¡¯t do the same. Gallsworth was the strongest Beastman powerhouse in this ce and he could disy the power of the Heaven Rank. Moreover, he might actually be stronger than Dubois in this ce due to the buff of the Raging me Battlefield.


    Wanting to defeat that kind of powerhouse was very difficult, let alone killing them.


    If they truly fought, the final oue would be disastrous to both of them, they would both suffer enormous losses. And from what the other side insinuated, there was something even more important than fighting, thus, there was no reason for going all-out against him.


    Lin Yun contemted for a bit.


    When hended, he made his subordinates recover their spent energy.


    The Gold Beastmen were very powerful, the weakest one among them was an 8th Rank Sword Saint. They also had a Beastman Shaman apanying them, thus, they wouldn¡¯t be weaker than his subordinates if they went all-out.


    Moreover, the Gold Beastmen¡¯s innately possessed a formidable bloodline, making them a bit stronger than humans of the same rank. Especially the Sword Saints, they were all more powerful than humans of the same rank. As for Arch-Warlocks, their bloodline simrly wasn¡¯t weak and they wouldn¡¯t be weaker than mankind¡¯s mages, they were actually a lot stronger than most human mages.


    As the fight ended, the Cloud Tower¡¯s group had recovered about half of their strength from drinking the Health Potions and Mana Spring Potions, but their group had been reduced to less than half of their original effectives. This time, the Cloud Tower¡¯s losses could be considered disastrous.


    If not for Jouyi¡¯s protection, the Cloud Tower¡¯s remaining mages might not have been able tost so long.


    ¡°Thank you very much for your help, Sir Merlin, had you not been there, we would have...¡±


    Jouyi felt disappointed, they had suffered huge losses. Just in terms of 9th Rank Archmages, they had lost three people. Those were the strongest powerhouse of the Cloud Tower. Moreover, they had also lost an 8th Rank Archmage they had been nurturing carefully.


    He had be an 8th Rank Archmage at 35 and had yet to meet any obstacle on the path of magic. It had been very likely that he would advance to the Heaven Rank in the future, before his fall...


    In order to save the rest of the people, he had destroyed three of his True Spirit Magic Tools, including the Starry Sky Reflection which was a deterrent against Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s first-rate forces.


    It could be said that the Cloud Tower didn¡¯t have to worry about being attacked as long as they had this Magic Tool. The Starry Sky Reflection could create a spatial maze in the shape of a starry sky. It also knew all kinds of terrifying environments. It was a rarely seen first-rate True Spirit Magic Tool with spatial power.


    It was now destroyed as the Magic Tool Incarnation hadpletely copsed. The loss of that Magic Tool might influence the status of the Cloud Tower in the Andlusa Kingdom.


    The Cloud Tower¡¯s ruling position would absolutely be shaken if other forces learnt of this.


    The current losses were disastrous and they were all injured, thus, with the threat of the Gold Beastmen, Jouyi decisively requested Lin Yun¡¯s cooperation.


    Cooperation was a nice way to put it, they were just being protected by Lin Yun. The Cloud Tower didn¡¯t have a share of Lin Yun¡¯s harvest, they only got some natural resources they gathered themselves. The fake Heaven Rank Magic Beasts all belonged to Lin Yun.


    After several days, Lin Yun had already gathered as many as twenty fake Heaven Rank mana crystals.


    But something happened when the twenty mana crystals were gathered together.


    All twenty mana crystals emitted light, before resonating with the area they were heading to. Lin Yun could now clearly feel that the resonating area was twenty kilometers ahead of them.


    At the start, Lin Yun could only feel a direction from one mana crystal, but now, he could clearly feel the area and could even get a rough feel of the surroundings.


    He put away the mana crystals and quickly led everyone there. It took ten minutes before they reached the ce resonating with the mana crystals.


    A huge temple was now standing before them.


    A thinyer of mist could be seen lingering in the surroundings of the temple. Thatyer of mist was safeguarding the temple and an ancient aura could be felt through that thinyer of mist.


    The temple was over a hundred meter in height and there were twelve thick stone pirs erected in front of it. The stone pirs were covered with all kinds of magic beasts statues, as well as numerous ancient Beastman Runes.


    In the center was a 66-meter-tall circr stone door. The door was very strange and didn¡¯t possess the shape of a regr entrance. Rather, it seemed to have been put together from three triangles.


    Arge amount of ancient runes were carved in the stone door¡¯s surroundings, as well as sculptures of some extinct magic beasts.


    There was no mana reaction, but everyone could feel a kind of pressure from the soul, as if there had once been a formidable powerhouse standing there, whose pressure could pass through time.


    Amazement could be seen in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes. That temple and the stone door formed a very ancient array, and it was a very powerful one.


    Without a special key, it would be impossible to activate that huge ancient array. That kind of vague and indistinct pressure which seemed to be directly affecting one¡¯s soul wasing from that deactivated ancient array.


    The stone door was divided into three parts, each of which had thirty-six holes. Lin Yun took out a mana crystal, and pondered for a bit, as that mana crystal seemed to be a perfect fit for the holes.


    As he hunted for those mana crystals, Lin Yun had noticed that regardless of their elements, these mana crystals all had the same size and shape.

 Chapter 986 - Stop

    <h4>Chapter 986 Stop</h4>


    He hadn¡¯t paid much attention to it back then. After all, this was only a small peculiarity, but it now seemed that these mana crystals should be the key to opening the stone door.


    Directly in front of the stone door was a space of the same size, 66 meters, with a circr pattern. It was divided into three parts, and each one had ten round stone tforms, for a total of thirty.


    Lin Yun inwardly nodded. He had confirmed that the mana crystals were keys and that those stone tforms were the teleportation points. In other words, regardless of where this led, only thirty people could pass through when it was activated.


    Each section of the stone door had thirty-six openings. In other words, one hundred and eight mana crystals were needed to activate this ancient array.


    He had twenty in his pocket, which was naturally insufficient.


    Lin Yun waited there, convinced that the other forces would definitely arrive quickly.


    And sure enough, it didn¡¯t take long for someone to pass through the thinyer of mist and rush over.


    These people apparently had no shadows. Their bodies were moving swiftly under the light, as if they themselves were illusory shadows.


    Lin Yun nced over and noticed that it was actually the Shadow Tower headed by the gloomy Ds.


    Ds discovered Lin Yun¡¯s group and startedughing heartily.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, I didn¡¯t expect you to be the first here! Good, very good... Your luck is really bad!


    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for a very long time, but I didn¡¯t meet you in the Raging me Battlefield... Yet here we are. Although your strength is subpar, you should have hunted a lot of mana crystals. I can kill you now and snatch your mana crystals!¡±


    Ds appeared ted, and his mana was already silently circting. He nastilyughed as he looked at Lin Yun like a viper staring at its prey, mocking and ridiculing him.


    ¡°You were luckyst time. You had others helping you, including the Burning Tower. That was only because you helped them decrease their losses and let them obtain more benefits, but it¡¯s different now.


    ¡°Who can save you now? I told you that I would make you die a very unsightly death if we met in the Raging me Battlefield. I¡¯ll refine your soul into a shadow servant.


    ¡°Damned scoundrel, you greatly decreased our harvest! If not for you, our Shadow Tower would have been the one to profit the most. We would have taken a huge leap forward and beenparable to the Burning Tower within a few years! No, we would have been able to gain even more influence than them.


    ¡°Now, everything is destroyed because of a scoundrel like you. You¡¯re doomed! I¡¯ll let you know the consequences of offending our Shadow Tower!¡±


    Ds had a malevolent gaze filled with killing intent.


    ording to his previous calctions, the Shadow Tower would have definitely gained the most. Even if their harvest was minimal, they would still have earned the most just from the extortion.


    Although the human side didn¡¯t clearly know the importance of the Raging me Battlefield, the major forces all knew the rumors spreading among the Raging me Beastmen: The winner takes all.


    Ever since his n was ruined, Ds had nned on searching for Lin Yun¡¯s tracks in the Raging me Battlefield. He had let out a few dozen shadow servants, but they hadn¡¯t met any sess. But the reason was clear now: The Merlin Family was unexpectedly faster than the Shadow Tower and were already ahead of them. Naturally, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find them from way behind.


    The shadow of a cloak appeared behind Ds, and the powerful mana fluctuations were like a breeze blowing past. Obviously, the fluctuations weren¡¯t especially intense, but it made everyone feel a tingling feeling of danger.


    Lin Yun raised his head and looked at Ds, faintly narrowing his eyes as he conscientiously said, ¡°Sir Ds, you are courting death. You¡¯ll be killed.¡±


    Enderfa let out a strangeugh as he floated over, staring at Ds¡¯ Magic Tool.


    ¡°Haha, that Magic Tool is actually a good thing, it¡¯s the best at stealing things. If I¡¯m not wrong, that thing should have started out as a thief. This guy is quite daring. You actually dare to openly use a thieving tool, you deserve to be killed!¡±


    Xiuban nastilyughed as he raised Carnage while studying Ds.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, that weakling is not interesting. He would die with one p...¡±


    Reina didn¡¯t even bother looking at Ds. She was minding her own business as she conscientiouslyprehended the Laws within an ice sphere,pletely ignoring the group from the Shadow Tower.


    Jouyi was a little stunned, and seeing that they were about to fight, he promptly came over to advise Lin Yun. ¡°Sir Merlin, this... It¡¯s better to remain calm. By all means, don¡¯t be impulsive now that we¡¯ve reached this point. The gains won¡¯t make up for the losses...¡±


    Jouyi worriedly looked at Lin Yun, and what he was trying to say was very clear.


    ¡®Six forces of the Odin Kingdom came to the Raging me Battlefield, while four came from our Andlusa Kingdom. They weren¡¯t upying a dominant position... Until our Cloud Tower became half-crippled. The losses of my subordinates were disastrous, making the gap between our forces even bigger.


    ¡®Mafa naturally wouldn¡¯t lose if he fought the Shadow Tower¡¯s people, as he can already withstand a Heaven Rank powerhouse. The Shadow Tower¡¯s True Spirit Magic Tool is still in good condition, but Ds would ultimately be killed by Mafa.


    ¡®But if the other forces of the Odin Kingdome, they would definitely join forces and target us, and that would be too much...¡¯


    Lin Yun remained silent. He naturally knew that Jouyi was worried he would kill Ds...


    But Ds didn¡¯t understand it that way. He proudlyughed when he heard Jouyi¡¯s words. ¡°It looks like you have some intelligent people at your side, Mafa Merlin! Although the Cloud Tower¡¯s people are kind of rubbish, with only half of them able to reach this ce, they are smart enough. They might be able to survive.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, I¡¯ll give you onest opportunity! Cripple your magic abilities and hand over all the mana crystals you obtained, and I might reconsider turning only your soul into a shadow servant. As for your subordinates, I¡¯ll be magnanimous and let them all off. How about it?


    ¡°I¡¯ll just get rid of you all if you don¡¯t ept my good intentions. I¡¯ll make you the first Andlusan force to be wipedpletely, and every one of you will die an extremely miserable death!¡±


    Jouyi couldn¡¯t help bitterly smiling when he heard Ds¡¯ words. He knew that he could no longer pacify the situation.


    Lin Yun raised his head and sneered.


    Reina and all the mages of the mage army simultaneously raised their heads and looked over. Everyone knew that the battle was about the start.


    At this time, another disturbance appeared on the thin mist veil as the Henry Family passed through.


    The Henry Family had just arrived and felt the sh of mana fluctuationsing from the temple ahead of them.


    When they arrived, they saw the Shadow Tower and the Merlin Family standing against each other. The atmosphere was very heavy, and it looked like they were about toe to blows.


    The first group Morgan saw was the Shadow Tower. He was just about to yell something when he saw Lin Yun leading the other side.


    Morgan involuntarily scrunched his face as if he had seen something unlucky. He immediately hid at the back of the Henry Family¡¯s group with his head lowered as if he was hiding from the gue.


    Arnaud was suddenly rmed as he saw this situation, and his face became as white as a sheet of paper.


    He unhesitantly rushed out.


    ¡°Stop! Ds, stay your hand now.¡±


    Arnaud used Haste to rush to Ds and blocked his path without any hesitation.


    Ds frowned as he saw Arnaud.


    ¡°Arnaud, get out of the way! I have to get rid of that b*stard!¡±


    Arnaud clenched his teeth, his calves slightly shivering.


    The Shadow Tower and the Henry Family had a decent rtionship, as the former would order many items from thetter every year.


    Arnaud, Morgan, and Ds could be considered acquaintances, but Ds¡¯ n to extort everyone before had made Morgan ufortable, so he wouldn¡¯t step forward this time. He nned to just hide, and regardless of whether Ds or Mafa Merlin died, Morgan would p his hands.


    However, Arnaud hadn¡¯t been very offended. Although his rtionship with Ds wasn¡¯t particrly good, he still didn¡¯t wish to see Ds throwing his life away.


    But now, he couldn¡¯t help bitterly smiling when hearing Ds moring so loudly.


    ¡®Damnit, if not for our previous rtionship, I wouldn¡¯t care if you threw away your life. Idiot, do you really think that you are very powerful because you almost extorted us all? That you can handle Mafa Merlin?


    ¡®I¡¯m not persuading you to spare someone, I¡¯m trying to save you!


    ¡®The Andlusa Kingdom somehow got extremely lucky... No, the Merlin Family had an extremely huge stroke of luck for them to birth a freak like Mafa Merlin.


    ¡®I heard that he was only a 7th Rank Archmage... No one would believe that this guy could directly withstand a Heaven Rank Magic Beast unless they saw it with their own eyes.


    ¡®Moreover, all of his subordinates are lunatics stronger than the members of our Henry Family, and they aren¡¯t being supported by arge number of Magic Tools.


    ¡®Even if that fool had the Shadow Tower¡¯s most formidable Magic Tools, he would definitely be killed if they fought.


    ¡®Damnit, I didn¡¯t think that guy was so stupid and arrogant. It now looks like his stupid mistake could definitely send others to their deaths. I¡¯m only saving him to repay that favor.


    ¡®It won¡¯t be my problem if he doesn¡¯t listen and once again fights with the Merlin Family only to be killed...¡¯


    ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive, Ds, have you forgotten where we are? You still don¡¯t want to preserve your strength?¡±


    Ds froze at Arnaud¡¯s words.


    Arnaud hurriedly continued as he saw that these words were effective.


    ¡°This is the Raging me Battlefield. The Raging me Beastmen opened the nar Path faster than us and are more powerful than us this time. Moreover, they are even more powerful here due to being enhanced by the Raging me Battlefield.

 Chapter 987 - Carriage

    <h4>Chapter 987 Carriage</h4>


    ¡°Our enemies are the Raging me Beastmen. Internal strife between us only benefits the Raging me Beastmen. Regardless of who wins between your two forces, it would be a huge loss to the human alliance.


    ¡°It would put us at even more of a disadvantage when fighting the Raging me Beastmen. This doesn¡¯t just involve you, it affects all of us.


    ¡°Whatever the issue is, wait until the Raging me Battlefield is over. We definitely cannot afford to have infighting right now.


    ¡°I previously heard that the royal Gold Beastmen dispatched that general this time. Moreover, the Burning Tower encountered them and none of them could do anything. Don¡¯t you know how proud Dedale is?


    ¡°If he had a chance, would he let those Gold Beastmen get away with it?


    ¡°But ultimately, the Gold Beastmen didn¡¯t suffer any losses, while the Burning Tower had some severely wounded mages on the verge of death.


    ¡°Dedale personally fought against the Gold Beastmen¡¯s general, but not a single hair fell off the general¡¯s head.


    ¡°Thus, the Raging me Beastmen are our only enemies right now. By all means, don¡¯t fight here...¡±


    Arnaud rapidly shared the information he had gained.


    Ds bit his lips. He knew that fighting here wasn¡¯t smart, but he still angrily nced at Lin Yun, disdain visible in his eyes.


    ¡°With their strength, how helpful would they be in battle? They would be nothing more than cannon fodder in the end. It would be beyond expectations if they didn¡¯t piss their pants and run when meeting the Gold Beastmen...¡±


    Arnaud lowered his head with a bitter smile.


    ¡°Ds, you need to understand-¡±


    But Arnaud didn¡¯t get to finish his words because Ds interrupted him with a wave of his hand.


    ¡°I get it, I get it, I¡¯m not clueless about the big picture. They can be considered lucky today. That damned guy shall keep his neck for the time being. Once this matter is over, I¡¯ll personally take off his head. If they can¡¯t wait, I¡¯ll personally get rid of them.¡±


    Arnaud couldn¡¯t help sighing in relief when he heard that Ds had given up on fighting, but his impression of Ds just kept worsening.


    ¡®Hell, if you had not helped us back then, I absolutely wouldn¡¯t have saved you. Don¡¯t you see Morgan hiding, unwilling to appear?


    ¡®You still want to buzz around Mafa Merlin? That guy doesn¡¯t even care about you. But you wouldn¡¯tst more than five minutes... Actually, you wouldn¡¯tst three minutes if you attacked him. And the rest of your group would be wiped within ten minutes at most.


    ¡®Whatever, I paid back the favor. That idiot can do whatever he wants now, it has nothing to do with me. I just hope he isn¡¯t stupid enough to keep provoking Mafa Merlin.¡¯


    Ds wore a disdainful expression as he led the Shadow Tower to rest on the side while Arnaud led the Henry Family to a resting spot that he chose.


    Seeing that there wouldn¡¯t be any fighting, Enderfa mumbled with a disappointed expression, ¡°No fight? Boring! Let¡¯s kill that guy, we might get some mana crystals, and that magic tool is very interesting...¡±


    Xiuban looked at Carnage with disappointment before lying down on the ground to rest. Even the mage army seemed somewhat disappointed


    Cold sweat started trickling down Arnaud¡¯s forehead as he saw this. The scenes of the three Mud Lizards being quickly dispatched like ordinary magic beasts started appearing in his mind.


    After some hesitation, Arnaud slowly walked towards Lin Yun and muttered in a low voice, ¡°Sir Merlin, I¡¯m really sorry, Ds¡¯ brain is a bit weird. Please don¡¯t lower yourself to his level. Now that we¡¯ve reached this ce, we might fight with the Raging me Beastmen soon. Fighting among ourselves would be a huge loss to everyone.


    ¡°The Raging me Beastmen are very powerful this time, so we have to cooperate to handle them. You should understand that...¡±


    Arnaud sighed in relief when he saw Lin Yun¡¯s indifferent nod.


    ¡°Hey, what about Sir Morgan? Howe I don¡¯t see Sir Morgan?¡±


    Morgan¡¯s expression changed and he immediately put on a hat and lowered his head as Lin Yun looked at the Henry Family¡¯s group.


    ¡°Sir Morgan, what about our previous agreement? You didn¡¯t forget, did you?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s voice echoed beside Morgan¡¯s ear.


    Morgan could only stand up with a bitter and resigned expression as he walked towards Lin Yun like he was walking to his death.


    Morgan slowly walked over and greeted Lin Yun with an expressionless face. ¡°Hello, Sir Mafa Merlin.¡±


    Lin Yun sized up Morgan before directly extending a hand.


    ¡°Sir Morgan, you used my method to kill magic beasts, so what about my mana crystals? Shouldn¡¯t you give me my remuneration ording to our contract?¡±


    Arnaud let out two forced chuckles as he pulled the unwilling Morgan¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Morgan, hurry and hand over the mana crystals. This is what we agreed upon with Sir Merlin. We can¡¯t harm the prestige of the Henry Family.¡±


    Morgan slowly took out two Level 40 mana crystals. He didn¡¯t y any tricks this time, and he truly took out two.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, we killed nine fake Heaven Rank Magic Beasts. ording to our agreement, these two should belong to you.¡±


    Morgan handed over two mana crystals and immediately turned to leave, apparently not wanting to remain near Lin Yun.


    Arnaud awkwardly smiled and made an excuse for Morgan.


    ¡°Err... Sir Merlin, Morgan has been quite exhausted in the past few days... I ask for your understanding.¡±


    Arnaud chatted with Lin Yun, their rtionship seeming pretty good. This put Ds in a bad mood, especially when he heard Arnaud tell Lin Yun to not lower himself to Ds¡¯ level. Those words in particr enraged him.


    ¡°Arnaud, what are you saying? You are saying that this weakling shouldn¡¯t lower himself to my level? Are you saying that he should be sparing me?¡±


    Ds had been unable to resist using a buff spell, just in time to hear those few sentences. This made his recently suppressed anger surge once again.


    Ds took out his own magic staff, which looked more like a slightly longer dagger. The short, gray staff was made of Heroic Soul Tree and was most suitable for shadow spells. It was rumored that it absorbed the power of the heroic souls of ancient times to grow, and it usually grew withinrge tombs without a single bit of light.


    Arnaud could only bitterly smile as he noticed the infuriated Ds. No one thought that Ds would actually fall so low as to eavesdrop. It was no longer a matter of strength, as he didn¡¯t have the most basic manners as a mage. Even an evil mage wouldn¡¯t casually do this.


    Arnaud promptly obstructed Ds¡¯ aggressive outburst.


    ¡°Ds, don¡¯t be impulsive! By all means, don¡¯t be impulsive. If there is anything, you can discuss it, but don¡¯t attack. This would be bad for everyone...¡±


    Ds angrily pushed Arnaud aside.


    ¡°Arnaud, f*ck off! Don¡¯t get involved in this matter! I have to tear that Andlusan insect to pieces and stter his blood in front of the entrance...¡±


    Lin Yun sneered and slowly took out the Draconic Staff.


    ¡°Since you are courting death so urgently, allow me to help you, Ds.¡±


    Seeing that the battle was about to and that he couldn¡¯t convince Ds, Arnaud really didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡®Damnit, that fool, haven¡¯t we been acquainted for a very long time? How could that guy be so stupid? Would I harm him? He¡¯ll die for sure if he starts the battle. Mafa Merlin definitely isn¡¯t the kind of guy who would spare his life. Ds¡¯ uncle might have a high position in the Shadow Tower, but it is useless here.


    ¡°Arnaud, get out of the way. I¡¯ll show you how I¡¯ll tear that Andlusan bug to shreds! I¡¯ll make you experience first-hand the strength of our Shadow Tower...¡±


    Arnaud didn¡¯t dare to use spells, so he could only use his body¡¯s power to block Ds. But Arnaud simply could no longer stop the enraged Ds.


    At this time, fierce fluctuations came from the thin veil of mist as men and horses passed through it from several directions.


    On one side, they were all wearing zing robes, which seemed to be burning from a distance These were the members of the Burning Tower, and walking at the forefront was a tall man wearing a dark red robe with a vivid me Dragon imprinted on it. As he walked, that me Dragon would slowly move within the robe as if it was alive.


    Moreover, with the appearance of the Burning Tower, everyone felt the temperature rise in the surroundings.


    On another side, a group wearing ash-brown robes and big hats that covered almost all of their faces silently came in. Sand was floating in their surroundings, and the ground started turning into fine sand under their feet, just like the dunes of a desert. They were moving silently but emitted a deadly sensation of danger. This was the Quicksand Tower¡¯s group.


    And following a huge explosion, fortresses of the Sky City rushed through the mist one after another. The biggest floating fortresses were ten meters in size, while the smallest spanned seven meters. They were all emitting a deadly aura, and their weapon systems were all activated. The mages standing atop the fortresses were all emitting tides of mana fluctuations, ready to burst at any time.


    Finally, a five-meter-tall carriage dragged by four horses passed through the mist.


    The purple and gold carriage looked very gorgeous. It didn¡¯t have wheels but was floating in the air, driven by the power of an array. On its surface was embedded eighteen valuable magic gems, which raised the defense of the carriage to a frightening level.


    As for those four green mountain-like warhorses, they were treading on four whirlwinds, and they each had a long horn on their head. They were hairless, as their entire bodies were covered with Dragon-like scales.


    It was rumored that Tempest Horses were the descendants of Wind Dragons and Pegasi, inheriting the power of the former and the unsurpassed speed of thetter. Tempest Horses could walk on air. They were extremely quick, able to move several times faster than a mage using Flight.


    That kind of Tempest Horse was said to have gone extinct during the 3rd Dynasty, yet the Odin Kingdom¡¯s royal family unexpectedly possessed four Level 38 Tempest Horses pulling this carriage. With this carriage, most flying magic beasts wouldn¡¯t want to chase after the Odin Kingdom¡¯s royal family.

 Chapter 988 - Array

    <h4>Chapter 988 Array</h4>


    The carriagended on the ground, and the few fighters guarding the carriage stood in ce expressionlessly. A handsome elf-like man with azure eyes walked down from the carriage.


    The six forces of the Odin Kingdom had all arrived, every one of them with shocking momentum. They seemed to be emitting even more imposing power than before they entered the Raging me Battlefield. This was especially true of the Burning Tower. Dedale¡¯s momentum was the strongest as he led his team over. His subordinate mage army felt like a group of unstoppable soldiers, and they were the most terrifying.


    Apart from the unlucky Henry Family, the six forces seemed to have had no losses. Moreover, the Burning Tower didn¡¯t have a single person missing. Instead, their momentum had grown a lot more powerful.


    On another side of the veil of mist, Harren led the ck Tower to walk in.


    The five forces arrived almost at the same time, but whenpared to the Odin Kingdom¡¯s forces, the ck Tower¡¯s people were like a group of refugees walking in.


    The Burning Tower had formidable momentum; the Quicksand Tower was silent, yet appeared to be the most dangerous. Sky City was floating in the air, their fortresses showing signs of their fierce battles, yet without a single loss.


    Finally, the Odin Kingdom¡¯s royal family looked like they were going on a scenic tour. It seemed that they hadn¡¯t encountered any danger on their trip. Even the Shadow Tower hadn¡¯t suffered any losses. Apart from the Henry Family losing some manpower, the Odin Kingdom¡¯s six forces were all at their peaks.


    But when looking at the ck Tower that just joined in, Harren¡¯s dark robe had already disappeared and had been reced by an ordinary ck robe covering his body. Ten mages were following behind him, their auras not very stable as they were all injured. They all had heavy and exhausted expressions, while Harren was quite gloomy.


    Lin Yun nced at Harren and suddenly frowned.


    He couldn¡¯t see through Harren¡¯s strength before... He could only feel a ck me calmly burning, devouring the surrounding light.


    But now, a casual look was enough. He didn¡¯t have to meticulously probe Harren as the Magic Array instantly calcted his strength.


    He was Peak Level 39, with a foot already in the Heaven Rank. If everything went smoothly, it wouldn¡¯t take long before he would be a Pseudo-Heaven Rank powerhouse.


    Lin Yun instantly understood. The True Spirit Magic Tool that Harren had been carrying had been damaged, and even its Magic Tool Incarnation had been destroyed.


    That item was called the Darkness Magic Stone, and its Incarnation was a sphere of burning ck mes. It was at the peak of the True Spirit Magic Tool realm, and it was a famous darkness-attributed True Spirit Magic Tool keeping other forces in check.


    But now it had been destroyed, and from the remaining people within the ck Tower¡¯s group, the losses could clearly be seen. Three of their five 9th Rank Archmages had died, and there was no need to mention the other mages.


    It could be said that the ck Tower had suffered disastrous losses roughly equivalent to the Cloud Tower¡¯s. The Cloud Tower and the ck Tower¡¯s rule over the Andlusa Kingdom might be affected this time.


    The two great forces of the Andlusa Kingdom simultaneously lost their most important True Spirit Magic Tools, as well as their Magic Tool Incarnations. If others learnt about this matter, it could cause problems for them.


    The six forces of the Odin Kingdom were all here, while only three of the four forces of the Andlusa Kingdom had arrived, two of which were half-destroyed. This was a huge gap.


    The first thing everyone saw after going through the veil of mist was Ds and Lin Yun in the middle of a confrontation.


    The Odin Kingdom¡¯s side immediately understood that a fight was about to start, as Ds had already taken out his True Spirit Magic Tool and magic staff.


    Dedale coldly walked towards Ds and Lin Yun, his body still carrying energy from the battle he had just gone through.


    He first turned towards Ds.


    ¡°Ds, are you nning to start a fight? Are you trying to ruin this major event for all of us?¡±


    Ds saw Dedale¡¯s ice-cold expression and opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but he ultimately remained silent and unwillingly putting away his staff.


    ¡°Sir Dedale, I naturally don¡¯t want to, but there is someone that might-¡±


    Ds didn¡¯t get to finish his sentence before Dedale roared, ¡°Why are you still standing here? Do you think you can take over the leadership of this expedition?¡±


    Ds¡¯ face turned white and he promptly waved his hands.


    ¡®Hell, rece you? I haven¡¯t gone insane... That rude and tyrannical thug definitely holds a grudge because of what happened earlier...


    ¡®How could I not see the Burning Soul magic robe he was wearing as he came in? Damnit, no wonder no one thinks that there is something wrong with Dedale¡¯s words.


    ¡®That guy was the strongest to begin with, already surpassing the Archmage realm, but he had yet to truly reach the Heaven Rank. It was said that this guy then personally visited the Burning Sea in order toprehend two branches of the Law of Fire before once again advancing to the Heaven Rank.


    ¡®It looks like it really was the case. He wouldn¡¯t be able to wear the Burning Soul if not for that. Damn... With the Burning Soul on, that guy would definitely be able to disy the power of a genuine Heaven Rank powerhouse.


    When facing someone with power at the Heaven Rank, someone that was an arrogant thug like Dedale, Ds wisely chose to keep his mouth shut and retreat.


    Dedale nodded with satisfaction as Ds tactfully gave way, not saying a word. He then turned towards Lin Yun and burst forth with a powerful aura. The me Dragon within the robe also looked at Lin Yun while releasing a terrifying aura. It was definitelyparable to a true Heaven Rank powerhouse.


    The pressure spread over the area, pressuring not only Lin Yun, but also the rest of the Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s side.


    Lin Yun slightly frowned, but Dedale was already speaking with a cold and ruthless tone. ¡°Mafa Merlin, I don¡¯t care about your grudges and grievances with the Shadow Tower, and I also don¡¯t care about your conflicts with other forces of the Odin Kingdom. If we were anywhere else, I wouldn¡¯t give a damn about what you want to do.¡±


    After saying that, Dedale pointed at his feet and continued with a heavy tone, ¡°But this is the Raging me Battlefield. If you dare to ruin this major event, I will be the first one to break you. If you dare to make a move, you¡¯ll be turned to ashes by my mes!¡±


    Leaving those words of warning, Dedale nced at the Cloud Tower and the ck Tower with disdain before leaving.


    Dedale forcibly stopped the battle that was about to start. Ds sneered as he looked at Lin Yun as if he had been extremely lucky.


    Lin Yun shot a nce at Ds. He didn¡¯t answer Dedale¡¯s threat; after all, there wasn¡¯t much difference between getting rid of Ds here and doing it somewhere else.


    On the contrary, if he dealt with Ds here, he might end up facing greater pressure from the Beastmen. The Beastmen that entered the Raging me Battlefield were very powerful. Just the Gold Beastmen alone weren¡¯t any weaker than the Odin Kingdom¡¯s strongest force, the Burning Tower. Moreover, the Raging me Battlefield buffed the Beastmen, making the Gold Beastmen even more powerful.


    Lin Yun wasn¡¯t inclined to waste power here just as they were about to enter the temple. Moreover, with the arrival of all six of the Odin Kingdom¡¯s forces, he couldn¡¯t fight even if he wanted to.


    Everyone had researched the door and the array by now, and they could naturally see that it was divided into three parts, with every part having ten spots. The keys to opening the temple¡¯s entrance were one hundred and eight of those Pseudo-Heaven Rank mana crystals.


    Lin Yun had gotten twenty, or twenty-two with the addition of the Henry Family¡¯s tribute. He still needed fourteen if he wanted to activate one section of the door.


    Jouyi and Harren gathered over and took out their mana crystals, feeling somewhat embarrassed.


    Jouyi possessed four... They had hurried over here and ended up being chased by the Gold Beastmen, suffering terrible losses. This had prevented them from getting any more of the mana crystals in the end.


    Harren¡¯s situation was a bit better, but not by much. He only had five mana crystals, and his losses were simr to the Cloud Tower¡¯s.


    With these nine mana crystals included, they still needed five more to upy one of the three positions.


    Jouyi and Harren looked like they felt very awkward. They couldn¡¯t pool together enough mana crystals and were thus unable to upy one of the three parts.


    This was immediately used as a pretext by the Odin Kingdom¡¯s people.


    Ds, who had kept ncing over, was the first to notice that problem. The Odin Kingdom had already divided the troops, and the seventy-two mana crystals had already been gathered. They were only waiting for the Andlusa side to present thirty-six mana crystals to activate the array. But they hadn¡¯t actually expected the Andlusa Kingdom to fail to gather the necessary mana crystals.


    ¡°I already said it whening in! Andlusan insects are useless, they are just a heavy burden dragging us down. Just look, I was right! Our Odin Kingdom¡¯s six forces easily collected seventy-two mana crystals! Why can¡¯t you evene up with thirty-six mana crystals? So useless.


    ¡°I previously heard that the Cloud Tower and the ck Tower are the strongest two forces of the Andlusa Kingdom, but I hadn¡¯t expected them to be so trashy. Just by rushing here, you actually lost so many people. I truly don¡¯t know how you managed to stay alive for so long. Such pieces of garbage are actually the top two forces of the Andlusa Kingdom?


    ¡°This is reallyughable! So if our Odin Kingdom casually made a move, wouldn¡¯t we sweep through the Andlusa Kingdom?


    ¡°No, no, even if you offered up your backwater ce for free, we still wouldn¡¯t want it. You are just a bunch of monkeys that found an area deprived of magic beasts and proimed yourselves kings of that ce.


    ¡°Ah, one obtained four mana crystals, and one obtained five, truly amazing. Such trash actually dared to enter the Raging me Battlefield. If I had known it would end up like that, I would have had another force from the Odin Kingdome over. Your poor performance here is affecting us too.


    ¡°You are so weak! You couldn¡¯t even collect mana crystals and just wasted the quota. If you don¡¯t open the third area, let alone wasting time, we won¡¯t even be able to enter the temple! If this continues, those stupid Raging me Beastmen might overtake us again.¡±


    Ds¡¯ loud voice immediately attracted the attention of the other forces of the Odin Kingdom.


    They were discussing the issue of how many individuals from each force could be sent. The Odin Kingdom was upying two areas, and thus had twenty spots, which couldn¡¯t be split among six forces evenly. Some of them would inevitably have the short end of the stick.

 Chapter 989 - Entrance

    <h4>Chapter 989 Entrance</h4>


    Everyone wanted to upy one more spot to increase their fighting power within the temple, and thus, Ds¡¯ sudden words made the eyes of the leaders shine.


    ¡®Right, if we don¡¯t have enough spots, we can snatch the spots of the Andlusa Kingdom. They couldn¡¯t collect their share of mana crystals anyway, isn¡¯t that a good opportunity?¡¯


    The Sky City¡¯s leader took the lead, ¡°You can¡¯t even gather enough mana crystals together, you don¡¯t have the qualifications to upy an area. Aren¡¯t you dragging all of us down? I really didn¡¯t expect the Cloud Tower and the ck Tower to be that rubbish, the both of you only got nine mana crystals together, this is really disappointing...


    ¡°Even some of our Odin Kingdom¡¯s forces unable to enter the Raging me ne Battlefield are several times stronger than that. This is really disappointing. The Andlusa Kingdom actually fell to this level.¡±


    The usually silent leader of the Quicksand Tower also said with a hoarse tone, ¡°You might as well give up your spots since you can¡¯t gather enough mana crystals, don¡¯t waste everyone¡¯s time.¡±


    The prince of the Odin Kingdom nodded as he coldly looked at the Cloud Tower and the ck Tower, ¡°I had heard that the Cloud Tower and the ck Tower were quite powerful, but I hadn¡¯t expected to see this. This is why people say you shouldn¡¯t believe rumors. Such weak forces don¡¯t even have the qualifications to exist in the Odin Kingdom, they would be destroyed within three days.


    ¡°Hand over your spots and don¡¯t burden us. Let me see... Your two forces can just collect some resources outside. Don¡¯t follow us, that would be throwing your life away and implicating us.¡±


    The Odin Kingdom¡¯s forces were all of the same mind, criticizing the Cloud Tower and the ck Tower for being too weak and burdening everyone.


    Jouyi and Harren almost spat out blood in anger.


    The two of them had extremely unsightly expressions, but they couldn¡¯t retort. They hadn¡¯t gathered enough mana crystals yet still wanted to upy an area, this was really burdening the others.


    The Merlin Family alone had provided twenty two mana crystals, thus the Odin Kingdom couldn¡¯t use anything against them. But the two towers only gathered nine together and that was far from the thirty six required. At this rhythm, the human side wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the temple.


    Seeing that everyone was supporting him, Ds immediately jumped in and pointed at Lin Yun¡¯s group.


    ¡°Hand over the mana crystals and f*ck off. Don¡¯t drag us down, you won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences if we can¡¯t enter the temple because of you.


    ¡°Don¡¯t me me for being rude if you keep dragging us down. Are you trying to drag us to death?¡±


    Ds took out his magic staff and his Shadow Cloak appeared as he nned to drive out the Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s forces away.


    Jouyi and Harren were red from anger. As the leaders of the ck Tower and Cloud Tower, when had they been coerced by someone like that? And because their own strength was too inferior nheless...


    Lin Yun looked at the Odin Kingdom¡¯s people with a wooden expression.


    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? Doesn¡¯t our Andlusa Kingdom possess another force?¡±


    Ds coldly answered, still pressuring them, ¡°What do you mean another force, we are all here. If someone is missing it means that they are dead. Andlusa¡¯s country bumpkins are awful weaklings. Having you enter the Raging me Battlefield was the biggest mistake. Now that you are dragging us down, leaving you behind would be the best choice.


    ¡°Hmpf, you are still hoping for thest force to arrive? Don¡¯t put your hopes too high, those Andlusan purebred chickens definitely died. Even if they hadn¡¯tpletely fallen, they would be half destroyed like the Cloud Tower and ck Tower. Don¡¯t put your hopes on the small chance that they gathered five mana crystals.


    ¡°Your Merlin Family has been able to hunt so many magic beasts because you grasped some ingenious killing method, don¡¯t think I¡¯m unaware of your business transaction with the Henry Family.


    ¡°If not for this, weaklings like you definitely wouldn¡¯t have gathered half of the mana crystals required...¡± Ds sneered.


    The other forces of the Odin Kingdom didn¡¯t speak, but their attitude showed that they agreed with Ds.


    At that time, Dedale came out and immediately ordered Ds to withdraw before ordering Lin Yun¡¯s group, ¡°Since you are unwilling to give up on the third area, then we will give you some spots. We don¡¯t have time to wait on you. I¡¯ll make up for the five mana crystals you are missing and then I¡¯ll distribute the ten spots.


    ¡°Your three forces will have a total of three spots while the remaining seven spots will be given to our Odin Kingdom.¡±


    Dedale¡¯s words reduced the number of spots of the Andlusa Kingdom to three, while the Odin Kingdom¡¯s spots had reached twenty seven.


    Such a huge gap was bound to ensure that the Andlusa Kingdom shouldn¡¯t think of getting any harvest. With only three individuals, the Odin Kingdom¡¯s people only needed to use a tiny bit of effort to wipe the Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s side. They might not even have to do it themselves.


    How could Lin Yun agree to this kind of severe condition.


    Harren blurted out with a shocked expression before Dedale could finish his words, ¡°Impossible, we can¡¯t give up the third area. Three spots? You are dreaming!¡±


    Dedale sneered and instantly used his power to pressure Harren, his eyes filled with a cold killing intent.


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to give up your spots? Do you want everyone to wait until you have enough mana crystals? To wait until the Raging me Beastmen catch up to us?


    ¡°Either youe up with enough mana crystals now, or you give up your spots. We can¡¯t just wait for you here!


    ¡°Wanting spots when you are weak is a waste, you might as well give them to people powerful enough to contend against the Raging me Beastmen!¡±


    The Cloud Tower and the ck tower were disgruntled, they were the most powerful forces of the Andlusa Kingdom. But they had suffered disastrous losses and they were the weakest forces here.


    The Cloud Tower had been unlucky and came across the most powerful Beastmen in the Raging me Battlefield, the Gold Beastmen. As for the ck Tower, they hade across several magic beasts at once. The towers¡¯ losses were disastrous and their most important True Spirit Magic Tools had been destroyed, the two forces would be unable to handle one of the Odin Kingdom¡¯s forces now.


    At that moment, Lin Yun softly said a word.


    ¡°Enough.¡±


    Dedale¡¯s expression slightly changed as anger coursed through his eyes.


    At this time, fluctuations came from the thin veil of mist as the Andlusa royal family finally appeared. It looked like the Andlusa royal family hadn¡¯t suffered disastrous losses like the cloud Tower and the ck Tower.


    Seeing the Azurewave Sword Saint walking over, Harren promptly asked, ¡°Do you have five mana crystals?¡±


    The Azurewave Sword Saint was puzzled, but he also noticed that the current atmosphere wasn¡¯t very good and nodded.


    Harren sighed in relief, ¡°Take them out quickly, we are still missing five mana crystals to open the entrance of the temple.¡±


    Lin Yun remained calm as he held all the mana crystals. Dedale¡¯s condition couldn¡¯t be epted, and agreeing to it would only lead to bing cannon fodder.


    Moreover, the Andlusa¡¯s royal family had yet to reach this ce at that time, so they could still get thirty mana crystals together.


    The Cloud Tower and the ck Tower had been extremely unlucky and suffered disastrous losses, but even so, they still gathered nine mana crystals. As for the royal family, they had the Azurewave Sword Saint who wasn¡¯t inferior to Jouyi and Harren, along with the royal family¡¯s Magic Tools.


    The Gold Beastmen had already encountered the Cloud Tower so the former naturally couldn¡¯t meet the Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s royal family. They wouldn¡¯t have fallen unless they met a group of five or six magic beasts, and if they arrived, regardless of how they looked, they would definitely have gathered at least five mana crystals.


    The Azurewave Sword Saint was wise and experienced. He handled matters in an earnest way and wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to provoke six Pseudo-Heaven Rank Magic Beasts like the Henry Family.


    Since they gathered enough mana crystals, the Odin Kingdom could no longer use that excuse.


    Dedale¡¯splexion was a bit unsightly. He stopped Ds¡¯ coercing. Not making the Andlusa Kingdom hand over all their spots was giving them an opportunity, but they didn¡¯t feel grateful, which made him a bit angry.


    He frowned as he looked at the remaining four forces of the Andlusa Kingdom.


    ¡°You are really too weak, upying ten spots is too wasteful. Merge your team with our team and we shall redistribute the spots, weaklings shouldn¡¯t waste the spots to enter the temple.


    ¡°You¡¯ll burden everyone when we meet the Raging me Beastmen if you are too weak.¡±


    Lin Yun calmly shook his head.


    ¡°No need, ten spots are just enough for us to use, there is no need to trouble yourself.¡±


    Dedale was resentful as he coldly snorted.


    ¡®Damnit, that group of Andlusan country bumpkins are really stubborn, they are so weak yet are still wasting the spots. There are thirty spots, if I could distribute them all, I would naturally distribute them to the thirty strongest individuals.


    ¡®Hmpf, you don¡¯t know how to be grateful. What an embarrassment. You won¡¯t get any harvest if you go in with such a weak strength, you would actually be dragging us down once you all die, lowering everyone¡¯s strength and giving the advantage to those Raging me Beastmen.¡¯


    Dedale didn¡¯t say anything else, he was in a bad mood.


    The Andlusa side gathered thirty six mana crystals and could naturally upy that corner. Regardless of how the spots were distributed, this had nothing to do with the Odin Kingdom.


    They then put in the mana crystals and distributed the spots.


    The Odin Kingdom was a bit different, everyone wanted one more spot. In fact, the Andlusa Kingdom distributed their spots faster than the Odin Kingdom.


    Lin Yun, Xiuban, Reina, and the patched puppet upied four spots, while the Cloud Tower, the ck Tower, and the Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s royal family upied two spots each.


    Enderfa was a Magic Tool Incarnation and the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel was fused with one of Lin Yun¡¯s Core Meditation Law Set. Even if his body was different from Lin Yun¡¯s, he didn¡¯t need to upy a spot.


    After two minutes, the Odin Kingdom finished distributing their spots and the thirty people went into different sides of the array in front of the door. The thirty round protrusions were ced at the array¡¯s thirty nodes.


    Terrifying mana fluctuations appeared as the one hundred and eight mana crystals were embedded on the entrance.


    If the power contained within the one hundred and eight mana crystals was released at once, even the soul of a Heaven Rank powerhouse would be sted to smithereens by the explosion.


    Yet, that many mana crystals could only be used as the keys to the temple¡¯s entrance.


    Mana surged and spread out from the entrance, the ancient power felt simr to an Ancient God¡¯s awakening. The numerous patterns covering the temple started shining.

 Chapter 990 - Nine-Tailed Icefox

    <h4>Chapter 990 Nine-Tailed Icefox</h4>


    The magic beast statues atop those twelve thick stone pirs seemed toe alive, and the entire temple seemed to be resurrecting.


    After three minutes, that huge array at the front of the temple started shining. With a sh of light, the thirty people instantly disappeared.


    Then, everyone reappeared in a new area.


    The first thing they saw was a long, dusky hallway that was over a kilometer wide and several hundred meters high. Thick columns were supporting the dome above their heads.


    They were standing atop huge pieces of ashen cyan rock that were covered in simple yet magnificent patterns.


    ¡°Hell, the ground is actually made of Ash Bluestone, and it¡¯s a solid piece of Ash Bluestone! So extravagant...¡±


    Upon seeing what they were standing on, Morgan couldn¡¯t help bending down to try digging at it, his eyes red.


    Lin Yun was slightly startled as he heard this. He had nced at it but hadn¡¯t been too sure. Morgan¡¯s surprised shout slightly distracted him.


    Ash Bluestone... That name didn¡¯t seem particrly amazing, but it hadn¡¯t been produced since the Nesser Dynasty.


    It was loved by the Pureblood Elves and was one of the few hardest kinds of rock in Noscent. More importantly, Ash Bluestone came with its own patterns. It had innate magic patterns and possessed extremely high resistance to physical attacks. Those under the Heaven Rank could only dream of splitting Ash Bluestone.


    And its magic resistance didn¡¯t pale inparison to its hardness. Both fire and ice had no effect on it. The only general method to cut Ash Bluestone was topound a special potion, allowing those under the Heaven Rank to mine the precious mineral.


    The recipe behind thatpound had always been a ssified secret of the Pureblood Elves. Besides their higher-ups, no one knew about it.


    Because of this, Ash Bluestone could only be obtained from the Pureblood Elves at the time, and only the most respected people would be qualified to use Ash Bluestone in their buildings. At that time, the Pureblood Elves¡¯ most powerful war fortress was mainly built using Ash Bluestone.


    In those days, the Dark Elven rebellion failed and they were exiled, but the main reason behind their defeat shouldn¡¯t be ignored. It was because the Pureblood Elves dispatched a floating war fortress made of Ash Bluestone.


    During the 3rd Dynasty, no Ash Bluestone veins could be found within Noscent¡¯snd. Only the Endless Sea might still have some, but that was at the seabed. Even if they discovered it, they couldn¡¯t mine it from that ce.


    But the tiles here were made of ten-meter-wide pieces of Ash Bluestone, and each one of them had gone through strict selection regarding cutting and polishing. Each piece seamlessly merged with the rest, and the magic patterns werepletely linked together.


    In such arge ce, the defenses built were absolutelyparable to a Spatial Barrier, and even if Heaven Rank powerhouse went all out, he wouldn¡¯t be able to shatter the floor.


    The floor aside, even those thick stone pirs were made of Ash Bluestone. Besides Ash Bluestone, nothing else could support that huge hallway. The current Noscent couldn¡¯t create a hallway of this size without the help of magic.


    Everyone cautiously took a step forward, when suddenly, mes ignited on the pirs.


    At this time, everyone could see the parts of the pirs that weren¡¯t still shrouded in darkness. Countless statues of ancient magic beasts were spiralling atop the pirs, and spheres of mes wereing from their mouths.


    All the spheres of fire within the statues¡¯ mouths burned even brighter, illuminating that originally dusky long hallway.


    Then, a sort of huge pressure pierced through their eyes, seemingly suppressing everyone¡¯s souls.


    As the darkness was cleared by the light, twelve huge statues could be seen.


    Both sides of the hallway had caved-in shrines, and those huge statues were standing in those shrines.


    ¡°Those are the twelve Beast Gods worshipped by the Beastmen!¡± someone from the Odin Kingdom eximed.


    They all vigntly walked through the hallway and were able to confirm that those twelve shrines were only statues and not some terrifying magic beasts.


    These twelve Beast Gods had nothing inmon in terms of appearance. The tallest had the shape of a Golden Behemoth, and the top of its head was already reaching the ceiling.


    There were plenty of different beasts, but they were over a hundred meters in height. Lin Yun reacted to one of the statues in particr.


    That Beast God statue stood a hundred and fifty meters in height, and it was in the shape of arge, majestic wolf. It had no fur, as it seemed to be covered in ayer of bone armor. Its neck had a malevolent ring of bone armor that seemed to be ayer of sharp knives.


    The most conspicuous part was the third eye on its forehead, and that eye seemed to pierce through time, apparently understanding the flow of the river of time.


    Seeing that statue, Lin Yun suddenly thought of the young Three-Eyed Wolf he had been raising. Apart from its speed, the small wolf didn¡¯t have much fighting power.


    Lin Yun became pensive as he thought about those two Ancestor Souls shamelessly living in the Demine and trying to brainwash their Wolf God every day.


    After staring at that Wolf God statue for a moment, Lin Yun felt his head go numb. It was as if the true Wolf God was standing before him, watching him.


    The statue before his eyes obviously had no mana fluctuations, and the carving didn¡¯t look very good, not giving it a realistic feeling, but the more he looked at it, the more he felt that these statues carried a certain type of charm... Almost as if the true Beast Gods were standing there, their pressure continuously increasing.


    That kind of pressure suddenly disappeared when looking away.


    And in the Demine, the little wolf was lying down on a rock, feeling dispirited. It had its eyes closed because it didn¡¯t want to see the two Beastman Ancestor Souls continuously harassing it.


    The little wolf suddenly seemed to react to something. It stood up from its stone and kept checking its surroundings for a while before doubtfully lying down once again.


    Within the hallway, Lin Yun wasn¡¯t the only one feeling strange. The others also felt weird.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at these statues, they are too strange. Don¡¯t move them either, they are the twelve Gods worshipped by the Beastmen. We¡¯d best walk away.¡± Cold sweat trickled down Ds¡¯ back as warned everyone.


    He looked at that Golden Behemoth statue for a moment, but the pressure kept on increasing. He felt as if he couldn¡¯t go on as his soul was apparently suppressed by Divine Power.


    On another side, Morgan was already sitting on the ground panting, afraid to keep looking at the statues.


    No one dared to remain there, so they proceeded along that seemingly endless hallway. They kept walking and walking while a wisp of pressure slowly appeared in the air.


    The weakest mages felt it more clearly. The further they moved, the more they felt like they had entered the territory of a frightening existence.


    Lin Yun slightly frowned, and he squinted as he tried peering into the hallway¡¯s abyss.


    Heaven Rank!


    There was an Extraordinary lifeform ahead, a true Heaven Rank powerhouse!


    And it could only be a magic beast. Only magic beasts would unconsciously scatter their aura like that to delimit their territory. That aura was like a sea... Humans simply couldn¡¯t possess such boundless magic power. Only magic beasts with their incredible mana reserves could have this kind of power.


    They kept walking a few hundred meters before Dedale suddenly said with a solemn expression, ¡°Everyone, be careful. There is a slumbering Heaven Rank Magic Beast ahead of us, a genuine Heaven Rank Magic Beast, not those Pseudo-Heaven Rank Magic Beasts that didn¡¯t awaken wisdom!¡±


    Everyone became wary after hearing that.


    They had been able to barely deal with the Pseudo-Heaven Rank Magic Beasts because those didn¡¯t possess Extraordinary Power, hadn¡¯t established Demines, and hadn¡¯t awakened wisdom.


    Those normally low-level magic beasts that suddenly got a huge boost of power out of nowhere were rtively easy to handle with human wisdom.


    But a true Heaven Rank Magic Beast was enough to kill ten Pseudo-Heaven Rank Magic Beasts. They weren¡¯t on the same level.


    Sure enough, after continuing for another two kilometers, they saw a huge magic beast sleeping on the ground.


    This was a fox-like magic beast with nine tails. It was curled up and reached over ten meters in height while asleep.


    Moreover, that huge magic beast¡¯s fur was as white as snow, and ice crystals formed as it breathed,parable to 6th Tier Spells.


    An area of a few hundred meters around it was covered in ayer of white ice. It looked as if that ice had solidified for over a hundred years.


    It was a Nine-Tailed Icefox, a variant of the Nine-Tailed Firefox, an owner of an innately powerful bloodline. The Nine-Tailed Firefox was like the Chromatic Dragons. As long as they reached adulthood, they would be able to automatically advance to the Heaven Rank. And after advancing, their rank would depend on their effort and their luck.


    The Nine-Tailed Icefox before them had recently reached adulthood, so it was a true Heaven Rank Magic Beast!


    Dedale took out a long magic staff that seemed to be made of a red metal. It had an orange me swaying at its tip.


    As this me appeared, a distinctive fluctuation appeared.


    The slumbering Nine-Tailed Icefox suddenly opened its eyes as it felt that fluctuation.


    The long and narrow ice-blue eyes watched everyone emotionlessly, and the snowkes falling in the surroundings started whirring around.


    The ice elements seemed to have suddenly awakened. A blizzard spanning several hundred meters appeared out of thin air. That blizzard seemed to burst as the Nine-Tailed Icefox got up, expanding outward.


    Dedale roared and rushed out first like a berserker.

 Chapter 991 - Genius

    <h4>Chapter 991 Genius</h4>


    Numerous golden patterns appeared on that metal magic staff, and the orange me at its tip instantly swelled up and curled around Dedale. Terrifying mes also blossomed from Dedale¡¯s Burning Soul magic robe.


    Dedale took three steps, and his body was wrapped in orange mes. The Fire Dragon roaming within the robe flew out and transformed into a shadow that entered the mes around him.


    In an instant, Dedale¡¯s aura crazily rose up, and the orange mes burning on his body rapidly condensed and transformed into a fiery creature.


    Ayer of orange mes burned on the body of that eight-meter-tall lifeform. It had the head of a Fire Dragon, but the body of a human. It had the ws of a Dragon instead of hands or feet, and it was leaving ming footprints on the ground.


    Lin Yun was a bit surprised as he looked at Dedale. He had fused with the Magic Tool and Magic Tool Incarnation to transform into a half-dragon elemental lifeform. This greatly increased his control over fire spells while also increasing his casting speed and his spell power. Additionally, it decreased his consumption of mana. That Incarnation¡¯s power already exceeded the power of Fire Elemental Incarnation.


    ording to the understanding of the mages of this era, the power of Fire Elemental Incarnation was fixed, as was its growth rate. Therefore, this fusion with Magic Tool and Magic Tool Incarnation was considered very powerful.


    Dedale himself had a foot in the Heaven Rank, and he was on the verge of crossing overpletely. With the fusion with the Burning Soul, he could now disy the power of the Heaven Rank.


    That guy was definitely strong. He had the best control over fire spells that Lin Yun had encountered since transmigrating. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t attach any importance to the Fire Elemental Incarnation.


    Had he done so and kept using it in order to understand it more, he would have been able to strengthen his Fire Elemental Incarnation, that Hidden Tier spell, and the amplification would have far exceeded the Fire Elemental Incarnation¡¯s fixed amplification.


    If he then fused with the Burning Soul, he would definitely be powerful enough to get rid of that Nine-Tailed Icefox before their eyes.


    Lin Yun inwardly shook his head, not paying attention to that Nine-Tailed Icefox and instead observing the surroundings.


    Dedale was the first to rush over, and he swung his staff, sending out several dozen Bursting mes.


    Loud explosions echoed as the Nine-Tailed Icefox flew into a rage. The ice aura in front of it condensed into a Frost Dragon¡¯s head, and it roared as it rushed to meet the mes.


    The Frost Dragon¡¯s head was over twenty meters in height, and the huge Frost Dragon forcibly tore through the mes before opening its mouth to bite at Dedale.


    The mes surrounding Dedale¡¯s body rapidly condensed, forming arge Fire Shield. At the same time, a fierce me Dragon¡¯s head was condensed from mes in front of it.


    The Frost Dragon and the shield collided, creating waves of shockwaves. A secondter, three Fire God Spears rushed out from the side and tore the Frost Dragon to shreds.


    After one sh, Dedale kept charging into the Nine-Tailed Icefox. Orange me Dragons appeared beside his body and converged into arge berserk Fire Dragon that charged into the Nine-Tailed Icefox.


    Dedale¡¯s berserk attack was able to temporarily pressure the Icefox, which couldn¡¯t help but draw Lin Yun¡¯s attention away from the environment.


    This kind of fighting style already had a hint of the mages of Noscent¡¯s peak era. Fights were extremely berserk, especially fire mages, who had the strongest burst power. They were most suited to this kind of fighting style where they poured out their power as fast as possible to decisively destroy the opponent.


    Casting spells from a distance to slowly chip at the opponent¡¯s defenses would consume a lot of mana, and the results would be far worse.


    The Nine-Tailed Icefox was careless, or perhaps it had never seen this kind of battlemage, and it ended up at a disadvantage. Its nine snow-white tails were continuously swaying, sending out arge number of ice spells. From a distance, it looked like an avnche was sweeping down with earth-shattering power to overwhelm Dedale.


    Dedale let out a roar in his ming incarnation, and arge fire vortex appeared in front of him. The vortex of orange mes emitted terrifying power, and the mes started changing color as the temperature sharply increased. The air in the surroundings was already distorting.


    Endless fire spells spurted out of the fire vortex, and the shape of those fire spells had beenpletely altered.


    The mostmon fireball was no longer crimson, but orange, and while the structure of the spell hadn¡¯t changed, the essence of the spell had been altered. This was no longer a 2nd Tier Fireball; it was at least at the 5th Tier!


    As for the me Burst, me Spears, me Impacts, and Bursting Fireballs, they had all be deep orange.


    Although the strongest of these spells was only at the 5th Tier usually, they were now disying powerparable to Ultimate Spells. Even the lowest spell still exceeded the power of Ultimate Spells!


    The frantic spellwave washed over and forcibly cut a fiery path through the avnche of ice spells before reaching the Nine-Tailed Icefox, burning its snow-white fur ck.


    In the back, Enderfa couldn¡¯t help muttering, ¡°That guy is a genius... He used even higher-grade elemental mes to rece fire elements, forcibly raising the tier and power of his spells. And the structures of the spells surprisingly didn¡¯t copse, though they were all on the verge of copsing. That way, they would be even more chaotic, creating the most destructive power while keeping the consumption at a minimum.¡±


    Lin Yun could see with a single nce that this was due to Dedale¡¯s strange magic staff. The material used was Red me Essence born in Fire nes.


    That was the material most likely to be fought over in Fire nes. Even me Overlords would fight over a newly born Red me Essence vein.


    Its only effect was to increase the grade of mes, and in Fire nes, they were used by me Overlords to construct forts.


    The material could make the most ordinary elemental me rise in grade, from the mostmon crimson elemental mes to the orange elemental mes, greatly increasing its temperature and destructive power.


    Magic staves made out of Red me Essence emphasized strengthening the power of mes, and thus, the elemental mes Dedale summoned were all orange elemental mes. With these, his casting speed and spell power would innately outdo others.


    The only difficulty was that using Red me Essence to forge a magic staff was a very expensive venture.


    Lin Yun had been thinking about this material for quite a while and was nning on trying his luck in a Fire ne after advancing to the Heaven Rank to see if he could find some. It was quite unexpected to see some here.


    Dedale had rushed first and even suppressed the Nine-Tailed Fox for a while, giving the upper hand to the human side.


    If they waited until Dedale lost momentum, the Nine-Tailed Fox would regain its strength, and getting the upper hand again would be very difficult.


    Within ten seconds, the team led by Dedale attacked alongside him.


    The Quicksand Tower¡¯s leader was named Daggeth. Everyone originally thought that his strength would be greatly reduced in this environment; since there was not a single grain of sand or soil here. Because as the ground was made of Ash Bluestone, he should be unable to disy his greatest power.


    Daggeth took off hisrge hat, exposing his suntanned, tattoo-covered face. He chanted an incantation, making sand appear in the air. In less than four seconds, a ten-meter-wide wave of sand appeared like a yellow snake and rapidly flowed towards the Nice-Tailed Icefox from the side.


    The sand seemed like living animals that rapidly spread behind the Nine-Tailed Icefox, transforming into several dozen hands that grabbed the Nine-Tailed Icefox¡¯ tails.


    Those nine tails were the greatest source of the Nine-Tailed Icefox¡¯s power. By using the tails to cast, the Nine-Tailed Icefox could cast like a Nine-Headed Hydra. It wasparable to nine people casting simultaneously, which was quite formidable.


    With its tails grabbed, the Nine-Tailed Icefox became angry. Its ice aura crazily rose, and the hands of sand grabbing its tails froze one after another.


    But Daggeth remained expressionless, and a tattoo on his cheek shone brightly before converging onto his forehead to form an eye.


    A dark yellow beam suddenly shot out from that eye and instantly hit the Nine-Tailed Icefox¡¯s tails.


    ¡°Petrifaction!¡±


    As that ray of light hit the Nine-Tailed Icefox, Daggeth shouted thest two characters of the incantation.


    In an instant, the originally copsing sand stuck to the Nine-Tailed Icefox¡¯s tails once again and covered them up. Those nine nimble tails immediately stiffened, unable to maintain their shape.


    By using the tattooed magic patterns with the support of the sand, that guy was actually able to copy a Medusa¡¯s Petrifaction. And although the power was far from what it was emting, it was still much more powerful than an ordinary Petrifaction.


    The nine tails were temporarily crippled, and the Nine-Tailed Icefox¡¯s casting abilities were greatly impaired.


    Raphael of Sky City personally controlled a small floating fortress at that moment, and numerous rays of firenced down at the Nine-Tailed Icefox.


    Sky City¡¯s floating fortresses were like mana amplifiers and spell amplifiers, allowing the mages using them to disy several times their normal casting power when rousing their mana. The strength that the bigger floating cities could disy when controlled by several hundred mages was definitelyparable to a mage army numbering in the thousands.

 Chapter 992 - Moron

    <h4>Chapter 992 Moron</h4>


    The Odin Kingdom¡¯s royal family, the Henry Family, and the Shadow Tower also followed suit and attacked. The group took advantage of that opportunity to frantically cast spells. The Nine-Tailed Icefox dragged its stiffened tails, and it could only cast with less than half of its tails.


    At that time, Ds raised his staff and rapidly chanted an incantation.


    Four shadows appeared around the Nine-Tailed Icefox, sticking close to the floor as they silently attacked like vipers. When they approached, they transformed into fourrge shadow hands and grabbed the Icefox¡¯s limbs, trapping it.


    ¡°Hurry up and attack, I can only hold it for a few seconds,¡± Ds loudly screeched, paling as he grabbed onto the Nine-Tailed Icefox.


    In the back, Enderfa grinned as he mumbled in a low voice, ¡°That guy actually has some use! That is the Shadow branch of Shadow Magic. He can¡¯t be considered too weak if he is able to control Shadow Bind to that extent.


    ¡°But that Dedale really is fierce enough, his burst power isn¡¯t much inferior to Merlin¡¯s...¡±


    Seeing such a good opportunity, the Odin Kingdom¡¯s group seemed to have gone crazy. Dedale rushed within a hundred meters of the Icefox, spouting endless orange mes and directly suppressing its head.


    The others also joined in with their spells. The Quicksand Tower releasedrge waves of sand that endlessly covered the Nine-Tailed Icefox¡¯s four limbs, forcibly twisting them. Some sand even covered the Icefox¡¯s neck, as if trying to snap it.


    Altogether, there were Sky City¡¯s rain of rays, the Odin royal family¡¯s storm of Wind des, the Henry Family¡¯s magic scrolls and storms of spells, as well as the Shadow Tower¡¯s Shadow Bind...


    Less than three minutester, the Nine-Tailed Icefox was half-dead from the group¡¯s burst.


    Dedale used the Incarnation of a me Elemental and flew above the Icefox before impaling its head with arge Fire God Spear, thoroughly ending its life.


    Within the group, Dedale did the most damage to the Icefox. He was the strongest, and only his spells could cause a bit more damage to the Icefox. If not for Dedale, the others wouldn¡¯t have been able to injure the Icefox very much, and wanting to kill it wouldn¡¯t have been possible.


    The impulsive group of people took less than ten minutes to kill that Icefox, and Lin Yun¡¯s group didn¡¯t have the opportunity to make a move.


    In fact, Lin Yun hadn¡¯t nned to act from the start. He was just watching his surroundings, from the floor to the pirs, and also checking out the tall, cliff-like wall at the end of the hallway and the patterns on it.


    These patterns didn¡¯t seem strange, but the scope was huge, and they were tooplicated. The others simply didn¡¯t care about it, but Lin Yun took notice. Although he hadn¡¯t figured out any clues yet, he felt that these patterns weren¡¯t as simple as they looked.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t make a move, but Jouyi, Harren, and the Azurewave Sword Saint did. Unfortunately, the Odin Kingdom¡¯s people were like a group of crazy mad dogs that had seen a bone. They were flocking all over it, and the others simply didn¡¯t have the chance to get involved. Dedale was especially extreme, as his way of fighting waspletely different from that of an orthodox mage. He was fighting like the Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s Battlemages, charging frantically.


    Jouyi and the others couldn¡¯t even intervene. They could only look at the Odin Kingdom¡¯s people chaotically bullying the Nine-Tailed icefox.


    Lin Yun was still looking at the surrounding patterns after the fight was over. When he noticed this, Ds sneered and loudly eximed, ¡°It is said that the Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s people are just a pack of weaklings, but I hadn¡¯t expected them to be such cowards! They saw a true Heaven Rank Magic Beast and didn¡¯t dare to act! They could only hide in the back like slimes.


    ¡°Come, that Nine-Tailed Icefox has already died, there is no need to be afraid. Come!


    ¡°What? You hid in the back like cowards and didn¡¯t exert yourself during the fight, but now that the fight is over, you still want toze around?¡±


    A few of the Andlusans were immediately angered by this.


    Harren defended himself with a dark expression. ¡°What do you mean byzing around, Sir Ds? There is only so much space here, and we can only attack the Nine-Tailed Icefox from the front. How could we have the opportunity to make a move? Forcibly meddling would have messed up everyone¡¯s fighting rhythm.¡±


    Jouyi¡¯splexion wasn¡¯t too good either. Anyonebelled as azy coward wouldn¡¯t feel good.


    ¡°Sir Ds, please be careful with your words. We simply couldn¡¯t join in the fight earlier. If we¡¯d forcibly joined in the fight, it might have allowed the Icefox to free itself of its bindings. The advantage that had been gained would have been needlessly lost. That is why we didn¡¯t join.¡±


    The Azurewave Sword Saint also looked very displeased as he coldly snorted. He remained silent, but his gaze was as sharp as a knife as he looked at Ds.


    And none of Lin Yun¡¯s subordinates even cared about Ds.


    Enderfa disdainfully scolded, ¡°Moron.¡±


    Xiuban grinned as he waved at Ds and taunted, ¡°Come,e, Uncle Xiuban is rather itchy.¡±


    As for Lin Yun, he barely nced at Ds andpletely ignored him.


    ¡®That guy is making a ruckus again... A Nine-Tailed Icefox that just reached adulthood was attacked by a group including a powerhouse like Dedale. What use was there in others making a move too? What an idiot.


    ¡®Moreover, you met a magic beast and directly rushed to kill it, with no knowledge of the situation. Youpletely forgot where we are, yet you are still proud of killing it without thinking.


    ¡®Idiot...¡¯


    Lin Yun kept looking around the arrangement of the temple while Ds continued to criticize others with an air ofcency.


    Seeing that Lin Yun didn¡¯t say a word and ¡°tacitly acknowledged¡± his criticism, Ds was invigorated and pulled Morgan to the side to keep speaking.


    ¡°Sir Morgan, what do you say, aren¡¯t these Andlusan insects a bunch ofzy cowards? When encountering a battle, they hid in the back and just watched it happen. Especially Mafa Merlin, he is so ashamed that he didn¡¯t dare to retort after hearing my words.


    ¡°No wonder they killed so few magic beasts before! It turns out they were just hiding when encountering danger. I say, those Andlusan insects must have had such great losses due to encountering more danger after hiding from it for so long.


    ¡°It is a miracle that these cowards managed to survive so far. I bet it won¡¯t take long before they are wiped out. Do you agree?¡±


    Morgan had an awkward expression as he forced himself to smile, absent-mindedly echoing his words. ¡°Haha, Sir Ds, your words are reasonable, hmm, reasonable...¡±


    Morgan¡¯s smile looked very bitter. He wanted to hide into the crowd, but there was nowhere to hide from the enthusiastic Ds. He cautiously checked on Lin Yun from the corner of his eyes and noticed that he was more interested in the surrounding patterns and wasn¡¯t paying attention to this side. This made Morgan sigh in relief.


    He turned to look at Ds¡¯ posturing, wishing that he could p him.


    ¡®This damned guy... If you want to die, go die on your own, don¡¯t drag me in. Mafa Merlin isn¡¯t that amodating. This was just a newly awakened Heaven Rank Magic Beast. That guy probably could have handled it on its own. You think that just because he didn¡¯t attack it meant that he didn¡¯t dare?


    ¡®Damn! Fortunately, Sir Merlin didn¡¯t pay attention to me. If he just casually said something that let the other forces¡¯ members know of what I did, even if I returned alive, I would be killed by those violent women.


    ¡®Last time, the Great Elder¡¯s daughter used a True Spirit Magic Tool as a bounty, and moreover, those violent women put forward at least three more True Spirit Magic Tools as a bounty! If they learned that it was me, I would really be screwed.¡¯


    Ds noticed that Morgan was a bit distracted, but he didn¡¯t really mind. He only asked, ¡°Sir Morgan, what¡¯s going on? It looks like you are thinking of something else.¡±


    Morgan forced himself to answer as he wondered if putting a Dark Sphere in Ds¡¯ mouth would shut him up.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s fine, Sir Ds. I was thinking about the casting problem earlier. If I had slowed down my casting speed, I would have been able to cast even more destructive spells. Sorry, I¡¯ve been lost in my thoughts...¡±


    Ds didn¡¯t think much of Morgan being absent-minded. He kept talking some more with a smile before pulling in other people to get their approval.


    Ds had barely turned around when Morgan squeezed back into the crowd, trying his best to look invisible.


    Ds sought the approval of others to fan the mes when Dedale came over with a sneer.


    ¡°Hmpf, there can¡¯t be any cowards orzy people in the team I lead. When fighting, as long as they are alive, the members of my team all have to raise their weapons to fight.


    ¡°When faced with an enemy, thezier someone is, the faster they will die. Not only would they lose their own life, but they would affect the entire team.


    ¡°Such a person would definitely be kicked out of my team. I won¡¯t lead anyzy bums,¡± Dedale said with disdain.


    The battle style of the Burning Tower was well-known throughout the Odin Kingdom; they were like the swordsmen among mages, specializing in burst power. In battle, all of them would attack together and use such speed that the enemy wouldn¡¯t be able to react, bursting with power far beyond the enemies¡¯ imagination. They would expand upon their advantage until finally tearing their enemies apart.


    The people that didn¡¯t take action during a battle were the ones they despised the most. Even if they were facing a slime, unless the enemy was killed, they wouldn¡¯t allow people to rx their vignce.


    Everyone heard Dedale¡¯s words, and when paired with the terrifying strength he had just revealed, everyone nodded. Ds was so happy he couldn¡¯t help himself.


    ¡°Right, that¡¯s the case! How could one bezy in a fight? This must be put to an end. Fortunately, we didn¡¯t form a team with them at that time. If we¡¯d let them join our ranks, wouldn¡¯t that have hurt us when it came to fighting?¡±

 Chapter 993 - Break Through

    <h4>Chapter 993 Break Through</h4>


    As the Odin Kingdom¡¯s people got louder and louder, they disturbed Lin Yun to the point where he couldn¡¯tpletely tune them out. Xiuban and the others were angrily staring at them. Lin Yun frowned, not paying attention to the Odin Kingdom.


    ¡®A bunch of idiots... They think that everything is over because they killed a Nine-Tailed Icefox? The ice marks in the surroundings are at most a hundred years old. In other words, that Nine-Tailed Icefox had definitely been sleeping here for around a hundred years. It wasn¡¯t always guarding this ce.


    ¡®This means that there is nothing here apart from the twelve Beast Gods¡¯ statues. The hallway is huge, but there is nothing valuable. The materials used to build the temple are valuable, but unfortunately, it¡¯s impossible for us to dig it up.


    ¡®This kind of lousy area only had a Heaven Rank Magic Beast to protect it. Are they all idiots? They only rushed and got rid of that magic beast...


    Lin Yun ignored Dedale and frowned as he kept carefully studying the temple, especially that several-hundred-meter-tall wall.


    Seeing Lin Yun walking towards the corpse of the Nine-Tailed Icefox, Ds immediately shouted with a sharp voice, ¡°Mafa Merlin, you damned scoundrel, what do you think you are doing? You onlyzed around and didn¡¯t help out, yet you want a portion of the loot now that we managed to kill that Nine-Tailed Icefox? This is too much!¡±


    Hearing Ds¡¯ loud shout, the other forces of the Odin Kingdom also reacted. They didn¡¯t know Lin Yun was only walking over to study the strange patterns on the wall at the end of the hallway, so they assumed that he was going for the corpse of the Icefox.


    ¡°Andlusan insects, you are really a group of louts! You stayed away when fighting, yet you are first toe to collect loot once the fight is over!¡±


    ¡°You are really disgusting,zy, cowardly, and greedy goblins...¡±


    ¡°Letting these leeches follow us was the worst decision...¡±


    The Odin Kingdom¡¯s people were all criticizing him. Ds felt proud of himself as everyone stood on his side.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, what do you have to say now? Immediately f*ck off, stay far away from the body of the Nine-Tailed Icefox...¡±


    Lin Yun frowned in concentration without paying any attention to them. He looked at the patterns under the corpse of the Icefox and linked them with the patterns on the tall wall and managed to gather some clues.


    Those numerous patterns were strange, and they also looked gorgeous. They weren¡¯t decorations, but rather some sort of alchemy pattern, a very ancient one. They covered a few hundred meters, close to a kilometer, but that was just a portion.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression suddenly worsened as he noticed that there was no blood around the corpse of the Icefox, and it became even worse when he found out that even the blood on the surface of the Icefox¡¯s body had disappeared.


    Lin Yun frowned and moved back towards his team. He sneered as he saw the Odin Kingdom¡¯s side still ming and scolding, especially Ds, who was making the most noise.


    ¡°If you have this kind of drive, then you might as well start thinking about how to deal with the iing troubles.¡±


    After saying those words, Lin Yun returned to his own group with a heavy expression. Seeing his expression, Xiuban and the others instantly understood that there would be trouble. They all stopped quarreling with the Odin Kingdom and instantly got into battle stances.


    The Odin Kingdom¡¯s forces were suddenly startled when they heard this, especially Morgan and Arnaud.


    The others didn¡¯t know how powerful Lin Yun was, but Morgan and Arnaud had seen how easily he had dealt with a Pseudo-Heaven Rank Magic Beast with their own eyes. Something that would make him look worried would definitely be troublesome.


    But the others were only slightly startled. Their first reaction was to assume that Mafa Merlin was making excuses. Ds even sneered, ¡°Mafa Merlin, you are still-¡±


    But Ds didn¡¯t have time to finish his sentence because a terrifying change urred. The corpse of that Nine-Tailed Icefox rapidly shrank, its bright fur darkening. It was as if its body was being devoured by Demons.


    The corpse withered, and at that time, everyone discovered that not a single drop of its blood could be seen after its death. Now, even the flesh essence and the mana of the Nine-Tailed Icefox disappeared.


    In less than three seconds, the Nine-Tailed Icefox¡¯s corpse turned into a pile of withered ashes. Only an icy blue mana crystal was still floating in the air. But soon after, before anyone could react, that mana crystal also copsed in a ring brilliance and turned into fragments.


    That true Heaven Rank mana crystal exploded, but not a single wisp of mana was scattered. The manapletely poured onto the ground, and those beautiful and strange patterns shone as if swept by a ripple.


    In an instant, the entire dusky hallway became bright as the patterns covering every corner of the hallway shone.


    Lin Yun came to a conclusion after clearly seeing the arrangement of the entire hallway, as well as the arrangement of the patterns.


    Blood Sacrifice.


    That Heaven Rank Nine-Tailed Icefox was an offering, an offering waiting to be ughtered. The flesh, soul, and mana crystal of the Nine-Tailed Icefox were all part of the offering, the offering to activate this temple!


    Using a Heaven Rank Magic Beast as a Blood Sacrifice¡¯s offering in order to activate this temple would cause everything within to be teleported.


    This temple¡¯s hallway was an Extreme Teleportation Array, but where would this teleport everyone?


    That definitely wouldn¡¯t be a cheerful ce...


    Lin Yun frowned. He didn¡¯t say anything because it was already toote. He originally thought that the secrets of the temple were rted to the Raging me Battlefield, but he hadn¡¯t expected that this temple was only a portal, a Teleportation Array.


    After the entire temple was activated, a blinding light suddenly blossomed, and everyone instantly disappeared. Whether their defenses were up or not, or whether they roused their entire strength, it hadpletely no effect.


    The next moment, everyone could see a prairie stretching across the horizon.


    The first thing everyone did was to raise their defenses to guard against potential danger in their surroundings.


    But nothing happened after ten seconds, as their surroundings were deathly silent.


    The prairie was very t, with no undtions in the ground. They could see very far into the distance with a single nce. Everyone used Eagle Sight, but they were unable to see the end of the prairie.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t very good. The prairie spread as far as the eye could see, and the green grass on the ground didn¡¯te from Noscent or the Raging me ne. It was a kind of forked green grass. That kind of grass was very short and appeared inrge quantities, spreading everywhere to the point where the ground couldn¡¯t even be seen anymore.


    And the surroundings were really too quiet. They couldn¡¯t even hear any insects, and Detect Life didn¡¯t give any feedback.


    While using Eagle Sight, they looked around the t prairie and could see at least up to ten kilometers away. They could faintly see some vague outlines.


    But after looking around, they didn¡¯t see any lifeforms. In other words, with everyone at the center, there was nothing alive within an area of twenty kilometers. They couldn¡¯t see any birds either.


    Moreover, there wasn¡¯t a single trace of any scents in the air. It was as if the air wasn¡¯t flowing here. It was filled with this strange deathly still aura, calm to the point of making people tense.


    Just as everyone finished probing the surroundings, the earth suddenly shook, and they could even see vibrations on the ground.


    A deathly pale bony hand pierced out of the depths of the earth, followed by another hand and half a head. Moss-green Soul Fire could be seen flowing within that skeleton¡¯s eyes, and four thick fangs indicated its origins.


    Beastman...


    An Undead Beastman...


    Morgan was startled and eximed with a tinge of fear, ¡°Heavens, Undead Beastmen?¡±


    After saying that, he promptly cast a few Detect Undead spells, but the feedback made Morgan¡¯s hair stand on end.


    ¡°Undead! Undead everywhere!¡±


    Morgan¡¯s voice changed as he yelled, his face extremely pale.


    Following Morgan¡¯s screech, countless Undead continuously emerged from the ground like trees.


    Most of them were various kinds of Beastman Skeleton Warriors holding big bone sticks. Some of them had no weapons in their hands as they emerged from the ground, and those broke their own ribs to use them as weapons.


    At that moment, the sunny sky became dusky, and a terrifying aura of death filled the atmosphere. The grass rapidly withered as this prairie seemed to transform into the Undead ne.


    They were surrounded by the pitch-ck earth, the sea of the Undead, the dense death aura that had already condensed into strands of dark grey evil wind, and the mournful sobbing that sounded like a Banshee¡¯s wailing.


    Just as they were about to fly up, they saw arge number of Skeleton Wyvernsing out of that Undead army. Numerous Wyverns flew up and covered the sky.


    Along with this, more and more Undead Beastmen burrowed out of the ground. Some huge Skeleton Kodos also surged from the ground.


    And this wasn¡¯t over. Everyone could see a steady flow of the Undeading from the ground, and as more and more of them appeared, their levels were higher and higher.


    ¡°Break through!¡± Dedale shouted with a shocked expression.


    No one here dared to look down on these enemies. even the lowest Beastman Skeleton Warrior was Level 15, while the stronger ones were between Level 20 and Level 30.


    But as time passed, the level of the Undeading out of the ground kept increasing, as if there was no limit to how many of them were buried there. They started to worry that after a few minutes, a few Heaven Ranks might start appearing.


    And the terrifying thing about the Undead wasn¡¯t their levels; it was their numbers and their fearlessness. With no fear of death, even Level 10 Undead creatures would dare to attack a Heaven Rank powerhouse with their bone sticks.


    When faced with their endless numbers, even a Heaven Rank powerhouse could end up dying from exhaustion once they fell into a sea of the Undead.

 Chapter 994 - Death Temptation

    <h4>Chapter 994 Death Temptation</h4>


    The Undead ne was so terrifying mainly due to the endless amount of Undeads. One could attack until their hands went limp from exhaustion, and they still wouldn¡¯t be able to kill all the Undeads. There had been numerous expeditions to the Undead ne in Noscent¡¯s history, yet, the Undead ne had only been conquered by a handful of individuals.


    The rest all died in the Undead ne, and most of them didn¡¯t die from a battle injury, but from mana or stamina exhaustion.


    It would be mistaken to believe that they would be safe if they flew up since Beastmen Skeleton Warriors couldn¡¯t fly. There was arge group of Skeletal Wyverns in the sky, numbering over ten thousand. There was so many that it was impossible to count their numbers. Even if a Heaven Rank powerhouse didn¡¯t die from being besieged by that group of Skeletal Wyverns, they would still be injured.


    In fact, the ground was a bit safer. Although there was a huge amount of Beastman Skeleton Warriors on the ground, they were Level 10 and would be swept away by a casual spell. The fastest way to break through the encirclement was from the ground.


    Dedale disyed the characteristics of the Burning Tower, he was the first to make a move in every battle.


    Facing these low level Undeads, Dedale directly released the Magic Tool Incarnation of the Burning Soul and roused the magic robe to the point where they were on the verge of fusing.


    Dedale swung that huge metal staff and orange mes spurted, transforming into arge wave of mes that washed over everything in its way. The ignited Undead Beastmen took less than a second beforepletely transforming into ashes.


    Dedale started breaking through while the others formed arge group following him. Lin Yun also unhesitantly rushed out. The others might be thinking that Dedale was casually looking for a way out, but Lin Yun clearly understood, probing revealed that this direction had the least amount of Undead Beastman Warriors and it was where the Undeads were the most spread. The amount of chasing Undead was also at its minimum. This was most likely the best direction to escape from the siege.


    When faced with the endless Undead Beastmen, no one dared to be careless and everyone was going all-out.


    Dedale was rushing to the forefront with a ten-meter-wide wave of orange mes. The power of these mes could instantaneously kill Level 10 Undeads and everything covered by the mes would turn to ashes.


    The Quicksand Tower¡¯s mages could disy far greater power here than in the temple. The pitch-ck earth rapidly turned into sand, which rapidly surged and protected the Quicksand Tower¡¯s mages. Waves of sand was spinning around them, and when they encountered Undead Beastman Warriors, the sand waves would crisscross and shatter their bones.


    The Odin royal family, the Henry Family, and the Shadow Tower all used their own method to break through the siege. The Odin royal family let out a metal carriage dragged by puppet horses, the Shadow Tower let out arge amount of shades in the surroundings, using the shades to mislead the Undead Beastman Warriors, attacking to buy time and save power.. After all, saving power was key when facing an army of Undeads.


    Sky City was the only force from the Odin Kingdom in a troublesome situation. Their floating fortresses were easy targets for the Skeletal Wyverns. The flying Wyverns couldn¡¯t disy their power within the dense army of Undeads, but in the sky, the huge advantage in numbers could be felt. They would crash if they didn¡¯t hurry to put away their floating fortresses.


    As for the Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s side, it was led by Lin Yun. Lin Yun was fully using his Fire Elemental Incarnation and summoned an elemental sea of mes. Just like Dedale, he was using pure elemental mes to burn these Undead Beastman Warriors into ashes. From time to time, he would release a me Impact to clear all the Undead Beastmans within a few dozen meters.


    Almost no Undead could get within thirty meters of Lin Yun.


    Under Lin Yun¡¯s lead, Jouyi, Harren, the Azurewave Sword Saint, and the rest of the Andlusa Kingdom were breaking through the encirclement at a speed no slower than the Odin Kingdom.


    Although they were breaking through very smoothly, Lin Yun¡¯s expression was very unsightly. Within one minute, they had already travelled two kilometers. That speed could be said to be really fast. Those Undead Beastman Warriors couldn¡¯t stop them.


    But after a sweep of Eagle Sight, they could see numerous Undeads covering the ground behind them. It was unknown how many there were, but there was forty to fifty thousands within sight.


    Although the amount of Undeads ahead of them wascking, it wasn¡¯t that much inferior. However, the Undeads ahead of them were a bit weaker than the ones behind them, and there was fewer high level Undeads as well.


    Behind them, arge number of Skeletal Wyverns were forming ck clouds covering the sky, and four to five hundred Skeletal Kudos could be seen on the ground.


    And far behind, there was also a cavalry unit with three to four thousand tall Undead Wolf Riders sitting atop their huge Skeletal Wolves. They were like arrows chasing through the sea of Undeads, directly trampling the Undead Beastmen blocking their way. They had trampled three hundred to four hundred Undead Beastmen while chasing over a kilometer.


    Lin Yun was very clear about the consequences of being surrounded by these Undeads. No more than five out of thirty would be able to survive if they were surrounded.


    Even Lin Yun, with his Natural Demine making him unable to run out of mana, wouldn¡¯t dare to let himself be surrounded by these Undeads.


    More and more Undeads appeared behind them as the group travelled over five kilometers. Those high level Undeads were already getting close, and with the Undeads in front slowing them down, being overtaken was only a matter of time.


    They had almost escaped the encirclement at this time, there were only some scattered Undead Beastmen before them.


    Suddenly, the earth shook and a several-dozen-meter-wide area burst open as a ten-meter-tall Skeletal Kodo rushed out of the ground.


    The Skeletal Kodo¡¯s hooves trampled the ground, causing ripples to appear on the ground, just like a calmke being disturbed. The earth started shaking within several hundred meters and the chaotic power fused with the rich aura of death as the impact spread.


    In an instant, everyone stopped in their tracks during their attacks, it was followed by a strange ripple that spread out from the back of the Level 39 Skeletal Kodo.


    It looked as if everyone were carrying shackles worth a few hundred kilograms, reducing their speed by 30%. Their soul also seemed covered by ayer of shadow and their perception sharply fell.


    At this time, everyone could see a 1.5-meter-tall Undead Skeleton riding on the back of the Kodo.


    ¡°Damnit, Death Priest...¡±


    Enderfa was a little drowsy as he floated in the air and Lin Yun instantly buffed the surrounding people with Mind Defenses. He especially added three to Enderfa.


    In the legends, Death Priests were the retainers of the Death God. They walked the world outside of the Undead ne to tempt people to throw themselves in the embrace of death. They were most proficient in their Death Temptation, casting ayer of shadow over people¡¯ souls and unconsciously making them feel that they would be better off dead. After death, the soul draped in shadow would directly transform into a Soul Fire and their body would also turn Undead.


    After recovering, they discovered that the split second in their mind had actuallysted five seconds and the fastest Skeletal Wyverns and Undead Wolves were already catching up.


    Dedale angrily scowled, he rose from the ground and flew in the air as he charged towards the Death Priest on the back of that Kodo.


    The orange mes surged like a volcano and an orange vortex appeared in the air, spurting boundless orange fire spells that submerged the Kodo below.


    The Death Priest brandished its bone staff while blocking ahead of him with Bone Shields. Unfortunately, this couldn¡¯t withstand Dedale¡¯s rage.


    After ten consecutive Bursting mes exploded at the same time, the Death Priest¡¯s Bone Shield exploded in an instant, and burning orange mes submerged the Death Priest.


    And that Skeletal Kodo opened its mouth wide, seemingly wanting to cast a spell to protect the Death Priest. But just as it opened its mouth, the orange mes in the surroundings crazily poured into its mouth, as if being attracted. In less than a second, those orange mes converged into a ten-meter-big Fireball.


    Dedale then spat out a rune and that fireball copsed in its center. The seventeen-meter-big congration condensed into a three-meter-big dark red Fireball in less than a second. It was emitting unstable mana fluctuations and an extremely terrifying aura.


    The Fireball then went out of control and an explosion echoed as chaotic power surged forth. The orange mes exploded on the skull of the Skeletal Kodo and the Soul Fire leaking from its eye sockets was instantly destroyed.


    A Level 39 Bone Kodo was killed in an instant, but its passenger didn¡¯t even pause. It fearlessly released another Death Temptation.


    Dedale¡¯s angrily scowled. He ignored the Death Temptation and cast over fifty Bursting mes. After seeing therge blue mes thoroughly submerging the Death Priest, he cast a Mind Defense on himself.


    Mind Defense couldn¡¯tpletely resist Death Temptation. Fire Shields were protecting Dedale¡¯s surroundings and he then let the mes protect him against the ground.


    Death Temptation reduced people¡¯s perception and covered people¡¯s souls in ayer of shadow. It only felt like a split second, but in reality, a very long time had passed, and that long time was deadly.


    Dedale didn¡¯t panic at all, he faced therge group of Skeletal Wyverns in the sky, and didn¡¯t really care about it, he only released arge amount of orange mes ahead of time and let those Skeletal Wyverns attack.


    After two seconds, Dedalended on the ground, the Fire Shields protecting him still unbroken. After recovering from the Death Temptation, Dedale joined the fight once again.


    The rest of the Odin Kingdom didn¡¯t have time to care about others, they were all stuck in their bitter struggles.


    The Andlusa side had also sunk in a bitter struggle, Lin Yun summoned Barton and Lagulin to join the fight. The death aura was so rich in this ce that an Undead Mage and a Death Knight like Barton and Lagulin could disy strength far above their own.

 Chapter 995 - Tide

    <h4>Chapter 995 Tide</h4>


    It was also a pity to kill the Undead but give up on their Soul Fires. They didn¡¯t have time to collect them, but Barton and Lagulin didn¡¯t need to collect them. With the innate devouring abilities of the Undead, they could forcibly absorb and devour Soul Fires.


    As for Lin Yun, he was holding the Book of Death and flipped it to the Sage Chapter before rousing its power to keep devouring the Undead Essence falling in his surroundings.


    The Sage Chapter hadn¡¯t been used for a very long time, because it could no longer make itself useful. The Sage Chapter could only copy Ultimate Spells up to the 4th Tier, and 4th Tier Ultimate Spells only had the power of a 6th Tier Spell. Even if Ultimate Spells were powerful, they weren¡¯t too useful.


    Moreover, the Sage Chapter required too many Undead Essences in order to raise the tier of the copied Ultimate Spells. He could only visit the famous Undeader on, only that ce had enough of the Undead to kill.


    But there were a lot of them in this ce. It could absolutelypare to some of the Undead ne¡¯s remote areas. Killing the endless Undeads would be enough to upgrade the Sage Chapter.


    The Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s group converged at Lin Yun¡¯s location. Xiuban, who had been fighting chaotically, was dutifully remaining within thirty meters of Lin Yun.


    The Undead that appeared at this time were extremely weak. Xiuban could shatter their bones just by attacking with his body, but even he had his limits. As long as he stopped for a bit, he would be submerged by the endless swarms of the Undead. These Undead were lining up to be destroyed trying to make him die of exhaustion.


    The earth suddenly shook, just like the prelude to a volcanic eruption. ck smoke a dozen-meter-thick surged from the ground, emitting an evil aura of darkness. The smoke rapidly condensed and transformed into a hundred-meter-tall Ancestor Soul.


    The Ancestor Soul was dark grey, and dark grey smoke was lingering on its body. It looked like an ordinary Beastman, but its thick arms were hanging down to its knees. The length of the four fangs going over its lips surpassed ten meters. Important parts of its body were covered with terrifying barbed tips.


    Many Undeads were hanging from those seemingly transparent barbed tips, those were Undeads that were crowding the ground.


    Several dozen Undead Beastmen were hanging down from those barbed tips. That kind of injury didn¡¯t matter to bony Undeads, but in less than two seconds, those Undead Beastmen¡¯s Soul Fires were devoured by that Dark Ancestor Soul, their bones also turned to fragments and they fell.


    Not only did their Soul Fires end up devoured, but even the essence of their bodies was also cleanly devoured. After devouring their essence, the barbed tip on the Dark Ancestor Soul became even sharper.


    The Dark Ancestor Soul¡¯s face turned extremely sinister, its eyes filling with a crazy desire for ughter as its huge palm ruthlessly fell towards Xiuban.


    The terrifying power forcibly blew the air out of the atmosphere, and the Dark Ancestor Soul¡¯s huge hand fell before the air could even squeeze back in.


    Xiuban swung Carnage and shed with the Dark Ancestor Soul¡¯s palm. In an instant, ck and white streams of airs with terrifying slicing power spread in the surroundings. A wave of air less than fifty centimeters in width rushed out over a hundred meters and turned a group of Skeleton Warriors into pieces.


    Xiuban roared, bing bloody red as the earth below his feet loudly exploded. It was like it had been smashed by something invisible and copsed in an instant.


    As for that huge Dark Ancestor Soul, its body was swaying, its thick arm seemed to have been forcibly torn open.


    Xiuban¡¯s eyes were deep red, the steam surrounding his body turned into a cloud of white smoke, and a cyan stream of air drifted around the surface of his body while a yellow halo was covering Carnage. A bloody light suddenly appeared and expanded his body, making him reach three meters in height. The blue veins on his arms were bulging and his arms became as thick as Lin Yun¡¯s waist.


    The wind made his body even more flexible, while the power of the earth made Carnage even heavier. The Bloodthirst spell increased his speed eleration by 30% to 40%. And this wasn¡¯t all, following Xiuban¡¯s roar, the magic patterns on his body shone once more and a golden green me suddenly appeared and wrapped around Carnage.


    Xiuban suddenly jumped and ferociously hit the lower leg of the Dark Ancestor Soul. His terrifying power exploded, and it was coupled with the sweeping me powering from the Three-Headed Gold Dragon and Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s bloodlines.


    But the Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s power was clearly more powerful, Xiuban¡¯s mes werepletely dark green, with a wisp of gold light floating within.


    It was an ordinary fire enchantment, but it underwent mutations due to the transformation of Xiuban¡¯s bloodline. Xiuban¡¯s terrifying power barely made the Dark Ancestor Soul sway, but the strange burning power and poison contained within the enchanted mes made a three-meter-big area on the lower leg of the Dark Ancestor Soul cave in, with a moss greenyer of mes continuously burning there.


    The sudden blow made the Dark Ancestor Soul¡¯s eyes burn even more fiercely like flickering mes.


    The ten-meter-big palm ruthlessly swatted at Xiuban and sent him flying, and the power behind the attack created a huge hole when Xiuban hit the ground.


    Lin Yun remained expressionless, that kind of power would make Xiuban feel some pain at worst, but he definitely wouldn¡¯t be injured.


    ¡°Get rid of that Dark Ancestor Soul first!¡±


    If they didn¡¯t get rid of it, they would be dragged down to their death. They would sink into an endless battle when the chasing Undeads caught up, and that battle would never end unless they killed all the Undeads.


    There were so many of the Undead here that they just couldn¡¯t see the end of it. It was like an extrayer of earth. Getting rid of all of them was out of the question. Lin Yun roughly estimated that there were at least 200,000 to 300,000 of them... Just within sight...


    Even a Heaven Rank powerhouse would be killed if they were trapped.


    The others also understood this and changed their target to handle this Peak Level 39 Dark Ancestor Soul. After a dark transformation, that Ancestor Soul had obtained Undead Power and Darkness Power, making it even more powerful. The strength that it disyed already exceeded Level 39.


    Lagulin and Barton withstood the surrounding Undead army while the remaining nine people and the patched puppet frantically burst with power, doing their best to get rid of that Dark Ancestor Soul.


    Lin Yun used Fire Elemental Incarnation and summoned eight fire vortexes above his head. The boundless fire spells transformed into eight fire spellwaves which then revolved and transformed into a several-dozen-meter-thick me Storm, pressuring that Dark Ancestor Soul from the front.


    Enderfa and the patched puppet released a storm of fire spells together, and the two cannons also emerged from the patched puppet¡¯s knees before a ring golden rayser shot towards the Dark Ancestor Soul¡¯s body.


    Reina¡¯s ice spells were less effective against these Undead lifeforms, thus she only sprayed a Frost Breath at the Dark Ancestor Soul¡¯s legs to freeze it on the spot while also casting some debuffing ice spells, decreasing the speed of the Dark Soul Ancestor.


    Jouyi, Haren, and the Azurewave Sword Saint used their own abilities: Gxy Storm, Dark Corrosion, Sky Sword, and others...


    A group of stars gathered together to form a gxy which washed over the body of the Dark Ancestor Soul, shattering the barbed tips. Thick darkness then covered and kept corroding the body of the Dark Soul Ancestor, as if there was a demon howling within. As for that piercing sword of light, it was putting the most pressure on the Dark Ancestor Soul, it cut like a hot knife through butter and directly severed an arm of the Dark Ancestor Soul.


    Everyone¡¯s burst made that Dark Ancestor Soul unable to cast and ended up knocking it down. The huge flood of spells forcibly suppressed the Dark Ancestor Soul down, and no matter how much it struggled, it couldn¡¯t rush out of the spell suppression.


    Xiuban¡¯s eyes were red as he rushed to the head of the Dark Ancestor Soul and kept smashing Carnage. The ground kept shaking each time the terrifying power smashed down.


    The strange enchanted mes possessed the effects of the Three-Headed Gold Dragon¡¯s purification mes and the Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s poison mes. Soon, the Dark Ancestor Soul¡¯s head was covered in those, and the mes kept burning its head, using its power as fuel to keep burning.


    But that Dark Ancestor Soul wasn¡¯t a true lifeform, it was a soul, its power came from worship, and while its fighting strength hadn¡¯t reached the Heaven Rank, its vitality couldpare to Heaven Mages whoprehended the Law of Life and it could be characterized as an immortal freak.


    After three minutes, the Dark Ancestor Soul¡¯s body shattered and distorted, half of its head had been broken by Xiuban while the remaining half had been burnt by those strange golden-green mes. But even then, the Dark Ancestor Soul hadn¡¯t died.


    As the Dark Ancestor Soul¡¯s aura was weakening and its body was about to be torn apart, the remnants of the Dark Ancestor Soul¡¯s eye emitted a crazy and hostile light before its body suddenly exploded with a roar.


    ck smoke filled the sky, but the smoke didn¡¯t soar and instead spread out, covering everything with a kilometer.


    Then, a terrifying transformation happened. The dark smoke infiltrated the ground and the earth started shaking frantically. Undead Beastmen dug out of the ground one after another, and all of them were Level 20 or higher Undead Beastmen.


    In addition to their huge bone hammers, these Undead Beastmen all possessed shields. Apart from Elite Undead Beastman Warriors, there were also Undead Wolf Riders, Undead Kodos, and Death Warlocks...


    Numerous Undead beings appeared, and with the original Undead Beastmen, their numbers within a kilometer exceeded ten thousand.


    More importantly, Lin Yun¡¯s group had been thoroughly surrounded by this army of the Undead.


    There were also several thousand Skeletal Wyverns circling in the sky, ready to dive down and attack at any moment. All their paths were blocked, leaving them with only one option, fighting to the death.


    And looking at the tide of the Undead continuously pounding against them, they were all somewhat despairing.

 Chapter 996 - Devour

    <h4>Chapter 996 Devour</h4>


    The six people of the Cloud Tower, the ck Tower, and the royal family all turned pale. No one thought that even when being unable to cast, the Dark Ancestor Soul would unexpectedly show that it could also summon. And at thest juncture, the Dark Ancestor Soul quickly released all its power and summoned an Undead army.


    Harren turned pale, and his casting abilities greatly slowed as despair could be seen in his eyes.


    ¡®We are finished... There are over ten thousand Elite Undead here. Even if they are only Level 20, it would allow the ones chasing us to catch up, many of which were past level 30. And that¡¯s not mentioning the 200,000 to 300,000 ordinary Undeads.


    ¡®As long as these Undead stall us for ten minutes... No, if they even stall us for three minutes, escaping from the encirclement will be impossible.¡¯


    The experienced and knowledgeable Jouyi was also somewhat despairing. There were many records of explorations of the Undead ne, but all those under the Heaven Rank only had one oue after being surrounded by the Undead: death.


    And in the distance, the Odin Kingdom had clearly noticed this group¡¯s circumstances, but they didn¡¯t have the energy to look after them. They had just killed a Death Priest and ended up surrounded by a swarm of the Undead. If they didn¡¯t break away, they would end up in the same situation as the Andlusa Kingdom, and no one was in the mood to mock others.


    Only Ds smiled as he nced at the Andlusa Kingdom. He took joy in their misfortune before continuing to fight.


    They all thought that the Andlusans were doomed. Even a Heaven Rank powerhouse would have to pay a heavy price to break free under such circumstances.


    ¡°Merlin, what should we do, this is bad...¡± Enderfa¡¯s middle face was casting nervously, the left face was looking all over the ce for a way out, while the right face was asking Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun slightly frowned. He wasn¡¯t very worried about the low-level Undead; he had the Undead Predator ability, after all. Moreover, as he killed over ten thousand of them on the way, Undead Predator had been strengthened.


    The Sage Chapter frantically devoured Undead Essence and had already been upgraded once, allowing Lin Yun to cast 5th Tier Ultimate Spells. As for Barton and Lagulin, a deep aura of death covered their bodies. They had eaten past the point of being full and would get stronger once they finished digesting the Soul Fires after this matter was over.


    The number of the Undead past Level 25 was a bit too high, and rapidly breaking through the encirclement was a bit troublesome.


    ¡°Keep up with me! Use all your power to break through! Xiuban! Charge!¡±


    Barely after Lin Yun finished his sentence, Xiuban grinned and swung Carnage while charging into the army of the Undead. Lin Yun added a bunch of buffs to Xiuban. Thetter didn¡¯t need things like shields, as those were actually just cumbersome for him.


    Xiuban charged in with a loud roar, and Lin Yun chased behind him after using Haste. Reina, Enderfa, and the patched puppet followed behind Lin Yun.


    Jouyi, Harren, and the Azurewave Sword Saint were startled by Lin Yun¡¯s action. Taking the initiative to attack the Undead army to cut a bloody path out under such circumstances... How was that any different from throwing away one¡¯s life?


    But waiting there was also a dead end. Jouyi and Harren nced at each other before unhesitantly following Lin Yun out. The Azurewave Sword Saint was shocked, but he ultimately clenched his teeth and followed. Making a stand there would lead to their ruin anyway, so they might as well stake everything.


    Lin Yun was very fast. He was protected by a shield as he followed twenty meters behind Xiuban. Undead Predator was now covering forty meters. Any of the Undead that were Level 20 or below would turn and leave when reaching that range, not daring to enter that area.


    The Level 20 Undead suddenly stopped as Lin Yun charged. Their Soul Fires crazily flickered as if they had encountered something extremely frightening, and they turned tail and ran.


    Most of the numbers consisted of Low Level Undead, and while they ran away, the rest of the army was running forward. This suddenly threw the Undead Army into chaos.


    As for the Undead that were above Level 20, the higher their level, the stronger their resistance to Undead Predator. Undead Predator would only make the movements of those that were Level 25 and above slow down for a bit before being ineffective.


    But whether Lin Yun¡¯s charge created chaos or made the enemies pause, it gave opportunities for Xiuban as he opened the path.


    The Undead in his way were like a pile of scarecrows standing and waiting to be swept away by Xiuban. The huge hammer in Xiuban¡¯s hands was like a palm-leaf fan. One sweep would tten the Undead within ten meters. Whether they were Level 20 or 30 made no difference in front of Xiuban¡¯s strange and terrifying power.


    Lin Yun, Enderfa, Reina, and the patched puppet would also instant-cast a few spells to tear the stronger ones to shreds, not affecting their speed as they followed.


    Jouyi, Harren, and the Azurewave Sword Saint¡¯s eyes were wide open as they saw Lin Yun¡¯s group moving like a sharp arrow and irresistibly rushing into the army of the Undead without slowing down even after five hundred meters.


    Especially the Azurewave Sword Saint, who didn¡¯t know Lin Yun... He was bbergasted when seeing such circumstances.


    ¡®What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s up with those Undead? They are actually retreating?


    ¡®Those Low Level Undead are scared? Their Soul Fires are flickering to that degree... Heavens, there is still something the Undead are afraid of?


    ¡®No... They are afraid of Mafa Merlin?¡¯


    After following for a few hundred meters, the Azurewave Sword Saint more or less understood. What use would there be for his brain if he couldn¡¯t understand? He nced at Jouyi and Harren before finally realizing why they had unhesitantly followed after him.


    Seeing that he was falling behind, the Azurewave Sword Saint immediately suppressed his thoughts and faced two of the Undead that were pouncing at him. He didn¡¯t dare to use his sword and waste time, so he instead relied on his Battle Aura Armor to force his way through.


    Lin Yun suddenly frowned as they were about to make it out of the encirclement. The Undead getting pressured by Undead Predator started grouping up, and the effect of Undead Predator was getting weaker and weaker.


    There was a bit over a hundred meters left before they rushed out, but now, Undead Predator only had a small effect, and the range of effect was continuously shrinking.


    ¡®Damnit, Undead Beastmen are troublesome. They are like the priest and the Ancestor Soul... All of their auras were refined, allowing them to suppress Undead Predator¡¯s effects.


    After doing some calctions, Lin Yun came to the conclusion that Undead Predator would lose its effects after ten more seconds.


    ¡°Go all-out! Charge out!¡±


    Lin Yun loudly shouted as he used Fire Elemental Incarnation and let out fire runes from his mouth.


    In an instant, the void copsed as if a passage leading to arge river in the Fire Elemental ne had been opened.


    The river of roaring mes washed down inexorably and cleared away the Undead in front of them. As it continued on, Lin Yun flickered within, instantly appearing several hundred meters away and breaking away from the encirclement.


    After breaking through, Lin Yun immediately turned to face the tide of the Undead.


    He took out three fifty-centimeter-long scrolls and tore them open. The scrolls turned into light that disappeared into the sky.


    Then, three meteorites appeared in the sky and forcibly tore through the ne. The three meteorites were arranged in a row as they rapidly plummeted.


    After releasing the three scrolls, Lin Yun immediately spat out fire runes. A total of twelve fire vortexes appeared above Lin Yun¡¯s head.


    In an instant, twelve thick spellwaves appeared and frantically swept the chasing army of the Undead. More than half of the Undead surrounding Jouyi were dealt with.


    After getting rid of the encirclement, the group still had lingering fears, their faces somewhat pale.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop, keep going!¡± Lin Yun frowned as he urged everyone on.


    Under such circumstances, Jouyi and the others could only disy grateful expressions, as they had no time to thank him.


    Lin Yun stopped casting once the group made it out. The twelve fire vortexes cleared away all the Undead within two hundred meters, but that was negligible whenpared to the army pursuing them.


    At this time, the three summoned meteorites fell a hundred meters away from each other, creating huge mushroom clouds and shockwaves. As the shockwavesyered over each other, they swept away all the Undead within a kilometer, turning them into fragments.


    After the shockwave, numerous Soul Fires floated in the air like fireflies. Lagulin and Barton travelled within that area and Devoured their Soul Fires. Their bodies were no longer visible, as they were now shrouded in ck smoke, and a shouting Beastman¡¯s skull could sometimes be seen forming.


    They had devoured too many and were close to bursting...


    Lin Yun put away Lagulin and Barton to let them slowly digest those Soul Fires. This time, if all went as expected, the two of them would absolutely advance.


    The quality of these Soul Fires was extremely high. The lowest level one was at Level 20, while the highest was over Level 30. Devouring over ten thousand Soul Fires and being full was a good thing.


    He threw the Book of Death into the air, and a vortex appeared on the Sage Chapter, devouring the Undead Essences on the ground.

 Chapter 997 - Ghost Behemoth

    <h4>Chapter 997 Ghost Behemoth</h4>


    The Sage Chapter¡¯s light rapidly flickered as it got strengthened once again. It could now copy 6th Tier Ultimate Spells. Moreover, after devouring so many Undead Essences, it could be used for a very long time.


    The Undeads within several hundred meters had been cleared away, but the ones behind them were still chasing. Lin Yun sneered as he took out four fifty-centimeter-long scrolls, as well as a more powerful, meter-long scroll.


    The first four were all 8th Tier Summon Meteorite Spells, while thest one was a scroll that had been modified by Lin Yun. By relying on quantity and size, he forcibly increased the power of the spell, and while the power of the spell couldn¡¯tpare to Extraordinary Spells, it wasn¡¯t much inferior.


    After tearing a total of five scrolls, Lin Yun started frantically running away.


    Terrifying mana fluctuations appeared where Lin Yun had been standing as the smaller four scrolls transformed into flowing light and dissipated. As for the bigger scroll, it floated in the air and unfolded, reaching over seven meters in length. The scroll was covered in numerous patterns and runes emitting terrifying mana fluctuations and turned into ashes as a thick ray of light shot into the sky, disappearing from sight.


    After three seconds, a terrifying rumble could be heard as a huge meteorite leading four smaller meteorites rapidly fell towards the ground.


    Lin Yun flinched as he saw the three-kilometer-big meteorite. He had known that this spell would be extremely powerful, but he hadn¡¯t expected his luck to be so good that the meteorite would span three kilometers, let alone that it would contain metal resources.


    The three-kilometer-big meteorite might be reduced to be a few dozen meters in width by the time it hit the ground, but the power of the meteorite would definitely beparable to a several-hundred-meter-rock if it contained a vein of ore, as only the impurities would be burnt off.


    Lin Yun¡¯s face slightly turned green, he no longer cared about the Soul Fires and Undead Essences at this time.


    ¡°Run faster if you don¡¯t want to die!¡±


    Lin Yun, who had ended up beingst after using the five scrolls, rapidly caught up to the group and didn¡¯t slow as he madly sprinted. Xiuban, Reina, and Enderfa didn¡¯t have a wisp of hesitation after hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words and focused all their power into frantically running away.


    Due to what happened earlier, Jouyi and the others didn¡¯t dare to hesitate and did as Lin Yun asked. The nine individuals and the patched puppet ran like mad dogs.


    A group of recklessly chasing Skeletal Wyverns charged into the falling meteorites, but they couldn¡¯t touch the meteorites at all.


    The meteorites fell at an extremely rapid speed, one second they were still a kilometer high, while they fell the next second, creating chaotic gales in their wake. Over a thousand Skeletal Wyverns were torn to shreds.


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    A loud sound spread through the ground as the earth shook. A mushroom cloud soared in the sky, visible even a few kilometers away as it reached over a kilometer in height.


    Then, that terrifying shockwave spread out, travelling a few kilometers in one second. The Undeads hit by the shockwave were turned into fragments and even their Soul Fires werepletely destroyed.


    After a few kilometers, the power of the shockwave suddenly decreased and could only kill some Low Level Undeads.


    As for the Andlusan group madly charging forward, they were also hit by the shockwave, but its power had already decreased.


    Even with their shields, the group was sent flying out.


    After falling down, they all spat out some soil, their shields torn open and their robes in pitiful state as they were somewhat injured. But that kind of injury would be healed with a Health Potion and not a scar would be left.


    They stood up and looked behind them with horrified expressions.


    There was a huge kilometer-big hole as well as a few hundred-meter holes in the surroundings. The terrain within a kilometer had been thoroughly destroyed, the earth disintegrated. The originally smooth prairie was now filled with holes.


    ¡°Merlin, this... Did you n on getting rid of us too?¡± Enderfa¡¯s three faces were horrified as he said those words with a shaking voice.


    Lin Yun drank a Health Potion, his face slightly greenish. He didn¡¯t know how to exin, because the Summon Meteorite Spell was a bit special.


    If a rock-based meteorite was summoned, the greater part of that meteorite would burn before reaching the ground and its power would beparable to a powerful 8th Tier Spell.


    But with luck, he could summon a meteorite with metal ore within, sharply increasing the power of the spell. The meteorite being ten times more powerful wasn¡¯t an exaggeration.


    Because a meteorite containing metal ore veins would have less of its content burnt off and would be bigger as it fell.


    And when it came to impact power, a metal sphere would do more damage than a rock.


    Moreover, when summoning the meteorite, what mattered wasn¡¯t the structure, but the dimension. Whether it could be dragged over by the mana depended on the dimensions.


    Thus, that spell¡¯s power depended on luck. So far, he had only summoned ordinary meteorites, but Lin Yun hadn¡¯t minded. He especially made a greater scroll, and unexpectedly got a stroke of luck and summoned a meteorite carrying metal.


    After falling to the ground, the power of the spell wasparable to a 9th Tier Extraordinary Spell.


    If they had run just a bit slower, they would have died to Lin Yun¡¯s spell...


    ¡°Hurry up and move, there is no time to exin...¡± Lin Yun urged before rushing forward.


    And how could the Odin Kingdom not notice what happened on the Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s side? Dedale¡¯ face turned a bit greenish as he saw the power of that spell.


    Ds¡¯ face waspletely white.


    ¡®Damn, that Mafa Merlin actually had an Extraordinary Scroll. Such a powerful spell is definitelyparable to a 2nd Rank Heaven Mage¡¯s strongest spell... No, one had to be at least a 3rd Rank Heaven Mage to cast such a spell...


    ¡®Hmpf, they are pretty lucky. They might have not been encircled by Undeads, but that Extraordinary Scroll has been used. What could they do if they were surrounded again?


    ¡®Damn scoundrel, you are really lucky, I¡¯ve yet to see an Extraordinary Scroll...¡¯


    On the side, Morgan couldn¡¯t help wiping the cold sweat trickling down his forehead, his mind filled with second thoughts.


    ¡®Ahhh, an Extraordinary Spell, that Merlin guy still was still hiding such a huge killing tool. But even without an Extraordinary Scroll, those Undeads simply wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to Merlin.


    ¡®Even if we all died, Merlin and Dedale would be able to escape...¡¯


    The luckily summoned ten-time-stronger meteorite was able to stop the Undeads¡¯ chase for a bit, and that time was very valuable.


    Whether it was the Odin Kingdom or the Andlusa Kingdom, they both had no ns to fight to their death...


    There was really too many Undeads...


    Both groups gathered together once again, but the ground shook once again before they could say anything as arge group of Undead Mages used arge-scale summoning spell.


    A boundless aura of death converged and the earth fiercely shook as a 150-meter-tall colossus emerged from the ground.


    That huge monster¡¯s body was covered in ayer of thick death aura and its body was simr to a several-hundred-meter-tall ck monkey. It was half-sitting, half-lying down, its two arms were supporting him from the ground and each of its hands had three long ws over twenty meters in length.


    Its head was like a mix between a dinosaur and a hippopotamus with two elephant-like tusks curving over its lips, it also had three rows of sharp dog teeth crisscrossing.


    Combined with that sinister aura, it was emitting a lot of pressure.


    ¡°Roar...¡±


    The echoing roar felt like an explosion echoing in their ears. Even the Undead Beastmen within several dozen meters of that huge monster exploded one after another, their Soul Firespletely extinguished.


    Seeing that huge monster appear, everyone¡¯s expression suddenly changed, while Dedale and Lin Yun slightly flinched.


    ¡°Heavens... A Heaven Rank Ghost Behemoth...¡± A screech echoed from the group.


    Cold sweat was dripping from their backs.


    ¡°Kill that guy, if we don¡¯t kill it, we won¡¯t be able to break away from these filthy Undeads...¡± Dedale decisively ordered before taking the initiative to attack, the Burning Soul thoroughly fusing with him as he went all-out.


    Arge number of fire spells fell from the sky and transformed into arge wave of fire that ruthlessly flowed towards that Ghost Behemoth, burning every Undead Beastman to ashes.


    The Ghost Behemoth curled his lips, disying those sharp teeth. His bloody red eyes were attentively watching Dedale.


    Its roar created ripples in front of him and gales rose as the earth instantly copsed into fragments of various sizes.


    That several-dozen-meter-wide wave of fire was slightly stopped by that roar, but the Ghost Behemoth didn¡¯t take advantage of that opportunity to dodge. Instead, its four limbs touched the ground as he started charging forward.


    Those twenty-meter-long sharp ws fiercely grabbed at the burning wave and a terrifying power made the space in front of its body start fluctuating. Spatial cracks kept flickering at the ce the sharp ws grabbed.


    The several-dozen-meter-wide wave of fire was forcibly torn apart by this Ghost Behemoth. The Ghost Behemoth¡¯s two ws crisscrossed as he pierced through the wave of fire and forcibly crossed two hundred meters of the river of fire spells in less than three seconds. After passing through the river of fire spells, thetter was also torn to shreds and turned into ordinary elemental mes.


    Seeing that Ghost Behemoth being so fierce, everyone¡¯s expressions sank and no one could afford to save some energy.


    That Behemoth was originally a war trump card that the Beastmen had kept under control, it would only appear in arge-scale military campaign.


    That kind of terrifying beast had no casting abilities but was unrivalled in terms of pure physical power, even Dragons weren¡¯t their opponents. The rulers of Behemoths were the Golden Behemoths, they were the only creatures that could fight a Golden Dragon in melee range in Noscent.


    Gold Dragons had the most powerful bodies within the Chromatic Dragon Race. In a melee, they could be said to be the existence at the apex in terms of physical strength. And Three-Headed Gold Dragons could be said to be the strongest lifeform in terms of physical power, Gods excluded.


    The Golden Behemoths being able to match Gold Dragons showed just how powerful they were.

 Chapter 998 - Retrea

    <h4>Chapter 998 Retrea</h4>


    As for the one before them, although it was only a Ghost Behemoth, a Behemoth that lost its body and had its melee abilities decreased, its ability to endure injuries had been greatly increased, and physical attacks were almostpletely ineffective against it. Its magic resistance was also far superior to Behemoths, so it was a very troublesome opponent.


    Dedale burst out with all his strength, disying powerparable to a Heaven Rank powerhouse, and he could temporarily fight the Ghost Behemoth to a standstill. But he could only keep it in a stalemate, and nothing more.


    Dedale¡¯s burst of orange mes didn¡¯t inflict much damage. He could only slowly grind at the death aura covering the Ghost Behemoth¡¯s body. And the death aura there was almost as thick as the Death Aura of the Undead ne, so wanting to shave it away was simply a joke.


    And the Ghost Behemoth only had close-range abilities, so it couldn¡¯t approach close enough when suppressed by spells even if it kept charging. This was a deadlock.


    But there wasn¡¯t just the Ghost Behemoth there; the biggest threat was that rushing tide. The endless Undead Beastmen were the true threat.


    Most of their power was focused on the Ghost Behemoth, meaning that there wasn¡¯t much power aiming at the back and holding back.


    Everyone withdrew while casting. After ten minutes, that Ghost Behemoth was still chasing like a mad dog, continuously charging with more and more Undead Beastmen in tow.


    Suddenly, Lin Yun¡¯s expression changed.


    The ant-like army had suddenly be orderly.


    The most numerous Undead Beastmen slowly arranged themselves into a formation. They set up like long, serpentine rows with some distance between them. That distance made it impossible for them to run into one another.


    And the empty spaces between the teams of Undead Beastmen were set aside for the stronger Undead creatures. Teams of Wolf Riders and Skeletal Kodos were frantically charging through those cleared aisles, their speed doubled.


    Those Undead Beastmen would usually be piled together in a mess, and many of them would be trampled by the ones behind them.


    If the High Level Undead, if they wanted to rush out, they would have to cut a path through the fodder, slowing them down.


    But now, everything became organized. Even the mindlessly flying Skeletal Wyverns started assembling into formation as they flew towards the ground together.


    One after another, Undead Beastmen got onto the Skeletal Wyverns. There were also Skeleton Archers, Skeleton Spear Throwers, and Death Warlocks. After pairing with the Skeletal Wyverns, they instantly transformed into arge group of Undead Flying Riders.


    Arge number of Bone Arrows and Bone Spears fell from the sky. At the same time, the leather-wearing Death Warlocks, whose eyes shone with green mes, were continuously casting Death-type spells.


    There was a clear change among the Undead, and everyone could clearly understand that this meant huge trouble. An existence that could lead the Undead had appeared.


    And sure enough, in the back of the Undead army, a short, mummy-like Undead Beastman wearing a dpidated robe was holding a pale bone staff in one hand and a moss-green skull in the other.


    ¡°Another Heaven Rank, and this one is a Death Shaman!¡± someone from the Odin Kingdom screeched in rm as everyone flinched.


    A Death Shaman, an existence that led Undead Beastmen. A Heaven Rank Death Shaman could absolutely control all the Undead here, including that Ghost Behemoth.


    A swarm of Undead creatures rushing forward like headless chickens couldn¡¯tpare with a simr group controlled by amander. They weren¡¯t on the same level at all.


    Thetter could disy at least three times the fighting power of the former!


    And this was without counting the power of the Death Shaman itself.


    Before anyone could react, that Death Shaman floating in the air waved its short bone staff, and a ck, ashen halo spread open.


    In an instant, all the Undead Beastmen enveloped by the halo let out angry roars. Their wretched white bones were covered in ayer of ashen ck light.


    Their crazy charging speed instantly tripled as their aura converged together and formed arge cloud of death in the sky.


    ¡°Sh*t, Mass Death Blessing! That guy can actually buff over a hundred thousand of the Undead.¡± Enderfa¡¯s three faces were horrified.


    ¡°A Support Death Shaman, sh*t, we have to hurry and flee.¡±


    Lin Yun frowned. This matter was troublesome. It would have been a bit better if it had been abat-focused Heaven Rank Death Shaman, but it was unexpectedly a Support Death Shaman.


    It had given up its physical abilities to maximize its ability tomand others. Its fighting strength was shown by all those Undead Beastmen.


    The spells it could use were all spells that could buff the Undead.


    This was the most troublesome part, because the Death shaman could make those brainless Undead disy five to ten times their original fighting strength!


    It would ultimately result in everyone¡¯s deaths. These tireless enemies had no concept of time. To them, even chasing for over a year would be no different than chasing for an hour.


    But it was different for humans. Let alone a year, ten days would be enough for them to die of exhaustion!


    After that Death Shaman released a Mass Death Blessing and buffed over a hundred thousand of the Undead, it raised the skull in its left hand. The Soul Fire within that skull frantically flickered as a strange mumble echoed, and the incantation seemed to echo within everyone¡¯s souls.


    For no less than ten seconds, everyone could only stare nkly as the Death Shaman finished its incantation.


    As the incantation finished, the death aura on the earth started ring up, and all the broken bones covering the prairie started converging.


    The Undead that had been shattered started reviving one after another, and the broken bones assembled to form new ones.


    The smoke filling the sky swept over the entire prairie, and in an instant, over fifty thousand more of the Undead appeared on the prairie.


    ¡°Mass Undead Rebirth...¡±


    Enderfa¡¯s voice was a bit shaky.


    The Odin Kingdom¡¯s side was pale. This was fear...


    Morgan mumbled to himself, ¡°Hell, a Support Death Shaman is actually that powerful? He revived tens of thousands of the Undead at once! What¡¯s the point in fighting, we are doomed...¡±


    Although they already knew that Support Death Shamans would be better at enhancing others as they grew in level, no one had expected that it would be that powerful.


    There weren¡¯t many existences like the Death Shaman in the Undead ne. The Beastmen believed that their ancestors either returned to the earth or became Ancestor Souls.


    Heaven Rank Death Shamans had never appeared in Noscent. There were only records of their appearances in the Undead ne. Moreover, even the strongest Undead Overlord wouldn¡¯t provoke a Support Death Shaman in the Undead ne.


    Everyone could see why now... That guy was just a cheat!


    Not only could it control the Undead Beastmen with one arm, but it could still keep buffing the Undead and use Mass Undead Rebirth. Unless the bones had been turned to ashes, no matter how many they killed, the bones would rise up once again.


    In these circumstances, a group of weak Skeletons wearing down a Heaven Rank powerhouse wouldn¡¯t be surprising.


    And with the spell the Death Shaman released, Dedale immediately made a decision and took out a magic tool flickering with silver light.


    ¡°Retreat!¡± he roared.


    He threw the magic tool at the Ghost Behemoth. The magic tool suddenly exploded in the air and transformed into a gigantic silver.


    The Ghost Behemoth¡¯s ws shed through the¡¯s holes, but the silver kept transforming as it was torn apart. It looked like it wouldn¡¯t be able to tear that to shreds in a short time.


    The four corners of the huge had 1.5-meter-long awls, and carved on top of the awls were the statues of a giant creature that lived underground. That kind of giant creature was iparably heavy and huge like a mountain. When slumbering for a millennium, the outside would look like an ordinary mountain.


    The awls flickered with silver light in their four corners, and the four statues seemed alive as they transformed into four shadows of that giant creature as they pressured down.


    At that time, the Ghost Behemoth was thoroughly trapped, and as it crazily struggled, the earth shook. The magic tool fused together with the earth, and even the Behemoth couldn¡¯t struggle free from that terrible weight. But although the silver was of good quality, it would be torn apart sooner orter.


    Dedale looked grim as he decisively chose to give up attacking and roared again, ¡°Retreat!¡±


    Under such circumstances, they could no longer fight.


    The group kept fighting while retreating, but without the pressure of the Ghost Behemoth, things had be much more bearable.


    ¡°What¡¯s next? What does everyone think, we won¡¯t be able to continue like this. There are way too many of the Undead, and with the Death Shaman leading them and making them stronger, they can disy at least five times their power. Moreover, with that Undead Rebirth, they effectively have at least ten times their normal power.


    ¡°And the Undead are tireless, so they¡¯ll never stop chasing. We don¡¯t know what this ce is, but it¡¯s definitely not a veryrge ne. If we can¡¯t find a way out, we will definitely be chased to death. The Undead won¡¯t give up as long as we are still alive. They could keep chasing for decades!


    ¡°We have to think of a way to break away from them...¡±


    Dedale¡¯s gloomily said those words before ncing around at everyone.

 Chapter 999 - Hea

    <h4>Chapter 999 Hea</h4>


    Everyone looked somber. They all understood that they couldn¡¯t kill all of the Undead: the charging Heaven Rank Ghost Behemoth, the Heaven Rank Death Shamanmanding them, as well as the endless Undead Beastmen. It could be said that this was a perfect line-up.


    Perfect enough to crush them. But it now seemed that these enemies wouldn¡¯t let them go. Their spells could easily tear the Undead Beastmen apart into piles of bones.


    But everyone clearly understood that the ones who would lose a battle of attrition would ultimately be themselves. There was no living creature in the world that could beat an Undead in terms of endurance. These tireless Undead lifeforms that didn¡¯t need to eat, drink, or sleep could chase them nonstop for a few dozen years.


    Making a few dozen trips around this ne wouldn¡¯t change anything; the Undead would still be full of energy, and wouldn¡¯t get fidgety or be in a bad mood. They wouldn¡¯t give up unless they tore their prey to shreds.


    However, the ones being chased were living beings. After being chased for long enough, their mana would be exhausted, or they would die from physical exhaustion.


    This was why the Undead were so scary. In history, Heaven Mages that died to the Undead had almost always been killed through attrition. There were actually very few cases of a Heaven Rank powerhouse being directly killed by Heaven Rank Undead.


    They all had terrible expressions. With so many of the Undead chasing them, it wouldn¡¯t take long before their mana waspletely exhausted. If this continued, someone would die within two days.


    Ds looked very pale, but that turned into a sneer as he suddenly looked at the calm Lin Yun. He then suggested, ¡°We can¡¯t keep going like this! We are stuck in a deadlock and can¡¯t escape, we¡¯ll only be chased to death at this rate.


    ¡°The Undead have Wolf Riders and Skeletal Wyverns among them. How could we escape their pursuit unless we put enough distance between us and them? If this continues, everyone will die.¡±


    Ds¡¯ words elicited everyone¡¯s agreement. This was a fact: They would die sooner orter if they couldn¡¯t break away from the Undead.


    Dedale calmly waved his hand.


    ¡°Sir Ds, do you have any suggestions? Regardless of what it is, we have to change the situation.¡±


    Ds sneered before ncing at Lin Yun with a sinister expression.


    ¡°The main reason we are in a crisis is that we can¡¯t break away from the pursuit. As long as we break away and don¡¯t let them catch up to us, perhaps by making them unable to detect our location, our crisis will be settled.


    ¡°But we first need to put enough distance between us and the Undead. Everyone has to work together. We have to split up and send a group to obstruct the Undead for some time.¡±


    ¡°The Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s people are the weakest, so they are the most suitable to remain behind.¡±


    This instantly angered the Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s side. Lin Yun sneered as he understood what that fool was doing.


    ¡°Idiot, how about you f*cking stay behind then?¡±


    Everyone obviously knew that the people remaining behind would be in the most dangerous situation. The people splitting from the group wouldn¡¯t be fighting and retreating... They would be stalling the Undead.


    The probability of being surrounded was extremely high, and being surrounded by the Undead was ultimately a dead end.


    Those left behind would just be cannon fodder used to attract the attention of the Undead army. The longer they fought, the longer they would stall, and the better the chances of escape would be for the other group.


    Based on the nature of the Undead, they would thoroughly eliminate the ones left behind before continuing their pursuit.


    No one from the Odin Kingdom opposed Ds¡¯ suggestion.


    They all had strange expressions, but clearly approved of that suggestion. After all, they weren¡¯t the ones that would be used as cannon fodder. They would be able to escape while sending the Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s people to their deaths.


    Harren and the others were startled and angry, but they didn¡¯t say anything. They waited for Lin Yun to speak. They were too weak, and their losses had been disastrous. The Andlusa Kingdom had nine living beings here, which was less than half of the Odin Kingdom.


    The only one in the Andlusa Kingdom that could speak on the same level as the Odin Kingdom was Lin Yun.


    Ds¡¯ suggestion had been a probe, but seeing that the Odin Kingdom didn¡¯t seem against it, his tone became filled with righteousness.


    ¡°You are the weakest, so you should naturally be left behind. We all have our own roles. I can use Shadow Magic and cover everyone¡¯s retreat. Although I can¡¯t erase their aura and the aura of life, I can reduce everyone¡¯s aura to the minimum and hide us from their sight, allowing everyone to escape.


    ¡°To escape and find a ce to hide, we can only conceal the aura and traces of everyone. This is something only the Sky City can do. If we encounter some danger, we will need Sir Dedale to remove it without slowing us all down.


    ¡°The Quicksand Tower is the most suitable candidate when ites to altering the terrain, and as for the materials needed to arrange an array, only the Henry Family and the royal family can provide everything.


    ¡°What can you do? You are still the weakest. What could you do apart from holding the Undeads back?


    ¡°If you can¡¯t even bring up the rear, you could only be trash that doesn¡¯t deserve to retreat with us!¡±


    The few people from the Andlusa Kingdom suddenly got angry. Xiuban grinned as he looked at Ds while Enderfa sneered.


    The Odin Kingdom¡¯s royal family sneered and remained silent, the Quicksand Tower also remained silent.


    Raphael of the Sky City had an indifferent expression as if he didn¡¯t care who was buying time.


    Morgan and Arnaud Henry¡¯s expressions were awkward, but they didn¡¯t say anything.


    As for Dedale, he frowned, but also chose to remain silent.


    Lin Yun sneered.


    ¡°As far as I know, the Shadow Cloak can turn into a Curtain of Darkness so you should be able to bring up the rear on your own. Those brainless Undeads definitely don¡¯t have the strength to escape from the range of the Curtain of Darkness.


    ¡°Ds, this isn¡¯t good, you have the greatest chances of remaining safe if you brought up the rear, the others would also be safer when retreating.


    ¡°You say we are the weakest so we should bring up the rear, but aren¡¯t you trying to kill all of us by making us bring up the rear?


    ¡°We can stay behind, sure, there is no problem, but didn¡¯t you say that we were the weakest? Then we can¡¯t guarantee how long we willst, maybe two minutes, maybe three...


    ¡°You think that without us you would be able to rely on your group to escape? To survive?¡± Lin Yun said with disdain before remaining silent.


    But the people on the Odin Kingdom¡¯s side had cold sweat trickling down their backs.


    ¡®Right, the Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s side is the weakest, what if they can¡¯t even bring up the rear?


    ¡®How could the Undeads not chase after us? And with ten less people, our strength would be greatly decreased, we would ultimately be dragged down by the Undeads and killed from exhaustion. Wanting to escape would be impossible.


    ¡®Moreover, if these guys feel that we are just using them, they would consciously give up on their lives and not bring up the rear, dragging us down alongside them before we ultimately die...


    ¡®Damnit, that foolish Ds, doesn¡¯t he see the current circumstances? Why is he still trying to deal with the Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s people? Does he think he can escape the chase of those Undeads on his own?¡¯


    Dedale¡¯s reaction speed was the fastest. Although Lin Yun didn¡¯t say much, he instantly managed to connect the dots. The other people of the Odin Kingdom also had strange expressions, they all started sweating, they had clearly thought about this possibility.


    It was impossible for them to trust the forces of their own kingdom, so how could they trust the Andlusan they forced into the task?


    What a joke.


    This was equivalent to putting their lives in their hands...


    Ds had a calm expression, he was thinking on how to keep forcing them when Dedale suddenly intervened.


    ¡°Alright, no need to discuss this, our Burning Tower will bring up the rear, everyone else can go on ahead.¡±


    This was the best method Dedale could think of, they were the strongest, so not only would they have the great chances of sess, the others would have more chances of escaping. Overall, this was the method with the greatest odds to break through this crisis.


    The other forces of the Odin Kingdom rxed after hearing Dedale¡¯s words, they obviously felt that this n was the best. A few of the Andlusan remained silent but sighed in relief.


    Only Ds¡¯ expression remained unsightly.


    ¡°Sir Dedale, how could this...¡±


    Ds didn¡¯t have time to finish his words as Dedale red at him and shouted in a deep voice, ¡°Shut up and walk.¡±


    Ds no longer dared to speak after that shout .


    Morgan looked at Ds and coldly snorted, while the other people of the Odin Kingdom red at Ds.


    The other forces of the Odin Kingdom would happily watch as he took the chance to mess with the Andlusa Kingdom, unless that implicated them.


    They were all in danger right now, and Ds wanting to trap the Andlusan might make them suffer even bigger losses. Even if it was just a possibility, this made everyone look poorly at Ds.


    Lin Yun sneered as he looked at Ds.


    Everyone was fighting together, confronting danger together, working together. It wouldn¡¯t matter if bringing up the rear was thest option, but if the Odin Kingdom¡¯s people had bad intentions and wanted them to throw away their lives, then they shouldn¡¯t me them for being rude.


    As Dedale brought up the rear, the others started frantically casting forward.


    Sky City¡¯s Raphael gave Dedale a magic beacon which pointed the direction.


    Dedale hovered in the air as he watched the relentless army of Undeads chasing after them. He waved his metal staff and his body transformed into an eight-meter-tall huge me lifeform with orange elemental mes curling around him. A sea of orange mes slowly formed within several hundred meters.


    Dedale chanted a long incantation and terrifying mana fluctuations spread out, transforming into waves of mes that forcibly pressured the surrounding aura of death away.


    As the incantation was finished, an orange fire vortex appeared behind Dedale before rapidly expanding. Numerous runes hovered around it, and expanded the fire vortex even more as they merged with it until it reached fifty meters in size.


    The terrifying heat made the surrounding space distort.

 Chapter 1000 - Artisan

    <h4>Chapter 1000 Artisan</h4>


    Looking at the dense army of the Undead, Dedale opened his mouth and let out a strange roar. In an instant, mana fluctuations came out of the slowly rotating fire vortex.


    A thick, orange ze burst out like a volcanic eruption, and the endless mes rushed straight to the earth and rapidly spread in all directions like a flood.


    There were also me Elementals coursing through the orange mes. In an instant, over a kilometer of ground turned into a sea of mes, and it was still rapidly expanding. The Undead consumed by the sea of mes turned into ashes one by one.


    Some of the more powerful Undead were encircled by the me elemental lifeforms.


    More and more me Elementals appeared, and their ranks were higher and higher. Within ten seconds, some me Elementals at or above Level 30 started showing up.


    Dedale waved his staff as he loudly chanted his incantation. After a thirteen-second-long incantation, arge cloud of fire appeared in the sky, and meteor-like fireballs rained onto the ground.


    The spell now covered almost three kilometers. This was the most efficient 8th Tier Spell, Fire Rain Meteor. This was the spell that covered thergest range under the 9th Tier Spells, but its power was also the weakest. Even some 7th Tier Spells might have more destructive power.


    Each ming meteor had powerparable to a 3rd or 4th Tier Spell and would only be used when facing waves of weak enemies like this.


    But some other spells using the same amount of mana would cause even more destruction. Thus, very few people would use this spell in arge-scale battle.


    But in the current circumstances, this spell was the most suitable one to stall for time. It worked very well with the sea of mes.


    Dedale nced at that fire vortex. The originally bursting fire vortex had already started fluctuating, and a thirty-meter-tall Lesser me Overlord rushed out from it.


    After the Lesser me Overlord appeared, Dedale immediately took out the magic beacon to seek the path of retreat.


    This fire vortex wasn¡¯t just a skill to release spells... It actually connected to a Fire Elemental ne. To be more precise, it was connected to a river within a Fire ne. Pure elemental mes were flowing through the river, and there were even some congealed flowing mes, which were terrifying to behold.


    There were many me Elementals in the ming river, and through this temporary nar Path, they immediately started fighting the surrounding Undead.


    Light Elementals viewed the Undead as their worst enemies, and me Elementals hated the cold auras of the Undead. Under such circumstances, they would definitely fight if they met.


    Dedale looked as therge Undead army was obstructed by the me Elementals that were continuously gushing out. Happy with the effect, he immediately took off.


    That temporary nar Path incantation was a trap in itself. It had been spread by a Greater me Overlord. If anyone opened the temporary nar Path, arge group of me Elementals would fight their way out, and when the nar Path expanded enough, the me Overlord would descend upon the ne.


    Seizing control of another ne was something that all powerful lifeforms looked forward to.


    Although these me Elementals couldn¡¯t exterminate all of the Undead creatures, they could stop them for half an hour. With the Heaven Rank Death Shaman and the Ghost Behemoth, that temporary nar Path would be destroyed sooner orter.


    After confirming that there was no problem, Dedale disguised himself into a me Elemental and quietly escaped.


    On the other side, everyone was crazily charging ahead. And sure enough, they soon couldn¡¯t see any trace of the Undead. The smooth prairie had also started going up and down.


    It was like a mountain range had appeared before them as the prairie disappeared.


    After rushing into the mountain range, it didn¡¯t take long before they found a suitable hiding spot.


    This was a huge valley with mountain peaks piercing into the sky on both sides. Only the entrance of the valley was linked with the gorge. The valley continued towards the depths of the mountain range, and as long as they defended the entrance to the valley, they wouldn¡¯t have to be afraid of being attacked by the Undead.


    After entering the valley, they sensed some wind, and Raphael looked pleasantly surprised.


    ¡°Very good, this ce actually has wind blowing towards the inside of the valley. Our aura won¡¯t leak outside if we go into the depths of the valley. This will greatly reduce the difficulty of setting up an array.¡±


    If they stayed there, they would have to temporarily mask everyone¡¯s auras and mana fluctuations. Otherwise, the mana fluctuations would be like a lighthouse showing everyone their position. The tireless Undead would be able to react within five kilometers.


    Ds no longer tried to pull anything this time. He knew that if there was a single mistake, everyone would have a hard time.


    Ds walked to the entrance of the valley with a terrible expression, ruthlessly ring at Lin Yun, before using the Shadow Tower¡¯s Dark Night Cloak. A dense, shadowy fog spread out and rapidly covered the entrance of the valley.


    With this obscuring the entrance and the headwind hiding their auras, no one would be able to discover them unless they were very close.


    Ds and the people of the Shadow Tower were taking turns to pour their mana into the Dark night Cloak to keep its effects active.


    On another side, the Quicksand Tower¡¯s mages kept releasing spells to alter the terrain at the direction of the Sky City¡¯s mages.


    This terrain wasn¡¯t suitable for arge-scale array, so it needed to be altered. The Quicksand Tower was the most suitable force for this kind of matter, as they didn¡¯t even need to use mana.


    Sand trickled on the ground, and wherever the sand flowed, the ground seemed to have been ttened. It took less than two minutes for a few hundred meters around the valley¡¯s entrance to be smoothed out. The superfluous mountain rocks and edges werepletely ttened by the grinding sand.


    The area was now extremely suitable for arge-scale array. The array¡¯s effects wouldn¡¯t be decreased at all.


    The Odin Kingdom¡¯s wealthy royal family and Henry Family contributed a lot of materials, and the missing materials were reced with Magic Tools.


    Then, the Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s people used mana to process the materials. This was the task with the heaviest mana consumption, and carving the runes and patterns was the most troublesome part. If there was a slight mistake with a material, they would have to resmelt it. Some rare materials wouldpletely go to waste if there was a mistake.


    The Sky City¡¯s mages each held a crystal pen and rapidly started drawing the array, runes, and patterns.


    But even with Raphael doing the job himself, the rate of progress was far from enough. An array that could hide everyone¡¯s breaths, life fluctuations, mana fluctuations, and everything else from the Undead needed to be at the True Spirit Rank.


    The Undead were a hundred times more sensitive to these things than a hound¡¯s nose, especially when arge group of the Undead converged together. They could easily react if there was a living person within five kilometers, and a mage¡¯s vitality far exceeded that of an ordinary person. They would be no different from a scorching noon sun if they were floating in the sky a dozen or so kilometers away.


    As they all got busy, Lin Yun frowned.


    Sky City only had four people there, and Raphael was onlyparable to a formidable Master Alchemist, while the remaining three were just Great Alchemists. Based on their speed, they would need at least two hours to finish drawing that array.


    The Undead would have already crawled over by then.


    Lin Yun walked to the four mages of Sky City and took out four crystal pens.


    ¡°Sir Raphael, I¡¯ll take care of drawing the array, you can arrange it.¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s tone was firm, and it made Raphael, who had been immersed in the array, raise his head with a look of pleasant surprise.


    Raphael clearly understood that they were taking too long to draw the array. With one more person, they would speed it up by half an hour.


    Half an hour could save lives!


    But Raphael didn¡¯t have time to speak before the weary and pale Ds suddenly shouted, ¡°Mafa Merlin, you damned scoundrel! Don¡¯t you see what the situation is like? You are still causing trouble! Don¡¯t disturb Sir Raphael! Every second is very valuable! Or is it that you¡¯re trying to get everyone killed?


    ¡°If you are unhappy, go process those damn materials! You want to draw the array? With four crystal pens?


    ¡°If you want to bezy, at least look up the information and understand the most basicmon sense. Don¡¯t you know that when alchemists draw arrays, their first requirement is to be urate? Every alchemist uses one crystal pen.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you believe you are an Artisan? You idiot, instead of trying to use four crystal pens, go process the magic materials. If you try to cause trouble again, I¡¯ll directly get rid of you!¡±


    Ds had been continuously pouring mana into the Dark Night Cloak. This True Spirit Magic Tool¡¯s mana consumption was immense, and it was even more so since he was covering such arge area at the entrance of the valley.


    As he was resting after being reced, he noticed Lin Yun holding four crystal pens and immediately exploded on the spot.


    Ds coldlyshed out, making everyone raise their heads to look at Lin Yun.


    The Odin Kingdom¡¯s people frowned, displeased. Raphael also frowned.


    As for the Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s side, they were looking at Ds as if he was the stupidest idiot in history.


    Xiuban looked at Ds with a gleeful expression, mumbling, ¡°Sir Merlin is an Artisan to begin with. Damn, I¡¯ve just discovered a true idiot. Sir Enderfa, you can¡¯t scold me for being an idiot anymore... That guy is an idiot.¡±


    Enderfa¡¯s three faces barely held back augh as he nodded, agreeing with Xiuban. ¡°Hahaha, you are right, Xiuban. I won¡¯t call you an idiot any more in the future. That guy is the true definition of idiocy. You have average intelligence inparison.


    Everyone from the Odin Kingdom was stunned, and some were staring nkly at Lin Yun.


    Raphael choked on what he was about to say and his eyes opened wide as he sized up Lin Yun.


    ¡°Sir Mafa Merlin, you... Are you really an Artisan?¡±


    ¡®Heavens, such a young Artisan! Are you f*cking kidding me?¡¯

 Chapter 1001 - Black Burn Scar

    <h4>Chapter 1001 ck Burn Scar</h4>


    The others weren¡¯t proficient in alchemy and at most had some basic knowledge of it. Thus, they wouldn¡¯t think too much about an Artisan and wouldn¡¯t know how difficult it was to reach that stage. However, all the mages of Sky City needed to master alchemy as well as magic.


    Their status was directly rted to the height they reached in alchemy, and it was even more important than their magical strength. Sky City had two Artisans, one of whom was only a 5th Rank Archmage, but his position in Sky City was the same as that of a Heaven Mage.


    Not far from there, Jouyi sighed as he answered Raphael¡¯s question. ¡°Sir Merlin is really an Artisan. He is the most talented person I¡¯ve ever met, and he might be a Saint Alchemist after a few decades. He would be the youngest Saint Alchemist in Noscent¡¯s history.¡±


    Raphael was reverent and no longer disyed his doubts.


    But Ds still didn¡¯t dare to believe it and loudly shouted, ¡°This is impossible! That guy is definitely pretending! Even an Artisan can¡¯t use four crystal pens at the same time...¡±


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t even look at Ds as he casually nodded at Raphael, ¡°Sir Raphael, we don¡¯t have time to waste. We have to work as fast as possible...¡±


    Raphael nodded. A genuine Artisan¡¯s basic rune-carving technique would definitely be a few times above a Master Alchemist¡¯s.


    His huge pool of knowledge could bring speed and stability that had nothing to do with hand speed.


    Lin Yun nodded, and he held a crystal pen in each hand while controlling the other two magically.


    He cast Sharp Mind and Haste on himself before countless runes started appearing in his eyes.


    In an instant, Lin Yun¡¯s hands turned into shadows, while the floating crystal pens turned into mirages.


    Arge number of runes and patterns appeared like flowing water.


    The speed was extremely fast, a few times faster than the four mages of Sky City working together!


    Raphael was instantly stunned. And it wasn¡¯t just Raphael; everyone watching foolishly.


    Raphael was looking at Lin Yun drawing the array with shock. It was as if he was looking at a living God.


    ¡®Damn, is this even something a human can do? An Artisan can have such a speed? He not only used Sharp Mind, but he also cast Haste on himself?


    ¡®Is his natural hand speed unable to keep up with his thoughts? Such incredible speed, while still being able to maintain the neatness of a textbook... Are Artisans that formidable?¡¯


    The bottleneck for alchemists was always the speed of their calctions and analysis, not the drawing speed. This was an epted truth, yet this person was shattering this truth. Raphael felt that the world had changed. He had always felt that being a first-rate Master Alchemist was worth being prideful about.


    But he wouldn¡¯t dare call himself a Master Alchemist from now on. It was too shameful...


    Everyone from the Odin Kingdom gaping at Lin Yun as he set up the array. Not a single sound could be heard for ten seconds.


    Although Jouyi, Harren, and the Azurewave Sword Saint were amazed, what they felt even more strongly was pride.


    The Andlusa Kingdom was truly too far behind the Odin Kingdom. The Odin Kingdom had always been looking down on them, especially in the field of alchemy. Yet now, they had been able to disy a level of alchemy that could even stupefy the citizens of the Odin Kingdom. They could finally let go of that bad feeling that they had been holding in.


    Ds opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but he couldn¡¯t find anything to criticize when looking at Lin Yun¡¯s artistic performance. Anything he could say would just invite disgrace upon himself.


    He had yet toe up with anything to say when Raphael suddenly red at him.


    ¡°Sir Ds, pay attention to your own task.¡±


    Ds coldly snorted and walked back to the entrance of the valley and reced the mage there.


    With Lin Yun personally making the array, the runes, which would take most of the time, were rapidly dealt with, and the rest of the alchemists weren¡¯t able to process magic materials fast enough to keep up with Lin Yun¡¯s speed.


    In less than twenty minutes, Lin Yunpleted the entire array on his own.


    Sky City¡¯s three alchemists were looking at Lin Yun with admiration. He drew the array so incredibly quickly while using four crystal pens. The array, runes, and patterns could all be used as textbook materials, and many areas had been refined.


    The diverse areas that Lin Yun had refined were a lot more effective.


    In the world of alchemy, the most formidable ones obtained respect, regardless of where they were from.


    After he finished drawing the array, he joined in with arranging the array, doubling the speed at which the array was being put in order.


    The array ended up being deployed in less than half an hour. They would have already activated it if they weren¡¯t still waiting for the Burning Tower¡¯s people to arrive.


    After five more minutes, Dedale arrived at the valley after following the magic beacon.


    The array was activated, and numerous runes started moving on the ground as a several-hundred-meter-wide array blossomed with terrifying mana fluctuations.


    These mana fluctuations instantly gathered back, and ripples spread at the entrance of the valley. It was like a curtain of light sealing the entrance of the valley. Dusky halos covered all the life auras, mana fluctuations, and scents within the range of the array.


    Everything that could be discovered by the Undead was bound to this array.


    From outside the array, it would seem that the entrance to the valley had disappeared, reced by ordinary mountain rock, as if there had never been a valley to begin with.


    That illusion also had a bewilderment effect. Not only would it appear as if there was a mountain wall on one side, but it also prevented anyone from walking to the front of the wall.


    That basic illusion and bewilderment effect should be enough against the Undead. As for the array¡¯s primary effect, concealment, it should be enough against the two Heaven Ranks.


    Half an hourter, the Undead Army appeared, and many of the Undead carried ck burn scars.


    The 150-meter-tall Ghost Behemoth was like a small mountain that slowly walked past the valley. That massive nose kept sniffing the air, searching for traces. Its scarlet eyes were like two huge magicmps that swept the surroundings.


    The army of the Undead was silent as death aura swept past the entrance of the valley.


    Everyone was sweating as they prayed for the Undead to not discover them.


    The array would definitely be discovered if the Ghost Behemoth casually touched this location. They would be done for if that happened.


    The simpleton Ghost Behemoth quickly left the entrance of the valley. After a while, they saw the Death Shaman arrive, hovering in the air while being protected by a group of stronger Undead creatures.


    There were still more than ten thousand Skeletal Wyverns in the sky protecting the Death Shaman at all times.


    It took no less than two hours for all of the Undead to pass the entrance of the valley.


    Their huge numbers made everyone feel a chill. There were so many of them below Level 20 that they simply couldn¡¯t be counted. And there were at least four thousand that were above Level 30, as well as the Death Shaman and the Ghost Behemoth.


    This force could sweep through everyone. Even if they appeared in the Raging me ne, they would be able to easily trample any force there.


    After waiting two more hours, everyone sighed in relief.


    That was enough time for the Undead to walk very far away. At the very least, they wouldn¡¯t discover their tracks again.


    The Odin Kingdom¡¯s royal family let out arge falcon magic beast that flew very high and surveyed the twenty kilometers around them. It saw no threats at all... It could only see the tracks that the Undead left behind.


    After feeling relieved, everyone left the array and kept walking further into the depths of the valley. There was no way they would go back. Who knew if that wretched Death Shaman had left some detection spells behind? If they fell into a trap, their position would be exposed.


    Just as they walked a kilometer into the depths of the valley, Raphael doubtfully asked himself out loud, ¡°Howe this feels so familiar? It feels as if I¡¯ve alreadye here...¡±


    Raphael studied the surroundings, and the more he looked, the more familiar it felt. He hadn¡¯t noticed earlier as they were still fleeing, but now he felt more and more puzzled.


    Raphael flew up and looked around the valley before eximing, ¡°Hell, isn¡¯t this the ck Burn Scar?¡±


    Raphaelnded on the ground, shock visible in his eyes.


    The others were also startled when they heard Raphael¡¯s words. ck Burn Scar... This was a well-known ce.


    ¡°Raphael, are you sure?¡± Even Dedale looked unnerved.


    Still feeling shocked, Raphael nodded and said, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be wrong. This ce looks exactly the same as the ck Burn Scar. I just saw many peaks shaped the same way. The structure of the mountain rocks is also identical.¡±


    The people of the Odin Kingdom weren¡¯t the only ones who were shocked; a few individuals from the Andlusa Kingdom also had horrified expressions.


    It was because the ck Burn Scar was too famous. The ce was currently under the control of Sky City and was full of chaotic me power. An ordinary mage couldn¡¯t walk in, or they would be burnt to ashes.


    Even a mage close to the Heaven Rank would need to use a huge amount of their mana for defense if they wanted to enter. Moreover, they wouldn¡¯t be able to stay inside too long. If they met a situation where the mes burst, any mage under the Heaven Rank would die.


    This region was famous because the ck Burn Scar left a legend in the Raging me ne.


    It was said that in those days, the ck Burn Scar was the most fertile area of the Raging me ne and had been called the Essence Heartzone. The resources produced by one of its canyons would be far more valuable than an entire mountain range.


    This was the Raging me ne¡¯s most fertile mining site, which had arge number of valuable ore veins and contained the first-rate magic metal of the Raging me ne, and in a shockinglyrge quantity.


    It also produced an outrageous number of precious magic gems, including first-rate magic gems that would even make a Heaven Rank powerhouse personally act.


    Back when humans had yet to enter the Raging me ne, the ck Burn Scar¡¯s overseers had been the royal family of the Golden Beastmen. However, all eight Tribes could benefit from it, as the royal family would have immediately been jointly attacked if they ever tried to keep everything to themselves.

 Chapter 1002 - Demon Overlord

    <h4>Chapter 1002 Demon Overlord</h4>


    Unfortunately, one day, while excavating a vein of ore, a Beastman Tribe identally released a Greater Demon Overlord that had been suppressed in the ck Burn Scar.


    That Greater Demon Overlord destroyed that Beastman Tribe the instant he was released, and the entire ck Burn Scar, the most fertile mining area of the Raging me ne, was also destroyed. All the ore veins and precious resources had been thoroughly destroyed. From that point on, the ck Burn Scar became and full of chaotic mes.


    This legend was considered one of the most widely spread legends of the Raging me ne. At the time, Sky City upied an area close to the ck Burn Scar, and they naturally focused on exploring that ce, yet they didn¡¯t gain anything.


    Raphael was one of those people that entered ck Burn Scar, so he could see that this ce was an exact replica of the ck Burn Scar.


    The only difference was that this ce was thriving. All kinds of lush vegetation and nts were growing all over the hillside. It wasn¡¯t like the ck Burn Scar he knew, which only had burnt ck stones.


    The group looked amazed as they cautiously walked towards the depths of the valley, yet they didn¡¯t encounter any danger.


    As they almost passed through the valley, someone from the Odin Kingdom¡¯s royal family suddenly warned, ¡°Beastmen! Beastmen ahead!¡±


    Sure enough, they immediately saw a group of Wolf Riders two kilometers away after taking a turn.


    These Beastmen apparently had discovered them too, and they were riding their huge wolves over.


    The group immediately took out their magic staves and reflexively emitted some mana fluctuations.


    Raphael frowned as he said with worry, ¡°Those Beastmen are all Wolf Riders, and they are all 5th Rank Sword Saints or above, with the strongest being a 9th Rank Warlock.


    ¡°They aren¡¯t as strong as us, and even though they have three times our numbers, they aren¡¯t our match in battle.


    ¡°But if we start a fight here, the mana fluctuations will spread very far. The Undead are only two hours away at most, and if that Death Shaman left any probing spells within ten kilometers, it would inevitably discover the fluctuations from the battle.¡±


    Raphael shared his worries with everyone. The appearance of all those Undead monsters was strange, and they were extremely powerful. Who knew if they would charge over if they felt the battle fluctuations, or if they might pop out of the ground due to the fluctuations?


    The group had serious expressions as they waited. Dedale was standing at the forefront, the dragon on his Burning Soul magic robe already staring at those Beastmen.


    But what surprised everyone was that those Wolf Riders warily stopped a hundred meters away.


    Moreover, all the Beastmen appeared to be on guard, but they made no offensive movements, and no hostility could be seen in their eyes.


    This unforeseen event startled everyone.


    In the Raging me ne, Humans and Beastmen were mortal enemies. A battle would be unavoidable if one discovered the other. Even if they encountered a single member of the other race, thetter would either be captured or killed. There was no third option.


    But these Beastmen only remained vignt and didn¡¯t show any enmity, and they also weren¡¯t showing any signs of attacking.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The leader of those Beastmen rode a giant wolf and left the protection of the group as he rode a bit closer to ask this question. Although his tone couldn¡¯t be considered friendly, it wasn¡¯t overtly hostile. It seemed that he was only vignt against seeing something unknown.


    The group looked at each other, as this was different from what they had imagined.


    Dedale¡¯s expression slightly changed as he gave everyone a meaningful nce, signalling them not to make a move.


    Stepping forward, Dedale greeted the other side by following mage etiquette.


    ¡°We are human mages from another ne. Something happened as we were travelling through a nar Path and we encountered some spatial chaos before identally arriving here. We have no evil intentions. Could you tell us where we are?¡±


    Dedale weaved a careful lie, but this was actually something verymon. When travelling through a nar Path, let alone spatial chaos, something unexpected could even lead to the nar Path having a deviation, and this could cause one to end up in another ne. Being able to remain alive in such a situation could be considered very lucky.


    It also made sense that they didn¡¯t know where they were. Even the Beastmen wouldn¡¯t doubt this.


    After Dedale finished his words, the leader of that group of Beastmen was actually bewildered, as if he had heardpletely foreign words.


    ¡°What did you say? What¡¯s a nar Path?¡±


    Dedale didn¡¯t know how to respond to that. He looked at the group of Beastmen and noticed that their leader wasn¡¯t the only one that looked confused. These Beastmen couldn¡¯t understand what he said... They definitely weren¡¯t pretending.


    Dedale hesitated a bit before exining what a nar Path was.


    ¡°A nar Path is a path leading to another ne. That path could be dangerous. As long as there is a little bit of fluctuation, the direction might be influenced. If there is a little mistake in the direction, the nar Path might lead to another path, or even the endless void...¡±


    Dedale exined for a while, but the Beastmen were still confused, apparently unable to make sense of what he was saying.


    ¡°Alright, no need to exin. I don¡¯t care where you are from, but this is my tribe¡¯s territory, so please leave!¡±


    The leader of the Beastmen was vignt, and his expression wasn¡¯t that good. The Wolf Riders behind him also tightly held their weapons, ready to attack immediately if the humans showed any signs of hostility.


    But contrary to their expectations, none of the humans made any drastic moves. No one wanted to start a battle.


    The group consisted of powerhouses standing at the peak of each force, so everyone held some authority. Anywhere else, if someone so much as tried to coerce them, they would definitely attack first and discusster.


    But they all sighed in relief. It would be fine as long as they didn¡¯t have to start a fight that drew the Undead over.


    Dedale didn¡¯t argue with the Beastmen either. Instead, he apologized with a smile.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m really sorry. We trespassed on your territory by ident. We will take our leave immediately.¡±


    In addition to Dedale, everyone else appeared very willing. This made the leader of the Beastmen even more doubtful. He couldn¡¯t understand why these people were acting so polite, and he wondered if it was a plot.


    ¡°We will lead you out of our territory. We must watch as you leave our territory!¡±


    The Beastmen¡¯s leader appeared very unyielding, clearly showing that he didn¡¯t trust the humans.


    But none of them got angry about this. They felt that this was even better.


    These Beastmen had clearly lived there for a long time, and they were very familiar with the ce. They should be very familiar with the Undead, so they probably knew how to avoid them. If they followed these Beastmen, there would be very little chance that they would run into the Undead again.


    Everyone instantly understood that reasoning. This was exactly what they were looking for. Someone leading them was for the best, so how could they object? Since these Beastmen wanted to lead them out, then they should hurry up and oblige. Leaving without any dy was logical.


    Although Beastmen were vignt, they didn¡¯t say anything as they saw the humans cooperate. The Wolf Riders encircled the humans and led them through the canyon.


    They had walked for less than three minutes when a roar echoed from the depths of the valley and thick, ck smoke covered the horizon.


    A dense smell of sulfur assaulted their noses as an abyssal aura spread through the canyon. After a few seconds, everyone could see a towering Demon looming in the distance. He was covered in ck smoke and had two huge curved horns on his head. His eyes were like two bright, purple moons, and his limbs had long sharp ws that looked metallic. He also had a scorpion tail protruding from his back.


    As the Demon rushed over, all the vegetation in his wake withered and rapidly turned to ashes. The earth also became burnt ck. The Demon was over a hundred meters tall, and the span between each step was enormous, leaving zing burnt footprints on the ground.


    Moreover, there were ten Lesser Demon Overlords behind him.


    Seeing that group of Demons, the leader of the Wolf Riders suddenly roared, ¡°Sh*t, it¡¯s the Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord, careful!¡±


    The Wolf Riders instantly abandoned the humans and formed a charging formation with a powerful Beastman Sword Saint at the forefront. He led the several dozen Wolf Riders as he attacked with a greatsword.


    Golden-red Aura shes flew out and formed a single huge Aura sh that tore at the Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord.


    The Demon¡¯s eyes suddenly changed and transformed into two crescent moons. In an instant, his two huge wed hands expanded into two enormous ws that ruthlessly shed down.


    As the Aura sh collided with the Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord¡¯s ws, sharp, metallic sounds of friction echoed. The hundred-meter-long Aura sh was like a huge sword forcibly torn apart by the Demon Overlord¡¯s ws.


    The grinding sound made the humans look more concerned.


    The attack that required the cooperation of several dozen Sword Saints was like an ordinary attack in the eyes of the Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord, who casually tore it to shreds.


    ¡°Disperse!¡± the Beastmen¡¯s leader suddenly shouted, and the Wolf Riders surrounding them suddenly scattered.


    The next moment, the Purple-Eyed Demonic Overlord extended hisrge ws and swung it down at the earth.


    The earth fiercely shook, and several thick cracks spread from the Demon Overlord¡¯s ws. A rich sulfuric aura surged from the cracks, soon followed by zing geysers ofva.


    In one second, close to three hundred meters had been covered inva. The Wolf Riders barely dodged the geysers ofva.


    All of the Wolf Riders left the range of theva geysers, but two of the mounts still ended up being burnt to death from the zingva.

 Chapter 1003 - Worship Warsong

    <h4>Chapter 1003 Worship Warsong</h4>


    The Demon Overlord sneered sinisterly as he pushed back the Wolf Riders squadron. He seemed very disdainful as he walked on theva and chased the Beastmen.


    The ten Lesser Demon Overlords behind the Purple-Eyed Greater Demon Overlord all roared and raised their arms, arge amount of ck smoke surging out of their bodies.


    In an instant, a meteor dragging a long ck trail of smoke fell towards the Wolf Riders, followed by huge dark green fireballs falling down like a Meteor Shower.


    Arge number of Abyssal Spells fell down and suppressed the Beastmen by coordinating with the Purple-Eyed Greater Demon Overlord¡¯s charge.


    A few Beastman Warlocks situated behind the Wolf Riders raised their bone staves, their magic patterns shining one after another on their skin. Arge fire cloud appeared in the sky and eight-meter-big ming meteors dragging long trails fell towards those Purple-Eyed Demons.


    Further behind was a Beastman with his arms spread wide open in worship. He was loudly chanting an ancient Beastman warsong and emitting boundless ancient aura. In an instant, all the Beastmen appeared to be berserk, their eyes rapidly turned red, and their momentum also seemed berserk.


    After a Valor Warsong, the worshipping Beastman proceeded with the second warsong. His voice had extraordinary piercing power and it felt like a burning me. The humans couldn¡¯t understand the warsong¡¯s ancientnguage, but they could feel the me power in the surroundings converging.


    A very faint red me enveloped all the Beastmen, but not a single one was injured. On the contrary, they had very high resistance to the spells released by the Purple-Eyed Demons, and theva couldn¡¯t burn their bodies.


    A strange expression appeared in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.


    Warsongs were powerful techniques unique to Beastmen. If a Beastman Priest participated in arge-scale battle, the power the Beastmen could disy would be a few times higher.


    That Beastman Priest chanted the Valor Warsong and the Worship Warsong with very ancient intonations. This kind of warsong was very rare within the current Beastman Tribes. Except for some Tribes with very ancient traditions, the rest of the Beastman Tribes simply couldn¡¯t use these Ancient Warsongs.


    The Valor Warsong increased all of the Beastmen¡¯s strengths and made them fearless, allowing them to disy even more power. This warsong had spread widely, but the Worship Warsong was only passed down in Tribes with a few ten thousand years of history.


    Beastmen affected by the Worship Warsong could ignore mes¡¯ burns and could walk on mes without feeling anything. Even the damage from some strange high grade mes would be greatly reduced.


    ¡®This is only a small squadron of Beastmen, how could they use the Worship Warsong?¡¯


    A wisp of doubt shed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes, because not a single tribe in the Raging me ne had inherited the Worship Warsong.


    As Lin Yun was doubtful, the battle between the Beastmen and the Purple-Eyed Demons unfolded. Green poisonfire kept falling as arge abyssal meteor carrying corrosive toxins fell.


    ming meteors and Aura shes made the scene chaotic.


    That Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord was fiercely charging forward, relying on his physical body to resist all spells. Those two thirty-meter-long ws flickered with a metallic luster, and easily tore through spells and aura.


    It took three minutes for the first Beastman to fall, he failed to dodge and was swept by the Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord¡¯s sharp ws. Those nine-meter-long fingernails sliced twice and that Beastman¡¯s weapon, body, and even mount were instantly torn to shreds.


    Five Wolf Riders soon followed, torn to shreds in less than five minutes.


    The Beastmen retreated again and again, and that Beastman Priest was extremely pale. Two formidable Warsongs consumed almost all his energy, but he chanted once again, to buff all the Beastmen with another warsong, increasing their speed and dexterity.


    But this couldn¡¯t prevent the battle from being lost. The ten Purple-Eyed Lesser Demon Overlords kept casting, while the Purple-Eyed Greater Demon Overlord was personally charging. This wasn¡¯t something the Beastmen could withstand.


    As the Beastmen kept retreating, the spells of those Purple-Eyed Lesser Demon Overlords started affecting the human side. ck meteors kept falling down and mixed with therge amount of poisonfire to pollute the air, making it highly toxic.


    The nts within several kilometers withered as the poisonous gas emitted by the poisonfire spread, their vitality was thoroughly extinguished. Some small animals and insects were unable to flee from the poisonous gas and their corpses rapidly rotted.


    ¡°We have to fight. Those Demons definitely won¡¯t let us off after they kill the Beastmen, and who knows if that fight will lure the Undeads over. We have to settle this fight as fast as possible.¡±


    Dedale turned to look at everyone and made the decision to fight.


    No one objected.


    Everyone was confused by the current situation, they had first encountered a sea of Undeads, before encountering Beastmen that surprisingly didn¡¯t seem to want to fight to death, and now, they were facing a Purple-Eyed Greater Demon Overlord as well as ten Purple-Eyed Lesser Demon Overlords.


    All these encounters stunned them, they couldn¡¯t make sense of it.


    But they knew that they had no other choice but to fight. These Purple-Eyed Demons clearly wouldn¡¯t let them off, and they wouldn¡¯t have an easy time once the Beastmen died, they wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat the Purple-Eyed Demons without losses then.


    Purple-Eyed Demon Overlords were nobles among the Demon Race. Of the seventy-two Demon Sub-Races, although the Purple-Eyed Demons were far below the ten greatest golden ruling bloodlines, they were still regarded as a noble bloodline. They were powerful and cruel, and if they met anyone from the golden bloodlines weaker than them, they wouldn¡¯t hesitate to ruthlessly kill them.


    Since the human group had appeared in this prairie, they had been continuously running in fear and everyone had been holding in their anger. It wasn¡¯t just Dedale, everyone wanted to vent.


    Since they were of the same mind, how could they still hesitate? Dedale rushed out first, his body emitting orange mes as he instantly fused with the Burning Soul magic robe and transformed into a long me Dragon¡¯s head elemental lifeform.


    The orange mes turned into a tornado that sent Dedale charging towards the Purple Demon Overlord. In an instant, over a hundred fireballs appeared around Dedale, dragging long trails behind as they rapidly charged into the Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord.


    The Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord nastily grinned as he swatted with his two sharp ws, seemingly wanting to tear through the spells, just like before.


    But the orange mes directly exploded when they came in contact with the body of the Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord. The dense mes kept exploding, turning the front of the Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord into a sea of orange mes. The exploding orange mes were like blisters inting one after another.


    The terrifying explosive forcesyered together and made the Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord unable to resist, he couldn¡¯t help falling back four hundred meters.


    The Purple Demon Overlord shouted as he flew into a rage, the purple crescent moons in his eyes slowly grew in size until they became full moons. His sinister aura turned into a storm spreading out.


    Dedale directly collided with that Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord, causing the air to stop flowing for a short moment. That guy¡¯s burst power was terrifying, even if he was borrowing the power of a Magic Tool, he was really disying the power of a Heaven Rank powerhouse.


    Lin Yun watched as Dedale rushed to the forefront and stalled the Purple-Eyed Greater Demon Overlord on his own and let out a sigh, rating Dedale¡¯s strength fairly high, before immediately attacking the Purple-Eyed Lesser Demon Overlords.


    Having lost the threat of the Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord, the remaining people assisted the Beastmen in handling those ten Purple-Eyed Lesser Demon Overlords.


    The strongest Purple-Eyed Lesser Demon Overlord was Level 39 while the weakest was Level 37. They were rapidly suppressed by the group of 9th Rank Archmages and Sword Saints, as well as several dozen 5th Rank Sword Saint or above Wolf Riders.


    Dark Arrows, Quicksand Binding, me Storm, Frost Nova...


    Arge number of spells fell, and it took ten seconds for a Purple-Eyed Lesser Demon Overlord to be torn apart by the chaotic spells.


    Seven minutester, the ten Purple-Eyed Lesser Demon Overlords had beenpletely eradicated. Afterwards, everyone started besieging that Purple-Eyed Greater Demon Overlord.


    Dedale was at the forefront, while in the back, the Quicksand Tower¡¯s mages roused quicksands and transformed the surroundings of the Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord into sand. The Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord started sinking in the ground, unable to struggle out no matter how much he tried.


    The Shadow Tower¡¯s mages used Shadow Bindings, several dozen shadow hands surged from the shadows of the two mountains surrounding this ravine and firmly grabbed the Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord¡¯s body.


    The four mages of Sky City controlled four 10-meter-big floating fortresses and frantically cast spells. From a distance, it looked like four elemental rivers linking the four fortresses to the Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord.


    That berserk flood of spells exploded on the ck smoke fiercely fluctuating on the skin of the Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord. Thatyer of dense abyssal defense was bing weaker and weaker. The Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord angrily roared, but was unable to struggle free.


    A member of the Odin Kingdom¡¯s royal family raised a staff that looked like a miniature dragon spear and incanted. After the incantation was over, a several-dozen-meter-tall golden dragon spear shadow appeared behind him, and in a split second, numerous golden dragon spears charged into the Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord¡¯s body.


    As for the Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s side, Jouyi summoned his gxy-like spell, Harren cast his darkness spells, and the Azurewave Sword Saint let out his Sky Sword Aura.


    The earth-shattering abilities fell onto the body of the Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord.


    And the most eye-catching were actually Lin Yun and his subordinates. Lin Yun held his Draconic Staff, a mysterious wheel shadow appearing behind him as eight huge elemental vortexes were formed above his head. The earth, fire, wind, and water elements were all present as these eight vortexes transformed into a huge circle. Ten-meter-thick spellwaves flowed out of these eight vortexes.


    These spellwaves fused into a seventy-meter-thick terrifying elemental storm in midair, which ruthlessly fell onto the Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord¡¯s body.


    Enderfa and the patched puppet stood together, also using elemental storms and spellwaves.

 Chapter 1004 - Great Prophe

    <h4>Chapter 1004 Great Prophe</h4>


    Following the performance of the three casters of Lin Yun¡¯s group, the Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord¡¯s abyssal defense rapidly dissipated and his flesh gotcerated in less than three minutes. Arge amount of purple blood sprayed out and the fishy smell contained inside mixed with the smell of sulfur present in the air.


    Reina dove down in her Frost Dragon Shape, a blue light beam spurting out of her mouth.


    The light beam touched the surface of the Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord and immediately transformed into an icy blue halo spreading out. Ayer of ice rapidly spread over the skin of the Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord.


    The enraged Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord suddenly started panicking as he was getting frozen from the Frost Dragon¡¯s breath. Words in Abyssal Language came out of his mouth and turned into abyssal runes made of ck smoke.


    The two purple moons flew out of his eye sockets and fused with the abyssal runes above his head.


    Suddenly, a purple demonic moon shadow over a hundred-meter-big appeared above the Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord. As rays of lights shone from the demonic moon, the body of the Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord suddenly turned illusory. It looked as if everyone¡¯s spells fell into another space as they could no longer hit the Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord.


    The Demon Overlord roared in rage, fiercely ring at everyone, before jumping and disappearing into the demonic moon.


    As for the demonic moon, it slowly turned into a shadow and dissipated.


    After the fight was over, everyone sighed in relief. The Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord wasn¡¯t killed that easily, just breaking through his defenses took ten minutes of concentrated attacks.


    Moreover, that Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord was clearly more powerful physically-wise. If he had given up on his casting abilities, his body could have be even more powerful and spells under the Heaven Rank would have only caused some superficial wounds to that guy. Getting rid of him would be an impossible task then.


    The leader of the Beastmen scattered his Aura and took a deep breath.


    ¡°I hadn¡¯t expected that Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord to have already fused with two moons and to be able to summon a demonic moon shadow. He should possess the royal bloodline of the Purple-Eyed Demons, we can¡¯t stop him if he wants to escape.¡±


    The injured Beastmen started looking after their injuries while their leader went towards the humans. He clenched his right fist and ced it on his chest before solemnly bowing to all of them.


    ¡°Thank you for helping us repel these damned Demons and allowing us to not fall under these demons¡¯ hands. I¡¯m very sorry about the previous matter. We don¡¯t have a way to express our thanks at the moment, but I would like to invite you to our tribe as guests. You already won our friendship. I¡¯m named Diers but my nsmen call me Goshawk.¡±


    Dedale promptly walked over after being thanked by Diers. Beastmen always had straightforward characters, thus they couldn¡¯t politely exchange some ttery or they would think they were insulted.


    Moreover, they didn¡¯t understand everything about this ce, strange things kept happening one after another, and thus, going to Diers¡¯ tribe was clearly the best choice, they should find a lot of useful information and clues about that world over there.


    Dedale turned to look at everyone, and the leaders from every force slightly nodded. After confirming with everyone, Dedale turned around and smiled.


    ¡°Sir Diers, we are very happy to be your guests.¡±


    Diers was very happy after getting a reply. He enthusiastically led Dedale in the valley and kept introducing everything in the surroundings.


    Not far from the valley, they could see arge amount of ancient buildings. The rough buildings were full of Beastman style and were erected on the ground. There were also many tall buildings, with the tallest one being over a hundred meters in height.


    Those buildings were built fromrge chunks of stones piled together andyered together. Each floor was six to seven meters in height and the exterior of the buildings were covered in blood-carved ancient runes. There was also some totems turned into pirs.


    Those were ancient methods with which Beastmen reinforced their houses. The ancient runes carved from blood weren¡¯t very good-looking, but the houses were far more durable than humans¡¯ houses.


    The Beastmen considered their mounts as partners, they would let their own mount into their houses. As they approached, they could even see huge Kodos extending their heads from windows to look over there.


    Whimpering sounds could be heard as the huge fort residing at the entrance of the valley was wide open and a group of Wolf Riders came to meet them.


    Four to five hundred Wolf Riders had rushed out of the fort. At that time, they discovered that these Wolf Riders were not any weaker than the ones escorting them, they were all at least Level 35.


    Diers roused his mount and rushed over to discuss, recounting what they had encountered and exining that the humans saved their lives. This made those vignt Beastmen suddenly smile and cordially escort them in the fort.


    In the fort, many Beastmen were observing them from the side, while many children were curiously following their group, as if they had never seen humans.


    As they walked, Jouyi suddenly used High Elven Language, ¡°Have you noticed? These Beastmen don¡¯t seem to be from the Raging me ne. Although they look very simr, they are definitely not from any of the eight Tribes, they aren¡¯t even from a branch, they are too friendly for that, just look at those children...¡±


    High Elven was a kind of magguage that all mages had to learn. Many incantations were chanted in High Elven and many High Tier Spells had High Elven intonations.


    Everyone was stunned after Jouyi¡¯s words and they observed their surroundings, discovering that the Beastmen in the surroundings were very friendly. They sincerely weed their arrival after hearing that they had saved one of their Wolf Rider squadron.


    Even the children didn¡¯t have a single wisp of hate in their eyes, there was only curiosity.


    Such circumstances was impossible in the Raging me ne, any Beastman of the Raging me ne would hate humans, and before the Beastman children even weaned, they would be soaked into the hate of humans and the notion that humans were their arch-enemies.


    Thus, these Beastmen definitely weren¡¯t Beastmen of the Raging me ne, they had never seen humans.


    Jouyi¡¯s words immediately got acknowledged by everyone.


    Raphael nodded as he sank into deep thoughts, also using High Elven to answer, ¡°Right, let¡¯s observe first. This ce is too strange. We shouldn¡¯t provoke them if they have no malice, obtaining those Beastmen¡¯s friendship would pose us no harm.¡±


    Dedale also nodded, ¡°It is very strange, we should just observe for now. That Tribe is very powerful, but we aren¡¯t weak either. If we hadn¡¯t met an Undead Tide, how could we be forced in such a bad situation? Even if there is a situation, we can escape. Just be careful not to cause trouble...¡±


    They were led to the tribe¡¯s huge central square where a pile of ten-meter-big bonfires were ignited. Several dozen big forks were stuck above the bonfires, with prey slowly cooking at their end.


    A group of Beastmen was standing at the edge weing everyone.


    The three Beastmen heading them were all at the Heaven Rank!


    A 2.6-meter-tall Beastman covered in rock-like muscles stood in the middle. Just from standing there he was emitting a fierce tyrannical aura. He was wearing a hide crown, showing that he was the Great Tribal Chief of this Tribe.


    And on the left of the Great Tribal Chief was a 1.8-meter-tall ¡°small¡± Beastman. That Beastman was wearing a robe, something rarely seen in the Beastman Tribe, and he was holding a short staff. He appeared aged and the traces left by the years could be seen on his face, his eyes were glittering, and his gaze felt ancient and filled with wisdom.


    This was this Tribe¡¯s Great Prophet, the Tribe¡¯s sage, the most revered Beastman, the inheritor of Beastmen knowledge, the one in charge of all priests, and the source of all their knowledge.


    And on the right of the Great Tribal Chief was a robust Beastman 2.2-meter-tall with the surface of his body covered in scars simr to tree forks. Those were scars left behind by a lightning strike, and some faint wisp of lightning light could be seen circting within the scars.


    This was the Tribe¡¯s Great Shaman, he was leading the Tribe¡¯s Shamans and Warlocks, and every Shaman in the Tribe was his disciple.


    Diers was at the humans¡¯ side, introducing the Tribe¡¯s three strongest to everyone.


    Being granted an audience by three Heaven Rank powerhouses, even with the knowledge that they were well-intentioned, made even the strongest Dedale sweat. The three Heaven Rank weren¡¯t emitting any aura, yet it felt as if they were pressured by three mountains.


    The stronger one was, the clearer they felt it. Lin Yun felt the terrifying power of the three Heaven Rank powerhouses. The Great Tribal Chief was like a sleeping volcano waiting to burst.


    Just by standing there, the Great Shaman could make them feel as if thunder was echoing within their souls. There was no need to think to know that this Shaman was a Lightning Shaman, and his lightning spells were very powerful, powerful enough to injure himself.


    As for that Great Prophet, he was like a deep and calm pond of water whose depths couldn¡¯t be felt. His gaze was full of wisdom and he was simr to the humans¡¯ greatest sages. Even without mana, he would still give people a kind of soul pressure.


    But what surprised the group was behind them. Apart from the three Heaven Rank powerhouses, there was still a group of powerhouses that surpassed level 39 but had yet to advance to the Heaven Rank.


    These powerhouses would be generals that could lead armies of ten thousand people in the Raging me ne, but here they were just a group of Beastmen, and if one didn¡¯t pay attention, they would think that they were just the followers of the three Heaven Rank powerhouses.


    Apart from these, there was still a few dozen 9th Rank Sword Saint and 9th Rank Arch-Warlock powerhouses in the back.


    There was a lot of Beastmen sitting on the ground, or on the side of the bonfires, but not a single one was below Level 35.


    Everyone looked at each other, they could see the shock in their eyes, but they didn¡¯t dare to casually discuss in front of three Heaven Rank powerhouses, who knew if the wise Great Prophet could understand them.


    Shock could also be seen in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes, because that Beastman Tribe was too powerful, it absolutely couldpare to the most powerful Gold Beastmen Tribe of the Raging me ne.

 Chapter 1005 - Bonfire Banque

    <h4>Chapter 1005 Bonfire Banque</h4>


    They could absolutely fight the Golden Beastmen over the ruling power if they appeared in the Raging me ne. Destabilizing the Golden Beastmen¡¯s power would be a very easy matter.


    The thing was that on the way, Lin Yun estimated that there were about twenty thousand Beastmen in the tribe.


    That number was too small. The weakest tribe of the Raging me ne had over a hundred thousand Beastmen.


    The number of high-ranked powerhouses could match the Golden Beastmen, but there were too few of them overall. If they were in the Raging me ne, they would at best pose a challenge to the Golden Beastmen¡¯s rule, but they wouldn¡¯t be able to take over the ruling status.


    But even if they only had about twenty thousand Beastmen, they would be able to easily sweep the floor with the twenty-seven humans and three non-humans.


    They were invited to the square, and the fragrance of barbecue wafted in. The tall Great Tribal Chief walked over withrge strides,ughing heartily.


    ¡°So you are the heroes who saved our tribe¡¯s brave warriors? Your valor already obtained our tribe¡¯s friendship. We are conducting a Bonfire Banquet in your honor to wee your arrival!¡±


    The Great Tribal Chief¡¯s voice loudly echoed like thunder. His voice was so loud that there was no need to use magic to amplify it.


    Following his words, the Beastmen on the square raised their hands in a cheer. Furthermore, groups of strong female Beastmen carried 1-meter-tall jugs of wine over.


    The humans were almost all mages, so their faces turned slightly green when they saw those wine jars that were big enough for them to bathe in, but they couldn¡¯t decline now.


    The Bonfire Banquet was a Beastman tradition. It would only be conducted when they weed some noble guests or for important celebrations. The three Heaven Rank powerhouses appearing together immediately raised the standard of that weing ceremony. If they refused the alcohol, it would be like spitting on their faces, and it might even make them hostile.


    The group was led over to sit next to the bonfires. Dedale was unwilling to pass his responsibility to any others, so he was led to sit by the Great Tribal Chief. Dedale¡¯s face turned slightly green as he looked at the hunk of barbecued meat as thick as his waist, as well as the blood dripping from the meat.


    A loud sound echoed as a 1.5-meter-tall wine jar was put in front of Dedale. The Great Tribal Chief burst into a loud peal ofughter, picked up his enormous b of roasted meat, and tore a big mouthful from it. Thin rivulets of blood dripped down his cheek as ate more than half of the meat in just seconds. He then picked up the huge wine jar in front of him and drank half of it.


    ¡°Friends, don¡¯t be polite. Sharing good wine and meat is something we should do for a friend of our tribe.¡±


    The mages all had greenishplexions as they looked at the portions of wine. And the half-cooked roasted meat still dripping blood made them sweat. Even the puppet was treated as a guest, so it had a pile of roasted meat and a wine jar was in front of it.


    Lin Yun sat at Dedale¡¯s side, feeling himself start to sweat. He secretly nced at Dedale and saw that particrlyrge wine jar, as well as the 15 kilograms of half-cooked meat... And Lin Yun¡¯s eyes seemed to be grinning.


    Fortunately, Dedale had been leading for the past few days...


    Lin Yun calmly used a knife to cut a slice of barbecue and then passed the rest to Xiuban and red at him.


    Xiuban was beaming with joy as he ate the meat covered in fat and blood and drank the dozens of liters of wine.


    Next to Lin Yun, Dedale was a bit pale as he ate a bit of the meat and took a sip of the spicy drink before promptly shifting the topic.


    ¡°Sir Great Tribal Chief, you have been living here for so long... Do you know what¡¯s going on with all the Undead on the prairie?¡±


    As Dedale started inquiring about the Undead, the rest of the group tried to listen. They came to this tribe mostly because they wanted to ask about this. The group had almost been surrounded and killed, so how could they not want to get more information?


    These Beastmen seemed to have been living here for a very long time, so they definitely had a good understanding of those Undead creatures. They might even know many secrets.


    But as the Great Tribal Chief heard Dedale¡¯s question, he seemed to be at a loss.


    ¡°The Undead? What Undead? You met some? Damnit, don¡¯t tell me a Necromancer appeared!


    Dedale frowned, feeling like this Great Tribal Chief was tricking him.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a Necromancer, but a big group of the Undead, just like a tide. They have huge numbers, and they chased us into this canyon.¡±


    The Great Tribal Chief shook his head, a trace of doubt still visible on his face.


    ¡°An Undead army? Impossible, we have been living here for such a long time and have yet to hear about any of the Undead here, let alone an army...¡±


    Dedale didn¡¯t understand why the Great Tribal Chief would lie to him, but it was such an easy lie so easy to see through. They had been living here for a long time, so how could they not have seen any of those Undead creatures?


    ¡°There really is an Undead army, and it numbers in the several hundreds of thousands. Moreover, they are all Undead Beastmen, as well as Undead Wolf Riders and Skeletal Wyverns...¡±


    Dedale had yet to finish his words when the Great Tribal Chief suddenly interrupted him and looked at him in an unfriendly way. ¡°My friend, you obtained the friendship of our tribe by saving our tribe¡¯s warriors, so we weed you in and entertained you as guests... How could you talk nonsense and spheme our Beastmen?


    ¡°We, the Beastmen, can¡¯t turn into filthy the Undead. Under the protection of the great Beast Gods, the souls of all dying Beastmen only have two ces to return to. One is to turn into an Ancestor Soul to guard the tribe, while the other is to return to the embrace of the earth. We definitely can¡¯t turn into the Undead. Don¡¯t even speak of an army of them...¡±


    The Great Tribal Chief put down the roasted meat, apparently unwilling to budge.


    Dedale¡¯s expression became unpleasant, and he wanted to insist that he had met the Undead army...


    ¡°Sir Great Tribal Chief, I¡¯m not spheming your nsmen. In fact-¡±


    Dedale, as the leader of the Burning Tower, was now considered the leader of this group, so he couldn¡¯t let others doubt him.


    But the expression of the Great Tribal Chief sank as Dedale kept talking.


    Lin Yun frowned. ¡®That guy doesn¡¯t understand the situation. Talking about Undead Beastmen in front of Beastmen... Isn¡¯t that just asking for trouble? Moreover, it doesn¡¯t look like that Great Tribal Chief is lying.¡¯


    ¡°Sir Great Tribal Chief, what kind of meat did you use for this roasted meat? And this wine, it¡¯s so spicy. I suppose that the brewing process isn¡¯t that easy?¡± Lin Yun suddenly interrupted Dedale¡¯s question and hurriedly shifted the direction of the conversation.


    Letting Dedale ask again would definitely turn the situation sour.


    Dedale frowned as he looked at Lin Yun, but he noticed Lin Yun¡¯s signal and looked around at everyone. Whether it was the Beastmen or the humans, the atmosphere had frozen. Although he was unwilling, Dedale didn¡¯t keep mentioning the matter of the Undead.


    The Great Tribal Chief proudlyughed when he heard Lin Yun¡¯s question.


    ¡°This is the meat of the Three-Horned Oxen that we are breeding. It tastes pretty good, eh? It has enough energy and is chewy enough. Moreover, this wine, hehe, I personally improved the brewing recipe. This is a wine for true males, it is powerful!¡±


    The Great Tribal Chief smiled with delight as he bragged. Apparently, brewing this kind of spicy wine was a bigger achievement to him than advancing to the Heaven Rank.


    He forgot about the matter of the Undead Beastmen in an instant, and the mood suddenly recovered.


    The bonfire banquet continued for four hours. The Beastmen were singing and dancing, and the atmosphere was very good. Some Beastmen even held totems as they fought in the square to liven things up.


    The humans didn¡¯t obtain the answer they¡¯d wanted and were somewhat absent-minded. Even Lin Yun was baffled.


    He observed the buildings of this Beastman Tribe, and from the wear and tear, noticed that many of the buildings had existed for over a millennium. Furthermore, the tall fence surrounding the tribe was at least two or three millennia old.


    These Beastmen had no concept of nar Paths and nes. When added to the scattered pieces of information he had obtained on the way back, he was certain that these Beastmen had been living here for millennia.


    After such a long time, how could they have not seen that army of Undead Beastmen, or not even know of the existence of the Undead?


    But after observing for a while, Lin Yun could see that the Great Tribal Chief hadn¡¯t been lying. He had certainly been at a loss when he heard about the Undeads, and he had truly been unhappy when Undead Beastmen were mentioned. There wasn¡¯t been a single w, so Lin Yun judged that he really didn¡¯t know about the army of Undead Beastmen.


    There had to be something wrong there...


    Lin Yun was doubtful, while Dedale was bewildered, utterly confused.


    After the end of the banquet, everyone returned to their rooms to rest. They were all noble guests of the Beastmen, and their resting space was naturally arranged in one of those hundred-meter-tall buildings.


    After a routine meditation, Lin Yun was about to take out his Book of Mantras to keep studying the incantations within, when he suddenly got an ominous feeling.


    He promptly walked to the window and looked outside, only to see a scene that shocked him to the core.


    The building they had been residing in had less than twenty floors, and they were upying the 15th floor. At this height, they could directly see what was happening outside the tribe.


    The tribe was situated on the edge of a mountain range, very close to the endless prairie, and from there, they could see everything within the boundless prairie.


    Under the moonlight, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes suddenly widened as he saw that the prairie outside the tribe was filled with Undead Beastmen.


    It looked like an ant colony, and Kodos could be seen among them, ringly standing out. There was also arge group of Skeletal Wyverns circling in the air.


    Moreover, many of the Undead were entering the mountain range and unconsciously walking around before slowly approaching the tribe.


    Therge group of the Undead walking around looked like a huge group of patrolling soldiers, tirelessly investigating every corner.


    Lin Yun was rmed by the appearance of the Undead army. He wanted to wake up the others, but after turning his head, he noticed that the windows on both sides were already opened and that the others were already watching the Undead from those windows.

 Chapter 1006 - There Aren’t Any Undead

    <h4>Chapter 1006 There Aren¡¯t Any Undead</h4>


    Everything seemed to be normal in the Beastman Tribe, as they apparently hadn¡¯t noticed anything yet. The guards at the edge of the tribe were also loyal to their duties, but it seemed that they simply didn¡¯t notice the Undead.


    Seeing this situation, as well as what happened at the Bonfire Banquet, no one recklessly acted, but they were all worried.


    When they were chased before, they hadn¡¯t been able to get a feel as to how many of the Undead were chasing them.


    But from their current vantage point, they could see the Undead covering the ground like the prairie was covered in an ash-gray rug. There were traces of the Undead wherever they looked. They could see at least a few hundred thousand of them.


    ¡°Merlin, what should we do now? I¡¯m afraid this tribe won¡¯t be able to resist,¡± Enderfa said with a worried tone as he floated beside Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun frowned, also clearly worried. When faced with this kind of Undead army, he could only run to survive. If he fought, he would inevitably die after being exhausted.


    Everyone stood at the window to observe, waiting for the Beastman Tribe to react. But by the time the Undead reached a ce not far from the tribe, they suddenly seemed to encounter some incorporeal obstruction before changing direction, walking towards another area.


    The Undead apparently didn¡¯t discover the huge Beastman Tribe, and neither did they feel the convergence of the huge aura of life.


    And the Beastmen people also seemed to be unable to discover the Undead army. Everything was peaceful.


    The Undead patrolled outside the entire night and quietly retreated when the sky brightened. Many of them directly dug into the ground and disappeared.


    Only the gray earth was left behind after they all disappeared, and the grass of the prairie emitted a thick aura of death.


    But as the sun rose, something unexpected happened. The ck earth suddenly started recovering, and the grass started growing from the ground. In less than ten minutes, grass once again filled the ground, and the earth had turned emerald green, just like the previous day during the daytime. There was no difference from before.


    It was getting bright, and the Beastman Tribe that had been silent during the night once again woke up. Every Beastman was busy with their own matter, whether it was herding livestock, or nting cereals in the back of the Tribe.


    When they met with the Beastman Tribe¡¯s Great Tribal Chief once again, Dedale impatiently inquired, ¡°Sir Great Tribal Chief, did you notice the Undead army outside the tribest night?¡±


    The Great Tribal Chief burst out into loudughter and patted Dedale¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Hahaha, my dear friend, your alcohol tolerance is trulycking. As a male, how could you be unable to drink wine? Look at you, you are so intoxicated you still can¡¯t wake up from your dream.


    ¡°What Undead? You must have been ruthlessly suppressed by the Undead before, but rest assured, there aren¡¯t any Undead here. I suggest that you rest for a while...¡±


    The Great Tribal Chief burst intoughter again before leaving. Dedale was frowning, not understanding what was happening. He had noticed this time that the Great Tribal Chief had really been telling the truth... He really hadn¡¯t noticed the Undead.


    As for Lin Yun, he was pensive, apparently thinking of something.


    Ultimately, at daybreak of the 3rd day, battle drums echoed within the tribe and hurried sounds could be heard as all the warriors of the tribe rapidly converged.


    Over a thousand of them gathered in ten minutes. Moreover, the tribe¡¯s three Heaven Rank powerhouses also appeared together. The warriors there were all Level 30 or above.


    The Great Tribal Chief personally led the warriors as they rushed out of the tribe, attacking the nearby canyon. Therge group of Beastmen were surrounding that canyon, apparently waiting for something.


    Lin Yun and everyone else were a bit puzzled, wondering what the Beastmen were thinking about.


    After all, everyone could see the dense ck smoke soaring from the canyon into the sky, apanied by the pungent smell of sulfur assailing their nostrils. Everyone immediately understood that it was an Abyssal Demon.


    Arge cloud of ck smoke surged from within the canyon like a flood rushing out. Four gigantic Demon Overlords roared as they rushed out of the canyon, and one of them was the Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord they had met earlier.


    Of the remaining three, one of them was also a Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord, while the other two were Horned Demons with long single horns.


    The Horned Demons¡¯ bodies were half as thin as the Purple-Eyed Demons. They could only be considered an inferior race of Demons, and their bodies were far less powerful. They lived in the rare icebergs of the Abyss and could naturally release very powerful ice spells.


    The four huge Demon Overlords rushed out of the canyon, and from the ck smoke, several dozen Lesser Demon Overlords from the Horned and Purple-Eyed races followed them.


    As this group of Demons rushed into the canyon, the two Purple-Eyed Greater Demon Overlords waved their ws before charging into the Beastman army.


    In the back, the two thin Horned Demon Overlords led the group of Lesser Demon Overlords and started casting abyssal spells.


    ck smoke covered the sky and rapidly condensed into a roiling ck cloud from which Meteors and ck Ice Spikes alike fell down, pressuring the Beastmen.


    The Great Tribal Chief held a long, golden greatsword as he met the two Purple-Eyed Demon Overlords on his own. Golden Aura spurted out and transformed into a several-dozen-meter-long sword that kept colliding with the two Purple-Eyed Demon Overlords.


    In the sky, the Great Prophet chanted ancient warsongs with an ancient voice.


    He used the Heroic Warsong that was even more formidable than the Valor Warsong, the Worship Warsong that increased magic resistance, as well as the Ancestors¡¯ Praise, which increased vitality.


    In an instant, ayer of red mes appeared on the bodies of the Beastmen, and everyone seemed unaffected when faced with the pressure of the Heaven Rank. Moreover, an Ancient Beastman rune was imprinted onto the forehead of every Beastman.


    As for the Great Shaman, he released two huge totem pirs. Two rough, yet gorgeous patterns spread out from the totems. At the same time, purple and orange halos spread beneath the feet of every Beastman.


    At that time, the movement speed and attack speed of every Beastman was greatly increased.


    Afterwards, the Great Shaman tossed a blood sphere, which exploded and fused with the bodies of the Beastmen. At that time, the bodies of the Beastmen swelled up out of nowhere. Their eyes became blood red, and their arms were covered in ayer of bloody aura.


    After buffing every Beastman, the Great Shaman took out a lightning staff and flew up into the air to start casting.


    The Great Prophet took out a two-meter-wide dark red ancient wardrum. The wardrum seemed to have beeb bathed in blood countless times as it was emitting a strong bloody odor mixed with a fierce and berserk aura.


    As the sounds of the wardrum echoed, the ¡°Ba-thump¡± sounds made all the Beastmen go somewhat crazy, and the power of their Aura shes suddenly increased by 30%.


    Lin Yun, who was looking at the battle from a distance, was amazed.


    The inherited ancient warsongs were far more powerful than what the current Beastmen were using, and those two totem pirs were the endurance halos of the Half-Beastmen. No, the Half-Beastmen¡¯s endurance halos only had one totem pir.


    Moreover, the Great Shaman¡¯s Mass Bloodthirst wasn¡¯t weakened at all when used on a Heaven Rank powerhouse like the Great Tribal Chief, making him even stronger.


    The wardrums from the Great Prophet should be the rumored Behemoth Wardrums. They roused the Beastmen¡¯s bloodline power and raised their fighting power even more, by about 30%. Even the power of Aura was increased by 30%. These war drums had gone through at least five millennia of battle history.


    After being buffed by the Great Prophet and the Great Shaman, the power of these Beastmen doubled, but the power they could disy was two to three times higher. A Heaven Rank powerhouse like the Great Tribal Chief could even disy four to five his power.


    The Great Tribal Chief was already 3.4 meters tall, and even though he was fighting the two Purple-Eyed Greater Demon Overlords on his own, he still had a slight edge.


    The Great Shaman turned into the incarnation of lightning and soared into the sky. ck clouds covered the sky, and thick lightning bolts started falling towards the Great Shaman. It only took three seconds before his lightning staff turned into a hundred-meter-long lightning bolt.


    As he waved his staff, several dozen thick ring lightning bolts hacked down towards the two Horned-Demon Overlords.


    ck ice and lightning collided and created fierce mana fluctuations, making the elemental power in that part of the canyon extremely chaotic. Elements converged into a tide, but they were crushed by the even more intense mana fluctuations.


    The Great Tribal Chief battled the two Purple-Eyed Demon Overlords, the Great Shaman battled the two Horned Demons Overlords, while the army of Beastmen fought against Lesser Demon Overlords.


    The fearless Beastmen fought against the cruel Demons, and the scene appeared desperate.


    Scarlet blood kept sprinkling over the battlefield


    A Purple-Eyed Lesser Demon Overlord was torn into two halves by a Beastman Sword Saint, before being cut into pieces by a few dozen Aura shes.


    A Beastman Shaman just released a raging me spell onto a Horned Lesser Demon Overlord when ws suddenly extended from the side and crushed his head.


    The bitter fight continued for an hour. More than half of the Lesser Demon Overlords had been sliced while the Beastmen had lost a few hundred people.


    Of the two Purple-Eyed Demon Overlords, one had an arm cut, while the other had half of its neck cutoff, his head almost beheaded.


    The Great Tribal Chief was also covered in blood, fresh blood was dripping over his skin, and a huge chunk of flesh was torn out of his back.


    Of the two Horner Demon Overlords, one had been turned into coal by a lightning strike, while the other was burnt ck with one of his one arms turned into coal and his blood unable to flow from it.

 Chapter 1007 - Not There

    <h4>Chapter 1007 Not There</h4>


    The Great Shaman was extremely pale and the lightning injuries he bore became more and more serious. Rays of lightning kept flickering in his surroundings, as if the lightning bolts cleaving the sky were attracted to him.


    The Great Prophet standing in the back was also pale, the frequency at which he was hitting the drums had greatly slowed down.


    The Great Tribal Chief went all-out and blocked a hit. After cutting the arm of a Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord, the two Purple-Eyed Demons became fearful and unhesitantly used their Demonic Moon Projection to escape.


    Only a Horned Demon remained, but how could he continue fighting? He unhesitantly gave up on the Lesser Demon Overlords and escaped back into the canyon¡¯s smoke on his own, disappearing without a trace.


    The Great Tribal Chief and the Great Shaman no longer had their hands tied and rapidly dealt with the Lesser Demon Overlords trying to escape.


    The fight was over, but both sides had suffered. Of the four Greater Demon Overlords, one had died and the other three had been seriously injured. All of the Lesser Demon Overlords had been eliminated.


    As for the Beastmen, the Great Tribal Chief¡¯s injuries weren¡¯t light, but they weren¡¯t life-threatening. The Great Shaman had drawn in too much lightning, it was to the point where lightning would surge out when he opened his mouth. Lin Yun now understood what caused the Great Shaman¡¯s injuries.


    The Great Prophet hadn¡¯t directly joined in the battle, but he was the most exhausted of the three. His bright eyes had dimmed. Whether it was the warsongs or the Behemoth Wardrums, they both consumed his soul power, he had spent the most energy.


    Over a thousand Beastmen level 30 or above had joined the battle, but only a bit over six hundred returned home. The losses could be said to be disastrous.


    Lin Yun remained silent as he looked at the returning Beastmen. Battles weren¡¯t so desperate in the Raging me ne. These Beastmen all held the belief that they would tear their opponents apart even if they had to lose their lives. They hadn¡¯t fought for long, but the losses were just terrible.


    Whenparing the Raging me ne¡¯s battles to this one, the losses of level 30 Beastmen in a month, or level 35 Beastmen in three months couldn¡¯tpare to the losses in an hour of battle in this ce.


    Watching the Great Tribal Chief return to the tribe, doubt could be seen in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes and he sent Xiuban to deliver some Health Potions.


    These blood-soaked fighters already won everyone¡¯s respect, both the living and those that sacrificed themselves for their tribe.


    It wasn¡¯t just Lin Yun, the others also delivered some medicine to treat injuries.


    ¡°This is a Health Potion, it can treat your injuries after drinking it.¡±


    Lin Yun looked at the Great Tribal Chief with a puzzled expression as he exined.


    The Great Tribal Chief smiled and stuffed the entire bottle into his mouth, chewing down the ss and swallowing it down.


    ¡°It¡¯s awesome, I already feel my injuries recovering, but the taste isn¡¯t that great, it¡¯s a bit hard...¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s eyelid twitched, but he didn¡¯t exin that the bottle didn¡¯t need to be eaten. These Beastmen¡¯s bodies were outstanding, they could even eat a lump of iron and still be able to digest it.


    ¡°Great Tribal Chief, what is the situation? You...¡±


    Lin Yun pointed at the canyon with a doubtful expression. Lin Yun wasn¡¯t the only puzzled one, others were also wondering what was going on with these Demon Overlords.


    The Great Tribal Chief fiercely red at the canyon.


    ¡°These filthy Demons will appear once in a while. If we don¡¯t ruthlessly get rid of these damn guys, they¡¯ll threaten the tribe and keep summoning other Demons, drastically increasing their numbers. Today can still be considered pretty good, we got rid of a Greater Demon Overlord


    ¡°Guarding our home is the responsibility of every Beastman, we have to fight those filthy Demons to the end!¡±


    Lin Yun was pensive and didn¡¯t continue asking. He was moved as he looked at the corpses of the returning Beastmen.


    Then, the injured Beastmen went back to heal. With the humans¡¯ medicines, their recovery speed more than doubled, especially with Lin Yun¡¯s Health Potions, they were especially efficient.


    The Great Tribal Chief originally had a thirty-centimeter-long piece of flesh cut off from his back and his bones could faintly be seen. But after taking the Health Potion, his blood was no longer flowing and the flesh slowly recovered. With the Great Tribal Chief¡¯s constitution, it would take less than a day for him to recover.


    The tribe became busy and the corpses of the fallen Beastmen carried to the cemetery at the back of the mountain.


    At night, Lin Yun quietly left his room and buffed himself with Hide, Mana Curb, Windsoar, and Muffle...


    There wasn¡¯t a single mana fluctuation as he flew out the window, nor was there any sound, and the air flow turned into a breeze. He wouldn¡¯t be discovered unless he went past a Heaven Rank powerhouse.


    After sneaking into the back of the mountain, Lin Yun rapidly found the location of the cemetery. During the day, Lin Yun had dispatched Xiuban. As a Beastman, Xiuban was easily acknowledged by this tribe and very easily learnt of the location of the cemetery.


    The cemetery was guarded by the power of the Beastmen¡¯s ancestors, ordinary Beastmen couldn¡¯t enter. They could only enter when they had to bury nsmen.


    But that couldn¡¯t stop Lin Yun, he took out the Book of Death and chanted three runes. This quickly created a two-meter-tall opening in the transparentyer of defense covering the cemetery.


    Lin Yun frowned as he entered the cemetery.


    The cemetery was spreading for at least three kilometers. Numerous graves were upied and had simple tombstones in front of it. Most of them only had one name, only a few introduced the deceased achievements during his lifetime.


    But the strange thing was that this big and strange cemetery far exceeded the standards of this tribe. Moreover, there wasn¡¯t a bit of a gloomy aura in the cemetery, nor was there any Death Aura.


    If he closed his eyes, it would be as if he was in an overgrown mountainous region. Although there was no Life Aura, there was no Death Aura either.


    Even if the Beastmen hadn¡¯t turned Undeads, their corpses would naturally scatter Death Aura, this was something all lifeforms couldn¡¯t prevent.


    The Beastmen¡¯s souls could directly return to the earth, but even if their corpses didn¡¯t turn Undead, they would still slowly rot until they integrated with the earth.


    But here, the huge and massive cemetery didn¡¯t have an aura of death. Lin Yun had the Undead Predator ability, and thus, was very sensitive towards Death Aura, yet, he couldn¡¯t feel a single bit of Death Aura at this time.


    He released two aura probing spells, without result.


    As he followed the cemetery¡¯s trail, he found a new area. From the tombs and the soil, he could see that these graves belonged to the Beastmen that died today, the numbers matched too.


    As he walked to this part of the cemetery, Lin Yun¡¯s gaze became deep. He spat out a rune and a ripple appeared in the air before slowly entering these graves.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression changed a few secondster as he got some new information. It even looked like he had been expecting it.


    The grave was empty!


    The deceased had many things buried along with him, as well as brand new clothes. But these brand new clothes were lying down in the graves, crumpled, as if the Beastman that was wearing them had suddenly disappeared and the clothes fell.


    Every tomb was sealed and a totem was used to cover the opening of the tomb. Unless the tomb had been forcibly opened, one couldn¡¯t dig into it.


    But now, the corpse within this tomb hadpletely disappeared. Lin Yun walked to another nearby tomb and once again released a probing spell, but the oue was the same. All the buried things were there, only the Beastman was missing.


    Lin Yun frowned and stood in front of the cemetery, silently looking at these seemingly intact but empty tombs for a very long time.


    Suddenly, a wisp of spatial fluctuation appeared from the side and Lin Yun vigntly turned to look, only to see the tribe¡¯s Great Shaman appearing in the air.


    The Great Shaman had a sullen face as he walked to the new tombs and looked at them while mumbling to himself.


    ¡°As expected, they aren¡¯t here...¡±


    Lin Yun understood. The cemetery was so big and strictly protected. How could these Beastmen not know what happened. Now it looked like at the very least, the Great Shaman knew the situation.


    The Great Shaman looked at the cemetery for a long time before softly sighing. He then turned to look at Lin Yun, not asking how he entered the cemetery, nor using him to have entered without permission, he only said, ¡°It looks like you already know.¡±


    Lin Yun nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve already noticed something wrong when we met those Undead Beastmen. Beastmen rarely turn Undead, let alone in such huge numbers, this was very abnormal.¡±


    The Great Shaman nodded, remaining silent for a moment before pointing to the ground.


    ¡°Thisnd can no longer open its arms to wee Beastmen. There is an evil power in thisnd making Beastmen unable to return to the earth, our souls can no longer merge with the earth.


    ¡°Beastmen, or any other lifeforms will be devoured by the earth... Or it would be better to say, they will be devoured by this evilnd. It has a strange magic, our soul can¡¯t return to the earth and rest in peace.¡±


    Lin Yun remained silent, calmly listening.


    The Great Shaman pointed at the cemetery with a distressed expression.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you wondering why our cemetery is sorge, far beyond the scope of our Tribe?


    ¡°I can tell you. Over a thousand years ago, our tribe was ruling this prairie. This vast grasnd was our pasture, our livestock didn¡¯t have any boundary, our grazing Kodos were as big as mountains. Level 35 raised Prairie Wolves weren¡¯t qualified to serve as our mounts, and the Level 35 Wyverns could only serve as means of transportation.


    ¡°Those qualified to be called warriors numbered over a million, and no lifeform on this prairie could pose a threat to us.


    ¡°But you can see what our tribe looks like now.


    ¡°The prairie is deste, the rabbits that were as numerous as weeds before can¡¯t even be found now, livestocks are nowhere to be found. Kodos, Prairie Wolves, and Wyverns are very few in numbers, to the point where we can¡¯t even form an army.


    ¡°The tribe only has about twenty thousand people left, and that is including the naive children and the toothless elderly.


    ¡°We are prisoners of this prairie, and our tribe might end up extinct in a few dozen years, trapped here even in death...¡±


    The Great Shaman was a Heaven Rank powerhouse, but his eyes were filled with despair. The Beastmen weren¡¯t afraid of dying in battle, they weren¡¯t afraid of pain, but slowly watching as his race sunk into this endless prison was the worst pain.

 Chapter 1008 - Invasion

    <h4>Chapter 1008 Invasion</h4>


    Lin Yun frowned. There was definitely a huge secret there, but he hadn¡¯t expected anything specific.


    The Great Shaman silently disappeared, not caring that Lin Yun was still in the cemetery.


    Lin Yun looked at the ce where the Great Shaman had disappeared, understanding his mood. The corpses being missing from the cemetery might be a secret kept by the Great Shaman. The rest of the tribe might very well be unaware, and maybe even the Great Tribal Chief didn¡¯t know.


    After quietly leaving the cemetery and returning to the tribe, Lin Yun immediately gathered everyone. The current situation wasn¡¯t something one or two people could settle.


    ¡°...The situation is like this. The Beastmen¡¯s corpses disappeared, and if there is nothing unexpected, the corpses of those Beastmen should be turning into new Undead Beastmen.


    ording to the Great Shaman¡¯s hypothesis, anyone that dies in thisnd will turn into one of the Undead...¡±


    Lin Yun recounted his experience in the cemetery. After listening to it, they were all thinking deeply.


    Morgan looked rather grim as he said, ¡°Great, there are a few hundred more Level 35 Undead Beastmen now. Their power is growing even stronger...¡±


    Dedale calmly looked at everyone¡¯s faces.


    ¡°We are already trapped here, and the Undead are tirelessly patrolling the prairie. Although they can¡¯t approach the tribe, we are also unable to go out, and if the Undead besiege this ce, no one would even be able to think of leaving alive.¡±


    Someone immediately added, ¡°Moreover, the appearance of those Undead Beastmen is too strange. They might crawl out of the ground at any time. Who knows where they are? They might surround us in an instant and stop everyone from running, leaving us only one option, which would be to join the ranks of the Undeads!¡±


    The group didn¡¯t have good expressions, and Lin Yun casually said, ¡°This ce is very abnormal. There is definitely a force influencing it, or the Beastmen wouldn¡¯t turn Undead. If we want to leave this ce, we have to break this Undead curse.¡±


    Ds¡¯ gloomy expression became even worse when he heard Lin Yun¡¯s words. A mocking sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth as he told Lin Yun, ¡°Hmpf, these Beastmen have been here for who knows how long, yet you are saying that you can break the curse that they have been suffering from for over a millennium?


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe in some Undead Curse. There is definitely another way to kill our way out.¡±


    Lin Yun nced expressionlessly at Ds before ignoring him.


    Ds suddenly stood up in anger and loudly said, ¡°Go ahead if you want to wait for death in there, I¡¯m leaving this cursed ce...¡±


    He then stormed out in a fury. Someone wanted to persuade him, but Dedale suddenly pulled that person back. He looked at the backs of Ds and the two members of the Shadow Tower while pointing at the prairie. ¡°Since he wants to give it a try, let him give it a try. The sky is already bright, and the Undead have disappeared.¡±


    Everyone stood by the side of the window and watched Ds lead two members of the Shadow Tower out of the tribe.


    Soon, the Shadow Tower¡¯s three mages turned into small ck dots disappearing into the horizon. An hourter, someone monitoring the prairie suddenly let out in rm, ¡°They returned! And the Undead are chasing them!¡±


    Everyone stood by the window, using Eagle Sight to watch. Sure enough, they saw arge group of the Undead crazily charging towards the tribe, and in front of them were three exhausted people running for their lives.


    But the Undead army suddenly stopped when they reached the perimeter, and all of the Undead retreated together.


    After some time, they all fell back like a tide, and the earth once again regained its peace. Even the fragments of bones left by the Undead disappeared as if swallowed by the earth.


    The grass, which had been rotting due to the death aura, started growing rapidly, and soon, all traces of their passage disappeared.


    The Shadow Tower¡¯s three mages returned to the tribe still shaking in fear, unable to say anything.


    Lin Yun wasn¡¯t in the mood tough at Ds. He was frowning while looking outside the window, still perplexed.


    In the evening, arge group of the Undead was patrolling the prairie, still veering away whenever they got close to approaching the tribe, as if they had encountered an invisible wall.


    At first, he still thought that there was some magic tool stopping the Undead. During the day, the Undead had chased the Shadow Tower up till they reached the defensive perimeter of the tribe before bafflingly giving up on the chase.


    More importantly, Lin Yun had discovered that the distance the Undeads had retreated from at the time was different from the distance when they¡¯d started to retreat at night!


    At night, the Undead would get close to the tribe, but they would retreat from further away during daytime. And whether it was daytime or nighttime, they always remained outside the Beastmen¡¯s defensive perimeter. In other words, as long as the Undead didn¡¯t get closer, the tribe¡¯s Beastmen would never discover them!


    The Beastmen had formidable constitutions, and there were many Beastman Warlocks with powerful casting abilities, but their casting abilities came from their bloodlines.


    Human mages could grasp Eagle Sight and such support spells, but the Beastmen couldn¡¯t. Their guards heavily relied on the Wyverns.


    But this tribe had very few Wyverns, so they couldn¡¯t luxuriously use Wyverns all the time to guard.


    A strange train of thought formed in Lin Yun¡¯s mind. The Undead here had a very good understanding of this tribe, and it looked like they weren¡¯t willing to approach this tribe...


    Could it be that what was stopping the Undead wasn¡¯t a magic tool?


    Lin Yun then recalled the Great Shaman¡¯s words and became even more puzzled. He was certain that the Great Shaman knew many things and was hiding something.


    The Undead were assuredly rted to a big secret, but he couldn¡¯t understand it quite yet.


    A member of the Odin Kingdom¡¯s royal family suddenly started speaking as Lin Yun was lost in thoughts.


    ¡°In the most ancient history of the Raging me ne, the greatest ruler was the Raging me Emperor, but the greatest tribe was actually the Blood Fang Tribe of the ancient era. They ruled the entire Raging me ne then with their extreme power.


    But a huge disaster happenedter on, and the tribe was destroyed. Only a few nsmen survived, and their descendants lived in the ck Burn Scar. The Beastmen defending that location were thest descendants of the Blood Fang Tribe.


    Unfortunately, thesest descendants were engulfed in the fury of a Greater Overlord, and the Blood Fang Tribe was thoroughly eradicated.¡±


    Everyone was stunned by his words.


    The Blood Fang Tribe.


    At this time, they all remembered that the magic patterns on this tribe¡¯s Beastmen seemed to be blood-colored fangs.


    They hadn¡¯t thought of this before due to the sheer number of Beastman Tribes. Moreover, the Blood Fang Tribe had been extinguished ten thousand years ago, so no one had expected to see them there.


    Morgan eximed, ¡°Could this tribe be the Blood Fang Tribe? Impossible, right?¡±


    ¡°Right, the Blood Fang Tribe¡¯sst nsmen were thoroughly destroyed in the ck Burn Scar ten millennia ago, so what¡¯s going on with this Blood Fang Tribe?¡±


    The group looked at each other in dismay. No one understood what was happening.


    The Blood Fang Tribe was part of the Raging me ne¡¯s most ancient history. During that era, the Raging me ne had two most powerful tribes. Besides the Blood Fang Tribe, there was also the Golden Top Tribe.


    These two tribes were endlessly contending for hegemony, fighting for control over the Raging me ne. That was the most ancient era of the Raging me ne, as well as the most powerful era.


    The Raging me ne¡¯s strength as a whole back then was more powerful than when the Raging me ne was controlled by the Raging me Emperor, and it was at least ten times more powerful than the current Raging me ne.


    The current eight Beastman Tribes would have either been unremarkable small tribes that could be easily blown away, or they would have been outsiders like the Gray Beastmen.


    The Blood Fang Tribe and the Golden Top Tribe had been extinguished a long time ago, with the Blood Fang Tribe¡¯sst descendants dying ten millennia ago.


    If the Blood Fang Tribe and the Golden Top Tribe were still in control of the Raging me ne, humans wouldn¡¯t have even thought about conquering the Raging me ne.


    The price and time needed to conquer the Raging me ne would have been at least a few dozen times higher.


    It could be said that this part of the Raging me ne¡¯s history had disappeared in the river of time. Now that they had been dug out, everyone was shocked, some were even horrified.


    At this time, everyone understood why this tribe only had twenty thousand left, yet three Heaven Rank powerhouses among them. Even the Beastmen above Level 30 only numbered a thousand.


    The ratio of powerhouses to the general poption was too exaggerated. It was far stronger than the current rulers of the Raging me ne, the Golden Beastmen.


    But what made people horrified was that the Blood Fang Tribe had already been extinguished... So what was going on with this tribe? This tribe didn¡¯t seem to have moved here, as they had been living here for a very long time.


    They couldn¡¯t figure it out, and they ere frowning as they racked their brains, trying to get a clue as to what was the truth.


    Suddenly, a roar could be heard outside the tower as surging energy fluctuations spread over. Everyone looked out the window. Gales were whistling in the sky, and golden lights were flickering.


    The wardrums were thumping as arge group of Beastmen kept loudly roaring, apanied by howling Prairie Wolves.


    They all walked to the side of the window to look outside. A group of Beastman had suddenly appeared outside the tribe, and these Beastmen also had Wolf Riders.


    There were three to four thousand of them, most of which were Wolf Riders, with a few Kodo Riders here and there.


    These Wolf Riders had started fighting with the Blood Fang Wolf Riders, and the sound of fighting was continuously echoing through the ground. Aura lights kept flickering before the fierce aura transformed into a crimson Blood Dragon that soared up.

 Chapter 1009 - Who Did It?

    <h4>Chapter 1009 Who Did It?</h4>


    Two Heaven Rank powerhouses were floating in the sky. One of them was very tall, his body emitting a dense ring auraparable to the Great Tribal Chief.


    The other one was thin and frail, he was wearing hide clothes and holding a magic staff, while three smoky fireballs were hovering around him. He was obviously a Beastman Warlock.


    Looking at the Beastmen attacking, Morgan, who had just released an Eagle Sight, immediately let out an rmed shout, ¡°They are from the Golden Top tribe!¡±


    He clearly felt that this was inconceivable. The appearance of the Blood Fang Tribe, which should have been extinguished a long time ago, was already shocking them, but they could also see the Golden Top Tribe now. This was enough to show how abnormal this ce was.


    Lin Yun buffed himself with an Eagle Sight and looked at the battlefield. Sure enough, the Beastmen that didn¡¯t belong to the Blood Fang Tribe had a golden magic pattern on their forehead. The center of the magic pattern was located between their eyebrows and looked like a golden gem. Twoplicated decorative patterns went over his eyes and inserted themselves into their temples, as if they were wearing a golden crown.


    This was one of the characteristics of the Golden Top Beastmen, and their unique characteristics were more easily recognizable than the Blood Fang Tribe¡¯s, Among all the Beastman Races, only the Golden Beastmen had such a magic pattern on their forehead.


    ¡°Damn b*stard! You actually dare toe attack our tribe?! Don¡¯t even think of leaving today! I¡¯ll return you to the embrace of the earth!¡± The Great Tribal Chief of the Blood Fang Tribe shouted in a rage.


    He held that greatsword over-three-meter-long and shed with the Great Tribal Chief of the other tribe. Arge amount of golden light and bloody light crisscrossed in the sky. The two Heaven Rank Sword Saints¡¯ silhouettes were extremely fast and all they could see were the shes of their Auras.


    Lights kept crisscrossing in midair, and soon, only the flickering light could be seen in the sky and the two powerhouses couldn¡¯t be seen fighting.


    Only Aura shes could be seen asionally falling down. A several-dozen-meter-long Golden Aura sh fell down and shed at the Blood Fang Tribe¡¯s several-meter-tall wooden fence surrounding the tribe. The fence had soaked in blood for several years and was buffed by totems, it was far sturdier than stainless steel, yet a sh caused a thirty-meter-long breach in the fence.


    As for the Heaven Warlock of the Golden Top Tribe, he was battling the Blood Fang Tribe¡¯s Great Shaman. Fire and lightning kept intertwining. mes kept exploding while lightning fluttered in the air like a snake.


    The surging mana fluctuations made everyone within a kilometer feel as if a stone was pressing against their chest.


    But no one noticed that the Great Shaman¡¯s situation wasn¡¯t that great. During the fight with the Demons, the Great Shaman¡¯s body had already been on the verge of copse. In order to increase his power, he had used his body to usher in thunder and lightning, greatly injuring himself in the process, and he had yet to recover so far.


    Moreover, this was the Blood Fang Tribe, the Great Shaman also had to protect the tribe against spells from the enemy. Since the start of the fight, he had been in a passive state, and being defeated was only a matter of time.


    The human group was calmly watching the fight from the tribe¡¯s tower.


    Raphael pointed at the battle happening outside the tribe and said, ¡°Should we help this Blood Fang Tribe? The Great Prophet has consumed too much soul power in the previous fight and is now defending the tribe, he can¡¯t even participate in the fight.


    ¡°None of the Great Tribal Chiefs seemed to be having the upper hand, the oue of the battle won¡¯t be decided for a while. But the Great Shaman might be unable tost long.


    ¡°If they lose, what about us?¡±


    They all had different expressions.


    Ds indifferently shook his head, ¡°The Blood Fang Tribe and the Golden Top Tribe are old rivals. No matter what they do, it¡¯s a matter between Beastmen, we can¡¯t rashly get involved. Even if we win, we might not obtain the appreciation of the Blood Fang Tribe, they might even turn hostile.¡±


    No one retorted, because this was a kind of tradition that humans couldn¡¯t understand. In a fight between two Beastmen, if one of them got a helping hand, even if they won, they wouldn¡¯t be grateful, they might instead view them as enemies.


    In the eyes of Beastmen, only the cowardly Beastmencking courage would need others¡¯ help in a fight. They would be looked down upon by everyone.


    It would be tolerable if they got help from within their race, but seeking help from another race would be destroying the rules spread by the Beastmen for a very long time, and the helped Beastmen were likely to be spurned.


    This kind of racial fight was even harder to meddle in for outside races.


    Lin Yun, who had been watching the battlefield, suddenly had a surprised expression.


    On the battlefield outside the tribe, within the Wolf Riders, there was a Beastman that seemed to resemble the Golden Top Beastmen, it even had a magic pattern drawn on his forehead, but with a single look at his magic pattern, they could see that this wasn¡¯t a Golden Top Beastman.


    Moreover, there were also a few other Golden Beastmen pretending to be Golden Top Beastmen. If not for Lin Yun having seen that guy before, he wouldn¡¯t have noticed it.


    ¡°Kraff?¡±


    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s exim that name in shock, Jouyi¡¯s expression suddenly changed as he let out in fear, ¡°Kraff? The son of the Golden Beastman¡¯s Tribal Chief? They also came?¡±


    Their faces instantly changed color. They hadn¡¯t expected the Raging me Beastmen to alsoe over, let alone the Gold Beastmen.


    Orange mes burst out of Dedale¡¯s body as he took out his metal staff.


    ¡°Golden Beastmen? Where?¡±


    Lin Yun pointed at Kraff¡¯s position on the battlefield.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen that guy before, but I hadn¡¯t expected him to have alsoe, let alone together with the Golden Top Beastmen. I was wondering why the Golden Top Beastmen were suddenly attacking the Blood Fang Tribe, it turns out they got a helper...¡±


    Dedale had a cold expression as he looked at the battlefield. Neither the Golden Top Beastmen nor the Blood Fang Beastmen had conflicts with the humans. But the Raging me Beastmen were different, especially the ruling Golden Beastmen. They were humans¡¯ mortal foes.


    But now, the Golden Beastmen had unexpectedly joined the Golden Top Beastmen and they wanted to attack the Blood Fang Tribe. Who knew if it was a plot by the Golden Beastmen to destroy the Blood Fang Tribe.


    The Golden Beastmen¡¯s understanding of this ce was far superior to them, their tribe went through the Raging me ne¡¯s history. They weren¡¯t like the humans who were practically flying blind.


    ¡°We have to help the Blood Fang Tribe!¡±


    Dedale got ready to help after saying those words. At that time, the Great Shaman, who had been forced back again and again, had no other choice but to usher in thunder and lightning once more. But hested less than three minutes before suddenly spitting out blood and falling down.


    The Warlock of the Golden Top Tribe didn¡¯t let go of that opportunity, he cast a twenty-meter-big fireball and chased behind the silhouette of the falling Great Shaman.


    The Great Shaman supported his body, wanting to intercept this huge fireball, but the lightning injuries on his body burst open, burning one side of his body with ck fork trees scars.


    Dedale had already flown out of the tower at that time, his Burning Soul¡¯s Magic Tool Incarnation already flying out and fusing with Dedale and the Burning Soul¡¯s magic robe.


    ¡°Roar...¡±


    A roar echoed as Dedale rapidly transformed into a long burning Dragon¡¯s head. He waved that huge metal rod and used it like a staff to create a circle ming shackles-like orange mes, before rapidly coiling them around that huge fireball.


    The orange mes rapidly flew up and instantly slowed down the speed of the Fireball. Then, more and more me shackles appeared and squeezed the fireball, thoroughly suppressing it in the air.


    A loud explosion echoed as this twenty-meter-big fireball exploded. The terrifying me power spread in the surroundings and was about to hit the tribe below.


    Dedale roared and the orange mes on his body instantly condensed into the shape of a twenty-meter-tall me Dragon.


    The me Dragon opened its mouth and shot out a breath of mes. It was as if the chaotically falling mes had met their bane as they transformed into a long line of fire which was rapidly devoured by the orange me Dragon.


    After blocking the attack, Dedale brought back the seriously injured Great Shaman before charging towards that Fire Warlock in the sky.


    The orange mes turned into a long river, and Dedale stepped on one of its waves to charge into the sky. He firmly resisted the Fire Warlock¡¯s spells while the me Dragon tightly followed him, continuously devouring the spells of the Fire Warlock.


    After a few seconds, Dedale took over the situation and even forced that Fire Warlock away from the battlefield.


    Dedale firmly resisted the Heaven Rank powerhouse while the other humans flew towards the Blood Fang¡¯s armies outside of the tribe.


    ¡°Cowards of the Blood Fang Tribe, you actually asked an outsider for help!¡±


    A thunderous voice boomed as the Great Tribal Chief of the Golden Top Beastmen immediately started shouting, making a scene.


    Sure enough, this raised the attention of the Great Tribal Chief of the Blood Fang Tribe, putting him at a disadvantage, while also affecting the strength of the Blood Fang Tribe¡¯s soldiers, almost putting them in mortal danger.


    Kraff was overjoyed when he saw the appearance of humans and immediately exulted, roaring, ¡°Warriors of the Golden Top Tribe, let¡¯s get rid of these cowards and wipe the Blood Fang Tribe from thesends! Kill!¡±


    Kraff suddenly felt a faint wisp of mana fluctuations in front of him as soon as he finished his shout. In an instant, a head-sized sphere of water condensed in front of his face and smashed into it.


    Kraff let out a scream and almost fell down from his saddle. He touched his nose and felt blood flowing steadily. His head was drenched in water.


    ¡°Damn b*stard, who did this!?¡±


    Lin Yun floated in the air, unable to restrain hisugh as he looked at Kraff.


    ¡°Kraff, are you brainless? Even if the magic pattern you drew on your forehead is pretty good, your clothes are too different from the Golden Top Beastmen¡¯s...¡±


    Kraff was suddenly startled and felt his forehead, the fake magic pattern had already been messed up.


    As for the warriors of the two tribes, they had clearly seen what happened, Kraff had been posing as a Golden Top Beastman.


    ¡°Despicable Golden Top Beastmen, you actually looked for an outsider to attack the Blood Fang Tribe! And you had them pretend to be one of yours. That¡¯s truly despicable! We can¡¯t stand it anymore, let¡¯s expose these swindlers¡¯ true identity!¡±


    ¡°Warriors of the Blood Fang Tribe, let¡¯s squish those despicable Beastmen...¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s get rid of these guys who dare vite our ancestors¡¯ teaching!¡±

 Chapter 1010 - Complacen

    <h4>Chapter 1010 Comcen</h4>


    In an instant, the morale of the Blood Fang Tribe surged, while the Golden Top Beastmen were shocked and confused. Clearly, they had fought a lot without knowing that they actually had been receiving external help.


    Kraff wiped the blood off his face and sneered. He took out a three-meter-long totem with numerous Ancestral Soul runes deeply carved on top of it, and at the peak of the totem was the imprint of a golden crown. This was the totemic mark of the Golden Top Tribe.


    Kraff tossed the totem and loudly chanted the summoning eulogy. Blinding light blossomed from the totem, and an ancient aura covered the entire battlefield. This was the power of the Beastman Ancestor descending.


    The totem scintited with golden light as it transformed into a huge golden crown. That hundred-meter-wide crown appeared far above Kraff¡¯s head, and a huge Ancestor Soul descended from the center of the crown.


    The Ancestor Soul¡¯s huge soul body was covered in ancient Beastman Runes, and its forehead clearly had the magic pattern of the Golden Top Beastmen. And that pattern appeared even more ancient and more powerful.


    Kraff looked around with killing intent before his eyes locked onto Lin Yun.


    ¡°You will all die, you are dead!¡±


    After saying that, Kraff took out another golden crown and slowly ced it upon his head.


    In an instant, the huge crown of light in the sky fell down andnded on the head of the Golden Top Ancestor Soul. That crown resonated with Kraff¡¯s, and the Ancestor Soul took a step towards Kraff before its huge body shrank by a few dozen times.


    After three steps, the Ancestor Soul wearing the bright golden crown fused with Kraff¡¯s body. The two crowns became one, and Kraff¡¯s aura started frantically expanding.


    His body also fiercely expanded, almost doubling in size, and he was covered in a faintyer of light. Under his two arms, two rays of light formed two extra arms.


    One of Kraff¡¯s own arms was holding a magic staff while the other was holding the totem. The two arms of light were empty. The air forcibly burst as they were clenched, and lightning crackled within his fists.


    ¡°All of you will die! The Golden Beastmen are invincible! As for you, you f*cker, you were lucky enough to sneak attack mest time, but let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll manage to cheat this time! I¡¯ll break all your bones and suppress your soul here for all eternity, I¡¯ll make you turn into the filthy Undead!¡±


    As Kraff loudly shouted, his terrifying aura transformed into whirling gales that sent the surrounding Beastmen flying. That terrifying aura already exceeded the limits of the Archmage realm. Only Heaven Rank powerhouses could emit such a terrifying aura.


    Kraff had summoned his tribe¡¯s Ancestor Soul and then fused with it, making his strength suddenly reach the Heaven Rank. It had only been a few seconds, but the human side was greatly rmed, and the Blood Fang Tribe was also worried. The seriously wounded Great Shaman struggled to stand up to join the fight once again, but lightning burst out of his body as he moved, immobilizing him.


    Kraff brandished his staff, and boundless power instantly surged through his body. Over a hundred ming meteors suddenly condensed in front of his body before shooting out like arrows.


    At that time, both the humans and the Blood Fang Beastmen were forced to defend while retreating due to the pressure.


    After the wave of meteors shot out, another wave of meteors rapidly condensed. These meteors were falling on his enemies like rain.


    Three Blood Fang Wolf Riders were crushed to death one after another, along with their mounts.


    The group of humans all used their own defensive spells to resist this dense rain of meteors, barely able to endure this outburst that disregarded mana consumption.


    But less than three secondster, Kraff sneered and brandished his totem. Suddenly, a totem shadow flew out and rapidly expanded in the air and floated into the sky.


    The totem shadow was emitting a terrifying power. It was like a mountain dropping from the sky, pushing away the air and forming turbulent wind on both sides.


    Facing this power that was definitely beyond any Archmage, both the human side and the Blood Fang Beastmen hastily dodged towards the side.


    The totem shadow ruthlessly smashed into the ground, and following the deafening rumble, the earth heavily shook. Huge cracks spread all around from the center of the totem shadow and, and shockwaves were sent out in all directions.


    Ten Blood Fang Beastmen, as well as a few Golden Top Beastmen, failed to dodge in time and were directly hit by the shockwave. For a moment, it looked as if their bodies were made of sand as they rapidly turned into ashes.


    Sky City¡¯s floating fortress was sent flying by the turbulent shockwave, and the Quicksand Tower¡¯s mages wrapped themselves in sand to protect themselves as they were knocked away.


    The Shadow Tower¡¯s people transformed into shadows that rapidly fled, but they only managed to cross a few dozen meters the shockwave caught up to them, knocking them out of the shadows.


    The Henry Family went all-out and destroyed a True Spirit Magic Tool to forcibly defend themselves, while the Odin Kingdom¡¯s royal family rode their mounts and flew out.


    As for the Andlusa Kingdom, they were all protected by Lin Yun. A semicircle-shaped runed-covered Earth Wall appeared in front of everyone, sheltering them. As the shockwave impacted on the Earth Wall, the runes instantly flowed into the ground, and with the Earth Wall as the center, they expanded to cover more than a hundred meters, diffusing the shockwave into the ground.


    Even so, the group couldn¡¯t stand stably. Their mana fluctuations were very fierce, and it was somewhat difficult for them to cast spells.


    Everyone was startled by Kraff¡¯s sudden disy of Heaven Rank power. The Great Tribal Chief fighting in the sky wanted to help out, but he was being kept busy by the Golden Top Tribe¡¯s Great Tribal Chief.


    Dedale was covered in orange mes, and his fighting style was extremely fierce. He was continuously charging into the Golden Top Heaven Rank Shaman, so he couldn¡¯t be distracted or help the battlefield below.


    The Great Prophet of the Blood Fang Tribe was powerless at the moment, while the Great Shaman had been seriously injured. No one could block Kraff.


    Kraffughed his head off as his arms of light suddenly swelled up and swatted towards the humans.


    ¡°Damned scoundrel, I want to crush all your bones! You¡¯ll die, you can¡¯t resist my power!¡±


    The humans had many powerful mages among them, but apart from Dedale, no one could disy the power of the Heaven Rank.


    The others were all 9th Rank Archmages. The gap between them and the Heaven Rank was huge, and even if Kraff didn¡¯t have Extraordinary Power, the power he was using was at the level of the Heaven Rank.


    His mana wasparable to that of a Heaven Rank after fusing with the Golden Top Ancestor Soul. He didn¡¯t need to worry about mana consumption when casting, and the power and casting speed of his spells had substantially increased. He might not have Extraordinary Power, but he made up for it with the sheer number of spells.


    This oppressive fighting style forced everyone to just passively take a beating without any opportunities to break free.


    They all kept retreating, making Kraff feel more and more pleased with himself.


    ¡°Damned scoundrel! I know you are here, Mafa Merlin! I¡¯ll tear you to shreds first, and then I¡¯ll make the others apany you!¡±


    Two huge radiant hands flew across to hit Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun looked at Kraff and sneered. His seemingly thin body suddenly burst with mana, and the mana transformed into raindrops of mana that kept dripping out from Lin Yun¡¯s surroundings. The surrounding elements fluctuated, and the air suddenly stopped flowing.


    A huge wheel shadow appeared behind Lin Yun. His Draconic Staff shed with purple light as the shadow of the Purple Dragon also appeared behind him and held the wheel, looking at Kraff with a cold expression.


    Lin Yun became twice as big in an instant.


    With one step, boilingva appeared under his foot and rapidly covered his body, turning him into a Lava Giant.


    With another step, Lin Yun turned into a nine-meter-tall Lava Giant, and a huge wave ofva swelled under his feet.


    An ancient book bound by metal shackles was now in Lin Yun¡¯s left hand. The shackles copsed, and the book opened on its own. A light shed as Lin Yun¡¯s form almost doubled in size.


    The originally sharply rising aura rose once again and instantly exceeded the limits of the Archmage realm to reach the momentum of the Heaven Rank.


    The raindrops of mana in the surroundings rapidly turned into spheres ofva that floated around Lin Yun. Lin Yun indifferently looked at Kraff and let out a rune. Two more runes flew out of the Book of Death and strengthened his body, increasing the Lava Giant¡¯s size by more than a meter.


    ¡°Kraff, you were luckyst time... Your general protected you. But your general isn¡¯t here this time. No one can protect you now, little chicken.¡±


    Kraff was startled. He could clearly feel that Lin Yun was more powerful thanst time, but he still sneered back, ¡°You simply sneak attacked mest time, you were lucky! You¡¯re screwed now, I¡¯ll slowly y with you until you die...¡±


    The humans were all stunned as they saw Lin Yun¡¯s power. What they had seen as a small herbivore had turned into a fierce T-rex in an instant. Not to mention his fighting strength, the mana fluctuations he emitted had increased by at least ten times!


    Lin Yun was expressionless. Everything in his surroundings had been put aside, and the mana surging from his body suddenly burst out. In an instant, the ground within three hundred meters melted to form a pond ofva.


    Lin Yun¡¯s silhouette disappeared as he used theva pond to flicker two hundred meters away in less than a second, shrinking his distance from Kraff to a hundred meters.


    Kraff was slightly startled. The next moment, Lin Yun had already appeared sixty meters from him. This was already a dangerous distance in fights of this level. Some instant spells could appear before one¡¯s face in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 1011 - Repel

    <h4>Chapter 1011 Repel</h4>


    The two huge arms of light shot towards Lin Yun from both sides, they were apanied by meteors rapidly condensing and flying towards Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun shed away, dodging the pincer attack of the two huge hands. His Magic Array was working at full capacity when faced with the rain of meteors, it took a second to calcte the trajectories of all the meteors for the next three seconds.


    His tall body was like the most flexible elves within this rain of meteors. He didn¡¯t even need to use a defensive spell, he only needed to dodge to avoid the meteors and not a single one came in contact with Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun had even calcted the direction and timing of the dodges to make the air sts sweeping behind the meteors counteract each other.


    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes were focused on Kraff as he dodged. When they were fifty meters apart, Lin Yun rapidly chanted three runes.


    Countless runes suddenly flew out of the huge wheel shadow behind Lin Yun.


    It felt as if someone had ignited a dozen torches as the sound of mes igniting suddenly echoed, mixed with the sound of running water.


    Twelve eight-meter-tallva vortexes formed a semicircle in front of Kraff .


    Then, theva vortexes rapidly revolved and spurted innumerableva spells which turned into spellwaves flowing towards Kraff.


    Kraff¡¯s expression suddenly changed in the face of such a terrifying burst attack. He promptly recalled his two arms of light and used these hands as a shield to forcibly block that flood ofva spells in front of him.


    His body was pushed back as he blocked. With an outburst of mana, he sent over a hundred Meteors towards Lin Yun.


    At that time, Enderfa, who had been helping the Blood Fang Beastmen attack the Golden Top Beastmen, quietly mumbled, ¡°That Golden Beastman is really an idiot. Merlin pushed forward to be within a few dozen meters from him, how could he just cast spells in a semicircle?¡±


    Sure enough, Kraff retreated a dozen meters when he suddenly felt even more terrifying mana fluctuations behind him. A dozen sixteen-meter-big Lava Spheres appeared behind him.


    Kraff finally understood why Lin Yun had needed to be so close, it was because he wanted to condense spells behind him, to form a violent circle of spells.


    Those twelveva vortexes were only an appetizer, while what came from behind was the main course.


    Four Lava Spheres flew in first, but Kraff had nowhere to hide. He could only urge his mana to form shields and buff his two hands with a dozenyers of defenses in order to block those spells.


    Kraff stopped where he was and kept buffing himself. At that time, Lin Yun casually tore a fifty-centimeter-long scroll. Following that, a light seemingly tore through space and rapidly fell towards Kraff.


    But Kraff had already been submerged byva at that time, hisyers of protective shield had already been torn to shred and were rapidly exposing those two hands of light.


    Those twelveva vortexes also formed aplete circle around Kraff. The boundlessva spells they emitted turned into spellwaves that kept pressuring Kraff.


    After three seconds, Kraff slowly managed to regain some strength and rushed out of the spellwaves with an ashen face.


    ¡°Damn scoundrel, that was yourst opportunity...¡±


    But Kraff had yet to finish his sentence as he discovered that Lin Yun had unexpectedly withdrawn. Lin Yun kept flickering within theva pond and was over a hundred meters away in an instant.


    A terrifying oppressive power could be felt above Kraff¡¯s head. At that time, Kraff finally discovered the meteorite dropping down above his head. It was falling at such an extreme speed that when he looked up, it was still a kilometer-high, but it only took an instant for the meteorite to be a few dozen meters above his head.


    Kraff shrieked in rm, wanting to dodge to the side while using the two hands to hit that meteorite away.


    Those dozen-meter-big hands of light instantly exploded on contact with the meteorite, turned into light and dissipated.


    The meteorite grazed Kraff¡¯s body and fell to the ground. The terrifying wave of energy was like a giant palm swatting at Kraff, ruthlessly pulling him down to the ground.


    And at that time, a shockwave suddenly spread out as the meteorite hit the ground, and Kraff fell into that shockwave.


    That three-meter-tall body felt like a ball that was violently whipped down by a giant and ruthlessly fell to the ground before being kicked flying.


    ¡°Crack...¡±


    A sharp noise echoed as Kraff flew out while screaming. Suddenly, a crack appeared on the crown he wore.


    Cracks started appearing on Kraff¡¯s body and thatyer of defense instantly copsed. The Golden Top Ancestor Soul flew out of Kraff¡¯s body as if violently torn out. That 150-meter-tall body was like a mountain copsed on the ground.


    The Golden Top Ancestor Soul¡¯s arms had disappeared and it was currently slowly recovering. The surface of his body was covered in numerous cracks and looked just like a cracked porcin. As long as a bit of force was applied, it would break down into countless fragments.


    Kraff spat out blood, startled and angry at the same time. One of his arms was twisted in a strange shape, clearly broken.


    Facing the iing Lin Yun, Kraff decisively chanted an incantation.


    A huge golden crown shadow appeared above his head and light sprinkled down from it, enveloping the Golden Top Ancestor Soul and Kraff. In an instant, their figures disappeared in the floating golden crown shadow.


    Arge number of spells fell down where they had just been, shattering the earth and creating a several-dozen-meter-big hole in that location.


    Lin Yun was slightly stunned as he looked over there.


    ¡°Reverse Summoning? That guy is truly bold enough, isn¡¯t he scared of dying in the summoning process?¡±


    The summoning passage wasn¡¯t too much of a problem to a soul like the Ancestor Soul, but the passage had no air, no element, nothing. Ordinary people would explode and die in that location.


    Although Beastmen had formidable physique, a Reverse Summoning would be hard to take. It would be considered good luck if his lungs didn¡¯t explode.


    It was like someone suddenly appeared in a vacuum-like environment with no gravity and no atmospheric pressure, their body would expand and explode.


    Only Heaven Rank powerhouses could resist this kind of environment.


    Since Kraff escaped, Lin Yun didn¡¯t give chase and instead flew towards the sky, ready to help Dedale.


    The group from the Odin Kingdom was looking at Lin Yun with shock.


    Raphael had previously only thought that Lin Yun was outstanding in the field of alchemy, especially with rune carving. His speed was faster than all alchemists to the point where it was terrifying. Raphael felt that Lin Yun¡¯s foundations were extremely solid.


    But now, he saw Lin Yun¡¯s fighting strength.


    ¡®So powerful... Is that guy really a 7th Rank Archmage? No wonder he could lead a force, and no wonder the people from the Andlusa Kingdom are very polite and didn¡¯t raise a fuss when he took most of the Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s spots, even giving them willingly.


    ¡®That burst of power exceeded the limits of the Archmage realm, it might even be a bit more powerful than a newly advanced Heaven Mage. I¡¯m afraid he isn¡¯t much weaker than Dedale.


    ¡®It would be very difficult for Dedale to win if he fought with this Mafa Merlin, they should be even at first, but Dedale would ultimately win. After all, Mafa Merlin is only a 7th Rank Archmage, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be Dedale¡¯s opponent in a battle of endurance...¡¯


    On the other side, it could be seen from Morgan and Arnaud¡¯s expressions that they had been expecting it. The two looked at each other and felt that this was Lin Yun¡¯s true strength...


    As for Ds, he had a disdainful expression.


    ¡®Damn b*stard, what¡¯s so great about burst power? Isn¡¯t this just borrowing the power of a Magic Tool? That stupid Gold Beastman, how could he havested less than half a minute if he had been a bit more careful?


    ¡®He is just a 7th Rank Archmage, this kind of burst power should just be a one-time kind of thing, or he wouldn¡¯t have used that scroll.


    ¡®Stupid Golden Beastman, as long as he persevered for a few more seconds, he would have been able to exhaust Mafa Merlin¡¯s mana and tear that guy to shreds. Truly an idiot.¡¯


    But the Gold Beastmen were the enemies, so Ds didn¡¯t express his thoughts out loud. Regardless of what anyone thought, they could now rx.


    After all, an enemy that could disy the power of a Heaven Rank powerhouse was a huge threat to them.


    They wouldn¡¯t have had a good ending if the Blood Fang Tribe had been breached. They would have definitely suffered mortal injuries when faced with the Golden Top Beastmen and the Golden Beastmen¡¯s siege.


    With Kraff escaping first, the Golden Top Great Tribal Chief and the Heaven Warlock immediately lost the desire to fight.


    Seeing Lin Yun flying up, The Heaven Warlock immediately burst with mana and released a me Storm towards the charging Dedale before retreating.


    In the sky, the Golden Top Great Tribal Chief rudely cursed before following.


    ¡°Idiots of the Blood Fang Tribe, today is your lucky day!¡±


    The Golden Top Wolf Riders and the two Heaven Rank rapidly retreated, and although the Blood Fang Tribe¡¯s losses weren¡¯t small, they didn¡¯t pursue. The human side was even less willing to chase, who knew if they would be encircled by Undeads after leaving the tribe.


    The battle had started quickly, and ended just as quickly. With the appearance of the Golden Top Beastmen, the group had strange expressions. There was a problem with this world.


    After having repelled the Golden Top Beastmen, the Blood Fang Great Tribal Chief personally came to thank them.


    ¡°Brave warriors, thank you for uncovering the idiotic Golden Top Beastmen¡¯s plot and helping us repel those hateful guys. They are fools who have forgotten the Beastmen¡¯s heroism, they will be abandoned by the Ancestors sooner orter.¡±

 Chapter 1012 - Existing In the Pas

    <h4>Chapter 1012 Existing In the Pas</h4>


    The Great Tribal Chief¡¯s voice was very loud, with an extremely indignant tone. He was angrily cursing the Golden Top Beastmen.


    ¡°Come, warriors, we prepared a magnificent bonfire banquet in your honor. Fat roasted meat and spicy wine await you...¡±


    After those words, the Great Tribal Chief led them out.


    At this point, Lin Yun suddenly said something. ¡°What¡¯s going on with this world, or should I say, with this wastnd?¡±


    The Great Tribal Chief froze, but he didn¡¯t have time to say anything before Lin Yun continued asking, ¡°And what¡¯s going on with that valley? What¡¯s going on with the Golden Top Tribe? Why are they attacking the Blood Fang Tribe?¡±


    The Great Tribal Chief suddenly scratched his forehead and exined with a chuckle, ¡°Those Golden Top idiots have been our enemies for a very long time. They definitely learnt that we recently fought with Demons, and thus, they took the opportunity to attack us.¡±


    Lin Yun smiled.


    ¡°Great Tribal Chief, no matter how strong the hatred between the Blood Fang Tribe and the Golden Top Tribe is, that is still just enmity between two tribes. They would be disdained by their ancestors by letting a foreign race disguise as their own to ambush you. They would be disdained by all nsmen.¡±


    Lin Yun exposed the Great Tribal Chief¡¯s lie with a short sentence.


    The others all expressionlessly looked at the Great Tribal Chief and waited for his exnation. They were all doubtful... They wanted to know how to leave and what was going on with all the Undead outside.


    Dedale asked with a calm expression, ¡°Great Tribal Chief, we have to know the truth. How can we leave this world?¡±


    The Great Tribal Chief¡¯s smile disappeared, and after a long pause, he sighed, ¡°No one can leave this wastnd. Someone once wanted to leave this wastnd, but they disappeared after reaching the edge and never returned.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how long we have lived here for, but no nsman was ever able to leave, and no one knows what is outside the wastnd.


    ¡°And regarding the Golden Top Tribe, there has been a very long enmity between our two tribes. As long as there is an opportunity, we would always attack the other side. We would have counterattacked if we had learnt about the attack earlier.


    ¡°But we hadn¡¯t expected that they would use outsiders... There is a legend spread among our two tribes: Whoever can unify the wastnd can obtain the blessing of the ancestor and can even leave this wastnd.


    ¡°Our tribes¡¯ nsmen are fewer and fewer in number, and the wastnd is bing less and less fertile. We have to seek newnd and establish a new territory.


    ¡°That¡¯s why we and the Golden Top Tribe are attacking each other. Whoever wins will be the final winner, obtaining the blessing and shelter of the ancestors.


    ¡°Then, we will defeat the filthy Demons and allow our nsmen to no longer have to sacrifice their lives...¡±


    The Great Tribal Chief said a lot before finally dragging everyone away to celebrate. But they declined by using the excuse that they had used up too much mana and were extremely exhausted.


    They all gathered and started discussing the information they had obtained.


    Dedale was calm and collected, but his expression didn¡¯t look very good.


    ¡°There is a problem with this world, a huge problem.¡±


    After saying that, he looked at Lin Yun, who had questioned the Great Tribal Chief.


    ¡°Sir Mafa Merlin, I believe you have already discovered some of the issues. Please express your opinion.¡±


    Lin Yun massaged his temples


    ¡°I think we are in huge trouble. The Great Tribal Chief might have still concealed some matters earlier. Most importantly, I feel that this world isn¡¯t aplete world. It might only be as big as this wastnd...¡±


    These words startled everyone.


    Lin Yun continued, speaking with certainty. ¡°First of all, the Beastmen here don¡¯t have the concept of nes and know nothing of nar Paths. They don¡¯t seem to know that there are other nes outside this ne, or world.


    ¡°The Great Tribal Chief said this wastnd, not this world. Think about it... We have been chased by the Undead since we arrived, and we¡¯ve never left this wastnd. This wastnd is huge, but it is far from being a ne. Thus, I believe that this is an iplete world, a shattered ne.


    ¡°Secondly, the Blood Fang Tribe and the Golden Top Tribe were the most ancient Beastman Tribes of the Raging me ne. They only existed during that era.


    ¡°Thirdly, that canyon is exactly the same as the ck Burn Scar. Sir Raphael should have already observed the ck Burn Scar¡¯s surroundings, right?¡±


    Raphael¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t very good as he nodded.


    ¡°From my observations, that canyon is exactly the same as the ck Burn Scar. And the surrounding terrain is more or less the same, too! If the ck Burn Scar¡¯s surroundings hadn¡¯t been mined, then it would be exactly like this ce!¡±


    Ds sneered as he looked at Lin Yun. ¡°Mafa Merlin, what are you trying to say? Could it be that you think you know what is happening with this world?¡±


    Lin Yun frowned as he shared his conclusion. ¡°My guess is that this shattered world is existing in the past of the Raging me ne. It is the Raging me ne¡¯s ancient era.¡±


    This sentence startled everyone.


    ¡°Merlin, you are saying that this world exists in the past?¡±


    Lin Yun nodded and replied, ¡°Only in that era would there be Beastmen that don¡¯t know about nes and nar Paths. Moreover, the Blood Fang Tribe and the Golden Top Tribe only existed during that era.


    ¡°The two tribes were fighting over the rule of the Raging me ne. Only after their extinction did other smaller tribes rise to prominence, and eventer, the Raging me Emperor appeared, leading to the eight great tribes as we know them.


    ¡°Simrly, the ck Burn Scar only looks like that in that era of the Raging me ne.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for two nes to be exactly the same, not to mention the existence of Demon Overlords there.


    ¡°Whenbined with the Raging me ne¡¯s history, this ce could only be the Raging me ne. It must be its past!¡±


    There was an even more terrifying conjecture, but Lin Yun didn¡¯t mention it. He had to speak with the Great Shaman before he could bring that up.


    No one refuted Lin Yun¡¯s spections, because these were the most rational facts. Apart from this, nothing else could match their current circumstances.


    But these truths made everyone looked displeased. Anyone able to create such a situation was an existence they absolutely had to look up to.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, you have said so much, but what¡¯s the point? It¡¯s just rubbish, and we still don¡¯t know a way to leave this world. We know nothing about the damned Undeads and the wretched Beastmen...¡±


    Ds was a bit irritated. Anyone trapped there without any way to leave would be irritated. Since Lin Yun couldn¡¯t find a way out and could only exin the situation, he became the target of Ds¡¯ venting.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t butt heads with Ds, and he instead pointed into the distance.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know, but some people do know. Those Golden Beastmen have ruled the Raging me ne for many years and should have entered the Raging me Battlefield quite a few times. Moreover, they should have the most understanding of the Raging me Battlefield. Since they came in, they almost certainly know some information... such as how to leave this cursed world.¡±


    Ds sneered once again.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, you are too naive, or should I say too stupid? Your n is actually to ask the Golden Beastmen? Don¡¯t tell me that you believe that those Golden Beastmen would happily tell you?


    ¡°The Golden Beastmen are the current rulers of the Raging me ne, they hate humans the most and would only entertain us with swords, spells, and curses. This is just nonsense.


    ¡°You want to ask the Golden Beastmen... Is your brain still working?¡±


    Lin Yun nced at Ds. ¡°With Sir Ds¡¯ insight, it looks like you haven¡¯t heard about extorting a confession. In the mage world, there are people with willpower harder than steel, and there are also Beastmen whose souls arepletely devoted to shamanism, but it is impossible for all Golden Beastmen to be like that. Someone will definitely start talking.¡±


    Ds had a dark expression as he attentively watched Lin Yun. He had yet to say anything when Dedale made a decision.


    ¡°Alright, we will capture those Golden Beastmen. I hope their souls are stronger than their bodies. They are now in the Golden Top Tribe, and thus, we have to attack the Golden Top Tribe to capture them.¡±


    On the side, Raphael awkwardly shook his head.


    ¡°What about the Undead? Finding the location of the Golden Top Tribe is very easy, but how should we get there? Those damn Undead Beastmen won¡¯t approach Beastmen, but they can suddenly surge from the ground to attack us. We can¡¯t look for the Golden Top Tribe if we can¡¯t deal with the Undead.¡±


    They all shook their heads. This was a very troublesome matter. If they wanted to leave this wastnd, they had to go look for the Golden Beastmen, because only they knew the way to leave this world.


    As for directly leaving the wastnd, who knew whether that would let them leave this world or if they¡¯d just die? The Blood Fang Beastmen had remained here for so many years, but those that left never appeared again. No one wanted to take the chance.


    And wanting to capture the Golden Beastmen meant attacking the Golden Top Beastmen, but there was still the huge problem of the Undead. If they left and were surrounded by the Undead army on the prairie, even if Dedale wasparable to a Heaven Rank powerhouse, they would still die from exhaustion.


    Lin Yun contemted for a while before thinking of the Great Shaman. The Great Tribal Chief had concealed a lot of things, and the former, as the tribe¡¯s Great Shaman, definitely hid even more things.


    The Beastmen tribes believed in their ancestors¡¯ power and inheritance, a belief in shamanism.


    Prophets and Shamans were the two most important individuals in the Beastmen tribes. The prophet was in charge of passing on the tribe¡¯s knowledge, while the shaman, strictly speaking, was in charge of the soul of the tribe and its teachings.


    The Shaman clearly knew more about this kind of matter. Thest meeting was a good piece of proof.


    Lin Yun stood up and left the room to find the Great Shaman.


    When he saw the Great Shaman, thetter was lying on a wooden bed, and the walls of his room were marked with blood-drawn runes. Apart from the huge bed inside the room, there was nothing else. Even the bed was covered in burnt marks from the released lightning.


    Clearly, the Great Shaman had been holding too much lightning power, which had exceeded his limit. His body was unconsciously discharging the lightning.


    When Lin Yun set foot in the room, he seemed to have attracted all the lightning within the room. In an instant, the lightning covering the Great Shaman flickered and rushed towards Lin Yun.

 Chapter 1013 - Suppressed

    <h4>Chapter 1013 Suppressed</h4>


    Lin Yun¡¯s left hand was holding a fist-sized spherical Magic Tool. This was the Elemental Passage he had dismantled from the Heaven Rank Puppet in the Raging me ne.


    The ring lightning kept rushing into the Elemental Passage and dissipated as if sucked in. The lightning covering the Great Shaman¡¯s body kept surging, as if it would never stop.


    It took less than three minutes for the surface of the Elemental Passage to flicker with lightning. The Elemental Passage could only devour one spell at once, whether it was a 1st Tier Spell or an 8th Tier Spell, it made no difference.


    These continuous rays of lightning were just lightning power, strictly speaking, they couldn¡¯t be considered as magic. But as long as they were uninterrupted, the Elemental Passage would consider them all as one spell. Unless they exceeded the limit, it could keep absorbing them.


    The lightning on the surface of the Great Shaman¡¯s body slowly dissipated, and the remnant power wasn¡¯t enough to put the Great Shaman out ofmission.


    After putting away the Elemental Passage, Lin Yun took out one more Health Potion.


    ¡°Sir Great Shaman, this is a Health Potion I refined.¡±


    The Great Shaman gratefully bowed towards Lin Yun and took the Health Potion.


    With the lightning dissipating and the Health Potion drunk, the bedridden Great Shaman had now recovered to a stable state and could move without problem.


    ¡°Sir Great Shaman, I want to ask you a question, I hope you could tell me the truth.¡±


    The Great Shaman shook his head.


    ¡°My greatest thanks for your generosity, you helped reduce my pain. But I don¡¯t really know the answer to your question.¡±


    Lin Yun faintly smiled, not getting angry.


    ¡°Sir Great Shaman, I¡¯ve yet to ask you the question, yet you already seem to know what I want to ask?¡±


    The Great Shaman opened his mouth, before bitterly smiling.


    ¡°Sir Great Shaman, I want to ask what¡¯s going on with the Undeads outside. I want to know the truth.¡±


    The Great Shaman immediately shook his head.


    ¡°I also don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve never seen an Undead. I¡¯m not sure there are any Undead, I¡¯m very sorry, I¡¯m unable to help you.¡±


    Lin Yun remained calm as he had been expecting this kind of reaction.


    ¡°If Sir Great Shaman isn¡¯t convinced there are Undeads outside, then it¡¯s very simple. I¡¯ll just go out for half an hour and capture a few hundred Undead Beastmen, it is a very simple matter.¡±


    After saying that, Lin Yun turned around to walk out.


    The Great Shaman¡¯s expression changed in an instant. Capturing Undeads was really the simplest method, but a few hundred would definitely expose the truth to the tribe.


    ¡°Wait, wait, young man, you win. Since you want to know, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. But the truth isn¡¯t what you are hoping for...¡±


    Lin Yun turned around and calmly listened to the Great Shaman as he recalled history while sighing.


    ¡°In the most ancient era, the Greater Raging me Overlord ruled the entire world. All Beastmen were only ves to the Greater Raging me Overlord and all Beastmen¡¯s lives were in his grasp.


    ¡°The vicious Greater Overlord could kill his ve Beastmen at will, and the blood of Beastmen flowed to every corner of the Greater Raging me Overlord¡¯s territory.


    ¡°Until the day when my ancestor, the greatest Shaman Sarr, rose up. He started leading us to resist the Greater Overlord ruthless rule. Numerous brave Beastmen ended up sacrificing their lives, and even Saar offered his own life.


    ¡°We sessfully overthrew the Greater Raging me Overlord¡¯s rule and sealed him. But although the suppressing seal was very powerful and consumed Saar¡¯s life, it could barely suppress the Greater Raging me Overlord.


    ¡°The Greater Raging me Overlord keeps attacking the seal, and from time to time, some of the Greater Overlord¡¯s power would rush out of the seal and greatly harm us. This is a disaster for us.


    ¡°Every few dozen years, a heroic Beastman needs to use his life to strengthen the seal.


    ¡°But too much of the Greater Raging me Overlord¡¯s power is leaking. We keep fighting with therge amount of Demons he summons, and every year, arge number of heroic warriors sacrifice their lives.


    ¡°As time passes, the number of warriors is dwindling and our Beastman force keeps weakening. At the same time, the number of Demons keeps increasing as more of the Greater Raging me Overlord¡¯s power leaks out. He¡¯ll ultimately escape from his trap one day.


    ¡°Back then, the tribe¡¯s wise Leksa eventually found a method to seal the Greater Raging me Overlord that didn¡¯t need Beastmen to keep sacrificing their lives to reinforce the seal.


    ¡°Leksa summoned arge number of powerhouses and, in the seal area, Leksa cut himself and died, while the others poured his life and soul into the seal.


    ¡°Arge number of Beastmen¡¯s ancestors sacrificed their lives, and their souls formed a huge cage that would imprison the Greater Raging me Overlord for all eternity.


    ¡°But that method wasn¡¯t without w, their soul couldn¡¯t rest, and their bodies turned Undead, forever wandering this wastnd.


    ¡°I read through my ancestors¡¯ records and watched as time passed. When ites to this, I could feel Leksar¡¯s willingness to abandon his beliefs and turn himself into an Undead, to make his soul unable to rest.


    ¡°I also know that their souls are struggling forever. Even after knowing that they had turned Undead, they still retained some of their memories.


    ¡°They are still guarding our tribe and all outsiders would be attacked by the Undead army. However, they would never show themselves to Beastmen.


    ¡°They are unwilling to let their descendants and nsmen see their appearances, they are unwilling to let their descendants and nsmen know that they abandoned the beliefs of their ancestors. They are unwilling to let us know that their souls hadn¡¯t returned to the embrace of the earth or turned into Ancestor Souls.


    ¡°But I can see it. I¡¯ve never seen Undeads before, but I know they are stillpleting their mission.


    ¡°The souls of our ancestors won¡¯t rest as long as they are suppressing the Greater Raging me Overlord, and the Undeads would forever remain.


    ¡°That canyon where Demons keeps appearing is the area were the Greater Raging me Overlord is sealed.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m unwilling to tell you the truth, it¡¯s just that if you don¡¯t want to deal with the Undead army, you have to face the terrifying Greater Raging me Overlord.


    ¡°If I may advise you, don¡¯t provoke the Greater Raging me Overlord. You don¡¯t understand how terrifying he is. Even sealed, the raging mes formed from a bit of leaked power are enough to burn anyone to ashes.¡±


    The Great Shaman had a gloomy tone, he didn¡¯t have any intent to fight. Just a bit of power leaked from the Greater Raging me Overlord wasn¡¯t something they could resist.


    Lin Yun silently nodded, a sh of understanding appearing in his eyes as the situation was exined.


    In the legends of the Raging me ne, everything in the ck Burn Scar had been destroyed by a Greater Demon Overlord. Even ten millenniater, the remnant of the fierce mes weren¡¯t something anyone under the Heaven Rank could study.


    After having guessed that this shattered world existed in the past of the Raging me ne, Lin Yun conjectured that there might have been a genuine Greater Demon Overlord suppressed there, and sure enough, it was the case.


    And Lin Yun finally understood why it was suppressed there. This kind of existence was an apex ruler in the Abyss. Countless Demons crawled under its feet, but for it to be suppressed in the Raging me ne was too strange.


    But he clearly understood now why the Raging me ne was called the Raging me ne. It was because the original ruler of the Raging me ne was this Greater Raging me Overlord!


    His rule was overthrown! And by the Beastmen he originally oppressed as ves. But the Raging me name kept being passed on.


    After obtaining the information he wanted, Lin Yun went back to the others to discuss it.


    Everyone was shocked after hearing the information gathered by Lin Yun. No one expected a Greater Demon Overlord to actually be sealed under that canyon.


    And what they needed to do now was to look for a way to truly suppress this Greater Demon Overlord and free those Beastmen¡¯s souls from their cages.


    Only after these Beastmen¡¯s souls were truly freed would the Undead army dissipate. That way, they would be able to attack the Golden Top Tribe and capture the Golden Beastmen without the looming threat of the Undeads.


    Regarding that matter, those that didn¡¯t know much about arrays and weren¡¯t alchemists couldn¡¯t give good ideas. Raphael frowned for a long time, before hesitantly saying, ¡°The array in that canyon is a very old array. The arrays from back them wouldn¡¯t be as refined. I believe that we can definitely find a better method to suppress that Greater Demon Overlord now.


    ¡°Although the Greater Demon Overlord is terrifyingly powerful, to the point where it could eliminate all of us with his voice and destroy this world with one hit, it is now suppressed. It wouldn¡¯t pose a big threat to us unless it rushes out of the seal and escapes the suppression.


    ¡°Leaked aura wouldn¡¯t be too powerful. I believe that we are powerful enough to handle it.


    ¡°At least, it would be a lot easier than facing those Undeads, it isn¡¯t invincible like those Undeads.¡±


    Raphael, the appointed leader of Sky City¡¯s forces, was a Peak Master Alchemist and Sky City¡¯s best expert in the field of arrays. His words had the most sway, at least to the Odin Kingdom¡¯s people, his words were far more convincing than the Artisan of the Andlusa Kingdom.


    Everyone had seen Lin Yun¡¯s foundation in rune carving before, they had also seen Lin Yun taking out first-rate potions, and thus, they automatically believed that Lin Yun was a potioneering expert.


    No one asked for Lin Yun¡¯s opinion. After Raphael shared his opinion, Dedale firmly pped his hands and made this decision.


    Although the Greater Demon Overlord was terrifying, a suppressed Greater Demon Overlord was far less terrifying than an Undead army.

 Chapter 1014 - Simulation

    <h4>Chapter 1014 Simtion</h4>


    After reaching the canyon, the three mages from Sky City started examining the ce under Raphael¡¯s lead and looked for the array¡¯s location.


    They saw a Horned Demon when they arrived. Dedale took charge of the group and rapidly killed the Horned Demon.


    The mana fluctuations destroyed arge part of the canyon, but they had yet to see any trace of the array. They could only see some remains of alchemy puppets on the ground, and these remains were covered in rust, almost decayed. It was as if they had been scrapped for a long time and could no longer be used asponents.


    Apart from these, they couldn¡¯t find any clues. There was not a single clue rting to the array. There were mountains of various sizes.


    Raphael was somewhat twitchy as they came up empty-handed. This was the ce where a Greater Demon Overlord was suppressed, yet they couldn¡¯t find the array. Moreover, they couldn¡¯t casually damage the surroundings too much. They might end up unknowingly damaging the array if they casually dug around.


    They would be in huge trouble if just a bit of the array was damaged. No one dared to move without being sure of the array¡¯s location.


    Ultimately, they couldn¡¯t find any clues. Raphael carefully dug around a ce that he believed might possibly have some traces of an array.


    But they didn¡¯t find any traces after digging ten meters into the earth. There were only rusted remains of puppets.


    Lin Yun looked at those remains and felt that they were a bit familiar. The style of the design and some smaller details were somewhat familiar, but these remains were in such poor condition that they were basically no different from a pile of dirt. A small bit of force would be enough to crush them to pieces.


    Raphael had a foolish expression after boldly digging so far down without discovering anything. He wasn¡¯t even sure that an array existed here.


    ¡°Sir Mafa Merlin, there is no trace of an array here... Is this really the ce where the Greater Demon Overlord is sealed?¡±


    Lin Yun hovered in the air, sizing up the entire canyon, as well as the mountains surrounding the area.


    Endless runes roamed within Lin Yun¡¯s eyes and slowly gathered to take the shape of this mountain range. After being halfway formed, those runes suddenly copsed.


    Lin Yun¡¯s body faintly shook. His mana was somewhat chaotic, but Lin Yun grinned.


    He had just used the runes to reference this mountain range, and although he only managed to do half before it copsed, it was already enough for Lin Yun to figure out that this was a huge array. The entire canyon was the center of the huge array, while the surrounding mountain range was part of it.


    This is a Heaven Grade Array. Only a Heaven Grade Array would have copsed as he tried to simte it. The simtion would have shown everything just fine for an ordinary mountain range, even if he was also simting the vegetation.


    ¡°This canyon and the mountain range surrounding it form a huge array!¡± Lin Yun shared the oue of his examination with Raphael.


    Raphael was greatly rmed, and he promptly flew up to examine it.


    Meanwhile, Ds sneered.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, you have lost your mind. Those Blood Fang Beastmen clearly concealed the truth and didn¡¯t tell us many things. What Great Overlord? What array? These are just their lies, yet you believed them?


    ¡°You think the entire mountain range is a huge array? You dare to say that? Don¡¯t you have a bit ofmon sense? How could these ordinary mountains form an array? Let alone one that can suppress a Greater Demon Overlord?


    ¡°Hurry up and f*ck off, don¡¯t shame yourself. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t understand, but making irresponsible remarks makes you look stupid. You have just been tricked by the Blood Fang Beastmen, that¡¯s all. You¡¯re only making yourself look stupid by saying this kind of thing...¡±


    Ds willfullyshed out at Lin Yun, while the others were simrly skeptical. It was because the Sky City¡¯s alchemists, who were known to be proficient in arrays, had been searching for a while without finding a single trace of the array. Lin Yun finding the array so easily definitely felt wrong to them.


    Raphael was frowning and carefully observing the surroundings from the sky, but he couldn¡¯t find the outline. He only faintly felt that there was something strange with this mountain range and the canyon at its center.


    Lin Yun nced at Ds, and the runes within his eyes rapidly moved. He couldn¡¯t simte the entire array, but forming a part was rtively easy.


    After a few seconds, a part of the array framework near Ds was delineated by Lin Yun, and he opened his mouth and sent a rune towards the ground.


    In everyone¡¯s eyes, there was just amon section of the ground there, but to Lin Yun, there was a node and an array¡¯s patterns.


    Ds was actually standing on top of the patterns. No one was able to sense Lin Yun¡¯s rune as it fell onto the ground. The energy transmitted by the array patterns were slightly blocked, and in an instant, umted energy spouted out of the array pattern.


    Everyone suddenly sensed demonic power surging from below. ck smoke surged out from the ground, and there was enough of it to cover Ds. Two Level 35 Horned Demons suddenly appeared beside Ds.


    The sudden reaction startled everyone. The two Horned Demons had sinister expressions as they simultaneously attacked the closest person, Ds.


    Ds was very shocked, but he still promptly roused the Dark Night Cloak. Shadows frantically spread out, rising from the ground as they covered the two Horned Demons.


    With Ds¡¯ burst of power, two runes appeared on top of the Dark Night Cloak, and the shadows covering the ground were like a monster roaming the night as they devoured the two Horned Demons.


    Ds was deathly pale, his heart beating extremely quickly as he was in a panicked state. He then gritted his teeth and red at Lin Yun.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin! Are you dering war on our Shadow Tower!? You little b*stard...¡±


    Lin Yunnded on the ground and calmly looked at the enraged Ds.


    ¡°Sir Ds, didn¡¯t you say that this wasn¡¯t the location of the array? I only proved it, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problem now, right?¡±


    Ds¡¯plexion was pale green, he ground his teeth as he red at Lin Yun.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, you did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you? You set me up me on purpose, didn¡¯t you? If I hadn¡¯t reacted fast enough, I would have been crushed by those two filthy Demons!¡±


    Lin Yun seemed indifferent to Ds¡¯ words.


    ¡°Sir Ds, do you think I can control this array? This joke isn¡¯t funny. This is a huge Heaven Grade Array!¡±


    Ds opened his mouth, but he was at a loss. What could he say? That Lin Yun was able to control a Heaven Grade Array to trap him? Even he wouldn¡¯t believe it.


    Ds looked at the others, and clearly, no one felt Lin Yun was at fault. They all thought that this was an ident. After all, this was a huge Heaven Grade Array. No one here could control it.


    In the sky, Raphael¡¯s face was red from excitement as he looked at the canyon below and the surrounding mountain range while mumbling to himself, ¡°Right, this is the central node, and the mountains and the canyon are the patterns. Heavens, such a huge array... This is definitely a Heaven Grade Array...¡±


    Raphael excitedly went back to Lin Yun, shock and respect visible in his eyes.


    Before, he had only felt that Lin Yun¡¯s runic foundations were very good and that he was a formidable Artisan specialized in potioneering. The medicines he¡¯d refined, especially the ones for healing, were far better than the ones made by the Odin Kingdom¡¯s Artisans.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected him to also be so formidable in the field of arrays. He almost immediately thought of flying up in the air to look at the structure of the entire mountain range.


    This was an outrageous way of thinking, but he used a very short time to ascertain that this mountain range was indeed using this canyon as its core to form a huge array.


    Moreover, he discovered the location of this array¡¯s patterns in a very short time. Those patterns were fused with the earth!


    ¡®That foolish Ds doesn¡¯t understand the most basic structure of arrays, yet he actually dared to question an outstanding Artisan. Are all the mages from the Shadow Tower that foolish?¡¯


    Raphael¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise as he unconsciously started looking at Lin Yun as someone of equal standing, no longer considering the Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s mages to be below the Odin Kingdom¡¯s.


    All mages of Sky City had to specialize in arrays, because the most powerful war tools of Sky City ranged from the smallest floating fortress to the biggest Sky City.


    Everything was rted to arrays. The others couldn¡¯t see anything and didn¡¯t feel that Lin Yun was formidable, but Raphael clearly understood. ¡®He found the array¡¯s location, as well as the outline of the structure. He even found the node of the array in a mere few seconds. The difficulty of such a task is terrifying...¡¯


    Raphael himself couldn¡¯t do it as easily as Lin Yun had even after knowing the location of the array.


    He even felt that Lin Yun had purposely made the two Horned Demons attack Ds, but he chose to remain silent.


    An ignorant fool criticized an outstanding Artisan proficient in the field of arrays... He definitely deserved to die.


    At this moment, Raphael no longer had a favorable impression of Ds at all. This was the pride of an alchemist.


    Raphael couldn¡¯t help humbling himself involuntarily and started discussing with Lin Yun using alchemy terminology.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, this array used the mountain range as patterns. The energy circuits seem extremely simple, but they are hidden in an extremelyplicated way. The entire array is in 3D and is even concealing both light and dark sides. Simting the entire thing wouldn¡¯t be easy. After all, this is a Heaven Grade Array...¡±


    Lin Yun pointed at the canyon.


    ¡°The entire array can¡¯t be simted with traditional methods. Constructing the entire framework first and adding the detailster is impossible. With the canyon as the center, we should divide it into parts. Break down the entire array and simte a hundred parts. Simte the details first, and then form the framework.¡±


    Raphael had a sh of understanding and tested Lin Yun¡¯s method before immediately giving him a thumbs-up.


    ¡°Indeed, Sir Merlin is right. Although this method is the slowest method, it is the most suitable one for this huge Heaven Grade Array. We would take a year to construct the entire framework with our current manpower, and we might not evenplete it. Although this method is moreplicated, it is the fastest method...¡±

 Chapter 1015 - It’s Time

    <h4>Chapter 1015 It¡¯s Time</h4>


    Lin Yun and Raphael kept discussing the details of the simtion, such as how to find the array patterns, nodes, and even the runic key locations...


    As for the others, they could only be baffled as they listened. They couldn¡¯t make sense of what they were hearing as the discussion of the two alchemists became more and more technical.


    Soon, they all moved aside and left the area to Lin Yun and Raphael. The other three mages of Sky City started preparing all kinds of tools ording to Lin Yun and Raphael¡¯s instructions.


    As the discussion progressed, Raphael was gazing at Lin Yun with even more shock and respect. Sky City¡¯s three mages couldn¡¯t help looking at Lin Yun with admiration. They would immediately implement what Lin Yun asked, without double-checking with Raphael.


    Time passed, and as Raphael and Lin Yun simted the array together, the sheets of paper had already formed a small mountain. Several dozen bottles of ink had also been used.


    The entire array had been broken down into over a hundred parts, and the structure and details of the array had been simted. This took a lot of time and a huge amount of calctions.


    At first, Raphael led the three mages from Sky City, but then, those three mages could only act as supporting roles. Their simtion speed was too slow, as was their calction speed.


    At the rate they worked at, it would take four to five months toplete the simtion. But for Lin Yun, with the Magic Array and the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, his calction speed was twenty to thirty times as fast as Raphael¡¯s. Overall, he would take around a tenth of the time Raphael needed for the simtion. Thus, Raphael took the initiative to support Lin Yun.


    Even so, they spent ten days simting the entire array. Over a hundred sheets of crystal paper formed some sort of huge jigsaw puzzle representing the parts of the array.


    The array¡¯s 3D structure of what was hidden under the earth had beenpletely inferred.


    Raphael started researching this array with Lin Yun, and after half a month, the research reached a bottleneck.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, we¡¯ve reached the limits of data calction. Without experimentation, it would be impossible to obtain key data.¡±


    Raphael was looking at Lin Yun with deep respect. Close to a month of research made him strongly understand how formidable this young man was in the field of alchemy.


    With his formidableputing power, he was able to infer a lot of data that would normally require experimentation.


    This greatly reduced the risks. After all, the array was suppressing a Greater Demon Overlord. When altering the array, a moment of carelessness could release that Demon, and everyone would be done for. If they made a mistake and carelessly let that Overlord leak out a bit more power, they would be all doomed.


    ¡°It¡¯s time, let¡¯s try altering this array. This array has fallen silent, so most of the remaining data can¡¯t be inferred.¡± After contemting for a bit, Lin Yun agreed to Raphael¡¯s proposal.


    But he then added, ¡°We only understand the operating principle of the array and most of the framework¡¯s effect. We have to experiment with many of the details. Altering the array is dangerous, so we have to call everyone.¡±


    Raphael nodded and immediately looked for the other forces of the Odin Kingdom.


    Half an hourter, everyone once again gathered in the canyon. Raphael and Lin Yun were hovering in the air, and in front of them, there was a huge simtion of the array made of crystal paper.


    ¡°Try altering this part. This isn¡¯t a very important core part of the array. We will have time to amend the modifications.¡±


    Lin Yun pointed at a piece of crystal paper. This was one of the parts furthest from the core of the array. That part was mainly just framework and didn¡¯t have energy circuits. It would be very easy to fix if there was an issue, and it couldn¡¯t cause any major problems.


    Raphael nodded and then the two took out a pile of metal tes used for alchemy. These metal tes had arge number of runes and patterns carved on them, and the materials were mixed with some Eternal Gold Essence. The metal tes wouldn¡¯t rust within ten millennia. It would take at least several dozen millennia for them to lose their effects.


    Lin Yun and Raphael were separated by over six hundred meters. They each held ten pieces of alchemical metal tes and put them into their established locations ording to the sequence.


    The metal tes sank into the earth as if they had fallen into a quagmire, slowly inserting themselves in the ground.


    Lin Yun was standing high up, and runes were moving within his eyes to rapidly form the structure of the several hundred meters of array below him. As the metal tes merged with the earth, fusing and changing this part of the array, the runes in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes also rapidly changed. The Magic Array worked at full capacity and was calcting the changes happening here while recording the key data.


    When the metal tes were more than halfway merged, the several hundred meters of ground shook, and wisps of ck smoke emitting a sinister aura seeped out from the ground. The array started violently changing as thest piece of metal te thoroughly merged with it.


    Some parts of the long mountain ridge started rising up, while other parts started sinking. From the sky, it looked like a giant snake raising its body.


    And this part changing led to the entire array changing. The entire mountain started shaking, and a roar seemed to echo out from another world. In the canyon, tons of ck smoke soared out, and a tri-dimensional abyssal rune with ck mes appeared within the smoke.


    This Abyssal Rune was like a pyramid with all four sides being a rune. Moreover, when looking from a different angle, it looked as if it was forming a different rune. Just one three-dimensional rune seemed to be containing countless runes.


    The rune exploded, and a roar echoed from the ck smoke as a Purple-Eyed Greater Demon Overlord swung its sharp ws while charging out of the ck smoke. It was followed by a dozen Purple-Eyed Lesser Demon Overlords.


    Raphael hovered in the air, continuously watching the array¡¯s changes. Sweat trickled down his forehead, and his soul shivered when he heard that otherworldly roar.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, is there a problem?¡±


    Lin Yun attentively watched the ground, his eyes frantically moving about. He was very calm as he told Raphael, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Altering the array would inevitably make some noise. That Great Demon Overlord noticed it and naturally wanted to struggle free. But he can¡¯t escape, so he could only let out a bit of his power. That bit of power could only let him summon one lowest-ranked Greater Demon Overlord.¡±


    Raphael rxed and kept recording the changes of the array, while Lin Yun didn¡¯t even look at the summoned Demon Overlord. He only focused on recording as much data as possible. The key data was all in there!


    On the other side, Dedale turned into the head of an elemental Dragon and rushed over just as the Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord appeared.


    The berserk orange mes transformed into a sea of fire that rapidly spread to both sides of the canyon. The mes reached high up, forming towering waves of fire that crashed down at the Purple-Eyed Greater Demon Overlord.


    A purple moon appeared in the eyes of the Demon Overlord, and it grinned as its ws ruthlessly shed at the burning wave.


    The orange wave of mes was instantly torn into multiple pieces. The mes that could distort the atmosphere were burning on the body of the Purple-Eyed Greater Demon Overlord, but they only weakened the ck smoke covering its body and didn¡¯t cause too much damage.


    On the contrary, that hundred-meter-tall body took a few steps to close in on Dedale. A purple crescent moon appeared in front of the Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord¡¯s body. Thisrge crescent moon looked just like a weapon as the Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord grabbed it in its hand and flung it at Dedale.


    The sound of space cracking echoed as the huge crescent tore through the air like a sharp de before appearing in front of Dedale. That terrifying slicing power even cut a long spatial crack on its way.


    The sea of mes released by Dedale was even divided in two, and that finger-thick spatial crack burst with a powerful gravitational force as it devoured the orange mes all around it.


    Dedale had a cold expression as he instantly used me sh to appear several dozen meters away. The Moon de sliced next to him and flew way past in an instant. A mountain ridge was sliced by the de, not obstructing it in the slightest, which made it seem as if it was a mirage.


    After slicing through the mountain ridge, the Moon de¡¯s light slowly dissipated. From the side of the mountain, one could see that the incision was extremely bright, as if the rock had been turned to ss by a huge power.


    Dedale sneered and fell back while the Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord pursued him reluctantly. After chasing for more than a kilometer, the others appeared from both sides.


    Sky City¡¯s three mages were steering their three floating forts and frantically cast spells at the dozen Lesser Demon Overlords in the back. Jouyi, Harren, and the Azurewave Sword Saint led their own people to help the mages from Sky City kill the dozen Lesser Demon Overlords.


    As for the Odin Kingdom, only the leader of the Quicksand Tower¡¯s group and Ds helped Dedale.


    Following an awkward-sounding incantation, the earth under the Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord rapidly turned into sand, which started crawling up to cover the Demon Overlord¡¯s legs. A hand of sand even grabbed the Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord¡¯s thick tail.


    The towering Demon roared, and its arms became thicker while the purple moons in its eyes radiated an aura of wickedness.


    Its sharp ws swatted at the ground and created a terrifying shockwave that swept the sand away and made it unable to condense for a moment, falling down like a huge spray of dust.

 Chapter 1016 - Questioning

    <h4>Chapter 1016 Questioning</h4>


    Before the Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord could attack the Quicksand Tower¡¯s leader, Dedale swung his huge metal staff and released over a hundred orange Bursting mes, which exploded in front of the Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord¡¯s body. The terrifying explosive force made the Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord shiver, and the Abyssal Power covering his body turned into ck smoke that kept dissipating.


    The Demon Overlord kept roaring. Space seemed to tear as his ws sliced, but after slicing in front of him, he discovered that his surroundings had suddenly turned dark, as if he had been shrouded with curtains. And not only was the light covered, but mana fluctuations had also dissipated.


    Ds was continuously pouring mana into the Dark Night Cloak on the other side of the Curtain of Darkness.


    Arge amount of sand was flowing within the Curtain of Darkness, transforming the ground under the Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord into more sand and causing him to slowly sink into it.


    On the other side, Dedale raised his metal staff, and a golden-red me appeared at its tip. That was an aura that clearly belonged to Hell.


    Following Dedale¡¯s chant, that me from Hell rushed through the top of the Curtain of Darkness and slowly expanded into a ming vortex full of ominous hellish aura. There was still some hellish lifeforms shouting within that fire vortex as they wanted to rush out of the mes.


    At this time, the Curtain of Darkness suddenly dissipated, and the Demon Overlord¡¯s eyes instantly turned scarlet as he sensed the hellish aura. A full purple moon instantly appeared above his head. Clearly, that guy wanted to escape when he sensed the hellish aura.


    The feud between the cruel Demons of the Abyss and the cunning Devils of Hell was something branded in their blood and souls. The Purple-Eyed Demon knew that he didn¡¯t have the advantage at the moment, and he would absolutely be the target of the newly appearing Devils.


    The Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord had summoned an evil moon shadow in order to escape, but his body was firmly bound by the quicksand.


    His thick arms iled the ground, trying to use the power of the impact to struggle free of the quicksand, but the quicksand¡¯s restriction disappeared just as the shockwave spread.


    The sand originally binding the Demon suddenly burst from the impact, sending his body flying up.


    A shadow silently spread out as the Demon was about to rush into the evil moon shadow. At that moment, the evil moon thoroughly lost its effects as a spatial passage.


    The Purple-Eyed Demonic Overlord passed through that dark and sinister moon shadow and ended up rushing head-first into the fire vortex.


    After getting stuck half-way, the Demon struggled to rush back, but his huge body was dragged into the vortex as if pulled in by a terrifying monster.


    Dedale stopped his casting when the Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord disappeared. All the mes dissipated in the wind, along with the Demon.


    Everyone was relieved about this fierce enemy being sent Hell.


    The Purple-Eyed Demonic Bloodline was a noble bloodline among the seventy-two Demonic Races. They had terrifying strength, and their bodies could forcibly resist a spell on the same level without being injured. They could also use their powerful ability to summon an evil moon shadow to escape.


    Ordinary spatial abilities, such as teleportation or instantaneous movement, would all lose their effectiveness with spatial interference. Almost all Heaven Rank powerhouses had the ability to open Spatial Doors. As long as they had the coordinates to their destination and there wasn¡¯t too much disturbance, they could directly teleport.


    But no one could use this ability in battle, except for mages that specialized in Spatial Magic. Huge disturbances would make Spatial Doors unable to open, and even if they barely managed to activate one, who knew where it would teleport them? It might teleport them underground, or into space.


    But this kind of fierce mana fluctuation disturbance was ineffective against Purple-Eyed Demons. They could easily summon their evil moon shadow to teleport away.


    They were very troublesome if they weren¡¯t killed in one hit.


    By using the power of shadows, the evil moon shadow was covered up and the Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord was unable to teleport away. Then, they opened Hell Gate and directly delivered that guy to Hell.


    Those cunning and insidious Devils would be very willing to entertain this Demon Overlord. It would be quite a letdown if the Demon Overlord wasn¡¯t hung at the entrance of the pce.


    After the most troublesome Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord was dealt with, the fight on the other side reached its end.


    The dozen Lesser Demon Overlords were ughtered by the Sky Tower¡¯s three floating fortresses and the six Andlusans.


    Ten of the dozen Lesser Demon Overlords had already been killed by the time Dedale¡¯s group of three had taken care of the Demon Overlord.


    Jouyi, Harren, and the Azurewave Sword Saint each led their one subordinate and coordinated to defeat the remaining few Lesser Demon Overlords.


    Jouyi¡¯s Starry Sky Reflection transformed into a starry sky and encircled a Lesser Demon Overlord. Endless stars seemed to shine in an instant as they fell one after another, pulverizing the head of that Lesser Demon Overlord in less than ten seconds.


    Harren hid in the darkness and rapidly summoned a Curtain of Darkness. After ten seconds, a loud scream echoed, and the Curtain of Darkness dissipated, exposing a Lesser Demon Overlord whose heart and head had rotted away.


    As for the Azurewave Sword Saint, he could be considered a legend of Andlusa. He used the most orthodox battle strategy of Sword Saints and kept sending Aura shes to cut a tough Lesser Demon Overlord into a few dozen pieces.


    The remaining Demons were blown into pieces by the three mages from Sky City. They roused their floating fortresses and frantically cast spells at them.


    The battle rapidly drew to a close, and in the air, Lin Yun and Raphael were still paying attention to the changes of the array.


    After some time, the array calmed down, and the surroundings returned to being an ordinary mountain range. The energy fluctuations also slowly dissipated.


    Raphael looked pleasantly surprised as he reported, ¡°Sir Merlin, I caught the key changes.¡±


    The runes in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes slowly dissipated as he smiled.


    ¡°Good, I¡¯ve already recorded the key data and the changes in this ce. We can continue researching this array now. We can move to the next area after correcting the data.¡±


    Raphael could hardly conceal his smile when he heard this.


    ¡°I hadn¡¯t expected the first experiment to actually go this smoothly. The power leaked by the Greater Demon Overlord was just enough to summon a lowest Demon Overlord. With this experiment¡¯s sess, everything will be a lot easierter on. At least there won¡¯t be any dangering from the Greater Demon Overlord.¡±


    Lin Yun and Raphael led the three mages from Sky City and kept researching in their temporaryboratory while the others waited in the canyon. Earlier, Lin Yun and Raphael had said that the experiments would inevitably leak some of the Greater Demon Overlord¡¯s power. Their mission was to block the leaked power.


    After several days, Lin Yun and Raphael led the three alchemists of Sky City and started slowly altering parts of the array on the outskirts.


    They couldn¡¯t avoiding into contact with the array itself during their experiments, and each time they touched the array, a bit of the Greater Demon Overlord¡¯s power would leak.


    Many Demons would appear each time, and once, they even had to fight two Horned Demon Overlords leading over thirty Lesser Demon Overlords.


    Facing the two Demon Overlords, the human side all acted together and resisted with difficulty. The Blood Fang Tribe¡¯s Great Tribal Chief personally joined in and shed down these two Demon Overlords.


    But Lin Yun and Raphael were getting closer and closer to the core area as they did more and more experiments. The frequency at which Demons appeared was also greatly increasing.


    On the fifth day, Demons appeared three times, and with two Demon Overlords showing up on the 3rd time. Moreover, there were over sixty Lesser Demon Overlords.


    This time, not only did Lin Yun¡¯s subordinates join in, but the Blood Fang Tribe also sent in their Wolf Riders. They spent two hours dealing with these Demons.


    After the end of the fight, Lin Yun and Raphael returned to their temporaryboratory after recording the changes of the array.


    The others looked at the scene and felt somewhat resentful.


    Ds was extremely pale, as this had been very taxing on his mana. After looking at the corpses of the Demons, he watched as Lin Yun and Raphael casually rushed back to do more research, and he suddenly felt angry.


    ¡°Those damn b*stards! It¡¯s already been five days, what the hell are they doing? They have just been stirring up this damned array over and over.


    ¡°Fighting, fighting, and even more fighting. They keep casually stirring up the array but want us to risk our lives in battle. There has been no effect in five days. What the hell are they doing?¡±


    The people of the Odin Kingdom¡¯s royal family were also dissatisfied and couldn¡¯t helpining. ¡°Five days have passed, there must be some kind of result, right? No one will be able to hold on if this continues. We fought three times today, and the number of Demons kept increasing. If this continues, we¡¯ll all fall before they finish...¡±


    The others looked exhausted. They¡¯d had three battles in one day, each one including at least a Demon Overlord. Such high-intensity battles were very taxing. More importantly, more and more Demons were appearing.


    Ds had a gloomy expression, as did a subordinate at his side.


    ¡°Sir Ds, I think that the Andlusan country bumpkin is doing it on purpose. He is specially stirring up the array to make that Greater Demon Overlord leak power and weaken us. He is using that Greater Demon Overlord¡¯s power to trick us. We will all die here if this continues!¡±


    Ds¡¯ eyes flickered as he looked at the distant temporary alchemyboratory.


    ¡®Right, that damned Mafa Merlin is pretty good in the field of alchemy. Didn¡¯t they say he was an Artisan? He is specialized in potioneering, but is also a bit stronger than Raphael in the field of arrays.


    ¡®How could there still be no oue in five days? This is impossible, this must have been done deliberately by that Mafa Merlin!


    ¡®We fought three times today, and one of the Demon Overlords appeared close to me. I would have already died if not for my Dark Knight Cloak!


    ¡®That guy definitely wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to avenge himself. He used the Demons to attack me. He didn¡¯t seed this time, but he¡¯ll definitely go at it with more vigor next time. He won¡¯t give up until he kills me.


    ¡®Moreover, he wouldn¡¯t be suspected if I died to those Demons. Everyone would just say that I was unlucky and too weak.


    ¡®No, I must stop him. I might encounter a powerful Demon Overlord tomorrow if this continues, or even more Demons woulde to kill me.


    The more Ds¡¯ subordinate fanned the mes, the more Ds felt that something was up. He suddenly gritted his teeth and coldly looked at the temporaryboratory.


    ¡°I¡¯ll carefully question that Mafa Merlin today and see what¡¯s up!¡±


    Ds led his subordinate and aggressively rushed to the temporaryboratory, where Lin Yun and Raphael were busy doing some calctions regarding the array.


    Ds stomped towards Lin Yun and immediately started criticizing him. ¡°Mafa Merlin, it¡¯s been five days, what have you gained? Nothing! Instead, more and more Demons are appearing. Are you looking for a way to free that Greater Demon Overlord instead of suppressing it?¡±


    Lin Yun was busy calcting key data, and countless runes were roaming within his eyes. He simply didn¡¯t pay attention to Ds as he quickly jotted some calctions down.


    The key data had to be calcted at once because the start of every calction was different, and the process was also very different. Stopping mid-calction would lead to an error. They would be in huge trouble if they made a mistake when altering the array.


    Ds¡¯ face turned green as he was being ignored. With an unsightly expression, he couldn¡¯t help raising his voice. ¡°Mafa Merlin, I asked you a question! Are you deaf? You have to give me a satisfactory exnation today!¡±


    Ds got even angrier as Lin Yun kept ignoring him. Just as he was about to say something, a mage of Sky City raised his head with a dissatisfied expression. ¡°Sir Ds, we are at a key part in the middle of extremelyplicated calctions. If there is something you need, wait until we finish processing these calctions.¡±

 Chapter 1017 - 1017 Compensation

    <strong>1017 Compensation</strong>


    Ds had a dark expression, but he remained silent.


    ¡®If I cause trouble without any evidence, Mafa Merlin would be able to use it against me and the other forces would be unable to back me up. Damnit, those b*stards from Sky City are actually siding with Mafa Merlin... Just wait and see, this isn¡¯t over!¡¯


    Ds didn¡¯t say anything, but one of his subordinates sneered and walked to Lin Yun before directly flipping the table Lin Yun was using for his calctions.


    Lin Yun¡¯s intense calctions were immediately interrupted and the runes roaming within his eyes slowly dissipated as he raised his head.


    After raising his head, Lin Yun looked at the man in front of him with a startled and angry expression.


    Before he could say anything, Ds¡¯ subordinate raised his head and sneered at the startled Lin Yun.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, you dare to act as if you didn¡¯t hear anything! Damn scoundrel, you¡¯ll be done for if you don¡¯t give us a satisfactory exnation today!¡±


    This sudden event roused all the alchemists immersed in calctions. The three alchemists from Sky City were appalled as they looked at Ds¡¯ subordinate.


    Raphael¡¯s calctions were also interrupted and he red at Ds¡¯ subordinate with shock and anger.


    Ds¡¯ subordinate didn¡¯t feel anything, and while Ds felt something amiss, he still sneered at Lin Yun, ¡°Mafa Merlin, you have to give us a satisfactory exnation today!¡±


    Lin Yun suddenly calmed down, and thought aloud, ¡°A satisfactory exnation? Good!¡±


    Ds¡¯ subordinate disdainfully sneered, ¡°Andlusan country bumpkin, if you aren¡¯t taught a lesson, you...¡±


    Ds¡¯ subordinate didn¡¯t have time to finish his words as a Hell Vine suddenly grew under his feet. The arm-thick Hell Vine rapidly extended and bound Ds¡¯ subordinate in an instant.


    Sharp thorns were growing all over the dark red vine. It was like a snake as it took less than a second to wrap around Ds¡¯ subordinate, the sharp thorns piercing his skin.


    The Hell Vine was like a snake constricting its meal, and the sharp thorns were like knives piercing that mage¡¯s body and slowly cutting his flesh.


    Blood leaked out, but not a single drop fell to the ground, it was all absorbed by the Hell Vine.


    This sudden situation stunned Ds, and he promptly roused his Dark Night Cloak to protect himself.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, f*ck, what the hell are you doing!?¡±


    Bone cracking sounds echoed before he could finish his words. The Hell Vine was like a bloodthirsty snake. Under Lin Yun¡¯s rousing, that subordinate¡¯s blood waspletely drained and his bones were then turned into fragments.


    After a gorgeous meal, the Hell Vine dropped the crippled dried corpse and disappeared underground.


    That was the guy that had flipped Lin Yun¡¯s table. He had died in an instant, his mana, blood, and even his soul had been cleanly sucked dry by the Hell Vine, under Lin Yun¡¯s control, and treated as fertilizer. After digesting his soul, the Hell Vine could turn into a nt magic beast. It might even be able to form a restricted death area.


    Lin Yun expressionlessly raised his head and looked at Ds.


    ¡°You want an exnation? I¡¯ll give you an exnation.¡±


    Cold sweat trickled down Ds¡¯ forehead and he involuntarily took a step back.


    ¡®Damnit, damnit, that guy actually dared to make a move against us? He actually dared to kill someone from our Shadow Tower? Isn¡¯t he afraid of our Shadow Tower¡¯s retaliation?


    ¡®There are so many people here, he absolutely can¡¯t conceal it, the Shadow Tower will definitely retaliate against him. Does he really dare to attack me?¡¯


    Ds wasn¡¯t as confident as before when it came to facing Lin Yun¡¯s attack. Cold sweat trickled down his back as he recalled Lin Yun¡¯s previous burst of powerparable to the power of a Heaven Rank powerhouse.


    And how could the others not notice this sudden burst of mana fluctuations and that person¡¯s death.


    Dedale rushed to the scene and frowned as he looked at the corpse.


    He hadn¡¯t stopped Ds from going to ask with his subordinate, he was exhausted after the three battles.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected the situation to reach this stage.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Dedale asked.


    Ds promptly hid behind Dedale and pointed at Lin Yun with shock.


    ¡°It¡¯s that damned guy! I only wanted to ask what was going on, yet he killed a member of the Shadow Tower and wants to kill me now!¡±


    Ds¡¯ acting like a thief shouting thief made Lin Yun¡¯s eyes sh with killing intent and his body emit fierce mana fluctuations.


    At this time, Raphael seemed to have recovered and promptly rushed over, pulling Lin Yun to his side first.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, don¡¯t be impulsive, don¡¯t be impulsive...¡±


    After appeasing Lin Yun, Raphael immediately turned and pointed at Ds, criticizing him, ¡°Sir Ds, is your brain rotten? Do you not have the most basicmon sense? Do you not know how huge the calctions of an array are?


    ¡°Damned scoundrel, we spent five days to finally obtain most of the data! We got the most important data and changes today! As long as the data¡¯s one-time calctions were solved, we would have been able to crack the surroundings of the array today!


    ¡°But it has all been wasted because of a damned b*stard rushing in theboratory, flipping Merlin¡¯s table, and interrupting his calctions. Let me tell you, the work of the past five days has beenpletely trashed by that stupid subordinate of yours.


    ¡°So what if he was killed? If Merlin hadn¡¯t killed him, I would have gotten rid of that idiot myself.


    ¡°You are a fool still trying to frame Merlin. Let me tell you, almost all of the calctions were made by Merlin himself, we are only helping him calcte secondary sets of data, the most important sets of data have to be calcted in one sitting.


    ¡°Only Merlin is capable of doing that, and Merlin has been calcting without sleep or rest for an entire day. And this was all ruined by your foolish subordinate!¡±


    Ds was dumbfounded and finally remembered that something wasn¡¯t right. As for Dedale, he turned around and looked at Ds with a really bad expression.


    Even if powerhouses like them weren¡¯t proficient in the field of alchemy, they still had some basicmon sense and could crack simple arrays.


    How could they not understand why Lin Yun flew into a rage and killed that mage.


    Hearing Raphael¡¯s angry words, mes started shouting out to Dedale¡¯s nostrils.


    He opened his mouth and sent a Fireball towards the corpse and turned it into ashes.


    ¡°He deserves death for interrupting the work of an Artisan!¡±


    Ds had a sullen expression as he could only hold himself back, he didn¡¯t dare to get angry or say anything, he even absolved himself of that matter.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t incite that fool to do that. I only wanted to inquire about the progress, I really didn¡¯t expect that fool to act of his own initiative, flip Sir Merlin¡¯s table, and interrupt Sir Merlin¡¯s calctions...¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s body was emitting extreme cold, he wanted to get rid of Ds.


    After cursing at Ds, Raphael pulled Lin Yun over.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, I¡¯ve seen this matter. Although Sir Ds made a mistake, he didn¡¯t forcibly interrupt us aftering over. It¡¯s understandable that everyone is in a very bad mood after three waves of Demons within the same day.


    ¡°No one could have expected that idiot to act on his own. He can only me his own stupidity. If you hadn¡¯t killed him, I would have done so myself.


    ¡°Keeping that kind of b*stard alive would have been wasting more time and energy.


    ¡°Since that fool is already dead, how about we forget about it. Speeding up the pace is more important, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Raphael was persuading Lin Yun, in fear that Lin Yun would fly into a rage and casually get rid of Ds.


    Dedale understood the situation, and although he was angry, he wasn¡¯t willing to let Lin Yun get rid of Ds. But right now, he was relying on Lin Yun, and thus, Dedale could only put in a good word, ¡°Sir Merlin, that fool is already dead. This matter has wasted too much time, we might not be able to hold on if we keep dying.


    ¡°Sir Ds was in the wrong, but no one can me him. I¡¯ll make him work hard when dealing with the Demons. Let¡¯s stop wasting power here, what do you think?


    ¡°As for the wasted energy, how about Sir Dspensate you?¡±


    With Dedale and Raphael persuading him, Lin Yun reined in his anger and expressionlessly looked at Ds.


    Ds didn¡¯t dare to spear or get angry, he was holding his anger in, on the verge of blowing up. But he didn¡¯t dare to retort, after all, it was his subordinate that wasted everyone¡¯s five days of work. Everyone would look at him in an unpleasant way.


    Dedale frowned as he noticed Ds not reacting for a while.


    Ds¡¯ face turned red, and after a dozen seconds, he slowly took out some things from his Spatial Ring.


    ¡°Here are some Clear-Headed Potions, and Stamina Potions, allpounded from the best materials. I requested a peak potioneer alchemist topound these True Spirit Potions.


    ¡°There are also some first-rate crystal pen materials and ink...¡±


    Ds took out these things with a pained expression. These were the most suitable things forpensation, they were all rted to alchemy and they weren¡¯t first-rate tools, they were precisely tailored for potioneers.


    As for potions that could be used by alchemists, they were extremely valuable, they were far more expensive than the potions mages or swordsmen would use in battle, because the requirements of alchemy-supporting potions were extremely strict. It wouldn¡¯t do if their effect was too small or had some side-effect.


    Only the few most perfected potions could be useful to an alchemist. They were a few dozen times more expensive than regr potions.


    With Raphael and Dedale urging Lin Yun, Lin Yun could only unwillingly ept Ds¡¯pensation.


    The experiments kept proceeding, but the pace had been slowed. In the next several days, the frequency at which Raphael and Lin Yun came in contact with the array greatly increased, moreover, the number of Demons and their strength had increased.

 Chapter 1018 - Core Area

    <h4>Chapter 1018 Core Area</h4>


    They werepletely exhausted everyday, even Dedale was pale due to extreme mana consumption.


    Finally, after eight days, everyone apart from Lin Yun, Raphael, and the three mages from Sky City, had joined the fight against the Demons.


    The Blood Fang Tribe¡¯s Great Tribal Chief and Great Shaman had already joined the fray, and they had even dispatched over a thousand Beastmen to help out.


    On the 9th day, Sky City¡¯s three mages had no choice but to join in the fight on their floating fortresses. Apart from Lin Yun and Raphael, anyone able to fight was on the battlefield.


    The frequent battles made everyone miserable. Every battle would be led by a Demon Overlord, and there could be up to three. Even the Blood Fang Tribe¡¯s Great Prophet had no choice but to join in the fight.


    After several days of continuous battles, Ds looked as pale as a corpse. The loss of one member of the Shadow Tower had greatly increased the pressure.


    He wanted to burst out and vent, but he couldn¡¯t say a single word. On the 8th day, he barely said a word when a sentence was shot back at him: ¡°If not for that fool of the Shadow Tower looking for trouble, we would have already finished cracking and altering the array.¡±


    Trying anything would cause trouble. The battles were fierce and everyone had to pay attention. If they were slightly careless, they might end up dying.


    They had been fighting several extra days in vain, and the battles had been a lot fiercer and more dangerous. The Shadow Tower was the one taking the me for that. The Andlusans were looking at Ds unfavorably, and while the Odin Kingdom¡¯s forces weren¡¯t cold towards Ds, they weren¡¯t warm either. The unsubtle Morgan even directly criticized Ds after a fight and they almost went to blows.


    The others kept gritting their teeth and fighting, while Raphael and Lin Yun kept researching the array. Everytime the array shook was the best opportunity to gather data and study the changes.


    Raphael and Lin Yun were the only ones left taking care of this, they had to brave the dangers of the battlefield and pay attention to the array from above. Not only did they risk getting attacked by those crazy Demons, they still had to make sure that they gathered the important data or that battle would be pointless.


    On the 10th day, the sound of Raphael cheering could be heard from the temporaryboratory.


    ¡°It¡¯s finally cracked!¡±


    Raphael had bloodshot eyes and messy hair and the pile of paper beside him had already reached the height of a man.


    Lin Yun also had red eyes, and the sheets of papers he had used for calctions formed a small mountain beside his desk. The oue of the calctions formed a fifty-centimeter-thick stack of paper on the desk.


    After discarding his quill, Lin Yun massaged his stiff fingers and wrist. A trace of happiness could be seen in his eyes.


    Ten days to crack and alter a Heaven Rank Array. This would have been impossible a year ago.


    After obtaining the Intrepid¡¯s map, Lin Yun had slowly researched it. Although he couldn¡¯t make sense of most of it, it had greatly increased his insight.


    The Intrepid¡¯s design was a Heaven Rank Array in itself, and it was a very high grade array, far more exquisite than this sealing array, as well as far more difficult.


    This sealing array was extremely powerful because it was huge and was using the entire mountain range as array patterns. The weight in itself was so great that it couldn¡¯t be estimated. Using the mountain range to construct a suppressing array would make the array hundreds of times more powerful than if they used ordinary materials.


    But the difficulty and quality of the array couldn¡¯tpare to the Intrepid¡¯s design. Moreover, after being altered and cracked, the difficulty and quality would decrease once again.


    But using ten days toplete the modifications and finding a new suppression method to truly suppress that Greater Demon Overlord was an achievement Lin Yun felt happy about.


    Compared to a year ago, his mastery in the field of arrays had increased a few times. He turned around to look at the True Spirit Array and felt that it was a lot simpler. He could see all the details with one nce.


    Lin Yun slowly recovered from those intense calctions, and just as he rxed, the waning runes in his eyes suddenly burst out.


    Boundless runes roamed within Lin Yun¡¯s eyes and a cryptic and ineffable aura appeared on his body. The dirty robe softly trembled as if moved by a breeze.


    Lin Yun instantly understood what was happening.


    The huge wheel shadow appeared behind him, and the concentric circles formed from boundless runes were frantically rotating.


    In the center of the wheel, a mass of red-colored runes were forming a floating me. There was also a rock made of brown-colored runes constantly changing shape.


    Those were the Fire Law and Earth Law that Lin Yun hadprehended. Those countless runes were just the two Laws taking shape.


    And now, this me and that rock slowly moved to the sides to leave a spot in the center of the wheel.


    A wisp of green wind seemed to fly in from the void and blew in the center of the wheel in an indescribable way.


    The green wind was spinning into a whirlwind, and countless cyan runes suddenly appeared as that weak whirlwind whirled.


    The cyan runes merged with that whirlwind, and the whirlwind frantically expanded. In less than three seconds, it became as big as that me and that rock.


    Lin Yun¡¯s mana started sharply increasing, and with the support of his Demine, endless mana poured into his body.


    Breakthrough, 8th Rank Archmage!


    But in less than a second, the burst of manaing from Lin Yun¡¯s body suddenly dissipated.


    Lin Yun stood up and the filth that umted on his face disappeared within a breeze.


    He raised his hand and felt as if the surrounding air was supporting him. He didn¡¯t have to do anything, he only needed to think and the air in the surroundings would react faster than his own body.


    The continuous intense study of the Heaven Rank Array had given him such an unexpected reward, it sped up the fusion of the third Law!


    The fusion of the 3rd Law, the Wind Law, had been silentlypleted.


    Raphael¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, but he could hardly hide his excitement. He rapidly arranged the data and looked at Lin Yun before freezing. He had only sorted out the data, but when he looked again, Lin Yun seemed to have washed up, and his aura seemed to have changed.


    ¡®Sure enough, he is formidable. Not only is he an Artisan, he took on most of the dataputing by himself and doesn¡¯t look exhausted afterwards. In fact, he seems full of energy. Only this kind of powerhouse would be able to go further and further down the path of alchemy.¡¯


    Raphael looked at Lin Yun with admiration.


    As a Peak Master Alchemist, and the most proficient one in arrays in Sky City, where the field of array is a mandatory field for all members, Raphael had never aplished such a hard task.


    In Sky City, Peak Master Alchemists only had the opportunities to examine some remnants or be treated as Artisans¡¯ helpers to crack arrays, and even then, they would only encounter some damaged Heaven Rank Arrays and would barely be able to interact with them.


    Aplete Heaven Rank Array wasn¡¯t something anyone under the Artisan realm could get in contact with.


    Ten days! It took ten days to crack andplete the modification of the Heaven Rank Array. This was something simply impossible for Sky City. At least none of Sky City¡¯s Artisan would have this kind of strength!


    Once the array was cracked, Raphael felt his own mastery of the field of arrays rapidly increase. He was convinced that after returning, it wouldn¡¯t take long before he advanced to the Artisan realm.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, since we are done cracking it, should we do thest alteration?¡±


    Raphael¡¯s eyes were glistening with excitement, he looked like an apprentice that had gotten in touch with an array for the first time, he simply couldn¡¯t remain calm.


    Lin Yun nodded and put away the result of those calctions before looking for the Blood Fang Tribe¡¯s Great Tribal Chief.


    Afterpleting the cracking of the array, thest part of the modifications would free the souls of the Beastmen¡¯s ancestors, but a substitute was needed. This was the fastest and easiest method.


    ¡°Great Tribal Chief, the array has already been modified, it only needs your tribe¡¯s Inheritance Totem as a substitute for the souls of your ancestors. The Inheritance Totem, alongside the array, would truly suppress the Greater Demon Overlord.¡±


    An Inheritance Totem was a Beastman Tribe¡¯s most important thing. It represented the Tribe¡¯s inheritance. The Inheritance Totem would witness the rise and fall of a Tribe, existing when the Tribe was formed, until it went extinct, and it possessed terrifying power.


    Lin Yun originally thought that the Great Tribal Chief would be unwilling, after all, losing the Inheritance Totem was the same as severing the Tribe¡¯s inheritance.


    But no one expected that not only did the Great Tribal Chief agreed, even the Great Shaman, and the Great Prophet unhesitantly nodded.


    ...


    They once again went to that canyon. This ce was the core area of the array. Everytime the power of the Greater Demon Overlord leaked, it would leak from here, and everytime a Demon appeared, it would appear here.


    Usually some Demons would appear here every so often, summoned by the leaking power of the Great Demon Overlord. And every so often, the Blood Fang Tribe would suppress the Demons appearing here.


    But Lin Yun and Raphael had recently been altering the array and unavoidably stirred the array, leading to the Greater Demon Overlord¡¯s power leaking more often, and causing one or two battles per day, sometimes three.


    After walking to the canyon, Lin Yun and Raphael stood on both ends and simultaneously started altering the array, adding pieces of Eternal Gold Essence alchemy tes into the heart of the mountain. Every te was covered in arge amount of runes and patterns.


    These metal tes were ced at the energy nodes of this huge array, ensuring the least amount of interference with the array, while changing as much as possible.

 Chapter 1019 - Elemental Flames

    <h4>Chapter 1019 Elemental mes</h4>


    After the array¡¯s energy flowed to the nodes, it would start revolving in ordance with the flowing path of the metal tes. This was equivalent to adding a miniature array in those locations, increasing the size of this huge array and making it moreplex.


    Moreover, as long as it was sessfully altered, the added Eternal Gold Essence metal tes would merge with the entire mountain range, and digging them out would be impossible unless the array was destroyed.


    Following the modifications of the core area, the earth slowly started shivering, and wisps of ck smoke reeking of sinister aura started seeping out of the earth.


    Energy fluctuations also started surging and spreading below the surface.


    After thest modification of the array was finished, and before they could do the final alteration, the ck smoke seeping out of the ground suddenly became very dense.


    Demonic roars could be heard as the boundless ck smoke spurted out of the ground like a volcanic eruption.


    The terrifying Abyssal power was like a tide that kept spreading outwards. The ck smoke solidified into ck demonic skulls that let out angry shouts towards everyone outside the canyon.


    In just a few seconds, Lesser Demon Overlords suddenly appeared on the edge of the ck smoke, as if the ck smoke had condensed them from thin air.


    In an instant, sixty to seventy Lesser Demon Overlords appeared, and the ck smoke kept converging towards their bodies, making their auras more and more powerful.


    By the time that it was clear that some of the ck smoke had dissipated, there were already over a hundred Lesser Demon Overlords that were at least Level 35.


    The ones at the forefront were Purple-Eyed Demons and de Demons with their two arms simr to two long des. They had very powerful bodies and could resist spells directly.


    Behind them were some somewhat smaller Goat-Horned Demons. Although these guys ranked among the lowest of the seventy-two demonic races, that was because their bodies were on the weaker side. Demons believed in the strong, so the Demons at the top had to have powerful bodies.


    These guys¡¯ bodies couldn¡¯tpare with Purple-Eyed Demons or de Demons, but their casting abilities weren¡¯t inferior to the eighteen silver demonic bloodlines. In the Abyss, these guys were known as Shepherd Demons. One Goat-Horned Demon could gather over ten thousand abyssal lifeforms.


    But there weren¡¯t readily avable abyssal lifeforms to follow their orders here.


    As these Lesser Demon Overlords rushed out of the canyon, the ck smoke was still condensing behind them, making three huge Demon Overlords appear...


    A Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord, a Horned Demon Overlord, and a Goat-Horned Demon Overlord.


    Right after being summoned, the Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord and the Horned Demon instantly rushed out, following the hundred Lesser Demon Overlords. The Goat-Horned Demon Overlord stayed in the back, and treachery could be seen in its eyes as it started forcibly controlling those brainless and chaotic Lesser Demon Overlords.


    Therge group of Demons rushed out of the canyon and instantly started the fight.


    Everyone looked very solemn because half of the smoke was still there even after three Demon Overlords had been summoned. Even more terrifying aura condensed within the smoke.


    The human side and the Blood Fang Tribe¡¯s powerhouses instantly collided with that group of Lesser Demon Overlords.


    The Purple-Eyed Demons and the de Demons were like monsters swinging their huge des and ws as they charged over. Dozens of steel-like demonic bodies were lined up in a row, enduring the powerful spells and Aura shes and forcibly putting pressure on everyone.


    In the back, the group of Goat-Horned Demons with stooped bodies were emitting ck abyssal power. In an instant, arge number of meteors with long ck trails of smoke fell towards the human side and the Blood Fang Beastmen.


    There were also ck smoky fireballs continuously expanding in the air and falling down like rain.


    In an instant, the sky was filled with those eight-meter-big meteors and fireballs. From a distance, it looked like sinister mes from the Abyss were converging towards the ground.


    Lin Yun and Dedale aside, everyone, including Raphael, joined the fight.


    Arge amount of mes, sand, darkness, lightning, ice, and wind transformed into a chaotic spellstorm that flew upward and greeted the Meteor Shower and Fire Rain.


    The Blood Fang Tribe¡¯s cavalry rode atop huge wolves and charged towards the numerous Demons. Scarlet aura shed on the surface of the Blood Fang Beastmen. Every one of them was holding a huge sword that looked like a blood-covered fang.


    The fang carried a wisp of an ineffable power, and that power seemed even more powerful than Extraordinary Power, it was a faint wisp of Divine Power.


    Lin Yun, who was waiting for the opportunity toplete thest step of the array from the sky, was stunned as he looked at the scene.


    He now understood why the Blood Fang Tribe could rule the Raging me ne in the ancient times, as well as how they were able to overthrow the Greater Raging me Overlord¡¯s rule.


    After their Blood Fang magic patterns were roused, their weapons transformed into three-meter-tall fangs covered with blurry patterns. Thatyer of blurry patterns carried a very faint wisp of Divine Power.


    ¡®Are those the fangs of a Beast God?¡¯


    Some information shed in Lin Yun¡¯s mind as the two sides already collided.


    These two-meter-tall Wolf Riders were carrying three-meter-long huge fangs as weapons and collided with a group of several-dozen-meter-tall Demons with formidable bodies. They looked like ants attaching a fierce beast.


    But the ants weren¡¯t washed away on impact, that group of small ants didn¡¯t fall apart.


    Over a thousand Blood Fang Beastmen formed a team and took the shape of a fang as they attacked a Purple-Eyed Lesser Demon Overlord. All of the Wolf Riders were raising a fang weapon in their hands.


    In an instant, a berserk aura surged as over a thousand Beastmen let out Aura shes at the same time. But the Aura shes formed by those fangs strangely converged together until they finally formed a huge long bloody fang over a hundred meter in length.


    The Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord that was rushing at the forefront was directly sliced by that huge bloody fang. The body he was so proud of seemed as weak as the sheets of paper used for calctions.


    A several-dozen-meter-tall Purple-Eyed Lesser Demon Overlord was torn in half in an instant. Even the head of the de Demon behind it was sliced open.


    After that attack, the Blood Fang Beastmen¡¯s Wolf Riders didn¡¯t continue rushing in. Rather, they started surrounding the Demons and charged at those on the edge. That wisp of faint Divine Power created a terrifying effect at that moment. Not only did it converge their power, it caused even more terrifying destructive power.


    Even if the aura of Divine Power was weak, that wasn¡¯t something those Demons¡¯ bodies could resist.


    On the human side, everyone was releasing the spells they were most proficient at. Enderfa, the patched puppet, and Reina, were also amidst the casters. As for Xiuban, he was holding Carnage as he directly rushed to the front line to sh with a Purple-Eyed Lesser Demon Overlord.


    One leg of that level 36 Lesser Demon Overlord was just as big as Xiuban, but his seven-meter-big head exploded open as Xiuban swung his hammer.


    Basically, everyone on the human side was a 9th Rank Archmage or a 9th Rank Sword Saint and were only one step away from the Heaven Rank.


    As for Dedale, he had already surpassed the Archmage realm and had already reached the Heaven Rank, but had yet to obtain Extraordinary Power. This was the limit of the power allowed to enter the Raging me Battlefield.


    And when coordinating with his magic tool, although Dedale didn¡¯t have Extraordinary Power, the power he could disy could be considered as having reached the Peak within the 1st Rank of the Heaven Realm. Lin Yun would have still been considered a bit weaker than Dedale before the fusion of his 3rd Law and his advancement to the 8th Rank of the Archmage realm.


    On the ground, the human side cooperated with the Blood Fang Tribe¡¯s elite Wolf Riders to fight over a hundred Lesser Demon Overlords.


    As for Dedale, the Great Tribal Chief, and the Great Shaman, they rushed to meet the three Demon Overlords.


    The Great Prophet chanted an ancient warsong and buffed all the Beastmen on the battlefield. He paled after three continuousrge-scale warsongs.


    Not only did he need to use mana for the warsongs, he also needed to use soul power. The more power the warsong was, and the greater the range it covered, the fiercer the mana consumption.


    Dedale transformed into a mass of orange mes and slowly wrapped the Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord in it, cutting off the Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord¡¯s ability to flee with the moon shadow.


    He then summoned a huge ming hand which firmly wound up around the Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord. The boundless orange mes covered several hundred meters around him.


    Each time the Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord tore apart a ming hand, Dedale would summon a new one, and after doing that three times, the Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord loudly roared. But it couldn¡¯t escape this sea of mes.


    Those orange elemental mes were higher existences than ordinary elemental mes, they only needed a few seconds to melt steel. They were so terrifyingly hot, that a dozen seconds were enough to make steel evaporate.


    But those terrifying mes covered the entire body of the Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord. But even the steel-like hair couldn¡¯t burn.


    The surface of the Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord¡¯s body was covered in ayer of abyssal power, which was continuously being consumed, and replenished. Relying on mes to burn that Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord to death was simply impossible.


    Slowly, that Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord also gave up on rushing out of the sea of mes and his ws kept tearing at the elemental lifeforms Ds summoned.


    But ten secondster, the Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord suddenly discovered that it couldn¡¯t find Dedale¡¯s trail.


    There were only me Elementals continuously rushing towards his body. The surrounding orange mes slowly became chaotic. Fierce mana fluctuations were blocking everything outside of the sea of mes, even the space started shaking.

 Chapter 1020 - Evil Bone Demon

    <h4>Chapter 1020 Evil Bone Demon</h4>


    As the terrifying crisis descended, the Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord instantly summoned the evil moon shadow to dodge the sea of mes.


    But at that time, a dozen Level 35 me Elementals suddenly appeared within the fierce orange mes. Those me Elementals were like moths attracted to fire as they directly sought out that Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord.


    In an instant, its body was covered in me Elementals. The enraged Demon wed at its own body and tore two me Elementals to pieces in an instant.


    But arge fire array had been formed under his feet. The array was like a fire vortex that caused spatial fluctuations as it was constructed.


    Ominous hellish power spread out from that fire vortex, and roars from Hell could faintly be heard. It seemed that there was a Devil on the other side of the vortex.


    The Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord was startled as it struggled. But it couldn¡¯t struggle free from those me Elementals in time. Over a hundred Fireballs had condensed at the same time, but it was impossible to distinguish the Fireballs from the sea of mes.


    The huge Fireballs all flew out, with no less than sixty of them striking its head and bursting with immense explosive power that couldpare to that Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord¡¯s all-out attack.


    That kind of power would at most lightly wound the Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord¡¯s body. But at this moment, its body was pushed by that formidable power towards the Hell Gate under its feet.


    The Hell Gate quickly distorted, apparently on the brink of copse. The power of the Heaven Rank almost copsed that Hell Gate. Half of the Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord¡¯s body had been pushed through the Hell Gate, but its struggle would make the portal copse within a few seconds.


    Dedale sneered andpletely ignored it. He kept releasing arge number of Bursting mes spells, making use of the explosive force to smash the Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord through the Hell Gate like a nail into wood.


    The Hell Gate was quickly copsing, and Dedale spoke a sentence in Infernal.


    ¡°The Hell Gate will fall apart.¡±


    The Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord shrieked miserably. It looked as if its body was being pulled by a huge monster as it went through the Hell Gate in less than a second.


    At the same time, a Devil¡¯srge w extended out of the Hell Gate, but the Hell Gate copsed, and only the Devil¡¯s roars could be heard.


    In the sky, a smile shed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes as he saw this scene while still doing his calctions.


    ¡®That Dedale, he even dares to take advantage of a Devil Overlord. Last time he delivered another Demon Overlord to Hell. I¡¯m sure those greedy Devils have already be addicted to the vor of Demon Overlords.¡¯


    He had once again opened a Hell Door with the same power and location, and sure enough, there was a powerful Devil waiting there.


    Unfortunately, that Devil Overlord, like all Devils, was deceitful and treacherous, as well as avaricious and insatiable. When it discovered the Demon Overlord, instead of just settling with that, it had even wanted to use that Hell Gate toe to this world.


    It wanted to use the Demon Overlord to exhaust the summoner, and after devouring the Demon Overlord, it would have seized the opportunity toe out and also get rid of the summoner.


    Seeing that the Hell Gate was copsing and hearing Dedale¡¯s words, the Devil Overlord truly couldn¡¯t wait, so it only got the Demon.


    The fight on Dedale¡¯s side was over, and the other two were almost done too.


    The Great Tribal Chief was holding a three-meter-long greatsword, with ayer of shadow on top of it. From a distance, it looked like he was holding a gigantic fang.


    That Horned Demon Overlord simply wasn¡¯t a match for the Great Tribal Chief, and a dozen long wounds were covering its body. Purple blood was flowing out of the Horned Demon¡¯s wounds like a waterfall. Apart from the dozen heavy wounds, there were still a dozenrge bloody holes, which were squirting blood like fountains.


    These injuries would have already killed a Lesser Demon Overlord, but it was only considered a rtively heavy injury to that hundred-meter-tall Demon.


    The Great Tribal Chief¡¯s skin looked as if it was exuding blood, and the blood fang magic patterns on the surface of his body were slowly brightening, almost like those bloody fangs wanted to fly out.


    Suddenly, an opportunity came. The Horned Demon faced the Great Tribal Chief¡¯s Aura sh with both hands in front of its head, blocking the line of sight. Moreover, the chaotic fluctuations and the explosiveness of the Aura sh made the Horned Demon Overlord¡¯s reaction fuzzy.


    The blood fang magic patterns on the Great Tribal Chief¡¯s skin instantly blossomed with a brilliant light, and a mysterious aura shed. The Great Tribal Chief appeared behind the head of the Horned Demon Overlord at such high speed that not even a blur could be seen. That thick fang greatsword ruthlessly stabbed into the back of the Horned Demon Overlord¡¯s head.


    A huge power poured into the greatsword, and a blood-curdling thunderous sound came out of the mouth of Horned Demon Overlord. A huge burst of light leaked out of its eyes and nostrils.


    On the other side, the battlefield of the Great Shaman and that Goat-Horned Demon Overlord had already transformed into a field of lightning and ck smoke. All that could be seen from outside was the cloud of smoke with lightning flickering within it.


    The ck smoke burst open as the Great Tribal Chief¡¯s fight concluded. Boundless lightning transformed into a waterfall and thoroughly dispersed the ck smoke.


    The Great Shaman spat out a mouthful of blood as he walked out of the lightning, only leaving the electrified corpse of the Goat-Horned Demon Overlord, which had been burnt ck.


    With the death of the Goat-Horned Demon Overlord, the Lesser Demon Overlords were no longer being coordinated.


    The assault formation they originally were using had turned into chaotic battles. The Blood Fang Beastmen and the humans suddenly held the advantage, and they kept eliminating more of the Lesser Demon Overlords.


    And with Dedale, the Great Tribal Chief, and the Great Shaman having their hands free, it took less than three minutes for all the Demons to be disposed of.


    Everyone had gone all-out during this battle. But as the fighting died down, everyone solemnly looked at the ck smoke continuously churning within the canyon.


    Lin Yun waspleting thest adjustments and calctions when he suddenly frowned at the ck smoke.


    ¡°Thest modification is in the center of the core area...¡±


    As Lin Yun¡¯s words echoed, the ck smoke covering the area suddenly had fierce changes. A wisp of terrifying pressure swept over like a shockwave.


    The sky instantly turned dark, as if a terrifying existence had suddenly appeared. Even the sun was hidden.


    Gales suddenly rose as boundless Abyssal Power surged. But the mana that was giving a kind of explosive feeling frantically withdrew.


    In less than a second, a huge, two-hundred-meter-tall Demon appeared in the center of the canyon.


    That Demon had three thick horns spiralling from its head, and ck mes were burning in its eyes. Its entire body had thick and bloody bony outgrowths extending from its joints. Those pitch-ck outgrowths were covered in numerous strange magic patterns, and there were smoke-like mes at their tips.


    Its body didn¡¯t seem to have flesh. There was only ayer of ck skin wrapped around its bones. It was extremely thin whenpared to other Demons, and its entire skeleton could be clearly seen.


    But the appearance of that Demon couldn¡¯t help but rm the Great Tribal Chief.


    ¡°Evil Bone Demon! The ck Iron Overlord!¡±


    Lin Yun, who had just finished debugging andpleted his calctions, turned solemn.


    Although he had expected a more powerful Demon Overlord to appear, he hadn¡¯t expected it to be a ck Iron Overlordparable to a 2nd Rank Heaven powerhouse!


    Within Demons, ordinary Overlords didn¡¯t have titles, and they had fighting strengthparable to a 1st Rank Heaven Mage. Only those that had truly grasped Extraordinary Power, Demon Overlordsparable to 2nd Rank Heaven powerhouses, could be qualified to be ck Iron Overlords.


    There was a huge gap between every rank of the Heaven Realm. It was even bigger than the gap between the 9th Rank of the Archmage realm and the 1st Rank of the Heaven realm.


    In the Abyss, the difference in status between every Overlord was huge. A Demon could only surrender to another Demon with a higher rank.


    And the only way to alter this gap in ranks was through the power of one¡¯s bloodline.


    There were seventy-two kinds of Demonic Bloodlines. Even an ordinary Overlord of one of the ten golden bloodlines was stronger than a Goat-Horned ck Iron Overlord.


    What felt troublesome wasn¡¯t that the Demon before them was a ck Iron Overlord, but that it was a terrifying existence. Evil Bone Demons were ranked 4th among the silver bloodlines!


    Purely in terms of bloodline, the Evil Bone Demons ranked 14th among the 72 Demon Races!


    An Evil Bone ck Iron Overlord could kill the previous three Overlords by itself...


    The Demon Overlord slowly left the canyon. ck mes were burning within its eyes as it looked at the people outside the canyon with malice, as if they were just food waiting to be eaten.


    Everyone started to sweat. Evil Bone Demons were innately cruel. Because of their bloodline, they had almost no flesh and had a stronger desire to eat. Apart from Evil Demon Races, they would eat anything. Even other Demons could be their food.


    The Evil Bone Demon slowly left the canyon, but it ignored the humans and the Beastmen as it casually grabbed that Horned Demon¡¯s corpse. Its maw suddenly became a few times bigger, and it swallowed half of the Horned Demon in an instant, devouring it cleanly in two bites.


    It then picked up that burnt Goat-Horned Demon Overlord¡¯s corpse and also wolfed it down in two bites. The corpses of the Lesser Demon Overlords were finished off in one bite each.


    Seeing this scene, everyone sweated even more profusely. Dedale couldn¡¯t bear with it and was about to attack when Lin Yun suddenly started talking.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move! Let him eat! That Evil Bone Demon seems to have been starving for a long time. These guys are extremely gluttonous, especially those that have been starving for a while. As long as we just watch, it won¡¯t stop until it finishes eating.


    ¡°But it¡¯ll go crazy if you interrupt his meal, and it will burst with even more power than usual.¡±

 Chapter 1021 - Start the Attack!

    <h4>Chapter 1021 Start the Attack!</h4>


    ¡°There are two Demon Overlords¡¯s corpses and over a hundred Lesser Demon Overlords¡¯ corpses. It will definitely devour them all, but since it has been starved for a long time, devouring everything at once would exceed its digestive abilities and would cripple its strength!


    ¡°Even that Greater Demon Overlord can¡¯t restrain that guy¡¯s craving, it will only think of getting rid of us after finishing its meal!¡±


    That Evil Bone Demon didn¡¯t react to Lin Yun¡¯s shouting as it was gorging itself on the corpses of the Lesser Demon Overlords.


    Dedale¡¯s eyes flickered and he retreated. The Great Tribal Chief and the Great Shaman also led the Blood Fang Tribe to retreat.


    As everyone retreated, a wisp of resentment shed in Ds¡¯ eyes as he suddenly roared, ¡°Mafa Merlin, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know your plot! You want to free that Greater Demon Overlord! You have already been attracting the power of the Greater Demon Overlord.


    ¡°What do you mean by letting that guy finish its meal?! I¡¯ve never heard of that! Don¡¯t you think I know that Evil Demons can recover their power and heal their injuries through devouring? That Evil Bone Demon was at its weakest when it appeared, but its aura had clearly increased!


    ¡°You think you can deceive everyone and let that Evil Bone Demon recover and be even stronger so that you could kill us when it attacks us? I¡¯ve seen through your plot!¡±


    After saying that, Ds suddenly rushed out and charged into the Evil Bone Demon. A shadow rapidly expanded and transformed into a several-dozen-meter-big Shadow w that ruthlessly wed towards the Evil Bone Demon.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yun¡¯s eyelids suddenly twitched and he unhesitantly withdrew. Dedale also led his people back and everyone fell back.


    A loud metallic sound echoed as that Shadow w hit the arm of the Evil Bone Demon, shaking it and making the Evil Bone Demon drop the corpse of the Lesser Demon Overlord.


    In an instant, the ck mes in the Evil Bone Demon¡¯s eyes turned crimson. Blood-colored mes spread out from his eyes and transformed into a ten-meter-tall wave of mes.


    In an instant, the Evil Bone Demon¡¯s ws ruthlessly pierced the ground and tore the shadow like a piece of rag.


    Its huge eyes red at Ds with crazy killing intent while its p flew at a crazy speed. Its huge body didn¡¯t seem to be influencing its speed, and it reached Ds¡¯ location in an instant.


    Ds paled as he discovered that he had been the only one charging forward. As the huge twenty-meter-tall w was charging at him, Ds let out an rmed shriek and promptly used the Dark Night Cloak to merge with the shadows and escape.


    Just as Ds disappeared, the Evil Bone Demon¡¯s w fell on the ground and made the earth shake. Cracks simr to tree branches spread out on the ground following that attack.


    The Evil Bone Demon lifted its w, and its five-meter-deep imprint could clearly be seen on the ground, with the forked cracks spreading over six hundred meters.


    And one hundred meters away, Ds¡¯ figure suddenly appeared and spat out a mouthful of blood. A crack visible on his Dark Night Cloak.


    Ds didn¡¯t have time to feel sorry for his damaged Dark Night Cloak and promptly got his aura and fluctuations under control before rapidly retreating while hiding in the shadows.


    After retreating over a kilometer, he joined the rest of the group. He was still pale as he looked at that Evil Bone Demon in horror.


    The burning mes within its eyes had returned to normal and only ayer of ck mes remained.


    With no one else disturbing his meal, the Evil Bone Demon Overlord focused back into grabbing and devouring the Lesser Demon Overlords¡¯ corpses.


    At this time, Ds no longer dared to say anything about Lin Yun¡¯s plotting.


    Dedale coldly red at Ds, dissatisfaction visible within his eyes. Raphael was also frowning, but refrained from saying what he wanted to say.


    The three Heaven Rank powerhouses of the Blood Fang Tribe red at Ds.


    The Great Tribal Chief even threateningly clenched his fists while viciously looking at Ds.


    ¡°If we end up dying because of you, I¡¯ll make sure to send you to your ancestors first!¡±


    Morgan, whose rtionship with Ds had originally been decent, felt that Ds was less and less pleasing to the eyes.


    ¡°Ds, you think everyone is an idiot like you? That only you know about Evil Bone Demons? Regardless of what you think, if you implicate everyone, I¡¯ll make you pay the price!¡±


    Ds looked extremely pale. He clenched his teeth and red at Lin Yun. But seeing that everyone was looking at him as if he was an idiot, and although he was about to burst from anger, he only coldly snorted and didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    Lin Yun indifferently nced at Ds, before continuing to look at the Evil Bone Demon¡¯s feast.


    Enderfa¡¯s three faces all sneered, ¡°That idiot is amazing, he dared to provoke an eating Evil Bone Demon, and a ck Iron Overlord one! Yet he wasn¡¯t killed, he is truly lucky.¡±


    Xiuban nodded, ¡°That guy is truly lucky to not have been killed for disturbing its meal!¡±


    Ds was angry, but didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He knew he had made a very stupid mistake.


    ¡®Damn Mafa Merlin, just wait! Do you think I don¡¯t know your plot? You want to borrow these Demons¡¯ power to get rid of me, don¡¯t you? Now it looks like you don¡¯t just want to get rid of me, but you want to get rid of the entire Odin Kingdom¡¯s people.


    ¡®The Odin Kingdom would suffer a lot if everyone here was taken care of. The losses would be disastrous and allow the Andlusa Kingdom to make aeback. Stupid guy, you were lucky enough to be right this time.


    ¡®I shall watch and see how long you¡¯ll manage to keep up that facade before exposing your demonic tail!


    Ds no longer made a disturbance and the others also earnestly observed, waiting for that Evil Bone Demon to finish its meal.


    At this time, over half of the Lesser Demon Overlords¡¯ corpses had been devoured, and the Evil Bone Demon¡¯s eating speed had clearly slowed down. This showed that it had already eaten its fill, but it was still eating with no n to stop.


    The more it ate, the slower its eating speed was. From devouring a corpse in one bite, he was now taking three bites to finish a Lesser Demon Overlord.


    It took no less than ten minutes for the Evil Bone Demon to devour all the Lesser Demon Overlord¡¯s corpses. Its skinny t belly looked like the belly of a pregnant woman.


    At this time, Lin Yun shouted, ¡°Start the attack!¡±


    Dedale instantly transformed into the incarnation of a ming Dragon¡¯s head and rushed out first, spraying boundless orange mes.


    The Great Tribal Chief, Great Shaman, Great Prophet, as well as Lin Yun, all moved together, while the remaining people remained in the rear and started casting.


    Therge number of spells converged into a flood of spells that washed over like arge river and ruthlessly charged into the Evil Bone Demon.


    The mes within the Evil Bone Demon¡¯s eyes sharply rose, reaching up to eight-meters and its huge ws ruthlessly tore at that flood of spells.


    Crackling sounds echoed as the spell flood was torn into several pieces, the pieces fiercely falling onto the Evil Bone Demon¡¯s body, only leaving a faint bruise behind, not even splitting its skin.


    Low Tier Spells were ineffective. That skin covered in detailed magic patterns could forcibly resist Low Tier Spells, and it wasn¡¯t something the Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord couldpare to.


    As the battle just started, some people discovered that, although that Evil Bone Overlord had eaten a lot and recovered its power, its speed had decreased and its power had weakened.


    A starving wolf was most savage!


    A wolf that has eaten its fill would absolutely be torn apart by a starving wolf.


    And with that Evil Bone Demon¡¯s power being greatly weakened, it waspletely suppressed at the start of the battle.


    Dedale released an elemental sea of mes. The huge flood of spells was forcibly torn apart by the Evil Bone Demon, and it then wed at Dedale¡¯s body. Those ten long sharp fingernails instantly tore through Dedale¡¯s triple defensive shields, and it seemed as if it was about to pierce through Dedale.


    The Great Tribal Chief swung his huge fang greatsword and sent Aura shes at the Evil Bone Demon¡¯s body, but only metallic sounds echoed. It barely cut the skin of the Bone Demon Overlord, but wasn¡¯t able to injure it.


    Even the Great Shaman¡¯s lightning bolts were like mischievous lightning snakes coursing through the surface of the Evil Bone Demon¡¯s body and couldn¡¯t muster any great destructive power.


    Lin Yun used the Windfire Elemental Incarnation, the power of wind added to the power of fire created chaotic me power. It boosted the power of elemental mes, and the dark red elemental mes were like a group of berserk spirits whose power was stronger than Dedale¡¯s orange mes.


    A twister-like ming explosion burst on the Evil Bone Demon¡¯s body, but the chaotic power only destroyed a bit of the Evil Bone Demon¡¯s skin.


    The flood of Low Tier Spells had already lost most of its effect, in fact, Low Tier Spells didn¡¯t have much effect on its formidable body.


    The attacks of four powerhouses with the power of the Heaven Rank didn¡¯t cause much injuries on the Evil Bone Demon, it only infuriated him.


    The smoke-like mes on the bony outgrowths on all of its joints suddenly expanded.


    ck mes slowly started covering the Evil Bone Demon¡¯s limbs and joints. Those ck mes were full of evil and destructive chaotic aura.


    The Evil Bone Demon roared and wed at them. When therge w, covered in ayer of ck mes, pounced on a spell, it looked as if it was extinguishing a me as they rapidly dissipated.


    The sharp w pped at Dedale and suddenly ignited his orange mes. In an instant, that sea of orange mes was rapidly dyed ck.


    Dedale¡¯s expression changed as he promptly retreated, but those ck mes seemed to have locked onto his aura and kept chasing him.

 Chapter 1022 - 1022 Endure

    <strong>1022 Endure</strong>


    At this time, a red gust of wind whistled past. A huge tornado swept aside the mixed ck and orange mes.


    Dedale spat out blood... The taste of a magical bacsh wasn¡¯t so great.


    Although he had been injured, Dedale still gratefully looked at Lin Yun.


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    If not for Lin Yun making a move, he would absolutely have been infected by those ck mes. He had merged with the Burning Soul and the metal staff, and the first things to be corroded would be these two True Spirit Magic Tools. Even if they couldn¡¯t be destroyed, the original orange elemental mes would have been forcibly reced by the corroded ck mes.


    Dedale himself would definitely have been unable to endure the power of the bone-corroding ck mes. His bones would have turned to ashes within a dozen seconds, and his soul would have been unable to escape.


    Lin Yun summoned Syudos with a solemn expression. He tried having Syudos devour some of the mixed mes, and after confirming that it was possible, he let him out.


    He let Syudos devour the mes of that ming twister. Those mes not only contained Lin Yun¡¯s recently fused Wind Law taking the shadow of chaotic windfire, but it also contained Dedale¡¯s orange mes dyed with the bone-corroding ck mes.


    The power of the ck mes was far from being able topare to the mes directly on the Evil Bone Demon¡¯s body, but it was an opportunity for Syudos to get stronger.


    The bone-corroding mes could even burn Syudos to death, but slowly devouring it was a different matter. Syudos slowly fused with the power of the ck mes and rapidly became stronger. It wouldn¡¯t take long before he could devour pure bone-corroding mes.


    On another side, the Great Shaman and the Great Tribal Chief had met some simr issues. That Evil Demon Overlord¡¯s power was terrifying. One of its ps could send the Great Tribal Chief flying, and the lightning of the Great Shaman didn¡¯t cause it much damage.


    The others weren¡¯t even worth mentioning. The spells of those that couldn¡¯t disy the power of the Heaven Rank had no effect on that Evil Bone Demon, and they couldn¡¯t even get close, as the bone-corroding mes were the best defense.


    At that moment, only Dedale, the Great Tribal Chief, the Great Shaman, and Lin Yun continued fighting. The Great Prophet could only stand in the back and use some supportive abilities to help them.


    The four of them floated in the air, forming a semicircle around that Evil Bone Demon, all of them with solemn expressions.


    The Evil Bone Demon had formidable defenses by itself, but it wasn¡¯t without weakness. However, it was also releasing the bone-corroding ck mes. Since they could only disy the power of 1st Rank Heaven powerhouses, it felt like the Evil Bone Demon had no weak points to them.


    Lin Yun rapidly spat out three runes towards the Evil Bone Demon, who covered a hundred meters in one step. Arge Four-Element Bomb was rapidly condensed before arriving in front of the Evil Bone Demon.


    The power of the magnified Four-Element Bomb¡¯s direct hit was more or lessparable to the upper limit of an 8th Tier Spell. And the power of the core explosion had already exceeded the 8th Tier.


    ¡°Rumble...


    The chaotic energies turned into a ball and exploded open. The Evil Bone Demon used its arms to protect itself and resist that exploding mushroom cloud while being forced a few steps back. The ck mes covering its arms were somewhat sted aside, and a three-meter-long piece of skin exploded out.


    But it was only its skin bursting out. That injury simply couldn¡¯t be considered an injury. The Evil Bone Demon let out a roar, and the mes within his eyes changed color. A sinister aura spread as its huge body faintly bent down.


    Then, the earth burst open, and it was like a thick carpet was unfolded. The Evil Bone Demon travelled three hundred meters almost instantaneously, knocking aside the air in its path.


    Its long, sharp ws ruthlessly shed towards Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression faintly changed as a fierce windfire storm curled around his body. Suddenly, gales rose up and tore at Lin Yun¡¯s body as they dragged him over a hundred meters backward. It was still somewhat faster than me shes.


    Those thick ws almost caught Lin Yun¡¯s body. He hadn¡¯t been directly hit by the ws, but the gales sweeping alongside the sharp ws were like a giant palm that ruthlessly swatted Lin Yun¡¯s shields.


    The nine Windfire Shields simultaneously burst, the Mana Shield and three Elemental Shields burst open, and even the Runic Shield¡¯s countless runes fiercely flickered, as if it was about to burst.


    Lin Yun slightly paled, his mana somewhat in chaos.


    His Runic Shield had almost been torn apart just by the air disced by that w sweep. And that was after having advanced to the 8th Rank and fusing with the Wind Law, greatly increasing his number of runes. He had over 700,000 now.


    His huge pool of runes was enough to make any Archmage despair. Almost no Archmage would see so many runes in their lifetime.


    Such a huge quantity of runes gave the Runic Shield a terrifying defensive power, and it could resist a 9th Tier Extraordinary Spell without shattering.


    But it almost exploded just from the side-effect of the Evil Bone Demon¡¯s attack. Its power was desperately terrifying.


    The Evil Bone Demon didn¡¯t have time for a follow-up attack after wing at Lin Yun as Dedale had already released a powerful spell.


    Since weaker spells were useless, they could only cast High Tier Spells. Only spells at the 7th rank or higher could injure that Evil Bone Demon.


    Dedale gathered the sea of mes and converged the entirety of its power into an extreme Bursting mes. The eighty-meter-wide fireball suddenly appeared and smashed onto the Evil Bone Demon¡¯s head. The violent explosive force blossomed with a blinding light. That explosive force was like a giant palm pping the Evil Bone Demon¡¯s face and stopping its momentum.


    The Great Tribal Chief was tightly grasping his fang greatsword as he ferociously sent out an Aura sh. The Aura sh rapidly condensed and transformed into an enormous blood fang.


    The fang took advantage of the opening to slice at the Evil Bone Demon¡¯s neck, cutting through the thick skin and theyer of bone-corroding ck mes. After slicing through the skin, the bloody fangnded on the spinal column of the Evil Bone Demon, but only a dull sound echoed.


    After a loud ¡°bang¡± the Aura sh unexpectedly shattered.


    Those pitch-ck bones under the skin were covered in numerous magic patterns, and the Great Tribal Chief¡¯s all-out attack only left a shallow dent on the bones. Moreover, this dent was slowly recovering.


    A terrifyingly fast shadow shed and appeared at the side of the stunned Great Tribal Chief before he was sent flying away.


    No one saw how the Great Tribal Chief disappeared, but he loudly fell a kilometer away on a mountain peak. The top half of the mountain fell down with a rumble, and dust covered the sky. The Great Tribal Chief once again flew out, but most of his armor was in fragments, and he looked extremely pale.


    This was a ck Iron Overlord with a silver bloodline. It was unimaginably powerful. Four powerhouses on the level of the Heaven Rank, and also buffed by the Great Prophet¡¯s warsongs, weren¡¯t the Evil Bone Demon¡¯s opponent.


    Lin Yun calmly floated in the air and looked at the Evil Bone Demon¡¯s big belly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t use force, let¡¯s trap him and stall for time.¡±


    Dedale nced at Lin Yun but didn¡¯t question it as he directly cast me Shackles. Four orange ming serpentine dragons surged from the ground and twisted around the Evil Bone Demon¡¯s legs.


    The Evil Bone Demon struggled and quickly made a serpentine dragon copse, but Dedale kept summoning more and more me Shackles.


    The Great Tribal Chief flew up and kept sending Aura shes to suppress the Evil Bone Demon, stopping it fromunching a terrifying attack.


    The Great Shaman was hovering in the air, covering the sky in dark clouds. Thunder suddenly boomed as lightning entered the body of the Great Shaman. Fork-like scars suddenly burst open on his skin. Blood spattered, but more and more lightning fell down and turned into a lightning cage that surrounded the Evil Bone Demon.


    Lin Yun looked at that continuously struggling Evil Bone Demon and he rapidly exined, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, let it struggle! The more it struggles, the better. We must stall!¡±


    Lin Yun used his Lava Incarnation and turned the ground under the Evil Bone Demon¡¯s feet into ava pond, which he used to restrict the Demon¡¯s actions.


    Everyone used all their mana, as the Evil Bone Demon only needed to free an arm or a leg and it would be able to struggle free.


    They could only keep casting to maintain this situation and stall for time.


    As time passed, everyone was getting very pale, apart from Lin Yun. Their mana fluctuations were somewhat chaotic because they had used too much mana.


    Only Lin Yun, with the support of his Natural Demine, didn¡¯t need to worry about mana consumption.


    ¡°Endure a bit more, he¡¯ll start getting worse!¡±


    Lin Yun ground his teeth as he frantically kept casting. The others could only believe in Lin Yun. Lin Yun had stopped everyone from attacking earlier to let this Evil Bone Demon eat its fill, and sure enough, the Evil Bone Demon had been weakened afterwards.


    After a few minutes, everyone discovered that the Evil Bone Demon¡¯s attacks had started slowing down, and its power had already reduced. There was some squirminging from its belly. At first nce, it looked like a pregnant woman¡¯s fetal movements.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened.


    ¡°All-out suppression!¡±


    Just as he said those words, Dedale raised his staff and quickly chanted an incantation. A long serpentine me akin to a gigantic python coiled around the Evil Bone Demon¡¯s legs.

 Chapter 1023 - Doomed

    <h4>Chapter 1023 Doomed</h4>


    The Evil Bone Demon¡¯s bone-corroding ck mes kept corroding this long me, when suddenly, a now dark-red Syudos charged at the Evil Bone Demon. He followed the long serpentine orange mes, and he frantically devoured the Evil Bone Demon¡¯s bone-corroding ck mes.


    The Great Tribal Chief roared and his body expanded as he flew up and dove down. His Aura surged and transformed into a several-dozen-meter-long bloody fang that violently pushed down on the Evil Bone Demon¡¯s head.


    The Evil Bone Demon raised its arms to block the Great Tribal Chief¡¯s greatsword, but before it could shatter it, the lightning the Great Shaman controlled transformed into lightning snakes that bound the Evil Bone Demon¡¯s upper body.


    As for Lin Yun, he was hovering in front of the Evil Bone Demon, a huge wheel shadow floating behind him, as well as a several-dozen-meter-tall Purple Dragon¡¯s shadow holding the wheel behind him.


    He was carrying the Book of Death in his left hand and the Draconic Staff in his right hand. The Book of Mantras was floating next to his left hand, while the Spell Wheel was floating next to his right hand.


    The power of the Magic Tools were simultaneously roused, and following Lin Yun¡¯s rapid chant, the frantic windfire formed a huge fire vortex in front of Lin Yun.


    A two-meter-thick golden spear rushed out of this ming vortex, and after the hundred-meter-long spear drilled out of the fire vortex. That windfire vortex didn¡¯t disappear and instead transformed into a tornado that curled around the surface of the spear.


    The terrifying mana fluctuations were like a tsunami spreading towards the surroundings. The surrounding air was forcibly squeezed out and the space faintly shook.


    The huge ming spear started crazily rotating, it was forcibly suppressed so that it wouldn¡¯t shoot too early.


    No less than ten seconds passed and the drill bit-like spinning ming spear was already formless. Only a ming tornado could be seen wrapped around a golden red light, there were also pitch-ck spatial cracks appearing at the front.


    That terrifying power suddenly burst out and a shockwave spread from the tip of the spear. Lin Yun could no longer suppress this chaotic power, after ten seconds of channeling, it had already surpassed the limits of what Lin Yun could control.


    He used windfire to condense the most chaotic Fire God Spear, before rousing the power of the windfire to increase the speed and power of the Fire God Spear to its pinnacle. The addition of the gales¡¯ whirling power even made space split open!


    After losing control, the powerful spear crossed several hundred meters in an instant and arrived in front of the Evil Bone Demon. The tip, simr to a drill bit, was frantically revolving and created numerous spatial cracks, the sharp tip even had a spatial copse singrity.


    That force ruthlessly hit the Evil Bone Demon¡¯s belly and burst it open with a loud bang. The spear easily sliced the skin and pierced through the Evil Bone Demon¡¯s body.


    Arge number of Lesser Demon Overlord¡¯s corpses burst out from its belly. The crazy Evil Bone Demon ferociously struggled and a shockwave mixed with bone-corroding ck mes spread out. Dedale, the Great Tribal Chief, and the Great Shaman were sent flying out.


    They were all hit by the bone-corroding ck mes, even Lin Yun¡¯s shield was infected by the bone-corroding ck mes.


    Syudos fluttered in the air and rapidly devoured the bone-corroding ck mes on the four people, he even devoured all the bone-corroding ck mes spreading through the sky.


    The group of people looked at the pale and crazy Evil Bone Demon and chose to not take a step forward. At this moment, the Evil Bone Demon was holding its belly while crazily shouting, but it wasn¡¯t attacking anyone.


    After a few seconds, the Evil Bone Demon¡¯s aura rapidly fell, as if its power was leaking, its life aura was also rapidly disappearing.


    Within ten seconds, the Evil Bone Demon let out an unwilling roar and fell down like a small mountain. Its skin rapidly withered, and the bone-corroding ck mes burnt its body for half a minute before thoroughly turning it to ashes.


    Syudos devoured all the remnants of mes he could from those ashes, his body also turned into a dark red ball of mes.


    Everyone was relieved by the fact that the battle was over.


    That Evil Bone Demon, as a ck Iron Overlord with silver bloodline, would normally look like a skeleton with a thinyer of skin. To them, it looked like it had no weak point as its defenses were terrifying.


    But its belly had greatly swollen after eating, creating a weak point. Its belly was now the weakest part of its body, especially when fiercely fighting after having eaten. Its power became chaotic and plummeted.


    Moreover, the Evil Bone Demon¡¯s source of power was in its belly. It had been frantically devouring and was replenishing its power when its source of power was hit, making the Evil Bone Demon self-immte and die.


    But if the Demon Overlord¡¯s belly was shriveled at the very start, they would have only been able to disy the power of a 1st Rank Heaven Mage and would have been unable to hit the Evil Bone Demon¡¯s power source.


    With the disappearance of the Evil Bone Overlord, the ck smoke thoroughly dissipated and the array¡¯s modifications could start working. A huge ck hole appeared in the center of the canyon. That ck hole seemed linked to the Abyss, as a dense Abyssal Aura spread out.


    The array¡¯s modifications had yet to be finished, within the boundless abyss of that ck hole, a huge hand was rushing up.


    Chaotic power spread out. This was a hundred-meter-big demonic w forcibly squeezing through that twenty-meter-big hole. The terrifying power it was emitting changed the weather.


    The sky was thoroughly dusky, as if it was about to copse. Spatial cracks were appearing in the surroundings of that w and made the entire mountain range shake. The formidable power tore through space very easily.


    Their expression changed as they faced this sudden situation. Dedale was the first to rush out, he used his Elemental Incarnation and cast over a hundred Bursting mes.


    Explosions kept echoing, but it only slightly slowed that w and didn¡¯t leave any trace.


    The w softly moved, and it was like the entire sky was being torn apart. It put pressure on Dedale, squeezing the air as it ruthlessly smashed onto Dedale¡¯s shield.


    A series of explosions echoed as Dedale¡¯s dozen Fire Shields were torn to shreds like sheets of paper. The remnant of the force knocked upon Dedale¡¯s triple defensive shields and sent him flying.


    The Great Tribal Chief¡¯s body rose up to four meters. He swung his greatsword and let out a hundred-meter-long Aura sh that looked like a true bloody fang. That Aura sh flew towards that Demon¡¯s w, but copsed into fragments, not leaving any trace.


    The Great Shaman¡¯s lightning attack fell on that w, but it only sshed lightning in a wide area, it was like water being sprinkled onto steel essence, apart from leaving a small water spot, it didn¡¯t leave anything behind.


    Lin Yun released three Four-Element Bombs consecutively, but the powerful explosion could only temporarily halt that hand, but couldn¡¯t cause any injury.


    Dedale looked at that hundred-meter-big w, his eyes frantically twitching.


    ¡°Everyone together! Suppress it!¡±


    That was the w of the Greater Raging me Overlord!


    Its w alone was a hundred meters in size. The pressure the huge demonic w was emitting felt like a mountain pushing down on their souls.


    So many spells hit it, but there wasn¡¯t the slightest injury. The 8th Tier Spells it endured didn¡¯t leave any mark behind.


    But a gentle motion of that demonic w tore through space. It was extremely powerful.


    The strength at the tip of one fingertip couldpare to an all-out attack by a Heaven Rank.


    If that huge hand came out, it would easily be able to wipe everyone with a swing as if they were ants.


    Everyone except Dedale, the Great Tribal Chief, the Great Shaman, and Lin Yun, rushed to the sides of the canyon and started casting a deluge of spells.


    Therge number of spells were putting pressure on it, and every second, there were at least several hundred, up to a thousand, spells falling on that huge demonic w. But they were just putting pressure to fight for time.


    Not only were they unable to injure that demonic w, they were unable to suppress that demon w and send it back.


    The demonic w softly flickered a finger, and the space in front of it burst open. The air was squeezed, as if a cannonball had been shot.


    Several hundred meters away, the Blood Fang Tribe¡¯s Wolf Rider army was swept away by that shockwave. Over a thousand level 30 or above Wolf Riders had converged together, but just as the Aura burst out, over a thousand Beastmen spurted out blood and were sent flying.


    Following the demonic w¡¯s several flicks, everyone had been hurt apart from the four Heaven Rank powerhouses.


    After five minutes, the Great Tribal Chief, the Great Shaman, Dedale and Lin Yun, were all wounded. Thatrge hand looked like a person who was stretching out his hand to tease a group of ants. The ants were unable to injure him, but the demonic w only needed to use a bit of power and it could crush the ants.


    Ds transformed into a shadow, his arms broken as he dodged an attack with an rmed expression. He raised his head to look at the fighting Lin Yun and screeched, ¡°Mafa Merlin, damn b*stard! You want to kill us and free that Greater Demon Overlord, you have been tempted by that Greater Demon Overlord¡¯s power!


    ¡°Damn b*stard, what can you say now, we are done for,pletely f*cked. This Greater Demon Overlord is escaping!


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen through your act, you have sustained the weakest injuries amongst everyone! This is a Greater Demon Overlord, even just one hand should be able to tear through your Runic Shield.


    ¡°B*stard, you have definitely reached a deal with that Greater Demon Overlord! We maybe be f*cked, but don¡¯t think that you¡¯ll have an easy time.


    ¡°I¡¯ll drag you down along with me!¡±


    Ds roared in rm, he was already going crazy against this kind of despairing power. A Four-Element Bomb appeared in front of him just as he was about to make a move and the terrifying power sent Ds flying.


    As he crawled up, he noticed that the crack on his Dark Night Cloak had be bigger.

 Chapter 1024 - Nervous

    <h4>Chapter 1024 Nervous</h4>


    ¡°Xiuban, calm that idiot down.¡±


    Lin Yun gave amand to Xiuban, still observing the changes of the array while fighting.


    Xiuban had been worried about the approaching demonic w when he suddenly heard thatmand. He then rejoiced and ferociously swung Carnage towards Ds. Ds could only use the Dark Night Cloak to defend himself as he fiercely cursed.


    Lin Yun nced at Dedale, the Great Tribal Chief, and the Great Shaman and said, ¡°I need your help, please attract that demonic hand¡¯s attention. The array has already been modified, and we are just missing thest step!¡±


    In an instant, the three of them rushed in front of the demonic hand and burst out with all their strength.


    Dedale looked like an erupting me as he transformed into a boundless chaotic flood that pressured that hand as hard as he could.


    The Great Tribal Chief also thoroughly burst with Aura, releasing all of it at once to form an Aura Storm that rained countless blood-colored fang-like Aura shes onto that demonic w.


    The Great Shaman released all of the lightning he had absorbed at once, making all the power burst out at once.


    The three people staked everything on that one concentrated blow. Their attacks fell on the demonic hand but didn¡¯t injure it in the slightest. It was only enough to attract its attention.


    This was in addition to the attacks of all the others. Three Heaven Rank powerhouses, several dozen Level 39s, as well as over a thousand warriors at Level 30 or higher. All they could aplish was drawing the demonic hand¡¯s attention.


    As for Lin Yun, he was floating on the side of the demonic hand, calmly looking at that huge ck hole.


    Following the development of the array, the ck hole had expanded to a hundred meters. Only ck smoke could be seen from above, and it looked almost like it was linked to an endless abyss whose depths couldn¡¯t be seen. It was like another boundless world.


    Lin Yun squinted with runes surging in his eyes before transforming into a part of the array. Only the most central parts of the array were nk.


    Suddenly, Lin Yun threw the huge totem into the ck hole.


    Sensing that totem, a bellow echoed from the boundless abyss. The huge demonic w took on everyone¡¯s spells and diverted a wisp of power to violently hit that totem.


    A loud explosion echoed as that totem exploded.


    But at the same time, Lin Yun appeared behind the demonic w with a huge totem in his arms. He took advantage of this opportunity to quickly throw the totem into the abyss.


    The first totem had been a fake and had only been a weapon, while the second one was the true inheritance totem.


    The inheritance totem blossomed with light as it fell into the abyss. Boundless runes surged and instantly connected with the array.


    The final alteration of the array had beenpleted, and the new array started disying its effect. That huge demonic hand frantically wed at its surroundings, trying to destroy everything, but the mountain range suddenly blossomed with light.


    A faint halo enveloped the entire mountain range. The demonic w scratched wildly at the mountain range on both sides, but even if the mountain range shook, it wasn¡¯t able to hit a single rock.


    Runes spurted out of the totem as it fell in the abyss before slowly turning translucent. The power of the array kept increasing while the demonic w seemed to be torn apart by an incorporeal power and pushed back into the abyss.


    The demonic w soon disappeared within the boundless ck smoke. Only enraged roars could be heard.


    The endless runes spouting out of the totem merged with the abyss until only an illusory image of the totem was left.


    A me ignited the totem and allowed the totem topletely diffuse into this huge array.


    As the me was about to extinguish, an endless swarm of souls suddenly appeared from the abyss. They were all Beastmen¡¯s souls.


    These souls were cheering as they flew to enter that sphere of mes. The originally dissipating mes sharply rose and transformed into a dozen-meter-tall burning me. The translucent me was like a Soul Fire, and countless Beastmen¡¯s souls merged with it.


    Slowly, a totem shadow was condensed, and with more and more souls throwing themselves at it, that totem became more and more tangible.


    It wasn¡¯t until all the souls that had been forming the cage in the abyss had entered the totem that the mes dissipated and a new reborn Inheritance Totem appeared.


    The new Inheritance Totem felt even more ancient. Its aura was more piercing, and it had a huge fang carved on it. It was also emitting the aura of souls.


    The runes covering it weren¡¯t powerful runes, but they represented the names of every ancestor, each name represented an inheritance.


    The newly born Inheritance Totem was even more powerful than before.


    As the array started operating, the ck hole became smaller and smaller. The new Inheritance Totem slowly flew up, and the ck hole closedpletely by the time it came out of the abyss.


    The earth stopped shaking and the halo covering the mountain range slowly dissipated. The entire mountain range regained its original appearance and once again looked like an ordinary mountain range with no peculiarities.


    The newly born Inheritance Totem floated in midair, and all the Blood Fang Beastmen kowtowed. The Great Shaman sensed the new Inheritance Totem¡¯s soul aura, and his eyes started turning red.


    The Great Shaman respectfully walked to the Inheritance Totem and extended both arms. The Inheritance Totem fell into his hands, and in an instant, a soul mumbled in everyone¡¯s ears.


    This time, everyone could sense their ancestors¡¯ hot-bloodedness and feel how their ancestors didn¡¯t hesitate to go against Shamanism for the sake of their tribe. They sacrificed their lives, making their souls unable to return to the heart.


    Their staunch and indomitable willpower felt like an ancient mountain towering above all Beastmen. It was old, but it would never change.


    The Beastmen knelt on the ground while the Great Shaman started chanting some very ancient bads to wee back these ancestors who had once sacrificed their own souls for the tribe.


    Lin Yun quietly left, Dedale silently left, everyone silently left, and they left the Beastmen alone.


    Ds was resentfully walking behind everyone else, hatefully ring at Lin Yun¡¯s back and gnashing his teeth in silence.


    Apart from a mage of the Shadow Tower, everyone ignored Ds. They had even acted as if they hadn¡¯t seen Ds being hit by Xiuban for a while.


    Obstructing everyone at such a crucial time was worthy of death.


    The Greater Demon Overlord was suppressed and the Beastmen¡¯s souls were also freed, and thus, the group returned to the Blood Fang Tribe to heal.


    Dedale, as the leader, magnanimously took out a lot of healing medicine. He then took out various medicinal ingredients he had gathered on the way and gave them to Lin Yun, hoping that he could refine some healing potions.


    Therge stock of valuable medicinal ingredients was rapidlypounded into Health Potions. With Lin Yun refining them himself, there would naturally be no wasted materials. After distributing potions to everyone, more than half remained.


    After three days, the injuries everyone received had recovered, and the matter of attacking the Golden Top Tribe was put on the agenda.


    The Blood Fang Tribe¡¯s Great Tribal Chief led over a thousand elite Wolf Riders, and even led five Kodos, who were usually considered to be very valuable.


    The Great Prophet had almost no fighting power, so he remained behind at the Blood Fang Tribe. This rare expedition to the Golden Top Tribe would take at least two days, so they couldn¡¯t leave the tribepletely unguarded. Thus, the Great Shaman remained to defend the tribe.


    Of the three Heaven Ranks of the Blood Fang Tribe, only the Great Tribal Chief went to battle, while the humans had twenty-nine people leaving for the Golden Top Tribe.


    The Blood Fang Beastmen didn¡¯t feel anything as therge army rushed through the deste prairie, but most of the humans were pale and had their mana roused, guarding against any of the Undead that might suddenly appear.


    Even Raphael felt a bit nervous, apparently notpletely sure that the Undead threat had been dealt with. Lin Yun was the only calm one.


    After walking for a dozen minutes, the earth suddenly started shaking and the grass quickly withered. In five seconds, no grass could be seen, the earth had turned ashen ck, and endless Death Aura was being emitted by the earth.


    Undead Beastmen crawled out of the ground and covered the entire field. They couldn¡¯t figure out how many of them there were at first nce, but they filled the entire area.


    Most of them were Undead Beastman Warriors, and those were also the first to appear. They were followed by arge group of Undead Wolf Riders, Skeletal Kodos, Skeletal Wyverns, and Undead Warlocks.


    These Soul Fires of these Undead became violent and very unstable. Seeing other lifeforms appearing, they immediately swarmed them like bees.


    The Blood Fang Tribe¡¯s Beastmen were all startled as they saw the numerous Undead Beastmen. They watched foolishly as the Undead Beastmen charged, and none of them remembered to defend or counterattack.


    The Great Tribal Chief was sitting atop a huge, Level 39 huge Kodo and suddenly stood up as he saw the group of Undead Beastmen. His eyes reddened as he could see the Undead Beastmen spreading to the horizon. His aura became chaotic, and shock and sorrow could be seen in his eyes.


    This was the first time Blood Fang Tribe¡¯s Beastmen had seen the Undead. Moreover, it was a huge scene for their first time.


    Beastmen believed in Shamanism. They believed in the Beast Gods, and that their souls only had two options after death: Merge with the earth, or be an Ancestor Soul and continue guarding this tribe. Aside from the Beastmen abandoning Shamanism, no Beastmen should turn into the Undead.

 Chapter 1025 - Pilgrimage

    <h4>Chapter 1025 Pilgrimage</h4>


    Necromancers liked areas controlled by Beastmen the most. In those areas, they could secretly dig up arge amount of skeletons in the Beastmen¡¯ cemeteries, these skeletons were good Undead materials.


    But unfortunately, these skeletons¡¯ souls had already returned to the embrace of the earth. Even the most powerful Necromancers could only turn the dead Beastmen¡¯s corpses into the most ordinary Skeleton Warriors.


    Even the skeletons of Beastmen powerhouses could only turn into Skeleton Warriors, they were just a bit more powerful.


    And these mostmon Skeleton Warriors were the mostmon cannon fodder used for the sea of Undeads tactics.


    Moreover, Necromancers wouldn¡¯t dare to tamper with the corpses of the Beastmen who turned into Ancestral Souls, turning one into an Undead would be the same as creating a tracking device giving out their location, they could only wait for the Beastmen to chase them then.


    And thus, even if a big military campaign happened, the Beastmen never had to worry about being turned into Undeads and cause some disasters, no matter how many of them died.


    Seeing these Undead Beastmen for the first time startled all the Beastmen and they didn¡¯t react when they saw the Undeads charging.


    The Great Tribal Chief had a veryplicated expression. He felt sorrowful, but was also gratified. Seeing those Undeads surrounding them, the Great Tribal Chief took out the newborn Inheritance Totem of the Blood Fang Tribe.


    The totem, covered with the names of the ancestors, seemed attracted by something as it appeared, it then blossomed with a gentle light and the mumbles of countless souls echoed.


    The totem¡¯s runes seemed toe alive as they kept squirming. It looked as if there was arge amount of runes moving towards the surface.


    ¡°Brave Beastmen, I, Krom Bloodfang, wee your souls. May your contributions be engraved in the memories of all Beastmen. May your souls rest in peace.¡±


    The Great Tribal Chief held the Inheritance Totem and loudly shouted.


    Then, the Great Tribal Chief started chanting ancient bads with a rough and wild tone. This was a song used tomemorate the tribe¡¯s heroes after a war.


    Unyielding, determined to fight, determined to protect.


    The group of Beastman Wolf Riders took out their own scimitars and cut open their cheek. They let the blood flow and followed the Great Tribal Chief in chanting ancient bads.


    Many of the people on the human side were ready to fight. Ds was holding the cracked Dark Night Cloak, on guard against everything.


    Lin Yun silently looked at everything, and sighed as he saw the Beastmen¡¯s red eyes.


    Hot-blooded and with a will as firm and steady as the earth. They would never withdraw, blood and scars are their medals. Only the most powerful warriors could obtain the respect and reverence of their nsmen. Cowards were spurned by all Beastmen.


    In the most ancient times, there was a legendary Beastman who swung a dpidated totem and his roar had been engraved in all Beastmen¡¯s souls.


    ¡®Beastmen never surrender!¡¯


    Unfortunately, only these most ancient Beastmen could remain so pure and wouldn¡¯t hesitate to sacrifice their lives for the sake of their tribe or beliefs.


    Now, there were even some Beastmen known for being crafty in Noscent.


    Lin Yun shook his head and looked at the Undeads. The fastest Undeads were already four to five hundred meters away.


    Suddenly, the Skeleton Warriors at the forefront fell to the ground while letting out silent roars. Their Soul Fires came out of their eye sockets and flew towards the Inheritance Totem in the Great Tribal Chief¡¯s hands like fireflies.


    The soulless Undead Beastmen seemed to have suffered countless years of erosion and turned into piles of ashes. Those ashes fell to the ground and rapidly disappeared inside the earth.


    The Soul Fires of any Undead within a kilometer of the Great Tribal Chief flew out of their bodies and entered the Inheritance Totem.


    A name would lit up on the Inheritance Totem every time a soul flew into it. After shining, the name would roll along the totem¡¯s light and enter the inside of the totem, while more and more names came out from the inside to the surface.


    It seemed as if these names were weing their owner. A faint mumble could be heard every time a name shone.


    More and more Undeads appeared as the group started slowly moving forward, their levels were also higher and higher.


    No one on the human side said anything, that scene was too shocking. At this time, even those who looked down upon Beastmen the most couldn¡¯t muster the courage to vilify them.


    ¡°Merlin, aren¡¯t those Undead Beastmen not supposed to appear before Beastmen? What¡¯s happening now?¡± Enderfa asked Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun shook his head and said, ¡°They are heroes, not Undeads.¡±


    After saying that, Lin Yun continued to watch the Undeads pouncing towards them.


    These Beastmen¡¯s souls had been suppressing the Greater Raging me Overlord while their corpses had turned Undead. But it was impossible to thoroughly cut the connection between soul and body.


    These Undeads would never disappear as long as the souls suppressing the Greater Raging me Overlord hadn¡¯t died out. Even if they were killed and their corpses burnt to ashes, they would stille back from the grave and crawl on the earth once again.


    Even if they had the determination to never sumb, these Undeads were supported by endless Death Aura as well as the Beastmen¡¯s souls.


    While their souls were still suppressing the Greater Raging me Overlord, these Undeads remembered some of their memories, the higher level ones especially so. They wouldn¡¯t approach the tribe and were unwilling to let a Beastman see them.


    These Undead Beastmen were definitely unwilling to let the living Beastmen know about them. But the convergence of their souls formed a new Inheritance Totem and made them lose control over their undead bodies, only leaving pure instincts behind.


    They would attack all living creatures, just like normal Undeads.


    Within the legends, the emergence of Undeads was due to their hatred towards the living, that¡¯s why they instinctively attacked any living creature, this was an instinct, just like how a person instinctively needed to breathe.


    Lin Yun already knew that the Undeads would appear, and this was an opportunity to make the souls of those ancient heroes rest in peace.


    The team was advancing very slowly. It was unknown how many Undead Beastmen withered away, their bodies returned to the earth, while their souls merged with the Inheritance Totem.


    Slowly, fewer and fewer level 20 Beastmen appeared, those that were rushing over were at least level 25.


    After two hours, all Undeads under level 30 had disappeared...


    Lin Yun also saw several ¡°acquaintances¡±. A few of the highest level Undeads had been revived. In the back, the Dark Ancestor Soul, Ghost Behemoth, and Death Shaman had appeared.


    The dark aura of the Dark Ancestor Soul slowly dissipated, and so did the death aura. Ultimately, its body turned light blue and transformed into a blue river that rushed into the Inheritance Totem.


    As for that Ghost Behemoth, it roared towards the sky. It seemed to be somewhat cheering, its huge body jumped just like a big dog pouncing towards its master.


    Its translucent body slowly dissipated and also transformed into a long light river merging with the Inheritance Totem.


    Ultimately, all Undead Beastmen dissipated, only leaving the Heaven Rank Shaman behind.


    The Soul Fire in the eyes of the Death Shaman was slowly flickering. His Soul Fire wasn¡¯t chaotic like the other Undead Beastmen, it was like an ordinary Undead.


    His Soul Fire was very calm and it looked like it was still possessing wisdom. He looked at the Inheritance Totem in the hands of the Great Tribal Chief andnded on the ground before slowly walking over.


    The closer he was, the thicker the light of wisdom could be seen in its eyes. His soul still didn¡¯t float out when it was three hundred meters away from the Inheritance Totem.


    On the side, Dedale frowned, took out his metal staff and summoned some orange mes. The others also took out their own weapons and got ready to fight.


    Lin Yun suddenly appeared beside Dedale and reached out to stop him before shaking his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, he is in the middle of a pilgrimage.¡±


    A hundred meters away, the light of wisdom within the eyes of the Death Shaman was already simr to an old sage¡¯s.


    He slowly knelt and worshipped the Inheritance Totem like an ordinary Beastman on a pilgrimage.


    The Great Tribal Chief silently walked over and put the Inheritance Totem in front of the Death Shaman. And then, the Beastman army stood on both sides, as if weing a hero back.


    The Death Shaman slowly moved towards the Inheritance Totem. At ten meters from the totem, he raised both hands and took off his head before silently cing it in front of the Inheritance Totem.


    In an instant, his Soul Fire entered the Inheritance Totem and disappeared within. His body also dissipated into ashes, but his skull didn¡¯t. Rather, as if attracted by the Inheritance Totem, it flew to the peak of the totem and seemed to merge with it.


    A big name shed on top of the Inheritance Totem, Leksa!


    The other names hovered around that name as the Inheritance Totem suddenly blossomed with boundless light and a halo spread to the surroundings.


    The deathly ashen ck earth recovered and grass and vegetation started growing out. All the Death Aura dissipated as if everything had been a hallucination.


    The Great Tribal Chief led the Wolf Riders to the front of the Inheritance Totem to respectfully kowtow, before collecting the Inheritance Totem.


    Lin Yun looked at the skull atop the Inheritance Totem with a respectful gaze.


    This was a true hero, everything he had done had been for the sake of the tribe. Even non-Beastmen would respect him, and it had nothing to do with strength, it was due to his actions.

 Chapter 1026 - Sneak Attack

    <h4>Chapter 1026 Sneak Attack</h4>


    All races had some legendary existences that made people admire and revere them, while also making outsiders respect them, but there were extremely few in numbers.


    Leksa, that legendary Beastman Shaman, was one such existence.


    That skull didn¡¯t look sinister at all, it instead had a kind of massive and steady willpower. It was vast and pure and was the Beastmen¡¯s most ancient inheritance will.


    No longer blocked by the Undeads, they moved faster through the rest of the way and arrived outside the Golden Top Tribe in a day.


    The Blood Fang Tribe¡¯s attack was something the Golden Top Tribe hadn¡¯t expected. The Golden Top Beastmen only reacted when the army was outside of their Tribe.


    The Golden Top Great Tribal Chief wore a full-leather armor made of the scales of a Heaven Rank creature. It was even stronger than metal and perfectly merged with Battle Aura Armor, increasing the defensive power to a very high degree. It was far more powerful than a pure battle armor, or a Battle Aura Armor.


    ¡°Krom, you daring guy, your injury unexpectedly recovered so you rushed to attack our Golden Top Tribe? Since you came, don¡¯t think of leaving alive today. I want to send a scoundrel like you back to the embrace of the Beast Gods!¡±


    The Golden Top Great Tribal Chief flew into a rage and instantly turned into a faint golden light that flew towards the Blood Fang Tribe¡¯s side.


    Krom had yet to speak before Dedale coldly snorted and engulfed himself in orange mes, transforming himself into a Dragon¡¯s head ming lifeform that flew up to meet the Golden Top Tribe¡¯s Great Tribal Chief head-on.


    ¡°Bang, bang, bang...¡±


    A series of zing explosions echoed as Dedale floated in the air. The entire space within several hundred meters was shrouded in mes, and behind Dedale, the shadow of a sinister me Dragon¡¯s head appeared while an invisible me ignited the surroundings.


    The surrounding space seemed to distort from the heat. Dedale brandished his metal staff and over a hundred eight-meter-big orange fireballs were condensed.


    The group of orange fireballs dragged long radiant tails as they flew towards the Great Tribal Chief in a semicircle.


    They crossed three hundred meters in an instant. Those fireballs already exceeded the speed of sound, and explosions echoed in their path as they burst on the Golden Top Great Tribal Chief.


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    It felt like thunder was continuously booming beside everyone¡¯s ears. The terrifying explosions werepletely distorting that space.


    But Dedale only had a cold expression and didn¡¯t stop. He waved his metal staff and an over thirty-meter-big fire vortex appeared in front of him. A ming serpentine Dragon flew out of the fire vortex and rushed towards the exploded area.


    ¡°Boom...¡±


    A powerful force suddenly resisted against the field of explosions as a ten-meter-big golden crown appeared. The light-based golden crown slowly shrunk before transforming to a metallic golden crown that fell on the head of the Golden Top Great Tribal Chief.


    A faint golden halo enveloped that Great Tribal Chief and a light golden Battle Aura Armor was condensed, emitting a kind of oppressive pressure.


    The Golden Top Great Tribal Chief punched the iing explosion with a cold expression. His berserk aura surged and formed a fifty-meter-big golden fist shadow which shed against Dedale¡¯s ming dragon.


    The golden fist shadow exploded and the me Dragon also exploded. The mes mixed within turned into a long river of mes that instantly submerged the Great Tribal Chief. But even if those mes could make steel evaporate, they weren¡¯t enough to cause an injury.


    The golden crown kept forming a faint halo, and that halo merged with the leather armor and Battle Aura Armor to keep resisting the me power.


    That was the ability of the Golden Top Tribe¡¯s magic patterns!


    The Blood Fang Tribe¡¯s magic patterns could strengthen their power until they exceeded their limits, and also transform their weapons into blood-colored fangs that carried a faint wisp of Divine Aura. It was enough for them to break through most defenses.


    As for the Golden Top Tribe¡¯s magic patterns, when sessfully forming a golden crown, they would also get a faint wisp of Divine Power, but it would make their defenses exceed their limits. And just like the Demons they had previous encountered, Low Tier Spells would have almost no effect on them and couldn¡¯t hardly injure them.


    The Golden Top Tribe¡¯s Great Tribal Chief waved his hand and burst with aura, tearing open the sea of mes surrounding him while coldly looking at Dedale.


    ¡°Krom! You are a traitor who gave up on Beastmen¡¯s honor! You actually dared to team up with outsiders. Stupid guy, you have to pay the price for your impulses. You are facing a follower of the Beast Gods, the Golden Top Tribe¡¯s Great Tribal Chief, Lar Goldentop.


    ¡°The Beast Gods granted us our Golden Top magic patterns. I know that my body is more resistant than any ore in the wastnd, your magic is useless against me, your mes can¡¯t even burn a strand of my hair.


    ¡°Come, your life is at its end. To show respect for a powerhouse, I¡¯ll smash my fist in your head first.¡±


    Lar loudly shouted and floated in the air, glistening with golden light like a true War God, his momentum was very impressive.


    Dedale only sneered, ¡°Moron...¡±


    In an instant, arge amount of mes flew out and ten fire vortexes formed a circle and hovered behind Dedale. Then, an infinite number of fire spells flew out of the vortexes


    The sky transformed into a sea of mes in an instant, with golden light continuously flickering within the sea of mes.


    As Dedale¡¯s fight with Lar was in full swing, the Golden Top Heaven Rank Shaman also flew out. The Heaven Rank Shaman sneered before gazing at Krom.


    ¡°Krom, you stupid guy, you dared to attack our Golden Top Tribe by yourself? It looks like you didn¡¯t learn your lesson!


    ¡°The outsider you found as a helper is so stupid, don¡¯t you know how formidable Lar¡¯s defenses are?


    ¡°That arrogant guy¡¯s skull will be crushed by Lar. As for you, you¡¯ll die under my spells. This time, your lesson will be death.


    ¡°After you die, we will eradicate your Blood Fang Tribe. We didn¡¯t eliminate youst time, but since you came to throw away your life, let me send you back to the embrace of the earth!¡±


    The Golden Top Heaven Shaman burst into a loudughter as he felt that Krom was throwing away his life. As long as Krom died, the Blood Fang Tribe¡¯s Great Shaman and Great Prophet definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to contend against the Golden Top Tribe.


    Krom¡¯s answer to the Heaven Shaman was a thick Aura sh, immediately starting the battle.


    And on the ground, the Blood Fang Tribe¡¯s Wolf Riders were fighting with the Golden Top Wolf Riders. Both sides were the most elite troops of their tribes.


    The Blood Fang Wolf Riders were holding fang wardes and were throwing Aura shes to the Golden Top Tribe¡¯s Wolf Riders, while the Golden Top Wolf Riders were rousing their magic patterns to form golden halos defending them.


    The two elite armies started shing, while the remaining Golden Top powerhouses were all blocked by the human side.


    Lin Yun nced at the Golden Top army and noticed Kraff hiding within the Golden Top Beastmen.


    Kraf was still thinking of using the same move asst time, pretending to be a Golden Top Beastman before summoning the Golden Top¡¯s Ancestor Soul tounch a sneak attack.


    Lin Yun let out three runes and the earth in front of Kraff instantly swelled up. A vivid and lifelikerge hand rose from the ground and ruthlessly swatted at Kraff.


    Kraff was rmed and promptly summoned the Golden Top Ancestor Soul to block that Gaia¡¯s Hand in front of him.


    The dozen-meter-big hand swatted at the Golden Top Ancestor Soul¡¯s body. The huge power almost made the Ancestor Soul tumble.


    Kraff had an unsightlyplexion when he saw Lin Yun in the distance.


    Kraff unhesitantly chanted an incantation and fused with the Ancestor Soul with no hesitation.


    That huge Ancestor Soul took a step forward and stepped on Kraff¡¯s body, instantly fusing with Kraff in the process. A crown of golden light then appeared above Kraff¡¯s head.


    Kraff¡¯s aura instantly rose to the Heaven Rank and his mana fluctuations were spreading like a tide. Just in terms of mana pool, no one apart from Lin Yun couldpare to him.


    He borrowed the Ancestor Soul¡¯s mana and that almost boundless mana was so huge that even ordinary Heaven Rank powerhouses didn¡¯t possess such a huge amount.


    Kraff floated in the air and raged at Lin Yun, ¡°Damn b*stard, you ambushed me the first time, you ambushed me the second time, and you are still sneak attacking today. Despicable guy, I¡¯ll make you pay the price with your life today! I want to use your blood to wash off this humiliation!¡±


    Kraff flew up and immediately poured his mana into his magic patterns. In an instant, a golden halo covered his body.


    The rays of light formed a very ancient battle armor, and the translucent battle armor tightly wrapped around Kraff. Runes surged and formed magic patterns that attached themselves to that translucent light armor.


    Kraff was full of confidence as he properly prepared his defenses, but he then saw a five-meter-long artillery shell rushing towards him. It had a white trail behind from the sonic boom formed by cutting through the air. He simply couldn¡¯t hear any sounding from the attack.


    Lin Yun¡¯s Four-Element Bomb hit Kraff¡¯s body and a rumble echoed. The chaotic power instantly expanded from five meters to several dozen meters and Kraff was wrapped in the center of that chaotic explosive power.


    A secondter, a silhouette flew out of that chaotic power and crashed in the ground, several hundred meters away.


    The earth was shattered, several dozen meters of ground exploded open, and a four-meter-deep hole was formed.


    Kraff was lying in the hole with blood across his face. The chest part of his light armor was dented and cracks were spreading from it, covering half of the armor.


    But those cracks were rapidly recovering and the dent in the armor was being restored. It didn¡¯t take long for it to return to normal.


    ¡°Despicable b*stard, you sneak attacked again!¡±

 Chapter 1027 - Combustion

    <h4>Chapter 1027 Combustion</h4>


    Kraff immediately flew up and burst with mana. A ck cloud condensed in the sky and numerous Meteors rained towards Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun used his Windfire Elemental Incarnation and couldn¡¯t helpughing as he looked at Kraff.


    ¡°Kraff, you should start using your brain and stop being so stupid...¡±


    After saying that, Lin Yun released another Four-Element Bomb.


    Kraff¡¯s expression changed as he was facing another Four-Element Bomb, he promptly dodged to the side while cursing.


    ¡®That damned guy... That spell might be extremely fast and powerful, but it has a weakness: I can dodge it as long as I figure out its path.


    ¡®That spell can¡¯t injure me as long as I put a bit of distance between us, even if it¡¯s just enough for the spell to graze me. That spell won¡¯t blow up unless it hits a target.


    ¡®That stupid b*stard, he isn¡¯t much of a threat as long as I¡¯m wary of a sneak attack...¡¯


    Kraff sneered and dodged three meters to the side. Sure enough, the Four-Element Bomb¡¯s speed didn¡¯t weaken in the slightest and it flew away.


    ¡°Idiot, you think the same sneak attack can seed twice in a row?¡± Kraff sneered.


    But he didn¡¯t have time to finish his words before that dodged Four-Element Bomb exploded behind his body.


    The terrifying explosive force was simr to a giant¡¯s palm cruelly pping Kraff to the ground.


    ¡°Woosh..¡±


    A windy sound could be heard as Kraff crashed into the ground like one of the meteors, once again exploding several dozen meters of ground and forming a hole in the center. Kraff came out spitting out blood, puzzled at being sent flying, he couldn¡¯t understand how that dodged Four-Elemental Bomb exploded even though it didn¡¯t hit.


    Ater a dozen seconds, Kraff was once again sent flying by a powerful explosion, somewhat at a loss.


    Lin Yun chased Kraff and kept pressuring him, but he didn¡¯t kill him. He just remained silent as he looked at the roaring Kraff.


    ¡®That idiot merged with the Golden Top Ancestor Soul and temporarily has the power of the Heaven Rank. Although he doesn¡¯t possess Extraordinary Power, his fighting strength should still more or less be at the Heaven rank.


    ¡®But that guy simply doesn¡¯t know how to make use of that huge power. There is arge amount of untapped power, but he can only create a thick tortoise shell to put over his body. He simply can¡¯t disy the fighting strength of a real Heaven Rank powerhouse.¡¯


    If not because he needed him alive to learn his secrets, he would have sent that guy back to the embrace of the earth.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t go all-out as he suppressed Kraff, he only injured him, not letting him escape or die.


    On the other side, Krom and the Heaven Shaman had already shifted their battle a few kilometers away. Meteors, mes and Aura kept colliding as the battle was extremely fierce.


    And not far from the Golden Top Tribe, the battlefield between Dedale and the Golden Top Great Tribal Chief has already transformed into a sea of orange mes. From a distance, it looked as if an orange firecloud was floating in the air. The orange mes spreading over a kilometer made the space look somewhat illusory.


    Dedale had a cold expression as he kept releasing fire spells within the sea of mes. His opponent was recklessly roaring, his Battle Aura Armor was somewhat broken but he had yet to receive any big injury. The power supplied by the Golden Top Magic Patterns made the Great Tribal Chief¡¯s body as hard as the hardest ore.


    ¡°B*stard,e out! I want to tear you to shreds!¡±


    As the battle continued, Dedale¡¯s body had already merged with that sea of mes, and as he kept casting, he summoned more and more orange mes. Discreetly, the power of the mes was slowly increasing.


    But the Golden Top Great Tribal Chief didn¡¯t realize it. The surrounding elemental mes couldn¡¯t burn him and that high heat also couldn¡¯t injure him. It¡¯s just that the mes¡¯ temperature was too high, and the closer he was to the center of the sea of mes, the higher the temperature. The space there was already somewhat distorted and the air was also distorted from the extreme heat.


    He could only see mages attacking from all directions, buut Dedale couldn¡¯t be seen. The Golden Top Great Tribal Chief roared and his golden aura surged, mixing with the sea of mes. He wanted to rush out of the sea of mes, but he was unable to.


    Apparently, this sea of mes was moving alongside him and regardless how much he charged, the surroundings wouldn¡¯t change.


    But to the people outside the sea of mes, it hadn¡¯t move and had remained still. The amount of elemental mes summoned was so great that even Dedale couldn¡¯tpletely control them.


    Some light golden mes were hidden within that sea of orange mes, these mes were like themanders among mes, continuously leading the orange elemental mes to move and converge.


    That orange sea of mes was like an onion, withyer uponyer, everyyer of the sea of mes was constructed out of fire runes and patterns. By relying on the extreme heat distorting space and sight, he forcibly arranged a huge fire maze.


    Dedale stood above the Great Tribal Chief¡¯ and coldly looked at him going crazy under him.


    If the Golden Top Great Tribal Chief hadn¡¯t been so proud of his defense, he wouldn¡¯t have fallen to this point, and wouldn¡¯t have been caught in Dedale¡¯s slowly arrangedyers of me maze.


    The bursting Aura would explode in the maze¡¯s first fewyers and would move along the maze¡¯s distorted space, like drawing a circle, it would scatter to everyyer of the maze before following the maze¡¯syers to spread out.


    But now, this me maze already had seventeenyers, even with Extraordinary Power, it would be impossible to rush out of so manyyers like this.


    There was at least ten kilometers within everyyer, even if many areas were forcibly breached by the Golden Top Great Tribal Chief¡¯s aura, his aura could only rush through fouryers at best. Past that distance, the power of Aura would sharply decline.


    His only chance of escaping was to discover this maze and crack it, before using formidable power to forcibly break through it.


    The other option would be to have power far exceeding Dedale to forcibly cut out a path of out there. But that kind of power was only possible for 2nd Rank Heaven powerhouses.


    1st Rank Heaven powerhouses falling into that trap would have to spend arge amount of time and energy... Only to end up dying within the trap.


    Slowly, the Golden Top Great Tribal Chief sensed something wrong. He wanted to use his power to forcibly break out, but he discovered that no matter how powerful the Aura he burst out with, he was unable to escape that sea of mes. Even some light golden mes appeared in his surroundings.


    Those light golden mes were carrying a faint draconic aura. This was the mes saved up by a me Dragon for its me Breath. It was one of the highest hot mes and was the opposite extreme of the Frost Breath.


    The most important characteristic of those mes was thebustion. Fire¡¯s most basicbustion property was disyed to its pinnacle, even mes themselves could be treated as fuels by the me Breath.


    ¡°Despicable b*stard,e fight if you have the skill! Stop hiding, show that you have some balls and aren¡¯t a coward! Come out!¡±


    Dedale sneered and ignored the Great Tribal Chief¡¯s roar.


    ¡°Stupid idiot, do you think mages are muscle-brained idiots like you? Why should we fight a melee battle and use crude physical strength to decide the oue of a battle?


    ¡°When facing different enemies, mages would use different fighting styles most beneficial to themselves.


    ¡°A fool like you, will never understand the art of war.


    ¡°Art is an explosion, simrly,bustion is the art of mes!¡±


    On the other side, Lin Yun was moved. He kept casting spells to suppress Kraff while looking at that firecloud.


    Countless runes shed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes, these runes kept converging and constructedyers of array like an onion.


    Lin Yun nced at the trap Dedale had arranged and also looked at the struggling Golden Top Great Tribal Chief frantically struggling amidst the mes.


    ¡®Idiot, how could you fall in such a simple trap and let Dedale set up a dozenyers... Entering a fire area controlled by a fire mage is just courting death.¡¯


    After a nce, Lin Yun no longer paid attention to it, the fight was almost done. That Great Tribal Chief was like a frog thrown in warm water, it hadn¡¯t taken the opportunity to jump out while the temperature was low enough, and now the water was already boiling. He was done for.


    Within those orange mes, the me Breath was condensing, and from that huge fireball¡¯s exterior, it slowly started burning the center.


    By the time the me Breath appeared, Dedale immediately controlled it. He started making the me Breath pour in towards the center.


    Dedale had a solemn expression. He raised his metal staff and opened his mouth to say one word.


    ¡°Combustion!¡±


    In an instant, the light golden mes instantly started squeezing in the central ten-meter-big area, submerging the Golden Top Great Tribal Chief in this me Breath.


    It took less than a second for the Golden Top Great Tribal Chief to let out a scream. The me Breath¡¯sbustion ability had been developed to its peak.


    Although the temperature of the me Breath was high, a me without fuel would slowly stop burning.


    But now, Dedale kept summoning the orange elemental mes and used these elemental mes as fuel for the me Breath, to keep the me Breath converging.


    The amount had already reached a point where the Golden Top Great Tribal Chief could no longer extinguish them.


    He was currently bursting out with Aura to resist, but his Aura was set on fire by the surrounding me Breath. The quality of his Aura was extremely high and conformed to the requirements of the me Breath¡¯s fuel.


    The light golden mes spread to the Golden Top Great Tribal Chief body by following his Aura. The fusion between the leather armor and the Battle Aura Armor slowly melted.


    That faintyer of halo on the surface of his body kept dimming, and the golden radiance also rapidly dimmed.


    One after another, small runes merged with the me Breath, these light golden mes spread like the gue.


    They burnt the Aura, burnt the Battle Aura Armor, burnt the leather armor, they burnt everything.

 Chapter 1028 - Inheritance Totem

    <h4>Chapter 1028 Inheritance Totem</h4>


    The Burning Tower¡¯s core principle was that mes had to burn and all enemies had to be used as fuel until only their ashes were left.


    After half a minute, the gold crown on the Golden Top Great Tribal Chief¡¯s foreheadpletely dimmed, and the magic patterns on his forehead lost their luster. That defensive halo disappeared, and his body was used as fuel by the steadily flowing me Breath.


    Burning, never-endingbustion.


    On the other side, the Heaven Shaman that was in a fight with Krom suddenly had a change in his expression. His magic patterns all burst out, and he instantly sent out an enormous fireball to block Krom¡¯s path. He then flew towards Dedale without looking back.


    Meteors fell from the sky and rained on the firecloud like a Meteor Shower. The loud sounds of explosions rose as the orange mes started fluctuating. With the frantic attacks of the Great Shaman, over a thousand Meteors fell and forcibly blew the firecloud open.


    As the firecloud burst open, a shadow burning with light golden mes fell to the ground. The extremely high temperature distorted the air, and it looked like a huge hole was burned into space.


    The Golden Top Great Tribal Chief fell to the ground, and the earth within a hundred meters instantly went up in mes.


    After the me Breath scattered due to ack of fuel, it slowly stopped burning, and the Golden Top Great Tribal Chief¡¯s ck burnt body could be seen lying down, continuously twitching.


    Krom also chased behind the Heaven Shaman, hisrge fang greatsword ruthlessly hacking at the Heaven Shaman¡¯s protective shield.


    With a loud sound, the Heaven Shaman¡¯s body also transformed into a shadow that fell to the ground.


    A huge hole appeared in the ground, and the Heaven Shaman was lying at the center of the hole, his magic patterns roused and his body covered in blood. Had he not roused his magic patterns in time to block Krom¡¯s attack, he would have already died.


    The battle on this side waspletely over, and on the other side, Lin Yun grew tired of ying with Kraff and cast two Four-Element Bombs in a row, making Kraff crash into the ground once again. Before he could jump out of the hole this time, a sphere of dark red mes suddenly appeared from the surrounding mes.


    The mes transformed into shackles and bound Kraff, who suddenly let out a blood-curdling screech. The golden light on his forehead sharply intensified, and the Golden Top Ancestor Soul transformed into a stream of light and dissipated.


    Kraff¡¯splexion became ashen. He felt his bones burning as he tried to use mana.


    Lin Yun slowly floated down and nced at Kraff.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have any ideas if I were you. This is an Upper Rank me Spirit, and he has just devoured his fill of bone-corroding mes from an Evil Bone Demon. You have to be a bit honest if you don¡¯t want your bones to be burnt to ashes.


    Being bound by Syudos, Kraff was angry and unresigned. He red at Lin Yun and loudly said, ¡°Damned guy, yet another sneak attack! You¡¯d better...¡±


    But he didn¡¯t have time to finish his words before letting out a blood-curdling screech. His body convulsed and twitched, and a dark red wisp of fire pierced through his body and softly caressed his bones.


    After three seconds, Kraff breathed heavily, drenched in sweat. His body went limp as if he had been paralyzed. He clenched his teeth as he red at Lin Yun but no longer dared to say anything.


    On the other side, the Heaven Shaman and the Golden Top Great Tribal Chief had already been captured. But the two Golden Top Breastmen would rather die than submit. They were burnt ck but were still gritting their teeth.


    ¡°Krom, you can give up on making me surrender. I would rather die fighting to the end. My blood is my honor, and only by dying can I return to the embrace of the earth.


    ¡°Krom, I definitely won¡¯t admit defeat. Kill me, I won¡¯t surrender!


    ¡°Followers of the Beast Gods never surrender!¡±


    Dedale red and was about to burn that fool who would rather die than submit. But Krom blocked Dedale and personally tried to convince Lar.


    The battle of Heaven powerhouses had stopped, but there were still many people fighting. The Golden Top¡¯s defeat was already a foregone conclusion. Their three Heaven powerhouses had already been defeated, and their morale was at an all-time low. The Blood Fang Tribe and the humans were suppressing them and would soon enter the Golden Top Tribe.


    ¡°Lar, don¡¯t you understand the current circumstances? Do you not get it? If this goes on, your Golden Top Tribe will be destroyed!¡±


    Krom tried to kindly persuade Lar, a trace of sadness shing in his eyes.


    Before dealing with the Undead, Krom¡¯s lifelong wish was to defeat the Golden Top Tribe and behead his old opponent, Lar, before bringing his skull back to hang at the entrance of the Blood Fang Tribe.


    But he no longer thought the same after seeing Lar now.


    Veins could be seen twitching on his neck and forehead, his red eyes were ring at Krom, and his body¡¯s Aura was once again roused. However, a big chunk of his burnt skin copsed as he roused his Aura, exposing the bloody flesh below.


    The fierce paining from the internal and external injuries immediately made Lar unable to control his bursting Aura. He could only calm down his Aura red at Krom.


    ¡°Krom, you are a traitor to Beastmen. A scoundrel trampling on the Beast Gods¡¯ honor. I won¡¯t give in! I can die, but I won¡¯t surrender. I wouldn¡¯t be a follower of the Beast Gods if I were to lower my head to you.


    ¡°You are a despicable wretch, lured in outsiders to handle us. I can die, but I won¡¯t surrender. The Golden Top Tribe¡¯s Beastmen also wouldn¡¯t surrender. There is no point even if you beat the Golden Top Tribe.


    ¡°I can transform into an Ancestor Soul, and after hiding, I¡¯ll tell the countless future generations how you, Krom Bloodfang, used such a despicable method to achieve this victory!¡±


    Seeing Lar¡¯s appearance, Krom had an unhappy expression as he pointed at Syudos and the paralyzed Kraff in the distance.


    ¡°Lar, you borrowed the power of outsiders to attack our tribest time, so I can¡¯t see why you are acting so righteous. You are a fool and you still made that guy disguise as a member of your Golden Top Tribe so that others wouldn¡¯t notice.


    ¡°You saw itst time. My noble guests didn¡¯t get involved when you attackedst time. They only attacked because they discovered the outsider that you had brought in.


    ¡°You broke the customs first and went against the Beastmen¡¯s honor. Since you broke customs by bringing outside power to destroy our Blood Fang Tribe, I¡¯ll use the same method to deal with you and let you suffer the consequences of your own actions!¡±


    Lar was unafraid of death, but he didn¡¯t want to be the one that broke the customs, and the one who did it first, at that.


    ¡°How could this be the same, Krom? This ispletely different! My guest is a Beastman, but your guests don¡¯t look like Beastmen at all.


    ¡°My guest is also a follower of the Beast Gods, so there is no problem if he helps out. You looked for a foreign race, that is very different. You are the one who broke the customs.¡±


    Krom didn¡¯t get angry, and he only chuckled. ¡°Lar, you are still reluctant to admit it even now. Do you dare to swear on the Beast Gods? I don¡¯t need you to teach me what kind of ancestral teachings we have inherited until today.


    ¡°Do you dare to swear on the Beast Gods that you arepletely sure that you did nothing wrong, with the honor of the Golden Top Tribe on the line?


    ¡°Since you made no mistakes, why didn¡¯t you simply let your guest appear as he was? Why did you need him to pretend to be a Golden Top Beastman?¡±


    Lar opened his mouth to speak, but he was very red and didn¡¯t dare to say anything. No Beastman would dare to swear an oath that involved both the Beast Gods and their tribe unless they had a clear conscience. At least this was true of their two tribes.


    Seeing that Lar couldn¡¯t say anything, Krom promptly continued his persuasion.


    ¡°Lar, you have nothing to say now, right? You broke the rules of our ancestors first, so if I used the same method, it shouldn¡¯t be considered excessive. Do you still not ept it?


    ¡°Regardless of who was first, do you think that if you don¡¯t surrender, you¡¯ll be my match?


    ¡°After your death, the Golden Top Tribe will be exterminated. Of your Tribe¡¯s three Heaven rank, your Shaman has already suffered heavy injuries and can¡¯t keep fighting. If you don¡¯t surrender and keep on fighting, he¡¯ll die.


    ¡°And do you think that your tribe¡¯s Great Prophet and nsmen would surrender after the Great Shaman¡¯s death?


    ¡°Unlikely! They are great followers of the Beast Gods, they would definitely avenge you!


    ¡°Then what should we do? We can only defeat your Golden Top Tribe, and after the losses, one side would definitely be eradicated, and it surely wouldn¡¯t be our Blood Fang Tribe.


    ¡°After that fight, your Golden Top Tribe would be extinct. Your tribe¡¯s inheritance would be severed by your own hand. Are you worthy of your Golden Top ancestors?¡±


    After saying that, Krom suddenly stopped and waited for Lar to slowly think about it.


    Lar¡¯s expression kept changing. Helplessness and stubbornness could be seen continuously flickering in his eyes, along with pain and shame.


    ¡°Our Golden Top Beastmen will never surrender!¡±


    Krom looked at Lar and suddenly sighed.


    ¡°Lar, take a look at this.¡±


    As he said those words, Krome took out the Blood Fang Tribe¡¯s new Inheritance Totem.


    The totem was covered with the names of Beastman ancestors, and at its peak was a seemingly ancient Beastman¡¯s skull.


    Lar was somewhat shocked as he looked at the familiar names on the surface of the totem. The most conspicuous name was the name that all children who knew how to speak had to learn, Leksa.


    ¡°This is the Inheritance Totem? Your tribe¡¯s?¡±


    Krom pointed at the totem and slowly said with amenting and forlorn tone, ¡°This skull is Ancestor Leksa¡¯s skull. These ancestors used their souls to seal the Greater Overlord away, and their souls couldn¡¯t rest. Their corpses turned into the Undead and roamed the wastnd.


    ¡°This is why the wastnd is so deste with no living creatures to be seen. This time, with the help of our noble guests, we used our tribe¡¯s Inheritance Totem to rece the souls of our ancestors and properly seal the Greater Overlord.


    Freed, the souls of our ancestors converged together, and through a rebirth, they turned into our tribe¡¯s new Inheritance Totem.


    ¡°Look at these names... There are many ancestors from your tribe among them.


    ¡°We have always been arguing about which tribe ancestor Leksa originated from, but seeing these names is enough to solve the problem.


    ¡°Lar, we are followers of the Beast Gods, and the blood of the Beast Gods flows in our bodies. Look at these names! We have the same ancestor, we don¡¯t necessarily need to keep fighting.


    ¡°All these years, the number of people left in the tribes kept on decreasing. Do you think that there would be a clear winner if we keep on fighting? What point is there in ruling this wastnd? The inheritance of the tribe is what we care the most about.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stop fighting.¡±

 Chapter 1029 - 1029 Truth

    <strong>1029 Truth</strong>


    Krom was sincere. Lar was looking at that totem, in shock. His eyes were red as he extended his hands to touch the totem. The mumbles of countless souls echoed in his ears. After no less than ten minutes, Lar put his hands down and respectfully bowed to the Inheritance Totem.


    ¡°Krom, I can¡¯t continue fighting, but don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll surrender to you. The warriors of the Golden Top Tribe never surrender, so don¡¯t think I¡¯ll submit to you, that¡¯ll never happen!¡±


    Lar stuck out his neck, firmly showing that he had no n to submit.


    Krom indifferently waved his hand.


    ¡°Alright, Lar, I understand. We are cooperating, cooperating to rule this wastnd. We are all followers of the Beast Gods, that¡¯s more than enough!¡±


    Krom persuaded Lar and the battle thoroughly stopped. Lar had a poor expression, but he didn¡¯t refuse to let Krom enter the Golden Top Tribe.


    The injured were led back to the Golden Top Tribe to tend to their wounds. Lin Yun magnanimously took out many Health Potions, and the most injured Beastmen took out the Health Potions, healing most of their injuries.


    Especially the burnt Lar and the Great Shaman, who had almost been sliced down. After taking the Health Potions, their injuries had thoroughly stabilized.


    This made Lar have a much better attitude towards the human side. And once Krom told him everything that happened during this time, a forthright Beastman like Lar could only be very enthusiastic towards Lin Yun¡¯s side.


    He let the Beastmen¡¯s ancestors rest in peace... Even someone as disciplined as Lar had a hard time keeping his emotions in check.


    And thus, hepletely ignored the bound Kraff. Compared to Kraff¡¯s conduct, Lin Yun and the others¡¯ achievements made them great benefactors to all Beastmen. An outsider like Kraff could just drop dead.


    Kraff thoroughly despaired as he saw those Golden Top Beastmen letting Lin Yun carry him to a room. He could no longer rely on those Golden Top Beastmen.


    Lin Yun and the leaders of every major force were gathered in this room. Everyone was looking at Kraff bound by dark red shackles in the center of the room, grinning and sneering.


    ¡°We can spare your life if you tell us the way to leave this ce.¡± Dedale threatened with a cold expression, orange mes appearing beside his body.


    Kraff turned pale, but sneered as he looked at the group.


    ¡°Do you dare to kill me? Haha...¡±


    Lin Yun indifferently looked at Kraff and said, ¡°Kraff, you have two choices.


    ¡°The first is to cooperate with us and tell the method and secret behind leaving this world. We can take you out with us, and we will have a cooperative rtionship until we leave that world. No one will harm you, all the enmity and hostility will wait for us to return.


    ¡°Second option, you can remain silent and I¡¯ll kill you. We are trapped together in this world after all.


    ¡°You can rest assured, I have twenty-eight methods to capture your soul and make you unable to return to the embrace of the earth or turn into an Ancestor Soul. I can keep your soul with us and keep you trapped in this world.


    ¡°Before we die, I¡¯ll make your soul wither away, you won¡¯t even have the chance to turn into an Undead!


    ¡°You have ten seconds to make your choice, in ten seconds, you¡¯ll die.¡±


    After saying those words, Lin Yun didn¡¯t say anything else and kept watching from the side as Syudos¡¯ wisps of mes forced themselves into his body.


    Kraff instantly screamed as the bone-corroding ck mes felt like countless knives slowly scraping offyers of his bones before burning thoseyers to ashes.


    This process was happening everywhere at once. Most of his bones would be burnt before ten seconds ran out.


    In less than a second, Kraff howled in anguish, ¡°Cooperate! I¡¯ll cooperate! Sh*t, I¡¯ll work with you!¡±


    Kraff roared a few times before the bone-corroding ck mes slowly dissipated and were absorbed by Syudos.


    Lin Yun waved his hand and took out a contract whose content was already written.


    Kraff had to exin the method to leave this world without leaving anything out, and lead everyone out of this world.


    As for the human side, before Kraff left this world, they couldn¡¯t injure him.


    Any party that vited the contract would suffer from a magical bacsh and be spurned by mana, forever unable to use mana.


    Kraff checked the contract and sneered, ¡°Great, you don¡¯t believe me and I don¡¯t believe you! So a contract is for the best.¡±


    After making sure that there was no problem, Kraff left his own imprint on the contract.


    Lin Yun also left his own magic imprint in the contract, that was a circle within a circle, with countless runes forming a wheel.


    This was his own magic imprint and there was no means to alter it. Everyone¡¯s magic path was their own, everyone was different. Especially Archmages, they all had unique magic imprints.


    With that imprint, those who vited a contract would actually suffer from a bacsh and would be unable to use magic. After death, their souls would be rejected by the elements.


    Kraff cautiously made everyone sign the contract with their personal magic imprint in order to feel more rxed.


    He started talking about the secret of this ce after being reassured.


    ¡°There is a way to leave this world, you have to use the Blood Fang Tribe and Golden Top Tribe¡¯s Inheritance Totems. The two tribes¡¯ Inheritance Totems can form a portal, and the two tribes¡¯ rulers and inheritors are the keys to open that portal.


    ¡°It is the blood of the Great Tribal Chiefs and the Great Prophets¡¯ soul power.


    ¡°The opened portal leads to the Path of Heroes. Within, there are generations of Beastmen¡¯s heroes. Those going in would meet Beastmen Heroes of their level.


    ¡°There is a total of eighteen Beastmen Heroes, and after defeating these eighteen Beastmen Heroes, we can return to that temple.¡±


    After Kraff was done talking, everyone suddenly realized why Kraff joined the Golden Top Tribe and instigated them to attack the Blood Fang Tribe.


    As long as they attacked the Blood Fang Tribe, they would get a hold of the Blood Fang Tribe¡¯s Inheritance Totem, the Great Tribal Chief¡¯s blood and the Great Prophet¡¯s soul power.


    When the time came, he would be able to open that Path of Heroes and leave that dpidated world.


    As for the human side, they didn¡¯t know of the method to open the Path of Heroes and with the Blood Fang Tribe¡¯s Great Prophet being already dead, they would have be unable to gather the needed keys and would have been trapped there for all eternity.


    The humans made a request, and quickly, the Blood Fang Tribe and the Golden Top Tribe agreed to help their great benefactors. It was only borrowing their Inheritance Totems after all.


    As for the bit of blood and soul power, thatpletely didn¡¯t matter to them.


    Everyone walked on the wastnd and looked as its vitality was recovering. They had mixed feelings as they recalled the Undeads besieging them.


    Kraff looked at the human side with disdain.


    ¡°You think you can really seal the Greater Demon Overlord? You are truly ignorant.


    ¡°Our Gold Tribe has already entered this world over a hundred times, and over half the people left this world alive.


    ¡°Even if the Greater Demon Overlord wasn¡¯t sealed, there are countless ways to aplish those goals.


    ¡°You should know that this broken world is the past of the Raging me ne.


    ¡°That broken world, sealing a Greater Demon Overlord? What a joke.


    ¡°The true seal is the world in itself. And it isn¡¯t that so-called array!


    ¡°This part of the world was severed from time and formed a true seal. That Greater Demon Overlord is sealed in time. Or did you think that there was something in the ne that could suppress a Greater Demon overlord?


    ¡°The time in this world is the same every time wee in, and the next personing in would appear at the same time as we did. This world¡¯s time is forever cut off and will never continue going forward.


    ¡°They wouldn¡¯t recognize you next time, you would only experience the same events, everything would be the same.¡±


    After Kraff was done showing off, he looked at everyone as if they were country bumpkins.


    The group looked shocked, Raphael¡¯s mouth was wide open, until he bitterly smiled. He had no choice but to admit that Kraff made sense.


    After thinking about it, although that huge array was a Heaven Grade Array, it seemed impossible for it to suppress a Greater Demon Overlord.


    Raphael nced at Lin Yun, but noticed that Lin Yun had a very calm expression, as if he already knew.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, you already knew?¡±


    Lin Yun nced at Kraff.


    ¡°It is very unlikely for any array to suppress a Greater Demon Overlord, only time could suppress one of them.


    ¡°Even a Greater Demon Overlord would be unable to escape if time itself was partitioned. As for that array, it¡¯s the breakpoint of time. It¡¯s the entrance to the prison suppressing the Great Demon Overlord.


    ¡°The prison is truly sealing the Greater Demon Overlord, but the entrance is also important, because it¡¯s the only ce from where the Greater Demon Overlord could escape from.


    ¡°The Greater Demon Overlord¡¯s leaking power was at a minimum, but it was slowly corroding that entrance.


    ¡°Now that it¡¯s sealed again, it would be very difficult for the Greater Demon Overlord¡¯s power to leak out.


    ¡°Space can¡¯t seal a Greater Demon Overlord, only time can.¡±


    Lin Yun gave an exnation to Raphael before ncing at Kraff. That guy ran into this world by himself for some random reason, it is safe to assume that this world¡¯s details had been recorded by the Golden Beastmen after over a hundred trips.


    The Gold Beastmen¡¯s important general hadn¡¯te in, showing that there wouldn¡¯t be much treasure here, but Kraff hade in. This showed that there was something that interested Kraff.


    Or he wouldn¡¯t risk entering this dangerous ce.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t think that a guy like Kraff, who had already gave up on the ancient traditions, would enter this ce for no reason..


    Kraff didn¡¯t say anything, which meant that this world had no benefits. What he just said should have been thest huge secret.

 Chapter 1030 - Hero Souls

    Chapter 1030 Hero Souls


    ording to the contract, he had to tell everything regarding the method to leave this world and the secrets this world contained.


    Kraff not saying anything before immediately going to the center of the wastnd to open the Path of Heroes only meant one thing: the benefits he would obtain from entering this world weren¡¯t in this world.


    To be more exact, it had nothing to do with this broken world, the reason he came to this world was for what was after leaving it.


    Lin Yun sneered. He nced at Kraff but didn¡¯t say anything.


    He could only guess for now, he couldn¡¯t confirm anything. After all, this was something that hadn¡¯t been recorded in the decaying library.


    After walking to the center of the wastnd, everyone was shocked to find that this was where they had been teleported in, before an army of Undeads appeared.


    Lin Yun thoughtfully looked at Kraff. They hadn¡¯t been besieged by a huge group of Undeads aftering, rather, it took some time before Undeads appeared in session.


    It may be assumed that it was their auras that drew the Undeads in, while Kraff immediately used some methods to hide his life aura and mana fluctuations.


    He should even be aware that these Undeads knew of the appearance of outsiders and had some tricks to avoid their chase.


    In the center of the wastnd, Krom, Lar, and the two tribes¡¯ Great Prophets appeared together. They followed Kraff methods and inserted the two tribes¡¯ Inheritance Totems in the center of the wastnd.


    Afterwards, blood dripped on the Inheritance totems and the two Great Prophets had a strand of soul power enter the Inheritance Totems.


    The two Inheritance Totems immediately blossomed with intense lights. The lights transformed into a bloody pressure and a golden dome, before flowing together, scattering, and once again merging to form a ten-meter-tall light entrance.


    The two lit Inheritance Totem transformed into two doors, forming both sides of an entrance with the Blood Fang magic patterns and the Golden Top magic patterns.


    A squeaky sound echoed as the doors of light slowly opened. Within the entrance was an illusory path leading to the unknown. An ancient aura was gushing out of the light doors.


    Looking at these light doors, no one stepped in, they all tacitly surrounded Kraff and didn¡¯t let Kraff go forward.


    Since no one went in, Harren took a step forward with a grin, ¡°Let me go first.¡±


    After those words, Harren stepped towards the light withrge strides. After taking two steps, his body disappeared and the light doors loudly closed


    Everyone patiently waited, and after 3 hours and 30 minutes, the light doors once again opened. This time, Morgan of the Henry Family went in first.


    After going in, the light doors closed once more and only opened after 2 hours and 40 minutes.


    Only one person could go through the light doors every time. Less and less people could be seen on the wastnd as time passed, until only Lin Yun, his subordinates, and Kraff remained.


    ...


    On the other side, everyone was once again gathered in that mysterious temple. Some people would walk out of an array each time the light shed.


    Magic imprints could be seen on the wall at the end of the temple, and a new magic imprint would appear shortly after someone came out.


    Everyone was paying attention. Every time someone challenged the Path of Heroes, there would be a new unique magic imprint appearing on the wall. By calcting the time it took after the appearance of the magic imprint, they would know how long that person took to go through the Path of Heroes.


    ¡°Look, the center of the array is shining, that Ds guy is really not weak, he took 2 hours and 30 minutes to go through the Path of Heroes.¡± Harren sighed while looking at the center of the array.


    Jouyi bitterly smiled and shook his head, ¡°Although the inheritances we obtained aren¡¯t weak, our True Spirit Magic Tools have been destroyed and our strength is far from equal to theirs. You took 3 hours and 30 minutes, this shouldn¡¯t be considered weak. If you had your True Spirit Magic Tool, your strength would have beenparable to Ds.¡±


    Harren sighed, ¡°Didn¡¯t you also take 3 hours and 30 minutes? We are the same, if your True Spirit Magic Tool hadn¡¯t been destroyed, you might have been much faster than me. As for that Ds, he is the fastest one so far.


    ¡°The souls of those Beastmen Heroes were really powerful...¡±


    Suddenly, the lit array shed with a ring light as Ds walked out of the array. His mana was somewhat chaotic, but he had received no injury.


    After asking someone on the side, Ds suddenly burst inughter.


    ¡°Hahaha, I hadn¡¯t expected to be the fastest person to go through the Path of Heroes, 2 hours and 30 minutes!¡±


    He then looked at the Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s side and immediately ridiculed them.


    ¡°Only Mafa Merlin remains on the Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s side, you are really disappointing. To take 3 hours and 30 minutes to go through it... Well, I guess you are lucky to not have died there...¡±


    Harren, Jouyi and the Azurewave Sword Saint had very unsightly expressions, but they ignored Ds. Those were facts, and nothing they could say would be useful.


    ¡°Hmpf, 2 hours and 30 minutes is very good? Wait until Sir Merlines out!¡± Harren couldn¡¯t help answering.


    Ds sneered, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    As he was thinking about it, a new magic imprint appeared on the wall. That imprint was that of a burning me. Everyone recognized it, it was Dedale¡¯s.


    After an hour, the array shone once again and Dedale casually walked out from within. It looked like he had just stepped through the path, it didn¡¯t look like he had undergone a battle.


    Ds looked at Dedale and didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He only shut his mouth and it looked as if he was watching a monster.


    He thought of what happened when he went in, he had used his full strength from the start and used his fastest speed to rush through the Path of Heroes. Even so, he still took 2 hours and 30 minutes. But Dedale only used one hour, and it looked like he hadn¡¯t used all his strength.


    Most of the people slowly came out, including Lin Yun¡¯s subordinates. Ultimately, only Kraff and Lin Yun remained.


    The fastest was Dedale, he was the strongest and took an hour toe out. Unexpectedly, the second one was the leader of the Quicksand Tower. That silent powerhouse took 2 hours and 5 minutes toe out.


    The third person was Raphael, taking 2 hours and 15 minutes, while the fourth was the royal family member of the Odin Kingdom. Ds was 5th.


    No one from the Andlusa side was in the top, the ck Tower and the Cloud Tower had suffered huge losses, the four individuals of the two forces were monopolizing thest spots, followed by the Azurewave Sword Saint and the other member of the Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s royal family.


    A new magic imprint appeared on the wall, which looked like countless runes forming concentric circles before finally transforming into a wheel imprint.


    ¡°It¡¯s Mafa Merlin!¡±


    Ds silently watched the center of the array, counting time in silence. The others were also counting. They had seen Lin Yun burst with the power of the Heaven Rank in that broken world.


    Dedale, who can also burst with the power of the Heaven Rank, took an hour to pass through the Path of Heroes, and he seemed very rxed as he came out. Clearly, it looked like Dedale hadn¡¯t needed to use all his strength.


    Now, everyone was curious, how long would Lin Yun take in the end?


    ¡°I think that Sir Merlin would take an hour to go through the Path of Heroes.¡± Harren softly told Jouyi his guess.


    Jouyi nced at Dedale who was attentively watching the array and lightly shook his head.


    ¡°I think that it would definitely be within an hour, maybe fifty to fifty-five minutes.


    On another side, Morgan chatted with Arnaud and inquired in a low voice, ¡°Arnaud, I think Mafa Merlin might be the 2nd fastest, second only to Sir Dedale. He should spend less than an hour and ten minutes. What do you think?¡±


    Arnaud contemted and showed one finger.


    Morgan was rmed, ¡°What? You think he¡¯ll spend an hour passing through the Path of Heroes? Don¡¯t tell me he is as strong as Sir Dedale?¡±


    Arnaud shook his head and lowered his voice before answering in Morgan¡¯s ear.


    ¡°I meant less than an hour. He might be even faster than Sir Dedale. Sir Merlin is a dark horse. The longer I¡¯m in contact with him, the more I feel that he has never gone all-out.¡±


    On the other side, Dedale remained silent as he was making conjectures within his mind.


    ¡®One hour and ten minutes? Mafa Merlin is very powerful and his burst power is even more terrifying. Those Beastman Heroes might be powerful, but a duel on the Path of Heroes would definitely not take him that long.


    ¡®More importantly, those Beastmen Souls are at the same rank as the challengers. When I entered, all the Beastmen heroes were one step into the Heaven Rank.


    ¡®Mafa Merlin is only an 8th Rank Archmage, but he can disy the power of a Heaven Rank powerhouse, while all the Beastmen Heroes he¡¯ll encounter after entering would be at the 8th Rank.


    ¡®Using the power of the Heaven Rank to handle those Beastmen Heroes would take at most thirty six minutes for Mafa Merlin!


    ¡®He wouldn¡¯t need more than two minutes to deal with every Beastman Hero Soul, and counting the time between each fight, he should average two minutes per Beastman Hero Soul.¡¯


    The others had overlooked that Lin Yun¡¯s true rank was an 8th Rank Archamge, they didn¡¯t even pay attention to his true rank, but Dedale clearly paid attention.


    Thirty six minutes was the most probable time that Dedale had calcted.


    On the other side, Ds remained silent, his chest beating madly as he recalled Lin Yun¡¯s burst power.

 Chapter 1031 - Surprise

    <h4>Chapter 1031 Surprise</h4>


    Ds thought, ¡®That Mafa Merlin¡¯s burst power is terrifying, but such an eruption of power consumes a huge amount of mana. He has only fought for very short durations before, and his burst power has also onlysted for very short periods.


    ¡®Moreover, he had only used 8th Tier Spells to deal with that Golden Beastman. Although those Beastman Hero Souls are pretty strong, they shouldn¡¯t be Mafa Merlin¡¯s opponents.


    ¡®But that guy¡¯s advantage will disappear when fighting eighteen battles in a row! Theter the fight, the less of an advantage he¡¯ll possess. Walking out within two hours and thirty minutes would be considered pretty good.


    ¡®If it doesn¡¯t go well, he could even die inside. Haha, I hope that guy dies inside so I can take over the Four Seasons in. Damned scoundrel, it¡¯s a waste for such a good ce to be upied by that guy.


    ¡®Moreover, those stupid Ash Beastmen actually chose to serve humans. This is truly inconceivable.¡¯


    They were all making conjectures as to how long Lin Yun would take to go through the Path of Heroes.


    Lin Yun walked through the doors of light.


    After going through, he only saw a flight of steps going upward. From the outside, it looked like this flight of steps was endless, but aftering in, he discovered that there were only eighteen steps.


    He climbed the stairs and arrived at a small tform, next to which was floating a very old Beastman Soul. The upper body of the old Beastman was real and seemed no different from a real person¡¯s. His face was covered in wrinkles left behind by the years. As for his lower body, it was formed by mist.


    This was a pure soul body with extremely formidable soul power. He definitely had been an extremely powerful Great Prophet of a huge tribe when he was alive. Only that kind of existence could be such a powerful ghost.


    ¡°Brave Warrior, are you ready to challenge the Path of Heroes? You are an 8th Rank Archmage, so there will be eighteen heroic soulsparable to 8th Rank Archmages facing you. Defeat them and you will cross the Path of Heroes and obtain your glory!¡±


    The old Beastman had been singing in an ancientnguage with a modted tone. Lin Yun didn¡¯t know whatnguage that was, but he understood that this old Beastman Soul was talking directly through his soul.


    Lin Yun nodded.


    ¡°Begin!¡±


    The old soul waved at the tform in front of him, and a revolving door of light appeared.


    Lin Yun walked into the door of light without hesitation. He then appeared on a huge square, his surroundingspletely empty. He could see a Beastman Hero Soul waiting in front of him.


    The first one he met was a three-meter-tall Beastman holding a greatsword with even longer than he was tall. The greatsword had numerous runes enchanted onto it.


    In addition to the innate magic patterns on the skin of that Beastman, there were also some additional external magic patterns. It was like a mountain was standing there, emitting a deep pressure..


    He was obviously emitting the aura of an 8th Rank Sword Saint, but his pressure far exceeded that of the 8th Rank.


    Lin Yun immediately understood. How could this challenge be based simply on ranks? Although he was an 8th Rank Archmage, his mana was ten to twenty times denser than an 8th rank Archmage¡¯s. That Beastman Hero Soul was also that kind of existence.


    He was at the 8th Rank of the Sword Saint realm, but his aura was even more powerful. He should have the strength of a 9th Rank Sword Saint.


    But 9th Rank Sword Saints were far from enough.


    Lin Yun opened his mouth and spat out a rune. In an instant, a Four-Element Bomb condensed in front of him.


    The explosion loudly echoed, and the Four-Element Bomb instantly disappeared. It was even faster than the speed of sound as it struck that Beastman Hero Soul in the blink of an eye.


    The Four-Element Bomb collided with his greatsword and resulted in a fierce explosion releasing destructive power. It instantly submerged that Beastman Soul, sending him flying. Only a shadow could be seen before that Beastman Sword Saint dissipated into rays of light in the air.


    Instant kill.


    Lin Yun kept going forward and encountered the second Beastman Hero Soul. This was a Shaman who was also at the 8th Rank. But just like the previous opponent, he was stronger than an 8th Rank Shaman.


    After a dozen seconds, that Beastman was submerged by numerous exploding mes and was killed.


    It took three minutes for Lin Yun to defeat nine Beastman Hero Souls. The tenth Beastman Hero Soul was a Wolf Rider. Apart from the Beastman himself, there was also arge wolf mount.


    After three or four explosions, that guy was sent flying by pure power, while the wolf was disintegrated by the explosion. But that Beastman¡¯s body actually flew over a kilometer away, just enough to wake up the Beastman Hero who had been standing there with his eyes closed.


    Roused, that Beastman Shaman summoned two Lightning Shields and took out his lightning staff to join the battlefield.


    Unfortunately, that Beastman Wolf Rider was already on the verge of death and dissipated after a few Bursting mes, and Lin Yun also dealt with that Shaman in another twenty seconds.


    But just as that Shaman dissipated, a voice echoed beside Lin Yun¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Double Kill!¡±


    Lin Yun was stunned as he heard that voice.


    ¡®Double Kill?¡¯


    He hadn¡¯t heard such a voice when killing the previous nine Beastman Souls, but he suddenly got a notice now...


    ¡®Right, that Beastman Shaman had joined the battle while the Wolf Rider was still alive... This can count as dealing with two enemies at once!¡¯


    Looking at the Beastmen with closed eyes in the distance, Lin Yun thoughtfully moved back.


    The light doors were still there where he started, and after going through them, he once again appeared on that small tform with the old Beastman.


    ¡°Sir, can I try to clear it again?¡±


    The old Beastman looked at Lin Yun and a trace of light shed in his eyes. He nodded and used that same modted tone to say, ¡°Brave warriors will always forge ahead when facing a challenge, they¡¯ll never cower.¡±


    After saying that, the old Beastman waved his hand once again.


    Lin Yun once again entered the doors of light, and sure enough, the Beastman Souls he had eliminated before had reappeared. They were standing there, motionless and with their eyes closed.


    Lin Yun threw a me Burst at the first Beastmen, waking him up, before immediately using Flight and Haste to rush forward and throw another me Burst at the second Beastman Soul.


    He continued until he woke up the 4th Beastman Soul and then started fighting with them at the same time.


    Three minutester, the four Beastmen Souls all dissipated, and sure enough, a voice echoed beside his ears.


    ¡°Quadra Kill!¡±


    Lin Yun pensively nodded.


    Hearing that old Beastman¡¯s words, it seemed that this Path of Heroes was a test in itself.


    He had previously felt that fighting opponents of the same level in consecutive duels, with no time limit and no restriction, was very easy even for ordinary mages. The probability of passing through that Path of Heroes seemed extremely high.


    The people that came in were elites among elites, so they would easily clear the challenge, and it would only be a difference in time.


    Now, it looked like the true test was how many Beastman Hero Souls could one beat at once. The highest difficulty should be defeating all eighteen at the same time!


    Lin Yun defeated the four Beastmen and moved on, but this time, he ignored the Beastmen he had already encountered.


    Sure enough, these sleeping Beastman Souls wouldn¡¯t react as long as they weren¡¯t attacked. They wouldn¡¯t wake up if he only moved past them.


    Lin Yun walked to the end of that path before shockingly finding out that thest Beastman Hero Soul was a Great Prophet.


    A Great Prophet with rtively weak fighting power, and whose strongest attack was summoning a level 38 Ghost Wolf.


    He then used all kinds of warsongs onto the Ghost Wolf.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t rush to kill that Beastman Prophet; instead, he let him release all his warsongs and use all his tricks before instantly killing him.


    At the end of the road were huge, tightly shut stone doors. There were eighteen imprints on the stone doors, and five of them were shining brightly.


    In other words, no matter who it was, those doors would only open when the eighteen Beastman Souls were defeated.


    There was no restriction to the fighting process, and everything was within his own grasp.


    Lin Yun fought his way back from the Great Prophet and fought these Beastmen in duels. He spent at least ten minutes on each of them to let them release all their abilities. After understanding them thoroughly, Lin Yun got rid of those Beastman Souls.


    After the trip back, he had dealt with all thirteen Beastmen Souls that were left, and sure enough, the stone doors at the end of the path started shining. As long as Lin Yun opened the stone doors, he would be able to leave.


    But Lin Yun didn¡¯t choose to leave. He instead returned to the old Beastman¡¯s small tform.


    ¡°I want to challenge it again!¡±


    After challenging it, Lin Yun cautiously fought the first four Beastmen again, and after grasping the abilities of these four Beastmen, he returned to the old Beastman.


    ¡°I want to challenge it again!¡±


    The old Beastman kept his smile, showing no signs of impatience. His words were the same every time.


    Four hours had passed by the time Lin Yun was ready to enter the Path of Heroes once again.


    Everyone in the temple had strange expressions.


    Lin Yun had disyed incredible burst power in that broken small world. Although he hadn¡¯t fought with Dedale, they weren¡¯t too far apart in terms of power, and they could both disy the power of the Heaven Rank.


    But now, he had yet toe out of the Path of Heroes after four hours.


    Four hours was already the slowest time. Even Harren and Jouyi¡¯s subordinates, the weakest members of the group, took 3 hours and 50 minutes to pass through the Path of Heroes.


    Ds raised his head and walked to Harren with a brilliant smile before loudly gasping, ¡°Ehhh, four hours? Mafa Merlin really is the strongest powerhouse here, haha. So scary, four hours and he has yet toe out, Haha!


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t there someone saying that Mafa Merlin would be the fastest? Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m wrong? Didn¡¯t some of you have such high confidence? So howe that guy is still inside after four hours?¡±

 Chapter 1032 - Vengeance Warsong

    <h4>Chapter 1032 Vengeance Warsong</h4>


    ¡°It¡¯s really a waste of time. If you ask me, Mafa Merlin might already be dead, and we¡¯d just be wasting time waiting here. What are we doing? There is no need to keep wasting time waiting here...¡±


    Ds disdainfully grinned at the Andlusa Kingdom.


    ¡°Hmpf, I really thought that your Andlusa kingdom wasn¡¯t that weak, but it looks like you are as weak as a low-level magic beast. Look at you, you just keep beating the slowest time. Your ¡®strongest¡¯ is the slowest, is that your strongest Andlusan powerhouse?


    ¡°This is a joke, just go back. Don¡¯t waste our time in the Raging me ne. As for Mafa Merlin, he definitely already died inside...¡±


    Harren had a dark expression, but before he could say anything, Xiuban raised Carnage and bared his fangs. ¡°You little gigolo, I¡¯ll break your teeth if you continue saying bullsh*t like that!¡±


    Reina also looked ready to kill, with her body coated in a raging cold aura.


    Ds sneered, but he was also somewhat afraid of Reina and Xiuban. These two had only been a little bit slower than him in crossing the Path of Heroes, and that was with them not taking advantage of a powerful True Spirit Magic Tool.


    Ds no longer pushed the matter, and instead looked as if he hade to a sudden realization.


    ¡°Oh, I understand, Mafa Merlin might have not died, but suffered some serious injuries, forcing him to slowly fight and hide to progress. He would be slowly recovering before the next battle.


    ¡°4 hours, now I understand...¡±


    After he was done talking, Ds turned his head, not giving the opportunity for Lin Yun¡¯s subordinates to answer.


    This obviously made the Andlusans angry. If not for Reina blocking him, Xiuban would have already rushed over and kicked Ds.


    The Azurewave Sword Saint on the side was worried and softly asked Jouyi.


    ¡°Sir Jouyi, is what he said about Sir Merlin true?¡±


    Jouyi hesitated and shook his head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it, something must have happened. With Sir Merlin¡¯s strength, he should be able to deal with it. We just have to wait patiently. That Golden Beastman has yet to enter the path, after all.


    ¡°This means that Sir Merlin should still be in the Path of Heroes. If the Path of Heroes had opened up again after someone died, then that Golden Beastman should have entered. We should keep waiting, okay?¡±


    The people of the Odin Kingdom¡¯s royal family sneered in disdain. Morgan¡¯s gaze was in chaos, and it was impossible to figure out what he was thinking. The Quicksand Tower¡¯s people always wore masks to cover their faces, as well as wide and spacious robes. No expressions could be seen on their hidden faces.


    Raphael looked at the dim array with doubt. Hepletely couldn¡¯t understand why Lin Yun had yet to pass through the Path of Heroes after four hours.


    And Dedale was mostly indifferent. He only frowned, somewhat doubtful. But his frown then rxed and he silently shook his head.


    ¡®It looks like I overestimated that Mafa Merlin. He might be able to disy the power of the Heaven Rank due to that burst technique that substantially increased his mana and allowed his strength to exceed his own limits for a short time.


    The Beastman Souls of the Path of Heroes were very powerful. They had been heroes in the past and had rich fighting experience. A single one wouldn¡¯t be Mafa Merlin¡¯s opponent.


    But to defeat eighteen of them in a row, his extreme burst power might need a very long resting time. With four hours gone, he should be dealing with thest few Beastman Souls.


    The people within the temple were either guessing at what was happening, or, just like Ds, were just looking down upon Lin Yun.


    ...


    As for Lin Yun, he had already crossed the Path of Heroes and was now preparing for the final fight.


    He once again entered the nar Path. Lin Yun had a very solemn expression. He first took out the Book of Death before taking out the Book of Mantras, the Draconic Staff, and the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel. He took out all his Magic Tools, even the three Mana Rings on his fingers.


    After using Flight and Haste, he flew up with enthusiasm. The most ordinary Wind des kept rousing the sleeping Beastman Souls.


    It took a short moment for the eighteen Beastman Souls to bepletely awakened. Lin Yun then looked at the Beastmen chasing behind him and instantly burst out with all of his fighting strength.


    The Book of Death automatically flipped itself open, and the Element Chapter, Sage Chapter, and All-Epassing Chapter were activated. The Magic Tool Incarnation of the Draconic staff also flew out and transformed into a huge Purple Dragon¡¯s shadow.


    Behind Lin Yun, a wheel shadow as vast as the starry sky appeared. Countless runes were roaming within, and at the very center were a ball of mes and a hurricane. As the runes fused, they started merging together.


    Lin Yun¡¯s body swelled up in an instant. Fire and Wind, those two kinds of elements were like ck holes that frantically converged towards Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun instantly used the Windfire Elemental Incarnation. This wasn¡¯t using two Elemental Incarnations at once, but a fusion of the Wind and Fire Elements to form an extremely berserk Windfire. With the wind element as a support, the power of the fire element rose to an unimaginable degree.


    Lin Yun flew in the air, his mana liquefying. It was like a fountain was erupting from Lin Yun¡¯s body. Lin Yun instantly attacked the nearby Prophet.


    With a wave of his Draconic Staff, a burning berserk me transformed into a huge me sickle that ruthlessly sliced towards that Beastman Prophet.


    Although that Beastman Prophet was the weakest, if left alive, the seventeen other Beastman Hero Souls would be 30% to 40% stronger.


    With each Beastman Hero Soul¡¯s fighting strength increasing by so much, when the seventeen Beastmen were added together, the effect would be enormous.


    Facing such circumstances, Lin Yun wondered if he could defeat these eighteen Beastman Hero Souls. There was a 90% chance he would die in that case.


    These Beastman Hero Souls were very powerful. To be treated as a heroic soul meant that they had been heroes during their lives, among the strongest three of their tribe. Moreover, people on the same rank simply wouldn¡¯t be their opponents.


    The Prophet remained calm as the ming sickle flew over. He summoned his Ghost Wolf and then started rapidly retreating, opening the distance between him and the Beastmen in the rear. He also started chanting warsongs while withdrawing.


    Lin Yun remained calm and didn¡¯t panic. He ignored the few iing Beastmen Souls and opened his mouth to let out some runes.


    The me sickle sliced down the Ghost Wolf, and then a meteorite hurriedly fell down from the sky. It wasn¡¯t falling down towards the Beastman Prophet, but towards the Beastman Souls chasing from behind.


    Summon Meteorite was only cast to buy two seconds!


    After the cast wasplete, twelve Windfire vortexes appeared above Lin Yun. Endless hybrid spells with mes and gales were mixed together as they gushed out, charging into the Beastman Prophet.


    The berserk spells falling down were Lin Yun¡¯s most powerful performance. The twelve Windfire vortexes spurted out one hundred and fifty spells at the same time. The wind spells and the fire spells fused together to increase the power of each spell by half a Tier.


    Under such circumstances, a Level 39 powerhouse with formidable defenses might not necessarily be able to resist. Furthermore, the target was a Beastman Prophet who wasn¡¯t good at direct confrontation.


    He would die as long as he was hit.


    A Wolf Rider angrily shouted in the back, and his mount suddenly crossed several hundred meters at a terrifyingly fast speed. It looked like he would arrive in front of the spells targeting the Prophet.


    But a pattern on the Sage Chapter suddenly shone, and in an instant, an enormous Askrim Gate rose from the ground.


    The huge, five-meter-thick gate instantly blocked that Wolf Rider, and the two spell floods thoroughly submerged that Beastman Prophet.


    The Beastman Prophet instantly transformed into rays of light and dissipated. But hepleted his warsong at thest second before his death.


    The eyes of the seventeen Beastman Souls instantly turned red, and a thick, bloody smell seemed to spread from their bodies. All of their auras went berserk.


    Lin Yun solemnly looked at the seventeen Beastman Souls. These had once been heroes among Beastmen, and they were experts at fighting.


    That Beastman Prophet knew that the others couldn¡¯t save him, so the warsong he had been chanting was the Vengeance Warsong.


    The Vengeance Warsong was a warsong that Prophets used when they knew they would die. They would fall dead the moment the warsong waspleted, but that warsong could disy the greatest power. It would buff the Beastmen and render them immune to all mind magic. As long as they didn¡¯t die, they would forever remain berserk and would never have to worry about mana consumption.


    This warsong was equivalent to a semi-permanent Berserk Transformation, and it was very useful for Sword Saints. It also had the same use for Shamans. The Beastmen would never stop fighting until the target of the Vengeance Warsong died.


    Enderfa quietly reached a head out of the Spell Wheel and looked at that scene,pletely stunned.


    ¡°Merlin, you are in huge trouble. Damnit, the Vengeance Warsong... These Beastmen are really entertaining.¡±


    After saying that, Enderfa withdrew his body back and let Lin Yun handle the fight.


    Lin Yun had a grave expression, as he also knew that he was in huge trouble.


    In the back, the seventeen Beastmen Souls took two seconds to deal with the falling meteorite, as well as two more seconds to tear the Askrim Gate to pieces.


    But then, these seventeen Beastman Souls didn¡¯t attack at once. Instead, they surrounded Lin Yun, trapping him in the deepest part of the Pah of Heroes.


    The seventeen Beastman Souls buffed by the Vengeance Warsong had crimson red eyes. Ultimately, a Shaman angrily roared and brandished his staff. A blood-colored halo shed and covered the seventeen Beastmen. Mass Bloodthirst had been released.


    Then, another Lightning Shaman brandished his lightning staff and kept releasing dozens of lightning bolts. Each bolt transformed intorge lightning shields protecting them.

 Chapter 1033 - 1033 Chaotic Sword Slashes

    <strong>1033 Chaotic Sword shes</strong>


    There were still three Beastman Shamans supplying everyone with ayer of demonic-looking shields, they were Fire Shields that looked like Demons¡¯ heads. Moreover, ck smoke that looked like living Demons independently revolved around these Beastman Hero Souls.


    Therge-scale buff spells buffed all of them at once. In less than two seconds, the seventeen Beastman Hero Souls all got a pile of buffing spells on top of the Vengeance Warsong, and every one of them had at least three defensive shields.


    The most frightening part had yet toe... As twelve Beastman Warriors turned Berserk together.


    Furthermore, those were advanced Clear-Headed Berserk Transformations. The twelve Beastman Warriors had already been buffed by the Mass Bloodthirst and their body had already increased in size, but now, their body became 30% bigger due to the Berserk Transformations and their auras all rose to the 9th Rank of the Sword Saint Realm.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help sweating a bit.


    ¡®This might be a bit too much...


    ¡®Thankfully I got rid of the Prophet first, otherwise these monsters¡¯ strength might have kept increasing and reached the Heaven Rank and I would have ended up sliced to death.¡¯


    That all happened in two seconds and Lin Yun couldn¡¯t stop it.


    The twelve Beastman Warriors attacked in a scattered echelon formation, rushing at Lin Yun from a few directions and throwing Aura shes at him, sealing all of his movements.


    The fighting strength the twelve warriors disyed under this kind of coordination could definitely kill a genuine Heaven Rank powerhouse.


    Lin Yun kept a calm expression, countless runes frantically flickering within his eyes. The Magic Array was working in overload, itsputing power surpassing its limits.


    Large gales and mes appeared in Lin Yun¡¯s surroundings and converged together,bining in a berserk Windfire. Lin Yun continuously shed within the mes to avoid these crisscrossing Aura sh.


    Then, the wheel shadow spurted out countless runes, which converged into a dozen Windfire Shields in an instant. Following that, the Book of Death flickered with light as it buffed elemental spells¡¯ power.


    A light shed as Lin Yun used the Element Chapter to summon a Peak Level 39 me Elemental Dragon.


    A dozen five-meter-big Windfire Shieldspletely covered Lin Yun, each of them facing an iing Aura sh.


    As the me Elemental Dragon¡¯s huge body appeared, it was like a huge shield resisting the spells falling down from the sky.


    ¡°Ding, ding, ding...¡±


    The unending shing sounds echoed as the Windfire Shields kept being hit by the Aura shes, the collision felt like two pieces of steel hitting each other.


    As for the airborne me Elemental Dragon, it was just summoned and barely spurted out a mouthful of Elemental mes, that its body was hit by several dozen spells and over thirty Aura shes.


    That huge serpentine body exploded, transforming into mes sprinkling down.


    Lin Yun¡¯s eyelids twitched as he saw that scene. These Beastman-shaped monsters were coordinated to an unbelievable point. A Peak Level 39 me Elemental Dragon didn¡¯t evenst more than two seconds before being sliced apart.


    During that two seconds window, Lin Yun took advantage of the me Elemental Dragon acting as a meatshield and grasped the Book of Death in his left hand while raising the Draconic Staff in his right hand. The Book of Death kept scattering light as the Sage Chapter was roused while the Draconic Staff frantically gathered mana.


    The Book of Mantras was floating on the left side of Lin Yun¡¯s body, and its page suddenly flipped open. Incantations rushed out from inside, as if chanted out, frantically devouring Lin Yun¡¯s erupting mana.


    The Spell Wheel on Lin Yun¡¯s right side was frantically revolving. After fusing with these incantations, the Spell Wheel blossomed with a ring light.


    Lin Yun raised his head just as the me Elemental Dragon was torn apart, his eyes were already covered by an infinite number of runes.


    An oppressive and berserk aura instantly surged from Lin Yun¡¯s body, and in an instant, several dozen ten-meter-big fireballs appeared. These fireballs were frantically rotating, they were just like a devastating storm beingpressed into a fireball.


    The dozen Storm Fireballs,parable to 8th Tier Spells, flew out and seemed to distort the space within several hundred meters.


    Those Aura shes were torn apart in an instant as the dozen Storm Fireballs formed a huge wall of fire pushing towards those Beastman Hero Souls.


    In an instant, these Beastman-shaped monsters¡¯ frantic attacks were interrupted and their coordination was broken.


    Then, an explosion urred around Lin Yun¡¯s body and arge amount of mes burst out towards the surroundings, Lin Yun also disappeared.


    The mes transformed into a shockwave which rapidly spread over a kilometer just like a circle of mes. As for Lin Yun, he took advantage of the Book of Mantras and the Spell Wheel castingbination, supplied by the Draconic Staff and Book of Death, to forcibly extend the process of the me sh.


    This technique was equivalent to making Lin Yun merge with the mes and forcibly travel within the ranks of the Beastman Souls.


    After two seconds, Lin Yun¡¯s body suddenly appeared with the mes, right in front of the Shaman in the back. He was ten meters away from him, a very dangerous distance.


    This was very dangerous to both of them, because they could only use a shield to block at such a distance!


    An Archmage would never draw so close to an enemy when fighting, at such a distance, spells could directly be condensed in the enemy¡¯s face!


    And at such a close distance, just a bit of mana disturbance could forcibly cancel a cast!


    But now, Lin Yun¡¯s Spell Wheel bloomed with light simr to a small sun. The dozen 8th Tier Spells that had been forcibly suppressed were simultaneously released!


    In an instant, a dozen Storm Fireballs,pressed to three meters in size, instantly appeared around that Shaman andpletely surrounded him, before loudly exploding.


    In such a close distance, no one under the Heaven Rank would be able to survive a dozen 8th Tier Spells.


    After getting rid of the Shaman, a dozen Aura shes flew over, and the Windfire Shields covering Lin Yun were instantly torn apart.


    After the Windfire Shields fell, thirty more Aura shes fell towards Lin Yun. Lin Yun used Haste and kept retreating towards the entrance of the Path of Heroes while releasing defensive shields to block.


    A dozen Aura shes instantly impacted his triple defenses, and the Mana Shield was the first to be shattered.


    Although the Mana Shield was known not to break as long as it was supplied with mana, it was on the prerequisite that the iing attack didn¡¯t exceed the limits of the Mana Shield.


    Against Low Tier Spells, Lin Yun¡¯s Mana Shield would never be breached. But against these Beastman-shaped monsters who had once been heroes among Beastmen, a Mana Shield could simply not resist.


    It just blocked for a while, and once the iing attacks exceeded its limits, it burst open with a bang.


    As for the Elemental Shield, it had be a lot stronger after fusing with the Earth, Wind, and Fire Laws, but it was only able to resist for half a second before being shattered.


    Thest line of defense was the Runic Shield, and countless runes were surging forth. The scattered runes were immediately reced by the surging runes, and by relying on that kind of power, they managed to resist the attack.


    But Lin Yun was sent flying out with the Runic Shield. After flying over four hundred meters, Lin Yun stabilized his body and spat out a mouthful of blood, looking extremely pale.


    The joint attack of those Beastmen was even more frightening than a Heaven Rank powerhouse¡¯s attack, it roused over 500,000 runes on the Runic Shield.


    After all, the more runes, the stronger the Runic Shield was. Lin Yun currently had close to 800,000 runes, and as long as the attack didn¡¯t surpass this amount, he could endure it and the Runic Shield wouldn¡¯t break.


    Although it hadn¡¯t broken, it wasn¡¯t that much better. The vibration shook Lin Yun and injured him.


    Seeing these Beastman Hero Souls attack once again, Lin Yun smiled.


    He had gone all-out to get rid of the Beastman prophet, before wounding himself to get rid of the Shaman. Losing those two made the 40% buff to their fighting strength disappear.


    And this made their fighting strength three to four times weaker than if Lin Yun had to fight all eighteen Beastmen at once, maybe even more.


    With the two Beastmen having the greatest influence on the battlefield dead, he had a chance to deal with the Beastmen Hero Souls.


    Then, it was a tough battle, a pure battle of power! Physical strength and spells shed together.


    ...


    Half an hourter, Lin Yun¡¯s magic robe was dpidated, he was pale and his body was faintly shaking, but the hand holding the Draconic Staff was as stable as a mountain.


    Of the sixteen Beastman Souls facing him, only six remained.


    Lin Yun vigntly retreated while drinking a Health Potion.


    The six remaining Beastmen Souls were really strong, especially when they coordinated, it was like fighting one pers... No, it was even more troublesome than fighting one powerful person.


    The Vengeance Warsong was still in effect. They wouldn¡¯t fall unless they died, unless they were killed in one move. With the characteristics of these Hero Souls, the Vengeance Warsong would heal any non-fatal injury in an instant.


    Five Sword Saints and one Shaman. He had to work harder and get rid of them.


    ...


    Twenty minutester, Lin Yun stood at the end of the Path of Heroes, a fifty-centimeter-long gash on his back disying his vertebrae, he was so pale that not even a hint of blood could be seen on his face.


    After drinking two Health Potions, as well as a speciallypounded Regeneration Potion, Lin Yun managed to not lose consciousness.


    After waiting three minutes, the wound on his back was already healing, only leaving a shallow scar behind. His corpse-paleplexion also regained some redness.

 Chapter 1034 - Golden Liquid

    <h4>Chapter 1034 Golden Liquid</h4>


    The eighteen lights on the stone doors at the end of the passage were all lit. Lin Yun gently pushed the stone doors and they slowly opened. A vortex containing an indescribable aura could be seen behind the doors.


    Lin Yun stepped out and disappeared into this passage.


    Rays of light flickered as everything in the surroundings seemed to distort. Time and space had lost all meaning here. Lin Yun calmly looked at the surrounding distorted void, the runes within his eyes rapidly flickering.


    Hisputing power was consumed in less than a second, as the information contained within a nce exceeded the peak of what he could calcte.


    Lin Yun¡¯splexion instantly became pale, and he promptly closed his eyes. The bit of information he had just obtained was cryptic and very mysterious.


    The array finally shone with light in the temple, and Lin Yun came out of it in a very poor state.


    ¡°5 hours and 30 minutes! Heavens! Mafa Merlin, you really convinced me, I¡¯m in awe, I can¡¯t hold back my admiration. 5 hours and 30 minutes! You broke through all our estimates. You were even thirty minutes slower than I guessed!


    ¡°Heavens... I thought you had already died inside. Ha, I would have given you a hand if I had known you would have such a difficult time going through that Path of Heroes. If I could have helped, getting through the Path of Heroes would have been really easy.


    ¡°Just look at yourself, 5 hours and 30 minutes and you are in such an awkward state, it looks like you are on the verge of death...¡±


    Ds kept jabbering on and on as he saw Lin Yun, mocking him. He finally got an opportunity, so he was running his mouth until it sprained.


    Lin Yun was indeed cutting a sorry figure. His robe had already lost its power, turning into an ordinary dpidated magic robe that was hanging like strips of cloth. His hair was a mess, and there were injuries all over his body still in the process of recovering.


    Especially in the back, there was still a fifty-centimeter-long scar. The wound hadn¡¯tpletely recovered. Lin Yun¡¯s wounds were still being healed by the Health Potions and the Regeneration Potion when he came out.


    Moreover, the information Lin Yun tried to catch during the teleportation process almost copsed the Magic Array. He was also extremely pale... It was like looking at a corpse, as if he already had one foot in a coffin. He looked extremely miserable.


    Xiuban, Jouyi, Harren, and the others promptly walked over, inquiring about Lin Yun¡¯s injuries.


    Lin Yun waved his hand, saying that he was fine.


    On the other side, the Odin Kingdom¡¯s citizens were looking at this with disdain. Ds was openly mocking him.


    Dedale also seemed to have lost interest in Lin Yun. He only nced at him before turning to look at the array.


    Doubt could be seen on Raphael¡¯s eyes, while Morgan gave a hollowugh. He was forcing a smile at Ds¡¯ words.


    Suddenly, a magic imprint appeared on the wall at the end of the temple. That was a long Beastman skull with four thick fangs. The skull was wrapped in some illusory mes.


    ¡°That Golden Beastman entered the Path of Heroes!¡±


    This attracted everyone¡¯s attention, and even Ds stopped mocking Lin Yun. The group encircled the array with a tacit understanding.


    ording to their contract, their cooperation would onlyst in the broken world, so it would no longer be in effect now that they¡¯d left.


    Moreover, ording to the use Kraff added, the contract would be in effect until everyone left the broken world, not just when some had gone.


    They thought this was Kraff¡¯s trick, that he nned to escape before everyone could return to the temple, and that since the contract was in effect, no one would be able to bar his way.


    Thus, the group intentionally made Kraff enter the Path of Heroesst. The contract would conclude as soon as he appeared, and everyone would be able to deal with him as they wished.


    With the enmity between humans and Raging me Beastmen, especially the Golden Beastmen, they would never let go of such an opportunity.


    Even Dedale didn¡¯t think that there was something wrong with them surrounding the array.


    Time rapidly passed, and soon, after 2 hours and 30 minutes, the array shone brightly once again and Kraff appeared on the array.


    In a split second, Ds, Morgan, Arnaud... At least ten of them simultaneously cast at Kraff, who was standing on the array.


    Two to three hundred spells flew to the center of the array, blocking all the directions Krav could dodge to. Those several dozen meters werepletely bombarded by spells.


    Even a true Heaven Rank Powerhouse would have no other choice but to block.


    But the shocking part was that even though the spells kept colliding and forcing the air out of the area with the outstanding destructive properties, it looked like they were going through a mirage when they went through Kraff¡¯s body. So many spells, but none hit Kraff¡¯s body...


    After more than ten seconds, Kraff was still standing there in good condition. The spells that had gone through him couldn¡¯t injure him.


    Kraff looked at everyone and sneered.


    ¡°A bunch of idiots... You thought I didn¡¯t know what you were nning? You made me gost and waited for me to fall into your trap.


    ¡°You must be wondering why you can¡¯t hit me? I shall be merciful and let you know.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t reallye out. I used a Magic Tool to transfer a bit of power. I am now within a space-time crack. My body isn¡¯t in that space and time, and you want to use spells to attack me?


    ¡°You are like ants trying to trip a giant, a group of fools!¡±


    Facing these circumstances, the group flew into a rage, but they couldn¡¯t attack Kraff at all. Dedale frowned and cast another spell at Kraff, but his spell also went through Kraff¡¯s body and couldn¡¯t injure him.


    Kraff burst into a fit ofughter and pointed around in a circle.


    ¡°You are a group of fools. Just wait, next time I see you I¡¯ll cut your heads off and hang them in my treasure room.


    ¡°As for you, Mafa Merlin, you are a scoundrel that kept ambushing me, but you won¡¯t have the chance next time! I definitely won¡¯t give you the opportunity.


    ¡°Treasure your time carefully, because the next time I see you, you¡¯ll all die by my hands, and it will be a miserable death!¡±


    Everyone gave up on attacking half a minuteter as everything they tried waspletely ineffective.


    After sneering, Kraff¡¯s body transformed into a flowing light andpletely disappeared.


    ¡°This damned b*stard, I want to get rid of him, peel his skin off, and make a carpet out of it!¡±


    Morgan was enraged as he swore while pointing at thin air. The others were also pissed. They had been yed by the Golden Beastman, how could they not want to kill him?


    Lin Yun still looked unbothered, since he already knew that wanting to get rid of Kraff wouldn¡¯t be easy. He had a very deep understanding of that small world, and he even understood many details as well as he knew his own body.


    Even though he knew the circumstances surrounding the contract, he still chose to sign. That showed that Kraff was 100% certain that he could escape.


    Two hourster, Lin Yun had already changed into a new robe, and hisplexion had returned to normal. His injuries had also recovered thanks to the potions.


    While everyone was still resentful, Raphael walked to the huge wall in doubt. He extended his hand and felt those magic imprints on the wall, the doubt within his face deepening.


    He then touched his own unique magic imprint, and his magic imprint shone brightly. A huge translucent pir swelled out of the right side of the wall.


    It was like that pir itself was in the wall and half of it was suddenly sent out. The bottom of that translucent pir had some golden liquid swaying within.


    This sudden urrence greatly rmed Raphael. He promptly withdrew his hand, and the golden liquid went back.


    This event immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention, and they no longer bothered about Kraff¡¯s escape.


    ¡°Raphael, what are you doing? What is going on?¡±


    Doubt could be seen on Raphael¡¯s face as he pointed at his own imprint on the wall.


    ¡°Just now, Kraff nced at that wall. I thought there might be some secret, so I touched my magic imprint and this happened...¡±


    Lin Yun squinted. He had naturally noticed Kraff¡¯s action, but he didn¡¯t say anything because he had already seen Raphael heading over.


    ording to Kraff, the Golden Beastmen had already entered this broken world over a hundred times. Kraff, as the son of the Golden Beastman¡¯s Great Tribal Chief, was definitely privy to those secrets.


    He couldn¡¯t help ncing at that wall as he escaped, which suggested that this ce definitely hid a big secret that could even tempt him.


    ¡°Sir Raphael, put your hand on your magic imprint again, there should be no danger,¡± Lin Yun suggested.


    Raphael hesitated, but there truly had been no danger earlier, so it should still be the same.


    He put his hand on his magic imprint again, and immediately, that translucent pir appeared on the right side of the wall. The golden liquid at the bottom of the pir suddenly started swaying and rapidly gushed upward.


    After three seconds, the golden liquid rose up to 3.2 meters in height before it returned to its original level.


    Then, the huge wall at the end of the temple glowed with light. The dense patterns all lit up and formed strands of light.

 Chapter 1035 - Shadow Scepter

    <h4>Chapter 1035 Shadow Scepter</h4>


    The light grew into a sphere with a 1.5-meter diameter before slowly falling towards Raphael. The light scattered, and a book seemingly made of metal floated in front of Raphael.


    The book was forty centimeters long and almost twenty centimeters thick. On top of it was a name written in ancient Nesser Language.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually a magic book! It¡¯s a book called ¨C Multiple Array Structure Form ¨C written by Bill George.¡±


    Raphael opened the book, and the first page didn¡¯t have a single letter. There were only countless runes and array structures. The runes and array patterns kept changing irregrly, seeming veryplex.


    But Raphael only took one nce before being shocked. He then unhesitantly put the magic book away.


    Lin Yun¡¯s pupils shrank when he heard Bill George¡¯s name.


    ¡®Bill George¡¯s magic book is in here? And it¡¯s ¨C Multiple Array Structure Form ¨C which should only appear after three more millennia?


    Even the simplest core technology of the future magic battleships that campaigned through countless ces had been developed using this Multiple Array Structure Form.


    The appearance of that magic book a few millenniater even caused a dozen forces to wage wars that ended up involving most of Noscent¡¯s countries.


    It ultimately developed into a desperate struggle among first-rate Heaven Rank powerhouses, and neen nes were destroyed because of the fighting.


    If not for thosest peace talks and the sharing of the contents of the magic book with everyone, those angry mages would have even destroyed Noscent ahead of its time.


    The value of that magic book was not inferior to an Extraordinary Magic Tool, and for an alchemy-specialized force, it was worth more than an Extraordinary Magic Tool.


    But that magic book didn¡¯t seem to be intact. Even during the peak of Noscent, the ¨C Multiple Arrays Structure Form ¨C was a meter tall and fifty centimeters thick.


    Although it wasn¡¯tplete, the techniques would certainly exceed the Sky City¡¯s technology. It would also be very difficult for them toprehend, and to Raphael, that magic book was more valuable than a first-rate True Spirit Magic Tool.


    With Raphael as an example, the other immediately understood.


    ¡°This is a reward?¡± someone asked with uncertainty.


    Morgan unhesitantly moved over and put his hand on this magic imprint.


    In an instant, the golden liquid surged once more within the translucent liquid and rapidly reached three meters before stabilizing. Light blossomed from that wall again, and wisps converged into a sphere of light that floated in front of Morgan.


    The rays of light emitted by the light sphere dissipated, and a palm-sized scale appeared. The scale looked like a dragon scale at first, but it actually had a rhombus shape. There wereyers of decorative patterns that formed an alchemy pattern. Then, the patterns on both sides of the scale converged into a whole, creating aplete circuit.


    Morgan looked disappointed as he only saw a scale appearing. He casually took the scale and checked it, unable to see how precious it was.


    ¡°This is the scale of a Void Behemoth. After growing to adulthood, a Void Behemoth would be a Peak Heaven Rank lifeform at the very least, and the strongest among them surpass the Heaven Rank. They couldpare to a Greater Demon Overlord.


    ¡°Their scales are innate True Spirit Magic Tools, and even whilecking a Magic Tool Incarnation, their defensive power is still superior to some weaker defensive Magic Tools. Moreover, they are extremely hard, to the point where even a Void Storm would be unable to damage it. Just look for an alchemist that is an expert at forging Magic Tools to process it, and it would be like possessing a second life.


    ¡°From the quality of that scale, the owner of the scale should have been a very powerful Void Behemoth.¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes shone with surprise as he saw that scale. He originally thought that Noscent didn¡¯t possess this kind of thing, so he hadn¡¯t expected to see something like this in here.


    In Noscent¡¯s nar Colonization Era, countless magic battleships were able to travel through the void, and the Void Behemoths were the biggest threats. They were even more dangerous than a deadly environment.


    Some of the main structure of the Shelter Tower had been made out of the corpse of a Void Behemoth that had surpassed the Heaven Rank.


    Lin Yun casually talked about the origin of the scale, but even if he had said nothing, Morgan would have discovered that as long as he poured mana within, the scale would independently form a defense around him like it was an innate Magic Tool.


    Morgan beamed in delight as he put away the scale. As someone very much afraid of death, a defensive power was something he was fond of.


    After Morgan was done, the others walked over in session, and everyone went to the imprint that belonged to them. Every time someone put their hands against their imprint, golden liquid would fill the transparent pir.


    As the height of the golden liquid differed, the things everyone obtained were different. From that point on, the first to go over were the subordinates of every major force.


    Aside from valuable materials, they also obtained some magic books, Spiritual Magic Tools, and all kinds of other things. They also obtained some strange things that no one recognized.


    After a dozen people in a row, Raphael thoughtfully nodded.


    ¡°Have you noticed, every time someone goes over, the height to which that golden liquid rises is different. The higher it rises, the more precious the reward.


    ¡°Moreover, the height of the golden liquid is proportional to the speed at which we passed the Path of Heroes. The faster we went through it, the greater the reward.¡±


    After Raphael said those words, the group of people busy looking at their newly acquired treasures immediately came to a realization. After thinking carefully, it truly seemed like this was the case.


    After the subordinates went to collect their rewards first, a few leaders went to receive their own rewards.


    After Jouyi pressed his hand against his unique magic imprint, the golden liquid within the pir rose a bit over two meters and he obtained a magic book called ¨C Starry Sky Mirage ¨C.


    He looked pleasantly surprised as he held the book. Although it was a seemingly ordinary magic book, it was actually worth more than a True Spirit Magic Tool to Jouyi.


    His Core Meditation Law Set was the Starry Sky Reflection, but that Meditation Law was iplete.


    Theplete Starry Sky Reflection was a fusion of mind magic and starlight magic, and the fusion would result in a very powerful illusory spell with extremely destructive power. Those with low mental power or with very weak souls and weak willpower could only wait to be massacred under theplete Starry Sky Reflection.


    Jouyi¡¯s Starry Sky Reflectioncked the mind magic part and had always been iplete, while the Starry Sky Mirage was the other part of the Starry Sky Reflection. After filling the holes, his Core Meditation Law Set had two more forms!


    And Jouyi had gotten this chance to fix his Core Meditation Law Set before advancing to the Heaven Rank. This meant that his strength after advancing to the Heaven Rank would be a few times more powerful than before. More importantly, his future prospects would be a bit greater.


    Harren obtained a dark ck magic stone used to purify darkness mana. Darkness mana was always full of all kinds of negative thoughts, which would keep growing stronger.


    Many mages that used it had their minds distort due to rapid advancements and became iparably wicked. Some dark mages were unconsciously corroded by negative thoughts, ultimately having their futures ruined.


    Harren had always had half a step in the Heaven Rank, and even when he fought, he didn¡¯t dare to rx his control over his mana. This was because his mana hadn¡¯t been purified, so he always had to take the extra step and purify it.


    Now, he had this Darkness Magic Stone and no longer needed to worry about purifying his mana, so he didn¡¯t need to be vignt against his mana¡¯s bacsh. His fighting strength was raised, and advancing to the Heaven Rank would only be a matter of time.


    Xiuban obtained a drop of heart blood carrying a dense draconic pressure. Within it was the shadow of an Abyssal Blood Dragon. Xiuban¡¯s bloodline evolved once again after fusing with the drop of blood from an Abyssal Blood Dragon¡¯s heart. Every one of his attacks would devour his victim¡¯s blood and energy to heal his own wounds.


    To a monster like Xiuban, it was simply a treasure arming his bloodline. With this ability, Xiuban¡¯s powerful body would be immortal in battle. He wouldn¡¯t die from exhaustion or from damage.


    Reina obtained a piece of Frost Soul, a material that reinforced the power of ice spells. Reina could use it as a Magic Tool.


    The group obtained very good rewards that seemed to fit their needs. Nothing was useless.


    Everyone understood the effect of the unique magic imprints: It was in order to know what they needed.


    Soon, only four people still needed to collect their rewards.


    The Quicksand Tower¡¯s leader silently walked over and pressed his hand against the magic imprint before the golden liquid immediately rose to 3.5 meters. By the time the golden liquid stopped fluctuating, a mass of condensed sand appeared in the air.


    Looking at this floating mass of sand, the mana fluctuations of the Quicksand Tower¡¯s leader became somewhat chaotic. He silently put away that mass of sand and then retreated.


    Lin Yun squinted. He had thought that the leader of the Quicksand Tower would obtain a True Spirit Magic Tool, but he hadn¡¯t expected his reward to be Endless Sand.


    Some special Earth nes could turn into endless deserts for various kinds of reasons. Their quicksand would behave like seas and oceans, with tossing waves and sometimes a kilometer-tall tidal wave of sand. Apart from some elemental lifeforms, any living beings would be devoured by the fierce grains of sand.


    And in this kind of special ne, there was a kind of material called Endless Sand. It looked like ordinary sand, but it was countless times heavier. Each grain of such sand weighed over five hundred kilograms.


    Moreover, after these grains of sand devoured earth spells, they could frantically split into endless deserts.


    Just now, that handful of sand weighed a hundred thousand kilograms!


    This thing was more important than a True Spirit Magic Tool to the Quicksand Tower. As long as they had it with them, they could guarantee that theirplete fighting strength could be disyed. Even at a crucial moment, they could still use the Endless Sand as a Magic Tool.


    Lin Yun recognized it, but no one else did, and they didn¡¯t inquire. People obtained some crazy things before, but no one inquired about such things.


    Only Ds, Dedale, and Lin Yun remained. Of them, Ds went first.


    His golden liquid reached three meters, which was very good, ranking him in the top five. This granted him a semi-translucent ck scepter. The scepter was half a meter long and seemed somewhat illusory. It looked as if it kept changing appearances.


    After holding the scepter, Ds suddenly eximed with a surprised and pleasant expression, ¡°Shadow Scepter! Heavens! Hasn¡¯t that thing been destroyed? How could it be here?¡±


    The Shadow Scepter was only mentioned in ancient records of the Shadow Tower. In a very ancient era, the Shadow Scepter had been destroyed, but its characteristics and appearance had been recorded.


    By holding the Shadow Scepter, as long as one remained motionless and didn¡¯t fire any spells, the user could automatically enter a hidden state. That state had no mana fluctuations, and spells couldn¡¯t detect the user. Only a spell simr to True Sight could see through it.


    Moreover, the Shadow Scepter¡¯s biggest characteristic was it¡¯s buff to shadow spells. It strengthened Shadow Spells by half a tier!


    Ds couldn¡¯t help smiling as he held the Shadow Scepter. He walked next to Lin Yun before sneering.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, do you see what this is? It¡¯s the Shadow Scepter! The legendary unique staff of shadow spells! Its effects areparable to Extraordinary Magic Tools!


    ¡°Having this thing is the same as my strength being doubled. This is something even more suitable than the Shadow Cloak to me, a genuine true Spirit Magic Tool! And it¡¯s a Peak True Spirit Magic Tool!


    ¡°How about you go over and enlighten us. See what you can get there, don¡¯t be afraid. You don¡¯t have to worry about getting nothing, you might get a spirit mana crystal. At least it would be something.¡±


    Ds burst intoughter as he mocked Lin Yun while pushing him to get his reward.


    Lin Yun nced at Ds and sneered.


    ¡®Fool, it might be the Shadow Scepter, a Peak True Spirit Magic Tool, but it¡¯s Incarnation had already been crippled. It¡¯s no different from an ordinary staff.


    ¡®With the special nature of shadow magic, it is impossible to find an Incarnation that would agree to be that item¡¯s Magic Tool Incarnation. And that scepter has already suffered a devastating blow, so it can¡¯t nurture a new Incarnation.¡¯

 Chapter 1036 - Broken Antique

    <h4>Chapter 1036 Broken Antique</h4>


    Moreover, recing the Magic Tool Incarnation would only reduce the power of that Magic Tool. it would be better to treat it as an ordinary staff.


    As for the cultivation method of a Magic Tool Incarnation, someone would suggest a theory eight thousand years in the future... Lin Yun just ignored Ds, he was holding rubbish, what was there to be proud about? This was only an ordinary True Spirit Magic Tool...


    Dedale was too impatient, Dedale rushed over before Lin Yun could move and put his hand onto his own magic imprint. The golden liquid then reached over seven meters.


    ¡°Heavens, over seven meters! Could it be that Sir Dedale will obtain an Extraordinary Magic Tool?¡± Morgan eximed.


    Although they had known that the difference was huge, they hadn¡¯t expected it to be that great.


    In the previous half an hour, the differences between everyone were between one to two meters. But Dedale¡¯s golden liquid was over three meters higher than the 2nd highest, it was almost double the size!


    No one said anything, they calmly looked at the bright light, waiting for Dedale to receive his reward.


    After the light scattered, three Magic Tools appeared.


    They were three burning fireballs, a burning crimson fireball, a burning ck fireball and a burning green fireball.


    Dedale¡¯s eyes suddenly shone after looking at these three fireballs and he used mana to control them. They gave him three kinds of different sensations.


    The three fireballs floated around Dedale, as if there was nothing special. But everyone could see the smile on Dedale¡¯s face.


    Surprise shed on Lin Yun¡¯s face, he had a feeling that Dedale definitely wouldn¡¯t get an Extraordinary Magic Tool, but he hadn¡¯t expected him to get a set of True Spirit Magic Tools.


    The difficulty of the Path of Heroes was set by the challenger, the more Beastman Hero Souls defeated at once, the better one performance was.


    Those Beastman Hero Souls clearly weren¡¯t their matches in duels, but by adding one, the difficulty would sharply increase.


    The difficulty of fighting eighteen Beastman Hero Soulspared to duelling one was over a hundred times higher!


    Although Dedale went through the Path of Heroes in an hour, he had only duelled the Beastman Hero Souls.


    Using this method, they still wouldn¡¯t obtain an Extraordinary Magic Tool even if they went through the Path of Heroes in a few minutes.


    If Extraordinary Magic Tools were given like that, then the reward of someone that defeated all eighteen Beastman Hero Souls would be unimaginable.


    But that set of True Spirit Magic Tools wasn¡¯t much less effective than an Extraordinary Magic Tool to Dedale.


    ¡®These three fireballs should be the Fire Magic Tool Set used by that lunatic Blood Mage at the end of the 3rd Dynasty.¡¯


    Elemental Fire, Destruction Fire, Soul Devouring Poisonfire.


    The three True Spirit Magic Tools could summon three different kinds of mes. The stronger one was, the stronger the summoned mes would be.


    It was said that the Elemental Fire could summon Elemental mes that had evolved three times and whose temperature could liquefy the earth.


    The Destruction Fire could even burn ashes into nothingness, while the Soul Devouring Poisonfire was so highly toxic that even souls couldn¡¯t escape, these mes could even infect and burn Undeads to ashes.


    Even though he hadn¡¯t obtained an Extraordinary Spirit Magic Tool, Dedale was very satisfied with this True Spirit Magic Tool Set. After moving back, he started using mana to merge with the three True Spirit Magic Tools.


    Ultimately, only Lin Yun had yet to collect his reward.


    Ds smiled and instigated him, ¡°Mafa Merlin, howe you haven¡¯t gone yet? You are thest one. You don¡¯t need to worry about not having a reward, I¡¯m sure there will be something, even with your catastrophic results.


    ¡°Maybe you¡¯ll have a level 30 mana crystal... No, it might be a level 31 spirit mana crystal!


    ¡®Yes, it must be a level 31 spirit mana crystal!¡±


    After saying that, Ds pulled Morgan over.


    ¡°Morgan, what do you think it¡¯ll be? A level 31 spirit mana crystal? Or a precious treasure? Ah, it wouldn¡¯t be so wasteful, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±


    Morgan forced a chuckle as he awkwardly looked at Lin Yun. What could he say, Lin Yun¡¯s clearing time was truly embarrassing.


    Lin Yun ignored the entric Ds and calmly walked to the wall. He was pondering about what he would get. The rewards everyone had gotten had been useful to them, but what would be useful to him?


    As Lin Yun¡¯s hands touched his magic imprint, the golden light within the translucent pir turned berserk.


    The originally calm golden liquid looked like it was about to explode, it reached ten meters in an instant, but it didn¡¯t slow down and rushed to eighteen meters.


    That translucent pir was only eighteen meters tall, and the golden liquid reached the top in less than a second. And it didn¡¯t look like it would stop, it kept surging, as if it wanted to keep moving upward but was unable to.


    After a few seconds, the pir embedded in the wall showed signs of shaking and looked as if it was about to explode.


    In the back, the group was bbergasted as they looked at the scene.


    Ds¡¯ sneer had frozen, he looked at the pir full of golden liquid with incredulity, his mouth still wide open as he was at a loss for words.


    ¡®It actually reached the top, what¡¯s going on? Wasn¡¯t Mafa Merlin the slowest?


    ¡®Isn¡¯t the rating based on speed?


    ¡®Is this pir broken? How could the slowest Mafa Merlin, someone who took about five hours to pass the Path of Heroes and looked like he almost died, obtain such a high grade?


    ¡®The golden liquid reached the peak of the 18-meter-tall pir in an instant, are the grades really not linked to speed?


    ¡®Impossible, absolutely impossible. The height at which the pir rose before was in ordance with everyone¡¯s speed, Dedale was at the highest point, while the Andlusa country bumpkins were at the lowest point.


    ¡®And the higher their golden liquid, the better their rewards, so why did this happen?


    ¡®Damn, there is no end to it, that golden liquid had yet to calm down. Could it be that Mafa Merlin¡¯s grade, the grade of someone that almost died in the Path of Heroes, exceeds the limits of what this pir can disy?¡¯


    Ds¡¯ eyes were wide open, as if he had just seen a God.


    That golden liquid rose in a second or two, and the height at which it had risen had corresponded with everyone¡¯s time. By the time the golden liquid calmed down, the reward would appear.


    But now, that pir full of golden liquid was faintly shaking. The golden liquid within was in chaos and showed no sign of calming down. Everyone could see that this was because the golden liquid was trying to continue upward but had reached the limit and had no more space to upy.


    Dedale was no longer able to focus on fusing with his set of True Spirit Magic Tools, he was staring nkly at thatpletely golden pir.


    Everyone on the Odin side was bbergasted, shocked and in disbelief.


    On the Andlusa side, Jouyi and Harren looked at each other and saw theck of surprise on the other¡¯s face, they even sighed in relief.


    ¡®Hell, Sir Mafa Merlin is truly shocking, I knew it wouldn¡¯t be that simple. Sir Merlin definitely discovered some different secret.


    ¡®Otherwise, with his strength, how could Sir Merlin spend that much time on the Path of Heroes and receive such heavy injuries.


    ¡®It¡¯s too excessive, is this pir going to burst?


    ¡®The golden liquid is still surging... What did Sir Merlin do for something like this to happen?¡¯


    The group was baffled. They kept thinking but couldn¡¯t understand. They looked at that shaking pir, worried that it would explode.


    Xiuban straightened his back as he sneered at Ds with a proud expression.


    ¡°Idiot, how could Sir Merlin be that simple. Sir Merlin is definitely the strongest, how could he be the weakest? What Sir Merlin encountered in that Path of ¡°something¡± is definitely different from what we encountered.


    ¡°For Sir Merlin to get such a heavy injury, his opponents definitely had been a lot stronger than what we encountered. The golden liquid in that pir illustrates that perfectly.¡±


    Ds had a dark expression, he didn¡¯t understand why Xiuban was so proud of himself.


    On the wall, that pir full of golden liquid slowly stopped shaking, but runes started appearing one after another.


    From the very start, one rune after another appeared. Only when thirteen appeared did the golden liquid thoroughly stabilize.


    In an instant, rays of light started blossoming on that huge wall. Numerousplicated patterns shone and a three-meter-big sphere of light condensed and slowly floated towards Lin Yun.


    The light slowly dissipated and thirteen stone tablets the size of ordinary books appeared. The thirteen stone tablets were all ashen ck and didn¡¯t possess a single wisp of mana fluctuations, nor were they emitting any aura. They were like thirteen chunks of mass-produced inferior stone carvings.


    The stone tablets were like the mostmon ashen ck stone tablet that had been casually cut, some of the rough edges could be seen. The only things that made these stone tablets different from ordinary things was that each stone tablet had a simple rune on it.


    The rune seemed very simple, but no one had any idea as to the meaning of the runes.


    When the others saw that three-meter-big sphere of light, they thought that Lin Yun had obtained an Extraordinary Magic Tool, but they hadn¡¯t expected thirteen ordinary stone tablets to appear.


    Dedale frowned as he looked at the thirteen stone tablets floating in the air, doubt visible within his eyes. He had no idea what these things were.


    It was the same for the others, they were all doubtful.


    Everything the others obtained had a wisp of mana, even the magic books. Whether it was valuable materials or Magic Tools, they could see how precious the things were. Even if they didn¡¯t have mana fluctuations, they had some special, strange, or powerful aura, or they even possessed a wisp of aura of a Law.


    But these thirteen stone tablets didn¡¯t, they had no mana fluctuations, no special aura. They had nothing that made people feel their power, they were thirteen ordinary ashen ck stone tablets.


    Although they were suspicious, they didn¡¯t ask.


    Ds was also suspicious as he mocked Lin Yun while pointing at the pir, ¡°Look at that, this thing is definitely broken. The faster one was while going through the Path of Heroes, the better their reward.


    ¡°That thing definitely didn¡¯t know how to rate you and give you a reward, so the golden liquid couldn¡¯t calm down.


    ¡°No one should have ever spent that much time going through the Path of Heroes, and a mana crystal wasn¡¯t enough, so it gave you thirteen pieces of garbage...¡±


    Although Ds was saying that, light flickered in his eyes as he was intently watching the thirteen stone tablets.


    ¡®Damned scoundrel, that guy definitely figured out something we didn¡¯t know and was able to make the golden liquid rise to the top.


    ¡®These thirteen stone tablets seem ordinary, but they are definitely a precious treasure, we just don¡¯t know what they are.


    ¡®That Mafa Merlin also shouldn¡¯t know what these thirteen stone tablets are. Hmpf, that¡¯s fine as well, they are no different from rubbish if he doesn¡¯t know how to use them...¡¯


    No one said anything about Ds¡¯ mocking, and in the end, Ds could only let out a hollowugh.


    Lin Yun¡¯s attention waspletely focused on the thirteen stone tablets, he hadn¡¯t heard Ds¡¯ words.


    Facing the wall, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes were filled with unconceble shock... Because he actually knew what these thirteen stone tablets were.


    ¡®Fate Tablets!


    ¡®Damn, damn, damn, how could these things be here?! And thirteen of them at once!¡¯


    No one knew how many Fate Tablets there were in total. At the end of the Magic Era, a total of nine Fate Tablets had been recorded in the decaying library.


    ¡®Thirteen at once, wow!¡¯


    Lin Yun¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help racing. There were very few things that could shock him now. Even earlier in the broken small world, he hadn¡¯t been surprised when he learnt about the Greater Demon Overlord suppressed by a time seal.


    But now, his heart was racing.


    A Fate Tablet was a precious treasure that could cause two major forces to go to war during the peak of Noscent.


    The first time a Fate Tablet appeared should have been three millennia from now. At that time, there was a mage named Novicij. He wasn¡¯t very talented, but his understanding of magic was shocking. At 30, he advanced to the 9th Rank of the Archmage realm...

 Chapter 1037 - Old Beastman

    <h4>Chapter 1037 Old Beastman</h4>


    Unfortunately, the limits to his talent could be felt there. He had broken through the previous limitations with his outstandingprehension ability, but the process of advancing to the Heaven Rank waspletely different.


    Advancing to the Heaven Rank was the process of casting off one¡¯s old skin to be reborn, truly turning into an Extraordinary lifeform.


    The bodies of Heaven Rank powerhouses werepletely different from those below the Heaven Rank. It was a pure qualitative leap.


    Unfortunately, Novicij¡¯s talent was far too inferior, his Magic Conducting Rune wasn¡¯t great, and his Core Meditation Law Set only had seven forms. Under such circumstances, advancing to the 9th Rank of the Archmage realm was already a miracle, even in that era.


    But the miracle stopped there. Novicij slowly turned old, and his pool of knowledge slowly deepened. He was more knowledgeable than many Heaven Mages, and his understanding of magic far exceeded the Archmage realm.


    Since he couldn¡¯t advance to the Heaven Rank, Novicij started studying alchemy. He was only one step away from the Saint Alchemist realm when his life was reaching its end. Potioneering, Magic Tool crafting, rune carving, puppeteering, and the field of arrays were all at very high levels.


    But he still couldn¡¯t make up for his w and the ws of his magic path. Ultimately, he gave up hope on reaching the Heaven Rank and decided to use the little time he had left to travel.


    At that time, he found a seemingly simple stone tablet in a small, remote vige. That thing seemed unrted to magic.


    At first, Novicij was attracted to the stone tablet because of the rune carved on it. Even Novicij, who was a step away from the Saint Alchemist realm, couldn¡¯t recognize that rune.


    At this point, apletely unknown rune he couldn¡¯t understand was the final key Novicij needed to open that door. Novicij was running on fumes as he enthusiastically started researching this Fate Tablet.


    Using his erudite knowledge and the experience he had umted over the years, as well as his knowledge of alchemy, Novicij spent thest three years of his life researching without pause.


    In the end, he discovered that this seemingly simple rune was actually constructed with countless runes and mysterious Laws. The degree ofplexity far exceeded the limits of his abilities.


    After staking everything in this research, he finally understood the effect of the Fate Tablet, or perhaps it would be better to say, the method to use it.


    The way to use it was fusion. Anything could merge with the Fate Tablet, but what would happen was up to fate. No one could be certain.


    Novicij¡¯s life regret was his wed body, and the ws left at the start of his magic path that couldn¡¯t be undone.


    Thus, he made the bold decision to merge his own body with the Fate Tablet!


    His bet was sessful. After the fusion, Novicij directly advanced to the Heaven Rank, and within a single day, he advanced to the 3rd Rank of the Heaven realm.


    Then, the terrifying umtion of mana and knowledge that he had gathered over the course of his life burst out, and in less than a hundred years, he advanced to the 9th Rank of the Heaven realm. It was said that he ultimately surpassed the Heaven Rank and disappeared within the endless void.


    He had been the one to name the Fate Tablet, expressing the uncertainty of the tablet and also how it had changed his fate.


    The Fate Tablet¡¯s legend was passed on by Novicij, and at regr intervals, another Fate Tablet would be discovered.


    Some people merged the Fate Tablet with Magic Tools, creating Magic Tools with formidable abilities, while other people merged it with their own bodies, their mind, or even their bones.


    Merging it with one¡¯s head would increase one¡¯s magical talent to an unfathomable realm. They could even directly touch upon the power of Laws.


    When Swordsmen merged their bones with a Fate Tablet, their bones would beparable to the hardest Eternal Rock. Shattering Magic Tools with their bare hands would be very normal.


    At Noscent¡¯s peak, an unconventional mage actually obtained a piece of Fate Tablet and merged it with a shabby magic battleship.


    From that point on, a terrifying and endlessly roaming battleship appeared. The battleship had a different appearance each time it appeared. It wouldpletely transform, bing more and more terrifying every time.


    Someone ultimately discovered that it was continuously devouring materials to upgrade itself. At that time, the battleship had already advanced to a levelparable to a 9th Rank Heaven powerhouse.


    Unfortunately, it was destroyed by a Greater Demon Overlord during the final expedition to the Abyss. If not for that, who knows what realm that battleship would have reached? There had been some conjectures written down and stored in the decaying library, estimating that if that magic battleship had kept on being upgraded, it would have even surpassed the Shelter Tower!


    But the most surprising fusion was that of a mage fusing the Fate Tablet with his own spell.


    From that point on, he became the only existence under the Heaven Rank able to use a Spatial Spell, and the most practical spell among Spatial Spells, Teleportation.


    And whenever he used Teleportation, the spell would always be an Ultimate Spell!


    He was able to cast a 10th Rank Teleportation when he became a 9th Rank Archmage and was able to instantly appear a few hundred kilometers away.


    That spell wasn¡¯t like the Heaven Mages¡¯ Spatial Doors. Spatial Doors had heavy restrictions upon their usage.


    Apart from being unable to use it in battle and being unopenable in areas with fierce mana fluctuations, it also required detailed coordinates. Moreover, Spatial Doors couldn¡¯t be opened if there was interference on the way.


    But Teleportation was different. It was a cheat-like ability. Only mages with the Spatial Law as a foundation could master it. A Teleportation spell couldn¡¯t teleport one very far, but it was a godlike skill in battle.


    That mage originally had an innate spatial gift, but his overall talent was poor. Before taking a step into the Heaven Rank, his Teleportation would only teleport him two to three meters away and wouldn¡¯t be very effective.


    A mage¡¯s spell could cover a few dozen meters, so two to three meters was useless. But after fusing with the Fate Tablet, that spell underwent sky-shattering changes.


    Once that mage advanced to the Heaven Rank, he became able to teleport to any ne he had the coordinates of. He didn¡¯t need a nar Path and didn¡¯t need to face many dangers.


    Every time a Fate Tablet appeared in the future, a legend would be born. There was even a guy that merged the Fate Tablet with a piece of alchemy material and thus obtained a kind of God Blood Bone material. The refined Magic Tool slowly advanced to the Extraordinary grade and became a legend.


    The information regarding Fate Tablets rapidly shed in Lin Yun¡¯s mind, and his heart fiercely raced.


    There had been nine Fate Tablets recorded in the future, although there might have been some that weren¡¯t recorded, they would only add up to a dozen.


    There should have been only so many in existence, from when they appeared to the end of Noscent.


    Now, thirteen had appeared at once... Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help feeling that it was a bit unreal.


    ¡®Thirteen Fate Tablets...¡¯


    After calming down, Lin Yun put away his thirteen Fate Tablets, as he couldn¡¯t yet decide how to use them.


    Lin Yun calmly retreated from the wall.


    Suddenly, the wall at the back of the temple shone once again, and that translucent pir slowly disappeared before the decorative designs kept assembling.


    The entire temple shook for no less than ten seconds before a rift suddenly appeared. It looked like two sliding doors were opening up as both sides of the wall slowly moved away from each other.


    A loud rumble echoed for a dozen seconds as that wall slowly disappeared to give way for therge space behind it.


    The ground was covered inyers of magic patterns, and it looked like it was made of ss. Countless runes could be seen roaming within.


    In the center of that space, there was a huge crystal ball that was two meters in diameter. It was calmly floating a bit above the ground.


    And in the depths of that space stood a hundred-meter-tall huge sculpture of a Beast God. That sculpture looked very simr to the Beastmen, just more dignified.


    It was also far better looking than the Beastmen, but the sculpture¡¯s face seemed to be shrouded in ayer of dense fog, and its appearance couldn¡¯t be seen. After entering, everyone could feel a wisp of heavy pressure bearing down upon the space, and the source of that pressure came from the statue of the Beast God.


    The statue¡¯s hands were ced on a greatsword, which was stabbed in the ground. Greatswords were widely spread through the Raging me ne, and now, most of the Beastmen of the Raging me ne used greatswords because their Beast God used one.


    This Endless Rage Greatsword was the Beast God¡¯s weapon, and thus, everyone recognized it at a nce. That statue was of the most widely spread Beast God in the Raging me ne.


    Everyone carefully summoned two Rock Puppets to check the ce out, and they only went inside after confirming that there was no danger.


    Once everyone entered, the huge crystal sphere floating in the center let out a bright ray of light as an old Beastman appeared in the crystal ball.


    The old Beastman had messy hair and wore dpidated armor. The armor was covered with blood and rust. His chest seemed to have been sliced by some huge sharp weapon as the ten-centimeter-thick armor had been forcibly torn open.

 Chapter 1038 - Beastman Army

    <h4>Chapter 1038 Beastman Army</h4>


    The old Beastman¡¯s left hand was pressed against his bloody chest while his right hand was holding a two-meter-long silver battle-axe. The axe¡¯s de had a handful of nicks, but it was unknown what caused the damage. There was also drops of purple blood dripping down from it.


    There was arge battlefield behind the old Beastman in which rained several meteors, dragging long smoky trails. Deafening rumbles and warcries could be hearding from the crystal ball.


    The old Beastman looked tired, his voice was filled with exhaustion.


    ¡°People from the future, I am Leksa. If you can see the image I left behind, please remember what I¡¯m about to say.


    ¡°The Greater Demon Overlord is too powerful, we went all-out but we weren¡¯t able to resist. We sacrificed countless heroes without being able to kill it. We can¡¯t even suppress it.


    ¡°Now, we are at the critical juncture, the Greater Demon Overlord is enraged and is burning the inhabitants of the Raging me ne to ashes.


    ¡°We have no other choice... For the sake of the tribe¡¯s inheritance, for the Beastmen who would never give up...


    ¡°Now, I can only cut off a part of the Raging me ne¡¯s space-time and use the broken time to supress the Greater Demon Overlord.


    ¡°But the Greater Demon Overlord would definitely be able to free himself from the long river of time. Thus, we have no other choice. For the sake our tribe¡¯s inheritance and for the Raging me ne, in order to never surrender and never be a ve...


    ¡°We can only give up on the Beast God¡¯s beliefs, give up on the generations of inheritances. We can only use our souls in order to seal the Greater Raging me Overlord and stop him from escaping.


    ¡°Followers of the Beast God, I hope you can forgive these heroic warriors. They are the most valiant heroes, fearlessly sacrificing their own lives. I am the one responsible for this n.


    ¡°As a Shaman, I gave up on Shamanism¡¯s teachings. My soul is bound to never return to the embrace of the earth. May my soul and the souls of these heroes drag down the Greater Raging me Overlord down to the purgatory.¡±


    Leksa sounded weaker and weaker. That huge wound on his chest kept gushing out blood. His face was also bing increasingly paler.


    Leksa turned his body and flew up.


    At this time, the entire battlefield could be seen within the crystal ball.


    A huge Demon shrouded in ck mes stood at the center of the battlefield, the ck smoke and ck mes were burning and distorting the surrounding space. The space was shattering from the huge burnt holes.


    Even if they focused, the only part of that huge Demon they could see was the pair of crimson eyes.


    The Greater Demon Overlord turned his body and faced Leksa, his gaze apparently piercing through the crystal ball. Just an image was enough to make their souls feel pressured.


    ¡°Such a frightening gaze! That¡¯s the Greater Raging me Overlord?¡± Morgan shouted in rm, pale.


    Lin Yun¡¯s mana was slightly chaotic. The power of the Greater Raging me Overlord had exceeded his imagination, the gaze of a recorded image was enough to make his Magic Conducting Rune unable to operate.


    Then, the point of view of the image within the crystal ball changed one more time, and numerous Beastmen covered the surroundings of the Greater Raging me Overlord.


    There was an army of at least a million Beastmen. There was also a few dozen thousand Beastman powerhouses floating in the air, but they were all injured.


    The powerhouses floating in midair had suffered very heavy injuries. Some were missing an arm, some missing two legs, there were even some who had half of their bodies burnt into coal.


    But all of the Beastmen¡¯s eyes seemed to be burning. Not a wisp of fear could be seen as they looked at that huge Greater Raging me Overlord, only hatred and hostile could be seen


    Leksa floated in the air, he let go of the wound he was covering up with his hand and slowly used both hands to raise the dpidated battle-axe. He looked at the Greater Demon Overlord and hisplexion suddenly reddened before he let out a powerful bellow.


    ¡°Beastman Warriors, from today on, our soul will no longer be able to merge with the earth, we will abandon our beliefs and forever be unable to face the followers of the Beast God, we won¡¯t be able to face the Beast God.


    ¡°We might not even have the opportunity to go to the purgatory, we may be spurned by all followers of the Beast God and we might never be able to face our offsprings again.


    ¡°From today onward, we will appear as burnt to ashes by the Greater Demon Overlord in the eyes of our nsmens. No one will know of our sacrifice and contribution, no one can record it.


    ¡°Even after many years, we will still be the sinners and traitors among Beastmen.


    ¡°But, do any of you regret it?¡±


    At that instant, all the Beastmen raised their weapons. Raging mes burnt with great momentum, fearlessly charging in the horizon and tearing the clouds to shreds.


    All the Beastmen roared in unisson:


    ¡°No regret! Never regret!¡±


    ¡°Beastmen never surrender!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s get rid of that stupid Demon b*stard!¡±


    Leksaughed heartily, not paying attention to the blood spurting out of his chest.


    ¡°That¡¯s our Beastmen! We aren¡¯t letting our bloodline down!


    ¡°Our souls will never be able to rest, and even our bodies may turn into filthy Undeads.


    ¡°But that doesn¡¯t matter as long as we can drag down that filthy Demon with us and have him apany us. As long as we can suppress him, nothing else matter.


    ¡°We aren¡¯t afraid of how the Beastmen will see us in the future. It¡¯s fine if they curse us, spurn us or treat us as disgraces, traitors that abandoned the teachings of Shamanism.


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried about this, I¡¯m only worried about having no descendants, no inheritance, no one left behind...


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of giving up on my beliefs, I¡¯m also not afraid of bing a filthy Undead.


    ¡°I¡¯m only afraid that there would be no Beastmen in the future.


    ¡°Thus, for the sake of inheritance, for the sake of the Beastman Race, Greater Raging me Overlord! You are going to purgatory with us!¡±


    After his roar, Leksa suddenly went Berserk. After going Berserk, he activated his Berserk Transformation again.


    Double Berserk Transformation, that was an ability very few legendary Beastmen grasped.


    But Leksa didn¡¯t care. His armor was already shattering and his body doubled in size. This increased the size of his wound.


    Leksa clenched his teeth and roared. A bloody light shed on his body as he turned Berserk once more.


    In an instant, cobweb-like cracks appeared on his body and blood flowed out from these cracks.


    ¡°Roar...¡±


    A roar echoed as the power of Leksa¡¯s body was released at once. A rune shone with a ring light on that broken battle-axe.


    The battle-axe sliced through the air, and distorted the entire world in an instant. A mirage appeared on the ground as the mountain seemed to shake. The mirage of that exact same mountain seemed to move.


    Apparently, the entire world was sliced in two by that axe. Iin fact, it wasn¡¯t like it had been split in halves, it was more like it created a mirage of the exact same world.


    The two ces slowly separated, and faintly, it looked like the Beastman Army and the Greater Raging me Overlord¡¯s ce stopped in the void. The other half didn¡¯t have a Beastman Army nor a Greater Demon Overlord.


    Time on the Beastmen Army and Greater Raging me Overlord¡¯s ce had already stopped. The wind no longer whistled, the rivers no longer flowed, the nts had already stopped growing. Everything had stopped.


    Time had been cut. A fork had appeared on the Raging me ne¡¯s river of time. The main part of the Raging me ne continued drifting along the river of time. Leksa¡¯s axe had not only cut a small space out of the Raging me ne, he even cut out the time of that part of the Raging me ne.


    Time hadpletely stopped flowing there. But the Raging me ne¡¯s time had kept on going, and slowly, the Raging me ne went further and further away.


    After one blow, Leksa¡¯s expanded body shrunk and returned to normal. His body¡¯s flesh seemed to have disappeared and he was only skin and bones now. His eye sockets were empty and his body was radiating Death Aura. That blow not only exhausted all his strength, but also his vitality.


    ¡°Beastmen never surrender!¡±


    Leksa fell to the ground as he roared with that weak voice.


    At that moment, all Beastman raised their weapons and roared with red eyes.


    The originally uncaring Greater Raging me Overlord immediately roared as he noticed that his location¡¯s time had been cut off and the Raging me ne was getting further and further away in the river of time.


    Pitch-ck mes suddenly rose and he looked like a huge fireball spanning over a kilometer in size. The surrounding space was distorted by the burns and arge spatial hole was burnt open.


    The Greater Raging me Overlord spread out his ws, trying to tear open that space to chase the Raging me ne which was getting further and further away.


    But at that time, the dozens of thousand powerhouses floating in the sky grasped their weapons and unhesitantly stabbed their own hearts.


    The sky instantly became bloody. A boundless bloodlight rained down and rapidly covered the entire world. The blood of these powerhouses automatically flew to the sky, and formed an extremely huge array.


    Their corpses fell down, turning into dried corpses before even hitting the ground. After their blood was drained, their translucent souls flew out of their bodies with firm beliefs and started flying towards the sky.


    All their powerhouses killing themselves made the eyes of the million Beastmen reddened. And they all did the same actions.


    In the sky, the Flying Riders ruthlessly stabbed their own hearts with their poisoned javelins. Their blood and souls also flew out towards the sky.


    Their Wyverns kept letting out mournful sounds. Seeing as their masters killed themselves, several thousand Wyverns wailed together before charging head first towards the ground. A rain of Wyverns fell as they knocked against the ground one after another.

 Chapter 1039 - 1039 Plane Destruction

    <strong>1039 ne Destruction</strong>


    On the ground, the Wolf Riders brandished their scimitars, first cutting their own mounts¡¯ necks before cutting their own necks whileughing.


    Kodos, Warlocks, Shamans, Warriors.


    The army of over a million Beastmen killed themselves on the prairie. A solemn aura fused with blood and dyed the sky red.


    The blood of over a million Beastmen defied gravity and floated towards the sky, forming an even bigger array which ultimately wrapped the entire world. Souls, emitting a faint light, floated out of the corpses. Not a single one hesitated or cowardly chose to merge with the earth.


    It was like countless fireflies were floating over the earth and flying towards the sky. Those souls softly cursed and roared.


    The whispers of the souls merged together and formed a huge pressure suppressing the Greater Demon Overlord. Over a million Beastmen killed themselves, their faith bursting out at death¡¯s door, fully targeting the Greater Demon Overlord.


    The ck mes burning on the Greater Raging me Overlord were suppressed and he was unable to release his power due to the pressure. He originally could tear through space easily, but now, he couldn¡¯t even stir it.


    ¡°Filthy Demon, go to hell!¡±


    ¡°Damned reptile, stay here for all eternity!¡±


    ¡°Beastmen will never surrender!¡±


    ¡°Hey, brothers, wait for me...¡±


    The whispers of countless souls echoed. They sounded as if they hadpleted a small task, not like they were meeting death. They didn¡¯t care that their souls could no longer rest.


    Leksa chanted an ancient warsong, his eyes red as he looked at the Beastmen that fervently met their deaths while roaring and cursing at the Greater Demon Overlord.


    Countless souls flew towards that array converged from blood. Ayer of bloody light fell from the sky and illuminated the entire world, the bloody light was like a bloody sphere that kept shrinking and shrinking.


    Slowly, the blood sphere shrank to be a few kilometers in size, with the Greater Demon Overlord trapped inside.


    The ground started shaking as a huge crack split the earth open. The blood sphere kept shrinking as it slowly sank towards the ground.


    At this time, Leksa turned his body towards the crystal sphere, as if facing the human group one more time.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have much time left. We can only use our souls in order to pressure and stop the Greater Demon Overlord from escaping this rift in time.


    ¡°People from the future, if you manage to see this image, it means that you have already visited that fractured space-time. The temple is the space-time breakpoint I left in the Raging me ne.


    ¡°Time severance isn¡¯t something we can control. The only way to thoroughly banish the Greater Raging me Overlord to the river of time is to give up on the Raging me ne. But that is absolutely impossible.


    ¡°And thus, the Raging me ne needs to have an anchor to the space-time breakpoint.


    ¡°Moreover, the Greater Raging me Overlord is already powerful enough for time to be unable to restrict him. The passage of time has no meaning to him.


    ¡°There will inevitably be a day when his power will corrode time. Then, the Greater Raging me Overlord would be able to break through his seal. That fracture in space-time would reverse devour the entire Raging me ne and fuse with the Raging me ne once again.


    ¡°When the timees, the entire Raging me ne would fall under the Greater Demon Overlord¡¯s rule once again. All I¡¯m doing is to fight for time for the future, so that you could seek a real method to deal with that Greater Demon Overlord.


    ¡°A very long time ago, we were the only inhabitants of the Raging me ne, there had been no demons, no disasters. All this changed with the arrival of the God of Wisdom, Constance.


    ¡°We couldn¡¯t resist when the Wisdom God came to our ne, the radiance of the Beast God had already dissipated. We didn¡¯t have a choice when faced with a powerful God like the Wisdom God, we couldn¡¯t even fight back.


    ¡°The Wisdom God ced his own God Nation here and then constructed a passage. He wanted to use the power of the Abyss and even specially tamed a Demon as a servant to watch the passage.


    ¡°No one clearly knows of those secrets, but after the fall of the Wisdom God, his tamed Demon defected.


    ¡°The Demon ruled the Raging me ne and killed countless Beastmen. He almost copsed the entire ne, so we could only seal him.


    ¡°The Greater Raging me Overlord was only a servant following the Wisdom God¡¯s order.


    ¡°People from the future, if you want to solve the threat of the Greater Raging me Overlord, you have to seek the answer in the God Nation of the Wisdom God.


    ¡°We can¡¯t enter the Constance¡¯s God Nation and we don¡¯t know the answer. I hope you can use the time bought with our lives and souls to find a way to enter the Wisdom God¡¯s God Nation and search for the answer.


    ¡°This is all I can do. Followers of the Beast God, the Beast God statue we left behind is our blessing. The Beast God will bestow you blessings to make you stronger.¡±


    Jouyi sharply caught onto some keywords in Leksa¡¯s speech.


    ¡°That old Beastman said ¡®Followers of the Beast God¡¯ He definitely thinks that only the Raging me Beastmen could enter this ce, he never even considered the possibility that we, humans, woulde to the Raging me ne.


    Harren instantly understood Jouyi¡¯s meaning and his expression turned solemn.


    ¡°Sir Jouyi, are you saying that the Raging me Beastmen would be even stronger in here?¡±


    Harren and Jouyi had very heavy expressions. They had had disastrous losses before, their True Spirit Magic Tools had been destroyed and they were among the weakest here. They naturally couldn¡¯t rx after obtaining such bad news.


    The others were also solemn. The Beastmen had a natural buff after entering the Raging me Battlefield, they were more powerful than outside.


    And now there was also the Beastman God¡¯s blessing... This blessing would definitely not be a slight buff, it might make the Beastmen that entered the Raging me ne gain one rank.


    As everyone was in a bad mood, Leksa continued speaking within the crystal ball.


    ¡°Followers of the Beast God, I left many tamed special magic beasts behind. Hunting those magic beasts is our test. I left our precious treasures here.


    ¡°The mana crystals you obtained from hunting can be exchanged here for the treasures I left, what you obtain depends on your strength.


    ¡°That¡¯s all I can do. Everything else is up to you. Followers of the Beast God never surrender, the Greater Demon Overlord will bepletely sealed. I hope that the time we bought won¡¯t go to waste.


    ¡°My time is up, may the Beast God bless you.¡±


    After Leksa finished talking, he turned and walked towards the sphere of blood.


    That blood-colored sphere slowly sunk within the rift. From outside, the sphere of blood could be seen continuously deforming as the Greater Demon Overlord was frantically struggling, it looked like sealing the Greater Demon Overlord was very strenuous.


    There was no fear, nor hesitation on Leksa¡¯s face. His body was continuously withering as he walked and his flesh rapidly disappeared. No more blood was spurting out of his body, as if he had run dry.


    Leksa already looked like an Undead by the time he was in front of the sphere of blood. Only ayer of scarred skin remained over his bones.


    Leksa came to a stop. He calmly stood there, motionless, his aura of life thoroughly dissipating as a soul emitting a gentle light came out of his body before flying into that sphere of blood.


    ¡°Stupid Demon, go to hell!¡± Leksa roared as his soul merged with the sphere of blood.


    At that moment, numerous runes appeared on that sphere of blood. One after another, every Beastman Soul formed a huge blood.


    That huge Greater Demon Overlord within the big roared as he struggled, but he was stuck and could only be dragged towards the abyss.


    After a long time, the enraged roars of the Greater Demon Overlord disappeared and a huge dark hole remained on the ground, seemingly leading to an endless dark abyss.


    The rift slowly closed. All living creatures had disappeared and only ayer of corpses remained on the ground.


    The silent image was full of an aura of destion.


    The image didn¡¯t disappear, but the world slowly shrank, and it looked like time was rapidly moving forward.


    Everyone watched as abyssal mes burned the broken space-time before some Abyssal Demons appeared, with Demon Overlords appearing from time to time.


    As time passed, the ck smoke corroding the broken space-time started eroding the Raging me ne, and demonic lifeforms kept appearing in the Raging me ne.


    From Lesser Demons to some Lesser Demon Overlords. Some even crossed through space-time and reached the Raging me ne from the broken space-time.


    This showed that the Greater Demon Overlord¡¯s power was already corroding the Raging me ne, and hm struggling out of the broken space-time was only a matter of time.


    The scene on the crystal ball kept flickering, before being reced by a countdown.


    ¡°100 years 03 months before the destruction of the Raging me ne.¡±


    The group didn¡¯t speak after the image disappeared, they were calmly pondering over Leksa¡¯s words. The blood red countdown on the crystal ball was like a sharp sword above their heads, but now, everyone knew when that sword would fall.

 Chapter 1040 - Fate Tablets

    <h4>Chapter 1040 Fate Tablets</h4>


    There were still a hundred years before the Greater Demon Overlord would struggle free of his seal. At that time, that broken space-time would reverse-devour the Raging me ne, and who would be able to resist the power of the Greater Raging me Overlord then?


    What would be the point of having conquered the Raging me ne then?


    After a hundred years, the Greater Demon Overlord would descend, and everything here would be destroyed. It made no difference if the rulers of the ne were humans or Beastmen.


    All non-demonic lifeforms would be the targets of the Greater Demon Overlord¡¯s destruction.


    After remaining silent for a long time, Morgan¡¯s eyes focused on the statue of that Beast God.


    ¡°That statue can give people blessings. That old Beastman didn¡¯t seem to know that humans would enter the Raging me ne in the future... Maybe whoever came would get a blessing?


    ¡°Let me test it, maybe that¡¯ll help me reach the Heaven Rank in one go...¡±


    Morgan cautiously touched the huge statue of the Beast God, but it didn¡¯t react. He took two steps back and then touched the stone greatsword, but to no avail.


    Morgan suddenly thought of something. He pierced his finger and let his blood drip onto that greatsword. Suddenly, the entire statue started blossoming with ring radiance as a mighty aura burst out. The pure aura impacted Morgan.


    Morgan instantly turned pale and rapidly withdrew in rm. He cast Mana Shield, Elemental Shield, Runic Shield, and even used a defensive Magic Tool in order to resist the sudden impact.


    But the Magic Tool was instantly torn apart. It looked as if it had undergone countless years of decay as it turned into a pile of ashes.


    That mighty aura was like the charge of a bull, tearing open Morgan¡¯s shields. His three shields easily popped like three soap bubbles.


    A loud bang echoed. It was as if a giant hand had pped Morgan and sent him flying. He was still in midair when his bones let out sickening cracking sounds that made everyone feel ufortable.


    After flying over a hundred meters through the air, Morgan fell to the ground and continued rolling for a bit. His magic robe was bloody and in tatters. Who knew how many bones were broken? He was opening his mouth to continuously puke blood.


    That sudden event stunned everyone. Cold sweat trickled down their backs as they looked at the sculpture of the Beast God in rm.


    Morgan had been seriously injured just from its aura. If he hadn¡¯t used that Magic Tool to absorb a part of the damage, he would have already died.


    Everyone was stunned for a few seconds as if they had encountered a Greater Undead Overlord. They tacitly chose to withdraw, wanting to stay away from that statue.


    Morgan¡¯s painful screams echoed and roused Arnaud from his shock. He looked at Morgan¡¯s injuries and poured three Health Potions into his mouth before making him drink a potion specially used to mend bones. Only then did Morgan¡¯s screamse to a halt.


    After no less than half an hour, the dozen broken bones were mended and he could walk without issues. But he would be unable to fight. He would have to drink potions for three days before he could recoverpletely.


    Dedale solemnly looked at the Beast God¡¯s statue.


    ¡°This is quite troublesome. That statue is actually that powerful. The person that left this statue behind is definitely an extremely formidable Peak Heaven Rank powerhouse.


    ¡°Morgan is a 9th Rank Archmage, but he was seriously injured by the statue¡¯s aura. The blessing of the Beast God to the Beastmen would definitely be extremely formidable.


    ¡°That statue should be recognizing the bloodline of the Beast God andpletely excluding other races. With the wisdom of that old Beastman, how could he not put restrictions on that thing? Sure enough, it was the case...¡±


    Apart from the crystal ball, there was only the statue of the Beast God. They didn¡¯t find anything valuable.


    The statue of the Beast God made everyone have a feeling of urgency. After discussing, they decided to hurry up and leave the temple to go hunt.


    They left the temple, and sure enough, a tform had appeared at the entrance. It was a simple and crude stone tform in the center of that three-part array. A ray of light was shining on top of it. ording to the guidance, this thing was used to host the Heaven Rank mana crystals. But they had no mana crystals because they had used their mana crystals on the entrance to enter the temple.


    With that stone tform, the mana crystals could easily be converted into things. They couldn¡¯t wait; they had to rapidly increase their own strength because the Raging me Beastmen¡¯s threat had gotten worse.


    Everyone separated once again, and every force started hunting on their own. Lin Yun led his own group away from the temple¡¯s range.


    After walking for over a day, they met up with the mage army that hadn¡¯t entered the temple. Before entering the temple, Lin Yun decisively had the mage army leave the area.


    The Beastmen that had entered the Raging me Battlefield were very powerful, and they were somewhat stronger here than outside. This was particrly true of the Golden Beastman General, Gallsworth. Lin Yun had been unable to defeat himst time they met, and he had felt that Gallsworth hadn¡¯t used all his strength.


    Everyone would receive the guidance of the crystal orb after going into the temple. The Beastmen¡¯s understanding of the Raging me Battlefield definitely came from this ce.


    If the mage army had encountered Beastman powerhouses, their losses would have been disastrous.


    Thus, Lin Yun had the mage army leave the temple after they entered. He sent them to kill magic beasts on their own to gather medicinal ingredients, materials, and those precious mana crystals. Lin Yun had pondered over it before entering, and after that many days passed, when he met the mage army again, they had already obtained twelve mana crystals.


    The mage army could at most handle one Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beast at once. Being able to obtain twelve mana crystals was already pretty good.


    Lin Yun knew that he had been overthinking when he met Kraff in the broken space-time. The Raging me Beastmen definitely entered the temple from another location and might have had some special methods. They might have also saved a lot of mana crystals.


    Only encountering Kraff in the broken space-time confirmed Lin Yun¡¯s conjectures.


    After joining the mage army, Lin Yun kept moving forward, killing Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts while studying those Fate Tablets.


    Every Fate Tablet could control the fate of an existence. In every legend, they had turned into a first-rate powerhouse with some special abilities.


    Lin Yun was somewhat hesitating about how he should use the Fate Tablets. After looking at the thirteen Fate Tablets for a while, Lin Yun¡¯s expression changed as he remembered a conjecture about the Fate Tablets.


    In the future, the Fate Tablets appeared infrequently. The shortest amount of time between the appearance of two Fate Tablets had been 400 years, while the longest had been over a millennium. Within that period, there would always be a Fate Tablet appearing.


    The Fate Tablet by itself had no effect. Only by merging with something could the Fate Tablet¡¯s effect appear. Moreover, no one could be certain of the effects beforehand, so they could only leave it to fate.


    And this property made some specte that the Fate Tablets were actually Magic Tool Augments, and the Augments of some very powerful Magic Tool.


    But two Fate Tablets never appeared at the same time. Moreover, the Fate Tablet could merge with anything. It was very versatile.


    No one could ascertain or deny whether the Fate Tablets were Magic Tool Augments. There were even some people saying that the Fate Tablets themselves were omnipotent Augments that could be applied onto all Magic Tools.


    It wasn¡¯t until the peak of Noscent, after Bane and those few powerhouses appeared, that a rumor regarding Bane¡¯s words spread among the powerhouses.


    He imed that the Fate Tablets really were a kind of Augment, and they were in fact the Augments of the Book of Mantras!


    Unfortunately, no one could confirm that rumor. The Book of Mantras and the Fate Tablets appeared in different time periods. Moreover, the appearance of the Fate Tablets spanned over ten millennia.


    The Fate Tablets that had appeared early on had already fused with some powerhouses, so wanting to collect them all was impossible.


    Those who fused with the Fate Tablets weren¡¯t easily pushed around. How could they be willing to hand over their Fate Tablet?


    Robbing them wasn¡¯t even considered. Every powerhouse that had received a Fate Tablet had some special abilities, just like the daredevil that fused it with his spell. It made him able to teleport to another ne in an instant. Wanting to capture him was a joke.


    Andter, when the 9th Fate Tablet appeared, someone that had once obtained a Fate Tablet obtained that one.


    He originally considered fusing the Fate Tablet with his Magic Tool, but he failed. He had fused one Fate Tablet with his Magic Tool already, but when he tried to fuse a second, that resulted in a failure... He was actually unable to fuse another Fate Tablet.


    This was the only time within ten millennia that a Fate Tablet couldn¡¯t merge.


    Unfortunately, this matter didn¡¯t spread. This was the only time that a person possessed two Fate Tablets.


    This event was only recorded in the decaying library, and no one was able to confirm or deny that record.


    Lin Yun frowned before looking over. At the time, he hadn¡¯t paid much attention. It was as if he had been reading a story.


    Now, it looked like it was real. This showed that the Fate Tablet was truly a Magic Tool¡¯s Augment. Only when merged with its original Magic Tool could the Fate Tablets merge without restrictions.


    It was just like the Book of Death¡¯s Augments: Only with the Book of Death could they disy their true might. In fact, those Augments weren¡¯t very powerful when treated as Magic Tools. They were just a bit special, nothing more.

 Chapter 1041 - Python

    <h4>Chapter 1041 Python</h4>


    One Augment was the limit when merging with other Magic Tools, and the restriction was huge as they couldn¡¯t disy their true power.


    ¡®Could it be that the Fate Tablets are really Augments of the Book of Mantras?¡¯


    Lin Yun recalled everything rted to the Fate Tablet, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that this was a possibility.


    The Book of Ten Thousand Mantras was known to possess every incantation in the world. The Incantations Lin Yun could see each time the Book of Mantras was opened werepletely different.


    Since Lin Yun obtained the Book of Mantras, he couldn¡¯t remember how many spells he had seen, but he knew for sure that the incantations were different every time it was opened.


    Lin Yun had always felt that the Book of Mantras was a True Spirit Magic Tool. But this was inconceivable when considering the rumors about the Book of Death and the Book of Mantras. With its abilities, the Book of Mantras should be an Extraordinary Magic Tool.


    But the Book of Mantras was a True Spirit Magic Tool. And more importantly, the Book of Mantras had yet to have a Magic Tool Incarnation.


    A powerful Magic Toolparable to a first-rate True Spirit Magic Tool, but without a Magic Tool Incarnation, this was an abnormality in itself.


    This proved that something was wrong, that the Book of Mantras was iplete!


    Just like the Book of Death... When Bane got the Book of Death, he once said that the Book of Death was hiding a big secret and seemed iplete.


    Thus, when using the Book of Death, what Lin Yun was actually using was the power of the few Augments it merged with.


    Lin Yun kept pondering over it, before clenching his teeth and taking out the Book of Mantras and a Fate Tablet.


    As the Fate Tablet was firmly mmed onto the Book of Mantras, the Book of Mantras instantly floated up and a seven-colored radiance wrapped around it. The Fate Tablet transformed into a flowing light that merged with the Book of Mantras.


    A few secondster, the Fate Tablet had disappeared while the Book of Mantras seemed unchanged. After opening it, he saw more incantations within each page, and the spells were more powerful. It wasn¡¯t like before, where it only had both good and bad Low Tier Spells and finding a good one was up to luck.


    Now, Lin Yun was certain after flipping two pages, the probability of having more powerful incantations had somewhat increased.


    While holding the Book of Mantras, Lin Yun took out a second Fate Tablet and looked at it with uncertainty.


    As long as the second Fate Tablet merged with it, it would prove that the Fate Tablets were the Augments of the Book of Mantras. If it couldn¡¯t merge, then it would prove that they weren¡¯t. It wouldn¡¯t matter if a Fate Tablet was wasted, at least it would have strengthened the Book of Mantras.


    When the second Fate Tablet was ced on top of the Book of Mantras, the same seven-colored radiance appeared once again and wrapped the Book of Mantras within. Three to four secondster, the radiance scattered and the Fate Tablet had disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help being pleasantly surprised.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that a report considered insignificant was actually true. The Fate Tablets were actually Augments of the Book of Mantras!


    After thinking about it, Lin Yun took out the remaining eleven Fate Tablets and merged them with the Book of Mantras, one after another.


    Slowly, the Book of Mantras underwent sky-shattering changes. The cover took on a bronze color, and it looked as if it had been forged out of metal. It also became a few times bigger, and incantations were forming chains continuously roaming on the surface of the book.


    It was like continuously transforming incantations were making their way out of the Book of Mantras, and shackling it. Only letting the master of the Book of Mantras open it.


    But those incantations were continuously entering and exiting the Book of Mantras, and the incantation to open the Book of Mantra was continuously changing, never repeating.


    Even Peak Heaven Rank powerhouses couldn¡¯t instantly find the incantation to open the Book of Mantras amidst the shackling incantations, the incantation would change every second, and only the master of the Book of Mantras could aplish this feat.


    The Book of Mantras had undergone drastic changes after merging with twelve Fate Tablets, it became impressively more powerful, but it had yet to have a Magic Tool incarnation or advance to be an Extraordinary Magic Tool.


    Looking at thest Fate Tablet, Lin Yun gritted his teeth and resolutely mmed it on the Book of Mantras.


    If there were only thirteen Fate Tablets in total and they were all integrated into the Book of Mantras, then it would be equivalent to making the Book of Mantrasplete, it would definitely be an Extraordinary Magic Tool.


    If the Book of Mantras had more than thirteen Augments, then merging thatst Fate Tablet would only make it slightly more powerful.


    The seven-colored radiance blossomed once again as thest Fate Tablet came in contact with the Book of Mantras.


    But this time, the seven-colored radiance rapidly expanded, instantly reaching a hundred meters.


    The hundred-meter-tall seven-colored radiant light sphere floated in the air. The bright radiance kept spreading towards the surroundings as a terrifying power frantically rose.


    After a few seconds, that power exceeded the limits of the True Spirit Magic Tool, it was as if some terrifying lifeform was being born within that seven-colored radiance.


    Terrifying mana fluctuations akin to a tide spread towards the surroundings. The earth beneath the seven-color light sphere looked like ake as ripples kept spreading out, spreading soil in the surroundings. In just a few seconds, a several-hundred-meter-big hole appeared.


    As the light blossomed, it looked as if the clouds drifting in the sky were forcibly torn apart by a giant. The sky within a few kilometers instantly turned pure azure.


    Several kilometers away, a few Pseudo Heaven Rank Forest Wolves seemed to have sensed something and howled in fright before fleeing in panic, their tails tucked between their legs.


    And below the seven-colored light sphere, Lin Yun had a very redplexion. The huge pressure made it really hard to breathe. He had his three main shields on, as well as three Fire Shields, but cracking sounds could be hearding from his bones due to the pressure.


    Lin Yun had no other choice but to withdraw with difficulty as the aura emitted by the seven-colored radiance increased.


    As for the mage army, they had already retreated two to three kilometers away. Xiuban and Reina were unable to bear the pressure and retreated a kilometer away.


    Only Lin Yun was standing a hundred meters away from the seven-colored sphere of light.


    Lin Yun had a pleasantly surprised expression, the Book of Mantras truly had thirteen Augments, and the thirteen Fate Tablets had been collected all at once.


    Now, the Book of Mantras had started the process of evolving to be an Extraordinary Magic Tool, and the aura of a lifeforming from that sphere of light meant that the Book of Mantras¡¯ Incarnation was being born.


    The Extraordinary Aura was spreading towards the surroundings like a tide, every fluctuation would smash the triple Fire Shields arranged by Lin Yun, the only shield that could really resist was the Runic Shield.


    The process of a Magic Tool transforming into an Extraordinary Magic Tool was when that Magic Tool burst out with its strongest Aura. This could be said to be the only time an Extraordinary Magic Tool didn¡¯t need to be under someone¡¯s control and didn¡¯t need a supply of power to burst with their strongest Aura.


    As a powerful Magic Tool that embraced all of the incantations of the world, the aura the Book of Mantras let out when advancing to the Extraordinary grade exceeded all of Lin Yun¡¯s estimations. The power of that aura was somewhat hard to support even for its own master.


    Sensing that Aura, Lin Yun knew that once the Book of Mantras had finished its transformation, he would be temporarily unable to disy its full power. He would be able to truly grasp the power of the Book of Mantras when he advanced to the Heaven realm.


    The terrifying energy fluctuations continued for no less than half an hour. At that time, a stifling roar echoed from that seven-colored light sphere. The seven-colored light sphere started twisting and fluctuating, before slowly shrinking towards its center.


    Moreover, the speed at which it was shrinking was getting faster and faster, once it reached fifty meters, it instantlypleted the final shrinking process in an instant.


    Light converged towards the center and a fifty-centimeter-big seven-colored book calmly floated there. Countless incantations roamed the surface of the book like living animals. There were also countless incantations forming shackles around it, it was like a halo covering the Book of Mantras.


    There was also a several-dozen-meter-long grey python opening its maw to bite its own tail, transforming into a circle around the Book of Mantras.


    As the python revolved around the Book of Mantras, it slowly let its tail out of its mouth, and as it exited its mouth, its body became bigger and bigger, until itpletely came out to be eight-meter-thick and a hundred-meter-long.


    When the python opened its eyes, rhombus vertical pupils could be seen. It twisted its body and swallowed the Book of Mantra before that ten-meter-bigrge maw opened and started inhaling. In an instant, it seemed as if the seven-colored radiance in the surroundings was pulled in by some gravitational force, forcibly torn apart by the python¡¯srge maw.


    After swallowing the Book of Mantras, it started swallowing the terrifying energies dispelled in the surroundings and its aura rapidly rose. In a few seconds, it rose from the 5th Rank of the Archmage realm to the Peak of the Archmage realm.


    That huge body also started rapidly expanding to reach four hundred meters in length, while the thickest part reached twenty meters!


    When the python finished devouring the energy emitted by the Book of Mantras advancing to the Extraordinary realm, its aura seemed to reach a critical point. Suddenly, it burst into the Heaven realm.


    The surrounding elemental powers seemed to suffer from invisible tearing and kept entering the python¡¯s body. Its grey body slowly changed color, turning crimson one instant, icy blue the next, it even emitted white light at some point and a darkness aura afterward.


    After continuously changing for a dozen seconds, the python¡¯s body returned to his original grey color. At that time, the aura of the python slowly decreased, but no living animal could be found within ten kilometers. Those Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts had been scared away by that terrifying aura.


    Amazement could be seen in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes as he looked at that python.

 Chapter 1042 - Fire Vortex

    <h4>Chapter 1042 Fire Vortex</h4>


    The Book of Mantras had never been upgraded to an Extraordinary Magic Tool in the future. The greatest value of the Book of Mantras then came from its endless incantations. As long as one was patient, it was possible to find some very powerful spells.


    But the true value didn¡¯t lie in those powerful incantations, but in the fact that there was an endless number of incantations. As long as they were meticulously studied, the understanding of each rune would reach an inconceivable realm.


    This was like a poet... They had to master words to create a poem, and they had to learn how to arrange them in a graceful manner.


    Words were known to everyone, but few people could use these words to create poems.


    The incantations were the poems, and the runes were the words. Every mage knew them, but very few could use the runes to create their own incantations.


    The created spells could be very powerful or have special value, but there were extremely few of them.


    It could be said that the spells from the Book of Mantras were teaching the owner how to create spells. What spell couldn¡¯t be created after studying thousands, millions of spells? They would alsobine with the owner¡¯s own strength and understanding to create some spells that suited them.


    This was the greatest value of the Book of Mantras and why it was a waste to use the Book of Mantras purely as a True Spirit Magic Tool.


    That was when the Book of Mantras was only a True Spirit Magic Tool. The Book of Mantras hadn¡¯t advanced to the Extraordinary grade in the future.


    At that time, it wasn¡¯t possible to collect the thirteen Fate Tablets to merge them with the Book of Mantras. Now, the Book of Mantras had advanced to the Extraordinary grade and even birthed a powerful Magic Tool Incarnation. The value of the Book of Mantras was no longer limited to those incantations, and its power in battle wouldn¡¯t be inferior to the Book of Death¡¯s.


    But Lin Yun felt that this newly born Magic Tool Incarnation wasn¡¯t that simple.


    Sure enough, by the time his aura had thoroughly stabilized, the gray python lowered his head and coldly looked down at Lin Yun with his vertical pupils.


    ¡°Eh, an Archmage... What a surprise, an Archmage seems to be in control of the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras. This must be a joke. But, it seems that if not for you, I, Lord Doroman, might have still been in my eternal slumber. Since you found the thirteen Augments, the Book of Mantras perfectly became an Extraordinary Magic Tool.


    ¡°This also allowed me, Lord Doroman, to awaken from my eternal sealed slumber. Good! I, the great Lord Doroman, will give you a chance to serve me.


    ¡°From now on, Lord Doroman will personally appear for any problem you can¡¯t solve.


    ¡°You are really too weak... How could a puny Archmage obtain the Book of Mantras and find the thirteen Augments? You must have been extremely lucky.


    ¡°Alright, human. Now, pledge your loyalty. The great Lord Doroman will bless you and strengthen your inferior power.


    ¡°Remember, don¡¯t awaken me for troubles below the Heaven Rank. If you can¡¯t handle anything below the Heaven Rank, then rubbish like you wouldn¡¯t have the qualifications to serve Lord Doroman...¡±


    Doroman was looking down on Lin Yun. He was acting as if he was taking pity on Lin Yun and giving the weak mage the opportunity to follow him.


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t hold back a chuckle. He had felt that something was wrong... That idiotic Incarnation had just been born, yet it already wanted to defy its master.


    ¡°Doroman, right? Are you dreaming?¡±


    Doroman froze, not understanding what Lin Yun said.


    ¡°The great Lord Doroman has already awakened from the eternal slumber, human...¡±


    After saying that, Doroman noticed Lin Yun¡¯s sneer and suddenly understood that he was being made fun of.


    ¡°Stupid human, you failed to live up to the good intentions of the great Lord Doroman! You wasted your greatest opportunity in life. Since you are unwilling to follow the great Lord Doroman, you can just die!¡±


    After saying that, Doroman opened his huge maw. The surrounding elemental powers seemed to suddenly rebel as if all their power was being drawn away.


    Doroman¡¯s maw was wide open, and the surrounding magic elements, as well as space itself, seemed to wrap around Lin Yun and move towards Doroman¡¯s mouth.


    That rapid and terrifying power moved rapidly, but Lin Yun only used a Mana Shield and stood still, letting Doroman devour him.


    The world before his eyes suddenly shed with a multitude of colors, and in a second, a huge void came to rece his surroundings.


    He was stepping onto some incorporeal ground, and everything around him was made of dense fog that he couldn¡¯t see through.


    Lin Yun was still calm as he looked at his surroundings, and he just waited.


    After a few seconds, the surrounding dense fog suddenly started fluctuating as if it was dispersing. Within the dense fog, rays of light converged and turned into incantations in front of him.


    Those incantations fell onto the ground and then transformed into spheres of light for a short moment before turning into lifeforms. Once the light scattered, an exact copy of Lin Yun stood before his eyes.


    And within the dense fog, many more incantations were flying out, and they transformed into spheres of light before rapidly turning into expressionless ¡°Lin Yuns¡±.


    The dense fog in the back started dispersing, and more and more incantations fell out from it, turning into more Lin Yuns.


    As more and more incantations appeared, the number of Lin Yuns appearing also increased. It was as if the dense fog was leading to an abyssal passage from which boundless Lin Yuns came out.


    Suddenly, the ¡°Lin Yun¡± at the forefront raised his hand and cast an ordinary Wind de at Lin Yun, before casting it again, and again... It was continuously casting instant Wind des like a machine.


    That ¡°Lin Yun¡± was the transformation of Lin Yun¡¯s fastest spell. It was the simplest Wind de. Apart from this spell, that ¡°Lin Yun¡± hadn¡¯t cast anything else, and it was unlikely that it would cast anything else.


    Lin Yun looked at the depths of the dense fog and sneered, ¡®Foolish Doroman...¡¯ The Book of Mantras already had Lin Yun¡¯s imprint when it was still a True Spirit Magic Tool, so Lin Yun was already its master.


    As a Magic Tool Incarnation, it absolutely couldn¡¯t injure him in the outside world. The best method to defy him and devour was to swallow Lin Yun into the world of the Book of Mantras. That was the world controlled by the Magic Tool Incarnation. He could get rid of Lin Yun in there, and that would be the same as erasing Lin Yun¡¯s unique magic imprint and making the Book of Mantras ownerless.


    That ce could even be used to reverse-shackle the master of the Magic Tool, turning him into a puppet. Devouring the former master would make the Magic Tool even stronger.


    Doroman was now thinking of devouring the original master of the Magic Tool. Once the Magic Tool lost its master, the Incarnation would no longer be restricted. As the Magic Tool Incarnation, Doroman would be even stronger. He would be free like a magic beast and ultimately turn into a powerful lifeform.


    It wasn¡¯t as if this hadn¡¯t happened in the future. At the time, there was a lunatic Artisan that wanted to craft an Extraordinary Magic Tool but always failed. He was never sessful, and there wasn¡¯t even a hint of sess.


    Later, he suddenly thought of something. Since the gap between True Spirit Magic Tools and Extraordinary Magic Tools was too great and couldn¡¯t be breached in one go, then he should cross over it bit by bit.


    Since the Magic Tool itself couldn¡¯t cross through that gap, he would make the Incarnation cross through that gap. He created a Magic Tool with almost no fighting power, but using his own knowledge, he gave a very special prepared Incarnation to the Magic Tool.


    That Incarnation could keep devouring all materials and all sources of energies to evolve itself, allowing the Magic Tool Incarnation to grow without limit until it was one step away from the Extraordinary realm.


    At that time, the Magic Tool Incarnation betrayed him and devoured him instead, swallowing its master whole. This allowed it toplete thest step in the process and be the Magic Tool Incarnation of an Extraordinary Magic Tool.


    And that advancement made it break away from the restrictions of a True Spirit Magic Tool, allowing it to evolve into a genuine lifeform. The deserting Magic Tool Incarnation fled to the Abyss. In the future, it becameparable to a Peak Demon Overlord and controlled a veryrge territory in the Abyss.


    Doroman was clearly nning to do the same. If he sessfully devoured Lin Yun, everything Lin Yun possessed would be his. He would even be able to take control of the Book of Mantras and lower the restrictions of the Book of Mantras towards him. Ultimately, he would break away from the binding of the Book of Mantras and be a true lifeform.


    With a formidable Magic Tool like the Book of Mantras as a foundation, as long as he gained his freedom and wasn¡¯t restrained by someone within a short time, no one would be able to control him again.


    Lin Yun sneered as he looked at the expressionless puppet-like ¡°Lin Yun¡± before his eyes. He softly waved his hand, and a fire vortex appeared behind him.


    Countless Fire Spells flew out and transformed into a spellwave. The ¡°Lin Yuns¡± casting 1st Tier Spells at the forefront couldn¡¯t resist at all, and they were eliminated in an instant.


    Every single ¡°Lin Yun¡± burst open before turning back into incantations. But not waiting for them to transform back into ¡°Lin Yuns¡±, the flood of spells smashed onto the incantations.


    The smashed incantations turned into runes floating in the air, no longer able to gather together. Arge number of the ¡°Lin Yuns¡± were scattered into runes by the attack, but more incantations kept rushing out of the dense fog, forming more and more ¡°Lin Yuns¡±.


    Lin Yun frowned. Although these were the incantations of 1st Tier Spells, they wereing endlessly. Killing them all wasn¡¯t an option. Lin Yun himself didn¡¯t know how many 1st Tier Spells there were in the Book of Mantras. If there weren¡¯t ten thousand, there were at least eight thousand. And as the runes gathered, the 1st Tier Spells there could be considered endless.


    A casuallypounded spell would at least be a trash 1st Tier Spell.

 Chapter 1043 - 1043 Space Rending Blade

    <strong>1043 Space Rending de</strong>


    Lin Yun used Haste and kept rushing forward. The path in front of him was blocked by numerous ¡°Lin Yuns¡± which kept exploding before turning back into incantations. The incantations then copsed one more time and transformed intorge numbers of runes floating in the air.


    Lin Yun took a few minutes to cross through the 1st Tier Spell area and step foot the 2nd Tier Spell area.


    The 1st Tier incantations transforming into human shapes were already disappearing behind him. And sure enough, after stepping into the 2nd Tier Spell area, 2nd Tier Spells¡¯ incantations starteding out and taking on human shape before casting instant spells.


    Lin Yun charged his way forward, the incantations of the 2nd Tier Spells area once again transforming into a huge pile of runes floating up.


    An hourter, Lin Yun had killed his way into the 8th Tier Spell area. The human-shaped incantations there could bring some sort of threat to Lin Yun.


    The human-shaped incantations were obviously less numerous than in the previous areas. The speed at which the incantations took on Lin Yun¡¯s shape had also greatly slowed down.


    A few dozen 8th Tier Spells¡¯ incantations ¡°Lin Yuns¡± were scattered in the path in front of Lin Yun.


    Before ¡°Lin Yuns¡± could start their attacks, Lin Yun decisively went all-out. Twelve fire vortexes lined up above him and rained down arge number of fire spells, drowning out the ¡°Lin Yuns¡±.


    Those ¡°Lin Yuns¡± with puppet-like expressions stiffened and over thirty of them were killed in an instant.


    And at that time, the remaining ¡°Lin Yuns¡± started releasing 8th Tier Spells.


    Meteor Shower, Blizzard, Lightning Storm, Hurricane, Gaia¡¯s Landslide, Holy Smite, Hand of Darkness...


    Arge number of 8th Tier Spells from several elements converged towards Lin Yun.


    All kinds of spells appeared, but the power of those spells had different kinds of impact. There were spells like Meteor Shower, an extremely efficient fire spell who was suited forrge-scale battle.


    Each falling fireball had the power of a 3rd or 4th Tier Spell and would just tickle an Archmage.


    There were also some powerful single-target spells like Holy Smite and Hand of Darkness.


    Holy Smite was a ten-meter-long light sword dropping from the sky. It ruthlessly fell towards Lin Yun at a terrifyingly fast speed, reaching Lin Yun¡¯s head in an instant.


    The light sword collided with Lin Yun¡¯s shields and sparks were created at the point of impact between the two. The terrifying mana collision transformed into ripples visible with the naked eye.


    As for the Hand of Darkness, it was an eight-meter-big hand made of darkness, it was silent and didn¡¯t have great momentum, but it rapidly corroded Lin Yun¡¯s Fire Shield on impact. The Fire Shield¡¯s mes rapidly stopped burning.


    After the fire shield stopped burning the Hand of Darkness silently swayed over and fiercely collided with Lin Yun¡¯s Elemental Shield. Mana and Darkness power kept destroying each other until the Hand of Darknesspletely disappeared leaving a dimmed Elemental Shield behind.


    After barely resisting that first wave of spells, Lin Yun didn¡¯t let the ¡°Lin Yuns¡± keep casting, he condensed a Four-Element Bomb, which left a white trail behind as it exploded in the crowd. A mushroom cloud rose up as the terrifying explosive power created a shockwave that tore everything apart and shattered those fakes into pieces.


    Only runes remained within that space, all the incantations had been forcibly defeated and no longer took the shape of incantations.


    Lin Yun was indifferent, although these fakes were formed from incantations, and every fake represented one incantation and would only cast the spell from their incantation, all the spells cast were instant, even 8th Tier Spells.


    But they were just incantations, they were inflexible just like Undeads, they could only cast their spells like machines. Aside from that spell, they had no defensive method. They were like children who were given a sharp weapon, they would copse in one move. As for the fakes formed from defensive spells, they were even less of a threat as they couldn¡¯t attack...


    He kept on moving forward, from the 1st Tier Spells¡¯ area, to the 8th Tier Spells¡¯ area, all the fakes had been defeated and no more threat could be found.


    Lin Yun walked through the 8th Tier Spells¡¯ area and stepped into the dense fog with vigor.


    After walking through the fog for no less than three seconds, another space appeared before him. There was only a huge open space spreading before his eyes. The fog he was stepping on was no different from solid ground.


    The open space¡¯s incantations were just dense fog, and in the center, a huge gray python was lying down, apparently reacting to Lin Yun¡¯s appearance.


    Doroman slowly raised his head, his cold pupils coldly looked at Lin Yun, apparently carrying a wisp of surprise.


    ¡°I truly hadn¡¯t expected a puny Archmage to be able to reach this ce. This great Lord changed his mind, I can give you another opportunity, pledge your loyalty now and the Great Doroman will disregard your previous faults.


    ¡°This is yourst opportunity, the Great Doroman will have to be ruthless if you remain stubborn.¡±


    Doroman¡¯s head slowly rose and overlooked Lin Yun, just like a God looking down on an ant.


    Lin Yun nced at Doroman and softly shook his head.


    ¡°Doroman, if not for me, you wouldn¡¯t have awakened by the time the Book of Mantras was destroyed. I didn¡¯t expect you to be that stupid...¡±


    After saying that, Lin Yun floated up, the huge and mysterious wheel shadow appearing behind him. Runes circled together and revolved, forming countless spells each second.


    The Draconic Staff let out a purple light as the Purple Dragon Incarnation instantly appeared behind Lin Yun. A hundred-meter-tall Purple Dragon with awe-inspiring aura embraced the wheel shadow and calmly looked down on Doroman.


    Lin Yun¡¯s aura instantly expanded like an explosion, the mana within his body burst out like a tide andbined with the torrent of runes flowing out of the wheel shadow.


    Arge number of fire spells seemed to form a chaotic wave of mes that ruthlessly fell onto Doroman¡¯s head.


    Doroman raised his head and sprayed out rays of incantations. These incantations congealed into spells in midair and also formed a flood of spells that collided with Lin Yun flood of fire spells.


    Shockwaves started spreading towards the surroundings as fire spells and elemental spells shed. Arge number of spell fragments impacted the surroundings, and ayer of dense fog was dispersed by the attacks and widened the space.


    ¡°Silly Human, you once again fail to live up to the great Doroman¡¯s kindness. You are dead, I¡¯ll directly swallow you.


    ¡°Damn scoundrel, I¡¯ll be even more powerful after swallowing you, and I will be able to escape the fate of being a Magic Tool Incarnation, I¡¯ll be a true lifeform!


    ¡°I have the Book of Mantras with all of the world¡¯s incantations, I¡¯ll inevitably be the ruler of the world one day, no one will be able to stop me! The stupid Human Race is bound to be inferior ves.


    ¡°Die, Stupid Human!¡±


    Doroman kept spouting out incantations as he let out that angry shriek. Arge number of spells appeared every time he opened his mouth to spurt out incantations. Each time, there would be over a hundred spells condensing, and not a single spell was below the 5th Rank!


    Lin Yun sneered, gales and mes instantly rose over his body andbined, forming swaying burning mes dancing around him. His body also swelled up and reached eight meters as he used Windfire Elemental Incarnation.


    At the same time, a book bound by shackles appeared on his left hand. Those shackles snapped and the book slowly opened, letting the light of the Element Chapter blossom, sharply increasing the power of the Windfire Spells Lin Yun released.


    Twelve windfire vortexes appeared behind Lin Yun, they were like twelve ten-meter-big ming tornadoes.


    The twelve ming tornadoes twisted together like a hemp rope and transformed into a sixty-meter-thick huge me tornado.


    The me tornado swept everything clean on its way, and the spells released by Doroman were forcibly assimted into the me tornado, conversely forming an even more chaotic power suppressing Doroman.


    Shock shed in Doroman¡¯s eyes. He opened his mouth and kept spurting out the incantations of all the defensive spells from the 5th Tier to the 7th Tier.


    Frost Gate, Earth Shelter, Wings of mes, Light Protection...


    Over a hundred defensive spells formed a defensive wall in an instant.


    Apart from Heaven Rank powerhouses, no one could release so many defensive spells. No, even Heaven Rank powerhouses couldn¡¯t release so many defensive spells at once.


    There was so many defensive spells, and they were all resonating with one another. They could even resist an Extraordinary Spell, but Doroman was still cautiously releasing even more defensive spells.


    After spurting out arge number of incantations, Doroman spurted out runes, giving Lin Yun no chance to break his defenses.


    Suddenly, just as the raging me tornado was about to hit the wall of defenses, a hidden ray of light as dark as the void suddenly appeared.


    An eight-meter-tall pitch-ck Wind de came out of the center of the me tornado, using its fastest speed to precede the me tornado in hitting the defensive spells.


    The Wind de had yet to hit the wall of defenses, that its ck radiance tore through several dozen defensive spells as if they were sheets of paper.


    At that time, Doroman shrieked, fearful and startled.


    ¡°Space Rending de! Ultimate Spell! This is impossible!¡±


    As he screeched, Doroman also released a flood of incantations to continuously release all kinds of defensive spells.


    But the Space Rending de¡¯s pitch-ck color wasn¡¯t the color of the Space Rending de itself. In fact, it was the color of the spatial tear created as the Space Rending de tore through space. The front of the Space Rending de was a spatial tear.


    The Space Rending de¡¯s formidable power could make its surroundings remain in a torn state, how could those defensive shields resist?


    They were already torn apart by the spatial tear before evening in contact with the Space Rending de.

 Chapter 1044 - 1044 Curse

    <strong>1044 Curse</strong>


    The Space Rending de was like a knife cutting through butter as it easily tore a huge hole through Doroman¡¯s powerful defenses in less than a second.


    Doroman¡¯s rhombus pupils shrank to their limit as he looked at that pitch-ck huge Wind de. The endless incantationsing from his huge mouth erupted like a volcanic eruption.


    In an instant, the chaotic spellwave flowed out, spells kept shing and copsing three to four meters away from Doroman¡¯s mouth, creating a destruction storm formed from eight kinds of powers.


    That pure Elemental Destruction Storm shed with the Space Rending de and forcibly slowed the speed of the Space Rending de.


    Spatial Storms, Elemental Storms, Void Storms, those were the most threatening things in the void. The Space Rending de was tearing through space and colliding with the Elemental Storm, it was unavoidable for both of them to destroy each other.


    The Space Rending de¡¯s deep blue core was exposed ten meters away from Doroman, that Space Rending de was destroyed under the onught of several hundred spells.


    Doroman¡¯s eyes were filled with rm, he waspletely unaware how that Ultimate Space Rending de hade to be.


    The Space Rending de itself was only a Wind de with a spatial tear in front of it, its greatest power was the spatial tear, but the Space Rending de in itself was nothing more than a Wind de. With a good opportunity, destroying the Space Rending de was very easy.


    But Ultimate Spells weren¡¯t just limited to upgrading a spell by two tiers, that was only the most basic function.


    The Ultimate part was actually raising the characteristics of a spell to its limits. And thus, an Ultimate Space Rending de had its spatial tearing characteristic developed to the pinnacle.


    The Space Rending de would have an extreme cutting power which made spatial tears cover the Space Rending de itself. With that protection, the Space Rending de¡¯s main body was untouchable.


    That spell had to either be dodged, or forcibly resisted. Although that spell could be said to beparable to an 8th Rank Spell, there was a lot of differences between strong and weak spells.


    Lin Yun¡¯s Four-Element Bomb already had reached the limits of 8th Tier Spells. Between single-target and aoe spells, the Space Rending de was definitely a single-target spell whose power wasparable to the Heaven Rank Spatial Spell, Dimensional Edge!


    Spatial power could only be slowly mastered after reaching the Heaven realm. At that stage, mages that used the Spatial Law as a foundation and were proficient in Spatial Spells were hoodlums among mages.


    Heaven Rank spatial mages were a group of unreasonable cheaters. Their biggest characteristic was the speed at which they ran. A mage of the same rank could only dream to catch up with a spatial mage.


    Their second characteristic was their attacking power. Rank wasn¡¯t the key part of spatial power, power was key. A Heaven Rank spatial mage¡¯s basic attacking method was Dimensional Edge, and it could pierce through most shield spells.


    Doroman could only sweat as he was faced with that Ultimate Space Rending deparable to a Dimensional Edge.


    Doroman had barely blocked the Space Rending de when he suddenly noticed that his remaining shields were being destroyed. They weren¡¯t pierced by a hole, they were directly being destroyed by a formidable pressure!


    He raised his head and saw the me tornado, he had forgotten about, shredding his defenses.


    The me tornado only used a part of its power to tear through the defenses, the rest of its power firmly impacted Doroman.


    The frantically revolving mes were supported by the power of the tornado. After the tornado tearing power was added to the mes, not only was the mes¡¯ burning power strengthened, the tearing power was also increased.


    Doroman instantly shrieked, his huge body frantically twisted while the dense fog in the surroundings started fluctuating.


    Numerous tiny wounds appeared on Doroman¡¯s body, as if countless burning knives had pierced his skin and only left ck burnt marks on his body.


    Strands of seven-colored radiance kept spilling out of these wounds, that was Doroman¡¯s blood, the blood of the Magic Tool Incarnation. It was also Doroman¡¯s Origin Power. After losing that power, Doroman¡¯s strength steeply fell, even his intelligence was rapidly lowering.


    As his power fell, coupled with the sharp pain, Doroman kept shrieking and struggling.


    Lin Yun calmly floated over and looked at Doroman who was rolling about within the mes.


    ¡°Surrender or die, you can choose.¡±


    Doroman shrieked, ¡°Surrender, I surrender.¡±


    Lin Yun sneered and spat out a rune. The me storm revolving around Doroman slowly dissipated and only the limp and dying Dorman remained on the ground.


    Lin Yun was holding the Book of Death, and the Element Chapter wasn¡¯t the only glowing page, the Sage Chapter was also glowing, and there was one less Ultimate Spell on it.


    ¡°Idiot, how could you have a turn if whoever obtained the Book of Mantras became an unparalleled existence. Who knows how many unparalleled powerhouses would have appeared already.


    ¡°Spells are just a means to an end, nothing more. Powerhouses are the ones powerful, not the spells.


    ¡°If you sign a contract, I can spare your life and let you continue being the Magic Tool Incarnation of the Book of Mantras.¡±


    After saying that, Lin Yun took out a contract. This was a semi-finished contract that Shawn had left him, and with Shawn¡¯s nature, the contract had harsh conditions and was nothing more than a master-servant contract.


    Only two nk spaces were left on the contract for the two parties¡¯ imprints. Everything else had been filled, and no one could alter the contract before signing, apart from Lord Shawn.


    Lin Yun put his own magical imprint on it and then threw the contract in front of Doroman.


    Doroman twitched from pain. As a Magic Tool Incarnation, Doroman originally had a very powerful magic resistance, but this was the world of the Book of Mantras, there was no difference between him and a true lifeform in there, he could be wounded, and could even be killed.


    Looking at Lin Yun expressionlessly hovering in the air, then at the contract with the harsh master-servant use, Doroman clenched his teeth and spat out a rune to stamp the contract.


    The contract was established in an instant and rays of light shone from it, before linking to Doroman and Lin Yun.


    After the contract was signed, Lin Yun floated down and cancelled his fighting mode.


    Doroman was lying motionless on the ground, ying dead. His eyes were half-closed as he watched Lin Yun slowly walking over. A cold light shed in his eyes, but afraid that Lin Yun would notice, he promptly closed his eyes.


    ¡®Damn b*stard, he actually thinks that this kind of inferior contract can restrict the great Doroman? What a joke.


    ¡®Stupid Human, how could that contract restrict me, the Incarnation of the Book of Mantras containing all of the world¡¯s incantations?


    ¡®That stupid human is toocent, he thinks that I¡¯m seriously hurt and that I havepletely surrendered to him?


    ¡®Haha, a puny Archmage that has yet to reach the Heaven Rank wants to use tricks against the great Lord Doroman? Does he think he is that powerful?


    ¡®This great Lord Doroman also knows how to use tricks. When that silly human approach, I¡¯ll swallow him whole, his body, his soul, his mana, his Magic Tools... I¡¯ll devour everything he owns.


    ¡®Stupid and arrogant Human,e just a little bit closer, just a bit more and the great Lord Doroman will swallow you. Unforgivable guy, you actually dared to injure Lord Doroman, I want to digest your soul!¡¯


    He paid attention as Lin Yun was slowly walking closer and closer. Doroman couldn¡¯t help himself when he was ten meters away and his closed eyes suddenly opened, his mouth also opened wide and ruthlessly bit towards Lin Yun.


    But he suddenly noticed a light shing from the book in Lin Yun¡¯s left hand. A spell slot of the Sage Chapter became empty as a deep blue fireball instantly flew out. Ten meters was the same as being next to each other.


    The fireball instantly entered Doroman¡¯s big mouth.


    Doroman let out a blood-curdling screech as he swallowed that fireball, then, the terrifying impact of the fireball coursed through his body.


    The terrifying heat burnt him from the inside, and just as he shrieked, an explosion suddenly urred in his belly.


    The deep blue mes exploded with chaotic aura and instantly burst Doroman¡¯s body in two. Thetter part of his body was ignited by those deep blue mes and turned to ashes in an instant.


    Only a third of Doroman¡¯s body remained, struggling on the ground.


    Lin Yun indifferently looked at this scene and sneered.


    ¡°Idiot, the Book of Mantras contain all the existing incantations, so there are naturally incantations to sign contracts. As the Magic Tool Incarnation of the Book of Mantras, using a contract to bind you is following the path to my own doom.


    ¡°Had you sincerely chose to acknowledge me as your master, no... If you had sincerely surrendered just now, I wouldn¡¯t have cared about your actions. But since you want to follow the path to your own doom, then just die.¡±


    Shock could be seen in Doroman¡¯s eyes. He saw that two thirds of his body had been destroyed and his Origin Power was continuously dissipating where his body had been severed. His body was also slowly disappearing, making Doroman go crazy.


    ¡°Stupid Human, you actually dared to destroy me! You dared to destroy an Extraordinary Magic Tool!


    ¡°Without me, the Book of Mantras would at most disy the power of a True Spirit Magic Tool! You¡¯ll suffer retribution for destroying an Extraordinary Magic Tool!


    ¡°You won¡¯t find a Magic Tool Incarnation as powerful as me, the inside world of the Book of Mantras is going to be destroyed.


    ¡°I curse you, I curse you to be unable to find a Magic Tool Incarnation as powerful as me, I curse you to be unable to find an Incarnation suitable for the Book of Mantras, I curse you to never be able to restore the Book of Mantras!


    ¡°I curse you, Stupid Human...¡±

 Chapter 1045 - Fall and Rise

    <h4>Chapter 1045 Fall and Rise</h4>


    Lin Yun sneered at Doroman¡¯s screaming curse and released a Bursting mes Spell to crush the rest of his body.


    Countless seven-colored rays of light burst out of Doroman¡¯s crushed body. The entire world distorted as the seven-colored flowing light rapidly moved back and forth. This stable world was starting to crumble and space started distorting.


    The countless incantations copsed in their most basic runes, and the runes covering the sky were like countless stars slowly moving about.


    The Origin Power belonging to the Book of Mantras scattered after getting rid of Doroman¡¯s body. Doroman¡¯s wisdom and consciousness might have been eliminated, but the Origin Power was still taking shape within the Book of Mantras.


    Lin Yun looked at the area where Doroman¡¯s body dissipated and sneered.


    In this era, Magic Tool Incarnations born from the Magic Tools were the most suitable for Magic Tools, they were also the most powerful ones. Most Magic Tool Incarnations appearing within a True Spirit Magic Tool were irreceable. If a Magic Tool Incarnation was destroyed, a substitute wouldn¡¯t be able to disy the original power of the Magic Tool.


    As for Extraordinary Magic Tool Incarnations, they were even more irreceable. The Incarnation of an Extraordinary Magic Tool being reced after its destruction has never urred before. And even if he managed to find a recement, it might be unable to disy the power of the Extraordinary Magic Tool, the Incarnation might even be unable to control the Extraordinary Magic Tool.


    But that issue had been solved during the peak of Noscent.


    Heaven Rank powerhouses were very active during the nar Colonization era, and the frequency at which Extraordinary Magic Tools appeared wasn¡¯t low.


    It wasn¡¯t impossible that some Extraordinary Magic Tool Incarnations would end up destroyed while conquering some powerful nes.


    Every Extraordinary Magic Tool was valuable, especially their Incarnations. To disy the Extraordinary Magic Tool¡¯s power, apart from the owner having enough strength, they needed the Incarnation to control the Extraordinary Magic Tool.


    Without Extraordinary Power, wanting to rely on one¡¯s own power to use an Extraordinary Magic Tool was impossible, they could only rely on the Extraordinary Magic Tool¡¯s Incarnation.


    And often, some of the abilities of an Extraordinary Magic Tool would require the Magic Tool Incarnation in order to be disyed.


    Losing an Extraordinary Magic Tool¡¯s Incarnation was worse than losing a few Heaven powerhouses. In the future, a group of battle lunatics researched a way to substitute a Magic Tool¡¯s Incarnation after its demise. They wanted a way to rece the Incarnations of Extraordinary Magic Tools!


    This was why Lin Yun was so confident. Since Doroman was unwilling to serve him and wanted to devour him instead, then he might as well destroy him. The Magic Tool Incarnation has just been born, even if it was the Incarnation of the Book of Mantras, even if it possessedplete wisdom, it didn¡¯t matter, he might as well rece it.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he watched this world slowly falling apart, the incantations shattering, and the space distorting.


    He summoned Syudos.


    After continuously devouring mes, Syudos¡¯ body had turned dark red. He had all the characteristics of the mes he had previously fused with.


    Upper Rank me Spirits that can devour different mes to advance were very rare.


    To begin with, there was very few Upper me Spirits as most of them died during the growth process.


    They would rush over every time they encountered a me they had yet to devour, and most of the Upper Rank me Spirits died there.


    Weaker mes wouldn¡¯t have much effect on them, only stronger mes could greatly strengthen them.


    Most Upper Rank me Spirits died in the devouring process.


    Having the opportunity to slowly devour new mes little by little, adapting to it and slowly increasing the devouring amount until they could fuse with it like Syudos wasn¡¯t something free Upper Rank me Spirits could have.


    Syudos was floating in the air. Sensing Lin Yun¡¯s mind fluctuations, he couldn¡¯t help shivering.


    Syudos¡¯ shivering body, that swaying dark red me, suddenly expanded.


    Lin Yun smiled.


    Sure enough, bing the Magic Tool Incarnation of an Extraordinary Magic Tool was the best opportunity for Syudos. If he wanted to be even more powerful, that shortcut was the best opportunity for his Life Essence to take a huge leap.


    Compared to Doroman, Lin Yun still felt that this kind of subordinate who had signed a contract from the start and whose loyalty he didn¡¯t have to worry about was the most suitable one to control the Book of Mantas.


    Doroman innately controlled all the incantations of the Book of Mantras, he could always tear a hole through a contract or secretly mess up the contract when signing it.


    But Syudos didn¡¯t have this ability. Even after Syudos truly became the Magic Tool Incarnation of the Book of Mantras, he wouldn¡¯t have the opportunity to rebel and devour Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun summoned the wheel shadow and countless runes rushed out of it. These runes rapidly assembled and transformed into a huge array in the air.


    It was purely made out of runes, there was no patterns, it was an array without magic patterns!


    After the array was formed, Syudos stood on top of it. The underside of the array formed apletely different array.


    This was the key thing to rece a Magic Tool Incarnation, the masterpiece created during the peak of Noscent. An array purely made from runes which formed twopletely different arrays when seen from above and below.


    The arrays on both sides activated.


    After being activated, the underside side started functioning first and a huge gravitational pull appeared. The Origin Power that leaked from Doroman¡¯s body couldn¡¯t resist the attraction of that gravitational pull and spontaneously converged there.


    Soon, a dim seven-colored whirlpool appeared. Those seven-colored rays of light converged into the arrays, before converging into wisps of seven-colored mes within the array.


    After these wisps of seven-colored mes appeared, they were absorbed by the underside array and scattered one more time into tiny seven-colored mes that were released topside array.


    Those wisps of mes were pulled into a long and thin spider thread and slowly entered Syudos¡¯ body.


    Syudos could innately devour all mes as long as he wasn¡¯t burnt to death, he could even devour Destruction mes.


    The Origin Power transformed into seven-colored mes had been greatly weakened by Lin Yun to make it easy for Syudos to absorb.


    Syudos¡¯ body turned seven-colored as he absorbed that spider thread-like me.


    That me contained terrifying power and even a weak thread almost reached Syudos¡¯s limits.


    The first contact,the first devoured me was the most dangerous part. As long as this part went well, everything else would be extremely simple.


    Under Lin Yun¡¯s careful control, that power was scattered to an extremely faint level. Ten seconds was enough for Syudos to thoroughly adapt to that power. At that time, Lin Yun slowly started increasing the amount of seven-colored mes.


    Over an hourter, Syudos¡¯ body had already transformed into a seven-colored sphere of mes. A seven-colored vortex was rushing into the underside of the array as the Origin Power was being transformed by the array into an eruption of seven-colored mes.


    It was like a seven-colored me Dragon was erupting from the array and was being devoured by Syudos. Syudos¡¯ aura also kept increasing. He hadn¡¯t finished devouring the mes, but his aura had already surpassed the Archmage realm.


    By the time he finished devouring all the seven-colored mes, Syudos¡¯ Aura was alreadyparable to a true Heaven Rank powerhouse.


    At that time, the crumbling chaotic world of the Book of Mantras suddenly stabilized. The distorted chaotic space started smoothening and the crumbling areas seemed to be supported by some incorporeal power.


    Syudos¡¯ main body slowly turned gray. That color was the original color of the Book of Mantras¡¯ Incarnation.


    The convergence of too many power and boundless incantations was like a convergence of a countless colors. It wasn¡¯t ck or white, the convergence of the seven-colored rays of light was white, while the convergence of seven-colored physical matter was ck. And the mes were in between and were thus grey.


    Syudos became the Magic Tool Incarnation of the Book of Mantras and supporting the world of the Book of Mantras was instinctive. Controlling the Book of Mantras was also instinctive. There had been a lot of information contained within the Origin Power, and by devouring it, Syudos¡¯ understanding of the Book of Mantras was no different from Doroman.


    After the sess, Lin Yun asked Syudos to send him to the 1st Tier Spells¡¯ area. This was where the space was the most chaotic, it was the first area to copse after Doroman¡¯s fall. It had the lowest tier spells, but the greatest number of spells, just like the foundation of a pyramid.


    The fog had already disappeared there, the entire world was nothingness, no power existed there and there was no air. It was no different from the endless void.


    There wasn¡¯t even the chaotic power from the void. There were only some runes floating about in this pitch-ck world. These runes were parts of those shattered incantations, not just from Lin Yun¡¯s previous outburst, but also from Doroman¡¯s fall.


    Lin Yun floated there, a huge wheel shadow floated behind him and slowly revolved.


    In an instant, a huge whirlpool seemed to have appeared within that void and attracted an unknown number of runes.


    These runes slowly transformed into a flood of runes. It looked just like a spiralling gxy as those runes kept being engulfed by the wheel shadow.


    Lin Yun calmly floated there, runes continuously shing within his eyes. Countless incantations kept pouring down within his mind like rain.

 Chapter 1046 - Bronze Beastmen

    <h4>Chapter 1046 Bronze Beastmen</h4>


    The benefits that usually appeared when he spent time on the Book of Mantras were now manifesting.


    He had been looking at countless incantations, especially the 1st Tier Spells¡¯ incantations. Ultimately, he opened the Book of Mantras and could see the incantations he had been looking at.


    Not only were these incantations recorded in his mind, but Lin Yun was also fully aware of their structure and knew every rune that was part of those incantations.


    Now, he couldbine these runes into incantations.


    The wheel shadow swallowed these boundless runes before spurting out rays of chain-like incantations.


    The wheel shadow kept swallowing runes while continuously assembling incantations.


    After three hours, all the runes within the void had disappeared, reced by these chain-like incantations drifting around.


    At this time, a huge change took ce as ming spheres started appearing within the void. Multi-colored mes started appearing out of nowhere.


    After these mes appeared, the chain-like incantations kept pouring into them, until no trace of an incantation could be seen within the void. It was only a pure world of mes.


    Lin Yun stepped on the sea of mes, and the smooth power below him supported his weight as if it was no different from soil.


    The previous endless fog had turned into endless mes, but the essence was still the power of the Book of Mantras. It just had a different appearance now.


    After restoring the 1st Tier Spells¡¯ area, Lin Yun moved forward and slowly restored the areas up to the area of the 8th Tier Spells.


    The copsed runes were all reassembled.


    By the time everything was restored, the entire inside world of the Book of Mantras had turned into a pure world of mes. Endless mes were flooding it.


    At this time, Syudos had fully merged with the Book of Mantras and had be its Incarnation. Moreover, Syudos could utilize all its power!


    A grey me wrapped around Lin Yun¡¯s body, and he instantly left the Book of Mantras.


    By the time the mes scattered, he appeared where he had originally been. A book burning with grey mes was floating in front of him. The book was fifty centimeters tall, and the pages, which seemed to have suffered from the passage of time, were made out of ancient metal. They had a tint of a very ancient yellow copper.


    There were two continuously flickering runes on top of it, and the meaning of those runes popped in Lin Yun¡¯s mind with a single nce: Book of Ten Thousand Mantras.


    Syudos was still adapting to the power of the Book of Mantras, so Lin Yun didn¡¯t make hime out.


    After putting away the Book of Mantras, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help smiling and rejoicing.


    The Book of Mantras had be an Extraordinary Magic Tool. This was something that never happened before Noscent¡¯s destruction, yet he had aplished it.


    Moreover, he now had a Magic Tool Incarnation that waspletely following him, allowing him to perfectly control the Book of Mantras. From today on, the Book of Mantras was his most powerful Magic Tool. It was even more powerful than the Book of Death.


    Although the Book of Death was also innately an Extraordinary Magic Tool, there hasn¡¯t been a shadow of its incarnation so far, so it couldn¡¯t disy Extraordinary Power.


    But the Book of Mantras was different. With Syudos in control, the Book of Mantras could disy a part of its true power, and that part instantly made it Lin Yun¡¯s strongest Magic Tool.


    Fortunately, he had only been an 8th Tier Archmage and could at most see incantations up to the 8th Tier when reading the Book of Mantras. This also caused the highest space within the Book of Mantras to be the area of the 8th Tier Spells.


    If incantations for 9th Tier Spells had appeared, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t havested more than ten seconds before being torn apart by the Extraordinary Spells.


    Seeing Lin Yun reappear, Xiuban, Reina, Enderfa and the mage army raced over like a swarm of bees, worry visible on their faces.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, what happened to that big snake? I wanted to get rid of it after it swallowed you, but it also disappeared,¡± Xiuban imed with a ferocious tone, carrying Carnage on his shoulder


    Enderfa nced at Lin Yun before looking at the transformed Book of Mantras, asking with an uncertain tone, ¡°Merlin, you didn¡¯t get rid of that foolish Magic Tool Incarnation, did you?¡±


    Lin Yun indifferently nodded.


    ¡°He wanted to devour me so I got rid of him. Changing the Incarnation is no big deal.¡±


    Enderfa¡¯s three faces looked horrified and looked at Lin Yun in rm. ¡°You really got rid of it... Damn, you destroyed the Incarnation of an Extraordinary Magic Tool?¡±


    Although Enderfa¡¯s three faces were horrified, the others clearly didn¡¯t understand what that meant. Xiuban fiercely cursed, ¡°Getting rid of him is for the best! He dared to try to swallow Sir Merlin so he had to be eliminated!¡±


    The mages of the mage army also had murderous expressions as they echoed Xiuban¡¯s sentiments. These guys had been following Lin Yun for a while. They had also seen Lin Yun crafting True Spirit Magic Tools and nurturing a Magic Tool Incarnation. Even Enderfa wasn¡¯t the Magic Tool Incarnation born from the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel.


    Getting rid of the Incarnation of an Extraordinary Magic Tool was no big deal to them.


    Seeing their killing intent, Enderfa wisely chose to remain silent, he only thought of them as ignorant idiots. But he was looking at Lin Yun as if he was a monster.


    ¡®Fools, that¡¯s the Incarnation of an Extraordinary Magic Tool, not some sh*tty True Spirit Magic Tool! The two can¡¯t even bepared!


    ¡®Every Extraordinary Magic Tool¡¯s Incarnation is unique, yet Merlin actually managed to rece one. What a monster... That¡¯s just illogical.


    ¡®Moreover, just looking at the appearance of the Book of Mantras, it looks like it can disy even more power than before. It doesn¡¯t look like it was weakened at all. Damn, how did Merlin aplish it? Is there anything he can¡¯t do, or doesn¡¯t dare to do?¡¯


    The matter of the advancement of the Book of Mantras rapidly passed, and the group started hunting. There were a lot of Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts in the Raging me Battlefield. They could pick any direction to go in, and they would encounter one of them within a day.


    Ever since everyone came out of the temple, the number of Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts had increased. There would be one of them every several dozen kilometers. Sometimes they would even meet groups of them.


    The mage army had stayed outside to keep on fighting and had already be fairly experienced at dealing with these Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts. Xiuban, Reina, and the patched puppet had obtained huge benefits within the temple, and they were even more powerful than before.


    Xiuban had fused with a drop of blood from an Abyssal Blood Dragon¡¯s heart and had already reached the 9th Rank of the Sword Saint realm. Reina almost broke through the peak of Level 39. She was using her Frost Soul as a magic staff, and it increased the power of her spells by 30%.


    The group was tyrannically powerful and had already found the weak point of these Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts, making this hunt very easy. They would take three minutes at most to deal with a single magic beast. If they met three or four, they would take care of them within a dozen minutes or so.


    Three dayster, the group encountered a group of three Lava Lizards, and just as they killed them, a group of Beastmen with tanned skin suddenly rushed out.


    Those Beastmen had apparently been lying low, waiting for them to kill the Lava Lizards before rushing out to take their loot.


    At the forefront was a group of tall Beastmen wielding wolf-tooth clubs. Their skins were covered in a kind of cube-looking magic pattern, and their aura was calm as if they didn¡¯t possess the berserk aura of their fellow Beastmen.


    The earth faintly shook as the Beastmen rushed over.


    Lin Yun frowned, a bit of surprise shing over his eyes. That group of Beastman had been hiding so close to them, yet he hadn¡¯t sensed them.


    Even if this was a group of Bronze Beastmen, the tribe proficient in using the power of the earth to do things like hiding their aura, it was too abnormal for a group of Sword Saints and Earth Warlocks to escape the perception of the Magic Array.


    Lin Yun was somewhat doubtful, and he roused his Magic Array to catch all the surrounding auras and analyze how these Beastmen had escaped his detection.


    That kind of thing was very important. It was extremely frightening just thinking about it. What if there was a group of powerful opponents able to escape detection?


    If it was an ambush, they would still be able to deal with their opponents if they were powerful enough.


    But what if an enemy at their peak state suddenly jumped in during a close battle? That would be a disaster.


    Lin Yun stood there and pondered while his subordinates rushed forward.


    These Bronze Beastmen thought that they had consumed a lot of mana, but those three Lava Lizards had been nothing more than a warm-up.


    The Bronze Beastmen shouted their battle warcry and all approached at once. Over thirty Sword Saints burst out with a tan aura radiance.


    Their magic patterns all shone at once, and afterbining with their auras, they instantly assembled into a bronze Battle Armor. Their Battle Armors were covered in earthen magic patterns and linked their aura with the ground.


    In an instant, every Bronze Beastman suddenly became ten times heavier, and they were all emitting imposing pressure, just like a mountain. Each step they took left a clearly visible footprint in the ground.


    Xiuban roared when faced with these Bronze Beastman Sword Saints. A yellow radiance covered Carnage, making it look as if it had been forged out of yellow metal.

 Chapter 1047 - Shaq

    <h4>Chapter 1047 Shaq</h4>


    Then, a red light and a blue light formed a fireball and an ice sphere that revolved around Carnage, while a cyan ray of light curled around Xiuban¡¯s body. That was wind power.


    The earth power made Carnage even heavier, the ice and fire spheres kept revolving, making Carnage continuously release ice and fire power on impact while the wind power made him even more flexible.


    After the series of buffs, a blood-colored radiance covered Xiuban¡¯s body and the aura of an Abyssal Blood Dragon spread out as Bloodthirst was applied onto his body.


    Xiuban¡¯s body instantly swelled up, and the blood-colored halo lingered as power surged from Xiuban¡¯s body, continuously supplementing the Bloodthirst¡¯s power.


    Those were instinctive buffs, Xiuban would be able to keep them on as long as his power wasn¡¯t exhausted. He had no time limit on those spells!


    Seeing Xiuban rushing over on his own, the group of Bronze Beastmen all swung their wolf-tooth clubs and dark yellow earthen aura spurted out. In an instant, over thirty 10-meter-long huge wolf-tooth clubs smashed down towards Xiuban.


    The air within several dozen meters had be extremely heavy and the gravity had increased a few times.


    Xiuban bared his teeth and roared, swinging Carnage as he dashed forward. The buffed Carnage weighed at least a hundred thousand kilograms, but it looked as light as a sheet of paper in Xiuban¡¯s hands.


    Carnage collided with those wolf-tooth clubs and a series of oppressive and loud sounds echoed. The air was forcibly smashed open and white gusts of wind spread towards the surroundings.


    Those heavy earthen shes were like huge mountains crashing down, but they were all smashed to pieces by Xiuban¡¯s Carnage.


    Xiuban evilly chuckled as he appeared before a Bronze Beastman Sword Saint and swiped with terrifying power, ruthlessly shing against that Sword Saint¡¯s wolf-tooth club.


    ming power suddenly appeared on Carnage and burst open on impact. That Sword Saint¡¯s wolf-tooth club was instantly sent flying.


    The remaining power ruthlessly smashed on the Sword Saint¡¯s body and the ground within twenty meters shattered into fragments no bigger than a thumb.


    As for that Sword Saint¡¯s Battle Armor, it was also shattered and the berserk power sent him flying. He died, shaken to death in the air. Blood seeped out of his eyes, air, eyes, and nostrils, his face was filled with disbelief.


    The Bronze Beastmen could use earth power to link their own aura to the earth. Among the eight tribes of the Raging me ne, they were the strongest Beastmen in terms of defense.


    When faced with an attack, they could divert some of the attack¡¯s power to the earth. Their defense would never be breached as long as it didn¡¯t exceed their limits.


    The range at which a 6th Rank Sword Saint could drain power was twenty meters.


    But even then, that guy couldn¡¯t withstand Xiuban¡¯s monstrous power.


    Xiuban was like a fierce tiger rushing head first into a flock of sheep. The earth burst open every time Carnage was swung, it didn¡¯t take more than a few seconds for the ground within hundred meters to be shattered into pebbles.


    Whether they were 6th Rank Sword Saints, or 8th Rank Sword Saints, they were all unable to handle one of Xiuban¡¯s attacks. Only the 9th Rank Sword Saints could barely resist by diverting a part of the monstrous power into the ground, but the earth waspletely shattered beyond recognition.


    The dozen Earth Warlocks chasing after the Sword Saints immediately started casting as they saw the situation. Their magic patterns shone as they used an Earth Shelter, summoning ayer of yellow earth to cover them.


    They then cast arge number of Earth Spells and ten-meter-big rocks fell towards Lin Yun¡¯s group.


    The Rockfall Spells cast by the Earth Warlocks weighed over ten tons, and the surface of the rocks were covered in a Gravity Spell. The faster the falling speed, the more destructive it was.


    Therge number of Rockfall fell down like small mountains.


    Kurumu had a cold expression as he raised his Dragonscale Staff. The fifty mages instantly gathered together and fifty me Elemental appeared. A sea of mes covered everything within a hundred meters.


    Arge number of Bursting mes instantly flew towards the falling rocks and loud explosions echoed as the rocks exploded.


    At this time, Reina was floating in the sky while holding her Frost Soul. She opened her mouth and spat out a rune, which transformed into fragments of ice that floated down towards the Earth Warlocks¡¯ Earth Shelter.


    Ayer of frost covered their defenses in an instant, and the mana flowing within their protective cover was forcibly frozen.


    Reina extended one finger again and a frost rune emitting wisps of cold air flew out and formed a 1.5-meter-big ice vortex in the air. Frost Lances kept flying out of the vortex andnded on the frozen Earth Shelter.


    Over twenty Frost Lances flew out in a second, hitting the exact same spot on the Earth Shelter.


    ¡°Snap...¡±


    With a crisp sound, the frozen Earth Shelter exploded into pieces. The dozen Earth Warlocks it hid had terrified expressions as they summoned Earth Shields.


    But the mage army had already finished casting. Numerous Bursting mes formed a flood of mes that oppressively fell towards the group of Earth Warlocks.


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom...¡±


    A series of fierce explosions echoed as boundless blue mes covered that location. Only the miserable shrieks of those Earth Warlocks could be heard within the explosions.


    On the other side, that group of Bronze Beastman Sword Saints also didn¡¯t have a good time. Not only were they facing a monster like Xiuban, they were also facing the patched puppet and Enderfa¡¯s double magic bombardment.


    Those Sword Saints were just like a group of sheeps continuously dodging tigers, they couldn¡¯t block, and they couldn¡¯t counterattack.


    That group of bronze Beastmen were instantly suppressed by Lin Yun¡¯s subordinates. It took less than two minutes for the losses to be disastrous.


    Lin Yun¡¯s mind wasn¡¯t on the battlefield, his Magic Array was fully operating, continuously capturing the surrounding auras and fluctuations, but without catching anything.


    The strongest among this group of Bronze Beastman were only 9th Rank Sword Saints and 9th Rank Archwarlocks. None of them was at the peak of the 9th Rank, let alone a step in the Heaven Rank.


    Lin Yun faintly remembered Raphael mentioning that the Bronze Beastmen¡¯s leader personally came this time, and that he was an existence half a step in the Heaven Rank.


    But he couldn¡¯t find him...


    Seeing how disastrous the Bronze Beastmen¡¯s losses were, Lin Yun took advantage of the effects of the spells to let out the Spirit Snake.


    He controlled the Spirit Snake to probe his surroundings, and shortly after, Lin Yun discovered a Bronze Beastman a hundred meters behind him, slowly approaching.


    That Bronze Beastman¡¯s aura waspletely fused with the earth, he was even walking merged with the earth.


    As for the Spirit Snake, it could be seen but couldn¡¯t be discovered by probing spells. It¡¯s perspective was also different from a human, it was able to discover that cautious Beastman preparing an ambush with a simple nce.


    Lin Yun sneered and opened the Book of Death before flipping it to the Sage Chapter. He then hastily roused a Space Rending de from it to slice at the sneaky Bronze Beastman.


    The Ultimate Space Rending de easily tore through the earth and appeared before that Bronze Beastman almost instantly .


    Astonishment could be seen on the face of that Bronze Beastman when that attack suddenly reached him and a brass-like Battle Armor suddenly appeared on his body.


    The Space Rending de impacted his Battle Armor and suddenly, a sharp metallic friction sound echoed, as if a sharp metal weapon was slowly cutting into another piece of metal.


    That Bronze Beastman instantly jumped out and avoided the Space Rending de.


    Standing on the ground, the Bronze Beastman nced at the fifty-centimeter-long cut on his chest. His Battle Armor had been cut in half and lingering fear could still be seen on his face. Then, the Bronze Beastman¡¯s Aura shone and the hole in the Battle Armor rapidly mended.


    His Aura blossomed after he took his greatsword, and the aura of a Heaven Rank powerhouse spread through the battlefield. The gravity within several hundred meters increased out of nowhere.


    Lin Yun frowned as he looked at the Beastman before his eyes. It was actually a Heaven Rank powerhouse, a genuine Heaven Rank powerhouse...


    ¡®Shouldn¡¯t Heaven Rank powerhouses be unable to enter the Raging me Battlefield? How could that guye in?


    ¡®Did he break through after entering? No, his aura wouldn¡¯t have been so stable if he had just advanced, he is clearly a powerhouse who had thoroughly stabilized his realm...¡¯


    Lin Yun was puzzled, he couldn¡¯t understand. The Odin Kingdom¡¯s information was very detailed, the strength of the Raging mes Beastmen that entered was very detailed.


    But none of them was a Heaven Rank powerhouse, the strongest was only half a step in the Heaven Rank, just like the important Gold Beastman General who was just one step away from advancing and could use some shortcuts to disy the power of the Heaven Rank.


    Lin Yun could disy the power of a 1st Rank Heaven Rank powerhouse because of the effect of a few True Spirit Magic Tools as well as the most powerful Meditation Law Sets and most powerful Magic Conducting Rune in Noscent history. They were all the greatest of their field and could disy power exceeding his Rank.


    The Heaven Rank Bronze Beastman stood in the ground, his aura closely merging with the earth. He stood in the ground, but it gave others a feeling of wanting to look up to him.


    ¡°Silly Human, I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to discover me. But so what, you like to sneak attack you repulsive b*stard, you borrowed the power of a Magic Tool to sneak attack me!


    ¡°I was going to give you a straightforward death and let you join the embrace of the earth. Unfortunately, destiny made that impossible for you. Today I, Shaq, will end your life!¡±

 Chapter 1048 - Gravity

    <h4>Chapter 1048 Gravity</h4>


    Shaq stood on the ground andughed, his brown aura kept fluctuating around his body and the huge power emitted a terrifying gravity which ttened the earth within ten meters. The earth slowly sank and the soil density kept on increasing.


    Lin Yun frowned and raised his hand to release a Four-Element Bomb.


    It took him less than a second to condense a Four-Element Bomb, which instantly tore through the air to fall onto Shaq. But that terribly fast Four-Element Bomb sharply sank towards the ground when it appeared within ten meters of Shaq. Its flying speed also sharply decreased.


    The Four-Element Bomb fell to the ground within ten meters from Shaq, and the explosion¡¯s shockwave and destruction power seemed to suffer from some invisible restrictions as they weren¡¯t able to disy their might.


    The greatest power of the shockwave and destruction power was the impact caused by that terrifying bursting speed. Now that the speed had sharply declined, the destructive power had also sharply declined.


    The power of that kind of shockwave merely made Shaq¡¯s Battle Aura Armor flicker with light, it didn¡¯t leave any damage behind, it was intact.


    Shaq held his greatsword whileughing, he patted his own Battle Armor andughed heartily, ¡°Stupid Human, you think I don¡¯t know that your despicable race loves to mount sneak attacks? I¡¯m no longer the same as when I had yet to advance to the Heaven Rank.


    ¡°As Bronze Beastmen, our defensive power is the strongest out of all Raging mes Beastmen thanks to the blessings of the earth. Those foolish Gold Beastmen can¡¯tpare to us.


    ¡°I¡¯ve advanced to the Heaven Rank now, and a puny mage like you is dreaming if you think you can injure me.


    ¡°I already obtained the blessings of the Beast God, the Raging me Battlefield¡¯s restriction towards Extraordinary Power no longer shackles me. Now it¡¯s your turn to pay the price.


    ¡°Stupid Human, tell me the whereabouts of Sky City¡¯s despicable scoundrels and I can let you die straightforwardly. I¡¯ll let your soul rest.


    ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll slowly break your bones and make you slowly sink in the depths of the earth until you suffocate to death, making your soul unable to rest!¡±


    After saying that, Shaq proudlyughed his head off, a clear wisp of Extraordinary Power appeared on his body. The pressure of that power raised Shaq¡¯s strength by one Rank.


    In an instant, Shaq¡¯s Battle Aura Armor started fiercely changing, the magic patterns on the surface of his body leapt out and appeared on the surface of the armor.


    Magic patterns simr to rocks were carved on top of the Battle Aura Armor, and the surrounding earth aura became denser and denser. The Battle Armor rapidly turned into a yellow crystal Battle Armor that covered every corner of Shaq¡¯s body, including his eyes.


    The battle armor was covered in earth magic patterns that made the Battle Armor¡¯s defense rose to a terrifyingly high level. Lin Yun couldn¡¯t catch Shaq¡¯s Aura once he put on that crystal armor, his Magic Array could only catch the aura of the Battle Armor.


    The Battle Armor¡¯s aura was closely linked to the earth, as if it had already thoroughly merged withit. Lin Yun even felt that he was facing the earth within a few hundred meters. That calm and imprable aura could innately make enemies feel despair.


    Lin Yun had a solemn expression as he instantly took out the Book of Death.


    The shackles of the Book of Death snapped in an instant and the book automatically flipped itself to the Element Chapter¡¯s page. The elemental power buff not only made the elemental powers surrounding Lin Yun even more active, it also made the elemental powers keep on converging.


    A huge wheel shadow appeared behind Lin Yun with endless runes roaming inside it. Those boundless runes were apparently bursting within that huge wheel.


    The Purple Dragon Incarnation also appeared behind Lin Yun and held that wheel shadow. It was looking down on Shaq with his crystal armor.


    Lin Yun slowlynded on the ground and the earth below his feet started melting. Scaldingva covered Lin Yun and his body grew up to reach ten meters in an instant as he transformed into a huge Lava Giant.


    The scaldingva spread in the surroundings and covered over a hundred meters in less than a second, transforming that hundred meters into a world ofva.


    Runes came out of his mouth as theva under his feet formed huge waves that kept dragging Lin Yun¡¯s body forward. The surrounding Lava Pond also kept moving towards Shaq.


    Floating lumps ofva floated out of theva pond and formed five hugeva vortexes. Boundlessva spells flew out of theseva vortexes and pounced on Shaq like five raging serpentine Dragons made ofva.


    The speed of those five streams ofva suddenly weakened fifteen meters away from Shaq, before they all fell towards the ground.


    None of the five dragons ofva hit Shaq, they all exploded at his feet. The huge impact shattered the ground under Shaq, but the fragments all fell towards the ground the moment they were sent flying.


    Even after those fragments fell back to the ground, it looked as if an invisible power was pushing them down until the earth was rapidly smoothened, it was as if nothing had happened.


    Lin Yun slightly frowned as he looked at this scene. He instantly understood that Shaq was using his innate magic pattern and walked the path of an Earth Sword Saint.


    He had developed the Bronze Beastman¡¯s innately powerful defensive power to the peak. Moreover, he hadbined Extraordinary Power with Battle Aura Armor and went even further by linking his Battle Armor with the earth.


    As long as he was standing on the earth, his defensive power would rise to a terrifying degree while also altering the gravity in the surrounding, increasing it a few times.


    Furthermore, the closer to Shaq, the greater the gravity. Low Tier Spells wouldn¡¯t be able to reach Shaq due to being torn apart by the gravity.


    The gravity was at least ten times heavier within a meter of Shaq!


    It was even doubled ten meters away. This was why it looked like the trajectory of spells was suddenly altered when they reached Shaq¡¯s range.


    The closer to Shaq, the sharper their trajectory would be altered. When reaching a meter from Shaq, the Low Tier Spells¡¯ elemental power and structure would be unable to resist the 10x gravity and would be torn apart.


    The spells were forced to crash on the ground, but their structures didn¡¯t forcibly copse. This was due to the fact that Lin Yun¡¯s spells were very neatly cast and their structure was very stable.


    ¡°Stupid Human, I¡¯m not only a Heaven Rank powerhouse now, I can also use Extraordinary Power and fully disy my power.


    ¡°You want to fight with me? Just drop dead!¡±


    Shaqughed. His magic patterns shone and the earth aura in his surroundings suddenly changed. The waves ofva under Lin Yun¡¯s feet instantly copsed.


    The gravity in the surroundings seemed to have suddenly been amplified, especially around Lin Yun¡¯s body. He felt as if the gravity had increased a few times.


    Lin Yun frowned and used a few defensive spells, but with no effect. This wasn¡¯t a Gravity Spell, it was pure earthen aura.


    It was as if the earth¡¯s gravity had originally been like that. It couldn¡¯t be removed, he could only passively resist it.


    Shaq sneered and rushed towards Lin Yun. Each step he took made the earth shake, as if a mountain-sized monster was taking those steps.


    Once Shaq arrived within a hundred meters of Lin Yun, theva pond created by the Lava Incarnation seemed to have met its nemesis. Therge amount ofva condensed due to the earth aura and increased gravity, and not a single drop ofva could be seen within ten meters of Shaq.


    Shaq swung his greatsword when he was thirty meters away from Lin Yun and the aura covering the greatsword sharply increased. The greatsword suddenly looked like a ten-meter-long brown greatsword.


    And that giant brown greatsword mmed down towards Lin Yun like a weapon wielded by a giant.


    It ruthlessly smashed towards Lin Yun¡¯s head and the gravity in the surroundings instantly increased a few times. Lin Yun only felt cracking sounds echo from his bones, while the Book of Death and the Draconic Staff felt like they were weighing a ton. He wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for long.


    Especially since that gravity didn¡¯te from a Gravity Spell but from the pure condensation of earth aura. It was as if the earth¡¯s own gravity was pulling Lin Yun¡¯s body down. Not just his bones, his organs and blood were also pulled towards the ground.


    The blooding out of his heart after a heartbeat seemed unable to flow due to the gravity and the blood of his entire body seemed to converge into his lower limbs due to the gravity. He also felt dizzy due to blood not properly irrigating his brain.


    Lin Yun unhesitantly used Lava sh, appearing several dozen meters away in an instant.


    He felt his brain recovering after separating himself from that suppressing gravity. He could already adapt to two or three times the gravity.


    As for Shaq¡¯s huge sword, it shed heavily at Lin Yun¡¯sva pond. Theva within several dozen meters stopped boiling because of that huge gravity and the flow stopped.


    The earth within a hundred meters shook as the swordnded. This was followed by a burst of earth aura and theva over a hundred meters being forcibly congealed. A hundred meters of ground seemed to have caved in because of the sword skill and the burst of increased gravity.


    The earth within a hundred meters was ttened because of that huge gravity and became iparably smooth, as if the earth itself was unable to support that increased gravity and transformed into a smooth tform that sunk in the ground.


    A solemn expression shed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 1049 - 1049 Hesitation

    <strong>1049 Hesitation</strong>


    Bronze Beastmen didn¡¯t have a good reputation among the Raging me Beastmen due to their innate earth magic patterns. Their most basic ability was to fuse their aura with the surrounding earth to divert a part of the power into the ground.


    Low Rank Bronze Beastmen could only divert a part of the attack within a very small range.


    But at the Sword Saint Realm, they couldpletely divert the attack into the ground, and the range at which they could divert the attack kept increasing at that rank.


    In the Bronze Beastman Tribe, the difference in talent showed in how much of an attack they could divert. At the Sword Saint realm, the size of the terrain they could divert an attack to directly determined who was powerful and who was weak.


    Thus, their focus on defensive power made the other Beastmen define them as cowards. Beastmen should be fighting bloody battles, with the heroes donning scars and blood as their emblems. But those were disgraces to Bronze Beastmen, it showed that they weren¡¯t powerful enough.


    That difference in concept made the other Beastman Tribes look down on the Bronze Beastmen. Even the Grey Beastmen with their petite bodies didn¡¯t go to the Bronze Beastman Tribe when exchanging puppets for food.


    But no one expected that after reaching the Heaven Realm, Bronze Beastmen¡¯s power would focus on gravity. And with the addition of Extraordinary Power, it was actually quite powerful. His defense couldn¡¯t even bepared with other powerhouses of the same rank.


    Lin Yun recalled that 8,000 years in the future, there would be an Earth Saint Beastman.


    He let everyone experience how terrifying gravity was. Many people only experienced terrifying gravity in the depths of Earth nes, the gravity there could even make space cave in. There, the long river of time had be extremely slow due to the gravity pressure.


    At that time, as long as the Earth Saint stood on the ground, his defenses would be imprable. He could block an Extraordinary Spell without suffering any damage. As long as his aura fused with the earth, an absolute defense domain would form in his surroundings, and within that domain, the gravity increased the closer from his body.


    No attack could prate that kind of gravity area.


    It was rumored that the gravity was a few hundred times higher within a meter of his body.


    At that time, everyone thought that he just had powerful defenses, so they didn¡¯t really care. Two Heaven Mages wanted to snatch his loot during a Ruins¡¯ exploration, but he made them experience first-hand how terrifying gravity was, and without using a Gravity Spell.


    Not only did he use pure gravity to make the bodies of two Heaven Mages burst open, he even personally went to that mage force. Just taking a trip inside resulted in the destruction of all the buildings, and everyone was crushed to death by the pressure.


    Later, the great saint entered the depths of an Earth ne known for not having let a single soul escape.


    After over a hundred years, the great saint became the first to leave that death area. But only a year had passed for everyone.


    That huge gravity made the flow of time iparably slow, it was about a hundred times higher than outside!


    Once the great saint left, he was already a 9th Rank Heaven Sword Saint. But he only appeared once before disappearing.


    Lin Yun thought about it for a bit and figured that if there was nothing unexpected, that Earth Saint, praised as the darling of the earth, should have been a Bronze Beastman!


    The flood of spells had no effect on Shaq, they couldn¡¯t even reach him, they were torn apart before reaching him. As for the power from the spreading shockwaves, it was no different from tickles to him.


    Even 8th Rank Spells couldn¡¯t hit Shaq. Since they couldn¡¯t directly hit him, the power of the spells were reduced by more than half and they couldn¡¯t break through Shaq¡¯s defenses.


    Lin Yun kept dodging and even shouted to his subordinates to note. He had them deal with the other Bronze Beastmen.


    As for this side, Lin Yun was still chased by Shaq. That simple sword raised a huge amount of earth aura before continuing to increase the gravity until it could crush others to death.


    This pure power shouldn¡¯t be overlooked, Xiuban was relying on pure power when fighting and very few mages of the same rank could resist a hit of his hammer with a shield.


    Shaq¡¯s Aura sh was extremely heavy, it had the power of a few dozen tons behind it, and that rich earthen aura was increasing the gravity up to ten times, forcibly pulverizing any spell or shield.


    Lin Yun was on the losing side as he kept being suppressed by Shaq and forced to dodge.


    Shaq had formidable defenses and his power was terrifying, but for the gravity to develop to this degree, he had to continuously converge the power of the earth, he couldn¡¯t increase his speed.


    Lin Yun¡¯s most efficient flood of spells had no effect since most of the spells couldn¡¯t hit Shaq and break through his defenses.


    This side was in a deadlock. But a kilometer away, the members of the Henry Family were hiding behind a small hill, concealing their auras as they peeped at the battle.


    Arnaud looked at the battlefield with worry, ¡°Morgan, do you think we should lend a hand?


    ¡°Those Bronze Beastman Sword Saints and Earth Warlocks can¡¯t match Mafa Merlin¡¯s subordinates, but Mafa Merlin seems to be suppressed by Shaq.


    ¡°I hadn¡¯t expected Shak to have advanced to the Heaven Rank. Moreover, he seems to be using Extraordinary Power.


    ¡°Shaq¡¯s too powerful, even after Mafa Merlin¡¯s subordinates finish their fights, they might still not be enough to rival him. Shouldn¡¯t we go help? Even if we can¡¯t defeat Shaq, we should be able to make him retreat.¡±


    Morgan was extravagantly using a Magic Tool to hide their aura. He peeked with a solemn expression from the hillside before hesitating.


    ¡®Damn, aren¡¯t the Bronze Beastmen known to be the disgrace of the Raging me Beastmen? Howe that Shaq suddenly became so powerful? Wasn¡¯t that guy a Peak 9th Rank Sword Saint before entering the Raging me Battlefield?


    ¡®That stupid Beastman should have been one of the weak existences among the Beastmen before entering the Raging me Battlefield, how could it be like this now?


    ¡®That terrifying Mafa Merlin might be stronger than Dedale, yet he is actually suppressed by Shaq, his spells can¡¯t hit him...


    ¡®Damnit, should I help? After all, the Beastmen are extremely powerful and everything in the Raging me Battlefield is supporting them.


    ¡®No good, no good, there is no point even if we go help, we might even end up killed by Shaq if something bad happens.


    ¡®Ah, right, I almost forgot. We actually have a contract with that crafty Mafa Merlin.


    ¡®That damned Mafa Merlin definitely figured out early on that these Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts were very precious. That contract actually includes all Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts.


    ¡®Hell, we are painstakingly hunting magic beasts yet we still have to give him a fifth of our mana crystals.


    ¡®Right, why should we hurry up and help? Wouldn¡¯t our contract be void if that Mafa Merlin is killed by that stupid Beastmen?


    ¡®We wouldn¡¯t have to give out a fifth of the Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts¡¯ mana crystals we obtainter on...


    ¡®Right, no matter what, helping is dogsh*t...¡¯


    Morgan chuckled as those thoughts instantly shed in his head, he then cautiously peeked again and checked on Lin Yun before exposing a content smile.


    ¡°Morgan, I asked you a question, do you think we should help?¡±


    Arnaud doubtfully looked at the daydreaming Morgan before asking once again.


    Morgan promptly put on a righteous expression before frowning.


    ¡°Arnaud, I also want to help, but you see, that Mafa Merlin is extremely powerful yet he is still being suppressed by Shaq.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how powerful Mafa Merlin is? He is a true powerhouse able to contend against a Heaven Rank powerhouse, and that¡¯s not his limits. Who knows where his true strength lies.


    ¡°He might even be more powerful than Dedale, at worst, he is just as powerful as him.


    ¡°That kind of powerhouse is suppressed by a stupid Beastman like Shaq. It would be no use even if we go help.


    ¡°Look, his spells are unable to reach Shaq. What does that mean? Could it be that a powerhouse like Mafa Merlin can¡¯t even hit a simple spell?


    ¡°There is no point if we go, we might even die alongside him. We need to use this opportunity to notify the others and look for Dedale.¡±


    Morgan solemnly exined to Arnaud. After hearing his exnations, Arnaud looked at the situation on the battlefield and frowned before nodding.


    He then sighed, ¡°Alright, you are right. Who knew that this Shaq would actually advance to the Heaven Rank and be able to use Extraordinary Power. Even if we join the fight, we might still not be his match and we might die if we are careless...¡±


    Morgan hurriedly nodded. He then kept peeking, attentively watching the battlefield.


    ¡®Shit, I can¡¯t go now, I have to watch for the oue of the battle just in case that terrifying Mafa Merlin doesn¡¯t die from Shaq.


    ¡®He took away our Spirit Snake so he might have already discovered our existence. If we run after seeing the battle and he survives, then he might not spare me next time we meet.


    ¡®If he can escape from that Shaq, getting rid of me would be very easy.


    ¡®I¡¯ll keep watching and wait for him to truly be eliminated by that Shaq before moving.¡¯


    While the Henry Family hid in the distance, the fight was still in a deadlock.


    Lin Yun¡¯s subordinates had almost finished their fights, only a few Bronze Beastmen remained. These Beastmen hadn¡¯t advanced to the Heaven Rank so their control over the earth hadn¡¯t reached that boundary. Although they had powerful defenses, their fighting strength couldn¡¯tpare to other Beastmen Races.

 Chapter 1050 - 1050 Incineration

    <strong>1050 Incineration</strong>


    But Shaq instantly became a powerful Heaven Rank powerhouse after advancing to the Heaven Rank and grasping Extraordinary Power. He was a bit more powerful than the Gold Beastman General, in terms of fighting strength.


    His formidable defenses made others feel despair.


    Lin Yun frowned as he dodged another sh of Shaq¡¯s sword.


    Gravity was really troublesome, especially when it came from earth aura and not from a spell. There was no other method apart from enduring it.


    Levitation could barely counter 2x gravity, but it had no impact in battle.


    Most of the spells couldn¡¯t hit Shaq¡¯s body.


    A book burning with a grey me suddenly appeared beside Lin Yun and the aura belonging to an Extraordinary Magic Tool instantly spread.


    The rich earth aura spreading in the surroundings was forcibly dispersed, and the extreme gravity bearing down on Lin Yun instantly disappeared.


    The Book of Mantras slowly opened up and its grey mes converged into two eyes on its cover.


    A wisp of light shed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Perfect timing to awaken Syudos, get ready to burn that guy to ashes.¡±


    Syudos had be the Magic Tool Incarnation of the Book of Mantras a few days ago, but after the incantations had been fixed by Lin Yun and the world within the Book of Mantras had transformed into a world of mes, Syudos had sunk into a slumber. It was in order toplete the final adjustment and adapt to the newly born ming world within the Book of Mantras.


    Now that he had awakened, that Extraordinary Magic Tool¡¯s terrifying aura instantly dispersed Shaq¡¯s Extraordinary Power!


    The Book of Mantras floated beside Lin Yun and its pages automatically flipped. The incantations on each page appeared with ayer of mes beforepletely disappearing, reced by different burning mes.


    It was as if every page was a small world containing endless mes.


    Lin Yun scattered his Lava Incarnation to rece it by a pure Fire Elemental Incarnation. He then spat out three runes, and these three runes swayed like mes. Just as they appeared, three forty-meter-big fire vortexes appeared in the air.


    Endless red mes spurted out of the three fire vortexes.


    One fire vortex was spouting pure red elemental mes, one was spouting zing white flowing mes that looked like a river of mes, and thest one was spouting balls of silent dark red mes.


    These mes barely appeared that they were pushed towards the ground by the increased gravity.


    It looked as if ake of mes was formed within several hundred meters, as the gravitypressed the mes and formed a liquid sea of mes.


    Shaq was submerged in the sea of mes, he looked at the surrounding mes andughed, ¡°Stupid Human, you think you can use mes to burn me to death? Laughable! These mes can¡¯t even burn the average Bronze Beastman!


    ¡°It looks like this is yourst trick. Damn guy, I don¡¯t have time to y with you, juste and ept your death!¡±


    Lin Yun sneered and ignored Shaq¡¯s shouts.


    Shaq didn¡¯t bother to dodge, he was conceited and overly reliant on his unparalleled defenses. In fact, he couldn¡¯t dodge this sea of mes, his strength was at its peak when his feet were in contact with the ground. If he lost the support of the earth, his strength would be reduced by at least 60% to 70%


    As the sea of mes appeared, Syudos immediately opened up the Book of Mantras and three kinds of ming runes flew out of three of its pages. These ming runes formed three long incantations that fell into the sea of mes.


    One of the incantations formed golden red mes, one formed dark grey mes, and one of them formed ashen grey mes.


    The three incantations fell into the sea of mes and the fire elementspressed by the gravity rapidly shrunk. The fire elements within several hundred meters soon dissipated.


    Those three ming incantations were like three monsters that kept devouring the fire elements in the surroundings, and the fire elements were likemon fuel engulfed by the three incantations.


    It took less than three seconds for those three incantations to devour the fire elements that Lin Yun had summoned with all his strength.


    After three seconds, the sea of mes was a mix of pure gold mes, dark grey mes, and ash grey mes.


    The temperature of the mes kept rising and became a hundred times higher within three seconds. The final runes dissipated as those three kinds of mes incantations shed and merged.


    When the three kinds of mes started fusing, the mes¡¯ temperature sharply doubled once again, and the properties of the mes were disyed to their peak.


    Pure-gold Hellfire, ashen ck bone-corroding mes, ash grey corrosive fire. After being fused together by Syudos, the three hundred meters of mes turned into a ck golden sea of mes.


    From the center of the sea of mes, Shaq felt that the situation was far from good. The mes originally couldn¡¯t get close to him, but he could feel the earth aura rapidly weakening within a few seconds, as if the earth was forcibly incinerated.


    Lin Yun was floating up and looking at the scene with indifference. Syudos transformed into two ming eyes and floated onto the cover of the Book of Mantras while continuously controlling the fusion of the flowing mes.


    By using boundless fire elements as fuel, arge amount of Hellfire, bone-corroding mes, and corrosive fire had been birthed.


    Any of those three kinds of mes could bring arge threat to a Heaven Rank powerhouse. Hellfire was known as the fire with the highest temperature that could burn anything, including mes.


    Bone-corroding mes would target any lifeform¡¯s bones, even Undeads. If a creature came in contact with it, they would keep burning until all their bones were turned to ashes.


    As for Corrosive Fire, if there was arge enough amount, it could even corrode a hole in space, let alone earth aura.


    These three kinds of mes were forcibly fused by Syudos through the Book of Mantras and formed a kind of fire that was at least ten times more potent than any of the three fires! It even reinforced the properties of the three fires to their peak.


    Pure mes, pure incineration!


    Shaq started panicking after five seconds, he could feel the earth aura around his body being rapidly breached.


    The earth aura was like a wall, and now, corrosion was creating big holes into the wall. The entire wall was copsing.


    Even his yellow crystal-like Battle Aura Armor was bing turbid. From its translucent citrine color, it slowly turned to brass, its power also weakening.


    Shaq hesitated, but he decided to leave the sea of mes first.


    But Syudos and Lin Yun, who had been attentively watching the sea of mes, suddenly reacted.


    Five runes flew out of Lin Yun¡¯s mouth and entered the sea of mes while Syudos made the fusion of the three kinds of mes burst under Shaq¡¯s feet!


    ck golden mes instantly burst out under Shaq¡¯s feet, and the earth within three hundred meters was forcibly burnt away.


    In one second, a three-hundred-meter-big hole appeared, with Shaq as the center. The hole was thirty-meter-deep, and the earth had been burnt into nothingness by the golden ck mes.


    Shaq lost the earth aura and his strength sharply declined, he lost over half of his power and was then surrounded by the golden ck mes. His earthen Battle Armor was burning and rapidly decayed as if it was experiencing the passage of eons. Big holes were rapidly appearing on his earthen battle armor.


    The decaying battle armor then turned burnt ck before being ultimately burnt into nothingness.


    The boundless mes started surging in as if they had found a draining hole.


    Mournful sounds echoed as the mes started entering through Shaq¡¯s eyes, mouth and ears. His bones were burnt into nothingness in less than three seconds, this was followed by his body being burnt to ashes. Before the ashes could even dissipate, they ended up wrapped into golden ck mes to be burnt into nothingness.


    Everything that wasn¡¯t part of the golden ck mes was burnt into nothingness.


    As Shaq was burning alive, the golden ck mes kept spreading towards the surroundings, burning everything it came in contact with, dissipating the fragments of grounds and slowly making the earth cave in.


    After sensing that Shaq had beenpletely incinerated and couldn¡¯t be more dead, Syudos controlled the Book of Mantras and absorbed back the spreading golden ck mes into the Book of Mantras.


    The golden ck mes transformed into a long line of mes that rapidly entered the Book of Mantras, only leaving behind that huge hole. The huge hole was covered in ck burn traces, and remnants of fire aura full of tyrannical destruction power.


    Shaq had been burnt to death, and his subordinates had been eliminated by Lin Yun¡¯s. The forces of the Bronze Beastmen in the Raging me Battlefield had been thoroughly destroyed.


    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes seemed to sigh as he looked at the Book of Mantras floating next to him.


    ¡®Haaa, this is the power of an Extraordinary Magic Tool, an Extraordinary Magic Tool with an Incarnation... The power it can disy under the control of the Incarnation isparable to a true Heaven Rank powerhouse!


    ¡®And that¡¯s with Syudos having just be the Incarnation of the Book of Mantras. The world within the Book of Mantras had just been re-assembled and built, and Syudos has just reached the Heaven Rank.


    ¡®Syudos isn¡¯t just an Incarnation, he is an Upper Rank me Spirit, his power will keep on increasing and the Book of Mantras will also keep on getting stronger.


    ¡®And with the Book of Mantras, Syudos doesn¡¯t need to search for all kinds of mes to devour. The boundless incantations within the ming world will let him summon all kinds of fire incantations. In there, Syudos can slowly use the incantations to summon mes to devour.¡¯

 Chapter 1051 - Qualitative Changes

    <h4>Chapter 1051 Qualitative Changes</h4>


    The Book of Mantras could make Syudos be even more powerful, and Syudos could reciprocally make the Book of Mantras even more powerful, this was the effect of thatplementary rtionship.


    The Book of Mantras would be able to disy even more power once Lin Yun advanced to the Heaven Rank, he would be able to disy the true power of an Extraordinary Magic Tool!


    Syudos returned to the Book of Mantras to keep studying it and devour mes. This was the simplest way for him to increase his control over the Book of Mantras.


    Lin Yun put away the Book of Mantras while his subordinates went to process the corpses of the three Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts.


    Then, Lin Yun turned his head to look at a distant location.


    Lin Yun barely swept a nce that Morgan felt a wisp of cold air brushing over his body.


    Morgan found out that he was already sweating when Lin Yun turned his body.


    ¡®Damn, damn, damn...


    ¡®Damn, how... How could this be? This is over, Mafa Merlin is already that powerful! That was a Heaven Rank powerhouse!


    ¡®F*ck, what did I just witness?! A Heaven Rank powerhouse was burnt alive!


    ¡®And it was that b*stard Shaq. He was like an extremely powerful tortoise before advancing to the Heaven Rank. He even blocked an 8th Tier Spell without suffering any injury in a previous battlefield.


    ¡®His defenses became even more powerful after he advanced to the Heaven Rank, that b*stard was using all his Extraordinary Power in his defenses.


    ¡®Mafa Merlin¡¯s flood of spells is arguably the most terrifying magic attack. There are over a hundred High Tier Spells cast every second. Even a true Heaven Rank powerhouse would have a headache when faced with it.


    ¡®He can release over a hundred spells in a second, this is something only Heaven Rank powerhouse could do, but that waspletely useless against Shaq!


    ¡®How could he be incinerated? What are those golden ck mes?


    ¡®Damnit, I knew it, I knew that Mafa Merlin had never disyed his full strength and never used his strongest cards.


    ¡®Just look at this, that guy... No, that terrifying guy has always been hiding his strongest abilities!


    ¡®Thankfully I stopped setting myself against him before. So what if we have to hand him a fifth of the mana crystals? After all, we aren¡¯t suffering a loss, he gave us the method to deal with the Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts, we will still obtain more mana crystals than before even if we give him 20%.


    ¡®More importantly, it made hunting a lot safer. There is almost no danger when handling those magic beasts now.¡¯


    ¡°Morgan, Morgan? What should we do now?¡±


    Morgan was looking at the few-hundred-meter-big burnt ck hole in the distance and almost soiled his pants. Arnaud was deathly pale on the side, he was at a loss as he asked for Morgan¡¯s opinion.


    After Arnaud asked, Morgan jumped down the hillside as if a magic beast had bit his bottom


    ¡°What else can we do? That Mafa Merlin is that powerful, so he must have discovered us. This is no good, we can¡¯t keep hiding, we have to quickly rush over. That guy is a lot stronger than Dedale.


    ¡°No, it should be very easy for him to get rid of Dedale. Can we afford to offend such a person? Let¡¯s hurry up!¡±


    After saying that, Morgan rushed down the hill as if his pants were on fire, before quickly approaching Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun sensed the figuresing from behind but didn¡¯t care. He had already noticed the Henry Family during the battle.


    Back when he was unable to track Shaq down, he had sent out the Spirit Snake search, but he hadn¡¯t expected that it would find the Henry Family before Shaq.


    Lin Yun was very clear about their ns, but he hadn¡¯t cared. It also came as no surprise when Morgan rushed over.


    Morgan was rapidly approaching, burning with anxiety as he stealthily nced at the few-hundred-meter-wide burnt ck hole. His heart remained stuck in his throat as he sensed the remnants of the fire¡¯s destruction aura.


    Before Lin Yun could say anything, Morgan hurriedly exined.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, I¡¯m really sorry, we sensed the battle¡¯s fluctuations and hastily rushed over, but we weren¡¯t able to help before you finished the battle.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think Sir Merlin was that powerful. That stupid Beastman actually dared to set himself against Sir Merlin, he must have been wanting to return to the embrace of the earth.


    ¡°No, these idiots wouldn¡¯t even have the opportunity to return to the earth¡¯s embrace when facing Sir Merlin.


    ¡°Others said that Sir Dedale was the strongest human in the Raging me Battlefield, but they are just a bunch of idiots, Sir Merlin is the strongest. Getting rid of these Beastmen is really too easy, they followed the path to their own doom...¡±


    Morgan was scared witless. He was boot-licking, afraid that Lin Yun would remember that they had been watching from the sidelines without helping.


    Arnaud awkwardly exined from the side, ¡°Err, Sir Merlin, the speed at which you got rid of that foolish Beastman was too fast. We were actually thinking of repelling that muscle-brained idiot, but you actually killed him...¡±


    Hearing their exnations, Lin Yun casually waved his hand


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, that guy already died. Did you meet other Beastmen?¡±


    Morgan inwardly rxed when he heard that Lin Yun didn¡¯t really care.


    ¡®Damn, that scared me to death. Fortunately, Sir Merlin isn¡¯t narrow-minded and doesn¡¯t bear a grudge against me. Who would have thought that he was that powerful.


    ¡®Heaven Rank... That was a true Heaven Rank powerhouse. And it was a Heaven Rank powerhouse using Extraordinary Power! A Bronze Beastman expert in defense, yet he actually killed him.¡¯


    Morgan wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and didn¡¯t dare to think much as he promptly answered Lin Yun¡¯s question.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, we haven¡¯t met other Beastmen, nor have we encountered other forces...¡±


    Lin Yun thoughtfully nodded.


    ¡°Then, have you gone to the temple again? Isn¡¯t it possible to exchange the mana crystals there? Have you not exchanged them for some things?¡±


    Morgan shook his head.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t, we have hunted too little magic beasts. We needed over a hundred mana crystals to open the door to the templest time. Although we don¡¯t need the mana crystal to open the door and we can just exchange them at the entrance, the number of mana crystals we need wouldn¡¯t be any less.


    ¡°The things we would obtain would be no good if we trade in few mana crystals. We are nning on hunting Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts until their numbers dwindle before converting the mana crystals.


    ¡°Oh, right, this is your share of the mana crystals we have hunted these past few days. Based on the contract, those two are yours.¡±


    Morgan gave him two Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts¡¯ mana crystals. He didn¡¯t dare to show regret as he looked at those two mana crystals. In fact, the Henry Family had hunted seven Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts so far.


    They had originally nned on hunting ten beforeing to give Lin Yun his share. After all, ording to the contract, they had to give him a fifth, with the 1st mana crystal of every set of five being given to Lin Yun, even if they had an iplete set.


    Whether they had seven or ten, they had to hand over two mana crystals, but they would clearly suffer a loss if they only hunted seven.


    But Morgan didn¡¯t care at this time and hurriedly handed over the mana crystals while trying to gloss over what happened.


    Lin Yun remained silent as he took the two mana crystals.


    Morgan watched Lin Yun take the mana crystals and felt like he truly didn¡¯t care about what just happened. Thus, he boldly said, ¡°Sir Merlin, a true Heaven Rank powerhouse had appeared amongst the Beastmen... Let¡¯s agree on a contact method, just in case we encounter another group of Beastmen, we would be able to call for help that way.


    ¡°Next time you meet any Beastman, you can activate this crystal ball and we will be able to figure out the direction and a rough distance. We will absolutely rush over to help.¡±


    As he said that, Morgan took out a crystal ball and handed it to Lin Yun.


    Morgan poured a wisp of mana within the crystal ball and an arrow immediately appeared, showing the way. There was also a number pulsating, disying a rough distance.


    Lin Yun looked at it and then put away the crystal ball.


    Morgan sighed in relief.


    ¡®Sir Merlin is too powerful, he can even kill true Heaven Rank powerhouses. Taking the crystal ball means that if we encounter any powerful Beastmen, he¡¯ll definitelye to help.


    ¡®True Heaven Rank powerhouses actually appeared among those damn Beastmen. Damn, we can¡¯t handle those Heaven Rank powerhouses, and they can actually use Extraordinary Power in the Raging me Battlefield... Wasn¡¯t it said that this ce had a natural pressure against the Heaven Rank? Really wretched information...¡¯


    After this matter was over, Morgan couldn¡¯t keep staying there. He followed Lin Yun and ttered him for over an hour, before discovering that the Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts were instantly eliminated, and, naturally, the loot had nothing to do with them.


    Morgan and Arnaud led the Henry Family to leave while Lin Yun¡¯s group kept hunting.


    Lin Yun had upgraded his Book of Mantras to the Extraordinary Grade aftering out of that shattered world, Xiuban, Reina, and everyone else had gotten stronger. Even the mage army got stronger, the few stragglers that had yet to advance to the Archmage realm finally advanced while hunting magic beasts.


    Kurumu, the strongest mage and leader of the mage army had even advanced to the 3rd Rank. There were nine mages at the 2nd Rank, and everyone else was a 1st Rank Archmage.


    Alone, any of these mages wasparable to an Archmage one or two ranks above their own. But it would lead to a qualitative change when they gathered together.

 Chapter 1052 - Scream

    <h4>Chapter 1052 Scream</h4>


    They once again encountered a Pseudo Heaven Rank Frost Ape, but Lin Yun only sent the mage army to fight it this time.


    The hundred-meter-tall Frost Ape was leaking cold air, which created ayer of frost over the ground. The mages of the mage army all used Fire Elemental Incarnations and me Wings. Moreover, a fierce fire cloud seemed to form in the sky.


    Arm-thick golden mes kept moving within the fire cloud. Every mage of the mage army had a different ming rune appearing on the chest of their Fire Elemental Incarnation.


    Kurumu coldly looked at the roaring Frost Ape in front of them and gently waved the Dragonscale Staff in his hand.


    The elemental mes covering over three hundred meters submerged the entire mage army, and the ring runes shone brightly within the fire cloud.


    The golden mes linked all runes together, assembling them into a huge ming array.


    The fire cloud instantly throbbed like a beating heart. This made the Frost Ape¡¯s face contort in fear. As if it felt some terrifying aura, it roared hesitantly.


    Suddenly, a terrifying fire aura emerged from the fire cloud as mes full of destruction aura condensed. The Frost Ape could no longer wait and opened its mouth to spat out an Energy Sphere.


    The ten-meter-big Energy Sphere was full of icy destruction power and even froze the moisture in the air. Fragments of ice started floating within several hundred meters.


    If it had been before, the mage army would have immediately dodged the Frost Ape¡¯s Energy Sphere.


    These Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts¡¯ Energy Spheres were their most powerful attacks. An energy sphere with destruction power could definitely destroy a hundred-meter-tall mountain. The mage army¡¯s arrays wouldn¡¯t have been able to block one without casualties before.


    But now, Kurumu waved his Dragonscale Staff and the other mages, seemingly receiving some kind ofmand, instinctively started casting.


    In an instant, the Joint Chant Array started echoing as every one of them was chanting an entirely different incantation. In less than a second, the fifty mages were divided into five groups of ten, each group chanting a different incantation.


    The fifty mages were chanting different spells separately and the five groups chanting incantations were forming a new Joint Chant Array!


    This was the mage army¡¯s newly mastered Double Joint Chant Technique. After everyone had advanced to the Archmage realm, they could barely use this Joint Chant technique.


    The spell released was the signature spell of the famous zing Army, Summon me Giant!


    The mage army had previously released that spell and it could be said to be one of their strongest spells, but they had only been able to summon half of the me Giant¡¯s body, they hadn¡¯t been able to disy a tenth of its true strength!


    The several-hundred-meter-big fire cloud shrunk.


    The Chaos Energy Sphere was about to hit the fire cloud when suddenly, a big ming hand came out of it and ruthlessly swatted at that Energy Sphere.


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    Thunder kept echoing from the impact between the ming hand and the Energy Sphere while shockwave-like huge smoke rings kept spreading out.


    The air around the ming hand and the Energy Sphere kept exploding and numerous silver white lightning bolts came into existence.


    The Energy Sphere was like a colossus that had been provoked, its energies kept rebelling after being blocked and it seemed ready to explode at any time.


    The formidable power kept pressuring the giant hand back, until another hand suddenly emerged from the fire cloud. The two hands firmly held onto that Energy Sphere and forcibly suppressed the Energy Sphere as it was expanding, apparently ready to explode.


    A deep roar echoed from the fire cloud and created wind ripples. A terrifying head emerged from the fire cloud, that head had no mouth, only two eyes could be seen.


    Then, the me Giant¡¯sva-like eyes nced at the Energy Sphere in front of it and its mes sharply increased. The berserk mes followed the me Giant¡¯s hands and covered the Energy Sphere, forcibly suppressing and containing the explosion.


    Everyone watching the fight from a distance was shocked, a wisp of surprise could even be seen in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.


    Everything taught to the mage army was based on the future famous zing Army, those were the methods the zing Army would use to train new mages.


    The methods were slow and progressive, but those with inferior power and inferiorprehension would have no way to understand them. Moreover, if there wasn¡¯t a tacit understanding during cooperation, the mages of the mage army wouldn¡¯t be able to be part of a whole and wouldn¡¯t be able to disy such power.


    Surprisingly, the mage army was already able to summon aplete me Giant, so he could teach them some other things.


    That me Giant wasn¡¯t an elemental lifeform, it was in fact extremely condensed mes formed by the fusion of a few dozen fire spells.


    Every part of the me Giant was controlled by an army mage. In other words, each of the parts had to be wlessly controlled for that me Giant to exert the power of a true lifeform.


    If their coordination hadn¡¯t reached a tacit understanding, then the me Giant would just be a live target as mages controlling adjoining parts might move in opposite directions.


    But it seemed that they currently had perfect coordination and such a situation wouldn¡¯t ur.


    Enderfa looked at the egg-like fire cloud transforming into a me Giant as if he was looking at a ghost.


    ¡°Damn, how did you teach them? The strongest among them is only a 3rd Rank Archmage while most of them are at the 1st Rank, yet they can actually block an Energy Sphere?!


    ¡°Although that Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beast is wed, it¡¯s notpletely trash... Damn, the Energy Sphere has been suppressed before it could even explode...


    ¡°Truly a bunch of lunatics. No, monsters... With a monster like Merlin, those he taught would definitely be monsters too!


    ¡°Right, it¡¯s like that...¡±


    Enderfa cursed and was no longer in the mood to watch. Before, Syudos had won the jackpot and became the Magic Tool Incarnation of the Book of Mantras, bing a lot stronger than Enderfa...


    He got into the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel¡¯s inner world and sorted the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel¡¯s runes, continuously increasing the power of the Spell Wheel to increase his abilities.


    Lin Yun nodded with satisfaction. Although he already knew that this Frost Ape couldn¡¯t match the mage army, he hadn¡¯t expected the gap to be that big...


    The power the mage army could disy was definitelyparable to a 1st Rank Heaven powerhouse in the Raging me Battlefield.


    Just the Joint Chant Array ability could make them cast 8th Tier Spells faster than 1st Rank Heaven Mages!


    Lin Yun now needed one to three seconds to cast an 8th Tier Spell, while the mage army could already cast an 8th Tier Spell in two seconds at their fastest!


    But Lin Yun possessed three Core Meditation Law Sets, and two of them were Meditation Law Sets with the most forms in Noscent¡¯s history!


    With the support of the strongest Magic Conducting Rune, the Magic Array, his casting speed was faster than the Magic Conducting Rune known to have the fastest casting speed, the Swift Star Mark!


    And the mage army¡¯s casting speed was only a bit slower than Lin Yun¡¯s. And that was after all of them had finished advancing to the Archmage realm.


    Since the Joint Chant Array had yet to appear in Noscent, this was an opportunity for the mage army to suddenly rise.


    As Lin Yun thought of these matters, huge changes were already happening on the battlefield.


    That me Giant¡¯s body had fully exited the fire cloud, and the arms of the hundred-meter-tall me Giant were forcibly holding the Energy Sphere.


    The me Giant suddenly roared, and its arms instantly doubled in size. It then roared once again and twisted its body before throwing the Energy Sphere suppressed by its mes.


    A series of explosions echoed as that twenty-meter-big fireball instantly appeared several hundred meters away, flying at a terrifying speed.


    After flying over several hundred meters, the mes split open and the Energy Sphere exploded, instantly halving a four-hundred-meter-tall mountain by shattering the upper part into fragments.


    The Frost Ape was already terrified. It looked at the me Giant with fear, before turning in order to flee.


    The me Giant hadn¡¯t evennded on the ground that several blue fireballs suddenly appeared under its feet. The fireballs exploded and propulsed the me Giant towards the Frost Ape.


    The Frost Ape was already scared stiff and it just kept charging forward without looking back.


    The me Giant only spent three seconds to cross over the two hundred meters separating it from the Frost Ape. After overtaking it, its huge ming palms ruthlessly pped the back of the Frost Ape, and a series of explosions instantly echoed from the me Giant¡¯s palms.


    The Frost Ape copsed on the ground like a huge mountain. The me Giant took a step and ruthlessly whipped the Frost Ape¡¯s body. Those mes were like a gue for the Frost Ape as they rapidly infected more than half of its body.


    The white steam formed a thick white smoke, it was as if the Frost Ape¡¯s body was evaporating.


    The Frost Ape painfully screamed. It swung its arms, trying to counter attack, but it only saw two twenty-meter-big me Spears condensing in the hands of the me Giant.


    The huge me Spears impaled the arms of the Frost Ape, viciously nailing them to the ground. The me Giant then condensed two extra me Spears and nailed the Frost Ape¡¯s legs to the ground.


    The Frost Ape screamed in panic. It tried to struggle but couldn¡¯t move its limbs, and thus, it could only open its mouth to cast another Energy Sphere.

 Chapter 1053 - Comparing

    <h4>Chapter 1053 Comparing</h4>


    But the me Giant¡¯s ming hands instantly grabbed the Frost Ape¡¯s head. mes spurted out of its hands like a volcanic eruption and covered the Frost Ape¡¯s head.


    Overbearing explosions loudly echoed and the struggling Frost Ape suddenly seemed to have lost its all strength. The me Giant let go, revealing the burnt ck head of the Frost Ape.


    The me Giant¡¯s eyes coldly looked at the Frost Ape¡¯s corpse before slowly standing straight.


    ...


    While this side was fighting, there was also a battle a few dozen kilometers away.


    Raphael was leading Sky City¡¯s mages to flee like mad dogs while riding their floating fortress, not caring about drawing attention from Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts.


    Raphael turned his head and saw ck smokeing out of a floating fortress as it fell towards the ground.


    Sky City¡¯s floating fortresses had a floating array carved into their magic metal main body. They would never touch the ground after they were manufactured. They would only hit the ground when they were destroyed.


    Smokeing out of the fortress and its downward trajectory meant that it was definitely destroyed.


    The two mages flying the floating fortress didn¡¯t have time to escape as a dozen-meter-long Aura sh was flying over from a distance.


    The two Sky City mages didn¡¯t even have time to dodge before being sliced and burnt to ashes, leaving no traces of their bodies behind.


    Raphael¡¯s eyes were red, he wanted to go over, but the two mages at his sides were forcibly holding him while the rest were pouring all their mana into the floating fortress. The floating fortress¡¯ mechanical system was already red-hot from overheating, it looked as if it would explode at any time, but it didn¡¯t seem like they cared.


    In the back, a tall undead-looking skinny and bony Beastman holding a 1.5-meter-long thin sword was rapidly flying towards Sky City¡¯s people.


    And a few kilometers behind, there was a group of tall and skinny Beastmen chasing, unwilling to let go. Their weapons were extremely different from the greatswords used by most Raging me Beastmen. In fact, it would be considered a barbecue skewer by most Beastmen.


    Raphael clenched his teeth and looked at the pursuing Beastman with red eyes. He clearly had the aura of the Heaven Rank, as well as Extraordinary Power¡¯s fluctuations. This was the reason why Raphael had suffered a loss.


    Even with the addition of the floating fortresses and the arrays formed by his floating fortress, he had been unable to resist. That was a true Heaven Rank powerhouse, one that could use Extraordinary Power!


    Arge river suddenly emerged, flowing towards the sky like a geyser. The dozen-meter-wide river turned into a wave that ruthlessly flowed towards the chasing Beastman.


    That thin and tall Beastman sneered as he swung that thin sword in his hand. In an instant, a dozen 10-meter-long Aura Arrows flew and pierced that river. The river was torn apart in less than a second.


    Therge river exploded, revealing a pitch-ck fog which enveloped the tall beastman.


    The thin and tall Beastman sneered and his Extraordinary Power burst out, forming an invisible shockwave. The surrounding darkness was instantly torn apart.


    In the distance, Morgan and Arnaud simultaneously groaned as they paled.


    Their spells had been forcibly torn apart. The other side even injured them through their spells.


    Morgan looked as if he had seen a ghost. He led the Henry Family to fly away alongside the floating fortresses and screamed at Raphael next to him, ¡°Raphael! F*ck, how could you provoke that kind of guy! Since when does the Blood Bone Beastmen have a Heaven Rank powerhouse? Sh*t, it¡¯s actually another Heaven Rank powerhouse able to use Extraordinary Power....


    ¡°We are dead, we are dead, sh*it, I shouldn¡¯t have jumped in to help you. That Undead-like b*stard is going to ughter me...¡±


    Raphael had a dark expression, he didn¡¯t even dare to curse back at Morgan. After all, Morgan and Arnaud didn¡¯t hesitate to help, but they hadn¡¯t expected that Blood Bone Beastman to be that powerful. In one move, he managed to stop both of their spells.


    Raphael¡¯s expression suddenly changed, ¡°Another? Damn, did you meet another Beastman that could use Extraordinary Power? How did you survive?¡±


    Morgan froze and immediately smiled before promptly roaring to the other members of the Henry Family.


    ¡°Fools, hurry up and fly to the floating fortress, I¡¯ll immediately contact a powerhouse for help. That stupid Beastman thinks he can casually chase us because he had advanced to the Heaven Rank?


    ¡°Sir Merlin will definitely burn these muscle-brained Beastmen to death...¡±


    While saying that, Morgan took out the crystal ball andforted Raphael on the other side of the floating fortress.


    ¡°Sir Raphael, there is no need to worry, a Heaven Rank powerhouse is nothing. So what if he uses Extraordinary Power? I¡¯ve alreadye to an agreement with Sir Merlin. He¡¯ll definitely save us long as we encounter danger. A Heaven Rank is nothing Sir Merlin can¡¯t get rid of. Let me contact Sir Merlin first...¡±


    Morgan suddenly got confident and as he recalled Shaq being incinerated, Morgan no longer bothered to look at the chasing Blood Bone Beastman.


    ¡®That¡¯s just a fool, he actually dares to chase the great Morgan. Even Bronze Beastmen, the ones with the greatest defenses among Raging me beastmen, could only be burnt by Sir Merlin. A skinny Undead Beastman like you is actually chasing me?


    ¡®Wait until Sir Merlin burns you to ashes...¡¯


    Morgan confidently activated the crystal ball and an arrow immediately appeared on the crystal ball, as well as a rough distance.


    Seeing the crystal ball, Morgan proudlyughed.


    ¡®Fortunately I was prepared, Sir Merlin definitely doesn¡¯t know that my crystal ball is the main body while the other is just a split body. The main body can show the direction and an approximate distance with a simple look.


    ¡®Moreover, that crystal ball can disy characters through mana. As long as Sir Merlin takes out the crystal ball, I¡¯ll be able to immediately convey what I want to say through mana.


    ¡®Hmm, it¡¯s only twenty kilometers. This is very good, it¡¯ll take at most ten minutes to converge with Sir Merlin. That stupid Blood Bone Beastman will be screwed then.¡¯


    A ray of light suddenly shone from the crystal ball. Morgan promptly transferred mana into it and a line of text formed on the crystal ball.


    [Sir Merlin, Help! I¡¯m being chased by a stupid Blood Bone Beastman! And that guy is a Heaven Rank powerhouse that can use Extraordinary Power just like that foolish Bronze Beastman!]


    Morgan sent the message and calmly waited for Lin Yun¡¯s answer.


    Some time passed, but the crystal ball had yet to react. Cold sweat trickled down Morgan¡¯s back as he nced at the chasing Blood Bone Beastman.


    ¡®Howe Sir Merlin hadn¡¯t sensed it? No, Sir Merlin must have sensed the distress signal from the crystal ball, howe he hadn¡¯t answered?


    ¡®Is he busy? Is he hunting Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts? Or did he meet another Beastman powerhouse?


    ¡®No, Sir Merlin and his subordinates are too powerful, how could he not have seen this? The crystal ball had already connected...¡¯


    A faint mana fluctuation remained for ten seconds, and Morgan¡¯s cold sweat started leaking out.


    ¡°Morgan, you idiot, what are you doing? Didn¡¯t you say you had a helper? Is your helpering? That damned Blood Bone Beastman is catching up and our floating fortress¡¯ mechanical system is about to explode...¡±


    Raphael stood on the other side of the floating fortress and loudly shouted through his clenched teeth.


    Morgan wiped his cold sweat, he turned to nce at that sinister Blood Bone Beastman chasing them and lost all his confidence.


    ¡°Idiot, what are you yelling for? You think that powerhouse is like a subordinate of your Sky City? That you can summon him as you wish? How could it be that easy? I already contacted Sir Merlin, he is rushing over from that side. Fly east, Sir Merlin is over there!¡±


    Morgan scolded Raphael, reluctant to admit his mistake. Cold sweat was dripping from his forehead. He kept pouring mana into the crystal ball, not letting the connection to the crystal ball disappear.


    Raphael didn¡¯t feel like cursing at Morgan when he heard that help was on its way, he just kept pouring mana into the mechanical system of the floating fortress with a sullen expression.


    Morgan was somewhat pale and his legs were somewhat shaking as he sensed the surging Extraordinary Power behind him.


    But he kept pouring mana into the crystal ball to transmit his words.


    [Sir Merlin, we are going to die, the Blood Bone Beastman is too powerful.]


    [Sir Merlin, Help! That damned Blood Bone Beastman is disrespecting you! I said that you got rid of that Bronze Beastman Heaven Rank powerhouse named Shaq and he actually said that Shaq was a weakling and that he can take care of you in one hit.]


    [Sir Merlin! If you don¡¯t rush over, Sky City and the Henry Family will bepletely eradicated...]


    ...


    On the other side, Lin Yun was discussing with the mage army after their battle, he was pointing out the ws in their casting and coordination before giving them a new array.


    He couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when he saw the words continuously appearing within that crystal ball. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to go help Morgan, he would rather continue exining the new array, at least until he noticed the ¡°Sky City¡± part of the message.


    Lin Yun was moved and understood what happened. Morgan and the others should have merged with Raphael¡¯s group, but the big group was actually chased by a formidable Heaven Rank powerhouse.


    The Blood Bone Beastman Tribe had no border with the Andlusa Kingdom, there was almost no Blood Bone Beastmen over there, and their understanding of Blood Bone Beastmen was quitecking.


    Although Blood Bone Beastmen were powerful, they weren¡¯t as strong as Gold Beastmen. But this was considering their strength as a whole, it wasn¡¯t taking into ount the difference in strength between individuals.

 Chapter 1054 - Blood Bone Beastman

    <h4>Chapter 1054 Blood Bone Beastman</h4>


    But no matter how powerful that Beastman was, he couldn¡¯t crush Sky City and the Henry Family¡¯s forces that fast. The joint forces should be able to resist for a bit, they wouldn¡¯t be eliminated.


    As this thought shed in his mind, Lin Yun casually replied:


    [I am quite busy.]


    ...


    On the other side, Morgan was continuously using mana to send text messages when he suddenly received an answer. There were four words within the crystal ball.


    [I am quite busy.]


    Morgan¡¯s expression turned green, before turning white. He foolishly looked back at the Blood Bone Beastman chasing them with murderous intent and felt cold sweat soaking his back.


    ¡®Damn, what do you mean you are busy, please don¡¯t joke like that Sir Merlin, that enraged Blood Bone Beastman will skin me alive...


    ¡®I cursed at that Undead-like Blood Bone Beastman, he¡¯ll definitely carve a few big holes in my body after catching up, he might even hang my head in his bedroom and show it off to his guests...¡¯


    ¡°Morgan, how far is he? Our floating fortress¡¯ mechanical system is about to explode, it has already exceeded its limits. We won¡¯t be able to escape once it explodes...¡±


    Raphael loudly roared from the other side of the floating fortress, his face was red and his neck muscles were bulging.


    Morgan chuckled and answered, ¡°There are still a few kilometers until we meet up with Sir Merlin, it¡¯s on you if we die during those few kilometers!¡±


    Hearing this, Raphael decisively gave an order to Sky City¡¯s mages, ¡°Push the floating fortress¡¯ mechanical and weapon systems to their limits, use every possible speeding method! I won¡¯t hold you responsible if the floating fortress bes a pile of scraps as long as it canst long enough. If it doesn¡¯tst, we will be killed by that Undead-like fool...¡±


    Sky City¡¯s mages immediately supported it. They were using all their skills with red eyes, not only because they wouldn¡¯t be held responsible, but also because their lives were on the line.


    The floating fortress¡¯ internal frame was dismantled and some arrays were forcibly altered. Their modifications were all tailored to make the floating fortress fly over thosest few kilometers at the fastest speed.


    Only the weapon system and the mechanical system remained after a few seconds.


    Apart from theponents that could make the floating fortress move faster and endure thosest few kilometers, everything else had been torn open and thrown away. Even the mechanical system had its circuits altered and was bursting with itsst radiance.


    Morgan¡¯splexion was turning increasingly paler as Sky City¡¯s people began setting everything up for ast ditch effort.


    ¡®Damnit, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. That foolish Raphael believed me, they are going all-out. Raphael¡¯s group will be screwed if Sir Merlin isn¡¯t there in a few kilometers.


    ¡®They are all injured and will definitely be killed by that enraged Blood Bone Beastman when he catches up...


    ¡®The Henry Family definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it if Sky City¡¯s people learnt that I tricked their people.¡¯


    Morgan felt like weeping as he threw another nce at the Blood Bone Beastman...


    He was thinking hard and suddenly got an idea when he felt an Aura Arrow flying above his head. He then rapidly used mana to write a sentence within the crystal ball:


    [Sir Merlin, please help! Sky City¡¯sst floating fortress is already about to be scrapped. Raphael has already been seriously injured, he won¡¯tst more than one minute after that Blood Bone Beastman catches up to him!]


    [Eight Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts¡¯ mana crystals, that¡¯s all I have. This should be a goodpensation for your losses. We will really die if you don¡¯te...]


    Morgan hesitated after sending those message and added a line:


    [There are still five intact Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts¡¯ furs which could be made into magic scrolls, twelve bones that could be used as weapon materials, and twenty-eight bottles of blood from three different magic beasts. This should be enough topensate for Sir Merlin¡¯s current losses. Please just shake off the magic beast you are fighting or Raphael will really die!]


    ...


    On the other side, Lin Yun was looking at the crystal ball¡¯s messages with a puzzled expression.


    ¡®Since when is Morgan so generous? So willing to help others?


    ¡®Why is he so worried about Raphael dying? Even to the point of taking out all his Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts¡¯ mana crystals in order to get my help...


    ¡®It didn¡¯t look like the rtionship between Morgan and Raphael was that good?


    ¡®I didn¡¯t see them being that close before, did something happen?¡¯


    Lin Yun thought about it but didn¡¯t understand. Last time, Morgan had been watching the battle from the side and hadn¡¯t jumped out until the battle was over, yet he was willing to spend so much to help Raphael.


    No matter how much he thought about it, he couldn¡¯t understand. Lin Yun no longer felt like scaring Morgan due those mana crystals.


    That guy had been watching the battle from the sidest time, noting out to help. If he had watched the battle and left, Lin Yun would have understood, but he not only didn¡¯t help, he didn¡¯t leave, so how could Lin Yun not understand what Morgan had been thinking...


    He finished teaching the mage army and immediately used Flight to fly in the direction pointed out by the crystal ball.


    His subordinates were chasing after him.


    After flying for a few minutes, Lin Yun saw Sky City¡¯s floating fortress and noticed the ck smoke emitted from one side. Next to the floating fortress was a flying ship that was also rapidly flying over.


    A berserk Beastman was stubbornly chasing them.


    That clear Heaven Rank aura and that soul-pressuring Extraordinary Power clearly exceeded the limits of mortals. That power was on another realm. This showed that this was another Heaven Rank Beastman using Extraordinary Power.


    Seeing Morgan as pale as a corpse on the floating fortress, Lin Yun knew that he had reached his goal of scaring him, and he had even won eight mana crystals and a pile of materials while doing so.


    After brushing past the smoky floating fortress and the flying ship, Lin Yun took out the Book of Death and the Draconic Staff and a wave of mana instantly burst out.


    The Purple Dragon Incarnation appeared, alongside the wheel shadow and its countless roaming runes. Lin Yun instantly used Windfire Elemental Incarnation.


    Twelve ten-meter-big chaotic windfire vortexes revolved in a circle around Lin Yun and spurted out countless windfire spells. Those windfire spells transformed into twelve spellwaves that intertwined themselves as they flew towards the Heaven Rank Blood Bone Beastman.


    That Heaven Rank Blood Bone Beastman originally didn¡¯t pay attention to Lin Yun since he clearly hadn¡¯t reached the Heaven Rank realm, but his expression suddenly changed when he saw those twelve intertwining spell waves forming a hundred-meter-thick spell storm.


    He halted his rapid flight and swung his thin sword a dozen times. Aura condensed in the air and formed a in front of him.


    Then, taking advantage of the made from Aura blocking the spell storm, his body swayed and his two shoulder bones extended out of his body. The magic patterns visible on the bones shone brightly.


    In an instant, the Heaven Rank Blood Bone Beastman¡¯s body was cut into five shadows. Each of the illusory shadows flew in a different direction to dodge.


    One of the shadows suddenly condensed into a true body after flying two hundred meters away.


    Lin Yun frowned. That Blood Beastman¡¯s strength was really strange, just like the Heaven Rank Bronze Beastman from before. It didn¡¯t look like a Beastman that had just advanced to the Heaven realm.


    He had the strength of a powerhouse that had already stabilized his power. He just used the power of his innate magic patterns and added Extraordinary Power to instantly escape the suppression of the mana storm, and it made it look easy.


    Blood Bone Beastmen and Bronze Beastmen represented two extremes among the Beastmen of the Raging me ne. The Bronze Beastmen represented extreme defense. For them, suffering no injury was an honor, while being injured meant that their strength wascking.


    Blood Bone Beastmen were different, their bodies were extremely thin and they looked just like Undeads wearing ayer of Beastman skin. Their weapons were also extremely thin swords.


    Their speed was terrifyingly fast, and when their power was disyed to the extreme, even Gold Beastmen might not be their match in terms of pure destructive power.


    But their weakness was also obvious, their bodies¡¯ strength couldn¡¯tpare to other Beastmen, they would definitely be seriously injured in a direct confrontation.


    However, just like Bronze Beastmen, their weakness wasplemented when they advanced to the Heaven Rank.


    Their innate magic patterns were on their bones, and before advancing to the Heaven Rank, their bones could only cover some vital parts of their bodies. But after advancing, their bones could even extend out of their bodies and form a Blood Bone Battle Armor. Not only could it reinforce their defense, it could also be used as a weapon in a melee battle.


    The most important part was that their innate magic patterns would be able to disy their strongest might at that time!


    The Heaven Rank Blood Bone Beastman was relying on Phantom sh to keep dodging Lin Yun¡¯s attacks in the sky. He wanted to counterattack, but was continuously pushed back by Lin Yun¡¯s spells and couldn¡¯t find an opportunity.


    ¡°Woosh, woosh, woosh...¡±


    shing sounds kept echoing as thin Aura shes kept flying towards Lin Yun from different directions.


    Those condensed powerful Aura shes easily pierced through the spellwaves, but they were blocked by theyers of shields covering Lin Yun.


    Even the asionally treacherous Aura sh filled with arge amount of Aura was blocked by Lin Yun.

 Chapter 1055 - Black Flames

    <h4>Chapter 1055 ck mes</h4>


    Half a minute of probingter, Raphael and the others had already escaped, but Lin Yun hadn¡¯t found a suitable opportunity to attack that Heaven Rank Blood Bone Beastman¡¯s main body.


    Lin Yun frowned and controlled the spellwaves into a huge circle surrounding the body of the Heaven Rank Blood Bone Beastman and restricting his movements.


    After a few seconds, that Blood Bone Beastman disdainfully sneered.


    ¡°Stupid guy, you want to trap me? You must not know about that famous saying in the Raging me ne? Never try to trap a Blood Bone Beastman...¡±


    After saying that, the Blood Bone Beastman, used his flexible body and shed three times around Lin Yun¡¯s spellwaves in provocation. Lin Yun¡¯s spellwaves didn¡¯t have much use against that terrifying guy.


    Lin Yun sneered and ignored the Blood Bone Beastman¡¯s taunts. By the time the Blood Bone Beastman shed out of the encirclement for the third time, an explosion suddenly burst out of the endless fire spells and they transformed into a several-hundred-meter-wide sea of mes.


    The Blood Bone Beastman was still sneering.


    ¡°Stupid Human...¡±


    After saying that, the Blood Bone Beastman burst out with Aura. He swung his thin de eight times and the thin Aura shes instantly pierced through the sea of mes. The Blood Bone Beastman followed the Aura shed in order to rush out of the sea of mes;


    Lin Yun sneered, but didn¡¯t stop him.


    A mournful scream suddenly echoed as the Blood Bone Beastman was halfway through the sea of mes.


    ring Aura and Extraordinary Power burst out in an instant as the other side rushed out of the sea of mes, his body burning from ashen ck mes.


    Theyer of Bone Armor covering his body looked as if it had suffered the decay of countless years and bone fragments were rapidly falling down.


    The bone-corroding ck mes had been burning on his back, but it took less than a second for his entire body to be engulfed in mes.


    Bone-corroding ck mes that specialized in burning bornes could very easily be expelled by other races if they were infected. After all, unless it reached the bones, the spreading rate of the bone-corroding ck mes was very slow. When the mes were in contact with the skin, they only needed mana or Aura to dispel them.


    But it was different for Blood Bone Beastmen. They could innately control their bones, and their bones could spread out of their bodies to form Bone Armors. The stronger they were, the greater the range of the Bone Armor.


    Bones were like fuel to the bone-corroding ck mes, as long as bones were infected, the speed at which they expanded and strengthened would increase exponentially, especially when the bones were that powerful..


    Lin Yun¡¯s encircling spellwaves were like berserk mes, but these berserk ming spells were only there to hide the bone-corroding ck mes. It would be enough as long as a wisp of bone-corroding ck mes infected him.


    The Heaven Rank Blood Bone Beastman flew a few hundred meters away with a blood-curdling screech. It looked like Aura couldn¡¯t dispel the bone-corroding ck mes. The ashen ck mes seemed to be taking root in his bones and removing the Bone Armor wouldn¡¯t scatter the ck mes.


    The Heaven Rank Blood Bone Beastman suddenly roared, theyer of Bone Armor exploded and bones fragments were sent flying everywhere.


    All the bones infected by bone-corroding ck mes were shattered into pieces and left his body. The surface of his body was suddenly dripping with blood.


    Those bones had all been extending out of his body, and it now looked like half of his bones had been shattered. The fierce pain made the Blood Bone Beastman pale.


    The bones infected by the bone-corroding ck mes lost the protection of the Beastman Aura after flying out. They were instantly wrapped in bone-corroding ck mes and burnt into nothingness in less than four seconds.


    After this, the Heaven Rank Blood Bone Beastman ruthlessly red at Lin Yun and his body turned into five shadows that flew in five different directions.


    In less than three seconds, the five illusory shadows disappeared over a kilometer away.


    Lin Yun frowned and slightly hesitated. That Heaven Rank Blood Bone Beastman had already escaped far in the distance.


    The ability of that Blood Bone Beastman¡¯s innate magic patterns was something only a very small number of Blood Bone Beastmen could obtain. It was scattering illusory shadows which all had the exact same aura and exact same power fluctuations.


    And with the Blood Bone Beastmen¡¯s natural speed, a moment of hesitation was enough for him to escape.


    Lin Yun sighed. Unfortunately, he had let the other side run away.


    That Blood Bone Beastman was pretty strong and very arrogant, but he was also very alert. He also had a lot of willpower, enough to actually shatter his own Bone Armor.


    Those bone-corroding ck mes had been stealthily inserted in the sea of mes by Syudos in order to restrain the Blood Bone Beastman.


    Unfortunately, Lin Yun had let the other side run away.


    It was rumored that the Blood Beastmen shadow technique could divide into nine shadows when at its peak, each of them being fake and real at the same time.


    As long they were attacked, the fake escaping illusory shadow would condense into reality. The other side would definitely be able to escape unless all shadows were eliminated at once.


    That Blood Bone Beastman had a very powerful bloodline, he could already split into five phantoms and should be able to freely switch between any two of them.


    The other side escaped his encirclement and injured himself to get rid of the bone-corroding ck mes. Lin Yun simply couldn¡¯t keep up with his speed and couldn¡¯t simultaneously kill the five shadows, stopping him was no use.


    After putting away his Magic Tool, Lin Yun turned to catch up with Raphael and Morgan. Morgan had a bitter and painful expression as he looked at Raphael.


    ¡®Damnit, forget it, isn¡¯t it just a few Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts¡¯ mana crystals? I can¡¯t let Raphael take them out. If I speak, he will definitely want to shoulder everything.


    ¡®But if I exin, the one who would get Raphael¡¯s favor would be Sir Merlin...


    ¡®A few Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts¡¯ mana crystals are nothing in front of the favor of Sky City...


    ¡®No, I can¡¯t let Sir Raphael know now, I can always let it slipter on.


    ¡®Haha, when the timees, Sir Raphael will be moved to tears when he learns that I paid the fees for his rescue out of my own pocket.


    ¡®As long he left the Raging me Battlefield alive, Raphael will definitely repay me. I would obtain great benefits as long as a small part of Sky City¡¯s purchases went through me.


    ¡®Right, a few Pseudo Heaven Rank mana crystals are nothing.


    Morgan took out a Spatial Ring as if he was cutting his own finger and then pulled a mage of the Henry Family over. He then lowered his voice and instructed, ¡°Go, quietly give that ring to Sir Merlin. No, give it to one of Sir Merlin¡¯s subordinates, do you see that one? That expressionless army mage. Go and give it to him.¡±


    Morgan looked hurt, but he didn¡¯t want Raphael to know, so he quietly made his subordinate deliver the mana crystals to Kurumu.


    Seeing that they were safe, Raphael took out some Health Potions and started recovering.


    After regaining some strength, he immediately gratefully thanked Morgan, ¡°Sir Morgan, we are fortunate to have met you or we would have definitely died from that stupid Undead-like Beastman...¡±


    Raphael saw Morgan¡¯splex expression and inwardly sighed.


    ¡®I always thought that the Henry Family was putting benefits before everything and that all of them only possessed the shrewdness of merchants. I really hadn¡¯t expected that Morgan would take the initiative to help when we were facing a Heaven Rank powerhouse. It looks like I misjudged him. Even though he has no injuries, his mana consumption should have been extremely severe.


    ¡°Sir Morgan, this is our Sky City¡¯s Mana Floating Dragon Potion. It has pretty good mana recovery effects. You should drink and rest first...¡±


    Morgan happily received the potion and kept shaking his head...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine, I didn¡¯t do much...¡±


    ¡®Sure enough, Sir Raphael remembers my good deed. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t tell him about the mana crystals. I¡¯m too smart. Sir Raphael just started thanking me and gave me this Mana Floating Dragon Potion, a potion they had always kept concealed and never gave away.¡¯


    Raphael sighed, he felt even more certain now.


    ¡®I truly misjudged Sir Morgan, what a magnanimous person. Just a potion and he is so humble. He must be a good person taking pleasure in helping others. There are really too few of them nowadays, especially in the Henry Family, they are as rare as the feathers of a phoenix.


    Morgan was lost in thoughts, longing for a beautiful future.


    Raphael sighed, ¡°Sir Morgan is truly an upright person. In contrast, Ds from the Shadow Tower is truly a disappointment...¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°Sir Raphael, please tell us what you have encountered. After all, encountering a true Heaven Rank powerhouse is too abnormal.


    ¡°I met the Heaven Rank powerhouse of the Bronze Beastmen before, and he was also able to use Extraordinary Power.


    ¡°I think the Beastmen definitely have some special methods, otherwise there wouldn¡¯t be two Heaven Rank powerhouses appearing at once. Furthermore, it didn¡¯t look like they had just advanced to the Heaven Rank.¡±


    Raphael gritted his teeth. His eyes reddened as this matter was brought up.


    ¡°Those damned Beastmen, those Undead-like Blood Bone Beastmen are bordering Sky City¡¯s territory in the Raging me ne, so we are frequently shing against each other.


    ¡°But we have always been suppressing them with the support of the floating fortresses and our arrays. Our Sky City is continuously taking control of their territories.


    ¡°They can¡¯t disy their advantages against our Sky City, we could still suppress them after entering the Raging me Battlefield.


    ¡°They could only escape in front of our floating fortresses and arrays.


    ¡°However, something unexpected happened aftering out of that broken world. We encountered the Blood Bone Beastmen again, but that fool had already advanced to the Heaven Rank. Moreover, he could still use Extraordinary Power in this Raging me Battlefield.


    ¡°That damned guy... He is a Heaven Rank powerhouse, yet he still sneak attacked us and instantly destroyed our two floating fortresses and killed a mage in charge of the arrays.


    ¡°Then, arge group of Blood Bone Beastmen appeared. And under the pressure of that Heaven Rank Blood Bone Beastmen, we couldn¡¯t borrow the power of the arrays and could only escape.


    ¡°We encountered the Shadow Tower during our escape.


    ¡°I originally thought that we could at least resist a bit by joining hands with the Shadow Tower¡¯s people and wouldn¡¯t be so powerless against those bony Beastmen.


    ¡°But I hadn¡¯t expected that just as we prepared to counterattack, that cowardly Ds noticed the presence of a Heaven Rank powerhouse and immediately escaped.


    ¡°That damned guy threw away the honor of Mankind, abandoned the honor of the Odin Kingdom, he is a disgrace.


    ¡°No human in the Raging me ne flees before a fight starts. That stupid b*stard, I must make him pay the price before he leaves this ce!


    ¡°We had even greater losses because the Shadow Tower fled before the start of the battle. We lost six floating fortresses, and ultimately, even our spares were used until only one remained.


    ¡°I might have already fallen if not for Sir Morgan and Sir Arnaud from the Henry Family.


    ¡°Our Sky City¡¯s losses were already disastrous, we had used too much mana. Moreover, the people Sir Morgan brought weren¡¯t a match for that Beastman.


    ¡°Fortunately, Sir Merlin appeared. If not for your help, that hateful Blood Bone Beastman would have definitely used his speed to kill us little by little.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, I really don¡¯t know how to express my gratitude...¡±


    Raphael was choking with emotions as he said those words. As the one leading Sky City¡¯s forces below the Heaven Rank, his position wasn¡¯t lower than a Heaven Rank powerhouse. Forces put emphasis on nurturing powerhouses, but only the most outstanding powerhouses could hold a position before advancing to the Heaven Rank.


    In the Raging me ne, Raphael has been having a smooth sailing while leading Sky City. The other forces of the Odin Kingdom were also very polite towards Sky City, including the Burning Tower. Even if they were a bit more powerful than Sky City, the Burning Tower was still respecting Sky City.


    This train of thought almost killed everyone this time. They hadn¡¯t expected that the Shadow would unhesitantly ditch them.


    They hadn¡¯t expected that the Shadow Tower, a force of the Odin Kingdom, would run away from an ally and lead them into a trap while someone from the opposing Andlusa Kingdom would save them.


    Raphael¡¯s emotions wereplicated. He couldn¡¯t really ept this contrast. He was actually very disappointed in the members of the Odin Kingdom. If not for Morgan and Arnaud timely appearances, he would have already broken ties with the Odin Kingdom.


    Hearing Raphael¡¯s words, Lin Yun thoughtfully nodded.

 Chapter 1056 - Elemental Spheres

    <h4>Chapter 1056 Elemental Spheres</h4>


    ¡°Sure enough, I guessed right. That Blood Bone Beastman wasn¡¯t Sir Raphael¡¯s opponent before, but it suddenly got strong enough to suppress Sir Raphael and even mount a sneak attack. This is inconceivable.


    ¡°A powerhouse that advanced to the Heaven Rank can¡¯t suddenly be that strong, even if the gap between the Heaven realm and the Archmage realm was huge.


    ¡°Sir Raphael is already one step into the Heaven Rank, you are only missing the final transformation and the ability to control Extraordinary Power. That Blood Bone Beastman just transformed before you and obtained Extraordinary Power.


    ¡°This is wrong, a powerhouse that just advanced to the Heaven Rank shouldn¡¯t grasp Extraordinary so smoothly.


    ¡°If one wanted to use Extraordinary Power in a fight, they would need to adapt for some time. Theprehension ofws isn¡¯t something that could be gained in a day or two.


    ¡°The Bronze Beastman I recently encountered was also like that, he didn¡¯t have the aura of someone that just advanced to the Heaven Rank and he clearly understood enough of the Laws when he used Extraordinary Power.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that the Beastmen are all geniuses like that. It might be possible if it was just one, but two in a row definitely meant that these Beastmen have some sort of a special method!


    ¡°Furthermore, that Blood Bone Beastman already mastered the innate Shadow Split technique of his race, and it¡¯s at a very high level. It¡¯s not something pure bloodline and effort can aplish!¡±


    Raphael was disappointed and resentful, he looked at Lin Yun in shock and said, ¡°Morgan previously said that Sir Merlin encountered a Heaven Rank Beastman, a Bronze Beastman that could use the full power of the Heaven Rank? Do you know his name?¡±


    ¡°Shaq.¡±


    Raphael was in disbelief.


    ¡°Shaq?! That stupid guy? He actually advanced to the Heaven Rank? And he could actually use his innate ability? I met that guy before and he couldn¡¯t even attack back. If not for his formidable defenses, he would have already died under my floating fortress...


    ¡°Just what is behind those Raging me Beastmen¡¯ sudden progress to the Heaven Rank...


    ¡°We will be screwed if we can¡¯t figure out the reason...¡±


    Lin Yun frowned and suddenly recalled something. He then asked Raphael with a solemn expression, ¡°Sir Raphael, you have a better understanding of the Raging me Beastmen, do you know which tribes entered the Raging me Battlefield this time? And their leaders?¡±


    Raphael nodded, Sky City¡¯s intelligence definitely had that information.


    ¡°The strongest are the Gold Beastmen and their leader is the tribe¡¯s famous General. He is just a step away from the Heaven realm. The leader of the Bronze Beastmen was Shaq, but you already killed him.


    ¡°The leader of the Blood Bone Beastmen is Baolo, and he was also a step away from the Heaven Rank. But he has already advanced.


    ¡°The ck Iron Beastman Tribe¡¯s leading powerhouse is also a powerhouse half a step into the Heaven Rank...


    ¡°The Barbarian Beastman Tribe¡¯s...


    ¡°Hold on, Sir Merlin, you aren¡¯t saying...¡±


    Raphael¡¯s expression suddenly froze, cold sweat trickled down his forehead...


    Lin Yun frowned, a terrible expression on his face.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Sir Raphael, the Raging me Beastmen¡¯s tribes that entered the Raging me Battlefield are all led by powerhouses half a step into the Heaven realm, and they only miss thatst step to finish their transformation and control Extraordinary Power.


    ¡°How many of such powerhouses are there?¡±


    Morgan was confused.


    ¡°What the hell are you talking about? Howe I don¡¯t understand?¡±


    Raphael had a bitter expression as he shook his head at Morgan and wryly smiled.


    ¡°There are a total of nine Raging me Beastmen half a step into the Heaven Rank that entered the Raging me Battlefield.


    ¡°At first we thought that they dispatched the strongest people they could dispatch because Heaven Rank powerhouses couldn¡¯t enter the Raging me Battlefield.


    ¡°But now, it looks like this isn¡¯t the case, their goal isn¡¯t the same as ours...


    ¡°Nine powerhouses half a step in the Heaven Rank... Sir Morgan, both Shaq of the Bronze Beastmen and Baolo of the Blood Bone Beastmen were among those nine.


    ¡°And both of them advanced to the Heaven Rank, even breaking through the limitations of the Raging me Battlefield and using Extraordinary Power.


    ¡°Do you understand what that means?¡±


    No matter how stupid Morgan was, how could he not understand? His face turned pale and he started stammering, ¡°You... You mean... The Raging me Beastmen might have nine Heaven Rank powerhouses here? And Heaven Rank powerhouses that can use Extraordinary Power?¡±


    Raphael bitterly smiled and nodded.


    ¡°We are screwed,pletely screwed. Even if Sir Merlin is powerful and already got rid of Shaq, Sir Merlin hasn¡¯t advanced to the Heaven Rank. We would only die if we get attacked by eight Heaven Rank powerhouses...


    ¡°Sir Dedale is very powerful and canpare to a Heaven Rank powerhouse, but defeating a Heaven Rank powerhouse using Extraordinary Power would be very difficult for him.


    ¡°And thus, we are screwed. Eight Heaven Rank powerhouses using Extraordinary Power, they are unparalleled existences in the Raging me Battlefield...¡±


    The group looked defeated, they seemed to have lost all hope.


    Lin Yun shook his head.


    ¡°Impossible, all nine powerhouses won¡¯t rise at the same time. No matter what method they use, it¡¯s absolutely impossible.


    ¡°The Raging me Beastmen¡¯s understanding of the Raging me Battlefield might surpass ours by far and they dispatched a group of powerhouses half a step in the Heaven Rank because they knew some of its secrets.


    ¡°There must be something here, a method that allowed them to finish thest transformation, but it definitely won¡¯t be that easy.


    ¡°Otherwise there would be multiple Heaven Rank powerhousesing out everytime the Raging me Battlefield was opened.


    ¡°If they had that many Heaven Rank powerhouses, how could we suppress the Raging me Beastmen?


    ¡°I remember Shaq¡¯s words, the reason why he was able to use Extraordinary Power in the Raging me Battlefield was due to the Beastmen¡¯s blessings.


    ¡°So he must have been to the temple. Do remember what that old Beastman said? We can use those Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts¡¯ mana crystal to trade for things.


    ¡°I think theypleted thest step of their transformation there.


    ¡°Even if we can¡¯t find the secret, the fastest way to increase our strength is to use those Pseudo Heaven Magic Beasts¡¯ mana crystals and trade for items.


    ¡°Maybe we can find a way to resist the Raging me Beastmen there.¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s words gave hope to Morgan and Raphael.


    Raphael almost jumped up, his eyes shining.


    ¡°Yes, if several Heaven Rank powerhouses could appear every time the Raging me Battlefield was opened, then the numbers of powerhouses the Raging me Beastmen possessed must be terrifying.


    ¡°How could we suppress them like that if they had that many Heaven Rank powerhouses, how could we conquer the Raging me ne...


    ¡°They definitely used some special method, they know that their defeat was a foregone conclusion, so they used some method to make those powerhouses with one foot into the Heaven Rank, but unable toplete thatst transformation, advance to the Heaven realm.


    ¡°This is theirst counterattack, this is their goal!


    ¡°Not only would they gain a lot of Heaven Rank powerhouses, they would also be able to kill us there!


    ¡°The leaders of every tribe that entered the Raging me Battlefield are the strongest Beastmen under the Heaven Rank of their tribes, the most talented ones with the prospect of advancing to the Heaven Rank.


    ¡°It would be a huge blow to our side if powerhouses able to disy the power of the Heaven Rank at the Archmage realm like Sir Dedale and Sir Merlin fell in the Raging me Battlefield. Those stupid Beastmen would seize the opportunity to counterattack and might make a few of our Heaven Rank powerhouses fall...¡±


    Lin Yun inwardly nodded


    The Raging me Beastmen had been living in the Raging me ne for such a long time, they definitely knew a lot of secrets and possessed a lot of tricks mankind was unaware of.


    Mankind¡¯s side would bepletely eliminated if these nine Beastmen all advanced to the Heaven Rank, they would have no chance.


    And with nine more Heaven Rank powerhouses, the Raging me Beastmen would inevitably counterattack and quite a few of Mankind¡¯s Heaven Rank powerhouses would fall.


    They might have to give up on the territories they were currently upying, and after disastrous losses, it might not be impossible for the humans to be driven away after a final battle.


    After thinking about it for a bit, Lin Yun felt that this was a huge n thought by the sages of the Beastman Tribes.


    The special nature of the Raging me Battlefield isted this ce, if there really were nine Heaven Rank powerhouses capable of using Extraordinary Power killing the humans within this ne, then no information would leak out.


    The humans wouldn¡¯t know of the current situation while the Raging me Beastmen would take advantage of this to counterattack.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good. Even if the Book of Mantras had reached the Extraordinary Grade, facing eight Heaven Rank powerhouse was still a dead end.


    Moreover, Syudos could only disy the power of the 1st Rank of the Heaven realm when using the Book of Mantras. After all, he was only controlling a portion of the book.


    Even if Lin Yun went all-out and faced those eight Heaven Rank powerhouses, he would, at best, bury two or three along with him.


    The only way to break through this scenario was the temple.


    Soon, Lin Yun¡¯s group pooled all their mana crystals together in order to see what they could exchange in the temple.


    They didn¡¯te across any Beastman after rushing to the temple, there was no Beastman lying in ambush there.


    After reaching the door of the temple, Lin Yun put 1 Pseudo Heaven Rank mana crystal on the tform and a halo instantly covered the tform.


    The rays of light converged into a screen listing all kinds of things. There was a short introduction next to the items, and further on the side, the number of mana crystals needed to trade for the items could be seen.


    1 Pseudo Heaven Rank mana crystal could only be traded for some materials, and these materials could be found within the Raging me Battlefield.


    Lin Yun put his, Raphael, and Morgan¡¯s mana crystals on the tform and the screen suddenly expanded.


    A long list of items suddenly appeared below those materials. The list kept expanding, clearly marking the number of mana crystals required for every item.


    [Eternal Gold Essence (1 piece) ¨C 2 Mana Crystals]


    [Magic me Flower ¨C 5 Mana Crystals]


    [Spatial Quartz ¨C 10 Mana Crystals]


    [Magen¡¯s Hatchet ¨C 38 Mana Crystals]


    [me Dragon Scale¡¯s Shield ¨C 45 Mana Crystals]


    ...


    The long list of items made everyone¡¯s eyes shine.


    Morgan suddenly pointed at one Magic Tool¡¯s name and shouted, ¡°Bible of Darkness! F*ck it¡¯s actually the Bible of Darkness! That¡¯s a True Spirit Magic Tool that disappeared over ten millennia ago! I heard legends about it, I really didn¡¯t expect that the Bible of Darkness would actually be here!


    ¡°And its Incarnation is intact! With that True Spirit Magic Tool, I can contend with Heaven Rank powerhouses! Even if I can¡¯t defeat one of those Raging me Beastmen, I won¡¯t fall.


    ¡°Moreover, it is said that the Bible of Darkness contains many powerful lost darkness spells. If I can master those darkness spells, I might be able to defeat one of the Heaven Rank Beastmen!


    ¡°Sir Merlin, exchange for that thing please, it¡¯s only 43 mana crystals!¡±


    On the side, Arnold was staring at a drop-like Magic Tool and his eyes rapidly turned red.


    ¡°Sea God¡¯s Tear, heavens, wasn¡¯t that True Spirit Magic Tool destroyed during the Nesser Dynasty¡¯s reign? How could it appear here?


    ¡°It is said that this was created when the Sea God condensed a Water Elemental ne. It would form a pure water world when roused by mana and could even transform into an ocean when at its peak.


    ¡°With that thing, I would be able to disy my peak power at any time and I wouldn¡¯t have to slowly gather power over the course of a battle.


    ¡°No, with that Sea God¡¯s Tear, I would be able to disy ten times my peak power!


    ¡°88 mana crystals! This isn¡¯t expensive at all!¡±


    Raphael¡¯s eyes also shone, his fingers were shivering as he pointed at a True Spirit Magic Tool. It consisted of six spheres of various colors flickering with a different kind of power.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, this, it has to be this. This is the core of the famous Hexagram Array, those are the purest elemental spheres.


    ¡°These six things would form the Hexagram Array whenbined, and from the descriptions, these six elemental spheres all have Magic Tool Incarnations.


    ¡°With the Hexagram Array, that Baolo definitely will be pressured to his death, his speed would be useless in front of it.


    ¡°It only needs 110 mana crystals, we have just enough for those six elemental spheres!¡±

 Chapter 1057 - Trade

    <h4>Chapter 1057 Trade</h4>


    The few of them were looking at Lin Yun with red eyes, they wanted Lin Yun to trade for the True Spirit Magic Tool they fancied.


    Lin Yun hadn¡¯t paid attention to these Magic Tools, he was looking at something on the list of materials.


    [Beast God¡¯s Blood.]


    The introduction was very simple, it was a drop of blood of Beast God Norabis, there was nothing else written there.


    A strange light flickered in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.


    There were twelve Beast Gods worshipped by the Beastmen, but at Noscent¡¯s end, Lin Yun had read a detailed report in the decaying library.


    Only one Beast God was called Beast God by mankind¡¯s mages, Beast God Norabis.


    Only Norabis was ranked about the seventy two Gods, while the Beast Gods worshipped by the Beastmen were in fact Norabis¡¯ entourage, the subordinates that followed Beast God Norabis.


    It wasn¡¯t as if Lin Yun hadn¡¯t obtained God Blood before, but that God Blood was different from Norabis¡¯.


    Beastmen had Norabis¡¯ bloodline. His bloodline had actually been spread far and wide and no other God couldpare to him in terms of inheritance.


    Constance¡¯s bloodline inheritors were pitifully few in numbers, and most of them didn¡¯t have any special talent.


    But the Beastmen with Norabis¡¯ bloodline focused on the power of their bloodline. They almost all had some special talent, and each of them had innate magic patterns from which they could inherit some abilities from their bloodline.


    After recalling some records of the decaying library, Lin Yun looked at the Beast God¡¯s Blood with a strange expression.


    In the records it was written that Beastmen had been frantically gathering Norabis¡¯ blood and wanted to use it in order to revive him!


    Constance¡¯s skull was the source of his power, and the greatest power up Lin Yun obtained from fusing with it wasn¡¯t a sudden boost in strength, but an increase in potential.


    Norabis¡¯ source of power was his bloodline. Each and every drop of blood contained Norabis¡¯ control over Laws, disseminated within his blood.


    Especially Norabis¡¯ heart¡¯s blood, it even contained a fragment of Norabis¡¯ soul and mind power.


    After a few millennia, the Beastmen gathered arge amount of Norabis¡¯ blood, and even managed to gather a drop of the precious heart¡¯s blood.


    Using that drop of heart¡¯s blood as a catalyst and relying on the fragment of soul power, the Beastmen used a sinister ritual and offered arge number of lives as sacrifices in order to revive Norabis through the blood and the drop of heart¡¯s blood.


    Unfortunately, the resurrection could be considered both a sess and a failure.


    The revived Norabis didn¡¯t have aplete soul. Using a fragment of soul and mind, Norabis was only able to converge some fragments of his soul.


    Moreover, the Beast God¡¯s blood was iplete, it ounted for 10% of Norabis¡¯ blood at best.


    But even so, Norabis¡¯ power greatly surpassed the Heaven Rank.


    Unfortunately, his soul and mind power were too damaged and Norabis didn¡¯t recover his wisdom. It was only a powerful half ancestral Beastman, he was just like a magic beast devoid of intelligence.


    The Beastmen clearly hadn¡¯t expected that situation back then, they thought that they only needed a drop of heart¡¯s blood containing a fragment of soul power and mind power in order to summon the fragments of Norabis¡¯ soul fragments.


    Unfortunately, it was a huge failure and they lost most of their forces to Norabis. Its power had surpassed the Heaven Rank, but it had lost its wisdom. The Beastmen were the first to suffer from that disaster.


    After being revived, Norabis went on a rampage, and no less than threerge nes controlled by the Beastmen were thoroughly destroyed. It was instinctively seeking its other soul fragments and its blood as it killed its way into Noscent.


    Then, a bitter war happened. Norabis¡¯ resurrection could be considered failed, but he had still been a God. This attracted all those powerhouses that researched the true essence of mana.


    Even with therge number of powerhouses acting together, it took no less than half a year. Over a hundred Heaven Rank powerhouses fell, and even one existence surpassing the Heaven Rank fell.


    After all, Noscent had developed very fast in the next few millennia, the amount of Heaven Rank powerhouses then far surpassed the current era, even if it hadn¡¯t reached the stage where Heaven Rank powerhouses were everywhere.


    Every force¡¯s Heaven Rank powerhouses were the same as now, their greatest effect was intimidation and they would rarely appear personally.


    Over a hundred Heaven Rank powerhouses fell in order to stop the wisdom-less Norabis in the northernmost deste ice field.


    Space was shattered at the end of the deste ice field, and the ice that had umted for a countless amount of time had disappeared, reced by a big hole that led to the endless void.


    This continuous war affected the entire Noscent world. All kinds of disasters kept happening, causing huge losses.


    Ultimately, an old powerhouse surpassing the Heaven Rank stood out. He had already reached the Heaven Rank during the Nesser Dynasty and his legend was still known to this day.


    No one had expected him to still be alive. Unfortunately, he had received a wound he couldn¡¯t recover from and his life was reaching its end after ten millennia.


    Thus, he sacrificed his life and power, he used his soul to make a cage and dragged Norabis from Noscent¡¯s northernmost ice field into the cage, before disappearing into the void alongside Norabis.


    The battle then stopped, but the aftermath of the battle still affected Noscent for over a hundred years.


    The losses were just that big, and Noscent¡¯s mages targeted the Beastmen in bloody reprisal. Countless mages roused theirboratory magic battleships with red eyes and rushed out of Noscent.


    In bloody reprisal, they annihted arge number of Beastmen and fought over their various nes.


    Some even said that Noscent¡¯s nar Colonization Era truly started at that time.


    The resurrection of Norabis was the starting point of a series of future developments and the boom of Noscent¡¯s Magic Era.


    As the God with the strongest bloodline, Norabis¡¯ blood contained things that far exceeded other Gods. Most importantly, those Beastmen possessed Norabis¡¯ bloodline, and after fusing with a drop of Norabis¡¯ blood, their bloodline¡¯s innate gift would greatly strengthen and the fusion wouldn¡¯t be an issue.


    The reason why these Beastmen were advancing to the Heaven Rank should be due to the Beast God¡¯s Blood.


    The Beast God¡¯s Blood helped them aplish their final transformation and even increased the power of their bloodline. The power contained within the blood even made them rapidly grasp the power of the Heaven Rank.


    Most importantly, the Beast God¡¯s Blood contained a fragment of Law, this was the reason why they could directly control Extraordinary Power.


    For a very long time, there was no clear concept regarding Extraordinary Power; but in the end, it was grasping the power of Laws.


    Lin Yun threw a strange look at that Beast God¡¯s Blood while the people next to him were about to start fighting.


    Everyone¡¯s Pseudo Heaven Rank¡¯s mana crystals had been pooled together to reach a total of 110 mana crystals. If they were traded for any of the True Spirit Magic Tool that they fancied, then there wouldn¡¯t be enough for someone else¡¯s True Spirit Magic Tool.


    ¡°Why should you be the first to trade for the Magic Tool you want? After I get a new True Spirit Magic Tool, not only will I be able to fight a Heaven Rank powerhouse, I would even survive the siege of two Heaven Rank powerhouses and escape. Let go, okay?


    ¡°Fool, as long as I trade for that set of True Spirit Magic Tools, I¡¯ll be able to set up an array that can pressure a Heaven Rank powerhouse to death!¡±


    ¡°Dogsh*t, you think Heaven Rank powerhouses are pets? That they¡¯ll obediently walk into your array?¡±


    Lin Yun raised his head and suddenly said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to quarrel, I already found how those Raging me Beastmen advanced to the Heaven Rank.¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s words instantly silenced the arguing men and they all started watching Lin Yun attentively, their eyes shining.


    True Spirit Magic Tools might be good and might allow them to instantly power-up, but a True Spirit Magic Tool is only a True Spirit Magic Tool, it couldn¡¯tpare to them directly advancing to the Heaven Rank.


    They wouldn¡¯t have to flee in defeat even if they were unable to obtain the Beast God¡¯s blessings and were unable to use Extraordinary Power in the Raging me Battlefield.


    They could even use their own True Spirit Magic Tool to defeat a Heaven Rank Beastman.


    Apart from a few Beastmen with extremely powerful bloodlines, most Beastmen weren¡¯t their opponents when at the same rank.


    The mages that entered the Raging me Battlefield were powerful existences, especially the leaders of the forces, they could be said to be the strongest under the Heaven Rank in every force.


    As long as they advanced to the Heaven Rank, they would definitely be the Beastmen¡¯s match.


    Increasing their strength was better than trading for True Spirit Magic Tools.


    More importantly, that was advancing to the Heaven Rank!


    As long as they didn¡¯t die in the Raging me Battlefield, they would still be Heaven Rank powerhouses once they were out. Whether it was position or future prospects, or even for benefits, it wasn¡¯t something a True Spirit Magic Tool couldpare to.


    Morgan¡¯s eyes were green, as if they were about to release light. He kept searching through the list.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, which one? What thing can make those Beastmen advance to the Heaven Rank?¡±


    Lin Yun pointed at the Beast God¡¯s Blood on the list.


    ¡°Those Beastmen should have advanced to the Heaven Rank due to that Beast God¡¯s Blood. They fused with a drop of Beast God¡¯s Blood and that allowed them toplete the transformation, even greatly increasing their fighting strength.¡¯


    Morgan was somewhat worried, ¡°Then what are we thinking about? Trade for that Beast God¡¯s Blood. We can all advance to the Heaven Rank as long as we fuse with it!


    ¡°How could those brainless idiots be our opponents then?¡±


    Lin Yun shook his head.


    ¡°It is indeed possible for these Beastmen to advance to the Heaven Rank by fusing with the Beast God¡¯s Blood, but those Beastmen can easily fuse with it because they have the bloodline of the Beast God. We are humans, directly merging with the Beast God¡¯s Blood would most likely result in the bloodline invading our bodies and killing us in a gruesome way.


    ¡°Even if we luckily survive, the bloodline would still invade our bodies and we would be monsters that are neither humans nor Beastmen...¡±


    Morgan¡¯s expression suddenly sank.


    ¡°It¡¯s the same as not saying anything! I would rather die here than be a monster...¡±


    Raphael thoughtfully looked at the Beast God¡¯s Blood before asking a question, ¡°I heard that Sir Merlin is an Artisan expert in potioneering, since Sir Merlin pointed out that Beast God¡¯s Blood, I presume that Sir Merlin can find a way to use this Beast God¡¯s Blood?¡±


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t deny and nodded.


    ¡°With the power of alchemy, I could process the Beast God¡¯s Blood to make it mergeable with humans in order toplete the final transformation to be a Heaven Rank powerhouse.


    ¡°I have some clues, but I won¡¯t be able to guarantee it before obtaining the Beast God¡¯s Blood. I would also need a lot of other things as supplements and the energy spent would be huge.


    ¡°Most importantly, I need a special area and special tools...¡±


    Morgan¡¯s wisdom instantly peaked as he unhesitantly said, ¡°Sir Merlin, as long as you can process that Beast God¡¯s Blood, I¡¯ll give you a fifth of the Pseudo Heaven Rank mana crystals we obtain. You¡¯ll get one for every set of five, even iplete sets.


    ¡°Trade for a drop of blood, as long as I can fuse with it, this fifth will be added to our previous contract and I¡¯ll give you 40% of the mana crystals we get.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Lin Yun was a bit stunned as he nced at Morgan, ¡®Howe that guy is suddenly so straightforward?¡¯


    Morgan had a resolute expression, but he wasughing inwardly.


    ¡®Damn, I previously always regretted giving a fifth to Mafa Merlin, but after obtaining the method to hunt those magic beasts, not only has the danger been reduced, the hunting speed had greatly increased.


    ¡®Even if I have to hand over a fifth, I¡¯ll get more mana crystals than before.


    ¡®More importantly, Sir Merlin didn¡¯t say that the contract would still be valid in the future.


    ¡®The profits of our Henry Family would greatly increase next time wee to the Raging me Battlefield.


    ¡®This is a profitable transaction with no downside. So what if we have to give one more fifth?


    ¡®With my current power, I might still be unable to advance to the Heaven Rank within a few dozen years. I might even die of old age before reaching the Heaven Rank.


    ¡®There have been many innately powerful powerhouses who ended up stuck at thest step.


    ¡®My status within the Henry Family will greatly increase as long as I advance to the Heaven Rank, and there would be too many benefits to count.


    ¡®Personal strength is the most reliable strength. Heaven Mages and Archmages are two different concepts...


    ¡®In any case, even if it looks like I¡¯m making losses by following Sir Merlin, I would ultimately profit. How could there be such a good transaction, haha, the others definitely won¡¯t understand.


    ¡®Raphael must be reluctant...¡¯


    Morgan proudly nced at Raphael, before looking at the doubtful Arnaud with a feeling of superiority.

 Chapter 1058 - Experimen

    <h4>Chapter 1058 Experimen</h4>


    Raphael suddenlyughed.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, we gathered the needed Pseudo Heaven Rank mana crystals for the first drop of Beast God¡¯s Blood, and most of the mana crystals belong to Sir Merlin.


    ¡°It is safe to say that this drop of Beast God¡¯s Blood should be merged with Sir Merlin. Moreover, we need Sir Merlin to personally refine the Beast God¡¯s Blood to make it safe...


    ¡°That drop of Beast God¡¯s Blood could be considered Sir Merlin¡¯s experiment, if there are some results, Sir Merlin can decide how to use that drop of Beast God¡¯s Blood.


    ¡°If it¡¯s sessful, I hope that Sir Merlin would help us process Beast God¡¯s Blood once we have gathered enough mana crystals. Then, I¡¯ll be giving Sir Merlin a fifth of the mana crystals I earn as a reward.


    ¡°I¡¯ll also send all the Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts¡¯ materials as a reward for Sir Merlin.


    ¡°Of course, 40% just like Morgan would do...¡±


    Morgan¡¯s expression changed after hearing Raphael¡¯s words.


    Lin Yun smiled and casually said, ¡°I previously had a deal with the Henry Family, I unexpectedly discovered the weak points of those Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts, and hunting them has be a lot easier with it.


    ¡°I told the Henry Family this method in exchange for a fifth of their mana crystals.


    ¡°If Sir Raphael is interested, we can have the same deal.


    ¡°As for the Beast God¡¯s Blood, I¡¯m still not certain whether it can be processed by alchemy to the point where it could fuse with humans, I need to experiment first.¡±


    Raphael¡¯s expression remained resolute.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, whether it¡¯s a sess or a failure, I won¡¯t change my decision. I can¡¯t make you exert yourself in vain, the Beast God¡¯s Blood is the blood of the Beast God after all. I¡¯m also an alchemist, albeit proficient in the field of array, I do understand the difficulty.


    ¡°If Sir Merlin can process the Beast God¡¯s Blood, I¡¯ll give you a fifth of the mana crystals we hunt as a reward, along with the magic beasts¡¯ materials.¡±


    Morgan looked worried.


    ¡®Damn, that b*stard bloodsucking Raphael, he is good at doing business. Isn¡¯t he an alchemist of Sky City? Shouldn¡¯t his brain be only filled with arrays? How could he be so shrewd...


    ¡®Sh*t, he definitely tricked me, that profiteer actually jumped onto my business.¡¯


    Morgan, unwilling to be outdone, immediately offered a higher bid.


    Raphael and Morgan simply couldn¡¯tpromise on this matter. Whoever was the first to advance to the Heaven Rank would obtain more benefits and their self-defense abilities would greatly increase.


    After all, one of them could always be killed by the Beastmen before advancing to the Heaven Rank...


    The two rapidly piled benefits upon benefits for Lin Yun, and their attitude made it impossible for others to look down on them.


    Lin Yun was embarrassed.


    ¡°I see, let¡¯s trade for the Beast God¡¯s Blood first. We can discuss the rest after it has been sessfully refined.¡±


    Raphael and Morgan immediately stopped their quarrelling.


    Lin Yun pointed at the icon of the Beast God¡¯s Blood and a hundred mana crystals disappeared from the table.


    Rays of light rapidly flickered on the tform, interweaving until they formed a golden light sphere. The golden light sphere then slowly dispersed, revealing a stone bottle floating in midair containing a drop of golden blood.


    After collecting the stone bottle, Lin Yun opened the door to the Demine and left after saying a few sentences.


    He needed a lot of alchemy equipment to study the Beast God¡¯s Blood, and he also couldn¡¯t be disturbed. It couldn¡¯t be done in the Raging me Battlefield, the only suitable location was the Demine.


    A smile appeared on Lin Yun¡¯s face after entering the Demine.


    There had been aplete record of the method to handle Beast God¡¯s Blood in the future. Some alchemists had already been researching the blood of the Beast God before the Beastmen started crazily plundering the scattered Beast God¡¯s Blood.


    Beastmen could use Beast God¡¯s Blood toplete thest step of the transformation into the Heaven realm, but other races couldn¡¯t.


    How could those crazy alchemists not research this matter in the future.


    Theplete method had been recorded.


    There was aplete record on the method to refine Beast God¡¯s Blood to make it safe for humans to use the power behind the Beast God¡¯s Blood toplete their transformation.


    But the content that could enter the deste library was only the final conclusion, there was no other details recorded. There was only the recipe, nothing regarding the thought process.


    But now, he just needed to follow theplete method andplete the refinement so that humans could fuse with it.


    But Lin Yun himself couldn¡¯t use this method, only a powerhouse half a step in the Heaven Rank could use this method.


    Moreover, that method did have some side-effects.


    Using the Beast God¡¯s Blood to advance, would cause one to have a w in theirprehension. It wouldn¡¯t be a big influence at the lower ranks of the Heaven realm, but the stronger one was, the greater the impact.


    After all, if that final step¡¯s transformation didn¡¯t rely on the foundation one established, it would transform into huge trouble.


    Archmages were crowding the streets when Noscent¡¯s development was at its peak. At that time, arge number of nes had been colonized and the Mana Baptism Potion had already been invented. With such arge number of Archmages, the amount of Heaven Mages also increased exponentially.


    At that time, only some old Archmages dying of old age would use the Beast God¡¯s Blood toplete the transformation.


    Slightly younger Archmages would never use this method as long as their lives hadn¡¯t reached their end.


    After all, there was no problem with their constitution in that era, everyone was a mage and had hope of bing an outstanding powerhouse. Who would use a method like this that ruined their future?


    But in this era, the effect of the Beast God¡¯s Blood could be considered negligible. The nar Colonization Era could be said to have just started, it could barely be considered the nar Colonization Era.


    Archmages were considered powerhouses and there was a pitiful number of Heaven Rank powerhouses. Those Heaven Rank powerhouses might not even have the confidence to advance to the higher ranks in this life.


    In any case, Lin Yun definitely wouldn¡¯t use this method. He possessed Constance¡¯s skull, making his potential immeasurable. He would be an idiot if he used a method that would ruin his future.


    Lin Yun wasn¡¯t nning on letting Xiuban and Reina use the Beast God¡¯s Blood either.


    Xiuban kept fusing with the blood of different Dragon Races, such as the Three-Headed Gold Dragon, the Ancient Poison Dragon, and the Abyssal Blood Dragon.


    Any of these existences could casually surpass the Heaven Rank and could evenpare to Gods at their peak. How could their potential not be higher than this strange Beast God¡¯s Blood.


    As for Reina, she had fused with the Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s empty mana crystal. Her Life Essence had undergone changes and she might even surpass the very first Frost Dragon.


    After all, the strongest Ancient Poison Dragons were existences that even Gods avoided during the ancient God Era.


    The most important reason was that the Beast God¡¯s Blood was very strange to begin with. It was needed for the Beast God to revive, who knew how many secrets it hid.


    These secrets hadn¡¯t beenpletely solved before Noscent¡¯s destruction. With the revival of the Beast God and its exile into the void, these secrets had been bound to never be solved.


    Lin Yun wasn¡¯t looking at the drop of Beast God¡¯s Blood as if it was a treasure, he was actually on guard against it.


    After all, the Beast God had yet to revive in this era, who knew if that drop of blood hid something that had yet to be discovered.


    No one could say that they fully understood God Blood, especially the Beast God¡¯s Blood which was the source of the Beast God¡¯s power.


    After entering hisboratory, Lin Yun started refining the Beast God¡¯s Blood ording to the recipe.


    The various materials and supplementary tools were naturally avable in the Demine. Many of the valuable materials could be found on the Raging me Battlefield and had been previously stored here.


    He released five ming Hands and put them below fiveboratory sks. He then condensed pure water and poured it into the five sks.


    He prepared neen kinds of materials which he then divided into five portions before starting to refine them and extract the liquid ording to a specific sequence.


    Refining the materials was the easiest part, Lin Yun only spent a few minutes toplete the extraction of all materials.


    What came next was the most difficult part. There couldn¡¯t be any difference in weight between the five portions of materials.


    The first portion only had two kinds of materials, and the fusing process would remain smooth as long as the proportions and speed remained stable.


    But the fifth portion contained seven kinds of materials. The amount of materials poured every second and the mixing process required extreme precision.


    A tiny mistake would make the mixing fail and that kind of failure couldn¡¯t be used.


    Or it would be better to say that using that solution to process the Beast God¡¯s Blood would result in a potion with huge ws. The mixing process would also be dangerous and could result in death.


    That extraction method had taken countless powerhouses¡¯ lives in the future before being perfected.


    Lin Yun solemnly looked at the five sks before him. Five tubing covered in runes were inserted into the five sks.


    The solutions had nothing to do with each other. Slowly, the solutions went through the five tubing and flowed into a sk covered in runes at different speeds.


    Five colored solutions converged together and emitted a multi-colored radiance before transforming into a water-like transparent liquid.


    After it wasplete, Lin Yun slowly sighed in relief.


    The final solution turned into a colorless liquid, this could be considered a sess.

 Chapter 1059 - Heaven Rank

    <h4>Chapter 1059 Heaven Rank</h4>


    He used mana to control the sk with transparent solution and slowly poured the solution onto the drop of Beast God¡¯s Blood.


    The solution turned into a transparent thread that doused the Beast God¡¯s Blood.


    This instantly created wisps of bloody mist and the drop of blood floating within the stone bottle slowly shrunk. Aftering in contact with the drop of blood, the transparent solution turned into a kind of amber thick and sticky liquid.


    The Beast God¡¯s Blood hadpletely disappeared by the time all the transparent liquid had been poured out, only leaving the amber-colored liquid within the stone bottle.


    A special fluctuation was spreading from the stone bottle. It wasn¡¯t mana fluctuation, it was a clear Extraordinary Power fluctuation.


    It felt like hisprehension towards Laws was rising just from feeling these fluctuations. But it also felt like they were hidden behind ayer of fog, which made people want to tear open thatyer of fog.


    And the best method to tear open thatyer of fog was naturally to drink that golden potion.


    Lin Yun vigntly nced at the potion. Even he felt like drinking the potion when he sensed that fluctuation.


    ¡®No wonder that potion was called the Golden Temptation...¡¯


    The power of Laws was the greatest temptation to mages, it was more terrifying than all worldly temptations.


    Lin Yun used a rune to seal the stone bottle,pletely sealing the spreading fluctuation.


    He didn¡¯t immediately leave afterpounding the potion, he instead started thinking about the refining process.


    That process seemed very simple, but it was impossible for anyone below the Artisan realm.


    The alchemy knowledge and techniques required were so advanced that it could make a Master Alchemist despair.


    It wasn¡¯t just the alchemy techniques, it also required knowledge of the runes, control over the materials, precise control over one¡¯s actions. This even required array and crafting knowledge.


    There would be few alchemists able to reproduce it if this method came out.


    Lin Yun came out of theboratory with the stone bottle in hand and then hurriedly left the Demine.


    They had encountered two Heaven Rank Beastmen in a row, and both of them weren¡¯t part of the strongest eight tribes... How could the powerful tribes not possess Heaven Rank powerhouses already?


    ¡®Howe these damned Beastman got a hold of so many mana crystals in such a short time?¡¯


    Although there was a huge number of Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts in the Raging me Battlefield, to the point where one could be found every few dozen kilometers.


    But there wasn¡¯t only one Beastman Tribe here, aside from the several Beastman Tribes, there was still ten human forces.


    There were so many people hunting the magic beasts. And wanting to collect a hundred Pseudo Heaven Rank mana crystals meant that they had to hunt a hundred magic beasts.


    Lin Yun¡¯s hunting speed definitely was the fastest here, yet he had only obtained about fifty mana crystals.


    Apart from the dozen hunted by the mage army and the two given by Morgan, he had gotten rid of about forty magic beasts.


    There definitely couldn¡¯t be another force in the entire Raging me Battlefield hunting the Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts faster than him. Just how did they get their mana crystals?


    Lin Yun thought about it but couldn¡¯t understand.


    But he had a feeling that the Beastmen already had three or four Heaven Rank powerhouses.


    They might have even more, maybe seven or eight Beastmen had already advanced to the Heaven Rank.


    Lin Yun felt a chilling sensation as he thought of that number. Seven to eight Heaven Rank Beastmen capable of using Extraordinary Power couldpletely crush any human force.


    They had to unite at this time, they needed a few Heaven Rank powerhouses at the very least in order to reduce that gap. They could only think of counterattacking if they breached that gap.


    Raphael and Morgan were waiting for Lin Yun as he got out of the Demine. As for the forces of Sky City and the Henry Family, they were currently hunting in the surroundings.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, you came... Was it a sess?¡±


    Seeing Lin Yun, Morgan immediately shouted with a pleasantly surprised tone. He couldn¡¯t stop drooling as he saw the stone bottle in Lin Yun¡¯s hands.


    Raphael also had an unconceble excited expression.


    ¡°How did it go? Did everything go well?¡±


    Lin Yun nodded.


    ¡°It can be considered a sess. Ipounded a kind of potion that can be taken by humans and whose effect is simr to the Beastmen merging with the Beast God¡¯s Blood. But its only effect is toplete thest step of the transformation, it doesn¡¯t increase the power of one¡¯s bloodline...¡±


    Before the two could say anything, Lin Yun made his decision on the ownership of the Golden Temptation.


    ¡°Sir Morgan, I believe that you understand the current situation. Both you and Sir Raphael are Peak 9th Rank Archmages half a step away from the Heaven Rank. Whoever drinks this potion will be able to advance to the Heaven Rank.


    ¡°We should stand united to survive this crisis. Self-preservation should be the first problem we need to solve.


    ¡°Sir Raphael is proficient in the field of arrays. After he advances to the Heaven Rank, he would be able to help us escape from Heaven Rank Beastmen by using the power of arrays.


    ¡°Even if we meet two Heaven Rank powerhouses, he would be able to help us safely flee...¡±


    Lin Yun had carefully thought about it for a while before deciding to give this bottle of Golden Temptation to Raphael. Moreover, the previous negotiations over the potion had made Lin Yune to a decision.


    But Lin Yun had barely finished his words that Morgan indifferently waved his hands.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, just let Sir Raphael drink the potion first. Another drop of Beast God¡¯s Blood can be traded once enough mana crystals are gathered. Moreover, new magic beasts keep popping up even after areas are wiped clean.


    ¡°The speed at which we can obtain mana crystals is rising extremely fast. Moreover, our side possesses more powerhouses half a step into the Heaven Rank than the Beastman side.


    ¡°Even if those damned Beastmen have enough Beast God¡¯s Blood and can advance to the Heaven Rank, there would definitely be less than ten of them.


    ¡°We have the advantage in number. At the current speed, I would be able to gather over a hundred mana crystals within a month with the Henry Family¡¯s forces...¡±


    Lin Yun nodded and gave the Golden Temptation to Raphael.


    Raphael had an excited expression as he said with a shaky voice, ¡°Sir Merlin, you and Sir Morgan used a lot of mana crystals this time. I¡¯ll rapidly pay it back, with 20% interest.¡±


    On the side, Morgan waved his hands, pretending to be generous.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Sir Raphael, you should hurry and drink the potion.¡±


    Raphael took a moment to calm down before drinking the Golden Temptation. In an instant, dense Law Power surged from Raphael¡¯s body.


    Raphael slowly floated up, and countless runes containing the aura of Laws fluttered around his body. These endless runes all contained special power.


    Especially when floating, every time the angle changed, everyone could see a very different rune. It was like the rune was three-dimensional, but it didn¡¯t appear to be three-dimensional when looked at.


    Lin Yun attentively watched those runes.


    Law Runes were the advanced form of runes!


    Each of these Law Runes contained the power and variation of at least ten runes. This was something Heaven Rank powerhouses would start controlling.


    The fusion of runes resulted in Law Runes. The fusion of two runes could result in several kinds of transformation, and every extra rune would increase the number of transformations exponentially. And the greater the amount, the more troublesome it was.


    Heaven Mages¡¯ specific defensive ability was a merged shield made from a Fusion Shield, a Mana Shield, an Elemental Shield and a Runic Shield. It was even stronger, this was a Law Runic Shield.


    At least a hundred of Law Runes had to beprehended in order to use this Law Runic Shield.


    The gap between Heaven powerhouses that had just advanced to the 1st Rank and 2nd Rank Heaven powerhouses was so great because of that Law Runic Shield.


    Lin Yun knew from seeing these Law Runes that these fragments of Laws from the Beast God¡¯s Blood, these were the most important things toplete thest transformation.


    The fragments of Laws could make mages rapidly grasp the power of the Heaven Rank and rapidly control Extraordinary Power. Completing the final transformation would be just as easy as letting a boat be dragged along with the flow.


    Those that grasped Extraordinary Power were Heaven Rank powerhouses!


    Raphael was surrounded in countless Law Runes. His aura became stronger and stronger until Extraordinary Power slowly spread out.


    Soon, those Law Runes merged within Raphael¡¯s body and the shadow of a Demine could vaguely be seen emerging behind him.


    Those Law Runes started merging into that faint Demine, making the incorporeal shadow rapidly take shape.


    This was the same as directly using the power of the Heaven Rank to establish his Demine, it was a lot faster than slowly grasping Extraordinary Power to establish his Demine step by step.


    Seven-colored rays of light appeared in the sky, followed by a bright light pir surging from Raphael¡¯s body. The light pir charged into the sky and converged with those seven-colored rays of light.


    Ultimately, the seven-colored rays of light dissipated and only left cyan rays of light behind.


    At that moment, all elements apart from the wind elements were repelled. The wind elements seemed to be cheering as they converged towards Raphael.


    Those wind elements converged into semi-transparent cyan fairies which revolved around Raphael, continuously singing his praises.


    At that moment, Raphael became the center of the world.


    Extraordinary Power surged and spread in the surroundings. But a kind of powerful pressure suddenly appeared around Raphael. It felt as if the entire world was emitting pressure in Raphael¡¯s direction and forced the escaping Extraordinary Power back into his body.


    Something appeared in the sky, it looked as if the sky was being ttened by two huge incorporeal hands.


    Those cyan fairies disappeared and Raphael slowly floated down with closed eyes.

 Chapter 1060 - Allegiance

    <h4>Chapter 1060 Allegiance</h4>


    The effects, that disappeared as fast as they appeared, attracted the attention of all the mages in the Raging me Battlefield.


    No mage was clueless as to what that meant.


    Dedale suddenly raised his head and looked into the distance with a surprised expression.


    ¡°Someone advanced to the Heaven Rank? Who is it? How could this be?! They just advanced to the Heaven Rank and already established their Demine?!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t just Dedale, several other mages also noticed that.


    A few of the leaders of the human forces had seen someone advance to the Heaven Rank and could recognize the fluctuations and the effects.


    Those few fluctuations barelysted an instant, but the few people noticing them let out surprised exmations.


    It was possible to advance to the Heaven Rank in the Raging me ne, but it was extremely rare. There had only been one case in so many years. It was a lot harder to advance in a ce like the Raging me Battlefield that suppressed the Heaven Rank and Extraordinary Power.


    ¡°To be able to advance here... Who could it be? Dedale? Damn, that guy is actually that talented? He advanced to the Heaven realm in a ce that suppresses Extraordinary Power?!


    ¡°How strong will he be after leaving this ce? I¡¯m afraid 1st Rank Heaven powerhouses won¡¯t be his match.


    ¡°F*cking damn luck, can¡¯t that sl*tty goddess of fate watch over me for once? Howe I never get that lucky...¡±


    Ds¡¯ eyes rapidly turned red as he looked envious and hateful.


    And on another side, Jouyi and Harren converged together, hunting those Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts together.


    The Cloud Tower and the ck Tower¡¯s strength had been greatly damaged after entering the Raging me Battlefield. Not only did arge number of their mages die, their inherited True Spirit Magic Tools were destroyed, reducing their hunting efficiency while increasing the dangers.


    They hadplicated expressions as they suddenly felt those Heaven Rank fluctuations.


    ¡°Heaven Rank, eh? Someone was actually able to advance to the Heaven Rank in the Raging me Battlefield? This ce is unfortunately suppressing mages quite heavily and Heaven Rank Mage¡¯s Extraordinary Power can¡¯t be used, we also can¡¯t sense who advanced...¡± Harren sighed.


    He had been half a step in the Heaven Rank for a long time, his foundation was good enough and he only missed thest step to finish his transformation. But it¡¯s been a few years and he had yet to feel any sign of advancing.


    As for Jouyi, he had waited for at least twenty years. He had previously been focused on something else and hadn¡¯t focused on advancing. His research had beenpleted only because of Lin Yun and he was finally able to focus on magic in the recent years. But he hadn¡¯tpleted that final transformation.


    It would be wrong to say that he didn¡¯t feel envious as he felt those fluctuations.


    For those half a step into the Heaven Rank andcking the final step, the increase in strength frompleting that transformation wasn¡¯t too excessive, it would double or triple their strength at best.


    The most important part was casting off their mortal body and bing a lifeform that transcended mortals. Their Life Essence would transform and their lifespan would be ten times longer. They would appreciate even more things and would have even more time to aplish their desires and seek the truth of magic.


    The meaning of these things, to a true mage, far exceeded a measly increase in power.


    The powerhouses half a step in the Heaven Rank within the Raging me Battlefield all hadplicated feelings. They could only envy that person¡¯s fortune.


    After all, who could guarantee if and when they would advance to the Heaven Rank andplete thatst transformation, luck yed an important role after all.


    There were many cases of mages reaching the 9th Rank of the Archmage realm before 30, only to die of old age before aplishing thest transformation.


    There were some old Archmages that suddenly aplished that transformation at death¡¯s door and became Heaven Rank powerhouses, regaining their youth. This kind of matter wasn¡¯t impossible.


    Whether they did everything they could or not, in the end, thatst step was something that only fate decided.


    And thus, they all felt envy, jealousy or hate. No one thought that this breakthrough had been aplished through external help.


    Near the temple, Raphael floated down with closed eyes. The wind elements in the surroundings supported his body of their own volition. He wasn¡¯t casting, but he didn¡¯t have to worry about falling down.


    His Extraordinary Power fluctuations disappeared, but his aura had already gone through huge changes. His skin was shining and his mana fluctuations had be vast and cryptic. It gave others the feeling that he was overwhelmingly tall, and it felt as if the surrounding environment was helping him.


    Elements were following him while the Law was putting pressure.


    Those were instinctive abilities of Heaven Rank powerhouses, just like mana and spells. The power released by a Heaven Rank powerhouse was several times higher than a 9th Rank Archmage.


    This wasn¡¯t like Ultimate Spells¡¯ qualitative change in the essence of the spells. It was a kind of change interweaving quality and quantity. A spell of the same tier was more powerful in the hands of a Heaven Mage, even without Extraordinary Power.


    More importantly, because of theprehension of a Law, the speed at which a Heaven Rank powerhouse cast the same spell would far exceed that of an ordinary Archmage. Some 7th Tier and 8th Tier spells they were proficient in could even bepressed and released within one or two seconds.


    Some stronger powerhouses could even instant cast one or two 8th Tier Spells due to theirprehension towards Laws! And the spells¡¯ power wouldn¡¯t weaken.


    This kind of strength surpassed Archmages on every single field.


    Raphael¡¯s mana hadn¡¯t grown much, but the strength he emitted was a few times stronger than before.


    Morgan walked over with envy and congratted Raphael.


    ¡°Congrattions Sir Raphael, you already became a true Heaven Rank powerhouse. I didn¡¯t expect Sir Raphael¡¯s talent and foundation to be so powerful that you actually established your Demine...¡±


    Raphael opened his eyes, his face carrying an unconcealed happiness. Advancing to the Heaven Rank was the dream of all mages. And he has just aplished it and even established his Demine. He had thoroughly stabilized at the 1st Rank of the Heaven realm and no longer had to worry about being unable to reach the Heaven Rank. This was a pleasant surprise.


    ¡°Sir Morgan is praising me too much, this isn¡¯t due to my abilities. Rather, Sir Merlin¡¯s potion had very good effects and contained pure fragments of Laws. I didn¡¯t have to worry and only needed to fuse them within my Magic Conducting Rune to smoothlyplete the transformation and easily establish my Demine.¡±


    After saying that, Raphael gratefully looked at Lin Yun and directly bowed.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, I no longer know how to express my gratitude. I can only say that from now on, I¡¯ll stand together with Sir Merlin at any time, for any matter, as long as Sir Merlin doesn¡¯t destroy Sky City.


    ¡°No matter what it is, you only need to send me a magic signal if you require my help and I¡¯ll help you with all my strength. You are truly a mage worthy of respect.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been trapped at the Peak of the Archmage realm for twenty years, I already had a foot in the Heaven realm back then, but I had yet toplete thatst transformation. I thought that I would spend all my life praying for fate to look upon me, but I didn¡¯t expect to receive Sir Merlin¡¯s help.


    ¡°I...¡±


    Raphael¡¯s eyes turned red as he spoke, these were matters that outsiders didn¡¯t know. Others only saw Raphael as the leader of Sky City, a powerful alchemist with a huge level of mastery of the field of array.


    But they didn¡¯t know that based on Sky City¡¯s tradition, the truly gifted alchemists that could reach the Artisan realm or had a faint hope of bing Saint Alchemists, absolutely wouldn¡¯t be in a dangerous ce like the Raging me Battlefield.


    Those with the prospect of reaching the Heaven realm wouldn¡¯t take the risk to die in this ce either.


    Sky City was hidden within a thickyer of mist, very few people ever got to the actual Sky City, there were many things that outsiders didn¡¯t know.


    The spokesperson that appeared on the surface didn¡¯t have a very high position within Sky City, he would only get rewards from managing the force and could get more support and assistance. This was also an opportunity to increase their chances of advancing to the Heaven Rank.


    Lin Yun waved his hand.


    ¡°Sir Raphael, you don¡¯t have to be so polite at such a time. We have to stand united against the danger we are facing. We won¡¯t be able to defend ourselves if we don¡¯t gather enough power...¡±


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t fancy the Beast God¡¯s Blood from the start since he definitely wouldn¡¯t use it. That thing could only be used for the Golden Temptation, so he might as well give it to others to build rtionships.


    Lin Yun¡¯s actions reinforced his rtionship with Raphael, which could now be said to be very good. At least now, if the Odin Kingdom wanted to deal with Lin Yun, Raphael would definitely be the first person to stand up and stop them. If they fought, Raphael would definitely stand on Lin Yun¡¯s side.


    Morgan waspletely shameless, he was of the same vein as Xiuban. He didn¡¯t think too much about him, as long as he gathered enough mana crystals, Lin Yun would help him with the Golden Temptation.


    There was also Arnaud, a pure water mage. He definitely wouldn¡¯t be weak after advancing to the Heaven Rank, not only would he master some healing spells, he would also learn some buffing spells, his power would truly shine.


    Then he would look for Jouyi and Harren. With five Heaven Mages and Lin Yun, they would be able to deal with the Raging me Beastmen if they went all-out.


    The Raging me Beastmen weren¡¯t truly united, the rtionship between each tribe, and even within their own tribe, wasn¡¯t very good.

 Chapter 1061 - Sleepless Hunting

    <h4>Chapter 1061 Sleepless Hunting</h4>


    These b*stards would only gather together in the Raging me Battlefield if the human side was powerful enough to force them to.


    If they didn¡¯t group up, then even if all of them advanced to the Heaven Rank, it would still give the humans a chance to attack them.


    After encountering the Blood Bone Beastmanst time, Lin Yun knew that these Beastmen¡¯s innate talent and bloodline had been greatly increased after fusing with the Beast God¡¯s Blood, they would possess many special abilities.


    Even if he was facing a Heaven Rank Beastman, he might not necessarily be able to make the Raging me Battlefield his grave. A helper was needed.


    So what if he had to use Beast God¡¯s Blood...


    In any case, the mana crystals needed for the Beast God¡¯s Blood was their own, Lin Yun only needed topound the Golden Temptation in exchange for 20% of their mana crystals.


    The most important part was that the value of the Beast God¡¯s Blood lied in those fragments of Laws that helped the user with the Extraordinary transformation, the rest had to be slowly researched.


    Thus, Lin Yun was sincere when he told them that it didn¡¯t matter, but the others didn¡¯t buy it when he said that he didn¡¯t need Beast God¡¯s Blood.


    Raphael¡¯s eyes turned red, and Morgan and Arnaud were looking at him with admiration, as if they were looking at a noble sage.


    Only Enderfa, who was floating nearby, was grinning. He looked around and strangely smiled when he discovered that everyone was full of admiration.


    ¡®Merlin is definitely tricking these idiots, I don¡¯t believe Merlin would selflessly help these people because of some uncertain danger.


    ¡®Isn¡¯t Xiuban a Beastman too? And he is already a 9th Rank Sword Saint, he would instantly advance to the Heaven Rank. One blow would be all that¡¯s needed to deal with that weeping Heaven Rank powerhouse if that Beastman-shaped monster advances to the Heaven Rank.¡¯


    The group discussed for a bit before deciding to hunt on their own. Although Raphael had advanced to the Heaven Rank, more than half of the mana crystals required for that drop of Beast God¡¯s Blood had been provided by Lin Yun and Morgan.


    He would hunt to return the mana crystals he owed to Lin Yun and Morgan, and he still needed to pay 20% interest towards Lin Yun. This wasn¡¯t Lin Yun¡¯s request, but something that Raphael insisted on including. And he wasn¡¯t unhappy at all.


    Morgan and Arnaud saw Raphael¡¯s breakthrough with their own two eyes and they were so excited that they hurried up and left to go hunt on their own, as if their buttocks were on fire.


    The three of them were all connected with Morgan¡¯s crystal balls, they could contact each other as long as they were within this ne. If they met any danger, they could immediately notify the others to be saved.


    In passing, Lin Yun asked Morgan and Raphael to contact him if they saw Jouyi and Harren.


    Of mankind¡¯s ten forces, there were at least ten powerhouses with a step in the Heaven Rank. Of those ten, he had to gather a few trustworthy ones and let them advance to the Heaven Rank so that they could at least withstand the Beastmen.


    After the Henry Family and the Sky City¡¯s forces left, Lin Yun turned to look at the list of things on the screen to check if there was anything special.


    Unfortunately, even though there were many things on the list, most of them were worthless.


    Most of the materials could be collected in the Raging me Battlefield or could be found in Noscent. There were many True Spirit Magic Tools, but they weren¡¯t too effective. Whether it was Lin Yun, Xiuban, Reina, or the mage army, everyone had their own suitable Magic Tools, they didn¡¯t need other True Spirit Magic Tools.


    They might end up disying less power if they swapped for another True Spirit Magic Tool.


    Moreover, Lin Yun kept having this feeling that the effect of these Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts might not be limited to opening the temple and trading for items.


    These mana crystals contained huge spatial power. The magic beasts couldn¡¯t use it, but if researched, he might be able to find the way to use that spatial power.


    After all, the usual owners of these kinds of mana crystals were at the very least Heaven Rank magic beasts, only magic beasts with Extraordinary Power could possess spatial mana crystals. Moreover, spatial magic beasts were pitifully few in numbers and extremely troublesome to kill. This was something impossible with their current strength.


    The hunt continued. Lin Yun led his subordinates to wander the Raging me Battlefield¡¯s prairie. All the Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts they encountered were killed and their hunting speed could only be described as terrifying.


    Most of the time was spent searching for the magic beasts. The fight wouldn¡¯tst more than five minutes if they met a lone Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beast.


    Half an hour was enough to settle a small group of Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts...


    The amount of mana crystals in Lin Yun¡¯s hands rapidly rose, and Lin Yun soon discovered that the number of magic beasts had clearly increasedpared to when they first entered the Raging me Battlefield.


    The frequency at which they appeared had greatly increased, and the territory of every Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beast has shrunk a few times. There would even be times were two different kinds of magic beasts would be less than ten kilometers apart.


    The appearance of so many Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts felt abnormal to Lin Yun.


    These Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts were inferior magic beasts with the power of the Heaven Rank.


    Even if they just had the power of the Pseudo Heaven Rank, the number of Heaven Rank Magic Beasts killed by Lin Yun¡¯s group exceeded a hundred. Even after so many were killed, the amount of magic beasts kept increasing.


    This was too abnormal, especially since the other human forces and the Beastmen were hunting them.


    During these days, over a thousand Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts had been killed...


    A thousand Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts... Not to mention the Raging me ne, they could even sink one of Noscent¡¯s continents.


    There must be some undiscovered secret. The Raging me Beastmen might even know that secret. Especially the Gold Beastmen, they definitely knew some things that others didn¡¯t with their deep knowledge of the Raging me Battlefield.


    Lin Yun started searching the surroundings after killing a Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beast, and sure enough, less than a dayter, a different Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beast appeared in the surroundings.


    But Lin Yun didn¡¯t find out how this Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beast appeared, it was as if it suddenly came into existence.


    At first, Lin Yun still thought that there was some sort of special area, he wondered if there was an array or an entrance to a small ne hidden there.


    But he didn¡¯t find anything after searching. After confirming three times, Lin Yun knew that the secret definitely wasn¡¯t there.


    Sure enough, the situation was the same in another area. Less than a day after killing the Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beast, another one suddenly appeared.


    Unable to find a clue, Lin Yun started researching these Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts¡¯ mana crystals in order to find some clues. Unfortunately, the mana crystals had no peculiarity apart from the spatial power contained within their depths. He hadn¡¯t figured out anything after two days.


    Time passed.


    Lin Yun had already stopped hunting the magic beasts personally. He spent his days either studying the mana crystals or the spells of the Book of Mantras.


    Even so, the amount of mana crystals he owned kept on growing.


    And that was without mentioning the 40% that Sky City and the Henry Family were providing, as well as the dozens of mana crystals Raphaels paid back. Soon, the amount of mana crystals in Lin Yun¡¯s hands exceeded 200.


    But trading these mana crystals didn¡¯t have much attraction to Lin Yun, there wouldn¡¯t be much use in trading them. There were only a few valuable materials, which ended up costing him a few mana crystals so that he could start growing them.


    A month passed before the silent crystal ball shone once again and characters could be seen within the crystal ball.


    [Sir Merlin, where are you? I gathered a hundred mana crystals!]


    Seeing those words, Lin Yunughed and stood up. He had met Morgan once during that time, that guy had been drinking potions like crazy and was hunting the magic beasts like a starving wolf.


    The Henry Family had been constantly hunting during this month, they split up in two groups and finally collected a hundred mana crystals, twenty of which had been paid back by Raphael.


    Naturally, they had also paid Lin Yun¡¯s share. During this month, they had hunted about a hundred and thirty Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts. Their hunting speed was so fast that it couldpare to Lin Yun¡¯s subordinates. That clearly showed how crazy Morgan was.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t have to do anything and easily got almost fifty mana crystals. Morgan was so anxious that he rapidly stuffed the mana crystals in Lin Yun¡¯s hands, not wanting anything to happen.


    Lin Yun¡¯s eyelids twitched as he met Morgan once again. The mages of the Henry Family all looked like Undeads, they were extremely pale and their cheeks were sunken. Morgan and Arnaud had the same look.


    Moreover, their bodies were emitting a thick smell of potions. Lin Yun instantly knew that these guys had drunk an unknown number of Vitality Potions and Awake Potions, there was even the smell of Berserk Mana Potions.


    In other words, Morgan, Arnaud, and the mages of the Henry Family, hadn¡¯t closed their eyes during this month and kept on fighting without stopping for an entire month.


    ¡°Morgan, are you ying with your life?¡±


    Morgan was extremely pale, his cheeks sunken, but his eyes were shining with a terrifying radiance. He was excited as if he had just drunk a Berserk Mana Potion.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, I gathered a hundred mana crystals, this is the Beast God¡¯s Blood I traded for, sorry for bothering you...¡±


    Morgan held a stone bottle containing a drop of Beast God¡¯s Blood and unhesitantly stuffed it in Lin Yun¡¯s hands.

 Chapter 1062 - Rest Assured

    <h4>Chapter 1062 Rest Assured</h4>


    Lin Yun nodded.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go andpound the potion for you. But I advise you to rest first. Your mental state and physical state aren¡¯t suitable to take the medicine. You¡¯d better adjust yourself to make the most out of the potion.¡±


    After Lin Yun finished his words, Morgan immediately closed his eyes and fell to the ground. Snoring instantly echoed.


    Lin Yun shook his head and opened the Demine¡¯s entrance before going in.


    The secondpounding of the Golden Temptation was a lot smoother and waspleted in less than half a day. The potion¡¯s quality was even superior.


    Morgan was already awake when Lin Yun left the Demine. His face had regained its rosiness and he expectantly looked at the stone bottle in Lin Yun¡¯s hands like a pet waiting for its reward.


    ¡°Sir... Sir Merlin... Was... Was thepounding sessful?¡±


    Morgan was nervous. Thepounding of these kinds of potions wasn¡¯t something guaranteed. The more troublesome the potion, the lower the chances of sess. This Golden Temptation should have a 30% to 40% chance of sess, and that was with a skillful alchemist.


    If thepounding failed, it could only be considered as Morgan having bad luck.


    This was the established standards of alchemists. Those requesting a potion crafted had to bring in their own materials, but even then, the alchemists didn¡¯t guarantee that the potion or potions would be sessfullypounded. He would be helpless in case of failure, all he could do would be ming his poor luck if the materials were destroyed. He definitely couldn¡¯t me the alchemist...


    Lin Yun handed the bottle to Morgan.


    ¡°The potion was sessfullypounded...¡±


    Morgan had an ecstatic expression. After holding the stone bottle, he was preparing to drink it on the spot, when he suddenly stopped and reluctantly handed it over to Arnaud.


    ¡°Arnaud, you breakthrough first. You¡¯ll have a huge boost in power after breaking through. Water mages are extremely powerful after advancing to the Heaven Rank. You can fight if we encounter some danger, and you can help treat people if we have injuries. It¡¯s more worthwhile for you to take the potion...¡±


    Arnaud smiled and pushed back the stone bottle.


    ¡°Morgan, we need strength at the moment, true fighting power. It¡¯s better for you to take the potion since you specialize in darkness magic. You would definitely be stronger than I would after advancing to the Heaven Rank.¡±


    Lin Yun looked at Morgan with a surprised expression. Due to the traditions of the Henry Family, each team they dispatched had to have two leaders. Since they were a Family that started out as a merchant family, they all instinctively chased for benefits. To yield benefits at such a time wasn¡¯t like the members of the Henry Family.


    At least Morgan didn¡¯t have a bad nature. Although he had many ws, Lin Yun felt that he was worthy of having a rtionship with him after seeing this scene. At least now he didn¡¯t have to worry about Morgan stabbing him in the back.


    To Morgan, what couldpare to the temptation and benefits of advancing to the Heaven Rank...


    After some concessions, Morgan ultimately ended up taking the bottle of Golden Temptation.


    Simr to when Raphael advanced, countless Law Runes revolved around him after he drank the Golden Temptation. These Law Runes formed a golden sphere as they wrapped around Morgan, continuously merging with Morgan as his aura slowly rose up.


    The aura of Extraordinary Power suddenly appeared, and the surrounding light seemed to have been thoroughly swallowed.


    An area of pure darkness formed within several hundred meters and only the golden sphere remained in the center, continuously flickering.


    After a few minutes, the several hundred meters around Morgan turned intoplete darkness as the Law Runes were integrating with his body.


    No light could shine in that area, whenever rays of light were about to illuminate that area, they would twist themselves into an arc and coil around the darkness.


    The terrifying aura of darkness spread and corroded everything in its wake, nts, ground, nothing was spared. It was as if the flow of time elerated at the edge of the area of darkness. The nts withered and became ashes while the earth decayed into sand. Everything withered.


    Slowly, the dark area started shrinking, transforming into a shadow behind Morgan¡¯s back. Morgan¡¯s silhouette was blurry, as if he waspletely covered in darkness.


    A formidable dark aura spread out of Morgan¡¯s body and frantically entered the dark shadow behind him. His darkness magic was rapidly purified until there was no impurities left.


    The darkness behind him seemed to contain terrifying evil, it was as if negative emotions wanted to break through the darkness¡¯ boundaries to spread out.


    Soon, Morgan¡¯s silhouette emerged from the darkness and the dark aura spreading out of his body became iparably pure. All the negative influence from darkness magic seemed non-existent. All the negative thoughts formed a kind of power and established his Demine.


    With those umted negative emotions, the speed at which his Elemental God was birthed would be a lot faster.


    This was one of the characteristics of darkness magic. Advancing to the Heaven Rank was veryplicated as the Darkness Law would influence them and birth negative emotions. They would lose themselves if they couldn¡¯t resist and their souls would be devoured.


    But as long as they advanced to the Heaven Rank and established their Demine, these mana impurities and negative emotions, far stronger than other mages¡¯, would be extracted and thrown into their Demine.


    Anything within a Demine was under theplete control of the owner. These umted powerful emotions and mana impurities blocking the path to advancement of a darkness mage would be the best fertilizer to grow the embryo of the Elemental God.


    Not only would the growth speed greatly increase, the Elemental God would be far stronger and far crueler than others at the time of its birth, its fighting strength would be terrifying.


    Last time, Raphael had directly established his Demine when he advanced to the Heaven realm, that was the reason why Arnaud asked Morgan to advance first.


    As long as he established his Demine, his Darkness Elemental God would be born very quickly, it might be born within a month.


    When the time came, Morgan, with his Darkness Elemental God, would be far more powerful than other mages that had just advanced.


    Many Heaven Darkness Mages¡¯ superior strength came from their Darkness Elemental God.


    There was a disturbance in the Abyss 8,000 yearster, a Darkness Greater Overlord rampaged all over the ce and killed over a hundred Demon Overlords, as well as one Greater Demon Overlord.


    That mysterious Demon was called the Greater Darkness Overlord. He rampaged for about a millennium until a few slumbering Great Demon Overlords awakened and joined hands to suppress him in the depths of the Abyss.


    The circumstances behind the appearance of that Greater Darkness Overlord was only discovered over a millenniumter.


    At that time, Noscent wasunching expeditions all over the ce. Due to the nar colonies, many powerhouses weren¡¯t in Noscent. The Demons of the Abyss wanted to use that opportunity to pry into Noscent, and as the war between Noscent and the Abyss progressed, more and more Demons appeared within Noscent.


    Taking advantage of most of the powerhouses being away from Noscent, the Abyssal Demons eliminated a kingdom and upied a territory in Noscent. They then started arge-scale invasion in which countless mages fell. The number of mages that sacrificed themselves was unknown, but it was a huge number.


    A piece ofnd the size of the Andlusa Kingdom had turned into scorched earth, polluted by the Abyss¡¯ sinister power.


    At that time, many powerhouses were pinned in other nes and were unable to get away.


    Then, an old Peak Heaven Mage, which wouldter be known as the Darkness Saint, stealthily entered the Abyss on his own. At death¡¯s door, he released his own Darkness Elemental God.


    He sacrificed his own Demine, his own power and thest remnants of his life to turn his Darkness Elemental God into a true lifeform, a living being that could live on its own within the world.


    The Darkness Saint¡¯s fighting strength mostly relied on the Darkness Elemental God. After the sacrifice, the Darkness Elemental God directly surpassed the Heaven Rank and became a Greater Overlord.


    The Darkness Saint transmitted hisstmand to the Darkness Elemental God, it was to rampage within the Abyss and consume the power of the Abyss.


    The Darkness Elemental God¡¯s instinct to devour negative emotions hadn¡¯t disappeared after bing a living being, it instead grew stronger.


    In a ce like the Abyss, there were endless negative emotions it could devour.


    Soon, the Greater Darkness Overlord started his endless rampage. The chaos within the abyss involved Great Demon Overlords. These Demons suddenly no longer possessed the power to campaign within Noscent.


    When those powerhouses returned to Noscent, one of them flew into a rage and fought his way into the Abyss. He fought a Greater Demon Overlord and opened a Hell Gate in the depths of the Abyss, letting arge number of Devils enter the Abyss.


    This created even more chaos, the Abyssal Demons and Hellish Devils hated each other, it was branded in their souls. The two kept fighting each other for several millennia. The war between the two groups hadn¡¯t finished by the time Noscent headed towards its end.


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help recalling Noscent heading towards its destruction as he nced at Morgan. It was even said that Noscent started heading towards its destruction because of those Demons stinking of sulfur.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    By the time Lin Yun recovered, Morgan had already sessfully advanced to the Heaven Rank and was happily looking at Lin Yun.


    ¡°Nothing, I was thinking of some matters. Sir Morgan, since you have advanced to the Heaven Rank, you should be able to hunt even further away. If you see Sir Jouyi or Sir Harren, please have them contact me. It¡¯s been a month since they were seen, I¡¯m worried something happened to them...¡±


    Morgan patted his chest, guaranteeing that he would find Jouyi and Harren.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, rest assured, even if I didn¡¯t go hunting, I would help you find Sir Jouyi and Sir Harren.


    ¡°If not for you, I would never have advanced to the Heaven Rank so rapidly. No, if not for you, who knows if I would ever advance to the Heaven Rank...


    ¡°Sir Merlin...¡±

 Chapter 1063 - Earth Rhinoceros

    <h4>Chapter 1063 Earth Rhinoceros</h4>


    Morgan didn¡¯t have the awareness of a Heaven Rank Powerhouse. He kept ttering Lin Yun with a calm face, making everyone who listened blush, but Morgan wasn¡¯t aware at all.


    In the end, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t stand it and had Morgan leave.


    After Morgan left, Lin Yun quietly collected the array he had previous set up. The effects of Raphael¡¯s breakthrough had been quite noticeable. No one expected the breakthrough after taking the Golden Temptation to be that powerful, even the Raging me Battlefield couldn¡¯t suppress that Extraordinary Power.


    Maybe the Beastmen already figured out that a human mage advanced to the Heaven realm. This time, Lin Yun had set up an array ahead of time to suppress the fluctuations of Morgan¡¯s breakthrough by working in concert with the Raging me Battlefield¡¯s suppression.


    After sending Morgan away, Lin Yun started thinking about the Beastmen movements during this time.


    There hasn¡¯t been any reaction from the Beastmen for over a month, they apparently were still avoiding humans, who knew what they were plotting.


    Apart from Morgan and Raphael he was connected to, Lin Yun hadn¡¯t met anyone from the other forces and hadn¡¯t gotten any news from the weakest Jouyi and Harren.


    His study of mana crystals was progressing very slowly. Lin Yun always felt that this Raging me Battlefield had many more secrets. Not only the mana crystals, even the Beast God¡¯s Blood wasn¡¯t that simple.


    Lin Yun¡¯s subordinates kept hunting while Lin Yun buried his head in research.


    Time flew by and a week passed.


    Morgan had been the mostfortable and happy person during that time. That newly advanced Heaven Mage¡¯s speed in killing magic beasts was a few times faster than the previous week, and it was a lot easier.


    He could get rid of lone Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts in less than five minutes by himself, most of the time was actually spent searching for the magic beasts.


    As he flew through the air, Morgan kept looking around, searching for mana reactions. He wasn¡¯t worried about being found out by a Beastman.


    Suddenly, Morgan¡¯s eyes shone brightly.


    ¡°Quick, there is a Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beast ahead of us!¡±


    After yelling to the Henry Family¡¯s group, Morgan took the initiative to fly over.


    After a few minutes, Morgan reached the area from where the fluctuation came. With a nce, he saw a forty to fifty-meter-tall Earth Rhinoceros lying on the ground.


    But the Earth Rhinoceros¡¯ eyes had already been blinded. Its steel-like hide didn¡¯t have too many wounds, but its head was covered in small bite marks the size of an infant¡¯s mouth.


    Blood kept flowing from the Earth Rhinoceros¡¯ eyes and ears while a few ws-like Shadow Hands were binding its limbs. There were some shadows following the body of the Earth Rhinoceros and spreading into its head from its eyes and ears.


    There were a few mages covered in darkness silently floating not far from the Earth Rhinoceros. Those living shadows all spread out from these few individuals.


    The one leading them was donning a ck cloak and kept chanting seemingly endlessly.


    Morgan had a wretched expression as he pouted.


    ¡®Damnit, someone else has set their eyes on it already, and it¡¯s the Shadow Tower¡¯s people. That idiot Ds is actually quite lucky... I¡¯ve been looking half a day without finding a Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beast...


    ¡®That guy looks like he is more powerful than before...¡¯


    Caution and disgust could be seen in his eyes. Whether they had a good or a bad rtionship, these forces from the Odin Kingdom were all allies in the Raging me ne.


    Last time, Raphael hade across Ds when he was chased by the Blood Bone Beastmen, only for thetter to turn and flee at thest moment. This wasn¡¯t just a matter of morality, this was purely and simply betraying his ally.


    No matter from which angle they looked at it, Ds¡¯ actions were disdainful.


    They were both mages forces of the Odin Kingdom, the most basic requirement in this ce was to help each other when facing the Beastmen, not stab each other in the back.


    Ds had done something he shouldn¡¯t do, but that was in ordance with the Shadow Tower¡¯s behavior, it was just a bit worse considering the location.


    But the Shadow Tower¡¯s spells were rtively strange shadow spells. Those kinds of spells had very low mana fluctuations and were sharp weapons used for sneak attack.


    In fact, most of the people killed by the mages of the Shadow Tower were killed through a sneak attack. A few of the Odin Kingdom¡¯s hitman forces were secretly controlled by the Shadow Tower. And Assassination missions were also the main source of oue of the Shadow Tower.


    Thus, the Shadow Tower was heavily criticized within the Odin Kingdom, but it was always hired by some people. They were disliked, but no one would openly go against them.


    Moreover, these treacherous guys would very easily stab someone in the back, and thus, very few people were willing to offend them.


    Morgan had a wretched expression as he was about to leave, when he suddenly turned around with a stunned expression.


    ¡®Damn, I already advanced to the Heaven Rank and established my Demine, my Darkness Elemental God will soon be born, how could I be afraid of that stupid Ds?


    ¡®Sh*t, I¡¯m using the Darkness Law as the foundation of my ne, shadow spells are contained with the Law of Darkness. If that scoundrel dares to say anything, I¡¯ll just get rid of him.


    ¡®Right, and with the matter with Raphael, I can just get rid of him and say that he wanted to sneak attack me and steal my prey before I got rid of him.


    ¡®Ah, so what if I go anyway? I discovered that magic beast. It¡¯s alone, so I¡¯ll take the mana crystal and let Ds take the materials.¡¯


    Morgan smiled. He had already advanced to the Heaven Rank, he no longer needed to be as cautious of Ds as before.


    Morgan nced at the distant battle and suddenly spread out his aura as he swaggered over, directly flying towards the Earth Rhinoceros¡¯ head.


    The Shadow Tower¡¯s mages were startled when they felt the aura of the Heaven Rank and their control over the Earth Rhinoceros fluctuated. They all had shocked expressions as they looked at Morgan flying over.


    Morgan sneered and released three Corrosive Arrows. The pitch-ck Corrosive Arrows shot into the Earth Rhinoceros¡¯ eyes and created arge amount of ck smoke. A big hole appeared in the flesh around the eyes of the Earth Rhinoceros due to the corrosion.


    The already suffering and near-death Earth Rhinoceros was once again seriously injured. It frantically struggled and broke free from the shadows restricting its limbs. It then started frantically fleeing in one direction.


    A mage of the Shadow Tower failed to dodge and was almost killed by that huge Earth Rhinoceros. His protection shield was grazed by the Earth Rhinoceros¡¯ huge leg and instantly burst open.


    Morgan saw this and chuckled as he roared, ¡°Don¡¯t panic! I¡¯ll handle that damn thing!¡±


    After saying that, Morgan released a few Darkness spells and a ck mist surrounded the Earth Rhinoceros before a few Hands of Darkness flew in. After a few ps, the blood-curdling screams of the Earth Rhinoceros echoed for a few seconds before silence remained.


    That ck mist spreading over a hundred meters rapidly flew back to Morgan¡¯s side. Morgan stealthily extended his hand in the mist and grabbed the mana crystal, which he instantly put into his Spatial Ring.


    And on the ground, the Earth Rhinoceros¡¯ head had almostpletely disappeared, more than half of its head had been corroded by the power of darkness. It looked like nauseating rotting flesh.


    Ds¡¯ expression changed as he looked at the corpse of the Earth Rhinoceros. Most of its head had disappeared and the mana crystal within its head was nowhere to be seen. There was no question as to where it went.


    Ds raised his head and looked at the proud Morgan with the aura of a Heaven Rank powerhouse. The matter of the mana crystal being snatched had been put to the back of his mind. All he could think of was that Morgan had unexpectedly advanced to the Heaven Rank.


    ¡®Morgan?! That stupid guy? He actually advanced?!


    ¡®This must be a joke, it was unknown whether he would be able to advance in this lifetime, yet he actually advanced in the Raging me Battlefield?!


    ¡®And he is a darkness mage, his mana hadn¡¯tpleted the most basic refining, how could he advance?


    ¡®Moreover, it doesn¡¯t look like his soul was invaded by darkness, he is just like before. He must have been extremely lucky to advance without any seque.


    ¡®Damnit, what the hell happened?!¡¯


    Ds¡¯ expression was somewhat lifeless. His head was buzzing and felt like it was about to explode. He could still ept Dedale advancing to the Heaven Rank, but Morgan was one of the weakest leaders among those that came to the Raging me Battlefield.


    Whether it was Dedale, Raphael, or even Ds, they were all stronger than Morgan.


    Among their six forces, Morgan could be said to be the slowest to walk the path to the Heaven Rank.


    Morgan saw Ds¡¯ lifeless expression and was somewhat unable to keep faking that solemn expression, a smile quickly crept up on his face.


    ¡®Looking at Ds¡¯ expression is a lot better than advancing to the Heaven Rank.


    ¡®That idiotic Ds definitely didn¡¯t expect that I would advance to the Heaven Rank first. Ahahah, that damned guy thinks he is clever, but how could hepare to a wise person like me?


    ¡®I noticed ahead of time that Sir Merlin was the strongest. Moreover, Sir Merlin is an Artisan. These idiots only see Sir Merlin as a member of the Andlusa Kingdom and look down upon his status as an 8th Rank Archmage.


    ¡®Hey, Sir Merlin is the strongest among us, he already has the power of a Heaven Mage as an 8th Rank Archmage, and he is an Artisan.


    ¡®Andlusa Kingdom or Odin Kingdom doesn¡¯t matter, an Artisan is an Artisan. Haven¡¯t you seen the way Raphael looks at that guy? He is extremely respectful towards Sir Merlin.


    ¡®I secretly asked him, and Sir Raphael¡¯s admiration for Sir Merlin is so great that he is toying with the idea of leaving Sky City to join the Merlin Family.


    ¡®Apart from Sir Merlin, no one else in the Raging me Battlefield can make that golden potion.


    ¡®That stupid Ds offended Sir Merlin so much and even wanted to get rid of Sir Merlin, yet he is now looking at me with envy and jealousy.¡¯

 Chapter 1064 - The One In Charge

    <h4>Chapter 1064 The One In Charge</h4>


    Being looked at lifelessly by Ds made Morgan feel proud. He couldn¡¯t help exposing a slight smile as he spoke insincerely, ¡°Sir Ds, I didn¡¯t expect that the beast I was chasing would rush at you. I¡¯m really embarrassed. Fortunately I arrived on time, it wouldn¡¯t have been good if you were injured.


    ¡°Unfortunately, I was afraid that this beast would injure you so I strengthened my attack and crushed that guy¡¯s head, crushing the mana crystal in the process. This is very unfortunate.


    ¡°At least you haven¡¯t been injured...¡±


    Ds raised his head to look at Morgan, still shocked and in disbelief. Even if he knew that Morgan had taken away that mana crystal, Ds simply didn¡¯t know what to say.


    This was a Heaven Mage, a genuine Heaven Mage...


    He was even more suspicious, this was far more important than a mana crystal.


    Ds shook his head with doubtful eyes.


    ¡°Many thanks for saving our lives, Sir Morgan. A mana crystal is nothing, if it¡¯s destroyed, then it¡¯s destroyed.


    ¡°Congrattions on your breakthrough to the Heaven Rank and the formation of Extraordinary Power...¡±


    A wisp of disappointment shed in Morgan¡¯s eyes.


    ¡®Damn, I snatched your mana crystals yet you actually let it go? Where is the pride of the Shadow Tower? How could you not point at me and curse?


    ¡®Criticize me,e on, scold me. Just do it and I won¡¯t let you go....


    ¡®Really... That coward doesn¡¯t dare to question me? Boring...


    ¡®Being a Heaven Rank powerhouse is truly lonely... Even guys like Ds don¡¯t dare to question me after their mana crystal was snatched in front of their faces...


    ¡®I wanted to beat him up...¡¯


    Morgan especially brought up the topic, but Ds was terrified by Morgan. Morgan¡¯s interest waned and he was no longer in the mood to boast.


    Dispirited, he waved his hand and said, ¡°Alright, I still have some matters to take care of so I¡¯m going first...¡±


    Morgan turned to fly away when Ds urgently yelled, ¡°Sir Morgan, wait a bit...¡±


    Morgan impatiently turned his body and looked at Ds, hisck of patience clearly visible on his face.


    ¡°What else is there? Sir Ds, Heaven Rank powerhouses are very busy.¡±


    His eyes were shining as he said those words.


    ¡®B*stard, hurry up and question me. I snatched your mana crystal in front of your subordinates, yet you didn¡¯t even confront me.


    ¡®Sir Raphael would definitely be extremely grateful if I beat up that foolish Ds, and so would Sir Merlin.


    ¡®That foolish Ds has previously targeted Sir Merlin. Thankfully for him, Sir Merlin was magnanimous and didn¡¯t feel like taking care of him or he would have already died ten times.


    ¡®Would the Shadow Tower dare to offend me, a Heaven Mage, for Ds¡¯ sake if I got rid of him for a valid reason?


    ¡®When the timees, Sir Merlin would definitely be very happy and it might even be possible to renegotiate the 40% mana crystals agreement.


    ¡®It¡¯s very easy to kill those stupid Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts as a Heaven Mage. We will definitely be able to gather a hundred mana crystals within a month as long as the Beastmen don¡¯te to disturb us.


    ¡®At that time, we will be able to exchange for a drop of Beast God¡¯s Blood once again and ask Sir Merlin to help us refine that golden potion so that Arnaud can advance to the Heaven Rank. At that time, we will have two Heaven Rank powerhouses. Apart from Sir Merlin and Dedale, who would be able to look down on our Henry Family?


    ¡®Haha, when the timees, the Shadow Tower definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to offend us. They would only me Ds for his stupidity. He would already be dead after all, and offending two Heaven Rank powerhouses for a corpse wasn¡¯t worth it.


    ¡®Eh, wait, no... Ds offended Sir Merlin before, maybe Sir Merlin wants to get rid of him personally? What if Sir Merlin is unhappy if I get rid of Ds?


    ¡®Forget it, as long as Ds questions my actions, I¡¯ll ruthlessly beat him and break his legs. That should vent enough anger for Sir Merlin and Raphael.¡¯


    Morgan anxiously waited for Ds to raise the matter, but after thinking for a while, Ds couldn¡¯t help directly asking, ¡°Sir Morgan, regarding advancement to the Heaven Rank... I hadn¡¯t expected you to have already advanced. That news is too shocking...


    ¡°Advancing to the Heaven Rank is a dream all mages are looking forward to...¡±


    Ds thought for a long time, but he didn¡¯t understand how Morgan advanced.


    ¡®That guy had definitely obtained some secret. He was the weakest, yet he actually advanced to the Heaven Rank. He must have found some benefits within the Raging me Battlefield.


    ¡®It hasn¡¯t been that long, yet he not only advanced to the Heaven Rank, he has already stabilized his power. How could this be possible with Morgan¡¯s talent and strength?¡¯


    How could Ds resist the temptation of advancing to the Heaven Rank? After a while, he decided to directly ask Morgan about that method.


    Morgan had been waiting for Ds to raise a fuss, but hadn¡¯t expected that Dyals would ask about that.


    Morgan felt as if Ds was scratching an itchy ce and he couldn¡¯t help proudly smiling.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s all luck, I was super lucky, and very smart too. I discovered Sir Merlin¡¯s radiance ahead of time and established a good rtionship with Sir Merlin, how else could it be my turn?


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense, I discovered that Sir Merlin wasn¡¯t simple when I first met him, I vaguely felt a divine radiance.


    ¡°Then I knew that it was the goddess of fortune reminding me to use wisdom at that critical juncture, and I¡¯m a smart person.


    ¡°Thus, I obtained Sir Merlin¡¯s help in advancing to the Heaven Rank. And I already established my Demine...¡±


    Morgan was so pleased that he lost his sense of measure and just kept boasting, instinctively ttering Lin Yun, before unting how great of a discerning eye he had, how he first discovered Lin Yun¡¯s greatness and hugged his legs.


    After a while, Morgan suddenly reacted.


    ¡®Sh*t, I let it slip. Damnit, how could I reveal the secret? If someone learns about it, then when would it be Arnaud¡¯s turn?


    ¡®That kind of potion is very taxing on one¡¯s mind, Sir Merlin hasn¡¯t fought for days after refining it. It can¡¯t be seen on the surface, but he must have consumed a lot of mind power.


    ¡®Damnit, if someone else seeks for Sir Merlin, then by the time we gather enough mana crystals again, we would have to wait in line for several months.


    ¡®Fortunately, it¡¯s that idiot Ds.


    ¡®He specially targeted Sir Merlin a few times and wanted me to ridicule Sir Merlin alongside him. Thankfully I was smart enough and didn¡¯t follow that fool or I would have entered a path of suffering.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if he knows...


    Morgan rolled his eyes and hurriedly flew away as he said, ¡°I still have some stuff to take care of, I¡¯m going ahead...¡±


    Ds foolishly looked at Morgan flying into the horizon, his expression continuously changing.


    ¡®Sir Merlin, Mafa Merlin...


    ¡®Turns out that wretched guy was actually able to make a fool like Morgan advance to the Heaven Rank.


    ¡®How could this be?


    ¡®If he had that kind of method, why didn¡¯t he bring it up earlier? Morgan was an idiot that hadn¡¯t been able to purify his darkness mana off negative emotions for several dozen years, how could he advance so quickly...


    ¡®Then... If Sir Merlin helps me, wouldn¡¯t I also advance to the Heaven Rank? This definitely wouldn¡¯t fail, and I would be stronger than Morgan after the breakthrough...


    ¡®But why is it Mafa Merlin, why is it that damned Andlusan insect? Damnit, why is it him?


    ¡®How could he possess such a method?! This is impossible, how did he do it?¡¯


    Ds¡¯ expression alternated between dark and pale as he was struggling.


    If it was anyone else, Ds would have definitely gone over to ask for help. That was the Heaven Rank after all.


    He would thoroughly cast off his mortal identity as long as hepleted the Extraordinary transformation and became another kind of lifeform.


    Unfortunately, that person was Lin Yun, and thus, Ds¡¯ mind was confused.


    As Ds was lost in thought, one of his subordinates, a thin mage, walked out of the group and craftily instigated Ds.


    ¡°Sir Ds, that¡¯s the Heaven Rank. A fool like Morgan Henry sessfully advanced to the Heaven Rank. With Sir Ds¡¯ strength and talent, how could you not advance?


    ¡°As long as Sir Merlin agrees to help, Sir Ds will definitely be able to be a Heaven Rank powerhouse.


    ¡°No price is too expensive as long as Sir Ds sessfully advances to the Heaven Rank.


    ¡°After all, that Mafa Merlin definitely holds some secret that allows others toplete the Extraordinary transformation. Once Sir Ds¡¯ advances, your strength would increase a few dozen times.


    ¡°Finding Sir Merlin¡¯s secret wouldn¡¯t be easy, but as long as we find it and control it, then Sir Ds would be the Raging me Battlefield¡¯s, no... The Raging me ne¡¯s strongest person.


    ¡°Our Shadow Tower would also be the strongest force in the Raging me ne. We can get rid of that Mafa Merlin then so that the secret remains in our hands.


    ¡°That Mafa Merlin is an 8th Rank Archmage. Even if he has some secrets, he can¡¯tplete the Extraordinary transformation, and thus, Sir Ds will definitely be stronger than that Mafa Merlin as long as you advance to the Heaven Rank.


    ¡°Giving up some reputation now would reap huge benefitster.


    ¡°Moreover, some of the Beastmen apparently advanced to the Heaven Rank. Sir Ds should quickly finish the transformation to increase our strength. We can¡¯t wait.¡±


    Ds felt that his words were reasonable.


    It was only seeking Mafa Merlin after all, and being shameless now would pay off in the future. It was worth it.


    ¡®We will then catch Mafa Merlin, use our shadow spells to extract Mafa Merlin¡¯s secrets and the shortcut toplete the transformation. We will earn a lot.


    ¡®As for Mafa Merlin, he can¡¯t advance to the Heaven Rank in the near future anyway. As for what happens next, I would be the one in charge...¡¯

 Chapter 1065 - A Bit Careless

    <h4>Chapter 1065 A Bit Careless</h4>


    Ds smiled as he thought of this.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go seek Mafa Merlin. It¡¯ll be worth it as long as I can finish the Extraordinary transformation and advance to the Heaven Rank, ...¡±


    After making the decision, Ds clenched his teeth and chased in the direction Morgan flew to.


    After two days, Ds used a spell of the Shadow Tower to search for traces of Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts in order to follow the tracks of the Henry Family.


    At the same time, Morgan was thinking of asking Lin Yun if he could use a hundred mana crystals to trade for the Beast God¡¯s Blood first and give the 40% owedter.


    He was ttering Lin Yun while negotiating, and just as he was about to make him yield, Ds arrived.


    Ds was reading the Book of Mantras when Ds arrived, hoping to find some special incantations using spatial power. The spatial power within these Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts wasn¡¯t weak. A lot of things could be done if it could be used.


    As Ds approached Lin Yun, a fire cloud suddenly rose up and strands of golden mes blocked his surroundings.


    The fifty mages were surrounded in golden mes and were all coldly looking at Ds. They would show no mercy as long as Ds moved.


    Xiuban bared his fangs from behind the mes, holding Carnage as he walked over. He sinisterly looked at Ds.


    ¡°It¡¯s that b*stard! You guys don¡¯t know, but that guy dared to be disrespectful to Sir Merlin when we entered the temple. He said many malicious words towards Sir Merlin and if not for Lord Xiuban, that guy might have sneak attacked Sir Merlin.


    ¡°For him toe here, he must have tracked us and wants to ambush us. No matter his n, let¡¯s get rid of him first before figuring out his goal.¡±


    Xiuban raised Carnage and kept fanning the mes. He was just short of saying that Ds was Lin Yun¡¯s nemesis.


    Kurumu¡¯s expression turned ice-cold, and theplexion of the fifty mage army also turned unsightly.


    That group of mages, formerly abandoned by the Merlin Family, could achieve so much all thanks to Lin Yun. They werepletely loyal and they wouldn¡¯t let anyone say anything unpleasant regarding Lin Yun.


    Xiuban kept instigating them, and as the fifty mages were about to make a move, he added, ¡°Get rid of him, everyone together. That guy has several True Spirit Magic Tools, and he is as cunning as a mudfish.¡±


    Xiuban sneered, his body emitting faint wisps of light as he was about to attack.


    Ds¡¯ face was somewhat greenish, but as he recalled that he was here to ask for help, he forcibly pushed back his anger and smiled.


    ¡°Could I trouble you to inform Sir Merlin that Ds is looking for him?¡±


    ¡®Damn subordinates, especially that monstrous Beastman. Just wait, I¡¯ll get rid of you first when I advance to the Heaven Realm, you are really loathsome...¡¯


    Lin Yun naturally felt the soaring fluctuations. Disdain could be seen in Enderfa¡¯s faces as he floated beside Lin Yun.


    ¡°Merlin, that gigolo from the Shadow Tower is looking for you.¡±


    Lin Yun had an impatient expression. Morgan shamelessly bothering him was already enough to make him feel annoyed. His research had reached a bottleneck, and he had recently thought of a new method: searching for an incantation in the Book of Mantras.


    But the Book of Mantras had too many incantations, finding a suitable incantation whose parts could be used was like searching for a needle in a haystack, it consumed too much time.


    Moreover, the process of extracting useful parts from those incantations took most of the time. How could he waste time on these people.


    ¡°Get him out of here, I¡¯m busy.¡±


    Lin Yun impatiently scolded. He then looked at the shameless Morgan and added, ¡°Sir Morgan, you also hurry up and leave, I¡¯m very busy.¡±


    Morgan casually smiled, not taking offense at all. After such a long time, he had already mastered the essence of shamelessness.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, take care of your matters, Sir Merlin. I¡¯ll just wait here, there is no need to take care of me or to pay attention to me...¡±


    Lin Yun rolled his eyes and kept browsing the Book of Mantras.


    Enderfa¡¯s three faces looked at Morgan with disdain, but Morgan appeared to be proud, he didn¡¯t think it was a disgrace, he felt it was an honor.


    That impressed Enderfa.


    Being shameless to that degree was a skill.


    Enderfa floated to the mage army¡¯s location and unhappily said, ¡°Sir Merlin¡¯s words are: Get him out of here, I¡¯m very busy.¡±


    Ds¡¯plexion turned ck.


    Xiuban proudly brandished Carnage and raised his head, fiercely ring at Ds.


    ¡°Haha, did you hear? Let me tell you, Sir Merlin has been very busytely, how could he have time to take care of some messy person.


    ¡°You¡¯d better get out and disappear from Lord Xiuban¡¯s sight, my Carnage hasn¡¯t drank blood for a very long time. I¡¯ll shatter your head if you try something.¡±


    The mage army became restless after hearing Lin Yun¡¯smand. They would immediately make a move as long as Ds dared to pull anything and refused to leave.


    Ds had a dark expression. His body kept shaking.


    ¡®Damned Mafa Merlin. You actually dare to send me away?


    ¡®I personally came to look for you, showing some respect, yet you refuse to see me? Do you really think that you can ignore our Shadow Tower because of a Heaven Rank powerhouse like Morgan?


    ¡®F*cker, am I unimportant to that guy? Is the Shadow Tower unimportant?


    ¡®Idiot, I¡¯ll make you pay the price. Don¡¯t give me an opportunity or I¡¯ll definitely make you pay a very heavy price!¡¯


    Ds shook from anger. Ultimately, he gritted his teeth with a dark expression and fiercely red at Xiuban before leaving.


    Xiuban chuckled and bragged to the mage army.


    ¡°Did you see that, Lord Xiuban only needs to show a bit of my aura to make that gigolo flee. But that¡¯s unfortunate, I wanted to snap that repulsive guy¡¯s neck.


    Ds¡¯ face had turned ck as he left while gnashing his teeth.


    His anger slightly subsided after walking for a bit. He turned around to take a look and his anger mostly disappeared as he recalled Morgan¡¯s surge of aura.


    ¡®Sh*t, this isn¡¯t good. I can¡¯t just walk away.


    ¡®That b*stard Mafa Merlin now controls the secret that can let people aplish the Extraordinary transformation, what if the others know about it.


    ¡®If everyonees looking for Mafa Merlin to break through the Heaven Rank, then wouldn¡¯t our Shadow Tower be the only force without a Heaven Rank powerhouse? Wouldn¡¯t we lose our influence in the Raging me Battlefield?


    ¡®Once those Beastmen start a fight... Wouldn¡¯t we be no different from cannon fodder?


    ¡®I heard that the Beastmen have the blessings of the Beast God. Some of them might advance to the Heaven Rank... What if we meet them? Wouldn¡¯t we bepletely destroyed? That group of filthy Beastman can use Extraordinary Power in the Raging me Battlefield....¡¯


    The more Ds thought about it, the more panicked he was.


    He could only continue with his request. He has already been shameless once, so what if it was a few more times? He was even ready to be fleeced.


    Ds turned around again and rushed to Lin Yun¡¯s camp.


    He forced a smile as he once again faced Xiuban and the mage army.


    ¡°Can I trouble you to notify Sir Merlin that I want to speak with him concerning a possible cooperation. I¡¯m here for proper business, not to look for trouble.¡±


    Xiuban had an impatient expression, Carnage was already covered in ayer of yellow halo and the surrounding atmosphere had turned heavier.


    ¡°Idiot, is there an issue with your brain? Didn¡¯t Sir Merlin say that he was busy and that you had to get out?


    ¡°Why are you still here? Don¡¯t me Lord Xiuban for shattering your bones if you don¡¯t disappear. For the sake of Sir Merlin¡¯s reputation, I¡¯ll let you leave with your body intact, but don¡¯t challenge Lord Xiuban¡¯s patience.¡±


    Ds lowered his head. Although his expression darkened when faced with Xiuban sneers and constant chattering, he didn¡¯t say anything and calmly stood there, waiting without using a wisp of mana.


    After scolding for a bit, Xiuban started growing bored. At such a distance, crushing a defenseless weak mage was no different from crushing a chick.


    To a Beastman-shaped monster like Xiuban, only defensive True Spirit Magic Tools could resist Carnage¡¯s power at such a short distance, instant spells wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand that power.


    After a dozen minutes, Xiuban entered the temporary camp with an angry expression to report Ds¡¯ arrival to Lin Yun once again.


    Lin Yun frowned.


    ¡°Get that guy out of here, I¡¯m very busy! How could I have time to pay attention to him!¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Yun nced at Morgan who stood on the side. Morgan¡¯s expression was a bit strange.


    Lin Yun immediately understood, ¡®Ds arrived shortly after Morgan, he must have followed him. It was definitely that idiot Morgan. He just advanced to the Heaven Rank so he couldn¡¯t help boasting in front of Ds and carelessly leaked the reason he advanced to the Heaven Rank....¡¯


    Morgan saw Lin Yun¡¯s expression and promptly exined.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, I didn¡¯t speak about the Beast God¡¯s Blood¡¯s matter. I was just a bit careless and said that you helped me advance...


    ¡°This is the truth, I¡¯m too grateful so I couldn¡¯t help boasting about you. That damned Ds definitely noticed something. But I guarantee that he doesn¡¯t know!¡±


    Lin Yun shook his head.


    ¡°As a Heaven Mage, you didn¡¯t even notice that you were tracked by an Archmage, really...


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m currently very busy, there are too many things I need to research and I don¡¯t have time to take care of a guy just as shameless as you.


    ¡°And since you are the cause behind this, you should go and take care of this matter.


    ¡°Do what you have to, just don¡¯t bother me.¡±

 Chapter 1066 - Clever End of the Magic Era

    <h4>Chapter 1066 Clever End of the Magic Era</h4>


    Morgan suddenly became happy and promptly nodded.


    ¡°Understood, Sir Merlin, rest assured, I¡¯ll immediately go and take care of this situation... I¡¯m going now!¡±


    Morgan anxiously rushed out, with an ecstatic expression on his face.


    ¡®Damn, this is just perfect, that idiot Ds came at a timely moment.


    ¡®That damned scoundrel actually followed me here, that¡¯s a whole new level of shamelessness. He had always been looking down on Sir Merlin, yet he is actually shamelessly seeking him.


    ¡®He even shamelessly remained after Sir Merlin said that he didn¡¯t want to see him...


    ¡®That fool definitely wants Sir Merlin¡¯s help to advance to the Heaven Rank.


    ¡®Pah, such a stupid guy, does he think advancing to the Heaven Rank can be done so casually? Sir Merlin is unable topound that golden potion without the Beast God¡¯s Blood as material...


    ¡®Did he n on having Sir Merlin take out the Beast God¡¯s Blood for him?


    ¡®In any case, Sir Merlin didn¡¯t say whether he wanted to help him or not. Don¡¯t me me Ds, he left this matter in my hands.


    ¡®I was getting ready to discuss the mana crystal loan with Sir Merlin when you delivered yourself to my door.


    ¡®I¡¯ll bring up the mana crystal loan with Sir Merlin after helping him get enough benefits from this, I¡¯ll make Ds bleed until he vomits blood and has to give up a kidney.


    ¡®It¡¯ll definitely be a lot easier to discuss the loan then.


    ¡®In any case, as long as Ds takes out a big enough fee, I¡¯m sure Sir Merlin wouldn¡¯t mind refining a bottle of golden potion for that fool.


    ¡®What should I do if Ds promise me benefits...


    ¡®Forget it, I can¡¯t ept, can anythingpare to Sir Merlin¡¯s golden potion?


    ¡®I¡¯ll ruthlessly squeeze Ds dry and try to get as much as possible for Sir Merlin. I won¡¯t stop until he throws up blood.


    ¡®If Sir Merlin is happy, then the matter of the mana crystal loan would be smooth.


    ¡®Isn¡¯t it just 40 mana crystals? I¡¯ll help Sir Merlin get 80 mana crystals from that foolish Ds, as well as other benefits. The mana crystal loan would be a trifling matter then.


    ¡®Moreover, if Sir Merlin is happy, he might refine the golden potion first.


    ¡®Ahah, at that time, Arnaud and I would both be at the Heaven Rank.¡¯


    Morgan was smiling as he looked at Ds like a golden goose ready to be fleeced...


    ¡°Eh, Sir Ds, turns out you were here? Sir Merlin is in the middle of an important research and doesn¡¯t have time.


    ¡°Sir Merlin sent me to speak with you. You can tell me, if there is anything you need. So, what was the matter you wanted to bring up?¡±


    After saying those words, Morgan swaggered his way over and casually found a ce to sit. He looked at Ds with an expression that seemed to mean ¡°out with it, hurry up and take out some benefits¡±.


    Ds sighed in relief when he saw that this wasn¡¯t Lin Yun but Morgan.


    ¡®Awesome, it¡¯s actually Morgan. Fortunately, my rtionship with Morgan is quite good and I didn¡¯t offend him. Moreover, we are both from the Odin Kingdom.


    ¡®Advancing to the Heaven Rank would be the same as increasing the power of the Odin Kingdom. As long as I take out some benefits to loosen Morgan¡¯s tongue ande to an agreement, would Mafa Merlin still go back on his words?


    ¡®As long as he dared to go back on his words, I would use it as an excuse to look for the other forces of the Odin Kingdom. They should be very interested in Mafa Merlin¡¯s method of making a Peak Archmageplete the Extraordinary transformation.


    ¡®Haha, when the timees, I¡¯ll be able to work with the others to grab Mafa Merlin¡¯s secret and I would no longer need his help.¡¯


    A glittering smile appeared on Ds¡¯ face.


    ¡°Long time no see Sir Morgan. I often think of the past, those times when we fought side by side are some of my fondest memories.


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect Sir Morgan¡¯s talent to be so astonishing that you would have alreadypleted the Extraordinary transformation and be a Heaven Rank powerhouse.


    ¡°I¡¯m still a Peak 9th Rank Archmage stuck at the most difficult step, I don¡¯t know when I would be able toplete that transformation. I¡¯m happy for you, but I¡¯m also feeling somewhat lost.


    ¡°I previously obtained this thing which can increase the power of darkness magic, it is a waste for me to hold on to it. This is my congrattory gift for Sir Morgan.¡±


    After saying that, Ds took out a crest flickering with ck light. The image of a giant dark skull could be seen on the crest.


    An amazed expression appeared on Morgan¡¯s face.


    ¡°Sir Ds, how could I ept? This Dark Lion Crest is very precious. It can not only increase the power of darkness spells, it can also lessen mana consumption. It had previously been auctioned in the Redbud Flower Auction and sold for over twenty Level 39 mana crystals...¡±


    Morgan said those words, but he had no n on epting the item.


    ¡®Such a stingy start, you want to advance to the Heaven Rank yet you only brought up a Dark Lion Crest? It¡¯s worth at most one or two Pseudo Heaven Rank mana crystals, and you want to bribe me with that?!


    ¡®Is that even a good bribe? I¡¯m now fighting for the interests of Sir Merlin, if I ept that small favor from that guy, how could Sir Merlin look after me...


    ¡®How could I use Sir Merlin to gain benefits? What benefits canpare to the golden potion.


    ¡®That foolish Ds, he is trying to be clever. How could he resemble me? I¡¯m a smart and wise person.¡¯


    Ds was somewhat surprised by the fact that Morgan wasn¡¯t epting his gift, but he still squeezed the crest in Morgan¡¯s hands while politely saying, ¡°Sir Morgan is too polite, this is just a gift to congratte your breakthrough. We have known each other for a long time and fought side by side in the past. You have advanced to the Heaven Rank, as my closest friend, shouldn¡¯t I give you a gift?¡±


    Disdain shed in Morgan¡¯s eyes as he unhesitantly returned the gift to Ds.


    ¡°Sir Ds, even if that was the case, I don¡¯t seem to remember having fought side by side with you. If there is anything you want, just hurry up and say it, I¡¯m also very busy.


    ¡°The Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts are very hard to find in the Raging me Battlefield, I need to hurry up and hunt for mana crystals. Who knows what those stupid Beastmen are up to after all...¡±


    Morgan acted in a businesslike manner, his head was tilted back as he was looking down on Ds.


    Ds¡¯ eyelids twitched and a sinister expression shed in his eyes. He turned silent for a moment before inquiring, ¡°Sir Morgan, you told me Sir Merlin helped you advance from the 9th Rank of the Archmage realm into the Heaven realm. I wanted to ask if Sir Merlin could help me advance too.


    ¡°As you said, who knows what those Beastmen are plotting in the Raging me Battlefield. Last time I saw one of them having already advanced to the Heaven Rank while being able to use Extraordinary Power.


    ¡°Their strength would greatly increase if they could obtain the blessings of the Beast God. We will be screwed if they end up having many Heaven Rank powerhouses...


    ¡°Odin Kingdom, Andlusa Kingdom, this doesn¡¯t matter now, we are all allies. The Beastmen don¡¯t care about the kingdoms.


    ¡°If we don¡¯t unite, the Beastmen might get rid of us.


    ¡°Since Sir Merlin has a method toplete thest step of the Extraordinary transformation, we should just unite and increase everyone¡¯s strength.


    ¡°Sir Merlin is powerful, but he can¡¯t deal with several Beastmen using Extraordinary Power.


    ¡°Naturally, I won¡¯t let Sir Merlin exert himself in vain. We can have a business deal and I¡¯ll definitely satisfy Sir Merlin¡¯s requests....¡±


    Ds used righteousness, rewards, and even a thread of threat in his offer.


    Morgan sneered and looked at him with disdain.


    ¡®Idiot, you came with a request for Sir Merlin, yet you actually want to use force. Stupid guy, even I advanced because I was lucky.


    ¡®I never explicitly said that Sir Merlin definitely had a method, you are talking as if you arepletely certain it is the case.


    ¡®And who would be as stupid as you, trying to pay the lowest price to get benefits. There is nock of people who would pay a lot more.


    ¡®Whoever advances to the Heaven Rank first would have an advantage. Who knows when those Beastmen woulde to attack? Those who hadn¡¯t advanced to the Heaven Rank by then might never leave the Raging me Battlefield.


    ¡°Sir Ds, I think you misunderstood something? Who told you Sir Merlin had a method to make 9th Rank Archmageplete thest transformation and reach the Heaven Rank?¡±


    Morgan tly denied this matter and refused to admit it.


    Ds was stunned. What he had said waspletely based on the fact that Lin Yun truly had a method to make 9th Rank Archmage forciblyplete the Extraordinary transformation.


    But Morgan now said that, so how could he confirm this? There was nothing to confirm.


    A 9th Rank Archmage advancing to the Heaven realm relied on luck, no one knew fate¡¯s ns.


    The most talented and powerful people also didn¡¯t dare to guarantee that they could advance to the Heaven Rank.


    ¡°Sir Morgan, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Ds was shocked, he was at his wits¡¯ end and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    A proud expression shed in Morgan¡¯s eyes and the corner of his mouth rose.


    ¡®Stupid guy, you tried to be clever, but how can those petty trickpare to my great wisdom. If I say there is, then there is. If I say there isn¡¯t, then there isn¡¯t.


    ¡®What, don¡¯t tell me that I couldn¡¯t advance to the Heaven Rank because people dared to say that I would be unable to? Can¡¯t I just suddenly get some enlightenment towards the power of Laws?


    ¡®Fool, you wanted to obtain Sir Merlin¡¯s help, yet you want to pay such a low price.


    ¡®You don¡¯t even know how foolish you are. You have always been setting yourself against Sir Merlin, criticizing him both openly and in secret. But even I have to look up to Sir Merlin. Now, it¡¯s time for you to puke blood...¡¯

 Chapter 1067 - Luck

    <h4>Chapter 1067 Luck</h4>


    ¡°Sir Ds, I don¡¯t know where you have heard that from, but I¡¯ve never heard about it.¡±


    Ds couldn¡¯t even breathe and almost suffocated.


    ¡®Damnit, weren¡¯t you the one who let it slipst time? And you are still asking who?


    ¡®Yet you are saying it¡¯s false? If there is no such thing, why did you even speak about it?


    ¡®Damn b*stard, you are just greedy for more benefits, aren¡¯t you?


    ¡°Sir Morgan, we are very close friends, don¡¯t tell me you have the heart to watch a very close friend die in a filthy ce like the Raging me Battlefield?


    ¡°We will be able to fight side by side once again If I increase my power, we will be able to face those muscle-headed Beastmen together...


    ¡°Naturally, if there are any requirements, if you need anything, just bring it up and I¡¯ll absolutely satisfy Sir Merlin¡¯s request.


    ¡°Ah, I remember, I obtained a Darkness Essence before, but I don¡¯t have it on me. I¡¯ll give it to you next time we meet.


    ¡°That thing would have been wasted here. Sir Morgan has advanced to the Heaven Rank, you are the most suitable person to disy the effect of Darkness Essence and this would increase everyone¡¯s strength. Having a bit more strength when facing the Beastmen would be a lot better...¡±


    Surprise appeared on Morgan¡¯s face as Ds brought up the Darkness Essence.


    Darkness Essence might be a valuable material to other mages, but to a dark mage, especially one with the Darkness Law as a foundation, it was the most valuable treasure.


    To a dark mage who relied on the Dark Elemental God growing within their Demine as their main source of strength, Darkness Essence was the best nourishment.


    Morgan¡¯s path to the Heaven Rank wasn¡¯t the same as an ordinary dark mage.


    Ordinary dark mages had to keep purifying their darkness mana until it was at its purest, this was the foundation needed for the Extraordinary transformation.


    After advancing, the side-effects of darkness mana would disappear and those negative emotions and negative mana side-effects would be nourishment for the Darkness Elemental God within the Demine.


    But these negative emotions would be purified before advancing to the Heaven Rank, and thus, the growth of the Elemental God would be about the same as other mages.


    As for Morgan¡¯s darkness mana, it wasn¡¯t purified as he broke through to the Heaven Rank. All the negative emotions and negative side-effects were forcibly peeled out by the Law Runes and thrown into the Demine.


    This was bound to increase the speed at which the Darkness Elemental God was born, and it would be somewhat stronger than other Darkness Elemental Gods.


    Darkness Essence could elerate the growth of a Darkness Elemental God if it was thrown into the Demine, as well as increase its potential.


    This was the most important thing to a dark mage.


    Potential was a lot more precious than strength...


    Morgan smiled, that bribe could be considered sincere. Moreover, Morgan clearly understood Ds¡¯ words. Ds was bowing his head so he could quote him a rough price and he would absolutely not bargain.


    Seeing the usually proud Ds lower his head in front of him made Morgan feel extremely good.


    ¡®Damn, this is really great. That Ds even says stuff like us being close friends having fought together, pah, am I an idiot easy to fool?


    ¡®We only came in contact a few times in Noscent due to the Henry Family¡¯s business, and that guy had been shockingly arrogant back then.


    ¡®If not for his uncle, how could he obtain so many resources to advance to the 9th Rank?


    ¡®What a joke, if his uncle didn¡¯t have a good position in the Shadow Tower, he would have already been killed by those shadow mages inside the Shadow Tower...


    ¡®Or he would have been killed outside.


    ¡®Idiot, did you forget what kind of attitude you had before? I didn¡¯t...


    ¡®When you targeted Sir Merlin, you even dragged me in. F*ck, that was setting me up! You were courting death and pulled me in with you! Fortunately, I was smart enough and wasn¡¯t fooled.


    ¡®Hmpf, since you want to bow your head to let me fleece you, then I wouldn¡¯t be worthy of the Henry Family¡¯s teachings if I didn¡¯t make you bleed enough.


    ¡®In business, the other side would always sell at a very high price if they knew how precious you valued something.¡¯


    Morgan felt veryfortable as he watched Ds bowing his head. After a small hesitation, he slightly loosened his mouth.


    ¡°Sir Ds, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you, it¡¯s just that Sir Merlin doesn¡¯t have a surefire method. After all, only fate can guarantee that a 9th Rank Archmage canplete the final Extraordinary transformation and advance to the Heaven Rank, don¡¯t you agree?¡±


    Ds unhesitantly nodded as Morgan finally relented.


    ¡°Sir Morgan, you are right, no one can guarantee anything. But you should understand that we should make all the preparations needed in order to increase our chances of sess ever so slightly.


    ¡°In the end, whether we seed or not, isn¡¯t that up to fate?


    ¡°Right now, I just want to slightly increase my chances. That way, the odds that fate would look after me would slightly increase...


    Ds was convinced that Morgan advancing to the Heaven Rank was due to luck. After all, who could guarantee that they could make a Peak Archmage advance to the Heaven Rank. That would be too shocking and impossible.


    Unfortunately Lin Yun wasn¡¯t there or he would have looked at him with disdain.


    When Noscent developed to its peak, everyone was talented due to the appearance of the Mana Baptism Potion. Archmages filled the streets, and if one were to throw a brick, they might end up hitting a Heaven Rank powerhouse.


    Noscent¡¯s nar Colonization Era was an era of crazy development. Abyss and Hell were crazily invaded by mages.


    Apart from Gods, no one could stop the path of these crazy mages.


    At the peak of the era, as long as one was well-off and gave up on their potential, advancing to the Heaven Rank wasn¡¯t a hard matter.


    Ds kept bowing his head, humbling himself. The pride in Morgan¡¯s eyes was getting more visible and the corners of his mouth kept rising.


    ¡°Sir Ds, I¡¯m only telling you this as someone that fought side by side with you, you can¡¯t casually tell others...


    ¡°Sir Merlin really has a way to increase the chances of a Peak Archmagepleting the Extraordinary transformation. But that method is veryplex.


    ¡°Sir Merlin has to spend a lot of energy every time, and during that time, Sir Merlin is unable to fight. He consumed too much energy after helping me and can¡¯t do anything apart from immersing himself in research every day.


    ¡°Eh, I feel sorry for Sir Merlin when thinking about it. I came out this time because Sir Merlin is too weary and cannot receive you...¡±


    Morgan held back his pride and sighed as he saw Ds being humble.


    ¡®I¡¯m not tricking you, Sir Merlin really can¡¯t guarantee it. After all, who could guarantee that refining a potion would be sessful? One would have to be a machine to be able to do so.


    ¡®Let¡¯s see how much an idiot like you n on offering...¡¯


    Ds understood that it was time for him to make an offer.


    After contemting for a bit, Ds gritted his teeth and extended a finger.


    ¡°Sir Morgan, I¡¯ll take out a hundred Pseudo Heaven Rank mana crystals. Those things are the most valuable things here after all.


    ¡°As long as you have these mana crystals, you can trade for anything you want in the temple. In addition to all kinds of precious materials not avable in Noscent, there are various kinds of True Spirit Magic Tools.


    ¡°I checked earlier, a hundred mana crystals are enough to trade for a first-rate True Spirit Magic Tool...¡±


    Ds was right, a hundred mana crystals could truly be exchanged for a very good True Spirit Magic Tool. It¡¯s just that the True Spirit Magic Tool could only disy all its power when used by a suitable mage.


    After such a long time, Ds only had 110 Pseudo Heaven Rank mana crystals. Taking out a hundred mana crystals was making him bleed.


    But when he heard Ds¡¯ words, Morgan jumped out of his chair as if he had been bitten by a snake.


    He pointed at Ds with shock and anger.


    ¡°Sir Ds! Are you kidding me?! I wanted to help you out of kind intentions, but you are humiliating me!


    ¡°100 mana crystals? Do you take us for beggars?


    ¡°F*ck, I shouldn¡¯t havee out to see you. 100 mana crystals aren¡¯t even enough to trade for the necessary ingredients in the temple, how could I ask for a favor from Sir Merlin with that?


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how difficult this is! Sir Merlin will waste a lot of energy and it¡¯ll even influence his own strength.


    ¡°Just leave, I¡¯ll treat it as if you were never there to begin with, hmpf!¡±


    ¡®Damn, does that b*stard know the secret of the Beast God¡¯s Blood? 100 mana crystals is just enough to trade for one drop...


    ¡®Does he want Sir Merlin to take out a pile of materials at his own cost and work free of charge to refine that golden potion?


    ¡®How could he be so naive...¡¯


    After angrily criticizing him, Morgan turned around in order to leave. This startled Ds and he immediately stood up to keep negotiating with Morgan.


    ¡°Sir Morgan, don¡¯t leave, don¡¯t take offense. I really didn¡¯t know the true worth of that method. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m being stingy, I only have 100 mana crystals.


    ¡°I have no clue as to what the method is, how many things are needed and what they are. As you said before, how could I know about it?


    ¡°By all means, don¡¯t be angered...¡±

 Chapter 1068 - 1068 What Benefits Can You Bring Me?

    <strong>1068 What Benefits Can You Bring Me?</strong>


    Ds pulled Morgan over and coaxed him for a while until he unwillingly sat down.


    ¡°Sir Ds, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but the price you quoted made me speechless... How could I go talk to Sir Merlin with that?


    ¡°We have both reached the Peak of the Archmage realm before; achieving thest Extraordinary transformation is something that everyone seeks. I don¡¯t need to tell you how difficult it is.


    ¡°Or could it be that you feel that it is very easy? If it were easy to help othersplete their Extraordinary transformations, there wouldn¡¯t be so few Heaven Rank powerhouses in Noscent.


    ¡°This temple is a ce where we can trade for valuable materials that can¡¯t be found in Noscent, which is a huge opportunity.


    ¡°But it still requires continuous experiments, and the sess rate is very low. Even if it¡¯s done, you might not necessarilyplete the Extraordinary transformation.


    ¡°Just exchanging for the various materials requires close to two hundred mana crystals. Moreover, many of the materials were procured by Sir Merlin himself and cost about two hundred mana crystals.


    ¡°To tell you the truth, I haven¡¯t told anyone else, but I¡¯ve been crazily hunting Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts these days, barely sleeping and nearly dying from exhaustion. All that in order to slowly gather enough materials.


    ¡°Then, with Sir Merlin¡¯s selfless help, I managed toplete the Extraordinary transformation. I want to help you, but Sir Merlin can¡¯t be the one providing all the materials, right?¡±


    Ds looked quite shocked.


    ¡°Two hundred Pseudo Heaven Rank mana crystals? That many?¡±


    Morgan looked at him disdainfully.


    ¡°Sir Ds, are you teasing me? Do you think that two hundred mana crystals canpare topleting the Extraordinary transformation and reaching the Heaven Rank?¡±


    Ds suddenly stopped talking and gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Sir Morgan, could I trouble you to tell me how much is needed in the end?¡±


    Morgan¡¯s smile instantly became bitter.


    ¡°Eh, don¡¯t think that it¡¯s expensive. Even a thousand mana crystals would be worth it as long as you canplete the Extraordinary transformation! Nothing is more important than your own strength...


    ¡°I hunted like crazy before and met others. They tried to persuade me to rest, but how could they understand? I also didn¡¯t tell them about this secret.


    ¡°I sleeplessly hunted for so long and managed to gather two hundred mana crystals and the corpses from two hundred Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts, which barely made up the cost of the materials.


    ¡°You know, Sir Merlin is a formidable Artisan and an expert in potioneering. But refining that kind of potion is very difficult, even for an Artisan.


    ¡°He would need to consume his mind power and even permanently lose some mana. Furthermore, he would need a very long time to recover after sessfullypounding the potion.


    ¡°I was able to advance because Sir Merlin helped in order to increase the might of our alliance. After all, these Beastmen are bing more and more powerful, and we need true Heaven Rank powerhouses in order to resist them.


    ¡°In order to repay Sir Merlin, I have to give him half of the mana crystals I¡¯m earning as well as a lot of alchemy materials.


    ¡°I came here to give Sir Merlin the mana crystals and materials...¡±


    Ds was somewhat in a daze.


    ¡®Damn, so many materials? That damned guy is actually ripping me off! 200 Pseudo Heaven Rank mana crystals are worth two or three True Spirit Magic Tools...


    ¡®I could trade for two True Spirit Magic Tools with intact Incarnations in the temple...


    ¡®As for two hundred corpses, that¡¯s an astronomical number. Even if I had to leave the Raging me Battlefield, that would be enough to raise the entire level of the Shadow Tower.


    ¡®But you still add in half of the mana crystals gained afterwards!?¡¯


    Ds had yet to say anything, but Morgan kept speaking, making it sound like it was a good deal.


    ¡°Sir Ds, don¡¯t think that this price is very expensive! Let me tell you right now, this is the lowest price. If this matter gets out, there would be too many peopleing to seek Sir Merlin.


    ¡°200 mana crystals was the price I had to pay, but Sir Merlin is in a bad state right now and the cost will definitely increase once again.


    ¡°You might need even more mana crystals and materials. What if it¡¯s 250 mana crystals and corpses?


    ¡°Furthermore, how do you think the corpses of those magic beasts are used? He isn¡¯t just gathering the materials from the corpses, he is extracting the essence from all the best parts.


    ¡°After all, Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts have a bit of Heaven Rank power, and many fragments of Laws can be extracted from these corpses, along with other precious materials.


    ¡°With the addition of other precious materials, it might be possible topound that potion.


    ¡°I think that 250 corpses should be enough. The effects would definitely be reduced if the corpses are iplete. How about 300 iplete corpses?¡±


    Ds¡¯ face turned green as Morgan continued.


    ¡°300 Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts¡¯ corpses? Is this a joke?¡±


    Before Ds even finished his words, Morgan already got angry and loudly shrieked, ¡°Sir Ds! What are you saying? You think I¡¯m making fun of you? F*ck, I¡¯m helping you! Do you think that advancing to the Heaven Rank is that easy?


    ¡°Would you be here if you thought you could advance to the Heaven Rank andplete the Extraordinary transformation soon?


    ¡°These are only the processing costs! Do you know what that means?


    ¡°These things will be used for you!


    ¡°Moreover, do you think you can advance to the Heaven Rank just by having enough materials? This is noughing matter... The most important part is Sir Merlin himself!


    ¡°Only Sir Merlin can turn these materials into a potion that can help a mageplete the Extraordinary transformation.


    ¡°But Sir Merlin has to pay a huge price, you know?


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want Sir Merlin to suffer that great price for free? Even in Noscent, we have to prepare two sets of materials when making a request to any alchemist, one of which is used as a reward.


    ¡°Can you take out 500 Pseudo Heaven Rank mana crystals? Can you get theplete corpses of 600 Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t take it out, then giving out half of your future gains as remuneration is already quite a low price.


    ¡°Even I can¡¯t guarantee whether you can get Sir Merlin¡¯s help at such a cheap price, yet you are stillining that it¡¯s too high?


    ¡°F*ck, I shouldn¡¯t even help you!¡±


    Morgan angrily sat down while Ds¡¯ face was somewhat green.


    ¡®Sh*t, that damn b*stard is definitely helping Mafa Merlin rip me off. 250 mana crystals needed to trade for the materials? You actually need so many?


    ¡®There are only a few kinds of expensive materials that can be exchanged for within the temple.


    ¡®And those few kinds are all magic metals! How could they be used to make a potion?


    ¡®We are both from the Odin Kingdom, how could that guy help Mafa Merlin, someone from the Andlusa Kingdom? Shouldn¡¯t he be helping me?


    ¡®That idiot must have disliked the fact that I didn¡¯t give him enough benefits at the start and might be using Mafa Merlin¡¯s name to obtain more benefits...


    ¡®Those merchants from the Henry Family, hmpf, a group of degenerates amongst mages! Instead of helping me, he¡¯s actually aiding someone from an opposing Kingdom...¡¯


    The more he thought about it, the angrier Ds felt. But Ds didn¡¯t know what to say, he was the one asking for help, not the other way around.


    He could only force the anger down, and he turned sullen after a few seconds.


    ¡°Sir Morgan, you see, how could I have 250 mana crystals and 300 Pseudo Heaven Rank corpses. This would be simply impossible.


    ¡°We are both from the Odin Kingdom and fought side by side in battle. Considering we are very close friends, please help me reduce the price a little bit. That way, the powerful ones would be our Odin Kingdom¡¯s people.


    ¡°You know, it doesn¡¯t matter what you do in the Raging me Battlefield, but our Odin Kingdom and the Andlusa Kingdom are opponents. Do you remember the bet between our two kingdoms?


    ¡°At the end, whichever kingdom has more points will obtain the rights to control the entire Raging me ne, while the losing Kingdom will have to leave the Raging me ne.


    ¡°How can the benefits we obtain nowpare to the entire Raging me ne¡¯s? We will be opposing the Andlusa Kingdom and Mafa Merlin in the future.


    ¡°Increasing our own strength is for the best. Help me ask for a favor... I only have 110 mana crystals and I don¡¯t haveplete magic beast corpses. But I¡¯ve gathered all kinds of materials, I have more than a hundred kinds.


    ¡°Is that enough to make a potion?


    ¡°As long as we control the Raging me ne, I¡¯ll definitely deliver some of our Shadow Tower¡¯s territories to you...¡±


    Ds lowered his voice as he said that. The meaning was very clear: They were both from the Odin Kingdom, so Morgan shouldn¡¯t help an outsider fleece him. What kind of benefits would there be if he was too excessive?


    If he helped the Odin Kingdom¡¯s side, he would be able to get long-term benefits.


    Morgan sneered inwardly. How could he not understand Ds¡¯ words?


    ¡®Idiot... Help you? What a joke...


    ¡®So what if the Andlusa Kingdom and the Odin Kingdoms are opponents? Can¡¯t I still profit in the end?


    ¡®Even if we beat the Andlusa Kingdom, what we can earn in the end is just a bunch of resources, but that has never been enough to make a Heaven Rank powerhouse emerge.


    ¡®What benefits can you bring me? Can you help me advance to the Heaven Rank?¡¯

 Chapter 1069 - Infiltration

    <h4>Chapter 1069 Infiltration</h4>


    ¡®Sir Merlin would give me more benefits if I help him gain more benefits. A fat sheep has been sent to be ughtered, if I don¡¯t ughter you, who will?


    ¡®I can let Sir Merlin obtain even more benefits by ripping you off, only then will I be able to discuss with Sir Merlin regarding the mana crystal loan.


    ¡®If I help Sir Merlin earn 150 mana crystals, the few dozen mana crystals I would owe him could slowly be repaid.


    ¡®As long as Sir Merlin is happy, he might even help mepound the golden potion first and when the timees, Arnaud would also advance to the Heaven Rank. Haha, our Henry Family would be the strongest force in the Raging me Battlefield.


    ¡®The other forces don¡¯t have a single Heaven Rank powerhouse at the moment.


    ¡®Moreover, Sir Merlin can still refine that potion after leaving the Raging me Battlefield.


    ¡®I¡¯ve never heard of an Artisan able to help Peak 9th Rank Archmageplete the Extraordinary transformation in the entire Odin Kingdom.


    ¡®Those people wouldn¡¯t even be able topound it even if they knew the recipe...


    ¡®Only by following Sir Merlin could the Henry Family be even more powerful and walk further in the path of magic.


    ¡®So what if we lose the Raging me ne¡¯s territories? It doesn¡¯t matter if we give them to Sir Merlin. Our Henry Family¡¯s ancestors came together with wealth as a purpose, but it wasn¡¯t for wealth itself, rather, it was to increase their strength.


    ¡®That foolish Ds, do you think that I, a member of the Henry Family, would give up on my own benefits to make you benefit?


    ¡®Damn, don¡¯t even dream about it, I would be shaming the Henry Family if I don¡¯t squeeze every single drop of blood out of you today. I wouldn¡¯t be worthy of my ancestors.¡¯


    Morgan was asking for a high price and was unrelenting. He also acted as if it was for Ds¡¯ benefits, which made Ds feel like weeping.


    Morgan hadn¡¯t yielded after more than an hour. Ds kept trying to slip some benefits to Morgan several times, but Morgan unhesitantly refused.


    ¡°We are both from the Odin Kingdom, we are close friends that fought side by side, how could I take your things? I have to help you!


    ¡°As long as you can take out the materials, I¡¯ll kneel and request Sir Merlin topound that potion for you.¡±


    Morgan¡¯s words were strictly righteous, he didn¡¯tck confidence at all. He really didn¡¯t want Ds¡¯ benefits, he only wanted Lin Yun¡¯s.


    Ds¡¯plexion kept on darkening as this kept going for over an hour. He kept on talking until his throat became dry, but Morgan didn¡¯t lower the price.


    Ds was getting angrier and angrier, while his expression became more and more sinister.


    ¡®Damn, that b*stard Morgan is actually helping a foreigner.


    ¡®And that hateful Mafa Merlin is actually treating me like a fat sheep?


    ¡®Just you wait. Since we can¡¯t have a proper business deal, don¡¯t me me for what¡¯sing...¡¯


    ¡°Sir Morgan, I really can¡¯te up with so many mana crystals and materials. Since that¡¯s not possible at the moment, I¡¯lle back when I have gathered enough.¡±


    Ds¡¯ dark face carried a sinister expression. He held back his anger and left after saying those words.


    Morgan, who was radiant with delight, suddenly froze as he saw Ds leave.


    ¡®Sh*t, did I go too far? Did that guy notice I was tricking him?


    ¡®Forget it, it doesn¡¯t matter, who cares if he saw through it. In the entire Raging me Battlefield, only Mafa Merlin canpound that golden potion.


    ¡®No, I¡¯ve never heard of this thing in the Odin Kingdom... Perhaps, Mafa Merlin is the only one able topound that potion in all of Noscent.


    ¡®So what if Ds saw through my trap? He would look for me sooner orter. Haha, you want to take advantage of Lord Morgan, the best businessman in Noscent?


    ¡®What a joke...¡¯


    Morgan looked for Lin Yun to show his achievement. But on the other side, Ds was getting angrier and angrier.


    ¡®That idiot Morgan is clearly a mage of the Odin Kingdom, but he is helping the Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s mages ripping me off. Just wait, you¡¯ll regret it sooner orter.


    ¡®As for that Mafa Merlin, don¡¯t think that you are amazing because you canpound a potion that can help with the Extraordinary transformation.


    ¡®So what if he controlled that secret? As long as I can figure it out, that secret would be mine.


    ¡®And Mafa Merlin would be dreaming if he thought he could still use it to rip me off then!


    ¡®250 mana crystals? 300 Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts¡¯ corpses?


    ¡®F*ck this is extortion, this is clearly a rip off!


    ¡®250 mana crystals? The best True Spirit Magic Tools I could trade for in the temple is that set of three first-rate True Spirit Magic Tools.


    ¡®Based on its description, as long as it was in the hands of a suitable mage, its power couldpare to an Extraordinary Magic Tool. Even so, it only cost less than 300 mana crystals!


    ¡®If I had that set of Magic Tools, I could disy the power of the Heaven Rank and I wouldn¡¯t need to seek that damned Mafa Merlin.


    ¡®No, I understand, that Mafa Merlin wasn¡¯t nning on helping me from the start...


    ¡®I shouldn¡¯t havee here, that damn b*stard. Just you wait, don¡¯t think I¡¯m clueless. If he had known the method before, it would have been exposed beforeing to the Raging me Battlefield.


    ¡®This is definitely a secret found in the Raging me Battlefield.¡¯


    Ds was enraged. He quietly hid in the surroundings of Lin Yun¡¯s temporary camp and quietly released a Shadow Devil to infiltrate the camp.


    Shadow Devils were very special creatures. They had no body and looked like illusory shadows. They fed on the shadows of other lifeforms, and the best way for them to grow stronger was to devour the shadows of powerful lifeforms.


    The shadow of a lifeform weaker than themselves could only be used as food to survive.


    That was a strange creature from Hell. Shadow Devils could only survive in ces where light could not reach. In Noscent, a single ray of sunshine could put a Shadow Devil over Level 30 in critical condition.


    Shadow Devil below Level 30 would instantly dissipate even if they weren¡¯t directly hit by the sunlight, a reflection was enough to take care of them.


    Ds had been extremely lucky to raise that Shadow Devil. The Shadow Tower¡¯s magic emphasizes shadow spells, and only someone talented in shadow spells like him could discover this hiding Shadow Devil.


    He intimidated that Shadow Devil and then forced it into a contract. It became his best tool for scouting.


    When Ds just advanced to the Archmage realm, that Shadow Devil was able to assassinate some High Mages, and Archmages that had just advanced.


    But it was useless against stronger opponents, especially those above the 5th Rank who had alreadye in contact with the Laws. If they felt a wisp of the Shadow Devil¡¯s aura, the assination would fail.


    But although it couldn¡¯t get close enough to assassinate them, it was the best option to scout.


    Ds controlled the Shadow Devil. Once the sun disappeared in the horizon, it followed the shadows on the ground and quietly infiltrated Lin Yun¡¯s camp.


    When it saw Reina or Xiuban, Ds quickly controlled the Shadow Devil to hide far from them. The Shadow Devil wouldn¡¯t be able to endure one hit from this kind of powerhouse if it was discovered.


    But Ds was envious when he saw the fifty mages of the mage army.


    ¡®That damned b*stard, how could Mafa Merlin¡¯s subordinates be so powerful? Apart from those outrageously powerful Beastman and icy woman, there is still a mage army with so many Archmages.


    ¡®The aura of those mages seemed to bepletely fused, and when they converged together, the fire elements seemed to be moving towards them on its own. It looks like they would be able to disy formidable power at any time.


    ¡®F*ck, the luck of that mage army is so good... But finding the secret Mafa Merlin holds is the most important part. I can get rid of the mage army as long as I find that secret. Getting rid of that mage army is just too easy with a Shadow Devil.¡¯


    Ds gritted his teeth and endured the urge to kill those mages before letting the Shadow Devil continue inside the camp.


    It went around the camp three times, but only around the unimportant ces. The slightly more important locations, which were tents, were surrounded by arrays. Each tent had seven to eight probing spells.


    Two of which could discover the existence of the Shadow Devil.


    The Shadow Devil was strange, but it was a genuine lifeform and could be discovered with the most simple Detect Life. There were also some mana resistance runes that the Shadow Devil couldn¡¯t pass through, it would immediately trigger an rm if it came in contact with them.


    Ds was gritting his teeth as he pondered.


    ¡®F*ck, it¡¯s just a temporary camp, yet the tents actually have eight kinds of probing runes. And there are even more enchanted defensive spells. That f*cker... ¡®


    The sky started darkening and the air was turning heavy. Soon, thunder echoed in the sky and rain fell down in torrents.


    Ds was lying not far from the camp, his robe and body gettingpletely soaked. But Ds didn¡¯t even dare to use a Mana Shield in order to not be discovered, he even forcibly turned off some of the small enchanted spells on his magic robe. .


    After lying outside the temporary camp for half of the night, Ds waspletely drenched. He was somewhat pale and his lips had turned bluish.


    ¡®Sh*t, hurry up, hurry up, there are still three tents I have yet to examine. I can advance to the Heaven Rank as long as I discover Mafa Merlin¡¯s secret...¡¯


    Ds controlled the Shadow Devil to remain in front of each tent. As long as someone entered a tent, the Shadow Devil would follow its path to infiltrate it.


    He had examined most of the temporary camp¡¯s tents without sess. The sky was almost bright by the time he managed to examine two of the threest tents. But he hadn¡¯t found anything yet.


    ¡®Only one remains, that¡¯s Mafa Merlin¡¯s tent. I¡¯ll definitely discover Mafa Merlin¡¯s secret as long as the Shadow Devil manages to infiltrate it.¡¯

 Chapter 1070 - Prey

    <h4>Chapter 1070 Prey</h4>


    Ds¡¯ face was blue and his lips kept shivering. The robe he was wearing kept drenching and drying over the course of the night, but Ds didn¡¯t dare to use any mana for fear of being discovered by probing spells.


    Finally, after having waited until daytime, Lin Yun finally left his tent. Ds took advantage of that opportunity to infiltrate the tent after Lin Yun left. But he only saw some ordinary materials and simple alchemy tools.


    How could these crude things be enough to develop such a formidable potion? Most of those prototype potions within the alchemy tools were made out of low level materials with no known use.


    Ds was stunned as he saw that scene.


    ¡®Damn, what¡¯s up with that guy?!


    ¡®This must be a joke! How could the potion that can let 9th Rank Archmages advance to the Heaven Rank andplete their Extraordinary transformation be researched here? With these inferior materials.


    ¡®Damnit, that Mafa Merlin must have guessed that I woulde spying and prepared everything to y with me. No wonder those tents had so many probing spells enchanted onto them.


    Ds controlled the Shadow Devil to leave and quietly sneak out of the temporary camp... When his expression suddenly changed. His connection to the Shadow Devil had been abruptly cut.


    The Shadow Devil couldn¡¯t even be sensed through the power of the contract, it had been eliminated.


    ...


    In the temporary camp.


    Xiuban held Carnage and looked at the shadows on the ground doubtfully.


    Xiuban had stomped on the ground twice, but after seeing that there was nothing abnormal, he mumbled in doubt, ¡°There was definitely something weird about that shadow, was I wrong? Right, I just woke up, I probably made a mistake...


    ¡°The great Lord Xiuban definitely hasn¡¯t woken up yet, I¡¯m still asleep and it was a dream...¡±


    Xiuban stomped on a Level 31 Shadow Devil and shook his head before returning to his tent to keep on sleeping.


    ...


    Outside the temporary camp, Ds was grinding his teeth. He looked like a zombie with his bluish paleplexion. He felt like he was bleeding...


    ¡®My Shadow Devil, f*ck, Mafa Merlin, that b*stard definitely discovered my Shadow Devil and was just pretending not to know to let me freeze under the rain the entire night.


    ¡®He took out a pile of trash prototype potions to lure me in, and he immediately got rid of my Shadow Devil once it left.


    ¡®The Shadow Devil I had been nurturing for ten years died just like that...


    ¡®Mafa Merlin, just you wait...¡¯


    Ds¡¯ eyes were red as he fiercely red at the camp before stealthily retreating.


    ...


    Lin Yun made a trip around the temporary camp before returning to his tent. He looked at the alchemy facilities Dsbelled as crude, as well as those inferior materials and frowned.


    ¡®It¡¯s still not working, the new extraction method really isn¡¯t easy. The normal extraction method is too basic and many of the materials¡¯ ingredients mix together to form impurities...


    ¡®I could continue my research if I could separately extract every ingredient of every material...¡¯


    Lin Yun was researching a new extraction method. That method appeared during the end of the Magic Era.


    At that time, the world¡¯s mana had declined, various magic nts and magic materials were slowly disappearing. They kept disappearing, from high grade magic materials to low grade. A piece of ordinary Magic Iron that no one would bother to pick up in the current era could trigger a fight between two powerhouses at the end of the Magic Era.


    The usage of materials has been developed to the limits during that era.


    One of theplete theories that hadn¡¯t been put into practice was to dpose every kind of material and extract every substance.


    It would allow another kind of material to be extracted from the originally useless impurities...


    ording to this point of view, when the usage of each magic material reached the extreme, he might be able to find things that had yet to be found in this era.


    The current method was far from enough to study the Beast God¡¯s Blood or the secrets of the Pseudo Heaven Rank mana crystals. He needed some special new substances and methods.


    Now, Lin Yun was using low grade materials to do some experiments. These experiments were purely burning money so it was best to use low grade materials for them.


    Unfortunately, Ds had no knowledge of alchemy and couldn¡¯t see that.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t care about Ds, he also didn¡¯t care whether he would use some method to spy on him or plot something against him. Lin Yun didn¡¯t have time to care about that.


    His research had reached a bottleneck and was advancing very slowly.


    ...


    On the other side, Ds gritted his teeth as he pondered how he should go about digging up the secret, as well as what he would do after grasping it and how he would ruthlessly retaliate after bing a Heaven Rank powerhouse.


    After two days, he once again returned to Lin Yun¡¯s temporary camp, but no matter how much he thought about it, he couldn¡¯t infiltrate it without being discovered.


    ¡®B*stard, Mafa Merlin is definitely the only one who knows that secret, and he is too powerful to sneak in. I need to find a proper target if I want to infiltrate the camp. This kind ofrge-scale search would definitely be discovered...¡¯


    Ds thought about it for a bit. Having lost his Shadow Devil, he was nearly discovered each time he approached the temporary camp.


    Ultimately, Ds gritted his teeth and decided to go talk head-on again, he would pay some price at worst.


    Less than half an hourter, Ds came out of the camp in fury. His anger was bursting within his chest and his body was shaking as he nced back at the smiling Morgan.


    Ds clenched his fists, to the point where a cracking sound echoed from his magic staff, as if it was letting out a painful moan.


    ¡®Sh*t, that idiot Morgan, that profiteer, that scum among mages.


    ¡®He is a mage of the Odin Kingdom, yet he actually acts like a shameless dog. Mafa Merlin throws a bone and he runs after it.


    ¡®300 mana crystals as well as the materials and heart¡¯s blood of 400 Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts, that guy actually dare to ask so much?!


    ¡®Would that guy ask so much if not for Mafa Merlin asking for it? That idiot Morgan actually dares to ask me for so much?


    ¡®Good, you forced me. Since you don¡¯t want to help me and try to rip me off like an idiot, don¡¯t me me for being rude.


    ¡®Since I can¡¯t get it, I¡¯ll let everyone know that you hold that secret and everyone wille to trouble you.


    ¡®I don¡¯t believe that the others wouldn¡¯t be moved when they hear about it.


    ¡®I don¡¯t believe that you can resist everyone.¡¯


    Ds sneered and left.


    After a few days, many ordinary sheets of paper appeared within the Raging me Battlefield. They were spread everywhere and it was written on them that Lin Yun possessed a method to make 9th Rank Archmages advance to the Extraordinary realm, it even said that the foolish Morgan was now a Heaven Rank powerhouse.


    Unfortunately, there has been no sign of activity in the Raging me Battlefield for the next few days, but all the forces had seen the sheets of paper.


    Whether they believed in it or not, everyone acted as if they didn¡¯t know. No one went to ask Lin Yun. But subconsciously, the mages of the Henry Family suddenly became popr.


    The mages of the Henry Family that entered the Raging me Battlefield would always meet mages from the other forces when going hunting, whether they were Elders, Deacons, or ordinary mages.


    They would all be cautious not to inquire about the Extraordinary transformation potion and would at best ask whether Morgan Henry really advanced to the Heaven Rank.


    Lin Yun¡¯s temporary camp was strangely calm, but outside, the mages of the Henry Family were bing more and more popr. In the end, they would even help them when they encountered dangers, without asking for benefits.


    In a burnt ck canyon, an elder of the Henry Family was frantically running away. He was being chased by two Thunderwings Birds whilte dazzling lightning bolts fell towards is body.


    This was the reason why that canyon was burnt ck and the earth would emit flickers of lightning from time to time. It was because this was the domain of the Thunderwings Birds...


    The elder had originally received the information that there was a Thunderwings Bird there, but he hadn¡¯t expected that halfway through the fight, another would appear and force the three 9th Rank Archmages to flee in different directions.


    But these two Thunderwings Birds seemed to have gone mad and ignored the other two to focus on him.


    The situation had now turned into a crisis.


    Dney¡¯s eyes were filled with despair. His magic robe and defensive Magic Tools had already shattered, and most of his mana had been consumed. He watched as two ten-meter-long lightning bolts shattered hisst defensive shield and closed his eyes in despair.


    Suddenly, a wisp of powerful mana fluctuation appeared beside his body and a soft and sinister power wrapped around him to shield him.


    Dney¡¯s eyes were wide open. An ashen gray cloak was floating in front of him, wrapped in a faint halo. The lightning bolts were forcibly blocked by the halo.


    Dney was shocked as he looked in front of him while Ds led the members of the Shadow Tower over. They attacked as if they had encountered the foe that killed their fathers.


    Shadows flew out of the ground and transformed intorge hands that grounded the two Thunderwings Birds. Then, the group of shadow mages kept attacking.


    Ds yelled with a cold face, ¡°Get rid of those two beasts for me. They actually dared to offend our closest friend. As a member of the Odin Kingdom, Sir Dney is our best friend...¡±


    Ds loudly shouted and didn¡¯t pay attention to Dney. Less than thirty minutester, the two Thunderwings Birds¡¯ necks had been snapped by the Shadow Tower¡¯s mages.


    At that time, Ds flew over and recalled the Dark Night Cloak. He didn¡¯t wait for the dazed Dney to recover and sighed while holding Dney¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Sir Dney, I¡¯m very sorry, I almost lost my dearest friend...¡±


    Dney was still in a daze, but he squeezed out a smile as he had just been saved at a critical time.


    ¡°Thank you very much Sir Ds, I might have died here if not for you. My body would have never been buried in Noscent and my soul would have been unable to return to my homnd...¡±


    Ds gave the mana crystals of both Thunderwings Birds to Dney and didn¡¯t give him time to refuse as he startedmenting, ¡°Sir Dney, this is your prey, the mana crystals belong to you. Please don¡¯t refuse, that would be looking down on your dearest friend.


    ¡°Maybe you already forgot, but you once saved my life. No, not just mine, you actually saved the lives of many mages of the Shadow Tower.


    ¡°We were exploring a ruin back then, but we unfortunately encountered some unprecedented setback and our supplies were about to run out at a critical time.


    ¡°I was somewhat impatient and wanted to dig the ruins, so I led my people to buy some supplies so we could continue with the excavation.


    ¡°Back then, we bought supplies from the Henry Family and Sir Dney was in charge. Sir Dney had been the only person willing to offer a credit.


    ¡°You only received a small part of the price, and even the materials used as a down payment were pitifully few in numbers. I know that you took a lot of risks back then and did something you shouldn¡¯t have done based on the rules of the Henry Family.


    ¡°And it was these supplies that allowed us to barely finish the excavation, saving any possible loss on the Shadow Tower¡¯s side.


    ¡°Sir Dney might have already forgotten, but I clearly remember it. You became my dearest friend that day.


    ¡°How could I let my dearest friend be in danger...¡±


    Dney had a shocked expression. His eyes were also bing wet.


    ¡°Sir Ds, to tell the truth, I forgot, but I hadn¡¯t expected you to remember. You are such a great person. I really want to thank you this time. I can¡¯t ept these mana crystals, this is your reward...¡±


    Ds waved his hands and sternly put back the mana crystals in Dney¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Sir Dney, this is your prey, I only helped you with a very small favor. If you must insist, the materials other than the mana crystals would be good enough.¡±


    Dney opened his mouth, emotionally moved but unable to say anything.


    Everyone knew that the mana crystals were the most valuable thing in the Raging me Battlefield. Although these Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts were huge and arge number of mana crystals can be gathered from their bodies.


    But a magic beast¡¯s corpse was far less valuable than a mana crystal.


    Ds patted Dney¡¯s shoulder and sighed.


    ¡°Sir Dney, there is something... But I don¡¯t know if I should bring it up... But you are my dearest friend. Even if you are unhappy, I have to bring it up.¡±

 Chapter 1071 - Secre

    <h4>Chapter 1071 Secre</h4>


    Dney softly shook his head.


    ¡°You are too polite Sir Ds, just say what you want to say. I believe you are a person of noble character misunderstood by many.¡±


    Ds slightly hesitated before speaking with a hint of nostalgia, ¡°When I saw you back then, you were already a 9th Rank Archmage and an elder of the Henry Family.


    ¡°Over the years, you have earned a lot for the Henry Family.


    ¡°Naturally, I¡¯m not saying that there is something wrong with that, this is something you should do as an elder of the Henry Family.


    ¡°But I feel that it is a bit unfair for you...¡±


    Dney shook his head again.


    ¡°Sir Ds, this isn¡¯t something that can be talked about, the family¡¯s rules have already been fair.¡±


    Ds indignantly interrupted Dney, ¡°Sir Dney, I can¡¯t see any fairness. If youpare yourself to Sir Morgan, you have contributed at least ten times more to your family.


    ¡°But this time, the Henry Family¡¯smander is actually Sir Morgan, and he is the firstmander.


    ¡°Sir Morgan even obtained the transformation potion and took it for himself instead of giving it to the one who contributed the most.


    ¡°Based on fairness, Sir Dney should have been the one advancing to the Heaven Rank.


    ¡°If Sir Dney advanced, would you have been in so much danger this time?


    ¡°If not because the goddess of fortune smiled upon you, I would have been unable to see you again. I would have been regretting all my life if I hadn¡¯t been close enough to save you.


    ¡°I feel pained just thinking about it...¡±


    After saying that, Ds massaged his eyes as if he was trying to stop himself from crying.


    Dney frowned, his expression somewhat unsightly as he shook his head with difficulty.


    ¡°Ah, Sir Ds, this is actually the decision of the Family. Sir Morgan has actually contributed a lot, he has done a lot for our Family.


    ¡°Furthermore, Sir Morgan is our firstmander, it is natural that he drinks the potion after Sir Merlinpounded it.


    ¡°After all, the Beast God¡¯s Blood is very expensive. Sir Morgan also promised us that as long as we obtain enough mana crystals, he would definitely let us advance, it¡¯s just a matter of who advances first...


    ¡°Sir Ds must be misunderstanding...¡±


    Dney exined, but his expression wasn¡¯t great. He appeared somewhat absent-minded and his thoughts were unfocused.


    Ds¡¯ eyes suddenly shone as he instantly caught onto a keyword: Beast God¡¯s Blood!


    ¡®Beast God¡¯s Blood? Hahaha, damned Mafa Merlin, I¡¯ve finally seen through your secret!


    ¡®I knew that you didn¡¯t have that kind of ability outside the Raging me Battlefield. How could you suddenly refine a potion that can let a fool like Morgan advance to the Heaven Rank aftering here.


    ¡®I knew this was simply impossible and that the secret lied in the Raging me Battlefield, in the temple to be more precise.


    ¡®I hadn¡¯t expected it to be the Beast God¡¯s Blood...


    ¡®It is in the material side of the list of items in the temple, and a hundred mana crystals can be traded for a drop.


    ¡®Without knowing this, without knowing that the Beast God¡¯s Blood had such power and based on our insight, we would have considered many materials more precious than the Beast God¡¯s Blood. Who would have thought that the Beast God¡¯s Blood wasn¡¯t ordinary God Blood.


    ¡®Hahaha, Mafa Merlin, you don¡¯t need to tell me, I can get the secret myself.


    ¡®That foolish Dney really didn¡¯t waste my time. After all, which 9th Rank Archmage didn¡¯t hope to advance to the Heaven Rank, especially an idiot like him that has no hope of ever advancing.


    ¡®I had to spend a bit of energy on it, I first had to use whatever method necessary to lure Dney here and then draw in a second Thunderwings Bird over. After using a potion, those Thunderwings Birds would crazily chase after Dney. This was deadly to a 9th Rank Archmage like Dney, especially under the attack of two Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts.


    ¡®I finally got it...¡¯


    Ds let out a long sigh, his eyes filled with pride. He was even looking somewhat disdainfully at Dney and hypocriticallyforted him, ¡°Sir Dney, there is no need to be too anxious, you can trade for a drop of blood as long as you gather a hundred Pseudo HeavenRank mana crystals.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin can refine a potion when the timees. 100 mana crystals isn¡¯t too difficult to gather, and it wouldn¡¯t take long if Sir Morgan helps you...¡±


    Hearing the name Beast God¡¯s Blood from Ds¡¯ mouth, Dney¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He seemed to recall something and flew away in panic after saying, ¡°Sir Ds, many thanks for saving my life, there is still something I need to do so I¡¯ll go on ahead...¡±


    Dney vigntly checked his surroundings as he flew away. After making sure that there was no danger, he let out a relieved sigh and flew back, somewhat worried.


    Ds had a bright smile on his face as he waved goodbye to Dney.


    ¡°Sir Dney, if there is anything bothering you, just tell me and I¡¯ll definitely help you, we are best friends after all...¡±


    Ds¡¯ expression turned cold and disdainful as Dney disappeared.


    ¡°Idiot, no wonder you have been a 9th Rank Archmage for a century without showing any sign ofpleting the transformation. No wonder you can only be an ordinary elder after so many years.


    ¡°You should be unable to advance and would die of old age, it would be worth it if you died here...¡±


    After cursing him, Ds¡¯ expression turnedpletely sinister and cold light flickered in his eyes.


    ¡®Morgan Henry, you stupid guy. You actually tried to scam me...


    ¡®Turns out what I really need is a drop of Beast God¡¯s Blood, which can be traded for 100 mana crystals. You f*cker actually teamed up with Mafa Merlin to extort 300 mana crystals out of me?!


    ¡®It was 250 at first, but it became 300 the second time because materials are bing more and more scarce?! B*stard, you are a traitor to the Odin Kingdom!


    ¡®Apart from 300 mana crystals, you also asked for the materials of 400 Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts and half of the mana crystals I would gain in the future?!


    ¡®That damned b*stard, the Henry Family are leeches. I don¡¯t know what Mafa Merlin promised him for him to actually work with Mafa Merlin to scam me.


    ¡®300 mana crystals? What a joke...


    ¡®New Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts might appear after one is killed, but there are limitations. The newly appearing Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts can¡¯t keep up with the hunting speed.


    ¡®300...


    ¡®Even the strongest force, the Burning Tower, can¡¯t take out half of that, how could he dare try to trick me.


    ¡®Ah, right, the Burning Tower! Sir Dedale!


    ¡®I believe Sir Dedale definitely learnt about Morgan having advanced to the Heaven Rank and believed the rumors I spread.


    ¡®It was impossible for a dark mage like Morgan to advance so rapidly to the Heaven Rank unless he had gotten external help.


    ¡®I¡¯ll just go and find Sir Dedale and let him know about the Beast God¡¯s Blood.


    ¡®The Burning Tower is the strongest force of the Odin Kingdom in the Raging me ne. Moreover, The Burning Tower has a deep foundation and its heritage can be traced back to the Nesser Dynasty.


    ¡®They would definitely know something about the Beast God¡¯s Blood or something simr. They should definitely have records regarding that thing.


    ¡®Right, those Beastmen advancing to the Heaven Rank and directly controlling Extraordinary Power must have been due to that Beast God¡¯s Blood.


    ¡®The Blood of the Beast God flows within their veins, so they should be able to directly fuse with the Beast God¡¯s Blood, while we can¡¯t directly fuse with it.


    ¡®After all, the Beast God¡¯s blessings didn¡¯t have any effect on us before.


    ¡®Forget it, in any case, even if I can¡¯t use it, I can trade the secret as long as I know.


    ¡®The Burning Tower can think of a way to use that Beast God¡¯s Blood and I¡¯ll be able to advance once they researched the Beast God¡¯s Blood and found the way to use it toplete the Extraordinary transformation.


    ¡®Hmpf, that stupid Mafa Merlin, wait until I advance to the Heaven Rank and I¡¯ll settle the debt. Who told you to treat me as a stupid fat sheep.


    ¡®I¡¯m so smart.¡¯


    Ds had a proud smile on his face. He hadn¡¯t spent much energy on it and it didn¡¯t take long for him to get a hold of the secret, this made him very pleased.


    Holding over 120 mana crystals, he rushed to the temple for fear that others already traded all the Beast God¡¯s Blood.


    After getting a drop of Beast God¡¯s Blood, Ds rapidly looked for the members of the Burning Tower.


    ¡°You say you know the secret behind Sir Morgan¡¯s advancement to the Heaven Rank?¡±


    Dedale was surprised as he looked at the confident Ds.


    Ds proudlyughed.


    ¡°Indeed, I know Mafa Merlin¡¯s secret, but that secret isn¡¯t much, it¡¯s actually easy to guess. I only confirmed it.


    ¡°If Mafa Merlin had that secret method before, why would he only take it out after entering the Raging me Battlefield? It must have been obtained recently.


    ¡°And the most probable location is the trading temple.


    ¡°Furthermore, the Raging me Beastmen have Heaven Rank powerhouses that can use Extraordinary Power.


    ¡°It¡¯s very unlikely to be due to the Beast God¡¯s blessings, they have many 9th Rank Sword Saints and Arch-warlocks, but there are only three confirmed Heaven Rank Beastmen at the moment...


    ¡°And aren¡¯t they always saying that they are the people of the Beast God and that they have the bloodline of the Beast God flowing through their veins? So I guessed that they fused with the Beast God¡¯s Blood toplete the Extraordinary transformation.


    ¡°That Beast God¡¯s blessings should only allow them to use Extraordinary Power in the Raging me Battlefield.


    ¡°In fact, I had already guessed everything, I only needed a confirmation. And after confirming, I came looking for you, Sir Dedale.¡±


    Ds had a proud expression, he was smiling as if everything was within his expectations. Seeing the shock on Dedale¡¯s face, Ds¡¯ smile suddenly blossomed.


    The shocked expression on Dedale¡¯s face rapidly disappeared and he immediately added, ¡°Sir Raphael also advanced to the Heaven Rank. I kept thinking that he had gotten a sudden enlightenment and found the path toplete the Extraordinary transformation.


    ¡°But it now appears that he might have advanced thanks to the Beast God¡¯s Blood...¡±


    Surprise shed in Ds¡¯ eyes and his heart started thumping loudly.


    ¡®Sh*t, Raphael also advanced to the Heaven Rank?!¡¯

 Chapter 1072 - Research

    <h4>Chapter 1072 Research</h4>


    ¡®Oh no, that guy definitely hates me now. Not only did he not die, he even advanced to the Heaven Rank...


    ¡®No good, I have to cooperate with Dedale and have the Burning Tower quickly research the method to use Beast God¡¯s Blood. Raphael will definitely take his revenge if I don¡¯t reach the Heaven Rank beforeing across him...¡¯


    ¡°Sir Dedale, I told you everything I know, I only hope that you can help me advance after you find the method to use the Beast God¡¯s Blood. Naturally, I would provide the Beast God¡¯s Blood for my potion.¡±


    Ds sounded somewhat hurried.


    ¡®Morgan advanced to the Heaven Rank and I can clearly see that he is trying everything he can to scam me. He doesn¡¯t have a very good impression of me and is so close to Mafa Merlin now. He is fiercely hugging Mafa Merlin¡¯s thigh and would just keep troubling me.


    ¡®I offended Raphael quite badlyst time, almost causing his death. And he has already advanced to the Heaven Rank...


    ¡®There is also Mafa Merlin who can burst with the power of a Heaven Rank powerhouse.


    ¡®Heavens, three Heaven Rank powerhouses... I¡¯m screwed if they want to trouble me...¡¯


    Ds felt somewhat worried, but Dedale wasn¡¯t. He said perfunctorily, ¡°Rest assured, Sir Ds, since you told me that secret, we definitely won¡¯t forget you when we finish researching the method to use Beast God¡¯s Blood, we will definitely help you advance to the Heaven Rank.¡±


    Ds just calmed down when Dedale suddenly said with an awkward expression, ¡°But, Sir Ds, there is no use even if we know the effects of the Beast God¡¯s Blood. The mana crystals we got from hunting have beenpletely exchanged for things.


    ¡°We only have three or four mana crystals now, we simply don¡¯t have enough to trade for the Beast God¡¯s Blood...


    ¡°If we want to research it, we need at least a drop of blood. We can¡¯t research it without materials. You brought the information back a bitte. It would have been fine if you hade a few days earlier, we had enough to trade for one drop of blood.


    ¡°Now, we can only keep gathering enough mana crystals and hope we will soon gather 100 mana crystals to trade for a drop of Beast God¡¯s Blood to start the research...¡±


    Dedale had a helpless expression. It seemed that he didn¡¯t care too much about this information. In any case, there was no point in being in a hurry since he already knew about the it.


    But Ds¡¯ heart froze when he heard Dedale¡¯s words.


    ¡®Damn, only a few mana crystals left? You must be kidding me?


    ¡®They would gather a hundred before exchanging for a drop of Beast God¡¯s Blood?


    ¡®That¡¯s a hundred!


    ¡®Those Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts aren¡¯t ordinary magic beasts. Only in this ce could so many strange Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts appear.


    ¡®Even if a Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beast is killed here, it will be reced by a new one shortly after.


    ¡®But they would have to hunt without rest for one to two months to save up 100 mana crystals, if they are lucky, they might be able to gather enough.


    ¡®But who knows how many Beastmen would have advanced to the Heaven Rank by then?


    ¡®There would be no point in worrying about Mafa Merlin then, everyone would die in the Raging me Battlefield...¡¯


    Ds was lost in thought, he hadn¡¯t expected that. He couldn¡¯t tell whether it was true or not when looking at Dedale¡¯s expression. But he was the one who couldn¡¯t wait.


    ¡°Sir Ds, I want to start the research as soon as possible, but there is nothing I can do without the Beast God¡¯s Blood...


    ¡°Since you know this secret, you must have a drop of Beast God¡¯s Blood, right? How about offering it for research?¡±


    Dedale said that final conclusion with a regretful expression. This stunned Ds, and after thinking for a bit, Ds understood what Dedale was doing.


    ¡®Damnit, that Dedale guy actually wants to rip me off at such a time!


    ¡®That¡¯s a drop of Beast God¡¯s Blood! Don¡¯t tell me that guy wants me to provide the drop for the experiment?! That¡¯s not an inferior material, it¡¯s a drop of blood of the Beast God!


    ¡®I only have one. That greedy leech... Since he already knows the secret, he wants me to provide the drop of blood?!¡¯


    Ds held his breath. He wanted to vent, but he endured and didn¡¯t dare to vent.


    Ds remained silent for a few minutes until Dedale threw him a surprised look and started seeing him off.


    ¡°Sir Ds, is there anything else? I still have a lot of things to do and I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have time to apany you...¡±


    Dedale kept a calm expression, as if he didn¡¯t care whether Ds provided the Beast God¡¯s Blood. It was as if he didn¡¯t think he was tricking Ds.


    Ds was burning in anger, but he suddenly calmed down as coldness emerged within his heart.


    ¡®B*stard, I finally understand. That Dedale simply didn¡¯t want to cooperate with me. It wouldn¡¯t matter if I had the Beast God¡¯s Blood or not.


    ¡®That damned guy definitely possesses many mana crystals. The Burning Tower has so many powerhouses, as well as Dedale who could disy the power of a Heaven Rank powerhouse. Their hunting speed had been the fastest at the start.


    ¡®Moreover, the number of Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts in the Raging me Battlefield is far higher than what it originally was. They definitely gathered a lot of mana crystals. Now that they know that secret, even if they had traded their mana crystals for True Spirit Magic Tools, it wouldn¡¯t take long for them to gather a hundred if they started hunting again...


    ¡®At that time, he would start researching the Beast God¡¯s Blood, and regardless of the results, it would have nothing to do with me. Dedale would be able to use it to keep producing Heaven Rank powerhouses.


    ¡®The results of the research would keep on strengthening the Burning Tower after they left the Raging me Battlefield.


    ¡®Damnit, that greedy leech never nned on cooperating with me.


    ¡®I can only take out that drop of Beast God¡¯s Blood now, regardless of the result of the research, I¡¯m bound to get a share.¡¯


    As this became clear to Ds, he felt somewhat helpless. This was an overt plot, a huge hole waiting for him to jump into it. But he had to jump, because the benefits were too great.


    As Dedale stood up and started walking away, Ds no longer hesitated and called out to Dedale.


    ¡°Sir Dedale, we can¡¯t dy our cooperation on the research of the Beast God¡¯s Blood. If this continues, both the Raging me Beastmen and Mafa Merlin¡¯s side would be far stronger than us.


    ¡°That traitorous Morgan Henry is already very close with Mafa Merlin, if another Heaven Rank powerhouse appears on their side, we won¡¯t have much of an influence left in this ce. Even Sir Dedale¡¯s leader position would be taken away.


    ¡°Who knows what those b*stards n to do behind our backs. Moreover, I¡¯m unwilling to let those Andlusan surpass us.


    ¡°Since Mafa Merlin was able to figure it out, then we should definitely be able to figure it out too. Moreover, we can¡¯t be slow or it would tarnish the reputation of the Odin Kingdom.


    ¡°It just happens that I have a drop of Beast God¡¯s Blood. I shall give this drop to you, Sir Dedale. Please let your people study it as quickly as possible.


    ¡°As a member of the Odin Kingdom, how could I let Andlusan insects surpass us!¡±


    Ds spoke righteously, saying that he was acting both for the sake of the Odin Kingdom and in order to contribute to everyone.


    Dedale let out two chuckles and patted Ds¡¯ shoulder.


    ¡°Sir Ds, since you are happily offering your drop of Beast God¡¯s Blood, you can rest assured. Although our Burning Tower isn¡¯t specialized in potioneering, our Burning Tower actually has deeply researched God Blood.


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t take long for us to study it, and once we are confident, we will share the result of the research with Sir Ds. The first person toplete the Extraordinary transformation shall be Sir Ds!¡±


    Ds chuckled twice as he painfully gave the Beast God¡¯s Blood to Dedale. He couldn¡¯t not take it out now, if he wanted to enjoy the fruits of the research, he had to put forward the materials.


    ¡®Forget it, in any case, once the results of the researche up, the first to enjoy it would definitely be me. That¡¯s enough, that drop of Beast God¡¯s Blood would definitely be used on me.¡¯ Dsforted himself.


    He then remained within the Burning Tower¡¯s camp while the mages from the Shadow Tower kept hunting Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts.


    The Burning Tower started organizing people to study the Beast God¡¯s Blood.


    ...


    On the other side, Lin Yun was also studying the Beast God¡¯s Blood.


    He had been able to use the Beast God¡¯s Blood topound the Golden Temptation Potion, but that hadn¡¯t been because he had researched Beast God¡¯s Blood, it was because he possessed a ready-madeplete method he had seen in the decaying library. Moreover, it was tailored for the blood of the Beast God.


    The powerful Gods of the Era of Gods all had their own paths they specialized in. The source of their power was also different and only the blood of a few of them could be used to help peopleplete their Extraordinary transformation, the Beast God being one of them.


    It was because the power came from his bloodline and his blood contained a huge amount of energy and Law Power.


    The best part of the Beast God¡¯s Blood was its source of power, whose use wasn¡¯t limited to thepounding of the Golden Temptation Potion.


    It could be used in plenty of recipes, but the most famous one was to use it as a raw material for the Golden Temptation.


    There were other uses, but these uses hadn¡¯t been documented or written down. At the peak of Noscent, the Beast God¡¯s Blood was only considered a bit useful when used topound the Golden Temptation, its other uses were considered obsolete.


    Moreover, the Beast God¡¯s Blood was even more effective in the Raging me Battlefield, those Beastmen could directly fuse with it andplete the Extraordinary transformation. As long as they were 9th Rank Sword Saint or Arch-warlocks and possessed a drop of Beast God¡¯s Blood, they would be able to advance to the Heaven Rank whenever and wherever with no side-effects and only benefits.


    If this continued, the Beastmen would have more and more Heaven Rank powerhouses and mankind would be finished.

 Chapter 1073 - Pure Energy

    <h4>Chapter 1073 Pure Energy</h4>


    Moreover, the Beast God¡¯s Blood had a special importance in the Raging me Battlefield, it was even more precious.


    Lin Yun even guessed that the Beast God¡¯s Blood could be traded in the temple because of the existence of the Greater Raging me Overlord and his uing return. They must have left Beast God¡¯s Blood behind in order to nurture even more Heaven Rank powerhouses.


    That way, the Raging me Beastmen wouldn¡¯t be defenseless when the Greater Raging me Overlord finally struggled free of his seal.


    Furthermore, the destruction of the Raging me ne might be avoided if one of these Raging me Beastman could advance to the Greater Overlord realm before the Greater Raging me Overlord freed himself.


    In the future, the coordinates of the Raging me ne would disappear in the void following the resurrection of the Beast God, this might have a lot to do with this.


    But it didn¡¯t have too much use in Noscent, aside from helping with the Extraordinary transformations, the blood wasn¡¯t too important to humans.


    After all, using that kind of thing to advance to the Heaven Rank would always leave behind side effects, humans didn¡¯t have the Beast God¡¯s bloodline after all.


    These days, Lin Yun kept studying the spells of the Book of Mantras and inferred many special incantations from it, many fragments of incantations could be re-assembled to research the Beast God¡¯s Blood.


    Knowing that the Beast God¡¯s Blood definitely wasn¡¯t simple, Lin Yun made a lot of preparations.


    He was more or less done with the spell research and had some aplishments in the new extraction process. At that time, Lin Yun opened the Demine¡¯s nar Path and went into his Demine.


    The entire Demine seemed to havepletely changed, it was filled with a bloody mist.


    The alchemyboratory had to be devoid of it, that ce needed the purest environment and any impurity might cause the experiment to fail.


    That bloody mist was the remnant power of the Beast God¡¯s Blood. When hepounded the Golden Temptation, he had used an alchemical solution to wash down the Beast God¡¯s Blood and its usefulponents were refined to form the Golden Temptation.


    The bloody mist filling the entire Demine was emitting formidable power, and that power was slowly merging with the Demine.


    The power was so strong that it had already exceeded the limits of what the Demine could digest and thus transformed into a bloody mist covering it.


    Lin Yun frowned as he looked at that bloody mist. As he thought about those days of research, he became increasingly certain that the Beast God¡¯s Blood couldn¡¯t be so simple.


    Standing at the center of the Demine, Lin Yun closed his eyes and sensed the entire Demine. He sensed the bloody mist, the way it was merging with the Demine, and the changes appearing within the Demine.


    After a long time, Lin Yun opened his eyes, and in an instant, the entire Demine started shaking. A wisp of powerful mind power covered the entire Demine, it felt as if a God descended.


    Gales suddenly rose within the Demines, these gales were like pairs of hands driving out the bloody mist to converge towards the center of the Demine


    Slowly, the bloody mist disappeared from the edge of the Demine, unveiling the original appearance of the Demine. It was like a circle continuously growing smaller as it kept converging the bloody mist towards the inside.


    By the time the bloody mist reached the center, it had already turned into a bloody mist pir with the gales revolving around it like a tornado cage, forcibly restricting the bloody mist in its eye.


    Lin Yun extended his hand in a grabbing motion towards that bloody mist pir and the air instantly stopped flowing. Everything here was under Lin Yun¡¯s control, and following that grabbing motion, the pir of bloody mist started slowly shrinking.


    After a few seconds, the bloody mist waspressed into a sphere and its terrifying power kept on fluctuating. It wouldpare to the burst of an Extraordinary Spell if it exploded.


    Lin Yun frowned and had the power of the Demine keeppressing that four-meter-big sphere of blood.


    That sphere of blood created by the convergence of the bloody mist kept stirring for no less than ten minutes until a thread of sticky thick blood condensed in the center. At that moment, the trouble in condensing the sphere suddenly disappeared.


    That condensed sphere of blood kept on shrinking, and after three seconds, it thoroughly condensed into a sticky and thick drop of blood.


    That thick and sticky drop of blood looked like metal and would only slightly deform when pinched.


    Lin Yun calmly used his perception to feel that drop of blood and it looked no different from the previous drop of Beast God¡¯s Blood.


    After a few minutes, Lin Yun seemed to realize something.


    ¡®Turns out to be the case! I truly didn¡¯t guess wrongly. Based on what I remember reading, thepounded Golden Temptation would cause almost no great side-effects apart from making thetter half of the Heaven realm harder to break through.¡¯


    After breaking through, they wouldn¡¯t be affected by the things within the Beast God¡¯s Blood, no matter the user¡¯s race.


    Sure enough, it was because it was refining the fragments of Laws and everything else wasn¡¯t used, expelled as impurities.


    This was the reason why the Beast God with his formidable Bloodline Power couldn¡¯t alter his own bloodline.


    The most fundamental process for mages toplete the Extraordinary transformation was toprehend their Law and form their foundation. After their Law foundation was established, it would already be ssified as havingprehended their own Law, and with it, they could mobilize the power of the world¡¯s Laws.


    They had to use that toplete the most difficult Extraordinary transformation. To humans, it could be said to be unrted with talent, theprehension of Laws was the most important part.


    The pure Law fragments within the Beast God¡¯s Blood, even though broken, came from a God-level existence. It would naturally easily help a mageplete the Extraordinary transformation.


    But apart from the fragments of Laws, the most important part contained within the Beast God¡¯s blood was power. That drop of blood was a drop of pure power.


    Losing the fragments of Law made the drop of blood copse during the alchemy process. The blood that may have contained fragments of the Beast God¡¯s consciousness had dissipated before condensing again, only leaving pure power behind.


    If there was nothing unexpected, that pure power would slowly merge into the Demine, and the Demine would once again mature.


    But using it to nurture the Demine was too wasteful. Moreover, the effects weren¡¯t very good.


    Lin Yun looked at the drop of blood in his hand and faintly shook his head.


    The Demine didn¡¯t need such a pure power to grow.


    Nurturing the Demine was like growing farm crops, if pure water was used to irrigate the farm crops, even if they didn¡¯t die, the harvest wouldn¡¯t be too good.


    nts required a lot of water, but more important, they needed all kinds of other substances contained within the water. They were the reasons why the crops could grow well. Water, to a certain extent, only guaranteed that the farm crops wouldn¡¯t die.


    Simrly, a growing Demine required a lot of mana, this was a key factor in the growth of a Natural Demine. But aside from mana, they also needed all kinds of ¡°impurities¡± within the mana.


    Mana Vines were the biggest shortcut to the growth of a Demine. Not only because it could tear apart arge amount of mana from the void, but also because, in addition to mana, Void Storms and Elemental Storms had a lot of impurities.


    To humans, these traces were impurities, but they were the most crucial elements required for the growth of the Demine.


    Just like how manure helped with nts¡¯ growth.


    The Mana Vines guaranteed that the Demine¡¯s growth wasprehensive and contained various other elements to guarantee its diversity. If it was only fed pure power, the Demine might end up like some Elemental nes.


    It would have extreme environments, extreme species, and apart from the size and capacity of energy, there would be no possibility of improvements.


    This kind of absorption of various powers was the most crucial part, it was the foundation for the biodiversity bornter in the Demine.


    This was the foundation of the Laws.


    Thus, although that pure power could let the Demine grow, it wasn¡¯t particrly useful and was a huge waste. Lin Yun intended to use that pure power somewhere else.


    There were many ways of using that kind of pure energy, Lin Yun had many such methods in his mind, but this kind of thing was too rare. Pure energy without any impurity would rarely appear.


    Even the energies crystalized within Heaven Magic Beasts¡¯ mana crystals weren¡¯t that pure. Mages¡¯ mana also couldn¡¯t be so pure.


    Whether it was magic beasts¡¯ mana crystals or a mage¡¯s mana, they would have a trace of themselves or some other things. It wouldn¡¯t affect them, but it would be impure power to others or when used for other things.


    That pure power was universal, it could be used everywhere.


    Put in an array, it could let the array exert its maximum power, and even exceed the limits of its power.


    It was just like the difference between spells and Ultimate Spells. Ordinary mana crystals or other things couldn¡¯t disy this kind of power.


    Letting his subordinates absorb that pure power could also cut down the process of umting mana.


    That pure power simply didn¡¯t need to be transformed, it was like a white canvas, any color could be added onto it.


    There were too many avable methods... To make good use of that pure energy, Lin Yun had to study it carefully.

 Chapter 1074 - A Glance

    <h4>Chapter 1074 A nce</h4>


    It would be a waste if he didn¡¯t make the most out of that pure power...


    Lin Yun went into hisboratory and started researching that condensation of pure power to maximize its use.


    After researching, the effects would be a lot better than whichever method he could use right now. Lin Yun already had some rough outline. Combining God Blood and some of the Beast God¡¯s characteristics, he roughly knew in which direction to go.


    It would inevitably be very astonishing after the research...


    Lin Yun was in high spirits as he started researching that drop of pure energy. On the other side, the Burning Tower also started researching the Beast God¡¯s Blood.


    As the most powerful force of the Odin Kingdom currently in the Raging me ne, they had dispatched more forces in the Raging me ne than the Odin Kingdom¡¯s royal family.


    Moreover, the Burning Tower¡¯s inheritance was over ten millennia old, it was already standing on thend of the Odin Kingdom during the Nesser Dynasty.


    It was said that at the very start, the master of the Burning Tower had been a Pureblood Elf. By the 3rd Dynasty, many formidable powerhouses had emerged, a few of which left behind some legends.


    They had detailed records of many ancient things. They had detailed usage methods for a precious material like God Blood. They even hadpletely different methods for the various kinds of God Blood. They had the widest range of methods to use God Blood.


    Even if the Burning Tower wasn¡¯t a force specialized in potioneering, it wasn¡¯t weak in this regard, they were just well known for their fire magic. They weren¡¯t like Sky City which was famous for their mastery on the field of array and were the strongest force of the Odin Kingdom in this field.


    Because of that deep background, Ds was confident enough to tell Dedale and even give him the drop of Beast God¡¯s Blood for research purposes.


    Ds remained in the Burning Tower¡¯s temporary camp as they started the research. He would take a trip to the alchemyboratory every day to check on the pace of the research.


    As he once again took a trip to theboratory, Ds couldn¡¯t help letting out a pained smile.


    ¡®A drop of Beast God¡¯s Blood, that¡¯s 100 Pseudo Heaven Rank mana crystals. I only had twenty left after trading for it. Adding the ones from the past few days of hunting, I now only have 23...


    ¡®If those greedy leeches and arrogant b*stards of the Burning Tower waste my drop of Beast God¡¯s Blood, wouldn¡¯t I get nothing?


    ¡®I naturally have to take a look every day to check whether these b*stard are destroying the drop of blood or not.


    ¡®Damnit, that b*stard Dedale, I did feel that he was too arrogant before. He thinks that he, and his Burning Tower, are above everyone else. But I can now see that he is also a greedy leech...¡¯


    Every day, Ds couldn¡¯t help feeling distressed when walking to theboratory, he was afraid of waking up one day and being told by those arrogant scoundrels that the Beast God¡¯s Blood had been wasted.


    As he walked to the temporaryboratory¡¯s location, an arrogant mage suddenly blocked Ds¡¯ path.


    It wasbelled as an alchemyboratory, but it was in fact a huge tent with a few smaller tents next to it. Those were the resting areas for the alchemists.


    There was a magic fence used for warning around the ce. It was a decoration for mages, it couldn¡¯t even block a Great Mage.


    But few mages could sneak in without setting off the magic fence¡¯s rm. Moreover, this was the center of the temporary camp, only one mage was needed to guard the entrance.


    The one who just stopped Ds was the mage guarding the entrance...


    ¡°Sir Ds, howe you are still here? Didn¡¯t I tell you yesterday to stop disturbing my research every single day!?¡±


    The mage had a cold expression and didn¡¯t hide his loathing and disdain. He looked as if he had been walking on the road and discovered a fresh pile of feces.


    The mage standing at the entrance was clearly showing that he didn¡¯t want to let Ds go through.


    An awkward and angry expression shed on Ds¡¯ face.


    ¡®Damn b*stard, is that arrogant guy waiting here especially for me? Howe I¡¯ve been meeting him for a few days?


    ¡®Sh*t, has this arrogant b*stard even discovered anything? You have been waiting for me everyday, are you even researching the Beast God¡¯s Blood?¡¯


    Ds was extremely angry, but he didn¡¯t dare to offend a mage of the Burning Tower, especially a proficient alchemist.


    ¡°Sir Siji, I¡¯m only taking a look, it¡¯s just one nce, I won¡¯t disturb your research of the Beast God¡¯s Blood...¡±


    Ds forced himself to smile as he exined.


    Siji sneered with disdain as he held his arm to bar Ds¡¯ path.


    ¡°Sir Ds, don¡¯t try to be clever in front of me. How could we not know what you are thinking?


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that the Beast God¡¯s Blood has been wasted during our research? You think we don¡¯t know? We just don¡¯t bother to pay attention to you.


    ¡°Do you know the few core forms of the Cypre Form? Do you know how many variations it has?


    ¡°Do you know how the Corrosive Flower can disy the best effect? Do you know the several types of extraction method corresponding to each kind of potion?


    ¡°Do you know?¡±


    Siji sneered as he looked at Ds, fiercely questioning him.


    Ds¡¯ face darkened as he forcibly squeezed out a smile and awkwardly shook his head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Ds didn¡¯t get to say anything else as Siji¡¯s voice suddenly became sharper.


    ¡°Sir Ds! Since you don¡¯t know anything, why are you bothering our research team every day?


    ¡°Damn b*stard, don¡¯t you know that the most important part for an alchemist is the thought process? Especially for this kind of new thing, we need sudden enlightenment.


    ¡°What if we were all ready, and you just came over to disturb us as one of us was about to get enlightened, interrupting that person¡¯s train of thought. Do you know what the losses would be?


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m wasting my breath on a clueless guy like you.


    ¡°F*ck, do you even know why I¡¯m waiting for you here?


    ¡°Because a clueless idiot like you suddenly came in to disturb us the day before yesterday and interrupted my thought process. I still can¡¯t find that sh of light!


    ¡°What are you still doing here?


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe in us, then take your drop of Beast God¡¯s Blood and get out of here, f*ck off!


    ¡°Or don¡¯te bothering us and don¡¯t use your shallow knowledge to make conjectures regarding alchemy, that¡¯s not something a clueless guy like you can understand!


    ¡°Do you understand now?¡±


    Ds¡¯ expression turned green as he was being scolded and ridiculed. His throat kept shaking as he was forcibly restraining himself to the point where he couldn¡¯t breath.


    After taking a deep breath, Ds gritted his teeth and said, stifled, ¡°Sir Siji, I¡¯ll go now, but can you tell me the pace of the research? It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you, I¡¯m just concerned...¡±


    Siji sneered, ¡°Sir Ds, the research is stepping on the right track, but that matter isn¡¯t something that can be figured out in a day or two. Our pace would greatly elerate as long as no one bothers us.


    ¡°Especially someone like you. You had best note disturbing us or the me would fall onto you if the research has no result.


    ¡°Either you don¡¯t appear here, or you directly go to Sir Dedale and ask Sir Dedale to switch us back so that you can look for people to do the research!¡±


    Hearing what he wanted to hear, Ds didn¡¯t dare to speak in anger. He had been scolded and ridiculed, but he didn¡¯t dare to retort. He could offend anyone, but he didn¡¯t dare to offend a mage of the Burning Tower, especially these alchemists.


    Ds dejectedly walked away while Siji sneered as he looked at Ds¡¯ back with disdain.


    ¡®Truly a fool, those mages from the Shadow Tower are like rats, greedy and gutless. Especially that idiot Ds.


    ¡®I heard that guy always bullied the weaker forces and weaker mages, he even eliminated three weaker mage forces...


    ¡®He once inadvertently offended the disciple of a powerful leader, and on the same day brought arge gift to apologize. He is really a coward.


    ¡®That rat ispletely ruining mages¡¯ reputation...


    ¡®Damn, if not for that drop of Beast God¡¯s Blood, I would have killed that nauseating rat if he got within thirty meters!


    ¡®Damn guy, youing here every single day is very annoying. If not for Sir Dedale¡¯s instructions, I would have made that damn b*stard suffer.


    ¡®Today is the 3rd day, those scoundrels in theb must beughing at me. I must win my gamble during the recement tonight, if I lose again I¡¯ll have toe and stop Ds for three more days...


    ¡®I want to smash a bottle of corrosive poison on his face whenever I see him...¡¯


    Siji hatefully stared at Ds¡¯ back before closing the magic fence. He then sneered and arranged a magic trap at the entrance filled with three bottles of corrosive poisons. These were potions that could corrode magic shields and destroy someone¡¯s appearance.


    The next day, Ds appeared in front of the temporaryboratory at the usual time.


    Seeing no one at the entrance, Ds couldn¡¯t help sighing in relief.


    ¡®Finally, there is no one guarding the ce. Those arrogant alchemists are really loathsome, they didn¡¯t even want to let me through the gate.


    ¡®I took out that drop of Beast God¡¯s Blood, why can¡¯t I even give it a nce?¡¯

 Chapter 1075 - Business

    <h4>Chapter 1075 Business</h4>


    ¡®F*ck, did he think I wanted toe here to be ridiculed every day? I really want to kill him... I would have already gotten rid of him if he wasn¡¯t a member of the Burning Tower.


    ¡®If I don¡¯te, how could I know how far these b*stards have progressed. Who knows if they are putting on a show. What can I do if they made some progress and used it on themselves?¡¯


    Ds couldn¡¯t help fiercely cursing as he cautiously checked his surroundings. Sure enough, there was no one guarding the ce so he started walking towards the entrance.


    But suddenly, a magic pattern appeared under his foot and three ss bottles filled with dark green liquid appeared in front of him.


    The three runic bottles instantly exploded and the rotten-smelling dark liquid shot towards Ds like three Water Arrows.


    Ds¡¯ expression changed and he rapidly retreated while using a Mana Shield to protect himself.


    Those three dark liquid projectiles hit the shield and instantly created three big holes in the mana shield as it was unable to offer any resistance.


    The liquid projectiles fell onto his robe and immediately emitted thick white smoke. A pungent smell filled the air as sizzling sounds kept echoing.


    Small holes appeared on the robe due to the corrosion, and the ces hit by the venom werepletely corroded. The defensive spells and runes enchanted onto the magic robes were all corroded and lost their effects.


    Ds was startled and promptly threw his robe to the side.


    But two fireballs instantly exploded in front of him, and the burst sent his body flying and shrapnel hit his body. Ds couldn¡¯t help screaming out loud.


    Especially when a piece of rock hit his eyes and made his eyes redden. Tears kept flowing down alongside the sore pain.


    ¡°Don¡¯t attack! It¡¯s me! It¡¯s Ds!¡±


    Ds set up a Runic Shield as he dodged backward in rm while loudly shouting.


    After three more Bursting mes, three silhouettes appeared from behind the magic fence.


    Siji frowned as he looked at Ds.


    ¡°Eh, it turns out to be Sir Ds. Didn¡¯t I tell you to note and disturb our research? We reacted to our magic fence¡¯s warning and thought some lowlife thief came to steal our things, we didn¡¯t expect it to be you.


    ¡°Sir Ds, don¡¯t tell me you forgot what I told you yesterday?


    ¡°Damn b*stard, our research is at a key point, we even already found the crucial thought process. If not for a b*stard like you interrupting, we would havee up with the method within three days.


    ¡°Now, because of your senseless interruption, we might spend ten days without evenpleting the research.


    ¡°Sir Ds, is your brain rotten? How could your memory be socking!


    ¡°Fortunately for you, you aren¡¯t a member of our Burning Tower or you would have ended up in a mine to dig with Beastmen!¡±


    Siji fiercely cursed a few times and another mage next to him retorted with a sneer, ¡°Sir Siji, something like that would never happen in our Burning Tower. Even a stupid ve knows not to disturb an alchemist¡¯s research.¡±


    The three mages of the Burning Tower kept echoing each other as they ridiculed Ds. On the other side, Ds had turned beet red but didn¡¯t dare to say a word in retort.


    He clearly knew that these people were doing it on purpose, but he couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Almost disfigured by the poison, almost seriously hurt by these three scoundrels¡¯ attack, after barely dodging the trap, he was forced to face ridicule.


    Unfortunately, no one could confirm or deny what they were saying about their alchemy research. They said that they had been at a critical point, who could refute them?


    Ds could only look down in acknowledgement.


    He couldn¡¯t even point at them or scold after being attacked. Ds didn¡¯t say a word, his mind was focused on the words Siji just uttered, the research was almostplete.


    Ds didn¡¯t dare to say anything and only lowered his head like a turtle. The three mages of the Burning Tower were no longer in the mood to ridicule him andid out a pile of traps around the magic fence in front of Ds before returning to theboratory to further their research.


    Ds smiled when there was no one in the surroundings.


    ¡®The research is already at the key part. I hadn¡¯t expected them to be so fast, haha, I knew the Burning Tower was an ancient force with a deep foundation.


    ¡®Although these arrogant b*stards are loathsome, they managed toplete most of the research already! As long as that final research has beenpleted, we can use the power of the Beast God¡¯s Blood toplete the Extraordinary transformation and be true Heaven Rank powerhouses.


    ¡®Heaven Rank powerhouses... I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about encountering Raphael as long as I be a true Heaven Rank powerhouse. If I have an opportunity, I¡¯ll make that Mafa Merlin suffer, or better, get rid of him.


    ¡®I¡¯ll make him know how big the gap between his shallow burstparable to the Heaven Rank and the power of a genuine Heaven Rank powerhouse is.


    ¡®As for that greedy leech Morgan... I found the secret without him, I also found a method to use the Beast God¡¯s Blood. I want to see if he still dares to try and scam me.¡¯


    After returning to the temporary camp, Ds happily thought of what would happen after he advanced to the Heaven Rank. The mana meditation couldn¡¯t calm his mind so he just fell down on the couch and rested.


    Soon, snoring sounds started echoing. Ds still had a smile on his face as he snored.


    After sleeping a few hours, Dyas startedughing and ultimately woke up in augh.


    His smile had yet to disappear after waking up. He recalled his dream and couldn¡¯t help smiling.


    ¡®Such a good dream, and that beautiful dream will soon be true. I advanced to the Heaven Rank and Sir Raphael held my thighs, crying and begging me for the method I found to advance to the Heaven Rank, forgetting everything that had happened before.


    ¡®Moreover, he gave me a lot of benefits, and Sky City would also gifted me their auxiliary city for the sake of the method to advance to the Heaven Rank.


    ¡®Mafa Merlin, that stupid guy. His research failed and he ended up bing a cripple as there was a big problem with the Beast God¡¯s Blood he used.


    ¡®Morgan had a fall out with Mafa Merlin and became a stupid trash that kept weeping tearfully and knelt outside my door, crying and begging to be my ve...¡¯


    Ds happily basked in the memories of his dream before bing even more proud of himself. The more he thought, the more he felt that his choice was right.


    He couldn¡¯t help running to theboratory again and stretched his neck a bit to look.


    Although he couldn¡¯t see anything, Ds felt extremely confident and left the Burning Tower¡¯s temporary camp with two people to go to Lin Yun¡¯s temporary camp.


    As he arrogantlynded outside the camp, Ds raised his head and looked at the people within the camp with a condescending attitude.


    After walking into the camp, one of Ds¡¯ subordinates walked up to two mages and scolded, ¡°What about Mafa Merlin? What about Morgan Henry? What¡¯s it all about? Howe they didn¡¯te to wee Sir Morgan? Where are their manners? Mafa Merlin is truly a country bumpkin, he has no education.


    ¡°Sir Morgan too... He is actually mingling with country bumpkins, his cultivation has clearly fell down quite a bit. Sir Morgan at least understood etiquette before...¡±


    Ds sneered as he watched it happen, not stopping his subordinate from raising a fuss.


    Morgan was soon notified and walked out with a dark expression.


    Morgan gnashed his teeth as he saw the condescending Ds and his two mad dogs baring their fangs.


    ¡®F*ck, that b*stard is really here again. He came looking for me yet he actually dares to have such a condescending attitude. What, does he want me to look for him, kneel, and give him a bottle of Golden Temptation?


    ¡®That fool is truly a worthless insect. Don¡¯t think of ever doing this business with Sir Merlin even if I were to squeeze you out of yourst copper coin.¡¯


    Morgan aggressively walked over and looked at Ds with a cold expression.


    ¡°Sir Ds, could it be that you have already forgotten the most basic etiquette when paying a visit? Who told you to directly enter the camp? ording to conventions, we should be getting rid of intruders like you immediately.


    ¡°Get the f*ck off and learn some manners beforeing back here, this ce isn¡¯t suitable for you, this ce doesn¡¯t have what you want.¡±


    Morgan waved his hand aggressively and then turned around to leave, not intending to give Ds an opportunity to exin himself.


    Morgan was sneering as he turned around and walked away, silently counting.


    ¡®That idiot will definitely rush over within three seconds and beg for forgiveness. One, two...¡¯


    Sure enough, Ds looked around with a smile, after looking at his surroundings with disappointment, he looked at Morgan as if he really wanted to go and stop him.


    ¡®Unfortunately, that repulsive Mafa Merlin has yet toe out. I would have humiliated him if he came out and made him regret his past misconduct. He lost the best opportunity to earn my friendship.


    ¡®It¡¯s a pity, Mafa Merlin might still be researching the Beast God¡¯s Blood. His earlier sess might have been due to dumb luck. I haven¡¯t seen anyone else advance to the Heaven Rank after such a long time. There are still a few 9th Rank Archmages among his subordinates.


    ¡®That foolish Morgan still thinks the Beast God¡¯s Blood is easy to use. The mages of the Burning Tower have books and records umted through countless years, yet they are spending so much time to find a main outline and have yet to reach the final stage.


    ¡®Mafa Merlin is just a country bumpkin of the Andlusa Kingdom, how could he be better than the alchemists of the Burning Tower. An Artisan? He can only call himself an Artisan in a ce like the Andlusa Kingdom with close to no alchemists...¡¯

 Chapter 1076 - Something’s Wrong

    <h4>Chapter 1076 Something¡¯s Wrong</h4>


    ¡®Morgan had been so lucky, would he still get so close to Mafa Merlin if he knew that Mafa Merlin had used him as a test subject? Not dying is all due to his luck.


    ¡®Forget it, Mafa Merlin didn¡¯te and Morgan is acting like that, might as well let that idiot regret it!¡¯


    Regret shed on Ds¡¯ face as he indifferently told Morgan, ¡°Sir Morgan, I think you misunderstood something. I didn¡¯te today for your so-called transformation potion. Isn¡¯t it just Beast God¡¯s Blood? As if no one knew about it...¡±


    Ds acted as if he already knew and shock immediately appeared on Morgan¡¯s face.


    ¡®F*ck, how did that fool learn about the Beast God¡¯s Blood?


    ¡®Sh*t, who told him? Damnit, that despicable guy must have been stealthily spying on us, or maybe he was listening in when one of my foolish subordinates let it slip!


    ¡®But did that stupid Dse to threaten us after figuring out that the Beast God¡¯s Blood is the raw material?


    ¡®He is really naive, If anyone knew that the Beast God¡¯s Blood was the raw material of the transformation potion, wouldn¡¯t everyone advance to the Heaven Rank?


    ¡®Without Sir Merlin, even a hundred drops of Beast God¡¯s Blood would be no different from a pile of garbage.


    ¡°What do you know, Sir Ds? There are plenty of people that know how effective the Beast God¡¯s Blood is, but in the end, only Sir Merlin can turn it into the transformation potion!


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you thought you could ckmail us because you know the secret? Too naive...¡±


    Morgan looked at Ds with disdain and ridiculed him, but Ds proudlyughed, ¡°Sir Morgan, you are the foolish one. Mafa Merlin is merely an Artisan of the Andlusa Kingdom. The Andlusa Kingdom is a backwater ce, you should be clear as to how far they could go in the field of alchemy.


    a


    ¡°Moreover, this is God Blood, only the most ancient mage forces know the ways to refine it. Only they have ancient records and know how to refine it.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin is only a young mage. An Artisan? Who knows how overrated he is.


    ¡°Only an ancient force like the Burning Tower is worth trusting.


    ¡°I¡¯m already cooperating with Sir Dedale of the Burning Tower and I only needed to take out one drop of Beast God¡¯s Blood for research. I would ultimately have the results of the research and won¡¯t need to pay any other cost.


    ¡°Moreover, the Burning Tower¡¯s alchemists already reached a critical point and most of their research has already beenpleted. It wouldn¡¯t take more than a few days before they can use the formidable power within the Beast God¡¯s Blood.


    ¡°Once it¡¯s sessful, our side would have one more Heaven Rank powerhouse.


    ¡°Moreover, the method we would get wouldn¡¯t be like that potion which could only be used by one person with a very low sess rate. We wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the Beast God¡¯s Blood being wasted.


    ¡°As long as the alchemy equipment ispleted, we would only need to obtain Beast God¡¯s Blood to keep having mages achieve the Extraordinary transformation.


    ¡°Soon, our Shadow Tower and the Burning Tower¡¯s cooperation would make our two forces rapidly gain Heaven Rank powerhouses.


    ¡°Eventer, our two forces would be able to continue using that alchemy equipment to let our 9th Rank Archmagesplete their Extraordinary transformation and reach the Heaven Rank.


    ¡°Haha, Sir Morgan, you ought to know that every ancient mage force has many 9th Rank Archmages unable toplete the transformation.


    ¡°As long as these 9th Rank Archmagesplete the Extraordinary transformation, our mage forces would possess a few, even a dozen Heaven Rank Powerhouses. By then, let alone those muscle-brained Beastmen, who could even be our opponents in Noscent? Who could be our rival!¡±


    Ds raised his chin and looked at Morgan and the mages in the surroundings with pride and disdain. He looked like he was dirtying himself just standing in this camp.


    Hardly concealed shock could be seen on Morgan¡¯s face. He opened his mouth to say something, but no sound came out.


    ¡®Damn, the Burning Tower also knows? And they are about to get results as well as create some alchemy equipment and not a potion?


    ¡®Damn, that foolish Ds, how... How could this be possible...¡¯


    Morgan was shaken by this news and couldn¡¯t say a word, which made Ds proudlyugh.


    ¡®That fool Morgan is truly too naive, he actually became Mafa Merlin¡¯sckey for a potion with uncertain effects. No, that¡¯s not a potion with uncertain effects, but a potion with very low odds of being crafted sessfully.


    ¡®Who knows what kind of dumb luck they had, but it was sessful the first time. However, could theypare to the Burning Tower?


    ¡®The Burning Tower is crafting an alchemy piece of equipment that could always be used. I secretly heard the Burning Tower¡¯s alchemists talk and they said that crafting a potion is the most simple method, but it wasn¡¯t the most reliable method. Alchemy equipments werre the only correct path.


    ¡®After all, that¡¯s Beast God¡¯s Blood, each drop is worth 100 Pseudo Heaven Rank mana crystals, and even I was only able to trade for one drop. The weaker ones might not even have enough for half a drop


    Morgan¡¯s heart was in a mess, he hadn¡¯t expected the situation to develop to this stage.


    Ds rolled his eyes and smiled as he lowered his voice.


    ¡°Sir Morgan, I¡¯m not here tough at you, we are best friends after all, we fought side by side.


    ¡°I have a better way, so how could I forget about you?


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be envious or regret anything, ..


    ¡°Sir Dedale isn¡¯t a greedy leech like Mafa Merlin. At Mafa Merlin¡¯s side you had to pay a huge price for the sake of a bottle of transformation potion.


    ¡°Look at yourself, you not only need to use the Beast God¡¯s blood as material, you also have to prepare many other materials. You even have to give close to half of the mana crystals you are gaining.


    ¡°Are you really willing?


    ¡°After all, we are members of the Odin Kingdom, and we are also very close friends. As long as youe with us, we will wee you with open arms.


    ¡°Sir Dedale will not make my close friend pay a disastrous price. As long as you have the Beast God¡¯s Blood, you could go to the alchemy equipment developed by the Burning Tower.


    ¡°There would be no need to pay anything extra. Look, those are the most sincere conditions, this is something a best friend ought to do.¡±


    Ds patiently tried to entice Morgan, an unconceble pride could be seen on his face.


    He directly told Morgan that if he didn¡¯t rely on their help, he could only be envious. But as long as he relied on them, the conditions and benefits would be a lot better than Mafa Merlin¡¯s.


    The confused Morgan once again looked at Ds¡¯ proud smile and his anger instantly soared.


    ¡®Damnit, that idiot is insulting me!


    ¡®As a member of the Henry Family, our ancestors taught us that there was never a free lunch in this world. There was a price to anything, and the price we can¡¯t see is far heavier than the price we can see.


    ¡®That fool doesn¡¯t want to give me benefits, he wants to make me rely on him. Damn b*stard, if I go over I might end up meeting some danger and treated as cannon fodder by that fool.


    ¡®Going over there? That is an insult to the intelligence of the Henry Family.


    ¡®That lowly trash wanted to use a trick like that to handle this great Lord Morgan, he is simply following the path to his own doom.


    ¡®The proud rat is always the first to die. He is so stupid that he just stand there smiling!


    ¡®You¡¯d best die from arrogance with a smile on your face as long, just don¡¯t start a fight!!


    Morgan¡¯s expression was very unsightly as he forced these words out, ¡°Sir Ds, thanks for your good intentions. I still have something to take care of so I won¡¯t see you off!¡±


    After saying those words, Morgan hurriedly departed and left Ds behind.


    Ds had a glittering smile as he thought aloud, ¡°Sir Morgan, you cane looking for me at any time if you ever feel like it. My promise is always effective.¡±


    The nearby mages started surrounding Ds. Whether it was Lin Yun¡¯s subordinates or the Henry Family¡¯s mages, they all had terrible expressions as they looked at Ds.


    Ds sneered as he looked at them and said with disdain, ¡°These people would never have the opportunity to advance to the Heaven realm in their lives, they are just a group of pathetic weaklings...¡±


    Ds turned and left. He was followed by his two subordinates who looked at the mages within the temporary camp as if they were a group of hopeless creatures.


    ¡°Sir Ds, there is no need to pay attention to these people, they have no hope and might not even have the qualifications to use the Beast God¡¯s Blood. There might not even be a single one that can advance to the 9th Rank of the Archmage realm.


    ¡°A group of trash, nothing more...¡±


    ¡°Sir Ds, we don¡¯t need to care about these pathetic guys, what could they get by following Mafa Merlin or Morgan Henry? If they followed Sir Ds, they would have a chance ofpleting the transformation and advance to the Heaven realm.


    ¡°In my opinion, Mafa Merlin specifically tricked these trashes. Once Sir Ds advances to the Heaven Rank, he would be able to get rid of all of those that resist...¡±


    Ds swaggered out of the temporary camp, happily returning to the Burning Tower¡¯s camp. Seeing that the alchemists were already making a prototype equipment, Ds suddenlyughed happily.


    On the other side, Morgan hurriedly looked for Lin Yun after getting that news..


    Morgan was anxious as he saw Lin Yun busy with his experimentations.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, there is no time to y, something¡¯s wrong!¡±

 Chapter 1077 - Why Shouldn’t We Go?

    <h4>Chapter 1077 Why Shouldn¡¯t We Go?</h4>


    Lin Yun calmlypleted the alchemy experiment he was working on, his expression not changing in the slightest. Morgan was quickly getting angry, but he didn¡¯t dare to disturb Lin Yun¡¯s experiment and could only keep pacing.


    ¡°Sir Morgan, what¡¯s the matter? What¡¯s wrong?¡± After finishing a stage of the experiment, Lin Yun doubtfully asked Morgan.


    Morgan was extremely anxious and was acting as if his pants were on fire.


    Morgan rushed in front of Lin Yun with a bitter expression and startedining.


    ¡°Hey, Sir Merlin, how could you still be in the mood to do experiments here? Something has gone wrong! Someone leaked the secret of the Beast God¡¯s Blood, and now Ds knows about it. Even the Burning Tower knows about it!¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. The Beast God¡¯s Blood wasn¡¯t considered a huge secret. Anyone could figure it out if they noticed what was happening with the Beastmen and then captured a few to interrogate them.


    Eventually, the Beast God¡¯s Blood would inevitably fall into the eyes of the other mage forces. But knowing about the Beast God¡¯s Blood and being able to use it were twopletely different things. There was no need to be worried.


    If it was that easy to find a perfect method to use the Beast God¡¯s Blood, it wouldn¡¯t have taken a few millennia for it to be perfected...


    Before this, there had been all kinds of imperfect and failed methods. There had been so many that it was uncountable. A few examples of those failed methods had been recorded in the decaying library.


    Lin Yun wasn¡¯t worried, but Morgan was getting more and more anxious and his feet were twitching crazily.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, you are really not worried at all? Just now, that conceited idiot Ds came to show off to me.


    ¡°He said that he was cooperating with the Burning Tower and that they had already reached a critical point in their research. They are making an alchemical device that will guide the power of the Beast God¡¯s Blood to fuse with mages.


    ¡°Moreover, it will only need the Beast God¡¯s Blood! The device will be reusable, with no need to worry about the sess rate ofpounding a potion.


    ¡°Over time, they¡¯ll be able to gather more and more Heaven Rank powerhouses, and after leaving the Raging me Battlefield, they¡¯ll be able to use that alchemical device to keep on gathering more Heaven Rank powerhouses. They might even be able to produce them using other types of God Blood.


    ¡°It would truly be over then! The Burning Tower and the Shadow Tower would have far more Heaven Ranks than the rest of the entire Odin Kingdom, and no one would be their match...¡±


    Lin Yun was shocked for a moment at first. ¡®The Burning Tower actually found a method that fast?¡¯


    But after listening for a bit, Lin Yun chuckled.


    ¡°Haha...¡±


    Morgan spoke for so long, yet Lin Yun only let out a mysterious chuckle... What did that mean?


    ¡°Sir Merlin, do you think I¡¯m lying to you? If that foolish Ds wasn¡¯t so sure of himself, why would he rush over to show off?


    ¡°That fool also said a lot of bad things about you and even wanted me to beg for his help. Damn, that Ds was trying to humiliate me. If I hadn¡¯t endured, I would have killed that fool!


    ¡°Sir Merlin, rest assured, I won¡¯t betray you regardless of what happens. We are the closest allies. So what if we are from different kingdoms?


    ¡°As a mage, how could I let kingdoms restrict us...¡±


    Morgan was anxious, and he kept on jabbering, starting to tter Lin Yun to show that he had firmly declined Ds.


    As a member of the Henry Family, the concept of investment and profit was something he had been immersed with since he was a child. Although the Henry Family started as merchants, and although they valued profit the most, they also made one thing clear: Whether the investment was benefits or friendship, they would never give up halfway. Someone with a foot on both sides could only drown.


    Morgan was just worried and angry, but seeing that Lin Yun wasn¡¯t bothered, he was getting more and more anxious.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, please say something! Aren¡¯t you worried? That despicable Ds will definitely do something if he obtains that power.¡±


    Lin Yun indifferently shook his head and proceeded with picking up his alchemy experiment¡¯s sk.


    ¡°Say what? There is nothing pertinent to say. They will run out of luck sooner orter and it¡¯ll be extremely bad for them. There is no need to worry at all,¡± Lin Yun casually answered with a sneer.


    He was so confident because he knew that using an alchemical device to process Beast God¡¯s Blood would never work, no matter what the device was!


    In the future, as the Beastmen were frantically collecting Beast God¡¯s Blood, the human mages that could no longer progress were searching every single day for a way to advance, and alchemy was naturally the best method.


    Naturally, some people decided to research the Beast God¡¯s Blood andpound it into potions. Unfortunately, that kind of method was too wasteful. Although they would gain some valuable experience each time they failed, they would also use up a drop of Beast God¡¯s Blood.


    Beast God¡¯s Blood was so precious that it couldn¡¯t be used inrge quantities, and the potioneering research was rapidly abandoned.


    It was soon reced by arrays, alchemical devices, and several other methods.


    Of these new paths of research, the method of using an alchemical device was researched the fastest, and alchemists rapidly made devices that could be used.


    At the very start, they were able to fuse the entire drop of Beast God¡¯s Blood with a mage¡¯s body, using the huge power toplete the Extraordinary transformation.


    Unfortunately, it failed. The devices that those crazy alchemists came up with at the peak of Noscent could even separate the fragments of Laws from the Beast God¡¯s Blood to fuse them with mages¡¯ bodies.


    Yet even that method failed, as the sess rate was far too low. It was recorded that only one mage was sessful within a few centuries, and it was because that mage wasn¡¯t a pure human but possessed some Beastman bloodline.


    After countless years of research and sacrifice, the most perfect method was found, and it was in the potioneering field that had been abandoned early on.


    Potioneering was the only method eptable for humans.


    Thus, Lin Yun didn¡¯t need to keep listening when he heard that the Burning Tower was making an alchemical device. No matter what type of alchemical device it was, no matter what train of thought it followed, it would ultimately fail.


    Now they could only wait until they ran out of luck...


    Lin Yun kept researching the Beast God¡¯s Blood. Morgan¡¯s restless mind calmed down a bit as he saw Lin Yun¡¯s confidence.


    After another ten days, Lin Yun¡¯s stack of Pseudo Heaven Rank mana crystals reached two hundred. That was including the ones hunted by his subordinates, as well as Morgan and Raphael¡¯s shares.


    This was traded for two drops of Beast God¡¯s Blood and those two drops were used topound two Golden Temptation Potions. Lin Yun threw the potions aside and started researching the remnants of the Beast God¡¯s Blood.


    The Beast God¡¯s Blood had already separated during thepounding of the Golden Temptation Potions, and its mist was covering the entire ne.


    A lot of the impurities from that pure power were absorbed by the Demine, and the speed of the absorption slowed down by the time only pure power was left behind.


    After going through the purification of the Demine and being condensed, the mist was reformed into pure power.


    That method hadn¡¯t been documented in the future. If those alchemists researching the Beast God¡¯s Blood could have a Natural Demine, they wouldn¡¯t need to research the Beast God¡¯s Blood in the first ce. Thus, there had been no record of this pure power.


    Morgan chose this time to anxiously rush into the temporaryboratory.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, something happened! This is something huge!¡±


    Lin Yun frowned and put down the ss bottle on his table.


    ¡°Sir Morgan, you are a Heaven Rank powerhouse now, can¡¯t you maintain a bit of the appropriate prestige? Don¡¯t tell me that the world is about to end?¡±


    Morgan bitterly brought up two invitation cards.


    ¡°I just received an invitation card delivered by the Burning Tower. They are inviting us to their temporary camp to attend a ritual. They finished researching the alchemical device and also have Beast God¡¯s Blood. They are just waiting to let a 9th Rank Archmageplete his Extraordinary transformation.


    ¡°They are asking us to witness the birth of a Heaven Rank powerhouse...


    ¡°They definitely invited us to ridicule us. I also discovered some memory stones outside, and as long as they are opened with the Nesser Language, they will turn into invitation letters.


    ¡°The Burning Tower has already made the announcement. Any mage in the Raging me Battlefield can easily find an invitation, so everyone must already be aware of that matter.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t good! They told everyone about it and invited them all to act as witnesses. Once their people use the device, everyone will be drawn to the Burning Tower and the Shadow Tower.


    ¡°There will be no effect even if we say that you can refine the transformation potion.


    ¡°After all, they weren¡¯t there to see me take the potion and advance to the Heaven Rank with their own two eyes, while they would be able to witness the process this time. They would unhesitantly walk to that despicable Ds¡¯ side if that happened...¡±


    Lin Yun held the invitation letter, and an indescribable smile appeared as he looked at it.


    The invitation letter was very polite... It was inviting them to witness the birth of a Heaven Rank powerhouse, but it reeked of boasting.


    Not only was it saying that, but it was also pointing out that they had mastered the method to let a mage rapidlyplete the Extraordinary transformation.


    Whoever got the invitation letter would easily draw some conclusions...


    Anyone who got this piece of news would let go of everything and rush to the Burning Tower¡¯s temporary camp.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, should we go or not?¡± Morgan asked worriedly.


    But Lin Yun only smiled.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, why shouldn¡¯t we go? My research has reached a bottleneck, so I might as well take a break and look at what¡¯s happening. Maybe seeing people running out of luck will give me some ideas...¡±

 Chapter 1078 - You“ll Understand Then

    <h4>Chapter 1078 You¡°ll Understand Then</h4>


    Lin Yun directly packed the temporary camp and threw everything into the Demine before leading everyone in the direction indicated by the invitation card.


    They rushed forward while killing all the Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts on their path. By the time they reached the Burning Tower¡¯s camp, every other force had already arrived.


    In the center of the temporary camp was an eight-meter-tall device covered in all kinds ofplex runes and arrays. It looked like arge amount ofponents had been piled together into a tall tform with four runic pirs around it.


    That device was ced at the highest part of the temporary camp and couldn¡¯t be missed. It was also emitting thick mana fluctuations, and anyone seeing it would feel that this was a powerful alchemy device.


    Lin Yun grinned, he looked ready to enjoy a good show.


    The most crude and simple device to guide the fusion, this kind of device was just the most basic train of thought.


    It would be very interesting if they used this fusion.


    Lin Yun threw a nce at this device and knew what would happen. He originally had no n to meddle in other people¡¯s business. Moreover, they wouldn¡¯t even believe him if he kindly told them that this alchemy device was a failed product.


    They might just think that Lin Yun was messing around, and it might even end up in a fight if something happened.


    Furthermore, Lin Yun had heard from the others¡¯ discussions that the one getting ready to use the device toplete the Extraordinary transformation was a mage from the Shadow Tower.


    And thus, Lin Yun didn¡¯t feel like intervening, he might as well watch the show. Even if he really forgot their past enmity to try and persuade him, Ds definitely wouldn¡¯t believe him and would only think that he was looking for trouble.


    The four forces of the Andlusa Kingdom and the six forces of the Odin Kingdom were all present. The Odin Kingdom¡¯s people were all enthusiastically surrounding Dedale and Ds.


    As for the Andlusa Kingdom, Jouyi and Harren were together while the Azurewave Sword Saint of the Andlusa Royal Family was calmly waiting in a corner.


    From Jouyi and Harren¡¯s appearance, it looked like they had been in a very difficult situation.


    The two looked exhausted and their mana was somewhat unstable. They had definitely been injured during these days and frequently consumed their mana in battle to the point where they couldn¡¯t rest and recover.


    The three forces of the Andlusa Kingdom were all on another side, and from seeing Jouyi and Harren¡¯s expressions, they had definitely been ridiculed by Ds.


    Lin Yun waved his hand at Harren and Jouyi.


    This time, Jouyi no longer had that thick schrly aura and now looked like a mage that has undergone a very harsh test. As for Harren, he looked exhausted and his eyes were flickering with anger, his pride as the Chairman of the ck Tower was nowhere to be seen.


    Seeing that these two were still alive, Lin Yun sighed in relief.


    Morgan kept bringing news these days, there had already been sightings of three different Heaven Rank Beastmen, and there might be a 4th.


    Considering the one Lin Yun had burnt to death, there might have already been five Beastman powerhouses that advanced to the Heaven Rank!


    Jouyi and Harren originally had disastrous losses, their inherited True Spirit Magic Tools had already been destroyed, and even if they previously got some benefits from the temple, they couldn¡¯t make up for that huge loss in power.


    They had lost their Magic Tools and their forces suffered disastrous losses. Hunting Heaven Rank Magic Beasts would be even more challenging, they could only look for lone Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts and they couldn¡¯t provoke the ones with special abilities.


    If something bad happened, they would lose the rest of their subordinates. At that time, they might be unable to leave the Raging me Battlefield alive.


    Lin Yun looked at Jouyi and Harren and sighed.


    Seeing Lin Yun, Jouyi and Harren also sighed in relief.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, it¡¯s good to see you again, this is really good. I thought we wouldn¡¯t be able to find you. We both thought we would definitely all fall here...¡±


    Jouyi had aplicated expression, apparently these days hadn¡¯t been very good.


    Harren was gnashing his teeth as he looked at the Odin Kingdom with aplicated expression.


    ¡°Whether it is in the number of powerhouses, or the power of their mage towers, the Odin Kingdom is really stronger than our Andlusa Kingdom.


    ¡°We previously met a group of Beastmen with a Heaven Rank powerhouse, and if not because an admirable elder of the Cloud Tower used Sacrifice to stop that Beastman powerhouse with his vitality, Jouyi and I would have both been dead...


    ¡°Now, the Odin Kingdom found a way to use Beast God¡¯s Blood and their strength is bound to keep on growing. Even if we manage toe back alive, the fight over the Raging me ne will definitely end up with our loss...¡±


    Lin Yun sighed, ¡°Sir Jouyi, Sir Harren, don¡¯t be discouraged, the situation hasn¡¯t reached that stage yet. You were just unlucky, no one knows what will happen before the end...¡±


    After saying that, Lin Yun nced at the seemingly very powerful andplex alchemical device.


    Jouyi and Harren nced at each other and Jouyi took out a leather pouch imprinted with a seal and handed it to Lin Yun.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, those are the mana crystals Sir Harren and I have hunted together, there are a total of 88 mana crystals. We are now giving them to you.¡±


    Lin Yun was somewhat stunned as he looked at Jouyi.


    ¡°Sir Jouyi, what are you doing? Your True Spirit Magic Tools have been destroyed, you can trade for a suitable True Spirit Magic Tool within the temple in order to increase your overall strength...¡±


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t have time to finish his words before Jouyi shook his head and sighed.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, we are aware. But Sir Harren and I have been thinking a lot during those days of fighting. At first, we were wondering how to hunt even more magic beasts.


    ¡°Butter, we personally encountered a Heaven Rank Beastman able to use Extraordinary Power and fully able to disy the power of a Heaven Rank powerhouse.


    ¡°We understood then that we wouldn¡¯t be those Beastmen¡¯ opponents no matter what we did, even if our True Spirit Magic Tools hadn¡¯t been destroyed.


    ¡°Not to mention catching up to the Odin Kingdom...


    ¡°You are the strongest in our Andlusa Kingdom, you can burst with the power of the Heaven Rank as an 8th Rank Archmage.


    ¡°Moreover, Sir Merlin¡¯s advancing speed is very fast. I believe that you might be close to advancing to the 9th Rank.


    ¡°These mana crystals are for you, Sir Merlin, you can gather a few more, trade for a drop of Beast God¡¯s Blood and see if you can use the Burning Tower¡¯s alchemical device.


    ¡°Once Sir Merlin advance to the Heaven Rank, our Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s forces might be able to avoid dying in the Raging me Battlefield and our power wouldn¡¯t be extremely weakened.


    ¡°We can only do this much, we can only rely on Sir Merlin to withstand the Heaven Rank Beastmen...¡± He said before sighing.


    Hearing Jouyi¡¯s words, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help being emotionally moved and an unconceble shock shed in his eyes.


    Lin Yun noticed that Harren seemed to be agreeing with Jouyi. What they experienced greatly changed these two Andlusan powerhouses.


    They had encountered many powerhouses stronger than them and were met with the biggest setbacks in their lifetimes. It was impossible for them to not change.


    But handing over the mana crystals they worked so hard to gather wasn¡¯t in line with the interest of the Cloud Tower and the ck Tower.


    They were doing that for the interest of the Andlusa Kingdom, as the strongest two people of the Andlusa Kingdom, they would inevitably obtain the most benefits if they seeded.


    But no force would put their hopes on others. A sharp sword held by oneself would never alter its course.


    Lin Yun looked at the two for some time, puzzled for a bit.


    After looking at the pouch of mana crystals for half a minute, Lin Yun sighed and declined.


    ¡°Sir Jouyi, you should hold onto these mana crystals. Take a look at the temple and see if there are True Spirit Magic Tools that you can trade for.


    ¡°I don¡¯tck mana crystals, I¡¯m telling the truth. Moreover, my advancement to the Heaven Rank should have nothing to do with Beast God¡¯s Blood, I have my own ns...¡±


    Jouyi and Harren were somewhat worried since Lin Yun didn¡¯t ept the mana crystals.


    Anxious, Harren promptly put the mana crystals in Lin Yun¡¯s embrace.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, I know you definitely aren¡¯t willing to ept them, but with the current situation, our Andlusa Kingdom needs the emergence of a true powerhouse, a Heaven Rank powerhouse. That is the best method.


    ¡°The Raging me Beastmen¡¯s understanding of the Raging me Battlefield far surpasses our own, they have unearthed many secrets of this ce, and whening here, I heard that those Raging me Beastmen could directly fuse with the Beast God¡¯s Blood toplete the Extraordinary transformation, while being able to use Extraordinary Power due to the Beast God¡¯s Blessings.


    ¡°This time, there are nine powerhouses on the level of 9th Rank Sword Saints within the Beastmen!


    ¡°When added together, the number of Sword Saints or Arch-Warlocks that can advance to the Heaven Rank is just too high.


    ¡°We can¡¯t rely on the Odin Kingdom, we are rivals after all. If we don¡¯t have a Heaven Rank powerhouse supporting us at a critical time, the consequences would be too dire to imagine...¡±


    Harren¡¯s rapid exnations made Lin Yun bitterly smile. He then solemnly looked at Jouyi and Harren.


    ¡°Sir Jouyi, Sir Harren, let¡¯s talk about thatter. I don¡¯t need those Pseudo Heaven Rank mana crystals, I really don¡¯t need them. When the matter at hand is finished, please follow me, you¡¯ll understand then.¡±


    Harren wanted to say something, but Jouyi lightly shook his head.


    On the other side, the alchemists of the Burning Tower were proceeding with thest checks of that huge device, they were making sure that nothing was wrong before activating it.


    The Peak 9th Rank Archmage powerhouse of the Shadow Tower already flew to the round circr tform atop the device.

 Chapter 1079 - Alchemical Device

    <h4>Chapter 1079 Alchemical Device</h4>


    They melted many kinds of valuable magic metals into one piece and enchanted a great amount of runes onto it. The alchemy patterns were directly carved onto the entire tform. The entire tform was covered in runes, and only a meter-big area was a bit more clear as it only had a dozen runes.


    The mage of the Shadow Tower, named Bloss, was sitting at the top of the alchemical device, his face flushed with excitement. He was a bit nervous, but he was even more excited and full of expectations.


    Looking at the group of mages withplex expressions below him, Bloss couldn¡¯t help smiling.


    ¡®I hadn¡¯t expected to be the first to use the device toplete the Extraordinary transformation. Sir Ds is truly worth following, he gave the opportunity to the one who followed him the longest, me.


    ¡®This is a drop of Beast God¡¯s Blood worth 100 Pseudo Heaven Rank mana crystals. We haven¡¯t traded anything else in the temple and fought for such a long time only to get about 120 mana crystals. Who knew when we would save up another 100 mana crystals...


    ¡®Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts are slowly decreasing as time passes, and who knows when those Beastmen would start their attack.


    ¡®It¡¯s even possible that I would be the first and thest toplete the Extraordinary transformation.


    ¡®Sir Ds is truly too smart, looking for the Burning Tower in order to cooperate is the wisest decision he made in years!


    ¡®The Burning Tower is an ancient mage force with a ten millennia old foundation, it didn¡¯t take long for them to craft thisplex alchemical device.


    ¡®It truly is a masterpiece, it couldpare to an Artisan¡¯s masterpiece. This device is definitely the greatest aplishment in Noscent¡¯s history since the Era of Gods.


    ¡®Haha, just look at those people below, everyone is looking at me with envy and jealousy, especially those few idiots who weren¡¯t chosen by Sir Ds, their eyes are burning with anger.


    ¡®You can be envious and hateful all you want, once I advance to the Heaven Rank, you¡¯ll have to call me Lord Bloss. You would be mortals while I would have already transcended.¡¯


    Bloss was flushed from excitement. He sat on the tform and was somewhat unable to calm down his mana fluctuations.


    On another side, Dedale was standing up, watching that alchemical device with a grin on his face.


    ¡®That foolish Ds, did he think I would help him manufacture an alchemical device and give him the first spot out of kindness?


    ¡®The Beast God was a True God, and one of the Gods with the strongest bloodline. His blood can¡¯t bepared to the average God Blood.


    ¡®It¡¯s not something mortals can make hypotheses about. Even if our Burning Tower is a very ancient force, we don¡¯t have a method to handle the blood of the Beast God.


    ¡®All fields of alchemy are very strict, any item that doesn¡¯t pass the experimental stage is a failure. An alchemical device that hasn¡¯t been tested through the passage of time didn¡¯t have a guaranteed oue.


    ¡®There is a reason why alchemists¡¯ motto is: Experiencing the blood and tears of countless years to obtain the truth.


    ¡®A drop of Beast God¡¯s Blood isn¡¯t worth having a 9th Rank Archmage take the risk.


    ¡®If it was sessful, great, if it failed... A powerhouse would be lost. Who could know what the consequences of failure were?


    ¡®But that idiot Ds isn¡¯t that foolish, he actually sent a subordinate to test it and didn¡¯t go himself...¡¯


    Regret shed in Dedale¡¯s eyes. If Ds went and the experiment was a sess, the contribution would have gone to the Burning Tower. However, if they failed, regardless of the consequences, the agreement between Ds and the Burning Tower would be void. If Ds died, they would no longer have to share the results of the research with the Shadow Tower...


    Not far from the alchemical device, Ds looked at the excited Bloss, and his envious subordinates whose eyes were so red that they looked bloody, and felt quite pleased with himself.


    ¡®Of course I won¡¯t go test that alchemical device. It¡¯s an alchemical device never before seen in Noscent, it has never been tested. I won¡¯t personally test it even with the temptation of advancing to the Heaven Rank.


    ¡®Before it had been discovered that the Beast God¡¯s Blood could make the Beastmenplete the Extraordinary transformation, who would have thought that the Beast God¡¯s Blood had this kind of power. Even if some drops were found, they would only be used as ordinary God Blood.


    ¡®The pioneers in the field of alchemy usually died very ugly deaths. Did that greedy leech Dedale think I was clueless?


    ¡®That drop of Beast God¡¯s Blood can¡¯t be wasted and it was definitely my quota. Giving it to my subordinate is naturally the best method.


    ¡®If it¡¯s sessful, then Bloss would forever remember this great favor. He has been with me for so many years, giving him this opportunity would make him even more loyal.


    ¡®Having a Heaven Rank subordinate is overall a bit better than if I was a Heaven powerhouse. If this seeds, then I¡¯ll use the Beast God¡¯s Blood again and our Shadow Tower would have two Heaven Rank powerhouses.


    ¡®And at worst, this can¡¯t be med on me if it fails. I also wouldn¡¯t have taken any risk, haha. That Dedale wanted me to take part in the experiment? Too naive, does he think I¡¯m stupid?¡¯


    Apart from Ds and Dedale, the others were also watching the situation withplex thoughts.


    They were hoping that it would be a sess so they could witness the birth of a powerful Heaven Rank powerhouse. They could then discuss with the Burning Tower and use the alchemical device toplete the Extraordinary transformation in order to be a true Heaven Rank powerhouse.


    But these people were also envious and hoped that this alchemical device would fail. If the device didn¡¯t work, everyone would remain at the same rank and they wouldn¡¯t need to lower their heads when talking to others in the future.


    Although they all hadplicated emotions, they were all surrounding Dedale. The Quicksand Tower and the Odin Royal Family were lowering their heads as they gathered in front of Dedale.


    As for the Henry Family and the Sky City, they were also gathered there. Raphael was hiding his strength. Since human mages couldn¡¯t use Extraordinary Power, no one would be able to see that Raphael was a Heaven Mage unless he used his strength.


    Even the news of Morgan¡¯s breakthrough had been concealed by the Burning Tower and the Shadow Tower. The huge effects caused by Raphael¡¯s breakthrough puzzled everyone, they were wondering who had advanced to the Heaven Rank.


    As everyone was getting impatient, an alchemist of the Burning Tower soon put the drop of Beast God¡¯s Blood in a stone bottle prepared at the bottom of the alchemical device.


    The alchemical device¡¯s runes faintly shone and a head-sized hole appeared in that pir-like alchemical device.


    The stone bottle containing the Beast God¡¯s Blood was ced inside the hole, and immediately, wisps of blood-colored smoke transformed into a blood-colored light cloth which sent the stone bottle flying up inside the alchemical device.


    The hole closed and a rune roamed about. There was no trace of the hole and the alchemy patterns on the device¡¯s surface shone brightly, therge amount of runes also blossomed with light.


    Boundless mana fluctuations spread towards the surroundings like a tide, and the mana became uncontroble.


    It was as if an extremely powerful existence was forcibly controlling the elements and mana in the vicinity of the device.


    Feeling this, all the spectating mages withdrew in shock. They were unable to control elements and even their innate mana showed signs of going berserk near the device. The mana covering the surface of their bodies already started dispelling, as if the device was absorbing it.


    The group retreated, and soon, the mana fluctuations emitted by the alchemical device became stronger and stronger. A blood-colored wisp started spreading from within the device. The colorful runes on the surface of the alchemical device suddenly looked like they couldn¡¯t resist the power corrosion.


    It looked like a blood-colored halo shed in an instant and all the runes turned blood-colored. The energy flowing within the alchemy patterns also turned blood-colored.


    Boundless blood-colored power spread out from the lower half of the alchemical device and rapidly spread towards the upper part before converging at the top of the alchemical device and transforming into blood-colored radiance and mist that wrapped around Bloss.


    Suddenly, a groan echoed from the peak of the alchemical device as Bloss¡¯ mana seemed to instantly burst open, spreading out at a frightening speed. The power of Law fragments also fluctuated separately.


    After a dozen seconds, Bloss¡¯ mana fluctuations thoroughly exceeded the 9th Rank of the Archmage realm and underwent some iprehensible fierce changes. Some peculiar aura started rising out of Bloss¡¯ body.


    ¡°Extraordinary Power!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s actually working, damnit, Extraordinary Power appeared, Bloss has alreadypleted the Extraordinary transformation, what a powerful alchemical device!¡±


    ...


    As gasps of surprise kept echoing, an undetectable sneer appeared at the corner of Lin Yun¡¯s mouth.


    ¡®Extraordinary Power? That can indeed be considered Extraordinary Power.


    ¡®It¡¯s using the alchemical device to stabilize and guide the power within the Beast God¡¯s Blood through theplex dividers of the alchemical device.


    ¡®After the Beast God¡¯s Blood Power is scattered in countless parts, it then merge every bit of power inside the mage¡¯s body.


    ¡®Such a crude method would actually appear in the future, before being discarded.


    ¡®Those crazy alchemists¡¯ first device would be able to disperse a drop of Beast God¡¯s Blood into more than a million parts.


    ¡®And they could even precisely control the path of every bit of force to ensure that they would be well-distributed within the mage¡¯s body...¡¯

 Chapter 1080 - Have You Seen This?

    <h4>Chapter 1080 Have You Seen This?</h4>


    ¡®Unfortunately, it would still be a failure. The alchemical device researched by the Burning Tower is just slowly guiding the power of Beast God¡¯s Blood to transform it into a bloody mist before fusing it with a mage.¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s really too simple and crude, I don¡¯t know where Ds and Dedale¡¯s confidencees from...¡¯


    Lin Yun was expressionless as he started slowly retreating.


    Bloss¡¯ aura was still frantically rising after a dozen seconds. The spectators couldn¡¯t see what was happening due to the bloody mist and bloody light surrounding him.


    They could only sense more and more Extraordinary Power rapidly forming at the top of the alchemical device. The powerful aura already curled into a whirlwind and frantically devoured the surrounding mana.


    The light around the alchemical device darkened a bit as if most of the light was already being devoured. The sky turned dusky as darkness descended.


    Shadows appeared around the alchemical device, it was just like a cloud blocking the sunlight and forming a 200 to 300-meter-wide shadow.


    Bloss¡¯ aura reached the Heaven Rank, but his Extraordinary transformation hadn¡¯t stopped, and the increase of power showed no sign of halting.


    Sensing the skyrocketing aura, Morgan couldn¡¯t help being shocked.


    ¡®Damn, that Bloss guy took about a century to be an Archmage, and after so many years, he had only been able to reach the 9th Rank by using a lot of resources and a lot of time.


    ¡®He had been innately not fated to reach the Heaven Rank, so why is he advancing so quickly? He is already at the Heaven Rank andpleted the Extraordinary transformation, he is onlycking the control over Extraordinary Power, yet he is still bing stronger and stronger.


    ¡®Sh*t, wouldn¡¯t he be stronger than me once he finished advancing?


    ¡®The alchemical device is so powerful... Is it even better than the potion Sir Merlin gave me?


    ¡®No, wait, Sir Merlin told me that he wasing to watch a show. Doesn¡¯t that mean that they would definitely fail?


    ¡°Eh, where is Sir Merlin?¡¯


    Morgan was puzzled, but his expression changed as he noticed that Lin Yun had retreated to the back of the crowd.


    ¡®Damn, how could Sir Merlin run to the back? Does he want to escape?


    ¡®Oh no, that Bloss would definitelyplete his breakthrough, they already seeded!


    ¡®Sir Merlin¡¯s rtionship with Ds isn¡¯t very friendly. That foolish Ds is a hungry wolf, if his subordinate advances to the Heaven Rank, he might immediately look for trouble with Sir Merlin.¡¯


    Morgan hesitated before retreating to the back of the crowd. He lowered his voice as he moved closer to Lin Yun.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, are we leaving now? Rest assured, even if that fool really advances, that foolish Ds wouldn¡¯t dare to cause trouble.


    ¡°Raphael and I have already advanced to the Heaven Rank, even if that Bloss also seeds and teams up with Dedale, they would only have two powerhouses with the power of the Heaven Rank.


    ¡°When the timees, Sir Raphael and I can stop both of them while Sir Merlin take care of Ds so that he would never have the opportunity to advance to the Heaven Rank...¡±


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry after hearing Morgan¡¯s ferocious n.


    ¡°Sir Morgan, I think you misunderstood something. Rest assured, I just want to stand a bit far. I¡¯m here to enjoy the show, naturally, I can¡¯t participate in it...¡±


    Morgan was a bit doubtful. Lin Yun didn¡¯t exin, but he instructed Morga, ¡°Go and discreetly tell Raphael to stand further away.¡±


    After saying that, Lin Yun used a wisp of mana to discreetly notify Jouyi and Harren to stand further back. They could enjoy the show from standing at the back of the crowd.


    Although Jouyi and Harren were a bit puzzled, they have known Lin Yun for a long time and they weren¡¯t foolish. They immediately retreated to the back of the crowd in silence. Moreover, no one harbored any suspicions, they were the weakest so standing in the back was normal.


    Only a vague shadow could be seen at the alchemical device¡¯s location. In the center of the shadow was a red bloody mist and Bloss¡¯ powerful aura transformed into a gale continuously spreading outward.


    Ds was standing not too far from it, excited and not caring about his mana being somewhat absorbed. His gaze was feverish.


    ¡®Sess, it¡¯s a sess!


    ¡®Not only is it already a sess, the power of the Beast God¡¯s Blood is still being used and Bloss is bing stronger and stronger. As long as hepletely fuse with that drop of Beast God¡¯s Blood, Bloss¡¯ power would bepared to a Heaven Rank powerhouse that had advanced a long time ago and hadpletely stabilized his realm.


    ¡®Heaven Rank powerhouse, I¡¯ll have a Heaven Mage subordinate soon! Bloss has been following me for such a long time, I don¡¯t have to worry about his loyalty.


    ¡®Moreover, he secretly signed a contract with me before, he¡¯ll be my subordinate until his death.


    ¡®Controlling a Heaven Rank subordinate, haha, even my uncle doesn¡¯t have that ability. No, no one in the Shadow Tower has that ability.


    ¡®Moreover, I already possess the method to help magesplete the Extraordinary transformation, I¡¯ll be able to have many Heaven Rank powerhouses in the future.


    ¡®Want toplete the Extraordinary transformation?


    ¡®Sure, as long as they agree to sign a blood contract with me. The contract won¡¯t be too severe, they only need to be my subordinates and pledge their loyalty, the rest doesn¡¯t matter.


    ¡®I¡¯ll dispatch Bloss to hunt those Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts once he finishes his breakthrough. Hunting those magic beasts would definitely be a lot easier with the power of a Heaven Mage.


    ¡®100 mana crystals would be nothing. I already have two dozen, we would just need to hunt over seventy Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts to trade for a drop of Beast God¡¯s Blood.


    ¡®Then, I would be able toplete the Extraordinary transformation and be a true Heaven Rank powerhouse!


    ¡®And I would have a Heaven Mage subordinate, which would soon be followed by a steady flow of Heaven Rank powerhouses, who would be my match then?


    ¡®Cooperating with the Burning Tower was really a smart move. The Burning Tower hadn¡¯t known the secret of the Beast God¡¯s Blood, even if they could research it, they wouldn¡¯t have known what path to use.


    ¡®And I held the secret of the Beast God¡¯s Blood but I couldn¡¯t create this alchemical device.


    ¡®We would share the profits from the research. Fortunately, I provided the drop of the Beast God¡¯s Blood or I would have ended up with nothing by the time the Burning Tower researched that secret on their own.


    ¡®Haha, when the timees, our Shadow Tower and the Burning Tower would be the strongest forces. Even the major forces of the Odin Kingdom wouldn¡¯t be our match.


    ¡®There wouldn¡¯t be a need to send Archmages if a fight urred, we could just send a dozen Heaven Rank powerhouses. Who would dare to fight us then?


    ¡®Would Raphael still dare to mention what happened when he was being chased? Would Morgan still try to scam me?


    ¡®As for Mafa Merlin, that Andlusan insect, if he is tactful enough and rushes over to beg for my help, I might reluctantly ept him.


    ¡®If he refuses to serve me, I¡¯ll show him the power of the Heaven Rank, the power of a few Heaven Rank powerhouses!


    ¡®There are less and less Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts appearing in the Raging me Battlefield, but it doesn¡¯t matter. I would have enough Heaven Rank powerhouses by then and I would be able to sweep through the Raging me Beastmen alongside the Burning Tower and snatch those Beastmen¡¯s mana crystals.


    ¡®After taking over the Raging me Battlefield and gathering enough Beast God¡¯s Blood, I would turn those drops of blood into Heaven Rank powerhouses.¡¯


    Ds was proudlyughing, not concealing his ecstasy and the fact that he was proud of himself. But after looking around, he noticed that Lin Yun was nowhere to be found.


    After attentively searching his surroundings, he finally discovered Lin Yun¡¯s silhouette in the back.


    ¡®Damn, that Mafa Merlin must be afraid that I would take care of him after Bloss advanced to the Heaven Rank, he is already escaping.


    ¡®Wretched, now you know how to be scared? You never came out when I looked for you before, hmpf, if you don¡¯t swear allegiance today, you¡¯ll have to bear the anger of a Heaven Rank powerhouse!¡¯


    As he thought about that, Ds smirked and confidently walked towards Lin Yun.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, why are you standing there, really, how could you stand at the back? Can you even see anything from here? Can you even sense anything?¡± Ds loudly eximed as he proudly sneered, even calling out Lin Yun¡¯s name without even using the ¡°Sir¡± title.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, I¡¯m talking to you. Weren¡¯t you very busy? Howe you have time to witness the birth of a Heaven Rank powerhouse?


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? That newly advanced Heaven Rank powerhouse is my subordinate, Bloss. He has been with me for a very long time and is my most loyal subordinate.¡±


    Ds was proudly showing off, but Lin Yun still remained calm,pletely ignoring Ds.


    Ds sneered, his expression turning sinister.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, hmpf, I see that you have some self-awareness. You, Andlusan country bumpkin, know that you are weaklings and that you should be standing at the back.


    ¡°I personally paid you a visit before, but you unexpectedly didn¡¯t show yourself because you were so busy, so why did youe here to witness the birth of a Heaven Rank powerhouse?


    ¡°Hmpf, that swindler, Morgan, must have been deceived by you, what about the transformation potion?


    ¡°Since you found a method to use the Beast God¡¯s Blood, howe you haven¡¯tpounded a new one for your subordinates? Howe none of them broke through?


    ¡°300 Pseudo Heaven Rank mana crystals, you are really a daring greedy leech!


    ¡°That Morgan already advanced to the Heaven Rank and has been helping you hunt many mana crystals, hasn¡¯t he? Then howe you haven¡¯t used them?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because all thepounding failed?


    ¡°Hahaha, Mafa Merlin, it¡¯s already pretty good fordy luck to smile upon you once, but could it be that you wanted her to remain by your side every time?


    ¡°What a joke. Have you seen this?


    ¡°That alchemical device is something that I developed in coboration with the Burning Tower. It can be recorded in Noscent¡¯s history as the key to a new era for all mages.


    ¡°That is the most trustworthy thing, it only needs Beast God¡¯s Blood to create a steady flow of Heaven Rank powerhouses. It¡¯spletely different from those potions relying on luck to be sessfully crafted!


    ¡°I¡¯m about to be a Heaven Rank powerhouse, wasting my time with Andlusan country bumpkins is truly not worth it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll now give you an opportunity. Be my subordinate by signing a blood contract and I¡¯ll forget about your previous offenses.


    ¡°If you do a good job for me in the future, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible for you to advance to the Heaven Rank.


    ¡°As long as you hunt 500 Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts for me, I can show mercy and give you a chance to use that alchemical device...¡±

 Chapter 1081 - Instant Kill

    <h4>Chapter 1081 Instant Kill</h4>


    Ds kept on chattering endlessly, he looked as if he was willing to go past their previous enmity. Hearing this, Lin Yun felt that this wasughable and lightly shook his head before looking at the distant alchemical device. The shadow was already dissipating as was the bloody mist, but Bloss¡¯ aura was getting stronger and stronger.


    Lin Yun indifferently nced at Ds as if he was looking at a clown, and said, ¡°Ds, if I were you, I would stop talking nonsense over there and back up...¡±


    These words made Ds explode. He sneered and coldly looked at Lin Yun.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, you stupid guy, you actually dare to make me back up? Are you nning on attacking me? You dare?


    ¡°I changed my mind, today is yourst opportunity! I still remember everything you did to humiliate me before.


    ¡°You¡¯ll sign a soul contract with me and you¡¯ll be an Undead even after your death, continuing to serve me to repay me for the disgraces.


    ¡°If you serve me willingly and let me see your loyalty, I may give you the chance toplete your Extraordinary transformation.


    ¡°Otherwise, you¡¯ll pay a disastrous price today and a price you definitely didn¡¯t expect.


    ¡°You won¡¯t be the only one, I¡¯ll even conquer your Andlusa Kingdom and throw all the Andlusans out of the Raging me ne...¡±


    Ds angrily threatened, his arrogance hardly concealed. But he hardly said half of what he nned to say when a painful roar echoed from the alchemical device.


    The deep roar sounded like a giant creature was awakening.


    The shadow covering the alchemical device suddenly dissipated, as if it had been forcibly torn apart.


    The diffused bloody mist also frantically copsed towards the center before ultimately transforming into ayer of light enveloping Bloss¡¯ body.


    Bloss was kneeling on the ground, his body curled into a ball as he roared in pain. The mana in his surroundings instantly turned berserk and chaotic.


    Then, the mana flowing into Bloss¡¯ body started flowing back out. The mana kept leaking out, as if his body was a bottle with a hole at the bottom.


    Then, the expelled mana started flowing back into his body and was devoured by theyer of bloody light covering his body. Blood spurted out, but just like mana, that blood flew back into Bloss¡¯ body.


    That sudden change startled everyone.


    Ds could no longer arrogantly threaten Lin Yun and promptly rushed to the alchemical device.


    ¡°Bloss, what¡¯s going on? Damn, what the hell is happening. Just say it, what is it?¡±


    Ds roared as he charged towards the alchemical device.


    Something suddenly swelled up on Bloss¡¯ back and tore his magic robe apart. Vertebrae poked out of his body, one after another.


    His body also seemed to be swelling up and started frantically expanding. In less than a second, his body swelled up a dozen times.


    Blood-colored needle-sized hair grew out from the surface of his body and bloody bony outgrowths came out of his joints.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A roar echoed as the monster Bloss turned into raised its head. Thin fur was growing all over its face, but Bloss¡¯ original appearance could still faintly be seen.


    Four rune-covered bloody tusks grew over its lips and crisscrossed, just like a Beastman¡¯s tusks.


    Its eyes had turned pure blood-red, no white or pupil could be seen, it looked like a blood-colored me was burning within, filled with traces of madness and ughter.


    Everyone was shocked as Bloss stood up.


    Its huge twenty-meter-tall body crushed the alchemical device into pieces. It looked like a werewolf with those huge sharp ws. A big part of its face still had Bloss¡¯ appearance, but it also had the Beastmen¡¯ iconic tusks.


    It had blood-colored fur all over its body just like a beast.


    Itpletely looked like a half-man half-beast monster, and the most frightening part was the aura of a Heaven Rank powerhouse it was emitting!


    Ayer of bloody mist lingered around its body and was emitting an even thicker Extraordinary Power aura, this was something it was doing instinctively.


    Bloss had suddenly turned into a monster, and a Heaven Rank monster. Ds waspletely stunned, but he still subconsciously shouted at the monster when he saw the pile of crushedponents, ¡°Bloss! You damn b*stard, you destroyed the alchemical device!


    It looked like the monster suddenly sensed something and turned to look at Ds, its blood-colored eyes frantically flickering with a frantic light. It slightly bent its body, before its mountain-like body charged towards Ds.


    Its long arms dragging on the ground suddenly wed toward Ds. It blew the air away as it wed in front of itself.


    A white gust apanied with minute lightning effects appeared. The monster¡¯s ws forcibly pierced through all obstruction and arrived before Ds.


    Ds could feel a terrifying feeling of crisis engulfing his entire body, he could feel it through his pores, ¡®Something¡¯s wrong, the transformation failed...¡¯


    The Dark Night Cloak instantly appeared in front of him and a Mana Shield and a Runic Shield appeared together, before being pped by the monster.


    His Mana Shield popped like a bubble on contact, while the Runic Shield¡¯syers of runes seemed to be continuously peeling off.


    The monster¡¯s ws were covered in a bloody light and were like sinister knives that were peelingyers uponyers of runes.


    Ds¡¯ Runic Shield quickly burst open, and ultimately, the monster¡¯s ws fiercely hit the Dark Night Cloak.


    ck rays of light collided with the blood-colored light, but just as the lights collided, the Dark Night Cloak coiled around Ds and instantly shed.


    Over twenty-meter-away, a sh of ck light could be seen as Ds and the Dark Night Cloak appeared once again. But the Dark Night Cloak¡¯s ck halo suddenly disappeared.


    A fifty-centimeter-long tear could be seen on the ck cloak, and many of the runes were torn apart.


    Ds grasped the Dark Night Cloak with regret. That tear might reduce the Magic Tool¡¯s power by 50%. And that was because the Dark Night Cloak was a special Magic Tool. Had it been any other Magic Tool, they would have already been destroyed.


    Recalling the method to repair the Dark Night Cloak made Ds¡¯ heart bleed.


    And that thought only shed before Ds fearfully looked at the bloody monster not far away.


    ¡®Damn, such a powerful monster. I would have already been torn apart without the Dark Night Cloak¡¯s shing ability...


    ¡®Sh*t, what¡¯s going on, he clearly advanced to the Heaven Rank, howe he suddenly transformed into a crazy monster?¡¯


    Ds didn¡¯t dare to think too much and buffed himself with a Shadow Conceal to reduce his mana fluctuations to the minimum and merge with the shadows.


    He rapidly retreated and turned to look at the monster. The monster¡¯s ws were frantically destroying everything it saw.


    Two mages of the Shadow Tower that didn¡¯t have time to react were pped by the monster¡¯s ws and their bodies were instantly covered in ayer of bloody light. After the bloody light dissipated, their bodies withered and fell to the ground.


    ¡°Damn, what¡¯s going on? Sir Ds, what are you doing?¡±


    Shock and anger came from the chaotic crowd. The group of people stillmenting that the Shadow Tower was about to get one more Heaven Rank power suddenly acted like debtors encountering their loan sharks.


    The strongest mage there was only a 9th Rank Archmage, most of them weren¡¯t even at the 9th Rank.


    They were merely a hundred meters away from that Heaven Rank monster and couldn¡¯t avoid that disaster.


    A hundred meters was nothing more than a few steps to that twenty-meter-tall monster. Moreover, that monster¡¯s speed was as terrifying as a Heaven Sword Saint, it took less than a second to tear apart two mages a hundred meters away.


    The group of mage flew backward in rm as the disaster suddenly happened. Fierce mana fluctuations burst out from the originally calm group of mages.


    Mana Shield, Elemental Shield, Runic Shield, every single Archmage cast these three defensive spells instinctively.


    Especially the Runic Shield, this was an Archmage¡¯s final line of defense, it couldn¡¯t be re-cast after it was broken through.


    Apart from those three defensive shields, everyone added the defensive spells they were proficient in, Fire Shield, Ice Shield, Earth Shield...


    But these protective shields simply couldn¡¯t resist the power of that monster.


    The surface of the half-man half-beast monster¡¯s body was covered in ayer of Extraordinary Power in the form of bloody light. Thatyer of light was synergizing with the monster¡¯s power and tore through these mages¡¯ defensive shields as if they were just sheets of paper.


    In less than three seconds, three mages of the Shadow Tower had been torn apart. The mages of the Burning Tower were also standing at the forefront and three of them were torn apart, their bodies transforming into withered corpses.


    Especially the few alchemists that researched the alchemical device, they were only 8th Rank Archmages. Dedale wouldn¡¯t have brought them to the Raging me Battlefield if not for their expertise in the field of alchemy.


    They were the weakest among the people standing at the forefront, and the closest to the alchemical device. When the disaster happened, the three alchemists didn¡¯t have the power to resist and were killed instantly.

 Chapter 1082 - Scoundrel

    <h4>Chapter 1082 Scoundrel</h4>


    In addition to the Burning Tower and the Shadow Tower¡¯s disastrous losses, the Odin Royal Family also suffered as the prince¡¯s two guards turned into mummies.


    The mages of the Quicksand Tower were the quickest to react, the earth under their feet turned into sand and engulfed their bodies just as the disaster ured, allowing them to avoid that crazy monster¡¯s attacks.


    The only onespletely unaffected were the four forces of the Andlusa Kingdom.


    Lin Yun already knew that something would go wrong so he stood far from the alchemical device, with Jouyi and Harren next to him. The Azurewave Sword Saint naturally followed the forces of his Kingdom.


    Arge fire broke out in the Burning Tower¡¯s temporary camp a few secondster, the chaotic elements transformed into a devastating storm while the blood-colored monster chased after the fleeing spectators, killing or injuring someone every second.


    Thirteen mages died in less than ten second, six of which belonged to the Burning Tower, and three to Shadow Tower.


    Dedale originally thought that that transformation was alreadyplete, but looking at this scene, his red eyes were dripping blood.


    ¡°Damn b*stards, don¡¯t run! Return fire! Return fire!¡±


    Dedale flew up as he shouted, his Burning Soul robe blossoming with orange mes as the Fire Dragon rushed out of it and fused with Dedale.


    Dedale¡¯s aura instantly rose up and exceeded the limits of the Archmage realm. Three ming fireballs were floating besides his body.


    Golden mes, ck mes, and green mes were spurting out together, the Hellfire, Poisonfire, and Destruction Fire merged together and transformed into a tri-colored firewave that flew towards the monster¡¯s head.


    At that instant, the blood-colored light covering the monster¡¯s body sharply rose and transformed into runes. Those runes formed a ten-meter-big arm shield on the monster¡¯s left arm.


    The three kinds of mes released by Dedale were all resisted by that blood-colored arm shield...


    But it also stopped the monster¡¯s ughter and gave a moment of respite to those mages. Since the greatest danger was held in check, they only needed to figure out how to deal with that monster.


    In the distance, Lin Yun was calmly looking at this monster, some surprise visible in his eyes.


    ¡®I knew there would be an issue, but I never expected them to engineer a mage beast transformation and turn that guy into a half-man half-beast monster.


    ¡®Isn¡¯t that kind of situation something that only appears when Beast God¡¯s Blood is directly fused?


    ¡®It looks like I overestimated the abilities of the Burning Tower¡¯s alchemists. They didn¡¯t even add other materials to purify the Beast God¡¯s Blood, they just split it into pieces to make it fuse with a mage.


    ¡®They are really bold. The effects of that kind of fusion are even more thorough than directly fusing with the Beast God¡¯s Blood. That monsterpleted its transformation almost instantly before going berserk.


    ¡®But I hadn¡¯t expected it to be able to use a Blood Armshield after going berserk. It looks like that drop of Beast God¡¯s Blood contained information about the Berserk Transformation and the Blood Arm Shield. Their luck is quite good...¡¯


    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes carried a wisp of sympathy as he looked at that berserk monster.


    Directly fusing with the Beast God¡¯s Blood wouldn¡¯t cause such a great destruction in the future, there were many powerhouses during that era, and even the first mage researching the direct fusion with the Beast God¡¯s Blood was a 5th Rank Heaven Mage.


    The mage that directly fused with the Beast God¡¯s Blood also left his name in history and his achievements were recorded.


    The ability he obtained at the time was Bloodthirst, and he only inherited that ability through blood.


    These abilities were brought up by the fragments of will and soul imprinted within the Beast God¡¯s Blood. This was definitely a poisonous substance to human mages. It was a toxin that would simultaneously target their soul and bodies.


    Even a small fragment of willpower and a small fragment of bloodline ability would form a power that couldn¡¯t be resisted by 9th Rank Archmage when merging with them.


    That kind of huge bloodline power could forcibly transform the shape of a human mage¡¯s bloodline and thoroughly invade a mage¡¯s own bloodline.


    Even the Beastmen, known to have the Beast God¡¯s bloodline, could only use those bloodline fragments or willpower fragments as a catalyst to rouse their own bloodline. They couldn¡¯t let the other things within the blood take the upper hand.


    The only oue awaiting them if the bloodline fragments or willpower fragments gained the upper hand was having their soul shattered.


    Was God Blood that easy to fuse with?


    However, not every drop of Beast God¡¯s Blood contained willpower fragments or bloodline fragments.


    The main reason why the mages fusing with the Beast God¡¯s Blood lost their will and soul wasn¡¯t because the fragments of willpower shattered their soul, but because they couldn¡¯t bear that huge power. Their bloodline would corrode and their shape would change within an extremely short time. The souls of mages that didn¡¯tplete the Extraordinary transformation absolutely couldn¡¯t bear with that power.


    Under normal circumstances, there would at most one kind of bloodline fragment. In other words, a mage transforming into a monster would only have one kind of ability, and it wouldn¡¯t necessarily be very strong.


    The one before his eyes was a product of extreme luck.


    Not only did it inherit the Berserk Transformation bloodline fragment, it also inherited the Blood Arm Shield bloodline fragment.


    Lin Yun gently shook his head and looked to his sides.


    Apart from Lin Yun, the mages of the other forces were also standing far back to watch the fight. They were only invited spectators after all.


    The Burning Tower and the Shadow Tower did this, so it was their responsibility. Moreover, the losses of the other forces had to bepensated by these two forces. Especially the deaths of powerful mages, those were disastrous losses.


    Because no one knew if those mages would have been lucky one day and suddenlyprehended a Law beforepleting their Extraordinary transformation.


    Soon, only the mages of the Burning Tower and the Shadow Tower remained on the battlefield.


    Dedale was disying his full power, not holding anything back. He was rousing his Burning Soul and his three spheres of mes to their pinnacle.


    His metallic staff skillfully moved and twelve fire vortexes appeared in the sky, spurting out high grade elemental mes like a flood. Half of the mes turned into a sea of mes surrounding the monster, while the greater half of the mes were devoured by the three colored spheres of mes and transformed into even more powerful mes spurting out.


    The chaotic mes burnt everything within several hundred meters. Dedale was hovering above the mes with an angry expression. He had three ten-meter-big fire vortexes spurting out an infinite number of fire spells pressuring that monster.


    Its left arm raised, the monster slowly walked towards Dedale with an expression full of madness. The surrounding sea of mes couldn¡¯t leave a single burn on its body, they didn¡¯t even wear down theyer of bloody light covering its body.


    Fireballs kept exploding on the Blood Arm Shield, but they could barely slow down the monster¡¯s approach and didn¡¯t cause any damage. That Blood Arm Shield was linked to the bloody light covering the monster¡¯s body and wasn¡¯t weakened no matter how many spells it blocked.


    ¡°Fools, what the hell are you doing being distracted? Hurry up and make a move! Ds! You scoundrel, don¡¯t tell me you want to flee?! Sh*t, hurry up and restrain that monster!¡±


    Dedale¡¯s expression became unsightly as he looked at the approaching monster, His spells werepletely blocked by that Blood Arm Shield, but he couldn¡¯t stop casting. If he stopped, everyone would die.


    Needless to say, that monster was powerful, especially itsyer of bloody light. It tore through mages¡¯ shields as if they were sheets of paper, and anyone infected by that light would turn into a mummy. Who would dare to get close to it?


    Dedale angrily shouted, apparently wanting to rouse those frightened subordinates. The Burning Tower¡¯s mages started surrounding the monster and casting fire spells.


    With the sea of mes Dedale had set up, the power of their fire spells increased by half a Tier.


    Huge fireballs kept falling onto that monster¡¯s body. The impacts of the mes hit the monster¡¯s body from all directions while some liquid sticky mes stuck to the monster¡¯s body and kept burning.


    On the other side, Ds was pale and in disbelief. He had barely managed to escape the monster¡¯s attack, but he couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing after turning around.


    ¡®Sh*t, what¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t Bloss alreadyplete the Extraordinary transformation? How could he suddenly transform into a monster?


    ¡®Didn¡¯t those idiot alchemists swear on their mothers that there would be no problem with that alchemical device? Didn¡¯t they check everything a dozen times?


    ¡®What the hell happened? Damnit, how could the monster Bloss turned into be so powerful...


    ¡®Scoundrel, a bunch of scoundrels, my drop of Beast God¡¯s Blood has been wasted like that... That monster simply can¡¯t listen to my words, he can¡¯t listen to my orders. Bloss already died...


    ¡®Sh*t, this isn¡¯t just the loss of a drop of Beast God¡¯s Blood, I also lost Bloss, and everyone saw this failure. Damn, that monster also killed members of the royal family, this is very bad...¡¯


    Ds was pale and stunned when Dedale¡¯s roar echoed once again.


    ¡°Ds! You moron! What are you doing? Are you nning on waiting until that monster kills us all? F*ck, that monster is too powerful...¡±


    Dedale and the group of mages from the Burning Tower were working together, but they could barely manage to block that monster. Killing it was definitely impossible.


    It was because that monster¡¯s body was covered in a thickyer of Extraordinary Power. Apart from Extraordinary Power, no other power could tear through thatyer of defense.


    ¡°Sir Ds, what should we do now? That monster possesses Extraordinary Power, it¡¯s not something we can defend against... Should we flee?¡±

 Chapter 1083 - Huge Joke

    <h4>Chapter 1083 Huge Joke</h4>


    A pale mage standing next to Ds incoherently suggested a poor idea.


    Ds pped him with a backhand.


    ¡°Byron, you idiot! Have you lost your brain? Flee? Where? If we flee now, the only thing awaiting us is being chased by an angry Dedaleter on.


    ¡°Do you think Sir Dedale will be killed by that monster?¡±


    Byron¡¯s eyes turned towards the crowd spectating the scene and heughed evilly as he got a rotten idea.


    ¡°Sir Ds, can we lure that monster to those people? If we force them to give us a hand, we can definitely take care of that monster...¡±


    Approval shed in Ds¡¯ eyes, but he instantly shook his head.


    ¡°Fool, you think our sins aren¡¯t heavy enough? Do you want to offend everyone to death? Damn, if this matter had gone right, it wouldn¡¯t have mattered if we offended them as they definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to retaliate.


    ¡°But we already failed, do you understand what that means?


    ¡°If we offend everyone today and that monster kills some of their forces, we would be the one being hounded for it!


    ¡°You think you can resist the attack from so many forces? Damn, they will silently overthrow the Shadow Tower!


    ¡°Don¡¯t get any stupid idea and immediately help getting rid of that monster, we can¡¯t offend Dedale again, we absolutely can¡¯t offend him...¡±


    Ds thought of escaping, but he didn¡¯t dare. There would be no path for him in the future if he did.


    Ds led the Shadow Tower¡¯s mages behind the monster. Shadows started squirming like snakes and rapidly approached the back of the monster.


    Unfortunately, the power of the shadows were reduced by more than half as they went through the sea of mes.


    Holy light and mes were the best natural nemesis of shadow spells as shadow would disappear in ces with light and mes. A ce with boundless mes like the sea of mes produced endless light and there was no shadow that could be used within.


    The power of their spells would be greatly reduced while their consumption would be greatly increased.


    Ds looked at his subordinates and shouted fiercely, ¡°Fools, don¡¯t you see that this ce ispletely covered by the mes of the sea of mes? Why are you still using Shadow Control? F*ck, do you n on dying from stupidity!?


    ¡°That¡¯s a monster without wisdom, do you not understand what that means?! Shadow Whip! Shadow Madness! Confusion! Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know how to use those?¡±


    After saying that, Ds raised his staff and the light emerging from it turned into a skull of shadow. The skull then let out a strangeugh as it flew towards the monster while dragging a long ashen ck trail.


    The skull caused some changes to the monster¡¯s halo on impact. Ripples spread and the ces covered by the halo fluctuated, as if the monster¡¯s control over the bloody light had some issues.


    Seeing how useful Shadow Madness was, Ds¡¯ subordinates all moved their staff and released ashen ck skull shadows.


    Waves of skulls entered the monster¡¯s body and rapidly made thatyer of bloody light fluctuate even more fiercely. After being hit by over a hundred Shadow Madness within a dozen seconds, the monster¡¯s instinctive control over the bloody light thoroughly became chaotic.


    Some parts of the monster¡¯s body were already devoid of bloody light.


    Ds¡¯ eyes shone, he raised his staff and a dozen translucent ashen ck runes transformed in a dozen ck lights that hit the monster¡¯s body.


    A dozen Confusion Spells hit the monster one after another, and the monster¡¯s formidable magic resistance couldn¡¯t resist them. This kind of spell targeting the mind was a dozen to a few dozen times stronger against this kind of mindless monster!


    Skull shadows floated around the monster¡¯s head as the monster started crazily attacking his surroundings, no longer using his Blood Arm Shield to block Dedale¡¯s fire spells.


    Shadow Madness, Confusion, these were beginner spells to a shadow mage, they were only 4th Tier Spells.


    The original intent behind these spells weren¡¯t to be used as attacking spells, but to interrupt powerful spells¡¯ incantations.


    They wouldn¡¯t have any destructive power against intelligent lifeforms, but they could disy ten times to a few dozen times their power against pure mindless beasts.


    Unfortunately, even low level magic beasts had inferior instinctive wisdom, while Heaven Rank Magic Beasts already awakened their wisdom and were no different from humans in that regard.


    A pure mindless lifeform was almost non-existent. They would use some wild animals when learning these spells, unfortunately the effects would only make them go crazy for a moment.


    If they hadn¡¯t been reminded, no one would have thought of that kind of niche spell. After all, very few mages would chant an incantation in a mage battle. Any spell taking more than two seconds simply couldn¡¯t be used in an intense fight.


    The confused monster was hallucinating. To the monster, it looked like it was surrounded by countless enemies. It was frantically attacking the enemies, but it couldn¡¯t make the difference between reality and illusion.


    Taking advantage of that opportunity, Dedale poured his mana into the three spheres of mes. The dark green Poisonfire spurted out and covered the blood-colored monster¡¯s body. Soon, the monster¡¯s fur started withering and falling off.


    That revealed the skin hiding under the fur. Dedale controlled his Poisonfire to burn the monster¡¯s flesh and slowly created holes in the monster¡¯s skin.


    He then controlled the two other spheres of mes, the Hellfire with its extreme heat and the Destruction Fire with destruction properties, to enter the monster¡¯s body through those extremely small holes.


    The mes controlled by Dedale rapidly rushed in the monster¡¯s body, and after no less than ten seconds, the monster stopped crazily attacking the surroundings and fell to the ground while angrily roaring and letting out miserable shrieks.


    The mages of the Burning Tower cast powerful fire spells. Burning mes and Fire God Spears were the most practical spells, Burning mes kept exploding on the monster¡¯s body while the Fire God Spears kept piercing it.


    As for the Shadow Tower¡¯s mages, they cast shadow spells with no regard for consumption, they kept controlling the monster through all kinds of illusions and didn¡¯t give it an opportunity to counterattack.


    A few dozen mages surrounded this ¡°defenseless¡± monster, and after a dozen minutes of constant casting, the monster stopped struggling and roaring.


    Three colored mes simultaneously spurted in the few hundred holes and that huge body started rapidly transforming into ashes. Those few hundred small holes kept widening as the monster thoroughly became ashes, only leaving three kinds of mes behind.


    With a bang, the monster¡¯s corpse exploded open and thest parts were burnt to ashes. The spreading mes were once again devoured by Dedale¡¯s three me spheres.


    The fight was over. Everything within a few hundred meters was burnt ck, and only a few brokenponents that managed to survive the melting remained at the location of the alchemical device.


    The Burning Tower¡¯s temporary camp had been thoroughly destroyed.


    Ds led the Shadow Tower¡¯s mages and hid in the back, simply not daring to meet with other forces. Only the Burning Tower dispatched a 9th Rank Archmage to give an exnation to other forces.


    But the members of the Odin Royal Family directly looked for Dedale. They had lost two guards to the monster, so they naturally seekedpensation from Dedale.


    No one knew what they spoke about, but Dedale¡¯s face turned dark purple and his lips kept shivering after the Odin Royal Family group left.


    ¡°F*ck, that damn b*stard, this is pure extortion. Only two guards fell, yet he actually dares to extort a drop of Beast God¡¯s Blood from me...


    ¡°Wretched b*stard...¡±


    Seeing Dedale¡¯s dark expression, the other forces didn¡¯t dare to go look for him.


    This event had cost them a few dozen image crystals for the announcement as they notified everyone in order to have witnesses.


    They wanted to show off and disy their might.


    The Burning Tower¡¯s status in the Odin Kingdom would have greatly risen as long as everyone witnessed how they could help 9th Rank Archmagesplete the Extraordinary transformation.


    They would have continuously produced Heaven Rank powerhouses, so these forces could have only chosen the path of allegiance to keep seeking their help.


    But this had turned into a huge joke.


    Their temporary camp was thoroughly destroyed and he lost seven subordinates, five of which were 8th Rank Archmages, while two were 9th Rank Archmages. This was a huge loss.


    And that was without mentioning the fact that the secret of the Beast God¡¯s Blood had been leaked. The Burning Tower had now be a huge joke.


    Dedale was seething behind that dark expression and even Ds didn¡¯t dare to look at him.


    Morgan stretched his neck and looked around a few times but he could only regretfully shake his head since he couldn¡¯t find Ds¡¯ silhouette.


    ¡®Very regrettable, I thought Ds would try to pull something again. Wasn¡¯t that idiot going rampant? From what I saw, he was just a bit short of telling everyone to submit to him.


    ¡®Several 9th Rank Archmage powerhouses have just fallen. Although they were quite old and hadn¡¯t made progress for a while, they had a small chance ofpleting their Extraordinary transformation and advance to the Heaven Rank.


    ¡®For Peak Archmages to fall like that, it truly is a pity...


    ¡®I used to have some friendship with that idiot Ds and only asked him toe up with 300 Pseudo Heaven Rank mana crystals, but look at what happened. Not only did he lose a drop of Beast God¡¯s Blood, he also lost a few powerful subordinates.


    ¡®That kind of loss is worth more than 300 Pseudo Heaven Rank mana crystals. Damn, maybe that shameless guy wille look for meter...¡±

 Chapter 1084 - Blame

    <h4>Chapter 1084 me</h4>


    ¡®I¡¯ll ask for 1,000 then... No, although the Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts keep appearing in the Raging me Battlefield, he might not be able to hunt that many? It might only be possible if he stayed there for four to five years...


    ¡®How about 500? Hmmm, 500 is also not too realistic, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get that many...


    ¡®What should I do?


    Morgan sullenly calcted Ds¡¯ limit in order to earn more mana crystals.


    Some of the forces looking at this farce left, still shocked by what happened. On the Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s side, the Azurewave Sword Saint led the royal family and left.


    Jouyi and Harren didn¡¯t have many subordinates, but they still remembered Lin Yun telling them he had some matter to discuss, so they just remained at his side.


    Morgan became more resolute after witnessing that scene. He followed Lin Yun wherever he went, even if he was ignored, he would still follow with a chuckle.


    Raphael dispatched his subordinates to hunt for mana crystals while he silently followed Lin Yun.


    He felt quiteplicated as he looked at Lin Yun¡¯s casual expression.


    ¡®I now understand how lucky I was to be able to smoothlyplete the Extraordinary transformation and establish my Demine...


    ¡®I hadn¡¯t expected the Beast God¡¯s Blood to be so dangerous, the research of an ancient force like the Burning Tower actually transformed a mage into a half-man half-beast monster.


    ¡®This is truly terrifying. That monster was a Heaven Rank powerhouse, if not for the pressure of the Raging me Battlefield, that monster¡¯s Extraordinary Power might have not been limited to defensive use and it might have killed even more people.


    ¡®The Burning Tower¡¯s researchpletely failed while Sir Merlin¡¯s golden transformation potion was perfect, I have yet to notice any side effect after such a long time.


    ¡®Damn, I thought I knew how great he was, but it turns out that I was still underestimating Sir Merlin, Ipletely underestimated his ability in the field of potioneering...


    ¡®I¡¯ve only seen Sir Merlin¡¯s mastery of the field of array, and it far surpassed my own to a very terrifying degree. He is absolutely at the apex of the Artisan realm


    ¡®I previously thought that the Andlusan were wrong, but Sir Merlin¡¯s potioneering is really his strongest alchemy field.


    ¡®The golden transformation potion is probably the strongest potion an Artisan couldpound, that thing isn¡¯t something any Artisan could make... I¡¯m afraid Sir Merlin isn¡¯t far from the Saint Alchemist realm.¡¯


    Raphael understood just how big that gap was after what he just witnessed. The Burning Tower¡¯s failure served to emphasize Lin Yun¡¯s greatness.


    At this time, he had to follow first, and deal with the restter...


    Lin Yun led his group to leave.


    The Burning Tower¡¯s temporary camp had been thoroughly deserted and only some dispirited mages swept through the battlefield before looking for another ce to set camp.


    The battlefield was soon cleaned up and everything was collected. Even the burnt remains of that bloody monster were collected.


    Within the new temporary camp, a pile of trash was spread out in front of an annoyed Dedale.


    ¡°This is the fruit of your research? Damn, you didn¡¯t find anything after your inspection? Sizhang, this is the answer you prepared for me?


    ¡°Idiot! I don¡¯t want this answer, what I want to know is how! How did this happen!¡±


    Dedale was suppressing his anger as he roared to the mage before him.


    Sizhang paled. Of the three people in charge of the research, two had been killed by the monster, only leaving him behind.


    Faced with Dedale¡¯s criticism, Sizhang could only lower his head and exin in a low voice, ¡°Sir Dedale, I truly can¡¯t find the reason from the wreckage on my own. The alchemical device had already been thoroughly destroyed and I inspected its remains, but I can guarantee that there was no problem with its remains.


    ¡°I was in charge of manufacturing the alchemical device, and I don¡¯t see any problem from the remains. I even studied the blueprint just now, and there are no problems...¡±


    Sizhang didn¡¯t finish his words before Dedale angrily interrupted him.


    ¡°Idiot! No problem? Damnit, so many people died in this matter, our reputation took such a big blow in front of so many people, yet you tell me there was no problem?¡±


    Sizhang promptly continued his exnation, ¡°Sir Dedale, I meant that the alchemical device and its blueprint had no problem, so the problem must havee from another area.


    ¡°There must have been a problem with the research of the Beast God¡¯s Blood. If they went in a wrong direction, then regardless if the following procedures were right or not, it would just go wrong.


    ¡°The other two were in charge of the research of the Beast God¡¯s Blood, I¡¯m not proficient in that regard...¡±


    Sizhang emphasized his innocence, but that only made Dedale¡¯s face darken. Since those responsible died, he could only rely on this one.


    ¡°Then, what do you think the cause was?¡±


    Sizhang opened his mouth, but he bitterly smiled and shook his head as he saw Dedale¡¯s ice-cold expression.


    ¡°Sir Dedale, to tell the truth, I have no idea. We previous deduced a dozen times that there would be no problem.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what caused this issue...¡±


    Sizhang led a few mages to research the remains of the battlefield, but he couldn¡¯t find any answer. There had been no clue, everything returned to the origin.


    After a few hours of studying the remains a few dozen times, they still hadn¡¯t found any answer.


    At that time, the silent Ds suddenly heard a mageining mumble and he had a sh of inspiration.


    ¡°Sir Dedale, I know! I know why we failed!


    ¡°It¡¯s because of Mafa Merlin! It¡¯s definitely because of that treacherous guy!


    ¡°The potion he previously researched had beenpounded through extreme luck! It allowed Morgan toplete the Extraordinary transformation and advance to the Heaven Rank. There had been no further sess since then.


    ¡°He definitely wasn¡¯t willing to let us seed. I¡¯ve looked for him a few times, and he didn¡¯t evene up to meet me. But this time, we sent an invitation card and he unhesitantly rushed over.


    ¡°He was definitely afraid of our sess!


    ¡°I just recalled, before Bloss turned into a monster, Mafa Merlin suddenly said that if he were me, he would be moving further away from the alchemical device.


    ¡°He definitely knew that Bloss would turn into a crazy Heaven Rank monster!


    ¡°No one noticed him during the chaos, but I remember that he was standing behind everyone and there was the least number of people there. The monster simply didn¡¯t attack in that direction.


    ¡°He definitely knew that Bloss would turn into a monster and he definitely knew where the monster would attack!


    ¡°He must have done something! If we were sessful, no one would care about his potion with a low rate of sess, because our alchemical device would give everyone 100% chances of advancing to the Heaven Rank


    ¡°As long as we seeded, the people he roped in would have definitely left him!


    ¡°But as long as we failed, it wouldn¡¯t matter how low thepounding sess rate was, his potion could make people safely advance to the Heaven Rank.


    ¡°Even a dark mage like that idiot Morgan advanced.


    ¡°I just saw the Andlusans¡¯ Jouyi and Harren follow Mafa Merlin, along with Morgan and Raphael.


    ¡°He definitely tempted Sir Raphael! Like that, he would definitely gain arge number of mana crystals. Whether the transformation potion waspounded sessfully or not, only he knew. Even if it was a sess, he could still secretly stash it away and say that thepounding failed.


    ¡°Sir Dedale, we can¡¯t let his plot seed, we must get rid of him and make him pay for this disaster before others are tempted!¡±


    Ds gritted his teeth as he shouted, but Dedale remained silent and only frowned.


    Ds started getting worried, he had spoken for so long, yet no one voiced their agreement.


    ¡°Sir Dedale, this is our best opportunity, we should join hands and settle our ount with Mafa Merlin, how could we just bear with it.


    ¡°Sir Dedale originally was this group¡¯s strongest existence, but what about now? Everything changed after the appearance of Mafa merlin.


    ¡°Maybe no one would listen to Sir Dedale¡¯smandster on...¡±


    Ds maintained that this was Lin Yun¡¯s work and kept instigating Dedale to trouble Lin Yun.


    Dedale didn¡¯t say anything, he just remained silent for a while before waving his hands at Ds.


    ¡°Okay, I got it. Sir Ds, I still have some matters to handle so I won¡¯t see you off.¡±


    Ds was helpless, but Dedale had already clearly expressed that he was seeing him off, and thus, he couldn¡¯t just remain there and had to leave angrily, but he still left a few instigating sentences as he departed.


    Although Dedale hadn¡¯t stated his opinion, he was starting to grow suspicious. Once Ds left, he immediately gathered all his mage subordinates proficient in the field of alchemy.


    These people weren¡¯t especially talented and many of them used special methods to reach the strength they currently had. They had no chances of ever reaching the Heaven Rank unless they were given an opportunity.


    And thus, like every mage, the first thing they considered after being stuck for a long time without being able to make progress was to find an alchemy method. This was also the most reliable method. There had been many cases recorded in history.


    And thus, there were many people with alchemy knowledge, it¡¯s just that two of the three most proficient alchemists had already died.


    After gathering the group of mages, Dedale asked a question.


    ¡°Ds just said that this disaster was caused by Mafa Merlin¡¯s tempering, what do you think?¡±


    The mages looked at each other, they didn¡¯t dare to casually answer. ming someone else for their mistakes could sometimes work, but now clearly wasn¡¯t the time to me someone else.

 Chapter 1085 - The Truth

    <h4>Chapter 1085 The Truth</h4>


    Dedale wanted the truth, he didn¡¯t want them to use a scapegoat, he wanted to know what really happened.


    After looking around, an alchemist couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Sir Dedale, what happened this time might really have been caused by our understanding and research of the Beast God¡¯s Blood beingcking.


    ¡°The alchemical device was built upon the research of the Beast God¡¯s Blood and we carefully checked every part multiple times. Eachponent had been made under the supervision of at least three people, we can¡¯t have made a mistake there...


    ¡°There were no problem with Sir Sizhang¡¯s alchemy skills...¡±


    As soon as this alchemist started exining, the other mages all shirked the responsibility onto the two dead alchemists.


    Dedale had a dark expression as he ferociously mmed on the table.


    ¡°Idiots! Just now, Ds said that something went wrong with the alchemical device and that the transformation ultimately failed because of Mafa Merlin¡¯s tempering, I asked you if that is true or not!¡±


    Cold sweat dripped down Sizhang¡¯s forehead. He understood that Dedale really wanted an answer for that and wasn¡¯t trying to shirk the me.


    ¡°Sir Dedale, I personally led people to craft this alchemical device, it¡¯s hardly possible for someone else to temper with it!


    ¡°Especially under such circumstances, we were all around the alchemical device. No one got close to it when it was set up and until the ident.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for Mafa Merlin to have tempered with the alchemical device. If someone wanted to temper with it, we would have immediately discovered it. Mafa Merlin might be said to be an Artisan, but he wouldn¡¯t have been able to do anything unbeknownst to us from such a distance even if he was a Saint Alchemist...


    Dedale sullenly remained silent after Sizhang finished speaking and calmly pondered.


    ¡®At that time, Mafa Merlin was standing in the back, he was the furthest away from the alchemical device and there were mages from other forces between him and the device.


    ¡®He really couldn¡¯t have been tempering with the device without anyone noticing.¡¯


    Just now, Ds instigated Dedale to look for Lin Yun, but Dedale really thought it was unlikely that he was guilty.


    ¡°Ds said that Mafa Merlin warned him before the disaster happened and told him to stand further away. Did he figure out something? What do you think?¡±


    Dedale didn¡¯t have high achievements in the field of alchemy, he understood bits and pieces at best and would throw these problems to his subordinates.


    The group of alchemists remained silent, and Sizhang didn¡¯t dare to speak.


    Dedale¡¯s expression darkened and he mmed the table once again and roared at the group of mages.


    ¡°A group of fools! I only want to know the truth, yet you fools are cowering! Is that the attitude of mages from our Burning Tower?


    ¡°When did our Burning Tower get a bunch of gutless idiots like you?¡±


    Sizhang hesitated, before exining what he thought happened.


    ¡°Sir Dedale, we did some research, inspected the ruins of the battlefield, as well as the remains of the alchemy device and came to one conclusion: there was a problem in the research of the Beast God¡¯s Blood.


    ¡°Maybe the research¡¯s direction was wrong, maybe something was neglected in the most crucial area and led to this disaster.


    ¡°If what Ds said is true, then, Mafa Merlin might have discovered the issue from the start. He didn¡¯t do anything, but he knew something would go wrong.


    ¡°That would exin why he stood in the back and even said something right before it happened.


    ¡°He already knew the fusion¡¯s transformation process would go wrong and also knew when it would happen...¡±


    Dedale frowned and had a terrible expression.


    ¡°So you are saying that Mafa Merlin¡¯s research of the Beast God¡¯s Blood has already surpassed ours?¡±


    Sizhang could barely smile, he was really unwilling to admit it.


    ¡°You are right, Sir Dedale, this is the only possibility. Didn¡¯t we hear that Morgan Henry of the Henry Familypleted the Extraordinary transformation and advanced to the Heaven Rank before?


    ¡°Ds always said that it was because Mafa Merlin had been lucky enough to sessfullypound a potion bottle, and we thought the same.


    ¡°Although everyone knows that the higher grade alchemy potions have lower chances of beingpounded sessfully, he still ended up seeding...


    ¡°This shows that Mafa Merlin already knows the path to take and it¡¯s only the details that aren¡¯t perfected...


    ¡°And thus, his research of the Beast God¡¯s Blood definitely surpasses ours...¡±


    Sizhang¡¯s words were vague, but all the alchemists present understood.


    Grasping the path to take was akin to grasping the most crucial theory, it was also the foundation of alchemy.


    Sizhang had a gloomy expression as he said those words, it was like pping himself.


    ¡®Damn, it¡¯s all because of that Ds continuously belittling Mafa Merlin that we didn¡¯t care even though we knew he sessfullypounded one bottle.


    ¡®Being able to make one potion, even if blessed by luck, shows that the other side¡¯s understanding of Beast God¡¯s Blood far surpasses ours.


    ¡®I said that before, but unfortunately, those two idiots that got themselves killed always thought that since Mafa Merlin could research it, we would naturally be able to research it in an even better fashion.


    ¡®The original idea was pretty good, as long as the alchemical device was sessfully crafted, then every drop of Beast God¡¯s Blood would make Peak 9th Rank Archmagesplete the Extraordinary transformation.


    ¡®We didn¡¯t consider the possibility that it could fail...


    ¡®Unfortunately, it did. Moreover, Mafa Merlin barely arrived and looked at the surface of the alchemy device to know that we would fail. It definitely wasn¡¯t because he knew this alchemy device.


    ¡®Rather, his research of Beast God¡¯s Blood has already reached a very deep stage, to the point where he knew that this kind of alchemy device couldn¡¯t let a mageplete the Extraordinary transformation, and he could even know the rough time of the ident.


    ¡®His research of Beast God¡¯s Blood didn¡¯t just surpass ours, it far surpasses ours. The depths of his research isn¡¯t something that could be done in this era...


    Dedale sullenly remained silent. What happened this time was a huge blow.


    Whether it was towards him or towards the Burning Tower, it was the same.


    After a while, Dedale gloomily said, ¡°Sir Sizhang, Mafa Merlin¡¯s research of the Beast God¡¯s Blood already far surpassed our own, is it to the point where he already developed a technique?¡±


    Sizhang wanted to say something for the sake of his reputation, but after saying Dedale¡¯s dark expression, he immediately swallowed these words back and helplessly nodded.


    ¡°Sir Ds, from the information at our disposition, I believe it is like that. Sir Merlin grasped an alchemy technique but it is definitely unrefined. He is an Artisan from a backside area like the Andlusa Kingdom, how could he develop an alchemy technique so quickly?


    ¡°I once went to the Andlusa Kingdom and that ce¡¯s alchemy foundation is very poor, it simply cannotpare to our Odin Kingdom, let alone an ancient mage force like our Burning Tower.


    ¡°But his research¡¯s theory towards the Beast God¡¯s Blood absolutely surpass ours. As long as the technique is polished, he could definitely use the Beast God¡¯s Blood to create arge number of Heaven Rank powerhouses!¡±


    Dedale¡¯s eyes shone and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡®That¡¯s right, Mafa Merlin is an alchemy genius. No genius in the Odin Kingdom canpare to him in that regard. He isn¡¯t even 30 yet!


    ¡®An Artisan in their thirties is something that the major forces wouldn¡¯t see in centuries. His research of the Beast God¡¯s Blood definitely surpassed ours.


    ¡®But in the end, the methods of a mage of a backwater ce like the Andlusa Kingdom can¡¯tpare to our Burning Tower.


    ¡®He might have figured out the theory, but he doesn¡¯t have a good method to turn that theory into aplete technique. The refining of a technique isn¡¯t something just one or two alchemists could do.


    ¡®It is something that can only be done over countless years by countless alchemists. Our Burning Tower has been standing strong in the Odin Kingdom for over ten millennia.


    ¡®We aren¡¯tcking when ites to refining techniques, all our refining techniques are the best baits to recruit alchemists.


    ¡®As long as we obtain the fruits of Mafa Merlin¡¯s research on the Beast God¡¯s Blood, we would definitely be able to turn his theory into a refined technique.


    ¡®When the timees, we would only need Beast God¡¯s Blood to create a steady flow of Heaven Rank powerhouses. Even if the Heaven Rank powerhouses only advance to the 1st rank, it would be more than enough.


    ¡®As long as we have enough Heaven Rank powerhouses, our Burning Tower¡¯s entire strength would steeply rise and we would be the Odin Kingdom¡¯s strongest force.


    ¡®That monster had justpleted the Extraordinary transformation and its Extraordinary Power was suppressed by the Raging me Battlefield to the point where it could only use it for simple defense, yet its power wasparable to me at my full strength.


    ¡®I might not be that monster¡¯s opponent if it had intelligence, I would be unable to stop it if it wanted to massacre other mages and no one would have been able to defeat it.


    ¡®If a mage sessfullypleted the Extraordinary transformation, their strength after the breakthrough would definitely be higher than the monster. After all, the strength of a mage is based on their intelligence.


    ¡®Who could be the opponent of the Burning Tower if I cooperate with Mafa Merlin and get a hold of that method?¡¯


    The illusion of that future excited Dedale. After all, the Heaven Rank was something he was also yearning for.


    He could borrow the power of a Magic Tool to disy the strength of a 1st Rank Heaven Mage, but that was only in terms of fighting power. Without advancing to the Heaven Rank, his fighting power would remain at a standstill.


    But he could continue progressing at the Heaven Rank, even if he held an unsuitable True Spirit Magic Tool.


    Advancing to the 2nd Rank of the Heaven realm from the 1st Rank was a lot easier than advancing from the 9th Rank of the Archmage realm to the 1st Rank of the Heaven realm.

 Chapter 1086 - I Don’t Know What To Say

    <h4>Chapter 1086 I Don¡°t Know What To Say</h4>


    One of the biggest obstacles on a mage¡¯s magic path was the transformation process. This was the step where mortals transformed into Extraordinary lifeforms.


    After thinking about it, Dedale suddenly raised his head and looked at Sizhang.


    ¡°Sir Sizhang, you are the best alchemist of our Burning Tower in the Raging me Battlefield, since Mafa Merlin¡¯s research of the Beast God¡¯s Blood has far surpassed ours, why should we waste time researching?


    ¡°We might waste a lot of time searching for the path of research. Not to mention, the two alchemists researching it already died.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a lot better to cooperate with Mafa Merlin? He can research the theory but can¡¯t turn it into the final alchemy product, and this is our specialty.


    ¡°After all, our ultimate goal is the final product, we don¡¯t have time to waste in the Raging me Battlefield.


    ¡°Sir Sizhang, go look for Mafa Merlin. You should hurry up and catch up to him on his way back to his temporary camp.


    ¡°It¡¯s better if you catch up to him, because we might not be able to find him if he gives up on that temporary camp and relocates somewhere else.


    ¡°Remember, this is a coboration, do whatever you need to seed. You can also take the opportunity to check if he alreadypleted the research of the theory behind it.


    ¡°Our Burning Tower is the strongest and we inevitably have the most magic crystals. We can surpass our current strength as long as the technique has been refined, it would be a huge leap forward!


    ¡°At that time, the losses we just suffered would only be considered a setback on the path to sess...¡±


    Dedale waved his hand as he dispatched Sizhang as an envoy for cooperation. After all, those without genuine knowledge wouldn¡¯t distinguish right from left when it came to alchemy.


    Sizhang exulted when he heard the task Dedale gave him.


    ¡®It¡¯s great, since Sir Dedale sent me to discuss possible cooperation with Mafa Merlin, that means he doesn¡¯t me me for the previous mistake.


    ¡®This is really good news! Damn, I was scared to death. ording to the rules of the Burning Tower, it would be really bad for the ones in charge if there was such a big ident during an alchemy experiment.


    ¡®So many people died this time, and two 9th Rank Archmages fell. Of the three people in charge, only I remain. I thought I would have been sent to the frontline to fight, or I would have lost a magic ore vein.


    ¡®But I would not only not be med if this cooperation goes well, I would also get some reward. As long as I bring back some results, I would definitely be able to obtain the fruits of the research ahead of time andplete the Extraordinary transformation! ¡®


    Sizhang was extremely excited and energetically rushed out of the camp.


    He used Flight and spared no mana to hasten his journey. As he rested midway, Sizhang suddenly thought of a problem.


    ¡®This is bad, Sir Dedale didn¡¯t me me and instead sent me to take care of the cooperation.


    ¡®But Mafa Merlin isn¡¯t a member of our Burning Tower, nor is he a citizen or our Odin Kingdom...


    ¡®How could he happily ept to cooperate with us if I ask him?


    ¡®Right, this is definitely not going to happen. How to convince Mafa Merlin is the hard part!


    ¡®Damnit, how could I forget about this. Mafa Merlin definitely knew that something would go wrong, but he still remained silent.


    ¡®He didn¡¯t even warn us and just stood and watched from the side. There wouldn¡¯t have been such a big problem if he had warned us.


    ¡®He might have onlye to watch our Burning Tower¡¯s farce.


    ¡®If I juste and talk about cooperation with him, he would definitely feel that he is monopolizing the research of the Beast God¡¯s Blood and wouldn¡¯t easily take it out.


    ¡®He might even ask for a huge price and put forward really high conditions in order to get as much benefits as possible.


    ¡®Ds said that Mafa Merlin was a greedy leech. It might have been because of his grudge with Mafa Merlin, but this couldn¡¯t havee from nowhere?


    ¡®I¡¯m going this time not just to discuss a possible cooperation, but also to fight for our Burning Tower¡¯s benefits. Only that way could I be treated favorably by Sir Dedale. Maybe I would even be the first to enjoy the power of the Heaven Rank after the research is sessful.


    ¡®I have to find a way to make this cooperation discussion go a bit smoother. If I go look for Mafa Merlin right now, he would definitely be the one to hold the initiative and would be the one setting the conditions.


    ¡®I have to grasp the initiative and make him obediently hand over the fruits of his research.


    ¡®Not to mention anything else, we had such big losses this time because he hadn¡¯t warned us.¡¯


    Sizhang had a proud expression on his face. He pondered for a very long time before ultimately figuring out something. He was extremely confident that he would be able to strive for more benefits for the Burning Tower in this cooperation.


    Unfortunately, Sizhang never considered what would have happened if Lin Yun had warned them that their experiment would fail and that something bad would happen.


    Nothing would have changed, as they wouldn¡¯t have believed him and would have gone through with the experiment before ultimately failing. They would have even med Lin Yun.


    Sizhang hurriedly flew towards Lin Yun¡¯s camp. Lin Yun was in the middle of something and had yet to move the camp.


    The camp was situated in a canyon. The canyon was deep, and in the deepest parts, the cliffs were slowly closing in and formed a karst cave.


    Through the passage of time, the karst cave had be very deep and its ceiling was very high. Its stones were also as hard as steel. That was an ideal pace to set up camp and it made it a lot easier to defend.


    The cave itself was the nest of six Horned Boa and had been taken over after Lin Yun¡¯s subordinates took care of them.


    At this moment, Lin Yun, Harren and Jouyi were the only ones within the karst cave. There was even an aura concealing array set up at the entrance of the cave.


    Jouyi and Harren were confused, they didn¡¯t know what Lin Yun had nned.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, did you lead us here to discuss some matter? Is there something wrong? You should still take those mana crystals and rapidly increase your strength, that way, we can deal with the iing trouble.¡±


    Lin Yun had yet to say anything when Harren took the lead and pushed a bag of mana crystals into Lin Yun¡¯s hands.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression wasplicated as he looked at this bag of mana crystals.


    Jouyi looked rxed, without a wisp of regret, he was only looking at Lin Yun with a smile.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, even if we haven¡¯t obtained many mana crystals, there are still over eighty. Just a bit more and you can trade for a drop of Beast God¡¯s Blood.


    ¡°But it now looks like using the Beast God¡¯s Blood isn¡¯t such a good idea... However, there are still many valuable materials here that you can¡¯t find in Noscent. You can trade for some and use your alchemy skills to advance to the 9th Rank of the Archmage realm.


    ¡°You might not advance to the Heaven Rank, but with Sir Merlin¡¯s strength, you will definitely be able to disy the power of a 1st Rank Heaven Mage at the 9th Rank of the Archmage realm...¡±


    Lin Yun smiled and put away the mana crystals.


    ¡®Alright, I shall ept these mana crystals, I¡¯ve been needing more Beast God¡¯s Blood for my research. However, you have to ept these two potions as my gift to both of you.¡±


    After saying that, Lin Yun took out two potion bottles covered in runes. The potions bottles were filled with a thick golden liquid.


    As the potion bottles swayed, a very hard to sense mysterious fluctuation spread out.


    Jouyi and Harren thought these were some high grade potions, but their expressions changed after holding them.


    The seals on the bottles couldn¡¯t prevent the fluctuations from spreading out, and those were clearly Law fluctuations, they were as obvious as a ck dot on a white sheet of paper.


    Just putting the potions there was enough for an Archmage that had juste in contact with the Laws to feel them. These were Law Power fluctuations which would clearly prevent Archmages from getting stuck at the 5th Rank.


    After all, the 5th Rank was a huge step. It was when Archmages came in contact with Laws, and most Archmages would remain stuck at that step.


    Now, there was a potion that could help those Archmages breakthrough just by being close to it. Jouyi and Harren were stunned and almost let go of the potions.


    ¡°Sir... Sir Merlin, what is this potion?¡±


    Even the knowledgeable Harren stuttered after getting his hands on that potion.


    Lin Yun smiled.


    ¡°This is what I researched, I named it Golden Temptation, but Sir Morgan insists on calling it the Golden Transformation Potion. I developed it from the Beast God¡¯s Blood.


    ¡°And there are already sessful cases. Sir Morgan used that potion toplete the Extraordinary transformation.


    ¡°These two bottles were recently refined and are now my gift to the both of you.


    ¡°Sir Harren is already a Peak 9th Rank Archmage, strictly speaking you already surpassed the Archmage realm and you only need toplete the Extraordinary transformation to advance to the Heaven Rank. It might be taking so long because Sir Harren is a dark mage and purifying darkness mana takes a lot of time.


    ¡°As for Sir Jouyi, your legend is already spreading through the Andlusa Kingdom, if not because you spent countless years to inspect a core form to prevent mages from taking a longer path on their magic path, you would have already be a Heaven Mage powerhouse.


    ¡°For the sake of countless mages, you wasted a few dozen years, yet you are but one step away from the Heaven Rank.


    ¡°Ever since I stepped foot on the path of magic, I¡¯ve admired your character, Sir Jouyi.


    ¡°This time, you both risked your lives to hunt those mana crystals and gave them to me, I truly don¡¯t know what to say. These two bottles are yours.


    ¡°I can¡¯t handle the Raging me Beastmen by myself. Sirs, I already set up an array here, you can rest assured andplete the Extraordinary transformation...¡±


    Lin Yun smiled after finishing his words, but neither Harren nor Jouyi knew what to say.

 Chapter 1087 - Starlight and Darkness

    <h4>Chapter 1087 Starlight and Darkness</h4>


    Harren¡¯s eyes reddened as he held the potion.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, I can¡¯t take this. It was Sir Jouyi who persuaded me this time... Moreover, I previously...¡±


    Lin Yun shook his head and looked at Harren.


    ¡°Sir Harren, the past is the past. To be honest, I have a whole new level of respect for you now. Some stuff happened, but that doesn¡¯t change the fact that I¡¯m giving you this potion.


    ¡°Sirs, hurry up. The Raging me Beastmen can directly fuse with the Beast God¡¯s Blood without any side effect while also obtaining other benefits contained within the blood of the Beast God.


    ¡°As for us, we can only use the Beast God¡¯s Blood toplete the Extraordinary transformation.


    ¡°Moreover, we can¡¯t use Extraordinary Power even if we advance to the Heaven Rank, we are naturally weaker than the Beastmen so we can only act with urgency.¡±


    Jouyi sighed at Lin Yun¡¯s words and looked at the potion in his hands before solemnly saying, ¡°Sir Merlin, I don¡¯t know how to express my gratitude for such a great favor. I can only say that I¡¯ll unconditionally stand by you, no matter what problem you encounter. This might be the only thing I can do...¡±


    Harren¡¯s eyes were red, it had been countless years since he was moved like that. He wanted to speak, but didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, your troubles will be my troubles, your enemies will be my enemies.¡±


    Harren blushed after saying those cheesy words.


    Lin Yun smiled and looked at the two.


    ¡°Sirs, time is waiting for no one. I¡¯ll guard whoever wants to go first.¡±


    Harren and Jouyi looked at each other and smiled.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go together. We have been old rivals since Harren became the Chairman of the ck Tower. Moreover, it¡¯ll stop one of us from mentioning the fact that they let the other advance first...¡±


    Jouyi smiled as he joked, Harren also smiled.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go together then, there is enough space for both of us...¡±


    The ck Tower and the Cloud Tower are the two strongest forces of the Andlusa Kingdom. They usually opposed each other, because theypletely inherited the hatred of their Holy Lands.


    The enmity between the two Holy Lands was deeply rooted, while it was mostly apetitive rtionship between the Cloud Tower and the ck Tower. It was far from the great hatred between the Holy Lands.


    Otherwise, the two forces would never be able to cooperate. Moreover, the rtionship between Harren and Jouyi wasn¡¯t too bad. The two would always bicker, but they had been frequently working together after entering the Raging me Battlefield, their rtionship grew stronger and stronger and they actually had a pretty decent friendship now.


    Especially while they were hunting together. They pulled together all their mana crystals. This was something no one expected.


    The two each took a side of the karst cave and simultaneously drank their Golden Temptation potion.


    All of a sudden, terrifying mana fluctuations appeared, it was like the mana within their bodies was being forcibly pushed out.


    Endless spots of light appeared around Jouyi, along with some boundless dark light, this formed some kind of starry sky.


    Jouyi¡¯s body disappeared almost instantly, reced by a ten-meter-big sphere of light. As the sphere of light rotated, it attracted all the light within the karst cave and brightly illuminated everything within a hundred meters, no shadow could be found.


    The aura of Laws appeared within the light sphere, and the emitted mana started slowly fusing with the Law Power and shrunk towards the center.


    The auraing from the sphere of light was bing stronger with each rotation of the light sphere.


    On the other side, Harren¡¯s body was also wrapped by a huge ck sphere which rejected all light in its surroundings. It was like a curtain of darkness was covering the hundred meters around Harren and a terrifying monster seemed to be birthed within the darkness.


    The darkness was fluctuating and countless darkness runes condensed within. These runes kept merging with the ck sphere with every fluctuation.


    Half of the karst cave was covered in starlight so bright that no shadow could be seen, while the other half sank into pure darkness and countless darkness runes were roaming within.


    Lin Yun calmly looked at the two breaking through, his Magic Array continuously revolving. It was a very rare opportunity to observe the Law Runes from their breakthrough.


    Jouyi¡¯s Core Meditation Law Set was the Starry Sky Reflection. After being patched, the Law it formed used the Light Law as a foundation and was far more powerful than the previous Core Meditation Law.


    Moreover, Starlight was a kind of path within the Light Law that had the widest range. With that Law as a foundation, Jouyi¡¯s range during casting would be very wide, the range of his spells would far exceed a mage of the same rank.


    Especially on a big battlefield, he would be able to cover the entire battlefield, especially when coordinating with Starry Sky Mirage. The power he would disy on the battlefield would beparable to two or three Heaven Mages.


    As for Harren, he wasn¡¯t taking the path of nurturing his Demine¡¯s Darkness Elemental God, he was instead focusing on pure darkness spells.


    He would lose the support of the Darkness Elemental God, but his individual strength would be greatly increased. This was something that could only be achieved by a minority of dark mages.


    After all, it would be very difficult to purify the negative emotions, it would be far more troublesome to advance to the Heaven realm.


    But as long as he advanced, the casting time and the tier of his darkness spells would naturally increase. 4th Tier darkness spells would naturally be Ultimate Spells, and even one or two 5th or 6th Tier Spells could beprehended and turned into Ultimate Spells.


    At this time, the roaming Law Runes outside their bodies were in full disy.


    Every Law Rune was tri-dimensional, they looked likepletely different runes when viewed from different angles.


    Recording these runes was a rare opportunity for Lin Yun.


    He really had umted a huge number of runes, he had 800,000 so far, and they kept on increasing.


    Moving such a huge number of runes bes somewhat challenging, even the speed would slow down quite a bit.


    But he had gotten an idea when he watched Raphael¡¯s breakthrough.


    He started researching how to form Law Runes topress his own runes and let his runes fuse into Law Runes. Even if it didn¡¯t work, he could still simte it.


    Like that, not only would the power of each rune increase, the speed at which he moved them would greatly increase too.


    The power of a hundred 1st Tier Spell couldn¡¯tpare to a 5th or 6th Tier Spell.


    It was the same for runes.


    The power of the Magic Array needed a huge number of runes to support it. Unfortunately, there was too many runes and they were all basic runes, they were actually slowly down the Magic Array and lowering his strength.


    While observing the powerhouses¡¯ Extraordinary transformation, he was trying to emte the construction method of the Law Runes. This was the best opportunity to observe it.


    Countless runes roamed within Lin Yun¡¯s eyes, those runes kept assembling two by two, before continuously increasing the number ofbined runes. He kept failing, and trying again.


    As the number of Law Runes roaming around Jouyi and Harren¡¯s dwindled, he felt that he would lose the opportunity to directly observe these Law Runes, because Jouyi and Harren would be unable to aplish this feat so easily.


    These Law Runes evolved because of the Beast God¡¯s Blood¡¯s Law fragments. Ordinary Heaven Rank powerhouses didn¡¯t possess that kind of ability.


    As Jouyi and Harren were breaking through and Lin Yun was busy studying the method to construct the Law Runes, Sizhang finally arrived near the camp.


    As he reached the camp, Sizhang¡¯s eyes were filled with confidence and he instantly feigned to be calm. He directly flew above the camp before slowlynding in the center.


    ¡°Where is Mafa Merlin? Have hime see me.¡±


    Sizhang proudly stood in the center of the camp and looked at the group of people surrounding him with a prideful attitude.


    Xiuban walked over with Carnage and bared his teeth as he was about to smash Sizhang¡¯s head... But he was quickly pulled back by Arnaud.


    ¡°Don¡¯t attack, that guy is a member of the Burning Tower and is called Sizhang. It is said that he recently obtained Sir Dedale¡¯s trust and is a 9th Rank Archmage with a pretty decent strength.¡±


    Hearing that Sizhang was a member of the Burning Tower, Xiuban regretfully took a step back. He might be toozy to think, but he wasn¡¯t stupid. He naturally knew that the Burning Tower was the strongest force among the forces of the Odin Kingdom that participated in this expedition.


    If the other side¡¯s subordinate was killed just as he got here, the two forces would definitely wage war. If this went badly, even more people would die.


    ¡°Damn, I really wanted to shatter that idiot¡¯s skull...¡±


    After mumbling those words, Xiuban was dragged away by some mages of the mage army.


    Pride shed in Sizhang¡¯s eyes as he looked at the surrounding mages who didn¡¯t dare to attack him, nor me him for directly flying in the camp. He immediately had more confidence in his n.


    ¡®A bunch of scaredy Andlusan insects, would they dare to set themselves against the Burning Tower? Not only is there a Heaven Rank powerhouse here, he doesn¡¯t dare to attack me. They can only endure, no matter what I do.


    ¡®Then again, although Sir Morgan was a powerful Heaven Rank powerhouse, he is still from our Odin Kingdom, how could he help Mafa Merlin and these weak Andlusans?¡¯


    A group of people encircled him, but Sizhang just kept his head raised with a lofty expression, only calmly waiting.


    ¡°Where is Mafa Merlin, hurry up and have him appear before me. I came on Sir Dedale¡¯s order. If he doesn¡¯t show up, this ce is going to end up destroyed!¡±


    Sizhang used Sir Dedale as a show of force and the mages on this side notified Lin Yun. Dedale was considered the strongest human within the Raging me Battlefield. Morgan previously said that even if he advanced to the Heaven realm, he might not be Dedale¡¯s opponent without Extraordinary Tower.


    Whether they were worried or not didn¡¯t matter, as subordinates, they didn¡¯t want to trouble Lin Yun for no reason. After all, as a follower, they couldn¡¯t casually make a decision for their leader, Lin Yun had to personally take care of it.


    The mage army notified Lin Yun.


    In the karst cave, the Law Runes hovering alongside Jouyi and Harren¡¯ had almost beenpletely absorbed. Just as they were disturbed, the runes roaming within Lin Yun¡¯s eyes loudly shattered.

 Chapter 1088 - Arrogance

    <h4>Chapter 1088 Arrogance</h4>


    Regret could be seen in his eyes. Even the runes he understood the best, the fire runes, hadn¡¯tpleted their transformation into Law Runes. He had only fused nine runes together so far, but he needed at least ten runes to form a Law Rune.


    Unfortunately, hisprehension had been interrupted and he would have to fuse them from scratch once again.


    Lin Yun¡¯splexion turned unsightly as he stood up, but he naturally wouldn¡¯t me his subordinates, they wouldn¡¯t have disturbed him if they could handle the situation.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What happened?¡±


    The mage of the mage army has a sullen expression. A guest should have been a good thing, but the visitor¡¯s attitude was extremely bad, it looked like he came to pick a fight.


    ¡°Dedale of the Burning Tower has dispatched someone to look for you, Sir. I do not know the details, he said he wanted you to meet him, but that guy is extremely arrogant...¡±


    Lin Yun frowned. He already knew what the other side was doing.


    The Burning Tower¡¯s research had failed and they had made a fool of themselves, so they would naturally want to look at his research. After all, while the Burning Tower¡¯s research ended in utter failure, Lin Yun¡¯s research ended up with one sess case.


    The Burning Tower might even know about Raphael having advanced to the Heaven Rank. If he was right, this matter was rted to the Beast God¡¯s Blood.


    But although Dedale conducted himself arrogantly, he wasn¡¯t rampant, he only acted as the leader of the strongest force. He was also the strongest person, so he was naturally somewhat arrogant.


    Lin Yun followed his subordinates to the camp, but before he even reached his camp, he saw Sizhang proudly standing in the middle, surrounded by several dozen mages without a trace of fear on his face, as if he didn¡¯t care about the surrounding mages.


    Sizhang sneered as he saw Lin Yun walking over.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, you have to give a satisfactory ount to our Burning Tower regarding this matter or you¡¯ll be met with our Burning Tower¡¯s punishment and Sir Dedale¡¯s fury!¡±


    Lin Yun was baffled before a frown appeared on his face, he couldn¡¯t understand what that guy was talking about.


    Sizhang saw that Lin Yun remained silent and immediately sneered. He took out a fragment of the alchemical device from his spatial ring and violently threw it into the ground. After gritting his teeth, he pointed at that burnt piece of melted scrap iron.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, don¡¯t think that you can deny it by remaining silent!


    ¡°Sir Ds of the Shadow Tower already exposed you, our failure and the death of those powerhouses are all due to your tempering!


    ¡°Not only did you shamelessly alter our alchemical device, because of you, that brave Archmage transformed into a killing monster.


    ¡°Do you know how heavy our Burning Tower¡¯s losses are?


    ¡°Hmpf, if not for Sir Ds exposing you, we would have never known what happened.


    ¡°But we know now, you¡¯d best sincerely admit your wrongdoings!


    ¡°Hand over all your research materials and confess your plot!


    ¡°You definitely tempered with the alchemical device because you researched the Beast God¡¯s Blood. You must acknowledge what you have done and give us what you have researched so we can destroy it.


    ¡°Fool, we are currently at war with the Beastmen and they are bing stronger and stronger, infighting would definitely affect mankind¡¯s strength.


    ¡°If not for meing here to negotiate, our Burning Tower¡¯s powerhouses would be razing your camp under Sir Dedale¡¯s lead!


    ¡°You only have one opportunity, sincerely confess your crimes,pensate our Burning Tower, and hand over your research materials regarding the Beast God¡¯s Blood...¡±


    Lin Yun coldly looked at Sizhang as if he was an idiot.


    His research on the Beast God¡¯s Blood had greatly advanced recently, and with it, Lin Yun paid less attention to it, while also valuing it more.


    What he considered less important was the part where Beast God¡¯s Blood helped powerhouses advance to the Heaven Rank, that was actually the surface of the Beast God¡¯s Blood¡¯s worth.


    Once that part was removed, what remained was even more important and meaningful.


    After all, the side-effects of Golden Temptation¡¯s use were recorded in the decaying library.


    In theter ranks of the Heaven realm, those Heaven Rank powerhouses would have a harder time advancing than other Heaven Rank powerhouses.


    Ever since he opened his eyes in this era, Lin Yun knew that as long as there was no ident and he didn¡¯t die midway, he definitely wouldn¡¯t stop at the Heaven Rank thanks to his experience at the end of Noscent.


    Although the Heaven Rank powerhouses were powerful, they weren¡¯t the most powerful. When Noscent reached its peak era, Heaven Rank powerhouses¡¯ status could onlypare to that of the current Archmages. They were the core power of a force, but they weren¡¯t the peak power.


    With this kind of side-effect, this thing that other mages would settle on was something Lin Yun couldn¡¯t care less about.


    Now that he needed Beast God¡¯s Blood to research, something like cooperation wasn¡¯t out of question. They only cared about being able toplete the Extraordinary transformation through the Beast God¡¯s Blood, not the rest of the power contained within the Beast God¡¯s Blood.


    Apart from those fragments of Laws, everything else contained within the Beast God¡¯s Blood was nothing more than rubbish to other mages.


    Others would get the Golden Temptation Potion while he would get the rest of the power contained within the Beast God¡¯s Blood, and that thing could speed up his research.


    Moreover, in the current situation, having a few more Heaven Rank powerhouses would be a bit better to confront the Raging me Beastmen.


    Unfortunately, after hearing that foolish Sizhang, Lin Yun gave up on those thoughts and coldly nced at him.


    ¡°You have three seconds to get the f*ck out of my camp.¡±


    Sizhang suddenly got angry, he extended his hand in disbelief and pointed at Lin Yun¡¯s face with a trembling finger. His voice also became a lot sharper.


    ¡°Damn you! You dare to tell me to f*ck off? Do you know what you are doing? Do you know who you¡¯re facing?


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, you dare to set yourself against our Burning Tower? You are really bold! Do you think I would have been the one dispatched to negotiate if not for Sir Dedale worrying about the Beastmen?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t admit your crimes today and hand over the research material, the Burning Tower will definitely retaliate!


    ¡°If it was somewhere else, you would already be facing the Burning Tower¡¯s mage army, you would be facing endless mes...¡±


    Lin Yun frowned and his face turned cold.


    ¡°Your three seconds are up, since you don¡¯t want to f*ck off by yourself, I can only force you to leave.


    ¡°Xiuban, make this member of the Burning Tower leave.¡±


    Xiuban grinned as he walked from the back. He looked at his Carnage and hesitated before putting it down, in fear of carelessly killing that person.


    Xiuban smiled as he walked over while emitting a terrifying aura. He was like a monster in a Beastman body. This made Sizhang¡¯s expression change, but he immediately sneered and raised his head before loftily saying, ¡°Mafa Merlin, I¡¯m standing here today, do you even dare to touch a hair of mine? You would have to face the retaliation of the Burning Tower if you dare to attack me!


    ¡°No one ever managed to survive after offending our Burning Tower, whether it was a mage, or another mage force.


    ¡°There has been no exception!¡±


    Lin Yun sneered and instructed Xiuban, ¡°Don¡¯t injure that person, make him leave in a friendly way.


    ¡°After that, make sure to guard properly. Directly kill anyone rushing into the camp without announcing themselves. I don¡¯t need to remind you about this, do I?¡±


    After saying that, Lin Yun turned and left, ignoring the arrogant guy behind him.


    Sizhang angrily stomped on the ground as if he had suffered a great humiliation. As a mage of the Burning Tower, he had never suffered such treatment when he negotiated with other forces on behalf of the Burning Tower.


    Xiuban didn¡¯t care who he was and spread his big hands in front of Sizhang, nning to grab him to throw him out.


    Sizhang¡¯s face turned ashen and his aura kept fiercely fluctuating. Looking at Xiuban¡¯s big hands, he sneered and used a Mana Shield, covering his body in a translucent barrier.


    ¡®He really is an Andlusan country bumpkin, he doesn¡¯t know how big our Burning Tower is. He definitely thinks that the Burning Tower is only a bit stronger than their Andlusan mage towers.


    ¡®Really an idiot, the gap between the Andlusa Kingdom and the Odin Kingdom is almostparable to an era.


    ¡®The Andlusan mage towers are far from being able topare to our mage towers. The Burning Tower has hardly appeared in the Andlusa Kingdom, so it¡¯s normal for him to not know how powerful we are.


    ¡®But how could they not be intimidated by our current power?


    ¡®Attacking me is a provocation to the Burning Tower, would they dare?


    ¡®Hmpf, I¡¯m standing here, let me see who would dare to attack me. Aside from Mafa Merlin, who could be my match here?¡¯


    As for the grinning Xiuban, he didn¡¯t even care about the Mana Shield and pped it. The formidable power in such a short distance blew the air away and created shes of lightning. It was like Xiuban was pping a bubble.


    The Mana Shield, Sizhang was so confident about, exploded in an instant, and Xiuban¡¯srge palm created fierce gales as it swept towards Sizhang¡¯s body, almost sending him flying.

 Chapter 1089 - Thrown Ou

    <h4>Chapter 1089 Thrown Ou</h4>


    Xiuban regretfully remembered that he couldn¡¯t kill Sizhang just as he was about to hit his head and redirected the p to his shoulder instead.


    Sizhang paled as his bones let out cracking noises. It sounded as if all his bones were shattering and he was suddenly unable to feel half of his body.


    Xiuban¡¯srge hands grabbed his shoulder and he carried him like a sack of potatoes.


    The stunned Sizhang soon recovered and his mana burst out of his body. Runes flew out as Sizhang wanted to use his Runic Shield to escape Xiuban¡¯s monstrous strength.


    Unfortunately, the annoyed Xiuban swatted his hand. Fiery red light appeared in the center of his palm before pure ming power covered his hand.


    His palm collided with Sizhang¡¯s runes and it felt as if Bursting Fireballs exploded in front of Sizhang¡¯s face as his fire runes were forcibly smashed.


    The Runic Shield hadn¡¯t even taken shape before being shattered by Xiuban. The bursting me power washed over Sizhang¡¯s head and burnt a part of his hair and left ck traces on his face.


    Sizhang angrily screeched, ¡°B*stard, you dared to do this to me?! You are screwed! I¡¯ll definitely remember this humiliation, the Burning Tower will remember! Just wait for my bloody retaliation!


    ¡°The Burning Tower never suffered this kind of disgrace, you...¡±


    Xiuban sneered and pinched Sizhang¡¯s jaw. He then used a bit of strength and dislocated it.


    Once they left the camp, Xiuban casually sent Sizhang flying a dozen meters away. If not for Sizhang using a shield, he would have definitely been seriously injured.


    After standing up, Sizhang angrily wanted to rush back into the camp, but Xiuban punched the ground at the camp¡¯s entrance just as Sizhang was about to enter the camp. The earth instantly started shaking andrge cracks spread over ten meters, smaller cracks even continued up to thirty meters.


    Seeing this scene, Sizhang no longer dared to move forward. He coldly looked at the mage army making their way over there and managed to calm down a bit. He coldly snorted and left in a hurry.


    ¡®Damn, I can¡¯t negotiate with this group of barbarians, this group of brainless guys might not even know the might of the Burning Tower...


    ¡®Moreover, those barbarians might actually take Mafa Merlin¡¯s words seriously. These guys aren¡¯t weak, especially that terrifying Beastman. He is actually that powerful without using Aura...


    ¡®Damnit, wouldn¡¯t I die an unfair death if that brainless idiot takes it seriously and gets rid of me?


    ¡®Sh*t, I should go back and report to Sir Dedale first. These idiots actually disrespected me and disregarded our Burning Tower. This is a humiliation, we have to retaliate...


    ¡®That damn guy... I should avoid these barbarians for now...¡¯


    After being kicked out, Sizhang understood that the Burning Tower¡¯s name had no use in front of these people and left, dejected.


    Sizhang had calmed down quite a bit by the time he was halfway back to the Burning Tower¡¯s camp.


    He could already see the Burning Tower¡¯s camp from the sky, but his expression suddenly became strange. He then rapidly stopped.


    ¡®Sh*t, Ipletely forgot the goal of the mission!


    ¡®Sir Dedale sent me to look for Mafa Merlin in order to cooperate, Sir Dedale specifically said that he wanted cooperation, and I had to facilitate it...


    ¡®What should I do now?


    ¡®I only wanted to scare Mafa Merlin... Who would have thought that a barbarian country bumpkin¡¯s brain couldn¡¯t understand? I was only speaking a bit roughly, but he immediately became hostile...


    ¡®The cooperation has been messed up, how could I exin it to Sir Ds when I go back?


    ¡®A few of our powerhouses died in the alchemical device matter, including two of the three alchemists in charge.


    ¡®I¡¯m the only one left and I can count myself lucky to not have been sent to one of those sinister magic mines...


    ¡®I¡¯m afraid he wouldn¡¯t have sent me to negotiate with Mafa Merlin if not for the fact that there is no manpower avable in the Raging me Battlefield.


    ¡®But it¡¯s messed up now. I only wanted to scare Mafa Merlin, yet he directly became hostile. If I return and say that there is no chance of cooperation...


    ¡®Sir Dedale might not even ask why there is no cooperation and might directly get rid of me.¡¯


    The pale Sizhang floated in the air, cold sweat kept dripping down his forehead and his back as he remembered Dedale¡¯s punishments for the subordinates that made mistakes.


    After floating for a bit, Sizhang helplessly sighed.


    ¡®It¡¯s over, I¡¯m finished. Sir Dedale might not punish me too hard right now because of theck of manpower, but this won¡¯t be the case once we leave the Raging me Battlefield... If I¡¯m lucky, I might be sent to oversee the Burning Tower¡¯s industry in some remote small ne.


    ¡®But if my luck is bad, I might be sent to mine an ore vein in the Raging me ne.¡¯


    The more Sizhang thought about it, the more discouraged he felt. He was a bit nervous to return, but not returning wouldn¡¯t be good. He could only brace himself and slowly fly back.


    After flying for a bit, Sizhang suddenly heard someone calling for him and using mana fluctuation to lure him over.


    He used Eagle Sight to look over there and immediately noticed the Shadow Tower¡¯s people processing a Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beast¡¯s corpse.


    The one releasing the mana fluctuations was Ds. Noticing him, a poor expression appeared on Sizhang¡¯s face.


    ¡®It¡¯s that stupid rodent, he¡¯s just as nauseating as a goblin. If not for him saying that the experiment failed because of Mafa Merlin¡¯s tempering, would I try to scare off Mafa Merlin?


    ¡®The cooperation might have already been sessful if I didn¡¯t try to scare Mafa Merlin, and with the refined technique topound Beast God¡¯s Blood, I might have been among the first ones to advance to the Heaven Rank. This isn¡¯t going to happen now...¡¯


    Sizhang¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look great, he was looking down on Ds and the Shadow Tower.


    There was a reason why there were plenty of bad rumors regarding the Shadow Tower in the Odin Kingdom. Many powerful mage forces would dare to openly say that they despised these smelly rats-like mages.


    The Shadow Tower was a necessary existence as there were always people needing to use their services. Moreover, despite their shameful behavior, they couldn¡¯t bebelled as weak, they were also always respectful to those stronger than them. If not for those reasons, the Shadow Tower would have already been eradicated.


    Sizhang didn¡¯t feel like paying attention to Ds, but Ds came over and blocked his path to greet him with an enthusiastic expression.


    ¡°Sir Sizhang, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. This is great, I¡¯ve heard of your distinguished name before and I knew you were in charge of the alchemical device¡¯s creation. I wanted to pay you a visit, but I was afraid of disturbing your research and didn¡¯t have an opportunity to chat with you...¡±


    It would have been fine if Ds hadn¡¯t mentioned the alchemical device, but the mention of it made Sizhang angry, ¡®Does he not understand that the me for the alchemical device is being put on me? The most important part of the research is the alchemical device, the research of the Beast God¡¯s Blood is auxiliary...¡¯


    Sizhang¡¯s expression was very unsightly, Ds noticed it and rapidly added, ¡°Naturally, I know that something happened to the alchemy experiment, who doesn¡¯t? But I also know that Sir Sizhang¡¯s alchemical device had no problem. After all, you weren¡¯t in charge of studying the Beast God¡¯s Blood, others were in charge of that. There were no issues with your alchemical device.


    ¡°There might not have been an ident if not for the despicable Mafa Merlin, there might have been a huge aplishment instead.


    ¡°Sir Sizhang would have been able to leave your name in history alongside the alchemical device, and you would have been recorded at the top of the list of contributors.¡±


    Ds ttered him a lot first, which improved Sizhang¡¯s mood.


    ¡°Hmpf, of course, that selfish Mafa Merlin clearly saw that there was an issue with the research of those two dead fools, but he still watched from the side and didn¡¯t warn us.


    ¡°That disaster wouldn¡¯t have urred if he warned us, there wouldn¡¯t have been such heavy losses...¡±


    Ds nodded again, letting Sizhang¡¯s shirk the me on the dead alchemists and Lin Yun.


    ¡®That Sizhang guy flew from that direction, which should be where Mafa Merlin¡¯s camp is located. It¡¯s been less than a day so he couldn¡¯t have researched the cause of the failure in the Burning Tower¡¯s camp. Why did he go to Mafa Merlin¡¯s camp?


    ¡®Damn, could it be that they noticed that Mafa Merlin¡¯s research of the Beast God¡¯s Blood far surpasses theirs?


    ¡®The Burning Tower¡¯s experiment failed while Mafa Merlin¡¯s potion allowed Morgan to smoothly advance. Morgan is still alive and well, without any abnormal side effect.


    ¡®Did Sizhang obtain something from Mafa Merlin?


    ¡®This isn¡¯t good, the Burning Tower definitely won¡¯t cooperate with me after this, and I already wasted that drop of Beast God¡¯s Blood.


    ¡®Moreover, it looks like it¡¯s impossible for the Burning Tower to research the Beast God¡¯s Blood in the short term, looking for Mafa Merlin to cooperate should be their best option.


    ¡®Although I don¡¯t want to admit it, I don¡¯t have much of a choice. Mafa Merlin is very skilled in the field of research, he far surpasses my imagination.


    ¡®Would the Burning Tower still need me if they cooperate with Mafa Merlin? No good, I have to get information out of Sizhang...¡¯

 Chapter 1090 - Heis

    <h4>Chapter 1090 Heis</h4>


    Ds ttered Sizhang for a while, and once their rtionship eased up a bit, he tentatively asked, ¡°Sir Sizhang, I noticed that you came from Mafa Merlin¡¯s camp, could it be...¡±


    Ds¡¯ spoke slower and slower, as if he was asking without thinking it through. But he hadn¡¯t expected that Sizhang would be downcast.


    As Sizhang remained silent, Ds continued, ¡°Sir Sizhang, if I¡¯m not wrong, you must have seeked Mafa Merlin to discuss a potential cooperation, but it unfortunately didn¡¯t go through, am I right?¡±


    Sizhang was downcast and sullen, ¡°Didn¡¯t go through? I didn¡¯t even get to discuss it before being kicked out of the camp...¡±


    Ds was actually startled.


    ¡°What happened Sir Sizhang? Mafa Merlin couldn¡¯t have been savage enough to... Kick you out of his camp?¡±


    Sizhang had been worrying about going back to Dedale. He has been chatting with Ds for a while and thetter¡¯s ttery put him in a good mood so he exined what happened.


    ¡°... You see, I originally wanted to y with him and scare him a bit, after all, I was certain that he didn¡¯t tamper with the alchemical device in front of everyone.


    ¡°But to be honest, I know that his research of the Beast God¡¯s Blood has far surpassed ours, so why not cooperate?


    ¡°He is from the Andlusa Kingdom after all, we are opponents in the Raging me ne, and although we are allies against amon enemy in the Raging me Battlefield, we can¡¯t let him get too many benefits.


    ¡°I wanted to scare him a bit to make it easier for us to get more benefits while settling the cooperation.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal to try to overwhelm the other side before a negotiation?


    ¡°If he exined himself, even just to deny it, wouldn¡¯t I just bring up the negotiation? Aren¡¯t negotiations always like that?


    ¡°But who would have thought that Mafa Merlin didn¡¯t even want to talk and directly kicked me out of his camp, and he even sent that barbarous Beastman...


    ¡°Sir Ds, tell me, what should I do? Sir Dedale sent me to seek Mafa Merlin as a punishment, but this happened after I seeked Mafa Merlin for cooperation.


    ¡°Sir Dedale would definitely get rid of me if I return like this...¡±


    Sizhang looked worried, he really didn¡¯t know what to do and could onlyin to someone.


    Ds sneered.


    ¡°Sir Sizhang, do you think you are the one at fault? Definitely not, Mafa Merlin is the problem.


    ¡°You only teased him, who would have thought that he would react so strongly. He must have really done something!


    ¡°If he had a clear conscience, why would he unhesitantly drive you away from his temporary camp for some teasing?


    ¡°The only exnation is that what you said was right. Mafa Merlin¡¯s tempering is definitely the reason behind that disaster.


    ¡°His research of the Beast God¡¯s Blood far surpasses our own and he definitely used some unknown method to temper with the experiment. You said that he couldn¡¯t have tempered with the alchemical device, but are you sure that he couldn¡¯t have tempered with the Beast God¡¯s Blood?


    ¡°He must have used some method to temper with that drop of Beast God Blood and cause that disaster.


    ¡°Think about it, his research would be thoroughly scrapped if the Burning Tower sessfullypleted the experiment and helped a 9th Rank Archmage advance to the Heaven Rank. An alchemical device that guaranteed sess against a potion with very low chances of being sessfully crafted and whose quality wasn¡¯t guaranteed.


    ¡°As long as they weren¡¯t fools, everyone would know what to pick.


    ¡°But our cooperation would be cancelled if our alchemical device failed, while his research would be the only valuable one. Only a few rumors would be needed for everyone to fawn over Mafa Merlin.


    ¡°You idently said the truth, and thus, he must have thought that you truly came to settle the ount. That¡¯s why he threw you out of his camp.¡±


    After hearing Ds¡¯ words, Sizhang looked as if he suddenly realized something and he hatefully stomped the ground.


    ¡°That damn b*stard, I was almost tricked by him. Turns out it was really him! That despicable guy really did something.


    ¡°We can¡¯t easily let him off, I must tell Sir Dedale and expose him...¡±


    Sizhang¡¯s expression turned red as he gnashed his teeth. He turned to fly back to the Burning Tower¡¯s camp.


    But Ds was suddenly rmed and quickly grabbed him.


    ¡®Sh*t, how could this guy be so impulsive. He thinks that he is smart, but would Dedale be easily swayed if he reported to him?


    ¡®What if Dedale personally goes looking for Mafa Merlin to cooperate? There definitely wouldn¡¯t be anything for me if they sessfully cooperate.


    ¡®I would have wasted that drop of Beast God¡¯s Blood. It can¡¯t be wasted like that, I must get Mafa Merlin¡¯s technique!¡¯


    ¡°Sir Sizhang, please don¡¯t be impulsive. Rushing back to report to Sir Dedale is definitely bad.


    ¡°Sir Dedale definitely wouldn¡¯t listen to your exnation. Think about it, you were sent to negotiate a cooperation but failed. Sir Dedale will definitely think that you are making excuses and won¡¯t believe in you.


    ¡°But if you get hold of Mafa Merlin¡¯s technique, Sir Dedale definitely wouldn¡¯t me you once you returned. After all, the final goal is the alchemy technique held by Mafa Merlin!¡±


    Sizhang was suddenly startled. He was now afraid of Dedale punishing him, the rest didn¡¯t matter to him.


    ¡°Sir Ds, do you have any good solution?¡±


    Ds sneered.


    ¡°Sir Sizhang, Mafa Merlin was the one to pull something and make us lose powerhouses and reputation.


    ¡°We would definitely be a joke to everyone when we leave the Raging me Battlefield, especially your Burning Tower. That¡¯s enough to make peopleugh at us for a very long time. You won¡¯t be able to raise your head when we meet people from the other forces.


    ¡°We can¡¯t negotiate fairly with Mafa Merlin now. Since he was the one who used his alchemy skills to y some tricks, we have to go and snatch his alchemy technique.


    ¡°Once we grasp that technique, the previous failure would only count as a necessary price to pay for sess. After all, who could seed in their first experiment?


    ¡°Moreover, as long as it¡¯s sessful, who would care how many times you failed before?¡±


    Sizhang was a bit surprised, but he resolutely gritted his teeth.


    ¡°You are right, that despicable Mafa Merlin did something first and almost made me suffer Sir Dedale¡¯s punishment, and he ruthlessly humiliated me.


    ¡°He can¡¯t me me for that. Since he doesn¡¯t want to discuss a potential cooperation, I¡¯ll snatch his alchemy technique. Sir Dedale won¡¯t me me as long as I have his alchemy technique.¡±


    Ds waved to one of the mages behind him.


    ¡°Sir Sizhang, this is my most trusted subordinate, Sir Byron. His Stealth shadow spell is about to be an Ultimate Spell. If he takes my Dark Night Cloak, no mage under the Heaven Rank can discover his existence.


    ¡°As long as he led people to infiltrate Mafa Merlin¡¯s location, we would definitely be able to figure out his secrets through spying.


    ¡°Unfortunately, my Dark Night Cloak has been damaged in the previous ident and might not be able to disy its full power. It would have definitely been a sessful n if not for that...¡±


    Ds took out his Dark Night Cloak. There was a long and thin tear which even cut a dozen runes...


    Hearing this, Sizhang immediately patted his chest.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? While I might not be able to craft such a powerful True Spirit Magic Tool, I can mend it! Just wait, I¡¯ll be able to mend this Magic Tool within three days.


    ¡°We will definitely learn Mafa Merlin¡¯s secret when Sir Byron leads people in Mafa Merlin¡¯s camp.¡±


    Sizhang was most proficient in Magic Tools, that was the reason why he had been tasked with creating the alchemical device. Mending a True Spirit Magic Tool with self-mending properties wasn¡¯t too difficult. He only needed to spend some time and materials...


    Sizhang didn¡¯t even ask Ds for materials, he took a lot of materials out of his own pockets and started mending Ds¡¯ Dark Night Cloak.


    A proud expression shed in Ds¡¯ eyes.


    He spoke so much with Sizhang not only to get some information, it was also to have him mend the Dark Night Cloak.


    Apart from alchemists specialized in Magic Tool crafting, few people carried tools and materials to fix Magic Tools, especially for True Spirit Magic Tools. Those materials were very precious and extremely rare, their prices would be unconventional and ordinary mages wouldn¡¯t have the funds.


    Sizhang spent three days to mend Ds¡¯ Dark Night Cloak. Then, Byron led a dozen Shadow Tower¡¯s mages to Lin Yun¡¯s camp.


    Byron wasn¡¯t known in the Shadow Tower for his strength, but he was famous for his stealing ability.


    He was the mage with the most profound knowledge of Stealth, and his knowledge far exceeded other mages.


    His Stealth was almost an Ultimate Spell, and strengthening this kind of support spell was very challenging.


    Strengthening spells like Fireball of Frost Spike into Ultimate Spells was something most Archmages could aplish, but they would only master one or two 3rd Tier or 4th Tier Spells.

 Chapter 1091 - Byron

    <h4>Chapter 1091 Byron</h4>


    Shadow Stealth was a 5th Tier Spell, but it could exert the power of a 7th Tier Spell in Byron¡¯s hands, which wasn¡¯t much different from an Ultimate Spell.


    Ultimate Spells weren¡¯t just stronger spells, the second characteristic of Ultimate Spell was to disy a spell¡¯s property to its pinnacle.


    Shadow Stealth didn¡¯t have attacking or defensive effects, but it could allow a mage to hide, walk within the shadows and avoid many detection spells.


    Once this spell¡¯s characteristics were disyed to their peak, the user¡¯s body would transform into a shadow and merge into the shadows.


    By going through the shadows, mages¡¯ detection spells would be unable to discover the user. Magic traps and rm arrays also didn¡¯t have too much of an effect.


    It was also because of this that Ds paid a lot of importance to Byron even though his strength wasn¡¯t that great, it was all due to that ability. Byron had made a lot of contributions for the Shadow Tower, he stole many materials and items.


    And now, he could use the power of the Dark Night Cloak. Byron spread the cloak and covered everyone around him. The group merged with the shadows and slowly infiltrated Lin Yun¡¯s camp.


    Byron¡¯s eyes flickered with light. He led the group of people and went through the rm arrays. That area was arguably the most dangerous part of the camp, they would be triggering the two rm arrays if it didn¡¯t go well.


    But after merging with the shadows, this ce was also where his power was the strongest.


    Everything in the world had a shadow. Ordinary Shadow Stealth could only merge with the shadows of physical things, such as a mountain, trees, buildings, and so on.


    But the Shadow Stealth Byron mastered could allow him to merge with the shadows of other things, such as an Array¡¯s shadow.


    These shadows, invisible to ordinary people, were the mediums Byron used to sneak.


    After going through the edge of the camp, and with the support of the Dark Night Cloak, Byron Shadow Stealth was almost raised to its peak. No one could discover him.


    He kept moving deeper and deeper into the camp¡¯s karst cave.


    Then, Byron suddenly saw Lin Yun opening a nar Path.


    After Lin Yun went into the nar Path, it slowly closed.


    //µ«ÊÇ¿´µ½ÕâһĻ,°ÝÂ×È´´óϲ.


    But Byron was exulting as he saw this scene.


    ¡®Damn, that¡¯s great, that Mafa Merlin actually controls a nar Path, and this is a nar Path to a Demine!


    ¡®That lucky guy actually inherited a Heaven Rank powerhouse¡¯s Demine, no wonder he has so much information.


    ¡®But your luck ising to an end. You encountered me, Byron. Even if I don¡¯t know the location of the nar Path, you actually let me see the ce where you opened the nar Path. That¡¯s the same as giving me an entrance key!¡¯


    Byron was called the thief of the Shadow Tower. He had suddenly risen in the past few years. Back then, he was just a guy that barely managed to advance to the Archmage realm. In order to obtain even more resources, he just kept researching the Shadow Stealth spell.


    It was because that guy was originally a thief, what could he do with no natural resources? Simple, just steal and keep on stealing. Stealing became a lot easier once he became a Mage.


    Moreover, he was very suitable for Shadow Stealth. Once he reached the boundary, the Magic Conducting Rune he picked was the very neglected ne of Shadows. This was a Magic Conducting Rune that didn¡¯t influence one¡¯s fighting strength.


    The ne of Shadows was a Magic Conducting Rune specialized in moving through the shadows and which would increase the ability of the Shadow Stealth, disying its power to its limit and even exceeding its pinnacle.


    The person that created the ne of Shadows couldn¡¯t be investigated. It was said to have been produced by the Shadow God during the era of Gods, as well as having been one of his innate runes.


    The rumors created a lot of interest, but over the years, that Magic Conducting Rune sunk to the lowest floor of Shadow Tower.


    Were it not for the fact that this was a shadow Magic Conducting Rune, the Shadow Tower wouldn¡¯t have kept such a weak Magic Conducting Rune.


    When mages picked a Magic Conducting Rune, they would pick a Magic Conducting Rune that was helpful for battle, like the Endless Spring which helped recovering mana faster and increased their mana pool. This was the best Magic Conducting Rune for mages using spells with high consumption.


    Time Hand could shorten casting time, it was a very helpful Magic Conducting Rune for battle. It was good for mages that went for powerful spells. It would cut down the casting time of those long incantations and was the fastest way to increasebat effectiveness.


    As for Lin Yun¡¯s Magic Conducting Rune, it was known as the most powerful one because of its calction ability, it could adapt to all spells. But unfortunately, the Magic Array required a huge number of runes.


    Toplete the Magic Array, one would have to spend a lot of time in its early stages to gather runes. By the time the owner of the Magic Array became a Great Mage, other mages would have already advanced to the Archmage realm.


    For a very long time, the Magic Array was considered a failure since many mages would die of old age before umting enough runes, wasting their talent in vain.


    In contrast, the ne of Shadows was considered the worst type of Magic Conducting Rune. It couldn¡¯t increase mana, it couldn¡¯t shorten cast time, it couldn¡¯t even increase the power of spells.


    It was a supporting Magic Conducting Rune, but it wasn¡¯t as good as the few Magic Conducting Runes specially chosen by alchemists to assist them.


    Alchemists that specialized in potioneering would chose the Hand of me. With that Magic Conducting Rune, they could subtly raise their control over mes to the pinnacle whenpounding and would never failpounding because of heat.


    After all, potioneers mostly failed theirpounding because of a problem with mes, some mistake in their control over mes, or even the heat being too high or too low. Those issues would lead to problems during the refining.


    With Hand of me, they could avoid most of these problems and the sess rate ofpounding would greatly increase.


    Alchemists that specialized in Magic Tool crafting would choose the Pdin Hammer. This was a Magic Conducting Rune that helped them control every single detail, increased the purity of materials, or perfected the fusion of materials.


    The biggest influence to the forging of Magic Tools was the small details. While forging, the Magic Tool¡¯s power would be reduced or the forging might even fail if some details were very hard to grasp.


    There were many supporting Magic Conducting Rune like these, and many people were using them. Not to mention, most of the supporting Magic Conducting Runes also had the effect to raise the user¡¯s strength.


    But the ne of Shadows Magic Conducting Rune only reinforced the Shadow Stealth ability. In the Shadow Tower, only some low ranked Shadow Mages would bepelled to choose that one. These people were spies and mostly focused on gathering information.


    Moreover, these people had the most chances of dying, every year, there would be many shadow mages being found out and killed while spying on others¡¯ secrets or stealing things.


    After so many years, Byron was the only one who took the initiative to choose the ne of Shadows as his Magic Conducting Rune.


    Moreover, he was the only one that hadprehended Shadow Stealth to that extent within thest few millennia.


    But Byron liked it very much. Since he chose the ne of Shadows, his Shadow Stealth had grown stronger and stronger and no one under the Heaven Rank could discover him. The only time he was ever found out was when the Heaven Mage of the Shadow Tower personally tried to find him.


    Since then, Byron possessed far more resources than others. ording to the Shadow Tower¡¯s rules, as long as they had the ability, they could even steal from a Heaven Rank powerhouse without being med.


    They wouldn¡¯t receive any punishment if they weren¡¯t caught on the spot, even if they turned back and admitted to having stolen something. They might even obtain a reward.


    Byron¡¯s Shadow Stealth was strengthened after he advanced to the Archmage realm and no one could catch him. His resources just exceeded everyone else, and by relying on these resources, he rapidly advanced and soon reached the 5th Rank of the Archmage realm.


    Byron received first-rate nurturing due to a secret of the Shadow Tower, many forces of the Odin Kingdom were still wondering about that secret.


    At the very start, the Shadow Tower hadn¡¯t been part of the Raging me ne¡¯s conquest.


    The Shadow Tower¡¯s conquest was for the benefit of the Odin Kingdom, but even a fool knew that it was for the interests of the forces participating.


    Whoever got therger domain would get more benefits, so naturally, the fewer people the better. Everyone wanted more benefits.


    The Shadow Tower started being envious as mankind gained a foothold in the Raging me ne.


    Unfortunately, the Raging me ne¡¯s coordinates were a secret to all forces, even themanders leading troops in the Raging me ne didn¡¯t know the specific coordinates.


    Everyone was entering the Raging me ne through the nar Path of their respective force while the coordinates remained their core secret.


    Apart from these forces knowing the coordinates of the Raging me ne, the other forces remained envious and jealous.


    Only one force suddenly inserted themselves in the Raging me ne, the Shadow Tower!


    And Byron was the man who discovered the coordinates of the Raging me ne.

 Chapter 1092 - Infiltration

    <h4>Chapter 1092 Infiltration</h4>


    Byron advanced to the 5th Rank of the Archmage realm and was already on the verge of being in contact with a Law, but he was unable to make any further progress. Comprehension of a Law wasn¡¯t something that could be stolen.


    And thus, Byron thought of other methods. Since he couldn¡¯tprehend it, he nned on making a great contribution to have the Shadow Tower¡¯s powerhouses slowly guide him.


    Then, Byron used the wealth he had slowly umted and borrowed the Dark Night Cloak. With the Dark Night Cloak and the ne of Shadows, he rapidly strengthened his Shadow Stealth to the level of an Ultimate Spell.


    He smoothly infiltrated the other forces of the Odin Kingdom and then found a nar Path leading to the Raging me ne. His original n was to infiltrate the Raging me ne through the nar Path and use a Magic Tool that recorded nar coordinates to give the coordinates of the ne to the Shadow Tower.


    But when he infiltrated the nar Path, he suddenly discovered the true use of the ne of Shadows!


    With this Magic Conducting Rune and an Ultimate Shadow Stealth, he could actually hide in the shadow of a nar Path!


    His Shadow Stealth hadn¡¯t truly transformed into an Ultimate Spell, but with the support of the Dark Night Cloak, it could barely disy the power of an Ultimate Spell.


    The nar Path was closed, but Byron could still find the shadow of the nar Path projected at the opening location. A fragment of shadow was the same as a door to Byron, he could follow the shadow to infiltrate the nar Path and easily get through!


    The Shadow Tower was naturally exulting after obtaining the coordinates of the Raging me ne. They made a Heaven Rank powerhouse personally guide Byron and he was guiding Byron little by little. The Extraordinary Power Byron bathed in was like a pond from which he could further hisprehension.


    That method was exhausting, but his contribution was huge and the Shadow Tower¡¯s powerhouses were willing to help him as a reward.


    From that point on, Byron¡¯s strength advanced by leaps and bounds and he rapidly advanced to the 9th Rank of the Archmage realm.


    Now, Byron just happened to see Lin Yun opening a nar Path, and he could clearly see the location. How could he not be excited? Infiltrating nar Paths was his strongest ability. Even the mages of the Shadow Tower didn¡¯t know about it, they only knew that Byron¡¯s Shadow Stealth is extremely powerful.


    No one knew that the essence of his sneaking ability was nar infiltration, and not just the ¡°stalking undiscovered¡± part.That was a huge difference.


    Byron had a confident smile on his face as he quietly sneaked towards the nar Path¡¯s location. To an ordinary mage, there was nothing off about that area.


    But to Byron, it was like a closed door whose shadow was projected into space. The shadow was linked to the entrance, and to a small a small gap in the entrance.


    That small crack was the area connected to the nar Path and this world. If it waspletely closed, the nar Path would no longer open, it was equivalent to the nar Pathpletely disappearing.


    Byron nced at the dozen mages following him and proudly smiled. It was a smile filled with arrogance. If he infiltrated the nar Path in front of them, they wouldn¡¯t understand the crux of the matter and would only think that this was due to Shadow Stealth.


    With the Dark Night Cloak covering everyone, the group, fully integrated with the shadows, was led by Byron and followed the ground¡¯s shadows to infiltrate the nar Path¡¯s shadow. They followed the small crack in the nar Path and quietly merged in.


    In the others¡¯ eyes, there had been a hidden nar Path in front of them, yet they had gone through the concealing and easily entered it.


    Inside the boundless darkness, Byron led the other and kept sneaking, merged with the nar Path¡¯s shadows. Soon, the exit of the nar Path appeared before them.


    They followed the small crack to go through it and immediately saw a smooth stone tform, which was located in a simple and crude building. There were all kinds of alchemy tools arranged within this ce.


    It was clearly an alchemyboratory, and the surroundings of theboratory were covered in a dense bloody mist. The bloody mist seemed to be blocked outside of theboratory by some power.


    As for Lin Yun, he was standing in front of a test tube in deep thoughts while frowning.


    Seeing this scene, Byron¡¯s eyes were brimming with light!


    ¡®An alchemy experiment... This is where Mafa Merlin is researching the Beast God¡¯s Blood! The secret of his research is here!


    ¡®I¡¯ll have the opportunity to advance to the Heaven Rank as long as I can find this secret! Ahah this is too easy...


    ¡®No wonder Mafa Merlin is so confident that no one can steal his secrets and the results of his research. It turns out he has a Demine! And all his research is here.


    ¡®This is the safest ce, as long as he only takes the final product outside, no one would ever be able to figure out the details of the alchemy technique and the research. One could turn over his entire camp without finding anything.


    ¡®Unfortunately, he met me, ne Infiltrator Byron. His secrets and research will all belong to me!


    ¡®Damn, is that golden potion bottle the legendary potion that can help mages undergo the Extraordinary transformation?


    ¡®I would be able to be a Heaven Rank powerhouse as long as I steal that potion. I would be able to go anywhere I want without needing to borrow the Dark Night Cloak. As long as I know the location of a nar Path, I would be able to visit any ne and obtain anything I want!¡¯


    Byron¡¯s heart was burning fiercely. He merged with the shadows as he dove out of the nar Path¡¯s shadows before slowly approaching.


    At that time, the scene of Lin Yun¡¯s research suddenly changed, the entire world became blurry and space even softly fluctuated.


    Byron and a dozen mages were merged with the shadows when they suddenly got kicked out of their stealth. Their bodies instantly took shape and regained their original state while theboratory disappeared without a trace, along with the stone tform¡¯s surroundings.


    Three-meter-tall nt walls appeared on both sides. The walls seemed made of dense Holly nts that had been pruned and numerous tree leaves.


    They could only move forward or backward. The ground also looked like ayer ofwn and stepping on it felt like floating on clouds.


    The sudden change startled these shadow mages. They were kings in the shadows, experts of ambushing, but their fighting strength was even inferior to an ordinary elemental mage when exposed.


    The changes had clearly been triggered by something.


    ¡°Sir Byron, what should we do? Have we been found out?¡±


    Byron tried to blend in the shadows, but the result made his heart beat faster. He actually couldn¡¯t merge with the surrounding shadows, even with the shadows he could clearly see.


    It was as if those shadows were visible but didn¡¯t exist, as if a power was preventing him from merging with them.


    ¡°We should have entered an array, and from the look of it, it should be a maze array. We just need to walk out of the maze.


    A mage tried flying up, but after flying for a while, he discovered that the ¡°three-meter-tall¡± walls were always a bit higher than him and he simply couldn¡¯t fly out.


    ¡°There is no need to try. This is a maze array, we will be stuck here forever unless we find the correct path. The only other option is to be powerful enough to destroy the entire maze array.¡±


    Byron had seen many maze arrays, but it was the first time he encountered a strange array that stopped him from merging with the shadows like this one.


    Being unable to use Shadow Stealth made Byron feel insecure. He was like a flying bird with crippled wings.


    He cautiously led everyone forward and they met the first turn after walking over twenty meters. Just as they turned, Byron suddenly felt a bright me ahead of them.


    In an instant, a three-meter-thick pir of mes, as thick as the maze¡¯s passage, flew over and engulfed the mage walking at the forefront.


    An ashen ck ray of light flickered within the mes and disappeared. After the mes disappeared, only the staff of that shadow mage remained as his body had already turned into ashes.


    Cold sweat trickled down Byron¡¯s back as he forced himself to remain calm. He then took out his staff and released ten Shadow Arrows.


    An angry roar echoed from the mes as they slowly dissipated. A monster with a head half the size of its body was upying that part of the maze.


    One of the monster¡¯s eyes had been blinded by a Shadow Array and its other fingernail-sized eye was filled with malice and savagery. Four short legs were supporting it and its huge mouth opened wide once again as it spurted a pir of mes.


    Byron was the strongest and he used Shadow Shield to block in front of everyone, forcibly redirecting the column of mes. Those mes hit the nt walls on both sides, but it seemed to directly merge with them. The dark green nts still had a lush appearance and didn¡¯t show any sign of being burnt.


    ¡°Hurry up and get rid of that monster. You fools! What are you waiting for? We will be burnt alive if you keep waiting!¡± George¡¯s startled voice echoed.


    In just a second, he felt the Shadow Shield frantically devouring his mana and the consumption was terrifying.


    The dozen mages behind him promptly raised their staves and hurried incantations echoed. Arge number of Shadow Arrows flew out and transformed that monster into a hedgehog in less than three seconds.

 Chapter 1093 - Swamp

    <h4>Chapter 1093 Swamp</h4>


    mes erupted from the monster¡¯s wounds as it let out a blood-curdling screech and exploded into mes. The mes spread everywhere before being absorbed by the nt walls.


    The passage was exposed once the mes disappeared, but it looked unchanged. There wasn¡¯t a single mark on thewn.


    Byron tried Shadow Stealth once again, but the result was the same. He couldn¡¯t merge with the visible and invisible shadows.


    Suddenly, a monster with three faces extended his head out of one of the nt walls and sneered at the group of shadow mages.


    ¡°It¡¯s a bunch of idiots. How could one of you be eliminated right away, aren¡¯t you Archmages? The strongest is at the 9th Rank while the weakest is at the 7th Rank.


    ¡°Yet, one of you was burnt to death, killed by a Level 35 fire sting monster. This is really a disgrace. If I were you, I would cut off my own head and then smash it. That would save you the humiliation of people recognizing you, you might as well just die.


    ¡°Truly a group of trashes...¡±


    Seeing the three-faced monster, Byron unhesitantly raised his hand to cast a Shadow Arrow. Unfortunately, that three-faced monster silently merged back into the nt wall and disappeared without a trace, before reappearing in another part of the wall, to keep sneering at the group of shadow mages.


    ¡°I said that you are trash and you were so ashamed that you got angry? Good, very good!


    ¡°It would be very boring if you cut off your own head, wouldn¡¯t it? You¡¯d best surprise me and entertain me.


    ¡°Hurry up and go forward, trashes. I¡¯m waiting for you to defeat me. You can leave long as you defeat me.¡±


    The three-faced monster merged back into the nt wall and disappeared. Byron¡¯s expression turned unsightly and his eyes looked at the empty path in rm.


    ¡°We were definitely discovered. That three-faced monster is definitely some trick created by Mafa Merlin. Let¡¯s keep going. That maze array isn¡¯t too difficult, we can definitely leave. Be careful of that three-faced monster¡¯s sneak attacks!¡±


    This time, Byron walked at the forefront and maintained his Shadow Shield to prevent any ambush. He was walking while recording the path they took in order to crack this maze.


    There were many types of maze arrays. Spatial maze arrays were the most troublesome ones, and they, along with ground maze arrays created by proficient alchemists, could only be escaped by forcibly cutting the array open.


    The maze array before their eyes was the most simple maze array and even an ordinary person, as long as they had some talent in this regard, could leave.


    Byron was extremely confident. He kept recording his path while confidentlyforting the mages behind him.


    ¡°There is no need to worry, this maze is very simple. But we have to hurry up because this kind of maze would definitely rearrange itself at regr intervals. The map we have been drawing would be ineffective after it did.


    ¡°This ce won¡¯t be able to stop me as long as we find the exit before it rearranges itself!¡±


    Byron was full of confidence, and this made the dozen mages following him rx. In a battle ranking, Byron¡¯s strength would definitely be ranked at the very bottom of the 9th Rank Archmages of the Shadow Tower, he was the weakest.


    But when it came to things like concealment, stealing, sneaking, and mazes, no one couldpare to him among the Shadow Tower¡¯s non-Heaven Rank mages.


    But Byron just finished his words and the mages hadn¡¯t even had time to agree, that the earth under thest mage suddenly split open and a hidden beast opened itsrge mouth and devoured him whole.


    The hidden beast extended its ws and climbed out of the ground. It had the exact same color as the ground and wasn¡¯t emitting any mana fluctuations. No one could find it.


    The sudden attack spread panic among the mages and they all drew back in fear before pointing their staves at the hidden beast.


    It took a dozen seconds for the hidden beast to turn into a hedgehog, and it ultimately exploded in a burst of mud, covering the ground and walls before disappearing as if it had never been there. Even the hole disappeared and thewn was back to normal.


    It was as if nothing ever happened, apart from the disappearance of another mage.


    Byron angrily stomped his feet and moved his staff to keep casting on the ground and walls, unfortunately, spells silently disappeared after hitting the ground and walls, nothing changed.


    ¡°Truly a bunch of idiots. How could you be so careless and so easily lose one person. This is really boring. This game is too boring, there is no entertainment, you¡¯ll just die.


    ¡°When moving in an unknown area, thest ce where a hunter might be hiding is under the ground, how could you forget that? It¡¯smon sense for the hidden beast to attack thest person.


    ¡°But you actually let the strongest among you walk in the front. Is this because you are afraid of death? Doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s best for the strongest one to diest, it¡¯s more entertaining that way...¡±


    The three-faced monster left some mocking words and let out a weirdugh before disappearing back into the nt walls.


    Byron gritted his teeth as he red where the monster had disappeared.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be tricked by that guy, the first monster attacked the first person, and the next one attacked thest person once we swapped positions. This is definitely premeditated.


    ¡°He is targeting the weakest locations, he must be pretty weak and can¡¯t face us all.


    ¡°Let¡¯s group up, I¡¯ll stand in the middle, that way, if someone gets attacked, I¡¯ll have enough time to save him. Don¡¯t worry, those two aren¡¯t necessarily dead.


    ¡°This ce is very abnormal, it¡¯s too strange. I¡¯ve never seen a mage that¡¯s interfering with Shadow Stealth. Not to mention, this is the lowest kind of maze.


    ¡°Their bodies disappeared, and this might not necessarily be because they died. Their bodies instantly disappeared without a trace, this is too strange.


    ¡°This is a hallucination, this must be an illusion, that¡¯s definitely Mafa Merlin¡¯s trick!


    ¡°He must be afraid of us and can¡¯t directly fight us, he can only use this kind of trap to slowly kill us.


    ¡°We have nothing to fear, this is an illusion!¡±


    Byron had a resolute expression which allowed the panicked mages to calm down.


    They kept exploring the maze, and the maze transformed three times during that time. They were ambushed by all kinds of monsters, and even when the maze fluctuated, a monster was delivered right in front of them.


    After three hours, only fifteen mages remained from the group of eighteen. They were on guard against ambush from the rear, but someone still got caught.


    ¡°Everyone be careful, we will definitely be able to leave this maze after this corner. Be wary of that three-faced monster¡¯s sneak attack. That despicable thing definitely won¡¯t miss that opportunity!


    ¡°As long as we leave the maze, that three-faced monster would be unable to ambush us!¡±


    Byron¡¯s words boosted the morale of those exhausted mages, hearing that they were about to leave put a smile on their faces.


    After taking a turn, they really saw the exit of the maze, but crouched at the exit were five big fire monsters with heads half as big as their bodies.


    The monsters could swallow their own bodies whole with their mouth. Seeing the shadow mage appear, the five heads simultaneously opened their maws to spurt out mes.


    Five 3-meter-thick columns of mes were crammed into the entire passage. Shadow Shields were formed at the front to forcibly resist the attack.


    ¡°Hurry up and rush out, that damned monsters can¡¯t block us! This is thest trap, get rid of these few monsters!¡± Byron loudly yelled.


    The exit behind these five fire monsters was like the light illuminating the darkness for these people, it made them crazily attack as they charged forward.


    They were facing theirst hurdle. It wasn¡¯t just Byron, everyone was on the verge of copsing after having suffered from various traps.


    Especially since they couldn¡¯t merge with the shadows due to the maze¡¯s special power. This forced them to fight their battles head on, and the energy they spent in a few hours made them more tired than if they spent several days of continuous battles.


    They didn¡¯t know whether the ground under their feet would suddenly split open for a maw to appear, they didn¡¯t know if they would be met with a sudden magic attack after taking a turn.


    They also didn¡¯t know if a few monsters¡¯rge hands would suddenly spread out of the wall to tear them apart when they considered lying against the wall to rest.


    The frontal attack of these five monsters was trivial.


    Under Byron¡¯s lead, the group of angry shadow mages didn¡¯t spare any mana to raise their shields as the five fire attacks rushed over.


    Several dozen shadow spells flew out, and Shadow Bindings turned into whips of shadows that restrained the five fire monsters.


    Then, numerous Shadow Arrows, along with Shadow Distortions, fell onto these fire monsters. In less than ten seconds, the five fire monsters were bound.


    Explosions echoed as the five monsters burst into mes and disappeared.


    After pushing open the exit of the maze, the group of shadow mages all sprinted into it as if they were chased by a pack of mad dogs.


    ring rays of light came from the other side, forcing the mages to protect their eyes with their hands.


    Byron and the shadow mages were stunned once they adapted to this suddenly appearing radiance.


    They turned to check behind them, but the maze had already disappeared. Now, there was an endless swamp under their feet.


    The swamp was covered in a faint fog, and even Eagle Sight and Fog Observation couldn¡¯t let them see more than three kilometers away before their sight was obstructed.


    Piercing roars and deep roars kept echoing within the swamp, stunning Byron.


    ¡®Sh*t, what¡¯s going on?


    ¡®Didn¡¯t we just leave the maze? How could we appear in a swamp?¡¯


    At this time, Byron heard someone pping.

 Chapter 1094 - Just An Illusion

    <h4>Chapter 1094 Just An Illusion</h4>


    Three faces exposed three shining smiles within the fog.


    ¡°Ah, you finally passed the first hurdle... But you are really too weak, you took so long to walk through the easiest maze...


    ¡°Whatever, this was just the appetizer, it was to give you a taste or you would have ended up being wiped out and that would have been boring.


    ¡°You see, I am reasonable and charitable, I¡¯m letting you familiarize yourself with your opponents first.


    ¡°Now that you are already familiar with them, it is time to start the second stage. I call this stage the Fog Swamp. I hope you like it.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t die, if you do, everything I prepared afterwards would be wasted...¡±


    The three-faced monster let out a strangeugh as he disappeared within the fog.


    Byron¡¯s expression kept changing, he almost spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    They had just exhausted their strength to force their way out of the maze, only to learn that it was just an ¡°appetizer¡±?


    This was only the first obstacle? They were facing the 2nd and there was a 3rding up?


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you! Damn b*stard, these are illusions, they are all illusions! You are just scared of me!¡±


    Byron didn¡¯t finish his shout when roars echoed in his surroundings.


    Pairs of green eyes suddenly appeared within the dense fog like fireflies.


    ¡°Woosh, woosh, woosh...¡±


    Numerous sharp sounds could be heard, as if sharp des were shing towards them. Countless Wind des formed a cyan wave that ruthlessly shot at them.


    Byron used a Shadow Shield and released a dozen Shadow Arrays. A dozen popping sounds echoed as a dozen green eyes disappeared from the fog.


    But there were a few hundred green eyes coldly staring at the group of mages.


    As the fight started, the dense fog slightly dispersed and they could finally see what those green eyes were.


    Long nine-headed green snakes were surrounding them. Wind des kept spurting out of their mouths as those heads shook.


    Numerous cyan Wind des formed a cyan wave that fiercely flowed towards Byron.


    Byron gritted his teeth and brandished his staff. He kept releasing Shadow Arrows, and those nine-headed green snakes¡¯ heads were forcibly blown out.


    Numerous Wind des fell onto their shields and created ripples. This rapidly consumed everyone¡¯s mana.


    After over half an hour, the surrounding nine-headed green snakes hadpletely disappeared as thest nine-headed green snake¡¯s body burst open, transforming into a cyan tornado that faded away within the swamp.


    It looked like nothing happened within the swamp and those few hundred monstrous nine-headed green snakes had never appeared.


    The frantic Byron calmed his mana down.


    ¡°This is all an illusion, you can¡¯t trick me! This is all fake, this isn¡¯t real!¡±


    The fierce mana consumption made Byron somewhat doubtful, why would his mana consumption be so high when those spells hit his Shadow Shield?


    Those attacks were real, but if it wasn¡¯t an illusion, then why did those monsters disappear after getting eliminated?


    Moreover, he was carrying the Dark Night Cloak and possessed the ne of Shadows Magic Conducting Rune. But even though his Shadow Stealth wasparable to an Ultimate Spell and could merge with the shadow of a nar Path, it was useless in this ce.


    This wasn¡¯t possible, the only exnation was that this ce had no shadows and everything he saw was an illusion. Only when there existed no shadow could he be unable to merge with them.


    Byron was already going crazy. He had a lot of confidence in his own Shadow Stealth, and as the nar Infiltrator, he had every reason to believe that everything before his eyes was an illusion.


    Byron bit his lips and walked towards the depths of the swamp withrge strides without meeting any danger.


    After he walked ten meters, the mages behind Byron seemed to suddenly wake up from a dream and hurriedly followed him.


    As the group of mage walked through the swamp, the mage in the back suddenly disappeared within the swamp¡¯s water.


    A big-mouthed monster covered in mud had peeked his head out of the water and swallowed that mage in one mouthful.


    Within the dense fog, the three-faced monster¡¯s mocking voice echoed once again.


    ¡°Truly idiots. I kindly let you understand your opponents beforehand, how could you forget so fast?


    ¡°Idiots must die, they would just be burdens if they kept living. Take a look, don¡¯t you remember now?


    ¡°Don¡¯t disappoint me, your opponents are here. Don¡¯t die... There won¡¯t be any fun left if you all die...¡±


    The three-faced monster slowly hid back into the dense fog and disappeared. Byron could only stare nkly, not daring to chase.


    The group of mages cautiously summoned Shadow Servants to follow behind them in order to not be caught by a sudden sneak attack.


    After some effort, they managed to leave the swamp, but two mages still fell.


    The next stage was a world of ice and snow. The mages were exhausted and covered in mud. They hadn¡¯t dared to use Mana Shield casually in the swamp as the mana consumption was too great.


    ¡°This is definitely an illusion, don¡¯t be afraid. A swamp and a world of ice and snow, how could there be such opposing environments next to each other. This is definitely an illusion! They can¡¯t trick us with that! Let¡¯s keep going forward!¡±


    Byron gritted his teeth as he kept encouraging his subordinates. They kept moving forward after entering this world of ice and snow and would encounter a slow ice monster from time to time. Ice monsters could spurt out arge area of effect ice spells. In numerous quantities, they would transform the surrounding snow into hailstorms.


    They kept pushing their way forward and lost two more mages.


    After passing through the world of ice and snow, they ended up in and of fire and flowingva. Those big-mouthed monsters with heads half as big as their bodies appeared inrge numbers. The group of mages could only forcibly resist their spraying mes while making sure that they killed monsters fast enough.


    Otherwise, the number of big-mouthed fire monsters would just keep increasing. Moreover, cracks would asionally appear under their feet and spurt out scaldingva like a fountain and formva ponds.


    Even the seemingly burnt cknd would suddenly copse when stepped on. It was just like a thinyer of ice on the surface of water. Under the burnt ck ground was scaldingva.


    They couldn¡¯t fly out as many spells were restricted. Anyone that fell into theva could no longer be found, and their bones disappeared.


    After experiencing some hardships, they finally went through all kinds of terrible environments and met all kinds of monsters before they reached a red pce.


    At the top of the pce was a Purple Dragon¡¯s statue overlooking the front of the pce with dignity while holding a wheel in its embrace.


    Fifty mages wearing dark red robes were standing in front of the pce, expressionless. That three-faced monster floated in the air with a mocking smile.


    ¡°Truly not easy, eh? You wastes. You actually spent that much time reaching this ce? This was the simplest test...


    ¡°You made me wait that long even though it was a simple obstacle? And so many of you are missing... You were truly a group of foolish trashes...


    ¡°I thought I could have a bit of fun, but I really didn¡¯t expect good-for-nothings...


    ¡°Forget it, forget it, I had more than enough fun. Kurumu, they are yours now.¡±


    Byron looked at the pce before them and sneered at those expressionless mages.


    ¡°Hmpf, another illusion? Those stupid monsters are gone so you created some puppet-like mages?


    ¡°I¡¯ve already seen through your tricks, Mafa Merlin, don¡¯t waste your time!¡±


    Byron raised his staff and led his subordinate to charge towards the mage army while continuously casting Shadow Arrows to pressure them.


    ¡®It¡¯s just another group of created monsters, only their appearance changed. I¡¯ve already seen through everything, this is an illusion, everything is an illusion!


    ¡®After we kill those monsters, they would turn into the most basic elements and dissipate without leaving a corpse behind. Such simple elemental lifeforms don¡¯t have the most basic instincts.


    ¡®How could we not have losses whenbining those nasty environments with the continuous ambush of those monsters.


    ¡®Now, this is just a group of fifty Archmages with the strongest being a 3rd Rank Archmage, and most of them are still at the 1st Rank.


    ¡®How could an inferior force like this stop us?


    ¡®I¡¯m a 9th Rank Archmage, and the weakest ones of our group are at least at the 7th Rank. Ten of us versus fifty Low Rank Archmages... Those previous monsters would have been better.


    ¡®Mafa Merlin may be rumored to be somewhat strong, with a burst powerparable to a Heaven Rank powerhouse, but his subordinates are weaklings.


    ¡®Andlusan country bumpkins, it¡¯s already their luck to have a powerful mage, they are a small Family after all...¡¯


    Byron cast Shadow Arrows with confidence. Their previous losses had been due to ambushes, but now, there was a battle formation waiting for him, he was confident that he could get rid of them within a minute.


    Both Byron and the mages felt that everything had been an illusion, they were confident that they could get rid of that group of statue-like mages waiting for them.


    The mage standing at the forefront raised his staff, and at that moment, the fifty mages made the exact same movement as if they were one.

 Chapter 1095 - Caugh

    <h4>Chapter 1095 Caugh</h4>


    The surroundings of the mage army instantly burst into mes, everything over a hundred meters transformed into a sea of mes. Fire Shields formed a huge shield wall blocking all Shadow Arrows.


    Then, the mages disappeared within the mes and all transformed into tall me Elemental lifeforms. The fifty elemental lifeforms all raised their staves at once. And immediately started chanting incantations.


    The chaotic incantations echoed as the mages were actually chanting iplete and different incantations.


    Seeing this scene, Byron finally felt something was wrong and promptly poured mana into the Dark Night Cloak. A shadow covered Byron as he rapidly retreated.


    ¡°Hurry up and get out of the way! These are real people, not illusions!¡±


    Byron used shadow magic only to discover that the shadows of the mages before them were real, all these mages were real!


    When they stood together, the fifty mages were only fifty Low Rank Archmages, but a fierce change appeared after using Fire Elemental Incarnation and merging their auras and mes.


    It was as if those fifty Low Rank Archmages disappeared and a terrifying fire lifeform awakened instead. The terrifying aura was like an inactive volcano suddenly erupting. It increased a hundred times in an instant and kept on rising.


    Byron let out a fearful exmation, but it was already toote.


    Five blue fire vortexes suddenly appeared above the sea of mes. The burning mes seemed to want to set this world on fire and the space was already distorting.


    In an instant, blue fireballs blossomed with ring radiance. Every fireball spurting out from the fire vortexes was three to four-meter-big.


    The numerous blue fireballs were like meteors as they fell down within a hundred-meter-wide area around the shadow mages, crashing everywhere indiscriminately.


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom...¡±


    Deafening explosions echoed and spatial cracks were already forming as if that ce was already copsing. Blue fireballs exploded everywhere with ring rays of light.


    The silhouettes of the shadow mages had already been thoroughly submerged by the endless sea of explosions.


    The three-faced monster floated in the air and sighed as he looked at those mages using Fire Elemental Incarnations.


    ¡°Damn, those b*stards, I barely managed to find something fun, but theypletely destroyed it with Mass Bursting mes...


    ¡°That damn Merlin, couldn¡¯t he teach that mage army some less violent abilities?¡±


    Mass Bursting mes was an upgraded version of a strengthened Bursting mes. Bursting mes was the most typical fire spell focused on mes¡¯ explosive power, but with the same spell¡¯s properties, Mass Bursting mes was arge area of effect spell and it could shoot dozens of Bursting mes at once to cover an area spreading over a few dozen meters.


    But Mass Bursting mes¡¯ consumed too much mana. Moreover, without precise control, the power of the Bursting mes would be greatly reduced. It would have the strongest effect when it directly hit the target and made the Bursting mes explode at the closest distance.


    The bursting power would abruptly decrease if they didn¡¯t hit the target directly. The power would reduce by a tier 3 meters away, and an ordinary Mana Shield could resist it 5 meters away.


    And Mass Bursting mes was the kind of spells that would just grow stronger. It was absolutely an 8th Tier Spell, and the most unreasonable spell among 8th Tier Spells.


    With the area it covered, there was no need to worry about the power of every blue fireball being reduced, because there were too many Bursting mes crowding the area, they would definitely ovep.


    Such a concentrated field of Bursting mes would intangibly magnify the power of each Bursting mes. The peak explosions and collisions would produce a devastating attack.


    This kind of spell was two or three times as mana consuming as an ordinary 8th Tier Spell and took two to three times the time to cast. No sane ordinary mage would learn this spell.


    The mages who would learn this spell would only study the incantation and research the spell, they wouldn¡¯t use it in battle. Even within an army in arge scale war, no one would use this spell.


    But this was the most suitable spell for Lin Yun¡¯s mage army. Mana consumption? The fifty mages were sharing it equally, it cost as much as an ordinary 6th Tier Spell.


    Long casting time, increased for a mage army? That wasn¡¯t a problem, the Joint Chant Array¡¯s existence made the ten mages share the cast of the spell. Even if thebined chant was longer, the casting time would be several times shorter than a mage¡¯s casting. If they were proficient in it, the casting time could be cut down a dozen times.


    A powerful cumtive spell that could only be used as a research material has be the most suitable spell here.


    Moreover, the mage army¡¯s Magic Robes were giving bonuses to fire spells. Their mastery over Fire Elemental Incarnation has also exceeded ordinary mages by a lot, and the power of their fire spells were even more impressive.


    Numerous blue mes kept exploding on the ground and formed a sea of blue mes spreading over a hundred meters. After a dozen seconds, those five blue fire vortexes disappeared without a trace.


    The blue mes burning on the ground also slowly disappeared without a trace, along with the shadow mages... Some remains of Magic Tools could be found on the ground, but those Magic Tools already had grotesque shapes, they had been mostly burnt down or melted into a pile of scrap metals.


    Over two hundred meters away, Byron was lying on his stomach, his hair and eyebrows mostly burnt. The Dark Night Cloak was wrapped around his body with its runespletely darkened and its surface was burnt ck.


    Byron looked at the burnt ground ahead of him. He couldn¡¯t see any corpse, and aside from a few melted Magic Tools, all other magic Tools had beenpletely destroyed.


    He struggled to get up,pletely pale and his heart beating extremely fast. From sensing the shadows, he knew that these fifty mages were all real existences.


    After spitting a mouthful of blood, Byron fiercely red at the mage army and his vicious gaze shot like a knife towards the floating three-faced monster.


    He poured mana into the Dark Night Cloak and his body became blurry before instantly disappearing.


    But then, a dozen Bursting mes fell down in a ten-meter-wide area around Byron. The earth was plowed again and a shadow shed as Byron suddenly appeared in the air, screaming.


    At that instant, four burning ming shackles were now surrounding him, binding one of his limbs. There were even three ming shackles binding the Dark Night Cloak.


    The mes on the shackles kept burning Byron¡¯s body and forced him to use a Mana Shield to resist. He wanted to escape, but he had lost contact with the Dark Night Cloak. It could barely resist the me shackles and Byron could even hear the shrieks of the Magic Tool Incarnation.


    The ming shackles dragged Byron to the three-faced monster like a ve.


    Byron opened his eyes and angrily red at this three-faced monster before loudly roaring, ¡°Mafa Merlin, you despicable b*stard! You turned into a three-faced monster to keep ambushing us, where is your honor as a mage!


    ¡°Damn you! Don¡¯t ambush us if you have the ability, let¡¯s have a real fight!


    ¡°You degenerate relying on illusions to ambush others, don¡¯t you feel embarrassed!?¡±


    Byron struggled as he angrily cursed at Enderfa.


    Following Byron¡¯s curses, the expressions of the fifty mages changed and they all looked at Byron as if he was an idiot.


    Enderfa couldn¡¯t resistughing before exposing three mocking smiles.


    ¡°Idiot, you are such an idiot, how could you be worth ambushing? How could you be worthy of Merlin personally ambushing you?


    ¡°You are overthinking, I was just bored so I apanied you to y and experiment with my new masterpiece. I just didn¡¯t expect you to be worse than I thought.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t get any results at all. I was getting bored so I sent the mage army for a warm up, but who would have thought that you would be so terrible?


    ¡°A group of High Rank Archmages, with a 9th Rank Archmage powerhouse, couldn¡¯t resist a single spell, really boring.¡±


    Enderfa¡¯s three faces looked at Byron with disdain, before floating away. On the other side, the mage army¡¯s people also disdainfully nced at Byron. They even had to draw lots to decide on a guard.


    The one who drew the short stick looked as if he had stepped on feces and walked to Byron before grabbing his shackles to follow Enderfa.


    Byron¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he once again spurted out a mouthful of blood, almost fainting in the process.


    ¡®Damnit, I¡¯m not a fighter! This damn area is actually suppressing Shadow Stealth, so what if I¡¯m a 9th Rank Archmage?


    ¡®Who said that a 9th Rank Archmage must be extremely powerful in battle? My title is the nar Infiltrator!


    ¡®Damnit, who would have thought that I had been discovered right away and that this Demine had some many powerful guys. Those fifty Low Rank Archmages army are even stronger than a 9th Rank Archmage!


    ¡®It took them two seconds to cast a terrifying spell like Mass Bursting mes... Wasn¡¯t that spell known as the most worthless explosion spell?


    ¡®How could these guys cast it so quickly? And its power is more formidable than rumored...¡¯


    Byron spat out blood, depressed. He was extremely regretful, he regretted the decision to infiltrate this Demine. Now, the Dark Night Cloak was bound and he couldn¡¯t sneak out of here.


    Byron was taken outside theboratory, and looking at the blood-colored mist covering the ce, he opened his eyes wide to try seeing inside theboratory.


    Unfortunately, everything was covered up and he couldn¡¯t see anything.

 Chapter 1096 - Caught 2

    <h4>Chapter 1096 Caught 2</h4>


    ¡®Damnit, I saw it when we came in. I would be able to record the process of Mafa Merlin¡¯s experiments with my image crystal if I could take just one more look.


    ¡®With it, I could obtain the technique to refine the Beast God¡¯s Blood. This would be a huge contribution to the Shadow Tower and I would just need a drop of Beast God¡¯s Blood to advance to the Heaven Rank at that time.


    ¡®After advancing to the Heaven Rank, my Shadow Stealth would definitely be an Ultimate Spell and nothing would be able to block my path from now on, no one could ever stop me.


    ¡®That damned three-faced monster, don¡¯t think that you caught me just because you discovered me...


    ¡®Hmpf, although these guys are powerful, no one discovered the image crystal I¡¯m carrying. And it¡¯s active! It will record anything I see!


    ¡®You had best lead me to theboratory...¡¯


    Byron wasn¡¯t struggling, he was actually looking forward to it. And sure enough, the door to theboratory was opened and two mages led Byron in after a few seconds.


    In the alchemyboratory, Lin Yun was in the middle of his alchemy experiment and simply didn¡¯t pay attention to the people behind him. Once his experiment finished, he turned around and saw Byron.


    Lin Yun smiled, his eyes shining with interest.


    ¡®nar Infiltrator? It¡¯s not easy for one of those to appear in this era, I truly didn¡¯t expect to encounter one...¡¯


    Lin Yun recalled the records of nar Infiltrators, interest visible on his face.


    ne Infiltrators were the most infamous existences during Noscent¡¯s peak.


    These guys were able to infiltrate nes, and they were able to sneak into a nar Path as long as they found the location of its entrance, whether it was opened or closed.


    Moreover, these guys¡¯ concealment abilities were extremely formidable and they could rarely be obstructed. The most famous one was the first one to be called nar Infiltrator by everyone.


    For over a century, every time a ne rich in resources was discovered, the nar coordinates would immediately be known by some interested forces.


    The fights over the nes were extremely fierce. Later, someone discovered the truth. A man iming to be a nar Infiltrator sold the coordinates of the nes to many forces.


    There would always be people buying them. For a century, no one knew who that guy was and only called him the nar Infiltrator.


    It was only a centuryter that a mage controlling a Spatial Venom Snake¡¯s eye actually discovered the nar Infiltrator infiltrating a ne from the nar Path.


    After being captured, the nar Infiltrator¡¯s secrets were unveiled, and people learnt that he was merging with the shadow of the nar Paths to infiltrate the nes. No one expected that, they thought that he was using some spatial spell to infiltrate the nes.


    In the past century, the defenses all forces set up for their nar Paths were made out to resist spatial magic, so no one could have ever discovered him.


    But now, this small thief was discovered sneaking into his Demine. How could Lin Yun be cheerful, this guy had clearlye to steal the technique to refine Beast God¡¯s Blood.


    A wisp of mana flew out and transformed into a Mana Hand that grabbed into Byron¡¯s shadow.


    Suddenly, an image crystal appeared within that Mana Hand and was shattered into pieces as the Mana Hand formed a fist.


    Shock shed in Byron¡¯s eyes, immediately after, a wisp of special power fluctuations appeared around him and the Demine¡¯s elemental power formed a three-meter-big cage around Byron before he was thrown out of theboratory.


    Lin Yun controlled the Demine¡¯s power to form a three-meter-big cage imprisoning Byron. That space was cut off from the outside world and even suppressed by the power of the Demine. Unless his power could match the entire Demine¡¯s power, he would never be able to escape.


    This was the best way to imprison a nar Infiltrator. There was no need for a secure cage, they only needed to cut off ess to the shadows.


    After easily imprisoning Byron, Lin Yun took his mind off this matter and kept researching the Beast God¡¯s Blood.


    With this matter rapidly settled, no one paid attention to this matter in the camp and they continued doing what they were doing.


    But there were two worried people outside the camp.


    Ds and Sizhang were gathered together with terrible expressions.


    Ds dispatched people to take a look around the camp, but they didn¡¯t discover anything from a distance. The camp seemed to be operating normally.


    ¡°Sir Sizhang, I¡¯m afraid things aren¡¯t so good. Our people have yet to return. It¡¯ll soon be a day since they infiltrated Mafa Merlin¡¯s camp, that should be enough to take dozens of trips around the camp.


    ¡°Even if they had no sess, Byron would have sent someone to report back. Yet not a single person came back and the camp is very peaceful.


    ¡°They might have already died, the people I dispatched must have unfortunately been killed by Mafa Merlin...¡±


    Ds¡¯ expression was unsightly, he was even somewhat pale.


    As for Sizhang, he was even paler, just like an Undead.


    ¡°Sir Dy... Sir Ds, this shouldn¡¯t be. Hasn¡¯t it been less than a day? They shouldn¡¯t havepleted their mission yet, that¡¯s why they have yet toe out.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait a bit, they¡¯ll definitely return, definitely, right?


    ¡°Nothing will happen...¡±


    Sizhang stuttered.


    The two weren¡¯t in a mood to talk after saying a few sentences and they paced around restlessly. Once the agreed time was up, their faces were as white as sheets of paper and carried rmed expressions.


    ¡°Sir Sizhang, a day has passed. I¡¯ve already sent people to examine the camp and there has been no sign of activity.


    ¡°Moreover, I also used our Shadow Tower¡¯smunication method, but there has been no response to my call.


    ¡°They have definitely been discovered and already fell.


    ¡°With our Shadow Tower¡¯smunication method, even if they were caught, they would be able to respond as long as they had a wisp of mana. But there has been no response...¡±


    Hearing Ds¡¯ words, Sizhang fell on his buttocks, despair visible on his face.


    ¡°Finished, we are done for...


    ¡°It¡¯spletely over. I would have only been thrown into a mine by Sir Dedale if I went to report, but now, he may just directly get rid of me.¡±


    Sizhang was despairing and regretting.


    ¡®I shouldn¡¯t have listened to Ds... If I had reported to Sir Dedale immediately, he might not have punished me immediately due to the need of manpower in the Raging me Battlefield.


    ¡®If I managed to have some outstanding achievement, I might have even ended up without a punishment...


    ¡®But now, the cooperation has failed, and the people sent to steal Mafa Merlin¡¯s technique have been captured, and may have been eliminated.


    ¡®There would be no hope if they are still alive. As long as Mafa Merlin openly announces this matter, the weak alliance between our human forces would instantly copse.


    ¡®This might even lead to the two forces fighting, and it would spread to the Odin Kingdom and Andlusa Kingdom.


    ¡®When the timees, even dying would be very difficult. I would be treated as the main culprit and my soul might be dragged into amp. They might even stuff a Pig Beastman¡¯s soul into my body...


    ¡®I can¡¯t afford this responsibility...


    ¡®I¡¯m screwed, I shouldn¡¯t havee here. I thought I was smart, but I shouldn¡¯t have listened to Ds.¡¯


    Sizhang was sitting on the ground with a despairing expression. The Burning Tower¡¯s rules were very strict, they were very specific about rewards and punishments. The rewards were very generous and the punishments made people despair.


    He would be done for if this matter came out, regardless of the oue.


    On the side, Ds¡¯ expression was also extremely pale. Regardless of the rtionship between the Odin Kingdom and the Andlusa Kingdom, even if they were opponents, they were currently allies.


    They tried to steal their ally¡¯s technique. If this went well, they could just keep on denying. But being discovered would definitely shatter the alliance and this would be the fuse that started a war.


    In Noscent, wars could start even when resources appeared in an area between two forces. This kind of technique spying would definitely trigger a war if unveiled.


    ¡®I didn¡¯t even get to enjoy the benefits that I provoked a lot of trouble, and they have the moral high ground. I wouldn¡¯t be able to find any helper willing to assist me for benefits...


    ¡®No one can afford this responsibility... We would be the first scapegoat...¡¯


    Ds was extremely pale. He looked at the dazed Sizhang and gritted his teeth.


    ¡®Sh*t, I can¡¯t share the me alone. Since the n has already been exposed, then I can only go for the technique. What could the others say as long as it is in my hands.


    ¡®And I have to drag in Sizhang of the Burning Tower!¡¯


    ¡°Sir Sizhang, our n has already failed and we are exposed. That Mafa Merlin definitely won¡¯t let us off easily.


    ¡°We can only take possession of the technique if we want to survive, otherwise, we would just be scapegoats if something big happened.


    ¡°What if Sir Dedale learns about it and Mafa Merlin says he wants to cooperate?


    ¡°Our achievements would have no worth, we would definitely be killed as an apology gift to Mafa Merlin when the timees.


    ¡°We would be screwed!


    ¡°If we can¡¯t steal it, then we will snatch it with force!


    ¡°So what if Mafa Merlin isn¡¯t weak and can burst with the power of a Heaven Rank powerhouse? We only need to lead more people in and snatch the technique.


    ¡°When the timees, you can ask for help from Sir Dedale. With the Beast God¡¯s Blood in hand, Sir Dedale would definitely protect us. No matter how angry Mafa Merlin is, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything.¡±


    Ds was tempting Sizhang, but Sizhang cowered before hesitantly shaking his head.

 Chapter 1097 - Surprise Attack?

    <h4>Chapter 1097 Surprise Attack?</h4>


    Ds gritted his teeth and roared at Sizhang with a fierce expression, ¡°Sir Sizhang! Don¡¯t tell me that you think we still have a way out? Without the technique, we won¡¯t be able to avoid the me if Mafa Merlin pokes around!


    ¡°At that time, Sir Dedale will not only not let us off, the other forces would also not let us off for being the fuse that shattered the alliance.


    ¡°However! If we have the technique, we can use it to advance to the Heaven Rank and Sir Dedale will also save you. Then, your Burning Tower and my Shadow Tower can mass produce Heaven Rank powerhouses.


    ¡°Based on the speed at which we gather Pseudo Heaven Rank mana crystals, we definitely gathered far more than Mafa Merlin. Even if Mafa Merlin wants to say something then, it would be no use.


    ¡°We would be stronger and no one would dare to offend us. Moreover, we would still have the technique, so no one would dare to help Mafa Merlin!


    ¡°Sir Sizhang, our losses are too high and the manpower not enough. We need you to bring in more people to snatch the technique.


    ¡°You can think about it carefully, this is ourst opportunity, if we lose this opportunity, I¡¯ll at worst have to apologize to Mafa Merlin, but you¡¯ll definitely be ruthlessly punished by Sir Dedale...¡±


    Ds¡¯ threats were inciting him at the same time. Eventually, Sizhang came to a realization and bit his teeth as he stood up.


    ¡°Okay, Sir Ds, let¡¯s go and attack. Mafa Merlin might be powerful, but he is only one Archmage. Even if he can burst with the power of the Heaven Rank, he doesn¡¯t have Extraordinary Power.


    ¡°If we use numbers, we can definitely snatch it. As long as we grab some of the key parts, we will definitely be able to research the secrets of the Beast God¡¯s Blood.¡±


    ...


    Sizhang left, bustling with energy, and rapidly attracted a few dozen people, all of which were mages of the Burning Tower. Many of them were mages that studied alchemy under Sizhang had been supporting Sizhang during the crafting of the alchemy device.


    Now, Sizhang brought them together using some reasoning and even used Dedale¡¯s name.


    After the two groups converged together, their force numbered fifty individuals, all of which were powerhouses above the 7th Rank of the Archmage realm.


    With the addition of Ds and Sizhang, there was a total of seven 9th Rank Archmages!


    The group of people rushed towards Lin Yun¡¯s temporary camp in an awe-inspiring fashion, with Ds and Sizhang walking at the forefront.


    Before they even reached the camp, a 9th Rank Archmage with a sinister expression standing beside Ds took the initiative to use a sound amplification spell to shout.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, you daring and stupid guy! You actually dared to murder our men!


    ¡°My pitiful brother Byron... My closest brother identally entered your camp while chasing a Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beast, yet you actually imprisoned him!


    ¡°Moreover, our Shadow Tower and Burning Tower¡¯s mages are all honest mages, how could you maliciously attack them because they wandered into your camp?


    ¡°Today, we will avenge my closest brother. Mafa Merlin, you malicious murderer. Today is the day you suffer our magic judgement.


    ¡°Immediately release our Shadow Tower and Burning Tower¡¯s mages, or you¡¯ll have to face the fierce retaliation of our two towers!¡±


    That guy named Bailey had a sorrowful and angry expression. He instantly entered the camp and used the imprint Byron left behind to obtain a lot of information. He understood that there was a nar Path in this ce and Byron had already infiltrated it.


    He discreetly told that news to Ds and Sizhang and they both immediately exulted. They hadn¡¯t been confident originally, but they were brimming with confidence now.


    Ds had an ashen expression in the back, but his heart was racing from joy.


    ¡®Byron is most proficient in Shadow Stealth, even if he was discovered, he can¡¯t die. I didn¡¯t expect this ce to have a nar Path, Byron must have sneaked in.


    ¡®He must have definitely discovered Mafa Merlin¡¯s secret, the technique to refine Beast God¡¯s Blood must be in his hands. Everything will be worth it as long as we rescue Byron. The losses would bepletely paid for.¡¯


    The group arrogantly charged into the camp. They destroyed the various warning arrays they encountered on their way and fierce fluctuations kept spreading towards the surroundings.


    Within a dozen seconds, Ds and Sizhang led the group to enter the camp, and they just kept going towards the depths of the camp.


    Lin Yun¡¯s mage army was researching new incantations and fighting techniques within the Demine. Apart from Xiuban and Reina, only the members of the Henry Family, Cloud Tower, ck Tower, and Sky City remained within the camp.


    Everyone was rmed when they saw intruders in the camp. The Henry Family¡¯s people reacted the fastest. They immediately reacted and blocked the group of mages.


    Ds and Sizhang retreated to the middle of the group. Ds kept trying to contact Byron through the Shadow Tower¡¯s secret connection. As for Sizhang, he was looking for traces of Lin Yun in the crowd.


    Bailey stood at the forefront with his sinister and angry expression. He was bursting with the aura of the 9th Rank, grinning before roaring.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, we are in an alliance, yet you actually murdered members of the Shadow Tower and the Burning Tower! You even imprisoned Sir Byron!


    ¡°You actions deserve a huge punishment! Damn scoundrel, you definitely n on torturing ssified information out of Sir Byron.


    ¡°You have ten seconds to release Sir Byron. If you refuse, you¡¯ll die, everyone will die.


    ¡°We will make you experience first-hand what a bloody retaliation is. You¡¯ll all die tragically, your souls won¡¯t be able to rest.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, get the f*ck out, kneel and beg for forgiveness. Apologize to us and Sir Byron!¡±


    Bailey loudly roared with the attitude of a victim asking for justice.


    On the other side, Xiuban came out while grinning with Carnage in his hands.


    ¡°Fool, you must be tired of living to dare cause trouble in Sir Merlin¡¯s territory. Come, let Lord Xiuban crush your head and let you reunite with that departed brother...¡±


    Bailey¡¯s eyes shone as Xiuban stood out. He then raised his staff and roared.


    ¡°Damn b*stard, you finally admitted to it! Our Shadow Tower and Burning Tower identally entered your territory yet you killed them all and even imprisoned Sir Byron!


    ¡°Damn you! ept your death! I¡¯ll let you experience the rage of the Shadow Tower and Burning Tower!¡±


    After roaring, Bailey immediately raised his staff to shoot a Shadow Arrow.


    At that instant, the mage Ds and Sizhang brought seemed to have received a signal and they all raised their staves to cast.


    Shadow Arrows fell down like rain towards the inside of the camp.


    Bailey raised a Shadow Shield and rapidly chanted an incantation. An ashen ck shadow flew out of the ground and transformed into the phantom of a Shadow Dragon which ruthlessly charged forward.


    ¡°Get rid of these despicable guys and take revenge for our closest friends!¡±


    The shadow mages and the Burning Tower¡¯s mages thought they would catch the camp unprepared with their sudden attack and gain the advantage, but the reaction of the other side when facing their perfect ambush surprised them.


    The Henry Family¡¯s mages acted like a group of nouveau riches and instantly took out several scrolls, each of which was half-a-meter-long!


    Such big scrolls contained 8th Tier Spells, or some of the strongest 7th Tier Spells at the very least!


    Even if the power of scroll casts was a bit lower than incanted spells, incanted spells couldn¡¯tpare to them in one regard. Scrolls cast were instant.


    The spell¡¯s incantation and mana required for the consumption were all stored within the scroll. It only needed to be roused for the spell to be released.


    The Henry Family¡¯s dozen mages seemed to have been waiting for that sudden attack, they were all grinning as they roused their scrolls.


    Heavenflower Water Barrier, Earth Rampart, Tornado Barriers.


    Five 8th Tier defensive spells appeared in front of the group of mages. Ayer of water barrier, ayer of light,... Layer uponyer superposed and created a fiveyeredrge-scale defensive spell.


    After having carefully nned this attack, it looked as if they were rushing into the maw of a hunter that had been carefully waiting for a long time


    Several dozens Shadow Arrows and Dark Dragon Impacts attacked this fiveyered magic defense, but they only created a big hole on the firstyer, the remaining four Layers remained untouched and their mana hadn¡¯t been consumed.


    Instead, these suddenly appearing 7th and 8th Tier magic scrolls let out arge amount of mes, ice, tornado, and rocks which formed an Elemental Flood.


    The shadow mages and Burning Tower¡¯s mages promptly released defensive spells. In order to suddenly attack, they hadn¡¯t even cast the most basic defensive shields. Who would have thought that those people would react so quickly? They seemed to have been waiting for their surprise attack.


    Their original advantage had instantly disappeared and the fight sunk into a stalemate. The Shadow Tower and the Burning Tower were numerous and had no weaklings, even if they lost their advantage, they could still suppress the Henry Family and keep on fighting.


    From the side, the few mages of the Cloud Tower and the ck Tower joined in the fight, along with thirty mages of Sky City.


    The number of 9th Rank Sword Saint or Archmage powerhouses surpassed the other side, and that was without counting Xiuban an Reina, those two Peak powerhouses. The shadow mages and the Burning Tower¡¯s mages were all suppressed.


    Hiding in the back, Ds and Sizhang were originally getting ready to take advantage of the chaos to infiltrate the depths of the camp in order to steal the technique and save people. But they figured out that everything was going differently than they had nned.


    Sizhang kept casting in disbelief.


    ¡®Damn, how could these people be so powerful? Damnit, the Henry Family, the Cloud Tower, the ck Tower, Sky City, why aren¡¯t these forces hunting mana crystals?


    ¡®Why are they here? How could they be so strong?¡¯


    The group of nouveau riche of the Henry Family unexpectedly treated those 8th Tier scrolls like 1st rank spells. Within a minute, they used over forty 8th Tier mana scrolls!

 Chapter 1098 - Battle

    <h4>Chapter 1098 Battle</h4>


    ¡®Aren¡¯t these guys as greedy as goblins?! They would usually be reluctant to use magic scrolls! Those are 8th Tier magic scrolls, they are just using gold!


    ¡®Each scroll is worth over a dozen spirit mana crystals, did they lose their minds? They didn¡¯t even n how to use them and cast sixrge-scale defensive spells at once!? They also used offensive scrolls like they were nothing.


    ¡®Those damn scoundrels, they must have lost their minds...


    ¡®And weren¡¯t the Cloud Tower and ck Tower crippled? How could they still be so powerful? Damn, those guys are casting too skillfully, their incantations have beenpressed to their pinnacle.


    ¡®They just keep spamming their abilities, are they not worried about mana consumption?


    ¡®As for Sky City¡¯s mages, those damn b*stards alchemists are actually willing to waste a set of array materials to set up a single-use array! Moreover, in order to raise the power of the array, they even overdrew the array¡¯s power...


    ¡®I want to see how long that Frost Spring Array canst...


    ¡®Sh*t, they actually set up another one!¡¯


    Sizhang¡¯s expression turned green. He watched as several mages of Sky City overdrew the power of the array to burst with power at the fastest speed. In less than a minute, the materials, on which arge number of carved runes were inscribed, were turned into scraps.


    But they didn¡¯t blink and took out a pile of valuable magic materials. And all of them had been already carved in advance and could be used anytime as array materials.


    The Shadow Tower and the Burning Tower¡¯s mages suffered. Just as the fighting started, their attacking n was scrapped and they could only keep navigate through the chaos and fight a chaotic battle against the other side.


    Xiuban held Carnage and his body was covered in ayer of wind while a yellowyer covered Carnage. Its heaviness could almost be seen with the naked eye.


    Sweeping with ayer of white mist, Carnage ruthlessly hit a shadow mage¡¯s Shadow Shield.


    Cracking sounds echoed as the shadow under the shadow mage¡¯s feet cracked into a hundred pieces. The Shadow Shield burst with an extremely powerful halo before exploding with a bang.


    A circle of white aura spread out like waves, forming a smoke ring rapidly spreading away. Then, that shadow mage¡¯s body instantly disappeared from that spot and only left behind an afterimage as he flew into the distance.


    On another side, Reina coldly raised her hand and spat out an Ice Rune in her palm before softly blowing towards the mages of the Burning Tower.


    In an instant, sparkling ice fragments flew out and the surroundings¡¯ temperature instantly dropped below the freezing point. Ayer of frost covered the ground, and even a meter-tall Fireball was forcibly frozen. The spreading frost extinguished all mes within twenty meters.


    Xiuban and Reina¡¯s counterattack was formidable, even 9th Rank Archmages weren¡¯t their opponents, this gave Ds and Sizhang no other choice but to face them.


    Ds and Sizhang¡¯s expression became very unsightly after facing them.


    Ds kept releasing Shadow Mirages, turning his body into a ck shadow while producing three ck shadows that looked exactly like him and kept changing positions to cast Shadow Bindings on Xiuban.


    The dark shadows coiled around Xiuban¡¯s body, but they instantly dissipated when they came in contact with the bloody light emitted from his body.


    Shadow Binding simply had no effect on Xiuban.


    ¡®Damn b*stard, is that Beastman a monster? His shadow is so powerful that I can¡¯t even make use of it... His aura is so formidable that even his shadow carries his terrifying bloodline aura.


    ¡®What kind of Beastman is that? Sh*t, Heaven Rank Raging me Beastmen don¡¯t have such a powerful Bloodline Aura, and his strength is too scary. He can shake off my shadow spells with his physical strength alone. None of my shadow spells are effective...


    ¡®Where did Mafa Merlin find this monster?! F*ck, is that guy a descendant of an Ancestor Beastman?¡¯


    Ds¡¯ shadow spells couldn¡¯t do anything against Xiuban. Apart from Shadow Arrow and other direct attacking spells, he simply couldn¡¯t do anything against him, the other shadow spells would just be torn apart.


    He gritted his teeth and released all the spells he could at once, but he could only resist... He couldn¡¯t do any damage while he had to rely on his Shadow Doppelgangers to keep dodging Xiuban¡¯s terrifying Carnage.


    He didn¡¯t know that Xiuban was a Draconic Beastman, which gave him the ability to fuse with Dragon Blood. He had first fused with a drop of Three-Headed Gold Dragon¡¯s blood.


    There was no lifeform stronger than a Three-Headed Golden Dragon during the Nesser Era.


    He then fused with a drop of Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s blood, and it was a drop of heart¡¯s blood!


    And recently, he fused with a drop of Abyssal Blood Dragon¡¯s blood.


    After a few fusion, that guy¡¯s bloodline had evolved to an unimaginable degree. Saying that he was a Beastman-shaped Dragon wasn¡¯t an exaggeration.


    Most importantly, Xiuban had bathed in God Blood and his body had grown stronger to an unimaginable degree.


    Only a Heaven Shadow Mage would be able to control Xiuban through his shadow, and it would be very difficult. If they didn¡¯t do it properly, Xiuban would be able to use the power he was currently unable to control to shatter their souls.


    The current Xiuban was the natural predator of blood mages, shadow mages, and the Soul Walker. The other side¡¯s signature spells would be useless even if he stood motionless, and if they were unlucky, they would even rouse the power hidden within Xiuban¡¯s body and their deaths would be very creative.


    Ds felt something bitter in his mouth. After coiling around Xiuban, all his spells had been fiercely torn to shreds. He was looking at Xiuban as if he carried a curse.


    ¡®Sh*t, if someone told me yesterday that shadows would be torn apart through pure strength, I would haveughed...


    ¡®But that guy is just that powerful. He relies on pure physical strength to tear apart most of my spells.


    ¡®Damn, what a monster...¡¯


    Ds was puking blood, but he had to stay on guard against Xiuban¡¯s terrifying Carnage.


    On the other side, Sizhang could hardly puke blood.


    Sizhang was purple from frostbite, ice could be seen on his eyebrows and whenever he puked blood, it would turn into a pile of ice crystals. The blood would even start freezing and clog his throat whenever he opened his mouth.


    The hundred-meter-wide field around him had turned into a world of ice and snow. There were over twenty fire spells frozen into ice cubes in the air.


    Those mes seemed to have been frozen while burning.


    Sizhang kept falling back and shattered a Fire Crystal to release arge amount of mes. He then used the me power to form a fire vortex in order to summon arge number of me Elementals.


    The panting Sizhang stared at the calm Reina while trembling.


    ¡®Howe her ice spells are so powerful?


    ¡®Damnit, a Chill that can freeze elemental mes isn¡¯t unheard of, there are records of it in our library...


    ¡®But there are no 9th Rank Archmage capable of this feat mentioned in the records!


    ¡®Isn¡¯t that ice statue-like woman supposed to be an ordinary Frost Dragon? How did that idiot Ds gather intelligence?


    ¡®How could an ordinary Frost Dragon be capable of freezing my spells at the 9th Rank of the Archmage realm?


    ¡®You are f*cking kidding me, pre-Heaven Rank Chromatic Dragons can¡¯t do this!


    ¡®Damnit, freezing elemental mes with an ordinary Chill. That¡¯s a cheat, that damned woman is definitely using some Extraordinary Magic Tool!


    ¡®That must be the case, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have been fighting for so long while only using a Chill ability...


    ¡®Damn, she can freeze me into an ice statue just by using Chills. F*ck, what the hell is going on...¡¯


    Sizhang bit his teeth as he looked at frozen fire spells before taking out another Fire Crystal. He kept summoning elemental mes to continue casting and counter attacking.


    The fight was bing more and more chaotic on this side and Enderfa passed through the nar Path in the karst cave and reported to Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun was busy with his experiment, his hands didn¡¯t shake and he carefully followed every step of the experiment and only answered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t send the mage army, there¡¯ll naturally be someone to take care of those idiots...¡±


    After saying those words, Lin Yun proceeded with his experiment. Enderfa didn¡¯t mind and floated out of the Demine through the nar Path before happily flying above the camp to enjoy the show.


    Morgan, Jouyi, Harren, and Raphael were hidden, floating above the battlefield to watch the fight. None of them nned to make a move.


    The strongest was a 9th Rank Archmage idiot, and Ds was merely a Peak 9th Rank Archmage, he wasn¡¯t worthy of a Heaven Rank powerhouse making a move.


    But a Heaven Rank powerhouse not joining in didn¡¯t mean that their subordinates wouldn¡¯t.


    Morgan sneered as he looked at the fight below.


    ¡®These idiots actually rushed over to attack Sir Merlin¡¯s camp. Even if it¡¯s merely a temporary camp, it¡¯s not something that these idiots can attack.


    ¡®Even if Dedale personally came, he would only end up being killed.


    ¡®Hmpf, that Ds is no longer on the same level as me. I want to deal with him myself, but it would be an embarrassment if I said I would take care of him.


    ¡®But even if I don¡¯t go, our Henry Family¡¯s people aren¡¯t a decoration. What is fighting? Isn¡¯t it using everything you have? All your mana? All your spells?


    ¡®Well, our Henry Family might not have much, but we do have a lot of gold coins!¡¯

 Chapter 1099 - Provocation

    <h4>Chapter 1099 Provocation</h4>


    ¡®Mana? I can drink potions like water and it will be paid back two folds after the fight. Spells? Are magic scrolls made to be hoarded? We can just spend everything, we will be paid back two folds after the battle anyway!


    ¡®There will be no problem as long as I ruthlessly beat up these idiots. I¡¯ll crush these idiots with gold coins.


    ¡®Hell, I¡¯ve been worrying about being unable to do anything for Sir Merlin when that group of idiots suddenly delivered themselves to my door, that¡¯s perfect!


    ¡®That idiot Ds, his idea was really stupid this time, but he gave me a huge opportunity!


    ¡®Sir Merlin isn¡¯tcking Pseudo Heaven Rank mana crystals. Potions? Sir Merlin is powerful enough and he can refine the Golden Transformation.


    ¡®Magic Tools? Sir Merlin¡¯s Magic Tools are most suitable to him and are tailor-made to suit his Magic Conducting Rune, I can¡¯te up with something better.


    ¡®Sir Merlin isn¡¯tcking golds either. I¡¯ve been worrying about how to curry favor with Sir Merlin to make Sir Merlin give me the next Golden Transformation Potion.


    ¡®Isn¡¯t this a perfect opportunity?¡¯


    Morgan was smiling and almost drooled...


    ¡®Damn, I would have already made a move and gotten rid of these idiots if not for Raphael saying that it would be shameless for Heaven Rank powerhouses to deal with that group of Archmages. They came to attack their ally... Dedale must be puking blood...¡¯


    Morgan attentively watched the fight, and seeing that it was getting more and more chaotic, he hurriedly used mana and sent amand to the Henry Family¡¯s mages.


    [Fools, this is your chance! Damnit, don¡¯t you know that this is the best investment opportunity?]


    [If we spend the most effort, the next Golden Transformation Potion might go to our Henry Family!]


    [Whoever contributes the most is likely to have the next potion!]


    [Hell, there might not be a second opportunity where fools attack Sir Merlin¡¯s camp! Do I have to babysit you to make you kill these idiots?]


    =


    [It doesn¡¯t matter if you get rid of all of them! Just don¡¯t let the Sky City hog the limelight!]


    Morgan¡¯s words immediately made the Henry Family¡¯s mages red-eyed and they all took out their trump cards. This was throwing away golds, but the return might be a mountain of pure gold!


    Triple the profits could make anyone risk their lives. Ten times the profits could even make them lose their minds. But the opportunity they had was worth ten thousand times the profits!


    Even if the possibility was small, it was enough to test their luck.


    On the side, Raphael quietly nced at Morgan and his subordinates as if they were a group of fattened pigs. He also secretly gave amand.


    [When necessary, use the floating fortresses to get rid of a few, but don¡¯t get rid of the leaders, these guys came to attack Sir Merlin¡¯s camp after all. We will grab them to offer them to Sir Merlin.]


    [Pay attention to those nouveau riches, don¡¯t let them kill too many people. We will capture them and hand them to Sir Merlin!]


    Raphael silently grinned.


    ¡®That foolish Morgan has already been blinded by benefits. He is truly stupid and isn¡¯t much different from those idiots who rushed to attack Sir Merlin¡¯s camp.


    ¡®These idiots came to attack Sir Merlin¡¯s camp, only Sir Merlin has the right to punish them. We only have the right to help.


    ¡®Moreover, these idiots are rats from the Shadow Tower and mages of the Burning Tower. If wepletely get rid of them, the Shadow Tower and the Burning Tower will definitely loom over Sir Merlin¡¯s head.


    ¡®The arrogant Dedale would definitely not care about the details. If he learns that his people died here, he would definitelye to retaliate.


    ¡®These idiots are in the wrong this time, wouldn¡¯t Sir Merlin have the moral high ground if they were caught?


    ¡®At that time, Sir Merlin would be the magnanimous one while the Shadow Tower and the Burning Tower would be the one destroying the alliance. Sir Merlin would be able to silently get the benefits and reputation.


    ¡®This is the best way to express one¡¯s goodwill. How could a guy like Morgan, whose brain is filled with gold coin, understand.¡¯


    Raphael proudly smiled. He then looked as Sky City¡¯s mages captured a shadow mage.


    The Cloud Tower and ck Tower had the lowest number of people, the two forces numbered less than ten people, but their average strength was higher.


    The ck Tower and the Cloud Tower suffered quite a bit, and only the strongest few remained. The weaker ones all died before.


    And the Cloud Tower and the ck Tower¡¯s mages also captured the enemies. Apart from those they couldn¡¯t control and killed, they captured everyone they could.


    The chaotic fight continued, and seeing that quite a few people had been captured, Bailey felt somewhat anxious.


    He looked for Ds, only to find out that Ds and Xiuban¡¯s battlefield was a few hundred meters away.


    Knowing that they would fail if this continued. Bailey pondered before figuring out something.


    He threw three bottles of Shadow Fog Potions and the exploding potions immediately transformed into an ashened ck fog that spread out and covered over half of the camp.


    The Shadow Fog Potion was a battle potion that isted probing spells and had very powerful disturbing effects towards mana. It was used by the assassins of the Shadow Tower when they met danger, but it was used as a battle potion by Bailey...


    ¡°The despicable Mafa Merlin murdered our closest friends and rtives, we have to destroy and burn his camp!¡±


    Bailey loudly roared and started recklessly releasing spells towards the camp and destroyingrge areas of the camp. Many arrays protecting buildings were forcibly destroyed.


    The battlefield suddenly became more chaotic.


    Bailey sneered as he went in the shadow fog and stealthily approached the back of a Henry Family mage before casting three Shadow Arrows in a row.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin¡¯sckey! Go to hell!¡±


    Bailey didn¡¯t care about the result after making his move and he immediately went back into the shadow fog.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin! Yourckeys will fall first today, only a bloody retaliation awaits a despicable guy like you who dared to kill mages of our Shadow Tower.


    ¡°This is just the first step. You damn b*stard, maggot. I¡¯ll kill your dogs first!


    ¡°You fools have desecrated the honor of the Odin Kingdom. I recognize you, the nouveau riches of the Henry Family, fools whose brains are filled with gold coins and lifeforms as greedy as goblins.


    ¡°For the sake of benefits, you can kneel to lick Mafa Merlin¡¯s shoe. You would still kneel to lick Mafa Merlin¡¯s shoes even if a maggot like him is covered in nauseating feces.


    ¡°You disgusting guys, go to hell! And don¡¯t think we didn¡¯t notice you, fools of Sky City whose brains are filled with lubricant.


    ¡°You pretend to be mysterious? You are just using arrays, and we will now destroy your arrays!


    ¡°As for you, Andlusan country bumpkins, you are just lower lifeforms. Scolding you is a waste of my saliva...


    ¡°You can wait for our Shadow Tower¡¯s bloody retaliation, that¡¯ll teach you that shadows are just as omnipresent as light.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, get the f*ck out. The truth is that we are here to steal your technique. After snatching it, we will use your technique to produce arge number of Heaven Rank powerhouses, and when the timees, the Family behind you will be the first target of our reprisal.


    ¡°All the men will be killed while the women will be thrown to the most impoverished slums to be used as low-cost prostit*te, pleasuring beggars for a single copper.


    ¡°You coward, maggot...¡±


    Bailey kept travelling through the dense fog, shouting all kinds of obscenities and creating a lot of chaos while discreetly approaching the camp¡¯s deepest karst cave.


    Bailey suddenly disappeared after entering the karst cave, stealthily moving through its depths.


    And outside the karst cave, a group of mage floating in the sky had greenplexions. Morgan¡¯s darkness mana was surging as he was about to attack with red eyes when the simrly angry Raphael hurriedly held him back.


    ¡°Raphael, let go. I want to get rid of that idiot. I want to kill these stupid guys. F*ck, I¡¯m not done with these fools of the Shadow Tower.


    ¡°These stinky sewer rats. Just you wait, I¡¯ll teach you what gold retaliation is. After I return, I¡¯ll use all my gold coins to crush these stinky rats, I¡¯ll tten them!¡±


    Raphael had a dark expression, his eyes were also filled with fury as he pulled Morgan back with gritted teeth.


    ¡°Morgan, that¡¯s this fool¡¯s plot. If we make a move, it¡¯ll definitely be considered a Heaven Rank powerhouse¡¯s intervention and the nature of the fight would change.


    ¡°Idiot, the Shadow Tower can wait for our retaliation, once the battle is over, we will kill that b*stard first!¡±


    They didn¡¯t make a move, but whether it was Raphael or Morgan, or even Jouyi and Harren, they were all secretly ordering their subordinates to clear up the shadow fog before looking for that guy to tear him apart.


    Others who resisted could be crippled.


    Suddenly, a gale whistled past. Some mages released wind spells to disperse the fog, the Henry Family¡¯s mages threw fog dissolving potions while the mages of Sky City arranged simple arrays to lead the shadow fog elsewhere.


    The chaotic battlefield soon regained its order. The Shadow Tower and the Burning Tower¡¯s mages had no other choice but to band together to resist.


    But they couldn¡¯t resist these enraged mages, they were being suppressed and even unknowingly surrounded.


    And on the other side, the one who created that chaos and provoked everyone had dove into the cave after shifting everyone¡¯s attention. Bailey had smoothly infiltrated the karst cave.


    Using the reaction of the imprint left behind by Byron, he rapidly found the nar Path¡¯s location.


    That nar Path had remained half-opened. It was a path and a door leading to the Demine. As long as they knew the secret to open it, anyone could pass through. This was made by Lin Yun in order to prevent him from being left behind by the events of the outside world while experimenting.

 Chapter 1100 - End of the Battle

    <h4>Chapter 1100 End of the Battle</h4>


    Bailey looked at the nar Path with a surprised expression.


    ¡®Damn, it¡¯s actually a nar Path leading to a Demine!


    ¡®That Mafa Merlin is so f*cking lucky, he actually controls a Demine!


    ¡®Good, he actually left the nar Path of his Demine here, he¡¯ll be done for if I destroy it!


    ¡®In any case, Sir Byron has a special ability, he would definitely be able to escape that Demine as long as he has the opportunity. But all that awaits Mafa Merlin is being trapped in his own Demine!


    ¡®When the timees, Sir Byron would return with Mafa Merlin¡¯s technique and our Shadow Tower would have exclusivity. We would be able to produce arge number of Heaven Rank powerhouses and we would be the strongest mage force!


    ¡®Haha, Mafa Merlin, you¡¯ll remain trapped in your Demine with your technique...¡¯


    Bailey grinned as he looked at the nar Path¡¯s location and slowly took out his staff.


    Demines were something unique to Heaven Mages, but Heaven Mages wouldn¡¯t enter their Demine frequently. They would only enter when it was absolutely safe and they would set up defensive and rm arrays before entering the Demine.


    Using the power of the Demine toprehend the power of Laws and develop the Demine was something that could only be done when it was safe.


    No one would dare to go into their Demine during a battle.


    A Demine¡¯ coordinates were the Heaven Mage¡¯s coordinates, the Heaven Mage himself was moving nar Path.


    But when Heaven Mage personally entered their Demine, the location where they entered would be where the Heaven Mage left the only path out of the Demine.


    The Demines of Low Rank Heaven Mage weren¡¯t developed enough, that was the only method to enter and exit those Demines.


    Entering one¡¯s Demine during a battle was just courting death. The opponent would only need to destroy the coordinates to trap the Heaven Mage in their Demine.


    Thus, Demines only had supporting functions for most Heaven Mages. Most of the time they were used as mana storage. They would summon their Elemental God and replenish their own mana.


    Once the Demine developed enough, arge amount of resources could be spent to build a nar Teleportation Array. But very few Heaven Rank powerhouses had the power to build such a luxurious path in this era.


    Almost all Heaven Mages would build a connection to Noscent in the future. Even if the coordinates were destroyed, the Demine wouldn¡¯t float within the endless void and would instead be attached to Noscent. At that time, the Heaven Rank powerhouses wouldn¡¯t have to worry about entering their own Demine and having the coordinates destroyed.


    But this was also recognized as the biggest reason behind the fall of the Heaven Mages during Noscent¡¯s fall.


    As Noscent¡¯s mana dissipated, it was like the Demines attached to Noscent were facing a huge hungry monster frantically devouring mana.


    That¡¯s why the first to die were the powerhouses while the weak ones lived to the end. During Noscent¡¯s destruction, non-Heaven mages were the peak powerhouses.


    As for the mages that possessed Demines before reaching the Heaven Rank, they inevitably hadn¡¯t established these Demines themselves and they would be in even more danger.


    Bailey raised his head andughed before raising his staff and chanting an incantation. He didn¡¯t care about being in the open and chanted an incantation thatsted over four seconds. Six Shadow Dragons¡¯ shadows fluttered around Bailey¡¯s body, letting out whimpers as the several dozen meters area around him sunk in shadows.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, go to hell! Shadow Dragon Ripple!¡±


    Baileyughed heartily as those six Shadow Dragon flew out with a roar, ruthlessly attacking the nar Path.


    Lin Yun frowned in the middle of his experiment as the first Shadow Dragon impacted the nar Path. He kept holding the instrument with his right hand and extended his left hand to the side.


    Ripples suddenly appeared in a twenty-centimeter-big space and Lin Yun¡¯s hand dove into it as if it was entering a pond.


    And outside, at the nar Coordinates¡¯ location, a ripple appeared in space and Lin Yun¡¯s hands stretched out from within.


    In an instant, countless runes seemed to appear out of nowhere and instantly converged in Lin Yun¡¯s palm.


    Layers of fire runes formed a ball of runes, and the runes formed chains, which then turned into lines beforebining to form a three-dimensional rune!


    A different rune would appear every time the runic sphere rotated.


    It was like endless mes forcibly tore through the void to converge here, and these berserk elemental mes instantly submerged the area.


    The remaining five Shadow Dragons¡¯ shadows were instantly burnt into nothingness.


    The huge mes transformed into a ten-meter-tallrge hand that instantly appeared in front of Bailey.


    Facing this kind of terrifying twist, Bailey became frightened and instantly merged with the shadows of the karst cave while raising four shields.


    But that didn¡¯t affect the huge ming hand as it forcibly grabbed over and caught Bailey. Twoyers of his shields were instantly broken when it came in contact with the mes.


    ¡°No... Mafa Merlin, you can¡¯t kill me, I¡¯m a 9th Rank Archmage of the Shadow Tower! If you kill me, you¡¯ll have to face the assassinations and reprisal of the Shadow Tower...


    ¡°Release me, we...¡±


    Bailey begged for forgiveness. The me power was too formidable and his 3rdyer of shield shattered just from being licked by the ming tongues. Only his Runic Shield could hold on a bit.


    But Bailey¡¯s frightened begging had no effect. The ming hand ruthlessly squeezed and Bailey¡¯sstyer of defense popped.


    A mournful scream echoed before abruptlying to an end as everything within the ming palm had turned into ashes.


    After that attack, ripples once again appeared in the space around the nar Path as Lin Yun¡¯s hand disappeared back in.


    His expression hadn¡¯t changed at all after casually killing the one who wanted to destroy his nar Path. His eyes were focused on the alchemy table from the start.


    How could he not be on guard after opening the nar Path in that location?


    How could he not know the weaknesses of a Demine as a Demine¡¯s owner?


    What a joke, without being confident, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t ce his life in the hands of others.


    A Natural Demine was entirely different from a Demine inherited from Heaven Rank powerhouse.


    After controlling the Natural Demine, there was no difference between locations in the Demine to Lin Yun, he could instantly leave the Demine.


    He could even borrow the Natural Demine¡¯s power tounch a powerful counter attack. It was simply impossible for someone to destroy the nar coordinates to Lin Yun¡¯s Demine.


    Because he could leave in an instant if anything was happening. Mounting a sneak attack was absolutely impossible.


    The only simr part was that he couldn¡¯t enter the Demine to dodge an attack.


    Using most of the Law Runes heprehended from the Fire Law, he casually got rid of Bailey, while the battle in the camp was reaching its conclusion.


    Most of the shadow mages and Burning Tower¡¯s mages that Ds and Sizhang brought had been captured. Apart from the ones that died in battle, the rest weren¡¯t feeling great and most of them were seriously injured.


    Only Ds and Sizhang remained, barely resisting. The two had gathered together, theirplexions extremely pale.


    Sizhang couldn¡¯t help being shocked as he looked at those mages with sealed mana and limping on the ground like injured dogs.


    Several dozen mages in the surroundings were sneering while looking at them. Most of them hadn¡¯te to besiege them, but it still made Sizhang feel cold sweat trickling down his back.


    ¡®Damn, howe these guys are so powerful?


    ¡®They obviously have less people than us, the weakest among us is a 7th Rank Archmage! We have more people, so we should definitely have the upperhand!


    ¡®But how could it be like this...


    ¡®These guys went insane, they used all their trump cards to help Mafa Merlin. Didn¡¯t Mafa Merlin only figure out the theory behind the Beast God¡¯s Blood? He shouldn¡¯t have a refined technique... Don¡¯t tell me... He has refined the technique?


    ¡®In any case, how could they dare to gang up on us, aren¡¯t they afraid of offending the Shadow Tower and the Burning Tower?


    ¡®Did these daring guys forget what happens to those that offend the Burning Tower?¡¯


    Sizhang was doubtful, he only saw two of Lin Yun¡¯s subordinates participating in the battle... Those several dozen mages weren¡¯t Lin Yun¡¯s subordinates!


    As Sizhang was a bit distracted, an ice fragment floated over and transformed into huge ice fragments. In an instant, the runes at the top of Sizhang¡¯s Runic Shield were frozen and ayer of frost started covering it, slowly freezing the Runic Shield!


    Facing this sudden twist, Sizhang didn¡¯t have time to react when Xiuban appeared before him like a ghost, using speed that didn¡¯t seem to match his build.


    The huge Carnage wrapped in a yellow halo ruthlessly smashed onto Sizhang¡¯s Runic Shield, shattering it. The airpressed by Carnage¡¯s huge power burst out and violently hit Sizhang in his chest.


    Sharp cracking sound echoed as Sizhang¡¯s chest caved in and broken ribs pierced his skin to expose bloody white bones fragments.


    Sizhang was sent flying, heavily injured, leaving Ds behind as thest opponent.


    Ds was rmed, several dozen mages were surrounding him, and in the middle, there was a terrifying Beastman scolding him to death, as well as a Frost Dragon that only used Chill throughout the battle.


    But these two individuals were the most terrifying ones.


    ¡®Damn, how could it be like this, that damned Beastman is immune to most Shadow Spells, who knows what bloodline that Beastman-shaped monster possesses...¡¯

 Chapter 1101 - Rune Fusing

    <h4>Chapter 1101 Rune Fusing</h4>


    ¡®How could this woman be so terrifying, her Chill not only freezes mes, it can even freeze shadows. Shadow spells simply can¡¯t get within three meters of that woman, isn¡¯t she supposed to be an ordinary Frost Dragon?


    ¡®How could Frost Dragon have such a terrifying ice magic ability? Damn, that woman is definitely the descendant of a formidable Dragon, she might even be the descendant of the legendary original Frost Dragon.


    ¡®I¡¯m out of ideas, even fleeing is impossible. These damned guys absolutely won¡¯t let me off...¡¯


    Ds was scared witless, he didn¡¯t dare to keep resisting after seeing that most of the mages hadn¡¯t been killed and were only restrained, including Sizhang. He might be killed if this fight continued, at least he would have some hope to survive if he was caught.


    Ds was just about to say something when Xiuban¡¯s Carnage arrived in front of him.


    Blue and red light could be seen on the yellow halo covering Carnage, the two lights kept chasing each other around Carnage as formidable fire and ice power surged. Countless explosions seemed to bepressed when Carnage ruthlessly smashed on Ds¡¯ triple shield.


    The power of ice and fire interweaved and formed a terrifying explosive force. Then, ayer of bloody light covered Xiuban¡¯s body and an imposing yet sinister aura shed, tearing apart Ds¡¯ triple shields in an instant.


    Ds saw Carnage sweeping in front of him with terrifying power, as well as the air being frozen to the point of forcibly obstructing his mouth and nose, blocking his breathing.


    He hurriedly took out a shadow rune imprint and transformed into a shadow, but Xiuban¡¯s all-out attack instantly mmed onto that shadow.


    A loud explosion echoed as the shadow burst into pieces. Five meters away, a shadow suddenly appeared and transformed back into Ds. He had been shaken out of the shadow state and spat out several mouthfuls of blood, his body was also covered in ice cracks, just like a cracked porcin.


    The rmed Ds took out three bottles of Health Potions, and poured two of them over his body while drinking thest one, making the cracks slowly disappear.


    He saw Xiuban rushing over, but he could only stand there, unable to use his mana.


    His shadow had disappeared, it looked as if he didn¡¯t exist. Just now, he had used the shadow rune imprint to make his shadow take the blow for him.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected his shadow to be directly torn apart by Xiuban. His shadow had already been smashed into a few hundred pieces and he would be unable to use magic until his shadow recovered. It was a soul vibration, he couldn¡¯t even cast the most simple spell to light a fire.


    Ds was like a chick as he was carried in Xiuban¡¯s hand before being bound and thrown to the ground. But after thinking about it, Xiuban didn¡¯t feel too reassured.


    ¡°Do we need to break his limbs? Can¡¯t he escape by being bound like this?¡±


    Cold sweat trickled down Ds¡¯ back as he heard those words, but he wisely chose to not argue with that low intelligence Beastman-shaped monster. If he got angry, Xiuban might really break his limbs.


    A mageughed from the side and said, ¡°It¡¯s all right, he can¡¯t use his magic for the time being. Not dying is already his luck. If he hadn¡¯t used that shadow rune imprint as a supporting material, he would have either died or became mindless due to excessive damage to his soul...¡±


    The shadow everyone cast was linked to their souls, this was a view that shadow mages always held onto. Controlling shadows was inevitably linked to souls.


    Xiuban was somewhat regretful at the fact that he couldn¡¯t break Ds¡¯ limbs.


    ¡°I heard that mages can use some general spells, like a spell to cook, summon water, or unbind ropes, he can definitely use those, can¡¯t he?


    ¡°I¡¯ve once seen Sir Merlin control a rope as if it was alive...¡±


    Hearing Xiuban¡¯s words, the few mages near him rolled their eyes.


    There was indeed a spell to unbind ropes, and it was indeed a general spell that all mages could cast, but that incantation could only untie simple binds. The harder ones required the Binding Removal Spell, that was a spell that could remove spells. Unfortunately, the incantation had been lost in the destruction of the Nesser Dynasty.


    All the people brought by Ds and Sizhang had been captured, some of them ending up dead in the process. Moreover, many of them had their mana sealed and were thrown into the camp, bound and looking extremely miserable.


    After Ds discovered that they were just caught, his mind suddenly became active.


    ¡®Mafa Merlin¡¯s technique must have made some crucial progress or these people wouldn¡¯t have remained here instead of hunting for mana crystals.


    ¡®They may be here to fawn over Mafa Merlin, but they didn¡¯t capture us because they don¡¯t dare to kill us, they are definitely afraid of offending the Burning Tower!


    ¡®Indeed, bringing Sizhang here was truly the correct move. Damn, those country bumpkins of the Andlusa Kingdom definitely don¡¯t care about our Shadow Tower, they simply aren¡¯t from the Odin Kingdom. If we retaliate, we will face the resentment of the Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s other forces.


    ¡®Sky City is much stronger than our Shadow Tower, and they have very good rtionships with other forces. The Shadow Tower might not necessarily avenge me if they get rid of me.


    ¡®But they won¡¯t dare to offend the Burning Tower. The Burning Tower has the strongest existence among the mage forces, Dedale.


    ¡®As long as they don¡¯t want to offend the Burning Tower, they won¡¯t dare to kill us.¡¯


    Ds¡¯ eyes shed and he sneered before angrily ring at the surrounding mages.


    ¡°You!? By fawning over Mafa Merin, you are offending the Burning Tower! None of you will have a good ending.


    ¡°Especially Mafa Merlin, he will definitely die!¡±


    Hearing Ds, the originally rmed Sizhang immediately came to himself.


    ¡°Hurry up and release us, or wait until Sir Dedale learns of this and you¡¯ll all suffer from the Burning Tower¡¯s bloody retaliation! The Burning Tower¡¯s honor can¡¯t be trampled. You guys offended our Burning Tower, all that awaits you is retaliation!


    ¡°Let me tell you, I was dispatched here by Sir Dedale, you¡¯ll all suffer if Sir Dedale learns of this!¡±


    Ds and Sizhang were reluctant to admit their mistakes, but no one cared about them. They were imprisoned and everyone had their mana sealed. A mage of Sky City that was annoyed by the noise they were making even added a silencing array around these people.


    Lin Yun never came out during the entire thing.


    If not for Bailey wanting to destroy his nar Path, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t have bothered to kill that guy.


    Lin Yun¡¯s research had already reached a critical juncture.


    It wasn¡¯t regarding the Beast God¡¯s Blood, rather, in researching the Beast God¡¯s Blood, he had researched the Law Runes contained within.


    He had been able to use basic runes to form a loose Law Rune, but that wasn¡¯t a true Law Rune.


    Using hundreds of basic runes to form the Law Rune pattern could create a model that could disy the power of Law Runes.


    But that method was really tooplicated and the essence remained unchanged.


    But after grasping the frame and pattern and with hisprehension towards runes, Lin Yun already started fusing the runes.


    Floating in the sky of the Demine, there were close to 900,000 runes coiling around Lin Yun¡¯s body.


    Numerous runes¡¯ shadows shed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes. These runes kept colliding and fusing, before transforming into new runes.


    All kinds of runes were merging around his body. Same types of runes started superposing and fusing.


    The first step of the fusion took no less than three hours. Close to 900,000 runes had been reduced by half.


    But the aura emitted by these runes was clearly stronger!


    The next round of fusion took even more time and he barelypleted the fusion after seven hours.


    At that time, there were only a bit over 200,000 runes left. These runes appeared to be no different from ordinary runes, but they would keep changing into other runes every time they rotated. Each rune contained the power of multiple runes.


    After two rounds of fusion, it looked like four runes were fused together, but it didn¡¯t just contain the power of four runes!


    These runes held several dozen kinds of different powers. After fusing a single rune, the fusion with another rune would create a new kind of rune. Different fusing patterns and sequences would result inpletely different runes.


    There were several dozen ways of permuting andbining four kinds of runes together.


    Every fusion was a qualitative leap, reducing the number of runes but increasing the power and properties a few dozen times.


    After two rounds of fusion, Lin Yun¡¯s forehead was already drenched in sweat. The next round of fusion required him to fuse three runes together.


    The difficulty was a few dozen times higher than it had been earlier. Ordinary mages didn¡¯t have as many runes as Lin Yun, they also needed to advance to the Heaven Rank and stabilize their realm toplete this process with the help of Extraordinary Power.


    Afterpleting this step, the runes wouldpletely change into Law Runes!


    Lin Yun¡¯s Magic Array was already operating at its peak and only a few hundred runes could be fused at a time, he wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid a mistake if there were more.


    He would need to spend a year working on it without sleep if he fused those few hundred thousand runes one by one.


    These continuously changing runes were transforming in the air, sets of three formed triangles before slowly fusing. They looked as if they were slowly melting and converging towards the center of their triangles.

 Chapter 1102 - Breakthroughs

    <h4>Chapter 1102 Breakthroughs</h4>


    No matter if it was two-dimensional or three-dimensional, a triangle, or pyramid, were the most stable shapes. Stability was the first priority when forming Law Runes. That¡¯s how the final fusion was and no one could change it.


    The previous fusions could be done by slowly fusing runes one by one.


    More than a day passed and runes dwindled in the sky. Less than 80,000 runes remained of the original 200,000 runes, but the aura they emitted waspletely different.


    The basic runes were only the most basic forms, they only had elemental power. But these runes formed from twelve basic runes exceeded the ten runes base line for Law Runes!


    They were stronger than most Law Runes created by Heaven Mages that had just advanced to the Heaven Rank.


    Most importantly, there was a huge number of them.


    Over 70,000 Law Runes could theoreticallybine into several millions kinds of spells.


    Even if 99% of the spells were worthless, just by relying on these Law Runes, they were still bound to be better than Lin Yun¡¯s ordinary spells!


    Once he finished the formation of the final Law Rune, no basic rune was left and the runes flickering within Lin Yun¡¯s eyes disappeared.


    But Lin Yun¡¯s aura started changing at that instant. The power of Wind, Fire, and Earth appeared on their own. A translucent cyan blue wind, a crimson me, and a rolling lump of earth. They were rotating around Lin Yun¡¯s body.


    Suddenly, a wisp of the aura of the Ice Law slowly appeared and an ice sphere formed from countless fragments of ice floated in Lin Yun¡¯s surroundings and revolved around him just like the other three elements.


    Earth, Fire, Water, Wind, the four Foundation Laws thoroughly merged. The aura of Lin Yun¡¯s mana kept rising, before instantly reached the 9th Rank of the Archmage realm in a burst.


    The manifestation of the four elemental Laws curled around him, and something happened as they reached an equilibrium.


    The cyan tornado, crimson mes, blue ice, and yellow earthpletely changed shape and slowly transformed into four spheres. Then, the four spheres rapidly shrank and formed four crystals emitting a halo each.


    A huge wheel shadow suddenly appeared behind Lin Yun. These four spheres all revolved and entered the wheel shadow, falling into its center and embedding themselves into a position.


    At that moment, the wheel shadow behind Lin Yun seemed to be even more real. As it spinned, the starry sky-like mysterious wheel slowly turned four-colored and looked like a rainbow as it revolved behind Lin Yun¡¯s back.


    Lin Yun closed his eyes and floated down. The Laws fluctuations spread to the entire Demine and refined the Demine¡¯s Laws.


    Lin Yun used the four elements¡¯ Foundation Laws to establish his Laws. They weren¡¯t the strongest ones, rather, they were just the closest to the foundation.


    This kind of method to establish Laws wasn¡¯t biased towards powerful fighting Laws, but it was only the early stages.


    Just like the Fire Laws¡¯ branches, some leaned towards explosion, some towards burning, and some towards other directions...


    These kinds of branches were very powerful, while the Foundation Law was the most bnced and had no strength and no weakness.


    That was the most uneptable kind to mages, but Lin Yun chose that one because it was the most suitable Law for the Magic Array


    It was also the most suitable for Lin Yun, especially after obtaining that Natural Demine. Choosing the Foundation Laws as a foundation was the best choice, and the strongest choice.


    With the Magic Array, he could release all kinds of powerful spells which wereparable to the mages with the branch Laws. More importantly, his future prospect would be broader.


    Mages of this era still didn¡¯t know that only those who established a Foundation Law as their foundation Law would ultimately be the strongest. The more extreme or detailed a foundation Law was, the harder it would be to strengthen and they would ultimately be unable to strengthen it. Even if the mage¡¯s Rank increased, the power of the Laws wouldn¡¯t.


    As for mages that established a Foundation Law as their foundation Law, although they would be weaker early on, their power would grow without limits!


    Moreover, for the Demine to develop into a true world, the owner must have a well-rounded equilibrium.


    If Lin Yun merged four kinds of Laws and established the strongest Foundation Laws, the four elements would stabilize and the Natural Demine would immediately gain some benefits and show signs of developing to the next stage.


    But it would only stabilize to the passing line. To reach perfection, Lin Yun would have to personally use his power to guide the Natural Demine¡¯s elements.


    As Lin Yun¡¯s Laws fluctuations spread out, gales suddenly settled on the edge of the Demine, the violent sea waves also calmed down, the earth became more sturdy, and the berserk mes became docile.


    In an instant, the entire Demine turned into a genuine world.


    Lin Yun opened his eyes and grinned.


    ¡®Sure enough, it was just as I thought. The more control over the Natural Demine, the closer the connection. As long as I keep making progress andprehend the Laws, although it wouldn¡¯t make the Demine grow, its foundation would be better.


    ¡®From the bare minimum passing score into full marks. Only with full marks could it be a real world. It might be a bit bigger now.¡¯


    Just as Lin Yun was done with his breakthrough, the sky of the Burning Tower¡¯s camp was covered in mes, and so was the mountain.


    A mage wearing a red me robe walked out of the mes, those mes spread apart on their own, as if they were facing a sovereign, some of them even licked the mage¡¯s body.


    ¡°Sir Phelps, congrattions on seeding thest step. You officially entered the Heaven Rank and became a true Heaven Rank powerhouse!¡±


    Dedale was smiling as he looked at the person before him with a cheerful expression.


    No one expected that someone on the same level as Dedale, a Pseudo Heaven Rank powerhouse transcending the Archmage realm, would be the first toe to a realization and advance to the Heaven Rank in the Raging me Battlefield.


    Phelps walked through the mes with an arrogant expression and nodded at Dedale.


    ¡°Sir Dedale, the mes just told me that someone captured our Burning Tower¡¯s mages, as well as killed some of our people. Who was it?¡±


    Dedale ignored Phelps¡¯ attitude and nodded.


    ¡°I received the news a day ago. Sir Sizhang led our mages and they were captured by Mafa Merlin. They are locked in their temporary camp.


    ¡°Sir Phelps broke through the Heaven Rank at a perfect time. I shall trouble Sir Phelps to show off that our Buring Tower has a new Heaven Rank powerhouse!¡±


    Phelps sneered, ¡°A bunch of idiots, they actually dared to challenge the honor of our Burning Tower?! Looks like the Burning g hasn¡¯t appeared for a long time so people thought that the Burning Tower is all bark but no bite.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to teach a lesson to thoseThose Andlusan country bumpkins!¡±


    Phelps led the Burning Tower¡¯s mages to attack Lin Yun¡¯s camp, it just happened to be when Lin Yun left the Demine.


    Hearing what happened from his subordinates, Lin Yun didn¡¯t really care. If they had been caught, they had been caught.


    They rushed to attack his camp, not killing them was already being benevolent. Attacking an ally¡¯s camp and trying to steal their things was punishable by death.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t have time to finish his words before frowning. He could sense a Heaven Rank powerhouse surging with power rushing towards them.


    Apart from Lin Yun, the other four Heaven Rank powerhouses also noticed the Heaven Rank powerhouse¡¯s aura.


    Lin Yun left the karst cave and nced at the person walking on mes in the distance, several crimson mes were floating beside him as he flew over.


    Phelps led mages of the Burning Tower and stopped above the camp, overlooking the entire camp while releasing the pressure of a Heaven Mage.


    Everyone below the Peak of the Archmage realm paled, it was like a mountain was pressuring them and making it difficult for them to circte their mana, especially the low 7th Rank Archmages, they couldn¡¯t support the pressure and directly lied on their stomach.


    The only ones that could stand without paling were Morgan, Jouyi, Harren, Raphael, Lin Yun, as well as the gifted Xiuban and Reina.


    It would be considered pretty good if the others could barely stand.


    Phelps sneered as he nced at the camp¡¯s miserable condition with a proud expression.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin? Who is Mafa Merlin? Get the f*ck out.¡±


    Lin Yunughed. The four Heaven Mages had weird expressions and Morgan grinned, ¡°I said I hadn¡¯t seen the foolish Phelps for a while, I thought he was dead, I thought he was dead... But I really didn¡¯t expect him to be lucky enough to advance to the Heaven realm, only to throw away his life.


    ¡°But advancing to the Heaven Rank is a good thing, very good...¡±


    After mumbling, Morgan strangely smiled while Raphael couldn¡¯t help grinning.


    ¡®We have four genuine Heaven Rank powerhouses here, as well as someone whose strength couldpare to a Heaven Rank powerhouse. Moreover, it looks like Sir Mafa broke through.


    ¡®He is already a 9th Rank Archmage... His strength, in this Raging Battlefield blocking Extraordinary Power, might very well be stronger than ours.


    ¡®That idiot Phelps, it looks like he doesn¡¯t know what happened recently, does he truly think that he can do whatever he wants by advancing to the Heaven Rank?


    ¡®He just broke through, his Demine most likely hasn¡¯t been established. Even if he just established it, he would be more or less at our level.


    ¡®Yet he dares toe here and be rampant? Dedale probably didn¡¯t exin properly.


    ¡®Damn, he provoked Mafa Merlin, I don¡¯t know if that guy can be saved... Forget it, let¡¯s see when he is on the verge of death...¡¯


    Lin Yun had a strange smile on his face as he just ignored Phelps¡¯ aura and calmly walked out.


    ¡°I am Mafa Merlin, you...¡±


    Lin Yun barely finished that sentence when Phelps¡¯ aura suddenly rose and focused its pressure on Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun remained motionless, indifferently looking at Phelps. Not even his magic robe shook, Phelps¡¯ pressure seemed ineffective on Lin Yun.


    Unfortunately, Phelps himself didn¡¯t notice and thought that Lin Yun was stiff from the pressure.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, you are really daring! I¡¯ll give you two choices. First, kneel and release all the mages of the Burning Tower before letting yourself be crippled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll spare your life and won¡¯t bother to bicker about your offense on our Burning Tower. I¡¯m not feeling like taking care of trashes like you.


    ¡°2nd option, I get rid of you and all the trashes in you camp, I¡¯ll burn everything to ashes and nt the Burning g in your camp. Don¡¯t even think of surviving then.


    ¡°The only thing awaiting you is total annihtion and I¡¯ll save our Burning Tower¡¯s mages myself.


    ¡°You have three seconds to think. Once that time is past, you can only wait for the Burning g to be nted in your camp!¡±


    Phelps looked arrogant as he floated in the sky, looking at the crowd below him with indifference, as if they were no different from a group of ants waiting to die.


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    ¡°Who? I¡¯d like to ask who gave you that confidence? Where did Dedale find such an idiotic Heaven Mage? This is clearly lowering the average intelligence of Heaven Rank powerhouse...¡±


    Phelps¡¯ expression was filled with arrogance. His Heaven Rank aura surged at full power and mes kept revolving around him while the surroundings¡¯ fire elements started converging towards him.


    ¡°Fool! It¡¯s because I¡¯m a Heaven Mage! A true Heaven Mage!


    ¡°I already established my Demine, my burning power can already burn everything to ashes!


    ¡°The entire Raging me Battlefield is suppressing Extraordinary Power, yet I advanced to the Heaven Rank in there. Even if I can¡¯t use Extraordinary Power to attack, it¡¯s enough to be the most powerful person in the Raging me Battlefield.


    ¡°Look at this group of stupid idiots, they can¡¯t even support my aura!


    ¡°A Heaven Mage isn¡¯t something you can resist. Three seconds already passed, I¡¯ll show you how strong a Heaven Mage is!


    ¡°You can rest in peace knowing that you died in the hands of a Heaven Mage!¡±

 Chapter 1103 - Challenge

    <h4>Chapter 1103 Challenge</h4>


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t helpughing and pointed at the four people in the rear.


    ¡°Heaven Mage? Sorry, I have a few of them...


    Just as Lin Yun finished speaking, Morgan impatiently flew over and burst with the momentum of a Heaven Rank powerhouse, instantly sweeping away Phelps¡¯ pressure.


    The shadow of a darkness Demine appeared behind Morgan and his surroundings instantly turned into night. In the shadow of the Demine, a pair of scarlet eyes suddenly opened and the creature¡¯s evil aura seemed to be leaking from the Demine.


    Morgan was the first to rush into the sky, shortly followed by Jouyi and Harren.


    A revolving starry sky shadow floated around Jouyi, twisting the light in his surroundings. Endless starlight formed stars which then turned into the shadow of a revolving gxy floating behind Jouyi.


    As for Harren, he was also a darkness mage, but his Demine was full of an iparably huge amount of darkness mana and that pure darkness power coursed through his body.


    Phelps¡¯ eyes suddenly widened at the appearance of three Heaven Mages.


    ¡°Im... Impossible, how could there be three Heaven Mages?! That¡¯s, that¡¯s impossible!¡±


    Phelps almost fell down from the shock, but this wasn¡¯t over. Raphael floated over while smiling, gales covering his entire body while Wind des condensed around him out of their own volition.


    Simrly, a Demine shadow appeared behind Raphael.


    Four Heaven Mages were floating in the air and this made the pride and arrogance on Phelps¡¯ face instantly disappear, reced by an unconceble shock.


    ¡®Four Heaven Mages!


    ¡®Four Heaven Mages that established their Demines!


    ¡®Sh*t, how could this be?! Isn¡¯t the entrance to the Raging me Battlefield stopping Heaven Rank powerhouses froming in? How could they havee?


    ¡®Wait, no, damn, that¡¯s Raphael, and that¡¯s Morgan...


    ¡®They actually advanced to the Heaven Rank? And these two are from the Andlusa Kingdom, Jouyi and Harren... They actually broke through?!


    ¡®Damn, since when is advancing to the Heaven Rank that easy?


    ¡®Did they also unexpectedly gained some understanding of the Laws in the Raging me Battlefield? Wait, no, the strongest Law in the Raging me Battlefield is the Law of Fire, how could they have broken through?!


    ¡®Oh, right, these people aren¡¯t Mafa Merlin¡¯s subordinates, they aren¡¯t members of the Merlin Family!¡¯


    After the shock, Phelps immediately recalled this crucial information.


    ¡°Raphael, Morgan, you are citizens of the Odin Kingdom yet you are actually helping a repulsive outsider handle me? Could it be that you want to start a war with the Burning Tower?


    ¡°As for you, Jouyi and Harren, so what if you advanced to the Heaven Rank, do you really want to fight our Burning Tower?


    ¡°Our Burning Tower is now officially at war with the Merlin Family, could it be that you want to join in this war?


    ¡°Think about it carefully!¡±


    After seeing through them, Phelps was full of confidence. He sneered as he looked at the four Heaven Mages, not afraid of them.


    Morgan sneered and looked at Phelps as if he was an idiot.


    ¡°Foolish Phelps, it looks like you still don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on. But, if you can represent the Burning Tower to start a war with Mafa Merlin, then alright, I¡¯ll represent the Henry Family and join this war.


    ¡°We will stand on Sir Merlin¡¯s side as his closest allies.


    ¡°If you dare to cast a single spell today, my Darkness Elemental God will tear you apart!¡± Morgan roared.


    He hadn¡¯t fought with a Heaven Rank powerhouse since advancing and had yet to go all-out. His Darkness Elemental God had matured a few days ago, but he didn¡¯t dare to let it out casually.


    He had released it once and it ended up tearing apart a Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beast to the point where not a single usable material was left. If they hadn¡¯t been torn apart, the materials had been corroded by the darkness and became wasteful. It even devoured the mana crystal.


    Now, there was an opportunity to disy its power and fawn over Lin Yun, how could he not jump onto it.


    Morgan summoned his Demine shadow and darkness mana surged, it was like ink floating in the air. The darkness mana formed a several-dozen-meter-big darkness vortex from which a several-meter-big pitch-ck w surged out from.


    A sinister darkness aura instantly spread out, and a ten-meter-tall inky pitch-ck monster walked out from within. There wasn¡¯t a single wisp of radianceing from that monster, it was as if it absorbed all light.


    Its scarlet eyes were filled with all kinds of negative emotions, and its evil aura transformed into strands of dark red smoke that curled around its body.


    The appearance of that monster made everyone¡¯s expression change.


    Darkness Elemental God, this kind of pure evil ughtering tool waspletely devoid of intelligence. It was only filled with endless negative emotions and would keep absorbing the mage¡¯s negative emotions to grow and strengthen the surroundings¡¯ negative power.


    Darkness mages have been denounced and rejected by people for a very long time, they were even hated more than Necromancers. It was because of a certain darkness mage. After advancing to the Heaven Rank, that darkness mage walked the path of Darkness Elemental God summoning and he used that pure ughter monster to create disasters.


    At that time, after the darkness mage advanced to the Heaven Rank, he started retaliating against the Ivory Tower mage force. The Ivory Tower was a major force in the Odin Kingdom a millennium ago and it had quite a few Heaven Rank powerhouses.


    But it waspletely destroyed by the darkness mage. When that darkness mage advanced, his mana hadn¡¯t been purifiedpletely and his negative emotions hadn¡¯t been fully cleansed. During the crazy massacre of the Darkness Elemental God, the darkness mage¡¯s negative emotions grew until he ultimately transformed into a monster that only knew ughter.


    A darkness mage that lost reason led a Darkness Elemental God that only knew ughter to kill every single living being within a hundred kilometers.


    Ultimately, the Odin Kingdom¡¯s forces joined hands and put an end to that Darkness Elemental God and that darkness mage.


    How could Phelps not know of this matter as a member of the Burning Tower.


    Before he could say anything, the Darkness Elemental God sensed Morgan¡¯s intentions and disappeared after letting out a deep roar. It only left an afterimage behind before instantly reappearing in front of Phelps.


    Those pitch-ck sharp ws ruthlessly grabbed onto Phelps.


    A sharp ear-piercing friction noise echoed, as if two sharp swords were shing against each other and kept corroding Phelps¡¯ Fusion Shield.


    The friction sounds grew louder.


    After a second, Phelps¡¯ Fusion Shield darkened and a few of his Law Runes lost their brilliance. It looked like a big hole would soon be corroded.


    Phelps promptly let out two fire runes and several mes exploded on the body of the Darkness Elemental God, sending it flying.


    After being sent flying, the Darkness Elemental God stepped onto the pitch-ck smoke and shook its head, apparently stunned from the explosion. Its wounds were being covered by darkness power and instantly healed.


    Phelps kept drawing back, but the four Heaven Mages were already encircling him. Even Raphael didn¡¯t feel anything wrong about besieging him with four people.


    Cold sweat trickled down Phelps¡¯ forehead. He raised his staff and looked at the four Heaven Mages before roaring in fear, ¡°Do you really want to start a war against our Burning Tower? F*ck, will the power behind you even agree to it?


    ¡°You guys should think clearly! Do you think you can bear the cost just because you advanced to the Heaven Rank?!¡±


    Phelps roared in an attempt to make the four Heaven Mages give up, but the four of them only sneered. They finally got an opportunity to stretch and fawn over Lin Yun, none of them would give up on it.


    And none of them cared that they were going four versus one, they were all at the same rank and all thought, ¡®You thought you were so amazing, so going four versus one shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you, right?


    ¡®It¡¯s not as if a group of stronger people were ganging up on you, we are at the same rank, so there is nothing wrong.¡¯


    Phelps¡¯ hope was shattered and cold sweat trickled down his back. The pressure of the four surrounding Heaven Mages felt like a mountain pressing down upon him. The terrifying mana fluctuations curled around his body and seemed ready to condense into a spell at any moment.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin! Damn you, this is a grudge between us, yet you are actually using others! No wonder you dare to capture our Burning Tower¡¯s people, it turns out you begged a few Heaven Mages!


    ¡°Despicable coward! If there is the slightest bit of honor left in you, thene and ept my challenge!


    ¡°I also can¡¯t use Extraordinary Power, as long as you can resist three spells from me, I¡¯ll forgive you and no longer trouble you.


    ¡°But you have to release our Burning Tower¡¯s mages! If you can¡¯t handle three spells, then you have to release our mages, personally apologize to the Burning Tower, and give us a satisfactory exnation!¡±


    Phelps couldn¡¯t convince the four Heaven Mages to give up, the only thing he could do was provoking Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun calmly looked at Phelps and seemed to be slowly pondering over Phelps¡¯ suggestion.


    But Phelps was in a hurry, the four Heaven Mages had yet to attack, only the Darkness Elemental God had made a move, and it was very troublesome. Morgan aside, any other Heaven Mage joining the fray would put him at a disadvantage, and if two of them joined the fray, he would no longer have a chance to flee.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, you coward, damned scoundrel, maggot, what is it? You don¡¯t dare to receive three spells?


    ¡°Rest assured, I definitely won¡¯t release Extraordinary Power to handle you, if you think you can resist a genuine Heaven Mage, then defeating me isn¡¯t out of question...¡±


    Lin Yun shook his head and stepped in the air. Wind elements automatically created steps under Lin Yun¡¯s feet.


    Lin Yun slowly walked up the stairs and sneered as he looked at Phelps.


    ¡°Sir Phelps, to be honest, I¡¯m very busy and I don¡¯t feel like wasting my time with you. Since you are a Heaven Mage, I had Heaven Mages to fight you.


    ¡°But if you think that Heaven Mages fighting you is bullying, then alright, I¡¯ll fight you.


    ¡°There is no need for your three spells challenge, if you can escape from my hands, I¡¯ll immediately free the mages of the Burning Tower!¡±

 Chapter 1104 - Teaching a Lesson

    <h4>Chapter 1104 Teaching a Lesson</h4>


    Lin Yun walked up the wind stairs step by step, his aura slowly blooming. His body originally wasn¡¯t emitting a single mana fluctuation and made him look like an ordinary person, but the fluctuations were now raising without limit.


    Terrifying mana fluctuations surged like raging waves, which echoed with loud sounds as they spread in the air.


    Lin Yun stood there with a cold expression, his Draconic Staff appearing in his hand while the Purple Dragon¡¯s shadow appeared behind him. The Purple Dragon coldly stared at Phelps. He was holding a multi-colored wheel shadow, and the center of the wheel had four precious jewels in its center representing the four elements.


    In an instant, the four elements condensed on their own in Lin Yun¡¯s surroundings. Fire, Ice, Earth, Wind, the four elements formed a stable equilibrium. They showed no sign of bumping into each other. Instead, they kept fusing with one another, transforming into even stronger powers.


    A wisp of regret shed on Morgan¡¯s face, he withdrew the Darkness Elemental God back into the Demine and looked at Phelps with sympathy before slowlynding on the ground.


    ¡®Idiot, he actually wants to fight Sir Merlin? Is that guy an idiot? Does he think he can ignore Archmages because he advanced to the Heaven realm?


    ¡®Sir Merlin could already burst with the power of a 1st Rank Heaven Mage while he was an 8th Rank Archmage, if he went all-out, 1st Rank Heaven Rank powerhouses might not even have been his opponent.


    ¡®And Now, Sir Merlin has already advanced to the 9th Rank of the Archmage realm and his Foundation Law has already been established, not to mention his huge amount of mana, he was at least several times stronger than before.


    ¡®After that burst of mana, the Darkness Elemental God expressed that Sir Merlin is the strongest powerhouse here.


    ¡®It is even unwilling to fight Mafa Merlin, it feels that the only oue awaiting it if it did was death.


    ¡®That idiot Phelps, he incited Sir Merlin into making a move himself.


    ¡®Fortunately, Sir Merlin only took out two Magic Tools, if he had taken out that book with burning me or the Spell Wheel, Phelps would have had no chance of leaving this ce alive.


    ¡®Now, he is only using his magic staff and an Augment, Phelps shouldn¡¯t die, right?


    ¡®Haha, wouldn¡¯t Dedale go insane if Phelps died here?¡¯ Morgan grinned.


    As for Jouyi, Harren, and Raphael, they all had strange expressions as they watched Lin Yun personally making a move. They could only look at Phelps with sympathy before dispersing the encirclement.


    But a smile remained on Phelps¡¯ face, his confidence had returned and he was grinning while slowly diffusing his mana.


    ¡®Mafa Merlin is really an arrogant fool. Do you think I don¡¯t know about your burst power beingparable to a Heaven Rank powerhouse?


    ¡®Even then, you aren¡¯t a Heaven Rank powerhouse. You may be powerful, but you are only an Archmage and you absolutely can¡¯tpare to a true Heaven Rank powerhouse.


    ¡®Today, I¡¯ll teach that stupid and arrogant guy how big the gap between him and a true Heaven Mage is!¡¯


    Phelps raised his chin with arrogance, a ming radiance shing atop his magic staff. In an instant, nine orange Bursting mes appeared around Lin Yun and flew at him from various angles.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, be ashes! One spell is more than enough to take care of you!¡±


    Lin Yun remained still as he coldly looked at these Bursting mes.


    The nine orange Bursting mes submerged Lin Yun¡¯s body and explosions kept echoing. It was like the power of nine Bursting mesyered on top of each other and exceeded the limits!


    Moreover, those orange mes were higher grade elemental mes, their power was naturally higher than ordinary Bursting mes!


    Phelps proudly smiled. That was a spell he had researched for a very long time and the cast time was extremely short. It was more powerful than most single-target spells and would disy its might when handling a lone enemy. It was definitely one of the strongest spells among 8th Tier Spells.


    After sessfully casting it, Phelps started putting his staff away.


    But on the ground, Morgan and the rest were looking at him with ridicule, Morgan was even covering his eyes.


    ¡®F*ck, that idiot Phelps, he actually blinded me. I even have to rinse my eyes with Life Spring Water. I¡¯ve lived for many many years, but this is the biggest idiot I¡¯ve ever seen. I got blinded by his stupidity, it¡¯s like a Curse...¡¯


    The orange mes slowly dissipated and a thin light membrane appeared within the mes. Lin Yun reached with his hand and the orange mes surrounding his body transformed into the most basic elemental power and dissipated.


    Phelps eximed in fear, ¡°Law Runes? Fusion Shield? How could this be!?¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s body was wrapped in a spherical barrier, and several hundred runes were roaming on that barrier.


    This was Lin Yun¡¯s new Runic Shield, but the runes it used as its foundation were Law Runes. However, that shield kept the shape of the Runic Shield.


    The greater the number of runes, the stronger the defense of the shield!


    Facing this spell, which was one of the strongest single-target 8th Tier spells, Lin Yun barely used several hundred runes to block.


    If he had used several dozen thousands Law Runes to form a Runic Shield, it would be definitelyparable¡± to an Extraordinary defensive spell.


    Lin Yun sneered as he looked at the shocked Phelps.


    ¡°Done ying? I don¡¯t have time to waste on you.


    ¡°The condition is still valid, I¡¯ll send the mages of the Burning Tower out as long as you can flee.¡±


    Phelps didn¡¯t understand, he didn¡¯t even think about fleeing. But then, Phelps suddenly understood...


    Lin Yun raised his Draconic Staff and several hundred Law Runes surged from the huge wheel shadow behind him.


    Therge number of runes exploded in the air, before countless spells of the four elements appeared.


    Those several hundred runes seemed to keep expanding countless times, and the berserk spells of the four elements transformed into a huge hundred-meter-wide spellwave.


    Countless spells kept colliding against each other and earth-shaking changes kept happening. All the spell matrices copsed and created into a berserk storm of pure destruction power.


    The four elements came together and formed the strongest elemental storm.


    The elemental storm surged and devoured all the elements within several hundred meters. This formed an elemental vacuum area. The elements were copsing in from all sides, gales were even funnelling in from over a kilometer.


    Phelps was shocked. He promptly cast his Fusion Shield, and thenrge mes rose around his body. He used these mes to keep fleeing backward.


    But at that instant, the elemental storm that spread over a hundred and fifty meters used a shocking devouring power and forcibly tore apart the surrounding mes, making the elemental storm be bigger and bigger.


    The flying Phelps fell out of the mes several dozen meters away...


    Heaven Rank powerhouses wouldn¡¯t dare to directly face this huge 200-meter-wide elemental wave, they could only dodge.


    Phelps calmed down and sneered.


    ¡®That idiot really scared me, that spell is indeed a powerful spell to use on the battlefield, but using it to handle a Heaven Rank powerhouse is like using a tortoise to chase a Wyvern...¡¯


    Phelps flew up and easily dodged the elemental wave, but before he could rejoice, an artillery shell exuding monstrous power appeared before him.


    Law Runes suddenly appeared on the surface of the meter-long artillery shell. Then, the artillery shell exploded and the terrifying force swept in all directions.


    Phelps¡¯ Fusion Shield was directly hit and ripples kept spreading on the surface of the shield.


    The Fusion Shield didn¡¯t break from Lin Yun¡¯s reinforced Four-Element Bomb, but Phelps was sent flying into the range of the elemental storm.


    Phelps flew downward, but was suddenly hit by a Four-Element Bomb and was once again pushed back by the explosion.


    After taking four consecutive explosions, Phelps¡¯ Fusion Shield was on the verge of shattering.


    But at this time, that 200-meter-wide elemental wave was alreadyshed at him.


    As the berserk elemental storm and Phelps¡¯ Fusion Shield came in contact, it was like countless sharp swords were shing at steel. The ear-piercing sharp friction sounds instantly echoed.


    Phelps¡¯ Fusion Shield was thoroughly shattered by the elemental storm. His magic robe was next, it looked as if it suffered years of damage and had been eaten by moths, numerous small holes appeared and its mana fluctuationspletely disappeared.


    The bloody Phelps let out a mournful scream as hended on a small mountain not far outside the camp. Lin Yun already raised his Draconic Staff and chanted a brief incantation.


    After chanting an incantation thatsted over a second, seven Four Element Bombs condensed in the air. The surface of the new version of the Four Element-Bomb looked like red copper and the runes in its surroundings formed a light membrane. Law Runes were also taking care of the propulsion.


    The entire Four Element Bomb was like an engineered missile. If its speed was even faster, the power would be even stronger. Moreover, it didn¡¯t have the w that made it only able to fly in straight lines.


    Four Element Bombs kept flying at an arc, dragging long white trails as they chased Phelps towards the ground.


    Phelps had yet to reach the ground when these seven Four Element Bombs reached him. Explosions kept echoing as a several-hundred-meter-tall pitch-ck mushroom cloud rose up from that small mountain.


    The several-dozen-meter-tall hillpletely disappeared and fragments filled the entire sky, falling over a kilometer.


    Lin Yun put away his Draconic Staff and slowlynded.


    ¡°Xiuban, go and get that idiot back.¡±


    After instructing Xiuban, Lin Yun no longer cared about this matter.


    The four Heaven Mages watching the battle from the sides were shocked. They had known that Lin Yun was powerful, but no one thought that he was that powerful after advancing to the 9th Rank of the Archmage realm.


    Morgan gulped, he finally understood why the pure ughter tool Darkness Elemental Gold was afraid of getting near Lin Yun.


    ¡®Damn, hasn¡¯t Sir Merlin just advanced to the 9th Rank?


    ¡®Is this really just the breakthrough to the 9th Rank and not to the Heaven Rank?


    ¡®Although that idiotic Phelps¡¯ stupidity could blind my eye, isn¡¯t he a true Heaven Rank powerhouse? That¡¯s a true Heaven Mage!?¡±


    ¡®Even if he can¡¯t use Extraordinary Power here and his strength is a bit reduced, it couldn¡¯t be reduced to that degree!


    ¡®He shouldn¡¯t be so weak after advancing to the Heaven Rank... He doesn¡¯t even have the power to retaliate. Moreover, that terrifying explosive spell used just now wasn¡¯t a fire spell. It had a huge amount of mana.


    ¡®That idiot should have already died... Right?¡¯


    ¡°Sir Merlin, that idiotic Phelps should have already died, right?¡±

 Chapter 1105 - Negotiations

    <h4>Chapter 1105 Negotiations</h4>


    Lin Yun shook his head.


    ¡°How could he say he was a true Heaven Mage if he died so easily. He can¡¯t use Extraordinary Power, but he can at least protect his life. It¡¯s only seven Four Element Bombs, how could they take his life...¡±


    Lin Yun said it very casually, but it made cold sweat trickle down the four Heaven Mages¡¯ backs. They couldn¡¯tugh when they thought of facing those terrifying spells.


    Especially since Lin Yun¡¯s words meant that he could release even more Four Element Bombs at once.


    The four Heaven Mages all shuddered.


    Lin Yun knew that the power of a Four Element Bomb wasparable to a Peak 8th Tier Spell, which was already its limit. Even if he used Law Runes, it couldn¡¯t exceed this limit and couldn¡¯t reach the power of Extraordinary Spells.


    Thus, he could only increase the quantity in order to increase the power. Releasing many Four Element Bombs at once would give a pretty good result. As long as the quantity could be raised enough, it would almostpare to an Extraordinary Spell.


    But Lin Yun wanted to emte an Extraordinary Spell, he referenced the few memories of nuclear warheads he possessed and tested whether he could create burst power that couldpare to those nuclear explosions by chaining the Four Element Bomb within a short time period.


    Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t. He would only be able to create such a powerful spell after advancing to the Heaven Rank and using Extraordinary Power.


    If that spell was created, it would definitely be a huge tool of destruction. To destroy a small ne he would only need to go there and the ne would copse with a few mushrooms clouds.


    Lin Yun was thinking on how to improve the Four Element Bombs when Xiuban returned with a bloody human-shaped lifeform.


    He threw the thing in his hand to the ground, and even Morgan, the person who loved watching others make fools of themselves, couldn¡¯t bear to look at it and looked away. This was too miserable.


    Phelps had already lost consciousness and only a few strips of his robe remained. Three of his limbs were broken, his two arms and a leg were twisted at a strange angle.


    Only half of the magic staff he was still holding onto remained, the other half had been broken off somewhere.


    Half of his meticulouslybed hair had been burnt and his skin was dripping with blood. He was injured everywhere, and if not for sensing his breath and his mana fluctuations, anyone would think that this was a corpse, a corpse that had suffered a very miserable death.


    No one cared about Phelps¡¯ fate. As Lin Yun said, Heaven Rank powerhouses were already another species and mortals couldn¡¯tpare. He wouldn¡¯t die as long as his heart wasn¡¯t destroyed and his head wasn¡¯t cut off.


    When the corpse-like Phelps was thrown into the captives¡¯ barracks, thoseining mages were immediately silenced.


    A Heaven Mage was beaten so badly... They weren¡¯t Heaven Mages, they would definitely die if they remained arrogant.


    After the fight finished, the mages Phelps brought immediately flew away. They saw Phelps being overpowered and captured, how could they dare to approach Lin Yun¡¯s camp?


    ...


    ¡°What? Sir Phelps was captured? By Mafa Merlin? Mafa Merlin defeated Sir Phelps? Are you making fun of me?!¡±


    Hearing their rmed report, Dedale was startled and angry. He didn¡¯t believe it at first, but everyone said the exact same thing so Dedale had no other choice but to believe them.


    ¡®Damn b*stard, is Mafa Merlin that strong?


    ¡®Even if Phelps just advanced to the Heaven Rank, he is a genuine Heaven Mage, how did he do it?


    ¡®He is actually that strong...


    ¡®Heaven Mage... F*ck, that¡¯s a Heaven Mage. Phelps might have just advanced, but if he had enough time, he would have be extremely powerful.


    ¡®He managed to advance in this damned ce, he definitely wouldn¡¯t stop at the 1st Rank.


    ¡®How many Heaven Rank powerhouses are there in the Burning Tower? Now, one of them got captured, and a very talented one that could have be the Burning Tower¡¯s pir in the future...¡¯


    Dedale was startled and angry, but he unconsciously put Lin Yun on the same level, ¡®Many Archmages and even a Heaven Mage got captured, what should I do?


    ¡®I should hurry up and negotiate, something big might happen if there is more trouble. If a war truly blows up, Phelps¡¯ head would definitely be the first to be cut off.


    ¡®Losing a hundred 9th Rank Archmages can¡¯t evenpare to losing a true Heaven Mage.¡¯


    Dedale hurriedly called someone.


    ¡°Sir Sumart, you have to immediately rush to Mafa Merlin¡¯s camp to negotiate. Remember, saving Sir Phelps is the most important thing, anything else isn¡¯t important.


    ¡°Everything else can wait for after Sir Phelps has been saved.


    ¡°Sir Sumart, you are the most calm and stead person I brought, you cannot let the negotiation fail...¡±


    Smart heavily nodded and left for Lin Yun¡¯s camp.


    After reaching the outside of the camp, Sumart led everyone tond and then dispatched someone to announce their arrival. He was at least keeping up with the basic courtesy.


    Inside the camp, Morgan was holding a crystal mirror which reflected the scene from the entrance.


    ¡°Hmpf, the Burning Tower¡¯s mages are just as arrogant as always. If not for Phelps being captured, they might have directly flown into the camp...¡±


    The Burning Tower came to negotiate, and although they still seemed arrogant, they remained courteous.


    ...


    In a big tent, Sumart and Lin Yun were sitting on both sides of the table. Sumart had a calm expression as he first criticized Lin Yun.


    ¡°Sir Mafa Merlin, I came on behalf of the Burning Tower to negotiate in good faith.


    ¡°As an alliance, this kind of thing shouldn¡¯t happen between us. Sir Merlin, you captured our Burning Tower¡¯s mages, and even captured Sir Phelps, please give us a rational exnation first.¡±


    ¡°Rational exnation? Sir Sumart, it looks like you don¡¯t know anything. I also don¡¯t feel like talking that much, I¡¯m very busy and short on time.¡±


    Lin Yun extended a hand and showed his five fingers as he quoted the price, ¡°50 Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beast¡¯s mana crystals in exchange for Phelps.


    ¡°As for the other mages, 3 Pseudo Heaven Rank mana crystals by person. No bargaining, I¡¯m very busy.


    ¡°You can decide now if you want to have a deal or not, but don¡¯te bothering me again after taking your decision.¡±


    A trace of anger shed in Sumart¡¯s face, but he instantly suppressed it.


    ¡°Sir Mafa Merlin, 50 Pseudo Heaven Rank mana crystals? Is this extortion?


    ¡°This is too much, 30 at most, we can¡¯t go higher.


    ¡°I came to negotiate in good faith, Sir Merlin!¡±


    Lin Yun sneered.


    ¡°Sir Sumart, I don¡¯t care whether you are aware of what happened or not. I¡¯m giving you three seconds to think about it, 50 mana crystals, no haggling.


    ¡°It¡¯s only 50 mana crystals, a drop of Beast God¡¯s Blood is a hundred. I¡¯m giving you a discount because we are all humans.


    ¡°If not because of those Beastmen, you would have needed 200 mana crystals to get that idiot back alive.¡±


    Sumart recalled Dedale¡¯s instructions and suppressed his anger before nodding.


    ¡°Alright, 50 mana crystals, but I need to see Sir Phelps first.¡±


    Lin Yun nodded and quickly sent someone to lead him to the injured Phelps. Sumart almost shed tears when he saw Phelps¡¯ appearance.


    The Heaven Mage needed someone to help him walk, his body was full of injuries and three of his broken limbs had been roughly set.


    Restraining his anger, Sumart immediately took out fifty mana crystals and gave them to Lin Yun before rushing to treat Phelps.


    After leading Phelps to a lone magic tent and making him drink three Health Potions, thetter¡¯s injuries rapidly healed.


    Sumart smeared medicine on Phelps¡¯ body whileforting him.


    ¡°Rest assured Sir Phelps, everything else will be easy to handle as long as we rescue you. That Mafa Merlin is a greedy guy, we have to make him spit out everything he devoured.


    ¡°He actually dared to capture our Burning Tower¡¯s people, that¡¯s trampling over the Burning Tower¡¯s honor. We definitely can¡¯t let him have an easy time. Once we return, we have to notify everyone and make everyone destroy this alliance-shattering-fool.


    ¡°That daring guy captured our mages for no reason. We have to retaliate against the Merlin Family after we leave the Raging me Battlefield...¡±


    Phelps had a strange expression and remained silent for a long time. His expression was very unsightly.


    After a while, he said with a dark expression, ¡°We can¡¯t make it public, this time we were tricked by an idiot. That damned idiot... Forget it, let¡¯s have the foolish Sizhang tell you in person.


    ¡°I also don¡¯t know everything...¡±


    Phelps gritted his teeth as he scolded a few times. But he had scolded Sizhang and not Lin Yun, which made Sumart somewhat puzzled.


    Sumart went to look for Lin Yun again, but Lin Yun was no longer there, so Sumart could only take out three more Pseudo Heaven Rank mana crystals to trade for Sizhang.


    After returning to the magic tent, Phelps stood there with a sinister expression and coldly stared at Sizhang.


    ¡°Speak, tell everything you know to Sir Sumart. Remember, we want to know the truth and not the lies you weave!¡±


    Sizhang was finally rescued. He thoroughly despaired when he saw the captured Phelps and no longer held the hope of being lucky. He could only tell the truth.


    ¡°Sir Dedale sent me to discuss a coboration with Mafa Merlin. I thought he wouldn¡¯t cooperate so easily with us, so I wanted to scare him a bit...


    ¡°But who would have thought that he wasn¡¯t willing to give me the chance to speak and drove me out. I then met Sir Ds of the Shadow Tower and he instigated me into cooperating with him to steal Mafa Merlin¡¯s refining technique...¡±

 Chapter 1106 - Negotiation 2

    <h4>Chapter 1106 Negotiation 2</h4>


    ¡°But the dispatched mage was caught by Mafa Merlin after diving into his Demine.


    ¡°Then, the insidious Ds instigated me into taking over Mafa Merlin¡¯s camp and snatching his technique by force. I was afraid of the punishment upon my return and thus I agreed and brought in some people to jointly attack Mafa Merlin¡¯s camp.


    ¡°But who would have thought that there were so many powerhouses in Mafa Merlin¡¯s camp. We simply weren¡¯t their opponents and we were all captured...


    ¡°Then, Sir Phelps was also captured...¡±


    The more Sizhang spoke, the quieter and paler he became, he could already guess what kind of punishment he would be met with after returning.


    Phelps gritted his teeth and fiercely pped Sizhang.


    ¡°Too many powerhouses? You idiot almost killed us, I almost died because of you!


    ¡°Damn fool! There are four Heaven Mages in this camp, that¡¯s five when you add Mafa Merlin and his Heaven Rank strength!


    ¡°Yet you actually rushed to plunder?! Will you not rest until we die?!¡±


    Sizhang took the p, not daring to resist, before angrily cursing Ds.


    ¡°I was originally aware that I was in the wrong, but I was deceived by Ds. I went so far as to attack Mafa Merlin¡¯s camp only because of his instigation.


    ¡°If not for that damned guy, I would have already discussed the matter of the cooperation...¡±


    Sumart was looking at Sizhang in shock while grinding his teeth.


    ¡°Sh*t, after so long, it actually turned out to be our fault? We were the ones to destroy the alliance?!


    ¡°Damned b*stard, do you know how big of a blow that would be to our Burning Tower if that matter was spread by Mafa Merlin?


    ¡°Fighting over an ally¡¯s technique, taking over an ally¡¯s camp. If this is disclosed, no one would dare to cooperate with the Burning Tower!


    ¡°As for that idiot Ds, he really hurt us. That idiot smelly rat of the Shadow Tower had better not show himself before me or I would get rid of him!¡±


    Cold sweat trickled down Sizhang¡¯s forehead as he thought of what would happen to him after returning. But he suddenly had a sh of insight and he hurriedly fought for that opportunity.


    ¡°Sir Sumart, you must save the mage named Byron! He previously infiltrated Mafa Merlin¡¯s Demine, he must have figured out the key of Mafa Merlin¡¯s alchemy experiment.


    ¡°As long as we save him, we would definitely be able to grasp the crucial secrets of the technique to refine Beast God¡¯s Blood. With that technique, we would be able to use Beast God¡¯s Blood to keep producing Heaven Rank powerhouses.¡±


    Sizhang wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, thinking that as long as they could obtain the technique to refine Beast God¡¯s Blood, even if the process was a bitplicated, it wouldn¡¯t be considered a failure. At least, he wouldn¡¯t be thrown in a magic mine to dig.


    Sumart¡¯s eyes shone and he immediately continued with the negotiations.


    After negotiating, Sumart redeemed all the mages of the Burning Tower with over thirty mana crystals.


    These mages had recently been imprisoned alongside the Shadow Tower¡¯s mages and had gained some surprising information. After asking a few times, Sumart confirmed Byron¡¯s worth.


    He once again looked for Lin Yun and started negotiating regarding the Shadow Tower¡¯s mages.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, I already figured out what happened and the cause behind that matter. But as an ally, I cannot ignore contradictions between forces of the alliance.


    ¡°And thus, our Burning Tower is willing to redeem the Shadow Tower¡¯s mages, every single one of them!¡±


    Lin Yun was happy when he heard these words.


    He hadn¡¯t thought that the Burning Tower would care about the lives of the mages of the Shadow Tower and be so magnanimous.


    ¡°A total of fourteen people, that¡¯s 42 mana crystals.¡±


    But Sumart frowned as Lin Yun finished his words.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, isn¡¯t it supposed to be fifteen?


    ¡°They tricked us into making a mistake, this is the tragedy of our alliance. The mistake has already urred, our Burning Tower has the duty to correct it.


    ¡°But we can¡¯t give up on anyone. Even if the mistake he made is even worse, he is still part of the alliance.


    ¡°Fifteen people for 45 mana crystals, please hand them over, Sir Mafa Merlin.¡±


    Lin Yun sneered.


    ¡°I still have use for thatst one. Take out the mana crystals if you want to redeem the others. I don¡¯t have time to waste on you.¡±


    Sumart frowned.


    ¡°Sir Mafa Merlin, to tell the truth, we didn¡¯t want anything like this to happen. It was Sir Sizhang and Sir Ds acting on their own initiative.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know what happened, the mages of the Shadow Tower incited Sir Sizhang to make this mistake, our Burning Tower won¡¯t let them off.


    ¡°Especially the one called Byron. I already learnt that everything was his doing. His futile attempt at destroying the alliance would make us fail in the Raging me Battlefield.


    ¡°We have to handle that traitor. Moreover, our Burning Tower has the duty to let everyone know the truth and learn of that guy¡¯s crime.


    ¡°I understand Sir Merlin¡¯s mood, but that person has to be given to us for punishment. 6 mana crystals, this is already my bottom line.¡±


    Lin Yun sneered.


    ¡®This guy sounds very convincing, he is even deceiving himself. He specifically requested for Byron, saying that they would throw a bunch of criminal charges on him, but they only want him for the key knowledge of the refining technique he ¡°had¡±.


    ¡®In the end, isn¡¯t it for the sake of the Beast God¡¯s Blood refining technique?¡¯


    ¡°Sir Sumart, this person can¡¯t be handed over. If you want someone else, then you only need to pay mana crystals.¡±


    Sumart got up, his tone suddenly bing unyielding.


    ¡°Sir Mafa Merlin, that person has to be given to us. He has to be punished for his sin. I can promise that you¡¯ll be able to watch his punishment.


    ¡°That traitorous plotter is a malignant tumor, his crime has to be publicized. He¡¯ll then be delivered to a Beastman Ancestor.


    ¡°Sir Mafa Merlin, I believe you won¡¯t stop our Burning Tower¡¯s aspirations!¡±


    Lin Yun stood. Disinclined to listen to Sumart¡¯s nonsense, he left after casually leaving a sentence.


    Lin Yun had left Byron out, but that wasn¡¯t because he was afraid that thetter had seen something regarding the refining technique, after all, the experiment Byron had seen, from start to finish, had nothing to do with Beast God¡¯s Blood.


    The Golden Temptationpounding didn¡¯t require some key technique, it was requiring perfect work every second during thepounding process.


    It would fail if there was any mistake in a single detail.


    Byron was left behind because Lin Yun took a fancy to his ability. nar Infiltrators weren¡¯t known in this era. He had luckilye across one and wanted to use Byron for his next n, how could he give Byron¡¯s ability to the Burning Tower.


    Sumart left, enraged at the failure of the negotiations. A dayter, Sumart came once again and ignored the Shadow Tower¡¯s other mages, only requesting for Byron. The Shadow Tower¡¯s mages numbered fourteen people, Ds included.


    There was a total of fourteen individuals and they were all worth three mana crystals for a total of 42 mana crystals, yet Sumart ignored these guys.


    He then put all the groundless charges on Byron and insisted on taking him back to let him suffer punishment.


    Unfortunately for him, Lin Yun had no nt to yield.


    The mood clearly turned solemn. On the third negotiation, the thick smell of battle could be felt in the air and more mages of the Burning Tower appeared.


    It looked like a war was about to start, when an unexpected news spread out.


    The small-scale conflicts were escting and the Raging me Beastmen started encircling and annihted the human forces. Moreover, the vanguards leading the Raging me Beastmen were four Heaven Rank powerhouses!


    ording to the news, the Raging me Beastmen currently had at least six Heaven Rank powerhouses. The real number could only be higher and not lower.


    In less than a day, the Quicksand Tower¡¯s camp was destroyed and many people died. The Odin Royal Family was also forced to give up on their camp and started fleeing.


    Facing Heaven Rank Beastmen that could use Extraordinary Power, these forces simply couldn¡¯t resist and could only preserve as much power as they could while fleeing.


    The few forces that had been hanging around Lin Yun¡¯s camp couldn¡¯t stand still when they heard the news. Sky City, the Henry Family, the Cloud Tower, the ck Tower, they all left Lin Yun¡¯s camp and united to resist the Raging me Beastmen.


    Because of that, the Burning Tower, the strongest force led by Dedale, the ¡°leader¡± of the alliance, they couldn¡¯t keep arguing with Lin Yun.


    If they kept negotiating during that time, it would definitely end in infighting. Even if they ended up getting Byron, they wouldn¡¯t be able to research the Beast God¡¯s Blood.


    Because the Raging me Beastmen would have already annihted the human alliance by then. They definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with these Raging me Beastmen just by relying on a few Heaven Mages that couldn¡¯t use Extraordinary Power and they might end up dying in the Raging me Battlefield.


    Sumart hurriedly left with the Burning Tower¡¯s mages, no longer caring about Byron. The Shadow Tower¡¯s mages were also ignored by the Burning Tower; they didn¡¯t use Pseudo Heaven Rank mana crystals to redeem them.


    Lin Yun brough Ds and the group of shadow mages to the Natural Demine and imprisoned them within. As long as Lin Yun didn¡¯t open the nar Path, these guys would never be able to escape, even if their strength was intact.


    Not to mention that there were still two Beastman Ancestor Souls that didn¡¯t listen to Lin Yun within the Demine, as well as the idle Enderfa and the mage army.


    The Shadow Tower¡¯s mages wouldn¡¯t be able to pull any trick.


    The fight spread to the entire Raging me ne within a day, especially to the ces with a high concentration of Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts, these were ces contested by both sides.


    Most of the fights happened at the temple area. Either Beastman groups were hiding in the surroundings and a battle would start whenever humans appeared, or the humans were lying low, waiting for the Beastmen to trade their Beast God¡¯s Blood.

 Chapter 1107 - Origin of the Magic Beasts

    <h4>Chapter 1107 Origin of the Magic Beasts</h4>


    The mes of war were spreading, internal conflicts didn¡¯t matter at such a time. No one would dare to start something.


    Lin Yun gave up on the temporary camp and walked around the edge of the battlefield with a few of his subordinates. He never came in direct contact with the Raging me Beastmen, he only hunted Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts, or asionally looked at the Beastmen hunting magic beasts and fighting over the loot. He simply didn¡¯t give the other side the opportunity to start something.


    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes roamed the battlefield but news kepting in.


    In the morning, Sky City¡¯s mages arranged an array near the temple and killed the majority of a Beastman team. A Heaven Rank powerhouse was even seriously injured as Raphael made him flee.


    In the afternoon, the Burning Tower was ambushed and Dedale was besieged by two Heaven Rank powerhouses and almost died. Both sides lost many people.


    The battle became very fierce from the start. Lin Yun silently counted the crystals he possessed.


    Before, Sky City and the Henry Family were giving him 40% of their loot, while the Cloud Tower and the ck Tower were directly giving him all their crystals.


    With both the Raging me Beastmen and the humans hunting the Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts, the number of magic beasts in the Raging me Battlefield sharply declined. When going hunting, they would have to spend most of the time searching for magic beasts.


    Lin Yun had been able to study the Beast God¡¯s Blood at ease. But now, there were battles everywhere and the four forces couldn¡¯t focus on hunting magic beasts. The supply of mana crystals had been cut off.


    Even if the Beastmen didn¡¯t attack his camp, Lin Yun had no other choice but to hunt magic beasts.


    After counting his mana crystals and referring to the pace of his study, Lin Yun estimated that he would need about three drops of Beast God¡¯s Blood to research the secret of the Beast God¡¯s Blood.


    With those three drops, he would be more or less able to figure out the secret.


    After a week, Lin Yun suddenly frowned.


    At the start, he had only been able to encounter only one magic beast on average. Sometimes he wouldn¡¯t find one for the entire day.


    But the frequency at which he found magic beasts suddenly increased three days ago. He had encountered five Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts in three days, and he just discovered the 6th a dozen kilometers away.


    He took out a mana crystal and carefully researched it, but it gave no results. After pondering for a bit, Lin Yun took out thirty mana crystals at once. This time, the Magic Array caught a wisp of a different aura.


    After being gathered together, these mana crystals were pointing to a direction. It was the direction of the temple. But after the quantity increase, the spatial power contained within started faintly resonating with another location.


    He took out all his mana crystals and even set up an array blocking the resonance between the mana crystals and the temple. At that time, Lin Yun was able to feel a faint resonance.


    That wisp of resonance wasn¡¯t leading to the temple¡¯s area, it was leading him forward, slightly towards the side.


    After putting away the mana crystals, Lin Yun frowned and flew in the air to look in the direction of the resonance, doubts and expectations shing within his eyes.


    That wisp of resonance appeared at a very low frequency, it would appear once every two hours. He wouldn¡¯t have discovered it if not for luck.


    ¡°We are going in that direction.¡±


    Lin Yun pointed at the direction from which the resonance wasing.


    Xiuban started scratching his head and said, ¡°Sir Merlin, we haven¡¯t gone in that direction before. Didn¡¯t you say that it led to the edge of the Raging me Battlefield and that the resources were even more scarce in that direction.


    Lin Yun nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the closer to the center of the Raging me ne, the richer the resources. The magic beasts would also be low in numbers.


    ¡°But because of this, I neglected something...¡±


    The entire Raging me Battlefield was a strange small ne, it was essentially a time and space node.


    Normally mana would be even more rarefied when reaching the edge of this kind of small ne. The edgemost location could even lead into the chaotic void. They could even encounter a voidstorm that would st them apart if they were unlucky. They would die without leaving a corpse behind.


    Moreover, that was a deste ce, and no one would face the dangers for that kind of deste area.


    But there was a clue now, which gave Lin Yun a bold thought.


    On the way to the edge of the Raging me Battlefield, the vegetation was indeed getting scarcer and scarcer and the various magic materials and resources were dwindling.


    If he was right, the Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts he would encounter had never been hunted before.


    Then, Lin Yun suddenly sensed a reaction a few kilometers away. Suddenly, there was the feeling of a Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beast appearing. Then, the feeling of the Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beast appeared closer to the center of the Raging me Battlefield.


    A bold guess appeared in Lin Yun¡¯s mind.


    ¡®These magic beasts are created here!¡¯


    He flew all the way to the ce where the Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beast suddenly appeared, but there was nothing there, it was deste like a desert. There was only a bare mountain peak.


    The entire area looked like a depression and from its edge, huge sandy soil steps carved from the ground led to the center of the depression. As for that bare mountain peak, it was in the center of that depression.


    Looking at this huge depression, Lin Yun flew up in the sky and runes appeared before his eyes, followed by array patterns.


    But Lin Yun was unable to finish inferring.


    ¡®Damn, that¡¯s a huge array. It¡¯s not ordinary, it¡¯s using Law Runes as nodes! I actually can¡¯t infer it, this is definitely a Heaven Grade Array!¡¯


    Shock shed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes, but it was instantly reced by a smile. He flew to the center of the array and flew around the peak a few times before stopping in front of an unremarkable notch.


    He opened his mouth and three runes entered the notch. In an instant, the entire mountain seemed to be transparent, and numerous runes filled the mountain peak. The mountain peak and the depression were linked together and formed a huge tri-dimensional array!


    Moreover, all the runes in the array were Law Runes.


    Boundless power from the void was entering the array and was forcibly torn apart before scattering and fusing with the array. Various elemental powers were separated and then entered the mountain peak through the array.


    me power was currently being condensed at the peak of the mountain, along with a wisp of spatial power.


    That spatial power formed an inner core around which the me power continuously converged.


    Once the me power waspressed to its peak, a light appeared at the peak of the mountain and a burning me mana crystal appeared out of nowhere. Then, all the mes werepressed into the mana crystal and the mana crystal grew stronger and stronger.


    It only took a few seconds before all the mes disappeared and a Level 40 fire mana crystal remained floating there.


    Before Lin Yun could move, the array activated again and the formidable spatial power within the mana crystal roamed the entire array.


    At that instant, numerous Law Runes revolved within the array and all the runes instantly transformed. The entire array transformed into another type of array.


    At the top of the mountain peak, a fearful Striped Tiger suddenly appeared and that fire mana crystal slowly merged with that Striped Tiger¡¯s head.


    Then, the spatial power once again appeared and the Striped Tiger disappeared from the mountain peak.


    This time, this depression and the mountain peak regained their ordinary original appearance and there was no sign of abnormality.


    A smile appeared on Lin Yun¡¯s face.


    Last time in the temple, Lin Yun had been doubtful when he discovered that the Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts¡¯ mana crystals could convert into items.


    The Raging me Battlefield couldn¡¯t be considered a big ne, but it wasn¡¯t small either. After all, no matter how big a small ne was, it couldn¡¯t endure endless hunting.


    Those Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts were magic beasts at the 40th level, even though they weren¡¯t genuine Heaven Rank Beasts and couldn¡¯t use Extraordinary Power. As magic beasts, they would inevitably make their own territory, and the stronger the magic beast, the bigger its territory.


    Even if there were a lot of Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts, the territory of each magic beast wouldn¡¯t be too small, it would be at least ten kilometers.


    Divided like this, the Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts would go extinct from hunting and their number would decrease as the hunt progressed.


    Ultimately, there would be no Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beast left.


    But during these past few months, so many people hunted the Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic to the point where each force saved enough for at least one drop of Beast God¡¯s Blood worth a hundred Pseudo Heaven Rank mana crystals.


    Several thousand Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts had been eliminated. Such a huge power would be enough to destroy a kingdom in Noscent. But here, those Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts only guarded their territory and would rarely fight one another.


    Following the Beastmen and the humans¡¯ hunt, the number of Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts hadn¡¯t drastically decreased. There were just a lot less which limited everyone¡¯s hunting speed to a certain extent before no longer decreasing.


    When thinking of the words of the old Beastman, Lin Yun had a bold conjecture. The Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts were made by someone, but they could keep replenishing their numbers!


    Even when researching the Pseudo Heaven Rank mana crystals, Lin Yun felt that these mana crystals weren¡¯t natural Mana Crystals but artificially made mana crystals.


    Lin Yun thoroughly understood now, after seeing this array and seeing the creation process of Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts.


    This was a Heaven Grade Array, and a very powerful one!


    That array extracted power from the void, and Lin Yun guessed that it might be directly drawing the power from an elemental storm or a void storm.

 Chapter 1108 - Heaven Grade Array

    <h4>Chapter 1108 Heaven Grade Array</h4>


    It dispersed the berserk power into the most basic elemental powers before merging them with the array to form a stable mana crystal.


    Using spatial power as a foundation, the mana crystals were forciblypressed and were even more stable than ordinary mana crystals, nothing could go wrong.


    A slight rotation of those Law Runes and the entire array would transform into an entirely new array.


    With the spatial power within the mana crystals as foundation, a low level magic beast would be forcibly summoned before the spatial power connection made the mana crystal easily merge with its head.


    With spatial power as the core, and the mana crystal¡¯s elemental power, the magic beasts¡¯ bodies would transform, it was like a huge amount of power was forcibly squeezed into their small bodies


    Due to the pressure of the spatial power, the elemental power couldn¡¯t burst the low level magic beasts¡¯ bodies and instead made them fuse with the elemental power.


    But in the end, forcibly raising their level to the Pseudo Heaven Rank didn¡¯t give them Extraordinary Power.


    Even their huge bodies were an unavoidable side effect.


    By the time the magic beasts finished fusing with the Pseudo Heaven Rank mana crystals, that wisp of spatial power would be used to teleport them away.


    The entire process waspleted by the array and most of it happened inside the array. Only the creation of the mana crystal and the fusion with the magic beast happened atop the mountain peak.


    The process could only be sensed for a few seconds. Moreover, almost no mana fluctuations could be felt during these few seconds, everything was hidden by spatial power.


    Surprise could be seen in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes. He carefully observed this array and finally understood the effect of that wisp of spatial power.


    He gasped in amazement, that array could only be set up by a Saint Alchemist, every Law Rune pairing was extremely concise.


    The most important thing was that the change in the Law Runes not only didn¡¯t make the array copse, it instead formed a different array that didn¡¯t conflict with the previous one. The difficulty was far higher than that of a Heaven Grade Array, it was a hundred times moreplicated.


    ¡°Masterpiece, it could be said to be a perfect masterpiece!¡±


    Lin Yun eximed in surprise as he studied this array. This seemingly extremely simple yet extremelyplicated array wasn¡¯t something he could analyze at the moment.


    He greatly profited from studying it for two hours, especially his understanding of Law Runes, it greatly deepened. He got a new understanding of the construction of arrays.


    At this time, an ice mana crystal condensed at the peak and Lin Yun sent out three runes before the array could change. The runes revolved around the ice mana crystal¡¯s surroundings and transformed into a sphere of light that wrapped around the ice mana crystal, severing its connection to the array.


    Lin Yun took the mana crystal and observed it for a short period of time before confirming that there was almost no difference between that mana crystal and the mana crystals from the Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts.


    As for the difference, it was that this mana crystal didn¡¯t have the aura of a magic beast, it was a pure mana crystal that wasn¡¯t marked like the mana crystals in magic beasts.


    Lin Yun took the mana crystal, and since the array couldn¡¯t proceed with the mana crystal and magic beast fusion, it immediately started condensing another mana crystal.


    It took more than two hours for an earth mana crystal to condense.


    After a day, a total of ten mana crystals had been condensed. Lin Yun kept track of the time and determined that this array could roughly condense ten mana crystals a day.


    At this rhythm, it would take a month for him to gather the three hundred mana crystals he needed and exchange them for the three drops of Beast God¡¯s Blood. At that time, his research would reach a conclusion and he would discover the secret of the Beast God¡¯s Blood.


    Would he still hunt for magic beasts after discovering this ce? The number of Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts of the Raging me Battlefield could be said to be replenished by this array.


    There were only ten every day, which meant that there were only ten Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts appearing everyday in the entire Raging me Battlefield, how could there be enough to hunt?


    Lin Yun had personally led his group and they weren¡¯t able to hunt more than ten within a week.


    This ce might have never been discovered before because it was not only deste, but also because it was at the edge of the ne, a very dangerous location.


    The most important reason might be because no one discovered the abnormality. That abnormality only happened for a few seconds and wasn¡¯t emitting any mana fluctuations. Unless someone happened to be at the depression during those few seconds, no one would discover it.


    But he had discovered it. Others mighte over to look for them and they would definitely check this ce then. It was necessary to set up something.


    As he thought about it, Lin Yun appeared in his Demine. He heard miserable screams echoing just as he entered.


    Then, Enderfa fiercely shouted some curses.


    Lin Yun flew over to take a look, but he could hardly recognize the people sprawled on the ground.


    The Shadow Tower¡¯s mages had their magic sealed, but their bodies were strengthened by mana. Even if they were worse than Sword Saints, they were far stronger than ordinary people. They would be monsters whenpared to ordinary people. Moreover, their constitution was strengthened and their physique exceeded ordinary people.


    But now, the robes of that dozen shadow mages were tattered and they were all covered in dirt. Two people were moving a three-meter-long boulder from a distant stone mountain to a in, a few kilometers away.


    On the in, a huge building was slowly taking shape. The foundations were built properly, and these polished boulders were shaped into bricks.


    The little wolf was crouched on a big boulder not far from the building and the two Beastman Ancestor Souls were fiercely looking at the shadow mages, supervising their work.


    As for Enderfa, he kept moving back and forth, his three faces looking in three directions. He would immediately whip anyone cking, making the shadow mages scream incessantly.


    Ds noticed Lin Yun from afar and his eyes brimmed with tears of excitement, as if he was seeing a close rtive.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, help...¡±


    Ds didn¡¯t have time to finish his words before a zing whipshed at his back with a sharp noise. His robe became even more tattered and a cauterized bloody wound appeared on his back.


    ¡°Damn fool, have you forgotten the rules? You must report first if you want to speak!¡±


    Ds shuddered but quickly shouted, ¡°Reporting to Sir Enderfa... Ah...¡±


    Enderfa¡¯s faces looked at Ds with devilish grins and heshed the whip again.


    ¡°Idiot, it¡¯s the 9th time you made a mistake, so you¡¯ll getshed nine times!¡±


    The whipshed out and Ds rolled on the ground while holding his head. He couldn¡¯t say anything, he could only scream.


    As for the surrounding shadow mages, they were fearfully ncing over, before promptly focusing on their work. No one dared to say a word.


    Lin Yun was suddenly cheerful. It¡¯s been a few days, yet Ds had already been taught to this extent by the bored Enderfa and was no longer arrogant.


    Lin Yun left a few words before looking for the mage army, ¡°Enderfa, don¡¯t kill them, these guys will be useful in the future.¡±


    Once Lin Yun left, Enderfa¡¯s three faces grinned and whipping sounds echoed.


    ¡°Idiots, you have a month to build a temple for His Highness Wolf God, if it¡¯s not built properly, you¡¯ll get one moresh for every extra day!


    ¡°After building a temple for His Highness Wolf God, you¡¯ll have to build a pce for Lord Enderfa. If that¡¯s not done properly, Lord Enderfa will show you what a cmity is!¡±


    Enderfa¡¯s words greatly satisfied the two Ancestor Souls, who were busy brainwashing the small wolf every day.


    They fiercely threatened the shadow mages, ¡°With us here, you can rest assured in knowing that you won¡¯t die from Sir Enderfa.¡±


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t pay attention to those shadow mages and instead took a look at Byron in solitary confinement. That guy was standing in a small dark room, dejected. Even if he was a nar Infiltrator, he couldn¡¯t escape from the sealing power of the Demine.


    After finding the mage army practicing a new spell, Lin Yun led them out of the Demine and then started building new arrays around the huge array.


    These arrays would mainly be used for warning and defense, but this ce was a small depression, it was open on all sides and not very good for defense. He would need to set up a lot of arrays and it would take half a month by himself.


    He had the mage army help with that task. In over a day, a circle of arrays surrounded that small depression.


    Inspired by the Heaven Grade Array, Lin Yun used Law Runes for the array and then connected these arrays together to form an Array Formation. When the timees, the power of the arrays would be linked.


    If any array suffered an attack, it would disperse it within the array formation and it would scatter the power underground.


    The ground had be extremely hard in this ce due to the existence of the Heaven Grade Array, the earth within a huge range was under the protection of the Heaven Grade Array. This was also why this ce was so calm despite being at the edge of the ne.


    Lin Yun just finished setting up everything when he felt the earth shake. A few secondster, the shaking became even more distinct. They could even see stones rolling down a hill in the distance due to the shaking.


    One of the mages flew up and checked what was happening, before suddenly shouting in rm, ¡°Heavens! What the... Sh*t! Magic Beasts! Lots of Magic Beasts! Enemy attack!¡±

 Chapter 1109 - Magic Beasts

    Chapter 1109 Magic Beasts


    A few secondster, Lin Yun finally saw why the earth was shaking. In the distance, a huge pack of Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts were crazily charging towards them.


    There were Mud Lizards, Two-Headed Snakes, Frost Apes, Mammoths...


    A few races had predatory rtionships, but they were all gathered in the same ce, charging towards Lin Yun¡¯s group side by side.


    Moreover, every magic beast seemed to be enraged and had bloody red eyes.


    Lin Yun was taken aback, he didn¡¯t understand what happened to these magic beasts. Why would these Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts attack this ce?


    But after thinking about it, Lin Yun somewhat understood.


    No matter what their race had been, once these magic beasts turned into Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts, they could be considered part of the same race. This was the reason why they hardly fought against one another.


    Now, Lin Yun had sealed this array and was taking mana crystals away whenever they condensed, stopping Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beast from being born. It wouldn¡¯t take long for the remaining Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts to go extinct when faced with the crazy endless hunting in the Raging me Battlefield.


    When the time came, not only would they be eliminated, the lifeline that made their race live on would be severed.


    Outside lifeforms reproduced to continue their race, but the array was the key to their race¡¯s reproduction.


    It was like the Nature Fairies that didn¡¯t mate to reproduce. All new Nature Fairies were born as fruits of the Ancient Fairy Tree. And whoever dared to attack the Ancient Fairy Tree would be met with the all-out attack of the Nature Fairies.


    Cold sweat trickled down Lin Yun¡¯s back as he understood this.


    The mage army, Xiuban, Reina, the alchemy puppet, and even Enderfa joined in the fight and were getting ready to fight these Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts.


    The mage army took to the sky and transformed into a dazzling golden fire cloud. Orange fire elements could faintly be seen within the cloud.


    In an instant, numerous Bursting mes flew out and rained on that group of Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts.


    Booming explosion echoed as Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts fell to the ground after being hit by explosions. But the rest of the Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts didn¡¯t show any sign of stopping and were still frantically rushing towards the array.


    The puppet and Enderfa immediately released waves of spells that ruthlessly flew towards the Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts.


    Reina flew to the sky and transformed into her graceful Frost Dragon Incarnation before continuously chanting in Draconic.


    But that didn¡¯t deter those crazy Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts, two snow-white ice beasts sprayed arge amount of ice in the sky over a hundred meters.


    This reduced the power of the mes of the mage army, excluding their explosion power.


    The alchemy puppet and Enderfa released waves of spells, but they were forcibly resisted by the four Barbarian Oxs at the forefront. The hide of the several-dozen-meter-tall Barbarian Oxs were likeyers of dusky rock.


    They had almost no attacking spell, their specialty was their stone-hard skin and their defense was terrifyingly powerful. When facing their enemies, their pure charging power was enough. They could even knock down a mountain by relying on their solid defense and their sharp horns.


    Ten secondster, that pack of Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts was a few hundred meters away from the array. At that time, Lin Yun had no other choice but to go all-out.


    The Purple Dragon¡¯s shadow appeared behind him and the book of Death automatically flipped open in his left hand. Syudos was also controlling the Book of Mantras.


    Rune-covered Four Elemental Bombs continuously condensed in front of Lin Yun, dragging long white trails. The Four Element Bombs flew towards the Barbarian Oxs at the forefront.


    Terrifying explosions blew up. The continuous explosions and shockwavesyered together and forcibly flipped those four Barbarian Oxs, exposing the bodies of the magic beasts in the rear.


    Enderfa and the puppet¡¯s spellwaves transformed into terrifying elemental waves that forcibly washed over the Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts in the rear.


    Syudos controlled the Book of Mantras and summoned a several-dozen-meter-big fire vortex from which berserk elemental mes spurted out.


    Then, by using these elemental mes as fuel, he ignited Hellfire, Bone-corroding mes, and Destruction Fire. It was like a ming sky was falling upon the magic beasts and submerged thatrge group of Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts.


    The first ones to fall were three Bone Devils. Their bones were bare on the outside and were rapidly ignited by the Bone-corroding mes. They corroded their defenses and then followed their bones into their bodies.


    In a dozen seconds, the three Bone Devils were thoroughly ignited and ck mes spurted out of their bodies, thoroughly burning them to ashes.


    With Syudos¡¯ help, they managed to barely resist the attack of that huge group of Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts.


    Lin Yun frowned, kept condensing Four Element Bombs and used their explosive power to send those Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts flying one by one.


    But they were going crazy, they would keep charging towards the array as long as they were alive.


    There was really too many Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts and they were all united in a simple formation. The ones with formidable defensive power were at the front, while the ones with formidable casting abilities were at the back.


    Because of this, Lin Yun¡¯s group couldn¡¯t kill them one by one. Because of the transformation, every Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beast had a huge build and thick hide. They could take on one of Lin Yun¡¯s reinforced Four Element Bomb with their bodies, it would only leave behind a dozen-meter-big bloody wound.


    But that big wound was nothing more than a small injury to those huge Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts. As long as their heads weren¡¯t destroyed, it would just make the Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts even more ferocious.


    After several dozen minutes, the situation was still in a deadlock. The magic beasts in the front would be repelled, and the ones in the back would continue the attack, not giving Lin Yun a chance to rest.


    Lin Yun frowned and made Syudos endlessly spurt out mes. The elemental mes within the fire vortex never stopped.


    Slowly, Syudos controlled the three kinds of strongest mes outside of the depression and arranged a several-hundred-meter-wide fire defense.


    As the range of the fire defense grew bigger and bigger, the burning power grew stronger and stronger. This slowed down the onught of therge group of Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts.


    Among them, Bone Devils and other such magic beasts didn¡¯t dare to get into the range of the mes. As for the remaining magic beasts, only Barbarian Oxs dared to cross the mes with their thick hides.


    The decrease in magic beasts reduced the pressure on everyone. Lin Yun had been floating in the air to put out fires everywhere, but now, he finally got his hand free and could take care of some magic beasts.


    There had been too many magic beasts before and he had to go to thergest groups to send a few Four Element Bombs and push them back, but all sides had been under attack.


    Lin Yun could get rid of a Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beast within half a minute, as long as it wasn¡¯t those Barbarian Oxs.


    But after fighting for half an hour, Lin Yun could no longer stay in one ce for more than ten seconds.


    Once the pressure had been reduced, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes turned cold and he raised his Draconic Staff before quickly chanting. Law Runes spurted out and in an instant, 8 Four Element Bombs condensed at the same time and flew into a white arc beforending on the body of a Frost Ape.


    Loud explosions echoed as five of the Four Element Bombs exploded the Frost Ape¡¯s arms, while the remaining three hit the Frost Ape¡¯s head. That several-dozen-meter-tall Frost Ape¡¯s head exploded into five parts and its mana crystals was sent flying away.


    The counterattack finally started. Within five minutes, Lin Yun led his subordinates and killed six Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts in a row.


    At that time, those several dozen crazy magic beasts slowly retreated, as for those that had yet to awaken wisdom, they red at Lin Yun with hateful eyes.


    Those magic beasts slowly stopped over two thousand meters away before stopping and they all stood there like small mountains.


    Lin Yun floated in the air and frowned.


    ¡®Troublesome, I didn¡¯t expect these Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts to actually know this location. It looks like they clearly understand where they were born.


    ¡®There are at least three leading Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts, so many gathered today to attack, it would be very difficult to resist.


    ¡®Thankfully, I already set up an array or these Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts would have been able to upy this area within a day.¡¯


    At that time, a sharp roar echoed from a distance, and ripples could be seen spreading over following that roar.


    The clouds were swept by these ripples and every single cloud floating within ten kilometers was instantly crushed by the vibration.


    It was like stone had been thrown into theke-like space, ripples spread over a huge range. By the time these ripples spread not far from the small depression, several ten-meter-tall sandstorms were raised in front of the huge depression.


    Dust and sand filled the sky and formed a several-kilometer-wide wave of sand that flowed towards this side alongside the spatial ripples.


    As for the Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts several kilometers away from the depression, it sounded as if they heard their ruler calling out to them. They all turned towards the sound and knelt, kowtowed, or lowered themselves.


    All the magic beasts didn¡¯t care about the waves of sand hitting their bodies. The crackling noises echoed like thunder.


    The huge waves of sand carrying dust and rock fragments ruthlessly rushed towards this side.

 Chapter 1110 - Scary Opponen

    <h4><strong>Chapter 1110</strong> Scary Opponen</h4>


    At that instant, the fire boundary Syudos had set up thoroughly lost its effect. The spatial ripples, gales, sound waves, and rock fragments formed a storm of sand and dust. That storm was like an impulsive giant that arrogantly tore the several-hundred-meter-wide ming wall to shreds.


    The mes covering the sky were torn apart and fused with the sandstorm before slowly dissipating. The fire vortex in the sky kept spouting out elemental mes up until it was swept by these spatial ripples and sound waves. It slightly shook andsted less than three seconds before exploding.


    Suddenly, those formidable mes that had lost their fuel and couldn¡¯t be replenished were rapidly shattered by the sandstorm.


    The sandstorm¡¯s remnant power attacked the surroundings of the depression. At that instant, the array Lin Yun had previous set up took effect.


    Rays of light illuminated the surroundings of the depression, all the arrays burst out at once and the rays of light converged into a huge multi-colored light barrier which covered the entire depression.


    That terrifying sandstorm was like a formidable flood that flowed towards the depression. Even after passing over the depression, the sandstorm still rushed towards the edge of the Raging me Battlefield and ruthlessly attacked the spatial barrier at the edgemost area.


    Suddenly, spatial ripples rapidly spread over that ce which looked like an endless void area like smoke rings, only dissipated after spreading over ten kilometers.


    After the sandstorm attack, Lin Yun rushed out with an unsightly expression.


    ¡®2nd Rank of the Heaven realm!


    ¡®That¡¯s definitely a true 2nd Rank Heaven Beast!


    ¡®It¡¯s totally unlike those Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts that had yet to awaken their wisdom.


    ¡®That 2nd Rank Heaven Beast was still very far away and couldn¡¯t even be seen, yet just a roar wasparable to arge-scale Extraordinary Spell!¡¯


    That spell looked like a sandstorm, but it was actually a kind of soundwave. The soundwave spreading speed and range were the widest, it was far wider than the range of an ordinary defensive spell.


    The powerful shockwave shook the space, greatly increasing the distance and speed at which it spread. Moreover, that huge power seemed to forcibly tear apart ayer of earth as it spread, thus, forming a sandstorm.


    Cold sweat trickled down Lin Yun¡¯s back as he looked in the distance.


    He looked over the mountains, but even with Eagle Sight, he could only see within ten kilometers.


    But wherever he could see, the earth had been peeled and the mountains had be bare. Apart from the naked ground and mountains, nothing could be found.


    Moreover, the range covered by that sandstorm was only a few kilometers in width, ces past that weren¡¯t affected at all. This showed how precise and urate the power and magic control of the 2nd Rank Heaven Beast was.


    Thinking of the might of that sandstorm, even after its power had been dampened by the mountains on its path, Lin Yun knew that they were in great trouble.


    It really was a huge trouble...


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression was unsightly. He didn¡¯t know if he was lucky or not.


    2nd Rank Heaven Beast... He had thought about it the day before. The array keeps creating mana crystals and transforming magic beasts into Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts, but what happened when the Raging me Battlefield wasn¡¯t open? Howe they didn¡¯t make the entire Raging me Battlefield burst.


    A century of Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beast transformations, if they lined up, they would be able to encircle the ne a few times.


    Or was it that the array wouldn¡¯t manufacture that kind of mana crystal when the Raging me Battlefield wasn¡¯t open, which also meant that no new Pseudo Heaven Rank would appear.


    Or maybe it was that the mana crystals would be created, but the Pseudo Heaven Rank transformations wouldn¡¯t happen, letting these Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts fight over them.


    But ording to the information he previous gained, the Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts¡¯ locations, species, and quantity were in line with the information of the Raging me Beastmen, or with the time before the Raging me Battlefield wasst closed.


    Lin Yun guessed that when the Raging me Battlefield wasn¡¯t opened, this ce might be in a halted state and time might not be going forward.


    Moreover, it was possible that these manufactured magic beasts were slumbering.


    Now that he felt a 2nd Rank Heaven Beast approaching, Lin Yun knew that the importance of those Pseudo Heaven Rank mana crystals wasn¡¯t just due to their race inheritance.


    Rather, it was more important temptation to let them advance to the Heaven Rank, and let them awaken wisdom, to be true Extraordinary lifeforms!


    These mana crystals was their lifefine, all their hopes were now taken over by Lin Yun in that array. That was a good reason to be angered.


    ¡®2nd Rank of the Heaven realm...¡¯


    Lin Yun¡¯s heart slowly sank.


    The gap wasn¡¯t just a little big. The 1st Rank could be considered as having barely transformed into an Extraordinary lifeform, strictly speaking, it was like the infancy period of an Extraordinary lifeform.


    At this stage, the increase in strength couldn¡¯tpare to theter stage, but it was like heaven and earth whenpared to the previous stages.


    This was even stricter in magic beasts. A magic beast that awakened wisdom and gained the power of the Heaven Rank had aprehensive breakthrough.


    A 1st Rank Heaven Beast would be able to sadistically y with a Pseudo Heaven Rank Purple Ox like a cat ying with a mouse.


    That kind of huge gap was muchrger than the gap between 1st Rank Heaven Mage and Pseudo Heaven Mages.


    If a Barbarian Ox awakened wisdom, and gained Extraordinary Power, it would be able to stand there and resist over a hundred 8th Tier Spells without being harmed. This was a qualitative difference.


    When a monster transforms into an Extraordinary lifeform, their progress and change would be far more important than human powerhouses. Some aspects of its characteristic would undergo a transformation.


    But the gap between a 2nd Rank Heaven Beast and a 1st Rank Heaven Beast was even more important. It could be ten times to a hundred times more important.


    Just by releasing their aura, a 2nd Rank Heaven Beast could make a 1st Rank Heaven Beast powerless to rebel. The gap in bloodline and rank were strictly enforced by magic beasts. Every gap in level was like a moat that couldn¡¯t be bridged, they simply couldn¡¯t break through. It wasn¡¯t like human mages that could use tools and technique to bridge that gap.


    All the Pseudo Heaven Rank here wouldn¡¯t be enough to kill that 2nd Rank Heaven Beast. Simrly, no one here was that 2nd Rank Heaven Beast¡¯s opponent.


    Everyone would die by the time that 2nd Rank Magic Beast arrived.


    Lin Yun had a faint smile, he wasn¡¯t calm and collected. If a 2nd Rank Heaven Mage hade, he might have been able to do something at a terrible cost.


    But all those methods would lose their effect when facing a 2nd Rank Heaven Beast.


    The Magic Tools in his hands also couldn¡¯t get rid of a 2nd Rank Heaven Beast.


    To put it simply, all his methods wouldn¡¯t be able to break this 2nd Rank Heaven Beast¡¯s shield, that was a monster with a super thick skin and blood.


    They might be able to resist for three minutes maximum, before the 2nd Rank Heaven Beast would be able to kill everyone. At most, the other side would have a scratch here and there, definitely not more.


    After Syudos became the Incarnation of the Book of Mantras, he had beparable to a 1st Rank Heaven Beast, but he was far from having tapped in the book full power, he could at best disy the power of the 1st Rank Heaven Mage.


    When faced with a 2nd Rank Heaven, Syudos might be killed, or the Book of Mantras might end up destroyed as an Extraordinary Magic Tool.


    Lin Yun had yet to make a decision when the magic beast standing across him decided for him.


    Those several dozen Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts once again charged towards the depression. They could see them rushing over from such a distance anyway.


    The magic beasts noticed that we were losing the fire protection erected by Syudos¡¯ perception and it invisibly removed the pressure hanging over the heads of the Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts.


    Within three seconds, four Barbarian Oxs with rock-like bodies rushed to the front of the array and were merely a few hundred meters away.


    Lin Yun¡¯s Four Element Bombs and the mage army¡¯s Burning mes flooded them. It was over for them. But then, their bodies tumbled and started rolling down hill towards the array formation.


    The formidable momentum they carried during their charge wasn¡¯t something they couldn¡¯t control.


    Four several-dozen-meter-tall mountains of flesh rolled down until they hit the light boundary and instantly darkened the rays of light. In a second, the darkened rays of light rapidly increased and Law Runes started floating out of the barrier.


    There was a huge number of runes around these Law Runes, the Law Runes seemed to be leading those numerous runes to roam within that light boundary, dispersing the power hitting the light boundary before spreading it through the arrays.


    After dispersing it into several dozen parts, the parts would be broken down into the arrays depending on their various effects. The light boundary only shone for an instant before turning dark once again. The impact of the bodies of the four Barbarian Oxs happened in less than a second and was resisted by the array formation.


    Lin Yun nced at the four dazed Barbarian Oxs outside the array formation with a cold expression. He then opened his mouth and let out four strange runes. Then, four Law Runes of various colors appeared in the air.


    The three-dimensional Law Runes collided before forming a four-colored sphere of light. It then split into four and entered the bodies of those four Barbarian Oxs.


    Immediately, four lights simultaneously blossomed from the mouths of the four Barbarian Oxs and Lin Yun¡¯s mana burst out like a leaking pipe.


    A huge amount of mana spurted out, and at the cost of increased consumption, four instant Four Element Bombs condensed in the mouths of those Barbarian Oxs.


    Such a close distance was enough for Lin Yun to condense the Four Element Bombs in their mouths.Moreover, casting interference was truly impossible. Normal mages absolutely couldn¡¯t condense such a spell. The only way for Lin Yun was to rely on bewitchment for this and use his own mana to forcibly cast Four Element Bomb in an instant.

 Chapter 1111 - Pressure

    <h4>Chapter 1111 Pressure</h4>


    The four Law Runes-covered Four Element Bombs instantly condensed in the mouths of the Barbarian Oxs and exploded on contact.


    The violent power exploding in such a narrow space made the burst power exceed the Four Element Bombs. Half of the four Barbarian Oxs¡¯ heads were destroyed, and their huge bodies were like four several-dozen-meter-tall small mountains shielding the front of the array.


    Afterpleting that step, Lin Yun gravely looked at the several dozens of Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts in the rear.


    A dozen ten-meter-big Destruction Energy Spheres were flying over from a distance and their berserk destructive power stirred the surrounding elemental power into chaos.


    The pressure carried by a dozen Destruction Energy Spheres was no less powerful than a small Extraordinary Spell.


    Everyone had cold sweat trickling down as they faced that dozen of Destruction Energy Spheres, no one dared to leave the protection range of the array formation.


    A secondter, that dozen Destruction Energy Spheresnded on top of those four Barbarian Oxs¡¯ corpses.


    The berserk destruction power burst out and the dozen Destruction Energy Spheres rapidly expanded. It seemed as if a dozen several-dozen-meter-big ashen ck spheres exploded in the front.


    The berserk attack transformed into a storm, a storm that devoured everything.


    After a few seconds, that terrifying storm of destruction slowly dissipated and it looked as if a monster had taken a bite of the ground over a hundred meters in front of the array formation.


    The ground in front of the array formation was missing an eight-meter-deepyer. As for the four corpses of the Barbarian Oxs blocking in front of the array formation like meat shields, they also lost a part of their bodies.


    The corpses of the Barbarian Oxs were sprawled on the ground and were missing a four-meter-wide side. A quarter of their body had suddenly disappeared.


    Kurumu paled as he looked at the scene before his eyes before suddenly understanding.


    ¡®Heavens, I finally understand why Sir Merlin wanted to stop the few dozen Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts from approaching, he wanted to get rid of those four foolish Barbarian Oxs first.


    ¡®Damn, if not for these four idiots being used as meat shield, our array formation would have definitely been unable to resist that attack.


    ¡®If a dozen Destruction Energy Spheres directly hit the array, it would take three seconds at most before the entire array formation burst and we would lose more than half of the group under that kind of destruction.¡¯


    Everyone looked like they had a new lease on life, but Lin Yun became even more serious.


    He had shown good control and let the four Barbarian Oxs attack the array formation first in order to use their bodies as meat shields.


    They had innate Stoneskin, they didn¡¯t need to cast it as it was always active, and thus, using their corpses as meat shields showed wonderful effects.


    It was a trick he had thought of on the spot to guard against those Heaven Rank Magic Beasts¡¯ Destruction Energy Spheres. During the previous battles, they had to grit their teeth and block them from afar because of this.


    A berserk power like Destruction Energy Spheres could attack further the more they were controlled. These Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts simply couldn¡¯t control those berserk destructive powers. They could go a kilometer at most before they lost control.


    As long as they blocked them a kilometer away, they wouldn¡¯t need to be afraid of not being able to resist the power of the Destruction Energy Spheres.


    But because of that 2nd Rank Heaven Beast¡¯s long-distance Extraordinary Spells, Syudos¡¯ painstakingly set-up me defense had thoroughly copsed and these magic beasts could attack within a kilometer.


    He purposefully let the four Barbarian Oxs attack, but he hadn¡¯t expected that a quarter of their bodies would have been destroyed by one attack.


    Losing theyer of Stoneskin, the Barbarian Oxs corpses could at most resist another volley of Destruction Energy Spheres before being thoroughly destroyed.


    Lin Yun flew at a low altitude and roared, ¡°Focus fire on the magic beasts that just released Destruction Energy Spheres! The others will just dodge and charge in the formation if these guys released another volley.¡±


    After roaring, Lin Yun took the lead in flying out of the defense of the array formation. The Draconic Staff¡¯s Purple Dragon Incarnation could be seen behind him. Barton and Lagulin were also summoned out of the Book of Death.


    Lin Yun even used the Element Chapter to summon a Peak Level 39 me Elemental Dragon.


    He used everything at his disposition regardless of mana consumption, the buff of the Element Chapter had also been roused to the extreme.


    The huge wheel shadow was floating behind him and numerous Law Runes appeared on Lin Yun¡¯s body before forming a Law Runic Shield.


    At that moment, Lin Yun¡¯s mana was like a canteen with a hole from which mana crazily poured out.


    Four Element Bombs kept condensing in front of Lin Yun. That spell was most effective when faced with a huge group of beasts.


    Four Element Bombs kept flying out, continuously creating mushroom clouds as those magic beasts at the forefront exploded in bits of flesh and blood.


    But that destructive power was extremely limited. There was really too many Beastmen.


    Lin Yun kept releasing Four Element Bombs, Gaia¡¯s Hands, Touch of Frost...


    A Horned Viper over a hundred meters long raised its head and spurted out ck rain-like venom. Then, the ground under its body shook and a twenty-meter-big dark hand emerged from below.


    That huge hand seemingly made from ck stone as fiercely grabbed at that Horned Viper¡¯s nake and held it in ce. At the same time, a tentacle of frost had spread to the Horned Viper and ayer of icy blue light had instantly covered the Horned Viper¡¯s body.


    Ayer of the ice had condensed on top of the Horned Viper and had greatly reduced the Horned Viper¡¯s reaction speed. That dy was enough for the Gaia¡¯s Hands to grab its neck.


    Then, the Horned Viper opened its mouth to spray corrosive venom onto the Gaia¡¯s Hands, but a Four Element Bomb exploded in its mouth. After a loud explosion, only fragments of the viper¡¯s head remained.


    Lin Yun killed this Horned Viper in just three seconds, but then, that 2nd Rank Heaven Beast¡¯s aura covered the battlefield and greatly suppressed Lin Yun¡¯s strength. He even had to split a lot of his power to resist that 2nd Rank Heaven Beast¡¯s aura.


    The moment the aura of the Heaven Beast appeared, a ten-meter-big fireball, a twenty-meter-big huge rock, and a ten-meter-long Frost Spike simultaneously hit his Law Runic Shield.


    The fireball, rock, and Frost Spike exploded and the force of the impact made the Law Runes covering Lin Yun¡¯s Law Runic Shield roam frantically. It was originally simr to a transparent sphere wrapped around Lin Yun. But at this moment, it was more like a deformed balloon on the verge of exploding.


    After flying upside down for several dozen meters, Lin Yun managed to stabilize himself. He was flushed and almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Injuring ten monsters wasn¡¯t as valuable as eliminating one.


    These magic beasts were huge and their hide thick. Injuries, unless they were fatal, would only serve to increase their ferociousness, it wasn¡¯t really worth it.


    But getting rid of one could decrease the pressure.


    However, he hadn¡¯t expected the magic beasts to be that crazy and the power of their spells to be so much stronger than expected. The attack of three Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts almost shattered the Law Runic Shield.


    Lin Yun had calcted that with the current power of the Law Runic Shield, it wouldn¡¯t shatter as long as the attack it received didn¡¯t surpass a 1st Rank Heaven powerhouse¡¯s Extraordinary Spell.


    Reced by these Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts, he could resist three Destruction Energy Spheres at once!


    If it was these Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts¡¯s instinctive casting, he would definitely resist five spells simultaneously.


    But because of the 2nd Rank Heaven Beast¡¯s aura, he could barely resist three of their instinctive spells and they almost shattered his Law Runic Shield.


    That 2nd Rank Heaven Beast had yet toe, it hadn¡¯t even made another move, yet it already forced him to use 40% of his power to resist it.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression turned more and more unsightly as he made calctions.


    If its aura pressure could do that, then there was only one conclusion: that 2nd Rank Heaven Beast hadn¡¯t been an ordinary inferior magic beast before being transformed into a Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beast by the array.


    It inevitably possessed some powerful magic beast bloodline. Only this kind of magic beast with a powerful bloodline could create so much pressure on lower ranked lifeforms just with its aura.


    That¡¯s power from the bloodline, it¡¯s a natural gap. It¡¯s just like a Level 40 Dragon facing a Level 40 Pig Beastman. Even if ten Pig Beastmen faced a Dragon of the same rank, they could only be killed. The aura pressure alone was enough to make the Pig Beastmen unable to disy their power.


    ¡®Sh*t, my luck is so great. When summoning inferior magic beasts, that array must have summoned an inferior magic beast with a powerful bloodline..


    ¡®After the forced transformation to the Pseudo Heaven Rank, that inferior magic beast must have strengthened his bloodline and may have gained wisdom after its transformation!¡¯


    Everyone pressured by that aura of the 2nd Rank Heaven Beast could only disy a fraction of their power. Lin Yun¡¯s had to split 40% of his power to resist the 2nd Rank Heaven Beast¡¯s aura, let alone the others...


    The mage army was flying at a low altitude and their hundred-meter-big fire cloud had beenpressed to fifty meters. The active elemental mes were like drowning fairies withdrawing in low spirits, and the speed at which mes flowed slowed down quite a bit.


    In the firecloud, a several-dozen-meter-tall me Giant stretched half of its body, as if trying to cross into the ne. It was trying its best to crawl out of the firecloud.


    But Five Frost Apes kept attacking and shing with that me Giant, creating arge amount of white steam every time their attack shed and slowing down the speed at which the me Giant condensed.

 Chapter 1112 - Pressure 2

    <h4>Chapter 1112 Pressure 2</h4>


    Half a minute passed yet the mage army didn¡¯tplete the summon of the me Giant. It took over twenty seconds longer than usual!


    In the air, half of the me Giant¡¯s body was emerging from the firecloud and then kept recoiling, slowly returning towards the array formation.


    Relying on the array formation, the mage army managed topletely summon the me Giant, but the fifty mages no longer dared to leave the protection of the array, they could only control the me Giant from the rear to fight against Frost Apes.


    On another side, the puppet¡¯s spellwaves and Enderfa¡¯s elemental storm were also greatly pressured.


    The elemental power here was suppressed by the 2nd Rank Heaven Beast¡¯s aura pressure. All elements were in low spirits and their liveliness had been greatly reduced. Even if they kept casting spells, they couldn¡¯t raise the liveliness of the elements.


    As for the puppet¡¯s spellwaves and Enderfa¡¯s elemental storms, they were directly linked to the elements¡¯ density and liveliness.


    The denser the power of the elements and the higher the activity, the stronger the spellcasting would be, especially for battle. Element power could be more and more berserk. At that time, the puppet and Enderfa¡¯s casting would reach an even stronger power.


    But now, they were weakened by half because of the pressure. Spells of the four elements and storms of the four elements converged together and couldn¡¯t suppress those berserk Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts.


    The most important part was that there were really too many Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts, a dozen were currently charging at the forefront.


    The puppet and Enderfa blocked three, but they were already backing away, slowly retreating to the defensive perimeter of the array formation.


    There, just as Enderfa and the puppet gave up on their own defenses, a me Impact, a Frost Roar, and a Flood of Darkness transformed into a tri-colored attack that ruthlessly fell onto the array formation.


    Law Runes ledrge numbers of runes to form a light boundary that kept dposing the spells released by the magic beasts, splitting the power behind those spells apart.


    On another side, Xiuban was besieged by two Forest Wolves and was sent flying back to the array formation. The power of the impact even made the array formation regard it as an attack.


    Xiuban¡¯s body ruthlessly fell onto the light boundary and the Law Runes within several dozen meters started flickering.


    After falling to the ground, Xiuban fiercely spat out a mouthful of blood and massaged a purple blue mark on his chest.


    ¡°Damn, they are really powerful. These guys are truly strong, Lord Xiuban almost lost his life...¡±


    On another side, Reina was forced to return to the array formation¡¯s defensive perimeter.


    It had been less than a minute, and apart from Lin Yun being able to get rid of a magic beast, no one else managed that feat.


    That group of crazy Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts forced Lin Yun and the others back into the array formation and ten Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts immediately opened their maws and Destruction Energy Spheres full of destruction aura appeared within their mouths.


    Ashen ck Destruction Energy Spheres flew out and once again ruthlessly impacted onto the four corpses. ring rays of light suddenly blossomed and those Destruction Energy Spheres were like a group of killer ants rapidly destroying the corpses of the four Barbarian Oxs.


    The earth kept shaking as pitch-ck spatial cracks emerged outside the array formation and the light barrier¡¯s radiance blossomed to its peak.


    Numerous runes appeared on the light boundary, there were even four crystal-like Law Runes suddenly appearing at the peak.


    This meant that the light boundary¡¯s defenses had been roused to their peak. The light boundary would only shatter once those four crystal-like Law Runes were shattered to pieces.


    After a dozen seconds of fierce vibrations, the chaotic power also started dissipating. The dust and smoke scattered, letting everyone see the scene on the other side of the light boundary.


    The four Barbarian Oxs¡¯ corpses treated as meat shields had already transformed into a big pile of fragments, and most of the several-dozen-meter-long bodies had already been destroyed.


    The hundred meters in front of the light boundary now looked just like the depression.


    And this time, there was already a dozen melee-proficient magic beasts with formidable bodies outside the light boundary.


    The battle started again, but they were all casting, trapped within the light boundary. If they left the light boundary¡¯s range, most of their power would be used to defend themselves, they simply wouldn¡¯t be able to cast.


    By relying on the array formation¡¯s defenses, they were able to slowly stabilize the situation. Syudos released the hottest Hellfire while Reina kept releasing powerful Chills. The environment formed by two extremes somewhat weakened those crazy magic beasts.


    The mage army followed after Syudos and cast fire spells, while Enderfa and the puppet kept releasing ice spells.


    With this slow weakening effect, the power of these Pseudo Heaven Magic Beasts were more or less reduced to half. During this time, Lin Yun started reaping the lives of Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts, one after another .


    After over half an hour like this, everyone was exhausted. Thirteen Pseudo Heaven Ranks Magic Beasts¡¯ corpses were piled in front of the array.


    But no one had time to collect mana crystals this time, because not only did the number of Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts in the rear hadn¡¯t decreased, there was even more than at the start!


    Lin Yun released three Four Element Bombs and destroyed half of a Bristletooth Beast¡¯s head, exhaustion visible on his face.


    ¡°Everyone hold on for a while, then we will kill some Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts and use these magic beasts¡¯ corpses as meat shields. We will leave immediately whenever that 2nd Rank Heaven Beast decides to make a move. ¡±


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t believe that the light boundary could resist the 2nd Rank Heaven Mage. He now kept fighting just in order to dy a bit more.


    They would be able to remain on the defensive as long as that 2nd Rank Heaven Beast didn¡¯t personally make a move.


    Moreover, that array was manufacturing ten mana crystals a day. These Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts were also harvestable mana crystals.


    Since that 2nd Rank Heaven Beast had already appeared, who would believe that it was only here to enjoy the show. If they kept on fighting, the other side would definitely attack them.


    He had to get as much as possible while he could.


    As long as the enemies didn¡¯t break through, it would be the same as gaining a mana crystal every two hours and some. Coupled with the challenging battle against these Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts, although the danger was huge, the harvest was even bigger.


    After an hour, all the mages of the mage army were pale as their mana consumption was extremely fierce.


    Lin Yun had already distributed three Mana Potions and every mage of the mage army had already drunk two. Taking a third one would reach their limits, if they took one more, they would start to lose control over their mana and even the purity of their mana would decrease by more than half. They would need to spend a lot of time purifying their mana after this battle.


    Xiuban raised Carnage, his thick aura and the yellow halo covering Carnage had already dissipated. After adding Gravity onto Carnage, Carnage was somewhat heavy enough. After close to two hours of battle, even a monster like Xiuban had a dozen scars on its body.


    On the other side, the puppet¡¯s weapon system has already been scrapped due to overload.


    The Ten Thousand Spell Wheel¡¯s mana source was dimming and its mana was being rapidly consumed.


    Reina, in her Frost Dragon Shape, couldn¡¯t even cast ordinary ice spells.


    The Purple Dragon that had been standing behind Lin Yun was exhausted and returned to the Draconic Staff in order to recover. Lin Yun was so exhausted he couldn¡¯t straighten his back.


    He had the support of a Natural Demine, so he naturally didn¡¯t have to worry about mana consumption. But unlimited mana didn¡¯t mean that he could just keep on fighting.


    Even tireless puppets would overload during long fights and theirponents would be scraped, let alone humans.


    Casting in this kind of overload state for such a long period of time exhausted Lin Yun¡¯s mind. It was a kind of exhaustion from the soul which continued to spread. Obviously, his mana was abundant and the efficiency and speed were reduced to the minimum when casting.


    That 2nd Rank Heaven Beast¡¯s aura was getting heavier. It apparently specially pressured this location with its aura, not affecting those Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts.


    If this continued, it wouldn¡¯t be long before that 2nd Rank Heaven Beast personally joined the fray.


    He turned to look at the mountain peak as a mana crystal was condensed there. A few secondster, that Heaven Grade Array turned into another array summoning an inferior magic beast.


    After being released by Lin Yun, the Spirit Snake crawled to the peak of the mountain and returned with a mana crystal in its mouth. After having lost the mana crystal¡¯s power as a primer, the Heaven Grade Array was unable to continue summoning the low level magic beast and instead kept condensing mana crystals.


    After pocketing the mana crystal, Lin Yun once again released the Spirit Snake and had it drill into the pile of corpses outside the light boundary. One by one, the Spirit Snake carefully took the mana crystals back in the zone, but there were already more than twenty Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts¡¯ corpses outside the light boundary, and it only brought back seventeen mana crystals.


    The remaining magic beasts¡¯ corpses were in areas being bombarded by spells. There were even some Destruction Energy Spheres falling there. If the Spirit Snake was unlucky enough to encounter one, it would be thoroughly destroyed.


    The bitter struggle continued. However, within a small mountain over a kilometer away from the battlefield, the mages of the rtively secretive Quicksand Tower were hiding and watching the fight.


    There was a passage leading quite far away within the mountain. Daggeth was standing there, leading a group of mage. At this time, he spat out three runes on the stone wall before him.

 Chapter 1113 - Snatching

    <h4>1113 Snatching</h4>


    The stone wall slowly became translucent and the Quicksand Tower¡¯s mages watched the battlefield through the mountain¡¯s surface.


    ¡°Hell, how did Mafa Merlin do it? I suddenly discovered that those Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts left their territory to crazily charge in this direction.


    ¡°But it turns out they came to attack Mafa Merlin. How did that guy do it? That¡¯s a few dozen Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts!


    ¡°It looks like Mafa Merlin killed over twenty within a few hours.


    ¡°ording to that speed, it would take at most two days before he gets enough mana crystals for a drop of Beast God¡¯s Blood...¡±


    Daggeth was puzzled, hepletely couldn¡¯t understand how that happened. Ferton interjected


    ¡°Sir Daggeth, what are we waiting for? We might not be able to kill several dozen Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts, but there are over twenty Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts¡¯ corpses.


    ¡°That¡¯s over twenty mana crystals. How many Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts did we hunt over the past ten days?


    ¡°Seven!


    ¡°We only obtained seven mana crystals in ten days!


    ¡°Hell, at this rate, when would we have enough mana crystals to trade for a good True Spirit Magic Tool?


    ¡°Those brainless Raging me Beastmen just appeared, but they already have six Heaven Rank powerhouses. Moreover, the strongest Gold Beastmen have yet to appear.


    ¡°The strongest among the Beastmen is that Gold Beastman General. He must have definitely advanced to the Heaven Rank.


    ¡°He could already disy the power of the Heaven Rank before advancing, there is definitely no one that can match him.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, that greedy leech, is simply forcing us into our death!


    ¡°We might not have noticed that early on if not for our Quicksand Tower being sensitive to the earth pulse.


    ¡°If not for that, Mafa Merlin would have already got rid of all the Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts of the Raging me Battlefield by the time we discovered this.


    ¡°At that time, we would have been unable to hunt even one Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beast and we would have definitely been screwed in an all-out war against the Raging me Beastmen.


    ¡°That damned leech, that idiot... Does he think that he can handle the Raging me Beastmen on his own if he gathered enough mana crystals?


    ¡°We should snatch these corpses for the sake of the alliance.


    ¡°Sir Daggeth, we should make a move now!¡±


    Daggeth was somewhat hesitant.


    ¡°Sir Ferton, plundering an ally¡¯s prey isn¡¯t very good. Moreover, Mafa Merlin isn¡¯t weak, his strength might only be second to Sir Dedale of the Burning Tower.


    ¡°Moreover, his followers are also not weak, we..¡±


    Daggeth didn¡¯t get to finish his words before several voices eximed.


    ¡°Sh*t, Heavens, what¡¯s that!¡±


    ¡°Damn, that¡¯s a mana crystal!¡±


    Daggeth turned his head towards the battlefield and saw the ming power condensing atop that seemingly ordinary mountain peak. Law Runes were floating atop the mountain peak and even more array patterns could be seen.


    In an instant, that bare mountain became translucent and the Law Runes and patterns contained within could even be seen, but three secondster, that change thoroughly disappeared and the peak of the mountain rapidly condensed into a mana crystal.


    Ferton had been extremely greedy for mana crystals all along, his eyes turned red and he removed his magic robe¡¯s hat before shrieking, ¡°Damn, what did I just see?! That was an array!


    ¡°Sh*t, I finally understand why the Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts can¡¯t go extinct in the Raging me Battlefield. Damn, that¡¯s what that old Beastman meant.


    ¡°These monstrous Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts were all created!


    ¡°This is the ce were the mana crystals are made, all the mana crystals are made from that location!


    ¡°That b*stard Mafa Merlin actually thought he could monopolize this array? That greedy leech... No, he is even more stupid and greedy than those dirty goblins.


    ¡°Sir Daggeth, we can¡¯t keep waiting, this array has to be controlled by our Quicksand Tower. We absolutely can¡¯t let a scoundrel like Mafa Merlin take over it.


    ¡°What do you all think everyone? It would be fine if he only attracted some Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts, after all, we could still look for other magic beasts to hunt.


    ¡°But Mafa Merlin not only attracted arge number of Pseudo Heaven Heaven Rank Magic Beasts, he also upies this array. It won¡¯t be long before we can no longer obtain mana crystals.


    ¡°We would have been screwed... We can never let this array remain in Mafa Merlin¡¯s hands. We absolutely can¡¯t let Mafa Merlin hold onto it.


    ¡°Everything we want might end up being taken by that Mafa Merlin, the Sand Waterfall Magic Book, the Earth Totem, the Elemental Crest...


    ¡°They would no longer have anything to do with us...


    ¡°Think about it, as long as we upy that array, we would no longer have to face the danger of hunting. We would no longer be spending a huge amount of time every day to search for Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts.


    ¡°As long as we defend this ce, we would get a steady flow of mana crystals and we could trade for anything we want!


    ¡°As long as there are enough mana crystals, trading things from that temple would definitely increase the strength of the Quicksand Tower!¡±


    Ferton¡¯s eyes were red. He kept using the beautiful vision of the future to convince the mages of the Quicksand Tower.


    This made everyone¡¯s eyes turn green. Even Daggeth, the most conservative one, was red-eyed. He had been fancying the Earth Totem for a while.


    That thing was a specialty of Earth ne, it was both a magic material and a good item that could be used as a Magic Tool.


    Unfortunately, they were really too rare. The Quicksand Tower only had one, and it was in the hands of a Heaven Rank powerhouse. He simply didn¡¯t have the opportunity to obtain it.


    Seeing that thing in the list of tradables of the temple made Daggeth excited. The Earth Totem was crafted into a jewel which could make the wearer¡¯s earth magic power rise by 20% and it is very effective for Heaven Rank powerhouses!


    Unfortunately, the Earth Totem needed 89 mana crystals, and he couldn¡¯t just take out all the mana crystals to exchange for an item for himself.


    Everyone, including Daggeth, had something they were aiming for. Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t have enough mana crystals.


    The only thing they traded for was the Endless Sand as it could raise everyone¡¯s strength.


    Ferton¡¯s eyes were red as he pointed at the battlefield.


    ¡°Sir Daggeth, why are you still hesitating, take a look, that damned Mafa Merlin isn¡¯t going to let those corpses slip by.


    ¡°He¡¯ll take all the mana crystals in his pocket. The array can only be held in the hands of the Quicksand Tower.¡±


    Ferton was enticing Daggeth. All the mages of the Quicksand Tower were already envious and were all looking at Daggeth.


    The leader of this expedition was Daggeth, no one would dare to make a decision without permission if there was a problem, unless Daggeth nodded.


    Greed shed in Daggeth¡¯s eyes and he couldn¡¯t help nodding.


    ¡°Okay, we have to be the one controlling this kind of array. Mafa Merlin is truly too excessive!


    ¡°But how can we take over the array? Mafa Merlin set up a boundary to guard it, do we have to follow those Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts and attack Mafa Merlin¡¯s boundary?


    ¡°Those damned beasts would definitely attack us, wouldn¡¯t that be helping Mafa Merlin?¡±


    Ferton sneered.


    ¡°Sir Daggeth, have you forgotten what we, mages of the Quicksand Tower, excel at?


    ¡°Mafa Merlin¡¯s boundary is an array. I¡¯ve been carefully observing it, and it appears to be an array formation.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin does have high achievements in the field of array, we would die if we try to force our way through.


    ¡°But these arrays are arranged on the ground, we only need to change part of the ground and transform it into sand.


    ¡°We don¡¯t need to destroy the boundary, we only need to destroy one of the arrays of the array formation. Then, we would just have to let Mafa Merlin resist those crazy monsters.


    ¡°After that, we just need to go around the back and upy that array. We¡¯ll use the Endless Sand to rapidly set up defenses that¡¯ll lock Mafa Merlin and the magic beasts outside.


    ¡°Haha, like this, Mafa Merlin would be the one helping us share the pressure. As long as we have the Endless Sand¡¯s defenses, how could these stupid Pseudo Heaven Rank break through.


    ¡°Moreover, we can all see that Mafa Merlin and his followers are already exhausted. It¡¯ll definitely be very easy for us to take over the array.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin definitely can¡¯t resist us, with our full mana reserves and spells, he will only be able to stare nkly as we take over the array.


    ¡°When the timees, we will keep picking the fruits of victory. I¡¯m sure those crazy magic beasts will definitely help us tear Mafa Merlin to pieces...¡±


    Ferton shared his n and immediately grinned as everyone approved.


    Aftering to a decision, Ferton was the first to follow the mountain¡¯s tunnel to move underground.


    After chanting a brief incantation, Ferton released a yellow light towards the mountain wall and rapidly transformed it into sand before moving it behind them.


    A seven-meter- wide tunnel appeared in front of them.


    Every member of the Quicksand Tower were taking turns to supply the mana and it took them a minute to cross close to 400 meters.


    After three minutes, the Quicksand Tower¡¯s mages had created a passage from the peak of their mountain to the array.


    As for the floor, Lin Yun and the others were caught in a bitter battle and no one noticed that a passage was being created ten meters under them.


    After half a minute, the radiant boundary suddenly became unstable. A part of the runes roaming on the boundary had be illusory and their roaming process had be bumpy.


    Problems appearing on one part made the light boundary, which was originally operating like a bowl covering the array, distort and continuously change form.


    Lin Yun¡¯splexion suddenly changed. He turned to look towards the side. The light of the array instantly dissipated, and even the ground where the array had been set up was rapidly transforming into sand.


    The sand-transformed earth was slowly caving in, and in a sh, a four-hundred-meter-big hole appeared.


    An excited Ferton came out and rushed towards the small mountain peak at the center of the depression.

 Chapter 1114 - Endless Sand

    <h4>Chapter 1114 Endless Sand</h4>


    ¡°Mafa Merlin! An idiot greedier than a goblin like you wants to upy this array by yourself? Dream on!


    ¡°This now belongs to our Quicksand Tower, hahaha, idiot, just wait to be torn apart by these crazy magic beasts!


    ¡°Rest assured, we will mourn you after your death, thank you for discovering this array.


    ¡°Hahaha...¡±


    Ferton and Daggeth flew the fastest, they threw out the Endless Sand the moment they rushed out of the hole.


    That fistful of sand frantically expanded and transformed into a several-dozen-meter-wide sand waterfall in less than a second.


    The sand waterfall was like a yellow ribbon that revolved around the central mountain peak, protecting all the Quicksand Tower¡¯s mages within.


    In less than three seconds, the mountain peak at the center of the depression was thoroughly covered in yellow sand hiding the Quicksand Tower¡¯s mages within.


    As for outside, a key part of the array formation had been destroyed and it immediately made the array formation unable to perfectly maintain its light boundary.


    Facing the crazy attack of those Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts, it took less than three seconds before it popped like a bubble.


    Arge number of berserk spells could no longer be blocked by the light boundary and fell towards Lin Yun like a flood.


    The array formed by the mage army was instantly shattered to pieces and the firecloud they had transformed into exploded. The fifty of them spat out mouthfuls of blood as they fell from the sky.


    The patched puppet was hit by a Destruction Energy Sphere and a few of its first-rate recedponents directly exploded into scrap metal. Were it not for the patched puppet¡¯s foundation genuinely being at the Heaven Rank, that attack would have destroyed it.


    The thick-skinned Xiuban had a blood face, and there was a meter-long cut across his back exposing his bones. It looked like he would have been torn in half had he not reacted on time.


    Reina¡¯s wings had three big holes dripping with blood, and her back was burnt ck.


    Everyone got injured almost instantly. The fifty mages were even seriously wounded.


    Lin Yun rapidly threw the fifty mages, Xiuban, Reina, and the patched puppet back in the Demine. He then turned and nced at the depression, to the spot where the group of mages of the Quicksand Tower were being protected by the sand.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Damned Mafa Merlin, you are still in the mood to re at us? This is what you deserve. Why aren¡¯t you going to those magic beasts to be torn to shreds?


    ¡°This is really unfortunate, what can you do now? These raging magic beasts will never stop until they tear you apart.


    ¡°Sure enough, this array is something that can only be controlled by our Quicksand Tower, we still have to thank you for discovering this array for us.


    ¡°With this array, we will be able to trade for everything we want within two months.


    ¡°Haha, Mafa Merlin, you want to re at me? Fine, you only have a few minutes at most, so hurry up and resent me. Look, these crazy magic beasts won¡¯t even give you an opportunity.


    ¡°Hurry up and assist us in blocking these magic beasts, you don¡¯t have a choice anyway...¡±


    Ferton proudlyughed and every mage of the Quicksand Tower smiled.


    The Endless Sand was a specialty of Earth nes. Only endlessly barren Earth nes could produce this kind of extreme treasure.


    A small Desert ne might only give birth to a very small amount of Endless Sand, and that small amount was rumored to be the essence of the entire Desert ne. As long as enough mana was supplied, that handful of Endless Sand could even turn into a Desert ne.


    This was something the mages of the Quicksand Tower were yearning for. A little bit was enough to guarantee that the mages of the Quicksand Tower could disy 120% of their strength in any environment.


    Even in the legends of the Quicksand Tower, those Desert nes were Demines left behind by fallen Heaven Mages.


    Now, the mages of the Quicksand Tower were continuously pouring mana and the created sandwaves were already linked to the ground. That Sand Dragon-like mountain peak was covered in terrifying sand that protected everything inside;


    As long as the mages of the Quicksand Tower took turns to pour mana into the Endless Sand, the sand would just keep on growing, with no sign of ever decreasing.


    Lin Yun red murderously at the mages of the Quicksand Tower, especially Ferton since thetter was arrogantly floating amidst the sand while sneering. Lin Yun then turned around and burst with mana as he flew away.


    Ferton was somewhat surprised by Lin Yun¡¯s actions and looked quite regretful.


    ¡®Damnit, that Mafa Merlin actually controls a Demine, he is so damned lucky. Inheriting the Demine left behind by a Heaven Rank powerhouse isn¡¯t easy. This should have been the Demine left behind by some Heaven Mage of the Merlin Family.


    ¡®If not for that Demine, Mafa Merlin would have definitely not picked up his injured subordinates and would have fled on his own. At that time, his subordinates would have been killed by those crazy magic beasts, and Mafa Merlin might have even been dragged down and killed there.


    ¡®They helped us hunt some magic beasts, how nice.


    ¡®It¡¯s a pity, these Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts might not be able to stop Mafa Merlin on his own.


    ¡®But it doesn¡¯t matter, that damned guy was fortunately tactful enough and gave up on the array. Otherwise, even if these magic beasts didn¡¯t kill him, I would have gotten rid of him.


    ¡®He must be at his limits after fighting for so long. The others might not even need to make a move, he wouldn¡¯t be my opponent.


    ¡®In any case, it doesn¡¯t matter whether Mafa Merlin dies or not, we already control this array. Everyone would have an increase in power.


    ¡®If Mafa Merlin dares to look for trouble then, he shouldn¡¯t me me for being rude. Letting him survive is already a thanks for finding out the array.


    Ferton couldn¡¯t helpughing, and the other mages of the Quicksand Tower also had excited expressions. Even Daggeth, who originally didn¡¯t approve of the n, was flushed from excitement.


    At that time, a terrifying roar echoed and spatial ripples could be seen in the air, just like the water of ake being disturbed.


    The terrifying soundwave created gales that carried rock fragments to form a sand and dust storm moving towards them. The 2nd Rank Heaven Beast¡¯s terrifying aura suddenly fell upon them and pressured them.


    It was like the Endless Sand controlled by the Quicksand Tower¡¯s mages encountered a desert¡¯s tornado, the countless grains of sand were swept by the sandstorm before charging into the ne¡¯s barrier.


    Ferton eximed in rm, ¡°Damn, what¡¯s that thing? Heavens, a 2nd Rank Heaven Beast?! Sh*t, how could there be something like this?! Hurry up and pour more mana in, it¡¯s drawing in too much sand!¡±


    Daggeth was actually the calmest and he gave orders with a deep voice, ¡°Everyone pour mana into the Endless Sand!¡±


    Over twenty mages of the Quicksand Tower simultaneously poured all the mana they could into the Endless Sand. Suddenly, waves of Endless Sands suddenly appeared and continuously replenished the sand walls protecting them.


    After a dozen seconds, the sandstorm ultimately dissipated and the Quicksand Tower¡¯s mages sighed in relief. But when the sand dispersed, the scene unveiled in front of them was even more terrifying.


    On the horizon, a dark bluerge bird was slowly flying towards them. The bird had a long Phoenix-like head, but it didn¡¯t have the long tail of a phoenix.


    It only had two wings on which burnt dark blue mes, and its wingspan was over a kilometer in length. Each time it pped its wings, it would create some invisible gales. It was like Wind des appeared out of nowhere and ruthlessly engulfed both sides.


    Lin Yun was currently concealing himself in the air, three kilometers away. After seeing the appearing 2nd Rank Heaven Beast, his doubts were finally solved.


    ¡®Dark Night Phoenix!¡¯


    There was an extremely small chance of a Shadow Sparrow evolving into a powerful magic beasts, but Shadow Sparrows were just level 10 magic beasts. Unfortunately, the overwhelming majority of the time, their Dark Night Phoenix¡¯s bloodline wouldn¡¯t awaken.


    It would only awaken under some extreme circumstances and they could rise from the ashes, evolving into a new kind of magic beast


    That Dark Night Phoenix had been summoned into the Raging me Battlefield as a Shadow Sparrow and its bloodline awakened during its forced transformation into a Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beast. It awakened his wisdom and directly became a genuine Heaven Rank Magic Beast.


    It had been using those mana crystals to advance to the 2nd Rank of the Heaven realm and ended up bing the true ruler of these magic beasts.


    Earlier, Lin Yun¡¯s first reaction after hearing the 2nd Rank Heaven Beast¡¯s roar had been to hurry up and leave. Once it made a move, everyone would be dead.


    But then, they got rid of Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts and it still didn¡¯t make a move after half of them died.


    Lin Yun was somewhat doubtful and he had thought that it was because of the array formation, or because it was afraid of destroying that Heaven Grade Array.


    But he still didn¡¯t see the Heaven Rank Magic Beast after a while, so Lin Yun decided to keep on fighting and relied on the array formation to kill a few dozen Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts. Although it was bound to be a bitter struggle that might not end up being sessful, there was still hope.


    He would kill all the Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts, and if that 2nd Rank Heaven Beast still didn¡¯t make a move, he would keep on guarding and would pocket ten mana crystals a day until that 2nd Rank Heaven Beast came to fight.


    Unfortunately, the bitter struggle was cut short, the Quicksand Tower wrecked it.


    ¡®That group of idiots directly destroyed the array formation but thought they could rely on Endless Sand to defend? Without the defense of the array formation, nothing could stop that 2nd Rank Heaven Beast.


    Lin Yun sneered as he looked in direct of the array.


    ¡®Those idiots had better not die.


    ¡®Damn, with the array formation¡¯s protection and Syudos¡¯ existence, we were barely able to intimidate it into not participating. But relying on Endless Sand to stop a 2nd Rank Heaven Dark Night Phoenix is retarded...¡¯


    When he saw the Dark Night Phoenix, Lin Yun knew that Syudos was the reason why it hadn¡¯t joined the fray.


    Syudos had previously been an Upper Rank me Spirit and was the kind that relied on devouring mes to advance and possessed his own name.


    After bing the Incarnation of the Book of Mantras, Syudos had directly reached the Heaven Rank, and once the Book of Mantraspleted its transformation into a world of mes, Syudos logicallypleted his most important life evolution.


    He evolved into a me Spirit King, and as a me Spirit King, his biggest characteristic was that he could no longer be burnt by all kinds of mes. The only thing that bound Syudos was whether the mes he devoured were strong or weak.


    The Shadow mes atop the Dark Night Phoenix were a tonic for Syudos. If the Dark Night Phoenix dared to approach, its Shadow mes would automatically be devoured by Syudos.


    And with the existence of the array formation, that Dark Night Phoenix¡¯s fears were quite obvious. He might as well send its subordinates to attack.


    Unfortunately, the mages of the Quicksand Tower didn¡¯t have either of the two key elements, they even destroyed Lin Yun¡¯s light boundary.


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. His mana fluctuations rose to the point where he could barely conceal them and he was on the verge of bursting into mes.


    ¡®That group of idiots just harmed me for no benefits, but sure, you guys can take care of the Dark Night Phoenix.¡¯


    The mages of the Quicksand Tower had yet to give up. Daggeth paled and understood something, but before he could say anything, Ferton immediately shrieked, ¡°Hurry up and pour more mana in, make the Endless Sand form a desert wall. How could there be a Dark Night Phoenix here, and a 2nd Rank Heaven Beast one...¡±


    The Endless Sand surged and thoroughly flooded the depression. Then, the sand frantically whirled and was crammed into the depression, piling up into a huge mountain of sand. The Heaven Grade Array¡¯s surface was covered in sand, the bubbling halo slowly froze and its surface became as smooth as metal.

 Chapter 1115 - Lin Yun’s Wrath

    <h4>1115 Lin Yun¡¯s Wrath</h4>


    The Dark Night Phoenix pped its huge wings. Those wings cast a big shadow on the ground, and the thirty remaining Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts were no longer acting crazy. Instead, they obediently moved aside with their tails between their legs and their heads down as if they were greeting their king.


    The Dark Night Phoenix flew over a kilometer before a sharp cry came out of its big mouth, making visible ripples spread out from it. Shockwave after shockwave fiercely moved towards the Heaven Grade Array.


    Everything shattered into pieces wherever the shockwave passed. The corpses of the two dozen Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts lying down in front of the array were like piles of sand being sted apart.


    The Quicksand Tower¡¯s mages hurriedly condensed andpressed the metal-like mountain of sand. After being shaken by the sound waves, it instantly copsed back into normal sand.


    At that moment, the Dark Night Phoenix¡¯s huge ming wings fiercely flickered and sent violent gales erupting with a mournful whistle.


    The rising gales blew at the sand mountain, and all the sand was blown to the edge of the Raging me Battlefield in less than three seconds.


    Seeing that the Endless Sand couldn¡¯t resist, the Quicksand Tower¡¯s mages started to feel terrified. Before the sand protecting them waspletely blown away, they all disappeared into the tunnel they had used to sneak in.


    With all the sand being blown out, the depression was once again visible. The Dark Night Phoenix raised its head and slowly flew to the Heaven Grade Array. It folded its wings and decided to upy that location.


    In the distance, Lin Yun sneered as he looked at this scene. Resource-wise and mana-wise, this ce was the worst, as it was near the edge of the ne. How could the Dark Night Phoenix remain there?


    But after upying it, the Dark Night Phoenix might not leave until the crisis had been thoroughly solved.


    ¡®You idiots of the Quicksand Tower, you harmed others for nothing. Now look at what you have done! The Heaven Grade Array is in the talons of the Dark Night Phoenix, and you want to escape?


    ¡®How could there be such a good oue?¡¯


    mes burnt around Lin Yun. He was almost exploding from rage. The Quicksand Tower had emerged from underground and had suddenly destroyed one of the arrays.


    With the disappearance of the light boundary, his subordinates ended up falling into a deadly trap.


    Xiuban, Reina, Enderfa, and the puppet were fine. With Xiuban¡¯s physique, getting rid of him wasn¡¯t easy, and Reina was a Frost Dragon that was in the process of evolving, so her vitality was extremely robust. It wouldn¡¯t be too bad even if she was seriously injured.


    The puppet¡¯s foundation was that of a Heaven Rank Puppet, and thus, it wouldn¡¯t be easily destroyed. As for Enderfa, he would be fine as long as he got into the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and the Spell Wheel wasn¡¯t destroyed.


    But Lin Yun had spent a lot of effort to develop his mage army, and they didn¡¯t have the formidable defense and vitality of the others.


    The strongest mage of the mage army was only a 3rd Rank Archmage, and they could only disy so much power by using all kinds of arrays, Magic Tools, and Magic Robes crafted especially for them.


    Their formidable power could only be disyed when working together. When meeting the sudden change in circumstances, the mage army¡¯s joint power was overwhelmed.


    If they hadn¡¯t all advanced to the Archmage realm, at least half of them would have died from the Quicksand Tower¡¯s trap!


    Thankfully, no one died, but they were all seriously injured. Even Xiuban and Reina were injured. As for the puppet, an important weapon system had been destroyed, and many of itsponents had be piles of scraps. Its fighting power had greatly fallen.


    Enderfa was fine, but the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel had a tear, and it would take a long time to mend it.


    Even Lin Yun¡¯s Law Runic Shield shattered while resisting the attack that fell as the light boundary disappeared!


    After the Law Runic Shield shattered, several thousand Law Runes had copsed back into basic runes, and he might not be as sessful whenbining the Law Runes again. A lot of the runes would end up being discarded.


    In the end, everyone worked hard and fought hard for such a long time. They had been hopeful as half of the Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts were killed, only to suffer such a horrifying blow.


    When added to the fact that the Heaven Grade Array had been snatched by the magic beasts, Lin Yun was rapidly bursting with rage.


    When the light boundary was shattered, Lin Yun did notice the approaching Dark Night Phoenix and could only make the decision to give up on the Heaven Grade Array.


    Now, he was waiting at the mountain on the other end of the Quicksand Tower¡¯s tunnel.


    And sure enough, it didn¡¯t take long before a group of battered and exhausted mages came out of a cave on the northern side of the mountain.


    Lin Yun floated in the air with a cold expression. He didn¡¯t say anything unnecessary before he threw a Fire God Spear burning with a faint golden me in front of the mage leading the group.


    Daggeth¡¯s expression changed as he saw Lin Yun with his eyes closed.


    ¡°Sir Mafa Merlin, there must be a misunderstanding...¡±


    Daggeth didn¡¯t have time to finish his words before Ferton loudly screeched, ¡°Sir Daggeth! Why bother speaking with him? That idiot has been fighting for such a long time and is definitely at his limits! Look at his exhausted face! Even casting might be hard for him.


    ¡°Damned idiot, we let you keep your life, yet you didn¡¯t run! Is this arrogance, or stupidity? Don¡¯t tell me that you think you can handle the few dozen of us on your own?


    ¡°It¡¯s perfect that you didn¡¯t run! After getting rid of you, no one will know about the array producing Pseudo Heaven Rank mana crystals.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, you are courting death...


    ¡°Everyone, together! He has already reached his limits! We can get rid of him!¡±


    Fertonughed hysterically as he looked at Lin Yun. He raised the Endless Sand in his hands and it crazily filled the sky before transforming into a huge sand wave that flowed towards Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun suddenly opened his eyes and let out a rune. He blocked the sand wave and then opened his Demine¡¯s nar Path before summoning a mirror image in the air, allowing everyone within the Demine to see what was happening outside.


    ncing inside the Demine, Lin Yun started burning with rage. The fifty mages, Xiuban, Reina, the puppet, and Enderfa were all paralyzed on the ground. Most of them couldn¡¯t do something as simple as taking out a Health Potion.


    The small wolf led the two Beastman Ancestor Souls in providing critical care to Lin Yun¡¯s subordinates.


    ¡°Watch... Watch how I kill these fools. Rest assured, I¡¯ll help you vent your resentment for what happened,¡± Lin Yun mumbled to the nar Path.


    He then turned his pale body and looked at the Quicksand Tower¡¯s mages.


    Ferton had sharp eyesight and immediately shouted, ¡°Hurry up, everyone attack together! That guy is already seriously injured and has reached his limits. He can no longer hold on, hurry up and get rid of him! Or he¡¯ll definitely retaliate...¡±


    As Ferton¡¯s words stopped, every mage of the Quicksand Tower raised their staves. The strongest of these few dozen people were Ferton and Daggeth. The two were Peak 9th Rank Archmages, and they could advance to the Heaven Rank as long as theypleted the Extraordinary transformation.


    There were also two that had just advanced to the 9th Rank, and the remaining ones were 8th and 7th Rank Archmages.


    Of the few dozen people, most of them had already started casting. Faced with those spells, Lin Yun¡¯s expression grew increasingly colder.


    A Law Runic Shield made of more than ten thousand Law Runes appeared around him and forcibly resisted their spells.


    Lin Yun coldly looked at Ferton and said, ¡°Moron, you¡¯ll be the first to die.¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s mana burst out like an eruption. He used pure spellcasting ability and spent several times the mana to instantly condensed over a hundred Fire Dragon Impacts.


    The concentrated mes converged into fierce Fire Dragons, and the berserk power burst like a flood. Roaring ming Dragon heads thrust into therge number of spells in front of them.


    Explosions kept echoing as the Fire Dragons exploded one by one, but the spells released by the Quicksand Tower seemed to have also been torn apart.


    The whirling mes rushed into the quicksand spells, and it took less than two seconds for Lin Yun to pass through the quicksand-covered area. He was only fifty meters away from Ferton.


    That distance was no different from standing next to each other for a 9th Rank Archmage. Any spell released would hit their target almost instantly at this distance.


    This was basically melee range to 9th Rank Archmages. It was already a pure contest of who was more powerful, who could chant the fastest, and who had the strongest defense.


    Lin Yun¡¯s sudden burstpletely exceeded the expectations of every member of the Quicksand Tower. They didn¡¯t expect that Lin Yun could burst with so much power when at his limits...


    Ferton screeched in rm.


    ¡°Sh*t! Hurry up and get rid of him, that guy doesn¡¯t have the strength to keep going! This is hisst burst of power, his mind is already at its limits!¡±


    While screaming at others to attack, Ferton directly gave up on offensive spells and instead kept chanting short incantations to form shields in front of his body.


    Ferton frantically withdrew, but he was far slower than Lin Yun. Lin Yun¡¯s eyes were red, and since he said he was going to get rid of Ferton first, he would definitely get rid of him first.


    This time, his losses had been disastrous. He had lost a stable source of mana crystals, and all his subordinates had been seriously injured.


    Lin Yun kept staring at Ferton and rapidly chanted an incantation. In a sh, rain and wind rose around his body.

 Chapter 1116 - Lin Yun’s Wrath 2

    <h4>1116 Lin Yun¡°s Wrath 2</h4>


    Quicksilver-like water droplets rapidly condensed around Lin Yun. The gales and rain converged and burst in all directions like flickering ripples, which kept blocking the other mages of the Quicksand Tower.


    Lin Yun held his Draconic Staff and kept spitting out Law Runes. In an instant, 3 Four Element Bombs wrapped in Law Runes appeared.


    The Four Element Bombs werepressed to just a meter in size, and chains formed of Law Runes coiled around them, furtherpressing them and increasing their speed.


    Three explosions echoed as the bombs disappeared. They tore through the air as they travelled at an extreme speed, creating sonic booms in their wake.


    A loud booming sound echoed as the berserk destructive power spread out and Ferton¡¯s dozenyers of shields were sted by a Four Element Bomb. Those quicksand shields were like children¡¯s toys in front of the Four Element Bomb, exploding and scattering into sand.


    The second Four Element Bomb hit Ferton¡¯s triple shields, consisting of his Mana Shield, Elemental Shield, and Runic Shield. They only slightly fluctuated before distorting and exploding.


    The shockwave from the explosion swept Ferton¡¯s body. It was like he had been kicked by a giant and sent flying. His magic staff exploded, and his left shoulder and left arm holding onto the staff werepletely crushed. Most of his arm was destroyed by the explosion, and his shoulder bone caved in.


    Ferton paled as he looked at thest Four Element Bomb flying over, his eyes filled with despair.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, the Quicksand Tower won¡¯t let you off if you dare to kill me! My uncle is a Heaven Rank powerhouse!¡± Ferton shrieked.


    But he couldn¡¯t do anything else now. He watched as thest Four Element Bomb flew over, and he recast Mana Shield and Elemental Shield. The Runic Shield couldn¡¯t be condensed again right after being torn to shreds.


    In the distance, Daggeth loudly pleaded for leniency. ¡°Sir Mafa Merlin, this is a misunderstanding! It really is a misunderstanding, please listen to my exnation...¡±


    Daggeth had a regretful expression... He didn¡¯t have another option. They had been blinded by benefits and had overlooked how powerful that guy was. Apologizing wouldn¡¯t likely be useful.


    But it was like Lin Yun didn¡¯t hear Daggeth¡¯s pleas. Raging mes were burning in his eyes. Ferton had already been sent flying by the explosion, and Lin Yun showed no mercy, sending thest Four Element bomb to strike him as hended.


    As it hit, the Law Runes shackling the Four Element Bomb exploded. All the power from the Law Runes transformed into a halo that enveloped the Four Element Bomb¡¯s surface.


    That halo was like a giant¡¯s hand that forciblypressed the Four Element Bomb, so when it came into contact with that pressure, the originally weak bnce was instantly shattered.


    The ice and fire powerspressed within the Four Element Bomb shed and created an explosion of berserk power. But because of thatpression, the sh became even fiercer.


    Soon, the halo could no longer continue suppressing thepletely uncontroble power.


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    It was like countless ps of thunder boomed at the same time. The Four Element Bomb instantly disappeared, and the power transformed into a huge ck sphere.


    That sphere kept expanding and engulfing everything it came into contact with, annihting everything it devoured.


    The Annihtion Effect was fortunately roused, and it burst out when it waspressed at the most berserk time. In an instant, that sphere of mana that didn¡¯t emit any mana fluctuations had already expanded to seventy meters.


    Ferton¡¯s body was instantly covered by it and no sounds could be heard; even his breathing had disappeared.


    That explosion¡¯s Annihtion Space expanded to a hundred meters in diameter before suddenly copsing towards its center and thoroughly disappearing.


    Everything within those hundred meters hadpletely disappeared... It was as if the atmosphere had been annihted into nothingness.


    The air and elements in the surroundings started to flow backward in the nk zone. The violent power transformed into gales that kept spreading.


    Ferton had been annihted, and not even a hair could be found. The mages of the Quicksand Tower were also hesitating, looking at Lin Yun¡¯s back as if he was some terrifying God.


    But the cast spells couldn¡¯t be taken back.


    Over a hundred quicksand spells fell onto Lin Yun¡¯s Law Runic Shield in session. Facing such a powerful and dense spellwave, with the lowest spell being at the 6th Tier, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t control his body and was being pushed back along with his Law Runic Shield.


    After sliding a hundred meters back, Lin Yun once again stabilized his body. He raised his head and red with his eyes filled with raging mes.


    Daggeth gritted his teeth as he immediately understood. It wasn¡¯t like they could stop the fight at will. It was toote to acknowledge their mistake.


    The several dozen mages of the Quicksand Tower scattered, forming a semicircle. Some people floated in the air, while some remained on the ground.


    Arge amount of sand surged from underground and submerged every one of them, their silhouettes no longer visible.


    Lin Yun summoned Syudos, and the wheel shadow behind him started frantically revolving, sending Fire Law Runes rushing through the air.


    These Fire Law Runes formed a vortex that instantly expanded, and patterns of light appeared in the air. Suddenly, boundless mes poured down from the sky.


    On the ground, several hundred meters were instantly covered in a sea of fire. The quicksand waspletely submerged in mes like a churning sea.


    Syudos controlled the Book of Mantras to release different mes: the golden red Hellfire, the ashen ck Bone-corroding ck mes, and the ashen grey Corrosive Fire. These mes were like sparks that crazily spread through the sea of fire when they came into contact with the elemental mes.


    The three kinds of mes tangled with each other as they spread. It took only a few seconds before the several hundred meters of mes merged together.


    The ground was forcibly burnt by the mes and the sand turned into a sticky, viscous liquid that flowed on the ground.


    It took less than five seconds before the mournful screams of the Quicksand Tower¡¯s mages echoed. The mages hiding in the quicksand kept reinforcing their defenses and hiding deeper and deeper.


    But Lin Yun and Syudos joined hands and transformed those several hundred meters into Hell. mes kept burning everything and kept spreading downward, burning the ground into nothingness.


    It was like the mages hidden within the sand were trapped in a sealed room with fire burning outside.


    The Corrosive Fire could burn through, the Hellfire¡¯s terrifying heat could keep raising the temperature, and the Bone-corroding ck mes would adhere to any bone and keep burning until all the bones turned to dust.


    Miserable wails kept echoing. Unseen to anyone, a dozen mages of the Quicksand tower had been burnt alive within the quicksand.


    When Syudos first controlled the Book of Mantras, even the Heaven Bronze Beastman, someone specialized in defense, was burnt to death, let alone these mages.


    The mes covered several hundred meters. After thirty seconds of burning, Daggeth led three mages at the edge of the sea of mes and rushed out. Half of their robes had been destroyed by the heat. One of the mages had his left hand hit by the Bone-corroding ck mes and could only cut it off.


    Unfortunately, a Four Element Bomb immediately greeted them once they rushed out. A loud explosion echoed and sent the four mages flying while spurting out blood, and Lin Yun hurriedly chased after them.


    Before Daggeth even got up, he immediately shouted, ¡°Sir Mafa Merlin, we surrender, we surrender, please stop the ughter...¡±


    Daggeth had a bitter expression as he looked at the remaining three mages. He turned around and looked at the slowly burning sea of mes with despair and regret.


    ¡®I really shouldn¡¯t have listened to that fool, Ferton... Damn... I didn¡¯t even notice the 2nd Rank Heaven Beast. After so much nning, we only helped the 2nd Rank Heaven Beast break through Mafa Merlin¡¯s array...


    ¡®I did say that Mafa Merlin¡¯s strength is absolutelyparable to a Heaven Mage, but everyone ignored that because they were blinded by profit.


    ¡®Someoneparable to a Heaven Mage isn¡¯t someone we can handle, even if he is exhausted.


    ¡®Damn, not only does he have an Extraordinary Magic Tool, but its Incarnation has already awakened.


    ¡®I hope he can stop the massacre with our surrender. That damned Ferton, he ruined us. Everyone died because of him. I hope I can exin that to Mafa Merlin and at worstpensate him.


    ¡®Ferton had his brain filled with mana crystals, and he actually wanted to get rid of Mafa Merlin... Right, see how that worked out...¡¯


    Daggeth led the three mages, not showing any resistance. It was like he was showing his neck for Lin Yun to cut.


    By then, Lin Yun¡¯s anger had slightly diminished. He told Syudos to put away the mes and used me Shackles to drag them into his Demine.

 Chapter 1117 - Aftermaths of the Battle

    <h4>1117 Aftermaths of the Battle</h4>


    The battlefield had turned burnt ck after the mes disappeared. The ground within several hundred meters had sunk seven meter deep, those seven meters of depths had been burnt into nothingness.


    Lin Yun looked back in the distance and looked at the Dark Night Phoenix guarding the array, not caring about the fight happening in the distance. Those several dozen Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts were guarding the surroundings, firmly protecting the array.


    With a dark expression, Lin Yun turned back and flew away. He found a safe location and entered the Demine.


    In the Demine, Enderfa wasshing his whip, fiercely cursing at Daggeth¡¯s group.


    ¡°You idiots! So what if you are mages of the Quicksand Tower? So what if you are 9th Rank Archmages? You are truly idiots! You can¡¯t do something as simple as digging a river path? Why don¡¯t you die.


    ¡°What? You still dare to re at me? Uncle Enderfa will get rid of you...¡±


    Enderfa was enraged. These guys had already been injured by Lin Yun and thrown into his Demine so they now became the targets of his venting.


    The four first-rate Archmages of the Quicksand Tower were now riddled with injuries but they were like sand digging ves clearing up a river path in the Demine and adjusting the course of the river going through the Demine.


    Daggeth didn¡¯t dare to speak, he had experienced Lin Yun¡¯s cruelty first-hand. Moreover, he had seen the Shadow Tower¡¯s people and understood that he should be cooperating sincerely and do what was asked of him. He could see the Shadow Tower¡¯s mages being treated like ve Beastmen, carrying heavy stones to build a building.


    In the distance, Ds was rejoicing in others¡¯ misfortune and happily smirked as he looked at the four members of the Quicksand Tower.


    ¡®Damn, fortunately there are other idiots that provoked Mafa Merlin. It looks like they trapped Mafa Merlin really badly. That¡¯s great, that fierce evil dog Enderfa will bite Daggeth¡¯s group now, he definitely won¡¯t pay attention to us during that time.


    ¡®Daggeth¡¯s group had best not cooperate, Enderfa would definitely like it. The more arrogant they act, the better it is. Enderfa definitely wouldn¡¯t have time for us then and we can slowly build the pce.


    ¡®I heard Mafa Merlin has an even fiercer subordinate, a Soul Walker ying with souls. These idiots of the Quicksand Tower are keeping them off our backs, I hope they won¡¯t die from being toyed with. If they do, wouldn¡¯t it be our turns?¡¯


    The Demine had new workers, but Lin Yun was in a terrible mood.


    The morale among his subordinates was low, the fifty mage werepletely hurt, and they had used too much mana in the battle, they were all pale as corpses.


    The mage army¡¯s Joint Chant Array had directly exploded for the first time, they even almost died. This was a huge blow for the mage army that had had a smooth path so far.


    Lin Yun had kept telling them that alone they were useless, but as long as the fifty of them could join forces together, they could disy, a dozen to a few dozen times their power.


    He had even said that their union being broken meant their deaths.


    Lin Yun left a pile of Health Potions and Warmth Nourishing Potions to let the mage army recover. He even encouraged these demoralized guys.


    On another side, Reina was calmly healing her wound. Her expression didn¡¯t look good, it was clear that this battle¡¯s failure was greatly discouraging her, and she didn¡¯t care that it was due to an ident.


    Dragons were prideful, they would never make an excuse for their failure, failure was failure.


    As for Xiuban, he was lying on the ground like a corpse, his eyes unfocused as he looked at the sky.


    Xiuban and hisck of casting ability could have very little impact in this kind ofrge-scale battle. He couldn¡¯t have rushed out or he would have been besieged by arge group of magic beasts.


    The powerful physique Xiuban was intensely proud of ended up with bloody holes, he had even almost been cut in half. He had almost died.


    That was a huge blow to Xiuban¡¯s confidence. After fusing with all kinds of Draconic Blood, Xiuban¡¯s bloodline had already been upgraded to an unimaginable degree. His body especially, it was a lot stronger than Reina in her Frost Dragon Shape.


    After all, Reina fused with the empty mana crystal of an Ancient Poison Dragon and her Life Essence was in the middle of evolving, her body far exceeded other Frost Dragons. But even so, her physique was far behind Xiuban.


    Xiuban didn¡¯t eat or sleep, which made Lin Yun unable to smile.


    After looking at his subordinates¡¯ conditions, exchanging the puppet¡¯sponents, and boosting their morale, Lin Yun was no longer in the mood to continue with his experiments.


    That array was now upied by the Dark Night Phoenix, and there were still several dozen Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts guarding it. Taking it back was more or less impossible.


    No one here was a match for the 2nd Rank Heaven Dark Night Phoenix. They could barely resist its attack, but Lin Yun didn¡¯t have any confidence inunching an attack.


    But not taking the array back couldn¡¯t be done. From looking at it from a distance with Eagle Sight, he saw that the mana crystals produced by the array weren¡¯t used to produce new Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic beasts, they were instead intercepted by the Dark Night Phoenix.


    Many fire mana crystals were devoured by the Dark Night Phoenix, while the rest of the mana crystals were given to the Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts.


    The originally injured Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts immediately recovered after absorbing the mana crystals. After half a minute, a magic beast with half of its body destroyed and its viscera exposed recovered and seemed to have no issue.


    Arge number of Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts converged together. For a short time, there would be no new Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beast appearing in the Raging me ne. Once all the Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts were killed, not one more would appear.


    Since he couldn¡¯t circumvent the Dark Night Phoenix, he could only fight over the array.


    Lin Yun frowned in contemtion. Some strange fluctuations suddenly came from the Demine and he received Enderfa¡¯s warning.


    Lin Yun instantly leaked killing intent.


    At this time, the only people that could make trouble were those shadow mages and quicksand mages.


    After returning to the Demine, he first sensed some different fluctuationsing from theboratory. An extremely terrifying aura was upying the ce.


    He instantly appeared above theboratory and only saw a huge hole in theboratory.


    And it was in the core area of theboratory.


    The array set up at the top of theboratory had been constructed out of magic materials, and they were all magic-resistant materials. It could resist all sorts of magic element interferences and even Hellfire couldn¡¯t burn through it.


    But now, a five-meter-big hole spread before Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.


    This core area of theboratory was used to research Beast God¡¯s Blood. There were all kinds of instruments inside that Lin Yun had specially created, and at the very center was the alchemical device to transform Beast God¡¯s Blood.


    It was a device made with valuable materials. Two of the materials used had been traded in the temple. These were materials that couldn¡¯t be found in Noscent.


    Unfortunately, they had been thoroughly destroyed and only some remnants remained.


    Even the other instruments, tools, and devices in theboratory had been destroyed.


    At the very center, only a fist-sized red-colored me calmly floated there.


    It looked like an ordinary elemental me. From a distance, one could feel a faint horrifying aura, but no mana fluctuations could be felt after approaching, it was as if he was looking at something that didn¡¯t exist.


    Lin Yun was suddenly taken aback, the Magic Array faintly sensed that the aura of the Beast God¡¯s Blood had disappeared!


    The bloody mist surrounding theboratory had also disappeared!


    All that should be left behind in theboratory was the Beast God¡¯s Blood whose Law fragments had been stripped and the bloody mist surrounding theboratory. But Lin Yun hadn¡¯t condensed the new Beast God¡¯s Blood...


    Yet everything had disappeared, only leaving behind an ordinary-looking me.


    ¡®The pure Beast God¡¯s Blood power condensed into that me?¡¯


    Lin Yun frowned and sensed the me from a distance. He couldn¡¯t iste that me with any power. The coreboratory had been destroyed, if that me was put outside and burst out with terrifying power, it would definitelypare to an ordinary Extraordinary Spell.


    Cautiously approaching, Lin Yun let out a Mana Tentacle to manipte the me. Unfortunately, just as the Mana Tentacle came in contact with the fireball, the spell copsed and the pure mana was burnt into nothingness.


    Lin Yun was startled. Mana Tentacle was the safest method, all sensitive alchemy experiments and array materials had to be manipted with Mana Tentacles. This was made of pure power, it could bepared to the earth¡¯s gravity in that regard.


    Yet it was burnt? And the mana directly copsed?


    Apparently roused by the Mana Tentacle, that sphere of me suddenly started roaming, burning everything on its path.


    The walls of theboratory were made of magic resistant materials, but whenever the me was within five meters of them, they would instantly turn to ashes, not even given the chance to burn.


    Arge number of instruments and materials were burnt to ashes. Lin Yun cast an Askrim Gate to block that me¡¯s path, and a powerful ice aura spread, but it had no effect on the me.


    When the me was within five minutes of the icy gate, the icy blue crystal-like Askrim Gate immediately copsed and transformed into pure ice elements that dissipated, even those ice elements couldn¡¯t get within five meters of the mes.


    And the me was still stubbornly floating in another direction. Everything within five meters instantly transformed to ashes...


    He cast a me Cage, but the me Cage also copsed into the most basic elements and even the fire elements couldn¡¯t get within five meters of the me.


    After using arge number of methods, he still couldn¡¯t control that fist-sized me.


    At this time, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at that me carelessly floating around...


    ¡®Sh*t... That¡¯s...


    ¡®God Fire!¡¯

 Chapter 1118 - God Fire Ember

    <h4>1118 God Fire Ember</h4>


    ¡®Damn, no wonder those things didn¡¯t even burn before turning to ashes. That¡¯s not me power...


    ¡®The power to repel all elemental power, light, and darkness. In a ce shrouded with God Fire, no worldly power could appear. Even the air can¡¯t remain in its presence.


    ¡®How could the blood of the Beast God condense into God Fire? Damn, this was only a drop of Beast God¡¯s Blood that lost its Law fragments. Even the bloodline power of the Beast God¡¯s Blood couldn¡¯t be that powerful.¡¯


    Lin Yun was shocked. If this was God Fire, then he had no way of controlling it, he could only watch the God Fire roam about and destroy everything in its way.


    If he dared to approach, it would only take an instant before he was turned to ashes.


    After following the God Fire and probing for a bit, he suddenly discovered that runes could influence its path. Lin Yun was suddenly excited.


    ¡®That scared me... Turns out that it¡¯s not true God Fire, but the embers left after some God Fire was extinguished...¡¯


    At the end of the Magic Era, Lin Yun had researched a lot about the so-called Gods. He had a thorough understanding of the Heaven Rank and above.


    Heaven Rank powerhouses that wanted to surpass the Heaven Rank had to ignite God Fire. After igniting God Fire, they could break through to the next stage. God Fire was extremely important, the core of everything.


    The me before his eyes was the ember left behind after some God Fire stopped burning. To a true God Fire, it was feeble like a candle about to be extinguished.


    But even if it was a faint ember, that essence came from God Fire!


    Even magic-resistant materials would turn to ashes if they got within the range of that ember¡¯s power. This wasn¡¯t something that could be done with the power of the Heaven Rank. It wasn¡¯t a matter of quantity, it was a matter of quality. It was just as hard as crossing the bottomless Abyss.


    Lin Yun softly sighed.


    Although that thing was powerful, as far as he was concerned, it was almost an invincible existence. No, not almost... To Lin Yun, it was an existence that couldn¡¯t be touched. Touching it amounted to death, and even his soul wouldn¡¯t be able to escape.


    ¡®I might only be qualified to touch the ember of a God Fire after I advance to the Heaven Rank and grasp Extraordinary Power.


    ¡®At that time, there would be some hope of studying that thing, but even then, I would only be qualified to touch it, nothing more. Right now, looking at it from a distance is good enough. Touching it is definitely impossible.¡¯


    After recognizing it, Lin Yun more or less figured out a method to stop it from raging around.


    He couldn¡¯t touch it, but he could direct it with runes.


    Runes kept flying out one by one. After getting too close, the Law Runes suddenly copsed, but as they copsed, a trace of Law Power transformed into a breeze that brushed against the God Fire Ember.


    The God Fire Ember slowly flew up while Lin Yun kept using even more Law Runes to envelop it. Each time the Law Runes copsed, the God Fire Ember would move in the direction Lin Yun wanted it to go.


    Slowly, the God Fire Ember flew to the sky, followed by Lin Yun. He kept spending Law Runes to direct and guide it.


    After expending no less than three hundred Law Runes, he finally drove the God Fire Ember to the peak of the Demine.


    He kept spurting out Law Runes and then seemed to merge the God Fire Ember with the Demine¡¯s space, making an invisible pattern appear.


    The God Fire Ember followed that pattern in the sky and slowly orbited.


    Suddenly, a gentle radiance blossomed from the God Fire Ember and illuminated the entire Demine.


    The controlled God Fire Ember hung in the sky, ying the role of the Natural Demine¡¯s sun. Its gentle radiance was like sunlight illuminating every corner of the Demine.


    ording to Lin Yun¡¯s arrangement, the God Fire Ember wouldn¡¯t actually rise and set, but it would roam the sky and make it seem like sunrise and sunset happened.


    Once the God Fire Ember was far enough, the radiance would be dim like night, and once the God Fire Ember came back to an area, it would be like noon.


    When the radiance appeared, the vegetation of the entire Demine started receiving benefits.


    Arge number of nts¡¯ shoots rapidly transformed into saplings, while the huge trees started extending their branches and leaves, recovering from that not dead, yet not alive withering state.


    Immense vitality covered the entire Demine. Insects¡¯ noises could be heard, periodically echoing with the movement of the God Fire Ember.


    But the biggest change came from the Mana Vines. The thick Mana Vines were like huge, green pythons slowly unfurling their bodies. Then, a thinyer of light roamed on the surface of the Mana Vines.


    The Mana Vines¡¯ roots spread further and further and forcibly grabbed onto the Demine. Then, every Mana Vine split once again into two or three smaller ones.


    Those Mana Vines pierced through the barrier of the Demine to extend into the Void and swallow the chaotic energies there.


    These chaotic energies formed the foundation of a ne. For a mage, almost half of it would be useless impurities.


    But to a Demine, every bit was useful. The mana could spread through the entire Demine, and the purest mana would be gathered into the Mana Pond.


    As for what mages considered impurities, they would merge with the Demine¡¯s earth and supply the ne with all kinds of rare elements. By the time they were broken down and absorbed by the ne, they would re-condense into various kinds of magic ores or valuable materials.


    Even magic-resistant materials could appear there.


    Radiant light shed as the Mana Vines kept on increasing in number, all of them bing bigger and bigger. Lin Yun could already feel a few magic ore veins taking shape, as well as isted magic ores appearing in various ces.


    Some nts even started growing near the mana pond.


    Lin Yun smiled. It had been worth spending a few hundred Law Runes to control that God Fire.


    The Demine hadn¡¯t directly grown, but the vitality had increased and the essence had be moreplicated.


    And this, to a Natural Demine, was more important than the growth in size and grade.


    Those ores and nts were inferior and magic materials couldn¡¯t be found most of the time, but it was a good start. As long as there was a start, there would be more and moreter.


    For several days, Lin Yun tried to research this God Fire Ember beforepletely giving up. Controlling the God Fire Ember was impossible for the moment.


    He used a few dozen to a few hundred Law Runes each time and could barely control it, while those Law Runes were lost permanently.


    Once they were shattered, they couldn¡¯t even transform back into basic runes... They just thoroughly dissipated. No one apart from Lin Yun, with his vast number of runes, would dare to use that method to control the God Fire Ember.


    Ordinary mages, or even Dedale, who had already one foot in the Heaven Rank, would at best have a few dozen Law Runes, and most likely even less, or none at all.


    It would be considered outstanding if powerhouses that had just advanced to the Heaven Rank and stabilized their realms had a few thousand Law Runes.


    Slightly controlling the God Fire Ember at the cost of a few hundred Law Runes was something that no Heaven Mage would do. Their Heaven Rank power would bepletely crippled if they did so.


    Once the mage army, Reina, and Xiuban recovered, Lin Yun immediately led them out of the Natural Demine.


    After having discovered the secret of the Beast God¡¯s Blood, the demand for the Beast God¡¯s Blood was even greater, and giving up on the array was impossible.


    ¡°Impossible! Sir Merlin, that¡¯s a 2nd Rank Heaven Beast! How could we defeat it? Taking back that array is impossible.¡±


    Hearing Lin Yun exining a n to take back the array, Xiuban was the first to dampen the mood.


    Enderfa was bitterly shaking his three faces.


    ¡°Merlin, we know the importance of the array. Who would have thought that Beast God¡¯s Blood could transform into a God Fire Ember after being refined by your device?


    ¡°Damn, if that was public knowledge, who wouldn¡¯t want to snatch it back?


    ¡°But that¡¯s a Dark Night Phoenix! Even if it has only a little portion of the Phoenix Bloodline, it¡¯s still a Phoenix. Apart from Syudos, no one could go against it without being burnt to death.


    ¡°No, that guy can kill us all without even releasing Phoenix Fire...¡±


    The mages of the mage army remained silent. Kurumu had a calm yet bitter expression, but he kept his mouth shut.


    It was because this kind of existence could directly blow out their Joint Chant Array and prevent the mage army from disying their power at all. Moreover, their fire spells were nothing more than tickles to the Dark Night Phoenix.


    Wanting to use mes under the Heaven Rank to burn the Dark Night Phoenix was nothing more than a joke. The Dark Night Phoenix devoured mes stronger than the mage army¡¯s elemental mes as snacks...


    Lin Yun frowned. Let alone these people, even Syudos, who had already evolved into a me Spirit King, shook his head with uncertainty when Lin Yun mentioned the 2nd Rank Heaven Beast. He wasn¡¯t sure he could injure it, let alone kill it.


    Lin Yun kept thinking of other ideas, but after thinking for a very long time, he still couldn¡¯t figure out a way.


    There were plenty of methods, but they all required power, and the gap in strength was toorge. All the methods were no different than sheets of paper unable to withstand a single blow.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, how about we try to lure the big bird away? Once it leaves, we can rush back in and rapidly set up the defenses. We would have snatched the array back by that time...¡±

 Chapter 1119 - Perfect Explanation

    <h4>1119 Perfect Exnation</h4>


    Xiuban had thrown in a terrible idea from the side, which was interrupted by Enderfa¡¯s three faces sneering.


    ¡°Moron, that¡¯s not a mindless beast! It¡¯s a genuine Heaven Rank Dark Night Phoenix! That guy won¡¯t leave the array no matter what happens...¡±


    Lin Yun and his subordinates formed a circle and they kept discussing methods to take back the array. At the same time, the other forces were headed in this direction.


    Two days had already passed since the magic beasts in the Raging me Battlefield had made such big movements. Arge group of Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts had rushed to this location, if the other forces couldn¡¯t discover that, they would truly be stupid.


    After hurrying to this ce, they noticed the traces of the Quicksand Tower¡¯s mages, but they only found the wreckage they had left behind. Not a single mage of the Quicksand Tower was found.


    ¡°Daggeth¡¯s group seemed to have fought a group of mages... It doesn¡¯t look like this was done by Beastmen or magic beasts...¡±


    An old mage of the Odin Royal Family frowned as he looked at the battlefield and shared his suspicions.


    They followed the traces of the battlefield and rapidly moved forward, only to find an enormous hole that had been burnt ck. A lot of sand had been fused into ss from the heat.


    Seeing this big hole, someone stood up with a solemn expression. Dedale¡¯s eyes flickered with mes as he looked at the ck hole. He frowned, appearing somewhat fearful.


    ¡®Such a powerful me forcibly burnt everything. That¡¯s not something a spell can create!


    ¡®To use pure mes to burn several meters of the earth within a few hundred meters... Who did this?


    ¡®It¡¯s definitely not a Beastman. Not a single one of the Beastmen that came this time possesses such a skill. Moreover, there is still a rich aura of mana that hasn¡¯t dissipated. That was done by a mage proficient in fire spells....


    ¡®Our Burning Tower, Sky City, the Henry Family, and the Odin Royal Family are all here. As for the Shadow Tower, they aren¡¯t proficient with fire spells.


    ¡®The Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s Royal Family, the Cloud Tower, and the ck Tower moved with us.


    ¡®This only leaves the Merlin Family!


    ¡®The traces of the mages of the Quicksand Tower disappeared in this burnt hole... Did Mafa Merlin do it?


    ¡®Damn, how could Mafa Merlin be that powerful?


    ¡®The mages of the Quicksand Tower might have already been wiped out, all their auras disappeared here...¡¯


    And next to him, Morgan wiped his cold sweat as he looked at this burnt ck hole. Morgan immediately understood who had fought with the Quicksand Tower.


    ¡®Damn, Sir Merlin keeps on getting stronger. Those fools of the Quicksand Tower actually provoked Sir Merlin to the point where he flew into a rage and killed them underground.


    ¡®These idiots have done a lot of stupid things, and look at where that got them. They all burnt to death, that bunch of fools.


    ¡®Weren¡¯t they puzzled as to why no Heaven Bronze Beastman had appeared?


    ¡®I just didn¡¯t tell them that the Heaven Bronze Beastman had already been burnt to death by Sir Merlin. That the Beastman as proficient in defense as Green-shelled Tortoises couldn¡¯t resist Sir Merlin¡¯s mes. Those idiots must have be ashes.


    ¡®No, their ashes must have definitely been turned into nothingness.


    ¡®In any case, we can¡¯t provoke Sir Merlin. Fortunately, I have a good rtionship with Sir Merlin now...¡¯


    Having seen Lin Yun casually burn the Bronze Beastman to death, Morgan wiped his cold sweat and remained silent. Sky City¡¯s Raphael was also uneasy.


    Of the ten forces that entered the Raging me Battlefield, only three were missing. Moreover, this ce clearly had traces of a mage battle. There were no traces of Beastmen.


    Anyone with a brain could figure out who had burnt the Quicksand Tower¡¯s mages. This was definitely a miserable scene.


    Jouyi and Harren remained silent, while the Azurewave Sword Saint¡¯s expression was somewhat unnatural. After guessing who had done that, he paled.


    When they had entered the Raging me Battlefield, he had been somewhat looking down on Mafa Merlin. He couldn¡¯t understand why Jouyi and Harren wanted to cooperate with this novice Archmage.


    ¡®Fortunately, I didn¡¯t target Mafa Merlin back then. Howe that guy is so powerful? When we found traces of the Quicksand Tower, there had been traces of several dozen mages.


    ¡®But after reaching this hole, their auraspletely vanished...


    ¡®Isn¡¯t the Quicksand Tower a force chosen by the Odin Kingdom to enter the Raging me Battlefield? One of the three strongest mage towers in the Raging me ne? They were actually annihted by Mafa Merlin?


    ¡®Isn¡¯t he still in the Archmage realm? How could he be so powerful? Even a true Heaven Rank powerhouse couldn¡¯t do something like that.¡¯


    The Azurewave Sword Saint wiped some sweat from his forehead and quietly nced at Jouyi, Harren, Morgan, and Raphael. ¡®The four of them have already advanced to the Heaven Rank. And sure enough, they all have solemn expressions. Morgan even seems to be relieved...


    ¡®Why is that guy relieved? He definitely knows something I don¡¯t...¡¯


    A group of people died quietly. This filled Dedale¡¯s solemn expression with fear. The others were either fearful or relieved.


    Only the Odin Royal Family was infuriated.


    ¡°That damned Mafa Merlin, it¡¯s definitely Mafa Merlin!


    ¡°That guy actually dared to do something like that! The Quicksand Tower¡¯s few dozen mages were definitely part of the main force destined to handle the Raging me Beastmen. They had four 9th Rank Archmages and two powerhouses half a step into the Heaven realm!


    ¡°But now they have all died here. What the hell is Mafa Merlin doing?


    ¡°He has to pay the price for murdering his allies...¡±


    The rtionship between the Odin Kingdom and the Andlusa Kingdom had never been particrly good. This was especially true of the rtionship between the royal families.


    The Odin Kingdom¡¯s royal family had been sitting on some of the heritage of the 3rd Dynasty and was a lot stronger than the royal family of the Andlusa Kingdom.


    They had always looked down on the Andlusa Royal Family. By now, all the forces of the Odin Kingdom were looking down on everything rted to the Andlusa Kingdom.


    Yet, a force of the Odin Kingdom had been eliminated. There had been a few dozen mages, yet not a single one could be found. This was a humiliation.


    A mage of the Odin Royal Family took out a paper crane and hurriedly chanted an incantation. A series of runes entered the paper and it immediately went out, crossed over the burnt hole, and flew away.


    There was a huge aura remaining there. Following that aura was too easy.


    After twenty minutes, the paper crane led everyone to the area where Lin Yun¡¯s group had been staying.


    After seeing Lin Yun¡¯s group, Morgan¡¯s expression seemed to be saying, ¡®Sure enough, it was like that.¡¯


    But he didn¡¯t think too much about it.


    It was actually the prince of the Odin Royal Family that flew into a rage and started cursing.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin! It was really you! How dare you do this!


    ¡°What about the agreement we had when we came in, did you already forget about it? How could you dare murder the Quicksand Tower¡¯s mages? Murder your own allies? Are you trying to start a war? Are you provoking our Odin Kingdom¡¯s prestige?


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think of leaving alive if you don¡¯t give us a perfect exnation today...¡±


    The Odin Prince flew into a rage, and seeing as he was about to be irrational, Dedale hurriedly dragged him to the side.


    The others might not have noticed, but Dedale could see that Lin Yun was extremely calm. It was as if he hadn¡¯t heard the Odin Prince criticizing him.


    And on the other side, the Andlusa forces obviously remained silent. If they made a move, they would definitely support Lin Yun.


    Also, Raphael and Morgan were forces of the Odin Kingdom, but they didn¡¯t have a particrly good rtionship with the Odin Prince. They also weren¡¯t afraid, but whether they would help the Odin Prince or not was unknown.


    Fear shed in Dedale¡¯s eyes as he dragged the Odin Prince aside.


    ¡°Your Highness, please don¡¯t be impulsive. It¡¯s better to discuss first. After all, we can¡¯t reach a verdict by relying on spections.


    ¡°I believe Sir Merlin can give us a perfect exnation as to why he murdered the Quicksand Tower¡¯s mages, his allies.¡±


    Dedale looked at Lin Yun as he persuaded the Odin Prince to not be impulsive, but he was also adding fuel to the fire and fanning the mes...


    ¡®Perfect exnation...


    ¡®Everyone died, what use is there in a perfect exnation?


    ¡®How could it matter if he says that the Quicksand Tower took the initiative to attack and he got rid of them?


    ¡®As long as they hadn¡¯t done something to betray mankind, no circumstances justified getting rid of the Quicksand Tower. After all, they were considered allies.¡¯


    Sure enough, Dedale¡¯s words ignited the fury of the Odin Prince.


    His tone rose as he said, ¡°Perfect exnation? Dogsh*t perfect exnation! Could it be that the Quicksand Tower¡¯s mages betrayed us all? What have they done to deserve being wiped out?


    ¡°As I said, this is simply a provocation to the Odin Kingdom!¡±


    The enraged Odin Prince kept denouncing Lin Yun while the people sitting there were sneering.


    Xiuban casually sneered, ¡°Hey, burning them to death is letting them off lightly. If it was me, I would have broken those fools¡¯ bones one by one...¡±


    As he recalled that matter, Xiuban¡¯s anger rose. If not for the Quicksand Tower, he wouldn¡¯t have been almost torn apart by a group of Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts.


    Xiuban lifted Carnage and stood up. Reina and the mage army all stood up. The mention of the Quicksand Tower enraged them.


    What should they do now that someone was looking for trouble? Obviously, they should beat them up.


    Dedale frowned in rm. While he had fanned the mes, he also helped the Odin Prince calm down. But the other side didn¡¯t even bother to exin.


    At this pace, the Odin Prince would just keep criticizing Lin Yun.


    On the side, Morgan and Raphael quietly gathered together.


    Morgan had a worried expression.


    ¡°Sir Raphael, tell me... If there is a fight, should we help Sir Merlin, or the Odin Royal Family...?


    ¡°From Dedale¡¯s behavior, he is definitely helping the Odin Royal Family. Do we actually have to avenge those gloomy guys?


    ¡°What a joke, I don¡¯t want to be burnt to death. Sir Merlin has cked a bit there... How could he leave such a distinctive trail?


    ¡°He could have grabbed a few Beastman corpses and thrown them there to shift the me onto the Beastmen, or gotten rid of two or three magic beasts and ced their corpses there.


    ¡°Now that it¡¯s obvious that they were the ones who took care of the Quicksand Tower¡¯s mages, this matter has be a bit troublesome...¡±

 Chapter 1120 - Tempting Offer

    <h4>1120 Tempting Offer</h4>


    Raphael frowned and softly sighed.


    ¡°We can¡¯t really do anything about it. After all, the Quicksand Tower is our ally, yet their mages were all killed by Mafa Merlin. This matter is a bit troublesome.


    ¡°Regardless of what is said, this is a very bad situation. We might have some infighting.


    ¡°We should observe for now. In any case, whether Sir Merlin did something or not, we have to keep him alive, the rest can wait. There must have been a misunderstanding...¡±


    In the face of the Odin Royal Family¡¯s usations, Morgan and Raphael couldn¡¯t help justifying themselves. Jouyi and Harren also got a big headache.


    ¡®Getting rid of the Quicksand Tower¡¯s mages so brazenly... Most likely, all the mages of the Quicksand Tower that entered the Raging me Battlefield were killed.


    ¡®This is naturally no different from murdering one¡¯s allies. It¡¯s enough to blow up this matter...¡¯


    Jouyi and Harren didn¡¯t know the circumstances, but they knew that the Quicksand Tower¡¯s mages had to have done something excessive.


    But they were at a loss and didn¡¯t know how to justify Lin Yun¡¯s actions.


    ¡°Sir Harren, when the fight starts, we have to escort Sir Merlin and leave this ce,¡± Jouyi calmly told Harren, who indifferently nodded.


    In any case, regardless of what happened, they couldn¡¯t let the Odin Kingdom handle people of their Andlusa Kingdom, especially since it was Mafa Merlin.


    The Odin Royal Familytched onto the part about murdering allies, and Dedale also sneered from the side, fanning the mes.


    Seeing that this issue was about to reach a point where he¡¯d receive all the me and be the public enemy, Lin Yun slowly stepped forward and pointed towards the edge of the Raging me Battlefield.


    ¡°You can check with your own eyes.¡±


    The Odin Prince had been criticizing Lin Yun as if it was natural, ready to make a move alongside Dedale.


    But they froze when they heard Lin Yun¡¯s words. Morgan reacted the fastest and immediately flew up to check what was happening in that direction.


    After crossing mountain peaks and flying a few kilometers away, Morgan returned with an rmed expression.


    ¡°Damn, there are many Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts, as well as a few Heaven Rank Magic Beasts... There is even a 2nd Rank Heaven Dark Night Phoenix!


    ¡°Sh*t, a 2nd Rank Heaven Dark Night Phoenix! How could there be a 2nd Rank Heaven Beast here!?¡±


    Morgan¡¯s rmed shout startled the group, and they immediately started flying in that direction. After a few kilometers, they sensed the faint aura of the Heaven Rank with a single nce and they remained silent after returning.


    The Odin Prince was startled and was no longer in the mood to criticize Lin Yun. Dedale also forgot about his apprehensions and wasn¡¯t even in the mood to think about the technique in Lin Yun¡¯s hand.


    The group looked at Lin Yun and waited until he exined that matter.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, howe there is a 2nd Rank Heaven Dark Night Phoenix here? And what¡¯s going on with thatrge group of Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts?¡±


    Lin Yun closed the book in his hands and slowly stood up.


    ¡°It¡¯s because there is a very powerful array over there that can absorb the power from some areas to form a Pseudo Heaven Rank mana crystal before summoning an inferior magic beast to fuse with the mana crystal and create a Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beast.


    ¡°Moreover, that array can produce ten mana crystals a day!¡±


    Lin Yun directly mentioned the array and even introduced that array¡¯s abilities.


    The introduction of the array stunned everyone.


    ¡°Sh*t, that¡¯s how the Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts are made?¡±


    ¡°As long as we upy that array, wouldn¡¯t we easily get ten Pseudo Heaven Rank mana crystals every day?¡±


    With the mention of that array, who would care about the death of those fools of the Quicksand Tower?


    Moreover, everyone knew that it was because of that array that Lin Yun got rid of the Quicksand Tower¡¯s mages.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, the mages of the Quicksand Tower died because...¡±


    Someone from the Odin Royal Family was unwilling to give up and wanted to maximize their benefits. He wanted to use this matter to pressure Lin Yun.


    But he didn¡¯t have time to finish his words before being sneered at by Enderfa¡¯s three faces.


    ¡°That 2nd Rank Heaven Dark Phoenix was able to upy that array thanks to the help of the Quicksand Tower. Now, days have passed and several 1st Rank Heaven Beasts have appeared... This is all thanks to their contribution.


    ¡°If those fools hadn¡¯t helped the magic beasts breach our array, how could the magic beasts have managed to upy? How could there be several 1st Rank Heaven Beasts?


    ¡°Getting rid of them instantly was letting them off lightly!¡±


    The person of the Odin Royal Family immediately became silent after hearing Enderfa¡¯s words. He was even inwardlyining about the mages of the Quicksand Tower.


    ¡®Sh*t, it looks like Mafa Merlin had managed to take control of the array, but was besieged by the magic beasts.


    ¡®He should have been able to resist, but his defenses were destroyed by the idiots of the Quicksand Tower.


    ¡®Real idiots! If not for them, Mafa Merlin might have still been upying the array, and he wouldn¡¯t have been able to hog everything to himself once we arrived, would he?


    ¡®And with our help, the power of the array might have stabilized, and we might have been able to safely upy the array.


    ¡®Ten mana crystals a day... Even divided among so many forces, it would still be more than what they could hunt on their own. Furthermore, there¡¯s also the huge group of Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts gathered there. The gathering speed of mana crystals would be a lot higher.¡¯


    Dedale also forgot that he had been trying to stir things up and threw aside the matter of the Quicksand Tower.


    ¡°The Beastmen already have a lot of Heaven Rank powerhouses, and they can use Extraordinary Power in the raging me Battlefield.


    ¡°There are fewer and fewer Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts appearing in the Raging me Battlefield. Especially in the past two days, it¡¯s been very difficult to encounter one.


    ¡°We have to take back that array!¡±


    People nodded at Dedale¡¯s suggestion. At this time, Lin Yun suddenly said, ¡°We should cooperate in taking over the array and then trade the mana crystals produced for Beast God¡¯s Blood. I can help you refine Beast God¡¯s Blood into potions.


    ¡°It¡¯ll help those on the verge of advancing to the Heaven realmplete their Extraordinary transformation. But the potion¡¯s sess rate isn¡¯t 100%, it¡¯s about 50%.


    ¡°The person that contributed the most in taking back the array should get the opportunity to advance, and the second person woulde next.


    ¡°Is that okay with you?¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s words instantly startled the group. Dedale was looking at Lin Yun with puzzlement.


    ¡®Mafa Merlin actually wants to help us refine the potion? What is he thinking?


    ¡®Since when is he that kind?¡¯


    It wasn¡¯t just Dedale... The Odin Royal Family was also suspicious. They definitely couldn¡¯t understand why Lin Yun was suddenly offering such good conditions.


    Attacking the array was something everyone hoped for, but refining the potion only regarded Mafa Merlin.


    Raphael, Morgan, Jouyi, Harren... The four of them advancing to the Heaven Rank was a surprise.


    But the Azurewave Sword Saint was actually exulting. He had heard that Jouyi and Harren had managed to advance thanks to Lin Yun. Now he had the opportunity to advance to the Heaven Rank. Who could say no?


    Advancing to the Heaven Rank was a huge temptation, and an extremely generous proposal. In less than three seconds, everyone agreed to Lin Yun¡¯s suggestion.


    Lin Yun had a calm expression, his heart hardly caring.


    He absolutely couldn¡¯t take the array on his own. It wasn¡¯t just that 2nd Rank Heaven Dark Night Phoenix now. There were also some 1st Rank Heaven Beasts and a few dozen Pseudo Heaven Rank powerhouses.


    He couldn¡¯tpletely get rid of these Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts. Several dozen Pseudo Heaven Ranks attacking together was something he couldn¡¯t block without the light boundary.


    Only with everyone attacking could they have a chance of taking back the array.


    Moreover, even if they took back the array, they would be splitting the mana crystals among everyone. Apart from the Henry Family, Sky City, the ck Tower, and the Cloud Tower, the others would have to request him to refine the potion.


    But they would probably trade for items in the temple, just like Dedale and the Odin Royal Family. They definitely wouldn¡¯t have the courage to ask him directly.


    This way, the speed at which he would get the Beast God¡¯s Blood would be very slow.


    But by adding this tempting offer, all the mana crystals would definitely be used to trade for Beast God¡¯s Blood, and once all the Beast God¡¯s Blood were used to refine Golden Temptations, what was left behind would belong to Lin Yun.


    All the mana crystals would be used to strengthen the God Fire Ember!


    The God Fire Ember had already appeared, and it no longer needed that precise evolution process. As long as he had arge amount of Beast God¡¯s Blood, he only needed to extract the Law fragments and directly fuse the rest of the power with the God Fire Ember.


    Once the God Fire Ember expanded to a certain degree, it wouldn¡¯t just be an ember, but rather a genuine God Fire.


    If the God Fire Ember was already that powerful, how powerful would it be if it was ignited into a true God Fire? It wouldn¡¯t be something that could be defined by the Heaven Rank.


    More importantly, if he truly ignited a God Fire, then the biggest benefits wouldn¡¯t be the God Fire itself, but rather, the other things it contained.


    The bait tossed by Lin Yun was something Dedale couldn¡¯t resist. Advancing to the Heaven Rank was the wish of all Archmages.


    They quickly came to an agreement. The mana crystals would be divided evenly, but they would first gather a hundred mana crystals to trade for a drop of Beast God¡¯s Blood in order to have Lin Yun refine a Golden Temptation Potion.


    The person chosen for the first opportunity would be based on their performance during the attack.


    With this temptation, Lin Yun didn¡¯t need to worry about some people cking or being opportunistic during the attack. If they didn¡¯t put any effort, then fine, they temporarily wouldn¡¯t get mana crystals after the attack, while whoever spent the most effort would be the first to trade the mana crystals for the Beast God¡¯s Blood, and would be the first to advance to the Heaven realm!

 Chapter 1121 - Humans vs Beasts

    <h4>1121 Humans vs Beasts</h4>


    Only eight of the original ten forces remained. The Shadow Tower and the Quicksand Tower had already been annihted, but the Odin Royal Family selectively forgot about them.


    The Shadow Tower¡¯s reputation wasn¡¯t very good, and they didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with others. Although the Quicksand Tower was powerful, they hadpletely disappeared, down to thest mage.


    Moreover, the Quicksand Tower¡¯s mages were never very sociable. No one would speak up for them apart from the Odin Royal Family. But with the huge temptation in front of them, the Odin Royal Family wouldn¡¯t care about the Quicksand Tower¡¯s matter.


    The eight forces amounting to a couple hundred people majestically moved towards the array.


    Apparently feeling the human alliance approaching, that Dark Night Phoenix resting in the depression suddenly raised its head. Its eyes were burning with dark blue mes as it coldly red at the human alliance before closing them, not caring about them.


    The 2nd Rank Heaven Dark Night Phoenix was disdainful of the human army. It simply didn¡¯t care about them. But those Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts lying on the ground stood up one by one.


    Oppressive and angry roars echoed as the huge Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts looked at the human army, their berserk auras continuously rising.


    The huge and chaotic auras spread out and fused to form huge gales, making the elements within several kilometers be violent.


    The chaotic aura transformed into a very thick plume of smoke charging into the sky. The clouds in the sky were instantly torn to shreds and dissipated. The space at the edge of the Raging me Battlefield shook from the burst of aura.


    Dedale was leading the Burning Tower¡¯s mages from the front. He had summoned his orange mes, which were used by the Burning Tower¡¯s mages to release powerful spells.


    The berserk mes transformed into a powerful flood that ruthlessly charged into the Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts at the forefront. Six huge armored beasts were blocking at the forefront and resisted the Burning Tower¡¯s attacks by relying on their powerful bodies.


    At that time, people from the other forces also sent their own people to join the fight. In an instant, the flood of spells was like torrential rain that fell onto those Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts and pressured them.


    The beasts suffered injuries after a few seconds. One of the armored beasts had an eye that got corroded and was bursting open.


    But those few seconds of advantage were instantly reversed as the six 1st Rank Heaven Beasts rushed out from the rear.


    Two me Wolves with hundred-meter-long bodies bared their fangs as they charged over. Their bloody maws suddenly opened, and liquid-like burning mes spurted out. An explosion echoed, akin to a mountain bursting open, as it shed with the mages¡¯ spells.


    At the point of impact, the air distorted due to the heat and the space fiercely fluctuated, on the verge of shattering.


    Behind the two me Wolves, a hundred-meter-tall Frost Ape roared and rushed out, knocking away several Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts along its path. Its ice-covered fist shook the Burning Tower¡¯s fire spells and forcibly extinguished them one by one.


    There was also a Moonlight Deer, an Earth Rhinoceros, and a Lightning Fanged Tiger.


    The appearance of the six 1st Rank Heaven Beasts pressured the human alliance.


    The Moonlight Deer cast Moonlight Walls for defensive purposes. The Earth Rhinoceros¡¯ body emitted earth runes as it frantically rushed to the forefront.


    Lightning was flickering on the horn of the Lightning Fanged Tiger, and brilliant light covering the entire sky was spurting out of its horn.


    In an instant, the human side¡¯s attack had beenpletely resisted, and the beasts were counterattacking.


    Dedale, who was charging at the forefront, had an unsightly expression. The pressure from those six Heaven Beasts was even greater than that of a few dozen Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts.


    ¡°We have to get rid of these Heaven Beasts first or we won¡¯t be able to continue!¡± Dedale loudly roared before charging towards that mountain-like Frost Ape.


    Fire and ice instantly started colliding. The three fire spheres hovering around Dedale kept releasing three kinds of mes, which surrounded the Frost Ape.


    On the side, Raphael went for one of the me Wolves while Harren went for the other one. Jouyi shed with the Earth Rhinoceros, and Morgan faced the Moonlight Deer. Only the Lightning Fanged Tiger remained and became Lin Yun¡¯s opponent.


    A battle between Heaven Rank powerhouses would greatly affect the surroundings. The six 1st Rank Heaven Beasts shed against six human powerhouses, and their battlefield spread over a few kilometers.


    The Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts were given to the subordinates of various forces.


    At the start of the chaotic battle, Dedale kept releasing mes to weaken the Frost Ape. Raphael roused his fortress to cast spells while setting up arrays.


    Harren¡¯s battlefield turned into a shadowy area that engulfed the me Wolf, and fierce mana fluctuations spread out from inside that area. The battle was very fierce.


    Jouyi was fighting the Earth Rhinoceros, the one with the strongest defenses. Starlight flickered all around him, and looking from the outside, the space there had already distorted. As those stars revolved, the Earth Rhinoceros also started revolving.


    Thebination of the Starry Sky Mirage and the Starry Sky Reflection was enough to trap this Earth Rhinoceros; it couldn¡¯t break free of that power. But Jouyi¡¯s spells could hardly injure the Earth Rhinoceros. That skin covered in earth runes had extremely terrifying defenses. Spells at the 7th Tier or below could only leave very minor marks.


    As for Morgan¡¯s fight, he had the greatest advantage. He released his Darkness Elemental God and it simply paid no attention to the other magic beasts, directly rushing towards the Moonlight Deer.


    The Moonlight Deer was emitting an aura of light, which almost made the Darkness Elemental God go berserk. Wisps of darkness revolved around the Moonlight Deer, continuously flickering. Darkness and light kept shing and creating loud explosions. The mana fluctuations created visible ripples that spread in every direction.


    The fight with the Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts was also well underway. They were barely able to keep pressuring the other side into being unable to charge.


    Lin Yun saw the circumstances on the battlefield and frowned. He wasn¡¯t feeling very optimistic.


    If it had only been Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts, four Heaven Mages and two Archmages able to disy the power of Heaven Mages definitely would have been able to slowly kill them all.


    But now, the Dark Night Phoenix had helped six Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts advance to the Heaven Rank. It wasn¡¯t as simple as having an increase in power.


    Heaven Beasts awakened their wisdom. Even if their power hadn¡¯t changed, the way they disyed their power would make them twice as efficient, not to mention the double or triple increase in power...


    Most importantly, the Dark Night Phoenix was still resting with its head hidden behind its wings,pletely not caring about what was happening.


    ¡°Boom...¡±


    A thick bolt of lightning exploded on Lin Yun¡¯s Law Runic Shield, stirring him from his thoughts.


    The Lightning Fanged Tiger in front of him had its back arched, and lightning was flickering on its horn. ring lightning kept flying out, forming a river that flooded Lin Yun.


    Other lightning bolts transformed into long whips that ruthlesslyshed at Lin Yun¡¯s Law Runic Shield. Numerous Law Runes were roused and flickering.


    Lin Yun frowned as he looked at the disinterested Dark Night Phoenix. His Draconic Staff dimmed, and the runes he spat out transformed into shields that keptyering over one another.


    Hardly caring about the Lightning Fanged Tiger¡¯s attacks, Lin Yun kept floating in the air, motionless. The Lightning Fanged Tiger showed a mocking smile and released arge number of lightning spells to pressure Lin Yun while slowly approaching. It stretched its huge sharp ws, seemingly wanting to tear Lin Yun apart.


    As it had awakened its wisdom, the Lightning Fanged Tiger became extremely cautious. It hadpletely pressured the other side, but it was still approaching slowly.


    As time passed, the several dozen meters around Lin Yun thoroughly transformed into a sea of lightning. Lightning bolts keptshing at Lin Yun from every direction. The shields covering his Law Runic Shield slowly decreased in number, and a small half of his Law Runes had copsed. They would only disy their effect again after being recondensed from regr runes.


    In the distance, Raphael, Morgan, Jouyi, and Harren were worriedly looking at the sea of lightning, but they had their hands full at the moment.


    Morgan gritted his teeth and red at the Moonlight Deer. The Moonlight Deer¡¯s attack power was pretty low, but its defenses were extremely powerful. And its healing spells were the most disgusting part.


    Not only could it heal itself, but it could also heal the other magic beasts. The six Heaven Beasts were all in perfect condition.


    Only one of the Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts had been killed, and that was because the Moonlight Deer had been unable to save it in time.


    The Darkness Elemental God was emitting smoke. A pure Darkness Elemental God like itself was very sensitive to light. Even light healing spells could injure it.


    This made the Darkness Elemental God even more berserk, and it used its sharp ws to tear through the Moonlight Deer¡¯s defenses.


    But it was consuming too much power, and Morgan could only focus his energy on the Darkness Elemental God. He cast all kinds of support spells like Touch of Darkness on the Darkness Elemental God¡¯s body and kept supplying it with darkness from the Demine to heal its injuries.


    After casting another Touch of Darkness to let the Darkness Elemental God recover the smoke it had lost, Morgan¡¯s expression became even more depressed.


    ¡®Damnit, how could that Moonlight Deer be so troublesome? That guy doesn¡¯t attack at all, it only uses shields and healing spells. If I don¡¯t get rid of that Moonlight Deer, these Heaven Beasts will never die!


    ¡®Sir Merlin is in danger... The Lightning Fanged Tiger is the strongest and fiercest of these six beasts.


    ¡®If this continues, Sir Merlin will definitely die in the sea of lightning...¡¯


    Morgan was enraged, but he couldn¡¯t go over. He took a quick nce at the others. Dedale¡¯s battle was the fiercest. He was entangled with that ice-covered Frost Ape and simply couldn¡¯t break away.


    Raphael had already set up his arrays and was now controlling them to slowly grind at the magic beast trapped inside.

 Chapter 1122 - Two Birds One Stone

    <h4>1122 Two Birds One Stone</h4>


    But if Raphael lost control of this kind of array, the trapped magic beast would definitely escape.


    Jouyi was controlling the Starry Sky Reflection and Starry Sky Mirage in a simr fashion and had trapped the Earth Rhinoceros within.


    If the enraged Earth Rhinoceros escaped now, it would definitely be more troublesome than two Heaven Rank Magic Beasts. After such a long time, the Earth Rhinoceros¡¯ body hadn¡¯t suffered many scars, and its berserk power could only be slowly ground away little by little.


    On another side, the battle within Harren¡¯s Curtain of Darkness was close to the critical juncture. Escaping wasn¡¯t an option.


    He threw another nce at the fighting between the alliance and the Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts, and it was iparably fierce. But these people didn¡¯t have the power to meddle in a fight between Heaven Rank powerhouses.


    After looking around, Morgan didn¡¯t find anyone that could be of help to Lin Yun. He burned with rage, but he couldn¡¯t think of anything.


    Dedale frowned as Lin Yun was trapped in the sea of lightning by the Lightning Fanged Tiger. Even when he was a few dozen meters away from the Lightning Fanged Tiger, hesitation appeared on Dedale¡¯s face.


    ¡®Mafa Merlin is facing the strongest beast, but I hadn¡¯t expected him to be defeated so soon...


    ¡®Unfortunately, I can¡¯t save him. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to save him, I just can¡¯t break away from that stupid Frost Ape.


    ¡®But it¡¯s good if he dies... Mafa Merlin is really too troublesome. The Golden Transformation Potion definitely can¡¯t fall into the hands of the Andlusa Kingdom.


    ¡®If he leaves this ce alive, the number of Heaven Rank powerhouses within the Andlusa Kingdom mightpletely surpass our Odin Kingdom within a few decades.


    ¡®If he died here, while I might lose the opportunity to advance to the Heaven Rank now, it wouldn¡¯t be a bad thing in the long term.


    ¡®Unfortunately, I really can¡¯t help. Mafa Merlin, I hope you¡¯ll be lucky...¡¯


    A series of thoughts shed in Dedale¡¯s mind, and he immediately started focusing on handling that Frost Ape.


    The Lightning Fanged Tiger had already reached the edge of the sea of lightning, but seeing that there was no movementing from within, it sneered as it shed down with its ws.


    Behind the Law Runic Shield, Lin Yun suddenly opened his eyes and countless runes shed through his irises. He spat out two Law Runes, seemingly with some difficulty.


    Looking at them carefully, these two Law Runes were formed from several dozen Law Runes. These two unstable runes were formed based on the construction method of Law Runes.


    It took no less than thirty seconds to form one of these two Law Runes, and they burst like a volcanic eruption just as they appeared.


    The power of gales seemed to have been plundered away, and the surrounding lightningpletely transformed into basic elemental power.


    The powerful wind elements almost condensed into a liquid, while the lightning bolts within several dozen meters copsed and were scattered back into the most basic wind elements before being devoured by these two runes.


    At that moment, Lin Yun raised his Draconic Staff, and a long, pitch-ck Wind de condensed.


    Space was forcibly sliced open as that Wind de appeared, leaving behind a spatial tear that wouldn¡¯t be able to heal for a while. A berserk spatial storm erupted from this spatial tear, but it was instantly sliced to pieces by the Wind de.


    The sudden changes frightened the Fanged Lightning Tiger, but the Wind de was already shooting forward like an arrow.


    It was like a knife cutting through butter... The Lightning Fanged Tiger stretched out its ws and swiped twice, but the Wind de sliced through its head and then continued onward.


    A roar echoed as the mountain-like Lightning Fanged Tiger fell to the ground, its head cut in half. The Moonlight Deer¡¯s healing ability had no effect.


    On the other side, the Darkness Elemental God suddenly roared in rm, and its ck smoke burst out as it instantly disappeared.


    Just as the Darkness Elemental God disappeared, a pitch-ck Wind de appeared in front of the Moonlight Deer.


    Right when the Wind de came into contact with the Moonlight Deer¡¯s shield, the pitch-ck crack suddenly expanded. The shield that the Darkness Elemental God had been attacking for so long without being able to make more than a small crack on its surface was now forcibly torn to shreds like a piece of paper.


    The Moonlight Deer¡¯s shield actually wasn¡¯t very powerful. The Darkness Elemental God¡¯s ws could casually tear through it, but it could only w a small crack. However, the Moonlight Deer¡¯s Light Shield had the strongest recovery ability.


    It could fully recover from a small crack in a second. This was the most loathsome thing.


    But now, a dozen-meter-long crack appeared, and the Light Shield simply couldn¡¯t repair it. Just like an afterimage, the Wind de shed through and cut the Moonlight Deer¡¯s antlers.


    The dozen Energy Spheres hanging from its antlers simultaneously exploded, and terrifying light power wrapped around the Moonlight Deer. In that split second, the Moonlight Deer¡¯s body transformed into a ray of light.


    The ck Wind de and the ray of light collided, leaving a ck crack in the ray of light.


    In an instant, the Wind de passed through it, and the Moonlight Deer regained its original appearance. Human-like fear could be seen on its face as it turned into a light golden ray of light that slowly dissipated.


    The sudden development startled humans and magic beasts alike. He had killed two Heaven Beasts in one blow!


    In the distance, exhaustion could be seen in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes. He ignored everyone¡¯s shock and quickly reminded them, ¡°Be careful, that Dark Night Phoenix is about to awaken...¡±


    Lin Yun had been watching the Heaven Moonlight Deer since the start of the fight. He knew how troublesome Moonlight Deer were. With one of them here, let alone killing a Heaven Beast, even killing more than a few Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts would be very difficult.


    The Moonlight Deer¡¯s fighting strength was very poor in itself. It was still the weakest even after reaching the Heaven Rank. It was definitely a punching bag.


    But its defensive and healing abilities could absolutely transform a battlefield into a nightmare.


    The Energy Spheres hanging down the Moonlight Deer¡¯s antlers would guarantee that its shield wouldn¡¯t disappear as long as it wasn¡¯t torn to shreds in one move.


    As for its Light Therapy ability, it would guarantee that other magic beasts couldn¡¯t be eliminated.


    Getting rid of the Moonlight Deer in a direct battle was impossible. Furthermore, the Energy Spheres hanging down from the Moonlight Deer¡¯s antlers would keep supporting it during battle.


    If it was near death, that Dark Night Phoenix who disdained to fight with them would definitely intervene to save the Moonlight Deer.


    If they wanted to get rid of the magic beasts, they had to get rid of the healer; Lin Yun understood this simple reasoning.


    He used the Lightning Fanged Tiger¡¯s sea of lightning to cover his aura and relied on his Law Rune Shield to forcibly block the lightning attacks before slowly creating twow runes made of several dozenw runes.


    Even if it was just a frame that could only disy the power of a single blow, and even if that power was very weak, it was enough to instantly kill a 1st Rank Heaven Beast.


    It just so happened that there was a sea of lightning around him. After scattering the sea of lightning, the rich wind elements left behind were most suitable for casting a Space Rending de.


    The spell was extremely fast and had the strongest tearing power.


    The death of the Lightning Fanged Tiger was idental; its aim was to behead the Moonlight Deer. The most basic Wind de was a spell that could be upgraded without limits. Space Rending de could only tear a thin hole through space, as its front part was a spatial tear with extreme power.


    And as long as it kept being strengthened, the structure would keep bing moreplex. A Wind de that could tear through time would eventually appear during the peak of Noscent.


    Lin Yun spent almost a minute to cast that spell, so slicing through the Moonlight Deer¡¯s radiant body wasn¡¯t surprising.


    After the Lightning Fanged Tiger and the Moonlight Deer¡¯s deaths, Lin Yun reminded everyone of the real threat, and the huge wheel shadow behind him spouted arge number of Law Runes. Layers of shields of the four elements appeared on top of the Law Runic Shield.


    In less than two seconds, thirtyyers of shields were formed...


    While the others didn¡¯t understand what Lin Yun¡¯s reminder meant, the sleeping Dark Night Phoenix hiding its head in its wings suddenly opened its eyes.


    In an instant, those several-hundred-meter-long wings pped over the battlefield and created gales. Air was blown away, and the space in the vicinity of the Dark Night Phoenix¡¯s wings seemed to have been shattered like ss.


    The battlefield instantly plunged into chaos. Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts firmly dropped down on their stomachs, their huge bodies trembling as if they feared that they would be blown away by the wind at any moment.


    The spells released by human mages were all blown into the sky by this sudden gust of wind. They were nowhere to be seen.


    A dozen mages were sent flying away even with their shields raised.


    Dedale¡¯s mes were all blown away, Raphael¡¯s array instantly copsed, and Jouyi¡¯s Starry Sky Reflection suddenly copsed and dissipated into rays of light. Even Harren¡¯s Curtain of Darkness was like a ck cloth being torn into countless fragments.


    After a p of its wings, the Dark Night Phoenix immediately spewed out a dozen dark blue mes.


    The dark blue mes crossed through space and instantly attacked those thirty shields covering Lin Yun¡¯s body. The mes slowly burnt like the most gentle mes.


    But Lin Yun¡¯s defensive shields were like bubbles popping from the heat, shattering one after another.


    In less than a second, a dozen shields had been shattered. Lin Yun kept replenishing the defensive shields with a steady expression while Syudos controlled the Book of Mantras and charged towards the Dark Night Phoenix¡¯s mes, letting the mes burn his body.


    Then, he opened the Book of Mantras and used himself as a bridge to lead the Dark Night Phoenix¡¯s mes into the Book of Mantras¡¯ me world.


    The huge cluster of the Dark Night Phoenix¡¯s mes slowly turned into a stream and rushed into the Book of Mantras.


    Syudos had transformed into a me Spirit King, and with his identity as the Incarnation of the Book of Mantras, no me could destroy his body.


    It wasn¡¯t just Lin Yun... Even Syudos had been eyeing the Dark Night Phoenix for a while. The Dark Night Phoenix could be said to have the Phoenix Bloodline. Its mes couldn¡¯tpare to Phoenix Fire, but they possessed a wisp of Phoenix Fire¡¯s properties.

 Chapter 1123 - Humans vs Beasts 2

    <h4>1123 Humans vs Beasts 2</h4>


    That was the infection property. The mes would never stop burning when they came into contact with something, and getting rid of them was impossible. Syudos¡¯ strength would increase quite a bit after devouring the Dark Night Phoenix Fire.


    Syudos led the mes into the Book of Mantras to digest the Dark Night Phoenix Fire. If uncontrolled, that fireball could even spread to the entire Book of Mantras¡¯ me world.


    After pping its wings and spitting out mes at the killer of the Moonlight Deer, the Dark Night Phoenix stopped its attacks. Its burning eyes coldly looked at everyone before it folded its wings.


    It no longer made a move, but its aura spread out. The 2nd Rank Heaven Beast¡¯s aura surrounded everything within a dozen kilometers. The dense power kept bearing down everything. It was like small mountains were bearing down on their backs.


    Facing this kind ofrge-scale aura pressure, the strength of the four Heaven Mages and Dedale was suppressed by 30%, while the strength of those under the Heaven Rank was suppressed by at least 50%.


    Casting became more difficult, their mana consumption increased, the casting time increased, and the might of their spells decreased.


    Facing this sudden aura, the remaining four Heaven Beasts and the several dozen Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts seemed to have gone crazy. Not only were they unaffected by the pressure, but their eyes even became extremely red and they instantly turned berserk.


    The red-eyed Earth Rhinoceros flew into a rage and fiercely charged towards the humans. Behind it, the Frost Ape covered inyers of ice fiercely swung its arms.


    The two remaining me Wolves had raging mes burning all over their bodies. They were like moving ming mountains pouncing towards the human army.


    The four Heaven Beasts werepletely berserk and led several dozen berserk Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts. It was like a flood of creatures was flowing towards the human alliance.


    The earth fiercely shook, and the berserk aura spread like waves. The humans were forced to continuously retreat as their strength was pressured by the Dark Night Phoenix and they had yet to adapt to it.


    The Earth Rhinoceros ruthlessly trampled on the ground, and waves suddenly seemed to rise up from the earth, crashing towards the humans.


    The Frost Ape opened its mouth, and several hundred Frost Spikes fell down like a rain of ice, ruthlessly chasing after everyone.


    And two Heaven Rank me Wolves opened their bloody maws and spat out two columns of mes. Just as they came out, the mesbined to form waves of fire that fell down towards everyone.


    Along with the several dozen Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts releasing spells from the back, the sky was covered in spells that fell towards everyone.


    The Four Heaven Mages could barely resist and immediately flew out.


    ¡°Retreat! Total retreat!¡±


    A startled roar echoed as everyone started withdrawing. The six powerhouses with the power of the Heaven Rank also started retreating.


    They stopped casting while retreating a few kilometers away. The Dark Night Phoenix¡¯s pressure had reduced, and everyone could now adapt to it.


    They had been chased for a few kilometers, and their expressions were terrible. Six Heaven Rank powerhouses had been forced to retreat against the attacks of four Heaven Beasts. This was a huge disgrace.


    After being chased for a while, the beserk power of the magic beasts had also slightly weakened. At that time, the six Heaven Rank powerhouses started their counterattack.


    Dedale had a dark expression. Raging mes were burning in his eyes as he let out a huge roar. His Burning Soul magic robe, metal staff, and three ming spheres all burst out with their peak power.


    The raging mes transformed into a ming tornado that flowed towards the Frost Ape. The raging, ming impact hit the Frost Ape¡¯s body and immediately evaporated the frost off its skin. The mes seemed to be alive as they coiled around the Frost Ape¡¯s body and blocked its attacks.


    Raphael floated in the air and arge number of gales formed with a wave of his hand. Countless cyan Wind des transformed into whirling tornadoes that tore towards a me Wolf.


    Jouyi¡¯s Starry Sky Mirage appeared once again and transformed into a huge starlight world that shrouded the surroundings of the Earth Rhinoceros, confusing it and not letting it charge.


    Thest me Wolf was shrouded in Harren¡¯s Curtain of Darkness. The boundless dark aura kept corroding the me Wolf¡¯s body.


    As for Morgan, he released his Darkness Elemental God into the pack of several dozen Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts, taking advantage of the situation to crazily massacre them.


    Exhaustion could still be seen in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes. He had just expended a lot of energy to forcibly form those Law Runes. That already exceeded the limits of his ability. He calcted that at least seven hundred basic runes were used to form these Law Runes.


    And that kind of Law Rune needed Extraordinary Power to form. By relying on the Magic Array, he was barely able to forcibly form a prototype.


    At the moment, his mind was still exhausted, and he could only condense Four Element Bombs to bombard the Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts.


    That pack of Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts was immediately sent into chaos under the attacks of the Darkness Elemental God and Lin Yun. After the four Heaven Beasts were dragged into their own battlefields, these Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts couldn¡¯t form a united front. Their strength rapidly fell.


    Facing the Darkness Elemental God and Lin Yun¡¯s overbearing attacks, as well as those two hundred Archmages, they soon started having casualties.


    Three Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts were killed in less than three minutes, and eight of them had been seriously injured.


    The Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts slowly started retreating towards the array while Lin Yun and Morgan led the Archmages to chase them and harvest their lives.


    By the time the Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts were within a kilometer of the array, the 2nd Rank Heaven Dark Phoenix raised its head and looked at them with anger. It was like someone having a sweet dream being continuously awakened. That slender neck was standing tall, and it let out a sharp cry.


    The space in its surroundings instantly shook, and ripples visible to the naked eye kept spreading from it. The earth rippled and the rocks in the area seemed to have experienced countless years of decay before turning to dust with a loud bang.


    The soundwave shook everything within a kilometer into fragments. When the beasts retreating to the array heard that sound, it was like they received a blessing. They simultaneously turned and started counterattacking.


    Lin Yun and Morgan led the army to stop at a kilometer¡¯s distance and hide behind a small hill to avoid the Dark Night Phoenix¡¯s sound attack.


    The waves swept over and the hill kept shaking. The weathered rocks on the surface of the hills were shattered one by one, andyers of earth kept being scraped away.


    After a few seconds, the several-hundred-meter-tall hill had lost five meters from its surface. The mages were all hidden behind the hill, supporting their shields with difficulty.


    After that soundwave passed, a lot of sand and dust formed a huge sandstorm that rushed about in the distance.


    It affected the fight between the four Heaven Beasts and the four humans.


    Dedale¡¯s mes, Raphael¡¯s Wind de tornadoes, Jouyi¡¯s Starry Sky Mirage, and Harren¡¯s Curtain of Darkness were shattered one after another by that huge sandstorm.


    After regaining control, the four 1st Rank Heaven beasts instantly changed direction and fled towards the array.


    They were back to square one.


    Morgan fiercely stomped his feet.


    ¡°Damn, that Dark Night Phoenix is too disgusting! Against so many Heaven Rank powerhouses, it still feels disdain and doesn¡¯t want to make a move, but it keeps causing trouble.


    ¡°Damned b*stard... Eithere and fight, or keep watching! Sh*t, it really is a vile magic beast! Beasts will stay beasts, after all. It¡¯s even more hateful than those muscle-brained Beastmen...¡±


    It wasn¡¯t just Morgan... Everyone had dark expressions. The Dark Night Phoenix disdained to fight against the human army and only dispatched these Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic beasts and six Heaven Beasts.


    But whenever the magic beasts suffered losses, the Dark Night Phoenix would start making trouble, releasingrge-scale cover fire, or spouting Dark Night Phoenix Fire.


    Sometimes it would even release the aura of the 2nd Rank of the Heaven realm to pressure them and reduce their strength.


    If they approached the array, the Dark Night Phoenix would keep releasing its aura to cover the around the array, pressuring the strength of all humans.


    And whenever one of the four Heaven Beasts seemed to be on the verge of death, the Dark Night Phoenix would spout a mouthful of Dark Night Phoenix Fire to save them.


    The six powerhouses able to disy the power of the Heaven Rank fought for half an hour, but they were unable to get rid of the four buffed Heaven Beasts.


    The greatest gain was that they had been able to kill six Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts.


    The longer the fightsted, the darker their expressions became. Each time they cooperated to get rid of a Heaven Beast, they would be interrupted. This was a terrible feeling.


    After the fightsted ten more minutes, Dedale had been thinking a lot and prepared an explosive surprise for the Frost Ape. He only needed to lure it over and the mes surrounding the Frost Ape would explode with enough power to leave it on the verge of death. Without the Moonlight Deer to heal it, it could only end up dying from its injuries.

 Chapter 1124 - Double Attack

    <h4>1124 Double Attack</h4>


    Unfortunately, the Dark Night Phoenix opened its mouth and breathed out. The mes filled the entire sky and transformed into a flood that devoured the Dark Night Phoenix, leaving no mes behind.


    The continuous high intensity battle exhausted everyone and the mana consumption was very intense.


    At this time, a few shadows hurriedly flew over from the side. After four seconds, Heaven Rank aura spread like a tide.


    The unique pressure of Extraordinary Power transformed into a storm that ruthlessly pressured the human army.


    The six powerhouses who could disy the strength of the Heaven Rank had unsightly expressions as their strength was heavily affected. As for the two hundred Archmages, they had difficulty casting spells under that pressure.


    ¡°Damnit, Raging me Beastmen!


    ¡°These damned idiots came to cause trouble at such a time!


    ¡°Get rid of them, Darkness Elemental God, get rid of all these idiots!¡±


    Morgan¡¯s chest violently heaved and his eyes were bloody red.


    The others were also mad, because the pressure of these few Heaven Rank Beastmen weren¡¯t targeting the magic beasts, it was targeting the human army!


    After two seconds, those few Heaven Rank powerhouses were already a kilometer away. A few scarlet Aura shes flew over and were like several-dozen-meter-long swords that shed towards the human army.


    ck smoke appeared in the sky, soon followed by dozen-meter-long meteors falling down from the sky.


    Whether it was the aura shes of the meteor rain, they all fell towards the human army¡¯s location andpletely ignored those Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts.


    ¡°Hahaha, stupid humans, I have to thank you for finding this array. If not for you, we might not have been able to find the location of the array this time.


    ¡°Now, you can all die. The earth¡¯s embrace is already awaiting you!¡±


    The Gold Beastmen¡¯s General, Gallsworth, was flying at the forefront. At this moment, Gallsworth was bursting with the power of a Heaven Rank powerhouse and could hardly cover up his Extraordinary Power fluctuations.


    He kept swinging his greatsword and thick Aura shes fell towards the human army in short session.


    Behind Gallsworth were the Blood Bone Beastmen and the ck Iron Beastmen.


    All the Beastman Tribes that entered the Raging me Battlefield had a Heaven Rank powerhouse, with the exception of the Bronze Beastmen.


    A few Heaven Rank Beastmen came forward and immediately started attacking the human army in an overbearing way as soon as they appeared. There were still several hundred Beastmen in the distance rushing over.


    The humans were now simultaneously facing the attacks of several dozen Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts, four 1st Rank Heaven Beasts, as well as six Heaven Beastmen powerhouses.


    The human side¡¯s situation had suddenly worsened.


    The shields surrounding Lin Yun werepletely shredded to pieces, only his Law Runic Shield remained. Dedale¡¯s ming defenses were torn apart while Raphael¡¯s fortress was grounded by the Aura shes...


    Morgan¡¯s Darkness Elemental God barely resisted four Aura shes, a dozen falling meteors, as well as a dozen spells cast by a few Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts. Half of its body disappeared without a trace, and it could only be recovered by Morgan to slowly recover.


    As for Jouyi and Harren, they were also forced to keep retreating. Only the two hundred Archmages were in the worst situation.


    The Beastmen¡¯s attack instantly killed a dozen mages. The joint array of the fifty mages was almost blown out and they all received light injuries.


    Xiuban was wed by one of the magic beasts and was sent flying a few hundred meters away.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression turned dark and the countless Law Runes covering his body kept throbbing, his mana fluctuations became somewhat chaotic. Mana spurted out of his body and condensed into a mass of translucent mes swaying gently.


    ¡®These damn Beastmen, they had to show up now, couldn¡¯t they appear earlier orter? Sh*t, can¡¯t they see the 2nd Rank Heaven Dark Night Phoenix?!


    ¡®Stupid guys, that¡¯s a 2nd Rank Heaven Rank Dark Night Phoenix followed by a few 1st Rank Heaven Beasts. They think they can do better against that Dark Night Phoenix?


    ¡®Sh*t, this is so sh*tty. We were finally about to get rid of those few dozen Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts and four Heaven Beasts after so long.


    ¡®But now, those brainless guys have arrived, how could we attack the array!¡¯


    After a dozen seconds, the human army was no longer able to resist, they simply couldn¡¯t handle the double attack from the magic beasts and the Beastmen.


    Not to mention, the Beastman army following those Heaven Rank powerhouses had arrived. With a few hundred Beastmen with zing aura joining the battle, the human forces¡¯ losses would be disastrous.


    They could only retreat in this situation.


    The human army rapidly retreated, but those Beastmen didn¡¯t chase. They instead stationed not far from the array.


    After retreating to their temporary camp, both Heaven Mages and Archmages started fiercely cursing the Raging me Beastmen.


    ¡°Are these idiots brainless? Right, couldn¡¯t they see that 2nd Rank Heaven Dark Night Phoenix?


    ¡°They came to attack us, they must be crazy. If we fought, that Dark Night Phoenix would definitely get rid of us.


    ¡°They should have killed those Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts, as well as those few dozen Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts, they arepletely blind!¡±


    Morgan stomped the ground as he kept cursing the Raging me Beastmen.


    Dedale ground his teeth loudly, the three mes floating at his side continuously spouting mes. A violent aura spread in his surroundings.


    Raphael kept taking out materials from his spatial ring with a dark expression. Mumbling how to use the array to kill those Raging me Beastmen.


    Jouyi took out a quill and sheets of paper and started making calctions regarding how to get rid of the Blood Bone Beastman that attacked him. As for Harren, he was wrapped in darkness and was fiercely breathing for air.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression rapidly dropped and turned dark. His eyes were like burning mes and his mana fluctuations were very unstable.


    Attacking the array had originally been very difficult. The Dark Night Phoenix was too disdainful to attack the humans and simply didn¡¯t join the battle itself.


    This was the arrogance of a magic beast. The 2nd Rank Heaven Dark Night Phoenix looked upon that group of Archmages as if they were a bunch of ants waiting to die. As long as these ants didn¡¯t jump above its head, it wouldn¡¯t bother to kill them, it didn¡¯t even bother to nce at them.


    As long as they got rid of those few dozen Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts, they would be able to trade for another drop of Beast God¡¯s Blood. At that time, they would have one extra Heaven Rank powerhouse.


    And the mana crystals of the six Heaven Beasts were definitely worth ten Pseudo Heaven Rank Mana Crystals. Afterpletely getting rid of six of them, they would be able to trade for another drop of Beast God¡¯s Blood.


    With four Heaven Mages apanied by Dedale and Lin Yun, who both could disy the power of a Heaven Rank powerhouse, they would have the power of eight 1st Rank Heaven Rank powerhouses and could more or less challenge the Dark Night Phoenix.


    But they were now in an extremelyplex situation with the appearance of the army of Raging me Beastmen.


    Without Beast God¡¯s Blood, the others wouldn¡¯t have a Golden Transformation Potion and Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t have the raw materials to expand the God Fire Ember.


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t really remain calm. After all, only in the Raging me Battlefield would he have such a huge opportunity to obtain Beast God¡¯s Blood.


    And next time the Raging me Battlefield opened, he might not be able to see Beast God¡¯s Blood.


    It doesn¡¯t matter how important it was, if he missed it, he would thoroughly miss the opportunity.


    ¡°What should we do now? Those stupid Beastmen arrived, our n to retake the array could be considered a failure.¡±


    After Morgan cursed like for a while, not at all showing the dignity of a Heaven Mage, he gritted his teeth and asked for the others¡¯ opinions.


    Everyone had dark expressions as they answered. Raphael frowned and softly sighed.


    ¡°Those Raging me Beastmen have a thorough understanding of the Raging me ne. From what they said, it sounds like they knew what was going on with the Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts.


    ¡°They knew of the existence of the array, but it sounded like the array¡¯s location is different every time the Raging me Battlefield is opened.


    ¡°They must know how to upy the array. Right now, they are most likely nning how to get rid of us first...¡±


    Harren sneered, ¡°They have the buffs of the Raging me Battlefield, and their power is stronger than what they can disy in the outside world. After advancing to the Heaven Rank, they can still use Extraordinary Power, they definitely want to get rid of us.


    ¡°If they killed all of us here, the losses of the human alliance would be too big. Killing a few Heaven Mages and first rate Archmages at once would be a huge blow.


    ¡°They might end up reversing the situation in the Raging me ne...¡±


    Dedale frowned, lost in thought. After a while, he shook his head and said, ¡°This is troublesome. Wanting to get rid of the Raging me Beastmen is very difficult, and even if we seed, our less would be huge. We definitely wouldn¡¯t have the power to take back the array form the Dark Night Phoenix¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Even if we end up victorious in this Raging me Battlefield, we wouldn¡¯t have too many benefits. No matter how, we can¡¯t get it.


    ¡°Those damned Beastmen must have nned this. If they can¡¯t get the array, they would rather stop us from getting the array!¡±


    The group consulted for a while, but they couldn¡¯t find a way to take back the array.


    The only oue of the discussion was that the Raging me Beastmen stopped them from getting the array because they couldn¡¯t get it themselves.


    The Raging me Beastmen knew the secrets of the Raging me Battlefield, aftering, they started gathering mana crystals, and once they exchanged them for Beast God Blood, they would only need to directly fuse with it to reach the Heaven realm.


    Those that could advance to the Heaven Rank almost all broke through, and the amount of Heaven Rank powerhouses was double that of the humanss.


    The human side only had four people that really advanced to the Heaven Rank, while the Beastmen had eight.


    Moreover, the Raging me Beastmen could use Extraordinary Power and could disy power that was a bit stronger than the human powerhouses.


    Under such circumstances, wanting to take back the array was impossible.


    Everyone apart from the Heaven Rank powerhouses were gathered there, discussing ideas and ns.


    Regardless of who thought of a n, it wasn¡¯t feasible or the chances of sess were too low.


    The group argued for a while and still didn¡¯t agree on something. At this time, Lin Yun frowned and got up.


    Those words silenced everyone, they then looked at Lin Yun strangely.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, were you confused by those brainless guys?¡± Morgan cautiously asked.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression remained dull as he threw a faint nce at Morgan.


    ¡°This is the only way.¡±

 Chapter 1125 - Talking With The Beastmen

    <h4>1125 Talking With The Beastmen</h4>


    Dedale opened his mouth but remained silent. It was indeed thest option, even if that option was the most unreliable one they heard today...


    The few Heaven Mages remained silent, but someone of the Odin Royal Family immediately burst out in anger.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, have you gone crazy? You are too naive. Do you think that those stupid Beastman that can¡¯t even close their mouths will speak with you?¡±


    ¡®Damn, that Mafa Merlin¡¯s brain has an issue. Negotiating with the Beastmen? What are you going to discuss? Are you going to ask the Beastmen to stop attacking?


    ¡®To have them attack the array with us?


    ¡®What a joke, they already have eight Heaven Rank Beastmen, they don¡¯t need the Beast God¡¯s Blood that much.


    ¡®Our side is the one in need, they would be able to get rid of all of us as long as they attack us while we attack the array. They would end up being the Raging me Battlefield¡¯s victors.


    ¡®And the losses of a few Heaven Rank powerhouses and two hundred top tier Archmages would definitely affect the Raging me ne¡¯s situation.


    ¡®They have eight Heaven Rank powerhouses, they can always attack us, do they need to discuss with us?


    ¡®Getting close would be impossible, these idiots definitely won¡¯t give us an opportunity to negotiate, it would be a dangerous battle.


    Many people were doubtful, many felt that Lin Yun¡¯s idea waspletely unreasonable and ridiculous.


    ¡°Then you pick an option that will work and we will go with that.¡±


    Seeing everyone opposing it, Lin Yun readily gave up. The Odin Family instantly became silent.


    Jouyi and Harren looked at each other, their eyes carrying a wisp of shock. But they didn¡¯t feel that it was ridiculous.


    ¡®Sir Merlin never did something without assurance. This might sound unfathomable, but Sir Merlin knows what he is doing.


    Jouyi¡¯s expression flickered and he slowly opened his mouth to say, ¡°There is no good option, regardless of the option, we have to give it a try.¡±


    After Jouyi gave his opinion, Harren seconded the motion. Raphael thought for a bit before supporting it. Morgan didn¡¯t even think before approving of the idea.


    Unexpectedly, Dedale also silently approved of the idea.


    This time, the others simply couldn¡¯t oppose it. The six powerhouses with Heaven Rank power were all in favor, there was no point in the others fighting against it.


    ¡°Then who is going to discuss with the Beastmen? We can¡¯t have everyone go, right? Since Sir Merlin suggested it, Sir Merlin should have some assurance. Sir Merlin should go.¡±


    The members of the Odin Royal Family promptly removed themselves from the equation and threw the burden on Lin Yun.


    ¡®Since you want to show off, then you should go. Let¡¯s see if those few Heaven Rank Beastmen kill you when you reach their camp.


    ¡®When the timees, you might not even be able to say a word before being eliminated by those Heaven Rank powerhouses.¡¯


    Lin Yun sneered and ignored the members of the Odin Royal Family.


    ¡®So what if it can help breakthrough to the Heaven Rank, the most important part of the Beast God¡¯s Blood is being able to catalyze the God Fire Ember. As long as there are enough Beast God¡¯s Blood, I might be able to ignite that God Fire Ember into a genuine God Fire.


    ¡®These people can¡¯t understand the use of the Beast God¡¯s Blood, they only see the tip of the iceberg.


    ¡®I have to get this array no matter the cost.¡¯


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t say a word and flew away, not taking anyone with him.


    As he flew to the area where the Raging me Beastmen were stationed, a terrifying Extraordinary Power aura burst before his eyes and all the Heaven Rank Beastmen flew to the sky and sneered as they looked at Lin Yun.


    That Blood Bone Beastman sneered and transformed into a shadow. In an instant, several dozen needle-like bloody aura appeared around Lin Yun.


    Numerous aura needles carried strange aura as they surrounded Lin Yun.


    ¡°Stupid Human, you were luckyst time, I hadn¡¯t wanted to kill you. But I really didn¡¯t expect that you would dare to fly over by yourself, you are just courting death.


    ¡°Since you want to die, I¡¯ll be magnanimous and send you to the earth¡¯s embrace. The earth has already opened its arms so hurry up and drop dead!¡±


    The Blood Bone Beastman burst into a loudughter, echoed by a few Beastmen.


    ¡°Is this guy tired of living? As kindhearted Beastmen, we have to send him to the earth¡¯s embrace.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, this guy¡¯s strength is pretty good. He hasn¡¯t reached the Heaven Rank but has the power of the Heaven Rank. If he dies now, the humans would definitely feel distressed.¡±


    ¡°I say, this human must think that he is powerful and can contend with us by himself. You aren¡¯t afraid? Wow. As a brave Beastman, I¡¯m trembling in fear, look at my shoulders, they can¡¯t help but shake, ahahahah...¡±


    The few Heaven Rank Beastmen floated in the air, mocking him. Even the Beastmen on the ground were ridiculing him. In their eyes, this was just aughing matter.


    Lin Yun coldly sneered.


    These Raging me Beastmen believed in strength. If his fists weren¡¯t hard enough, he wouldn¡¯t have an opportunity to speak, if he didn¡¯t beat them up, he wouldn¡¯t be able to discuss with them.


    Especially when dealing with humans, they believed in one thing: a dead human was a good human. Getting rid of them was in their instincts.


    Lin Yun raised his Draconic Staff and the huge Purple Dragon¡¯s shadow appeared behind him, holding a multi-colored wheel shadow in which four damaged gems were embedded.


    He held the Book of Death in his left hand and the shackles covering it automatically fell off. Four colored rays of light blossomed and enveloped Lin Yun.


    In an instant, Lin Yun¡¯s aura crazily expanded. The Book of Mantras floated on Lin Yun¡¯s left side and the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel floated on Lin Yun¡¯s right side.


    Syudos transformed into a sphere of mes and floated on top of the Book of Mantras. As for Enderfa, he calmly floated above the Spell Wheel, his three faces extremely solemn.


    Using all the Magic Tools, Lin Yun¡¯s mana erupted. His four base Laws had already been established. Lin Yun¡¯s Archmage path had almost reachedpletion, and it was even more perfect than other people.


    Slowly, a huge and simple scales shadow appeared, and Lin Yun was in its center. The Book of Mantras and the Spell Wheel were floating on each tray.


    Immediately, the void deep-like Void Forge and the Elemental Heart with ring colors simultaneously appeared.


    The scales slowly leaned on one side. The Book of Mantras was already an Extraordinary Magic Tool and surpassed the Spell Wheel in power. But as light flickered on the scales, endless power surged from the void.


    It was like the peace was forcibly torn apart from the void and the power surged into the Spell Wheel.


    The Ten Thousand Spell Wheel¡¯s aura sharply increased and reached the Extraordinary Grade in less than a second, its aura was nowparable to the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras¡¯ aura.


    The scales once again regained its bnce, but the power Lin Yun exuded, apart from not having Extraordinary Power, already exceeded all the Heaven Rank Beastmen before him.


    The Equilibrium Law only had six core forms, but it was the strongest Meditation Law in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.


    When he obtained that Meditation Law Set, he upgraded the Elemental Heart¡¯s core forms out of nowhere. In order to keep the equilibrium, he had to forcibly raise the Elemental Heart by a rank.


    Lin Yun had always been thinking that the Equilibrium Law shouldn¡¯t simply be something that allowed a mage to have two Core Meditation Law Sets.


    The Equilibrium Law itself had some effects, but he had yet to unearth the Equilibrium Law¡¯s effects.


    All Core Meditation Law Sets would have effect in battle, or in other areas.


    The Equilibrium Law definitely couldn¡¯t be simple since it could increase the rank of the Elemental Heart.


    After advancing to the 9th Rank of the Archmage realm, and after the Archmage magic path leaned towards perfection, the Equilibrium Law could disy its effects in battle.


    The Equilibrium Law maintained bnce. Even if the bnce was shattered, the Equilibrium Law was an existence that could forcibly correct the bnce.


    Before, the Void Forge had one more Meditation Law than the Elemental Heart, and the Equilibrium Law forcibly supplemented a Meditation Law to the Elemental Heart.


    This was reinforcing the bnce by strengthening the weak and not weakening the strong. This was its most formidable effect.


    After using the Equilibrium Law, the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel¡¯s power could temporarily reach the Extraordinary Grade.


    Lin Yun suddenly burst out with a powerful aura that made it look like those blood needles made of aura fell into a swamp. The closer they were to Lin Yun, the slower they moved, and after three or four meters, theypletely dissipated.


    Lin Yun instantly transformed into a ming orange me Elemental with a cold expression. He chanted a brief incantation with strange words and four Law Runes suddenly condensed in front of him.


    At that instant, the buffed Enderfa roared and halos spread out of the Spell Wheel, it was like the Spell Wheel expanded a few dozen times.


    As the Spell Wheel revolved crazily, countless runes appeared on the surface of the Spell Wheel and countless fire spells appeared one after another. The fire spells transformed into a hundred-meter-thick spellwave that swept towards the Beastmen.


    The Blood Bone Beastman was shocked and transformed into a blood shadow to escape. The fire spellwave roamed the area and instantly suppressed the Raging me Beastmen. Aura radiance kept being destroyed one after another within the flood of fire spells.


    In less than a second, several dozen Sword Saints were submerged by the fire spells and only some of them managed to escape.


    The suddenly outburst startled those Beastmen who were nning on watching the show. Four Heaven Rank Beastmen simultaneously attacked and their Aura bloomed with light, their crystal-like swords ruthlessly shing toward Lin Yun.


    At this moment, Syudos controlled the Book of Mantras and a several-dozen-meter-tall huge ming door shadow appeared behind him.

 Chapter 1126 - Discussion

    <h4>1126 Discussion</h4>


    That door was seemingly made of fire crystals and flowing raging mes. A faint shadow of a man could be seen on its surface, holding a zing scepter in his hands with a fireball floating next to him.


    ¡°Creak...¡±


    The door slowly opened and in an instant, an extremely terrifying aura filled the air. The Beastmen all felt a hot and dry sensation within their heart. Apparently, the aura alone could make people burn.


    Boundless mes spurted out of this illusory entrance, including faint golden Hellfire, dark purple Bone-corroding ck mes, pale Corrosive Fire, and dark green Dark Night Phoenix Fire.


    All the mes were like a flood flowing out with rumbling sounds.


    Aura shes came from the Four Heaven Sword Saint Beastmen. Those crystal-like scarlet Aura shes were like fishes going against a waterfall.


    But those tangible Aura shes rapidly shrunk and disappeared into nothingness halfway through the flood of mes.


    The remaining four Heaven Rank Beastmen also joined in the fight, but those mes covering the sky couldn¡¯t be dealt with. The eight Heaven Rank Beastmen could resist, they could even dodge.


    But the Beastmen on the ground couldn¡¯t resist or dodge that easily.


    The fire spells and various kinds of mes formed a flood that frantically spread. It was no different from arge-scale offensive spell.


    mes spread everywhere within a kilometer. The other Beastmen used Battle Aura Armors to withstand the burning mes and spells.


    But the Blood Bone Beastmen ran out of luck. Their strongest defenses were their bones, they were even stronger than Battle Aura Armors.


    It was very easy for their bones to extend out of their bodies and cover their vitals to resist the fire spells. But there was Bone-corroding ck mes among the mes Syudos released.


    Bone-corroding ck mes were actually the weakest mes when they couldn¡¯te in contact with bones, but once they did, they would definitely be among the strongest kinds of mes.


    As long as it infected a bone, if the victim didn¡¯t cut off the ignited part or used extreme power to forcibly disperse the Bone-corroding ck mes, then the only oue was for all their bones to turn to ashes.


    How could the Blood Bone Beastman Sword Saints know about this. They were submerged in the flood of Bone-corroding ck mes and their bones were all ignited.


    These Blood Bone Beastmen were 9th Rank Sword Saints at best, how could they forcibly destroy Syudos¡¯ Bone-corroding ck mes. In a few seconds, the mes burst out of their bodies alongside Hellfire, Corrosive Fire, and Dark Night Phoenix Fire, and they rapidly turned the Blood Bones Beastmen into ashes.


    The other Beastman Tribes didn¡¯t have an easy time either. Dark Night Phoenix Fire would stick to their Battle Aura Armors and frantically consume their Aura. After the Corrosive Fire corroded their Battle Aura Armors, the Hellfire would burn them, leaving the final blow to the Bone-corroding ck mes.


    Or, they would end up torn to pieces by the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel barrage of spells.


    After a dozen seconds, several dozen of the few hundred Beastmen were burnt to death.


    The eight Heaven Rank powerhouses flew into a rage and frantically started casting, but Lin Yun could barely manage to defend against them with his two Extraordinary Magic Tools and his Law Runic Shield.


    The Book of Ten Thousand Mantras and the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel were on a frantic offensive, while Lin Yun also raised his Draconic Staff and kept releasing Four Element Bombs. The attacks that couldn¡¯t hit the eight Heaven Rank Beastmen directly fell onto the Sword Saints and Arch-Warlocks on the ground.


    A minute passed and the eight Heaven Rank Beastmen were going crazy. They led their subordinates into the Raging me Battlefield, with the weakest being at the 7th Rank. Moreover, they had brought quite a few 9th Rank Arch-Warlocks.


    Their forces were the pirs of their Tribes, but now, thirty to forty of their subordinates had been killed within a minute.


    The Blood Bone Beastmen¡¯s losses were especially disastrous. Half of their forces had been incinerated.


    After adapting to Lin Yun¡¯s unreasonable attack, the eight Heaven Rank Beastmen thoroughly burst out and released their Extraordinary Power without restraint.


    The eight Heaven Rank powerhouses¡¯ Extraordinary Power pressured Lin Yun and decreased the mana fluctuations in his surroundings by more than half.


    But Syudos and Enderfa weren¡¯t greatly affected and just kept casting.


    Lin Yun frowned. The pressure of eight kinds of Extraordinary Power forcibly emptied the air. It was like his body was falling into a deep sea as a huge pressure suppressed him from all directions.


    The runes on the Law Runic Shield barely resisted a few attacks of the eight Heaven Rank powerhouses before reaching its limits. Several dozen thousand Law Runes appeared on the surface of the Law Runic Shield.


    Moreover, every Law Rune was in an agitated state. This showed that the Law Runic Shield was reaching the limits of its endurance. It would copse within a few seconds at this rate.


    After losing that strongest defense, it would take a dozen seconds before the eight enraged Heaven Rank Beastmen tore him to shreds.


    More importantly, the Equilibrium Law¡¯s power was reaching its limits, and the power supporting the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel was returning to the void.


    If he got rid of another dozen Beastmen, these Heaven Rank Beastmen would truly go berserk and he would suffer.


    After a sigh, Lin Yun swept a nce at the surrounding eight red-eyed Beastmen.


    ¡°Can we have a good discussion now?¡±


    The Blood Bone Heaven Rank Beastman had a malevolent expression as he put his hand on his long sword before fiercely roaring at Lin Yun, ¡°Damn Human! I want your death. You must die here today. Don¡¯t even think of returning to the embrace of the earth, I¡¯ll tear your soul along with your body!¡±


    The Gold Beastmen¡¯s General was on the verge of turning berserk, his teeth were chattering and his Aura was continuously spreading into a halo.


    ¡°Stupid Human, you have to pay the price with your life. ughtering our warriors means being spurned by the earth. Damned guy, no matter what you say, don¡¯t think of leaving this ce alive!¡±


    ¡°Despicable scoundrel, your power has already reached its limits, don¡¯t think we are blind. Within a few minutes at most, we will be able to bash your head and use your skull as a wine cup!¡±


    The eight Heaven Rank Beastmen kept snarling, frantically attacking with their Auras. The only Warlock raised both arms and kept summoning ming meteors.


    The eight Heaven Rank Beastmen didn¡¯t even want to talk, they were just determined to get rid of Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun raised his shield and sneered before taking 1-meter-long scrolls. Soon, thirty magic scrolls floated around Lin Yun and the mana they emitted made the surrounding space distort.


    ¡°Alright, the Raging me ne will be destroyed in a hundred years, but it doesn¡¯t look like you want to talk about it.


    ¡°There are a few dozen Summon Meteorite Scrolls here all made from Heaven Beast Leather. Each one of them can summon a meteorite that could at the very leastpare to an 8th Tier Spell.


    ¡°With fifty scrolls, only a few of you eight idiots might be able to survive. At least half of you will be buried alongside me, as well as those few hundred core forces.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t suffer a loss. The most important thing is that in a hundred years, the Raging me ne will be destroyed, too bad.


    ¡°Maybe you¡¯ll be lucky and directly destroying the Raging me Battlefield might also destroy that time node. Who knows...¡±


    Lin Yun kept taking out magic scrolls as he talked. He even tore one of the Summon Meteorite Scrolls. Soon, a huge meteorite dragged a few-kilometer-long ming trail as it ruthlessly crashed two kilometers away.


    The earth ruthlessly shook and the terrifying shockwave swept over a kilometer away. Saying that it had the power of an 8th Tier Spell was somewhat of an underestimation.


    And the most important part was its speed, it was too fast to be intercepted!


    Looking at the six dozen scrolls floating around Lin Yun, the eighth Heaven Rank Beastmen froze and calmed down.


    More importantly, Lin Yun was continuously taking out scrolls, and every single scroll was emitting simr mana fluctuations...


    Cold sweat trickled down Gallsworth¡¯s forehead as he looked at Lin Yun¡¯s scrolls. He no longer dared to swing his sword.


    ¡®That stupid human is definitely tricking me, these scrolls can¡¯t all be Summon Meteorite Scrolls!


    ¡®Does he dare to take us down alongside himself? He absolutely won¡¯t dare, humans are cowards, he must be tricking us...


    ¡®Right, he is tricking us, he is doing that to force us into a discussion...


    ¡®Hold on, he just mentioned the Raging me ne¡¯s destruction... He wants to talk about this matter?


    ¡®Sh*t, does he know something? If the Raging me Battlefield is destroyed, how could the Greater Demon Overlord not be released?


    ¡®A disaster would immediately befell the Raging me ne, does he know how to settle that problem?¡¯


    Gallsworth¡¯s expression suddenly changed.


    The Blood Bone Heaven Rank Beastman¡¯s eyes flickered with hatred. He wanted to keep attacking, but Lin Yun expressionlessly activated the scrolls one after another.


    After four scrolls were activated, Gallsworth immediately shouted, ¡°Human, stay your hand! We can have a discussion!¡±


    The eight Heaven Rank Beastmen gritted their teeth and only surrounded Lin Yun, not daring to make a move.


    No one knew how many Summon Meteorite Scrolls Lin Yun possessed, and no one knew whether these scrolls were real or not.


    Even if there were some scrolls with obviously different auras, they didn¡¯t dare to gamble.


    This kind of otherworldly meteorite wasn¡¯t a meteor condensed from mes. It couldn¡¯t be stopped once it started falling. A hundred of them falling on the edge of the Raging me Battlefield could absolutely copse and destroy the entire Raging me Battlefield.


    Moreover Lin Yun seemed to know a way to avert the Raging me ne¡¯s destruction. This made the Beastmen unwilling to gamble.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t say anything, but the vague information attracted the Beastmen¡¯s interest. They also didn¡¯t dare to gamble because they couldn¡¯t afford it.


    At the start of the negotiations, Lin Yun calmly looked at the eight Heaven Rank Beastmen before his eyes and the Beastmen powerhouses in the back without a single trace of fear.


    These Beastmen would be able to tear him into pieces within half a minute if they became hostile.

 Chapter 1127 - Discussion 2

    <h4>1127 Discussion 2</h4>


    ¡°No matter what you say, we definitely won¡¯t withdraw. We definitely can¡¯t give up on the array producing mana crystals!


    ¡°We are also aware of the Dark Night Phoenix, and it¡¯s not the first time we have seen it. You don¡¯t need to say anything. You might not be able to drive the Dark Night Phoenix away, but that doesn¡¯t mean we can¡¯t!¡±


    Gallsworth started the negotiations by giving their bottom line. This was also a show of good faith. The other Beastmen had dark expressions, but they didn¡¯t refute Gallsworth¡¯s words.


    Gallsworth also had a dark expression as he said those words, he was also shivering in anger.


    ¡®This damned human powerhouse is extremely troublesome. He could battle the eight of us by himself and could stillst a minute. Moreover, it is said that this guy isn¡¯t the strongest among the humans, he isn¡¯t even at the Heaven Rank.


    ¡®Regardless of whether he speaks the truth or not, we can¡¯t take back the array as long as the humans are here.


    ¡®These humans would definitely disturb us if we attack the array. When the timees, no one would be able to take back the array.


    ¡®Moreover, this human has the power to destroy the Raging me Battlefield, not cooperating isn¡¯t an option.


    ¡®If they could offer good conditions, cooperation could be possible.


    ¡®It was said thatst time Beastmen entered, the Dark Night Phoenix hadn¡¯t been upying the array. It seemed that these magic beasts were unable to discover the array¡¯s existence.


    ¡®But they woulde to snatch it after outsiders discovered it. As long as the magic beast attack was resisted, we would have a steady flow of mana crystals.


    ¡®Now, that Dark Night Phoenix upies the array, and it would be very difficult to take back the array with our power alone.¡¯


    Gallsworth discreetly discussed with the other Beastmen. They realized how awkward the current situation was. Cooperating was good and they wouldn¡¯t suffer a loss.


    Gallsworth showed his intent to cooperate and waited for Lin Yun to make an offer so that they could strive for more benefits.


    But they hadn¡¯t expected Lin Yun¡¯s words to be so shocking.


    ¡°We cooperate to attack the magic beasts and snatch back the array. We will divide the mana crystals evenly.


    ¡°But I have a better method. You want the mana crystals in order to trade for the Beast God¡¯s Blood, while I can refine the Beast God¡¯s Blood into a potion increasing its effects.


    ¡°I believe you understand, the raw materials¡¯ effects are far from being able topare to the effect of medicine.


    ¡°The Beast God¡¯s Blood is the raw material, and the Golden Transformation Potion I refine can disy the power of the Beast God¡¯s Blood to its pinnacle. Moreover, it wouldn¡¯t have the slightest bit of danger. The Extraordinary transformation process would be even easier.


    ¡°We can trade all the produced mana crystals for Beast God¡¯s Blood and I¡¯ll refine them into medicine that we would divide evenly.


    ¡°As for who gets the first medicine, we can decide based on who contributes the most during this attack. Whichever side contributes the most would get the first medicine.


    ¡°This is a show of good faith. Whether you want to cooperate or not depends on you.¡±


    Lin Yun had a sincere expression. This stunned the eight Beastmen sitting in front of him and even Gallsworth was at a loss for words.


    That condition could be said to be very generous, itpletely exceeded their expectations.


    They originally discussed the oue, and their lowest bottom line was to cooperate to attack the array and split the mana crystals in half.


    As long as the offer didn¡¯t exceed their bottom line, they would cooperate. Getting half of the mana crystals was always better than both sides continuously dragging the other down without being able to obtain a mana crystal.


    But now, not only would they obtain half of the harvest, they could still experience the taste of a potion.


    No matter how arrogant the Beastmen were, they couldn¡¯t deny that potions refined by human alchemists were good things. Even if the two sides were at war, they weren¡¯tpletely out of touch.


    There were always some people stealthily smuggling human potions to the Beastmen while Beastmen smuggled materials to the humans.


    It wasn¡¯t as if the major forces and Raging me Beastmen didn¡¯t know about it, but that kind of trade was beneficial to both sides, so they ultimately turned a blind eye to it. As long as it wasn¡¯t too excessive, no one would pay attention to it.


    But the Beastmen never heard of the Beast God¡¯s Blood being used as a material to refine potions.


    But their superficial knowledge didn¡¯t hinder them in understanding simple logic. The effects of a raw material would be a lot higher after being made into a potion.


    After no less than half a minute, Gallsworth nodded with a strange expression.


    ¡°Okay, Human, I hope you¡¯ll abide by your promise. But it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t. Whoever breaks the contract after attacking the array would be cruelly punished.¡±


    Lin Yun smiled and took out a magic contract from his bosom. The contents of the contract were already written on it.


    And with the appearance of the magic contract, thest traces of doubts disappeared from the eight Heaven Rank Beastmen¡¯s faces.


    They knew how binding a contract was to a mage. If they vited the contract, they would be met with a penalty even more vicious than they would, it would be no different from death.


    The contract was passed among the eight Beastmen and none of them found anything wrong. At this time, Gallsworth signed his own name as the representative.


    Lin Yun signed his own name and the magic contract disappeared in a burst of light.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a pleasant cooperation, Sir Gallsworth.¡±


    Lin Yun smiled and slowly walked away from the Beastman camp.


    ¡®As long as all mana crystals are exchanged for Beast God¡¯s Blood, all the Beast God¡¯s Blood would pass through my hands and would be used to expand the God Fire Ember.¡±


    Potions had better effect than their raw materials, this was an universal truth of the world of alchemy. But no alchemist ever said that this was an absolute truth.


    Potions tailored for humans had many effects that weren¡¯t necessarily as good as if it was directly consumed, not to mention potion tailored for other races.


    As for the Golden Temptation, it was clearly most efficient for Humans as the raw materials were deadly to them and they couldn¡¯t consume the Beast God¡¯s Blood as a raw material.


    But to Raging me Beastmen, the raw Beast God¡¯s Blood was the best. The effects of the Beast God¡¯s Blood might not be as obvious as the Golden Temptation on thepletion of their Extraordinary Transformation.


    But the greatest effect of the raw Beast God¡¯s Blood wasn¡¯t thepletion of their Extraordinary transformation, but the various hidden buffs they received.


    Bloodline strengthening, Bloodline¡¯s ability strengthening, as well as many important, yet invisible buffs that could make them walk even further on their path.


    These weren¡¯t in the Golden Temptation Potion.


    To them, fusing with Beast God¡¯s Blood to advance wasn¡¯t too different from advancing by themselves, it was even a bit better.


    But after taking the Golden Temptation Potion, no matter how talented these Beastmen were, no matter how high theirprehension was or how rich their bloodline was, they would never be able to walk theter part of the Heaven road, they would be stuck there.


    Humans used the Golden Temptation to break through and could still turn back to establish their foundation, they could spend more time understanding the Laws, which would forcibly eliminate the side effects of the Golden Temptation.


    To the mages of this era, the Golden Temptation could be said to have no side effects, because even if they lived to the end of their lifespans, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to see the day when their side effects would appear.


    After the Beastmen easily agreed to the conditions, Lin Yun returned to the human camp. Many people were filled with expectations, as if they were about to watch a good show.


    Dedale¡¯s eyes shed with apprehension.


    For Mafa Merlin to be able to return alive from the Beastman camp was truly inconceivable. He had just sensed very powerful battle fluctuations and there were quite a few Heaven Rank Beastmen.


    But the battle fluctuations soon disappeared along with the Extraordinary Power¡¯s aura. He originally thought that Mafa Merlin had been killed, but he hadn¡¯t expected him to actuallye back alive, and without a single injury.


    ¡®Don¡¯t tell me he is that strong already? He managed to escape a few Heaven Rank Beastmen using Extraordinary Power...¡¯


    On another side, the Odin Royal Family member who had been sneering at Lin Yun was now shocked.


    ¡®He actually returned alive!? He wasn¡¯t killed by those Beastmen?


    ¡®Didn¡¯t a few of them use Extraordinary Power just now? How could he still be alive? How could he return? And he looks uninjured, his mana fluctuations are also very smooth. What¡¯s going on? What the hell happened?¡¯


    The group foolishly watched as Lin Yun flew over. Earlier, when the few Beastmen used Extraordinary Power, everyone argued whether they should go and save him or not.


    But the argumentsted less than a minute yet the Extraordinary Power dissipated. Everyone thought Lin Yun had been eliminated. Jouyi and the others thought Lin Yun had already died, until Lin Yun returned...


    The expression of the Odin Royal Family¡¯s member flickered as he pushed away the sneer and doubt to rece it with a trace of ridicule.


    ¡°Sir Mafa Merlin, didn¡¯t you go ¡®discuss¡¯ with these brainless Beastmen? How is it, done discussing? Come, tell us the results. Let¡¯s see whether these Beastmen gave up on the array or not.¡±


    Lin Yun indifferently shook his head.


    ¡°Giving up the array is definitely impossible...¡±


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t have time to finish before the man of the Odin Royal Family startedughing.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you go speak with those Beastmen? Your discussion wasn¡¯t sessful? For them to let you return... There must be a problem with their heads...¡±


    ¡°... But they decided to give up half of it.¡±


    Lin Yun finished the second half of his sentence with an indifferent tone.


    All the mocking andughter instantly stopped. It was as if everyone had suffered from a Warlock¡¯s Silence curse and their heartbeats suddenly became a lot louder.

 Chapter 1128 - Cooperation

    <h4>1128 Cooperation</h4>


    ¡°Half? What half? Sir Merlin, what do you mean...¡±


    Morgan was shocked and stammeringly asked. But everyone understood the meaning behind that sentence, it was just too scary.


    The muscle-brained Raging me Beastmen had neverpromised with the humans they were at war with. Yet, they actually gave up half?


    Doesn¡¯t that mean cooperation? After taking over the array, half of the profits would go to the humans.


    But the Raging me Beastmen already have eight Heaven Rank powerhouses. If they all advanced, then they can only bring the Beast God¡¯s Blood back to the Raging me ne to give it to other powerhouses that couldplete the Extraordinary transformation.


    However, there aren¡¯t that many powerhouses among the Raging me Beastmen that can fuse with the Beast God¡¯s Blood. Only those who reach the peak of the 9th Rank are qualified toplete their Extraordinary transformation, ordinary 9th Rank powerhouses could only dream of it.


    There might be powerhouses able to use the Beast God¡¯s Blood after a few decades.


    But it was different on the human side, there were too many Mage Towers and forces, and not a single one of them would dislike having too many such things.


    Archmages¡¯ lifespans weren¡¯t short and every Mage Tower had Archmages stuck at the peak of the 9th Rank.


    As long as there was Golden Transformation Potions, arge number of powerhouses could be raised in a short term.


    It was impossible for the Beastmen to not know this. If the Beastmen were stuck here, their losses would be far smaller than humans and their harvest would far surpass humans. They would be the true winner of this Raging me Battlefield.


    Yet they were actually cooperating?


    Are they really that stupid? Cooperation meant they would give up victory. This Raging me Battlefield could end up peacefully, but they would instead let the human side catch up.


    After leaving the Raging me Battlefield, this little bit of power would give a greater advantage to the humans on the battlefield.


    They couldn¡¯t understand what happened. Although they said that Beastmen were stupid, the Beastmen weren¡¯t stupid to the point of not understand this.


    The group remained silent and looked at Lin Yun with a strange expression, waiting for his exnations.


    Lin Yun slowly walked over.


    ¡°Prepare for battle, I¡¯ve already signed a contract with the Beastmen. We will cooperate in attacking the array and after taking over the array, all the mana crystals harvested would be used to trade for Beast God¡¯s Blood. I¡¯ll then refine it into Golden Transformation Potions and divide it evenly between both sides. The first bottle will go to whoever made the biggest contribution.¡±


    After Lin Yun finished, a person of the Odin Royal Family loudly questioned, ¡°You actually want to make potions for the Beastmen! Don¡¯t you know what that means? They will...¡±


    That guy barely said a few words before discovering something wrong. No one was supporting him, they were all looking at him with a strange expression.


    Morganughed, ¡°Fool, do the Beastmen need potions to advance to the Heaven Rank?¡±


    Everyone remained silent, the Beastmen could advance to the Heaven Rank without a potion, but now, the humans had the opportunity to advance to the Heaven Rank.


    And on the side, Raphael, who had a deep knowledge of alchemy, couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    ¡®Those stupid Beastmen are really pitiful, they were actually tricked by Sir Merlin due to theircking alchemy knowledge.


    ¡®The effects of the Golden Transformation Potion are worse than the raw Beast God¡¯s Blood. They must be thinking that it would show better effects when refined...


    ¡®They are really pitiful, they actually signed the contract...¡¯


    Jouyi also had an understanding expression. He looked at Lin Yun and shook his head with a smile. He then said a few words to Harren and Harren immediately startedughing.


    ¡°I have to say, how could Sir Merlin not have prepared a trap for those Beastmen to jump into...¡±


    Many people smiled. Potioneering waspletely different for Beastmen than it was for humans. Who knows how many times potions have been used to trick Beastmen over the years.


    Moreover, potions usually did have better effects than the raw materials. Over the years, the potions that the Beastmen hade in contact with were no exception, that¡¯s why it wasmon sense to them.


    That Odin Royal Family member had a redplexion and didn¡¯t dare to say a single word, for fear of bing aughingstock.


    That offer had already exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. Although they were curious as to how Lin Yun seeded, no one dared to ask.


    They were getting benefits, the process wasn¡¯t important, especially since the negotiation process had been discussed by others. Compared to the profits they would receive the process wasn¡¯t important at all.


    Soon, the human army and the Beastman army gathered not far from the array. There were close to seven hundred Sword Saints and Archmages. Such a huge force gathered all of the peak forces of the human side and Beastman side.


    There were eight Heaven Rank Beastmen, four Heaven Mages, as well as two human powerhouses that could disy the power of the Heaven Rank for a total of fourteen 1st Rank Heaven powerhouses.


    As such a powerful force was gathered together, the surrounding mana fluctuations couldn¡¯t help condensing and then converging into a several-hundred-meter-thick transparent fluctuation that charged into the sky and tore the clouds into fragments.


    On the path to the array, the various magic beasts lying on the ground raised their heads, even the Dark Night Phoenix extended its wings, dark blue mes burning in its eyes as it impatiently looked in the distance before letting out a sharp cry.


    All the Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts and the Heaven Beasts got up on their hind legs and let out snarls.


    The eyes of the remaining four Heaven Beasts flickered with coldness as they roared at the Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts.


    Immediately, the several dozen Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts seemed to instantly be violent and crazily charged at the gathered humans and Beastmen.


    The earth started to shake and the elements started bing chaotic. Energy Spheres condensed and flew towards the humans and Beastmen.


    The Energy Spheres filled with destructive power arrived before the allied armies and a dozen mushroom clouds suddenly appeared. They were emitting destruction aura and were frantically spreading towards all sides, destroying everything on their way, even shattering hills.


    Rocks were swept by the waves of destruction and instantly turned into ashes, which were then annihted in those energy waves.


    Amidst the explosions, concentrated chants echoed and spells were cast.


    The weakest among these Archmages were at the 7th Rank, and they could release a dozen spells below the 6th Tier within a second.


    The powerful 9th Rank Archmages could cast forty to fifty Low Tier Spells within a second, while Heaven Mages could easily cast spell waves.


    Several hundred Archmages casting together formed a hundred-meter-tall tidal wave of spells.


    The earth-shattering spells ruthlessly collided with those destructive Energy Spheres, and the berserk power formed a terrifying chaotic zone between the two armies. Elements and air couldn¡¯t exist in that location, it was a pitch-ck vacuum which kept exploding and annihting everything.


    On the side, the Beastmen Sword Saints raised their greatswords and scarlet Aura shes shot out as if they were several hundred thick crystal swords.


    The countless greatswords swept with berserk power and ruthlessly pierced the Destruction Energy Spheres¡¯ shockwaves. The fierce power collided and it was like that pitch-ck annihtion space was forcibly cut into a few hundred pieces, as if space had already been shattered.


    A total of fourteen Heaven Rank powerhouses and several hundred Archmages and Sword Saints were facing a few dozen Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts. Even if these Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts were only a step away from the Heaven Rank, the allied armies were pressuring them.


    The charging Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts managed to charge a kilometer forward before being thoroughly suppressed. On one side was the chaotic spell tidal wavesing one after another, and on the other was a flood of ruthless Aura shes tearing and slicing.


    In less than five seconds, the three Barbarian Oxs at the forefront were forcibly torn apart. They couldn¡¯t charge out of this sea of Aura and spells. A few dozen Aura shes and several hundred spells would hit them every second, and the Barbarian Oxs also couldn¡¯t resist.


    After half a minute, eighteen Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts were torn apart. Blood flowed on the ground like rivers.


    Even the four Heaven Beasts couldn¡¯t stop the progress of the human army and Beastman army. Once they were a kilometer away from the array, the Dark Night Phoenix, who had been hiding his head in his wings, raised his head once again.


    The Extraordinary aura of a 2nd Rank Heaven Beast burst out and formed gales that whistled past, pressuring the fourteen Heaven Rank powerhouses, as well as everyone else.


    As for those Magic Beasts, their power was instead strengthened and they fiercely charged with red-eyes, instantly counterattacking.


    The fourteen Heaven Rank powerhouses¡¯ expressions suddenly changed.


    Morgan yelled in shock, ¡°Damn, how could that Dark Night Phoenix be so powerful. Its aura alone can suppress all of us, he actually suppressed the strength of a dozen Heaven Rank powerhouses and several hundred Archmages and Sword Saints!¡±

 Chapter 1129 - Tidal Wave

    <h4>1129 Tidal Wave</h4>


    Everyone had thought that the Dark Night Phoenix¡¯s pressure had previously been so formidable because of the low number of opponents, but after cooperating with the Beastmen, their overall strength was at least three times stronger than during their previous attack!


    Yet, the Extraordinary Power released by the Dark Night Phoenix could still suppress them and all Heaven Rank powerhouses by 20% and 40% for all Archmages!


    As for the Beastmen, the eight Heaven Rank powerhouses all had unsightly expressions. Seven of them looked at Gallsworth as Gold Beastmen had the greatest understanding of the Raging me Battlefield.


    Before entering the Raging me Battlefield, they knew that there was a 2nd Rank Heaven Dark Night Phoenix here. Back then, the Heaven Rank Beastmen relied on the array to resist the Dark Night Phoenix.


    At that time, the few Heaven Rank powerhouses¡¯ strength had been reduced by 10% by the Dark Night Phoenix¡¯s aura and the guardians of the array barely managed to stop it.


    But now, the Dark Night Phoenix¡¯s Extraordinary Power¡¯s pressure was spread over so many people, yet it could still weaken them by 20%!


    This meant that if a Heaven Rank powerhouse fought on their own, their power would be suppressed by at least 50%!


    A 1st Rank Heaven powerhouse wouldn¡¯tst more than a minute with half of their strength.


    Gallsworth¡¯s expression was unsightly.


    This 2nd Rank Dark Night Phoenix¡¯s wisdom was higher than before, and it was also stronger. It was at least twice as powerful as thest time the Raging me Beastmen entered the Raging me Battlefield.


    ¡®If it attacked alongside the magic beasts, we might not be its opponent. We have to deal with these Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts and those few 1st Rank Heaven Beasts first...¡¯


    ¡°Let¡¯s retreat first, this Dark Night Phoenix¡¯s aura is at least twice as powerful as thest time we encountered it. Let¡¯s get rid of these stupid magic beasts first, we will get rid of the Dark Night Phoenix when it is thest one left!¡±


    Gallsworth¡¯s solemn words made everyone take a deep breath. The few Heaven Mages all had shocked expressions, and Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help frowning.


    ¡®Twice...¡¯


    It didn¡¯t sound like much, but it was based on the original strength of this Dark Night Phoenix. Two times a hundred wasn¡¯t much, but two times a million or a trillion, the difference would rapidly reach the point where it would make people despair.


    No one refuted Gallsworth¡¯s words, they all started withdrawing while fighting. After moving two kilometers away, the Dark Night Phoenix¡¯s pressure became negligible. A dozen Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts also died during the retreat.


    Suddenly, the unmoving Dark Night Phoenix raised its head and slowly stretched its wings. A burning hot aura slowly filled the air and everyone felt as if mes were slowly ignited, that was a kind of heat evolving from the heart.


    ¡°Hurry up and get rid of these Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts and those Heaven Beasts! That Dark Night Phoenix is about to join the fight!¡±


    Dedale was most sensitive to fire aura and suddenly let out an urgent shout.


    Berserk mes spurted out. Dedale controlled the three me spheres and released his strongest mes. The three kinds of mes formed a storm that ruthlessly charged into those few magic beasts emitting ice aura.


    In an instant, the fourteen Heaven Rank powerhouses all released their most powerful attacks.


    On the Beastmen side, a faint golden Aura transformed into arge Aura sh, blood-colored light transformed into Aura Needles covering the sky, Abyssal power transformed into ck smoke condensing demonic heads.


    On the human side, spells of the fire, ice, wind, earth, light, and darkness elements all mixed together to form a berserk flood of destruction falling towards the remaining twenty Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts.


    The flood of destruction kept flowing down. They stopped the hit and run tactic to burst with their strongest abilities.


    The remaining Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts were submerged by the flood of destruction. They lost the support of the Dark Night Phoenix and ten of them were rapidly killed.


    The few Heaven Beasts left were besieged by a dozen Heaven Rank powerhouses, and the Heaven Rank who had been enraged only used a few seconds to turn these few Heaven Beasts into corpses.


    In the array, the Dark Night Phoenix had unfolded its wings, but it hadn¡¯t left the array. It knew that as long as it left the array, trying to get it back wouldn¡¯t be easy.


    As its subordinates were all getting eliminated, the Dark Night Phoenix fully unfolded its wings in anger, before fiercely pping them.


    Dark blue mes were raging on its wings and mixed with the gales to transform into a kilometer-wide dark blue tidal wave that whistled towards the human side.


    The mes and gales burst into a power that couldpare to arge scale Extraordinary Spell.


    The Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts¡¯ corpses spread on the ground like small mountains were like dead leaves blown away by the gales and mes.


    Several ten-meter-tall huge corpses flew one after another, ignited by the mes. As the gales whistled past, these corpses seemed to have been cleansed and turned into a pile of fragments.


    These ignited fragments transformed into piles of ashes, but the mes within the gales became even more berserk.


    The several dozen Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts¡¯ corpses turning to ashes made the onlookers tongue-tied.


    That terrifying power was like a true elemental tidal wave, it was close to three-hundred-meter-tall and several-kilometer-wide. It simply couldn¡¯t be dodged.


    That was a true disaster. It didn¡¯t matter that it was only a few hundred meters in height, it would be the same if it was two-kilometer-tall, dodging above it was useless.


    The elemental tidal wave¡¯s attack would devour all elements and assimte tem. All assimted elemental power would be even more berserk.


    Especially the area impacted by the tidal wave, an elemental copse would be formed which would tear everything apart. Flight-type spells would be useless there.


    Blocking it was their only option if they wanted to survive.


    That was a true disaster that all lifeforms in all nes were afraid of. The Endless Sea became Noscent¡¯s most dangerous region because elemental tidal waves were verymon there.


    If one was unlucky, they would meet one within a few days.


    And the scene before their eyes was no different from a true elemental tidal wave.


    The six Heaven powerhouses of the human side immediatelynded on the ground and kept casting in order to defend themselves.


    Dedale led the mages of the Burning Tower to cast shields that formed a huge ming barrier.


    Raphael led Sky City¡¯s mages to use their floating fortress to form a dozen-meter-big small array.


    As for Lin Yun, he frowned and stood in the center of the mage army. The mage army started using their Joint Chant Array¡¯s defensive barrier. And following the mage army¡¯s chant, Lin Yun kept spitting out Law Runes into the mes.


    The mes transformed into helixes forming a huge spiral maze within several-dozen-meters. Anyone wanting to reach the center of the maze had to follow helix after helix and might need to cross several kilometers to reach the center.


    Lin Yun was leading within the center of the helixes and calmly waited for that zing tidal wave to appear.


    On another side, the Beastmen were gathered together, their greatswords stabbed into the ground and their dazzling Aura shining. The Auras of the various tribes converged together and formed a huge Aura Hemisphere that enveloped everyone.


    After four seconds, the tidal wave of dark blue mes and gales whistled past.


    The magic beasts¡¯ corpses, rocks, fragments, everything that was drawn in disappeared silently. This berserk power engulfed them, but no sound could be heard, no sound could spread. It was because the air had already been emptied and the mana devoured.


    Silently, the Dark Night Phoenix¡¯s tidal wave shed with everyone¡¯s defenses.


    The Burning Tower¡¯s ming shield was rapidly infected. The crimson mes slowly turned dark blue, and once that huge defensive shield was thoroughly assimted, it would no longer be under the control of the Burning Tower¡¯s mages.


    Dedale summoned an elemental vortex which frantically spurted elemental mes to replenish the huge shield¡¯s mes. If their defensive shield was assimted before the tidal wave passed, they would all be burnt to death.


    Sky City¡¯s array blossomed with a ring radiance, it was like a steep slope stuck in the ground leading the gales and mes into the sky. Their array¡¯s power had been roused to their peak. They even borrowed the power of their floating fortresses. It took less than three seconds for the mana source of one of the fortresses to be scrapped because of overload.


    On the Henry Family side, Morgan summoned a darkness gate and led the tidal wave¡¯s mes and gales¡¯ power into the world of darkness. Roars could be hearding from the darkness gate, and the entrance was also covered in cracks, as if it would copse at any time.


    Morgan kept taking out mana scrolls and potions before throwing them out one by one to reduce the pressure on the darkness gate.


    Not far, Jouyi, with his Starry Sky Barrier, and Harren, with his Darkness Space, had a very hard time resisting, their defenses seemed on the verge of copse.

 Chapter 1130 - Give Up?

    <h4>Chapter 1130 Give Up?</h4>


    The Heaven Rank powerhouses stood at the forefront and resisted most of the power, but the Odin Royal Family and the Andlusa Royal Family in the rear had a hard time resisting. They took out Magic Tool after Magic Tool, which ended up turning into scrap metal within a second or two, but they were buying precious time for them.


    The Beastmen weren¡¯t much better. The eight Heaven Rank powerhouses¡¯ Aura had already condensed into a crystal wall blocking in front of them, but the crystal wall was covered in faint cracks and showed signs of being on the verge of exploding.


    The crystal wall wasn¡¯t just supported by these eight Heaven Rank Beastmen, the other Beastmen were also pouring their power into it. It would have shattered on the first wave with just the Heaven Rank Beastmen.


    With the protection of Extraordinary Power, these Heaven Rank Beastmen wouldn¡¯t die, but that didn¡¯t put them at ease.


    Everyone was in danger, only Lin Yun¡¯s side was a bit better. The constructed spiralling passages kept copsing, but those mes and gales would lose some power as they followed the helix passages up.


    They would take less than two seconds to reach the center of the helix passages, and there, Syudos controlled the Book of Mantras and opened an entrance leading to the Book of Mantras¡¯ world, drawing all the mes and gales into that world..


    These ordinary Dark Night Phoenix mes burning on the surface of the Dark Night Phoenix weren¡¯t very effective on Syudos, their only redeeming quality was the huge amount of mes.


    As for Syudos, he had already grasped the true Dark Night Phoenix Fire, that was the me breath of the Phoenix and the most terrifying fire attack the Phoenix could release.


    That flood of dark blue mes was like a replenishing source of fire to Syudos.


    Lin Yun and the mage army only needed to keep those helix passages up to weaken the mes and berserk power so they could be frantically devoured.


    After a dozen seconds, the brunt of the elemental tidal wave¡¯s power impacted their location.


    It instantly shattered their defenses.


    More than 90% of the Burning Tower¡¯s shield had turned dark blue and it scattered after they lost control. Several dozen mages instantly turned as pale as corpses, the greater half suffered magical bacsh and spurted mouthfuls of blood.


    On the Sky City¡¯s side, the four fortresses that had never touched the ground crashed with ck smoke...


    The Henry Family¡¯s darkness gate loudly copsed, and over a hundred advanced magic scrolls and potions were left in tatters.


    Jouyi¡¯s Starry Sky Barrier was full of holes and mana kept passing through these holes. Soon, arge amount of starlight was scattered and Jouyi¡¯s barrier disappeared.


    Harren¡¯s Darkness Space also fell apart and more than half of the Law Runes he had formed after reaching the Heaven Rank had copsed. Condensing them again would need at least a dozen days.


    The Beastmen weren¡¯t much better, the Aura covering the bodies of the eight Heaven Rank Beastmen dimmed, it was like their Battle Aura Armors had suffered countless years of decay.


    Many of the Beastmen that had eaten berserk medicine were now roughly panting, unable to straighten their backs.


    As for Lin Yun¡¯s side, Lin Yun was frowning. It didn¡¯t seem like his mana consumption was great, but the mage army all drank potions to restore their mana.


    One attack. It was only an attack with Extraordinary Power, yet a dozen Heaven Rank powerhouses and several hundred Archmages and Sword Saints could barely resist.


    In the array, the Dark Night Phoenix unfolded its wings and raised its head, its eyes filled with icy ridicule and disdain.


    ¡°We can¡¯t let it cast more Extraordinary Spells! At this rate, even if we can snatch back the array, most of our subordinates would have died!¡±


    Lin Yun frowned and took the lead to rapidly fly in the direction of the array.


    The others gritted their teeth and charged towards the array one after another.


    Now, they were at least two kilometers away from the array, this was too far. Even 1st Rank Heaven Mages¡¯ spells would be weakened and would only be able to disy half of their power. Aside fromrge-scale targeted spells, casting at such a distance was impossible.


    The group of Heaven Rank powerhouses charged into the array. Gallsworth was the fastest, his body transformed into a faint golden light and he suddenly shed when he was within four hundred meters of the Dark Night Phoenix.


    His berserk Aura condensed at the end of his sword. It seemed to spread over a hundred meters as it ruthlessly fell towards the Dark Night Phoenix¡¯s head.


    The surrounding air was continuously being pressured and the space seemed to shake.


    The Dark Night Phoenix looked at this attack with disdain and arrogance, it flickered its right wing and dark blue mes suddenly condensed, transforming into ayer of scales that attached to the Dark Night Phoenix¡¯s right wing.


    The wing and the sword shed, resulting in a thunderp that echoed in everyone¡¯s ears.


    The hundred-meter-long sword shattered into fragments, which copsed back into Aura. And that Aura was forcibly scattered by the wing¡¯s p.


    Berserk power swept the Aura and flew towards Gallsworth.


    A shadow shed as Gallsworth disappeared, flung into the distance. He couldn¡¯t be seen, who knew how far he had been sent flying.


    The spellstorm created by the several hundred Archmages fell onto the Dark Night Phoenix¡¯s wings. It was like a drop falling onto a stone table. The spells exploded one after another, but they didn¡¯t leave a single mark on the dark blue me scales.


    The Blood Bone Heaven Rank Beastman released his Blood Bone Aura and it was like a dozen-meter-long bloody bony outgrowth impacted the Dark Night Phoenix¡¯s wing, slightly halting the p of the Dark Night Phoenix¡¯ wing.


    But that huge bloody bony outgrowth exploded into fragments.


    The ck Iron Beastman released a sphere of ck Abyssal Fire distorting the air and space. The several-dozen-meter huge fireball could absolutelypare to a 9th Tier Extraordinary Spell.


    But the Dark Night Phoenix opened its mouth and devoured it in one mouthful as if it was a snack. After devouring it, the Dark Night Phoenix opened its mouth to spit out ck smoke. Its expression seemed to show its distaste for the snack.


    The remaining Heaven Rank Beastmen wanted to fight in close range, but they were sent flying by a p of its wing.


    As for the humans, Dedale¡¯s mes were nothing more than snacks to the Dark Night Phoenix while Raphael¡¯s endless gales were nothing more than a breeze.


    Jouyi¡¯s Starry Sky Mirage couldn¡¯t even envelop the Dark Night Phoenix and Harren¡¯s Curtain of Darkness was also worthless, they could only keep casting.


    Lin Yun kept releasing Four Element Bombs, but it was no different from a child throwing firecrackers at a steel wall, it had no effect.


    Everyone kept attacking for half a minute, but the Dark Night Phoenix didn¡¯t even use a defensive spell. It only relied on its powerful body to resist their abilities.


    Suddenly, the Dark Night Phoenix raised its head and let out a sharp cry. A visible soundwave could be seen spreading from its mouth. The space fiercely shook as the soundwave spread and made everyone spit out blood.


    Whether it was the Heaven Rank powerhouses or the Archmages, their defensive spells were broken like paper one after another.


    ¡°Thump, thump, thump...¡±


    The Odin Royal Family and the Andlusa Royal Family had no Heaven Rank powerhouses, they were unable to resist the shockwave.


    The shields of five mages were shattered and their bodies were shaken into pieces by the sound waves.


    A few of the Beastmen sent flying had yet to return and their powerhouses were shaken to death one after another. Their Aura was rapidly consumed, and without their Aura defenses, they fell to the soundwaves, just like sand castles breaking down with a light touch.


    With that sharp cry, the Dark Night Phoenix folded its wings and nced at everyone with ridicule and disdain, as if it was looking at a group of ants.


    The dozen Heaven Rank powerhouses nced at each other with helplessness and despair.


    This wasn¡¯t something they could fight against.


    ¡°Forget it, we can¡¯t resist against that Dark Night Phoenix, it doesn¡¯t have the strength of a beast that has just advanced to the 2nd Rank, it might not be far from the 3rd Rank.


    ¡°We aren¡¯t its match. If not for the fact that it was unwilling to leave the array, we might have already died. Let¡¯s give up...¡±


    The Odin Royal Family members were covered in blood, and blood was flowing from their seven orifices. They were afraid and in despair.


    ¡°That thing is too powerful. After all, a Dark Night Phoenix has a bit of a Phoenix¡¯s bloodline, my Darkness Elemental God has already been half burnt and recovered six times. It has reached its limits. It¡¯ll bepletely destroyed if this continues.¡± Morgan wiped the blood out of his face as he suggested giving up in frustration.


    The group of mages remained silent, but not one wanted to keep fighting. The gap in power was too great.


    On the side, the eight Heaven Rank Beasts also remained silent. After a while, Gallsworth sighed, ¡°I miscalcted, I hadn¡¯t expected this Dark Night Phoenix to be that powerful. We simply can¡¯t take the array from it. It hasn¡¯t killed us because it is unwilling to chase us.


    ¡°We can only give up.¡±


    Lin Yun frowned as he looked at that Dark Night Phoenix, before suddenly saying, ¡°Let¡¯s try again, you guys pin it down while I get closer.¡±


    Everyone suddenly became silent and looked at Lin Yun in shock.


    The Heaven Rank Blood Bone Beastman¡¯s expression darkened and a mocking smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°Stupid guy, don¡¯t tell me you think that you can resist this 2nd Rank Heaven Dark Night Phoenix?


    ¡°Its strength is already at the peak of the 2nd Rank, it isn¡¯t something a 1st Rank Heaven powerhouse can stand against. It would only be possible if we had a few dozen Heaven Rank powerhouses.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can withstand a Dark Night Phoenix because you were able to resist against us for a minute. Only a few seconds are needed for you to be torn apart.¡±


    Gallsworth also frowned and shook his head, ¡°Human, we don¡¯t know what you are thinking, but this 2nd Rank Heaven Dark Night Phoenix isn¡¯t something we can handle. Expelling it is impossible, let alone killing it.


    ¡°If we take the risk and it ends up thoroughly infuriated, at least half of us would fall...¡±

 Chapter 1131 - Plan

    <h4>Chapter 1131 n</h4>


    Morgan, who was standing next to Lin Yun, hesitated andforted in a soft voice, ¡°Sir Merlin, don¡¯t be impulsive. These Beastmen know more about the Raging me Battlefield than we do, they knew about the Dark Night Phoenix from the start and they can¡¯t get rid of this big bird. We can¡¯t even drive it away, we should just give up. Our harvest could be considered pretty good this time...¡±


    Lin Yun casually looked at the Dark Night Phoenix upying the array and showing no signs of leaving.


    ¡°I just want to give it a try, you just have to help pin it down so I can get close.¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s words gave no way out for the Beastmen.


    After all, they had already signed the contract. It would be considered viting the contract if they escaped midway.


    On the human side, more than half of the people were supporting Lin Yun, especially the four Heaven Mages, they all agreed to let Lin Yun give it a try.


    The army scattered and approached the Dark Night Phoenix in a semicircle. Once they were over a thousand meters away, the Dark Night Phoenix slowly turned its head and coldly looked at the reappearing army.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, it¡¯s too dangerous. No matter what trump card you have, you are facing a 2nd Rank Heaven Dark Night Phoenix, it¡¯s not something we can withstand. How about we just give up?¡±


    Morgan approached Lin Yun to try to persuade him one more time.


    Lin Yun gently shook his head


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I only want to give it a try. If it doesn¡¯t work, we will thoroughly give up.¡±


    Not far, Jouyi, Harren, and Raphael all had worried expressions.


    Jouyi looked at Harren and said in a low voice, ¡°Sir Harren, Sir Merlin is being too adventurous. Although I know that Sir Merlin has a certain degree of assurance, that¡¯s a Dark Night Phoenix powerful enough to make people despair. We wouldn¡¯t evenst half a minute against it.


    ¡°The chances of an ident happening are too high. Defensive spells and Magic Tools aren¡¯t very effective against this Dark Night Phoenix.


    ¡°If something bad happens, we have to use our fastest speed to save Sir Merlin, we absolutely can¡¯t let Sir Merlin fall here!¡±


    Harren nodded. Raphael also softly sighed and already made preparations to save Lin Yun at any time.


    On the other side, the Heaven Rank Blood Bone Beastman sneered.


    ¡°This stupid human actually want to get close to the Dark Night Phoenix? He is really courting death.


    ¡°Dark Night Phoenix Fire is burning on the Dark Night Phoenix¡¯s body, the dark blue fire birthed from night absorbs the darkness within one¡¯s heart as nourishment and it also has the infection ability of the Phoenix Fire.


    ¡°You¡¯ll die as long as you are infected. Moreover, this Dark Night Phoenix not only has powerful mes, its huge body is even more deadly.


    ¡°This stupid human wants to get within a hundred meters of the Dark Night Phoenix, then let him.


    ¡°In any case, our mission is just to restrict the Dark Night Phoenix¡¯s attacks. It¡¯s not too dangerous. But it¡¯s different for him. As long as the Dark Night Phoenix casually attacks him, he would be screwed!¡±


    The Heaven Rank ck Iron Beastman next to himughed with a cold and hateful expression, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the contract has been signed, otherwise I would have definitely let the Dark Night Phoenix notice him. What a pity...


    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter, that huge Dark Night Phoenix¡¯s wings span over a kilometer. That stupid guy wants to get within a hundred meters ?


    ¡°He is dead. No matter what hidden card he has, he definitely won¡¯t be able to dodge that bird¡¯s attack that close. He is screwed as long as he gets hit!¡±


    The Beastmen powerhouses were sneering and expecting to watch a good show. They had experienced Lin Yun¡¯s burst power before. Especially that half a minute after summoning the shadow of the Equilibrium Law. He had been able to resist the eight of them without suffering.


    The most important thing was that Lin Yun was only a 9th Rank Archmage!


    That formidable fighting power made all the Beastmen feel a chill. They couldn¡¯t kill him, but he was throwing away his life.


    They were looking forward to it. The eight Heaven Rank Beastmen made their n of attack. Due to the existence of the contract, they had to carefully do their part, but Lin Yun would definitely die.


    The fight started once again. The eight Heaven Rank Beastmen, and the five humans with Heaven Rank power led their subordinates to attack the Dark Night Phoenix.


    As for Lin Yun, he had disappeared without a trace. No one knew where he had gone.


    Impatience could be seen in the eyes of the Dark Night Phoenix as it was once again attacked. The dark blue mes were raging on its wings, and with a p of its wing, dark blue mes and gales turned into a dark blue Meteor Shower falling over a three kilometers area.


    The fireballs filling the entire sky swept with huge impact and the power of every fireball was not inferior to 7th Tier Fire Dragon Impacts. The earth shook, but every force was fully defending. Only the Heaven Rank powerhouses were attacking and could pierce through thisrge-scale spell to attack the Dark Night Phoenix¡¯s main body.


    After a minute, the Dark Night Phoenix slowly got up and extended its wings. A sharp cry echoed and created a powerful soundwave. With the addition of the Dark Night Phoenix¡¯s wings pping, the boundless dark blue mes whistled alongside gales.


    In an instant, sound, mes, and gales fused together and spread like a huge ripple attacking in all directions.


    The group resisted as much as they could. Every Heaven Rank powerhouse was suffering unspeakable misery. They couldn¡¯t get within a kilometer of the Dark Night Phoenix in front of such a terrifying attack.


    The thirteen Heaven Rank powerhouses used all their power to defend, they were simply unable to attack.


    After mes, sound, and gales merged together, it was like a storm of destruction. The members of every force gathered together and banded together, just like a caravan passing through a desert¡¯s sandstorm.


    At this time, an area covered in sand near the array suddenly sunk in and a huge hole appeared. A four-meter-wide entrance was suddenly unveiled.


    And Lin Yun flew out of it.


    The Dark Night Phoenix, who had just released arge-scale Extraordinary Spell and was sneering as he looked at the distant allied armies, suddenly felt a wisp of mana fluctuations under its ws and was immediately startled.


    But there was no time to think. The Dark Night Phoenix opened its mouth and a pure ck fireball spurted out of it, flying straight for Lin Yun.


    In the distance, Morgan, Jouyi, Harren, and Raphael, as well as Lin Yun¡¯s subordinates, were red-eyed. But this was when thebined storm of destruction was at its strongest, even the Heaven Rank powerhouses could only stand there and keep their shields up to painstakingly resist the storm¡¯s impact.


    They watched as the source fire went out, but they couldn¡¯t do anything. No one expected that the Dark Night Phoenix would actually throw its strongest source fire to the suddenly appearing Lin Yun. This was the source of the mes burning throughout the Dark Night Phoenix¡¯s body.


    Space distorted due to the mes. It looked like mes themselves didn¡¯t upy space. Space was like seawater, and the impacting mes were just discing it. Spatial spells were ineffective against the source fire, it simply couldn¡¯t be blocked.


    The group had red-eyes, but they couldn¡¯t do anything, they could only stare nkly.


    On another side, the eyes of the strenuously resisting Beastmen suddenly shone. The Heaven Rank Blood Bone Beastman evenughed.


    ¡®Sure enough, that stupid guy is screwed. He really picked the perfect time, he chose to appear when everyone was being restrained by the Dark Night Phoenix¡¯s spells.


    ¡®Doesn¡¯t that mean that he has to resist a 2nd Rank Haven Beast¡¯s attack in melee range? And the Dark Night Phoenix¡¯s source fire! That¡¯s the closest thing to the immortal Phoenix Fire.


    ¡®Sure enough, that stupid human will inevitably die.¡¯


    On the side of the array, Lin Yun coldly looked at the Dark Night Phoenix¡¯s source fire, not a trace of fear visible in his eyes.


    If he couldn¡¯t approach the Dark Night Phoenix, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t have wanted to give it a try. He just recalled the Quicksand Tower¡¯s tunnel leading to the array, and although the pah had been buried, the passages hadn¡¯t beenpletely buried. As long as he could pass through and re-opened the entrance, he would be able to appear under the Dark Night Phoenix¡¯s ws!


    This was definitely close enough!


    Lin Yun opened the entrance of the passage once the Dark Night Phoenix¡¯s fire, soundwave, mes and gales ruthlessly spread about.


    When the raging mes hit Lin Yun, thetter instantly soared and runes spurted out of his mouth. In an instant, a two-meter-tall light gate appeared in front of Lin Yun.


    At the same time, the God Fire Ember in the Demine¡¯s sky kept moving ording to its trajectory, but a two-meter-tall gate suddenly appeared in front of the God Fire Ember.


    Following its trajectory, the God Fire Ember rushed into the gate.


    And outside, just as that ten-meter-big pitch-ck source fire sphere was ten meters away from Lin Yun, its raging heat activated Lin Yun¡¯s defensive shield. All the runes on the Law Runic Shield roamed crazily, and the heat emitted within ten meters increased the defenses of the Law Runic Shield.


    At this time, a fireball no bigger than a fist rushed out of the gate and Lin Yun¡¯s Law Runic Shield recovered. It had ayer of irresistible power that frantically increased the heat.


    It was reced by a power that pressured souls.


    The fist-sized mes¡¯ power couldn¡¯t be sensed further away than ten meters.


    The sphere of mes drifted and collided with that dozen-meter-big source of power, and by the time the God Fire Ember and that source fire were within five meters of each other, the berserk power was like a fireball being picked up by a giant and being pressured.


    The fireball would slowly cave in, and the God Fire Ember would rush into the source fire. The Dark Night Phoenix¡¯s source fire didn¡¯t have the qualifications to approach.


    After the God Fire Ember reached the center of the source fire, and it took less than a second for the Dark Phoenix¡¯s source fire to explode, while the God Fire Ember kept slowly swaying and reached the Dark Night Phoenix¡¯s chest.


    A sharp rmed cry echoed as the Dark Night Phoenix seemed to have encountered something terrifying. It frantically pped its wings to fly away.

 Chapter 1132 - Outcome

    <h4>1132 Oue</h4>


    A five-meter-big hole appeared on its chest as everything within five meters of the God Fire Ember was turned to ashes.


    Piercing the Dark Night Phoenix¡¯s body was as simple as piercing the air.


    The Dark Night Phoenix flew up in rm, but the hole on its chest rapidly expanded. Its body, which could resist 8th Tier Spells without a bruise, was now rapidly being eroded.


    It rapidly flew up three hundred meters high, but its body exploded into a burst of ashes, and those ashes didn¡¯t have time to fall before beingpletely destroyed.


    On the ground, Lin Yun summoned Syudos and made him devour the bursting dark mes, while he himself chased after the flying God Fire Ember.


    That thing couldn¡¯t be controlled, if he left it to its own devices, it would devour everything it encountered until it reached the edge of the Raging me ne. It would then devour the spatial barrier and thoroughly disappear in the endless void.


    But with something like a Spatial Gate, it was possible to direct the God Fire Ember without getting in contact with it.


    After flying ahead of the God Fire Ember, Lin Yun calcted its path and rapidly opened the Spatial Gate.


    The Spatial Gate in the Demine led to the God Fire Ember¡¯s original trajectory.


    After three seconds, the God Fire Ember returned to the Demine and orbited in a circle in the sky.


    After getting the God Fire Ember back, Lin Yun sighed in relief. He would have been extremely regretful if he had lost that thing.


    Everything in the sky had disappeared, the Dark Night Phoenix had thoroughly disappeared. Even the Level 42 Extraordinary mana crystal had been burnt to ashes by the God Fire Ember and left nothing behind.


    ¡®What a pity, this God Fire Ember is too powerful and can¡¯t be controlled, it didn¡¯t even leave the Level 42 mana crystal behind...


    ¡®Even if it¡¯s just the ember of an extinguished God Fire, it¡¯s not something a Level 42 magic beast can resist.¡¯


    Lin Yun softly sighed. It was a pity that the materials and mana crystal of the Dark Night Phoenix, a level 42 magic beast, the strongest magic beast he ever encountered, ended up annihted. Not to mention that this Dark Night Phoenix had the bloodline of the Immortal Phoenix, its materials were even more valuable. Materials with a wisp of the Immortal Phoenix¡¯s power could be crafted into True Spirit Magic Tools with special power.


    After all, the Immortal Phoenix was a legend, even during Noscent¡¯s peak.


    There was only one true Immortal Phoenix. It was said that it existed during the era of Gods and was truly immortal. Each time its life reached its end, it would use God Fire to burn itself to ashes before undergoing rebirth amidst the ashes and regained its youth.


    Towards the end of Noscent¡¯s nar Colonization Era, there was a powerhouse known as the Immortal God. He had been killed four times at the Archmage realm.


    But after every death, that person would reappear stronger. When he reached the Heaven Rank, he brazenly entered the depths of a Fire ne and someone personally saw him burning to ashes in there.


    But he ended up reappearing after some time.


    It wasn¡¯t until Noscent started declining that his secret was unveiled.


    As an Archmage, he idently entered a small ne, which was the world the Immortal Phoenix had chosen to undergo rebirth.


    He merged with a wisp of the Immortal Phoenix incinerated ashes and witnessed the Immortal Phoenix being reborn from ashes, obtaining a wisp of the Immortal Phoenix¡¯s ability in the process.


    As long as he wasn¡¯t killed twice in a row within a short period of time, he would be able to be reborn from ashes.


    Later, some people captured and researched some magic beasts possessing a wisp of the Immortal Phoenix¡¯s bloodline and came to an understanding. They took out the wisp of Immortal Phoenix bloodline within their bodies and used mana crystals to refine a kind of single-use Magic Tool that could allow a mage to be reborn from ashes once after their death.


    The Dark Night Phoenix was one of the races that encountered the most misfortune during those times.


    Lin Yun shook his head and threw aside his regrets. The God Fire Ember was the greatest harvest. There were plenty of opportunities to find magic beasts possessing the bloodline of the Immortal Phoenix, he even knew several ces.


    It¡¯s just that these magic beasts were too powerful, the weakest were Level 44 or 45. He couldn¡¯t handle them at the moment.


    Lin Yun stood at the edge of the array and calmly pondered. The others watching from a distance were already terrified.


    The Blood Bone Beastman had been grinning, expecting Lin Yun to die from a mouthful of dark mes.


    But he ended up seeing the Dark Night Phoenix flying up in rm and its huge body transforming into ashes in a couple seconds.


    ¡®Damn, by my ancestors... What the hell was that? The Dark Night Phoenix was actually burnt to death?


    ¡®What a joke, the Dark Night Phoenix has a wisp of the legendary Immortal Phoenix¡¯s bloodline, yet it was burnt by a small me?


    ¡®That¡¯s a Level 42 magic beast, an Extraordinary Magic Beast on the verge of reaching Level 43, yet it was actually burnt to ashes...


    ¡®What was that small me? Damnit, what could it be...


    ¡®It¡¯s too frightening...¡¯


    Gallsworth¡¯s expression also hardened and his eyes flickered with an rmed expression.


    ¡®What is that thing?


    ¡®That human actually controls such a terrifying thing? Damn, what the hell is it?¡¯


    The eight Heaven Rank Beastmen all paled. Everyone had been suppressed by the Dark Night Phoenix and couldn¡¯t get within a kilometer of the array.


    But that Dark Night Phoenix had been burnt by a small me.


    That scared everyone.


    It was the same for the humans. Morgan and the others had been getting ready to help, but they were now looking foolish. Their shields had yet to scatter, they didn¡¯t react at all, thinking, ¡®How could the unparalleled Dark Night Phoenix suddenly be ashes?¡¯


    As for Dedale, he was looking at the scene with unfocused eyes, his mouth open, and shock visible on his face. It was as if he had seen a God.


    ¡®What was that me? Sh*t, what was that me? It actually burnt that 2nd Rank Heaven Dark Night Phoenix to ashes...


    ¡®No, Mafa Merlin can¡¯t even control that me. That¡¯s not a power Mafa Merlin can even control. But even if he can¡¯t control it, it is unimaginably powerful.


    ¡®An unstoppable power, what kind of me is that?¡¯


    The group of people were foolishly looking at the scene. Thirteen Heaven Rank powerhouses and a few hundred Archmages were all stunned.


    After a few minutes, everyone looked at the light shining at the peak of the array as a new mana crystal was condensed. When Lin Yun grabbed the mana crystal, they were suddenly roused.


    ¡®The array has been snatched back!¡¯


    After taking back the array, the group started guarding the ce while the array condensed mana crystals everyday.


    With the matter of Lin Yun burning the Dark Night Phoenix to death, everyone¡¯s attitude towards Lin Yun had greatly improved. Whether it was Beastmen or humans, no Heaven Rank powerhouse dared to inconvenience him.


    With the production of mana crystals, they traded for the first drop of Beast God¡¯s Blood, and the first bottle of Golden Transformation was given to the human side, the Beastmen had no n on taking it.


    The refined potion was handed over to Dedale since he had yet to advance to the Heaven Rank.


    Boundless mes descended during his Extraordinary transformation. A Fire Demine was established and veryplicated firew runes fell into Dedale¡¯s body, allowing him to rapidly grasp Extraordinary Power.


    The 2nd bottle of Golden Transformation Potion was delivered to the Beastmen and a new Heaven Rank Beastman was born.


    Without the magic beasts¡¯ obstruction, a fixed amount of mana crystal was produced every day, and soon, eight Heaven Rank powerhouses appeared on the human side.


    Dedale of the Burning Tower, Raphael of Sky City, Morgan and Arnaud of the Henry Family, Reeves of the Odin Royal Family, Jouyi of the Cloud Tower, Harren of the ck Tower, and the Azurewave Sword Saint of the Andlusa Royal Family.


    As for the Beastmen, they had ten Heaven Rank powerhouses and an unused Golden Transformation Potion.


    The strength of the group could be said to have reached its peak and they had nothing to do but quarreling every day.


    Without the array continuously creating Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts, none could be found in the Raging me Battlefield as they had all been hunted. The group had nothing to do while waiting for the mana crystals to be formed and could only fight.


    ¡°Morgan, you fool, don¡¯t think that you can be arrogant because you have a Darkness Elemental God and Arnaud helping you, don¡¯t think that you are the only one with helpers.


    ¡°Come, fight me if you still have balls. If I don¡¯t tear your mouth apart today and have you kiss my rear, I would be known as the coward among Steel Beastmen!¡±


    ¡°Ka, you fool! Weren¡¯t you taught a lesson by my Darkness Elemental God yesterday? Come, my Darkness Elemental God needs something to grind its teeth and you are very suitable.


    ¡°Your bones would be perfect...¡±


    After a few sentences, a few people ran in the distance and started fighting. Half an hourter, a bloodied Morgan and Arnaud came back while gnashing their teeth, and not far, a purple and a green Beastmen came back limping, their clothes corroded and their bodies covered in some corrosive burns.


    ¡°Foolish Morgan, you only know how to provoke these Beastmen all day long, you are really a fool. And your Darkness Elemental God was actually unable to get rid of a Steel Beastman, what an idiot...¡± Reeves of the Odin Royal Family sneered at the bloodied Morgan.


    On the side, Dedale frowned while holding a sphere of mes andprehending firew runes.


    ¡°Sir Morgan, please be quiet, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t understand what silence means? Do you want me to teach you?¡±


    Morgan sneered, ¡°Reeves, don¡¯t think you can straighten your back and talk arrogantly because you advanced to the Heaven Rank. Let me tell you, even if you advanced to the Heaven Rank, you are still a fool.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, then let me see your strength. You talk big, but your bones can¡¯t even be used by my Darkness Elemental God to grind its teeth.


    ¡°And Dedale, I can¡¯t bear to see those Beastmen¡¯s arrogant attitudes. If you disapprove, then go get rid of these Beastmen. Don¡¯t act like that with me. What did Sir Merlin say already... Right, stop talking nonsense.¡±

 Chapter 1133 - Out of the Raging Flame Battlefield

    <h4>1133 Out of the Raging me Battlefield</h4>


    Dedale looked at Arnaud, who was walking behind Morgan, and then dissipated the mes in his hands with a dark expression before coldly snorting and going into another direction.


    The humans didn¡¯t like to obey one another. After advancing to the Heaven Rank, Dedale¡¯s prestige wasn¡¯t the same as when he had just arrived in the Raging me ne. He especially didn¡¯t dare to casually provoke the Henry Family¡¯s two Heaven Rank powerhouses.


    No one could do anything against Arnaud¡¯s breakthrough, everyone that couldplete their Extraordinary transformation already did. Lin Yun himself didn¡¯t need it, while Xiuban and Reina¡¯s bloodlines were too powerful and they would be able to breakthrough without the potion.


    And the mage army¡¯s mages were too far from the Heaven Rank, they simply didn¡¯t need the potion.


    The only one that couldplete the Extraordinary transformation was Arnaud, so this lucky event could only fall onto the Henry Family.


    Naturally, this had to do with Morgan spending a huge sum and putting a mountain of valuable materials in Lin Yun¡¯s hands.


    The other forces have more or less benefited, and this quota could only be given to Arnaud Henry.


    The group either quarrelled and fought between themselves, or fought with the Beastmen.


    But that matter was unrted to Lin Yun. Lin Yun would research the God Fire Ember everyday in the Demine.


    Everyone¡¯s mana crystals were used to make Golden Transformation Potions and the remnant power was devoured by the God Fire Ember that had turned into a sun.


    Slowly, the God Fire Ember grew in size and shone even more brightly over the Demine. The changes over the Demine were increasing.


    New kinds of nts were growing and some lifeforms with very simple organisms were being born in the seas andkes.


    Those were lifeforms born in the Demine, even if those lifeforms weren¡¯t too different from nts. But it was also a very good start.


    The God Fire Ember slowly expanded and changes soon started to appear.


    As time passed, the Raging me Battlefield was reaching its closing time. This time, the Raging me Battlefield ended in a peaceful way.


    In the center of the Raging me Battlefield, an ancient door emitting an halo could be seen in front of the temple. In the center of the red copper-like door, a white halo transformed into a vortex and the rich spatial path spread to the surroundings.


    The group stepped through the lit gate and disappeared from the Raging me Battlefield one after another.


    On the other side, in the Raging me ne, theyout of the battles had changed since arge number of powerhouses had gone to the Raging me Battlefield.


    The Raging me Beastmen kept suffering defeat after defeat and were pushed back by the humans into the hintends. The humans took over arge amount ofnd and resources.


    With great supplies and resources, the mage armies became stronger and stronger and many powerhouses started emerging, forcing the Raging me Beastmen back into their Holy Mountain.


    All the Raging me Beastmen had retreated to the Holy Mountain, but a huge disaster happened.


    The Holy Mountain suddenly became active and the terrifying existence under the Holy Mountain started awakening. All kinds of disaster started happening.


    The vegetation on the edge of the Raging me ne started dissipating and was taken over by boundless sand. Living creatures were submerged and the long river of burning mes flooded and started wreaking havoc. The countless ghosts of the Wailing River started rushing on thend.


    The azure sky was covered in ayer of dark grey smoke and not a single trace of blue could be seen. From time to time, there were meteors falling down, bringing about endless disaster.


    Some huge spatial cracks started appearing in the sky, it was like a huge giant opening its sinister mouth.


    Spatial Storms, Void Storms, and Elemental Storms, all kinds of destructive disasters started spurting out of these spatial cracks, and the Raging me ne¡¯s elements were filled with death and hot aura.


    The earth was covered in cracks and thend kept splitting open, colliding, disintegrating, and colliding again as thick cracks appeared.


    There were a few cracks that spanned over several thousand kilometers, and a sinister power kept churning within those deep cracks. Scalding and chaoticva kept spurting out of these cracks.


    The entire Raging me ne had sunk into that apocalyptic scene.


    The first thing Lin Yun¡¯s group saw aftering out of the Raging me Battlefield was thatyer of ck smoke covering the sky and the cracks spreading over the ground.


    The air was full of berserk elemental power, and all mages would have a hard time meditating in there as the elements would act like crazy destroyers after entering their bodies and destroying everything they encountered.


    Everyone was shocked after going through the gate and seeing this scene.


    Lin Yun was appalled as the scene of the end of Noscent appeared in his mind. It was exactly like what was happening to the Raging me ne.


    Crack covering the sky, a Void Storm entering the Raging me ne, everything was too familiar.


    Just as he walked out of the gate and feeling the death and burning auras, Lin Yun felt as if he had returned to the end of Noscent.


    He carefully looked around and noticed that it was really the Raging me ne, but the Raging me ne was rapidly reaching its end.


    The earth was being overturned far faster than Noscent¡¯s, and the cracks in the sky spread far faster than Noscent.


    Noscent still had the Shelter Tower which kept slowing down the process, but the Raging me ne didn¡¯t, the entire ne seemed to be undergoing rapid copse.


    Gallsworth looked at this scene with shock.


    ¡°This is impossible?! How could it be like this? Could the Ancient God¡¯s legend be true? It¡¯s over, we are finished. The Ancient God slumbering under the Holy Mountain has awakened...¡±


    The Gold Beastmen, as the rulers of the Raging me Beastmen, were not only the most powerful, they also knew the most secrets regarding the Raging me ne.


    Just like when they entered the Raging me battlefield, the Gold Beastmen were the one with the most knowledge of the secrets. It was because every time the Gold Beastmen entered, they woulde out alive.


    Their experience was the most valuable treasure. As for the other Beastman Tribes, there had been many times where the powerhouses they sent out had been unable toe back alive.


    In addition to wars and natural disasters, they only knew a little about the Raging me ne¡¯s secrets and records, no one had a better understanding than the Gold Beastmen.


    Gallsworth was also the first to react to this apocalyptic scene, apparently knowing something.


    The other seven Heaven Rank Beastmen all surrounded Gallsworth.


    ¡°Gallsworth, we want to know the truth. What¡¯s going on with this damned world. Why is it like this? Has the Greater Demon Overlord already freed itself from the seal of time? Wasn¡¯t it supposed to be a hundred years?


    ¡°How could it be like that? What¡¯s going on with the Holy Mountain? What¡¯s happening to the Raging me ne? What¡¯s happening!?¡±


    Despair and pain could be seen in Gallsworth¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Ancient God, it¡¯s definitely that Ancient God, he ising back to life!


    ¡°I always thought that the Ancient God was a legend, because the legend of the Greater Demon Overlord was real. I really didn¡¯t expect this.


    ¡°When the war expands and the ne¡¯s source is activated, the slumbering Ancient God below the Holy Mountain would start awakening and it would start devouring the Raging me ne¡¯s mana to revive.


    ¡°The Raging me ne¡¯s life and mana, as well as the source of the ne would be devoured by this awakening Ancient God, and nothing would be left behind.


    ¡°I¡¯ve read some sparse notes among old books. Back then, I thought our ancestors fearfully wrote that because of the Raging me Demon Overlord, so I always thought he was the Ancient God...


    ¡°I¡¯ve never taken those sentences seriously, but I really hadn¡¯t expected it to be like this...¡±


    The Raging me ne was reaching its end, and everyone worried about the people that remained in the Raging me ne, so they all rushed back to their own territories.


    Lin Yun rushed back to the Four Seasons in, and after a detailed exnation of what happened in the past few months, his heart started throbbing.


    ¡®Ancient God...¡¯


    A silent memory hidden in the depths of his mind suddenly resurfaced and Lin Yun became appalled.


    It was because that thing wasn¡¯t recorded as a fact at the end of Noscent, but as a legend, he just hadn¡¯t expected it to be true.


    In the records, an Ancient God had been slumbering in the Raging me ne, and due to the conquest war activating the nar source, that Ancient God awakened.


    He frantically devoured the Raging me ne¡¯s mana and made the world slowly die.


    By the time the Raging me ne thoroughly transformed into a dead world, the Ancient God also revived and became the only Ancient God alive.


    And in the records, the oue was that the Raging me ne had thoroughly be a dead ne, all life and mana dissipated, it became a dead world without a single trace of mana or vitality.


    The biggest reason why the record was uncertain and treated as a legend was because the revived God wasn¡¯t one of the 72 Gods.


    All Gods had names and titles, but this Ancient God appeared out of nowhere.


    But it couldn¡¯t be mistaken, Gods¡¯ power waspletely different from other lifeforms¡¯, if he wasn¡¯t an Ancient God, he wouldn¡¯t grasp this power.


    And this wasn¡¯t one of the 72 Ancient Gods, it was called the 73rd God by those future powerful mages.


    Many of the mages that studied the 73rd God were powerhouses that surpassed the Heaven Rank, with the strongest even beingparable to Gods.


    But even with countless mages researching, they didn¡¯t have a clue. In the end, whether there was actually a 73rd God was a huge question.

 Chapter 1134 - Towards the Holy Mountain

    <h4>1134 Towards the Holy Mountain</h4>


    The mages were divided, many insisted that there was no 73rd God, and just as many supported the theory. In the end, they only knew that there was a God, they didn¡¯t know anything else.


    This was a huge riddle by the time Noscent was destroyed.


    And the main reason behind this oue was that the 73rd Godpletely disappeared after devouring the life and mana of the Raging me ne. Not a single trace of him was left after he resurrected his body.


    There was still no appearance of that 73rd God by the time Noscent had developed to its peak and slowly stepped into the end of times.


    Apart from Gods no other lifeforms could do something like devouring the entire Raging me ne for its resurrection. Whether the 73rd God existed or not, that was a fact that couldn¡¯t be disputed.


    Lin Yun frowned as he recalled some things about the 73rd God.


    This kind of matter was treated as a bard¡¯s epic at the time and wasn¡¯t taken seriously.


    Because everything written down in the decaying library had to have 100% uracy and be authentic.


    The world of magic was strict, anything that wasn¡¯t rigorous couldn¡¯t be included in the decaying library. Only something huge like the riddle of the 73rd God could be included in the decaying library despite the regtions.


    And many of these things were fake and were used as recreational material by Lin Yun.


    He hadn¡¯t expected this huge riddle to be true.


    A terrifying aura was entrenched in the Holy Mountain¡¯s direction. It was clearly a kind of upper rank lifeform emitting pressure and covering the entire Raging me ne. All lifeforms could clearly sense that there was a very terrifying lifeform slowly resurrecting.


    The Raging me ne was like an anthill with everyone being ants and with the Dragon slumbering under the Holy Mountain slowly awakening.


    That was a gap in spirit, life, and mana, it was a pressure formed by the gap in all essences!


    What else could cause that apart from an Ancient God?


    Lin Yun frowned, no matter if it was the 73rd God, he had to stop him from devouring the Raging me ne¡¯s mana.


    At the current pace, Lin Yun¡¯s control of the Raging me ne had already reached the final stage. He originally only needed to conquer the Raging me Beastmen, he had already made preparations to control the rest of the Raging me ne.


    But now, the Ancient God started resurrecting and all his efforts had gone to waste. Everything in the Raging me ne would eventually be reduced to ashes and the entire world would die.


    How could he tolerate that.


    ¡°Damnit, bullsh*t Ancient God. Even a living Ancient God would have to think twice about taking away the fruits of victory.


    ¡°That damned guy, he not only wants to snatch the fruits of victory, he is even trying to chop the tree and devour it!¡±


    Lin Yun gritted his teeth and angrily led his subordinates towards the Holy Mountain.


    Xiuban, Reina, the patched puppet, the mage army, the puppet army...


    Everyone gathered together and formed an army charging towards the Holy Mountain.


    All kinds of Abyssal lifeforms appeared on their path, and ultimately, they encountered an abyssal army a few hundred kilometers away from the Holy Mountain.


    Thick ck smoke covered everything within several kilometers and the boundless Abyssal mana converged into ck clouds in the sky. Terrifying ghastly silhouettes kept emerging from the ck smoke.


    Bats with sharp teeth, tattered wings and spiralling pairs of horns appeared extremely sinister. These terrifying monsters were the falcon domesticated by Demon Overlords.


    There would only be so many of them in battle when they were led by Demon Overlords. Over a hundred monsters fluttered within the ck smoke in the sky.


    They looked like the biggest falcons and could find any hidden enemy within dozens of kilometers.


    Those dreadful monsters could even warn the Demon Overlord when there was an enemy within a hundred kilometers.


    And on the ground, six 100-meter-tall long monsters emitting ck smoke were dragging a huge bone throne.


    The throne was made out of huge Beast Bones. It was unknown how many lives had been reaped to craft this several-dozen-meter-tall throne.


    On the throne, a Bone Demon with two ten-meter-big curving horns was calmly sitting there.


    A ck smoke me was burning between the two demonic horns, continuously transforming into sinister demonic faces.


    Raging mes were burning in the Bone Demon Overlord¡¯s eyes and it coldly sneered as he faced the distant army.


    The Bone Demon raised his hand and abyssal runes flowed out of his bone hand. As the abyssal runes dissipated, dense ck smoke instantly spread in the Bone Demon Overlord¡¯s surroundings and vortexes made of ck smoke kept appearing.


    On the ground, amidst that army of several thousand Demons, boundless abyssal lifeforms appeared.


    Dark blue Evil Water Elementals squirmed as they left the Abyssal Gate one after another. The human-like Undead Skeletons and the Bone Demon without a single bit of flesh roared as they rushed out of the Abyssal Gate.


    Thetter ones didn¡¯t have hands, they had sharp bone des instead. And Lin Yun attentively watched their goat horns. These were the favorite fodder of Bone Demon Overlords.


    When the huge number of Bone Demons started attacking, it was like they were in a pure meat grinder. Even if they were facing a Dragon, they would be able to shatter it into fragments.


    Moreover, there were critter-like crawlers crawling on the Demons¡¯ heads, it looked just like a beetle and their defenses were powerful. They were experts at ambushes.


    There were tall man-eating two-headed monsters with four limbs. Their bodies were covered in ayer of ck rocks, which was the best to resist spells.


    That terrifying power was used to shatter their preys¡¯ heads. This was their most efficient attack. Apart from Demon Overlords, even Lesser Demon Overlords could end up eaten.


    Evil Lesser Demons, Bloodthirsty Bats, Dark Werewolves...


    All kinds of Abyssal lifeforms were summoned by the Bone Demon Overlord. The big demonic army spread over a few kilometers.


    Apart from those six Magic Beasts bitterly dragging the throne, there were only four Level level 39 Lesser Demon Overlords.


    There were over sixty Bone Demons, several thousand various demonic living lifeforms, as well as the Low level beasts nned to be used as cannon fodder.


    There were at least ten thousand Abyssal lifeforms covering the earth.


    And those that were nothing more than cannon fodder in the Overlord¡¯s eyes were lower than Level 25. Level 30 lifeforms were just cannon fodder that was a bit stronger in his eyes.


    The ck flood of Abyssal lifeforms roared as they charged into Lin Yun¡¯s group.


    Lin Yun coldly looked at this scene. His puppet army had been growing in numbers over these few months, there was already more than ten thousand puppets. They were like a flood of metal as they faced that abyssal flood of abyssal lifeforms.


    Several thousand Sword Puppets transformed into a wave of metal. Sword lights flickered and illuminated the battlefield, spraying blood reeking of sulfur in the sky and countless limbs shattered and exploded in the battlefield.


    The casting puppets in the rear raised their arms and kept releasing their enchanted spells.


    The Bone Demons rushing at the forefront were torn apart one after another under that barrage of spells.


    As for Xiuban, he brandished Carnage and rushed into the battlefield with a nastyugh. Every time he swung Carnage, not a single Abyssal lifeform could get within ten meters.


    Each time Carnage was swung, the air exploded from that terrifying power. Air sts spread in all directions. An explosionnded on the back of a crawler, and that thick carapace shattered into pieces. The crawler hiding inside didn¡¯t even have the chance to escape and was instantly torn to pieces by that terrifying power.


    Xiuban¡¯s magic patterns kept shining. Wind power was wrapped around him, the earth increased his power, fire and ice were enchanted onto Carnage as he kept attacking all enemies in his surroundings.


    Xiuban was like an arrow that was shot in the center of the abyssal army. No Demon or Abyssal lifeform could so much as slow him down.


    Soon, Xiuban reached the center of the army and shattered at least a dozen lifeforms within a second.


    It didn¡¯t take long for a thirty-meter-tall Level 39 Bone Demon Overlord to rush over. Its huge bone sword was like a ten-meter-long club that violently fell towards Xiuban.


    Suddenly, Xiuban¡¯s massacring speed was greatly slowed. The surrounding Demons stepped aside and handed Xiuban to the Lesser Demon Overlord.


    And on another side, Reina had transformed into her graceful Dragon Shape and kept chanting in Draconic. Every time Reina pped her wings, arge number of snowkes would slowly fall to the ground.


    Those snowkes immediately froze the Evil Water Elementals, it took less than two seconds for their surface to bepletely covered. After three seconds, the mana of that group of sinister Evil Water Elemental hadpletely disappeared.


    The earth within several hundred meters waspletely covered in ice, and hundreds of Evil Water Elemental statues could be seen.


    A few Lesser Demons walked into the icy area and instantly flew backward in rm, but their legs were already frozen and the ice was rapidly spreading to their bodies. Their expressions were also frozen as they turned into ice statues.

 Chapter 1135 - Dealing With An Idio

    <h4>1135 Dealing With An Idio</h4>


    ording to humans¡¯ ranking system, Reina was already at the limit of the 9th Rank of the Archmage realm, as long as sheprehended the power of Laws, established her foundation, andpletely fused with the Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s mana crystal,pleting the Extraordinary transformation would be a simple matter.


    Her Life Essence has already been evolving, it was continuously being transformed by the mana crystal of the Ancient Poison Dragon. Unless she fell, she would definitely surpass the very first Frost Dragon.


    Reina slowly flew over. Those ghosts flying in the air used mind magic to try to drive Reina away, but they turned into ice statues and shattered just as they were getting within fifty meters of Reina..


    Reina flew over a kilometer and froze over a thousand abyssal lifeform, up until a Level 39 Lesser Demon Overlord started fighting her, temporarily stopping this massacre.


    As for the mage army, they transformed into a fire cloud. After that period of battle and strengthening, themander of the mage army, Kurumu, had already advanced to the 4th Rank of the Archmage realm, and the other mages all gained a rank. Even the weakest one was already a 2nd Rank Archmage.


    The elemental mes summoned by the mage army also underwent some change. Those were orange mes burning with higher temperature. The mage army could barely summon them by using the Joint Arrays.


    As the fire cloud spread, circles of mes kept spreading in the surroundings, like an uninterrupted ring of fire. All attacks charging at the mage army were swept by the circle of mes and shattered.


    The mes flowed forward and kept wrapping therge number of abyssal lifeforms within. By the time several hundred abyssal lifeforms were wrapped in, only ashes were left behind.


    The crawlers let out miserable screams as they burnt. The moisture within their bodies evaporated and only their burnt ck carapaces remained.


    The Evil Water Elementals released poisonous water, but it was evaporated by the mes, just like their water-based bodies. They only left dark blue Water Elemental Essence behind, it was the only thing that resisted the heat.


    Soon, one of the four Level 39 Lesser Demon Overlords took care of the mage army.


    On the chaotic battlefield, everyone had joined the fight apart from Lin Yun and the Bone Demon Overlord.


    The Bone Demon Overlord was sitting on his throne, supporting his chin with his hand while ying with a ck smoke rune with his other hand. Once the number of abyssal lifeforms reduced, the Bone Demon Overlord crushed the abyssal rune and summoned arge number of abyssal lifeforms once again.


    The Bone Demon Overlord sneered, a rich Extraordinary Aura being emitted from his body.


    ¡°Stupid lifeforms, this kind of cannon fodder has no limit in the Abyss. Offering their lives for their esteemed Demon Overlord is the greatest honor.


    ¡°As for idiots like you, you are the same as these cannon fodders, your fate is for your soul to sink into the endless Abyss. ughter, ughter even more ruthlessly.


    ¡°Come and entertain me, stupid mortal!¡±


    The Bone Demon Overlordughed heartily. Waves upon waves of abyssal lifeforms were surging forth and kept putting pressure on Lin Yun¡¯s group.


    The puppets suffered arge amount of damage, and more abyssal lifeforms died, but a steady flow of abyssal lifeforms were summoned.


    Enderfa and Syudos were on Lin Yun¡¯s sides and followed him as he floated towards that Bone Demon Overlord.


    Ultimately, thest Level 39 Lesser Demon Overlord took out his huge bone sword and took a step towards Lin Yun as he roared, ¡°Stupid mortal, you have already offended the great Overlord Dorablo. The Great Dorablo is only a step away from bing a ck Iron Overlord, you are courting death!


    ¡°Let the servant of the great Dorablo tear your soul!¡±


    The Level 39 Lesser Demon Overlord rushed over and Enderfa¡¯s three faces sneered.


    ¡°Idiot, you are nothing more than a Lesser Demon Overlord yet you dare mention tearing Merlin¡¯s soul. Is your head filled withva? Are you stupid to that degree!?¡±


    The army of Demons charged into Lin Yun, and the Lesser Demon Overlord facing him was also swinging his bone sword.


    Lin Yun sighed. He opened his closed eyes and his terrifying aura transformed into smoke that burst out of his body. Ripples could clearly be seen spreading around him.


    The big four-colored wheel shadow appeared behind him, and as it revolved, it spread wisps of the aura of Laws.


    Four-colored ripples spread out like a flood caused by the water of a dam being suddenly released, it instantly flowed towards the waves of abyssal lifeforms.


    The abyssal lifeforms swept by the red-colored ripples had their insides being burnt by mes and raging mes surged from their mouths, ears and eyes. They instantly transformed into ashes and dissipated.


    Those swept by the blue ripples instantly transformed into ice statues and fell down. On the earth, ice statues kept being shattered and numerous fragments covered the ground.


    As for those swept by the cyan ripples, it looked as if they had been cut into countless fragments by countless Wind des.


    Finally, those swept by the yellow light had their faces instantly congealed and their bodies exploding into fragments that turned into sand.


    Enderfa sneered as he looked at these Level 25 to 30 cannon fodders.


    ¡°A bunch of brainless idiots. Merlin¡¯s power is already as strong as peak Archmages, he established four base Laws, earth, fire, water, and wind form a perfect equilibrium.


    ¡°Furthermore, he controls a Natural Demine where the Laws of the four elements had already stabilized. The aura ofws alone isn¡¯t something cannon fodder can resist.


    ¡°Whoeveres die. The number of weaklings had lost all meaning to Merlin. You still dare toe and throw away your lives?


    ¡°Moreover, that Lesser Bone Demon Overlord is only a step away. If he couldplete the Extraordinary Transformation, he would be an Overlord. But he¡¯s throwing away his life for the sake of a Peak 1st Rank Heaven powerhouse.


    ¡°Really, Demons really have brain issues...¡±


    Enderfa¡¯s three faces were simultaneously scolding and he angered that Lesser Demon Overlord. His berserk roar echoed as his body exploded with countless bony outgrowths. Those bony outgrowths appeared alive and rapidly formed a bone armor wrapping around him.


    Sehanling¡¯s aura instantly increased and he stepped across a hundred meters in an instant. His huge bone sword ruthlessly attacked Lin Yun¡¯s head.


    Enderfa¡¯s three faces exposed pitying smiles. Lin Yun didn¡¯t even spare a second nce at this level 39 Lesser Demon Overlord. Rather, he was looking at the Demon Overlord sitting on the throne of bones.


    On Lin Yun¡¯s left, Syudos, who was motionlessly floating as a fireball, opened his mouth and sent a fist-sized ashen gray me at the Lesser Demon Overlord.


    The me frantically expanded, and by the time it reached the Lesser Overlord, the me had already transformed into a fifty-meter-big fireball.


    The bone greatsword shed the fireball in two, but the ashen grey mes covering the sky wrapped around the Lesser Bone Demon Overlord.


    The mes, that had transformed into a thinyer of mes, suddenly raged and thoroughly ignited the Lesser Bone Demon Overlord¡¯s body, going as far as rushing out several hundred meters in the sky.


    Mournful screams echoed as the Lesser Bone Demon Overlord struggled frantically. He kept emitting ck smoke and the bones within his body kept growing, but it only resulted in him burning even more. After a few seconds, the Lesser Bone Demon Overlord fell to the ground and could only let out a scream as he wanted for his death.


    ¡°I told you that you were a fool, you just didn¡¯t believe me. Syudos¡¯ Bone-corroding ck mes had the power of the Heaven Rank, they came from the Book of Mantras. A fool like you without Extraordinary Power actually dares to leave your bones exposed? Aren¡¯t you courting death...¡±


    The Lesser Overlord was instantly killed by Syudos, making the Demon Overlord that had been enjoying the show suddenly stop moving.


    The abyssal rune in its hand dissipated and an angry roar echoed. In an instant, the Bone Demon Overlord¡¯s entire body was covered in bloody bony outgrowths.


    Smaller bony outgrowths were growing on the surface of these bony outgrowths. The blood colored smaller bloody outgrowths looked like barbs growing on the surface of the bigger ones.


    The six Demons dragging the bone throne let out screams at the same time. Their heads were simultaneously pierced by a bony outgrowth.


    As the six bony outgrowth were removed, the six huge Demons let out vigorous screams and instantly disappeared.


    It looked as if their skeletons had suddenly been taken out as the six several-dozen-meter-tall wretched skeletons could be seen. Only a pile of flesh and skin remained on the ground.


    The Bone Demon overlord floated to the ground and the six skeletons seemed to be broken by invisible pairs of hands, before merging once again. After a couple seconds, the six skeletons transformed into four bone swords and two bone shields.


    A berserk power suddenly spread out and all Demons and abyssal lifeforms within a kilometer hid in horror.

 Chapter 1136 - Upgraded Four Element Bomb

    <h4>1136 Upgraded Four Element Bomb</h4>


    Dim white mes extended out of the Bone Demon Overlord bony outgrowths, as well as his eyes. This made the Bone Demon Overlord look like a Grim Reaper from Hell.


    Two Level 39 Crypt Fiends were a little bit slow and the Bone Demon Overlord stepped onto one of them. The Crypt Fiend¡¯s thick carapace crumpled as if it was made of paper.


    The other was casually shed by the Bone Demon Overlord¡¯s bone sword and its thirty-meter-tall body was like a ball being kicked in the sky. Its body exploded into fragments and left a rain of blood in its wake.


    The fierce aura transformed into ripples that covered the entire battlefield, whether it was abyssal lifeforms or Demons, they all turned crazy when they felt that aura and they frantically attacked Lin Yun¡¯s army. Every abyssal lifeform acted as if they wanted to take them down alongside themselves. Even if their heads were cut, they would tear a puppet apart.


    Lin Yun coldly looked at this scene and slowly raised his Draconic Staff. The Purple Dragon Incarnation slowly appeared behind Lin Yun and the Book of Death slowly opened up in his left hand, emitting a ring aura.


    The shadow of a huge scales appeared under his feet, and there were even more runes thanst time on the supporting pir.


    Those faint runes strengthened the aura of the scales¡¯ shadow.


    Syudos moved the Book of Mantras on the left side tray, while Enderfa moved the Spell Wheel on the right side tray.


    Following the burst of manaing from Lin Yun, the runes on the central pir became even more solid.


    The scales was slowly leaning towards one side, sinking on Syudos¡¯ side. This was caused by the difference in power.


    Suddenly, boundless power descended from the void as the scales forcibly borrowed power from the void to supplement the Spell Wheel and coat it in a terrifying Extraordinary Aura.


    At that time, the scales regained its equilibrium, and even the power that Syudos could control from the Book of Mantras had reached its peak. The power received by the Spell Wheel reached aparable level.


    Once the scales regained its bnce, Lin Yun opened his eyes and coldly looked at the Bone Demon Overlord.


    ¡°The Abyss is your space, but since you aren¡¯t willing to stay there, then there is no need for you to ever return.¡±


    A muffled rumble could be heard as spatial ripples spread out, with Lin Yun at their center. The Ten Thousand Spell Wheel had started crazily rotating. Behind it, a huge wheel embedded with various gems could be seen.


    Endless spells of the four elements were spurting out of the shadow of the Spell Wheel. Moreover, just as these spells took shape, they were forcibly copsed by a terrifying power before beingbined into a pure elemental storm that charged towards the Bone Demon Overlord.


    And on the left, Syudos controlled the Book of Mantras and had a book-like door appear behind him. Raging mes were burning on the door, and as the door opened wide, all kinds of mes gathered into a multi-colored ming wave pressuring their ways towards the Bone Demon Overlord.


    The most violent elemental storm and pure ming storm pressured everything within several hundred meters. The Bone Demon Overlord raised four bone greatswords and burst with abyssal power.


    It was just like a flood meeting a huge rock, a loud rumbling kept echoing. Several hundred meters away, a Crypt Fiend crawled out of the ground and instantly wanted to hide, but his body was swept by the shockwave and instantly turned into pieces.


    The rocks and corpses covering the ground were swept by the shockwave and were torn to pieces one after another.


    The Bone Demon Overlord flew into a rage and roared, but it couldn¡¯t take a single step forward. The bone swords in his hands seemed to experience countless years of decay and rapidly underwent some changes. The bones slowly dissipated into dust.


    And these fragments of bone became the best fuel to strengthen the ming storm.


    The mes in the Bone Demon Overlord¡¯s eyes sharply increased. He roared a short abyssal incantation and dense ck smoke fell from the sky, continuously pouring into his body.


    Bones formed sinister demonic skulls that charged towards Lin Yun with demonic smiles.


    The demonic skulls exploded and the ripples kept washing over Lin Yun¡¯s Law Runic Shield. But none of those bone demonic skulls could explode a single rune of Lin Yun¡¯s his Law Runic Shield.


    After entering the 9th Rank of the Archmage realm, the foundations of the Laws had been thoroughly established and the runes hadpletely been transformed into Law Runes. His Runic Shield had automatically evolved into a Law Runic Shield.


    And now, Lin Yun could already integrate his Mana Shield into his Law Runic Shield and consume mana instead of Law Runes, granting his shield higher endurance.


    Faced with this attack, Lin Yun simply wasn¡¯t worried about his shield being broken.


    Enderfa and Syudos pressured the Bone Demon Overlord while Lin Yun raised his Draconic Staff to keep casting brief incantations.


    Law Runes kept surging and in an instant, two-meter-long Four Element Bombs kept condensing in the air. The surfaces of the Four Element Bombs had a flickering metallic luster that looked like a first-gradeyer of mithril.


    Their size didn¡¯t mean that they were weaker, but rather, their power had beenpressed once again by Lin Yun and their bursting power inevitably increased.


    Over thirty Four Element Bombs condensed within a few seconds.


    Lin Yun chanted thest word of his chant, and the three dozen Four Element Bombs instantly turned into a storm. They dragged long white trails behind as they crossed several hundred meters in an instant andnded on the shield of the Bone Demon Overlord.


    ¡°Bang, bang, bang...¡±


    Oppressive explosions kept echoing as spheres of light kept exploding one after another, sending bone fragments flying everywhere.


    Enraged screams could be hearding from those spheres of light. As the spheres of light dissipated, the Bone Demon Overlord could be seen six hundred meters away. His four bone greatswords and two bone shields hadpletely disappeared. The bones covering his entire body had been smashed all over the ce. There were even many spots ignited by Bone-corroding ck mes.


    Lin Yun had a cold expression as he rapidly flew towards the Bone Demon Overlord, Four Element Bombs continuously condensing and flying towards the Bone Demon Overlord.


    On both sides, Enderfa and Syudos burst with their strongest power which could definitelypare to the overbearing spells of a Peak 1st Rank Heaven Mage.


    Explosions, mes, and gales converged together and crazily pressured the Bone Demon Overlord into the ground. He could only resist due to his powerful body.


    For half a minute, thunderous angry roars and miserable yells kept echoing within the elemental storms and ming storm.


    Three to four-meter-big bone fragments were sent flying and ended up torn apart by the elemental storms after travelling several dozen meters, before being refined into ashes by the mes.


    The Bone Demon Overlord was already stunned. The burst power couldpare to a Heaven Rank powerhouse holding two Extraordinary Magic Tools.


    He was a Peak 1st Rank Heaven powerhouse, so what if he hadn¡¯t broken through to the next rank? The gap in strength was like the difference between heaven and earth, they weren¡¯t standing on the same realm.


    Moreover, as a member of a Silver Demon Race, his strength far exceeded humans of the same rank. Yet, he couldn¡¯t muster any force to counter attack now.


    The two Extraordinary Magic Tools were releasing storms, an elemental storm and a storm of mes, and he couldn¡¯t struggle free from their pressure.


    Lin Yun raised his Draconic Staff and chanted a long incantation. As he chanted, mana started surging like a flood.


    Several hundred Law Runes condensed in front of Lin Yun and slowly gathered into the outline of a Four Element Bomb. Then, the Law Runes keptbining andpleted the shape of the Four Element Bomb.


    But it looked like a Four Element Bomb made out of Law Runes.


    The surroundings¡¯ four elements crazily converged, but the elements could no longer support the devouring power. A formidable power broke through the void and was forcibly injected into the Four Element Bomb made out of Law Runes.


    In an instant, an aura exceeding the 8th Tier suddenly appeared. Aside from the fact that it had no Extraordinary Power, it could absolutelypare to a 9th Tier Spell!


    The radiant Four Element Bomb fell towards the ground. As if they met their nemesis, the chaotic elemental storm and ming storm got out of the way and opened a passage for the Four Element Bomb.


    ¡°Roar...¡±


    A despairing and frightened roar echoed and the ck smoke in the sky formed a ck cloud that rushed downward, but it had no effect.


    A dark Annihtion Space expanded from the ground and rapidly spread over several hundred meters. That space then copsed and shrunk towards its center.


    All sounds seemed to disappear, it was deathly silent up until the dark space copsed in its center. Then, a destructive shockwave burst out and a loud thunderous sound burst in everyone¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    A pitch-ck mushroom cloud soared, reaching up to several hundred meters and the earth violently shook.


    The shockwave swept several kilometers in a second. Everything within three kilometers was swept by the shockwave and turned into ashes.


    Abyssal lifeforms, Demons, even Lin Yun¡¯s puppets were turned into ashes...


    Lin Yun, who had dodged towards the sky had been sent flying by a fierce gust of wind, he had been unable to resist..


    After being sent flying a few kilometers away, Lin Yun barely managed to control his body. He was extremely pale. In that split second, he had almost failed to release the spell.


    He used thew runes to form the spell matrix, and then usedw runes to forcibly devour the surroundings¡¯ element and mana in order to shape the spell.

 Chapter 1137 - Abyssal Devil King

    <h4>Chapter 1137 Abyssal Devil King</h4>


    How could he have expected that this ne¡¯s rich elements wouldn¡¯t be able to endure the spell matrix¡¯s devouring and started devouring his own mana.


    It took all the mana within his body to forcibly release the spell, and the power far exceeded his expectations.


    ¡°Merlin, damnit, are you trying to kill us all? Can you not experiment with spells so casually!


    ¡°Sh*t, that¡¯s a 9th Tier Spell, right, that¡¯s definitely a 9th Tier Spell. 9th Tier, eh, f*ck, you are only a 9th Rank Archmage yet you dare to create a 9th Tier Spell!


    ¡°Do you want to meet your ancestors!?¡±


    Enderfa¡¯s three faces were appalled and screeched in horror.


    On the side, Syudos already returned to the Book of Mantras and wouldn¡¯te out. Just now, if it hadn¡¯t been for Enderfa, he would have already been torn apart as a Magic Tool Incarnation.


    That spell, named Rune Bomb, was a new spell he had been researching and couldpare to a 9th Tier Spell to a certain extent. But he hadn¡¯t expected it to be so powerful.


    The smoke slowly dissipated and the hundred-meter-tall Bone Demon Overlord was nowhere to be seen. Only a fifty-meter-deep hole was left in the ground, and the surroundings of that hole were covered in thick cracks that spread over several kilometers.


    Moreover, the rumbling had yet to stop, the ground was still shaking, as if terrified by that spell.


    ¡°Sir Merlin! Are you trying to get rid of us?!¡±


    As Lin Yunnded on the ground, a certain Draconic Beastman covered in dirt loudlyined. Reina¡¯splexion wasn¡¯t great either, and every mage of the mage army was pale. Clearly, resisting the aftermath of the spell hadn¡¯t been easy.


    Lin Yun awkwardly smiled.


    ¡°This was an ident, an ident. Experiments are inevitable when seeking the truth, and idents can¡¯t be avoided. There was no better experiment target than that big guy, right?¡±


    ¡°Merlin, countless great mages killed themselves while seeking the true meaning of magic. Sh*t, I don¡¯t want to see you kill yourself one day...¡±


    Enderfa¡¯s three faces were gnashing their teeth. He had been terrified just now.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t continue exining. This was because he had neglected the environment¡¯s influence on the spell. With the power of the Equilibrium Law, he could borrow huge power from the void and could only maintain it for a minute, and it had a huge impact on the spell.


    That Rune Bomb, strictly speaking, was an elemental spell. It could be buffed by the Book of Death, the Purple Dragon, and the Equilibrium Law.


    And there was an elemental storm and a ming storm there. Who could have expected that the structure of the spell would actually devour that chaotic power. It ended up taking ten seconds to cast, this was absolutely an experimental spell and the burst power couldpare to a powerful 9th Tier Spell.


    ¡®Almost killed myself and my subordinates, this was really an unexpected mistake. I even destroyed a few dozen puppets, this would be considered aughing matter on the path to magic.¡¯


    Lin Yun had a dark expression as he floated up, ignoring his subordinates. Sure enough, Lin Yun just flew up a bit and Enderfa¡¯s three faces startedughing heartily.


    Xiubanughed straightforwardly while Reina and the mage army smiled.


    A cautious person never makes mistakes, they would always make sure to be far away from everyone. Casting a spell in the clouds was always better.


    Lin Yun flew up and rolled his eyes at the subordinates making fun of him, when suddenly, the Magic Array caught some wisps of faint mana fluctuations.


    The fluctuations¡¯ undtions were huge, it clearly came from a very far location, and it was able to remain so powerful even after travelling a great distance. Only Extraordinary Power¡¯s fluctuations could do so.


    And those fluctuations were caused by someone using Extraordinary Power in battle!


    After frowning, Lin Yun turned his head and shouted, ¡°Did youugh enough, you scoundrels! Let¡¯s set off, there is someone fighting on the east side, one of the leading Demons must have appeared there. We are rushing over immediately!¡±


    The army rapidly flew in the direction Lin Yun indicated. The Beastmen and humans hadn¡¯t been fighting ever since the disaster urred in the Raging me ne.


    Those Demons and abyssal lifeforms suddenly appeared out of nowhere and started spreading out in all directions from the Holy Mountain. Moreover, there would be some terrifying creatures entering the Raging me ne from the cracks in the sky, alongside the void storms.


    Even if the humans and Beastmen wanted to continue the war, they didn¡¯t have the strength for it since the human and Beastman armies participating in the first sh ended up annihted by a group of Demons. Humans and Beastmen might not look eye to eye, but no one would be foolish enough to keep fighting.


    No one understood how terrible the end of a ne is more than Lin Yun, and no one understood when the Raging me ne would be destroyed and when the world would die more than Lin Yun.


    Regarding this matter, everyone started researching when Noscent reached its end. The process of the world¡¯s destruction, when and what happened, everything was clear.


    Even then, some powerful mages, in order to prevent Noscent¡¯s destruction, destroyed a few smaller nes and observed their fall, recording the process and data.


    The scar-filled sky meant that the destruction of the Raging me ne was close, it definitely wasn¡¯t as far away as a hundred years.


    At this rate, everything would be irredeemable within a few months.


    At this time, they had to provide assistance regardless of who was fighting.


    A huge bloated Demon was standing straight thirty kilometers away. He was over a hundred meters in height, possessed six legs, two arms, and his head didn¡¯t have the iconic demon horns. His skull looked like it had been peeled bare and exposed theva flowing inside.


    That huge head looked like a hugeva pond and he was emitting a dense sulfuric smell over a few kilometers.


    This was one of the profound and longsting Gold Demon Races, the Devil King Bloodline. From the legends, they were the descendants of an extremely evil and disgusting lifeform from Hell and an Abyssal Demon


    The Abyssal Devil King Bloodler became one of the ten major Gold Demon Races and became the Devils of the Abyss. They had innate fire resistance, and their blood was moltenva. They could innately control fire spells and abyssal spells.


    They were naturally shunned by the other Abyssal Demon Races, and were also rejected by the Devils of Hell. Being able to survive and be one of the ten Gold Demon Races showed how powerful they were.


    A 1st Rank Heaven Abyssal Devil King was just a youth that had barely reached adulthood; But at this time, this young Abyssal Devil King was holding onto two halberds and standing straight. Lava was flowing under his feet, slowly submerging corpses of Beastmen.


    Facing him were over a thousand Gold Beastmen gritting their teeth as they red at the Abyssal Devil King. Most of the Gold Beastmen had already been injured, and the strongest, Gallsworth, was half-kneeling, leaning on a two-meter-long golden sword. His back was mutted and half of his body showed signs of burns.


    ¡°Stupid mortal, those that insult the Abyssal Devil King have to pay with their life as a price. I¡¯ll carefully take your soul, this is the most delicious delicacy outside the Abyss.¡±


    The Abyssal Devil King moved his six feet and his obese body rapidly approached the Beastmen. Translucent Beastman souls were screaming in pain and fear around him.


    Their souls couldn¡¯t return to the embrace of the earth after death, they were bound by tentacles extending from the head of the Abyssal Devil King. and couldn¡¯t free themselves.


    Those tentacles radiating faint light would asionally drag a Beastman¡¯s soul into his mouth. Mournful screams of despair would echo as souls kept being devoured by the Abyssal Devil King.


    The souls trapped in the belly of the Abyssal Devil King would take hundreds of years beforepletely dissipating. Only after enduring hundreds of years of torture could they earn the right to die.


    ¡°Damned Demon, you are profaning the souls of our Beastmen, you¡¯ll be punished by the Beast God!


    ¡°Drop dead! You filthy Demon!¡±


    mes burned in Gallsworth¡¯s eyes. Ayer of Aura mes were burning on the surface of his body. Watching the souls of his tribesmen being devoured, and thinking of the pain and suffering they would be enduring inside his belly, the anger within Gallsworth¡¯s body burst into Aura.


    Hisrge amount of Aura transformed into a sword that ruthlessly shed at the Abyssal Devil King¡¯s head. But the Abyssal Devil King let out a mockingugh and swung his two halberds. These two halberds weighed at least several dozen thousands kilograms. They were made of pure Abyssal Grinding Iron, the hardest and heaviest metal.


    The two halberds fiercely smashed onto Gallsworth¡¯s Aura sh and a loud explosion echoed, resulting in the crystal-like Aura sh being smashed into fragments.


    ck smoke and mes appeared on the two halberds. A green me engulfed in boundless smoke swept as the Abyssal Devil King swung his two halberds and instantly arrived in front of Gallsworth.


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    The thunderous sound echoed as Gallsworth¡¯s body burst with a terrifying radiant Aura. Extraordinary Power surged and forcibly cleaved that sphere of abyssal mes.


    But the explosion of abyssal power and mes covered over a kilometer and enveloped the Gold Beastmen¡¯s elite troops.


    One Gold Beastman after another was covered in these green mes and abyssal mana, and soon, something terrifying happened.


    The Gold Beastmen knelt on the ground and struggled in pain. Their bodies started expanding and their appearances violently changed.


    It was like countless pairs of invisible hands were kneading and stretching their bones, making their bodies undergo a huge transformation.

 Chapter 1138 - Abyssal Devil King

    <h4>Chapter 1138 Abyssal Devil King</h4>


    Amidst the painful and despairing howls, pairs of demonic horns grew from these Beastmen¡¯s foreheads and demonic tails grew from their rears.


    Their back muscles were shattered and wings of blood and flesh appeared.


    IIn a handful of seconds, over a hundred seven to eight-meter-tall crazy Demons appeared.


    This caused the Gold Beastmen to suffer disastrous losses. Many Gold Beastmen had been getting ready to help theirpanions, but they hadn¡¯t expected that their unsuspectingpanions would suddenly transform into Demons, their heads twisted and bodies torn.


    In less than ten seconds, a hundred Gold Beastmen powerhouses died tragically, reced by a hundred demonic lifeforms.


    The chaotic battle started. Gallsworth¡¯s eyes were red as he let out a deep roar and his body expanded by 50%. His Aura also burst crazily.


    Using Berserk Transformation, Gallsworth took to the sky, his body leaving afterimages behind. He instantly appeared above the Abyssal Devil King and light golden Aura shes fell down like rain.


    The Abyssal Devil King sneered as he swung his two halberds, resisting all of his attacks.


    Suddenly, Gallsworth disappeared and appeared behind the Abyssal Devil King, the greatsword in his hands ruthlessly shing at the back of the Abyssal Devil King.


    An eight-meter-long cut appeared on his back, from which hotva spurted out like a fountain. Gallsworth¡¯s greatsword was covered in ck smoke and slowly distorted. After a few seconds, a portion of the greatsword melted, and the remaining part turned into a pile of scrap iron.


    The Abyssal Devil King flew into a rage and roared. His dark green eyes red at Gallsworth and two rays of light instantly hit his body.


    Gallsworth wasn¡¯t injured, his Battle Aura Armor wasn¡¯t damaged in the slightest. But he suddenly paled, and the radiance in his eyes slowly dissipated.


    Gallsworth floated up and let out painful roars. The light in his eyes kept converging and dissipating and his pupils kept shrinking.


    A half transparent silhouette slowly appeared behind Gallsworth, and a dark green translucent tentacle extended out of the Abyssal Devil King¡¯s head.


    ¡°Ah! The soul of an Extraordinary lifeform! What a pure Soul Aura, it doesn¡¯t have a wisp of the disagreeable sulfuric taste and is filled with the fragrance of life.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already fallen in love with this world. I¡¯ll bring destruction to this world and harvest this world¡¯s souls...¡±


    The Abyssal Devil King closed his eyes as heughed, saliva rapidly dripping from his mouth. The tentacle extending out of his head was even more straight, as he wanted to forcibly pull Gallsworth¡¯s soul out of his body.


    Under his soul parting curse, the souls of all living lifeforms would also be forcibly torn apart.


    This was something the Abyssal Devil King specialized in.


    Seeing as his soul was already half-way out of his body, Gallsworth roared and struggled, but it wasn¡¯t too effective.


    With half of his soul already out of his body, Gallsworth¡¯s strength had been reduced by more than half. He couldn¡¯t even use Extraordinary Power and could only struggle vainly.


    Gallsworth could see the souls struggling in the Abyssal Devil King¡¯s belly and despair and unwillingness appeared on his face. But he couldn¡¯t do anything right now.


    His subordinates were stuck in a melee with those crazy demonic lifeforms. No could could help him, no one even had the ability to help him.


    ¡°Hey, mixed breed b*stard, look over here!¡±


    Just as the Abyssal Devil King was about to enjoy the meal he had been preparing, a voice echoed next to his ears.


    In an instant, the Abyssal Devil King stopped moving and the pond ofva on his head started boiling.


    ¡®B*stard¡¯, this was the thing the Abyssal Devil King hated to hear. Those that dared to say that the Abyssal Devil King was a b*stard would end up torn part by the Abyssal Devil King and their souls would be devoured, suffering torture for thousands of years.


    ¡°No matter who you are, despair will be the price to pay for your words. Boundless fear and suffering that won¡¯t stop when your life ends.¡±


    The Abyssal Devil King let out an enraged roar before even turning. Theva pond-like head red up as if it was about to explode.


    Gallsworth, whose soul had already been halfway dragged out of his body, barely managed to turn and look in the distance. He then saw Lin Yun floating in the distance with a curious expression.


    But after watching for a while, Gallsworth didn¡¯t see anyone else and the flicker of hope in his eyes instantly disappeared, there was only more despair.


    ¡®Finished, we are finished. Mafa Merlin is unexpectedly alone...


    ¡®He might be very powerful, but he doesn¡¯t have a wisp of Extraordinary Power. Moreover, his stronger fighting abilities have no meaning in front of the Abyssal Devil King.


    ¡®Ordinary spells can¡¯t resist the Abyssal Devil King¡¯s Soul Lash, only Extraordinary Spells can. His soul would definitely be forcibly dragged out of his body, he would even die before me.


    ¡®Damnit, that guy is still smiling there, does he not know that this is a member of the ten Golden Demon Races? His strength can¡¯t bepared to ordinary Heaven Rank Demons...¡¯


    Gallsworth rapidly got angry, his body and the half of his soul that had been dragging out frantically struggled.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, leave immediately! That¡¯s an Abyssal Devil King, one of the ten Golden Demon Bloodlines. Hurry up and leave, find another Heaven Rank powerhouse...¡±


    Gallsworth was crazily shouting, but he didn¡¯t have time to finish as the tentacle inserted in his body shook. Gallsworth started screaming and his soul was dragged out a bit more.


    mes raged in the eyes of the Abyssal Devil King, bubbles kept popping in theva pond as three illusory tentacles instantly crossed a few hundred meters to attack Lin Yun from three different directions.


    Seeing this scene, Gallsworth closed his eyes in despair.


    ¡®It¡¯s over, it¡¯s thoroughly over, we will all die here. No, it¡¯ll be even worse than death, our souls won¡¯t be able to return to the embrace of the earth and could only endure torture in the belly of that b*stard for thousands of years.


    ¡°Bang, bang, bang...¡±


    Three muffled sounds echoed one after another, followed by the Abyssal Devil King¡¯s angry roar.


    Gallsworth opened his eyes and saw Lin Yun calmly floating in the air, the shadow of an ordinary ancient scales below his feet and a magic tool floating on each of the trays. And behind him, a huge Purple Dragon¡¯s shadow was calmly holding a wheel shadow.


    A spherical translucent shield covered in countlessw runes was protecting Lin Yun.


    The three transparent tentacles that the Abyssal Devil King shot seemed to have sunken into a quagmire a dozen meters from Lin Yun, their speed had suddenly became slow.


    After three or four seconds, the tentacles came in contact with Lin Yun¡¯s Law Runic Shield, but the shield surprisingly wasn¡¯t pierced. As those transparent tentacles came in contact with the Law Runic Shield, numerousw runes frantically revolved.


    The countlessw runes formed a steel wall that firmly stopped the tentacles outside.


    Gallsworth was suddenly stunned. He couldn¡¯t understand why the tentacles couldn¡¯t break through Lin Yun¡¯s shield.


    But he understood the next moment.


    The two Magic Tools on the two trays of that ancient scales¡¯ shadow simultaneously burst with the aura of Extraordinary Power. mes and gales fused together and the dense Extraordinary Power transformed into a several-dozen-meter-thick pir that fell down from the air onto the Abyssal Devil King.


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    It was just like a lightning bolt, it was as if there was a huge torrent pouring down from the sky. Enderfa¡¯s storm and Syudos flood mes formed a storm of destruction.


    The huge storm firmly pressured the back of the Abyssal Devil King, making the Abyssal Devil King¡¯s huge and obese body stagger. The tentacles spreading from his head snapped one after another.


    The tentacles restricting the Beastmen copsed, and the translucent souls fell to the ground, disappearing one after another.


    As for Gallsworth, he struggled free of the Abyssal Devil King¡¯s binding.


    His soul returned to his body and he fell to the ground, heaving and coughing. White light was drizzling from his body. This was caused by his soul being shaken and having yet to recover.


    He would be unable to use Extraordinary Power for a short time. Gallsworth struggled to stand up and foolishly looked at the battle in the distance, his eyes unfocused and his face hardly concealing his shock.


    Lin Yun had summoned the scales¡¯ shadow and forcibly raised the power of the Spell Wheel to the Extraordinary realm. With the Extraordinary Magic Tools under Enderfa and Syudos¡¯ control, he couldpare to a true Heaven Rank powerhouse.


    In addition, with the scales¡¯ defensive buff and Extraordinary Power defenses, Lin Yun simply didn¡¯t have to worry about the Abyssal Devil King soul parting curse. He also wasn¡¯t worried about the transparent tentacles dragging his soul out.


    The violent storm ruthlessly pressured that abyssal lifeform to the ground. The earth around the Abyssal Devil King kept sinking, and countless fragments and shockwaves were continuously spreading in the surroundings.


    The Abyssal Devil King roared, enraged. He wanted to swing his halberds but he was pressured by the mes and gales. Every time he gathered a bit of the smoke-like abyssal power, it would be torn apart by the storm before being burnt into nothingness.

 Chapter 1139 - Abyssal Devil King 2

    <h4>Chapter 1139 Abyssal Devil King 2</h4>


    The Abyssal Devil King¡¯s body became riddled with scars in a few seconds, hisva-like blood kept spurting out, and the rich sulfuric smell and hot aura frantically rose up, making that space distort.


    Enderfa and Syudos released their strongest attacks as soon as they got close and pressured the Abyssal Devil King while Lin Yun raised his Draconic Staff and rapidly chanted an incantation.


    Four Element Bombs condensed one after another and fell on the Abyssal Devil King like rain.


    Explosions kept echoing as burning spheres of light kept exploding, covering the Abyssal Devil King. The destructive power kept damaging the Abyssal Devil King¡¯s body.


    After releasing a wave of Four Element Bombs, Lin Yun chanted another incantation andw runes floated out. The huge number ofw runes seemed like ordinary runes and formed a meter-big huge runic framework ording to the runic structure.


    There was only a structure, they weren¡¯tbined sessfully nor transformed. It was only a framework, and the wisp of power it brought exceeded the power of thew runes Lin Yun could control at the moment.


    A pitch-ck spatial crack suddenly appeared. Thesew runes sessfully transformed into a pitch-ck huge Wind de. The space had already been torn by that formidable power before the spell was even condensed.


    Underneath, the Abyssal Devil King was being suppressed by the elemental storm and the me storm. And with the addition of the explosion barrage of Four Element Bombs, his huge body could no longer be seen. Only loud roars of anger and pain kept echoing from the explosions.


    ¡°Stupid mortal! You¡¯ll pay the price! You think you can destroy an Abyssal Devil King with those puny spells? You are too naive. I¡¯ll carefully y with your soul...¡±


    Gallsworth was watching in shock as the Abyssal Devil King¡¯s furious words echoed.


    He wasn¡¯t dumbfounded because of the Abyssal Devil King¡¯s vitality, rather, it was because of Lin Yun¡¯s burst power and the pitch-ck Wind de made ofw runes. It gave his soul a feeling of crisis. His body wanted to hide almost instinctively.


    ¡®Damnit, this is Mafa Merlin¡¯s true strength?


    ¡®What is that Wind de? The spell hasn¡¯t fully condensed yet it can already tear through space.


    ¡®Mafa Merlin isn¡¯t a Heaven Rank powerhouse, how could he release an Extraordinary Spell... How could that spell be so powerful without the support of Extraordinary Power, that spell is definitely a first-ss spell among 9th Tier Spells.¡¯


    Gallsworth still had that feeling of crisis, his soul was giving him a warning and wanted him to flee. If he didn¡¯t, he wouldn¡¯t be able to leave that ce alive, even if the spell¡¯s target was the Abyssal Devil King.


    Gallsworth forcibly circted a bit of aura and then frantically rushed out with cold sweat trickling down his back. He looked back, and that seemingly not too big pitch-ck Wind de already fell down.


    The Wind de wasn¡¯t especially fast, but a long and narrow spatial crack was continuously forming on its path. The chaotic power seemed to move aside and form a path for the Wind de.


    It took two seconds for the Wind de to fall on the head of the Abyssal Devil King. The feeling of danger made the Abyssal Devil King burst out with all his power. His two halberds were blocking in front of him, but a sharp friction noise echoed as the Abyssal Grinding Iron, known as the hardest material in the Abyss, suddenly copsed.


    The pitch-ck Wind de cleanly cut the Abyssal Devil King¡¯s neck and the boiling green blood sprayed out like fieryva. Everything in the surroundings burnt from corrosion.


    The Abyssal Devil King¡¯s thick skin couldn¡¯t prevent the Wind de from cutting his neck.


    Cries of pain and despair echoed as the huge head fell from the Abyssal Devil King¡¯s neck, leaving a hundred-meter-tall fountain of green blood behind.


    Even if he was beheaded, the Abyssal Devil King¡¯s eyes still carried that angry radiance and angry and painful roars were still echoing.


    Lin Yun calmly floated down. He wasn¡¯t surprised that the Abyssal Devil King was still alive after his head had been cut off.


    He took out a pile of materials and rapidlypounded a blood-colored potion which he directly threw on the Abyssal Devil King¡¯sva pond.


    Immediately, that green pond of boilingva slowly turned red and slowly cooled down before freezing into a gray stone.


    At this time, the Abyssal Devil King was shocked to his core.


    ¡°Stupid Human, you¡¯ll regret it. Abyssal Devil Kings never die. You¡¯ll pay a heavy price for your actions. Just wait, I¡¯ll soon return to retaliate, I¡¯ll make you suffer!¡±


    Lin Yun sneered.


    ¡°Idiot, you are a hybrid b*stard rejected by both the Abyss and Hell. Weren¡¯t you able to be one of the ten Golden Demon Races due to your formidable vitality? You can¡¯t die, and even if you do, you¡¯ll keep reviving.


    ¡°If not because of this, the other Demon Races wouldn¡¯t feel like bothering trashes like you. How could you be one of the ten Golden Bloodlines then?


    ¡°What a joke, I¡¯ll dig your 2nd heart after freezing your brain. Immortal Abyssal Devil King? What a huge joke...¡±


    Lin Yun sneered and cast two Mana Hands and took out a solid gray stone out of the Abyssal Demon King¡¯s frozen head. At this time, the Abyssal Devil King panicked, but his brain had already been moved out of his body. The mes burning in his eyes stopped burning, seemingly dead.


    Suddenly, Lin Yun let out a Bursting mes ten meters away, and a hole appeared where the mes hit. Inside, a grey heart was forced out by the explosion.


    The heart was fist-sized and rich abyssal mana surrounded it. As it throbbed, the abyssal power would keep entering and exiting the heart.


    After capturing this struggling heart, Lin Yun smiled.


    Abyssal Devil King was synonym for trouble and terror for a very long time, these guys¡¯ love for souls waspletely inherited from the Devils of Hell.


    Their terrifying vitality made them able to survive decapitation and forced the Demons of the Abyss topromise.


    Because every time they attacked these guys with tenacious vitality, even if they asionally got rid of an Abyssal Devil King, even if their bodies were torn apart, they would inexplicably revive after some time and carry out a crazy retaliation.


    They would get rid of many opponents each time they died. And after a few times, they would drag at least one or two Demons of the same rank as sacrifices.


    Slowly, the rumors of the immortal Abyssal Devil Kings spread through the Abyss, as well as the fact that the Abyssal Devil Kings liked to devour their opponents¡¯ souls after making them suffer hundreds of years of torture.


    Terror and trouble became synonymous with Abyssal Devil King. Even the Golden Demon Races were forced to recognize the Abyssal Devil King¡¯s status.


    Up until a few millenniater, when powerful mages from Noscent finally stretched their evil hands towards the Abyss. Unkible monsters like the Abyssal Devil Kings were naturally the first lifeforms to be studied.


    Even mages that surpassed the Heaven Rank ignited God Fire and personally captured Heaven Rank Abyssal Devil Kings to experiment, until they finally figured out the source of the Abyssal Devil Kings¡¯ immortality.


    Abyssal Devil Kings didn¡¯t have the iconic demonic horns of Demons, and theirva-like head wasn¡¯t their weak point. Their head being chopped was no different from their hand being broken.


    Just like Hell¡¯s Devils, their weak point was their heart. But their regr heart wasn¡¯t their weak point. Rather, it was that fist-sized 2nd heart roaming within the body of the Abyssal Devil Kings. It was their fatal weak point and the source of their mana.


    After being killed, their 2nd heart would quietly escape, and once they absorbed enough mana, the Abyssal Devil King would revive once more.


    After getting a hold of the Abyssal Devil King¡¯s second heart, Lin Yun immediately thought of a dozen ways of using it. That heart was a powerful mana source and could continuously produce mana. It could even extract mana from the Abyss and Hell.


    As for the Abyssal Devil King¡¯s frozenva head, it was the best material for a Volcano Potion. After refining the potion, it would have formidable effects on a Heaven Rank powerhouse. Within five to ten minutes, it could make Heaven Rank powerhouses¡¯ mana burst and increase their strength by a rank.


    The Abyssal Devil King Blood was the best material to write Lava Scrolls, it was perfect for Heaven Rank Lava Scrolls.


    The fat extracted from his oversized body couldpare to the fat extracted from the Manatee of the Endless Sea. If used to lengthen the life of a me, a drop would make itst over ten thousand years.


    Not only could it be used as a stable fire source. It could even be used as strong fuel once it was processed with some potions. The short burst power wouldn¡¯tpare to Syudos¡¯ low mes, but if there was enough fuel, it couldpare to Syudos¡¯ power for a very short time.


    Lin Yun began frantically gathering the Abyssal Devil King¡¯s materials. Not far from here, Lin Yun¡¯s subordinates already killed the army. Before the puppets even arrived, Xiuban, Reina, and the mage army had already arrived and got rid of those Beastmen that had transformed into Demons.


    Gallsworth foolishly stood there, a dull expression on his face. He definitely hadn¡¯t expected that a formidable Abyssal Devil King, a member of the ten Golden Bloodlines of the Abyss, would unexpectedly be killed that easily.


    Even his corpse was dissected and harvested like a magic beast.


    After Lin Yun was done gathering the usable materials, Syudos threw the remains into the Book of Mantras to be used as fuel for his mes.


    After tidying up the battlefield, Lin Yun turned towards Gallsworth who had yet to recover his strength.


    ¡°Sir Gallsworth, since things are like that now, won¡¯t the secrets you keep guarding be revealed sooner orter? If this continues, the Raging me ne will be thoroughly destroyed.¡±


    Gallsworth had aplicated expression as he looked at Lin Yun.


    He then sighed and said, ¡°Sir Merlin, thank you for saving me. If not for you, my soul would have been unable to return to the earth after my death.


    ¡°You are right, I already understood after returning that the Raging me ne waspletely different. If we want to save the Raging me ne from its fate, we have to cooperate.¡±


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t speak and calmly listened. He only knew a rough draft of the Raging me ne¡¯s fate, but he wasn¡¯tpletely clear about the process.


    And the Gold Beastmen were the ones with the best understanding of the Raging me ne¡¯s secrets. They definitely had the most information.


    ¡°That Ancient God sleeping under the Holy Mountain has already awakened... No, it would be better to say that he is half-awakened. His God Soul was the first to awaken, but his powerful body is still slumbering.


    ¡°His God Soul is attached to the Holy Mountain, and the Holy Mountain worshipped by all Beastmen is already under the control of the God Soul.


    ¡°And he started controlling the entire Raging me ne from the Holy Mountain. The magic beasts already lost control and fell under the control of the God Soul. All magic beasts turned into Demons and filthy Abyssal lifeforms.


    ¡°Arge number of Abyssal Gates were opened by the God Soul. We simply don¡¯t know how many Demons and other lifeforms entered the Raging me ne.


    ¡°From looking at the ck smoke covering the sky, we can only know that there are too many to count.


    ¡°The entire Raging me ne has be a battlefield. No one knows where the Abyssal Demons would appear, no one knows when a tamed magic beast would suddenly transform into a crazy Demon.


    ¡°We are all rushing to the Holy Mountain to prepare a counterattack and take back the Holy Mountain. But just as the Abyssal Overlords appeared, we already discovered close to twenty of them. And this was the first of the ten Golden Bloodlines.


    ¡°If not for Sir Merlin, I would have already died, and my soul would have been unable to rest...¡±


    Lin Yun frowned, his mind filled with doubts.


    ¡®What the hell is that 73rd God, how could a God birthed by Noscent have such a deep connection to the Abyss...


    ¡®Not to mention all the Demons summoned, he even has the ability to transform magic beasts in Demons. That¡¯s something only Greater Abyssal Overlords could aplish.


    ¡®The Holy Mountain could be said to be the core source of the Raging me ne, it¡¯s the pir supporting the Raging me ne.


    ¡®Unexpectedly, the God Soul awakened first and is directly attached to the Holy Mountain. This might be even more troublesome than an Ancient God directly awakening.¡¯

 Chapter 1140 - Codex

    <h4>Chapter 1140 Codex</h4>


    After all, the 73rd God who had just awakened was very weak. Based on the opinion of those future mages, this was the only opportunity to get rid of a God.


    But now, the God¡¯s soul started controlling the entire Raging me ne and led it to a path of destruction. This was the most troublesome part. If this continued, even if he could finally take back and control the Raging me ne, Lin Yun would only get a worthless husk of a ne.


    He joined Gallsworth and they started walking towards the Holy Mountain.


    And in the other directions, no matter if they were humans or Raging me Beastmen, everyone was converging their forces towards the Holy Mountain.


    Everyone knew that the root of everything lied in the Holy Mountain. To solve the issue, they could only go towards the Holy Mountain.


    In a ce three hundred kilometers away from the Holy Mountain, the powerhouses of various forces rushed over simultaneously.


    No matter if it was the Raging me Beastmen or the humans, no one was thinking of fighting.


    If the Raging me ne was destroyed, the Raging me Beastmen would face extinction, their race would lose all hope.


    As for the humans, they spent such a long time, invested countless resources, and sacrificed countless lives in order to conquer the Raging me ne, it wasn¡¯t just to watch the Raging me ne being destroyed.


    There was no suspense in the negotiations, it went very smoothly, and soon, everyone joined together to form an unified front to save the Raging me ne from its destruction.


    What came next was left forter. There was only one oue for those that didn¡¯t want to exert themselves and wanted to fish in troubled water: the destruction of the Raging me ne.


    No one would gain anything from it.


    Battle continued every day, and the closer to the Holy Mountain they were, the more Demons and abyssal lifeforms appeared. Especially around where they were gathered. There would be three to fourrge battlefields on 10,000 armies scales every day.


    A Demon Overlord appeared in almost everyrge-scale battle, and whether it was the humans or the Beastmen, they had no choice but to send their main force to deal with these Demons.


    ...


    The leaders of every force were now gathered in a shabby ancient temple.


    The temple waspletely dpidated, the idols were already shattered and vegetation was already upying the greater part of the temple.


    The group of humans and most of the Beastmen were puzzled as to what they were doing there.


    At this time, an old wrinkled Beastman emitting a deathly aura walked out from the back of the temple.


    Gallsworth walked forward and respectfully lowered his head, letting the old Beastman pat his head.


    ¡°High Priest, the Raging me ne is suffering its hardest trial, the earth is already suffering the God¡¯s merciless destruction.


    ¡°We came here in hope of asking for the codex to guide us.¡±


    The old Beastman closed his eyes and his crooked body slowly walked to the end of the temple. He then kowtowed in front of a broken idol.


    In an instant, everyone felt a shocking soul power emerge. Dark red blood seeped out of the old Beastman¡¯s wrist and converged with his soul power to form aplicated design in front of a broken idol.


    Suddenly, it looked like the area around the old Beastman suddenly rewinded. That idol rapidly became intact and an ancient sheepskin book appeared in its hands.


    The old Beastman raised both hands, and the seemingly alive ancient idol ced the sheepskin book in his hands.


    Then, the surroundings regained their original appearances. But the old sheepskin book was still in the hands of the old Beastman.


    The old Beastman softly coughed and put down the sheepskin book on the table while trembling. He then clearly said with a piercing trembling voice that could be heard within several hundred meters, ¡°Children, the hope you are looking for is here. I hope it may be of help.¡±


    The old Beastman then turned and disappeared into the back of the temple. Gallsworth bowed to send the old Beastman away.


    ¡°This is the former High Priest of the Gold Tribe. Before he died, he took over the task of recording in the codex. He has already died, but his soul has yet to return to the earth and instead remained in his body, waiting for the next sessor to appear.


    ¡°It¡¯s been two thousand years so far, he is a senior worth respecting.¡±


    The group of Beastmen and humans disyed admirative expression. Beastmen believed in shamanism, souls had to return to the earth, this was a fundamental teaching.


    Viting shamanism¡¯s teachings would incur the disgust of all Beastmen. A soul not returning to the earth meant that the soul would suffer a perpetual torture.


    Willingly suffering torture in order to record history and secrets wasn¡¯t something that just anyone could do.


    Gallsworth took a step forward and put his hand on the sheepskin book before flipping it open. Soon, the book automatically flipped to the page with the information Gallsworth was looking for.


    ¡°Eh?! Why is it that passage?¡±


    Gallsworth doubtfully looked at the information recorded on the sheepskin.


    ¡°This passage illustrates the Greater Demon Overlord wreaking havoc.


    ¡°ording to the records, that kind of thing happened back then. At that time, war spread through the entire Raging me ne, and the Greater Demon Overlord¡¯s power eventually triggered the ne¡¯s source, awakening the Ancient God.


    ¡°Then, that period of spacetime was sliced and not only was the Greater Demon Overlord sealed, it also dyed the awakening of the Ancient God, hindering his awakening.


    ¡°But the Raging me ne doesn¡¯t have an existence powerful enough to sever spacetime. Can we only watch as the Ancient God thoroughly awakens and destroys the Raging me ne?¡±


    A trace of despair shed on Gallsworth¡¯s face. The others also remained silent.


    A powerful existence able to sever spacetime... There was none in this era. Not to mention that power, even a powerhouse 10% as powerful couldn¡¯t be found.


    Even Low Rank Heaven powerhouses were the strongest forces in the Raging me ne.


    ¡°Could it be that this is the only method? Impossible, there must be a different way, there must be. Don¡¯t tell me that without a powerhouse able to sever spacetime, the only thing we can do is wait for our deaths?¡±


    A Heaven Rank Bronze Beastman emotionally roared,pletely unwilling to ept the fate of the Raging me ne. He also couldn¡¯t ept that they would all die with the Raging me ne.


    The destruction of the Raging me ne was equivalent to losing their origin. Just like how all powerhouses died when Noscent fell.


    The strongest powerhouses actually died the fastest, until only ant-like existences could survive.


    Gallsworth was covered in cold sweat. He kept flipping the codex, hoping to gain some useful information from its pages.


    He expanded the search range and looked for all sorts of rted information, but there wasn¡¯t a single useful information, all the information he found were useless at the moment.


    After searching for ten minutes, someone on the human side already raised a suggestion: Giving up on the Raging me ne.


    An Ancient God wasn¡¯t something they could contend against after all.


    The Raging me Beastmen werepletely despairing. These Heaven Rank powerhouses couldn¡¯t even dream of surviving the Raging me ne¡¯s destruction.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t leave the Raging me ne, will you be buried along with it?¡±


    ¡°An Ancient God isn¡¯t something we can resist. A powerful existence like an Ancient God, even if it just awakened, isn¡¯t something that our few Heaven Rank powerhouses can resist. We have to leave, or we won¡¯t be able to escape by the time the Ancient God awakens!¡±


    ¡°Right, if we wait until then, the Ancient God might even follow us through our nar Path and enter Noscent...¡±


    ¡°Our demise has already arrived, we must send our weaker tribesmen out of the Raging me ne, in hope that they can continue to pass on our inheritance. This is our final resistance...¡±


    ¡°Our powerless resistance...¡±


    As the mood got lower and lower, and while everyone started nning their escape, Gallsworth loudly roared, ¡°Found it!¡±


    Immediately, everyone stopped quarrelling and grumbling.


    Gallsworth¡¯s eyes turned red as he pointed at the codex and loudly shouted, ¡°We still have hope. A previous legendary priest left behind a passage, which is said to be a conjecture left behind by that powerful existence that severed spacetime.


    ¡°When the Ancient God¡¯s soul awakens while his body is still slumbering, then severing spacetime is the best method to buy time, as well as the most simple.


    ¡°But if that is impossible, then before the Ancient God¡¯s body awakens, destroying his body to avoid the disaster is the only method.


    ¡°Without his body, the Ancient God would only have his soul remain, and without any support, it would sink in eternal slumber.


    ¡°Even if it doesn¡¯t work, only the God¡¯s soul would remain, we would have a faint chance at victory...¡±


    Gallsworth slowly took a breath and turned to look at everyone, his eyes burning with ring light.


    ¡°This is our only hope, the only method to gain the final victory! We have to give it a go!¡±


    A group of people frowned, pondering over the sess rate of this n.


    At this time, a huge power pressured the mountain temple and a Gold Beastman slowly floated down with a serene expression.


    In an instant, everyone was suppressed by that huge power and they couldn¡¯t lift their heads. A few Heaven Beastman powerhouses were shocked as the appearance of that Beastman was out of people¡¯s expectations.


    ¡°There is no need to ponder on it. The matters recorded in the codex can¡¯t be wrong. That¡¯s a codex linked to the ne source and sessive generations of High Priests personally recorded events. A mistake simply can¡¯t be recorded within.


    ¡°Gallsworth, immediately notify and gather 70% of the Heaven Rank powerhouses here. We will directly attack the Holy Mountain and destroy the Ancient God¡¯s body.¡±

 Chapter 1141 - Cross

    <h4>Chapter 1141 Cross</h4>


    The old Gold Beastman slowlynded on the ground and started giving orders as if it was instinctive. But no matter if it was Gallsworth or Beastmen from other tribes, they were all obediently lowering their heads and listening to this old Beastman¡¯s orders.


    ¡°As you wish, Sir Cross.¡±


    After Cross was done instructing the Beastmen, he immediately turned towards the humans and coldly looked at them as if they were a group of ants he could casually squish.


    ¡°Stupid Humans, you are the origin of all disasters. How could this disaster befall the Raging me ne if not for your shameful invasion? How could our fertilend be scorched earth.


    ¡°Humans are all damned!¡±


    After saying that, Cross immediately extended his hand and a thick Extraordinary aura spread out as if it was tangible. The faint golden aura lights slowly blossomed and the gentle light rapidly condensed into a hundred-meter-big golden hand.


    The palm lines on the surface of Cross¡¯ hand, as well as his scars, could be seen on therge hand. They seemed to have been magnified countless times.


    Therge hand slowly fell, but the huge pressure was already pressuring the eight human powerhouses and Lin Yun!


    The earth over a hundred meters had already wordlessly caved in, and the earth seemed to crack like ss. With Lin Yun¡¯s 9th Rank Archmage¡¯s power, it felt as if he was pressured into the bottom of the Endless Sea.


    Every fingertip was outpouring huge pressure.


    That slowly falling palm felt like he was humiliating them before getting rid of them. It made everyone slowly feel death descending.


    Lin Yun¡¯splexion became unsightly and beet red. Law Runes kept surging one after another and spread over the surface of his body, resisting this space freezing pressure.


    This wasn¡¯t an illusion, rather, the surrounding space had already been frozen. Spatial magic scrolls couldn¡¯t be used in this area, Spatial Doors couldn¡¯t be used either. Only power could withstand Cross¡¯ power.


    ¡®3rd Rank Heaven powerhouse!


    ¡®No, the peak of the 3rd Rank, he is only a step away from the 4th Rank. He must have some understanding of the 4th Rank, and absolutely umted a lot of power!


    ¡®This kind of existence is an unparalleled existence to any present Heaven Rank powerhouse, resisting is simply impossible, he looks like a predator. Escaping is an extravagant hope.¡¯


    On the side, Dedale had already turned into fire, his mes almost on the verge of exploding. But those mes were suppressed to Dedale¡¯s body by the huge pressure. Only by bursting with all his power could be he able to escape that huge pressure.


    Harren, Jouyi, Morgan, Arnaud, Raphael...


    They all had flushed expressions, they could barely resist this pressure by using all their power.


    As that huge palm grew bigger and bigger, the pressure they were supporting also grew stronger and stronger.


    No one expected Cross to make a move against the humans right after appearing. Not to mention, they were still in the middle of a crisis.


    Most of the Beastman powerhouses were a little surprised, but they didn¡¯t think that anything was wrong. Gallsworth opened his mouth, but he only sighed and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡®This is troublesome, Sir Cross actually appeared personally. I heard that he went underground a few decades ago toprehend thews, in order to advance to the 4th Rank at all cost.


    ¡®He hadn¡¯t appeared for so many years, and even his aura couldn¡¯t be felt, so everyone thought that Sir Cross already returned to the embrace of the heart. Who would have thought that he was still alive and merely a step away from the 4th Rank, able to break through at any moment.


    ¡®Sir Cross fought with the humans for many years. His son had died under their hands, and he is definitely supporting the pro-war faction. Every time he sees humans, he would immediately get rid of them.


    ¡®But if Sir Cross kills these human Heaven Rank powerhouses, the alliance might thoroughly shatter. With the Beastmen alone, there is no way to defend against the Ancient God.¡¯


    Gallsworth wanted to persuade him, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything and really didn¡¯t know what to do.


    And on the side, Muta, the Heaven Rank Bone Blood Beastman, crossed his arms and sneered. The bones at his fingertips kept drilling out of his skin. This showed how excited the Blood Bone Beastman as.


    ¡®That bunch of stupid humans will die! Especially that wretched Mafa Merlin.


    ¡®That stupid Archmage isn¡¯t a Heaven Rank powerhouse yet he actually to keep troubling me. Isn¡¯t he like an ant about to be squished by Sir Cross?


    ¡®Sir Cross is the one hating humans the most, he would even personally kill a High Mage. All humans are damned. Those were the words of Sir Cross.


    ¡®Now, Sir Cross is only a step away from the 4th Rank of the Heaven realm, but his hatred hasn¡¯t changed at all. That¡¯s very good.


    ¡®Die, die, stupid humans, all of you die here!


    ¡®Since Sir Cross already returned, the disaster of the Raging me ne will be handled by Sir Cross, there is no need for those humans¡¯ help.¡¯


    Just when everyone thought that the human powerhouses would all be killed, an equally as powerful Extraordinary Aura suddenly appeared in the temple.


    Endless rays of light appeared out of nowhere and instantly transformed into a hundred-meter-big palm. The entire temple was shrouded in that radiance, and it felt as if there were endless pious believers singing praises within those rays of light.


    The holy eulogy song seemed toe from the void and fireflies-like lights filled the entire sky. The entire world instantly regained its peace.


    Only that light palm and that light golden palm made of Aura were silently colliding. Sounds had disappeared, and the air within several hundred meters was instantly sent flying up while the countless elements were rejected from this several hundred meters range.


    A vacuum area was formed there, even a hole in space was forming.


    The Heaven Rank powerhouses pressured by Cross burst with magic power after losing Cross¡¯ pressure. It was like suns were burning in this hole, the only difference was that these burning suns¡¯ had different colors.


    Those fireflies-like light slowly fell into that hole and the boundless light radiance was like a pair of gentle hands using a kind of unquestionable power to forcibly pressure the power that burst out of everyone and slowly pacify their bursting power.


    Above their heads, the light palm and the light golden aura palm were silently shing. Then, as if they were ice cubes under the scorching sun, the two palms slowly melted.


    In less than three seconds, the light palm dissipated alongside the light golden aura palm.


    Then, a cold and dissatisfied voice echoed.


    ¡°Cross, you think that one Ancient God isn¡¯t enough to destroy the Raging me ne? I haven¡¯t seen you in a few decades, but it looks like you are just as stupid!¡±


    The light covering the sky rapidly converged and then transformed into a human shape made of light. The light slowly darkened and a smiling middle-aged man with meticulouslybed hair, and wearing a white robe appeared.


    This newly appearing powerhouse was stepping on light and his body was covered in a faint white halo. He looked gentle and looked like he was a pious believer of the holy light.


    The newly appearing powerhouse blocking Cross was obviously a 3rd Rank Heaven powerhouse.


    Everyone could understand that only a Peak 3rd Rank powerhouse could merge their body into light to resist Cross¡¯ power without a physical body.


    Moreover, just like Cross, it seems that he would be able to advance to the 4th Rank at any time!


    Seeing this powerhouse appear, Cross¡¯ expression slightly changed before he coldly snorted, ¡°Clombton, I really didn¡¯t think that you would still be alive. I was only ying with these youths, there is no need to take it seriously.¡±


    Apprehension flickered in Cross¡¯ eyes, he even took the initiative to give an unconvincing exnation.


    Clombton was right, the Raging me Beastmen couldn¡¯t bear to have more enemies.


    The Ancient God already sank the Raging me ne on the verge of copse, the end wasing. Stopping that Ancient God was a very difficult thing and the sess rate was very low.


    If they lost the humans¡¯ help at this time and instead made them hostile, then there would only be one final oue, the Raging me ne would be thoroughly destroyed.


    Clombton ignored Cross¡¯ exnation and slowly walked down.


    In an instant, nine lights touched the nine powerhouses and calmed their mana, a wisp of gentle power even calmed their agitated minds.


    The nine powerhouses¡¯ aura instantly returned to normal and their mind also reached their peak. They were in high spirits as if they had just woken up from a good nap.


    Clombton walked to the front of the human group and calmly looked at Cross.


    ¡°Cross, we are now cooperating to solve the Ancient God problem. If you still want to continue our war, that¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve haven¡¯t seen you in a few decades, I want to see if you are still as weak and stupid as a rat.¡±


    Cross had a calm face, but an ashenplexion. Light golden radiance was flickering on the surface of his body, and his Aura couldn¡¯t help but want to make a move.


    As the pressure spread, the Beastmen behind Cross were suppressed and couldn¡¯t say a word. Waves of Extraordinary Power coiled against each other and kept creating lightning. There was even hair rising spatial tears appearing in the center.


    At this time, a silver white radiance condensed in midair and transformed into a Spatial Door, from which human powerhouses walked out.


    Seeing this scene, Cross¡¯ expression thoroughly changed. He took a deep breath and he stared at Clombton as if his gaze was a knife.


    ¡°Alright, Clombton, let¡¯s settle the matter of the Ancient God first, we can fightter.¡±


    Eight old Heaven Rank powerhouses suddenly arrived, including the Cloud Tower¡¯s Butler, and the ck Tower¡¯s Dubois.


    With the eight new Heaven Rank powerhouses and Lin Yun that made a total of seventeen Heaven Rank powerhouses, as well as a Peak 3rd Rank Heaven powerhouse Clombton, for a total of eighteen Heaven Rank powerhouses.


    Eighteen Heaven Rank powerhouses, this was the strongest power of the humans in the Raging me ne. Moreover, they used their influence to transfer forces from other nes.


    If not for the war entering its final phase, these Heaven Rank powerhouses wouldn¡¯t have been transferred to the Raging me ne.


    The human forces¡¯ powerhouses added up to eighteen, there was twice as many human Heaven powerhouses as there were Beastman Heaven powerhouses. If the war started, there wouldn¡¯t be a need for the Ancient God to destroy the Raging me ne, if these two dozen Heaven powerhouses fought, it would half destroy the Raging me ne.


    The negotiations officially started, with Clombton as the human representative, and Cross representing the Beastmen. They rapidly reached a consensus that they had to destroy the Holy Mountain.


    The only trouble was the loot distribution if they sessfully got rid of the Ancient God. How should they distribute the spoils of the battle after solving the Raging me ne¡¯s fate.


    But this wasn¡¯t something Lin Yun could suggest.


    At this time, a few of the newly arrived Heaven Rank powerhouses coldly red at Lin Yun.


    ck Tower¡¯s Dubois didn¡¯t say anything, but they were acquainted.


    A Heaven Mage with ayer of sand floating all over his body and a mask made out of ayer of sand was staring at him, Endless Sand floating in front of him.


    This was a powerhouse of the Quicksand Tower. He was hardly hiding his malice as he red at Lin Yun.


    There was another powerhouse coldly ring at Lin Yun. His entire body and robe were like shadows and his gaze was filled with killing intent.


    That was the powerhouse of the Shadow Tower.


    Lin Yun expressionlessly nced at them and sneered.


    The Shadow Tower¡¯s mages were now building a pce in his Demine, while the mages of the Quicksand Tower were now clearing a river path in his Demine. These guys shouldn¡¯t even dream ofing out for a very long time.


    From the look of the Shadow Tower and the Quicksand Tower¡¯s powerhouses, they clearly weren¡¯t nning on being polite. There were also a few Heaven Rank Beastmen on the side.


    All of a sudden, a handful of Heaven Rank powerhouses had evil intentions towards him.


    It¡¯s just that there were two powerhouses a step away from the 4th Rank in this meeting, so no one dared to say anything.


    Cross, the former leader of the Gold Beastman Tribe, had been missing. But his performance in the war left a deep impression on mankind, he was brutal and powerful.


    As for Clombton, Lin Yun vaguely remembered that this was a powerhouse of the Cloud Tower who would leave huge achievements behind in the future. After three thousand years, Clombton would be a 9th Rank Heaven Mage powerhouse.

 Chapter 1142 - Holy Mountain’s Team

    <h4>Chapter 1142 Holy Mountain¡¯s Team</h4>


    He also had a resounding title, Holy Light Agent. He was known as the spokesperson of the holy light walking the earth and was an expert at Holy Light Magic. All his enemies were cleansed by holy light, and holy light sprinkled wherever he went.


    Ultimately, he died in a sneak attack in the abyss. He stopped a Greater Demon Overlord for a full day by himself. His body ultimately dissipated and transformed into a holy light energy body. He used his life¡¯s radiance and let out a holy light forbidden spell to seriously injure the Greater Demon Overlord.


    In the Cloud Tower, there were very few mages that would pour their vitality into the Holy Light Law.


    Lin Yun hadn¡¯t expected to see this living legend here, before he even rose as a legend.


    Climbton was among the first batch of legendary mages to rise up when Noscent¡¯s development was still in its infancy. ording to the records, he should currently be on expeditions on outer nes for a few hundred years.


    As the negotiations soon reached a conclusion, some Heaven Rank powerhouses were dispatched to the Holy Mountain, while the rest would fight in other areas of the Raging me ne.


    After all, the current Raging me ne had already sunk into an apocalyptic state. It was iparably chaotic. Not only were there arge number of Demons and Abyssal lifeforms pouring in the Raging me ne, there was also a lot of Demon Overlords, and even more Lesser Demon Overlords. There were also some other kind of powerful lifeformsing in from the spatial tears.


    With no Heaven Rank powerhouses guarding thend, the Ancient God wouldn¡¯t even need to destroy the Raging me ne as these Demons and other lifeforms would have alreadyid waste to the Raging me ne.


    On the human side, the newly promoted Heaven Rank powerhouses chosen were Dedale of the Burning Tower, Raphael of Sky City, Morgan of the Henry Family, as well as Lin Yun who had the power of a Heaven Rank powerhouse.


    Of the older Heaven Rank powerhouses, there was Dubois of the ck Tower, Slythrin of the Quicksand Tower, Birbo of the Shadow Tower, as well as Clombton and Butler of the Cloud Tower.


    The Heaven Rank powerhouses of the Odin Royal Family and the Andlusa Royal Family that weren¡¯t in those groups would be defending the Raging me ne while the aforementioned ones would attack the Holy Mountain.


    As for the Beastmen, there was both Cross and Gallsworth of the Gold Tribe, Muta of the Blood Bone Tribe, Steer of the Bronze Tribe, as well as six other Heaven Rank Beastmen from other tribes for a total of ten Heaven Rank Beastman powerhouses.


    The Heaven Rank powerhouses grouped up and charged towards the Holy Mountain.


    Surprisingly, no one expressed anyint as to why a 9th Rank Archmage like Lin Yun joined. The newly advanced Heaven Rank powerhouses already experienced Lin Yun¡¯s strength first hand, so they naturally had nothing against it.


    As for the newly arrived Heaven Rank powerhouses, almost all of them had conflicts with Lin Yun. Lin Yun had either gotten rid of their rtives, or locked them into his Demine to be used asbor.


    As for the Beastmen, they had experienced Lin Yun¡¯s strength first-hand, so they naturally remained silent. The others didn¡¯t dare to have an opinion since the two 3rd Rank Heaven powerhouses had remained silent.


    Slythrin and Birbo hardly concealed their evil intentions and asionally red at Lin Yun like vipers while Dubois was looking at him with a terrible expression.


    ¡®I can finally see that Mafa Merlin, I didn¡¯t expect that he still hasn¡¯t advanced to the Heaven Rank after entering the Raging me ne. That¡¯s great.


    ¡®We are going to be facing an Ancient God, and the weakest ones in the group, excluding Mafa Merlin, have all recently advanced to the 1st Rank of the Heaven realm. There is a high probability that this guy will die if he follows.


    ¡®Without Extraordinary Power, he wouldn¡¯t be able to disy his power in the chaos of battle. So what if he is powerful? If he isn¡¯t at the Heaven Rank, he isn¡¯t at the Heaven Rank!


    ¡®He¡¯ll definitely die there!¡¯


    As for the Beastmen, Blood Bone Beastman Muta and Bronze Beastman Birbo kept sneering.


    Muta licked the corner of his mouth and his cheekbones started drilling out of his skin, dripping with blood as he gave Lin Yun a cruel smile.


    As for Birbo, his sinister face faintly drooped. He was ncing at Lin Yun from time to time like a snake.


    ¡®That Mafa Merlin is the assassin of our Bronze Tribe¡¯s youngest powerful warrior. Him joining this team is perfect.


    ¡®My son was the most gifted Bronze Beastman within a few hundred years, but he ended up returning to the embrace of the earth. I¡¯ll make you pay a heavy price, Mafa Merlin.


    ¡®I hope you don¡¯t die at the Holy Mountain, I have to be the one ending your life.The Bronze Beastmen¡¯s disgrace and hatred have to be cleansed by our own hands.¡¯


    Lin Yun remained expressionless as he looked around. There were at least five Heaven Rank powerhouses that wanted to get rid of him, moreover, these five hardly covered their malice.


    But Lin Yun didn¡¯t care about those guys at the moment, he was actually thinking of the Raging me ne¡¯s Holy Mountain¡¯s matter and the records of the 73rd God.


    In the future, although the 73rd God was never seen again after his appearance, there were many records linked to the 73rd God. These pieces of information were too sparse and chaotic, trying to remember them was very troublesome.


    He had to keep rousing his memory in the depths of his soul and keep searching to find out.


    The team moved over 15 kilometers when they suddenly encountered a fierce spatial fluctuation, which interrupted Lin Yun¡¯s browsing of his memories.


    A several-hundred-meter-tall spatial tear suddenly appeared, and it looked like a huge rift had been torn in space. Three Horned Demon Overlords covered in smoke suddenly came out of that rift. The spatial crack fiercely fluctuated, as if it was about to close again, when a huge power supported the crack.


    A twenty-meter-big demonic head stretched out from inside. Its deep purple eyes were surrounded by ck smoke mes and the terrifying bursting aura surged like a volcanic eruption.


    Then, two huge arms simr to dark grey rock and covered in strange patterns stretched out of the rift.


    That huge spatial crack looked tangible as it was forcibly opened by that pair of demonic hands and a hundred-meter-tall Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord came out.


    A Purple-Eyed ck Iron Overlord and three Horned Demon Overlords suddenly appeared in front of them.


    Cross and Clombton looked calm as they nced at the four Demons.


    ¡°Leave that Purple-Eyed Demon to me, I happened to want a pair of eyes from a Purple-Eyed ck Iron Demon Overlord for my collection. The rest are for you, humans.¡±


    Cross spoke without care and then disappeared. A light golden radiance exploded in front of the Purple-Eyed Demon and a light golden blur spread over several hundred meters.


    Cross appeared in front of the Purple-Eyed Demon with a cold expression. A three-meter-long greatsword appeared in his hand and a terrifying light golden aura burst out. Therge greatsword in his hand suddenly looked ten times bigger.


    Cross held the thirty-meter-long golden sword in one hand, as if it was a light strand of wheat.


    Fear could be seen on the Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord¡¯s face. Cross¡¯ aura of a Peak 3rd Rank Heaven powerhouse gave him the instinctive fear of facing a predator.


    The Purple-Eyed ck Iron Demon Overlord was about to flee towards the spatial tear in panic, but a faint light golden light shed and Cross¡¯ body was already in front of him, his light golden sword already covered in purple blood.


    With a bang, the Aura Sword covering Cross¡¯ greatsword shattered and purple blood rained down on the ground while Cross flew to the front of the Purple-Eyed ck Iron Demon Overlord.


    The Purple-Eyed Demon was frozen, as if he had been hit by a Medusa¡¯s Petrifaction. He foolishly stood there, motionless, letting Cross dig out his two crystal-like purple eyes.


    Cross slowly flew back. Behind him, bloody scars started appearing on that Purple-Eyed ck Iron Demon Overlord¡¯s neck, chest, and limbs.


    With a breeze, purple blood started spraying out of these wounds. The Purple-Eyed Demon¡¯s limbs were sliced off, and his head fell to the ground like a rock.


    Blood started spreading in the surroundings like small waves.


    Instant kill...


    Apart from Clombton, no one had seen Cross movements.


    Clombton slightly frowned but remained silent.


    As for the other Heaven Rank powerhouses among the humans, their expression became even more solemn.


    Countlessw runes frantically flickered in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes. Even with the Magic Array, it took him more than ten seconds to deduce Cross¡¯ previous movements.


    He had appeared in front of the Purple-Eyed Demon and instantly shed eight times with one hand, so fast that the Purple-Eyed Demon couldn¡¯t react.


    The most important part was that the gap in strength was too high, he had cut open the body of the Purple-Eyed Demon as if it was a sheet of paper, he encountered no resistance.


    Lin Yun frowned, he couldn¡¯t help bing even more solemn.


    ¡®One Hit!


    ¡®If I face this Gold Beastman, he would only need one hit to get rid of me, I wouldn¡¯t be able to resist at all!


    ¡®He already has a foot in the 4th Rank of the Heaven realm and his strength has undergone an extreme change. 1st Rank Heaven powerhouses simply can¡¯t see his movements, they would be killed in an instant!¡¯


    While Lin Yun was pondering what to do if Cross was his opponent, ice-cold killing intent stabbed his skin.


    Slythrin and Birbo burst with powerful mana fluctuations and casually looked at Lin Yun before walking out.


    Ayer of dense yellow sand floated around Slythrin as Endless Sand surged from his body and transformed into a ten-meter-tall huge wave of sand crashing towards a Horned Demon.


    As the Endless Sand scratched against the ground, it kept turning the earth into grains of sand. The closer they were to the Holy Mountain, the worst the environment was and the further developed the destruction process was. In that ce, Slythrin¡¯s power could be disyed to its peak.


    The sand wave formed a sinister monster skull as it reached several dozen meters in height and a hundred meters in width after travelling a few hundred meters.


    It was like a terrifying monster suddenly rushed out of the ground. A Horned Demon Overlord roared and rushed over. His body flickering with a dense flickering ck smoke as the rich abyssal power attached to his body. It was like a huge creature was charging over.

 Chapter 1143 - Holy Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 1143 Holy Mountain</h4>


    The Horned Demon charged into the monster skull made of sand, but he felt as if he had fallen into a swamp. Therge sand wave copsed and scattered back into sand while wave upon wave of sand shadowed that huge sand wave.


    The several-dozen-meter-tall Horned Demon Overlord was slowly covered by the sand. He kept struggling and shouting, but it had no effect. The sand waves kept surging and submerging the Horned Demon Overlord. They could only see the ck smoke being continuously covered by the sand waves. The big pile of sand kept changing shape like moldable mud.


    As for the other two Horned Demon Overlords, they rushed to help that Horned Demon covered in Endless Sand.


    Birbo, who always seemed to be covered in ayer of darkness, silently rushed to meet the two Horned Demon Overlords.


    The ck shadow centered around Birbo instantly spread to a hundred meters. That monstrous shadow seemed to suddenly awaken just as the two Horned Demons entered the shadow area.


    Therge shadow was like the shadow of arge tentacle monster cast on the ground, and the tentacles bound the two Horned Demons.


    The two Horned Demon Overlords stood there, letting out angry roars. Their four limbs and bodies were restricted as if they were in shackles and they could only struggle within a small area.


    Birbo was still calmly standing on the ground, his body was like a pitch-ck shadow. A singing voice could faintly be heard, it felt like someone was whispering in their ears during their sleep, and it sounded like an eulogying from far far away.


    Following Birbo¡¯s chant, the Shadow Binding on one of the Horned Demon Overlords rapidly grew bigger, and that tentacle-like shadow rapidly expanded.


    After a few seconds, one of the Horned Demons waspletely covered in shadows. That Horned Demon looked just like Birbo, shrouded in pitch-ck darkness.


    Then, that Horned Demon let out a fearful miserable shriek and his limbs started shivering and twisting.


    It was as if a giant was breaking his limbs.


    ¡°Snap...¡±


    A loud sound echoed as one of the Horned Demon¡¯s arms was forcibly snapped and then twisted. Even if he was covered in shadows, everyone knew that the Horned Demon¡¯s arm had been twisted into a hempen rope.


    Then, the Horned Demon¡¯s other arm and legs kept being twisted into hempen ropes.


    A few bone cracking sounds echoed, followed by muscle tearing sounds. The Horned Demon¡¯s limbs werepletely snapped by the shadow covering him and the badly mangled limbs fell to the ground, carrying a dense sulfuric bloody smell.


    The Horned Demon screamed in rm after losing his four limbs. His body covered in pitch-ck shadows then let out grinding and cracking noises as that Horned Demon¡¯s head was forcibly twisting.


    On the other side, Slythrin slowly smoothed the sand. That small mountain of sand turned into a level ground and that submerged Horned Demon Overlord hadpletely disappeared. Only a faint aura remained.


    Ultimately, thest Demon Overlord remaining within the Shadow Binding lost his arrogance and viciousness and was like a terrified pet. He fearfully begged for forgiveness in awkward-sounding Abyssal Language.


    But Slythrin controlled his sand and submerged him. After ten seconds, thest Horned Demon was devoured and buried under the Endless Sand.


    Slythrin turned around and the sphere of sand under his feet brought him back to the group.


    Everyone had solemn expressions.


    And on the other side, Birbo was still covered in shadows as he floated back to the group. The silent and ruthless ughter made the atmosphere strange.


    Morgan discreetly cast a nce at Slythrin and Birbo, cold sweat trickling down his back. He then worryingly looked at Lin Yun.


    ¡®This is quite troublesome. Slythrin possesses a cluster of Endless Sand, and he had used his mana to thoroughly merge with it. The Endless Sand is a Magic Tool to him, and a most suitable Magic Tool.


    ¡®He can bury all his enemies under the earth. It¡¯s even rumored that he is most proficient in the Earth Burial Song. Even enemies stronger than him would be torn apart into the depths of the earth once they were covered in sand, before being crushed by the earth¡¯s pressure.


    ¡®Many enemies won¡¯t die from being buried, but from being crushed by the Endless Sand. Only their corpses would be buried.


    ¡®It¡¯s said that Slythrin is Ferton¡¯s maternal uncle... But in reality, there were rumors that Ferton was his son, the fruit of a forbidden love.


    ¡®Sir Merlin got rid of Ferton, so Slythrin would definitely not give up on his revenge. He went to deal with the Horned Demon most likely as a show of force.


    ¡®Slythrin isn¡¯t too bad. After all, he is most proficient in battle, the longer he fights, the more powerful he gets.


    ¡®But that Birbo is very troublesome. Damn, I first thought that he was deliberately mystifying himself. That he always remained covered in shadows to prevent anyone from seeing his appearance.


    ¡®Who would have thought that he was so ruthless. He trained himself into possessing a shadow physique. Half of his body has assimted into the shadows, and half already dissipated. He would die if he ever exhausted his mana.


    ¡®But because of this, the power of his shadow spells increased by 30% to 40%. Some specific spells even got upgraded by a tier.


    ¡®Damn, a Shadow Binding could actually trap two Horned Demons... Although they are only the lowest rungs among Overlords and their bloodline is at the bottom, they are still Overlords. Yet Birbo actually bound two of them!


    ¡®Moreover, while restricting two Horned Demon Overlords, he still had the strength to release a Shadow Eulogy Song to forcibly tear a Horned Demon to pieces.


    ¡®Damnit, this guy is definitely a lunatic with a twisted mind, he didn¡¯t directly crush the Demon¡¯s head, he instead yed with him and slowly tortured him to death.


    ¡®I knew it, the Shadow Tower is full of twisted lunatics...


    ¡®At least that Slythrin exercised restraint. But Birbo showed no fear and dared to expose his killing intent for Sir Merlin in the team.


    ¡®Damn, these smelly rats of the Shadow Tower, those mage assassins are really creepy.


    ¡®No good, I have to find an opportunity to remind Sir Merlin.


    ¡®He definitely can¡¯t have a war of attrition with that Slythrin, he would die if he dragged it for too long. Moreover, that Birbo guy already killed six Heaven Mages of the same rank, and they weren¡¯t from other races...¡¯


    Morgan quietly leaned on Lin Yun¡¯s side and prepared to take advantage of them resuming their travel to let Lin Yun know how terrifying the opponents he was facing were.


    The team moved forward once again. The two Peak 3rd Rank Heaven powerhouses led the team to rapidly move forward. Unless they met a Demon Overlord of the 2nd Rank or above, Cross and Combton wouldn¡¯t move.


    The twenty powerhouses, even if they were facing arge number of Abyssal lifeforms, would easily turn them all into ashes.


    The group of Heaven Rank powerhouses crossed a few hundred kilometers in three days. After dealing with a wave of abyssal lifeforms, the entrance of the Raging me Beastmen¡¯s sacred ce, the Holy Mountain situated in the center of the Raging me ne, was standing before them.


    The Holy Mountain was called a mountain, but they couldn¡¯t see how big that mountain was when standing at its base. It was at the very least a few dozen kilometers tall, and the closer to the center, the steeper it was.


    The central peak was piercing the sky¡¯s ck clouds, and smoke was covering the entire Holy Mountain. Those ck clouds made of abyssal power were forming a huge vortex that slowly revolved at the top of the Holy Mountain.


    Demons¡¯ roars kept echoing in the distance, and a thick sulfuric smell filled the air.


    It was rumored that this ce was the Raging me ne¡¯s richest area, with the best environment. But now, they could see with a single nce that the vegetation had already disappeared and the earth had be burnt ck. The streams of water flowing there had been reced by zing hotva.


    Seeing this scene, the group of Raging me Beastmen¡¯s eyes turned red. Cross also had a dark expression as the aura on his body kept surging and withdrawing, as if he was about to explode.


    Lin Yun frowned as he looked at the Holy Mountain. He kept feeling that this time¡¯s n might not be easy toplete.


    Just from looking at the outside, he knew that the Holy Mountain had thoroughly changed. The dense ck clouds in the sky, some of the mountain peaks emitting ck smokes, this kind of scene exined a lot. The Holy Mountain was already Abyssalizing.


    All abyssal lifeforms and Abyssal Demons would be able to live there for a long time, this ce¡¯s environment was already transforming into an Abyssal area.


    If this continued, this ce would connect to the Abyss, there wouldn¡¯t be a need for a nar Path or an Abyssal Gate, because at that time, the Raging me ne could be said to be a part of the Abyss. It wouldn¡¯t be surprising.


    Moreover, something very troublesome was in front of them.


    Lin Yun frowned and stood in the rear. The Beastmen beside him couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and entered the range of the Holy Mountain one after another.


    It was like they got through an invisible barrier as they entered the Holy Mountain. The smell of sulfur there was even richer and abyssal power was filling the air.


    As everyone took steps on the Holy Mountain, Lin Yun silently roused his mana and raised a Law Runic Shield.


    The surroundings were as calm as death and no living lifeform could be seen. Lin Yun was the only one who suddenly cast a Law Runic Shield.


    Steer, of the Bronze Beastmen, raised his ted-like bronze arm.


    ¡°Frail humans, an Archmage actually followed us here. He doesn¡¯t know how to cherish his own life, he might end up dying here a bitter.


    ¡°There is no living lifeform here, but he still acts like a rat, wasting mana to raise a Law Runic Shield. Hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t ruin your reputation here.¡±


    Steer¡¯s eyes flickered with a cold radiance as he mocked Lin Yun.


    ¡®This damned human definitely can¡¯t leave here alive. He is only an Archmage, he has yet to reach the Heaven Rank but he already killed a newly advanced Heaven Rank powerhouse of our Bronze Tribe.


    ¡®Our Bronze Beastmen are the strongest existences of the Raging me Beastmen when ites to defense. Especially after advancing to the Heaven Rank. Even if we can¡¯t defeat our opponents, our opponents can¡¯t kill us.


    ¡®This damned human must have some Magic Tool tailored against our Bronze Tribe, if that guy is allowed to leave, our Bronze Tribe would face annihtion once he reaches the Heaven Rank, the earth won¡¯t be able to defend us.


    ¡®He already came some far. As long as he leaves the group, I¡¯ll be able to find an opportunity to get rid of him. I¡¯ll tear his filthy soul and weak body apart.


    Steer¡¯s mocking voice brought attention to the overlooked Lin Yun. This time, everyone noticed the situation and the Beastman powerhouses willfullyughed.


    ¡°Haha, humans are really the most cowardly race. There is clearly nothing here, but you actually need to use a protective shield?¡±


    ¡°What a joke, this must be a mage¡¯s habit. I just saw a small insect fly past. Maybe that bug carries extreme toxins...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, humans have fragile bodies. A bug might be able to poison him to death...¡±


    The Beastman powerhouses followed Steer in mocking Lin Yun. As for the human side, Slythrin, Birbo, and Dubois also sneered.


    Dubois resentfully berated Lin Yun, ¡°Mafa Merlin, you aren¡¯t the only mage here. You follow as an Archmage because you are the most powerful powerhouse of your Merlin Family.


    ¡°Everyone is contributing, but your Merlin Family isn¡¯t. But here, everyone is a Heaven Rank powerhouse while you are only an Archmage. Can you not humiliate our race¡¯s mages?


    ¡°Really, you are trampling over our mage wisdom...¡±


    Lin Yun ignored these guys and instead looked at the Holy Mountain. His Magic Array kept revolving, catching all fluctuations in the surroundings.


    As for Cross and Crombton, they also ignored these noisy guys and fixedly stared in the direction of the Holy Mountain.


    Just as Morgan was about to say something, he rolled his eyes and silently propped up a Fusion Shield. Mana then roamed on the surface of his body, ready for any unexpected situation.


    Raphael sneered and raised his strongest Fusion Shield. Even Dedale silently looked at Lin Yun before raising a Fusion Shield.


    In the blink of an eye, half of the humans used shields, and the strongest Fusion Shields 1st Rank Heaven Mages could use.


    Mana Shield, Elemental Shield, and Runic Shield, the fusion of these three shields was definitely theirst line of defense.


    The actions of those few humans immediately made the Beastman mock them in loud voices. Steer looked as if he was facing a group of idiots. He then raised his arm and walked over withrge strides, exposing his bronze-like skin.


    ¡°Cowardly humans, you are really making peopleugh until their teeth fall off. If you are that afraid of death, then return. This isn¡¯t a yground.


    ¡°Only the bravest Beastmen can walk thend of the Holy Mountain. Your kind isn¡¯t qualified to enter this ce. Don¡¯t mention getting rid of the Ancient God, maybe a Demon Overlord will appear and you¡¯ll piss your pants...¡±


    Steer walked towards the Holy Mountain withrge strides, his head high and his chest out. He wasn¡¯t using Aura at all.


    On the side, the few Heaven Rank powerhouses resentfully looked at Lin Yun with icy bone-chilling evil intent.


    Dubois, Slythrin, and Birbo were mocking him from the side.


    Slythrin¡¯s voice sounded very hoarse, it was like the sound of sand rubbing against sand, it was very unpleasant.


    ¡°Stupid guy, if you are that afraid of death, and hurry up and get lost! Don¡¯t ruin the reputation of human mages here.¡±


    As for Birbo, his ice cold voice was like a machine as it floated over from far in the distance without a single bit of fluctuation. His gender couldn¡¯t be determined.


    ¡°This kind of fool afraid of death had better die.¡±

 Chapter 1144 - Incarnation

    <h4>Chapter 1144 Incarnation</h4>


    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes seemed unfocused as he stared in the direction of the Holy Mountain. Countlessw runes were frantically roaming in the depths of his eyes and he simply didn¡¯t hear anyone talking in his surroundings.


    To the side, Morgan was casually rolling his eyes, the corners of his mouth rising into a grin. He swept a nce at those Beastmen, as well as the trio of Heaven Mages, and couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit of sympathy.


    ¡®These idiots... I¡¯ve known Sir Merlin for a long time and I¡¯ve never seen him afraid of anything.


    ¡®Moreover, Sir Merlin¡¯s strongest characteristic isn¡¯t his battle strength but his other skills, his alchemy skill, his profound knowledge, as well as his sharp insight akin to divination magic.


    ¡®Sir Merlin took the initiative to raise a shield because there are definitely some great dangers here.


    ¡®Moreover, my Darkness Elemental God doesn¡¯t know what fear is, yet he became well-behaved after entering the Holy Mountain, as if he encountered a predator.


    ¡®Based on the feeling the Darkness Elemental God is transmitting, there is some undefeatable powerful existence near. Not only is it extremely close, it is extremely powerful and extremely dangerous.


    ¡®Without proper preparations, we could die.


    ¡®These idiots will pay a disastrous price for daring tough at Sir Merlin. Didn¡¯t they notice that Peak 3rd Rank Heaven powerhouses Clombton and Cross remained silent? They seemed to have discovered something, just like Sir Merlin.


    ¡®Ha, does that idiotic Bronze Beastman think that his defense is unequalled after entering the Heaven realm? I¡¯ve seen an idiotic Heaven Rank Bronze Beastman burn to ashes already.


    ¡®If you still dare to remain arrogant here, you¡¯ll just end up paying a disastrous price, and if you are unlucky, you¡¯ll really die.


    Morgan moved back a bit without being noticed. As for Steer, he had already walked a few hundred meters, loudly mocking the human mages as he walked.


    But suddenly, Clombton and Cross tacitly burst withrge amounts of mana and Aura. Their powerful aura was like a tidal wave.


    The ground in front of the group became as soft as water and a mud fountain appeared before their eyes. The mud kept surging from underground as a Beastman seemingly three-meter-tall floated out of the ground.


    The Beastman had an earth-colored and red-colored interwoven skin color. There wasn¡¯t any magic patterns on his body either. Apart from the Beastmen¡¯s iconic tusks, he didn¡¯t have any of the race¡¯s characteristics.


    His eyes were particr as they were unfocused. His body was also not emitting a powerful aura. He seemed ordinary, just as ordinary as a stone on the wayside. If they hadn¡¯t seen him with their own eyes, no one would have noticed that a Beastman had appeared here.


    Steer had turned around to ridicule Lin Yun. He hadn¡¯t noticed that over a hundred meters away, an ordinary and strange Beastman had suddenly appeared.


    After that monstrous Beastman appeared, it looked at everyone with unfocused eyes. Within those expressionless eyes, evil intent, malice, coldness, cruelty and countless negative emotions surged just like a mind spell storm attack.


    Steer, the closest target, was hit by the storm of negative emotions and blood started leaking out of his eyes, ears, nostrils and mouth. His body was sent flying like a dead leaf.


    In the air, Steer let out a frantic scream, his expression distorting beyond recognition.


    Mournful screams echoed, it was like he was continuously suffering a terrifying punishment.


    Steer flew out and the others didn¡¯t have time to save him. The pure storm of negative thoughts could definitelypare to a powerful mind spell released by a mind mage.


    Moreover, it was a spell released by a very powerful mind mage!


    Cross stood there, holding his greatsword in front of him with both hands. The surface of his body was covered in a light golden Aura that rapidly condensed into an armor wrapped around him.


    When the storm of negative emotions attacked, the numerous magic patterns on Cross¡¯ body surfaced. These magic patterns seemed alive, and very small Beastman shadows floated around Cross¡¯ body. Those invisible negative emotions turned into ck shadows that fought against the Beastman¡¯s shadows.


    As for Clombton, he opened his mouth and spat out two holy light runes. The runes filled with gentle radiance exploded in front of Clombton and instantly turned into a milky white Mind Shield that enveloped him.


    These negative emotions attacked Clombton¡¯s Mind Shield, resulting in a series of sharp friction sounds. A sound wave spread out and crushed the rocks around Clombton into fine dust.


    But Clombton and Cross were the only ones having an easy time.


    Lin Yun, Morgan, Raphael, Butler, and Dedale had already released their Fusion Shields. This was a Heaven Mage¡¯s life saving defensive method. It could be rated as an omnipotent shield.


    Facing the negative emotions, although it wasn¡¯t as focused as a Mind Shield, its defensive abilities were even stronger.


    Lin Yun, Morgan, Raphael, Dedale, and Butler had all raised their shields. As they were drawn in the negative emotion storm, the runes on the surface of their shields kept roaming. They were like balls floating on a wave, continuously being moved backward without suffering a single injury.


    But Dubois and the others who took the opportunity to mock Lin Yun ended up in a tragic situation alongside the Beastmen.


    The storm of pure negative emotions was even more troublesome than a mind spell. Apart from having a solid defense against it, there was no method to rapidly get around it.


    If they didn¡¯t defend ahead of time, their mind and soul would fall into an extremely frightening execution ground and suffer a horrifying punishment, their mind and soul would suffer crazy torture.


    Moreover, under this kind of impact, the feelings of their mind and soul would be infinitely amplified, while the passage of time would feel as if it was slowed down to the extreme.


    An impactsting a second would feel like a year of torture and punishments to their mind and soul.


    All those Heaven Rank powerhouses were screaming like kids under the torture. They flew to the sky and let howls of despair.


    Even if the impactsted less than two seconds before they released their strongest defenses, that time was more than enough.


    Apart from releasing their strongest defenses, they couldn¡¯t even control their bodies, they could only fly out of the storm.


    The hair-rising screams continued, they didn¡¯t stop even though they already raised their defenses.


    After resisting the first wave, Lin Yun stabilized himself on the ground, and the few that raised their defenses also stabilized themselves one after another.


    Lin Yun frowned as he looked at that ordinary Beastman with unfocused eyes, a wisp of understanding then shed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.


    The Raging me ne¡¯s Holy Mountain is a sacrednd to the Beastmen, it has been worshipped for countless years and the Raging me Beastmen¡¯s most powerful worshipped Ancestor Souls were in this Holy Mountain.


    Moreover, this was the ce closest to the core of the Raging me ne, a ce where the Holy Mountain has already gained awareness.


    An existence that is worshipped by all Raging me Beastmen and can mobilize the Raging me ne¡¯s power. Usually, a Heaven Rank powerhouse would only survive three seconds, even if they were extremely powerful.


    And since the Ancient God already started devouring the Raging me ne, that formidable power and the Holy Mountain inevitably fell under his control.


    When they stepped on the Holy Mountain, they hadn¡¯t seen a Demon and the surroundings were deathly calm.


    But the 73rd God definitely wouldn¡¯t let anyone smoothly enter the Holy Mountain. There was no need to think about what they would encounter, it would definitely be the Holy Mountain¡¯s Incarnation!


    The Holy Mountain Incarnation, even if its power had been weakened, was still more powerful than anyone here, including Cross and Crompton!


    Unfortunately, after the Holy Mountain Incarnation appeared, it couldn¡¯t suppress the negative emotions from taking shape.


    Although that storm was powerful, it was too weakpared to the Holy Mountain Incarnation¡¯s power. Because the Beastmen weren¡¯t proficient in mind magic, the Holy Mountain Incarnation simrly wasn¡¯t proficient in mind magic, it was just negative emotions leaking out.


    The most miserable Steer fell to the ground, his face covered in blood. His soul had been attacked by the huge impact of negative emotions and it hadsted at least seven seconds.


    But his mind and soul perceived these seven seconds as seven years.


    The suffering was painful, but the torture didn¡¯t reach the point where an Extraordinary lifeform¡¯s soul would copse.


    Morgannded next to Lin Yun and nced at the people that survived around him. A regretful expression could be seen on his face as he saw that the most miserable Steer hadn¡¯t been eliminated.


    ¡®I knew there must have been some danger. No wonder my Darkness Elemental God became well-behaved, that guy¡¯s negative emotions are far greater than my Darkness Elemental God.


    ¡®Unfortunately, it only made those ridiculing idiots suffer and didn¡¯t got rid of that arrogant Bronze Beastman.


    ¡®Damn, what kind of monster is that newly appearing Beastman...¡¯


    After releasing a thick wave of negative emotions and making the group battered and exhausted, those unfocused eyes were still filled with negative emotions.


    A terrifying aura blossomed, and it felt like a huge mountain rose in front of them and pressured them. It seemed that the entire Holy Mountain waspletely hostile.


    The elements in the air, the earth under their feet, the space, everything rejected their existences.


    That seemingly ordinary Beastman¡¯s face waspletely sinister and magic patterns rapidly covered his body. The numerous magic patterns upied the entire surface of his body, forehead, cheeks, everything was covered in those tattoo-like magic patterns.


    Buzzing sounds softly echoed as the light in the surroundings of the Holy Mountain¡¯s Beastman Incarnation started distorting, as if a heavy gravity appeared in his surroundings.


    The heavy gravity made the surrounding elements and air keep submerging underground. Fierce changes happened to the air density, it was at least a dozen times higher within a few meters of height.


    The air distortion also distorted the light around the Holy Mountain Incarnation, and the strands of light felt like they were tangible.


    The earth surrounding the Holy Mountain Incarnation bore a terrifying gravity that rapidly made the ground cave in, and the range of that gravity was frantically expanding.


    It expanded until it reached 300 meters, before it no longer had an effect on the surroundings.


    ¡°Damn, this is our Bronze Beastmen¡¯s magic patterns! He can actually use the Extraordinary Power Domain! Sh*t, the center must have at least 30 times the gravity... No, 40 times...


    ¡°It¡¯s over, we can¡¯t defeat him, we can¡¯t even touch his body. That¡¯s the Bronze Beastmen¡¯s strongest defensive ability!¡±


    Steer screamed in horror, fear visible on his face. No one understood the Bronze Beastmen more than him. Only a very few Bronze Beastmen could create gravity after advancing to the Heaven Rank.


    The closer to their body, the stronger the gravity. The gravity was the embodiment of thew power within their bloodline and could affect all elements and matters.


    All spells and attacks would be torn apart and pressured towards the ground by the heavy gravity when approaching their bodies. Even explosion spells would be pressured by the huge gravity and wouldn¡¯t be able to disy their power.


    With the Bronze Beastmen¡¯s defensive power, no powerhouse of the same rank could get rid of them. Even if they could defeat them, it would be like a tiger facing a tortoise withdrawing into its solid shell. They simply couldn¡¯t get rid of the Bronze Beastmen.


    Steer screeched in despair. The fluctuations on his body slowly calmed down, as if his fighting spirit had disappeared.


    Cross had a calm expression as he sent a p over. A two-meter-big aura palmnded on Steer¡¯s body and sent him flying.


    ¡°Fool, if you shout again, I¡¯ll get rid of you first!¡±


    Steer crawled out from the ground, hisyer of Bronze Aura Armor covered in cracks. The defense he was so proud of was no different from a piece of paper in front of Steer, if he put in a bit more force, he would be able to crush him.


    After the p, Steer was well-behaved and didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He had just expressed demoralizing thoughts before the battle, and had only survived because Cross had been merciful.


    Steer closed his mouth and didn¡¯t dare to say anything, but as he nced at Lin Yun, the anger in his heart rose.


    ¡®Sh*t, that stupid Mafa Merlin actually dares to ridicule me? F*ck, what does that look mean, do you think I¡¯m making a fuss about nothing?


    ¡®Do you think our Bronze Tribe is not very amazing because you used a trick to murder our tribe¡¯s valiant warrior?


    ¡®Stupid guy, just you wait. Since the Holy Mountain Incarnation has the Bronze Beastmen abilities, then it¡¯ll be able to show our abilities to all of you fools! It¡¯s best if the Holy Mountain Incarnation gets rid of you!¡¯

 Chapter 1145 - Incarnation 2

    <h4>Chapter 1145 Incarnation 2</h4>


    Steer lowered his head. His eyes shone as if he was waiting for a good show. He seamlessly got closer to the human side and would nce at Lin Yun from time to time with evasive nces.


    Although Steer had casually said a few words, everyone¡¯s expression had be somewhat unsightly. Cross and Clombton both frowned and the mana and aura surrounding their bodies became somewhat chaotic.


    Although the Bronze Beastmen were the most looked down upon Beastmen, they carried on with the concept of defense being the strongest power. Even the Grey Beastmen, the Beastmen with the weakest bodies, would focus on killing their enemies and not strengthen their defenses.


    But no one could deny that the Bronze Beastmen¡¯s defenses were powerful. Especially after advancing to the Heaven Rank. The Bronze Beastmen would be tortoise shells that were very difficult to approach, no one was willing to fight with Bronze Beastmen, especially the few of them with bloodlines so powerful that they awakened the gravity ability.


    The Holy Mountain Incarnation ahead of them not only controlled the Gravity Domain, it released it at the start of the battle and it wasparable to a Gravity Domain released by a Peak 3rd Rank Bronze Beastman.


    Even a Bronze Beastman at the 4th Rank with an inferior bloodline wouldn¡¯t be able to release a Gravity Domain as powerful as the Holy Mountain Incarnation.


    How could they fight this?


    Holy radiance appeared in the sky as Clombton¡¯s chanting voice kept echoing and rays of light frantically converged. In an instant, the sky within several kilometers darkened.


    Apparently, those rays of light converged together and ultimately transformed into a thick light pir that fell down from the sky.


    One after another, small angels emitting white radiance floated around the light pir, the weapons in their hands were pointed at the Holy Mountain Incarnation.


    A stern and majestic aura emerged from the thick light pir and a solemn godly shadow floated within. That blurry shadow faintly looked like Clombton.


    ¡°Judgement!¡±


    An indescribable voice suddenly echoed from it. Thatnguage was unfamiliar, yet everyone understood the meaning of its words.


    The light pir fused into a meter-thick zing light beam that fell on top of the Holy Mountain Incarnation.


    In an instant, the Holy Mountain Incarnation was surrounded in rays of light and its silhouette couldn¡¯t be seen anymore. But the earth within ten meters of the Holy Mountain Incarnation seemed to melt into ss, while the ground outside of those ten meters was covered in fine cracks. Those cracks barely had the time to appear before the ground was ttened by the gravity.


    A roar of anger came from the light beam, and less than three secondster, the light beam started distorting and the light slowly dimmed. That light was like a rubber band that kept being stretched.


    The light pir exploded five secondster, and the scattered light was pushed to the ground by the gravity, turning the earth within several dozen meters into a shining carpet.


    As for the Holy Mountain Incarnation, it was covered in white smoke. Its body was covered in ayer of sinister white Bone Aura Armor. Even the traces on the Bone Aura Armor were rapidly dissipating.


    Apparently, the 9th Tier Extraordinary Spell Light Judgement could only force the Incarnation to use the Blood Bone Beastmen¡¯s ability.


    Light Judgement was the strongest 8th Tier area of effect spell. With the addition of Extraordinary Power and by condensing it into a single-target spell, it would be a 9th Tier Spell. Any Undead under the 3rd Rank of the Heaven realm would evaporate instantly under that attack.


    Unfortunately, the Holy Mountain Incarnation hadn¡¯t been greatly injured, and its few injuries were already healing.


    Seeing this scene, the expressions of the group of 1st Rank Heaven powerhouses changed and their morale rapidly fell. They slowly put down their raised weapons and staves, not knowing whether they should cast spells or not.


    At this time, Clombton said with a cold expression, ¡°The Holy Mountain is already under the control of that Ancient God, we won¡¯t be able to go in if we can¡¯t deal with the Holy Mountain Incarnation before us.¡±


    Clombton raised his light staff and looked at the Incarnation. His mana surged and the formidable light power gathered into a ring of light that revolved around Clombton¡¯s body.


    The radiance was like a calmly flowing brook. The air flowing within a hundred meters seemed to have stopped and everything became strangely quiet.


    On the other side, Cross drew his three-meter-long greatsword and his golden aura spurted out like waves. The light sword in his hands instantly transformed into an eight-meter-long huge golden sword.


    But the golden aura didn¡¯t stop there and kept coursing through Cross¡¯ body, condensing into a sinister Aura Armor.


    The chaotic aura distorted the air and elements in the surroundings and formed a chaotic stormy zone. No one could get within a few dozen meters of him.


    There was a sharp contrast between Cross and Clombton, but they both exuded terrifying power.


    Their aura swelled and burst out, suppressing the aura of the Holy Mountain Incarnation.


    In the rear, the Heaven Rank powerhouses that had lost hope due to the Holy Mountain Incarnation¡¯s aura were now raising their weapons, cold sweat trickling down their backs.


    Lin Yun was no better than the others. He was also paled, even if the Holy Mountain Incarnation wasn¡¯t the entire Holy Mountain, the power it borrowed came from the entire mountain.


    The Holy Mountain that existed for countless years, and had been worshipped by the Beastmen for countless years, had already gained wisdom. If the other side was a lifeform, it would have already be a first-rate Heaven Rank powerhouse.


    An incarnation of wisdom and power... The pressure it produced was many times stronger than a 3rd Rank Heaven powerhouse!


    The power derived fromws was innate pressure, mana could barely influence it. Especially when it came to a gap like this, it was so great it couldn¡¯t be breached.


    As Cross and Clombton endured the pressure of the Holy Mountain Incarnation, Lin Yun felt his mana recover and operate as normal. The feeling of being the enemy of the entire Raging me ne, as well as facing the faith the entire Raging me ne had umted over the years, disappeared.


    He nced at the surroundings, and beside Cross and Clombton, all other Heaven Rank powerhouses were pale. It was as if they had experienced a bitter struggle.


    The 1st Rank Heaven powerhouses had yet to join the battle when Cross roared and rushed out.


    Faint golden aura spurted out of Cross and then attached to Cross¡¯srge greatsword. In an instant, that huge and powerful sword lengthened and turned into a thirty-meter-long huge sword.


    Cross held his sword with both hands and rushed above the Holy Mountain Incarnation before ferociously shing down.


    After reaching the center of the Gravity Domain, the heaviness of the gravity had reached its highest point, and the greatsword formed by Cross¡¯ Aura was about to be torn apart.


    But Cross¡¯ eyes burnt with faint golden mes and the magic patterns on the surface of his body brightened. A part of his magic patterns seemed toe alive and instantly rushed into the sword in Cross¡¯ hands.


    With the addition of these magic patterns, that huge golden sword was saved from the fate of copse. Instead, with the help of the Gravity Domain, its falling power sharply increased by at least eight times.


    Facing this power that could apparently tear through space, the Holy Mountain Incarnation slowly raised his head and a wisp of ridicule shed in the pure ck eyes filled with negative thoughts. It then slowly raised one hand.


    That arm covered in Bone Battle Armor shone with a bloody brilliance and the white Bone Battle Armor instantly transformed into a dark red bloody color. Dense ck smoke surged like a volcanic eruption and rapidly condensed into existence.


    From a distance, it looked like the arm of the Holy Mountain Incarnation had suddenly transformed into a ten-meter-big ck hand.


    The ck hand instantly arrived before that huge golden sword and grabbed it bare-handed.


    A transparent ripple spread from the point of impact between the two and the slowly spreading ripple swept with terrifying power, shaking the surrounding space. Fine spatial tears appeared where the ripples swept.


    A wisp of shock shed in Cross¡¯ eyes. He instantly scattered his aura and didn¡¯t continue his forceful attack.


    His golden sword shattered with a loud bang, and simrly, that ck hand also exploded. The smoke turned into a scaled pitch-ck fist that flickered nine times, avoiding Cross¡¯ counterattack and fiercely smashing onto his body.


    ¡°Crack...¡±


    A fierce light flickered in the air as Cross instantly disappeared, only leaving behind a several-hundred-meter-long white trail.


    Cross¡¯ fall felt like an 8th Tier Spell falling on the ground. The earth was shattered over a hundred meters and spider web-like cracks spread over four hundred meters.


    Cross stood in the hole, both hands holding his greatsword in front of him, light golden aura frantically bubbling on his body, rapidly fixing the gaps in his Battle Aura Armor.


    The Heaven Rank Bone Beastman, Muta, let out an rmed cry as if he had seen a ghost.


    ¡°Sh*t, this is our Blood Bone Beastmen¡¯s life saving ability, how could the Holy Mountain Incarnation also have it...¡±


    The Blood Bone Beastmen were the fastest among the eight tribes. It was even rumored that the Vampire bloodline was in their lineage.


    Because the Vampire¡¯s life-saving ability could turn them into bats covering the entire sky. As long as one Vampiric Bat remained alive, high-ranked Vampires wouldn¡¯t die.


    The Blood Bone Beastmen¡¯s bloodline ability allowed them to split apart into nine Blood Shadows in order to escape in different directions. As long as one remained alive, the Blood Bone Beastman wouldn¡¯t die.


    But that ability had never been used by the Blood Bone Beastmen in a direct confrontation, they always used that ability when they were weak, when their fighting strength was below half.


    But now, the Holy Mountain Incarnation didn¡¯t use that ability on itself, but on its magic power. This was something the Blood Bone Beastmen never did.


    More importantly, the ck smoke condensing into an offensive spell was clearly the ability of the ck Iron Beastmen. The ck Iron Beastmen had Abyssal Bloodlines. That kind of abyssal magic power was something that only ck Iron Beastmen had among the Raging me Beastmen.


    So far, the Holy Mountain Incarnation already revealed the Bronze Tribe, Blood Bone Tribe, and the ck Iron Tribe¡¯s innate abilities. There was no need to think to know that the Holy Mountain Incarnation definitely possessed the abilities of all Raging me Beastmen.


    Then, everyone¡¯s worries became reality.


    The Holy Mountain Incarnation raised its arm and ck clouds spreading over several kilometers covered the sky. Then, twenty to thirty-meter-big zing meteors rained down on the ground.


    Everyone was within the range of the spell.


    A ming meteor fell to the ground and the earth started ruthlessly shivering. The ground was like an ocean as wave upon wave spread out. The mes and fragments from the meteors crashing simply couldn¡¯t be dodged. It covered a range of at least two to three kilometers.


    The two dozen Heaven Rank powerhouses tacitly released their most powerful defensive abilities.


    Fusion Shields, Law Runic Shields, Battle Aura Armor, Aura Shields...


    The meteors were densely packed and in such high numbers that they simply couldn¡¯t dodge them, they could only block them.


    mes, fragments, shockwaves...


    All kinds of chaotic destruction power converged into a sea of chaos, and every Heaven Rank powerhouse was like a boat floating on that sea, about to copse at any time.


    Morgan¡¯s Fusion Shield kept flickering. His Darkness Elemental God was released to resist these meteors, but his Fusion Shield was still on the verge of shattering.


    ¡°Sh*t, that thing doesn¡¯t care about mana consumption! Damned b*stard, every meteor isparable to an 8th Tier Heavensfall Meteor.


    ¡°Moreover, hundreds of them keep falling down. Sh*t, sh*t, even if I rouse my Demine and all my mana, I wouldn¡¯t be able to do it. That guy... F*ck, Am I going to die to ming meteors...?!¡±


    Morgan was paled, he was a darkness mage that nurtured a Darkness Elemental God. Darkness Elemental Gods could be said to be innate ughterers, but the power of their casting and defensive abilities were weaker than ordinary mages. At this time, this little gap would be a fatal factor.


    The others weren¡¯t much better, the only difference was how long they couldst.


    Even if the 1st Rank Heaven powerhousespleted their Extraordinary transformation and had Extraordinary Power, they wouldn¡¯t be able to survive under the assault of a few hundred 8th Tier Spells.


    Moreover, this rain of falling meteors showed no sign of stopping or easing up.


    Clombton solemnly floated in the air. The light staff in his hand blossomed with a milky white radiance and all light converged intow runes.


    As Clombton chanted, thesew runes all burst and the radiance filling the entire sky transformed into twenty human-shaped runic symbols with hands holding their chests.


    These runes flew and instantly fell on everyone¡¯s heads. In a split second, it felt like praising voices could be heard from the void and milky white human-shaped angel shadows appeared above their heads. The small angels emitted arge amount of light that merged with every Heaven Rank powerhouse¡¯s defensive shields, steadying those fluctuating shields.


    Morgan looked at his smoothed Fusion Shield with a stunned expression before letting a long sigh of relief.


    ¡°Holy Blessing? No, this is Angel Blessing, a supporting spell that could even bless Undeads!¡±


    This was the doctrine of Holy Light, most of the spells were leaning towards support and redemption. This branch of the Law of Light wasn¡¯t like the other branches, it was very lethal to Undeads.


    If a person understood thews of purification within the Light Law, they could even kill an ordinary Undead with simple Therapy Spell.


    With Clombton¡¯s Angel Blessing, the Heaven Rank powerhouses no longer needed to use all their power to defend against thatrge-scale spell.


    As for Clombton, he had sessfully attracted the Holy Mountain Incarnation¡¯s attention and the speed of the rain of meteor slightly slowed down.


    A small scarlet radiance appeared in the hands of the Holy Mountain Incarnation. Then, the radiance flew out and instantly transformed into a fierce and sinister Beastman¡¯s head.


    The thirty-meter-tall head bared its teeth as it ruthlessly bit down towards Clombton.


    Following that head¡¯s biting, a huge ck hole seemed to appear in the space. It was like a white cloth was forcibly torn apart bit by bit.


    The huge and monstrous Beastman head bit its way towards Clombton and soon bit the Fusion Shield covering Clombton. Rays of light and ck smoke kept colliding, destroying one another.


    They transformed into a sphere wrapped around Clombton¡¯s Fusion Shield. And just like a ball, Clombton and the head flew in the distance.


    The ring of light surrounding Clombton blossomed with a bright light, and as the ring of light spread out, the essence of that ring of light was revealed andw runes appeared one after another.


    These numerousw runes formed a pure zone shrouded in holy light and transformed into a huge sphere of light that swelled up, seemingly wanting to force that huge Beastman head to burst.


    But it only made that huge and sinister head slightly open its mouth, its speed didn¡¯t lower at all as it rushed towards a small hill in the distance, with Clombton stuck between its teeth.


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    A muffled explosion echoed from the distance as that several-hundred-meter-big hill burst into a ck and white mushroom cloud. The mushroom cloud slowly rose to the sky and exposed the original location of the small hill.


    At this moment, that small hill had already disappeared and the huge Beastman head had also disappeared. Even Clombton¡¯s situation was unknown.


    A few secondster, beautiful angel singing voices echoed, and a light pir suddenly shot from the chaotic distorted storm. Rays of light converged and twisted into a person as the pale Clombton reappeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Boundless radiance shone behind Clombton as the shadow of a huge Demine floated there. The radiance cast by the Demine enveloped Clombton¡¯s body and rapidly recovered his injuries and mana.

 Chapter 1146 - Incarnation 3

    <h4>1146 Incarnation 3</h4>


    On the other side, the eighteen Heaven Rank powerhouses were already going all-out. Aura and mana took the shape of all kinds of spells and abilities which flew towards the Holy Mountain Incarnation.


    Berserk mes, chilly ice, roaring gales, heavy rocks, light and darkness, as well as scarlet, golden, bronze and other colored auras.


    Attacks covered the entire sky and formed a chaotic flood of destruction as they squeezed together and fell towards the Holy Mountain Incarnation.


    This was enough to tear apart a Heaven Rank powerhouse within three seconds. They started falling down within three hundred meters of the Holy Mountain.


    The spells kept falling down and were torn apart due to the increased gravity.


    Arge number of attacks fell down more than thirty meters away from the Holy Mountain Incarnation, only a fraction of the attacks fell within thirty meters but they didn¡¯t have much effect.


    The only effect was that the aftermath of the destruction created by the storm of destruction tore the ground apart. The huge flood flowed on the ground to attack the Holy Mountain Incarnation¡¯s body.


    But it didn¡¯t have too much effect on the Holy Mountain Incarnation¡¯s terrifying defensive power. The chaotic and destructive power polished the Holy Mountain Incarnation¡¯s Blood Bone Armor and roughed the armor with a metallic reflection, making cracks rapidly appear.


    But as mana revolved, the Holy Mountain Incarnation¡¯s Blood Bone Armor rapidly recovered to normal. Its body didn¡¯t move after resisting a dozen Heaven Rank powerhouses¡¯ spells. It was just like the Holy Mountain, it would stand firm against big fluctuations.


    As it resisted the attacks, a mocking smile rose on the Holy Mountain Incarnation¡¯s mouth and the number of meteors falling from the sky suddenly increased. At the same time, a scarlet aura burst like a volcanic eruption and took the shape of blood crystals-like needles which then drizzled down.


    The indiscriminate attacks covered all directions and all angles. Looking at it from a distance, it truly looked like a blood-colored rain.


    Mournful screams kept echoing. The piercing power of that scarlet rain was extremely powerful and the Beastmen simply couldn¡¯t stop those thin needles from piercing their Battle Aura Armors.


    If not because they were experienced powerhouses and firmly protected their vitals, their heads and hearts might have already been pierced.


    Small bloody holes appeared on their bodies, even the Heaven Bronze Beastman powerhouse, famed for his defense, still had eight holes.


    The human mages weren¡¯t much better, their bodies were covered in small bloody holes.


    Morgan¡¯s Darkness Elemental God was instantly killed while he himself got two holes, one on his arm and one on his shoulder. Dedale¡¯s Burning Soul Magic Robe had fiverge holes.


    Slythrin used the Endless Sand to form a sand shield, but he seemed to have cut a sorry figure. Birbo transformed into a shadow to weaken the damage, but he seemed to have consumed quite a bit of mana.


    As for Dubois, he was the most miserable. The lightning spells he controlled had formidable firepower, but their defensive abilities were weak against those blood aura needles. After the rain of blood, Dubois ended up with ten bloody holes on his body. There was even a hole on his right chest. His lightning shield was no different from paper, it waspletely useless.


    As for Lin Yun¡¯s Law Runic Shield, it was forcibly pierced through. Those blood-colored needles¡¯s power and speed exceeded the reaction speed of the Law Runic Shield.


    The several tens of thousands ofw runes didn¡¯t have a great reaction against that power. A needle pierced his left arm, and he used Elemental Incarnation to barely dodge the other one.


    ¡°Cross, if you don¡¯t go all-out, we will all die here!¡±


    Clombton floated in the air, a dark expression on his face, the shadow of his Demine floating behind him and his mana fluctuations spreading to the surroundings like a tide.


    Following Clombton¡¯s roar, Cross frowned and raised his greatsword. That huge greatsword rapidly shrunk and the aura forming the weapon rapidlypressed until it was a four-meter long greatsword.


    The greatsword had shrunk several times, but the aura it was emitting was clearly two or three times stronger. The magic patterns on the surface of his body shined and took the shape of a light golden desing that attached to Cross¡¯ greatsword.


    A minute spatial tear formed around the greatsword¡¯s edge. The sharp aura emitted by the greatsword could already cut through space!


    Cross turned into an afterimage and instantly entered the gravitational area around the Holy Mountain Incarnation. That blurry shadow slowly turned visible ten meters from the Holy Mountain Incarnation.


    The four-meter-long greatsword ruthlessly shed at the Holy Mountain Incarnation¡¯s head. But in an instant, the Holy Mountain Incarnation¡¯s right hand made a grabbing motion and a light golden aura surged as a three-meter-long golden sword appeared in its hand.


    The two golden swords kept shing, and the two silhouettes were invisible between the shes.


    In the air, Clombton frowned and cursed, ¡°Damnit, the Golden Beastmen¡¯s Aura Weapon...¡±


    As he cursed, the Demine¡¯s shadow behind Clombton blossomed with a soft milky white halo. As the halo appeared, a radiant angel with fifty-centimeter-tall and two-meter-long wings came out of the halo.


    The radiant angel chanted a cold and gentle praising song and arge amount of light magic power surged from the Demine.


    Suddenly, a huge hole seemed to pierce the pitch-ck sky and a meter-thick light pir suddenly fell down, ruthlessly pressuring the Holy Mountain Incarnation¡¯s body.


    The Holy Mountain Incarnation¡¯s Blood Bone Battle Armor rapidly weathered under the shine of these rays of light and the bloody bones also decayed back to white.


    The huge aura towering like a mountain was rapidly being weakened by the beam of light.


    The heavy area around Holy Mountain Incarnation was also rapidly weakened and the gravity¡¯s size kept shrinking.


    Clombton cooperated with the small radiant angel floating above his head and guided the light beam to weaken the strength of the Holy Mountain Incarnation.


    The raining ming meteors were reduced by at least half, and the storm of aura was also weakened by half. Coupled with Cross¡¯ all-out bursts, they drew most of the power of the Holy Mountain Incarnation away.


    The eighteen Heaven Rank powerhouses also started going all-out. The Heaven Mages used their Demines and various Demines¡¯ shadows appeared behind them.


    With Demines and Elemental Gods, the Heaven Rank Mages¡¯ power reached their peak and they hardly worried about berserk spell explosions. All the spellsnded on the body of the Holy Mountain Incarnation.


    As for the Beastmen, they also released their innate gifts, they activated their innate gifts¡¯ magic patterns and used all their tricks.


    The Holy Mountain Incarnation¡¯s silhouette couldn¡¯t be seen, everyone could only see the beam of weakening light controlled by Clombton, and all the attacks fell were that light pir fell since that should have been where the Holy Mountain Incarnation was.


    As for Cross, his figure was almost out of sight, he could only look at the group of golden shadows that kept encircling the light pir.


    After continuously attacking for a dozen minutes, a terrifying aura suddenly burst out of the center of the light pir. Clombton groaned and the small angel turned into particles of light which returned into his Demine.


    The light pir forcibly exploded and the golden sword in Cross¡¯ hands shattered into fragments. Cross even turned into a golden shadow that was sent flying seven hundred meters away. The ground looked like a several-hundred-meter-wide sink.


    The eighteen 1st Rank Heaven powerhouses¡¯ spells and aura-based attacks all looked like illusory shadows being forcibly torn apart.


    The Beastmen were sent flying back and the mages suffered magical bacshes. They all looked pale like corpses.


    No one expected that after advancing to the Heaven Rank, they would unexpectedly suffer magical bacsh.


    Mana surged as the two Peak 3rd Rank Heaven powerhouses and eighteen 1st Rank Heaven powerhouses all temporarily lost their fighting strength.


    As for the Holy Mountain Incarnation¡¯s location, a huge pitch-ck energy storm was frantically expanding and anything it reached was torn apart.


    Rocks, spells, light...


    Everything was torn apart and the terrifying pressurepletely suppressed the eighteen 1st Rank Heaven powerhouses. They simply couldn¡¯t move, and their mana could barely linger on their bodies, unable to spread outward. The surrounding elemental power apparently dispersedpletely.


    Clombton and Cross also fell to the ground. They resisted that despairing aura with all their might.


    That pitch-ck energy storm spread over five hundred meters before suddenly dissipating. The Holy Mountain Incarnation remained standing still at the very center, the surrounding gravity and its Bone Battle Armor having dissipated.


    Scarlet Aura, Golden Aura, Bronze Aura, Abyssal Magic Power, Earth Magic Power...


    All powers had disappeared and the Holy Mountain Incarnation once again looked like an ordinary Beastman, it didn¡¯t look any special.


    As its aura dissipated, the powerful pressure also dissipated and the group looked at the Holy Mountain Incarnation with shock and doubt.


    ¡°Sh*t, it¡¯s too strong... it¡¯s not on the same level. I feel like I¡¯m already dead in front of that guy. Damnit, my Darkness Elemental God died again...¡±


    Morgan kept wiping his cold sweat as he crawled up from the ground, his eyes filled with fear.


    Not far from there, Lin Yun dejectedly smoothed his fluctuating Law Runic Shield and looked at the Holy Mountain Incarnation with bewilderment.


    ¡®Damnit, I knew that the Raging me ne¡¯s Holy Mountain Incarnation would be extremely powerful... It has at least the power of a 4th Rank Heaven powerhouse.


    ¡®If that burst power had spread, at least half of the Heaven Rank powerhouses would have died. In front of the Holy Mountain Incarnation, 1st Rank Heaven powerhouses are no different from twigs, they can easily be snapped.


    ¡®But it¡¯s not quite right. The strength it disys is very unstable. Every time it burst out, its power doubled, but it could also weaken by half.


    ¡®Although Clombton¡¯s terrifying weakening light was supported by his Demine and the small angel¡¯s chant, it could weaken powerhouses of the same rank by at least 10%.


    ¡®A 1st Rank Heaven powerhouse¡¯s strength would be suppressed by at least 50% of their strength, but the effect was too obvious against this Holy Mountain Incarnation, that Holy Mountain Incarnation was weakened by at least 30% to 40%.


    ¡®What¡¯s going on with this Holy Mountain Incarnation? How could it not have a wisp of aura...¡¯


    Lin Yun was confused, and the other Heaven Rank powerhouses crawling on the ground were also filled with doubt. No one knew what was going on.


    The strange calmsted no less than three seconds as no one dared to make a move.


    And at that time, Cross, who was on the other side of a several-hundred-meter-long trench, exploded in anger with red-eyes. His golden aura condensed into a twenty-meter-long golden greatsword.


    The greatsword forged out of golden aura instantly flew towards the Holy Mountain Incarnation. In midair, magic patterns appeared on the huge golden greatsword.


    These patterns seemed toe alive and rapidlypressed the golden greatsword. After flying several hundred meters, the greatsword had been condensed to three meters in length.


    As the greatsword cleaved the air, the sharp end even carried a wisp of spatial tears.


    Everyone held their breaths as they watched that golden sword fly towards the Holy Mountain Incarnation.


    Nothing obstructed the golden sword as it reached a hundred meters from the Holy Mountain Incarnation, its speed didn¡¯t weaken when it was fifty meters away either.


    In the end, after reaching ten meters, the golden sword had yet to receive any obstruction and the Holy Mountain Incarnation didn¡¯t put up any defense.


    At that moment, the golden sword easily pierced the Holy Mountain Incarnation¡¯s chest and pierced its body.


    The world seemed to have been silenced. Everyone looked distracted, even Cross himself foolishly looked at the hilt poking from the Holy Mountain Incarnation¡¯s body, disbelief visible on his face.


    ¡°Damn, is there a powerful existence nearby? Since when has my condensed Aura Weapon be so powerful?


    ¡°It actually pierced the Holy Mountain Incarnation¡¯s chest...¡±


    Cross¡¯ eyes were unfocused as he mumbled,pletely stunned. The strength previously disyed by the Holy Mountain Incarnation absolutely surpassed the Peak of the 3rd Rank of the Heaven realm.


    It instantly dispelled the attacks of eighteen 1st Rank Heaven Rank powerhouses and two Peak 3rd Rank Heaven powerhouses. It was something that needed at least a 4th Rank Heaven powerhouse.


    The silencested a few seconds, then, the part where the Holy Mountain Incarnation had been stabbed by the golden sword started being covered in ink-like pitch-ck power.


    That power looked like a drop of ink dripping into water, it formed ribbon-like strands that rapidly dyed the golden sword ck.


    Cross¡¯ golden aura was being polluted and decayed until it ultimately turned into nothingness. As for the hole in the Holy Mountain Incarnation¡¯s chest, it was still dispelling arge amount of pitch-ck power, and an aura even more frightening than earlier was appearing.


    ¡°Hurry up and attack! Sh*t! Get rid of it quickly!¡± Clombton rmingly shouted.


    He forcibly roused his mana and his milky hite mana condensed into drops of milk-like substance that sprinkled towards the Holy Mountain Incarnation.


    The wide expanse of milky white holy light transformed into light beams that fell towards the Holy Mountain Incarnation¡¯s body one after another.


    Cross brandished his gold sword and kept throwing golden swords condensed out of aura. Golden longswords covering the sky fell down on the Holy Mountain Incarnation like a golden rain.


    As for the other Heaven Rank powerhouses, they all let out their most powerful spells.


    Dubois released his Thunder Punishment, Dedale cast me Hand, Morgan controlled his reformed Darkness Elemental God to cast Sacrifice, Slythrin used Gaia¡¯s Wrath, Birbo used Shadow sh.


    As for Lin Yun, he released the most powerful single target spell he was proficient in, the upgraded version of the Four Element Bomb, the Rune Bomb.


    As these spells and aura attacks filled the entire sky, they formed a wave of destruction that fell towards the Holy Mountain Incarnation in the center.


    When a spell exploded, its power didn¡¯t have time to spread before it was suppressed by the other spells. All of the power ended up affecting the Holy Mountain Incarnation.


    The Holy Mountain Incarnation remained motionless as it firmly resisted all the attacks, its injuries bing more and more severe, while the pitch-ck power kept increasing. The energy fluctuationsing from its body were also bing more and more chaotic and powerful.


    It seemed that two formidable powers were fighting within its body, and as time passed, that pitch-ck power appeared to be slowly gaining the upper hand.


    The Holy Mountain Incarnation raised its head and nced at them with pitch-ck eyes filled with strong negative emotions. As it nced over, it seemed as if countless mind spells were forming a storm.


    Deep roars that made their souls shiver kepting out of the Holy Mountain Incarnation¡¯s mouth. With every deep roar, the surrounding space softly shook.


    ¡°Hurry up and get rid of it, we will die here otherwise!¡±


    Clombton¡¯s eyes had already turned pure white, he couldn¡¯t remain calm as he looked at the Holy Mountain Incarnation. Shock covered his face and even cold sweat kept being evaporated by the light.


    Regardless of what Clombton discovered, no one dared to be careless. After resisting so many attacks, faint cracks started appearing on that ordinary looking Beastman shape taken by the Holy Mountain Incarnation, it wouldn¡¯t copse within a short time.


    Morgan clenched his teeth and waved six magic scrolls. Each magic scroll clearly emitted the aura of Extraordinary Spells.


    As the six magic scrolls were torn, it felt as if six Heaven Rank powerhouses were simultaneously releasing their strongest spells. Six pitch-ck single-edged spears appeared in the air and flew towards the body of the Holy Mountain Incarnation.


    The dense auras of death and darkness interweaved and made the surrounding space deathly silent.


    The six spears resolutely pierced the body of the Holy Mountain Incarnation and nailed it to the ground.


    Anubis¡¯ Spear.


    ording to the legends, in the Undead ne, Anubis ruled over death and souls and let everything fall into death. It was a terrifying existence called the God of Death in the Undead ne.


    That spear was Anubis¡¯ weapon and contained the terrifying power to directly kill a soul lifeform.

 Chapter 1147 - Holy Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 1147 Holy Mountain</h4>


    To be able to write a 9th Tier magic scroll, and a terrible spell like the Anubis¡¯ Spear, the crafter must have been at least at the 4th Rank of the Heaven realm and must haveprehended the terrifying Death Law and Soul Law.


    Most importantly, releasing that spell didn¡¯t just require mana, it also required soul power. The six scrolls needed a huge amount of soul power. The price of using these six scrolls wasn¡¯t light. It could be seen from Morgan¡¯s painful expression.


    The effects of these six Anubis¡¯ Spears was exceptionally good. A depressing painful deep roar echoed from the Holy Mountain Incarnation¡¯s mouth after it was pierced. The pitch-ck power within its body somewhat weakened and many cracks appeared on the surface of its body. Even seven to eight thick cracks could be seen.


    Even Morgan took out a trump card, the others didn¡¯t dare to be careless. Something that could terrify a Peak 3rd Rank Heaven powerhouse like Clombton definitely wasn¡¯t something they could handle.


    Dedale raised his metal staff and the three ming spheres flying next to him rapidly revolved and a meter-big fire vortex now spread in front of him. A red golden light flickered from within as a ming spear covered in numerous beautiful decorative patterns made its way out.


    Ayer of red golden mes was attached to the body of the me Spear. With the appearance of that me Spear, the surrounding space was burnt and pitch-ck small holes kept appearing and disappearing.


    The me Spear instantly disappeared and pierced through the chest of the Holy Mountain Incarnation. The red golden mes kept shing against the ink-like pitch-ck power.


    Dubois summoned his Elemental God, and like a sea of lighting, Dubois¡¯ spells were all devoured by the Elemental God. The Elemental God let out a deep roar as ring lightning was forming within its mouth before transforming into a lightning bolt so dazzling its color couldn¡¯t be seen. It then flew and hit the Holy Mountain Incarnation¡¯s head.


    After releasing that spell, Dubois¡¯ Elemental God suddenly copsed into lightning bolts and returned to his Demine.


    Slythrin hesitated, before splitting the Endless Sand in half and softly blowing onto it. That small handful of Endless Sand turned into a small sand wave that attacked the Holy Mountain Incarnation. The Endless Sand came in contact with the pitch-ck power on the Holy Mountain Incarnation¡¯s body and drilled into his body.


    In an instant, the Beastman body of the Holy Mountain Incarnation crazily expanded as if someone was blowing air into it and the Endless Sand sprayed out from its wounds.


    Birbo¡¯s chants echoed as his body turned into a shadow. The dense aura of the Shadow Law spread out and a shadow dagger ruthlessly stabbed onto the shadow of the Holy Mountain Incarnation.


    Suddenly, that shadow seemed toe alive and frantically struggled as painful deep roars kept echoing...


    As for Lin Yun, he hadn¡¯t summoned the Equilibrium Law¡¯s shadow, nor did he take out the God Fire Ember. He instead usedw runes as a frame to form a huge pitch-ck Wind de.


    Even if the pitch-ck Wind de formed from several hundredw runes could only disy 0.1% of that matrix, it far exceeded any power that could be made fromw runes made out of twelve base runes.


    The pitch-ck Wind de cut into the Holy Mountain Incarnation¡¯s head, and just as it looked like the Holy Mountain Incarnation was about to be beheaded, that ink-ck power squeezed out and altered the direction of the Wind de, allowing the Holy Mountain Incarnation to keep half its neck. And even more pitch-ck power surged out, forcibly destroying the Wind de.


    ...


    The eighteen Heaven Rank powerhouses instantly went all out and released their strongest single-target spells and Aura shes at the Holy Mountain Incarnation.


    Cross was floating in the air, he wasn¡¯t condensing Aura Weapons. Rather, his whole aura was poured into his golden sword, and his golden sword was like a golden shooting star as it rapidly fell towards the Holy Mountain Incarnation¡¯s head from the sky.


    As for Clombton, his chanting became very intense. A ring white star appeared amongst the dark clouds in the sky and fell towards the head of the Holy Mountain Incarnation like a meteor.


    The berserk attacks thoroughly submerged the Holy Mountain Incarnation. The surface of its Beastman body started shattering like ice, huge cracks rapidly spread out . His body soon looked like porcin before it exploded with a loud bang.


    The ink-like sinister power and an aura carrying the heaviness of the earth appeared in the air. That powerful ink-like wave frantically pounced towards the heavy earth aura.


    A phantom of the Holy Mountain appeared and that ink-ck power frantically pounced on that phantom, crazily seeping into it. But suddenly, the Holy Mountain¡¯s phantom exploded into fragments, and all the fragments scattered to enter the earth under their feet. That pitch-ck power seemed to fly into a rage and flew towards the depths of the Holy Mountain, disappearing from their sight.


    The feeling of rejection finally disappeared and this ce¡¯s air, space, and elements no longer rejected their existence. Everyone sighed in relief.


    Clombtonnded on the ground with a pale expression and he solemnly looked towards the depths of the Holy Mountain.


    ¡°The Holy Mountain is already under the control of the Ancient God, but the Holy Mountain was still resisting and the soul of the Ancient God couldn¡¯t force the Holy Mountain to disy its strongest power.


    ¡°The Holy Mountain¡¯s will had always been resisting the Ancient God, thus, the power it could disy could suddenly be higher, or lower.


    ¡°Moreover, this was also the reason why the Holy Mountain Incarnation first disyed a defensive stance, the Ancient God¡¯s soul was unable topletely control the Holy Mountain Incarnation.


    ¡°What just happened was because our attacks weakened the grip of the Ancient God¡¯s soul onto the Holy Mountain Incarnation. The Holy Mountain Incarnation regained a lot of its control, but that was also a temporary thing. If we hadn¡¯t destroyed the Holy Mountain Incarnation¡¯s body, we might have faced theplete power of the Holy Mountain Incarnation.


    ¡°We would have all died...¡±


    On the side, Cross had a solemn expression as he nodded.


    ¡°I just obtained the guidance and warning of the Holy Mountain Incarnation. It didn¡¯t want to be controlled by the Ancient God, but it couldn¡¯t resist the Ancient God¡¯s power and could only use a part of its power to resist while the other part was controlled to fight us.


    ¡°Now it finally found an opportunity, the Holy Mountain Incarnation shattered itself and merged back into the Holy Mountain. As long as the Holy Mountain isn¡¯t destroyed, and the Raging me ne isn¡¯t ruined, then the Ancient God would be unable to control the Holy Mountain again.


    ¡°The Holy Mountain¡¯s will told me that the Ancient God¡¯s body is in the deepest part of the Holy Mountain. But we would meet many dangers on the way. There¡¯ll be many obstacles. This is no longer the Holy Mountain we are acquainted with. We have to be careful of everything we encounter.


    ¡°The former local Raging me Beastmen are no longer worshipping the Holy Mountain and have lost their souls, they are all under the influence of the Ancient God and transformed into Demons. Countless magic beasts also transformed into Demons due to the sinister force.


    ¡°Even the space here had be unstable, and there would be nar tears leading to other nes. These nes are all dangerous, without any exception. There are even more small nes that had just been born and are already in the process of being destroyed.


    ¡°Those are the most dangerous ces. We have to be careful...¡±


    Clombton and Cross¡¯ words made everyone¡¯s heart sink.


    Lin Yun frowned, before a wisp of understanding shed in his eyes. The Raging me ne could be considered a big ne and the Holy Mountain had gained awareness and wisdom after being worshipped by the Raging me Beastmen for so many years.


    Within the range of the Holy Mountain, the Holy Mountain Incarnation could not only be proficient in all Raging me Beastmen innate abilities, its power was at least at the 4th Rank of the Heaven realm.


    If it hadn¡¯t reached the 4th Rank, everyone wouldn¡¯t have been able to feel everything rejecting them, even the air was resisting being breathed by them.


    This was already the power of Domains. At least within the Holy Mountain, the Holy Mountain Incarnation could control everything. Even a thread would gain a formidable strength.


    After struggling to defeat the Holy Mountain¡¯s Incarnation, everyone rested and reorganized before continuing on their way. But this time, no one was overconfident. They had experienced such a challenging battle right after entering the mountain, and they ultimately won because of the help of the Holy Mountain Incarnation itself.


    After entering, the surrounding environment began rapidly changing. Vegetation could no longer be seen and the earth started emitting a faint sulfuric smell. The rivers had already disappeared, reced by flowingva.


    The sky was also devoid of light, it was as if heavy lead clouds were covering the earth. The air was also filled with a hot and sinister aura.


    Strands of abyssal power turned into ck smoke that wafted through the air. Small me Demons covered in ck smoke were drilling out of theva, and after looking at everyone, the small me Demons rapidly disappeared back into theva.


    Abyssal Blood Crows fluttered in the air, their bloody red eyes emitting a sinister radiance as they attentively watched everyone before flying out.


    They walked less than ten kilometers, but all the lifeforms of the Raging me ne had disappeared. Every small animal they encountered had already transformed into an Abyssal lifeform.


    Even insects digging into the ground were already releasing a dense sulfur smell, they became strange lower Abyssal lifeforms that lived onva.


    These puny abyssal lifeforms were innumerable. One Detect Life would discover hundreds of them. It was as if this ce was just an ordinary corner of the Abyss with a developed ecosystem.


    The Abyssal Blood Crows preyed on those ugly insects, and the small me Demons were like alligators hidden within theva, waiting for prey to approach their river ofva.


    After travelling more than ten kilometers, they hadn¡¯t met any powerful Demon and Abyssal lifeform on the way. Those low leveled Abyssal lifeforms simply didn¡¯t dare to approach anyone.


    Under the pressure of Heaven Rank powerhouses, even if these guys were innately hostile to humans, they could only remain well-behaved and hide under the ground.


    No one took these small abyssal lifeforms seriously. In the Abyss, these lifeforms wereparable to Noscent¡¯s hares and birds and were treated as prey. If one was somewhat peculiar, they could be taken as pets by some powerful Demons, just like how humans raised small birds and puppies.


    The further they advanced, the more Lin Yun started having a bad feeling. It was as if he had been overlooking something. Clombton was also frowning.


    ¡°I think we have overlooked something. There seems to be some danger ahead but we seemed to have neglected an important problem.¡±


    After walking twenty kilometers without encountering any danger, Clombton stopped and couldn¡¯t help bringing it up.


    But Cross already shook his head.


    ¡°You are still as cautious as ever, Clombton. Could it be that the holy light made you as courageous as a marmot?


    ¡°The Holy Mountain Incarnation already told me that although there were many dangers ahead, the greatest danger is the Ancient God¡¯s soul. The rest are just some demonized lifeforms and Beastmen, there isn¡¯t too much danger.


    ¡°At most there will be some Demon Overlords, maybe one or two at the 3rd Rank, but they should be scattered on both sides of the Holy Mountain.


    ¡°With our strength, there is no need to be scared. After all, we met the Holy Mountain Incarnation right after entering the Holy Mountain, that¡¯s already the strongest force here beside the Ancient God¡¯s soul.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that we should worry about anything else? You might as well think on how to deal with the Ancient God¡¯s soul...¡±


    Clombton had a solemn expression and doubt was visible in his eyes. He opened his mouth, but remained silent.


    After moving another ten kilometers, they started seeing spatial tears. The way these spatial tears appeared didn¡¯t seem to follow a pattern.


    Some were only two-meter-long, some were forty to fifty-meter-long. They would suddenly appear before suddenly disappearing.


    Through those spatial cracks, they could see some broken small nes. Some of those small nes only had a few hundred meters ofnd, some didn¡¯t even havend.


    There were even some small nes that had been destroyed before the spatial tears were closed and the storms formed by the destruction of those small nes even passed through the spatial tears that had yet to be closed to form a flood of destruction.


    Ultimately, everyone moving speed became even slower as they had to guard against the appearing spatial tears. Even if they were Heaven Rank powerhouses, they would instantly be torn to shreds if they were hit by a small ne¡¯s spatial tear.


    Fortunately, before every spatial tear appeared, there would be some clear spatial fluctuations. As long as they were a bit careful, they wouldn¡¯t step into a space where a spatial tear was about to form.


    This was the path to enter the inside of the Holy Mountain. No one could circumvent it, the Holy Mountain¡¯s space had already undergone some changes and it felt like another world. Apart from walking through here, it was simply impossible to enter the Holy Mountain.


    After going forward for a dozen kilometers, something unexpected happened.


    Numerous Abyssal lifeforms appeared in the front and the rear, the grotesquely shaped Abyssal lifeforms exposed their sinister fangs and talons as they roared at everyone.


    Several-dozen-meter-tall huge demons stood within the armies, and behind the armies, there were a dozen hundred-meter-tall Abyssal Demons covered in ck smokeughing at the ground they encircled.


    Purple-Eyed Demon, Bone Demon, Horned Demon, Abyssal Blood Demon, Strength Demon...


    The Demon Overlords stood among their armies, and there was even a ck Iron Silver Horned Demon Overlord whose bloodline was among the top three of the Silver Demon Bloodlines.


    There was a total of sixteen 1st Rank Heaven Demon Overlords, which was equivalent to four 2nd Rank ck Iron Overlords!


    Not to mention the Abyssal armies numbering in the ten thousand and all the Heaven Rank powerhouses being stuck in this area of chaotic space.


    Apart from facing this abyssal army and Demon Overlord, they still had to face the continuously appearing spatial tears as well as the chaos floodsing from those small nes copsing.


    Everyone¡¯splexions instantly changed.


    Lin Yun silently roused his mana and took out the Book of Death. The Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras were already ready to battle at any time, Enderfa and Syudos had already been notified by Lin Yun. This was a big trouble this time.


    He had previously felt that the situation was fishy, but he now clearly understood that their path had been too peaceful.


    They only encountered some lesser lifeforms of the Abyss, they hadn¡¯t encountered any abyssal lifeform or Demon above level 30, and all Abyssal lifeforms above level 20 had been very rare.


    But as they walked here, Lin Yun already understood from what he saw. The Holy Mountain had already transformed into the Abyss and this space was especially suitable for Abyssal lifeforms. The dense Abyssal Power wasn¡¯t different from the Abyss, so how could there not be a powerful Abyssal lifeform?


    Moreover, it was easier to understand from the Abyssal Blood Demon covered in ayer of blood.


    Abyssal Blood Crows!


    In Noscent¡¯s future wars with the Abyss, they had suffered great losses several times, those Abyssal Blood Crows, who were like ordinary birds, were the most important reason for Noscent¡¯s losses.


    Abyssal Blood Crows were the pets of Abyssal Blood Demons. All Abyssal Blood Demons had countless Abyssal Blood Crows as pets. A drop of Abyssal Blood Demon¡¯s blood could fuse with over ten thousand Abyssal Blood Crow. But ultimately, only a tenth of them would survive.


    And these few hundreds Abyssal Blood Crows would be the doppelg?ngers of an Abyssal Blood Demon and rece the Abyssal Blood Demon to patrol his territory. Anything the Abyssal Blood Crow saw, the Abyssal Blood Demon saw.


    In the Abyss, which was locked in battle all year round, as long as someone was fighting an Abyssal Blood Demon, they would definitely tidy up all Abyssal Blood Crows within fifty kilometers.


    It was because everyone knew that among several Abyssal Blood Crows, there might be one patrolling on behalf of the Abyssal Blood Demon.


    But Abyssal Blood Crows were born inside the battlefield. As long as there was a war, the Abyssal Blood Crows would never be extinct. The blood and corpses left within the battlefields were the food of Abyssal Blood Crows.


    There would even be a Blood Crow Overlord appearing a few millenniater. He would control Blood Crows to cover the sky. By relying on huge numbers, he would upy a huge territory.


    A few Blood Crows had appeared before, But Lin Yun had overlooked them because there had been very few Blood Crows. Making it look very ordinary. It wasn¡¯t noteworthy as long as there wasn¡¯t a group of them.


    Recalling his memories, he remembered a Blood Crow approaching everyone before flying out. He hadn¡¯t expected that Blood Crow to be one of the Blood Demon Overlord¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Stupid human, since you disobeyed the wishes of the great master, then you can only feel pain and suffering. Your fate has already been decided.


    ¡°Your bodies and souls will be torn apart for master!¡±

 Chapter 1148 - Alliance vs Demons

    <h4>Chapter 1148 Alliance vs Demons</h4>


    That Silver Horned Demon with two ten-meter-long silver horns raised both arms as he loudly roared.


    At that instant, the restless Abyssal lifeforms went berserk and started crazily roaring as they charged towards everyone like a tide with no regards for their lives.


    There were also several hundred Lesser Demon Overlords within the abyssal armies, and their bodies faintly carried traces of magic beasts and Beastmen. They had clearly been magic beasts or Beastmen before turning into Demons.


    These magic beasts¡¯ innate abilities remained, and the Demons that had transformed from Beastmen still retained their magic patterns, they even turned more sinister and powerful.


    The overwhelming Abyssal Spells covered the sky as they fell towards everyone. Acid rain, meteors, poisonfire, ck ice. Numerous spells even obstructed those Abyssal lifeforms.


    Those demonized magic beasts spouted pitch-ck abyssal power. After demonizing, their original abilities had be mixed with evil abyssal magic and their power had increased.


    Especially those demonized Beastmen. As their ck magic patterns shone, ck smoke-like mana converged into a sinister rain.


    In an instant, the originally not very stable space immediately became even more unstable. A ten-meter-long spatial tear just appeared and drew in that dozen sinister Aura shes mixed with the storm of abyssal spells.


    In the spatial tear, a five-kilometer-bignd was floating amidst the void. But it was instantly destroyed by that chaotic power. Thend shattered into pieces and dissipated in the void.


    The humans and the Beastmen¡¯s Heaven Rank Alliance also got ready to fight. Fusion Shields shone and Battle Aura Armors condensed.


    They didn¡¯t even think of dodging that tidal wave. They had to pay attention to the surroundings in order to discover any spatial tear that would open within these chaotic fluctuations.


    The group was already flustered before the Demon Overlords even took action.


    Clombton raised his light staff with a solemn expression.


    ¡°Evil creatures, you¡¯ll end up shrouded in the holy light. I hope the holy light will guide you and keep all evil away.¡±


    Light sprinkled down as a gentle milky white radiance shone on the abyssal lifeforms. Within a kilometer, all abyssal lifeforms fell to the ground while letting roars of pain and despair...


    ck smoke kept surging from their bodies as the sinister abyssal power was forcibly expelled from their bodies.


    These rays of light also shone upon the Beastmen and humans, as well as on a dark mage like Morgan, and helped them cleanse their surroundings of abyssal power, making the abyssal power dissipate within the range of the light.


    Evil Salvation, it was the best treatment spell of holy light mages for someone who had been infected by an evil aura, death aura, or corroded by evil power. As long as the 6th Tier Evil Salvation was used, it would definitely be able to disperse all evil power within a person¡¯s body.


    But for a single-target spell to cover over a kilometer, it would definitely have to be the 9th Tier¡¯s version, Mass Evil Salvation!


    Abyssal power was an evil power to holy light, just like death power and infernal power. Moreover, extracting the abyssal power from the abyssal lifeforms¡¯ bodies was no different from extracting their lives.


    Throwing a lifeform from the Abyss into a Light ne was no different from throwing a Holy Light Angel into Hell.


    The eighteen Heaven Rank powerhouses were besieged and tacitly formed a circle, every one of them defending a direction, creating huge spell storms and aura storms in all directions and frantically sweeping those numerous abyssal lifeforms.


    For experts below the Heaven Rank, a huge army could indeed pose a threat. But for a powerful Heaven Rank powerhouse, numbers didn¡¯t matter when it came to an army below their level.


    Maybe only an overwhelming army of Undeads numbering in the million could pose a threat to a Heaven Rank powerhouse.


    Spells formed floods that the Abyssal lifeforms simply couldn¡¯t resist, it was as if a group of puny beasts entered a powerful torrent. Apart from painfully struggling and shouting in rm, they couldn¡¯t break away.


    The Abyssal lifeforms were frantically swept until the Demon Overlords in the back had to join the fight.


    Sixteen Demon Overlords and four ck Iron Overlords. The power they controlled couldn¡¯t bepared to an army of ten thousand lower Demons.


    ¡°Cross, I¡¯ll leave the two other ck Iron Overlords to you! As for the remaining Demon Overlords, kill one each!¡±


    Cross held his golden greatsword as he red at the Silver Horned ck Iron Demon Overlord and the Strength Demon ck Iron Overlord. The golden sword in his hand grew to twenty meters and instantly appeared before these two ck Iron Overlords.


    As Cross swung his sword, the Silver Demon Overlord¡¯s silver horns blossomed with a ring radiance. In an instant, the Silver Horned Demon¡¯s body turned silver like metal, his demonic ws also flickered with a sharp glint.


    The golden sword and the silver ws collided together and transparent ripples instantly spread. The Silver Horned Demon¡¯s sharp ws shattered one after another, but new ws rapidly grew.


    Next to him, the Strength Demon was also hit by Cross¡¯ golden sword, his 100-meter-tall body was instantly shortened by ten meters and the earth under his feet caved into a hole over a hundred meters in diameter.


    The two ck Iron Overlords were facing Cross, but they were still pressured. If they had been alone, it would have taken at most half a minute for Cross to dismember them.


    Cross forced the two ck Iron Overlords away from the battlefield, while on the other side, Clombton also floated up and looked at the chaotic battlefield with a frown.


    The holy light transformed into a pir of light that enveloped the Abyssal Blood Demon ck Iron Overlord and the Evil Bone Demon ck Iron Overlord, emitting dense dark smoke as it came in contact with their bodies.


    The pain made the to ck Iron Overlords fly into a rage. They hadn¡¯t needed to be forced by Clombton as they both charged over.


    The Abyssal Blood Demon transformed into a wave of blood that carried a pungent bloody smell as he threw himself at Clombton. On the other side, the Evil Bone Demon also took out his bones burning with pale mes and shot towards Clombton.


    Clombton led the two ck Iron Overlords in another direction as his voice echoed in everyone¡¯s minds.


    [Divide the battlefields, everyone has to deal with one Demon Overlord. With so many Demon Overlords here, as well as those filthy abyssal lifeforms, it would be very easy for the space to shatter.]


    [Damn, the space was originally unstable here, but it¡¯s possible for it to be shattered into a storm and everyone would be lost into the void...]


    As he said those words, Clombton avoided a thirty-meter-long spatial tear. The battle barelysted ten seconds before the originally unstable area became even more chaotic.


    If those Demon Overlords attacked simultaneously, then it would take at most a few seconds before the space crumbled, and none of them would ever be able to leave the encirclement alive.


    The copsed space would shatter everything that existed within the space, including the Heaven Rank powerhouses. The only way to dodge it was by hiding in the Demine.


    But entering the Demine meant being lost in the void, the demine would just keep floating in the void, there would be no way to return.


    And trying to find his way back was like trying to find a specific drop of water in arge sea, the probability waspletely negligible. That day might not happen by the time he died of old age.


    The battlefields were divided, and everyone settled on their opponent. At this moment, no one cared about choosing their opponents. If they didn¡¯t deal with those Demons, leaving would be impossible. No one nned on having an easy time.


    Lin Yun¡¯s opponent was an Evil Bone Demon Overlord, and the biggest threat was the Bone-corroding ck mes emitted from his bones. As long as one was infected, it would be very hard to break away from it, especially once their bones were burnt. Apart from cutting off the bones, it could only be removed by Extraordinary Power.


    In the face of the Evil Bone Demon, the Blood Bone Beastman Muta flew the fastest. He simply didn¡¯t want to handle the Demon that could kill him. As for the others, they were also unwilling to face this troublesome opponent, they would rather face a Purple-Eyed Demon than face an Evil Bone Demon.


    On the side, Birbo was facing a Horned Demon, his shadowy face looking at Lin Yun. Even if his appearance couldn¡¯t be seen, Lin Yun could feel that he was sneering.


    The Evil Bone Demon immediately released his Bone-corroding ck mes. Those mes with extremely destructive power towards bones were considered a threat by others, but it was nothing serious to Lin Yun. That cluster of Bone-corroding ck mes flew towards Lin Yun when a ming door suddenly appeared before him.


    As that ming door opened, that thirty-meter-big huge sphere of fire seemed to have been pierced like an egg yolk and turned into a torrent that was absorbed by this ming door.


    The Bone-corroding ck mes being ineffective, the Evil Bone Demon could only take out two ash grey ribs and used them as weapons as he rushed out.


    Lin Yun and the Evil Bone Demon started fighting and the battlefields kept transforming.


    On another side, Steer was controlling Gravity against a Strength Demon. When he saw Lin Yun, his eyes suddenly shook.


    As the scale of the battlefield expanded, the human and Beastman Heaven rank powerhouses had already scattered. As for Clombton and Cross, their fights would have destroyed this space so they lured the four ck Iron Overlords away.


    Steer sneered before quietly sizing up Lin Yun¡¯s surroundings.


    Birbo, of the Shadow Tower, wasn¡¯t far from Lin Yun¡¯s area, and Steer¡¯s own battlefield was also not too far.


    ¡®Ha, that stupid Mafa Merlin used despicable methods to kill the most gifted genius of our tribe, the fiercest and youngest warrior. I finally found an opportunity to get rid of this guy.


    ¡®Everyone else is fighting quite far away. Moreover, no one could control the location of their battlefield when fighting a Demon Overlord.


    ¡®Who would be able to notice if I lure that Demon Overlord over. Even Mafa Merlin wouldn¡¯t think that something was wrong, he absolutely wouldn¡¯t expect what I¡¯m about to do.


    ¡®Wait, I should restrain myself a bit and let this Demon Overlord ¡°chase¡± me towards Mafa Merlin¡¯s location.


    ¡®The space is too chaotic here, spatial tears keep opening and closing, and those temporary small nes aren¡¯t good, they would take a few seconds to perish after their birth.


    ¡®If he fell into such a ce, he would definitely be screwed. He would have no time to construct a nar Path before that small was destroyed.


    ¡®Moreover, although he can even disy the power of a Heaven Rank powerhouse, he is still an Archmage. Without Extraordinary Power, he can¡¯t open a Spatial Door, who cared if he was powerful...


    ¡®But I can¡¯t handle Mafa Merlin on my own. That guy is crafty. Even if the space is bing more and more chaotic and the fluctuations are bing stronger and stronger, he definitely had some method to discover the location of a spatial tear ahead of time.


    ¡®But that guy shrouded in shadows had some hatred towards Mafa Merlin, if we can cooperate, we can definitely force Mafa Merlin into an open spatial tear.


    ¡®The battlefield is so chaotic, and both Sir Cross and that terrifying holy light mage are extremely far. They won¡¯t be able to discover what happened here.¡¯


    Steer pondered and felt that this had high chances of being sessful.


    Steer didn¡¯t approach Lin Yun, and instead slowly moved his battlefield towards Birbo.


    When he was two hundred meters away, Steer secretly used magic power to transmit a message to Birbo over the earth.


    [Hey, Human Mage, this is the best opportunity to get rid of Mafa Merlin! Don¡¯t tell me you gave up?]


    Birbo slightly paused and turned to look at Steer. His cold, emotionless and genderless voice echeod beside Steer¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Bronze Beast, you think that you can challenge the authority of two Peak 3rd Rank Heaven powerhouses? Anyone causing an internal strife at such a time would be eliminated.¡±


    Disdain shed in Steer¡¯s eyes, but his voice was sincere.


    ¡°Human Mage, our tribe¡¯s youngest warrior, the most talented Heaven Rank powerhouse of our tribe, has been killed by Mafa Merlin using some despicable trick. I have to avenge him.


    ¡°But don¡¯t you humans have an expression, if you want to get rid of an enemy, kill with a borrowed knife?


    ¡°The space is so chaotic here... Maybe a spatial tear would suddenly appear and devour Mafa Merlin, maybe he would be careless and fall into it.


    ¡°Who would be able to figure out what happened? If he unexpectedly fell into a spatial tear, it could only be exined as fate and we can only feel sorry.


    ¡°Those continuously birthed small nes would be destroyed within a few seconds, or a few minutes at best.


    ¡°If Mafa Merlin unexpectedly returned to the embrace of fate, who would be able to say anything? Am I wrong?¡±


    Steer¡¯s words made Birbo silent for a bit. Looking at the Bronze Beastman, a hardly covered shock appeared on his face.


    Birbo didn¡¯t say anything, apparently pondering over Steer¡¯s suggestion. After a few minutes, a cold and emotionless voice echoed beside Steer¡¯s ears.


    ¡°What you say makes sense, I¡¯m unable to refuse. The shadow of fate is already covering Mafa Merlin. I think fate is ying a huge joke on him.¡±


    Steer understood Birbo¡¯s words. The two of them didn¡¯t continue speaking and, with a tacit understanding, they slowly had their battlefields move closer to Lin Yun¡¯s.


    As time passed, no one doubted anything. Even Lin Yun didn¡¯t think that Steer and Birbo were up to no good.


    Because the Demon Overlord fighting Steer suddenly burst with power and released an explosive ability, sharply increasing his strength within a short period of time. The Gravity around Steer couldn¡¯t stop him and he could only flee in Lin Yun¡¯s direction.


    Birbo had hardly moved, it was in fact Lin Yun who was getting closer to him during his battle with the Evil Bone Demon Overlord.


    This fight was crucial, if they lost, the Raging me ne would inevitably be led toward its destruction. Humans and Beastmen had temporarily put aside their long-standing hatred.


    Whoever caused an internal strife at such an asion would absolutely not be tolerated as they would be the reason for the ultimate failure, resulting in everything being wiped out.


    Furthermore, there were two Peak 3rd Rank Heaven powerhouses. Even if the space and Extraordinary Power were in chaos here, if someone dared to attack their own allies, Holy Mage Clombton would easily use Temporal Recall to check what had happened.


    This was also the reason why Lin Yun wasn¡¯t too worried about the few Heaven Rank powerhouses hostile towards him.


    To the powerhouses, the Raging me ne was the greatest benefit. In order to protect this benefit, personal opinions and even racial hatred weren¡¯t too important. At least for the time being.


    After seeing that his Bone-corroding ck mes were ineffective, the Evil Bone Demon Overlord had started using his powerful body to fight in a melee.


    His huge body brought terrifying power and Lin Yun simply couldn¡¯t find a good way to resist the Evil Bone Demon Overlord¡¯s terrifying attacks. It consumed too much mana and energy, so he could only use the efficient kiting tactic, that way, he could always pay attention to the spatial tears appearing in his surroundings.


    His Magic Array suddenly caught onto a faint spatial fluctuation behind him, hiding between wisps of chaotic mana fluctuations and spatial fluctuations. It was easy to overlook if one didn¡¯t pay attention.


    A spatial tear was opening behind him.


    But before Lin Yun could dodge, he suddenly discovered a trace of a formidable power on him. It was like he had been hit by Petrifaction, but it was also different from Petrifaction. It looked like the connection between his soul and body had been severed.


    His body didn¡¯t carry out the instructions from his mind. He roused his mana, but his body only slightly shook.


    Lin Yun frowned and instantly caught a trace of a different aura. On the ground, a shadow as fine as a hair spread out from the not-so-far-away Birbo and connected to his shadow.

 Chapter 1149 - Devious Trap

    <h4>Chapter 1149 Devious Trap</h4>


    That thin shadow was twisting and turning topletely hide under the shadows of the broken rocks. If not for the Magic Array catching that wisp of different aura, he wouldn¡¯t have discovered Birbo¡¯s hidden move.


    It was a simple Shadow Binding using the shadow of the caster¡¯s opponent to restrict their movements. That spell was an 8th Tier Spell and its effect wasn¡¯t very visible.


    Powerhouses of the same rank would take less than a second to struggle free and the shadow mages would suffer a magical bacsh from it, which would definitelyst more than a second.


    If that Shadow Binding came in contact with its target and the Shadow Mage wasn¡¯t able to eliminate their target within a second, they would usually die.


    But now, that small time frame appeared at a deadly time!


    Lin Yun was about to struggle free of the Shadow Binding after less than half a second when a wisp of gravity enveloped his body. The sharp increase in Gravity distorted the Law Runic Shield around Lin Yun and his bones cracked because of the effect of the gravity.


    Over a hundred meters away, Steer was battered and exhausted as he was being chased by the Demon Overlord, but he was exercising all his power,pressing all his Gravity within a three meters range to pressure Lin Yun.


    The gravity had increased nearly twenty times in an instant. And this was the bloodline power of the Bronze Beastmen, it was different from a mage¡¯s Gravity.


    A mage¡¯s Gravity could only make people feel as if they were carrying something heavy, it originated from elemental power. The Bronze Beastmen¡¯ gravity raised the gravity of the earth itself. Thus, no matter if it was a shield, or a mage¡¯s body, or even their insides, they instantly suffered the same force.


    It¡¯s just that the more towards the insides, the less it was felt...


    The sudden increase in gravity made Lin Yun¡¯s blood squeeze towards his lower body. Darkness shed before Lin Yun¡¯s eyes. He had struggled free of the Shadow Binding, but he couldn¡¯t do anything against that huge gravity.


    After a second, another ident happened. A five-meter-long spatial tear appeared behind Lin Yun.


    It was as if a huge creature was opening its giant mouth to devour the prey before its eyes. But the spatial tear¡¯s devouring power could be ignored, especially with the huge Gravity pressuring his body, he simply couldn¡¯t be devoured by this spatial tear.


    But that Evil Bone Demon swinging its two rib-weapons would deal the fatal blow thanks to Steer and Birbo¡¯s help!


    The huge rib fiercely smashed onto Lin Yun¡¯s Law Runic Shield, and the Law Runic Shield already deformed by the Gravity was like a baseball being sent flying in that spatial tear.


    Lin Yun suddenly connected the dots and his expression became chilly.


    He opened his mouth and spat three runes from the Book of Death, marking a coordinate. Then, his numerousw runes were like poisonous wasps rushing out of their nest.


    Thew runes looked like ordinary runes as they constructed a fifty-centimeter-tall matrix ording to thew rune construction frame.


    Terrifying power was emitted as that runic matrix copsed. A pitch-ck Wind de instantly flew over a hundred meters and ruthlessly sliced Steer¡¯s arm.


    The Bronze Beastman¡¯s defensive power was like a joke in front of the pure spatial tear-like Wind de.


    If not for Steer¡¯s quick reaction, he wouldn¡¯t have just lost his right arm, he would have lost his head.


    His right arm was instantly torn apart by the berserk power.


    And this wasn¡¯t over, Lin Yun had simultaneously activated five Summon Meteorite scrolls, encircling Steer.


    At the same time, five more Summon Meteorites were used on the ¡°borrowed knife¡± Evil Bone Demon Overlord.


    As for Birbo, who was still suffering from his magical bacsh, Lin Yun took even more care of him. He used five Summon Meteorite scrolls as well as three Holy Light Beams.


    The rays of light fell and thoroughly severed Birbo from the shadows. He couldn¡¯t escape and couldn¡¯t avoid being injured, it forced him to use his own power to firmly resist the five meteorites falling down from the sky. And that was not mentioning the Demon Overlord he was still fighting.


    Lin Yun finished everything in an instant, but he couldn¡¯t avoid falling in the spatial tear.


    As Lin Yun fell into the spatial tear, the other rib of the Evil Bone Demon Overlord swung over and forcibly shattered the just opened spatial tear.


    Lin Yun thoroughly disappeared, while Birbo and Steer started facing a disaster.


    Steer¡¯s arm was torn apart and five terrifying meteorites were rapidly falling down, when he saw them, it looked like they were already on top of him.


    The five meteorites dragged from the void fell onto Steer in an encirclement, and the terrifying attack instantly snapped eight bones. Even with the Bronze Beastmen¡¯s formidable defense, he could barely focus on surviving.


    He had just consumed a lot of power and lost an arm, his magic patterns weren¡¯t intact so his defense sharply fell. His power also sharply fell. Being able to live could be considered pretty good.


    Steer was covered in blood and was as pale as a sheet of paper. The Demon Overlord chasing him also sensibly chose to get out of the way when the five meteorites fell.


    Looking at where Lin Yun had disappeared, Steer gritted his teeth and sneered.


    ¡®Damn b*stard, that guy had really been hiding his strength. That Wind de was actually able to easily cut my arm, and those terrifying magic scrolls... How could he have so many powerful magic scrolls.


    ¡®But it no longer matter, he already died. Haha, that spatial tear was five-meter-long, the small ne birthed would at best have eight kilometers ofnd.


    ¡®In less than three minutes, that ne would be submerged in the endless void. When the timees, he would thoroughly die. He can¡¯t touch upon spatial power without Extraordinary Power.


    ¡®Even if he was a Saint Alchemist, he wouldn¡¯t be able toplete a nar Path¡¯s array in three minutes.


    ¡®It would be impossible even if he knew the exact coordinates. Mafa Merlin i s already dead!¡¯


    On the other side, Birbo hadn¡¯t been rewarded a Runic Wind de by Lin Yun, but those three fifty-centimeter-long Holy Light Beam scrolls definitely removed all shadows within a kilometer. The shadow power within that area would be thoroughly removed for a dozen seconds.


    In other words, Birbo¡¯s shadow magic¡¯s power had been reduced by more than half. The crucial Shadow Conceal, Shadow Merge, and Shadow Incarnation werepletely useless!


    Without Shadow Merge to avoid injuries and Shadow Incarnation to reduce the damage, shadow mages were just a pile of brittle twigs.


    For a brittle twig to face five falling meteorites and an enraged Demon Overlord, he was in big troubles...


    The angry and startled Birbo roared as he kept dodging. After destroying two True Spirit Magic Tools, he managed to escape the range of the holy light.


    As soon as he appeared, the shadow that always shrouded Birbo instantly shattered like a broken porcin.


    The shadows dissipated to reveal Birbo¡¯s appearance... A pale sinister and ruthless middle-aged woman. At this moment, her entire body was covered in blood and she was as pale as a Vampire. Her skin was covered with bark-like cracks as it was about to fall apart.


    But as she looked at the ce where Lin Yun disappeared, a cold and sinister smile appeared on her face.


    ¡®Fool, shadow magic has always been underestimated, but the most powerful shadow mages only need a very simple spell to deal with very powerful enemies.


    ¡®Just one Shadow Binding and you easily died. You offended the prestige of our Shadow Tower and ughtered the mages of our Shadow Tower. You didn¡¯t even let Ds off, f*ck, killing you is letting you off easy...¡¯


    Birbo and Steer were very satisfied with this oue. They paid a price, but no one would discover their devious trap in such a chaotic ce, they would instead only see Lin Yun attacking them.


    Even if Clombton used Temporal Recall to watch that scene, he would at most discover that Lin Yun had been acting a bit strange.


    And this was done by a human and a Beastman, even if it was discovered by Clombton, so what? As long as they kept their mouth shut and remained unyielding, Clombton would look at the big picture and wouldn¡¯t make a fuss for the sake of a dead person.


    Birbo and Steer were very pleased with the oue, even if they were seriously hurt and almost died, their goal had been achieved so there was no point inining about the costs.


    Steer and Birbo dragged their injured bodies to face the two simrly seriously injured Demon Overlords.


    ...


    And on the other side of the spatial tear, Lin Yun had already fallen onto a seven-kilometer-widend. It would actually be better to say that it was a seven-kilometer-long-and-wide and a few-hundred-meter-thick small mountain floating within the endless void.


    The chaotic power in its surroundings kept attacking the edges of that small mountain. And that chaotic power, under some kind of unknown power, was rapidly expanding the size of the small mountain.


    Every second, the small mountain would expand by three to four hundred meters, but after ten seconds, the small mountain that had expanded to fifteen kilometers was like a huge rock fallen into a storm, frantically polished by the energy storm.


    It would recover its originally eight-kilometer-long-and-wide surface area, and that size was frantically reducing. Within ten seconds, that smallnd would thoroughly dissipate and everything within that smallnd would also be destroyed.


    This smallnd could be considered a small ne, it had a spatial barrier that could resist the chaotic power.


    Void Storms, Spacetime Storm, Energy Storm, Elemental Storm, they contained endless power, but it was nearly all destruction power. After losing the spatial barrier, everything would be torn apart and even souls would be unable to exist.


    1st Rank Heaven powerhouses wouldn¡¯tst more than three seconds in front of that power. Even a Peak 3rd Rank powerhouse on the verge of advancing to the 4th Rank like Clombton would only meet his death after being drawn in a storm of destruction.


    Lin Yun stood on the smallnd with a cold expression, the Book of Death appeared in his left hand as he immediately used the mysterious runes of the Book of Death to open the nar Path to leave.


    Although the spatial tear had already dissipated, but with the runes he had left at the entrance of the spatial tear, as long as this small ne wasn¡¯t destroyed, it would be nothing more than entering a pitch-ck room with the door closing behind him, a door he knew how to open.


    By using the Book of Death¡¯s power, Lin Yun could easily open the nar Path to leave this ce.


    But if he waited until the small ne was destroyed, then his own coordinates would lose effect, because there would be no coordinates topare to.


    Coordinates can only be effective when two nes werepared. The moment the small ne was destroyed, the ne used as a reference would disappear. In the endless void, a person¡¯s coordinates would always change, it was simply impossible to infer them.


    Even if he didn¡¯t die from the various destruction powers within the void, he would remain lost forever.


    As Noscent developed to its peak, many formidable powerhouses surpassing the Heaven realm went to explore the void, only to never return.


    Lin Yun spat out two runes, and as long as he spat out thest one, the Book of Death would forcibly open a nar Path.


    But the Book of Death suddenly flickered and a faint radiance shed. Lin Yun clearly noticed it, there seemed to be something faintly connected to the Book of Death, but that connection was intermittent and very unstable.


    Seeing this light, Lin Yun immediately stopped thest rune.


    Because that light was too familiar!


    Magic Tool Augment!


    An Augment of the Book of Death was in this god forsaken region... The Book of Death unexpectedly resonated with a Magic Tool Augment!


    Even if that resonance was intermittent and very weak, it pointed out one thing. The Book of Death and the Augment weren¡¯t far from one another, it was at least connected to this small ne being destroyed.


    But that small ne would bepletely destroyed within ten seconds, and opening the nar Path to safely return to the Raging me ne would need three seconds.


    In an instant, Lin Yun poured all his mana in the Book of Death and his Magic Array was working at full capacity, tracking the origin of that intermittent connection.


    As arge amount of mana was poured into the Book of Death, the intermittent connection did indeed be more powerful.


    The smallnd rapidly reduced in size as the small ne¡¯s frail spatial barrier was bing heavily damaged. Chaotic power even poured into thend, and the originally bare small mountain became full of holes.


    The originally rarefied mana was flooded by the berserk mana.


    After five seconds, the smallnd was less than three-kilometer-big and the spatial barrier was already fiercely shaking. This ce was about to copse.


    The Magic Array caught onto a clue and the Book of Death also mended the broken connection.


    At that moment, Lin Yun rushed into a small corner of thend, spitting out the three runes containing a huge amount of information. Those were three runes of the Book of Death used for positioning a nar Path.


    Using that faint connection, Lin Yun finished the positioning of the nar Path within a second and opened it. A spatial tear appeared in front of him and Lin Yun rushed straight into it.


    The spatial tear rapidly closed, and the next second, that small ne suffering boundless destruction thoroughly dissipated into nothingness, leaving no trace behind.


    After crossing the nar Path, he arrived in a small ne that had just been formed. It was three-kilometer-big and was rapidly expanding. It was also a deste and barren piece ofnd with mana so rarefied that it could be disregarded.


    And there, the connection between the Book of Death and the Augment had be a bit stronger.


    Seeing the ne under his feet, Lin Yun felt strange. He still had a good connection to the coordinates in the Raging me ne. This made his eyes shine with a strange radiance.


    The coordinates left behind were based on the Raging me ne and that destroyed small ne as a reference. But that small ne had already been destroyed, so the point of reference had already disappeared. It was safe to say that the spatial coordinates should have already been scrapped.


    But now, the feeling was clear and distinct, he could even open the nar Path at any time to leave.


    Lin Yun pondered, but he didn¡¯t waste too much time. He didn¡¯t want to wait for this small ne to expand to its limits and sink into destruction.


    He kept pouring mana into the Book of Death to maintain that connection to the Augment and he rapidly found a connected passage in the center of this small ne.


    Three mysterious runes flew out once again, and a nar Path appeared, which Lin Yun once again crossed.


    He once again appeared in a small ne, but that small ne was over twenty kilometers in size and kept shrinking, it was already going through destruction.


    The connection between the Book of Death and the Augment was continuously reinforcing.


    Lin Yun kept crossing through small nes, some of which had just been formed, while others sank into destruction.


    And the opening of a nar Path wasn¡¯t something that could be done at will. After going through a dozen small nes, Lin Yun understood the pattern.


    When the connection was weakened, or when he couldn¡¯t directly open a nar Path, it was because the next small ne had already been destroyed, or might be in the middle of being formed.


    He could only smoothly open the nar Path when the small ne had already been formed, regardless whether it was rapidly growing, or if it was in the middle of its destruction.


    After going through more than fifty small nes, Lin Yun was already as pale as a corpse. During that process, he had to keep pouring mana into the Book of Death to maintain the connection to the Augment.


    Moreover, he had to rapidly locate anything special within the ne as quickly as possible. That would be leading to the Augment, or in other words, it was the ce were a nar Path could be opened.


    After all, the lifespan of these small nes was very short. From birth to destruction, some would take a dozen seconds, while others might only take a few minutes.

 Chapter 1150 - World Chapter

    <h4>Chapter 1150 World Chapter</h4>


    The longer they existed, the greater the size of the small nes, and the bigger they were, the harder it was to locate the special location.


    This was due to the fact that the duration of their existence had nothing to do with their size.


    Unless Lin Yun gave up looking for the Augment and directly returned to the Raging me ne, he had to leave the small nes before their destruction.


    But sometimes, a small ne he stepped in would already be on the brink of destruction and he would only have a couple seconds to look for the abnormality.


    Lin Yun ended up leaving a small ne as it was destroyed four times.


    Lin Yun¡¯s mana was supported by the Natural Demine, so he wasn¡¯t too worried about continuously travelling back and forth a few dozen times, but it was extremely taxing on his mind and it was at its limits, his soul was also exhausted.


    As he travelled through a dozen small nes, Lin Yun had his Magic Array roused to work at full capacity whenever he came out of a nar Path, all in order to find that crucial location as fast as possible.


    After continuously travelling through nes, the light in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes dimmed and his body emitted an exhausted aura. He had already forgotten how many nes he crossed. It had been just ten minutes, or maybe twenty minutes, but he could no longer remember how many nar Paths he went through, he just kept going instinctively.


    But Lin Yun suddenly froze as he saw the small ne before his eyes, because from the reaction of the Book of Death, the Augment was on this peculiar ne.


    This was an entirely different small ne, the environment was like a dimly lit void. Lin Yun floated there and looked at the small mountains floating within this void. mes transformed into rivers flowing within that void while steam transformed into dense fog that spread through certain areas, a river and cier could even faintly be seen within the fog.


    The gales transformed into hurricanes that roamed through the area. In the sky, rays of light and darkness twisted together, forming a kind of aurora continuously transforming.


    He flew forward andnded on a small mountain, only to discover that it had a very low gravity. He then flew to another one, and was surprised to discover that gravity¡¯s direction had beenpletely reversed, it was like his head and feet were upside down.


    Afternding on another small mountain, he looked around and noticed that the other small mountains were floating even faster.


    After flying out of this hill, everything returned to normal. Hended on another small mountain and saw everything else being greatly slowed.


    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes faintly shone.


    Time... The Law of Time was in chaos in this ce, the flow of time waspletely different there. The ck and white radiance twisted into an aurora were like fluctuating night and day, but thews were too chaotic, it was like a child had carelessly drawn a ck and white graffiti in the void.


    Following the sensation of the Book of Death, he flew to another small mountain, only to discover that the Augment was further and further away. The direction and sensation all passed through this chaotic space.


    But Lin Yun grinned.


    Everything was in chaos, time, space, earth, fire, water, wind, light, darkness... Everything was like that, but the formed ne wasn¡¯t copsing.


    That chaos was actually forming a stable equilibrium, which shouldn¡¯t exist. Such chaotic Laws and this disorderly ne simply shouldn¡¯t exist, but it just appeared before him.


    Lin Yun drank a potion to restore his spirit and when he felt better, he closed his eyes and gave up on perceiving his surroundings with mana, he only focused on the reaction of the Book of Death.


    It was as if everything around him had turned dark and only a faint light was guiding him forward. Lin Yun slowly drifted as he followed that light.


    Soon, Lin Yun reached a river of mes, but his body suddenly disappeared as if he was about to drift into the river of mes. A faint spatial fluctuation could be felt as Lin Yun¡¯s body was already in the void ten kilometers away.


    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes were closed, he was drifting with no regards for his surroundings. He was like a space mage frequently using Teleportation as he kept travelling through the invisible chaotic passages within the space.


    After an unknown amount of time, Lin Yun suddenly opened his eyes. He stood on a hundred-meter-big smallnd whose surrounding space had already distorted. The distorted space looked like a circr cylinder that had been twisted into a circle. Lin Yun could see himself when looking into any direction.


    A revolving transparent sphere was floating in the center of this smallnd.


    Lin Yun walked to the side of the sphere and could see himself inside the sphere, inside that chaotic world, chaotic space. That sphere was the core of this spherical world.


    Without the guidance of the Book of Death, or it could be said that even with the guidance of the Book of Death, no one would be able to distinguish the interferences and walk to this ce.


    Anything seen by one¡¯s eyes, or felt by one¡¯s magic would influence their judgement. No matter how reasonable and understanding one was, those little wisps of doubt would make them unable to walk to this spot.


    This ce¡¯s space and time, as well as all elements andws, were revolving like sealed corridors. Only by following that connection could one enter the depths.


    Looking at the sphere before him, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help grinning.


    ¡°Sure enough, it was that thing. The most troublesome Augment to obtain among the Book of Death¡¯s Augments, the World Chapter!¡±


    In the future, Bane, the holder of the Book of Death, spent no less than three hundred years between discovering the World Chapter and getting a hold of it!


    And the most important reason behind that was that the World Chapter¡¯s projected ne,ws, elements, space and time were all iparably chaotic. It was like circles piled on top of circles forming an iparably huge ball of strings. It was perpetually chaotic and ever changing, the depths of this ce simply couldn¡¯t be entered.


    In the end, Bane, that powerhouse surpassing the Heaven Rank, noticed something wrong with that space with a single nce.


    But he couldn¡¯t get closer. Even when he ultimately destroyed that projected ne, he still couldn¡¯t do anything. That projected ne was a projection of the World Chapter, it would be reborn after being destroyed. It wouldn¡¯t change even if it was destroyed ten thousand times.


    Ultimately, Bane tested all methods before discovering that he only needed to simply close his eyes and seal his senses, as well as his instinctive mana perception, before following the Book of Death¡¯s guidance.


    After all, mana was something mages trusted the most, it was a lot more important than their eyes. All mages would instinctively believe their mana perception if there was a conflict between the feelings of their eyes and their mana.


    But this habit was a huge obstruction in this ce.


    Lin Yun had seen the records in the decaying library, this was something that Bane had written down since it had troubled him for three centuries.


    Lin Yun knew all about the process.


    While moving from ne to ne, Lin Yun guessed that the Book of Death was reacting to the World Chapter.


    Only the World Chapter could be connected to so many small nes, because those small nes continuously forming and being destroyed drew their power from the World Chapter.


    Every major ne was connected to many smaller nes. Those smaller nes with imperfectws were always being born and the majority of them would end up being destroyed.


    But a ce where so many small nes were constantly being formed and destroyed was abnormal by itself.


    His guess turned into reality, it was indeed the World Chapter. Strictly speaking, that thing was different from the other Augments of the Book of Death.


    Most of the other Augments needed to be attached to the Book of Death to disy their power, but the World Chapter was different.


    The World Chapter could take the shape of a world, and if a mage used the World Chapter to develop a World, the power of that world would be even more powerful than a Demine.


    Because the world formed by the World Chapter had its own Law system. It wasparable to a Natural Demine. It had the potential to develop into a true world, not like the Demines used by mages to establish their foundation.


    In those years, Bane chose to spend three hundred years to find a way to obtain the World Chapter because of this. Aplete independent world had much more meaning than transcending the Heaven realm.


    The simplest reason was that if the world developed into aplete independent world before Noscent¡¯s destruction, then the mage controlling it wouldn¡¯t be implicated by Noscent¡¯s destruction.


    Bane¡¯s notes faintly alluded to that. Unfortunately, he hadn¡¯t had the time to develop the world of the World Chapter to its peak. He spent a very long time looking for a Mana Vine and experimented with methods to nurture Mana Vine Seeds for a very long time.


    Ultimately, Bane disappeared without a trace and these things were left behind.


    Holding onto the World Chapter, Lin Yun didn¡¯t immediately merge it with the Book of Death, because there wasn¡¯t much meaning in having it merge with the Book of Death.


    There also wasn¡¯t much meaning in evolving the World Chapter¡¯s world on its own.


    Because he already had a Natural Demine who had been developed quite well. In a way, a Natural Demine was somewhat better than the World Chapter¡¯s world.


    He didn¡¯t have the energy and resources to develop another world, the Natural Demine was already his limit, and strictly speaking, running the Natural Demine was very difficult.


    Lin Yun appeared in the Natural Demine while holding onto the World Chapter.


    Ever since he obtained the God Fire Ember and used it as the Natural Demine¡¯s sun, thews of the Natural Demine seemed to have been greatly supplemented and some simple lifeforms were already nurtured.


    Lin Yun had appeared in the center of the Natural Demine and threw the World Chapter while chanting a strange and short incantation.


    In an instant, that calmly revolving World Chapter exploded and transparent ripples spread out, enveloping the entire Natural Demine.


    Densew fluctuations were revealed in front of Lin Yun. The Natural Demine¡¯s space became even more stable and the earth rapidly expanded as the world shook


    But a heavy aura filled the air as thend of the Natural Demine expanded, and although the earth kept expanding, it didn¡¯t shake. It was because the earth was bing thicker and heavier. The huge fluctuations couldn¡¯t shake the earth.


    Around the earth, surging sea waves appeared out of nowhere and the ocean expanded a lot faster then the earth.


    The sky rose and the spatial barrier was strengthened. Those thick Mana Vines also rose up from the earth like snakes and pierced into the sky, their tips disappearing. In the void, the Mana Vines devoured chaotic energies and smoothly sprinkled mana over the Natural Demine.


    The Mana Vines already formed amunity, thick Mana Vines formed an emerald green curtain at the edge of the Demine, and the liquid-condensed mana transformed into a waterfall that fell over the horizon.


    The thick liquid mana impacted the earth, but the small Mana Pond didn¡¯t grow bigger, it instead slowly shrunk as a huge amount of mana was absorbed by the Demine for its expansion.


    By the time the Demine stopped expanding, the liquid mana waterfall no longer existed and the pond below kept its size.


    The God Fire Ember, being used as a sun, was shining light upon this world and seemed to have truly be a huge fireball hanging in the sky.


    The God Fire Ember¡¯s orbit also happened to change, it was no longer following a circle pattern in the sky, but rather, it acted just like a sun and rose from the east to set in the west.


    As the God Fire Ember set in the west, the Demine started sinking into a dusky night. Starlighting from an unknown location fell down on the Natural Demine and an indescribable aura flooded the Natura Demine. At that moment, it felt as if the Natural Demine had really be aplete world.


    Sunset and sunrise, low tides and high tides...


    The World Chapter¡¯s world hadn¡¯t transformed into a world, it instead merged with the Natural Demine and strengthened it.


    Although the Natural Demine was naturally born, it also had all kinds of natural ws. As for the World Chapter¡¯s world, it was the mostplete, but wasn¡¯t natural. That was its biggest w.


    After both sides merged together, a feeling of perfection flooded Lin Yun¡¯s mind. His entire body¡¯s mana sharply increased and the power of the Laws revolved around Lin Yun. It was like a painting was disyed in front of Lin Yun, and he didn¡¯t need to rack his brains to understand it.


    His mana started rapidly increasing and so did hisprehension ofws. After ten seconds, his improvements came to a halt


    Because he had already reached the limits of the Archmage realm. Withoutpleting the Extraordinary Transformation, his mana, rank, and Law Power wouldn¡¯t increase


    The Peak of the Archmage realm. Moreover, it seemed that he might be able to step into the Heaven Rank at any time.


    Lin Yun closed his eyes and remained floating there. On the Demine¡¯s earth, the desperate-lookingboring mages who were building a temple and buildings raised their heads.


    Ds was shocked. He had entered the Demine a while ago, he wouldn¡¯t be considered smart if he hadn¡¯t noticed anything.


    As long as one wasn¡¯t an idiot, they would know that this definitely wasn¡¯t a Demine inherited from a fallen Heaven Rank powerhouse.


    As he saw the Demine expanding, with sunset and sunrise, clouds and rain, Ds thoroughly gave up on any thought of escape. He lowered his head and led the shadow mages to keep working hard on a job as promising as construction.


    And on the other side, the mages of the Quicksand Tower were truly despairing.


    Just now, the Demine¡¯s rivers and the small sea had been sorted out, they even changed thendscape and created tributaries ording to the Demine¡¯s topography.


    But now, the Demine¡¯s surface area increased by four to five times, the rivers still had to be sorted out.


    This would take a lot more time, and at this rate, they might never be able to sort out the rivers and seabed


    Ignoring thesebouring guys, Lin Yun closed his eyes and floated in the Demine. He sensed his body and burst forth with power.


    He had already reached the Peak of the Archmage realm, and it was the perfect peak!


    He spat out a mysterious rune and felt that with the World Chapter merging into the Demine, the previous spatial coordinates of the Raging me ne¡¯s Holy Mountain were now using the Demine as a reference point.


    After sneering, Lin Yun spat out three runes and a spatial tear appeared in front of him.


    ...


    On the other side, the battle at the Holy Mountain was already over, but the mood was very strange.


    Cross was sneering with his arms crossed and Clombton was frowning while facing him. Birbo, whoseplexion was pale and whose skin was full of crack, as well as a one-armed Steer, were standing between them.


    Dubois was grinning joyfully while Slythrin wordlessly handed a thick potion to Birbo.


    On the side, Morgan and Raphael were infuriated, Morgan was even grinding his teeth, but he couldn¡¯t say anything, he could only re.


    As for the Beastmen, they were either grinning or sneering while enjoying the show. The scene and the atmosphere was very strange.


    ¡°Clombton, Temporal Recall isn¡¯t omnipotent. This ce has been washed over by arge amount of Extraordinary Power, you can¡¯t look at aplete scene.


    ¡°And just now, we only saw the unfortunate Mafa Merlin being pushed into a small ne by that Demon Overlord. Moreover, he still attacked others while on the verge of death.


    ¡°The act of attacking an ally is punishable by death. Fortunately, he has already died or we would have had to kill him again!¡±


    Clombton frowned as he looked at the seriously injured Birbo and Steer.


    Just now, he clearly saw Mafa Merlin being restricted by a spell through Temporal Recall, as well as the heavy gravity pressure.


    During that split second of binding, the slight change in the shadows must have been caused by Birbo, as for Mafa Merlin¡¯s shield being deformed, it should have been due to the gravity. The gravity had greatly increased with three meters.

 Chapter 1151 - Ghos End of the Magic Era

    <h4>1151 Ghos End of the Magic Era</h4>


    ¡®This could only have been done by the close-by Steer. It must have been done by these two. Damn, these idiots actually dared to attack their ally.


    ¡®They carried their previous enmity into the Holy Mountain, and while facing the onught of Demon Overlords. These guys are really... F*ck.


    ¡®But it¡¯s toote now, it¡¯s already been half an hour since Mafa Merlin entered that shattering small ne, he must have copsed alongside the small ne...


    ¡®Moreover, the effects of Temporal Recall aren¡¯t great here, it¡¯s impossible to be 100% certain. That b*stard Cross definitely won¡¯t consent.¡¯


    ¡°Cross, trapping an ally in battle is a crime the holy light can¡¯t forgive, Birbo and Steer have to be punished.


    ¡°Otherwise, no one would be able to trust their allies. Our n would fail if we can¡¯t unite.¡±


    Before Crompton could finish his words, Kross sneered and interrupted him, ¡°Crompton, this isn¡¯t your holy light world. We are facing a terrifying opponent. You want to get rid of two Heaven Rank powerhouses for the sake of a dead person? For something you can¡¯t be 100% certain of?


    ¡°Damn, are you retarded? The dead are dead, this is fate. We have to keep going forward.


    ¡°Sh*t, that stupid human mage could have been the one carelessly killing himself and maliciously dragging his allies into it for all I know.¡±


    Cross sneered with his arms folded. On the side, the seriously injured Birbo remained silent and calm as she slowly smeared a medicine over her body, slowly mending the cracks.


    As for the one-armed Steer, blood stopped flowing from his arm, but his arm had been torn to pieces and couldn¡¯t be restored for the time being.


    The 8th Tier Spell Limb Rebirth could only restore the limbs of lifeforms below the Heaven Rank, and could only restore the limbs of human-shaped lifeforms.


    Moreover, it would take a very long time for the regenerated limbs to regain their original state. Especially for Sword Saints, they would need half a year to a year before they could regain their original appearances.


    To a Heaven Rank powerhouse like Steer, Limb Rebirth was already ineffective. Even if his severed arm regrew, it would be no different from a noodle. It simply wouldn¡¯t be able to regain its original strength and power.


    But with the power of an Extraordinary 9th Tier Spell, as well as some specific precious materials as casting materials, his arm would be able to regrow.


    But now, Cross didn¡¯t have the precious materials that could be used as casting materials.


    Birbo had a cold expression and said nothing. As an assassin of the Shadow Tower, she was already used to remaining silent and acting at a crucial time to deliver a fatal blow to her opponent.


    As for Steer, he was baring his teeth in a clearcent sneer.


    ¡®That stupid Mafa Merlin entered that spatial tear half an hour ago, his soul must have been destroyed into nothingness with that ne.


    ¡®With Sir Cross backing me up, who would dare get rid of me for the sake of a dead person? No one. See, didn¡¯t that powerful holy light mage already denounced me? So what if he saw that we plotted against Mafa Merlin?


    ¡®He still can¡¯t do anything to me. In the end, even the most upright holy light mage would choose benefits.


    ¡®Would he still dare to forcibly get rid of me at this time? What a joke. All he can do is silently mourn for Mafa Merlin, unless he wants to thoroughly shatter the alliance and give up on this n.¡±


    Cross and Clombton negotiated, and under Cross¡¯ insistence, Clombton could only agree to his words.


    For the sake of the overall situation, they couldn¡¯t get rid of two Heaven Rank powerhouses for a dead person, unless both Peak 3rd Rank Heaven powerhouses tacitly agreed on it.


    The few people who had a good rtionship with Lin Yun gnashed their teeth. But they couldn¡¯t take part in the discussion between the two Peak 3rd Rank Heaven powerhouses. Any suggestion they had would be meaningless and ineffective.


    As the discussion slowly ended in Clombton¡¯s silence, a smile appeared on Cross¡¯ face. The corner of Birbo¡¯s mouth slightly rose in a cold grin, while Steer even sneered.


    ¡°That idiot Mafa Merlin didn¡¯t discover that spatial tear and still med others as he died. That damned guy even retaliated against me as he died.


    ¡°Thankfully that guy died, or I would have let him know that he is nothingpared to the Bronze Beastmen!¡±


    As Steer¡¯s sentence ended, he couldn¡¯t help snorting.


    ¡°It¡¯s great that you didn¡¯t die, Steer. I would have regretted not seeing your death.¡±


    Steer had just snorted when Lin Yun¡¯s cold voice echoed.


    A faint spatial fluctuation rose up not far from there and a four-meter-long spatial tear was forcibly torn open.


    Lin Yun walked out from the crack and sneered as he looked at Steer and Birbo in the distance.


    At this moment, everyone turned their heads and looked as if they had seen a ghost.


    Steer¡¯s mouth was wide open and terror could be seen on his face.


    ¡°Damnit, how could you still be alive? It¡¯s impossible. Anyone falling in that kind of ce should have been destroyed alongside the ne.


    ¡°How could you still be alive?! This is impossible!!!¡±


    Steer let out a horrified shriek. He had paid with an arm, and still didn¡¯t manage to get rid of Lin Yun. Instead, thetter returned in perfect condition, how could he not be in disbelief.


    As for Birbo, her pupils suddenly shrunk and the mana in her surroundings fiercely fluctuated. Even the shadow under her feet started shaking.


    ¡®What¡¯s going on?! This is impossible! I clearly saw him falling into that small ne. How could he still be alive?!


    ¡®That small ne wasn¡¯t big, it should have copsed within a few minutes at best. He definitely shouldn¡¯t be able to slow the destruction of the small ne, he doesn¡¯t have that kind of supporting power.


    ¡®But it¡¯s already been half an hour!? How could he return without an injury?!


    ¡®Sh*t, what¡¯s going on?!¡¯


    Morgan and Raphael were clearly smiling.


    Morgan clenched his fists as heughed heartily.


    ¡°Haha, I knew it, Sir Merlin definitely didn¡¯t die, sure enough...¡±


    Cross frowned, his eyes flickering with a strange glint.


    ¡®That human mage¡¯s strength is pretty good, but he is the only non-Heaven Rank powerhouse here. How could he have escaped that ce?


    ¡®Even I would end up dying if I fell into a small ne on the verge of destruction. It¡¯s impossible to escape in such a short time.


    ¡®Only a terrifying mage proficient in the Law of Space could escape the destruction of a ne.


    ¡®But half an hour passed, how did he escape?¡¯


    And on the side, amazement and shock could be seen in Clombton¡¯s eyes as he looked at Lin Yun.


    When he arrived, Jouyi specifically told him that Mafa Merlin was a very miraculous mage, that he was the most mystical mage he had encountered in years.


    ¡®Now it looks like this is really the case. He actually managed to escape after such a long time.


    ¡®No, not only does he appear unharmed, he is even stronger. Even if his mana fluctuations are weaker, he hadpleted the Archmage path and is already an existence at the peak of the Archmage realm.


    ¡®And not only is he at the peak of the Archmage realm, it¡¯s a perfect peak. Right, the auras of his mana andw have already reached perfection;.


    ¡®I¡¯ve never seen anyone giving this feeling before reaching the Heaven Rank. Such a terrifying guy... He could obviously disy the power of a 1st Rank Heaven Mage before, but now, no one here is his opponent aside from Cross and I.


    ¡®And that¡¯s even before grasping Extraordinary Power, even before establishing his Demine. Such a terrifying guy... My Angel is even letting me know that he appears to be more of a Heaven Rank powerhouse than a Heaven Rank powerhouse. It looks like he is the true Heaven Rank powerhouse, everyone else are fake Heaven Rank powerhouses.


    ¡®Just what happened?¡¯


    The scene was strangely quiet. Lin Yun expressionlessly walked over and gave a faint look at Birbo and Steer. There was no feeling of anger, but that gazecking anger and killing intent made Birbo and Steer feel danger.


    Lin Yun walked to the human side and the gaze of the frowning Cross flickered as he coldly watched Lin Yun.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, you attacked your allies and cut off Steer¡¯s arm. You almost caused two allies to die and pretended to fall into that unstable small ne.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance now, give us a satisfactory exnation or you¡¯ll have to pay the price for attacking your allies!¡±


    Cross sneered as he looked at Lin Yun, his eyes flickering with a strange light.


    ¡®That human must have discovered a secret of the Holy Mountain to be able to escape from that ce. Or this might have been a plot, a plot trapping that idiot Steer...¡¯


    Cross¡¯ body shone with a light golden radiance as he was about to act himself.


    Next to him, Steer was overjoyed as he heard Cross¡¯ words and red at Lin Yun in anger.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, you despicable b*stard, you are courting death! You wanted to get rid of me, but fate was looking after me and only made me lose an arm.


    ¡°Did you think we were all gone? You didn¡¯t expect that we would still be there after half an hour? Now your plot has been exposed, b*stard, how could you still be alive thirty minutes after falling into an unstable ne?


    ¡°Your plot was too clumsy! Now that you have been found out as a devious guy attacking his allies, what can you still do?¡±


    ¡®Sir Cross seems to not be pleased with Mafa Merlin, he dislikes him very much and is letting me speak. That¡¯s very good. As long as I put the me on him, Mafa Merlin would definitely be screwed!¡¯


    Clombton, who had remained silent, expressionlessly looked at Cross and Steer.


    ¡°Steer, you said that Sir Mafa Merlin took the initiative to attack you. I just happen to know the mind spell Mind Judgement. Now,e and stand in front of me, all truth will be revealed with the holy light as a witness.¡±


    Steer immediately shut his mouth after hearing that.


    Mind Judgement, this was a spell that forcibly interrogated a soul, but the sess rate was very low if it was forcibly cast. If the soul resisted too much, then even if it was cast on an ordinary person, it would be very difficult for the spell to work properly.


    But as long as one was willing to ept the Mind Judgement, the spell would operate on their soul, and they would be unable to lie when answering questions. They would be unconditionally honest, except maybe a few first-rate powerhouses that dabbled in soul and could temporarily alter their own souls.


    As long as they willingly epted the Mind Judgement, there would be no way to hide the facts and truth.


    Steer didn¡¯t say anything. Cross had wanted to answer, but he also remained silent.


    Cross frowned as he looked at Steer who was lowering his head, dissatisfaction shing in his eyes.


    Clombton sneered as he nced at the group of Beastmen, the milky white halo surrounding his body slowly dissipating. He would have immediately rushed over to block if Cross had tried to do anything.


    Lin Yun remained silent from start to end, he just stood there as if that had nothing to do with him.


    He coldly looked at this scene. He knew from the moment he appeared that saying anything with Cross here would be useless.


    In the face of absolute strength, even if he had the power of a Heaven Rank powerhouse, he couldn¡¯t say anything in front of a Peak 3rd Rank Heaven powerhouse. His fists weren¡¯t as big, so he didn¡¯t have the qualifications to reason with him.


    Even if he knew that Steer made a move against him, it was impossible to get rid of Steer at this moment, there was no meaning in a symbolic punishment either. He would even reverse it and me Lin Yun for being the one framing his ally.


    They could say something like: ¡®Since he hasn¡¯t died after so long, he must have not fallen into an unstable small ne. What could he have been doing for such a long time, was he controlled by the Ancient God¡¯s soul?¡¯


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t say anything, but Clombton and Cross argued a bit because of Lin Yun, and the final oue was naturally left unsettled. Clombton didn¡¯t want to look into why he hadn¡¯t died, and Cross wasn¡¯t willing to get to the bottom of what happened.


    The team kept moving forward. Steer bared his teeth as he looked at Lin Yun, his eyes flickering with hardly concealed malice. Since he was already found out, then he might as well shed all pretenses. He only needed an opportunity to unhesitantly stab his own greatsword into Lin Yun¡¯s body.


    Birbo remained silent. Her body couldn¡¯t hide behind ayer of darkness and she wouldn¡¯t be able to recover within a short time. It seems that if not for the Shadow Physique, Birbo would have already died.


    Having lost the Shadow Physique, Birbo¡¯s shadow magic had weakened by 20%.


    This was very disadvantageous to her, but Birbo remained expressionless, no one knew what she was thinking. Even if there was enmity between Lin Yun and Dubois, thetter stayed far away from Birbo.


    It was the same for Slythrin of the Quicksand Tower, he had some enmity with Lin Yun so he only gave her medicine, but he wasn¡¯t willing to remain too close to her since she was an assassin of the Shadow Tower.


    Clombton and Cross were the strongest in the team and they kept moving towards the depths of the Holy Mountain.


    After Lin Yun took out the World Chapter, the frequency at which the spatial tears appearing in this unstable area increased.


    The lifespans of those continuously forming and perishing unstable small nes shortened, and having lost the World Chapter¡¯s projection power, these small nes became even more dangerous.


    As time passed, the World Chapter¡¯s projection power slowly dissipated and these small nes were no longer forming. After those unstable spatial tears formed, things like chaotic spatial storms would appear.


    Stepping into this unstable area was like walking into another ne. This ce had already thoroughly mimicked the Abyss. Land, environment, air, mana, everything was mimicking the Abyss, but it was even more barren than the Abyss. Arge amount of ashes and sulfur were condensed on the bare mountain peaks.


    And there was arge number of Demons. When the Holy Mountain transformed, none of the Beastmen had been able to escape, and they nowpletely transformed into crazy demonic lifeforms. Moreover, there had been many powerful magic beasts living within the Holy Mountain, and they also demonized.


    The endless demonic lifeforms had red eyes as they seemed to have lost their rationality. They would frantically attack everyone they saw


    Facing these demonic lifeforms, most of the people sat on the sidelines, since they didn¡¯t need everyone to deal with them. Even if a Demon Overlord appeared, they would only send two Heaven Rank powerhouses to get rid of him.


    The previous wave of twenty Demon Overlords gathered almost all the Demon Overlords of this ce. These Demon Overlords had been Beastmen and magic beasts transformed into powerful Demon Overlords.


    What they encountered now were some Demon Overlords that thoroughly lost their rationality after demonizing.


    On the way, both Birbo and Steer couldn¡¯t help ncing at Lin Yun. But thetter hardly made a move, and they also couldn¡¯t see Lin Yun bearing a grudge. There were neither anger nor hatred on Lin Yun¡¯s face, he always remained indifferent.


    As if reacting to Birbo and Steer¡¯s gazes, Lin Yun slowly turned his head and nced at them. At that moment, they both felt like sheeps being stared at by a powerful monster.


    There was obviously no aura or killing intent, yet such an ordinary sweeping nce gave both of them a sense of crisis.


    After Lin Yun retracted his gaze, the two of them felt that this must have been an illusion caused by being too nervous.


    The rest of the journey was unexpectedly smooth. They would asionally encounter a Demon that had lost its reason and would rapidly get rid of him.


    They would also kill all abyssal lifeforms they encountered, even if it was an ordinary Abyssal Blood Crow.

 Chapter 1152 - Fog of Rebirth

    <h4>Chapter 1152 Fog of Rebirth</h4>


    ¡°The deepest part of the Holy Mountain is ten kilometers ahead. Although there has been some changes in the space of the Holy Mountain and it haspletely transformed into the Abyss, the rough direction hasn¡¯t changed. If there is nothing unexpected, the Ancient God¡¯s soul should be inside.


    ¡°Even if the Ancient God¡¯s soul isn¡¯t inside, his body should definitely be in the depths of the Holy Mountain, that should be where he is slumbering.


    ¡°Let¡¯s be careful. It would be best if we avoiding in contact with the Ancient God¡¯s soul and smoothly destroy his body, this would be our victory!¡±


    Cross solemnly looked towards the depths. That ce was covered in a dense ck fog, the dense abyssal power had transformed into a fog that covered the air.


    They could see no further than a kilometer, and the further they walked into the depths, the more restricted their sight became. From there, they couldn¡¯t see the deepest parts of the Holy Mountain.


    The rich abyssal power even restricted Clombton magic detection abilities to as far as his eyes could see, the powerful abyssal mana interfered with all spells aside from abyssal spells.


    As they slowly moved forward, their visible range was already reduced to a hundred meters, and after moving forward once again, their visible range had be a few dozen meters.


    Ultimately, the dense ck mist, akin to an inky sea, made them unable to see past three meters. They couldn¡¯t even sense with their mana and their ears couldn¡¯t hear any sound.


    They also could no longer feel the presence of the others.


    Lin Yun frowned. The Magic Array¡¯s power only allowed him to have a better grasp over his surroundings. He couldn¡¯t analyze anything more than ten meters away even if he used the Magic Array.


    The abyssal power was really too dense, and to others, it looked like they had suddenly fallen in water. They couldn¡¯t use the surroundings¡¯ mana, and apart from their own mana, breathing made them feel like they were drowning.


    But Lin Yun was different. Of his three kinds of Core Meditation Law Sets, the Void Forge was a powerful Meditation Law that could smelt all mana.


    If it couldn¡¯t adapt to the dense abyssal power here, it wouldn¡¯t have been able to extract those bits of poison-like mana from the Void Storm during Noscent¡¯s fall.


    With each breath, the surrounding abyssal power would be devoured, refined, and turned into Lin Yun¡¯s own mana to maintain his shield.


    Suddenly, Lin Yun¡¯s expression changed as someone suddenly copsed. It was as if they suddenly lost their soul. Their mana was still roaming within their body as they fell on the ground, but their mind fluctuations and soul fluctuations hadpletely disappeared.


    And it seemed to be happening in a chain reaction. Shock shed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes and he immediately ran around the surroundings, sensing everything within ten meters with the Magic Array.


    After making a circle, Lin Yun saw that every mage seemed to be suffering from something simr to a Curse Mage¡¯s ultimate curse, the Curse of Death. Their bodies weren¡¯t scarred and their mana wasn¡¯t consumed, their shields were still operating after they copsed.


    But their spiritual aura and soul aura had thoroughly dissipated, it really looked like the Curse of Death.


    They fell down one after another, all of them unsuspecting.


    Cold Sweat trickled down Lin Yun¡¯s forehead and he looked at the inky sea-like surroundings as he mumbled, ¡°Sh*t, to actuallye into such a cursed area, this is really bad luck...¡±


    As soon as he finished his sentence, Lin Yun felt a kind of powerful andpletely irresistible sleepinessing from the depths of his soul. Just as he was about to fall asleep, Lin Yun threw all his Magic Tools and Incarnations into his Natural Demine.


    After doing that he closed his eyes and the Law Runic Shield enveloped him inside. Lin Yun floated in the air, the aura of his soul having disappeared.


    In just a few seconds, everyone, including Clombton and Cross, had closed their eyes and their mind fluctuations had disappeared.


    For an instant, Lin Yun seemed to feel his body bing infinitely light. His perception was apparently no longer restricted and his body kept falling underground.


    The surrounding ck dense fog slowly thinned as Lin Yun felt his body losing its weight as it strangely fell down.


    He also seemed to have gained 360 degrees sight and could see everything around him. He even saw the others¡¯ bodies turning translucent as they also rapidly fell underground.


    As they fell, everyone turned into spheres of light emitting deep radiance. Everyone¡¯s mind fluctuations slowly weakened, as if the powerful Heaven Rank souls were slowly sinking in a slumber.


    Looking at the surroundings and seeing that even his soul had turned into a ball of light, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help sighing.


    ¡®I knew that we would have to face the Ancient God¡¯s since we were going to where it slumbered, but I hadn¡¯t expected to encounter this thing.¡¯


    The Fog of Rebirth, among the legends in Noscent, the Abyss, Hell, and even the Undead ne, this was the most recurring legend.


    Any creature that entered the Fog of Rebirth would have their soul leave their own body to reincarnate in another lifeform. Some powerful existences at the end of their lifespan would crazily seek the ces where the Fog of Rebirth appeared.


    As long as they persevered long enough, they would be able to retain their consciousness during their rebirth and they could choose where they would reincarnate, as well as their race.


    But they would be able to pick a rough rebirth ground at best, as to what they reincarnated as, that would depend on their luck.


    Aside from powerful existences that ignited God Fire, all lifeforms that entered the Fog of Rebirth would be unable tost long. Moreover, they wouldn¡¯t feel a thing when they were covered by the Fog of Rebirth. Only when their souls left their body could they clearly feel the changes. But at that time, no one would be able to stop their souls from leaving their body.


    When Bane led Noscent, his most valued subordinate had been the Immortal Lich. The Immortal Lich had been a great help to Bane when he conquered the Undead ne. At least half of the achievement came from the Immortal Lich. The biggest contribution of the Immortal Lich had been reducing Bane¡¯s losses by 60 to 70%.


    His understanding of the Undead ne came from living there for countless years. The location of the resources, of powerful Undeads, the Immortal Lich knew everything.


    Later, Bane disappeared and the Immortal Lich identally destroyed his body and transformed into a true Lich. The secret was revealed then.


    The Immortal Lich had been a Lich Monarch of the Undead ne which couldpare to a Peak Heaven Rank human powerhouse. But the Immortal Lich had been unable to take a single step further. The Lich¡¯s eternal life brought no hope, only inexpressible despair.


    If nothing happened, he would have been able to keep his strength till the destruction of the Undead ne, unless he was identally killed by people. A millennium, ten millennia, nothing would change.


    Later the Immortal Lich grew weary of everything, he was fed up with the Undead ne¡¯s forever dusky sky, tired of these ugly Undead lifeforms, he even wanted to destroy his own Soul Fire. That was when a small part of Fog of Rebirth appeared within his territory.


    He unhesitantly walked into the Fog of Rebirth and his Soul Fire stopped burning. He turned into a soul energy sphere carrying his consciousness and memories.


    After reincarnating in Noscent, he became a terrifyingly gifted Necromancer and rapidly advanced to the Heaven Rank. He was ultimately subdued by Bane and became his subordinate.


    Knowing that he was suddenly dying, the Immortal Lich picked up his old eternal Lich¡¯s body and once again became a Lich.


    As he recalled this matter, Lin Yun¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t very good. What they encountered wasn¡¯t the usual Fog of Rebirth, it was mixed with arge amount of abyssal power. There was no need to think to know that it was the Ancient God¡¯s trap.


    That was more terrifying than facing a few dozen Demon Overlords, because they had already been silently infected and couldn¡¯t resist at all.


    He recalled that after entering the ck fog, he had devoured a lot of abyssal power, which was definitely mixed with the undetectable Fog of Rebirth.


    His soul energy slowly wiggled as Lin Yun resisted falling into a slumber. Once he fell into a slumber, the creature he would be reincarnated into would be up to fate.


    Not to mention, Lin Yun had already seen the gate made of dark smoke appear below, as well as the dark smoke converging into Demons covered in pitch-ck smoke.


    A few Demons were dragging a crystal grinding wheel and the endless abyssal power was powering that huge smoke entrance. The boundless smoke transformed into demonic skulls, and these demonic skulls were likeborers that supported that several-dozen-meter-tall entrance.


    Terrifying abyssal power kept surging from the entrance, and looking at it from a distance, it looked like a volcanic crater was about to erupt and the surging ck smoke kept floating up.


    ¡®Damn, I knew it, this is definitely the doing of that Ancient God. That damned b*stard, that guy wants to throw our souls in the Abyss by using the Fog of Rebirth!¡¯


    Lin Yun inwardly cursed, but he was helpless at the moment. He could only do his best to remain clear-headed while nkly watching as his own soul, and everyone else¡¯s souls were finally thrown into that entrance.


    After passing through that entrance, the surroundings instantly transformed into a colorful world, it was as if a radiant river was flowing into the unknown depths of the darkness.


    It didn¡¯t take long for nes of different shapes to quickly sh on both sides of the river of light, just like murals.


    There were nes full of mes, worlds filled with poisonous gas, and even an entire world that was like a spherical world.


    Lin Yun knew that these were theyers of the Abyss. The Abyss was known for having endlessyers, but there were only so many nes and ne masters known. Most of the Abyss wasposed of deste small worlds that could easily be swept by a Lesser Demon Overlord. Without resources, there would be no lifeform.


    The power surrounding them had yet to dissipate. It was clear that theyer they would reincarnate in had already been chosen.


    It didn¡¯t take long before Lin Yun felt the power enveloping his soul suddenly change direction and direct them into one of the worlds on the side.


    The scenery thoroughly distorted, they only saw many light spots representing lives appearing in the distance. Within every light spot was an illusory lifeform¡¯s shadow.


    The power surrounding their souls dragged Lin Yun¡¯s soul towards the spots of light. After remaining conscious for so long, Lin Yun felt as if he had stayed awake for ten days and was about to copse.


    He hurriedly swept a nce at those specks of light. The bigger ones should represent powerful vitality, the races would naturally be more powerful. As for the smaller ones, they represented weaker races, they would be weak lifeforms after their birth.


    The illusory shadow within the specks of lights were the souls that were being formed and they roughly showed what kind of lifeform they were.


    The others who had yet to fall asleep naturally knew what to choose at this moment and they forcibly adjusted their directions to snatch those bigger specks of light.


    One by one, the souls of the Heaven Rank powerhouses entered those specks of lights. How could the fragile souls that had just been nurtured be their opponents? As they entered the specks of light the newborn souls were ruthlessly shattered, they didn¡¯t even need to forcibly snatch them.


    Lin Yun nced around him, but there was no bigger speck of light in his direction. The most powerful speck of light was only a Strength Demon¡¯s.


    Suddenly, Lin Yun saw an ugly insect shadow being born within the smallest speck of light.


    Seeing that insect, Lin Yun no longer wasted time and adjusted his direction to enter the small speck of light.


    Not far, Steer¡¯s soul was already on the verge of slumber after snatching one of the fairly good Demon Races. But he saw Lin Yun brush past a Demon speck of light and enter the smallest speck of light.


    ¡®Eh, what an unlucky guy, fate is actually ying with him. That guy actually entered a bug¡¯s speck of light...


    ¡®Hahaha, Mafa Merlin! You actually turned into an ugly insect. I can¡¯t help feeling bad for you, even if you can¡¯t be reborn into a Demon with a powerful bloodline in the Abyss, you should at least pick a Demon with one of the 72 bloodlines. Other abyssal lifeforms are only Demons¡¯ pets and food.


    ¡®An insect... This is just the ration of the ugliest abyssal lifeforms. This is really unfortunate, I had intended to use this opportunity to let that guy suffer in the Abyss, but I hadn¡¯t expected him to be reborn into an ugly insect.


    ¡®There will be no opportunity... The greedy hunters of the Abyss, no, even a disgusting Abyssal Slime will be able to kill Mafa Merlin.


    ¡®If that guy runs out of luck, he might even end up dying from a tick with intelligence. This is the biggest joke in history.¡¯


    Steer was in a joyful mood as he sunk into slumber.


    And the others next to him also noticed Lin Yun brushing past a Demon¡¯s speck of light to enter the weakest bug speck of light behind it.


    Clombton sighed, but he was helpless.


    ¡®It¡¯s really a pity, Mafa Merlin is the most gifted mage I have seen in years, he had yet to reach the Heaven realm and control Extraordinary Power, yet he was still more powerful than some 1st Rank Heaven Mages.


    ¡®When he fell into that small ne, the ne¡¯s copse hadn¡¯t killed him and instead made him even more powerful. He was only a step away from bing a true Heaven Rank powerhouse, and it even felt like he was on the verge of advancing.


    ¡®But he is now going to die to a mishap. This is really too unfortunate. In a ce filled with sin and ughter like the Abyss, a bug is the weakest of the weakest lifeforms.


    ¡®All bugs have to rely on huge numbers to keep multiplying, no insect could survive by itself.


    ¡®Unfortunately, I can¡¯t do anything. No one expected the Ancient God¡¯s soul to actually use a trap involving the Fog of Rebirth, as well as open an entrance leading to the Abyss, making us all fall into the Abyss.¡¯


    Many people saw Lin Yun being reborn as an insect and watched with amusement, but soon, everyone had entered their speck of light and their souls went into a slumber.


    On the other side, Lin Yun¡¯s soul also went into a slumber after entering the insect¡¯s speck of light. He couldn¡¯t be conscious until his birth.


    After an unknown amount of time, Lin Yun¡¯s consciousness reappeared. He opened his eyes and saw that huge deep red sun in the sky. It looked two to three times bigger than Noscent¡¯s sun.


    The air was distorting from the heat emitted by the sun. Everything was gently swaying in the distance, withered dark green nts were everywhere and the dried up earth was covered in condensed blood.


    There was arge number of abyssal magic bug corpses in the surroundings, and these corpses seemed to have lost all moisture and dried up.


    An Abyssal Blood Crow dove from the sky, and picked up an abyssal magic bug that wasn¡¯t too dried and swallowed it as if it was swallowing a stone.


    It got another abyssal magic bug¡¯s corpse, unfortunately it was too dry and was like a solid b of rock. The Abyssal Blood Crow faced upward and it swallowed three to four times only to choke. It could only resentfully spit out that abyssal magic bug¡¯s corpse.


    Suddenly, the Abyssal Blood Crow¡¯s bloody eyes turned towards Lin Yun and its gaze turned heated, as if it had suddenly seen a tasty piece of meat. It pped its wing as it flew towards Lin Yun.


    The abyssal magic insect that Lin Yun incarnated was now pressured and hidden by the corpses of a few abyssal magic insects, but a live insect was the most delicious meal for an Abyssal Blood Crow.

 Chapter 1153 - Abyssal Magic Bug

    <h4>Chapter 1153 Abyssal Magic Bug</h4>


    lin yun just regained consciousness and controlled his abyssal magic bug¡¯s body to raise its head.


    he saw the abyssal blood crow a few dozen times bigger than him crazily charging towards him.


    lin yun¡¯s head swayed as he looked at that abyssal blood crow with a bad mood. he split a bit of his spiritual power into a thread, which was the limit of an abyssal magic bug.


    at that time, a fist-sized dark red fireball appeared before that abyssal blood crow and exploded on its body, rapidly turning into a wave of fire that submerged the abyssal blood crow.


    the raging mes instantly turned the abyssal blood crow into ashes.


    lin yun felt exhausted after releasing a weakened fireball and an intense feeling of hunger came from his body. he was also already starting to be dehydrated, if he didn¡¯t replenish his moisture content, he would die of thirst before starving.


    seeing the deste surroundings, lin yun instantly understood what happened.


    a deep crimson sun was hanging in the sky, the air was extremely dry, and the heat made breathing painful. he felt like he was swallowing a mouthful of scalding sand each time he breathed.


    most of those abyssal magic bugs corpses surrounding him belonged to bugs that had been born not that long ago, they had obviously been born before dawn.


    as the sun rose, that scalding heat rapidly increased the temperature and none of the abyssal magic bugs survived. more than half had their bodies dry up as moisture evaporated off their bodies.


    of over ten thousand abyssal magic bugs, only the one lin yun reincarnated in remained, but his body was already on the brink of copse.


    if lin yun wasn¡¯t there, none of those ten thousand abyssal magic bugs would have lived past half a day.


    but even during normal times, no more than ten out of these ten thousand abyssal magic bugs would survive the scorching sun and be able to live a day. these ten might also be devoured the next day.


    because whether it was the scavenging abyssal blood crows, or demons, they would treat abyssal magic bugs as food. in most parts of the abyss, the environment was so vile that demons just couldn¡¯t tolerate it. abyssal magic bugs, these tender and juicy things, would simply be devoured directly.


    any lifeform within the abyss would treat abyssal magic bugs as food. if not for the abyssal magic bugs¡¯ terrifying reproduction ability, they would have already be extinct.


    this was why the other heaven rank powerhouses already thought that lin yun was dead after reincarnating as an abyssal magic bug.


    no one would think that lin yun took the initiative to be reborn as an abyssal magic bug, this was simply courting death. if he was lucky, he wouldn¡¯t be scorched to death but would end up devoured by an abyssal blood crow a few dozen times bigger than himself.


    unfortunately, no one knew that the abyssal magic bug was the most frightening lifeform in the abyss because it was the only lifeform in the abyss that wasn¡¯t restricted by its bloodline.


    at the moment, none of the abyss¡¯ demons ever faced an abyssal magic bug. but eight millenniater, an abyssal magic bug cared for by fate would be fortunate enough to live past a year.


    ordinary abyssal magic bugs that could live past three months was something that wouldn¡¯t happen in millennia, but there was one such abyssal magic bug that hadn¡¯t been killed after a year.


    and something terrifying happened. in a year, that abyssal magic bug relied on its devouring instinct to umte enough power. it then went through an evolution and cast off the abyssal magic bug¡¯s body to turn into a deepcrawler, an ordinary abyssal lifeform.


    since then, that seemingly ordinary deepcrawler kept gathering mana and once again transformed at level 10, turning into a sword demon, an abyssal lifeform with demonic bloodline.


    at level 20, it would transform into a bottom ss strength demon, and at level 30 it would turn into a demon with bronze demonic bloodline.


    at level 35, it would transform into a demon with silver demonic bloodline, and at level 40, when bing an extraordinary lifeform, it would evolve once again and transform into a demon with gold demonic bloodline.


    and that wasn¡¯t the end. as time passed, that abyssal magic bug would keep transforming, from thest golden demonic bloodlines to the first three.


    ultimately, once it surpassed demon overlords and became a greater demon overlord, something that never happened before happened: the birth of the first demonic lifeform that surpassed the ten gold demonic bloodlines!


    after noscent stepped into the nar colonization era and its development reached its peak, the only time they suffered arge scale demonic invasion happened under the lead of that demon monarch!


    it was only when the noscent¡¯s strongest powerhouse returned and got rid of this demon monarch that they learnt of that huge secret. that demon monarch had originally been the weakest abyssal magic bug!


    after countless years of study, they reached the conclusion that the abyssal magic bug was the only lifeform of the abyss that didn¡¯t suffer from the restriction of bloodlines. in other words, as long as it had a suitable opportunity, the abyssal magic bug could evolve to no end!


    all of the other lifeforms of the abyss were already restricted by their bloodline. apart from the 72 demonic bloodlines and some powerful abyssal lifeforms, no other lifeform in the abyss could advance to the heaven rank. as for greater demon overlord, that was limited to the peak powerhouses within the gold bloodlines and silver bloodlines.


    there has never been something like this happening in the history of the abyss. what bloodline one had and what race they were determined their limits. they couldn¡¯t break through that limit.


    only the weakest of the weakest, the abyssal magic bug, didn¡¯t receive that restriction. the abyssal magic bug had unlimited evolution ability, and the countless mages researching it came to a conclusion, the very first lifeform born in the endless abyss might have been the abyssal magic bug and all the other lifeforms must have evolved from the abyssal magic bug.


    after noscent developed to the peak of the magic era, the onlyrge-scale invasion was naturally recorded in detail and the books regarding abyssal magic bugs was left behind in books. moreover, there had been even more books regarding the abyssal magic bug than regarding mages having ignited their god fire.


    his magic would have been crippled if he had chosen to reincarnate into a bottom-feeder demon that purely relied on physical strength.


    there had also been an abyssal magic bug next to it, so lin yun naturally chose it.


    after resting a moment, lin yun cautiously surveyed his environment with his mind power. he then summoned a wisp of water element power and condensed a fist-sized sphere of water and started drinking.


    he felt alive again after drinking water and his dried out body recovered to its peak, his body even slightly transformed.


    ¡®damn, it¡¯s really a creature with formidable vitality, i didn¡¯t die even with a third of my body being dehydrated, and it was able to recover to its peak state in less than three seconds after hydration.


    ¡®i¡¯ll be able to break away from the abyssal magic bug shape as long as i keep devouring mana and reach level 5. this shape is really too hateful, everything in the abyss treats it as food.¡¯


    lin yun started devouring the scalding abyssal power through a simple rune within his body. as the abyssal power passed through that rune, it became a lot more gentle, it was at least within the range of what an abyssal magic bug could absorb.


    runes kept appearing as he swallowed more and more mana, and soon, a rune form appeared.


    the runes of that form scattered and formed a simple smelting furnace¡¯s shadow. the mana lin yun swallowed was thrown into that simple furnace and the hot and scalding feeling disappeared. that brutal and tyrannical aura also disappeared and only the purest mana remained.


    sure enough, the void forge could be used. the void forge, which could devour all power, could not only be used by humans, it could be used by other lifeforms as long as it was slightly altered.


    during noscent¡¯s fall, some mages made those spections, but noscent had unfortunately already be deste. apart from humans, only sand beasts remained, and they were pure ughter beasts without wisdom.


    wanting to find a specific magic beast was impossible so they couldn¡¯t test the void forge on other lifeforms.


    once the first form of the void forge appeared, lin yun¡¯s abyssal magic bug¡¯s body turned into a level 1 magic beast. at least he could use a lot more mind power and wouldn¡¯t explode his abyssal magic bug body because of overuse of mind power.


    abyssal magic bug¡¯s bodies were really too weak whenpared to other abyssal lifeforms, even more whenpared to demons.


    lin yun wiggled his body and hid in a small cavern to keep devour mana.


    at this stage, he could only devour the abyssal mana within the air to level up, he couldn¡¯t open his demine either, he needed mana to open it, so it would be impossible before that.


    as an abyssal magic bug, he would need to reach level three before he had enough mana to open his demine.


    and this was just because lin yun¡¯s control over the demine had increased during itsst upgrade.


    to put it simply, the natural demine was now bound to lin yun¡¯s soul and not his body.


    the demines the other heaven rank powerhouses established were connected to their bodies, not their souls. at least no one could do so at the heaven realm.


    after being reincarnated into the endless abyss, they had nothing except their own souls, they were unable to bring any physical matter.


    by hiding in the deepest part of the small cavern and using the void forge, lin yun¡¯s levels rapidly increased. and as that huge deep red scorching sun disappeared in the horizon, lin yun already advanced to level 3.


    this was because abyssal magic bugs could keep on leveling as long as they had mana. after finally reaching level 3, he started using all his mana to open a crack to the demine, a crack big enough to take out a potion.


    lin yun controlled the abyssal magic bug¡¯s ugly body and gathered all his mana into those sinister mouthparts. the mana converged into three runes which fiercely shed together.


    at that moment, a palm-sized spatial crack opened and a ss bottle filled with liquid as dark as the night sky fell down from the spatial crack.


    as the potion swayed, the liquid within the bottle looked like a flickering starry sky emitting endless flickering rays of light.


    the spatial crack immediately disappeared after the potion fell to the ground.


    rich and pure mana came out of the potion, and just breathing a mouthful was enough for his consumed mana to recover.


    he lightly took a drop and felt a huge amount of mana bursting within his body. after taking three minutes to digest it, lin yun swallowed another drop.


    the abyssal magic bug¡¯s level started growing at a visible speed and his body grew to fifty centimeters from being palm-sized.


    this ss bottle was filled with pure mana water, the water from the demine¡¯s mana pond. each drop had been purified and condensed into pure mana by the mana vines.


    moreover, the abyssal magic bug only needed enough mana to mature, as long as it had enough mana, it wasn¡¯t impossible to reach level 30 or even 40.


    but the higher the level of the abyssal magic bug, the stronger its body. at level 40, its body would be bigger than a demon overlord¡¯s and even bigger than an abyssal ck dragon.


    the air slowly cooled down. the temperature of the world that had been like a stove during the day rapidly lowered. rain poured down from the pitch-ck clouds like a torrential rainstorm.


    in an instant, the entire world seemed to have turned into a world of water, water covered every single area and was greedily absorbed by the withered nts under the earth. every second was treated as a day of growth and in a few minutes, the earth was covered in dark green lush vegetation.


    various kinds of abyssal lifeforms that were nowhere to be seen during the day suddenly emerged from unknown locations.


    a rabbit with red-eyes and sharp spikes growing all over its body opened its mouth to keep drinking the water. then, that mouth was like an alchemy weeding puppet as it frantically harvested the sharp spiky nts peeking out of the ground. those sharp thorns had no effect on this rabbit as it casually devoured the nts.


    at the same time, a long two headed pitch-ck python came out of a nearby river and snapped its maws at the rabbit, the sharp spikes of the rabbit¡¯s body also showed no effect as it was swallowed whole by the python.


    the two-headed python roamed for less than ten minutes before the frantically growing nts suddenly came alive. dark green vines covered in sharp thorns coiled around the huge ck python¡¯s body and their sharp thorns pierced its body.


    those barbed tip-like thorns were firmly coiled around the python¡¯s body and the dark green vine kept contracting. it only took three seconds before all of the big python¡¯s blood was thoroughly devoured.


    and this all happened in a dozen-meter-wide corner.


    ughter, coldness, and tyrannical aura filled the entire world almost instantly.


    lin yun, who was peeking from the entrance of the cavern, was immediately stunned.


    ¡®sh*t, this isn¡¯t a deste world of the abyss, it¡¯s a namedyer! damnit, it¡¯s the kind of ne on noscent¡¯s level.¡¯


    during the day, lin yun had thought that this was just an abyssyer rich in fire elements. this kind was the most numerous in the endless abyss, in and out of the upperyer.


    dry world, poor water source,va and sulfur¡¯s smell everywhere. this world had rich fire elements, with earth elements being abundant. it had some wind elements, but the power of the water element was very limited.


    the demons seen in noscent carried an intense sulfur smell because they came from the upper part of the abyss, fromyers just like this one.


    powerful demons would only appeared on thoseyers. the chances of demons from the loweryers of the abyss appearing in noscent or other ces was very low.


    here, this ce was barren during the day, filled with heat and high temperatures. it seemed devoid of vitality. but at night, a torrential rain started and the nts rapidly grew. the night was the time for all lifeforms to hunt and ughter.


    during the day, the earth¡¯s moisture evaporated due to the terrifying scorching sun, but when the sun disappeared, the evaporated moisture rapidly condensed into clouds due to the low temperature and rain started pouring down.


    here, day was the rest time for all lifeforms, while the night was when all lifeforms were active.


    apart from the vile environment, this was one of the ces that looked the most like noscent for the humans. this kind of world couldn¡¯t appear in the upperyers of the abyss, it could only appear in the middleyers.


    and this kind of environment had to be controlled by a greater demon overlord!


    after seeing this situation, lin yun decisively gave up on the thought of proceeding with the abyssal magic bug¡¯s shape.


    the abyssal magic bug could indeed devour mana until level 40...


    but in this dangerous ce, abyssal magic bugs with huge bodies but no fighting strength would be nothing more than delicacies to abyssal lifeforms.


    as long as he advanced to level 10, his body would expand to five meters. at that time, he would absolutely attract the interest of some demons.


    if his body was destroyed and his human soul appeared in a middleyer of the abyss... that would be pretty bad.


    the greater demon overlord controlling thisyer would be very happy to grab that human soul, and it would be impossible to die then.


    and the biggest probability was that his soul would be torn apart when his body was destroyed.


    lin yun softly sighed and kept devouring mana. he had already reached level 15 and could already undergo his first transformation.


    the higher the level, the more powerful the bloodline of the abyssal lifeform he turned into. but now, he had no other choice but to transform because of the nightfall. the air was already filled with the aura of chaos and ughter, and it would definitely be more chaotic in a few hours. at that time, he would definitely be unable to hide from the hunting predators even if he hid in that cave.


    after all, the abyssal magic bug was a piece of fat that could be eaten by all hunters.

 Chapter 1154 - Evolution

    <h4>Chapter 1154 Evolution</h4>


    as long as they caught onto the aura of the abyssal magic bug, no predator would give up chasing it.now, lin yun finally knew why that future abyssal magic bug chose to transform as soon as it could. it wasn¡¯t because it had low wisdom, rather, it was an instinctive decision for the sake of survival.


    mana ran through the limbless body lin yun wasn¡¯t very ustomed to and abyssal runes slowly appeared on the surface of his extremely ugly body. then, these abyssal runes covered in ck smoke devoured lin yun¡¯s mana and rapidly transformed into a pitch-ck cocoon.


    the abyssal magic bug¡¯s aura thoroughly dissipated and only the aura of a new life slowly being born remained.


    not far outside the cavern, a reaper moving towards the cavern suddenly stopped. a doubtful expression could be seen on his face. his nose sniffed the air, but the delicious scent he had found had disappeared, reced by a dangerous aura.


    the reaper rubbed the two arms that turned into des and, after a moment of hesitation, turned to chase another prey.


    the ck smoke cocoon scattered an indescribable aura. the abyssal lifeforms approaching the cave couldn¡¯t help feeling danger before turning to chase other prey.


    as he was undergoing rebirth, lin yun¡¯s consciousness also became dizzy once more.


    on this rainy night, a hundred and sixty kilometers away, a two-meter-tall evil bone demon crawled out of a ming cavern.


    the evil bone demon¡¯s body didn¡¯t have a bit of flesh, it was like an undead whose bones were burning. a torrential rain poured down from the sky butpletely evaporated within a hundred meters from the cavern.


    that terrifying heat stopped all water from appearing there. the evil bone demon sized its own body and then grinned.


    ¡°damn, i was hunted down by an evil bone demon before, but i hadn¡¯t expected to reincarnate into one....


    ¡°it¡¯s truly a powerful lifeform, it¡¯s a lot stronger than our bronze beastmen, that body is inherently stronger than all bronze beastmen, it possesses those terrifying bone-corrosive ck mes and is already level 20 at birth.


    ¡°no wonder there is such a high chance of overlords appearing among evil bone demons. it¡¯s deserving of high level demons with outstanding bloodlines.


    ¡°mafa merlin reincarnated in an ugly abyssal magic bug, he should have already died, right? haha, such an unlucky guy. that abyssal magic bug would be treated as food by any abyssal blood crow.


    ¡°it also seems to have a pretty good vor, so unlucky. it¡¯s unfortunate that he already died, but even if he didn¡¯t, i¡¯ll still be able to crush his head...¡±


    steer was pretty lucky, he reincarnated as an evil bone demon and had just been born at level 20. as his level increased, he would reach adulthood at level 30 and the probability of advancing to level 40 was pretty high.


    steer left the cavern and walked in the torrential rain. those raindrops were evaporating within five meters of his body. after moving a hundred meters away, steer discovered an abyssal magic bug in the middle of a river. he grabbed it and devoured it in one bite.


    then, steer grinned.


    ¡°the vor is really good, this can be considered a rare delicacy in the abyss. haha, this could have been that unlucky mafa merlin i just devoured...¡±


    the souls of the twenty heaven rank human powerhouses and beastman powerhouses had been reborn in this vast abyss¡¯ world.


    cross had been reincarnated as an armored steel demon. at birth, he had to fight with three armored steel demons he shared his birthday with and treaded over their corpses as he left the ore cavern he was born in.


    clombton was standing on a mountain¡¯s peak. he had turned into a ck light demon and took advantage of the night time to devour the surrounding dark radiance.


    dedale was born inside a volcano and was wrapped in endlessva as he turned into an ordinary small me demon. his body was filled withva and berserk me power kept surging.


    dubois reincarnated as an abyssal lightning eagle and endured his rumbling stomach to fly through the heavy rain, wanting to use this newborn body to hunt for prey and fill his belly.


    birbo was born in a forge in a steel fortress, her surroundings were filled with rich shadow energy. after being born, the shadow power immediately poured into her body. she was rtively lucky as she didn¡¯t reincarnate in the countryside, but rather, she reincarnated in a family of shadow demons.


    here, the shadow demons were serving the master of that steel fortress, a tyrannical ruler.


    every powerhouse sessfully reincarnated, and with the soul of a heaven rank powerhouse, they wouldn¡¯t die during their youth. the predators living around them wouldn¡¯t be able to get rid of these powerhouses.


    a heaven rank powerhouse, even if their soul had been reincarnated as a weak pig beastman, they could still get rid of abyssal lifeform six or seven levels higher.


    night slowly progressed, and the torrential rain that poured like a sea disappeared within three hours.


    the dried upnd became moist and the huge abyssal nts started taking advantage of this opportunity to grow. there was arge number of terrifying predators amidst those nts, and they were spread over the ground, invisible to most. but when their prey walked over the ground, the deep brown earth would rapidly be stained by blood.


    a five-meter-big huge nt with sharp teeth rapidly drew closer and dragged the coiled prey underground.


    wood vines with delicate rhizomes were growing all over. as long as a prey could endure the temptation, those extremely quiet vines would instantly transform into terrifying snakes which forcibly dragged the victims inside the forest to devour him.


    thisyer of the abyss had extremely long nights, seven hours passed, but only half of the night had passed and the ughter continued.


    a peculiar aura was scattered in lin yun¡¯s cavern, it was a kind of power that belonged to demons. the radiance of that pitch-ck cocoon slowly scattered and those ck smoke abyssal runes also disappeared without a trace while cracks appeared on the cocoon.


    not far outside the cavern, an eight-meter-long ck alligator with eight legs seemed to have smelled something, it then immediately gave up on chasing the bristle beast it was after and charged towards lin yun¡¯s cavern.


    the alligator¡¯s eight legs frequently flickered as it fiercely charged into the entrance of the cavern. that fifty-centimeter-big entrance was simply too small for it. greediness shed in its eyes as four sharp ws grabbed at the entrance¡¯s rock.


    those rocks were just like sand under the w of the alligator, they rapidly turned into pieces.


    soon, an almost two-meter-wide hole at appeared at the entrance of the cave. the alligator grinned as it frantically rushed into the cavern, its huge mouth tearing at the surroundings¡¯ rocks to expand the passage.


    after three minutes, half of the eight-legged alligator¡¯s ultimately broke into the cavern. at this time, it also saw the cracked pitch-ck cocoon. ck smoke had already disappeared from the big cocoon. the big cocoon looked like bark as it withered.


    the eight-legged alligator roared and the sound spread. the entire cavern shuddered as that pitch-ck cocoon broke open, exposing a 1.5-meter-tall imp. the small imp closed his eyes and dense abyssal power curled around his body. he had be a level 15 imp.


    the eight-legged alligator became even more crazy, saliva dripped from its mouth like a waterfall. imp were the favorite prey of eight-legged alligators, they could devour them in one bite and they carried dense abyssal power. to an eight-legged alligator, this was the equivalent of a great supplement.


    not to mention, the imp before his eyes was a level 15 imp who was somehow slumbering.


    lin yun regained consciousness and immediately noticed the rotting smell. he opened his eyes and saw the big maw of an eight-legged alligator crazily pouncing towards him. those eight ws were frantically tearing apart the surrounding rocks that stopped him from going forward.


    looking at his own body, lin yun sighed. being able to evolve into an imp at level 15 was quite fortunate. after all, imps were considered demons, even if demons didn¡¯t acknowledge them as part of the demon races.


    it was because imps¡¯ bodies were too weakpared to demons. apart from their casting abilities, imps¡¯ physique was terriblepared to demons of the same level, they were just as weak as scarecrows.


    looking at the eight-legged alligator, lin yun slowly raised his hand and fluently chanted in the sinister abyssalnguage.


    that chant was like a roar, but in lin yun¡¯s mouth, it possessed a mage¡¯s casting intonation. the ck smoke-like abyssal power quickly converged in lin yun¡¯s hands.


    then, therge amount of abyssal power quickly rotated and rapidly transformed into dark green mes. the mes revolved and converged into a person-sized dark green fireball.


    lin yun coldly looked at the level 20 eight-legged alligator before him. the moment it opened its mouth, lin yun sent the corrosive fireball in his hand inside its maw.


    the fireball exploded like a sphere of water, but no me escaped, they all flew towards its belly. blisters started appearing in the eight-legged alligator¡¯s mouth.


    its mouth, tongue, throat, everything was burnt and corroded by these dark green mes.


    at this time, the greed in the eight-legged alligator¡¯s eyes turned into fear. it fiercely struggled, but its body was already stuck in that rock passage and it simply couldn¡¯t escape.


    it painfully roared and struggled, making the entire cavern shake. big holes were slowly appearing on the eight-legged alligator¡¯s mouth due to the corrosion. its abdomen was also being burnt by the corrosive raging mes.


    after struggling for no less than three minutes, the eight-legged alligator thoroughly stopped. its organs had already been burnt to ashes by the corrosive fireball, only its hide remained.


    lin yun extended a three-finger hand and frowned as he felt his long ears.


    ¡°damn, abyssal lifeforms really have outstanding vitality. it was only a level 20 eight-legged alligator, yet it still struggled for three minutes before dying from the corrosive fireball. it only lost its strength when its organs werepletely burnt.


    ¡°but that eight-legged alligator¡¯s hide seems to be decent. theplete skin of a level 20 eight-legged alligator should be worth quite a bit...¡±


    after crawling out of the cave with difficulty and dragging the corpse of the eight-legged alligator out, lin yun started thinking of his next course of action.


    he wouldn¡¯t have been able to cast a spell here if he hadn¡¯t already learnt the abyssalnguage before. demons¡¯ casting was very different from mages¡¯ casting.


    moreover, this ce is rich in abyssal power, abyssal spells would be stronger here, while human spells would be weakened quite a bit.


    chanting a mage¡¯s incantation and casting a human¡¯s spell? what a joke...


    even heaven rank powerhouses would have their strength greatly suppressed when entering the abyss, thews humans grasped were different in the abyss.


    furthermore, a demon that cast human spells would attract too much attention in the abyss. this is a middleyer of the abyss, and a world on the same level as noscent, there would definitely be a lot of powerful demons.


    lin yun sat on the corpse of the eight-legged alligator and used his arm to support his head as he wondered whichyer of the abyss they were at.


    in the abyss, everyyer had a name, and there were a few that were simr to noscent. those were at the 200thyer or below.


    the mages of this era didn¡¯t have enough power to explore the depths of the endless abyss. exploring the first thirtyyers of the abyss was already their limits. either they couldn¡¯t find the entrance to the nextyer, or a powerful demon was near that entrance.


    theyers below the 200thyers werepletely unknown to noscent¡¯s mages.


    ¡®darley moores¡¯ 230thyer? no, thatyer doesn¡¯t have areas with such an extreme environment where moisture ispletely evaporated during the day, while there is a downpour during the night.


    ¡®the rain is covering at least a thousand kilometers, darley moores¡¯ world wouldn¡¯t have such an extreme environment.


    ¡®srimulton¡¯s 280thyer? no, the daytime and night time cycles are a lot faster, a day is only ten hours while the night is at most five hours.


    ¡®that leaves only one: the 333rdyer controlled by del rovana!


    ¡®this world must be one of the three abyssalyers simr to noscent. and this one looks the most suitable.


    ¡®damn, this is really troublesome. how could this world not be a mess, the abyssal lifeforms and the demons aren¡¯t very friendly.


    ¡®moreover, who knows if del rovana is slumbering or not. if he is awake, his attention might be drawn if there is a problem, no, it would definitely be... as long as the great demon overlord isn¡¯t slumbering, one of the other idiots would definitely do something to attract the great demon overlord¡¯s attention.


    ¡®if we still haven¡¯t resolved the ancient god¡¯s trouble by then, we would have a greater demon overlord on top of that. this wouldn¡¯t be very pleasing.


    ¡®forget it, it doesn¡¯t matter. i have to find a ce to stay and rapidly increase my level first.


    ¡®that fog of rebirth shouldn¡¯t have been formed naturally. if i¡¯m not wrong, it was the ancient god that bound a piece of fog of rebirth there and our bodies are sleeping within. as long as we advance to level 40 and obtain extraordinary power, we should be able to use the connection between our souls and bodies to forcibly take our bodies back.


    ¡®but if we die in the process, we would really die and our souls would be annihted as they can¡¯t be thrown into the undead ne from the 333rdyer of the abyss.


    //¸ÃËÀµÄ...


    ¡®damnit...¡¯


    lin yun massaged his head, he was somewhat fidgety.


    when noscent was at its strongest, they had explored most of the abyss. at that time, people knew that the endless abyss was to be taken seriously.


    there were endlessyers here, even if there were only a few hundred mainyers, the powerful mages nearly reached the 600th hundredyer. it was even said that god-like mages even exploredyers below the 600thyer. rumors of a 666thyer appeared in the mainyers at that time.


    abyssalnguage and demonic casting was different from humans¡¯, they even used methods to nurture human mages to nurture a demon overlord.


    this kind of thing was thoroughly studied by the crazy mages in the future. if not for the environment being too unsuitable for humans, and the huge difference in mana, the abyss would have already ended as a colony of those god-like mages.


    lin yun sat on the corpse of the eight-legged alligator and started thinking. at that time, arge group of level 16 to 17 reapers appeared in the surroundings and greedily looked at the eight-legged alligator¡¯s corpse under lin yun. many of them grinned as they looked at the imp with a fierce expression.


    the dozen reapers slowly tightened the encirclement and were about to besiege lin yun. the corpse of an eight-legged alligator was enough for these guys with the intelligence of children to eat their fill.


    lin yun slowly raised his eyes and coldly nced at the surrounding reapers. these guys¡¯ bodies were covered in scars and they were, for the most part, on the smaller side of reapers. it looked like a group of exiled reapers.


    after all, powerful reapers could reach level 30, while adult reapers would reach level 20 under regr circumstances.


    these guys were level 16 to 17 due to malnutrition and they were expelled from the tribe to save food.


    ¡°a bunch of brainless idiots, even more stupid than noscent¡¯s low level magic beasts. if i can kill an eight-legged alligator, how could i not be able to kill failures like you?¡±

 Chapter 1155 - Abyssal Bear Goblin

    <h4>1155 Abyssal Bear Goblin</h4>


    lin yun¡¯s long ears trembled and his fox-like mouth curled up into a smile as he spoke in the sinister abyssalnguage.


    in an instant, the ck smoke in front of lin yun curled in front of him and a one-meter-tall pitch-ck shield appeared before him. the image of a crypt overlord could be seen on the surface of the shield, and the shield looked just like the armor of a crypt overlord and was covered in fine decorative designs.


    just as the shield appeared, the surrounding mantis-like thin reapers could no longer hold themselves back and they all charged at lin yun with a roar.


    those pitch-ck des shed at the shield and caused sparks to fly out. metallic sounds kept echoing as lin yun controlled his shield to continuously revolve around his body, blocking all of the reapers¡¯ shields.


    lin yun sat there, chanting another abyssal incantation. the pitch-ck mes condensed into a four-meter-long ming whip held in lin yun¡¯s hand. he casuallyshed and a reaper was sent flying out.


    the pitch-ck mes followed the surface of the reaper¡¯s body, and in less than two seconds, it transformed into a living person. after three to four seconds, it transformed into a coal-like corpse.


    lin yunshed a few times and the pitch-ck mes rapidly ignited their bodies, burning them to death within a few seconds.


    after less than half a minute, burnt corpses littered the ground.


    lin yun scattered his ming whip and didn¡¯t even feel like gathering the reapers¡¯ materials.


    the spell sufferingsh took the shape of a whip with burning ck mes. this wasn¡¯t an offensive spell and no demon would ever use it in a fight.


    only some foremen in mines would materialize sufferingsh¡¯s whip tosh at thezyboring ves. the burning pain from the mes and the whip sharpshes would be a few times more painful. but it would take at least a dozenshes to kill the weakest ve able to survive in the mine¡¯s environment.


    the strongest of these reapers only resisted twoshes before it died while the weakest copsed with only one.


    after scattering the sufferingsh, lin yun turned his head towards another side.


    ¡°i¡¯ll give you three seconds to get the f*ck out and appear before me, otherwise you won¡¯t ever need toe out of there.¡±


    lin yun barely finished his sentence when a ball of flesh rolled from behind a mountain rock. the dark green flesh ball rolled and crawled to appear within three meters of lin yun before letting out a intive shout, ¡°great abyssal spellcaster, please be forgiving. i really didn¡¯t intend on peeping on your dignified self. please spare my lowly life, i am willing to vow loyalty and devotion to you and be your ultimate servant...¡±


    lin yun was dazed as he stared nkly at the creaturepletely lying on his stomach and not daring to raise his head.


    his skin was dark green and his head looked like a deformed squash. he was about 1.5-meter-tall and his four limbs were thick, it looked extremely sturdy. more importantly, from that guy¡¯s aura, he was at level 24.


    ¡°raise your ugly head and stand up.¡± lin yun roared with uncertainty.


    that guy kept letting out mournful screams, as if he was being tormented by a lich.


    ¡°great abyssal spellcaster, please forgive me, i¡¯ll definitely be your most loyal servant. the lowly me doesn¡¯t dare to look straight at your handsome appearance, i don¡¯t dare to do something so profane...¡±


    lin yun touched his own cheek, he waspletely certain this time. such shameless guy fawning over a level 15 imp as a level 24. there was no need to look at his face to confirm what that guy was.


    in the entire endless abyss, who other than an abyssal goblin could say that a sly and treacherous imp with an ugly demonic face was handsome and powerful.


    that kind of guy is as cowardly as an abyssal magic bug. if the abyssal goblin was the 2nd most shameless lifeform in the abyss, then no one would im to be 1st.


    lin yun stretched his hand and made a grabbing motion as red scarlet mes condensed into a ming whip which ruthlesslyshed at this abyssal goblin¡¯s body.


    ¡°stand up.¡±


    with a crisp sound, the abyssal goblin straight up jumped up from his lying position and stood there like a statue with his head lowered.


    as it stood up, lin yun discovered that it was an abyssal bear goblin, which were existences whose fighting strength was off the charts among abyssal goblins.


    yet, a level 24 abyssal bear goblin was afraid of a level 15 imp?


    ¡®damn, the descriptions in the books can¡¯t urately describe this kind of weird race. i¡¯m just an imp that casts spells, how could he think i¡¯m an abyssal spellcaster?


    ¡®no, that¡¯s right. imps are considered part of the demon races. those in the abyss that can cast spells like mages are all demons or lifeforms with demonic bloodline.¡¯


    lin yun jumped down from the corpse of the eight-legged alligator and pointed at the abyssal bear goblin.


    ¡°you, carry this guy¡¯s corpse and lead the way to your tribe¡¯s gathering spot.¡±


    the abyssal bear goblin lowered his head and promptly ran to the eight-legged alligator¡¯s corpse. he put the eight-legged alligator¡¯s tail on his shoulder, and with his 1.5-meter-tall body, carried the eight-meter-long eight-legged alligator as if it wasn¡¯t strenuous at all.


    ¡°sir great abyssal spellcaster, my name is bajiao, it also means eight legs. you can call me bajiao or eight-legs. sir, please follow me.¡±


    lin yun grinned but remained silent, ¡®does that guy have no sense of shame? his name means eight-legs? isn¡¯t there an eight-legged alligator before his eyes?¡¯


    bajiao carried the corpse of an eight-legged alligator with a grin as he walked in front. every time they encountered another lifeform, he would open his huge frog-like eyes and fiercely curse, ¡°blind insects! this is the prey of the great abyssal spellcaster! i¡¯m his most faithful servant, trashes like you need to get the f*ck out. get the hell out of here unless you want to be thrown into a volcano to feed a me demon!¡±


    bajiao stood upright as he carried the eight-legged alligator¡¯s corpse forward. no other lifeform dared to do something against him.


    after walking for over half an hour, they reached the base of a bare mountain peak. at that time, many stones suddenly moved as a group of abyssal bear goblins holding bone clubs and stone clubs rushed down.


    looking at this group of people, bajiao immediately dropped the eight-legged alligator¡¯s corpse and took out a one-meter-long bone club before charging with a roar.


    that thick bone club shattered more than half of an abyssal bear goblin¡¯s head. then, bajiao became enraged and attacked three abyssal bear goblins rushing for the corpse of the eight-legged alligator, seriously injuring them in a few hits.


    at that moment, the few dozen abyssal bear goblins in the back no longer dared to step forward and they all fearfully looked at bajiao, no one went to help the three injured abyssal bear goblins either.


    ¡°a bunch of idiots. damnit, you dare to snatch this prey? that¡¯s the prey of sir great abyssal spellcaster! i¡¯m already following sir and became sir¡¯s most loyal servant.


    ¡°you filthy and dirty guys! do you want your heads to be shattered!?¡±


    bajiao fiercely swung his bone club as he cursed at those abyssal bear goblins. at that time, lin yun slowly walked out from the back.


    at that time, the few dozen abyssal bear goblins who seemed to be around level 20 acted as if they had encountered a dragon and they all lied down on their stomach, their face buried in the earth. they were all shivering.


    lin yun looked at those guys and didn¡¯t feel anything strange. in the abyss, ughter and conflict were evesting. two guys that were having a meal could suddenly be at each other¡¯s throats the next second. this was very normal.


    getting rid of a tribesman was also something normal, whoever was stronger made the rules. weaklings that died deserved it, no one would spare a second nce.


    those like the abyssal bear goblins would be thoroughly terrified when they met someone they couldn¡¯t afford to offend. but if they met someone they dared to kill, these guys would act like a group of bandits.


    the first reaction they would have when encountering a level 28-29 reaper would be rushing to get rid of the opponent before dismembering him and eating him.


    but an abyssal ck dragon that had just broken out of his shell and had yet to open his eyes would scare those guys stiff.


    they absolutely wouldn¡¯t provoke those with bloodlines stronger than theirs, since they might have stronger lifeforms backing them.


    lin yun didn¡¯t feel like talking much to these guys and pointed to the eight-legged alligator¡¯s corpse.


    ¡°go, tidy up that guy¡¯s leather and then find the closest demonic stronghold to sell it off. and prepare a clean house for me.¡±


    after those words, bajiao kicked the corpse towards a guy that was about toe over to tter lin yun. he then lowered his head and led the way in front of lin yun.


    none of the abyssal bear goblins dared to say anything as lin yun disappeared, they felt like they had gotten a new lease on life and rushed towards the eight-legged alligator¡¯s body.


    the group of salivating guys didn¡¯t dare to be unbridled and they had the most skilled person slowly skin the eight-legged alligator. then, the group of abyssal bear goblins went crazy, and in less than ten seconds, the eight-meter-long eight-legged alligator¡¯s corpse was dismantled, the bigger fragments not surpassing thirty centimeters.


    in ten minutes, no flesh could be found on the eight-legged alligator¡¯s bones, and the bones had even been broken down with the bone marrow being devoured.


    not knowing whether tough or cry, lin yun drove out a bashful female abyssal bear goblin and started considering his next course of action.


    if nothing unexpected happened, he would look for a safe space to advance to level 40 as fast as possible in order to let his soul break free from the abyss and return to his body.


    with the natural demine as a support and using the natural demine¡¯s resources, rapidly advancing to level 40 wouldn¡¯t be very hard.


    most of the abyssal lifeforms, even demons, would be restricted by two things, their bloodline and pure mana.


    the powerful mana from the abyss was too violent, it was full of all kinds of chaotic impurities. if the lifeforms in the abyss wanted to absorb abyssal mana to level up, it would only be more and more difficult, until they reached a point where they wouldn¡¯t be able to level up in a few hundred years. when the bloodline¡¯s restriction appeared, they would remain at the same level for a millennium, or a couple millennia.


    this was also the reason why the abyssal lifeforms could easily be summoned on other nes. even most demons would quickly sign the contract when they first felt the summoning contract descending.


    especially when it came to noscent. it was the mostplete world and mana was smooth. all abyssal lifeforms could find mana they could absorb there.


    the biggest opportunity to break from the bloodline¡¯s restriction was in other nes. pure mana, rich resources, beautiful environment... this was something all abyssal lifeforms looked forward to.


    even me demons that liked to immerse themselves inva knew that choosing a volcano with purer and smoother me mana was better. unfortunately, such a ce would never be found in the endless abyss.


    as for lin yun¡¯s abyssal magic bug¡¯s reincarnation, it kept its properties even after he evolved into an imp. as long as it had pure mana, the abyssal magic bug would keep on leveling up with no regards for its bloodline.


    as long as it met bloodline obstruction, he would umte mana to transform once again into an even better demonic bloodline.


    as for pure mana, it was the least valuable thing in the natural demine, the mana vine were tearing down chaotic power from the void and it would converge into the mana pond after being purified, that was the purest liquid form mana could take.


    by staying there and devouring pure mana for a few months, he would definitely advance to level 40 easily, and at that time, he would be able to take his body back and leave this vile world.


    the coordinates of the natural demine were currently interrted to his soul and he could open the nar path here. but it would be a waste of an opportunity to leave this ce.


    yes, it was an opportunity. the environment might be terrible, but there were some resources that could only be produced in the abyss.


    abyssal magic iron, deep crimson core, ck me dragon flower, half-life bone tree.


    many previous materials were produced in the vile environment of the abyss, and most of them were found in the lower half of the abyss.


    it was impossible for mankind to get a hold of them. not many people were currently able to dive deeper than the 30thyer, and it was unthinkable for theyers below the 100th. as long as the aura of a heaven rank powerhouse appeared in the abyss, those demon overlords and greater demon overlords would absolutely want to personally make a move.


    most importantly, lin yun had almost been killed by his so-called ¡°allies¡±. he wasn¡¯t the type of person to forget about that kind of thing. had it not been for the book of death and the world chapter, lin yun would have either died or been stuck in the natural demine forever. he didn¡¯t have the power to survive a small ne¡¯s destruction.


    steer and birbo had also been reincarnated here, and they definitely wouldn¡¯t let the opportunity of getting rid of lin yun pass by.


    as he thought about it, lin yun absorbed a bit of mana water and slowly increased his level. he then had bajiao gather the abyssal bear goblin tribe.


    after having left lin yun for a bit, bajiao suddenly discovered that he had leveled up to level 16 and was even more cautious, he didn¡¯t even dare to raise his head.


    after ten minutes, over a hundred abyssal bear goblins crookedly stood in a circle with their heads lowered. they were holding bone clubs, some of them even used the bones of the eight-legged alligator as weapons.


    they were just a group of miserable bandits. in noscent, a group of bandits around level 20 would be much stronger than these guys. at the very least, they wouldn¡¯t be using unprocessed beasts¡¯ bones as weapons.


    lin yun divided the energy crystals from the leather trade among the abyssal bear goblins. this made the group of fearful abyssal bear goblins energetic, they started roaring while waiting for lin yun¡¯s order, as if they had drunk some kind of berserk potion.


    the energy crystals were fingernail-sized and were rare treasure to those abyssal bear goblins. they were a currency in the abyss, there was some rtively pure mana thin. at leastpared to the abyssal power, they were a lot purer.


    wealthy demons with background were absorbing mana from the energy crystals ever since their birth. unfortunately, these energy crystals were nothing more than a pile of poor quality crystallization of energy, he might as well use the mana crystals of some of noscent¡¯s low level magic beasts.


    after giving them a pile of poor quality energy crystals, the abyssal bear goblins bandit group started campaigning and fighting over territory on behalf of their abyssal spellcaster.


    nine kilometers away was a tribe of six-armed evil baboons with ming fur. aside from the abyssal bear goblins, they were the strongest force within ten kilometers.


    more importantly, that group of evil baboons were upying a small volcano which produced abyssal magic iron. there would frequently be demons¡¯ butlers collecting abyssal magic iron from these evil baboons, and the price was to not get rid of them and give them a bit of poor quality energy crystals.


    in fact, this was just making that group of brainless evil baboons take care of the abyssal magic iron vein and use them as free miners.


    lin yun naturally went along for the first campaign of the abyssal bear goblin army.


    they charged towards the small volcano and encountered a hundred roaring evil baboons.


    ¡°for the great master! get rid of those fools! master already promised us that all energy crystals we find will be our reward! charge!¡± bajiao raised a thick thigh bone belonging to an unknown lifeform and roared.


    hearing about energy crystals, the eyes of the group of cowardly abyssal bear goblins turned red and the evil baboons before them became a pile of walking energy crystals.


    the abyssal bear goblins instantly went crazy and rushed out with no regards for their lives. there was no technique or skill, just a bitter and desperate melee.


    an abyssal bear goblin used his bone club to smash the head of an evil baboon while grabbing another evil baboon by his neck.


    the evil baboon spat out a mouthful of mes and burnt the head of that abyssal bear goblin into charcoal, but before he could let out a triumphant roar, four red-eyed abyssal bear goblins bashed his head into a pile of flesh.

 Chapter 1156 - Flame Fiend

    <h4>Chapter 1156 me Fiend</h4>


    A three-meter-tallrge Evil Baboon came from behind the small volcano. That level 26 Evil Baboon was the ruler of the tribe.


    That big guy stood up on his hind legs and fiercely beat his chest with his fists as mes revolved around him. In terms of aura, he was the strongest lifeform here.


    Then, a few dozen meters away, Lin Yun scratched his long ear and rapidly chanted in Abyssal Language. A fifty-centimeter-big ming meteor appeared above the Evil Baboon¡¯s head.


    It smashed his body onto the ground with a huge explosion, and then, not waiting for him to crawl out, another ming meteor dragging a long ck smoke fell onto his body.


    A mournful scream echoed, but ming meteors just kept falling one after another, second after second. After eight ming meteors had fallen, that sinister baboon ruler was smashed into a pile of fragments, but his legs and arms were still intact, only its chest and head could no longer be seen.


    Having lost their rulers, those Evil Baboons started panicking. They wanted to escape, but trying to escape from the cowardly Abyssal Bear Goblins was the same as encouraging these guys and rousing their spirits.


    After ten minutes, every Evil Baboon had their bones shattered and died. It was to the point where those red-eyed guys smashed the heads of those Evil Baboons to make sure that they were dead, in fear that they would suddenly get up and flee.


    After upying the small volcano and seizing all the Energy Crystals, the group of Abyssal Bear Goblins excitedly went into the Abyssal Magic Iron¡¯s mine and swung their weapons to extract the ores.


    Some of the more powerful Abyssal Bear Goblins actively asked to gather all Abyssal Bear Goblins within ten kilometers, in order to gather all the solitary Abyssal Bear Goblins under Lin Yun¡¯smand.


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help covering his eyes as he looked at the chunks of Abyssal Magic Iron being mined.


    ¡®Damn, I knew that Abyssal Magic Iron was amon mineral in the Abyss, but why is the price still so high and why is there so little circting in the human world?


    ¡®Those idiots... How is that extracting ore, it¡¯s a pile of g with half of the content being stones. The energy needed to extract ore from it might be worth half of the value of these ores.


    ¡®Damned fools...¡¯


    After personally ncing over, Lin Yun kicked a few Abyssal Bear Goblins. Their mining method was just to beat down with big sticks to formrge chunks of stones.


    In less than half a day, four Abyssal Bear Goblins were killed by a cave in.


    Lin Yun sent all the Abyssal Bear Goblins to gather manpower and went into the mine alone before opening his Demine to release a group of alchemy puppets.


    In this ce, Lin Yun didn¡¯t dare to casually get the help of the people within the Demine. Whether it was the aura of humans or other races, it was different from the Abyss¡¯ aura. If their aura appeared now, it would be the same as a big piece of fat falling into the hands of a bunch of greedy Goblins.


    He didn¡¯t even dare to casually take out the puppets. Thisyer was simr to Noscent, the structure andyout, and even the Abyssal Demons, were simr to Noscent. These puppets were made of materials that couldn¡¯t be found in the Abyss, it would be very easy to figure it out.


    Moreover, there weren¡¯t just Demons here, other humans and Beastmen Heaven Rank powerhouses reincarnated here. These puppets were like Lin Yun¡¯s trademark. Anyone seeing these puppets would know that Lin Yun was there.


    More importantly, none of them knew whether he was dead or alive. All they had seen was Lin Yun¡¯s luck being terrible and reincarnating in an Abyssal Magic Bug, but no one knew of his whereabouts.


    As for what kind of Demons the other had reincarnated into, Lin Yun knew most of them, especially those he didn¡¯t have a friendly rtionship with, he knew exactly which race they chose.


    The others didn¡¯t know him, but he knew about them. It would be stupid to expose himself.


    There was nothing he could do now. Lin Yun released a pair of puppets to mine the Abyssal Magic Iron¡¯s mine before thinking of using Abyss¡¯ materials to refine a couple of simple puppets to extract ore.


    Puppets also existed inside the Abyss, there were even a fewyers rich in ore veins upied by puppets. Once he used materials to manufacture some Abyss-style puppets, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about it.


    Bajiao became the leader of this Abyssal Bear Goblin Tribe. With Lin Yun¡¯s support, they frantically gathered up the other scattered Abyssal Bear Goblins and attacked other Abyssal Bear Goblins¡¯ tribes on this t in.


    With Lin Yun very generously giving them the poor quality Energy Crystals, these cowardly idiots quickly grew stronger. Their strength might not increase in years, but in the span of three days, Bajaio already leveled up again.


    Time quickly passed and Lin Yun already advanced to level 25. At this level, the restriction of the Imp bloodline appeared and he couldn¡¯t advance even with a lot of mana.


    He had to evolve once again. At this time, the Abyssal Bear Goblin army had already emerged in the Sun Lake¡¯s area.


    Thisnd that was barren during daytime was actually revolving around ake. Theke spread over ten kilometers but wasn¡¯t very deep. The lifeforms within a hundred kilometers were relying on thiske to survive.


    The deep red scorching sun appeared during the day and the light and heat surrounding theke was especially terrifying. Theke¡¯s water would boil within two or three hours, and from that point on, the water would evaporate within an hour.


    Ultimately, at night, after the deep crimson sun disappeared, that torrential rain would fall from the sky and cover over a hundred kilometers.


    Upon falling, the water would follow the rivers and reform the Sun Lake, which would then evaporate during the day, forming an unending cycle.


    The difference of temperature between day and night here was even greater than Noscent, the temperature during the day was hotter than the hottest day of summer, while the temperature during the night was colder than the coldest night of winter. Those who could survive here had very thick hides and extremely vigorous vitality.


    As for the Abyssal Bear Goblins, they were the most numerous species in this area. They were bandit-like, rogue-like, wretched locusts. They never provoked the powerful lifeforms, but everything else, including Vampiric Vines, were these guys¡¯ food. They would eat anything that could fill their bellies.


    They would fight for a piece of hard meat and a few dozens of them woulde to blows, after killing half for the sake of a piece of meat, they would unite under the pressure of a powerful lifeform.


    No lifeform over a hundred kilometers around the Sun Lake hadn¡¯t been dismembered and eaten by these blockheads.


    After twenty days passed, in the depths of the Abyssal Bear Goblin¡¯s tribe, the hundred strongest Bear Goblins were guarding the entrance of a cavern.


    Bajiao was baring his fangs as he raised his club made of Abyssal Magic Iron, his pair of fish-like eyes looking at the surroundings with vignce while still guarding the entrance.


    ¡°Idiots, the Great Sir is undergoing a very important spell research, no one is allowed to disturb him. Anyone that dares to disturb him will be eliminated.


    ¡°F*ck, anyone that dares to get within a hundred steps... No, anyone other than the patrolsing within five hundred steps have to be killed and torn apart.


    ¡°Any outsidering within three kilometers have to be eliminated... Hmm? F*ck, don¡¯t ask me how much is three kilometers, how should I know?¡±


    In the depths of the cave, a cocoon covered in ck smoke was calmly floating in the air. Numerous pitch-ck runes kept roaming over the big cocoon as a wisp of Demonic Aura roamed within.


    After five hours, those pitch-ck runes all entered the big cocoon and disappeared. As for this big cocoon, it dried up and fell apart.


    A 1.8-meter-tall Demon covered in ayer of red mes came from inside. mes burned around the Demon¡¯s eyes and two red fireballs were hanging at the end of his curved horns.


    Lin Yun opened his eyes, looked at his body and smiled.


    ¡®me Fiend? That¡¯s not too bad. At the very least the physical strength and casting abilities are pretty good and its not at the bottom of the 72 Demonic Bloodlines.


    ¡®It¡¯s also a close rtive of me Demons. No, it seems that all fire Demons are descendants of the me Demon Overlord and they would still be under the banner of the me Demon Overlordter on.


    ¡®It could be said that the me Demons are a powerful Demonic race in the Abyss and the strongest me Demon Greater Overlord was one of the few Greater Demon Overlords present in Noscent¡¯s invasion.¡¯


    Lin Yun came out of the cavern after his evolution, stunning Bajiao in the process. Thetter immediately lied down on the ground.


    ¡°Great Lord, is that you? You have be much more handsome and powerful, this lowly self almost didn¡¯t recognize you...¡±


    Lin Yun grinned and kicked Bajiao flying.


    ¡°Damn idiot! This lord has just grown up a bit! How could you not recognize me?!¡±


    As Lin Yun left the cavern, a terrifying heat spread in the surroundings. The me Fiend¡¯s power was also at Level 25, but it wasn¡¯t something an Imp couldpare to. The me Fiends¡¯ eyes were the symbol of a pureblooded Demon in the Abyss.


    Bajiao had been kicked, but he immediately ran back with a delighted smile. He endured the temperature emitted by Lin Yun¡¯s body and knelt not far before loudly aciming.


    ¡°Oh, Great Master, you have finallye out. Your lowly servant alreadypleted yourmand and has been waiting to report to you.


    ¡°We have already attacked the territories surrounding the Sun Lake, and the number of Abyssal Bear Goblins already reached over three thousand and five hundred.


    ¡°A demon fort over a hundred kilometers away already sent an envoy saying that the formidable City Lord conferred you the title of Commander!¡±


    Lin Yun scratched his chin before kicking Bajiao flying again.


    ¡°Sh*t, you moron, if someone dares toe again in the future, directly get rid of these greedy b*stards. A small demon fort dares to confer a title upon me?


    ¡°Truly stupid and hopeless, I¡¯ll have to find some time to get rid of that guy...¡±


    Bajiao was shivering on the ground, he hadn¡¯t dared to say anything, Demons were moody creatures. They could beughing one second, and crazily kill one¡¯s entire family the next second.


    Lin Yun casually threw a ss bottle containing some of the Abyss¡¯ rainwater, to which he had added a bit of Mana Water. But even so, the rich and pure mana fluctuations directly made Bajiao¡¯s eyes widen.


    He couldn¡¯t stop his eyes from going round as he caught the ss bottle and put it in his embrace.


    ¡°You did decent work this time. Continue expanding the territory and capture all fools. If they know how to mine, then have them mine. If they don¡¯t know and their strength isn¡¯t great, then just get rid of them.


    ¡°Then check the surroundings and see if there is anything we can take over...¡±


    Bajiao promptly answered, ¡°There is a group of foolish Reapers on the edge of Lord¡¯s territory. Those guys don¡¯t have much meat on their bodies, they arepletely made of bones. If Lord wants to subdue them, that group of idiots would definitely qualify as cannon fodder. They eat very little, their strength is decent, and there are quite a few of them. If Lord were to personally make an appearance, those idiots would definitely be willing to swear loyalty.¡±


    In the Abyss, those that met the criteria of eating less, having good numbers, and possessing decent strength would be eligible to be cannon fodder. Reapers were the most ssic cannon fodder. As for Abyssal Bear Goblins, they couldn¡¯t even meet the requirements to be cannon fodder.


    When he started the n to form an army, Lin Yun started acting in person. As a me Fiend, conquering some idiots that were considered to have a bit of Demonic Bloodline wouldn¡¯t be too easy.


    After running around for a few days, Lin Yun now had an army of Reapers, and an army of four-legged Crawlers, as well as an army of Evil me Elementals.


    Most importantly, he also discovered a small tribe of Evil Dark Dwarves. They finally found a suitable candidate for the task of mining and refining ore.


    The frantic war and expansion continued and no one felt anything wrong with it. Even the envoy dispatched by the Demon Fort over a hundred kilometers away was eliminated.


    But that Demon Fort¡¯s Demon wasn¡¯t surprised. After hearing that this ce¡¯s ruler was a me Fiend, he immediately sent arge pile of precious treasures and even dispatched a Goat-Horned Demon butler to personally pay a visit.


    Unfortunately for him, that group of Abyssal Bear Goblins faithfully obeyed Lin Yun¡¯s order and got rid of that butler. By the time Lin Yun learnt of this news, the Demon Butler was a skeleton without a single bit of flesh and his big bones had been taken away to be used as weapons.


    This time, the war with the Demon Fort was inevitably starting.


    ...


    Over three hundred kilometers away, Steer had developed quite smoothly as an Evil Bone Demon. With his identity as an Evil Bone Demon, he soon possessed his own territory.


    The fastest way to level up in the Abyss was through war and plunder, only then would they be able to gather enough resources.


    The Abyss was poor in natural resources, there were enough resources to provide for arge number of demonic lifeforms. Only by seizing their territories and plundering their resources could they rapidly grow stronger.


    Especially with the rules of the Abyss, the strongest controlled the bigger territories, while Demons without territories would even be looked down upon by goblins. Born at Level 20, Steer invaded the territories within a few dozen kilometers, and he was currently fighting over the territory of a Strength Demon.


    ...


    On another side, on a steel fortress over a thousand kilometers away, the Shadow Demon Birbo was unexpectedly dedicated to the master of the steel fortress, a Level 39 Lesser Bone Demon Overlord.


    Using her experience as an assassin shadow mage, Birbo rapidly adapted to the body of a Shadow Demon and became a powerful assassin. Moreover, with her control over shadow magic, every assassination went smoothly.


    In less than half a month, she became amanding officer of the steel fortress¡¯ as a Level 28 Shadow Demon. As for the othermanding officers, Level 30 and above Demons, they were very unhappy.


    But in less than three days, the Demon that objected the most died under the belly of a Subus and the voices of opposition died down.


    As a result, Bibo¡¯s position within the steel fortress sharply rose, and the resources she gained quickly increased.


    ...


    Several thousand kilometers away, in an underground world, Morgan¡¯s Dark Demon reincarnation was cursing from under the body of a huge monster. His sharp ws skillfully digging out that monster¡¯s heart and mana crystal.


    ...


    In a group of volcanoes, Dedale was leading a group of Lesser me Demons to war against the neighbouring Fire-eating Lizards.


    ...


    A month ago, all human and Beastman Heaven Rank powerhouses had reincarnated as Demons and gained a foothold in this world. Everyone had their own territory or gained a position in a huge steel fort.


    As the second month passed, Lin Yun¡¯s territory finally expanded to 150 kilometers, half of which had belonged to the demon fort.


    Veryte at night, the torrential rain had thoroughly disappeared, but wisps of sunlight had yet to appear and the vegetation was frantically absorbing the moisture. It was on this moist in that numerous abyssal lifeforms converged into an army not far from the demon fort.


    After frantically absorbing Mana Water, Lin Yun had already advanced to Level 30. That rapid growth speed made even his stupidest subordinates not dare to act up.


    Abyssal Bear Goblins, Reapers, Evil me Elementals, Crawlers, Abyssal Goat-horned Monsters...


    The huge number of abyssal lifeforms had converged together, and there was even a few hundred Imps forming a caster army.


    Lin Yun sat on a throne made of bones and Abyssal Magic Iron. The throne was carried by a ten-meter-tall monster with a dozen legs and was calmly standing in the middle of the army.


    On the side, Bajiao was sitting on a six-legged terrifying monster and was brandishing an iron club covered in runes as he loudly cursed at the abyssal lifeforms in the surroundings.


    ¡°Morons! Quiet down! That demon fort¡¯s idiot unexpectedly dared to challenge Master¡¯s might. Since Master has taken a fancy to this territory, he personally came over, yet they dared to resist!


    ¡°This is unforgivable! Morons, it¡¯s time for you to show off! Master came here personally, so let Master see your might and loyalty!


    ¡°An unknown amount of food and Energy Crystals are just ahead! Our Master is the most generous Lord of the Abyss, there is no doubt about it! For Master! Morons, Chargeee!!!¡±

 Chapter 1157 - Evolution 2

    <h4>Chapter 1157: Evolution (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Shiraishi <strong>Editor: </strong>TheAlliance


    Bajiao no longer looked like an Abyssal Bear Goblin. He had already grown to 1.8 meters in height, and two short goat horns could be seen on his head. He also had a demonic tail, and his face had be a lot more demonic.


    This happened after drinking the bottle with diluted Mana Water. He had evolved into a Demon! Even if it looked like a strange hybrid between an Abyssal Bear Goblin and a Demon...


    Seeing this guy, Lin Yunpletely believed in the hypothesis that all Abyssal lifeforms had Demonic Bloodlines.


    Those violent, messy, moody Demons were just more hardcore than Dragons. From Dragons to lizards, from elemental lifeforms to slimes, there were no lifeforms that Demons hadn¡¯t mated with, except maybe Abyssal Magic Bugs...


    As lifeforms from the Abyss, they might all have Demonic Bloodlines. Those lifeforms collectively known as Abyssal Spellcasters might be the ones thatpletely awakened their bloodlines.


    In Noscent, there was a rumor that the Warlock ss was born from the appearances of Abyssal Demons, that all magic beasts were the descendants of Demons, and that to be a Warlock, one had to possess a Demonic Bloodline.


    Now, Lin Yunpletely believed it and thought, ¡®Those stupid Demons won¡¯t even let off an Abyssal Goblin... There is nothing they won¡¯t touch.¡¯


    During this period of time, every time Lin Yun conquered a tribe, the tribe would deliver some of their ¡°beauties¡± every few days, including the Evil me Elementals... The Crawlers even delivered a few dozen female Crawlers at once.


    Only when Lin Yun got angry and got rid of arge number of idiots did they thoroughly stop delivering women.


    Then, Lin Yun heard about Bajiao lecturing them and knew why these Abyssal idiots stopped delivering beauties.


    It wasn¡¯t because they were afraid of being killed, but rather because they believed Bajiao¡¯s words: ¡®As a pureblooded Demon, our Great Master isn¡¯t willing to look at these ugly abyssal lifeforms. Only pureblooded female Demons can mate with our Great Master...¡¯


    And now, that group of idiots was madly charging towards the Demon Fort. Lin Yun guessed that it wasn¡¯t for these idiots to eat all the rebels. The most important reason was to catch a pure-blooded female Demon as a tribute to their Great Master!


    No one was willing to let the other races be first. And who knows... They might be able to obtain that formidable demonic potion if they were the first to capture a female pureblood Demon. That potion made an Abyssal Bear Goblin that didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to be cannon fodder evolve into a Demi-Demon!


    Bajiao fiercely pped the head of his ugly and terrifying mount.


    ¡°Idiot, hurry up and charge! We must be the first to charge into that demon fort, there must be a female pureblooded Demon inside! We might get a reward as long as we capture her and offer her to the Great Master. Evolving into a true Demon might be possible then...¡±


    Bajiao brandished his club as he led five thousand Abyssal Bear Goblins to crazily charge into the demon fort.


    Arge number of meteors fell into the army¡¯s ranks. Every second, a dozen Abyssal Bear Goblins were squished into a pile of flesh, but even more would go berserk, with none of them being scared off.


    Bajiao¡¯s evolution into a Demi-Demon had stimted these guys. Otherwise, they never would have thought of capturing a female Demon.


    Three months before, which Abyssal Bear Goblin would have dared to say those words? They would definitely be beaten to death by their brethren.


    Next to them was the army of Crawlers. They were all twisting their bodies to dodge the meteors and mes falling from the sky before they charged into the fort¡¯s entrance.


    The Evil me Elementals turned their bodies into crimson red fireballs and rolled towards the fort at a high speed. They naturally disregarded their own innate casting ability.


    Only the small Imp army followed in the rear, rubbing their hands to condense dark green fireballs that they threw towards the fort.


    After losing almost half of their troops, the fort¡¯s entrance burst open and arge number of Abyssal lifeforms poured into the fort like a flood.


    Suddenly, terrifying abyssal power frantically converged as a Demon pped his wings and flew up. His two-meter-tall body was covered in dense ck smoke, and his body frantically expanded.


    He instantly grew five times bigger, and each p of his wings created gales.


    ¡°Stupid guy, don¡¯t think that you can wantonly plunder my territory because you are a me Fiend. F*ck, you asked for it...¡±


    The Level 32 Demon floated up and even released his Demon Body. Boundless ck smoke covered the sky and turned into clouds.


    In the distance, Lin Yun remained sitting on his throne. He gently snapped his fingers, and a series of abyssal runes exploded and disappeared. Suddenly, ck mes appeared within the abyssal power condensed by that Demon.


    The ck mes rapidly converged into burning ck Dragon heads, which pounced towards that Demon.


    Looking at the ck Dragon heads suddenly falling from the sky, the Demon unexpectedly wanted to flee, but it was toote.


    The Dragon heads rapidly surrounded the Demon and pressured him against the ground, shaking the earth with a loud rumble.


    The ck mes transformed into a storm that rapidly spread into the surroundings. A Dragon¡¯s roar could even faintly be hearding from that storm.


    The demon fort was ignited, and all the abyssal lifeforms fighting within were shrouded in the ck mes. Everything within six hundred meters of the center had been enveloped in the mes.


    The abyssal army frantically fighting at the entrance immediately changed direction and charged out of the demon fort, running for their lives.


    Lin Yun scratched his head as he looked at the soaring ck mes.


    ¡®Damn, ck Dragon Storm is that powerful? This must be a joke! It¡¯s at best equivalent to a 6th Tier Spell... The aftermath of a 6th Tier Abyssal Spell can destroy half of a big demon fort after instantly killing a Level 32 Demon?


    ¡®Even a Demon with Silver Demonic Bloodline wouldn¡¯t be able to get such a powerful effect out of ck Dragon Storm. Damn, could it be that me Fiends had an affinity towards spellcasting?


    ¡®No, it must be because of the Abyssal Magic Bug. Each time the Abyssal Magic Bug evolves, it squeezes the most out of the Demonic Bloodline, and that would definitely strengthen spellcasting.¡¯


    The so-called war ended that easily. The other side¡¯s army didn¡¯t have time to show their might at all before half of them were burnt to death and their leader was instantly killed.


    Then, it was logical that they would join Lin Yun¡¯s army, and arge group ofborers proceeded with rebuilding the demon fort.


    It couldn¡¯t really be called a fort, though... It was actually a simple city wall made of stones. The most gorgeous ce was the living quarters of the fort¡¯s master. Unfortunately, it was just a house made with some Magic Iron. There wasn¡¯t even an array in its surroundings.


    The market in the fort was also in a state of chaos. Everything was decided based on who had the bigger fists.


    In addition to being a bit pressured in the fort, those with little property and little strength would be torn to pieces by greedy guys at most half an hour after leaving.


    Chaos and disorder... Whoever was strong could do anything. It was the state of the Abyss, and Lin Yun didn¡¯t n on changing anything. It was good like that since plundering resources would be easier.


    After gaining a fort, this region spanning two hundred kilometers truly belonged to Lin Yun. All the resources produced there belonged to him, including the lives and souls of all the lifeforms. They were all Lin Yun¡¯s private property.


    After upying this fort, Lin Yun discovered a vein of Abyssal ck Silver a few dozen meters under the fort. It even produced precious gems, some Deep Crimson Cores, a specialty of the Abyss.


    Abyssal ck Silver wasn¡¯t too preciouspared to other things here. Its effects were simr to mithril. But when carved and embedded on a staff, it would add great bonus effects on some burst spells.


    It was very rare in Noscent, and just like all Abyssal materials, it was ssified as a rare treasure.


    This Abyssal ck Silver vein¡¯s Deep Crimson Core was a precious magic gem that could only be produced in the Abyss.


    Whether it was to increase the burst power of an array or the limits of a Magic Tool, the Deep Crimson Core was the strongest magic gem. There weren¡¯t any stronger magic gems in Noscent.


    Even the lowest of the lowest quality Deep Crimson Cores would be worth a Level 40 Heaven Rank Mana Crystal. It was priceless, so the buyer would then suffer from attempts to plunder it.


    This thing could instantly be used on the weapon system of Lin Yun¡¯s puppet. Even if it didn¡¯t increase its level, it would at least increase itsbat effectiveness by one level!


    Now that he had a vein of Abyssal ck Silver and the apanying Deep Crimson Cores, he would be able to make the puppet¡¯s fighting power surpass the Archmage realm and even reach the Heaven Rank just by changing a few parts.


    The Dwarves that had wandered the Abyss had transformed into Abyssal ck Dwarves. Those were now sent to mine the Abyssal ck Silver vein by Lin Yun, excavating it day and night. Furthermore, three of four Deep Crimson Cores could be dug out every day, and they were of pretty good quality.


    The war to expand the territory was still ongoing, and all the abyssal lifeforms that could be squeezed into the army had been captured by Lin Yun and were used to conquer more territories.


    The war continued, and Lin Yun¡¯s level also rapidly increased. After a few months, Lin Yun¡¯s territory had already expanded to cover 400 kilometers, and he was now at war with an Evil Bone Demon.


    Lin Yun¡¯s level had already reached 35. At this time, even with the Abyssal Magic Bug¡¯s characteristics, levelling had still slowed down by quite a bit.


    He drank arge amount of Mana Water, but his level no longer increased as easily.


    As his levelling speed slowed down, Lin Yun thought of using the gathered Deep Crimson Cores to remodel the alchemy puppet.


    A Level 35 me Fiend with a 400-kilometer-wide territory, a territory rich in mineral resources with precious water resources.


    It wouldn¡¯t take long before Lesser Demon Overlords came knocking on his door. And these Lesser Demon Overlords would all be subordinates to some Demon Overlord.


    At that time, if he killed the Lesser Demon Overlord and refused to serve the Demon Overlord, he would have to fight.


    After all, this me Fiend body wasn¡¯t Lin Yun¡¯s original body. It didn¡¯t have three Core Meditation Law Sets, nor the strongest Magic Array. The power he could disy at this level was far lower than what he could with his original body, even though no Demon of the same level was Lin Yun¡¯s match.


    Moreover, he would be able to level up again if he evolved. That transformation might take even longer. Who knew if an ident would happen during that time?


    Using the puppet for defense was the best method. After all, the puppet would always be a puppet. It didn¡¯t have the aura of a lifeform that didn¡¯t belong to the Abyss.


    He summoned the puppet, opened its body up, and reced the magic gems in its weapon system and mechanical system with Deep Crimson Cores.


    That way, the explosive power of its mana reactor and weapons would increase. Its fighting strength would at least grow by one level.


    Apart from not having Extraordinary Power, its endurance was definitelyparable to a Heaven Mage, and its casting ability might even surpass that.


    After altering the patched puppet, Lin Yun locked himself inside the fort and sank into a deep slumber with the puppet standing guard at his side.


    The dense Abyssal power condensed into a big cocoon, and the aura of the me Fiend slowly dissipated, reced by an aura specific to a new Demon.


    While Lin Yun sank into slumber, the war over territories continued.


    The war with the neighboring Evil Bone Demon was reaching its climax, and arge number of abyssal lifeforms met at the center of the two territories, fighting day and night, piling up corpses and blood at the boundary.


    The frequent war gave endless corpses as rations to the Abyssal Bear Goblins and Crawlers who had never been able to eat to their fill before.


    Numerous Abyssal Blood Crows covered the sky, and every time a battle was over, these countless crows would devour the corpses of the deceased.


    After ten days of continuous battles, the scales of the war started to tilt in their opponents¡¯ favor, because the Evil Bone Demon ruler personally joined the fray.


    The huge Demon appeared on the battlefield, and his sinister bony outgrowths spurted out arge amount of ashen ck mes.


    The mes covering the sky turned into a rain of fire that descended upon the battlefield and shrouded the abyssal armies in Bone-corroding ck mes, regardless of their affiliation. The corpses littering the ground were the best fuel.


    In less than three minutes, everything within three kilometers had turned into a sea of ashen ck mes, and everyone there was shouting in pain before being burnt to ashes.


    Over ten thousand were burnt to ashes as the Evil Bone Demon entered the sea of mes andughed heartily.


    ¡°Stupid abyssal idiots, you don¡¯t know who you are facing! I¡¯m the Great Steer! If your Overlord swears loyalty to me, I might spare your lowly lives.¡±


    Steer¡¯s territory wasn¡¯t far from Lin Yun¡¯s, and they would inevitably sh as they both expanded their territories.


    After all, for a Lesser Demon Overlord to grow stronger, they had to plunder more natural resources and expand their territory. There were no Demon Overlords that controlled less than five thousand kilometers ofnd, and some powerful Demon Overlords even had territories that spanned over ten thousand kilometers.


    Greater Demon Overlords controlled an entireyer, while some even controlled severalyers.


    Steer¡¯s leveling speed was pretty fast. His territory just happened to have an Underground Fire vein. Moreover, the continuous wars left a lot of corpses behind, which were the best fuel for his Bone-corroding ck mes. Using those mes to destroy lives before absorbing them back into his body greatly increased his levelling speed.


    The more powerful the Demon, the greater the benefits after devouring it. As a former Heaven Rank powerhouse, even though his body had been traded for a Demon¡¯s, his fighting awareness was far stronger than the average Demon.


    After stealthily killing many powerful lifeforms, Steer advanced to Level 35 and his developing territory naturally couldn¡¯t avoid shing with Lin Yun¡¯s.


    Steer finished devouring the Bone-corroding ck mes that had covered the battlefield and his aura grew stronger once again. He was now already at the peak of Level 35.


    Looking at the crazily running abyssal army before him, Steer casually stepped on an Evil me Elemental¡¯s head and howled inughter.


    ¡®A Level 35 me Fiend... None of them should have reincarnated as a me Fiend. I already reached Level 35, so the corpse of a Level 35 me Fiend should be the best option to level up.


    ¡®That kind of guy shouldn¡¯t be in such a remote area. He is definitely not the descendant of a powerful Demon. Maybe he is the offspring of a passing me Demon? Getting rid of him shouldn¡¯t bring trouble.


    ¡®It¡¯s a pity that Mafa Merlin reincarnated as an Abyssal Magic Bug... I won¡¯t have the opportunity to shatter his head.


    ¡®Abyssal Magic Bug, haha, that¡¯s a huge joke. That kind of lifeform that wouldn¡¯t live past three days relies on their powerful breeding ability to survive...¡¯


    Rousing himself from his thoughts, he suddenly shouted, ¡°Advance, you fools, what are you looking at? Attack with all your might, charge! If the enemy¡¯s fort isn¡¯t shattered by daybreak, you¡¯ll all turn to ashes!¡±


    A Goat-horned Monster saw Steerughing and thought it was a good time to fawn over him. But as soon as he walked up to Steer, he heard Steer¡¯s roar and his head was pped into paste.


    The abyssal army in the rear was unfazed. This was a Demon¡¯s attitude: moody, ughtering daily, andughing one instant while attacking the next. It was normal.

 Chapter 1158 - Evolution 3

    <h4>1158 Evolution 3</h4>


    Half of Lin Yun¡¯s abyssal army was burnt to death and the remaining half was scared by Steer¡¯s might and fled towards the demon fort.


    ¡°Sir Bajiao, what do we do now? Their leader unexpectedly made a move, that damned guy...¡±


    While running, an Abyssal Bear Goblin following Bajiao leaned forward and helplessly inquired about their next course of action. With these guys¡¯ intelligence, they couldn¡¯t think of anything else than running.


    Bajiao fiercely pped at him and loudly shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, the Great Master once said to rely on wisdom! Do you understand what wisdom is? Damn, you idiot definitely don¡¯t understand what wisdom is. It¡¯s something a pureblooded Demon like Great Master possesses.


    ¡°Naturally, Lord Bajiao has also learnt some of master¡¯s wisdom.


    ¡°We will retreat to the fort first and rely on the fort¡¯s defense. Our Great Master is researching a very difficult spell.


    ¡°There is no point in asking what it looks like, would a group of idiots like you understand? Don¡¯t ask me, I also don¡¯t understand. In any case, it is very fierce and only a powerful Abyssal Spellcaster like Master could understand it.


    ¡°Although that Evil Bone Demon is powerful, it¡¯ll definitely be eliminated by Master as long as we wait for Master to finish his research. Don¡¯t even think about submitting to the enemy, damned morons.


    ¡°Do you want to survive by submitting? Would there be more food than you can eat or Energy Crystals if you submit?


    ¡°You might as well die and forget it. Not to mention, all the enemies will die when Master is done with his spell!¡±


    Bajiao loudly cursed at the abyssal lifeforms trembling in fear, and soon, many Abyssal lifeforms calmed down and obediently rushed back to the demon fort.


    Abyssal lifeforms¡¯ loyalty could be said to be very high, but it could also be said to be very low. Before the Demon they swore allegiance to died, these abyssal lifeforms definitely wouldn¡¯t betray him. But once he was killed, no abyssal lifeform would dare to fight to the end, they would immediately submit to the new master


    Lin Yun had yet to be eliminated, so these guys didn¡¯t dare to betray him. In a fight to death, they would at most be eliminated. However, if they betrayed him, and he not only survived but also got rid of the other side¡¯s Demon ruler, then these betrayers wouldn¡¯t be able to die even if they wanted to.


    Steer led his subordinates to chase, not too slowly, yet not too fast. They kept nibbling away at Lin Yun¡¯s army. By the time they reached the demon fort, only a quarter of Lin Yun¡¯s army remained. The rest had all been eliminated.


    The army returned to the fort and relied on the fort¡¯s meager defenses, but the oue wasn¡¯t very optimistic. The fort¡¯s entrance was quickly melted down by a group of fire-breathing monsters, and the gate made of Abyssal Magic Iron was burnt into molten iron.


    Treading on the molten iron, arge number of abyssal monsters rushed inside the fort and the one-sided ughter started.


    Steer entered the fort very slowly and disyed his own Demon Body. With a ten-meter-tall Demon Body, he stood in the center of the fort and howled withughter.


    ¡°Stupid guy, don¡¯t tell me you want to hide? It¡¯s an honor for idiotic Demons like you to die under this Lord Steer¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Damn me Fiend, get the f*ck out for me. Abyssal cowards that don¡¯t dare to fight will be disdained by all Demons!¡±


    Steer was frantically destroying the fort, killing his way towards the ruler¡¯s resting ce, continuously cursing in Abyssal Language.


    Many abyssal lifeforms couldn¡¯t bear the power of these Abyssal words and stiffly became insane.


    Abyssal Language was the most malicious curse in a Demon¡¯s mouth. A Demon could pollute the mana of a Light Angel and corrupt a soul believing in the holy light just by relying on Abyssal Language.


    Steer exploded the head of an Abyssal Bear Goblin with a p and kicked open the entrance of the ruler¡¯s mansion before swaggering in. All the abyssal lifeforms he encountered werepletely eradicated if they dared to resist.


    Soon, Steer arrived in front of the room Lin Yun was using for his evolution. He took a step forward and a wall of fire rose in front of him.


    Steerughed heartily as he walked through the wall of fire. Red-hot mes were burning over Steer¡¯s body, but they had no effect.


    ¡°Silly guy, I was born from the mes of withered bones. mes are my life. mes of this level are better used as ava bath.


    ¡°me Fiend, get the f*ck out ande meet your death...¡±


    As Steer walked among the mes, the temperature grew hotter and hotter but had no effect on him. It would at most slightly slow down his speed.


    Steer¡¯s big ming hand slowly stretched towards the door of the room, as that metal cast entrance wouldn¡¯t be too different from a wooden entrance under Steer¡¯s hand.


    Inside the room, the silent puppet suddenly raised its head, its eyes shining with a red light. The red-eyes flickered a few times before it raised both arms and an arm-thick cannon stretched out of the puppet¡¯s arms.


    As long as Steer¡¯s hand touched the entrance, the patched puppet would st him into nothingness alongside the entrance.


    Suddenly, the patched puppet¡¯s eyes flickered and it slowly retreated to a dark corner.


    A crack slowly expanded over that huge ck cocoon and all the abyssal power converged inside the big cocoon.


    The big cocoon split open and a human-shaped flowingva lifeform appeared. Sizzling sound kept echoing from his body.


    The outer shell of the cocoon kept in contact with theva and was instantly burnt to ashes. The room temperature rapidly increase, and in a few seconds, the surrounding room burnt to ashes before it could even ignite.


    That Magic Iron entrance also slowly turned red. It was just the heat transmitted from his body, yet it could heat up the Magic Iron entrance three meters away.


    Outside the room, Steer had been about to burst with power to open the door when his expression suddenly changed. That pitch-ck Magic Iron entrance could be seen reddening at a visible speed. This made Steer move back immediately. Thick bony outgrowths surged out of his body as the ashen ck Bone-corroding ck mes kept spurting out.


    Lin Yun closed his eyes and walked towards the Magic Iron entrance. By the time he was a meter away from it, that five-meter-tall entrance rapidly melted into molten iron.


    Standing atop the boiling molten iron entrance, Lin Yun slowly opened his eyes, the heat waves emitted by his body slowly dwindling, butva kept rolling under his feet.


    Steer vigntly looked at Lin Yun from a hundred meters distance, he appeared somewhat bewildered.


    ¡°me Demon? Damnit, wasn¡¯t it supposed to be a me Fiend?¡±


    There was a huge gap between me Demons and me Fiends. me Fiends were also part of the pureblooded Demonic Bloodlines with a bloodline that wasn¡¯t ranked at the bottom.


    But their reputation wasn¡¯t very good, because me Fiends were only the offspring of me Demons, even if it was the strongest race among the me Fiend¡¯s offsprings.


    After all, within the 72 Demonic Bloodlines, me Fiends were the only race that were the offspring of another race.


    But me Demons were different. The me Demons that appeared in the Abyss were different from those appearing in Noscent or other nes, those had impure bloodline. The trademark of a pureblooded me Demon was the heat they were constantly radiating, and their bodies continuously dripping with brightva without a wisp of impurity, it was like shining crystals ofva.


    Pureblood me Demons were part of the Silver Bloodlines and could even advance into a terrifying existence known as me Demon Monarch. They weren¡¯t looked down upon because of their Silver Bloodline, even the ten Gold Bloodlines¡¯ Demons didn¡¯t dare to casually provoke a me Demon.


    That race had thergest number of Demons among the Demonic Bloodlines of the Abyss. Any area possessingva and volcano would be the territory of a me Demon Overlord, because no Demon couldpete with a me Demon in such an area.


    Suddenly seeing that his target wasn¡¯t a me Fiend but a me Demon, Steer hesitated.


    No one would care if a hundred me Fiend were killed, but this might not be the case for a pureblood me Demon.


    Demons were temperamental and simply didn¡¯t have the notion of siblings. It was very normal for them to kill their genitor and siblings.


    But me Demons were different. There could be a me Demon Overlord suddenly wanting to eliminate the murderer of a pureblooded me Demon after hearing about it.


    And the excuse of avenging a sibling was the best reason to expand one¡¯s territory.


    Steer only hesitated for a split second before exposing a malevolent smile.


    ¡®Damn, I thought it was a me Fiend, but it turns out to be a pureblood me Demon, that¡¯s even better! The heart of a pureblood me Demon is the most formidable source of mana.


    ¡®As long as I get rid of that guy, I¡¯ll be able to smoothly level up to level 36. No, I might be able to use the heart of this idiot to quickly reach level 39.


    ¡®There is norge formation of volcanoes here, it¡¯s simply impossible for a me Demon Overlord to be here. As long as I advance to level 40, I¡¯ll be able to use Extraordinary Power to connect to my body and leave this cursed Abyss.


    ¡®Will those stupid me Demons chase me back to the Raging me ne?


    ¡®If they dare, all that¡¯s awaiting them is being torn apart!¡¯


    Steer was covered in bony outgrowths and ashen ck Bone-corroding ck mes were curling around his body. Moreover, a sinister Aura power was hiding within that thin body.


    That was the method of awakening Aura that Steer had slowly fumbled with by relying on his memories. The body of an Evil Bone Demon was much stronger than the body of a Bronze Beastman and the Aura he roused was definitely stronger than a Bronze Beastman. Even if the difference in their bodies was huge, Steer was able to find a simple way to rouse Aura.


    Aura was Steer¡¯s trump card against Demons of the same level.


    ¡°Stupid me Demon, I already got rid of eight me Demon, but I have yet to get rid of a pureblooded me Demon. You can only me yourck of luck, fate isn¡¯t on your side.


    ¡°You are the same as that stupid human abandonned by fate, you are bound to die a tragic death. Your heart is mine!¡±


    Before Steer even finished his words, a two-meter-big dark green fireball exploded onto his body. The huge explosive power was like a p that fiercely hit Steer¡¯s face.


    ¡°Foolish Steer, you are still that stupid after reincarnating as a Demon, you actually roused the Beastmen¡¯s Aura, you are even dumber that those goblins that only know how to eat...¡±


    Lin Yun walked on theva and his body suddenly expanded. In an instant, it reached over ten meters, and the heat emitted by his body distorted the surroundings and made Lin Yun look like an illusory phantom.


    He had called out Steer¡¯s true identity in one sentence, stunning him.


    Steer vigntly looked at Lin Yun and his bone slowly condensed alongside the bone armor and covered the surface of his body.


    ¡°Who are you? This is a misunderstanding, we are allies, there is no need to waste power in this kind of filthy ce, our goal is to return...¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s boilingva slowly burned brighter and brighter, his demonic horns looked like orange shining crystals. The heat burnt the surrounding buildings one after another and the earth slowly turned intova. Lava sprayed out of Lin Yun¡¯s body and rapidly turned into a hundred-meter-wide area ofva. The dense sulfur smell filled the air like toxic gas.


    Suddenly, Steer¡¯s bones spurted out 8 two-meter-long thick ming pirs. The Bone-corroding ck mes attacked Lin Yun¡¯s body and submerged Lin Yun in less than a second.


    ¡°Stupid guy, regardless of who you are, you will died here, just like that stupid Mafa Merlin. Your body will be a putrefied corpse and will be food for those abyssal lifeforms.


    ¡°You might not know, but that stupid Mafa Merlin got reincarnated as an Abyssal Magic Bug.


    ¡°You should know what that is, right? That¡¯s the weakest abyssal lifeform that can only be treated as food. It can never live past three days. He should have already turned into Crawler¡¯s waste.


    ¡°Being able to die in my hand is your honor. At least you are a lot more fortunate than Mafa Merlin.


    ¡°Give me your heart and your name, I¡¯ll keep in mind that you helped me leave this ce faster.¡±


    The ashen ck mes wrapped around Lin Yun and made the surrounding ck mes even hotter.


    But the mes still retained their appearances after ten seconds, and the red hotva and spread to Steer¡¯s feet.


    Suddenly, two zing big hands covered inva stretched out of the Bone-corroding ck mes as if they tore through paper.


    At that instant, those Bone-corroding ck mes Steer controlled seemed torn apart like rags. Lin Yun took a step and various abyssal runes stuck to the surface of his body.


    Lin Yun¡¯s body instantly disappeared, crossing over a hundred meters in a second to reappear right in front of Steer.


    A frantically revolving fireball instantly condensed in Lin Yun¡¯s palm, and with a p, it ruthlessly hit Steer¡¯s face


    The explosion power and the p¡¯s power shattered Steer¡¯s bones, disfiguring half of his face.


    The dozen-meter-tall huge body fell to the ground with a loud sound.


    And as he fell in theva, shackles made ofva bound Steer¡¯s body.


    Lin Yun walked over and looked at the shocked Steer.


    ¡°Idiot, I am Mafa Merlin. Demons¡¯ strong points are their bodies and casting abilities, yet you actually gave up on both to study some sh*tty Aura?


    ¡°After staying in the Abyss for so long, could it be that you still don¡¯t know that me Demons are immune to all me injuries on the same level?


    ¡°I¡¯m level 35, and you are level 35, yet you actually wanted to use Bone-corroding ck mes to burn a me Demon to death. You are really an idiot, I don¡¯t even have the heart to get rid of you.


    ¡°Doing so might even lower my intelligence. Besides, me Demons have no bones, even Evil Bone Demon Overlords wouldn¡¯t try to use Bone-corroding ck mes to burn pureblooded me Demons to death...¡±


    Lin Yun looked at the fallen Steer and suddenly really couldn¡¯t bear to get rid of him. This kind of thing wasmon sense in the Abyss, any Imp would know about it. Trying to burn a me Demon to death could only be described as stupid. A Demon with little knowledge, everyone liked to use this sentence to curse at those kind people, instead of directly cursing at them.


    Even if they didn¡¯t know in advance, this wasmon sense. Relying on hismon sense from the Raging me ne in the Abyss was stupid in itself.


    me Demons did appear in the Raging me ne, but they were only b*stards.


    Steel looked at Lin Yun in shock.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin? Impossible, I obviously saw you reincarnating into an Abyssal Magic Bug...


    ¡°No! Mafa Merlin, we are allies! You can¡¯t kill me! What happened before was an ident, it was Birbo of your human side that enticed me! I really didn¡¯t want to get rid of you!


    ¡°We are allies, any grievance should be settled after the Raging me ne¡¯s crisis has passed.


    ¡°Not! Mafa Merlin, I give up on our hatred, that was only an ident. We can cooperate, cooperate...¡±


    Lin Yun slowly raised his foot, and his several-meter-big ming foot ruthlessly stomped on Steel¡¯s head. A series of ming explosions echoed as Steel¡¯s head was crushed into the burningva.


    ck smoke condensed, and after a few seconds, Steer¡¯s body stopped struggling and was slowly devoured by theva, his bodypletely disappearing within.


    Lin Yun¡¯s huge Demon Body slowly shrunk back to his two-meter-tall body and the terrifying heat in the surroundings slowly dissipated. But theyer of zingva covering Lin Yun¡¯s body kept flowing.


    After walking out of the lord¡¯s mansion, themotion outside had already ceased. As Steer was killed, his subordinates immediately knelt and weed their new master.

 Chapter 1159 - War

    <h4>1159 War</h4>


    This is thew of the Abyss, the creatures controlled by a Lord were all the private property of the Lord. If the Lord was defeated in a war, was killed, or acknowledged allegiance, that army would be the property of the new Lord and he could do whatever he wanted with it.


    He had previously gotten the news that there was a rising Evil Bone Demon named Steer a few hundred kilometers away. He rose up at a terrifying speed, and the territory he controlled in less than a year spread over a few hundred kilometers.


    With such a high profile and such a rapid rise, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t think of anything else except that Bronze Beastman.


    Before even going to get rid of that idiot, he delivered himself to his door to easily be killed...


    The new territory was waiting to be taken over, and after visiting his new territory, Lin Yun discovered arge amount of natural resources. It was a pity that Steer simply didn¡¯t pay attention to these resources which were extremely precious in Noscent.


    It was because he simply had no way to take away these resources.


    When they left the Abyss, all they could take with them was their own souls, so they couldn¡¯t take anything from here.


    But Lin Yun could. These precious resources were thrown into his Demine inrge piles.


    As his level slowly increased, Lin Yun¡¯s path to conquest hadn¡¯t stopped there. As long as he didn¡¯t die, he would keep on seizing resources.


    A Level 35 pureblood me Demon controlled a territory spanning close to a thousand kilometers. After the news of Lin Yun killing Steer spread, the Lords of a few smaller territories in the surroundings decisively chose to acknowledge allegiance.


    After discovering that the new lord was a pureblood me Demon who loved to collect various materials and resources, arge amount of valuable natural resources were delivered to Lin Yun as gifts.


    Lin Yun picked up an Abyssal Vampiric Tree¡¯s core but it turned into charcoal and broke down into ashes. He then looked at hisva covered hands and sighed.


    ¡®No wonder pureblood me Demon¡¯s territories are volcanoes full ofva or ming areas rich in fire elements.


    ¡®So many treasured materials can¡¯t even be touched, alchemy tools would be burnt to ashes, and even solid metal would be molten in a couple seconds.


    ¡®It¡¯s no wonder that the Abyss¡¯ alchemy wasn¡¯t very developed. Most Demons can¡¯t even touch alchemy tools. Aside from those magic books made from the hide of powerful monsters, anythinging in contact with their bodies would be ruined by their magic power.


    ¡®Thinking about it, this truly seems to be the case. The magic books in the Abyss are a kind of powerful Magic Tool that can record knowledge, they are very rare and each one would be treated as a Magic Tool.¡¯


    Walking out of that warehouse storing all kinds of materials, Lin Yun turned to nce at the burnt door and helplessly sighed.


    ¡°Bajiao, why has the conquest slowed down?¡±


    Lin Yun kicked Bajiao who was waiting outside the door and the burningva scalded him into letting a miserable scream.


    Bajiao, who had already be a low level Demon, hurriedly rushed over and exined with some hesitation, ¡°Great Master, your territory has already reached two thousand kilometers, and seven of the eight Lords of small adjacent territories have already acknowledged allegiance. As for thest one, he has already been eliminated.


    ¡°But if your territory expands a little bit more, we would be invading the territory of steel forts. The rulers in the four directions are very powerful Demons, three of them are Demon Overlords while thest one is a Level 39 Peak Lesser Demon Overlords.


    Their armies are very powerful and they have a huge number of Demons. The northern side¡¯s ruler already dispatched an envoy requesting Master to serve them...¡±


    As Bajiao spoke, he cautiously looked at Lin Yun¡¯s expression. Seeing his expression bing bad, he immediately added, ¡°Master is a powerful pureblood me Demon, how could Master serve a Bone Demon? That dogsh*t envoy has already been killed and fed to the Crawlers.


    ¡°And that idiot Bone Demon is just waiting to be turned to ashes by Master¡¯s great mes...¡±


    ¡®Damn, fortunately I was clever and had that arrogant and violent envoy captured. I knew that Master would definitely look down on the Bone Demon. It¡¯s only a Bone Demon, yet he dares to request a pureblood me Demon like Master to serve him? That¡¯s just courting death.


    ¡®His soul is destined to be thrown into a bottomless abyss of torture. Right, after leaving I have to personally get rid of that stupid envoy. The taste of a Goat-horned Demon is pretty good but the smell is a bit heavy... Forget it, I¡¯ll just throw it to the Crawlers, they aren¡¯t picky about food. The great Bajiao is already a Demon, how could I casually eat this kind of filthy food...¡¯


    The war resumed and therge abyssal armies were thrown into a long and drawn-out war. The number of lifeforms within these two thousand kilometers was enough to support thissting war.


    These abyssal lifeforms were like weed growing after the rain. As long as they had something to eat, then even if a lot died, they would just keep reproducing, and the battlefield was the best location to harvest food.


    This war was bound tost a very long time. During that time, Lin Yun kept absorbing Mana Water to level up.


    On the other end, Demons that suddenly emerged at a rapid speed kept appearing in thisyer. A dozen Demons of various races were constantly fighting.


    After more than a year, the humans and Beastmen powerhouses were over Level 30. With the experience of advancing to the Heaven Rank, even if they had reincarnated as Demons, they would still level up rapidly.


    Plundering resources was the only way to elerate this rate.


    And to have enough resources, they had to expand their own territory, and in order to expand their own territory, they had to go to war.


    Not everyone was as unlucky as Lin Yun to be surrounded by three Demon Overlords and a Peak Lesser Demon Overlord.


    Morgan was among the lucky ones, he had reincarnated underground. That ce was chaotic and without a single wisp of light. Moreover, Darkness Demons had the most supreme bloodline there.


    In the well-connected underground, he killed another Darkness Demon and upied his underground city. Large amount of natural resources kept being delivered to Morgan. He kept all the resources that could help him rapidly level up and divided the rest between his subordinate Demons.


    In the selfish and greedy Demon world, a generous ruler would easily attract a lot of loyal subordinates. And more importantly, a ck Dragon Overlord was slumbering in the deepest part of the underground, next to the entrance to the nextyer. There was simply no Demon Overlord existing there.


    Morgan rapidly grew stronger and stronger and the entire underground world¡¯s resources rapidly converged towards him, naturally increasing his leveling speed by a lot.


    ...


    Cross was among the unlucky ones. This Peak 3rd Rank Heaven powerhouse had reincarnated in a rtively deste area, an impoverished zone without too much resources. As he wanted to expand towards an area rich in resources, he ended up facing a Demon Overlord.


    One had to be cautious if they wanted to plunder resources. Even if he had been a Peak 3rd Rank Heaven powerhouse, he was now a Level 33 Demon. A Demon Overlord¡¯s p could kill him a few times.


    Clombton was also miserable. A holy light mage in the Abyss was a heresy. Any low level holy light spell would be felt by a Demon Overlord over a hundred kilometers. Thus, Clombton could only discard all his holy light spells and switch to suitable demonic magic. This was the biggest torture to a pious follower of the holy light.


    Killing those abyssal lifeforms didn¡¯t pose any pressure on Clombton, but the sinister abyssal power was the most twisted thing to Clombton.


    After such a long time, the Peak 3rd Rank powerhouse should have grasped everything as if it was his own body, but he barely reached Level 30.


    But they weren¡¯t the worst off, Dubois was the most sullen. The others all reincarnated as Demons, only Dubois reincarnated as an abyssal magic beast.


    Because this was the only abyssal lifeform he found with lightning power. But if one wasn¡¯t a Demon, wanting to capture a territory in the Abyss would be a joke.


    Unless a magic beast was a Magic Beast Overlord, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get the subordinates to develop a territory, as all abyssal lifeforms would look for a Demon as a patron.


    The Abyss was the territory of Demons after all. Dubois wanted to upy a territory and ended up starting a war to plunder resources, but quickly paid the price for his recklessness.


    The territory he invaded belonged to a Purple-Eyed Lesser Demon Overlord. After finding out that the invader was a Lightning Eagle, that Level 39 Purple-Eyed Demon personally made a move.


    Dubois then earned a new identity, mount of a Purple-Eyed Lesser Demon Overlord...


    In order to survive, Dubois, who had just reached Level 30, could only obediently act as the Purple-Eyed Lesser Demon Overlord¡¯s mount, even if this was only in name. Ever since following the Purple-Eyed Lesser Demon Overlord, Dubois never fulfilled his duty as a mount.


    After he got rid of the Lesser Demon Overlord¡¯s mounts, the Demon Overlord didn¡¯t get angry and instead grew interested in Dubois. Arge amount of magic beasts¡¯ mana crystals and all kinds of Energy Crystals were delivered to Dubois.


    After all, as the Lord¡¯s only mount, and a fierce mount the Lord was fond of, how could Level 30 be enough? All sorts of things that could increase Dubois¡¯ level were delivered in carts.


    At that time, Dubois¡¯ level rapidly increased and he waspletely resigned. In any case, he only needed to be a mount in name to obtain a huge amount of resources. He would be able to leave the Abyss as long as he advanced to Level 40.


    After figuring this out, Dubois obediently remained within the steel fort and pretended to be a stupid yet fierce abyssal magic beast.


    In a distant group of volcanoes, Dedale had already evolved from a Lesser me Demon into a me Demon. Unfortunately, he wasn¡¯t a pureblood me Demon, but seizing territory within the several thousand kilometers volcanic area was extremely easy.


    He simply had no need to gather an army, he only needed to go over and get rid of the territory¡¯s ruler and all the lifeforms of the territories would sendrge amounts of resources to the new ruler.


    The northernmost side of this Abyss Layer was barren, extremely hot, and covered in an endless desert. Slythrin, who had reincarnated there, wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to settle his grudge with Lin Yun. He even thought of using his opportunity to get rid of a few Beastmen and hostile human mages.


    Unfortunately, this deste area¡¯s constant battles and conflicts for the sake of natural resources already took all his energy, he simply didn¡¯t have time to leave this deste desert to seek his own enemies.


    A Demon without his own territory casually invading the territory of other Demons would be regarded as an invader. He ended up having a lot of enemies as soon as he was born.


    The entrance to the nextyer was in the well-connected underground world, but there was a ck Dragon Overlord standing guard there, so leaving was out of the question.


    As for the passage leading to the upperyer, there were actually two. Unfortunately, they were both controlled by two Bronze Demon Overlordsparable to humans¡¯ 3rd Rank Heaven Mages.


    With the humans and Beastmen¡¯s current status, even if they all gathered together, they would still be pped to death.


    To plunder natural resources, they could onlypete for territory with the other Demons of this world.


    After another hundred days, new Demon rulers emerged and their reputation spread through this world.


    Lin Yun¡¯s war with that Lesser Demon Overlord was still ongoing and showed no signs of stopping. It was as if it wasn¡¯t a fight over territory, but a fight over consumption.


    Arge number of abyssal lifeforms would die every day, and even more abyssal lifeforms would join the battlefield. All abyssal lifeforms within Lin Yun¡¯s territory were forcibly sent to the battlefield.


    Asrge numbers of abyssal lifeforms were ughtered, many abyssal lifeforms started having different thoughts. After all, this was no longer a war, but a simple waste of life.


    But those signs had yet toe out. After the appearances of a few new Demons with inferior bloodlines, all the Abyssal lifeforms started going crazy.


    It was because these news Demons had just roused their bloodline, they had transformed into Demons!


    Almost all lifeforms within the Abyss had Demonic Bloodlines, it was only a matter of how much of that Demonic Bloodline they possessed. Some abyssal lifeforms didn¡¯t even have a thousandth of a Demonic Bloodline. That kind of thin bloodline would never awaken until their death.


    But as long as they had a Demonic Bloodline, Lin Yun¡¯s Mana Water would be able to strengthen that rarefied bloodline, and once that Demonic Bloodline was roused to a certain degree, the Demonic Bloodline would automatically awaken.


    The awakening of their Demonic Bloodline was the dream of all Abyssal lifeforms.


    These few new Demons with inferior bloodlines had survived a month of bitter battles. Only these guys who survived were granted Mana Water by Lin Yun to awaken their Demonic Bloodline.


    Then, crazy things happened. A lot of abyssal lifeforms sacrificed themselves and died every day, but it didn¡¯t stop the crazy enthusiasm of these abyssal lifeforms.


    Like that, Lin Yun¡¯s subordinate army used their lives to forcibly snatch back arge number of territories. That Bone Demon Lesser Overlord was stunned by their crazy actions, he had never seen such a desperate battle.


    Territory conquered like that would be annexed by other Overlords due to the weak power in their hands.


    After another hundred days of war, almost half of that Lesser Overlord¡¯s territory had been easily annexed by Lin Yun. And while Lin Yun¡¯s army sacrificed arge number of abyssal lifeforms, the scale of the army has instead grown bigger.


    In the end, Lin Yun used abyssal materials to craft abyssal puppets and they put forth overwhelming pressure.


    A three-kilometer-long steel fort was towering on a scorched ck in. That was the fort controlled by the Bone Demon Lesser Overlord.


    The fort was built entirely of burnt ck steel, and the Bone Demon especially liked that ice-cold aura.


    In the center of the fort, in that tall demonic interior, a two-meter-tall Bone Demon was twitchy as he sat on his bone throne.


    Underneath, Demons of various shapes were sitting on two rows of ice-cold chairs made of Magic Iron. At this moment, the leaders of this fort were all lowering their heads, not daring to say anything, they were petrified like gargoyles.


    ¡°Fools, a bunch of idiots. Why aren¡¯t you speaking? Have you all gone mute from poison?


    ¡°That arrogant me Demon already invaded half of my territory. Who knows how many Demons areughing at me now.


    ¡°Does none of you have a method? It was obviously won, how could my territory be upied now?


    ¡°Damn, you should have drowned inva at birth! How could you forget to give me an exnation?!¡±


    The irascible Bone Demon¡¯s ears kept emitting ck smoke, which made the Strength Demon below him stammer, ¡°Sir Overlord, we really have no way to withstand that me Demon.¡±


    But he didn¡¯t have time to finish his sentence before a thick bone pierced his head, forever silencing him.


    ¡°Idiot, that¡¯s not what I want to hear.¡±


    The Bone Demon spat out ck smoke and his cold eyes scanned his subordinate Demons like knives.


    Then, a Goat-horned Demon wiped his cold sweat.


    ¡°Sir Overlord, I already dispatched a Lich to ascertain the situation. That Demon is a pureblood me Demon.


    ¡°Although it is only level 35, that¡¯s a pureblood me Demon. Sir, you know that those pureblood me Demons don¡¯t care about those with impure bloodlines and would even kill a lot from time to time.


    ¡°But the rare pureblood me Demons that could be thrown here would definitely be valued.


    ¡°The best way would be to get rid of that pureblood me Demon, but we still don¡¯t know which of the pureblood me Demon he is a descendant of, and how important he is to that me Demon Overlord.


    ¡°If we provoke a me Demon Overlord that doesn¡¯t care about the rules of the Abyss, and if he is in a bad mood, we might be in serious trouble.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already given a lot of gifts to the Lord atop the Magic Iron Peak, I believe we will soon get some information as to which me Demon Overlord sent his descendant to ouryer. After all, that guy has the inheritance of the Abyssal Spellcasters and seems connected to the puppets of the loweryers, there are many powerful puppets helping him.¡±

 Chapter 1160 - Ambush

    <h4>Chapter 1160 Ambush</h4>


    the group of demons kept nodding their heads, obviously all agreeing with that sentence.


    the bone demon remained seated in silence, his eyes flickering.


    ¡®damnit, that pureblood me demon came out of nowhere and his leveling speed is terrifying. that guy must be the most remarkable pureblood descendant of some powerful me demon overlord.


    ¡®if that guy is killed, it would definitely give a pretext to that me demon overlord to invade this world.


    ¡®who knows how many times those lunatics withva-filled brains used this kind of method.


    ¡®they would use the fact that a pureblood me demon was killed to invade this ce and would only retreat after being pressured by our world¡¯s greater demon overlord.


    ¡®but at least half of this world would be assimted into a world of volcanoes, and who could fight against me demons in those domains?


    ¡®ultimately, even if they didn¡¯t seed in smoothly upying our territories, with their talents, our world would be a world ofva and volcanoes within a few thousand years.


    ¡®but if we don¡¯t get rid of that pureblood me demon, my territory is going to be snatched...¡¯


    the bone demon was fidgety as he irritably got rid of a demon butler next to him. under him, birbo, who was covered in ayer of shadows, opened her mouth, ¡°lord, that guy isn¡¯t a descendant of a me demon at all, i already figured out that he had been born in a volcano.


    ¡°he absolutely has no rtion to a me demon overlord.


    ¡°we only need get rid of that guy to solve our plight.


    ¡°lord only need to personally lead a team and attract the army¡¯s attention. i¡¯ll then use my assassination techniques to get rid of that guy and shift the me on other demons.


    ¡°isn¡¯t the territory to his east the territory of a shadow demon? even if there is something, we can just keep saying that it has nothing to do with us and that those stupid shadow demons vited the war rules of the abyss and got rid of that pathetic pureblood me demon.¡±


    birbo sneered as she exined her n. sure enough, the greedy demon couldn¡¯t refuse this wed n as long as he saw the benefits he would get.


    birbo¡¯s n soon obtained the bone demon¡¯s approval and the bone demon personally led an army to start an all-out war. as long as the n was sessful and heter got rid of birbo, the bone demon would not only take back his territory, he would even avoid potential retaliation.


    the level 39 bone demon lesser overlord got into action and led all of his forces to attack lin yun¡¯s territory.


    the dozen officers within the steel fort also made a move. even if lin yun¡¯s army was fearless of death like suicide squads, the frantic invasion was put to a stop. the abyssal armies had a huge number of losses, and the speed at which they lost people far exceeded the speed at which they replenished the army.


    and with lin yun¡¯s counterpart taking action, lin yun also had to give up his research. he had seen countless abyssal materials in the decaying library, but unfortunately, the current noscent only had a few kinds of abyssal materials.


    only materials with a rtively high output like abyssal magic iron could be seen in noscent, and they were worth quite a bit.


    a lot of mages didn¡¯t know that something like abyssal magic iron was merely used as bricks to construct a lord¡¯s steel fort in the abyss


    as an alchemist, especially as an alchemist researching alchemy in the shape of a me demon, this was a very annoying thing. now that he was interrupted, lin yun grew even more angry.


    he led his territory¡¯s abyssal army and majestically killed his way towards the border. his army was formed of an abyssal bear goblin army, an evil me elemental army, a crawler army, and a reaper army...


    even now, there was a huge army of imps and evil earth elementals, as well as some lesser demons, forming a caster army. the hundred thousand abyssal lifeforms formed a huge army, and as they moved forward with endless abyssal power covering the sky.


    the terrifying auras converged together and it was even more formidable than an abyssal overlord¡¯s aura. the chaotic legion charged and started a bloody melee.


    the non-casting abyssal army was a mess, they were just shing in a big melee. whichever army died the fastest would lose.


    numerous abyssal blood crows were fluttering over the scorched ck in, and arge amount of decaying lifeforms seemed to have turned the earth into a terrifying meat grinder. there would be a few dozen to a few hundreds abyssal lifeforms being torn apart every few seconds.


    meteors covering the entire sky were falling onto the battlefield. poisonfire, ck ice, and ck smoke were covering most of the battlefield without a single bit of order.


    there was no demon that would wonder how many people belonged to his side on the battlefield, as long as they saw the opponent¡¯s army, spells would fall indiscriminately.


    a two-meter-big ming meteor fell among a dozen excited reapers and crawlers.


    six reapers roaring and shing at each other were smashed by the meteor and instantly transformed into a pile of fragments that were spread around by the shockwave. over forty abyssal lifeforms were torn apart, and over twenty of them received serious injuries.


    no one cared how many belonged to the opposing army, after the power of the meteor dissipated, the surrounding abyssal army was once again replenished and those twenty injured guys were killed.


    a crawler devoured those corpses¡¯ heads before returning to the battle,pletely ignoring the fact that many of these corpses had been ¡°allies¡±.


    in the chaotic and messy battlefield, this was a harvesting ground for reaping lives. the environment in the abyss was extremely harsh and many of the resources were scarce.


    but the abyssal lifeforms¡¯s breeding ability waspletely inconsistent with the environment. in order to consumerge amounts of cannon fodder, every adjacent territory was war ready.


    no one wondered why sometimes a war border wouldn¡¯t change for decades, or even centuries.


    in the chaotic battlefield, even more powerful lifeforms were thrown in this terrifying meat grinder. by the time the deep red scorching sun rose once again, both sides¡¯ leaders finally appeared on the battlefield.


    a seventy-meter-tall bone demon appeared in front of the abyssal army, his entire body covered in thick and sinister bony outgrowths. his body was only made of joints and de-like sharp bone des.


    his thick demonic horns were filled with pitch-ck smoke, which was formed by the concentration of dense abyssal power.


    ¡°stupid me demon, you have made a grave mistake. now get the f*ck back to your territory and i¡¯ll forgive your sins for the sake of the me demon overlord.


    ¡°otherwise, you¡¯ll learn how stupid it is to provoke a bone demon on the verge of reaching the heaven rank. i can rece the me demon overlord to teach you a lesson since you don¡¯t know how deep the abyss is.¡±


    the bone demon angrily shouted as he approached, apparently wanting everyone to see that he didn¡¯t want to provoke the me demon overlord and only wanted to get his territory back..


    lin yun could feel that he was somewhat affected by the body of the pureblood me demon as he became more irritable and angry. seeing this guy before his eyes, he remembered having almost grasped the power of the me demon to do alchemy experiments, until that guy caused him to lose control and burn down hisboratory.


    lin yun slowly walked out of his army, scaldingva continuously dripping down his body. as he released his demon body, lin yun instantly reached forty meters and theva under his feet rose like waves.


    the terrifying heat spread to the surroundings and the air became distorted.


    ¡°fool, you are full of sh*t.¡±


    a four-meter-big sphere ofva was thrown out of lin yun¡¯s hand and ruthlessly smashed onto that bone demon¡¯s body. the burning hotva flowed down the body of the bone demon and hisrge white eyes popped out as the bone armor covering his body became somewhat charred.


    the bone demon flew into a rage, the mes burning within his eyes suddenly rose and the dense ck smoke transformed into angry demonic skulls that shot towards lin yun.


    the bone demon took a step and his huge body rapidly flew towards lin yun. the aura of a level 39 demon transformed into ck smoke that flew out.


    the abyssal lifeforms close to the bone demon were infected by that demonic aura and they all started rolling on the ground, screaming, before their bodies withered and the aura of life disappeared. their auras followed the demonic aura and returned to the bone demon¡¯s body.


    the charred surface of the bone demon¡¯s body was rapidly restored after absorbing those auras of life.


    it wasn¡¯t a wise choice to fight a level 39 bone demon wearing a bone armor in closebat.


    lin yun was now at level 36, and he knew that if he got in a melee, a bone de would be piercing his body.


    this was very dangerous without a runic shield.


    within the bone demon¡¯s palm, two ten-meter-long blood bone des appeared and were swung towards lin yun. any lifeform they encountered on their path were like ants in front of an elephant. those stepped on would turn into a pile of sludge and mud.


    the powerful demon subordinates lin yun had were sent flying by a casual sweep. a level 33 among them was directly cut in two.


    the abyssal lifeforms simply couldn¡¯t stop this rash bone demon.


    lin yunnded on the ground and rapidly retreated to avoid fighting that bone demon in a melee. twova shields emitting ck smoke on both sides floated around lin yun.


    an abyssal chant full of sinister aura came out of lin yun¡¯s mouth and pitch-ck abyssal runes flew out.


    these runes transformed into zingva spheres that charged towards the bone demon. within that ck cloud in the sky, seven-meter-big ming meteors fell down towards the bone demon.


    the bone demon swung his two huge bone des and roared as he sliced the ming meteors. the ming meteors were cut like leather balls. they exploded from the cut and filled the sky with fragments that rained down.


    as for the zingva spheres, the bone demon didn¡¯t even dodge. he nced at his bone armor before resolutely taking on those zingva spheres and charging towards lin yun, as if he thoroughly wanted to get rid of lin yun.


    as the two lords started their battle, the armies thoroughly descended into chaos. the chaotic armies shed and started forming a meat grinder. arge number of abyssal lifeforms would have their heads crushed or their hearts dug out every second.


    as the battlefield descended into chaos, lin yun remained unhurried, falling back while fighting.va spheres and me roar behind used alternately while the ming meteors kept falling down.


    the bone demon¡¯s bone armor had already been burnt ck by theva and his bone armor¡¯s defense became weaker and weaker. but he had yet to catch up to lin yun.


    he threw out thick bones, but that kind of attack couldn¡¯t pierce lin yun¡¯s twova shields.


    as me demons were born and bred inva, especially pureblood me demons, their ability to useva spells was outstanding, it was still a bit more powerful than human mages.


    the sameva spell could be a tier stronger in the hands of a me demon. even 8th tier spells would surpass the 8th tier. except from not having extraordinary power, it wouldn¡¯t be inferior to spells cast by humans¡¯ heaven mages.


    a level 39 bone demon was actually unable to get close to a level 36 me demon, this made the bone demon¡¯s eyes turn red.


    although all demons had casting abilities, they were biased. bone demons were especially focusing on their body¡¯s power. their casting abilities were focusing on self-buffs. their only long range ability was the bone throw.


    after a dozen minutes, the bone demon had already turned into a ck bone demon, the bone armor covering the surface of his body waspletely charred ck, bones even crumbled into ashes in some areas.


    that zingva and scorching temperature was even more terrifying than the mes.


    in this kind ofrge-scale war, lin yun didn¡¯t want to casually expose something, so he only attacked like an ordinary me demon and didn¡¯t release the patched puppet.


    if he released the patched puppet, this bone demon would be turned into pieces within at most three minutes.


    the demons in the abyss were selfish and greedy. if lin yun took out a powerful magic tool today, then there would definitely be an abyssal overlording to plunder it tomorrow.


    magic tools, especially magic tools that could be used by demons, would always be used by demon overlords. inferior magic tools simply couldn¡¯t be considered magic tools in the abyss. at most, they would be considered as fighting power supplements.


    using the kiting tactic mages were proficient in, he kept attacking the bone demon. it wouldn¡¯t take long before he slowly died.


    their battlefield suddenly grew close to the chaotic battlefield and a viper-like shadow that couldn¡¯t be sensed approached lin yun.


    after a few seconds, shadow tentacles rapidly extended out of the ground like vipers and spread towards lin yun.


    the thick shadows were like ropes as they coiled around lin yun and restricted him.va kept shing with the shadows and slowly melted the binding.


    but the speed was too slow, it would take at least two seconds to remove the binding.


    a person-shaped shadow drilled out of lin yun¡¯s shadow and a pitch-ck longsword ruthlessly pierced his heart.


    a vicious curse echoed in lin yun¡¯s ears.


    ¡°stupid mafa merlin, you thought you could deceive everyone? wrong! everyone thought you reincarnated as some ugly and puny abyssal magic bug, but i discovered that you reincarnated as a pureblood me demon.


    ¡°i don¡¯t know what trick you usedst time, but do let me see how you are going to survive this time. if you die in the abyss, your soul will forever remain in the abyss. this is your fate!


    ¡°take a look, i already crushed your heart and your power willpletely dissipate. do you see that stupid bone demon?


    ¡°a level 39 bone demon will take your head off as a trophy.


    ¡°go to hell, mafa merlin!¡±


    the sh of shadow was like a ck light as it invaded lin yun¡¯s chest. a two-meter-big hole ran through his chest and back, and that pitch-ck hole was absolutely empty, everything was distorted by the shadow power.


    lin yun¡¯s head twisted as he looked at the shadow within his shadow with ridicule.


    ¡°birbo, you fool. in the entire abyss, is there another shadow demon that can use shadow magic?¡±


    a zing light burst out of lin yun¡¯s mouth andva instantly submerged birbo¡¯s body, shattering her shadow incarnation.


    her entire body was wrapped in burningva, which meant that birbo wasn¡¯t in contact with the shadows anymore. her magic had beenpletely crippled and the shadow energies were wrapped in red-hotva power. apart from enduring, she could only stare nkly like a reaper, with no casting ability.


    birbo let out a miserable shout as she fell down from lin yun¡¯s shadow, disbelief, shock and fear visible on her face. a burning pain made her unable to move her body and she wasn¡¯t able to cast.


    ¡®impossible, damnit! how did that guy discover me?! how did he recognize me? damnit, i already twisted and crushed his heart, he shouldn¡¯t have been able to do a thing...¡¯


    lin yun turned his head and looked at the furious bone demon, before looking at the demons rushing over out of rage, and helpless sighed.

 Chapter 1161 - Eternal Dark Gold

    <h4>Chapter 1161 Eternal Dark Gold</h4>


    then, the ground around lin yun¡¯s body splitted into cracks andva spurted out like a fountain.


    the patched puppet silently appeared in front of lin yun.


    dense runes covered the surface of the patched puppet. chaotic me spells mixed withva and instantly covered lin yun¡¯s line of sight as they ruthlessly impacted the bone demon¡¯s body.


    being hit by that forty-meter-thick burningva within a few dozen meters, the bone armor the bone demon was so proud of rapidly copsed.


    the bone demon angrily roared and held his arms in front of him.yer uponyer of bones surged from his arms to form two bone shields. he was holding his shields, his eyes full of rage.


    hung and beaten by lin yun for more than ten minutes, that guy already lost reason. the only thing in his mind was tearing lin yun apart.


    and within that flood ofva, a small cannon protruded from the puppet¡¯s thigh. four deep crimson cores were iid on the surface of that cannon and filled it with chaotic power.


    dark red light shone within the cannon, and after three seconds, a terrifying power rushed out of the cannon before transforming into a three-meter-thick dark red light beam. the beam broke through the flood ofva and fire spells to fiercely impact the bone demon¡¯s arm shields.


    the bone shields¡¯ bones kept shattering, only to be reced by new bones. but when facing this dark red light beam, they instantly vaporized.


    the dark red beam pierced the bone demon¡¯s arms and melted two huge holes into them before ruthlessly smashing onto the bone demon¡¯s face.


    the scorching and chaotic light beam used less than an instant to hit the bone demon¡¯s head.


    in an instant, theva and mes submerged the bone demon¡¯s body, and a zing power rapidly turned his body into ashes.


    lin yun put away the patched puppet and looked back at the shocked birbo.


    ¡°are you wondering why my puppet is here? why haven¡¯t i died?


    ¡°idiot, i¡¯m a pureblood me demon now.¡±


    after saying that, lin yun extended his hand and a scarlet light shot out from lin yun¡¯s hand and hit theva-wrapped birbo.


    in an instant, birbo¡¯s horrified shout echoed.


    ¡°no... mafa merlin, no, you can¡¯t do that...¡±


    dazzling light shone from birbo¡¯s body, and within a second, her shadow demon¡¯s body exploded in a burst ofva.


    lin yun grinned and let out a powerful roar towards the battlefield.


    ¡°fools! get rid of anyone who resist, kill them all!¡±


    lin yun didn¡¯t need to take action for what came after getting rid of the bone demon. having lost their lord, half of those abyssal lifeforms immediately gave up on fighting. without a lord, there was no meaning in resisting, hurrying to hug the new lord¡¯s thigh was even more important.


    not long after he had appeared on the battlefield, lin yun had noticed the aura of a shadow spell. unfortunately, there had been no shadow fiend here, only a shadow demon.


    shadow demons and shadow fiends werepletely different demonic lifeforms. the former were mortal enemies of holy light¡¯s followers and used gloom power, while theter used shadow power.


    for a shadow demon to be using shadow magic that didn¡¯t have abyssal aura, only birbo could aplish such a feat.


    unfortunately, lin yun was a me demon. even if he found birbo, he wasn¡¯t certain that he could get rid of her unless she got close. then, birbo was getting ready to ambush lin yun.


    at this time, lin yun was cheerfully waiting for birbo toe and assassinate him. he clearly understood the nature of assassin mages.


    and sure enough, birbo first used shadow binding and then appeared behind him to shatter his heart with her weapon.


    there was no problem with the tactic in itself, because the shadow power umted would bind lin yun for a second, and that was more than enough.


    in noscent, any mage caughting in a shadow binding was bound to die.


    unfortunately, this was the abyss. noscent¡¯s assassination tricks were useless here.


    lin yun was a me demon, a pureblood me demon was different from an ordinary me demon. strictly speaking, pureblood me demons were elemental lifeforms and could be said to have no heart.


    pureblood me demons would never die unless theva on the surface of their bodies stopped burning. unless the mes burning within their eyes were extinguished, pureblood me demons would be able to recover from any injury.


    a hole being stabbed in their chest wasn¡¯t even regarded as an injury.


    moreover, pureblood me demons weren¡¯t just capable of casting spells, they were extremely talented.


    as an elemental lifeform, he felt no pressure when turning his head around. theva he spurted out was able to iste mana, and once someone was covered in theirva, they would not only lose their casting abilities, they would also suffer from constant burning.


    after their bodies were covered in theva of a me demon, a me demon¡¯s scorching ray would turn any creature into heat-absorbingva.


    everything within the creature¡¯s body would turn intova and their mana would turn intova power. they would ultimately explode into a burst ofva.


    the pathetic birbo was bound to die a miserable death for nning to use human mages¡¯ tactics to handle a pureblood me demon.


    he hadn¡¯t needed to use the innate ability of pureblood me demons, nor had he needed to chant in abyssal. he only needed to open his mouth and spit.


    the battle was still on-going and the abyssal lifeforms¡¯ eyes were crimson red from the killing. even if many of their opponents surrendered, they showed no quarter and killed.


    lin yun was standing in the rear, his throat feeling somewhat bad. he kept spitting out spheres ofva. he was still not used to the breath of a me demon.


    it was like umting mouthfuls of saliva and spitting them out. he felt like there was always more saliva blocking his throat, it was a terrible feeling;


    a red-eyed crawler carelessly stepped on theva lin yun spat out and its body was instantly covered in mes before being burnt to ashes in less than three seconds.


    lin yun kept spitting out spheres ofva and after a few unlucky abyssal lifeforms were turned to ashes, all abyssal lifeforms sensibly decided to remain far from their moody lord.


    the war ended soon, and all the participating abyssal armies were gathered. when the armies of both sides finished gathering, the numbers still didn¡¯t reach his army¡¯s original numbers.


    this was the difference between noscent¡¯s wars and the abyss¡¯ wars. conflict was everywhere in the abyss. every time there was a war, arge number of abyssal lifeforms would serve as cannon fodder. inrge-scale wars, even demons might serve as cannon fodder.


    arge number of dead abyssal lifeforms would be exempt from consuming the already limited resources of the abyss, while even demon lords would be contributingrge numbers of souls.


    as for these lifeforms dying in the abyss, most of their souls returned to the greater demon overlord ruling thatyer.


    whether it was the abyss or hell, souls were always the favorite thing of greater demon overlords and greater devil overlords. especially for greater demon overlords, they were always in a bad mood due to the abyss¡¯ resource situation and the only thing that allowed them to keep making progress were lifeforms¡¯ souls.


    falling into a slumber was their way of reducing their power consumption. when they woke up, theyer would have umted souls due to the wars, enough to let the great demon overlord eat his fill. then, if there was no problem, they would go back into a slumber to slowly digest those souls.


    and thus, outside the abyss, as long as one knew a greater demon overlord¡¯s name and used enough blood and souls as a sacrifice, their query would be answered.


    lin yun didn¡¯t really pay attention to what happened post-war. he had plenty of pioneers in his army, crazily helping him develop new territories or supervise his current territories.


    as the lord of a territory, he only needed to wait for arge amount of precious natural resources to be offered to him as tribute.


    he diluted a bottle of mana water a few dozen times and threw the potions to his subordinates before entering the alchemyboratory that the dark dwarves had rebuilt for the 19th time.


    three dayster, a drop ofva carelessly fell to the ground and burnt the entireboratory down because he was unable to control his bursting mes.


    lin yun had a dark expression as he silently walked out of the mes. he spat out a mouthful ofva and turned the burning ruins into a in. like that, it didn¡¯t need to be dismantled again.


    lin yun turned towards his spareboratory. by the time he was far away, the scared dwarves silently used their fastest speed to clear up the ruins. they then used already prepared materials to build aboratory there. even if the materials used were all fire resistant, they weren¡¯t very effective and would be burnt into a pile of ruins within a few days.


    time rapidly flew by. after upying a new territory, lin yun¡¯s territory was already 5000-kilometer-wide. this range wasparable to the territory of other demon overlords. although this wasn¡¯t a fertile area, there weren¡¯t many ces that couldpare to it.


    the territories to the west, south and east belonged to demon overlords, but it didn¡¯t matter to lin yun when he entered hisboratory. that caught his subordinates, who had had their bloodlines improved or awakened by lin yun¡¯s mana water, off guard.


    a demon had gone to ask lin yun¡¯s opinion after encountering himing out of a burningboratory, but he ran out of luck and was burnt to ashes. since then, no one dared to use this kind of trivial matter to disturb lin yun.


    but they would obtain the mana water, an impossible existence in the abyss, if they crazily expanded their territory, so how could they stop? these crazy guys then put their sight on the north.


    the other three territories belonged to overlords, so they didn¡¯t dare to provoke them and kept expanding towards the north, even if the further north they expanded, the more deste it was. even the goblins, the least picky eaters who could even eat tribesmen, were unwilling to migrate north.


    less than two thousand kilometers north was a desert. there was nothing there apart from sand beasts and desert demons foraging the sand and even eating sand to ay their hunger.


    the only thing valuable was the ore emerging from the bottom of the desert as sand moved. those dense ores were huge and were also used by demon to construct the foundations of their steel forts.


    in order to build a steel fort for their ruler, they had to store up the materials in advance until they had enough to construct the steel fort, thus, frantic development and war kept unfolding.


    the huge army kept increasing in numbers, continuously expanding towards the north.


    by the time they developed over a thousand kilometer, these ore would be treated as spoils of war and sent to lin yun.


    lin yun was stunned as he saw those ore. as the demon kneeling on the group saw that his lord didn¡¯t speak, he immediately panicked and hurriedly spoke, ¡°great lord, these ores are very hard, they are for... for constructing the foundations of the steel fort, right, that¡¯s what those dark little men said.


    ¡°they said that by spreading it under the steel fort, it would guard against the dangers from underground. even the most powerful desert demon would be unable to enter your steel fort from underground...¡±


    lin yun held the ore and the mes within his palm suddenly rose up. the ore wrapped in zingva and mes remained heated.


    lin yun was already level 38 and the mes andva flowing on the surface of his body had already reached a terrifying temperature, a drop would turn a crawler to ash within three seconds.


    but this ore burnt for more than ten seconds and only a tenth of its impurities had been burnt out, leaving a dark golden metal behind. no matter how bright the me burnt, it didn¡¯t shrink in the slightest.


    lin yun scattered the mes and looked at the dark golden ore in his hands with a stunned expression.


    eternal dark gold, known as a material to forge shields. after eternal gold essence is added, it would turn into a material immune to elemental power. the more chaotic the power, the stronger the resistance.


    the shelter tower would have ayer of eternal dark gold and eternal gold essence in the future, this gave it the power to resist against the void storm.


    as for the records of the decaying library, all of noscent¡¯s eternal dark gold, as well as some surrounding nes¡¯ eternal dark gold, barely managed to form ayer of protection.


    and in noscent, apart from some parts of the endless sea which produced some eternal dark gold, no other ce on the continent produced it.


    it was recorded that the abyss also produced this precious metal, unfortunately, there wasn¡¯t a huge amount. at least back then, the powerful mages established a few bases on the 200thyers and above, but they didn¡¯t discover much.


    on they got into the 400th-500thyers, the powerful mages that ignited their god fires couldn¡¯t enter the depths of the abyss and first turned their sight to the castle of a slumbering greater demon overlord and dug up some information regarding his fort.


    in fact, those powerful mages that ignited their god fire would only secretly sneak into the depths of the abyss. in ces with slumbering great demon overlords, they would carefully restrict their power and definitely wouldn¡¯t disy power surpassing the heaven rank.


    if they started a war with a greater demon overlord in the depths of the abyss, no one aside from god-like guys would be able to flee.


    now, he saw eternal dark gold there, in the middleyer of the abyss, and it was actually used as a foundation for steel forts...


    lin yun couldn¡¯t remain calm.


    ¡®damn, if the shelter tower¡¯s bricks had all been made of eternal dark gold and eternal essence gold, then the shelter tower would have been able to survive the world¡¯s destruction.


    ¡°dig! dig hard for me. kill whoever is blocking the path! excavate the entire desert.


    ¡°whoever digs arge number of ores bigger than this one will be rewarded with a bottle of bloodline potion!


    ¡°let those idiots know. if they want to sessfully evolve into demons, they should be excavating this ore!¡±


    lin yun fiercely shouted at that goat-horned demon before throwing a dozen bottles of diluted mana water at that goat-horned demon¡¯s face.


    the ecstatic goat-horned demon didn¡¯t care about his bleeding nose and rushed out with a nasty grin while hugging the pile of potions.


    the so-called bloodline potion was just a bottle of mana water that lin yun had diluted in a jar.


    that thing wasn¡¯t rare at all, but those demons didn¡¯t know.


    throwing all the eternal dark gold into the demine, lin yun ignored his alchemy experiments and personally started inspecting this batch of eternal dark gold.


    ¡®damn, those crazy demons are a bunch of idiots. they actually used eternal dark gold for their foundations... f*cking idiots, that¡¯s too formidable to be reduced to mere foundations...


    ¡®let alone desert demons, even an underground volcanic eruption would be blocked. as long as there are enough, even the attack of the nar source could be resisted.


    ¡®the stronger the power, the more resistant the eternal dark gold would be. as long as there was enough eternal dark gold, i would be able to build a defensive array in the demine so that even gods within the void would never be able to find my natural demine.


    ¡®void storm, elemental storm, spacetime storm, these things which could cause a lot of damage to the natural demine, would be a joke...


    ¡®a lot of uncertain and possible crises would be avoided in advance...¡¯


    lin yun anxiously appeared on the frontline battlefield and personally roused the abyssal army. when a dozen abyssal lifeforms awakened their bloodline, they evolved into some lesser demi-demons. as for the rest, lin yun didn¡¯t need to take care of it.


    the frantic abyssal army became a group of hungry lunatic madmen that pounced towards the northern desert.


    a level 35 long ugly earthworm rose out of the desert, and his long toothed maw devoured fifty abyssal lifeforms at once.


    but the abyssal lifeforms didn¡¯t flee in disarray, several thousand red-eyed abyssal lifeforms stared at the few pieces of eternal dark gold drilling out of the ground alongside it and rushed out as if they went crazy.


    an earthworm two-hundred-meter-long was torn into pieces by an army of level 10 to 20 abyssal lifeforms.

 Chapter 1162 - Allied Armies

    <h4>Chapter 1162 Allied Armies</h4>


    This was just to confirm whether there were ores within the belly of the Abyssal Earthworm. Ultimately five pieces of Eternal Dark Gold were discovered.


    From that point on, all desert lifeforms would be torn to pieces.


    After attacking for a dozen days, the abyssal army already prated deep into the desert, making one guy unhappy.


    Slythrin had made the firm decision to leave his original ce toe to this desert and had already gotten rid of a dozen abyssal lifeforms to vent.


    Sitting in an underground pce under the desert, floating yellow sand floated around Slythrin¡¯s fingertips. His burning mes and ck smoke-covered eyes were filled with frantic malice.


    ¡®Damn b*stard, I originally specially reincarnated as a Desert Demon, and I should have been able to rise extremely fast by relying on my quicksand spells, but apart from a desert, there had been only Demon Overlords around.


    ¡®I ran over ten thousand kilometers and almost died a few times before finding this suitable region, but who would have thought that that Lesser Demon Overlord would be killed before I even went to war with him.


    ¡®Damn, my luck is really bad. I don¡¯t remember anyone reincarnating as a pureblood me Demon, this must be a descendant of me Demon Overlord.


    ¡®Those crazy and unreasonable me Demon Overlords are a group of lunatics that no one wishes to offend in the Abyss.


    ¡®Damn, forget it, since he wants to upy the desert, I¡¯ll let him upy it. In any case, pureblood me Demons don¡¯t particrly like deserts. Once he nominally upies the territory, he won¡¯t be doing anything towards the underground.


    ¡®At that time he will have to shift his attention to another ce. After all, the three Demon Overlords to the south won¡¯t wait for the pureblood me Demon¡¯s territory to slowly expand next to them.¡¯


    Slythrin didn¡¯t really have a sense of belonging towards the Abyss, he hid under the desert and pretended to be dead,pletely ignoring the abyssal army rushing over.


    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t know that those crazy abyssal lifeforms only had a simple thought: excavating the desert to trade for Bloodline Potions.


    Lin Yun¡¯s territory kept expanding and over half of the desert belonged to Lin Yun after a month. This was because the desert¡¯s environment was too vile, and the deeper they went in, the more abyssal lifeforms died there.


    The losses of the abyssal army was more important than during a war. But that didn¡¯t influence those abyssal lifeforms¡¯ terrifying enthusiasm.


    These idiots were really prepared to excavate the entire desert.


    And Slythrin was right, the Demon Overlords in the eastern, western and southern territories already paid attention to this ce. They didn¡¯t want to let a pureblood me Demon wantonly expand towards their side.


    Because as time passed, me Demons would slowly turn their territory into a zone of volcano andva. Under the guidance of the pureblood me Demon, volcanoes would keep appearing to alter the environment until it was suitable for them.


    And this kind of change was irreversible. As long as there was a pureblood me Demon, the area would soon turn into a field of volcanoes andva, and as time passed, the surroundings would slowly turn into a world of mes.


    This was the most nasty way me Demons expanded their territories. Many me Demons dominated the world because there were only mes andva. Apart from Demons that liked mes andva, no Demon would be willing to remain in this kind of world filled with sulfur, and without a single drop of water.


    The Shade Fiend Overlord east of Lin Yun had already dispatched many Shades to collect information in Lin Yun¡¯s territory.


    The western territory had just finished a war, the Demon Overlord had been suppressed and a Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord already upied this territory. Since Lin Yun, a Demon that wasn¡¯t an Overlord, was blocking his expansion path, the only thing he could do was starting a war!


    As a Demon whose brain wasn¡¯tpletely filled withva, the Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord dispatched his own mount as a pathfinder.


    With wings spanning over a hundred and fifty meters, the Lightning Eagle flew at high altitude in the chaotic Abyss. His eyes flickering with lightning could see everything within a few kilometers.


    Indeed, this Lightning Eagle was the pitiful Dubois. His current status was the mount of a Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord. His Overlord was in the middle of a campaign and just killed the Overlord of the territory adjacent to Lin Yun¡¯s, and the next territory he nned on plundering was Lin Yun.


    Fluttering within the deep ck clouds, he kept looking down from the clouds to quickly observe Lin Yun¡¯s territory.


    The abyssal army didn¡¯t know what was hidden above them, and no Demon would care if someone was peeping from the sky.


    In any case, the final oue would be a war, and it would be a melee when the war started, so who would care about someone spying on them.


    This wasn¡¯t the first time Dubois came to another Demon¡¯s territory to spy. His Overlord had been able to plunder the territory west of Lin Yun¡¯s so quickly inrge part due to Dubois¡¯ guidance.


    He followed Lin Yun¡¯s long and narrow territory before flying towards his steel fort. Just as he was taking a look, he saw a building exploding within the steel fort.


    A pureblood me Demon covered in zingva and mes walked out of the me-covered building and then turned to spit a ring bright mouthful ofva.


    After a few seconds, the mes dissipated and the originally pitch-ck building turned into a pile of ashes and only a remnant ofva remained on the ground.


    The pureblood me Demon held a piece of dark golden metal and kept using mes to heat it. He then kept spitting out runes on that piece of dark golden metal.


    As every rune fell on the dark golden metal, the dark golden metal started emitting a faint halo. Soon, faint halo thoroughly enveloped that piece of dark golden metal.


    The pureblood me Demon suddenly stopped and looked at the sky. Dubois hurriedly flew up to hide back into that ck cloud.


    Above that ck cloud, Dubois was still in shock.


    ¡®Damn, who is that guy? Sh*t, a pureblood me Demon understanding alchemy?


    ¡®Raphael? No, I remember Raphael reincarnating into a Storm Demon...


    ¡®F*ck, that guy is Mafa Merlin!


    ¡®He hadn¡¯t reincarnated into an ugly Abyssal Magic Bug, he tricked everyone and reincarnated into a pureblood me Demon!¡¯


    Fluttering above the ck cloud, Dubois forgo his n to fly down and fight.


    ¡®No good, I can¡¯t fight like this. Mafa Merlin has reincarnated into a pureblood me Demon. If he can continue to experiment with alchemy, he might be able to refine some Magic Tools.


    ¡®And who knows what other tricks there are in his steel fort? A Demon¡¯s steel fort isn¡¯t something a Level 37 Lightning Eagle can break through...¡¯


    The biggest benefit of having reincarnated as a Lightning Eagle was the ability to fly. After having obtained arge amount of resources, he had recently leveled up to Level 37.


    But Mafa Merlin was unexpectedly already Level 38. His leveling speed was terrifyingly fast. It would be a pity if he didn¡¯t make use of such a good opportunity to get rid of Mafa Merlin.


    ¡®I heard that Mafa Merlin is a very vengeful person. As long as he has the opportunity, he would definitely get rid of me. If he knew I reincarnated as a Lightning Eagle and that I was only Level 37, he would definitely spare no cost toe get rid of me.


    In any case, he didn¡¯t care how many of those stupid abyssal lifeforms would die within the Abyss.


    ¡®No, I have to get rid of him first. That stupid Purple-Eyed Demon¡¯s head is filledva, as long as I instigate him a bit, he¡¯ll definitely personally attack Mafa Merlin¡¯s territory.


    ¡®No, Mafa Merlin is a crafty guy, who knows what he prepared. That Purple-Eyed Demon won¡¯t be able to get rid of him.


    ¡®If Mafa Merlin doesn¡¯t die and learns who I am, then even if I leave the Abyss, I wouldn¡¯t be able to live without having to lower my head.


    ¡®To have be the mount of a Demon, sh*t, that damned Purple-Eyed Demon Overlord had better die with Merlin.


    ¡®It¡¯s said that there is a Shade Fiend east of Mafa Merlin, and a Desert Demon to his north.


    ¡®Right, I should instigate that Desert Demon and that Shade Fiend to get rid of Mafa Merlin together. Two Demon Overlords and a strange Desert Demon would definitely be able to get rid of Mafa Merlin.


    I absolutely can¡¯t let him leave the Abyss alive. If that guy has an opportunity, he¡¯ll definitely retaliate against me because of what happened before.¡¯


    Dubois¡¯ gaze flickered as he once again poked his head out of the ck cloud to peek at Mafa Merlin in his steel fort. He then immediately flew above the ck cloud towards the Purple-Eyed Demon¡¯s territory.


    After having returned to the territory, Dubois immediately started instigating the Purple-Eyed Demon.


    ¡°Lord, there is truly a Level 38 pureblood me Demon over there. This must be the plot of a me Demon Overlord. I saw an alchemyboratory over there.


    ¡°Damnit, there must be a Demon understanding alchemy within. After all, no me Demon understands abyssal alchemy. There must be a huge plot in the making.


    ¡°I also saw arge number of abyssal lifeforms dying, there are more deaths than during a war. That pureblood me Demon is definitely setting up an altar and using blood and souls to summon a me Demon Overlord!


    ¡°If he isn¡¯t killed, this territory would be a me Demon paradise!


    ¡°Lord, we should let that Shade Fiend in the east know of this matter, as well as the Desert Demon in the north and the Overlord in the south.


    ¡°They definitely won¡¯t watch as this happens. After all, if a pureblood me Demon Overlord appear here, it wouldn¡¯t take long before our territory turn into a zone ofva and volcanoes


    ¡°There would be no more sweet fruits, only thick flesh with a heavy smell of sulfur...¡±


    Dubois¡¯ words were frightening as he exined that the consequences of not killing Lin Yun were terrifying.


    In fact, the crafty Demon had been somewhat doubtful, but he couldn¡¯t handle it when he heard about his territory transforming into a field of volcanoes andva...


    It was because this was the infamous method me Demons used to expand their territory, this was real.


    Moreover, by roping in the other Demon Overlords, he wouldn¡¯t be suffering from a potential retaliation of a me Demon Overlord on his own.


    As long as there was no me Demon Overlord in hisyer, the so-called retaliation wouldn¡¯t be too strong. After all, all Demon Overlords didn¡¯t like me Demons appearing in a world without a me Demon Overlord.


    As for the lobbying, it fell onto Dubois¡¯ head. The southern Demon Overlord didn¡¯t see Dubois because he had already started a war with a Demon Overlord further south, and the battle was already heated as both Overlords were fighting.


    As for the eastern Shade Fiend, the lobbying was very easy. The only requirement was to split the territory and cooperate.


    As he kept flying towards the northern desert after having convinced one Demon Overlord, he soon saw Slythrin reincarnated as a Desert Demon.


    When he saw the sand fluttering around Slythrin¡¯s ws, Dubois immediately thought of him. This was Slythrin¡¯s habit, he was constantly controlling sand, anytime, anywhere.


    ¡°Slythrin?¡±


    ¡®Damn, that¡¯s perfect! This Desert Demon is actually Slythrin!


    ¡®It was said that Mafa Merlin got rid of the Quicksand Tower¡¯s mages within the Raging me Battlefield, one of which was Slythrin¡¯s nephew.


    ¡®Slythrin definitely wants to retaliate against Mafa Merlin. He definitely won¡¯t pass up on such a good opportunity!¡¯


    Dubois shrunk his body and turned into a two-meter-tall Lightning Eagle before using his magic power to condense a rune. This rune was Dubois¡¯ personal runic signature, even if it was only a shape now and didn¡¯t possess the mana fluctuations belonging to Dubois.


    ¡°Sir Slythrin, I am Dubois. I didn¡¯t expect to see you there!¡±


    The sand fluttering within Slythrin¡¯s fingers disappeared and his cold eyes gazed upon Dubois.


    ¡°Sir Emissary, I think you have made a mistake, the name bestowed upon me by the Abyss is Darwin Dlo.¡±


    Dubois was stunned, but he immediately smiled.


    ¡°Sir Slythrin, I don¡¯t have any evil intent. I think you are still unaware, but the pureblood me Demon attacking your territory is Mafa Merlin!¡±


    Slythrin instantly eximed.


    ¡°What? That damned me Demon is Mafa Merlin?¡±


    Slythrin reacted before finishing his sentence, this outburst was admitting his own identity.


    Slythrin remained silent while Dubois kept enticing him.


    ¡°Sir Slythrin, you don¡¯t need to be so vignt against me. Don¡¯t you know that I have unforgettable memories with Mafa Merlin?


    ¡°That damned guy acted against my two disciples, one of them was mercilessly killed in front of me, while the other is suppressed somewhere unknown.


    ¡°He then forcibly upied my fort and made me pay a huge humiliating price before returning my fort.


    ¡°I really regret not getting rid of him while he was still small and weak. It was toote and I thought there would be no opportunity to get rid of him.


    ¡°Now, the opportunity hase, he is only a me Demon without the backing of a me Demon Overlord. He is only a Level 38 me Demon!


    ¡°As for our allied armies, we have two Demon Overlords, Sir Slythrin, and I. We can absolutely make Mafa Merlin sink in the Abyss forever.


    ¡°You should know that Mafa Merlin is the type of person to hold grudges. As long as we offended him, he would definitely remember it. As long as he has an opportunity, he would frantically retaliate. He is a crazy mad dog, we have to get rid of him.


    ¡°By the time he returned, he would definitely look for an opportunity to get rid of us!


    ¡°Furthermore, that guy is proficient in alchemy. Even though he has reincarnated as a me Demon, he hasn¡¯t given up on alchemy. Who knows what kind of method he¡¯lle up with.


    ¡°Thus, this time, my current Lord and the eastern Shade Fiend would block both sides, with Sir Slythrin, we can surround him and he would absolutely be screwed!¡±


    Dubois kept trying to entice him and even carelessly used Abyssal Language.


    Almost all abyssal lifeforms understood Abyssal Language, and it would have a peculiar effect when used.


    There would be cursing power when cursing, and when some powerful Demons cursed at weaker abyssal lifeforms, it would quickly bring disaster to those weaker abyssal lifeforms.


    And while enticing, the Abyssal Language would have a powerful enticing power. No one could sense it, but it would directly affect soul power.


    Slythrin also didn¡¯t notice that Dubois was already using Abyssal Language.


    But his heart felt that Dubois¡¯ words were making sense. There would be no opportunity for revenge after leaving the Abyss.

 Chapter 1163 - Begging for Forgiveness

    <h4>Chapter 1163 Begging for Forgiveness</h4>


    ¡°alright, sir dubois, you are right. mafa merlin is getting stronger and stronger. he isn¡¯t even a genuine heaven rank powerhouse but his strength is already higher than a 1st rank heaven powerhouse. if that continues, we would never have the opportunity to take revenge.


    ¡°when will the war against that hateful mafa merlin start?¡±


    a smile appeared on dubois¡¯ face.


    ¡°sir slythrin, please rest assured, mafa merlin is definitely going to die. our alliance would bepletely assembled within a month and all our forces will be used against mafa merlin.


    ¡°remember, when the crimson sun sets for the thirtieth time is when we will beunching an all-out attack against mafa merlin to get rid of that stupid guy!¡±


    dubois left with a satisfied expression. now they were nking from three sides, their armies added up to several hundred thousand abyssal lifeforms and two demon overlords. this wasn¡¯t something a demon lord that had yet to reach level 40 could handle.


    slythrin¡¯s face turned ice-cold after dubois left.


    ¡®that b*stard actually used abyssalnguage to entice me. idiot, how could i not know what you are trying to pull?


    ¡®being attacked by two overlords, mafa merlin would definitely run towards the north. so i would be the one blocking his retreat.


    ¡®it would be better for you that i die with mafa merlin so that no one learn what happened to you in the abyss.


    ¡®hell, as a heaven rank powerhouse, he actually became the mount of a demon overlord. he definitely will get rid of humans and beastmen that learnt of this, he won¡¯t let anyone bring this news back.


    ¡®thus, after getting rid of mafa merlin, he¡¯ll definitely want to get rid of me...


    ¡®stupid guy, do you think i don¡¯t know how selfish and cruel demons are? after getting rid of mafa merlin, those so-called allies would immediately be enemies.


    ¡®in any case, with two demon overlords, mafa merlin is definitely dead. i just have to hide in this vile desert; as long as i don¡¯te out, those two demon overlords also won¡¯t be able to get rid of me.


    ¡®i¡¯ll slowly wait for time to pass and leave this abyss when i reach level 40. their destroyed world would have nothing to do with me.¡¯


    slythrin was determined to watch the show and absolutely wouldn¡¯t leave the protection of the vile desert.


    time passed, and the speed at which lin yun collected eternal dark gold increased. more and more eternal dark gold was excavated. the deeper in the desert, the purer the excavated eternal dark gold was. there would even be some extremely pure eternal dark gold that had been refined by the desert


    after half a month, more than half of the surface area of the desert had fallen in lin yun¡¯s hands.


    and there was an amazing discovery.


    in the center of the desert, sand waves kept flowing and were half made of eternal dark gold ores.


    in other words, this was a huge mine of eternal dark gold. the sand only needed to be refined with burning mes to remove all of the impurities and leave behind pure eternal dark gold!


    after obtaining that news, lin yun personally appeared in the depths of the desert. as for that desert demon who had been hiding under the desert, lin yunpletely ignored him. he would do so as long as he stayed out of the way.


    now, in the depths of the desert, lin yun summoned syudos.


    he hadn¡¯t dared to casually summon syudos before because he was afraid that the extraordinary power¡¯s fluctuations would be noticed by the greater demon overlord.


    at that time, the greater demon overlord might have personallye to take away the book of mantras. after all, an extraordinary magic book conformed to most demons¡¯ requirements.


    but heter found out that the ruler of thisyer had already sunk into a slumber for over ten thousand years. lin yun remembered that the 333thyer¡¯s ruler was apparently slumbering. in the future, humans woulde here, but that greater demon overlord wouldn¡¯t wake up.


    a powerhouse surpassing the heaven rank would emit mana fluctuations stronger than an extraordinary magic tool.


    then, lin yun had syudos light a fire in the center of the desert.


    it was impossible for the eternal dark gold to be burnt down, while sand and magic beasts would bepletely burnt into nothingness.


    even the other metals within the desert would be burnt into nothingness. eternal dark gold was the only thing needed. in any case, the other materials weren¡¯t precious.


    a gate covered in mes appeared in the center of the desert and emitted terrifying mana fluctuations.


    following the appearance of the ming gates, the nasty desert environment was suppressed and those sand storms and tornadoes instantly disappeared.


    the sand waves were also pressured by this terrifying power.


    the aura of extraordinary magic power followed the sand, spread underground and slowly shook an underground pce a few hundred meters deep.


    slythrin, hiding within that underground pce, suddenly had a change of expression. he quickly spat out abyssal runes.


    as these abyssal runes dissipated, sand rapidly condensed on the surface and converged into a fist-sized demon eye.


    as the demon eye was condensed, it looked at the several-dozen-meter tall ming gates.


    it looked like the gates to an ancient shrine. there were pirs on both sides carved with mysterious patterns, and atop the gates was a sphere of fire attentively watching the gates. and within that sphere of fire was an ancient book.


    the two doors making up those gates were covered in numerous incantations that slowly roamed about.


    then, the gates slowly opened and a world full of boundless mes appeared behind.


    in an instant, that terrifying ming sea was like a flooding out of a flood gate as it frantically surged out of the gates.


    the demon eye slythrin was controlling evaporated from the terrible heat before evening in contact with the mes.


    under the desert, cold sweat kept trickling down slythrin¡¯s forehead and his mana fluctuations started bing chaotic.


    ¡®damnit, damnit, mafa merlin discovered me!


    ¡®shit, that¡¯s a magic tool! it¡¯s mafa merlin¡¯s magic tool!


    ¡®how could he carry his magic tool into the endless abyss?! f*ck! it¡¯s actually an extraordinary magic tool! and one with an awakened incarnation!


    ¡®that guy definitely discovered me! he is using that extraordinary magic tool to burn the entire desert into nothingness.


    ¡®i knew it, mafa merlin is definitely not that easy to kill. that idiot dubois couldn¡¯t kill mafa merlin before he had the power of a heaven rank powerhouse and even got his fort snatched.


    ¡®now he is definitely not mafa merlin¡¯s opponent, yet he wants to take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of mafa merlin?


    ¡®impossible! he is screwed...


    ¡®two demon overlords wouldn¡¯t be enough for mafa merlin to fall. that¡¯s an extraordinary magic tool with an incarnation!


    ¡®moreover, i remember that mafa merlin seemed to have a peak true spirit magic tool with an incarnation possessing wisdom. damn, these two magic tools are equivalent to two heaven rank powerhouses.


    ¡®this is a trap, i remember mafa merlin choosing to reincarnate as an abyssal magic bug. everyone saw that, yet now he is a pureblood me demon?


    ¡®there must be a secret we can¡¯tprehend. damnit, i can¡¯t go on like this. if this continues and mafa merlin burns the entire desert into nothingness, then i would definitely die.


    ¡®damnit, this kind of unfathomable guy definitely has many powerful cards. i need to go out now...¡¯


    slythrin somewhat copsed the moment he saw lin yun¡¯s book of mantras, especially as he felt more and more heat gathering above him. he could clearly feel the desert melting above him and arge amount of sand being melted into nothingness.


    those few hundred meters of sand protection were a joke at this moment, because there was no need to reach that far down, overtime, that terrifying heat would end up steaming him alive like a crab.


    cold sweat kept dripping from his forehead. the more he thought, the more he felt that this was a huge plot. lin yun was luring them in to get rid of them.


    there was no need to ask anything, everyone was only able to enter the abyss as souls and couldn¡¯t use a single iota of mana, yet lin yun¡¯s extraordinary magic tool went through?


    ¡®this is a trap!


    ¡®from the start, he kept putting pressure and frantically rushed to the center of the desert. then, he summoned the extraordinary magic tool to burn the center of the desert, and burn all lifeforms living within to death.¡¯


    aftering to that conclusion, slythrin no longer hid and controlledyers of sand to cover his body as he rushed towards the surface.


    as he was seven to eight meters away from the surface, slythrin felt as if he had jumped into scaldingva. the surrounding sand had already melted into a pile of dense zing and sticky liquid. and the heating from above was even greater.


    the sweating slythrin no longer dared to rush upward, the death aura above his head clearly let him know that he would be burnt to ashes within a few seconds if he fell into those mes... no, he wouldn¡¯t even leave ashes behind.


    after all, he was only a desert demon above level 30. without the power of the heaven rank and without the endless sand to defend himself, he would die very quickly within that sea of mes.


    ¡°sir merlin, i surrender, i surrender. please withdraw those terrifying mes...¡± slythrin shrieked.


    his voice pierced through the scaldingva to reach the surface. this made lin yun frown.


    he originally thought that there was just an ordinary desert demon below, he hadn¡¯t expected it to be someone having reincarnated into a desert demon. moreover, they knew his identity.


    ignoring slythrin¡¯s shout, lin yun kept having syudos burn the center of the desert. as the mes burned, many pieces of eternal dark gold as small as grains of sand could be seen heating up. as long as everything evaporated, including theva, all that would be left would be the eternal dark god.


    slythrin roared twice, but sensing the mes above his head covering several kilometers not dissipating and instead spreading out further and further, traces of fear slowly made their way onto slythrin¡¯s face.


    ¡®damnit, that guy really discovered me. no, he might have discovered that stupid dubois¡¯ plot and he now came to get rid of me first...


    ¡®no good, i can¡¯t die a meaningless death. that idiot dubois became the mount of a demon overlord and will definitely plot my death afterwards. why should i even fight mafa merlin to death?


    ¡®and how would that be considered a fight. that damned guy possesses an extraordinary magic tool. i don¡¯t want to die here...¡¯


    ¡°sir merlin, i surrender, please put away your mes. there is no hatred between us. i wasn¡¯t that close to my damned nephew, i have no n to avenge him.


    ¡°i warned him long ago to not provoke those he couldn¡¯t afford to provoke or he would deserve his death. it¡¯s his own fault that he died.


    ¡°that treacherous birbo came looking for me before. she wanted to assassinate sir merlin but i tly refused. it¡¯s true! sir merlin, this really has nothing to do with me.


    ¡°ah, right, it¡¯s that lowly b*stard dubois! he now became the mount of a filthy demon overlord, such a disgraceful mount.


    ¡°this is his plot, he enticed that stupid purple-eyed demon and that shade fiend toe kill you and snatch your territory in order to let your soul sink into the abyss.


    ¡°he also came to persuade me, but i didn¡¯t agree... no, he used abyssalnguage to entice me so i reluctantly agreed, but it no longer mattered after sobering up.


    ¡°it truly has nothing to do with me, sir merlin, we could have a good cooperation without hatred, please believe me. sir merlin...¡±


    slythrin slowly sunk underground. the mes covering the area were like a huge cover falling down. as time passed, the mes transformed into a hemisphere that wrapped the desert within.


    everything inside was being burnt into nothingness. slythrin wanted to escape, but he was really panicking.


    he fearfully begged for forgiveness and ruthlessly sold out dubois even though he had been nning to watch the show from the start.


    slythrin burst in horror as he absolved himself of everything. he even used his own soul to swear that he said the truth.


    lin yun stood on the surface, doubtfully scratching his head before finally understanding what was going on.


    ¡®this fool thought i came to get rid of him ahead of time because i discovered their plot?¡¯


    lin yun couldn¡¯t help chuckling. slythrin was overthinking, but lin yun didn¡¯t intend to tell him that hising was unrted to him and that he only came here to extract the eternal dark gold.


    naturally, it wouldn¡¯t matter if he casually killed any demon hidden in the desert.


    as time passed, slythrin had no choice but to continue diving towards the depths of the desert. but the further down he dove, the closer he was to death.


    the hemisphere formed from mes already pierced a few hundred meters under the ground, and it was continuing downward. the vile underground environment and huge pressure was something a desert demon couldn¡¯t handle.


    if he was unlucky and met an underground pulsation, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible for him to die from the pressure.


    slythrin was more and more frightened, no one was willing to die, especially such a sullen death. moreover, he would be dying a meaningless death in the abyss, that would be even more sullen.


    ¡®dubois, you shameful mount, you lost all your reputation as a human mage. you are the cause of my death. damn guy, how could mafa merlin know i was here, only a despicable scoundrel like you knew.


    ¡®this must be dubois discreetly leaking that information, which made mafa merlin think i was going to act against him. thus he came to get rid of me in advance and burn me to death.


    ¡®i definitely can¡¯t die. damnit, mafa merlin already can¡¯t be provoked, i can¡¯t die such an unjust death...¡¯


    slythrin¡¯s shaking voice kept begging for forgiveness from underground, he kept cursing dubois and swearing that he had no n on participating in dubois¡¯ conspiracy and had at most nned on watching.


    as slythrin thoroughly despaired, a passage suddenly opened amidst the mes continuously falling upon him. as he looked at the passage, he didn¡¯t dare to think whether it was a trap or not and frantically rushed through this meless passage.


    sensing the golden red hellfire, the ashen gray corrosive fire, and the tangerine high-level elemental mes, slythrin felt as if he was walking on the edge of death. as long as he was ever so slightly infected, he would definitely be screwed.


    after he rushed out of the ground, slythrin cautiously followed that passage while shrinking his body to the extreme.


    once he left the range of the mes, slythrin looked as if he exhausted all his strength and limply lied down on the ground, rejoicing as if he had gotten a new lease on life after a cmity.


    lin yun didn¡¯t pay attention to slythrin and had syudos continue to release mes from the book of mantras to burn the ores in the depths of the desert. enderfa was controlling the slowly rotating ten thousand spell wheel and floated behind lin yun.


    the few magic gems embedded in the ten thousand spell wheel had been reced by the purest deep crimson cores. there seemed to be chaotic magic power within the calmness. one thought from enderfa was all that was needed for the ten thousand spell wheel to burst with a terrifying chaotic elemental storm that would tear slythrin apart.


    as he saw the ten thousand spell wheel, slythrin became well-behaved and more resolute. he sat on the ground and didn¡¯t dare to stand and then anxiously looked at enderfa.


    ¡°it¡¯s quite suitable for a mage of the quicksand tower, to reincarnate as a desert demon, but i was under the impression that those desert demons were troublesome guys just like pureblood me demons. how could a desert demon like yourself be in such a miserable state?


    ¡°for you to have such a small desert as territory. any random desert demon overlord could control a numberedyer, not to mention those unnumbered lower nes...¡±


    enderfa ridiculed slythrin, but slythrin remained silent and acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard enderfa¡¯s three faces mocking him.

 Chapter 1164 - Altar

    <h4>Chapter 1164 Altar</h4>


    a desert demon with a level in the mid-30 facing an incarnation with wisdom controlling a first-rate true spirit magic tool. he wasn¡¯t an idiot, he knew that the best course of action was to remain silent and act as if he didn¡¯t hear anything.


    enderfaughed at slythrin for a bit before getting bored since he couldn¡¯t get any reaction from the mute and deaf slythrin.


    slythrin waited on the side and made himself as small as possible as he calmly waited for lin yun to finish burning the desert.


    as time passed, slythrin understood that pieces of golden metal were mixed within the burnt desert.


    slowly, the amount ofva reduced and more dark golden metal appeared.


    this time, slythrin finally understood that lin yun was refining metal and treated the few kilometers range of the desert as a one-time use mine.


    but after seeing this, slythrin felt more and more that his decision had been very wise.


    ¡®damn, mafa merlin didn¡¯t even take the initiative to get rid of me. in his eyes, i might already be unworthy of him doing the job himself.


    ¡®the mes released by that extraordinary magic tool actually cover several kilometers. a fire 1st rank heaven mage definitely isn¡¯t that powerful, and the mes released by those ming gates seems almost infinite.


    ¡®since mafa merlin can bring his own magic tools, then he definitely has a way to take those extracted magic materials out.


    ¡®we can¡¯t take away any precious resource of the abyss, so we don¡¯t really care. but mafa merlin is different. this kind of dark golden metal must be very precious... it feels like i¡¯ve seen it somewhere.


    ¡®forget it, it doesn¡¯t matter. it would really be an unjust death if i got infected by the mes... that idiot dubois is truly courting death if he wants to fight mafa merlin.


    ¡®he was really lucky to live to this day after almost killing mafa merlin.


    ¡®he should have been grateful that mafa merlin didn¡¯t even look for him, yet he actually took the initiative to plot against mafa merlin.


    ¡®that stupid idiot deserves to have turned into a filthy demon¡¯s mouth. he is really courting death, that stupid idiot¡¯s head is definitely full ofva like those demons.


    ¡®hmpf, just wait for death. you only have two demon overlords while mafa merlin has a first-rate true spirit magic tool and an extraordinary magic tool. who knows if mafa merlin still has other methods.


    ¡®as long as there are more, those two foolish demon overlords bewitched by dubois would definitely suffer a very miserable death.¡¯


    the mesing from the book of mantras¡¯ me world burned for three days within three kilometers and left a huge hole.


    on the edge of the hole, the melted sand formed an eight-meter-thick ss wall. looking at it from above, it was like a three-kilometer-wide ss cup had suddenly appeared in the desert.


    it was four to five hundred-meter-deep and everything within had been burnt into nothingness. only chunks of eternal dark gold had fallen to the bottom of the hole.


    lin yun floated towards the bottom of the hole and opened his demine to summon a group of puppets to carry those chunks of eternal dark gold into his demine.


    after a few minutes, lin yun returned to the surface of the desert. slythrin was still obediently sitting there.


    ¡°when the crimson sun sets for the 13th time from today, those two demon overlords will jointly attack your territory.¡±


    lin yun barely arrived that slythrin promptly told him this news.


    lin yun attentively stared at slythrin and cold sweat started trickling down thetter¡¯s back.


    after no less than ten seconds, lin yun suddenly opened his mouth, ¡°there are a lot of sand-like ores mixed with the sand, can you throw those into this hole?¡±


    after hearing those words, slythrin sighed in relief and promptly nodded.


    ¡°there is no problem, desert demons are the most experts at this kind of thing. this desert also has many abyssal lifeforms that are expert at stealthily moving through the desert.¡±


    lin yun nodded and turned to lead enderfa and syudos away.


    slythrin¡¯s appearance was an unexpected ident. lin yun was a bit surprised at slythrin¡¯s words, but he didn¡¯t really care.


    instead, he was puzzled at how to treat slythrin. this guy had been malicious before, but he changed for some unknown reason, he even sold dubois out.


    after thinking for a bit, lin yun understood. if people knew that the arrogant dubois had be the mount of a demon, he would never be able to wash that stain in his life and he would never be able to raise his head in the future.


    it wouldn¡¯t be surprising if he wasughed to death by other heaven rank powerhouses.


    since slythrin knew of that matter, dubois would definitely get rid of him after the plot isplete.


    after lin yun¡¯s magic tool was revealed, slythrin thoroughly defected. retaliation? how could he dare...


    this guy surrendered but lin yun couldn¡¯t take him with him. dubois would definitely be alerted if he took him with him. the abyss¡¯ dwellers don¡¯t have a sense of secrecy.


    in the end, he remembered that slythrin was a mage of the quicksand tower and was now a desert demon with all the abyssal lifeforms within the area under his control.


    ¡®isn¡¯t he the best miner? i¡¯ll just have this guy lead those abyssal lifeforms to excavate ores from the desert and throw them into that hole. i¡¯ll only have toe and pick them up.¡¯


    as for whether slythrin would double-cross him, lin yun simply didn¡¯t care.


    because this was the abyss, he wouldn¡¯t be able to run before advancing to level 40. slythrin would have to wash his neck and wait for his death if he tried to double-cross him.


    obviously, slythrin wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would give up his life for dubois...


    after returning to his territory, lin yun started thinking on how he should face the two demon overlords.


    heaven rank demon overlords weren¡¯t something he could get rid of at the moment. he was a level 38 pureblood me demon. although his bloodline was considered to be a silver bloodline, he wasn¡¯t powerful enough to get rid of two demon overlords.


    as he thought about it, lin yun quietly appeared at the intersection of the three territories. countless lives had been lost in this battlefield, it was full of bones as the flesh had been licked clean by the greedy and hungry abyssal lifeforms. the earth turned dark red and a foul bloody smell could be felt when approaching.


    as he walked around the quiet battlefield, lin yun left burnt ck marks on his wake. ck smoke curled around those burnt ck marks and transformed into abyssal runes that merged within the earth.


    lin yun rapidly walked around the battlefield, leaving burnt ck runes behind which formed a huge array. but it was actually a rtively simple basic array.


    this was a new method of portraying runes that lin yun had researched as a me demon. holding a pen to write runes was impossible as even steel pens would melt instantly.


    condensing the runes under his feet and then imprinting them onto the earth was the fastest method.


    he took a trip around this seven-kilometer-big battlefield. those ck runes merged with the earth but the entire battlefield didn¡¯t look any different.


    after leaving the battlefield, lin yun returned to the steel fort and swallowed a few dozen bottles of pure mana water. he used the properties of the abyssal magic bug to rapidly reach level 39. the restriction of the pureblood me demon¡¯s bloodline finally appeared at this level.


    pureblood me demon would reach level 39 when they reached adulthood. if they wanted to advance to level 40 and obtain extraordinary power, they would need a very long umtion of power andprehension.


    naturally,prehension didn¡¯t exist for demons. there was only war, battle, ughter. in ughter and battle, they would be able to find the power allowing them to keep leveling up.


    without even thinking twice, lin yun proceeded with the transformation and a pitch-ck cocoon appeared once more. even more runes appeared on the surface of the ck cocoon, and the surface of each rune seemed to have turned dark golden.


    the aura of the pureblood me demon slowly dissipated, to be reced by the aura of an even more powerful bloodline.


    arge amount of mana water had been poured into a pond by lin yun and that big cocoon was swallowing that pond¡¯s mana water, speeding up the process a few times.


    ten days passed and dubois sent a smaller lightning eagle to the desert.


    ¡°desert demon, when the sun disappears two more times from the sky is when we willunch an attack. your mission is to stop that pureblood me demon. if you can¡¯t block him, then you¡¯ll have to suffer our overlord¡¯s fury!¡±


    the domineering lightning eagle said his words before leaving,pletely ignoring slythrin.


    slythrin had a dark expression as he stood on the ground, the sand revolving around his hand dissipated and he dispelled the idea to kill that lightning eagle.


    ¡®damned dubois, you are but a mere demon¡¯s mount, yet you dare to send a stupid abyssal lifeform to humiliate me instead of notifying me yourself?


    ¡®f*ck, fortunately i already saw mafa merlin. mafa merlin didn¡¯t react much these days. he knows that this isn¡¯t something he can ignore. arrogant demon overlords, stupid dubois, you¡¯ll definitely pay a disastrous price.


    ¡®is mafa merlin someone easy to push around?


    ¡®that unpredictable guy¡¯s soul entered the abyss, yet he was still able to summon his magic tools. he is really frightening. moreover, that guy¡¯s strength isn¡¯t limited to casting abilities, he might be able to summon an army...


    ¡®no, i wouldn¡¯t be surprised if that guy suddenly summoned a heaven rank powerhouse...


    ¡®i¡¯ll just sincerely help mafa merlin collect the ores here. although i don¡¯t know what use he has for those ores, i won¡¯t be able to bring those ores back when i return to my body anyway. in any case, no matter what happens, i won¡¯t bother mafa merlin. no matter how they fight, this has nothing to do with me.


    on another side, in the purple-eyed demon overlord¡¯s territory, dubois was loudly praising his ¡°lord¡±.


    ¡°my lord, that stupid pureblood me demon is definitely screwed. we have already gathered over forty thousand people in our army. and aside from my invincible lord, we have over forty powerful demon above level 35


    ¡°that me demon¡¯s plot is bound to be destroyed in the lord¡¯s hands. that stupid shade fiend isn¡¯t weak either, but after the victory, that guy¡¯s territory would belong to lord.


    ¡°maybe lord will advance and be a ck iron overlord soon. i believe that when the greater demon overlord awakens, he would definitely praise lord for his contribution.¡±


    dubois has almost be ustomed to being an abyssal lifeform, he was continuously boot-licking in abyssalnguage and it invisibly carried enticing power, making that purple-eyed overlord with purple mes around his eyes continuouslyugh.


    how could those uncultured demons understand ttery, they didn¡¯t have much resistance against it. some unsubtle vulgar ttery even seemed to produce better effects.


    dubois changed his way of ttering and had now be the favorite existence of that purple-eyed overlord, even if his status was still that of a mount.


    the army got on the move and the crazy abyssal lifeforms rushed towards the battlefield between the three territories. this was the custom of demons¡¯ wars, territories had to be invaded little by little.


    this custom would undoubtedly make the deaths and injuries of abyssal lifeforms even more disastrous, but those idiots would never go extinct. there was so much cannon fodder that demon overlord just didn¡¯t care.


    instead, the huge amount of souls that arose were necessary sacrifices to stronger demon overlords.


    the territories of existences like abyssal devil kings, which had an even greater longing for souls, were always at war. the wars wouldn¡¯t stop even when they were slumbering.


    dubois flew at a high altitude and coldly watched the battlefield with a sneer.


    ¡®mafa merlin, let¡¯s see what you can do now. stupid guy, no matter what you do, you are bound to be torn apart by two demon overlords, your soul will sink in the abyss for all eternity.


    ¡®hateful guy, you were luckyst time, but you can¡¯t escape your fate this time. i have to get rid of you this time, i want to watch you die.¡¯


    on this huge bloody battlefield, arge army of abyssal lifeforms rushed from the three sides. over a million abyssal lifeforms ended up converging on this bloody battlefield


    ording to the abyss¡¯ customs, this kind of war had to be carried out on the border between their three territories, and there was only one region that bordered all three territories, this bloody battlefield.


    abyssal lifeforms rushed into this battlefield and immediately started a chaotic ughter. the abyssal battlefield, this life grinding tool, was once again operating. every second, a few hundred abyssal lifeforms died in there.


    those dead abyssal lifeforms¡¯ bodies were torn apart for the most part and blood irrigated the earth, before following the earth and seeping underground.


    in the depths of the earth, abyssal runes forming a circle lit up one after another after being irrigated by blood. the blood on the floor started permeating the earth.


    the souls of the dead abyssal lifeforms were also torn apart under the earth, and a faintyer of ck red fog appeared on the battlefield. those originally crazily abyssal lifeforms became even more crazy.


    within a day, two to three hundred thousand abyssal lifeforms would die on this bloody battlefield, soon to be replenished.


    within three days, the losses of the three forces reached over a million abyssal lifeforms.


    those lifeforms¡¯ blood, lives, and souls werepletely torn apart onto the earth. and 330 meter underground, a blood-colored bone altar appeared.


    the bones that made up the altar came from all kinds of creatures, and each of them had a painfully roaring abyssal lifeform¡¯s soul attached to them.


    souls and blood kept pouring onto the altar from above.


    it was an abyssal sacrifice, and it was a kind of huge sacrifice.


    unfortunately, no one knew of the altar¡¯s existence under the battlefield.


    after three days, the powerful demons started joining the battlefield and the war became even more cruel. abyssal lifeforms above level 30 became cannon fodder while the level 35 and above demons led the war.


    as more and more demons fell, their blood, lives, and souls were thrown into the sacrificial altar under the battlefield, rapidly increasing the speed of the sacrifice.


    a terrifying existence¡¯s shadow could faintly be seen atop the altar, and following the appearance of that shadow, the blood-colored bones making up the altar shuddered. those demons¡¯ souls within the bones also remained silent, apparently terrified and not daring to make a single noise.


    lin yun had yet to appear on the battlefield after three days, and even the demon overlords waiting on the edge of the battlefield were bing impatient.


    but the most anxious person was dubois. ording to the abyss¡¯ customs, cannon fodder would be thrown in the battlefield first, then, more powerful lifeforms would slowly be joining the fight until the ruler ultimately joined.


    the previous day should have been the day the demon overlords joined the fight, but unfortunately, they had yet to see any trace of lin yun.


    dubois was still circling in the sky, even flying towards lin yun¡¯s territory to probe, despite the customs, but he still didn¡¯t find a trace of lin yun.


    ¡®damned b*stard, mafa merlin actually fled. f*ck, he actually threw his territory away and fled.


    ¡®i miscalcted, i forgot that he wasn¡¯t a true demon and wouldn¡¯t care about the demons¡¯ customs. he fled, what now?


    ¡®b*stard, those two arrogant and stupid demon overlords definitely won¡¯t go against the abyss¡¯ customs, they definitely won¡¯t abandon the battlefield. they will kill their way into mafa merlin¡¯s territory, chasing after him for the sake of victory, and slowly taking over his territory, little by little.


    ¡®no good, i can¡¯t let this continue, mafa merlin might thoroughly escape if we wait any longer...¡¯


    dubois rushed back to the battlefield and immediately looked for the purple-eyed demon.

 Chapter 1165 - Time to Return

    <h4>Chapter 1165 Time to Return</h4>


    ¡°my lord, this isn¡¯t good, that damned pureblood me demon is a coward and doesn¡¯t dare to appear on the battlefield. he must have already escaped, we can¡¯t keep dying.


    ¡°we have to upy his territory as soon as possible and hunt down that pureblood me demon. he might be seeking a me demon overlord¡¯s help, we definitely can¡¯t let him escape.


    ¡°if he escapes, those unreasonable pureblood me demons would definitely retaliate...¡±


    dubois was speaking very solemnly about the consequences, he was enticing him, while threatening him. and sure enough, the purple-eyed demon blew up when he heard this matter. his body expanded to over a hundred meters and he loudly roared.


    ¡°damn pureblood me demon, coward! shameful abyssal magic bug! you actually fled from a war!¡±


    as he roared, the purple-eyed demon personally stepped onto the battlefield while dubois flew to the other side, to threaten the shade fiend with even more rming words.


    the shade fiend instantly exploded. pureblood me demons could be said to be an existence shade fiend had to eliminate. zing brightva filled the underground of pureblood me demons¡¯ territories and shade fiends simply couldn¡¯t approach.


    now that he heard that a pureblood me demon overlord might be brought over here, the shade fiend panicked and hurriedly stormed the battlefield.


    they nned on quickly finishing the war and killing their way into lin yun¡¯s territory.


    with the two demon overlords personally entering the battlefield, lin yun¡¯s demon army was unable to resist and kept retreating. but something happened when the demon overlords joined the battlefield.


    the faint bloody mist and ck smoke covering the battlefield transformed into a faint mist. it was as if a demon overlord suddenly awakened. in less than three seconds, the entire bloody battlefield was covered in a thick dark blood fog.


    therge number of cannon fodder within were less than level 20, or barely above level 20, and they instantly became crazy after being enveloped by the dense fog.


    each and every one of them burst with their most powerful spells and attacks towards the people next to them.


    a hundred thousand abyssal lifeforms were torn apart within a few seconds, this plunged the entire battlefield into chaos. that didn¡¯t have much effect on the level 30 and above demons, but they were forced to fight.


    after killing a few crazy abyssal lifeforms, these demons also became crazy. then, these lesser demon overlords were drawn into the chaotic ughter.


    in less than thirty seconds, the two demon overlords and dubois started being attacked by arge number of crazy demons.


    the purple-eyed demon used those purple ming eyes to observe the surroundings, before rapidly discovering something fishy.


    the dead abyssal lifeforms¡¯ blood, flesh, life aura, and souls were all torn apart and flowed under the earth.


    the shade fiend next to him transformed into a shadow and tried to break through that dense fog that made him uneasy, but he was unable to escape.


    seeing the blood converging into a small river flowing towards the depths of the earth, as well as the dead demons rapidly transforming into ashes, the shade demon quickly let out a frightened screech.


    ¡°damnit, sacrifice! f*cker, someone is conducting a sacrifice to an overlord!


    ¡°no good, that damned guy is actually going to sacrifice the two of us. this is a sacrifice to a gold bloodline demon!


    ¡°let¡¯s quickly get out of here, that madman... there is a demon of the ten great gold bloodlines watching this ce!¡±


    the shade fiend was losing his mind and wanted to escape the bloody battlefield¡¯s dense fog. as for the purple-eyed demon, he also immediately summoned a shift gate to escape. but just as the halo appeared above his head, it was torn into pieces by the chaotic energies within this space.


    the purple demon overlord and the shade fiend no longer cared about getting rid of lin yun, they were both madly charging in a direction to escape this bloody battlefield.


    but just as the purple-eyed demon reached the edge of the battlefield, a patched puppet blocked his path.


    deep crimson rays of light roamed around the surface of the patched puppet. those thick rays of light then transformed into a chaotic flood of spells that ruthlessly pressured the purple-eyed demon¡¯s body back into the bloody battlefield.


    on the other side, the shade fiend hadn¡¯t managed to reach the end of the battlefield before a several-dozen-meter-tall me gates opened before him. all kinds of mes converged into a flood of mes that wrapped around the shade fiend, and the impact of that flood of mes sent the demon overlord back to the bloody battlefield.


    as for dubois, he immediately flew up to flee after hearing the conversation between the two demon overlords, as well as seeing their frantic escape.


    but in the sky, enderfa¡¯s three facesughed eerily as the spell wheel slowly rotated and emitted dense mana fluctuations.


    following some slight fluctuations that appeared in the dense fog, dubois managed to extend his head out of the thick fog and a fearful yet joyful expression could be seen on his face.


    enderfaughed heartily as he controlled the ten thousand spell wheel to release over a hundred-meter-thick elemental storm.


    ¡°idiot, those that want to kill merlin end up being killed by merlin, do you still think you can escape?¡±


    before enderfa could release the elemental storm, he still needed to release spells of the four elements and have them collide against each other to make the spell matrices copse in order to create chaotic elemental power and form an elemental storm.


    it was very troublesome and its power wasn¡¯t as great as a real elemental storm, but now all the magic gems of the spell wheel aside from its power source had been reced by the most berserk deep crimson cores. as long as he burst out with spells of the four elements, it would inevitably create the most berserk elemental storm.


    the elemental storm pressured dubois back into the bloody battlefield.


    ¡°no, mafa merlin, you can¡¯t do this. damnit, i am dubois, i¡¯m not a demon, let me go, quick...¡±


    dubois fell back to the bloody battlefield and was immediately approached by a dozen crazy lesser demon overlords. dubois¡¯ wings were torn to shreds, and within a dozen seconds, his body was torn into a dozen pieces.


    the light within his eyes slowly dissipated as his blood and soul sunk in the ground, bound to the altar¡¯s surface.


    the altar slowly rose up and appeared on the surface.


    the sacrificial altar emitting a terrifying aura was now on the surface and the bloody battlefield¡¯s abyssal armies had already disappeared.


    a rope made of countless blood-colored bones restricted the two demon overlords¡¯ bodies.


    as more and more blood-colored bones appeared, the two demon overlords were no longer able to struggle free and they looked at the center of the altar with despair.


    ¡°no, you can¡¯t do that! it¡¯s a rule established by sir greater overlord, you can¡¯t sacrifice an overlord, you can¡¯t sacrifice us. damnit, you¡¯ll suffer punishment, your soul will be suppressed and thrown into the lowestyer of the abyss, you¡¯ll be tortured in that sea of corrosive souls for countless years...¡±


    the purple-eyed demon loudly cursed, but unconceble fear could be seen in his eyes.


    the shade fiend also shrieked in fear, his body unable to turn back into shadow and his body continuously shrinking, his flesh, life aura, and magic power were continuously drained.


    ¡°forgive me, i swear on my true name to pledge allegiance to you, great existence. please forgive me...¡±


    the aura being emitted from the altar, even if it was unclear, it made the two demons know that it was a member of a gold bloodline, and a pureblooded one!


    ordinary demons were no different from abyssal lifeforms to pureblooded members of the ten gold bloodlines. if they wanted to kill, they would just kill. this was the reason why the two overlords were so frightened.


    because even if they were killed by an overlord of the ten gold bloodlines and the greater demon overlord of this ne awakened, he still wouldn¡¯t pay attention to it. whoever had the bigger fists made the rules, and the rules of the abyss were drawn by the ten major gold bloodlines.


    if ordinary demons died, they died, even if they were overlords...


    the abstract shadow on the altar slowly condensed and a demon burning with golden red mes was now standing on the altar.


    dubois, who was bound to the surface of the altar, shouted in startled and angry, ¡°damn b*stard, mafa merlin, it¡¯s you! you daring guy, you actually offered a sacrifice to yourself! aside from the demons with gold bloodline, anyone offering a sacrifice to themselves would be courting death!¡±


    lin yun indifferently nced at dubois¡¯ soul and crushed his soul by stomping on it.


    ¡°idiot, who told you that i wasn¡¯t the one with the pureblood gold bloodline?¡±


    as for that purple-eyed demon overlord, he was already thoroughly despairing.


    ¡°me demon monarch, f*ck, who told me this was the territory of a pureblood me demon. damnit, it¡¯s actually someone with a gold bloodline, a pureblood me demon monarch.


    ¡°it¡¯s over, it¡¯s thoroughly over. even if the greater demon overlord was watching this ce, he wouldn¡¯t intervene. offending a young me demon monarch in its infancy for the two of us isn¡¯t worth at all...¡±


    the shade fiend fearfully begged for forgiveness, but the mes were restricting him too tightly and he ended up turning into ashes and dissipating. after more than ten seconds, the purple-eyed demon overlord¡¯s body also transformed into ashes and dissipated.


    the power of the two demon overlords converged onto the altar. the power of those cannon fodder had only been used to handle these two demon overlords, what he really needed was these two demon overlords!


    after finding out that these two demon overlords came to attack him, lin yun had suddenly thought of a problem that had previously been on his mind.


    the other heaven rank powerhouses had reached the heaven rank before reincarnating, they had controlled extraordinary power,prehended extraordinary power, and had experience controlling extraordinary power.


    even if they had be demons, many things on the path to power were universal and they would be able to quickly grasp those.


    the pressure to advance to the heaven rank would be minimal, but it was different for lin yun.


    he hadn¡¯t advanced to the heaven rank and had no direct experience controlling extraordinary power, so there would inevitably be some inuracy.


    it would take longer to advance to the heaven rank and the chances would decrease. but by using the properties of the abyssal magic bug, he can continuously transform and break through the restriction to his demonic bloodline. advancing to level 40 would be very easy.


    this was the reason why lin yun originally chose the abyssal magic bug. it was because that would greatly shorten the time needed to return, while also increasing his opportunity to advance to the heaven rank.


    but he had another problem. he could reach the heaven rank in the abyss, but lin yun himself hadn¡¯t reached the heaven rank.


    this time, the feeling and experience of breaking through the heaven rank would involuntarily form an awareness, which would make it very easy for lin yun to advance again, but it would also make his magic path imperfect, or cause a deviation.


    the most perfect solution was returning to the raging me ne without advancing to the heaven rank.


    when he learnt about the two demon overlords nning to attack him, lin yun put this n in motion and immediately started his next transformation.


    because only a pureblood demon of one of the ten gold bloodlines could offer sacrifices to themselves.


    by sacrificing two demon overlords, he obtained the power to make himself, who hadn¡¯t advanced to the heaven rank, return to the raging me ne and take back his own body.


    he once again transformed. there was only one possibility among the golden bloodline going forward, the me demon monarch.


    the master of all mes within the abyss. all demons and abyssal lifeforms rted to mes were attached to this demon race. with that identity, he could do anything he wanted. most importantly, he could sacrifice two demon overlords to his sacrifice while not having advanced to the heaven rank.


    as the two demon overlords dissipated, a sphere emitting extraordinary power took shape in the middle. lin yun swallowed that orb and the altar under his feet dissipated into ashes.


    a trace of extraordinary power fluctuations appeared on lin yun¡¯s body. he could even faintly feel that after that orb of extraordinary power burst out, his soul would be able to go back and take back his body.


    simrly, it seemed that this me demon monarch¡¯s body wouldn¡¯t copse and dissipate, but go into slumber.


    after thinking for a bit, lin yun smiled.


    other heaven rank powerhouses would have to break through to the heaven rank first, before releasing all of their extraordinary power at once in a self-detonation manner. life and mana would be consumed in a split second.


    to demons, this meant giving up their own lives.


    their souls would return, and after taking back their own bodies, the bodies they used in the abyss would disappear, not leaving anything behind.


    but lin yun wasn¡¯t using his own power, he was offering a sacrifice to himself. after that power was consumed, lin yun¡¯s soul would be able to take back his own body while the me demon monarch¡¯s would fall into a slumber, waiting for the nex awakening.


    that was an unexpected harvest. a me demon monarch¡¯s body was like a nar coordinate in itself. after leaving this ce, he would have a way to return without passing through the abyss¡¯ upperyers.


    he put back syudos, enderfa, and the patch puppet into the demine and rushed towards the desert once again.


    slythrin was controlling the desert¡¯s lifeforms to mine the ores within the desert. all of the ore was thrown into that huge crystal hole.


    within a dozen days, the bigger pieces of ore had been dug out, while the remaining were small sand-like pieces mixed with the grains of sand of the flowing desert. this was taking too much time and they simply wouldn¡¯t be able to gather everything within a short time.


    lin yun appeared once again and slytrin disyed a ¡°sure enough, i was so wise¡± kind of expression.


    ¡®mafa merlin seems even more powerful. damn, there are actually extraordinary power fluctuations. it¡¯s over, there is no need to think about it. those two arrogant and stupid demon overlords definitely died. dubois must have died too.


    ¡®i was smarter and didn¡¯t provoke that terrifying mafa merlin or my fate would have been no different from dubois and those two stupid demon overlords.¡¯


    ¡°sir merlin, these ores are all that we have collected. the rest is sand. those stupid abyssal lifeforms still can¡¯tpletely distinguish which ones are ore fragments and which ones are grains of sand. this might take a while...¡±


    lin yun nodded and gathered the eternal dark gold ore at the bottom of the hole before flying up again and telling slythrin, ¡°i¡¯m already ready to leave the abyss. after i leave, you¡¯ll be in charge of the territory. you can use any resource that can help you level up.


    ¡°but some of the minerals and special products of the abyss will be in bajiao¡¯s charge. after i return, i can help you find your body and make sure that nothing untowards happens to it.¡±


    slythrin was overjoyed, what he had been most afraid of was that sending his soul back would have no effect as his body would have been destroyed upon his return.


    with lin yun¡¯s promise, slythrin promptly showed his loyalty.


    ¡°sir merlin, rest assured, i¡¯ll definitely help you oversee your territory. i¡¯ll give what you need to bajiao.¡±


    slythrin smartly didn¡¯t ask lin yun how he was nning on taking these resources out of the abyss, nor did he care why lin yun wanted these things.


    lin yun nodded with satisfaction. he had previously felt that slythrin was like the mages of the quicksand tower, hiding in the dark until the crucial time, but that guy was clearly craven and cowardly.


    lin yun didn¡¯t care what slythrin would do, after all, apart from the special resources of the abyss, there was nothing worthy of attention in the abyss.


    after leaving the desert, lin yun appeared on the bloody battlefield where the three territories ovepped. lin yun had gotten rid of an additional two demon overlords and had gotten their territories, so he would naturally take over them. moreover, arge number of demons came to show their loyalty.


    in front of these demons, lin yun flew up and kept chanting in the sinister abyssalnguage.


    after finishing his long incantation, the earth under him started shivering and cracks started appearing on the earth, as if a huge monster was about to emerge from underground.


    ¡°rumble...¡±

 Chapter 1166 - Waking Up

    <h4>Chapter 1166 Waking Up</h4>


    in the sky, arge number of abyssal spells converged into ck clouds, which revolved to form a vortex. a thick pir of ck smoke fell in that vortex, in the center of the bloody battlefield.


    thick ck lightning followed the ck smoke and fell onto the ground. the earth split open and a huge volcanic crater appeared. following the appearance of that huge volcanic crater, the boundless abyssal power in the sky transformed into ck smoke that poured into this volcanic crater.


    the volcano was like a monstering from underground. it rapidly emerged, and within a few minutes, it turned into a several-kilometer-wide and three-kilometer-tall huge volcano.


    loud rumbling sounds echoed as the volcano erupted.


    endlessva and mes spread out of the volcano, and the ck clouds condensed from the abyssal power also converged there.


    small volcanoes also started to appear in the surroundings of that huge volcano. it took less than an hour, for that ten-kilometer-wide area to be filled with volcanoes.


    scorching heat filled the volcanoes


    seeing this scene, the demons who came to pledge allegiance were thoroughly terrified. they all knelt on the ground and didn¡¯t dare to raise their heads.


    the bloodline pressure emitted by the me demon monarch made these demons afraid of having any other thoughts. they all pledged their eternal loyalty to the me demon monarch.


    after shocking these demons, who were kowtowing so sincerely that their spine could be seen, lin yun felt that he should return.


    an altar was built in the demine, and then a sacrificial altar was built into the volcanic range. that way, bajiao, who had already awakened his evil bone demon bloodline, could offer the resources lin yun needed as an offering through the sacrificial altar, and the resources would end up being receptioned in lin yun¡¯s demine.


    that receiving sacrificial altar had an abyssal rune made out of lin yun¡¯s own blood, which could be treated as lin yun personally receptioning the offerings.


    moreover, with therge amount of eternal dark gold, defenses were building around the demine, and there was no need to worry that someone would find the demine because of the sacrificial altar¡¯s array.


    he let his subordinates know that their great overlord was going into slumber and that they had to carefully guard his territory and not disturb him regardless of what happens. then, lin yun jumped into that biggest volcano.


    he roused that sacrificial power and felt a huge power wrapping around his soul as it rushed out of the abyss.


    in that radiant tunnel, lin yun sailed against the flow while that power was continuously being consumed.


    after rushing out of that abyssal gate, lin yun¡¯s soul guided him back to his own body. as he entered his body, wisps of mana slowly flickered on the surface of his body. life aura and soul fluctuations also slowly appeared.


    in the abyss, cross was the fastest to break through to the heaven rank as a former peak 3rd rank heaven powerhouse. if not for lin yun leaving the abyss before advancing, the first person to return should have been cross.


    his huge demonic body thoroughly burst and all of his life and power were used to deliver his soul back. a demon overlord had fallen.


    on another side, clombton, who seemed to have fallen in the nastiest ce, had no choice but to start using his demonic body toprehend thew of shadow. cross had left for less than a month when clombton unhesitantly exploded his own body to send his soul back to the raging me ne.


    as for the others, they almost all advanced to level 39. morgan was the luckiest one and used the underground¡¯s resources to quickly advance to the heaven rank.


    he was followed by slythrin, who had obtained lin yun¡¯s territory.


    in less than a year, regardless of how smooth it had been, almost all the humans and beastmen heaven rank powerhouses advanced their demonic body to the heaven rank.


    but they had exploded their demonic bodies, using the life and power of their bodies to deliver their souls back to the raging me ne.


    within that thick fog of rebirth, the corpse-like bodies began emitting mana fluctuations and life fluctuations one after another.


    aside from the pitiful souls that fell in the abyss, everyone slowly regained consciousness.


    the flow of time in the abyss and the raging me ne was apparently different, or it might have been because the fog of rebirth weakened the river of time.


    within three days, the people who had fallen asleep within the fog of rebirth awakened one after another.


    lin yun was the first to regain consciousness. after awakening, the power of the fog of rebirth that seemed to cover his perception and soul power seemed to have disappeared. it looked like only a thinyer of fog remained in the air.


    within the fog of rebirth, the bodies of the heaven rank powerhouses seemed to have sunk into a self-protection state and shields had been raised. lin yun found slythrin¡¯s body, as per their agreement and dragged him a fair distance away.


    after all, humans and beastmen weren¡¯t especially friendly towards one another, just like how the hatred between sky city and the blood bone beastmen was deeper than their hatred of other forces.


    it didn¡¯t matter if they were cooperating now, if there was an opportunity, they would unhesitantly get rid of others unnoticed.


    lin yun pushed the sandball containing slythrin to one side, and after thinking for a bit, he gathered the bodies of the other human beings within the fog of rebirth. as for the beastmen, the separated ones were also kicked together.


    after all, this was a critical time in the raging me ne. others might not know, but lin yun was clearly aware of the course of history. the raging me ne¡¯s power would be thoroughly devoured by the ancient god and the raging me ne would be thoroughly destroyed.


    if history repeated itself, then heaven rank powerhouses would have definitelye here, but there definitely wouldn¡¯t have been that many.


    they might have already been annihted before reaching the depths of the holy mountain. after all, the previous demon overlords and the fog of rebirth wasn¡¯t something a few heaven rank powerhouses would be able to deal with. if there had only been ten heaven rank powerhouses, then they would have already been annihted.


    as time passed, the humans and beastmen¡¯s heaven rank powerhouses slowly regained consciousness, but after three days, there were still six heaven rank powerhouses that had yet to regain consciousness within the fog of rebirth.


    on the human side, aside from birbo and dubois, there was also one of the new heaven rank powerhouses. as for the beastmen, there was bronze beastman steer, as well as a ck iron beastman, and a blood fang beastman.


    from those that didn¡¯t wake up, dubois and birbo¡¯s life aura were continuously dropping and their mana was slowly dissipating. everyone could see with a single nce that it was because their souls had already been destroyed. even if their bodies had the protection of the fog of rebirth, it couldn¡¯t continue supporting them.


    as for the remaining people, their bodies no longer had any mind fluctuation and their autonomous defenses were already dissipating. their life aura was fading away.


    this meant that their reincarnation in the abyss had already died and their souls had fallen in the abyss, passing into oblivion, unless they met a kind greater demon overlord that personally saved them from their fate and sent them back.


    but, everyone knew that if the soul of a heaven rank beastman or human fell in the abyss, the kindest demon would at most not devour their souls right away.


    the power of the six bodies was clearly dissipating. once their power thoroughly dissipated, they would transform into ashes, disappearing forever.


    ¡°the abyss is indeed dangerous. i hadn¡¯t expected so many people to have fallen. thankfully i was lucky and reincarnated underground. there was only a slumbering ck dragon overlord there...


    ¡°these unlucky guys might have died soon after reincarnating, so pitiful. their souls were destroyed, but it¡¯s always better than falling into the abyss. it¡¯s always better than encountering a disgusting abyssal devil king.


    ¡°wanting to die would be impossible, and they would have to suffer millennia of painful torture before they could die.¡±


    morgan sighed with apprehension, fear still visible on his face.


    as for the others, their expressions weren¡¯t so good either. clombton¡¯splexion was the most unsightly. as a holy light mage, falling into the abyss was no different than a holy light angel falling into the abyss, even if it had only been his soul.


    he had to go against his principles as a holy light mage and practice shadow power, that degenerated power in the eyes of holy light mages.


    ¡°sir clombton, there is no need to brood over it. the holy light¡¯s radiance would forever shine onto you. this was part of the ancient god¡¯s plot after all.


    ¡°the body in the abyss has already turned to ashes and your soul hasn¡¯t been contaminated or corrupted...¡±


    butlerforted clombton from the side. he hadprehended the lightw, but holy light mages imposed even stricter requirements upon themselves.


    many ordinary light mages only felt that shadow was just another facet of light and that there was no big deal.


    with butler¡¯sfort, clombton¡¯splexion became a lot better than earlier, even if he still couldn¡¯t ept that conclusion.


    ¡°eh, i feel that my power has strengthened. it might not take long before i can advance to the 2nd rank!¡±


    afterforting clombton, butler suddenly discovered this and loudly eximed.


    after hearing this, the others immediately sensed their own bodies and everyone felt that they had be stronger.


    ¡°that¡¯s true, i also feel stronger. my mana hasn¡¯t grown much, but my understanding of thews greatly improved. i¡¯m a lot more powerful than before...¡±


    ¡°right, my understanding of thew has stagnated for a dozen years, but it now increased a bit. my strength increased by at least 10%...¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m already at the peak of the 1st rank. i might reach the 2nd rank within a few years!¡±


    lin yun didn¡¯t speak, he also felt that his own understanding of thews had increased quite a bit, just not as much as these people.


    it was because these people were heaven rank powerhouses, they had advanced to the heaven rank once again within the abyss and their understanding of thews had deepened.


    but from the start, lin yun hadn¡¯t advanced to the heaven rank. although he had some gains, it wasn¡¯t as much as the others.


    but lin yun had gotten even better benefits. the constant wars and battles of the abyss not only didn¡¯t pollute his soul, it instead vented the negative thoughts and impurities within his soul.


    these would benefit his breakthrough and simply couldn¡¯t be put into words. because even when noscent developed to its peak, the mages were unable to use forms to make these benefits clear.


    but that concept was a fact. when advancing to the heaven rank, the purer one¡¯s soul was, the more benefits one would gain down the line. and those were invisible, the higher the rank, the greater the influence. reportedly, the soul was the main influence in taking one more step at the peak of the heaven rank.


    what¡¯s more, lin yun had yet to destroy that me demon monarch¡¯s body in the abyss and had even constructed a sacrificial altar.


    in the future, the special products produced within his territory would be delivered to the altar in lin yun¡¯s demine through the sacrificial altar.


    that mine of eternal dark gold would be enough to reinforce the entire demine. moreover, the demine was still maturing and the eternal dark gold would thoroughly merge with the demine as it grew.


    at this time, no eternal dark gold could be found and its defensive abilities would instead fuse with the growing demine.


    from that point on, it would be impossible for the natural demine to be disturbed by spacetime storms, void storms, elemental storms, and other external threats.


    along with the steady flow of natural resources from the abyss, many of those special products were low level materials in the abyss that could be traded for arge amount of precious materials in noscent.


    they weren¡¯t just a few dozen times more expensive, it was a few hundred times. it was a lot more profitable than the golden transformation potion.


    lin yun didn¡¯t pay attention to the others and calmly looked to the side.


    the experience in the abyss made many people gain some benefits. after all, after reaching the heaven rank, progress wasn¡¯t just a matter of mana. although the mana requirement was scary high, this could be reached overtime. one just had to spend all their energy into gathering mana, and their mana would keep on increasing.


    but theprehension ofws wasn¡¯t something that would deepen overtime. every old heaven rank was stuck because of theprehension ofws.


    especially clombton, this peak 3rd rank heaven powerhouse.prehension ofws was more important to him. it looked like he might advance any time, but if he made no progress in hiswprehension, he would never be able to reach the 4th rank.


    the bottleneck of the 4th rank wasn¡¯t easy to cross.


    the increase in strength took everyone¡¯s minds off their experiences in the abyss.


    but suddenly, birbo¡¯s body seemed to have experienced countless years of decay and dissipated into ashes.


    three humans heaven rank powerhouses and three beastman heaven rank powerhouses turned to ashes and dissipated...


    everyone turned silent. they had previously faced the holy mountain incarnation and two dozen demon overlords with armies of tens of thousands abyssal lifeforms.


    yet not a single heaven rank powerhouse had died then. but now, they had just entered the fog of rebirth, that ancient god hadn¡¯t made a move, nor had any demon overlord, but they lost six heaven rank powerhouses!


    morgan looked at birbo¡¯s corpse dissipating and sneered.


    ¡°that kind of rat that only knows how to assassinate should have been targeting the weakest opponent after entering the abyss.


    ¡°serves you right. stupid filthy woman. she deserved to have been eliminated by demons!¡±


    the surrounding people didn¡¯t speak. the reputation of the shadow tower wasn¡¯t very good, but they didn¡¯t dare to offend extremely powerful forces and powerhouses, so the major forces didn¡¯t feel like paying attention to them.


    these guys¡¯ survival abilities were very powerful. they hadn¡¯t even been eradicated after being surrounded and pressured twice. it was onlyter that some paid attention to them. but everyone would only feel joy upon the death of a shadow tower¡¯s mage, no one would take the initiative to help them out.


    the abyss was filled with chaos and war. even the souls of heaven rank powerhouses could be killed by a small demons right of the bat after entering.


    it was very normal for them to be eliminated if they were unlucky. it was normal for a heaven rank powerhouse¡¯s soul without the power of the heaven rank to die.


    no one felt anything strange about their deaths, they only felt that they had run out of luck. even if they had the feeling that something happened, they didn¡¯t wish to investigate.


    everyone felt that these guys must have been killed by allies, but no one cared. they had already died after all, and it had been in the abyss.


    morgan sneered and nced at slythrin. thetter had a very strange expression.


    ¡®birbo and that bronze beastman called steer apparently plotted against sir merlin before, unfortunately, they failed. now, they both died in the abyss.


    ¡®but is that rted to sir merlin?


    ¡®and that guy called dubois seemed to have almost killed sir merlin before, and his fort had been upied by sir merlin. this was a huge loss of reputation. i heard that he previously said that he would make sir merlin pay the price.


    ¡®that guy also died in the abyss? had he also been eliminated by sir merlin?


    ¡®but... howe that slythrin didn¡¯t die? i heard that he wanted to avenge his nephew who had been buried in the endless desert.


    ¡®just now, sir merlin was the first to awaken and our bodies should have been gathered together by sir merlin, including slythrin¡¯s.


    ¡®he didn¡¯t silently silence slythrin? was i wrong?


    ¡®did that rat¡¯s death have nothing to do with sir merlin? did that lightning mage and the bronze beastman identally die in the abyss?¡¯

 Chapter 1167 - Two Souls

    <h4>Chapter 1167 Two Souls</h4>


    Morgan was puzzled, but he wasn¡¯t the only one. The others had the same thought process as Morgan and didn¡¯t think that Lin Yun had killed the few of them.


    After all, in the Abyss, strength was directly rted to the Demon they had reincarnated as. Whether they were powerful or weak depended on their Demonic Bloodline. Although this wasn¡¯t absolute, it was the most important factor.


    Since Lin Yun could help Slythrin protect his body, then that meant that he definitely didn¡¯t care about their previous grudge, or at the very least, he took the big picture into consideration. Birbo and the others must have died in the Abyss due to terrible luck.


    Clombton asionally looked at Lin Yun with an admirative gaze, and even Cross felt that Lin Yun was a lot more pleasing to the eyes.


    No one doubted Lin Yun aside from Slythrin who knew the truth, but he stayed hidden within the group.


    In any case, the mages of the Quicksand Tower were like that to begin with. They felt disinclined to speak when there were many people.


    Slythrin looked at Morgan approaching Lin Yun and saying that it was a shame that he hadn¡¯t taken advantage of the Abyss to get rid of the few people that would make a move against their own allies. He would never have the opportunity to avenge himself if their souls were destroyed.


    Morgan had lowered his voice, but Slythrin had definitely heard his words and cold sweat was slowly trickling down his forehead. Fortunately, his robe was covering his face and his body was still covered in ayer of sand, so no one noticed.


    ¡®Damnit, that simple-minded Morgan. Sh*t, he would have still been a puny Archmage that wouldn¡¯t have advanced within a few decades if he hadn¡¯t been hugging Mafa Merlin¡¯s thigh.


    ¡®Mafa Merlin didn¡¯t kill them?


    ¡®What a joke, how could those guys call themselves Heaven Rank powerhouses then? Even as a weak Demon, they should still have the ability to escape from danger. It¡¯s not like a Demon Overlord was waiting for them as they awakened.


    ¡®Apart from a terrifying guy like Mafa Merlin, could those greedy, brutal, selfish, and afraid of death Demons be able to kill those capable Heaven Rank powerhouses?


    ¡®Of those poor unfortunate souls, three of them were Mafa Merlin¡¯s enemies. Their falls are definitely rted to Mafa Merlin!


    ¡®Dubois lost his reputation as a mage and became the mount of a Demon before being eliminated by Mafa Merlin. As for Birbo and that Bronze Beastman, although it¡¯s unclear, it must have been rted to Mafa Merlin.


    ¡®I was able to live because I lowered my head and didn¡¯t recklessly provoke Mafa Merlin like these idiots.


    ¡®Is Mafa Merlin that simple? Those stupid guys didn¡¯t even think whether Mafa Merlin would initiate a deadly counterattack.


    ¡®I heard that he could already burst out with the strength of a Heaven Rank powerhouse as an 8th Rank Archmage... And he is already a Peak 9th Rank Archmage able to step into the Heaven Rank at any time.


    ¡®Once this guy steps into the Heaven Rank, 1st Rank Heaven Mages would be like harmless babies in front of him, he would only need to use a little bit of strength to get rid of them.


    ¡®Moreover, he was able to summon his Magic Tools with his soul in the Abyss. Damn, how did thate about? I¡¯ve yet to figure out.


    ¡®But who cares. In any case, Mafa Merlin already let me off, so I need to have a very good rtionship with him in the future. Who knows what path this terrifying guy would take in the future.


    ¡®My nephew, who I hadn¡¯t seen for so many years, must have taken the initiative to provoke Mafa Merlin, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have been killed.


    ¡®Whatever, I have no idea anyway. I managed to survive and those guys deserved to die...¡¯


    With Slythrin alive, no one thought that the deaths of those people had been caused by Lin Yun. Lin Yun had a chance to kill Slythrin but hadn¡¯t done so, helping everyone instead.


    The fall of six Heaven Rank powerhouses didn¡¯t really decrease their group¡¯s strength. Instead, the fourteen Heaven Rank powerhouses were brimming with power and their overall power might have been stronger than their previous team of 20.


    These guys¡¯ fighting strength increased by at least 10%, so with the fourteen of them, their group was definitely stronger than before.


    Especially Clombton and Cross, these two showed some faint signs of being on the verge of advancing to the 4th Rank. And they could alreadypletely crush their previous selves as they are.


    After all, after entering the Heaven Rank, a little gap would make the bnce between victory and defeat tilt towards one side.


    The Fog of Rebirth had lost its effect towards them. Or it might be better to say that as long as their souls didn¡¯t take the initiative toe in contact with the Fog of Rebirth, then this ce would only be a foggy area.


    They continued towards the depths of the Holy Mountain and didn¡¯t walk far before they faintly heard two voices quarrelling.


    Those two voices apparently had a hint of the Laws and ignored everyone¡¯s defenses as they spread and directly pierced their bodies, pouring into everyone¡¯s souls.


    Faintly, it felt as if souls were mumbling beside their own souls. Every quiet voice seemed to be containing terrifying Laws that they couldn¡¯t understand. It seemed that the words they spoke represented the Laws!


    Everyone was rmed, Lin Yun was also surprised


    They promptly sped up and rushed out of the Fog of Rebirth. Once they were out, they reached the deepest part of the Holy Mountain. This ce had once been filled with the most powerful power of the Raging me ne and was the closest ce to the origin of the Raging me ne, it had been filled with abundant mana.


    There was a huge ancient temple there. The Raging me Beastmen had been willing to use plenty of previous metals and materials to construct this temple and a bunch of great shrines in the depths of the Holy Mountain.


    But this ce hadpletely changed. Those great shrines had disappeared, and that biggest temple also disappeared.


    The surroundings seemed to have turned into a vast starry sky and a huge throne stood there. The throne was at least a kilometer in height and three to four kilometers in width.


    When looking closely at the materials used to construct the throne, the remains of many shrines could be seen.


    The shrines and the temple had been destroyed and converged into an iparably huge throne filled with a dense sinister power. The remains of the temples were chaotically assembled, and if one were to carefully look, they would discover a hard toprehend terrifying power within.


    It seemed to be an extremelyplex rune, and there was an even stronger power. Lin Yun carefully looked at the throne, but didn¡¯t dare to throw a second look. He even caught a faint aura which nearly made the Magic Array explode from its ownputing ability.


    This wasn¡¯t the most frightening part, the most frightening aura came from the huge shadow sitting on the throne.


    A lofty six-kilometer-tall figure was sitting on the throne, his height made it impossible for everyone to look above his chest as his head seemed to have already pierced through the endless void. A part of the void was enveloping that area and it looked like he had no head.


    His skin was ashen ck and it looked like he had been sitting there since the river of time started flowing, as the dust covering his body had turned into solid rock.


    ck smoke curled around most parts of his body. He was just sitting there, calmly towering above the world.


    Everyone felt very small as they looked at his body, and this feeling became more and more intense as time passed. An indescribable despair and sense of powerlessness flooded their souls.


    ¡®God!


    ¡®That¡¯s the Ancient God! The body of an Ancient God that had been slumbering for who knows how many years!


    ¡®The body of the 73rd God!¡¯


    Lin Yun nced at the 73rd God¡¯s body and couldn¡¯t help moving his gaze away, not daring to keep looking.


    There was almost no power leakageing from the God¡¯s body, but it was already so powerful that he didn¡¯t have the qualifications to look upon the God¡¯s appearance.


    It wasn¡¯t that the 73rd God¡¯s head was squeezed into the endless void, but rather, the 73rd God¡¯s power was too powerful and their eyes simply couldn¡¯t see through the faint power released by the God to see his appearance.


    Lin Yun¡¯s mind shook.


    He used to think about how powerful the Gods had been, but now, the body of an Ancient God was in front of them. Even if it had only been slumbering for countless years and barely emitted any power, he still didn¡¯t have the qualifications to gaze upon his appearance.


    This God¡¯s body was only a body without the most important soul. To a living God, facing this body was the same as facing an ordinary magic beast.


    But it was already powerful to that extent.


    After looking at this God¡¯s body, everyone, including Clombton and Cross who were only a step away from the 4th rank, already gave up on destroying the God¡¯s body.


    How ignorant had they been to want to destroy a God¡¯s body. It was like ants wanting to destroy the Holy Mountain. This was a huge joke.


    The God¡¯s body was here, but who would have thought that they would be unable to destroy this God¡¯s body. This was simply impossible.


    The fourteen most powerful Heaven Rank powerhouses of the Raging me ne stood at the entrance of this seemingly boundless starry sky-like world, foolishly looking at the body of the Ancient God.


    Up until an angry shout roused them up.


    ¡°Enough! You have already gone insane! How could you think of destroying the world!¡±


    A voice full of dignity exploded within the space, or it could be said to be exploding within everyone¡¯s souls. No one could make the difference.


    But following that voice, a sinister voice full of madness and wickedness echoed.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t the world be destroyed? I¡¯m only destroying this loathsome world, this is what we should be doing.


    ¡°We could have been born smoothly, but we ended up like that because of this damned world. Destroy it, we have to destroy it. Only by destroying it will I be able to get free.


    ¡°Destroy, must destroy, destroy it, destroy it...¡±


    The wicked voice full of madness crazily echoed, and that voice revolved against that huge God¡¯s body, and it was filled with boundless power.


    The space surrounding the God¡¯s body was like a mirror being shattered, bursting into countless fragments as an aura of destruction surrounded the God¡¯s body.


    Arge void space was now surrounding the God¡¯s body, but the shattering space simply couldn¡¯t harm the God¡¯s body. And because of the pressure of the God¡¯s body, the shattered space could only revolve around the God¡¯s body, no power leaked.


    From outside, it was like all the destruction power was forcibly tearing the God¡¯s body apart and the God¡¯s body was bearing all that power.


    Cold sweat slowly trickled down Lin Yun¡¯s forehead as he sized up that boundless starry sky-like void world.


    ¡®God Nation, this ce is that damned 73rd God¡¯s God Nation!


    ¡®Everything here was birthed because of that God and that 73rd God is equivalent to the only celestial body in this boundless starry sky.


    ¡®His huge body might be a lot bigger than we think. Everything here, even the space, seems to have been attracted by his body. The huge gravitational force suppressed everything and made the space here unshatterable!¡¯


    No one dared to say anything after entering this ce. They were all pale and calmly stood at the edge of the starry sky, calmly waiting for those two voices carrying endless power to continue speaking.


    ¡°Have you forgotten what happened to us? Damn guy, why are you still not dead?! Damnit, damnit, damnit...¡±


    The sinister and crazy voice kept shouting as the ck smoke covering the surface of his body transformed into terrifying and malevolent demonic heads that let out crazy roars.


    The restored space around the God¡¯s body copsed once again and those malevolent hundred-meter-big demonic heads containing terrifying power were shattered into fragments alongside the restored space.


    The power that was capable of tearing Heaven Rank powerhouses to pieces was instantly suppressed by the God¡¯s body and fell onto the God¡¯s body, but that power was like a gust of wind falling onto steel.


    The dust umted onto the God¡¯s body hadn¡¯t fluctuated at all.


    The sinister and crazy voice finished venting when that voice full of dignity and wisdom echoed once again.


    ¡°How could I forget, we were thest God to be born. We still hadn¡¯t been born into the world up until the end of the golden age.


    ¡°You should be rejoicing that we were born after that disaster. If we had been born before the disaster, we might have already fallen...¡±


    The dignified voice had yet to finish his answer before the wicked and crazy voice rudely interrupted him.


    ¡°It¡¯s all nonsense, filthy and stinky quibble. I would have rather been born before that disaster, I would have rather perished, look at what happened now.


    ¡°Look at what that damned disaster, that damned Noscent brought up.


    ¡°Souls, two souls. It made you, that guy who shouldn¡¯t have appeared, appear. If not for you, if not for that damned world, how could I end up like this?


    ¡°Damnit, damn it all. Everything has to be destroyed...¡±


    The dignified voice didn¡¯t get angry about being interrupted and coldly continued, ¡°No, Del Rovana, you should clearly understand that we were originally a whole, and that it was only because of the effect of the disaster that we ended up being born with two souls, none of us is superfluous.


    ¡°This was only an ident.


    ¡°We came to the Raging me ne and fell asleep here, hoping to rely on the power of time to recover from the ident that birthed both of us.


    ¡°But you got ambitious and wanted to control this body alone, still fighting to obtain the strongest power of the past.


    ¡°Just look at what you are doing. In order to kill me and gain the sole ownership of this body, you didn¡¯t spare a thought at borrowing the power of the Abyss. That sinister power has already polluted the body and even transformed you into those arrogant, crazy, sinister, and cruel Demons. You have already lost yourself


    ¡°In order to control the body, you even abandoned yourself and reincarnated in the Abyss to be a filthy Demon.


    ¡°Am I wrong? Del Rovana.¡±


    As he heard that name, the cloud shrouding Lin Yun¡¯s mind cleared up.


    ¡®Damn, Del Rovana... It turned out to be like this. No wonder the Abyssal Gate opened to the 333rdyer.


    ¡®No wonder Greater Demon Overlord Del Rovana was so famous in the Abyss and even an Abyss¡¯ world was named after her.


    ¡®Damn, it turned out to be like this, she was the 73rd God...


    ¡®The 73rd God was already being nurtured during the Mythological Era, but it was nurtured sessfully as the disaster descended and was born after the end of the Era of Gods.


    ¡®It seems that if not for that disaster, the 73rd God might have been the most powerful God since it needed such a long time to be nurtured.


    ¡®No wonder there was no trace or news of the 73rd God after the God Era, it was because it had been affected by the disaster and was born with two souls.


    ¡®After its birth, it immediately sank into a slumber in the Raging me ne.


    ¡®But the two souls started fighting over the control of their body in order to restore the former glory of the Gods.


    ¡®One of the souls even reincarnated in the Abyss and became the Greater Overlord of a vast territory intimidating other Greater Demon Overlords. But it reincarnated as a female.


    ¡®Greater Demon Overlord Del Rovana. No wonder this slumbering Great Demon Overlord didn¡¯t wake up when a powerhouse above the Heaven Rank fell into heryer.


    ¡®Even in the history of the Abyss, this Greater Demon Overlord never awakened after sinking into slumber, even when Noscent was being destroyed.


    ¡®It turned out that she was a Demon reincarnated from one of the souls of the 73rd God. After Del Rovana¡¯s soul left the Abyss, her Greater Demon Overlord¡¯s body fell into a deep slumber, or might have dissipated forever.


    ¡®Del Rovana¡¯ was famous in the Abyss for the savage methods she used to get rid of a Greater Demon Overlord and plunder his 333rdyer, as well as for getting rid of two Greater Demon Overlords, and an unknown number of Demon Overlords.


    ¡®If not for her fame, heryer would have already been invaded by other Greater Demon Overlords.¡¯

 Chapter 1168 - Del Rovana

    <h4>Chapter 1168 Del Rovana</h4>


    Unfortunately, no one confirmed Del Rovana¡¯s death as no one dared to provoke her. Even if Del Rovana never showed up again, no Demon would dare to do something like that.


    Lin Yun was stunned by the news and felt that there seemed to be some special information hidden within.


    But before Lin Yun could understand it, the wicked and crazy voice echoed once again.


    ¡°Norrick! You b*stard, if not for you stopping me, I would have already been in control of the body and regained the glory of the old days, letting the radiance of the Gods shine once again on Noscent.


    ¡°No, I would have already destroyed that damned world and buried everything along with it. Everything would have been destroyed, everything would have been over.


    ¡°But it¡¯s because of you. For the sake of stopping me, you actually cut off spacetime and banished me there while you had no choice but to reincarnate into a filthy ugly Beastman. Unfortunately for you, you can¡¯t stop me this time.


    ¡°A puny Beastman doesn¡¯t have the qualifications to be my opponent. What can you do now, Norrick?¡±


    ¡®Norrick...


    ¡®The Raging me Emperor!¡¯


    Lin Yun was a bit stunned.


    ¡®Damn, the Raging me Emperor is the reincarnation of one of the souls of the 73rd God?


    ¡®What the hell is going on... How could those expert grave diggers not discover this in the future?


    ¡®Sh*t, it¡¯s actually the Raging me Emperor...


    ¡®No wonder the Raging me Emperor used the fastest time to unify the entire Raging me ne after being born.


    ¡®Red Beard definitely didn¡¯t know this information, he most certainly wasn¡¯t aware that the Raging me Emperor was one of the souls of the 73rd God.


    ¡®As for Constance, maybe he also didn¡¯t know. No...


    ¡®Constance might have already known, he definitely hadn¡¯t chosen the Raging me ne carelessly.


    ¡®This ce had definitely been hiding some secrets, but what was it?


    ¡®Damnit, I don¡¯t understand, the more I think about it, the more chaotic this is.


    ¡®I¡¯d been puzzled, the Greater Demon Overlord wreaked havoc until an old Beastman severed spacetime and used the souls of all the warriors to seal the Greater Demon Overlord within that severed spacetime.


    ¡®But the 73rd God was another matter... The Raging me ne had no records of this, only the source of the Raging me ne has some vague cryptic information.


    ¡®The power to sever spacetime and banish that spacetime had a lot higher requirements than barely sealing that Greater Demon Overlord...


    ¡®Now I understand. It was the Raging me Emperor...


    ¡®The other soul of the 73rd God reincarnated was the Raging me Emperor!


    ¡®Only the Raging me Emperor had this kind of power... Or it could be said that only he could aplish this feat, because the one he was banishing was himself.¡¯


    Therge amount of information was analyzed by Lin Yun, but it terrified the others.


    Cross was foolishly looking at the void starry sky world.


    The name of the Greater Demon Lord of the 333rdyer might be something that Beastmen didn¡¯t know.


    Moreover, in the 333rdyer, the name of that Greater Demon Overlord was taboo. Even when the name of thatyer was mentioned, only Greater Demon Overlords would dare to say that name.


    As for other Demon Overlords, they didn¡¯t dare to say that name, who knew whether the Greater Demon Overlord would notice them and throw an Extraordinary Spell at them in a bad mood.


    But the name Norrick was a name known to all Beastmen.


    The Raging me Emperor, the greatest sovereign of the Raging me ne, the only one that unified the Raging me. Up until now, the Raging me Beastmen had already been split several times, and the originally powerful Raging me Beastman Tribe had already been extinguished. Only the eight Tribes remained, and they weren¡¯t worshiping the Raging me Emperor.


    After learning that the Raging me Emperor had been the reincarnation of one of the souls of the Ancient God, the few Beastmen were stunned.


    ¡°Del Rovana, I said that as long as I was still alive, I wouldn¡¯t let you seed!¡±


    The Raging me Emperor¡¯s dignified and sage voice sounded resolute.


    Those words made Del Rovana¡¯s wicked and crazy voice go even more insane.


    She kept cursing and shrieking, causing the space in the surroundings of the God¡¯s body to copse. It seemed as if the surroundings of the God were filled with ck ss shards, which kept being attracted by the God¡¯s body.


    Terrifying power raged around the God¡¯s body. The power of the two voices lingered on the surface of the God¡¯s body and the frantic shes of the two terrifying powers made the entire world shake. It seemed like the God was awakening.


    A battle on this level wasn¡¯t something Lin Yun and the others could join. The fourteen Heaven rank powerhouses were standing at the edge of the world and looked like children who saw mages for the first time. Their mouths were wide open, but they were horrified.


    ¡°Sh*t, such terrifying power. So this is the power of a God?¡±


    Morgan¡¯s legs were shivering and he was as pale as a corpse. He even started stuttering.


    And on the side, the strongest Clombton was also pale. He couldn¡¯t help setting up his Holy Light Shield. Numerousw runes were flickering on the surface of the shield.


    This wasn¡¯t an attack, but Clombton already couldn¡¯t remain calm.


    The Raging me Emperor and Del Rovana¡¯s fight was limited to the surface of the God¡¯s body and no fluctuation spread out. But just seeing that scene let everyone know that if they entered that area, the aftermath alone would tear everyone apart and their souls wouldn¡¯t even be left behind.


    ¡°Stupid Norrick, don¡¯t try to stop me. No one can stop me! This time, I¡¯ll definitely be able to destroy this world, no, all nes.


    ¡°Everyone, everything would be buried with us, everything...¡±


    ¡°Del Rovana, this is our shared body. You think you can use the power of that body to defeat me? It¡¯ll never be possible.


    ¡°I said that as long as I was alive, you would never have your way. You have already gone crazy, you are no longer the Del Rovana I knew. I¡¯ll stop you, not just for you, but for us.¡±


    The Raging me Emperor¡¯s voice was still resolute.


    The powers revolving around the God¡¯s body shed even more fiercely. The God¡¯s body could no longer be seen clearly, it waspletely covered in spatial fragments and berserk power.


    The equilibrium still remained after over half an hour of fighting.


    The God¡¯s power belonged to the Raging me Emperor, but it also belonged to Del Rovana. They were using their own power to deal with themselves. And the two souls were still fighting over the destruction of the world, there was no end to it.


    Suddenly, boundless ck smoke flew out of the body of the Ancient God. The dense ck smoke quickly gathered outside the gravitational pull of the God¡¯s body and condensed into a hugepletely pitch-ck Demon.


    After the huge demonic body condensed, the boundless ck smoke poured into that body like a flood.


    The originally several-dozen-meter-tall pitch-ck Demon rapidly grew taller. After a few seconds, it reached over a kilometer in height.


    She had two curled horns and pitch-ck eyes. Ink-like ck mes curled around her body covered in ck scales and sharp spikes could be seen at her joints.


    The two demonic wings spreading behind her were like two curtains hiding the starry sky, and space rippled with every sweep of her long tail.


    A storm of malice and madness flooded the entire world and everyone standing on the edge felt the terrifying pressure. Even Clombton and Cross had solemn expressions as they released their shields and aura to resist. As for the others, the pressure they felt was even greater, it seemed that their souls were suppressed by the aura.


    ¡°Norrick, I don¡¯t need the power of the body to destroy this damned world. Let me see how you n on stopping me!¡±


    Del Rovana shouted crazily and turned, as if she was about to leave this world.


    Suddenly, the other power separated itself from the God¡¯s body and condensed in midair. The red-colored radiance converged and the silhouette of the Raging me Emperor appeared in the air.


    As he appeared, the Raging me Emperor chased Del Rovana. He extended his hands and a golden red greatsword appeared in his hands.


    The Raging me Emperor held the hundred-meter-long greatsword as if it was as light as a stick and he ruthlessly shed towards Del Rovana¡¯s back.


    But Del Rovana instantly turned and pitch-ck demonic ws appeared beside the greatsword and pped away the Raging me Emperor¡¯s greatsword, before another several-dozen-meter-big ws fell upon the Raging me Emperor¡¯s body.


    A golden red radiance blossomed in front of Del Rovana¡¯s ws and blocked her premeditated blow, but Norrick was still sent flying.


    The golden red radiance transformed into a several-dozen-meter-big sphere of light. The golden red greatsword pierced through the light and instantly pierced Del Rovana¡¯s ws several hundred meters away.


    Sparks instantly flew out, it was as if two sharp des were colliding against each other. Sharp sounds echoed and created ripples in the air. The pitch-ck smoke and the golden red radiance were instantly turned into pieces by these ripples.


    Del Rovana let out a sharp crazyugh.


    ¡°Norrick, you are still holding onto you feelings. You knew this was a trap, yet you unhesitantly jumped head first.


    ¡°Stupid, idiot!


    ¡°Next to the body you can borrow its power to block me, but have you forgotten that after you lose the power of the body, you are merely a lowly weak Beastman, a vermin that used to be treated as a ve.


    ¡°You want to stop me by relying on that power?


    ¡°Wrong choice. Norric, you are already dead. I¡¯ve forgotten how many years it has been, but I can finally kill you now.


    ¡°After killing you, no one would be able to stop me. Idiot, stupid Beastman. Drop dead...¡±


    Del Rovana swung her ws and boundless ck smoke transformed into demonic heads spheres covered in ck mes and dragging long trails behind. They fell onto the Raging me Emperor like rain.


    A terrifying aura shrouded the surroundings, thoroughly enveloping the Raging me Emperor. A faint angry look could be seen on the Raging me Emperor¡¯s face and the hundred-meter-long greatsword in Norrick¡¯s hands turned into an afterimage.


    Golden red rays of light shed and the dozen demonic heads burning with mes were turned into pieces by the sh. But there was really too many of those sinisters demonic heads.


    Del Rovana used her demonic casting abilities to frantically suppress the Raging me Emperor, and her huge demonic body was rapidly approaching the Raging me Emperor.


    Her huge ws stretched into the pitch-ck rain and ruthlessly pped the body of the Raging me Emperor.


    In the air, a golden red trail spread across a few dozen kilometers with the body of the Raging me Emperor appearing at the end.


    As he appeared visible the greatsword the Raging me Emperor had condensed thoroughly copsed and his body was covered in blood.


    The direct hit wounded the Raging me Emperor and he lost his evenly matched control over the God¡¯s body. The Raging me Emperor simply wasn¡¯t Del Rovana¡¯s match.


    Del Rovanaughed crazily. Dense ck smoke was covering her body and even more ck smoke poured in from the void.


    That was the power from the Abyss. The power from the Abyssalyers she controlled could be borrowed, not to mention forcibly extracted. Her power was boundless and kept on increasing.


    As for the Raging me Emperor, he was unable to borrow the power of the Raging me ne. He had once been the ruler of the Raging me ne and the only person in control, but now, the Raging me ne¡¯s source was already dwindling and no external force could draw support from it.


    He could only use his own power to withstand Del Rovana. Not to mention, the Raging me Emperor had been asleep for a few dozen millenia. Who knew what happened to him, but his power wasn¡¯t equal to Del Rovana.


    If this continued, it wouldn¡¯t take long before the Raging me Emperor was pressured into death by Del Rovana.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yun started recalling the course of history. The current situation should have happened a lotter. Humans didn¡¯t defeat the Raging me Beastmen that quickly.


    At that time, the losses on both sides were rtively great, and it was simply impossible for powerhouses to enter the Holy Mountain to check. They would have died before reaching the depths.


    The only one that could stop Del Rovana was the Raging me Emperor. But clearly, the Raging me Emperor didn¡¯t have a way to suppress this crazy Demon.


    Ultimately, the Raging me Emperor would be pressured to death and Del Rovana would smoothly devour the mana of the entire Raging me ne, turning the Raging me into a dead world.


    The golden red radiance and endless ck smoke shed in the air. No matter if it was the Raging me Emperor, or Del Rovana, either of them could get rid of everyone here.


    Everyone could see that Del Rovana and the Raging me Emperor¡¯s bodies were flickering from time to time as they shed.


    A loud sound echoed, it sounded as if a bubble was popped. The golden red radiance transformed into a sphere that instantly expanded to four hundred meters. The ck smoke transformed into extremely fierce sinister tentacles that firmly coiled around that golden red light sphere.


    After a few seconds, the Raging me Emperor let out a deep suppressed roar, while Del Rovana let out a triumphant roar. The sphere the golden red radiance had turned into rapidly exploded, and the surrounding space started slowly copsing.


    That pure golden red radiance was like a crystal shattering into pieces. The ugly tentacles on the surface of the pure golden colored sphere of light also copsed back into ck smoke.


    After all the fragments shattered, they started copsing towards the center. Apparently, there was a passage leading to the endless void and everything was forcibly torn apart.


    The radiant fragment and thick ck smoke were all drawn into that lightless pitch-ck passage. Even if Del Rovana relied on the power of the Abyss to form that flood of ck smoke, she still couldn¡¯t struggle free of that pitch-ck passage¡¯s pressure.


    ¡°Del Rovana, I can no longer suppress you, but I can still banish you. Even if you can¡¯t die, I can still drag you down for a few millennia.¡±


    The Raging me Emperor sounded exhausted. Within the ck smoke, Del Rovana let out an angry roar mixed withughter.


    ¡°Norrick, you are underestimating me too much. I¡¯m no longer my former self, I¡¯ve already absorbed the Raging me ne¡¯s source power. I¡¯ve already devoured this ce¡¯s mana. Do you think I don¡¯t know what you want to do?


    ¡°This is just like your majestic kindness, what a joke, aplete joke...¡±


    Amidst the crazyughter, ck smoke rapidly condensed out of that surge of abyssal power from the void. It seemed like a terrifying monster was hiding inside the ck smoke.


    Fierce and ugly tentacles covered in some sort of thick sticky liquid came out of the ck smoke. They were several-dozen-meter-thick and several-kilometer-long and rushed towards that shattered space one after another.


    A spatial fragment tore one apart, but even more tentacles proceeded to enter that darkness.


    After a few seconds, the space started fiercely shaking, and the shattered space slowly recovered under the God Nation¡¯s power.


    In midair, only a kilometer-big ck hole calmly floated there as all power was devoured by that ck hole.


    Moreover, there were still several dozen thick tentacles stretching towards the inside of the ck hole. Del Rovana¡¯s huge demonic body was slowly being pulled out.


    These tentacles were stretched taut, but they were unable to bear with the ck hole¡¯s devouring power and kept copsing. However, more and more tentacles appeared.


    Del Rovana was slowly being pulled out of the ck hole and the ck mes burning within her eyes rapidly rose.


    ¡°Idiot, Norrick, I¡¯ll help you seed in your goal. I¡¯ll make you forever sink into nothingness, to endless pain and suffering...¡±


    Del Rovana extended both hands and a crazy and evil power transformed into sinister screaming demonic heads that fell towards the ck hole like meteors.

 Chapter 1169 - A Terrifying Battle

    <h4>Chapter 1169 A Terrifying Battle</h4>


    The demonic heads kept exploding and the originally not too stable passage became even more unstable. The ck hole slowly twisted and then distorted. The speed at which it was copsing kept increasing and it wouldn¡¯t take more than a few seconds before it thoroughly copsed.


    Del Rovanaughed crazily. She even whipped at the crumbling passage to disperse the golden red light emerging from it, sealing away any chance the Raging me Emperor could have had to escape.


    At that time, a several-kilometer-long huge tentacle whipped at the passage that had already transformed into a whirlpool. Those golden red lights grabbed onto it as if it was a rope and rushed out of that passage with the help of that tentacle. It was as if a golden red bridge of light flew out of the shattered space.


    The bridge of light spread over several kilometers and the silhouette of the Raging me Emperor could be seen at the end. As for Del Rovana¡¯s tentacle, it was torn apart within the copsed passage, almost pulling Del Rovana in.


    The Raging me Emperor was pale, and his shabby armor had be dpidated. His body was covered in blood. He was like a warrior taking hisst stand, powerful and tragic.


    As for Del Rovana, she was covered in ck smoke and only her eyes burning with ck mes could be seen shining through the ck smoke.


    The fierce battle was extremely fast. The conclusion could be determined every single second. Who had the upper hand and who was at a disadvantage kept switching. But now, everyone could see that the Raging me Emperor couldn¡¯t continue fighting. If no other power joined the fight, the Raging me Emperor would inevitably be defeated.


    Lin Yun and the others were standing at the edge of the battlefield, theirplexion extremely pale. The earlier ck hole was a passage leading into nothingness. There the space was pitch-ck and there was no light, no sound, no air, no mana.


    Even the feeling of time passing couldn¡¯t be felt there, it was an endless void. If they fell there, their fate would be even more terrifying than death. It was a never-ending torture derived from loneliness and the pitch-ck darkness, it would never end.


    That was the ce Demons were most frightened of, yet, a kilometer-long passage to that ce had been opened and maintained for more than ten seconds!


    The most frightening part was that these two guys managed to escape after falling into that passage.


    This wasn¡¯t a power that Low Rank Heaven powerhouses could deal with.


    As the battle between the Raging me Emperor and Del Rovana continued, Lin Yun suddenly spoke out.


    ¡°Are you going to keep watching?¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s calm voice made everyone look at him. The Beastmen all had paleplexions. One of them opened his mouth as he was about to mock Lin Yun, but for some reason, he couldn¡¯t say a word.


    Morgan looked at that inhuman battle with shaking legs before looking at Lin Yun with disbelief and shock.


    ¡®Damn, is Sir Merlin crazy? The battle between these two guys isn¡¯t something we can handle, when they are next to the God¡¯s body, their strength definitely exceeds the Heaven Rank.


    ¡®Even now, they are iparably stronger than Cross and Clombton, the strongest among us. We are merely weaklings that have just advanced to the Heaven Rank, how could we interfere in this kind of battle?


    ¡®This must be a joke, just one of those tentacles is over a hundred meters in thickness and several-hundred-meter long. That¡¯s the tentacle of Greater Demon Overlord!?


    ¡®Roaming in the void of the endless Abyss, feeding on the remnants of some huge creatures, or even devouring some newly birthed nes. A tentacle of that kind of monster would shatter our shields and end our lives with onesh.


    ¡®You still want to join the battle?¡¯


    No one spoke. Clombton held his staff, the holy light power surrounding his body was stirred, but he didn¡¯t make a decision. As for Cross, his eyes had turned red, but he remained silent.


    After all, those two were clearly too powerful.


    ¡°The Raging me Emperor might be able to kill the other one. The other side might be stronger, but she also turned crazy...¡± A Beastman hesitantly said, and the others didn¡¯t refute this.


    But Lin Yun knew the course of history. Even if it somewhat changed, there wouldn¡¯t be a huge difference. At least, if the power behind the changes wasn¡¯t great enough, the ending was foreordained.


    And in history, Del Rovana ended up devouring the entire Raging me ne. Without any external help, the Raging me Emperor would inevitably be defeated.


    Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t exin this to the others.


    Lin Yun took a step forward and took out his Draconic Staff. The Book of Death was in his left hand. Enderfa and the Spell Wheel floated on Lin Yun¡¯s right while the Book of Mantras and Syudos floated on Lin Yun¡¯s left.


    Fierce mana gushed out of Lin Yun¡¯s body like a berserk tide. It transformed into ripples that kept spreading towards the surroundings. Droplets floated around Lin Yun, those were liquefied dense mana. He spared no mana, and the mana was pure enough to take shape.


    ¡°The Raging me Emperor is very powerful, and he is also wise. But the wager is the Raging me ne. As long as the Raging me Emperor is defeated, the Raging me ne and all lives here would die.


    ¡°Even if that crazy woman leaves this ce, what will happen to Noscent is a foregone conclusion. That lunatic definitely won¡¯t let Noscent off.


    ¡°Don¡¯t rely on the hope that she won¡¯t be able to find Noscent¡¯s coordinates, they are the souls of the 73rd God born in Noscent.¡±


    After indifferently saying those words, Lin Yun flew towards the Raging me Emperor.


    As for the others, theirplexion thoroughly changed. No one dared to think that Lin Yun was just scaring them off.


    Because Del Rovana had said those words herself, no one dared to keep watching the fighting, they didn¡¯t dare to gamble.


    The price for losing the gamble would be the Raging me ne and Noscent. No one doubted that this lunatic woman would do as she said.


    ¡°Damn it, get rid of her! If we have to die sooner orter, then I¡¯d rather stake it all! Fight her! I want her to remember my name!¡±


    Morgan gnashed his teeth and stomped his foot. He then summoned his Darkness Elemental God and followed behind Lin Yun.


    ¡°The radiance of the holy light does not show concern for any mage scared of evil. All evils have to be banished and cleansed.¡±


    Clombton took out his holy light staff and followed behind them, Butler behind him. As for the other humans, they could no longer hesitate and flew out.


    As the seven human Heaven Rank powerhouses made their move, Cross¡¯ eyes turned red and he used his finger to cut his cheek and smear blood on the golden greatsword in his hands.


    ¡°Beastmen never surrender! Remember our precept! The Raging me ne is our homnd, are we nning to rely on the despicable humans to save our homnd?


    ¡°F*ck, I¡¯d rather die than be known as a coward!¡±


    Cross flew out with red eyes. As for the other Beastmen, they imitated Cross and cut their own cheek and smeared blood on their weapons before flying out.


    This was a Beastman ritual conducted when they were about to fight to the death. Their weapons would bear the weight of their souls, and when they returned to the earth, some of their power would be inherited by the weapons and they would be a kind of totem to be passed down.


    The fourteen Heaven Rank powerhouses burst with their strongest might as they flew over. The Raging me Emperor looked over and aplex and gratified expression shed in his eyes.


    Beastmen never surrender, this was the belief that the Raging me Emperor had spread when conquering the Raging me ne.


    ¡°A group of repulsive insects wants to shake a great God¡¯s toe? Insects, you should obediently lie down on the ground and tremble!¡±


    Del Rovana shouted in anger. Her berserk power turned into ck smoke and burst out. The ck smoke condensed into demonic heads, and thick tentacles condensed under those demonic heads before they flew towards everyone.


    Even more abyssal power transformed into a powerful pressure that pressed down on everyone.


    Everyone instantly felt as if they had been hit by a Medusa¡¯s Petrifaction. They all went stiff and kept floating in the air. They could now feel how terrifying Del Rovana¡¯s pressure was.


    Her aura alone could suppress them and keep them at bay. Let alone fight, they could only stare nkly as that terrifying tsunami of ck smoke forced its way towards them.


    Del Rovana angrily roared, but a faint golden red light pierced through the tide of ck smoke and ruthlessly attacked Del Rovana¡¯s body, leaving behind a ten-meter-big hole in Del Rovana¡¯s chest. The Raging me Emperor was floating in the air, coldly looking at her.


    ¡°Del Rovana, you still have the power to take care of others while fighting against me? It looks like your intelligence has greatly suffered.¡±


    The Raging me Emperor roared and a hundred-meter-long golden red greatsword once again condensed in his hands. His body transformed into a ray of light and appeared before Del Rovana.


    The scattered power and aura simply couldn¡¯t defend against the Raging me Emperor. The golden red greatsword cut through Del Rovana¡¯s defenses like a heated knife through butter.


    The greatsword severed Del Rovana¡¯s head, left shoulder, and left arm.


    The cut demonic arm rapidly dissipated in ck smoke, as for the wound in her left shoulder, a ck oily thick sticky liquid squirted out of it. mes burnt on that ck oily liquid and it rapidly condensed into the shape of an arm. After congealing, Del Rovana¡¯s arm was recovered.


    But during this process, everyone could feel that Del Rovana¡¯s power had stopped crazily increasing, it even showed signs of weakening.


    With an arm being chopped off, Del Rovana became cautious and no longer dared to scatter her power, she also no longer paid attention to Lin Yun and the others and focused all her power to fight the Raging me Emperor.


    Being able to move again, everyone was a bit pale. This had been scary, only when they really faced her did they discover how terrifying the other side was.


    But now that the pressure was no longer suppressing them, everyone instead became more resolute in helping the Raging me Emperor get rid of this crazy Demon.


    ¡°This lunatic has to be killed, we won¡¯t be able to stop her if we lose the back up of the Raging me Emperor. This is our only opportunity!¡±


    Cross¡¯ eyes were crimson red, the aura covering his body looked like golden crimson mes.


    This was Cross igniting his Aura. The ignited Aura would disappear permanently, but the burst power would be twice as strong as usual.


    If the battle wasn¡¯t over by the time his Aura waspletely ignited, then his vitality and soul would be next.


    This was the supreme skill of Heaven Rank warriors, only when they nned on giving up their lives would they ignite their own aura.


    Clombton raised his holy light staff and a Demine suddenly appeared behind him. A small Angel came out of it and cooperated with Clombton to raise a Holy Light Shield in front of everyone. Possessing the power to deal against evil and simr spells made the Holy Light Shield the most suitable spell with its defensive power and endurance.


    That Demine shadow slowly dissipated and ultimately, only holy light surged from behind him. The terrifying holy light power condensed into a pair of white wings and made Clombton look like an Archangel descended from the Holy Light ne.


    Clombton¡¯s expression was calm and resolute, and a wisp of surprise shed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.


    Holy Light Wings, the trump card of holy light mages, the life threatening spell kept hidden. After releasing that spell, the holy light mage would have to fight until all his power is exhausted or until he got rid of his opponent, that was the only way to dispel this spell.


    Once that spell was dispelled, the holy light might be weakened for a very long time, their strength would be weakened to its minimum.


    That spell was of the same nature as the Aura igniting of the Heaven Rank warriors, it was used to stake one¡¯s life.


    Cross and Clombton releasing their life-threatening abilities erased the hesitation the Beastmen had. They ignited their Auras one after another.


    They were ready to die, because if they couldn¡¯t get rid of that sinister and crazy monster, the entire Raging me ne would perish.


    As for the human Heaven Rank Mages, they staked everything in this fight.


    This crazy monster was one of the two souls of the Ancient God, they couldn¡¯t imagine what she could do. Even if she couldn¡¯t use the power of a God, she was terrifyingly powerful.


    Dedale controlled his three ming spheres and his body was slowly covered in mes before it ultimately transformed into a long burning draconic head elemental lifeform.


    Slythrin controlled the Endless Sand to rapidly divide until the Endless Sand covered Slythrin and turned him into an earthen yellow monster.


    Butler turned into a radiant body, his entire body turned translucent and rays of light curled around him like fairies.


    Morgan controlled his Darkness Elemental God and threw arge amount of buffs onto the Darkness Elemental God, making ite body expand to seven meters and strands of ink-like power curled around its body.


    As for Lin Yun, he roused the power of the Equilibrium Law and a scales¡¯ shadow appeared under his body. Lin Yun was like the cursor in the center of the scales. Enderfa controlled the Spell Wheel on one tray, while Syudos controlled the Book of Mantras on the other.


    In an instant, the Spell Wheel and the Book of Mantras disappeared, reced by the huge furnace of the Void Forge furnace and the four-colored radiance of the Elemental Heart.


    The scales started tilting, but a huge power was rapidly and forcibly borrowed from the void. The power fell onto the Spell Wheel and made the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel reach the power of an Extraordinary Magic Tool, on par with the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras.


    At this time, a several-dozen-meter-big wheel appeared in the air. Enderfa was in the middle of the wheel, his three faces filled with excitement.


    ¡°Damn, it¡¯s only at this time that I feel like I can disy a bit of power, work harder Merlin!¡±


    They all burst with their strongest power, and of the fourteen of them, two were a step away from the 4th Rank. The bursting power they could disy when they staked their lives was really terrifying.


    The aura emitted by the group¡¯s burst power was impressive and Del Rovana couldn¡¯t help ncing over there.


    Unfortunately, the Raging me Emperor wouldn¡¯t let go of this opportunity. At this time, Del Rovana was stronger than the Raging me Emperor, but it was limited and couldn¡¯t suppress him. As long as she scattered a bit of her power, her power wouldn¡¯t be able to fully condense back together. To the Raging me Emperor, Del Rovana¡¯s power would decrease by 30% to 40%.


    The enraged pitch-ck Demon could only use that boundless abyssal power to condense pitch-ck Demons and form a demonic army to deal with the humans and Beastmen.


    This little bit of distraction and scattered power allowed the Raging me Emperor to equalize the score. As long as he got an opportunity, he would be able to fiercely hit that irascible Demon and her Demon¡¯s body would be cut piece by piece. Unfortunately, that body was only condensed and wasn¡¯t her main body.


    As long as she still had power, Del Rovana would be able to quickly restore her body.


    The Raging me Emperor and Del Rovana were in a deadlock. And on the other side, the allied forces were facing several dozen hundred-meter-tall pitch-ck brainless and crazy Demons with burning eyes.


    These pitch-ck Demons all had the power of a Demon Overlord but didn¡¯t possess wisdom. She was purely using numbers against them, but they were all at the Heaven Rank.


    There were still pitch-ck Demonsing out of the long river of ck smoke one after another, and they were all crazily attacking everyone.

 Chapter 1170 - Holy Sunligh

    <h4>1170 Holy Sunligh</h4>


    Cross was the first tounch his attack. It seemed as if his ming golden Aura transformed into a tide of mes.


    Three hundred-meter-tall pitch-ck Demons were directly torn apart and exploded in a burst of ck ashes. They even lost the ability to transform back into abyssal power.


    The tide of golden mes flowed for a few dozen meters before slowly dissipating. Apart from the initial impact, the remnants of the power were no different from a sea wave meeting a reef, they simply couldn¡¯t break through these pitch-ck Demons¡¯ bodies.


    As for the spells and Aura shes of the other mages and Beastmen Heaven powerhouses, they were like ordinary mes falling onto a piece of pitch-ck Magic Iron, only the sound of metal could be heard as they simply couldn¡¯t break through their defenses.


    Lin Yun frowned as he looked at these pitch-ck Demons, apparently thinking of something. He then used the Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s dialect to tell something to Clombton.


    ¡°Sir Clombton, can you use arge-scale channelled Holy Sunlight? We don¡¯t need to take care of that monster, we only need to chip at the source of Del Rovana¡¯s power. This is our only chance.¡±


    Clombton was stunned for a moment, the others were also stunned. It was because no one used their dialect when chatting, that kind ofnguage didn¡¯t help mages at all.


    When discussing, mages would usually use the Common Language of the 3rd Dynasty. This was the mostmonly usednguage when mages used Low Tier Spells or ordinary spells.


    Just like the ancient Elves and Dragons¡¯ Nesser Language, or the Gods¡¯ Divine Language, that Language contained a huge power, and whenever mages discussed magic, they would always use this kind ofnguage. It was because it was the least prone to errors when describing magic. Some of the meaning would be lost when tranted into a lessernguage.


    Clombton froze, before immediately understanding. Lin Yun didn¡¯t want the crazy Demon to understand. It was because every powerful magguage would let out faint mana fluctuations. And even if those faint mana fluctuations could be disregarded, it always transmitted the meaning.


    As the soul of an Ancient God, that crazy Demon would definitely understand.


    Unfortunately for her, the only God who could understand the dialect of the Andlusa Kingdom would be the God of Mind and Soul.


    After understanding Lin Yun¡¯s meaning, Clombton¡¯s brain became extremely active. Although he wasn¡¯t too clear about it, he did as Lin Yun said.


    Clombton rushed to the front and pped the pair of wings on his back. It was like a rift was torn into the sky and boundless holy light shone from within. The gentle radiance shone upon those pitch-ck Demons¡¯ bodies and it was like a powerful acid sshed onto them.


    The surface of the Demons¡¯ bodies became mottled from the corrosion. It looked like their skins were suffering corrosive burns from the light and exposed the ck smoke hiding under.


    These Demons couldpletely disregard this kind of injury, but because they were burnt by the Holy Light, they became even more crazy.


    Hundreds of pitch-ck Demon Overlords frantically rushed forward, theirbined aura seemingly stronger than Del Rovana herself... At least in everyone¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Damnit, Mafa Merlin! What have you said to Clombton?! Clombton, have you gone crazy?! You actually attacked all of them at once and made these brainless guys berserk?!


    ¡°That¡¯s a few hundred Demon Overlords! Heavens, you are really crazy, you don¡¯t care if we die...¡± Cross let out, terrified.


    The others clearly didn¡¯t figure out the reason behind it, but Lin Yun was already going all-out.


    Enderfa controlled the Spell Wheel. The circles of the several-dozen-meter-big wheel shadow were revolving at different speeds.


    The different positions brought out different spells, and a crazy flood of spells started. The surface of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel was filled with powerful elemental powers.


    The berserk elemental powers instantly burst out and transformed into a revolving hundred-meter-thick elemental storm that instantly flew through the army of crazy pitch-ck Demon Overlords.


    Then, the failure everyone expected didn¡¯t happen and the three pitch-ck Demons were drawn into the Elemental Storm. These three Demons¡¯ bodies instantly shattered like ck porcin.


    The storm kept going forward and killed six pitch-ck Demon Overlords before its power was exhausted.


    On the other side, Syudos controlled the Book of Mantras and a several-dozen-meter-tall me gates slowly opened. The flood of mes crazily rushed out and ruthlessly impacted the three pitch-ck Demon Overlords¡¯ bodies.


    The mes followed the surface of those pitch-ck Demon Overlords and entered their bodies through the corroded holes. It took a few seconds before endless mes spurted out of their bodies and turned them to ashes. The mes then continued forward.


    As for Lin Yun, he was holding the Draconic Staff in his right hand and the radiant Book of Death in his left hand as he condensed a three-meter-big Runic Bomb.


    The frantically revolving Runic Bomb flew out and pierced a pitch-ck Demon¡¯s chest just like a drill. Sparks spread everywhere as the pitch-ck Demon¡¯s chest was like steel meeting a diamond drill bit, it twisted and shattered before a big hole was left behind by the explosion.


    There was only a two-meter-big hole on the chest of the pitch-ck Demon, but there was a several-dozen-meter-big hole on his back.


    The ring radiance emitted by the revolving bomb pierced two pitch-ck Demons in a row, and the pitch-ck Demons who had their bodies pierced let out angry roars before their bodies disintegrated like sand.


    When the revolving Runic Bomb reached the body of the 3rd Demon, it lost its piercing power and exploded from the impact.


    That pitch-ck Demon¡¯s body instantly disappeared.


    A huge sphere full of destructive power rapidly expanded and spread over three hundred meters before suddenly dissipating.


    And following the dissipation of this destructive sphere, the three pitch-ck Demon within that range instantly disappeared.


    In less than three seconds, eighteen pitch-ck Demon Overlords disappeared!


    Everyone was startled.


    Morgan almost forgot that it was a race against time and that he was going all-out. His mouth was wide open and saliva was trickling down.


    ¡®Damn, Sir Merlin is really powerful. No, he is inconceivably powerful. He is a lot more powerful than Clombton and that arrogant Gold Beastman.


    ¡®Sh*t, those were Demon Overlords, eighteen Demon Overlords. They were instantly killed like a group of chicken ready to be ughtered. That¡¯s terrifying.¡¯


    And it wasn¡¯t just Morgan, Cross was also terrified, ¡®Eighteen Demon Overlords in less than three seconds?


    ¡®This must be a joke, he couldn¡¯t have done that... Let alone eighteen, even eight should be impossible. If eighteen Demon Overlords surrounded him, he would have to pay a disastrous price, tearing them to shreds should be impossible.¡¯


    After Lin Yun attacked, he noticed everyone being frozen.


    This made him frown and he hurriedly shouted, ¡°if you keep on wasting time, the opportunity won¡¯t be there anymore!¡±


    Cross quickly reacted at those words and promptly shed down at those pitch-ck Demon Overlords.


    But this attack feltpletely different from hisst attack. This ignited Aura sh tore over twenty pitch-ck Demon Overlords to pieces. Some of them were unable to dissipate into smoke and thoroughly turned to ashes.


    At this time, everyone seemed to understand what was going on and they all attacked together. Therge number of spells mixed together into a chaotic spell storm that swept through the Demon Overlords at the forefront.


    As for the Beastmen¡¯s Aura shes, it was like countless swords were raining down on the pitch-ck Demons and ripped through the areas hit by the storm and tore all Demons to pieces.


    Understanding shed on Clombton¡¯s face, as well as a wisp of excitement.


    He finally understood why Lin Yun made him release arge-scale Holy Sunlight.


    Holy Sunlight was most suitable when it came to facing arge number of low level Undeads.


    Holy Sunlight was only an illumination spell that contained holy power, it didn¡¯t have any effect on an ordinary person.


    Even high level Undeads would only be slightly weakened by the radiance of Holy Sunlight and their defenses would be slightly weaker.


    But the effect wasn¡¯t that powerful. When this spell was used to deal with low level Undeads, the bones of the Undeads illuminated by the Holy Light would be brittle.


    Simply put, even Level 1 Undeads couldn¡¯t be killed by the Holy Sunlight, but it would alter the Undeads¡¯ defense to the point where an ordinary farmer could break through their hard bodies.


    Holy Sunlight¡¯s defense weakening was the strongest against some undead elemental lifeforms.


    As for the army of pitch-ck Demon with the power of Demon Overlords, weren¡¯t they a group of elemental lifeforms condensed from pure abyssal power?


    Moreover, their strongest defense was the metallic-like skin on the surface of their bodies. Attacks of 1st Rank Heaven powerhouses couldn¡¯t break through their skins, and they had the power of Demon Overlords, so if a few of them surrounded a Heaven powerhouse, they would easily tear him to shreds.


    Unfortunately, their bodies had gone through the Low Tier Holy Sunlight. It was a confrontation of evil against holy.


    Clombton¡¯s holy spell could barely tear through their skins, but that was more than enough.


    It looked like it wasn¡¯t a big injury, but these Demons¡¯ skins were brittle against the Heaven powerhouses¡¯ power.


    As long as they used Extraordinary Power, they could easily pierce through their skins.


    With Clombton taking the lead with his Holy Sunlight, Cross charged at the forefront and tore a hole through the army of Demons and led the Heaven powerhouses forward.


    Following the path shown by the Holy Sunlight, they didn¡¯t kill their way towards Del Rovana, they instead killed their way towards the ce where the pitch-ck smoke was surging out of the void.


    That ck smoke was forming a longer river from which the pitch-ck Demons were surging out. Unfortunately, they could no longer stop them.


    After less than half a minute, everyone already crossed half of the path, they weren¡¯t far from the source.


    Del Rovana suddenly reacted. The humans and Beastmen Heaven Rank powerhouses weren¡¯t targeting her.


    She wouldn¡¯t have cared if she had been the target. With her power rivalling the Raging me Emperor, the Raging me Emperor wouldn¡¯t be able to kill her. How could these inferior Heaven Rank powerhouses injure her?


    Del Rovana only spared a bit of energy because her prestige had been provoked by insects and she intended to casually crush them.


    But now, she clearly understood that they wanted to sever the source of her power.


    After the Raging me Emperor cut off Del Rovana¡¯s body several times, he clearly understood that unless the source of her power was severed, defeating Del Rovana would be impossible. Unfortunately, he was entangled with her and couldn¡¯t go attack her source of power.


    The enraged Del Rovana turned around in order to personally kill the dozen Heaven Rank powerhouses, regardless of the presence of the Raging me Emperor.


    The berserk pressure felt like the entire world was pressuring them. They were a dozen kilometers away, but everyone was instantly suppressed.


    Everyone felt like they were carrying a world on their back. Their souls felt as if they were grabbed by the neck and just a bit more strength was needed to crush it and shatter them.


    Clombton¡¯s Holy Sunlight was forcibly interrupted. No longer being weakened by the Holy Sunlight, those pitch-ck Demons with corroded skin recovered within a couple seconds.


    They transformed from brittle brainless Demon Overlords, to just brainless Demon Overlords.


    That instant clearly decided their life and death.


    Del Rovana stepped through the void, only needing one step to cross over a kilometer in a few seconds. She was about to personally crush that group of Heaven Rank powerhouses like ants.


    After a second, a simr terrifying power that looked like a huge greatsword cut through the world and cut through Del Rovana¡¯s pressure.


    The golden red radiance fell as the Raging me Emperor appeared before Del Rovana.


    ¡°You are too arrogant Del Rovana, I¡¯m your opponent.¡±


    The Raging me Emperor was holding his greatsword, and on the opposite side, golden radiance slowly dissipated from Del Rovana¡¯s head. Her head had been cut in two by the Raging me Emperor and tiny pitch-ck tentacles extended out of her wound to rapidly merge the two halves back together.


    And for this small amount of time, Del Rovana was thoroughly blocked by the Raging me Emperor. In a sh of this level, a distraction couldn¡¯t be tolerated.


    Even if Del Rovana was stronger!


    After being blocked, Del Rovana went thoroughly insane and crazily charged at the Raging me Emperor. At the same time, ayer of mes started burning on the greatsword in the Raging me Emperor¡¯s hands. This was the strongest burst power of the Raging me Emperor, this showed that he was staking everything in this sh.


    By abandoning the battle of endurance and bursting with all of his power within a short time, even the crazy Del Rovana couldn¡¯t break through the Raging me Emperor¡¯s defenses.


    The golden red radiance and the pitch-ck power frantically collided. The both of them raged within the void, but it was clear that none of them would be able to do anything in the short term.


    But on another side, the Heaven Rank powerhouses that had lost Del Rovana¡¯s pressure could fight once again. Clombton immediately released his Holy Sunlight.


    Those brainless beast-like pitch-ck Demon Overlords frantically roared, their skin shining with metallic luster darkened once again and bing mottled again.


    Cross swung his greatsword and tore apart the Demon Overlords at the forefront.


    The fourteen Heaven powerhouses kept bursting with all their strength, forming an irresistible flood of power that sailed towards the ck smoke long river.


    After twenty seconds, everyone reached the end of the ck smoke river. This was the source of the river and the start of the void.


    The power of these fourteen Heaven Rank powerhouses fully burst against the void!


    Cross swung his ming golden greatsword. This was his strongest attack. The burning Aura sh burst with the strongest energy he could muster.


    The other Beastmen did just like Cross, their entire bodies burst out with Aura andunched the strongest blow of their entire lives.


    Blood-colored Aura, ck Aura, scarlet Aura, golden Aura...


    All the Auras converged onto that void.


    The powerful attack made the space distort and the long river of ck smoke started fluctuating. From a distance, it looked like a huge ck python continuously distorting.


    As for the humans, Morgan clenched his teeth and kept buffing his Darkness Elemental God before ultimately using Berserk to make the Darkness Elemental God¡¯s be berserk and unstable.


    The Darkness Elemental God transformed into a shadow that drilled into the void and exploded.


    Dedale chanted a few simple words and then his incarnation of a Dragon¡¯s head opened his mouth and a one-meter-big fireball appeared.


    As the fireball appeared, the surrounding space was twisted by the terrifying heat and the fireball was thrown into the void.


    Butler chanted an incantation and a luminous silhouette appeared on his body. He then recovered to normal, but his mana was greatly weakened.


    The radiant silhouette transformed into a light that rushed into the long river of ck smoke within the void and transformed into a ravaging blossoming light.


    As for Slythrin, he seemed to hesitate, before the sand covering his body rapidly dissipated and boundless grains of sands appeared within his hand as he threw half of the Endless Sand in that void. A momentter, the power of the Endless Sand activated uncontrobly.


    Waves of Endless Sand expanded and burst out there. It was as if a piece of drynd appeared out of nowhere and the chaotic power merged with the void.


    As for Lin Yun, he used the power of the Equilibrium Law to its limits while Enderfa controlled the Spell Wheel to throw out endless runes and Syudos released mes from the Book of Mantras to fuse with those runes.


    With the power of the Equilibrium Law, these formidable powers seemed to reach a perfect bnce and simply couldn¡¯t copse.

 Chapter 1171 - Will To Die

    <h4>Chapter 1171 Will To Die</h4>


    Lin Yun chanted an incantation andw runes flew out of his mouth. Then, it looked like a giant¡¯s hand merged the runes and mes together.


    It formed a strangely shaped huge sphere emitting terrifying power. If not for the power of the Equilibrium Law, that sphere would have already exploded.


    After the convergence wasplete, Lin Yun spat out thest rune.


    The hundred-meter-big chaotic sphere was sent flying towards the void as if it had been kicked by a giant.


    At this time, the Equilibrium Law Lin Yun had been using reached its time limit. The scales¡¯ shadow disappeared and the power of the Equilibrium Law disappeared.


    The power of the Spell Wheel rapidly dropped to the peak of the True Spirit realm. Borrowing the power from the void several times in a row was tempering the Spell Wheel with Extraordinary Power.


    Even if the Spell Wheel¡¯s power plummeted, it would slowly increase its power.


    This was one of the best benefits from the Equilibrium Law. Because the borrowed power was used and would be returned far in the future. This was Law Power, not a shady deal, because the borrowed power would be returned and not kept.


    Having lost its stability and forced bnce, that sphere full of chaotic and berserk energy thoroughly burst open.


    Along with everyone else¡¯s all-out bursts, all powers ended up colliding and creating something terrifying. All powers copsed...


    Their bursts shrunk into a ten-meter-big huge chaotic energy sphere.


    When the copse reached this stage, it could no longer shrink as it reached its critical point. The copsed energy sphere then exploded once again.


    In an instant, the sphere frantically expanded like a shockwave.


    The fourteen Heaven Rank powerhouses were sent flying out while spitting blood, their shields beingpletely torn apart.


    That wriggling long river of ck smoke was also torn apart and many Heaven Rank powerhouses were unable to react to the outpour of power, but there was no need to react...


    Because that bursting power already shattered the space within several kilometers.


    Space was shattered, power was shattered, everything was torn apart into the smallest possible fragments.


    The Abyss¡¯ power poured into the God Nation¡¯s passage, and having lost the node sustaining it, it directly copsed into fragments, severing Del Rovana¡¯s source of power.


    They still had no time to sigh in relief as a faint ck light started shining from the void. The rays of light slowly spread and rapidly expanded as the Abyss¡¯ power spurted out once again from within.


    They all sumbed to despair in an instant... They hadn¡¯t been able to break through Del Rovana¡¯s source of power, and the Raging me Emperor couldn¡¯t kill her. Moreover, they had exhausted all their power. They wouldn¡¯t be able to burst out with that kind of terrifying power within a short time.


    ¡°Idiots, with your weak power, you actually think of severing my connection to my world? That¡¯s my territory, the infinite abyssal power is my support, my source of power. You think you can sever it? What a joke.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, wait until I¡¯m done with Norrick and I¡¯ll take my time to make insects like you feel fear and despair.


    ¡°Hahahaha...¡±


    Del Rovana let out a savageughter, as if she had known long ago. It made everyone gave up any hope of being lucky.


    ¡®It¡¯s over, we are finished...¡¯


    The group of people floated within the void with unconceble despair and pain.


    The milky white feathers of the Holy Light Wings behind Clombton fell off and dissipated, his holy light power almostpletely dissipated as he watched the abyssal power passage being restored like a pious believer waiting to die.


    Cross held his golden sword and closed his eyes in despair.


    ¡°We have done our best...¡±


    His ming golden aura slowly stopped burning. Cross looked back at the Raging me Emperor and Del Rovana¡¯s fierce fight. The temporary loss of her source of power didn¡¯t decrease Del Rovana¡¯s strength by too much, but she was unable to keep her body from being immortal and her injuries slowly increased.


    But everyone knew that by the time Del Rovana regained her steady source of power, the Raging me Emperor would definitely be unable to kill her.


    This would be the same as their efforts being worthless and wasted.


    The group of wounded mages and Beastmen calmly stood there, waiting for their death. They had lost all hope. But they felt that dying at the end of a God wasn¡¯t a bad ending...


    Morgan grinned, no longer having any hope to survive.


    ¡°I can be said to be the only member of the Henry family that fought a God. When the future generations hear my name, they will be able to boast that their ancestor had once fought a God. Even though we failed, it would be an honor...¡±


    Raphael spat out a mouthful of blood and also grinned.


    ¡°Wrong, wrong, they should be saying that we almost got rid of an Ancient God, and although we came up short and ended up dying, it should still be told as a legendary epic. Bards and minstrels would pass on the song of our feats for a millennium... No, three millennia .


    ¡°Maybe we will be legendary heroes a millenniumter...¡±


    They went all out but still had no results. Yet, no one was afraid, dying at the hands of a God wasn¡¯t something to be ashamed of, not to mention that they almost helped killing a God.


    Lin Yun spat out a mouthful of blood and then floated towards the restored power channel. He mixed blood with a few runes and threw them towards that passage.


    Then, Lin Yun let his body float into the air as if he died and calmly looked at that passage.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, what are you doing?¡±


    Morgan was lying on his stomach on a flying carpet like a corpse and looked at Lin Yun with a grin.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t have time to say anything before one of the Beastmen heartilyughed, ¡°Mafa Merlin, what do you want to do now? Damn, we all listened to your suggestion and failed, do you understand? Everyone is going to die here.¡±


    Cross opened his eyes and berated that Beastman, no fear visible in his eyes.


    ¡°Enough, Beastmen never push the fault onto others. Ourck of power doesn¡¯t mean a wrong strategy. Death is not worth fearing, dying for the sake of our home and tribesmen is an honor!¡±


    The group remained silent and no one paid attention to what Lin Yun was doing.


    Del Rovana was frantically shing with the Raging me Emperor, her ck and greasy blood kept sprinkling from her body, flowing like small rivers. But there was no fear in her eyes, there was only a malevolent self-assured smile.


    ¡°Stupid insects, you provoked a great God! You¡¯ll suffer the most malicious curse and your soul is bound to suffer endless torture.


    ¡°Carefully enjoy this little bit of peace you have left, because I¡¯ll personally torment you next. Rest assured, I won¡¯t let your bodies and souls die until the end of time.


    ¡°Hahaha...¡±


    Del Rovan fiercely threatened them. They didn¡¯t feel like she was threatening them, she was simply stating facts.


    Cross closed his eyes and started chanting the Beastman Requiem. Aura fluctuations started spreading from his body. This startled the other Beastmen, before they appeared behind Cross and closed their eyes to chant the deste Requiem.


    This was a song chanted after or when a Beastman was about to die. It would let their souls return to the embrace of the earth after their deaths.


    All Beastmen started letting out faint Aura fluctuations. They were burning theirst bit of Aura and life to burn themselves to death and deliver their own souls to the embrace of the earth.


    Sorrowful Auras filled the surroundings and no one on the human side was in the mood to mock them.


    Clombton brought his Holy Light Staff above his head, and wisps of faint holy light sprinkled down, slowly filling Clombton¡¯s body.


    Dedale remained silent, his three ming spheres slowly enveloping his body.


    Morgan revived his Darkness Elemental God and touched its head. The Darkness Elemental God seemed to be resisting Morgan¡¯s order.


    Everyone would rather end their lives than fall in the hands of that crazy Demon.


    Lin Yun attentively watched that condensing spatial node and a smile appeared on his exhausted face, but he was startled when he looked to the side.


    ¡°Heavens, what are you doing?! We just aplished our mission, why are you trying to kill yourself?¡±


    The surrounding people were distracted.


    Morgan sighed, ¡°Sir Merlin, there is no need to persuade us. I¡¯d rather have my Darkness Elemental God break my own neck than end up in the hands of that lunatic.


    ¡°Death isn¡¯t the most terrifying oue, falling in the hands of that lunatic is...¡±


    Ayer of pure holy light could be seen on Clombton¡¯s face. It looked like this was the time in his life when he was the least afraid of death, especially since it was in line with the holy light¡¯s doctrine.


    ¡°Everyone believing in the holy light would never bow their heads to evil. I am only returning to the embrace of the holy light, this isn¡¯t tragic.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, I appreciate your good intentions, but the road hase to an end and no one can stop it.¡±


    As for the Beastmen who were already determined to die, they simply ignored Lin Yun and kept condensing and igniting their Auras, throwing their own lives into the mes and burning them to oblivion.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, they had managed to reach this step with great difficulty... The others hadn¡¯t known that even though the passage could be shattered, it couldn¡¯t be permanently destroyed, but how could Lin Yun not know?


    This space belonged to a God Nation, as long as the God hadn¡¯t died, this God Nation would be able to quickly recover from any damage.


    That space would quickly recover after being torn to shreds, and that passage attached to the space would also recover.


    All they could do was temporarily sever Del Rovana¡¯s connection to the source of power. It would be for the best if the Raging me Emperor could kill Del Rovana during this temporary disconnection.


    But now, it was clear that the Raging me Emperor wouldn¡¯t be able to kill Del Rovana in the short term, so Lin Yun could only use his trump card.


    Outside the Holy Mountain, within the dark red sky, an iparably huge flying warship was rapidly approaching the Holy Mountain. The warship emitting an ancient aura looked like a huge ghost ship. It was old and quiet.


    The dpidated war g fluttered at its mast, and on both sides of the warship¡¯s prow, various holes opened and huge mana crystal cannons extended from within.


    On the deck of the battleship, teams of Dark Elves, Firerock Dwarves, and Ash Beastmen were working hard like bees, continuously cleaning the deck.


    ¡°Guys, work harder! Master summoned us so we need this broken deck fixed, we don¡¯t want Master to be humiliated!¡±


    ¡°Hey, Idiot, this kind of work should be done by the Firerock Dwarves, yet you actually want the Dark Elves to mend the deck? Is your brain still working?¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and work, don¡¯t spout nonsense. Don¡¯t tell me that you want us to steer a ghost ship-looking Intrepid towards Master? At least make it look undamaged!¡±


    A group of busy Dark Elves and Firerock Dwarves were busy entering and exiting the captain¡¯s cabin, continuously reporting information.


    Elsa had a solemn expression as she attentively watched the outside from the captain¡¯s cabin.


    ¡°Speed up, Master¡¯s order is to use the fastest speed to rush over and destroy anything that blocks the Intrepid¡¯s path.¡±


    ¡°Lady Elsa, there seems to be ayer of spatial barrier eighteen kilometers forward, it forms a powerful spatial obstacle...¡±


    A Dark Elf gathering information hurriedly shouted. But he barely had time to say those words before Elsa ordered with an unquestionable tone, ¡°Fire the mana crystal cannons, open a hole and ram the Intrepid in. Remember, Master¡¯s order is to rush over at the fastest speed. Eliminate all obstacles.¡±


    Louds explosions echoed in the sky as thick light beams shot out of the Intrepid in the direction of the Holy Mountain.


    It looked like a transparent barrier blocked these light beams ten kilometers away from the main body of the Holy Mountain. It looked like fireworks exploded within the void.


    Cracks suddenly appeared within the void as that transparent barrier was unable to handle that power.


    ¡°The results of the calctions show that the Intrepid will be able to get in if the barrier is cracked, the loss in speed would be negligible.¡±


    ¡°Ram in!¡±


    The Intrepid¡¯s huge body was like a monster rushing in. An oval light barrier was raised in front of the warship and it rammed into the barrier without slowing its speed.


    A cracking sound echoed in the sky as the space waspletely shattered within a few kilometers. Shattered pieces fell one after another. As for the Intrepid, it kept pushing through.


    The tall Holy Mountain stood before them, but the scenery waspletely different from the outside world. The air was covered with strands of ck smoke. Rivers ofva flowed on the ground, and numerous abyssal lifeforms struggled beneath.


    With the appearance of the Intrepid, the abyssal lifeforms on the ground fearlessly raised their arms and let out angry roars.


    Halfway to the Holy Mountain, five Demon Overlords released their huge Demon Bodies and blocked the path of the Intrepid.


    ¡°The target¡¯s coordinates are in this mountain, use the Hand of Destruction and open a path.¡±


    Elsa calmly released her order.


    In the warship¡¯s armory, a Firerock Dwarf with a beard half-a-meter-long jumped three meters and kicked a Firerock Dwarf block his path.


    ¡°Fool, get out of the way! Sh*t, hurry up! I can finally test that Hand of Destruction! F*ck, hurry the hell up!


    ¡°These Demons really appeared at the perfect moment. No, they ran out of luck, that crazy Elsa simply doesn¡¯t care about these Demons.


    ¡°Right, we only need to st a hole...¡±


    The group of Firerock Dwarves still repairing the mana crystal cannons immediately turned crazy when they heard the three words ¡°Hand of Destruction¡±. They immediately threw aside their work and started adjusting the Hand of Destruction.


    ¡°Damnit, the angle... Which idiot is in charge of adjusting the angle?


    ¡°Mana crystals? What about the mana crystals? The Intrepid doesn¡¯t have much power stockpiled, it can¡¯t fire a full blow of the Hand of Destruction. Idiot, do you want us to fall from mid air?


    ¡°If you dy Master¡¯s matters, you¡¯ll have to deal with that crazy Elsa peeling off your skin.


    ¡°20% is the limit. Idiot, I said 20%. Stuff all the mana crystals in!


    ¡°Right! All of them. Sh*t, have you brains been contaminated by Demons? Did it transform intova?


    ¡°Hurry up, there isn¡¯t enough time!¡±


    The mouth of the Hand of Destruction¡¯s cannon slowly extended out of the Intrepid and aimed at those few roaring Demons.


    As that Firerock Dwarf fiercely mmed a few runes in, the Hand of Destruction¡¯s pitch-ck mouth was like a ck hole devouring endless light. The light in the Hand of Destruction¡¯s surroundings turned into sharp strands of light that sunk in the cannon¡¯s mouth.


    The Intrepid was rapidly charging towards the Holy Mountain, but when they were still eight kilometers away, Elsa coldly asked, ¡°What the hell are those red-skinned midgets doing? We will crash into that huge mountain in less than ten seconds!¡±


    The Intrepid¡¯s speed was very high, and at that speed, they would knock against the Holy Mountain, and the huge mountain would clearly reduce the speed of the Intrepid.


    That was conflicting with Lin Yun¡¯s order.

 Chapter 1172 - Reuniting

    <h4>Chapter 1172 Reuniting</h4>


    ¡°We must arrive as fast as possible, no matter the cost...¡±


    Elsa barely finished her sentence that the little bit of energy stored in the Intrepid was consumed at a rapid pace. The Hand of Destruction blossomed with a ring light and its the pure aura of destruction instantly spread out.


    A thick ring light beam extended out of the Hand of Destruction¡¯s muzzle and instantly crossed eight kilometers. The spells released by these few Demon Overlords didn¡¯t even show any resistance in front of that several-dozen-meter-thick light beam.


    The light submerged those few Demon Overlords and fiercely fell onto the Holy Mountain.


    At that instant, the entire Holy Mountain started shivering. Space was shattered where the light beam impacted. The mountain rocks were destroyed and the destruction power crazily spread.


    A several-kilometer-thick hole could be seen halfway up the mountain. Destruction fluctuations could be seen continuously spreading and expanding this hole. No one could guess how deep that hole was from the outside.


    The Holy Mountain fiercely shook, as if it was about to shatter from the explosion.


    In the midst of the violent shaking, the Intrepid fearlessly rushed through this pitch-ck hole.


    It travelled a few seconds through the hole before ramming into some obstacle. Its power was being consumed as its speed was raised to the peak, rapidly tearing a crack in this obstacle and entering.


    ...


    Inside that starry sky world, the Beastmen were already igniting their Auras, and once their Auras were thoroughly consumed, it would start consuming their vitality.


    The mages were also using their respective methods to kill themselves with as much dignity as possible.


    Lin Yun silently looked at these guys. They didn¡¯t believe the truth and still felt that Lin Yun was just advising them to not give up.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, we clearly understand that you have good intentions, but failure is a foregone conclusion, no one can stop it...¡±


    Morgan hadn¡¯t started to end his life because his Darkness Elemental God was still resisting the order to snap his neck.


    Suddenly, the entire world shook fiercely as a ring radiance spread into that restored space. Terrifying pure destruction power tore through the void and destroyed everything, forcibly creating a rift into this world.


    A sinister prow suddenly emerged from this rift, its target was the runic coordinates Lin Yun had just ced.


    As the Intrepid appeared, Lin Yun picked up the Book of Mantras and chanted a series of incantations. Then, a flood of boundless runes surged from the Book of Mantras and instantly entered the Intrepid.


    In an instant, the Intrepid¡¯s sharp and sinister prow seemed to havee alive and opened its pitch-dark mouth to devour the restored spatial node within that void.


    The spatial node it devoured was attached to the passage continuously gushing out abyssal power. After devouring the node, the passage fell into the core of the Intrepid¡¯s energy system.


    Having lost this spatial node, the starry sky once again repaired that area of space, but the passage gushing out abyssal power had been lost.


    That shattered space was suppressed in the core of the Intrepid¡¯s energy system. Power continuously poured into the Intrepid¡¯s energy system and rapidly transformed into the Intrepid¡¯s power source.


    The Intrepid¡¯s withered power source was replenished under this steady flow of power.


    And this time, Del Rovana¡¯s source of power could be said to have beenpletely severed.


    Morgan¡¯s mouth was wide open, his eyes almost poked out of their sockets as he looked at the prow of the Intrepid.


    ¡°Damn, this is a battleship? F*ck, there is really such a huge battleship!?¡±


    At that time, the gentle holy light above the self-harming Clombton dissipated. He hadn¡¯t noticed as he was foolishly looking at the Intrepid forcing its way forward with irresistible power.


    The mes on the surface of the self-immting Dedale also dissipated, he had a vacant look on his face as he looked at the Intrepid.


    Raphael had just put down an array, which he was about to treat as his tomb, when he suddenly drew a wrong rune as his hands trembled.


    Slythrin controlled Endless Sand to tear his own body, but when he saw that huge battleship, his control over his mana shook and the sand covering his arm twisted, breaking his arm. But Slythrin didn¡¯t feel it. He just foolishly looked at the Intrepid...


    Then, the deste singing voices of the Beastmen bursting with Aura and chanting the Beastman Requiem suddenly stopped, as if they had all been grabbed by their necks.


    Only Lin Yun smiled.


    ¡®Damn, these b*stards fortunately hurried, a bitter and they would have only collected my corpse.


    ¡®The problem of the Intrepid¡¯s energy source made them spend so much time. After recovering for so long, they only managed to replenish such a little amount of power. But it¡¯s all good now, with Del Rovana¡¯s abyssal power channel, the Intrepid has a far reaching source of energy.


    ¡®It¡¯s really too easy for the power of a world to power the Intrepid...¡¯


    The Intrepid shook, and the Firerock Dwarf manning the muzzle of the Hand of Destruction roared, ¡°Master! We will ferociously attack the idiot going against you! The Hand of Destruction is already terrifyingly powerful... Eh, heavens, sh*t, Go... God!¡±


    And in the captain¡¯s cabin, the solemn Elsa became lifeless as she looked at the huge body slumbering inside the void. She couldn¡¯t help being afraid.


    ¡®God...


    ¡®A living God!¡¯


    The understanding of the three races that had been living in Constance¡¯s God Nation for a long time far surpassed the lifeforms of this era when it came to Gods. Simrly, their fear and reverence of Gods far surpassed every creature of this era.


    After a short and strange silence, an enraged voice echoed through the entire world.


    ¡°Stupid mortals! You¡¯ll all die! All of you!¡±


    Del Rovana went thoroughly insane after losing the source of her power. Her huge demonic ws spread through several kilometers.


    A golden red radiance shed and severed Del Rovana¡¯s arm once again. The remnant ck smoke within the God Nation rapidly converged towards her body.


    A secondter, Del Rovana¡¯s arm was restored, but the price had been all of the abyssal power within the God Nation.


    Having lost her source of power, the gap between the crazy Del Rovana and the Raging me Emperor could clearly be seen.


    With simr power, wisdom would be the greatest weight tilting the scales towards victory.


    After a few minutes, the Raging me Emperor severed Del Rovana¡¯s arm by using a simple tricking lure. After having lost an arm, Del Rovana was no longer the Raging me Emperor¡¯s opponent.


    A dozen minutester, half of Del Rovana¡¯s body disappeared and boundless golden red radiance surrounded her, ruthlessly suppressing her to the bottom of the God Nation.


    The few Heaven Rank powerhouses floating in this starry sky were all pale, they looked as if they were seriously injured, but they calmly looked as Del Rovana was about to receive her final judgement.


    The golden red radiance and sinister ck smoke shed for a dozen seconds before an explosion echoed.


    The ck smoke dissipated and the golden red radiance also dissipated. The blood-covered Raging me Emperor floated in the air, his greatsword nowhere to be seen and his armorpletely destroyed. Some mottled marks could even be seen on his skin, his body was injured.


    All the powerful fluctuations dissipated. In the void, Del Rovana¡¯s body started turning into ashes.


    And the dissipated ashes formed a huge scene in front of her.


    A dark and gloomy sky covered with all kinds of monstrousrge cracks from which chaotic power fell down.


    On the ground, ancient tall nts copsed under the chaotic power and turned to ashes. Various kinds of nts that only appeared within legends were bing extinct.


    Tall magic beasts that only appeared within the most ancient records were emitting some frightenedments, the weakest one being at the Heaven Rank.


    Those monsters, described as brutal and powerful, possessed power that would terrify thetter generations. They were separated by generations, but their power could be imagined just by reading the records.


    However, those powerful magic beasts were like terrified pets at this moment. They were lying on the ground and shivering with their tails tucked between their legs, not daring to raise their heads.


    Countless meteors fell down from the sky, burning and distorting the sky and rupturing the earth.


    Those mountains piercing through the clouds were like piles of sand as they copsed one after another whileva surged from the ruptured earth.


    Everyone could even see silhouettes that made their souls shake.


    These figures fell from the sky and their bodies copsed onto the ground with waterfalls of blood.


    They could even see God Nations copsing, and countless unknown lifeforms disappearing alongside those God Nations.


    The scene became even more chaotic as ultimately, only destruction remained. Blood, destruction, apocalypse... The powerful horrifying aura broke through that silent scene and ruthlessly hit their souls.


    The Heaven Rank powerhouses were frightened and couldn¡¯t help falling back, they were all scared by this scene.


    As for Lin Yun, his eyes were wide open as he looked at the silent scene evolving from Del Rovana.


    This was the end of the God Era, damn, this is the end of times...


    ¡°I¡¯m finally free, I can finally meet my nsmen... Norrick, goodbye.¡±


    On the verge of death, Del Rovana¡¯s craziness finally disappeared and she regained her intelligence as her body slowly dissipated into ashes.


    The remaining half of her face looked at the Raging me Emperor with a peaceful expression for a very long time.


    Sadness shed in the eyes of the Raging me Emperor as he calmly watched Del Rovana turn into ashes.


    A cool breeze blew by and the ashes filling the sky disappeared from this space. Del Rovana¡¯s aura thoroughly dissipated.


    The other Heaven Rank powerhouses were all shaken by the scene shown as Del Rovana died. Although everyone knew that something happened at the end of the Mythological Era causing all gods to die, no one knew the details.


    But they all understood after seeing this scene.


    It was a disaster that destroyed Noscent, it was the end of the world.


    No wonder all species from the Mythological Era disappeared, including the vegetation.


    As Lin Yun¡¯s expression flickered, a storm raged in his heart. He couldn¡¯t help thinking of the scene he saw before his transmigration.


    The final radiance of the Shelter Tower, Heiss City sinking in the darkness, the entire world losing its light.


    The sky being ripped apart, the earth crumbling, ming meteors descending, mes enveloping the entire world.


    That huge crack in the sky rapidly expanding... It was like the entire world was fiercely torn apart and endless meteors and mes fell down upon Noscent.


    Everything was destroyed.


    Simrly, within the Merlin Family¡¯s temple, he had also seen the end of the Nesser Era.


    Boundless mes seemed to have ignited the entire world


    Innumerable Chromatic Dragons soared in the sky, looking like multi-colored clouds. Therge number of Dragons let out Dragon Breaths to the point where the entire ground was scorched.


    In the sky and on the ground, the silhouettes of Pureblood Elves, Silvermoon Elves, Darknight Elves, Sunmes Elves, and Holysong Elves, used the four elements, bows, spears, and holy light to desperately struggle.


    The sky was torn apart and the earth caved in. Mountains crumbled and seas boiled. A cmity befell the entire world.


    Large numbers of Chromatic Dragons fell,rge numbers of Pureblood Elves turned to dust.


    There had been burning mes raging in the entire scene, flowing blood, damaged corpses.


    It was the same scene, the same tragic cmity. Lin Yun just saw it for the 3rd time, and except for the different lifeforms, there had been no difference.


    Del Rovana transformed into the scene of the end of the Mythological Era upon dying, Gods fell down from the sky and blood rained.


    In the Merlin Family¡¯s temple, he saw the bitter end of the Nesser Era.


    And thirty thousand yearster, he saw the struggling Noscent beingpletely destroyed...


    These three almost identical destructions, how were they rted?


    Lin Yun¡¯s mind was full of doubts. He had previously only known that something huge happened at the end of the Era of Gods, while a huge turmoil happened at the End of the Nesser Dynasty.


    There was hardly any document recording the end of the Era of Gods, while the legend regarding the Nesser Dynasty was that the revolt against the throne of the Dragons and Elves was sessful.


    But this didn¡¯t conform with what he had seen in the Merlin Family¡¯s temple. It was nothing more than a widely circted rumor.


    And now, this short and iplete scene Del Rovana had transformed into greatly puzzled Lin Yun.


    Cmities altered Noscent several times, and it actually looked like they were all the same cmity.


    ¡®Is there a connection? No... There is definitely a connection... But what is it?¡¯


    His mind was covered in fog, he couldn¡¯t find an answer. He wanted to ask Del Rovana, but she had already dissipated into ashes.


    Thus, he could only ask the Raging me Emperor.


    As the others were silent from the shock, and Lin Yun was lost in his thoughts, Clombton suddenly asked, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem right. Did that crazy Del Rovana really die? She was the soul of a God, why didn¡¯t her death cause any change?¡±


    Lin Yun was startled. He sized up this world, only to discover that this world hadn¡¯t changed much. Only the path to this God Nation was closed, the path they had taken had already disappeared.


    The God¡¯s body was sitting on the throne, his surroundings still filled with terrifying and silent power. It seemed that having lost a God¡¯s soul didn¡¯t affect this ce.


    Everyone looked at the Raging me Emperor, and thetter looked at the body sitting on the throne before exining, ¡°Just now, the Del Rovana we annihted was half of his soul, the half that had been reincarnated in a female Demon. His other half has already reincarnated in Noscent¡¯s Odin Kingdom a while ago.¡±


    The Raging me Emperor¡¯s words made everyone¡¯s expressions change. They all became horrified, they looked like children encountering a ferocious beast for the first time, fear could be seen all over their faces.


    ¡°Half of a God¡¯s soul already reincarnated in the Odin Kingdom? And a while ago?


    ¡°Heavens, what¡¯s wrong with this world... That lunatic is actually in the Odin Kingdom...¡±


    Morgan was shivering as he spoke. This was terrifying, the lunatic Demon had only been half a soul? And that half almost beat down the Raging me Emperor even with their help? They all looked terrified. The other side only needed to re at them and they stiffened, awaiting their deaths.


    ¡®That kind of monster reincarnated in the Odin Kingdom?¡¯


    The few mages of the Odin Kingdom had terrible expressions. A God¡¯s soul, even if it was only half a soul, would rapidly rise after reincarnating in the Odin Kingdom. His human reincarnation should definitely be shockingly gifted.


    The time it took some mages to study aplicated spell would be all it took for that kind of monster to reach the Heaven Rank from the Magic Apprentice realm.

 Chapter 1173 - Ou

    <h4>Chapter 1173 Ou</h4>


    Advancing to the Heaven Rank within a few years wasn¡¯t considered inconceivable, but this kind of lunatic who wants to destroy the world would hide himself even more after this. This was big trouble...


    The human mages and the Beastmen all had terribleplexion.


    After all, the 73rd God¡¯s body was in the Raging me ne, the other side wouldn¡¯t give up on it. Moreover, the coordinates of the Raging me ne wasn¡¯t a secret to the first-rate forces of the Andlusa Kingdom and Odin Kingdom.


    It would be very simple if Del Rovana¡¯s human reincarnation wanted to return to the Raging me ne. It might be hard for that crazy guy to destroy Noscent, after all, there were plenty of powerful people in Noscent, especially within some inherited ancient mage towers. There were also some extremely powerful people that hadn¡¯t been seen for millennia.


    But it would be too simple for Del Rovana to destroy the Raging me ne. The strongest of the Raging me ne were only some Heaven Rank powerhouses, and Low Rank Heaven powerhouses at that.


    The group of people were horrified, but before they could ask questions, the entire world started shaking.


    The entrance had already disappeared, there was only an endless void and the spatial pressure around the Intrepid grew bigger and bigger. The squeezed Intrepid let out creaking sounds, it looked like the Intrepid would be crushed into two halves at this rhythm and everyone would be trapped there forever.


    ¡°Everyone get on the ship! We should leave this ce first.¡±


    Lin Yun sensed the surrounding space, especially the pressure on the Intrepid, and urged them to leave.


    The group of people flew towards the Intrepid and climbed aboard. As for Lin Yun, he looked at the Raging me Emperor.


    ¡°Sir Norrick, please leave with us. The space here is starting to thoroughly seal itself...¡±


    The Raging me Emperor looked at the God¡¯s body and tly shook his head.


    ¡°My mission is here, I can¡¯t leave this ce. Del Rovana will definitely return here.¡±


    Lin Yun just had to try persuading an extremely powerful powerhouse like the Raging me Emperor toe with him.


    Lin Yun still didn¡¯t know how powerful the Raging me Emperor was. Although it looked like the Raging me Emperor had been greatly weakened, he would be able to kill all of them within ten seconds, without breaking a sweat.


    If he wasn¡¯t beyond the Heaven Rank, he was at least at the peak of the Heaven Rank.


    Everything would be a lot easier with this kind of overpowered powerhouse around. Moreover, no one was more suitable than the Raging me Emperor to answer Lin Yun¡¯s doubts.


    But when thinking about it, the most important thing in Del Rovana¡¯s mind should be getting rid of the Raging me Emperor, even destroying the world should be second to that.


    If the Raging me Emperor followed, it would be the same as putting himself in front of Del Rovana. After all, they still didn¡¯t know Del Rovana¡¯s identity.


    And the Raging me Emperor was too noticeable, he definitely couldn¡¯t go with him...


    With his swift mind Lin Yun rapidly thought of this problem. The surrounding space shook even more, and in order to prevent the Intrepid from being stuck there, Elsa gave the order to slowly retreat.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, hurry! The battleship is already moving, we don¡¯t have time...¡±


    Morgan let out a loud roar from the Intrepid¡¯s deck.


    Lin Yun made a gesture and looked at the Raging me Emperor.


    ¡°Sir Norrick, what happened at the end of the Era of Gods? Moreover...¡±


    Lin Yun rapidly went to the core of what he wanted to know, hoping that the Raging me Emperor could give him an answer. Aside from Del Rovana, the only living person that could give him an answer in this world was the Raging me Emperor.


    But Lin Yun didn¡¯t have time to finish his question before the Raging me Emperor shook his head.


    ¡°I had already sunk into a long slumber when I was born. Del Rovana had woken up before me. I¡¯ve been fighting with Del Rovana ever since I woke up. I spent a lot of power to sever spacetime and then reincarnated as a Beastman in the Raging me ne.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t been truly born until after the end of the Era of Gods. All I can remember from that era is fuzzy, only Del Rovana might know about that secret.


    ¡°That soul has sunk into a slumber for a very very long time, it had already lost its earliest memories and became crazy.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help you if you want to know more, but the half soul reincarnation of Del Rovana in the Odin Kingdom might be able to tell you. I believe that you¡¯ll surely find him. Go, you are running out of time. This ce is copsing to undergo nirvana.¡±


    ¡°Sir Norrick...¡±


    Lin Yun opened his mouth to say something else, but the Raging me Emperor waved his hand and a gale went through Lin Yun¡¯s defenses to send him flying to the Intrepid¡¯s deck.


    As he fell onto the deck, he watched as the Raging me Emperor slowly walked towards the peak of the God¡¯s body. That location shattered like a mirror and then, the God¡¯s body copsed into itself and the Intrepid shook even more fiercely.


    ¡°There isn¡¯t enough time! Master, we have to leave or the Intrepid will be crushed...¡±


    In the captain¡¯s cabin, Elsa decisively gave the order to retreat. The shattered fragment of space in the center of the Intrepid¡¯s power source was continuously converting the spurting abyssal power. The huge amount of energy was covering the surface of the Intrepid.


    At that moment, ayer of light covered the surface of the Intrepid and the areas damaged by the spatial pressure were no longer suffering damage.


    The Intrepid¡¯s frame was made out of a God¡¯s body, it might not end up damaged under a spatial copse, but not all parts of the Intrepid were made out of a God¡¯s corpse. Many parts used second-best materials.


    In front of the spatial copse of a God Nation, it was impossible for them to not be damaged.


    It didn¡¯t have much energy before so the Intrepid had been gathering energy in the void. But the efficiency was too low. The Intrepid needed an astronomical amount of mana to go at full speed, and even Lin Yun¡¯s Mana Water couldn¡¯t provide the fuel needed for it.


    But now, it had an unending stream of power and they had enough to spare for a shield.


    Therge amount of power moved in the mechanical system as the Intrepidly unhurriedly moved backward, its shield continuously shing with the spatial copse, causing terrifying energy fluctuations.


    Once the Intrepid left the spatial tear, everyone watched as it closed like a huge monster¡¯s maw. The rift closed in an explosion, as even space copsed towards it.


    The surroundings were once again made of mountainous rocks and the Intrepid quickly drilled out of the huge tunnel.


    The worldpletely changed outside of that tunnel. A transparent shield could be seen in the distance, rapidly approaching.


    Then, everyone could see the huge transparent barrier. It was rapidly shrinking and its insides were like an abyssal world, full of ck smoke and sulfuric smell.


    The Holy Mountain¡¯s original appearance could be seen outside the shield. Even now, it was still barren, but there was no abyssal aura.


    The shield was shrinking faster and faster. The abyssal lifeforms it covered instantly exploded and dissipated into ck smoke. Even Demons Overlords let out sharp shrieks before turning into ck smoke.


    ¡°Full speed ahead, rush out of here! Charge the mana crystal cannons and st a passage!¡±


    Elsa gave the order and almost instantly, the three races busily moved in various corners of the Intrepid. The Firerock Dwarves used all their strength to control the mana crystal cannons and started shooting in front of the battleship.


    That Dwarf with an especially long beard attentively watched the Hand of Destruction and then ruthlessly shot the mana crystal cannon in front of him with a regretful expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, we could have sted that barrier in one shot if we used the Hand of Destruction...¡±


    The numerous light beams exploded onto that continuously shrinking barrier. That shrinking barrier was a spatial barrier and the biggest reason why the Holy Mountain transformed into another isted world.


    After the mana crystal cannons shot several hundred times, the space in front of the intrepid distorted and the Intrepid fiercely rammed into the fluctuating space.


    As if space was torn to shreds, the Intrepid forcibly tore open a crack and its huge body rushed out with terrifying power.


    Then, that deformed shield instantly shrunk and disappeared into the depths of the Holy Mountain. When looking back at the Holy Mountain, it no longer had anyva, nor was ck smoke visible. The earth was no longer bare and scorched ck.


    The earth was covered in withered nts and magic beasts¡¯ corpses. Aside from these, the Holy Mountain seemed no different from the past.


    Overtime, this ce, as the closest ce to the Raging me ne¡¯s source, would rapidly regrow. This ce would be the exact same as before a few yearster.


    But that huge ck hole remained halfway up the Holy Mountain. A stream of water poured in, but it was unknown where it flowed to.


    After sessfully escaping, that group of Heaven Rank powerhouses tacitly sighed in relief. The group of humans and Beastmen had settled the crisis of the Raging me ne and no one was in the mood to proceed with the war.


    After the Intrepid flew some distance away, Cross looked at Clombton with aplex expression.


    ¡°Clombton, I shall remember what happened this time. Considering your contribution, I won¡¯t kill you and I¡¯ll let you settle the issue in Noscent.


    ¡°Once you dealt with the other half of that crazy Ancient God¡¯s soul, I¡¯ll personally snap your neck.


    ¡°For now, I¡¯ll let you keep your head!¡±


    After saying that, Cross led the Heaven Rank Beastmen to fly out of the Intrepid.


    Clombton warmly smiled as he looked at Cross¡¯ back.


    ¡°Cross, do you think you can get away like this? Wait until I settle that matter and I¡¯lle purify you.¡±


    As the Beastmen flew, Gallsworth turned towards Lin Yun and grinned. He then put his hand to his neck and did a beheading taunt.


    Morgan had sharp eyes and could tell with a nce that Gallsworth was looking at Lin Yun and he craftily stood next to Lin Yun, instigating him in a low voice.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, that guy is implying that he wants to get rid of you. Open fire, quick! Let your subordinates open fire and turn that guy to ashes.¡±


    Lin Yun smiled and silenced Morgan with a nce. Everyone could see that Gallsworth didn¡¯t have any killing intent.


    As for the discussion between Clombton and Cross, it was due to both of them being unwilling to bow their head. At this moment, no one among the Beastmen and humans were willing to keep fighting.


    After this cooperation, both sides felt that the other side was unpleasant to the eye, but nothing more.


    After all, under the threat of an Ancient God, who was willing to continue fighting? Who knew if the raging war would rouse the Raging me ne¡¯s source of power once again? And whether it would help the lunatic Del Rovana jump in.


    Or quietly pull something...


    The Intrepid didn¡¯t go very far before the human mages opened Spatial Doors one after another and left. As for Lin Yun, he drove the Intrepid back to the Four Seasons in.


    The disaster of the Raging me ne didn¡¯t have much impact on the Four Seasons in. The magic beasts there were extremely rare, there would only be some puppets appearing from the Puppet ne here and there.


    And these puppets weren¡¯t polluted by the abyssal power. The few puppets that went wild weren¡¯t powerful or numerous enough for the Grey Beastmen to be unable to handle them.


    After being corrupted by abyssal power, the puppets only became more powerful and theponents on their bodies became more powerful and more rare.


    Most of the yield of the Four Seasons in was minerals.


    The mountain range neighboring the Four Season ins had been greatly affected and many magic beasts had been influenced by the sinister power.


    But they were rapidly eliminated. With the mountain range and in supporting each other, various medicinal ingredients and magic metals were produced.


    After the cooperation, the Four Seasons in became very prosperous.


    The Grey Beastmen¡¯s steel fort grew stronger and stronger. This had already be a huge business hub connected with Noscent.


    Those guileless Grey Beastmen had slowly became shrewder and shrewder and wouldn¡¯t use cheap prices to sell the puppets to the human merchants.


    Large amounts of resources, various delicacies, and medicine slowly flowed into those prospering Grey Beastmen. This also greatly increased the strength of the Grey Beastmen.


    As they traded with the humans, the Grey Baestmen¡¯s alchemy skills rose and two Artisan had appeared.


    Now, the Raging me ne¡¯s sky was no longer filled with cracks, the sky had regained its peaceful color and the ambient mana was smooth once again. Everything had returned to normal.


    The Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort was prospering once again, especially under the shadow of the Intrepid, it made the public security even more perfect. Even some unscrupulous businessmen decisively gave up on their ns.


    With its shield, the huge warship covered the sun, and even from its high altitude, the pressure it emitted made everyone within the fort feel a deadly crisis.


    Most of the human mages didn¡¯t know that Lin Yun was controlling the Intrepid. A 9th Rank Archmage was covered in cold sweat. He was extremely pale and felt as if he had sunk into a deadly crisis from which he couldn¡¯t escape. It was like a God had appeared in the sky, giving him no chance to escape.


    On another side, a merchant was working hard to con a seemingly foolish Grey Beastman when he suddenly felt an extreme power locking onto him. He suddenly felt like the sky darkened.


    He raised his head, only to see a huge battleship above his head. Huge mana crystal cannons¡¯ muzzles extended out of the battleship, and the power being roused within the biggest cannon made people despair.


    Being locked onto by that terrifying aura made the fat merchant look at the foolish Beastman before him with a smile.


    ¡°Eh, heavens, such a good puppet need to be traded for a spirit mana crystal. I made a mistake just now, how could a Level 10 mana crystal be enough...¡±


    The fat merchant was covered in sweat and his face was pale as he hurriedly grabbed mana crystals and handed them over to the Grey Beastmen. Aside from three spirit mana crystals, he also handed over a dozen Level twenty mana crystals.


    He then raised his head and saw the Grey Beastman grinning. This made him terrified.


    ¡®Shit, I only slightly lowered the price, yet he drew support from that kind of thing?!


    At that instant, chaos rose in the Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort, that terrifyingly fatal aura wasn¡¯t an hallucination.


    In the captain¡¯s cabin, Elsa had a dark expression and summoned a rune, allowing her to see what had been happening in the armory. A Firerock Dwarf with a dark red beard reaching his belly was standing next to the Hand of Destruction.


    ¡°Let those guys know that the great Firerock Dwarves have arrived. I want them to forever remember the scene of our reappearance. Look, quick, look! They almost peed their pants, and that guy is already sitting on the ground. Hahahaha...¡±


    Elsa had an ashen expression as she roared at the scene.


    ¡°Johan Pdin! You idiot, you are not allowed to touch a mana crystal cannon for the next three years. As the captain, I order you to clean the entire Intrepid once, and you can¡¯t eat, sleep or drink alcohol until you are done!¡±


    In an instant, the Firerock Dwarves within the armory were stunned. They all took back their smiles and solemnly went on to their own matters. Only Johan Pdin, who was standing next to the Hand of Destruction, remained stunned.


    After a few seconds, a team of Dark Elves, Ash Beastmen, and Firerock Dwarves appeared in the captain¡¯s cabin with dark expressions. Among them, the Firerock Dwarves¡¯ expressions were even darker, simr to the people on the outside.

 Chapter 1174 - Puppet Base

    <h4>Chapter 1174 Puppet Base</h4>


    Before the Dark Elves and the Ash Beastmen could speak, the Firerock Dwarf team rushed over to Johan Pdin, who had just arrived after being summoned, and ruthlessly beat him up.¡°Idiot, you moron! The fort below is Master¡¯s fort! And Master is on deck, what the hell did you think you were doing!?¡±


    ¡°Be careful not to kill him. You can firmly beat him as long as he doesn¡¯t die!¡±


    The few Firerock Dwarves seemed to have turned insane as they kept pping and kicking Johan Pdin. After three minutes, the bloody Johan was dragged out of the cabin.


    This was the team of enforcers that Elsa had formed after taking charge. It was formed by members of the three races, and whoever made a mistake would be beaten up by the enforcers.


    Every time someone made a mistake, they would be hit even harder by their own nsmen, because they were mocked by the other two races whenever someone from their own race made a mistake.


    This time, the Firerock Dwarves would definitely beughed at by the Dark Elves and Ash Beastmen for several years...


    After this unexpected episode, the aura emitted by the Intrepid dissipated, but its huge body still gave off an indescribable pressure.


    At this moment, thieves within the Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort no longer dared to extend their fingers.


    As for the terrified humans, they learnt from the Grey Beastmen¡¯s cheers that it was the return of the fort¡¯s master.


    A 9th Rank Archmage foolishly looked at the hovering Intrepid with aplicated expression.


    ¡®Mafa Merlin? The Merlin Family is truly lucky... During its hardest times, Santon Merlin emerged and let Merlin Family rise.


    ¡®Now, the Merlin family has Mafa Merlin, who is even more frightening.


    ¡®He built a city in the Raging me ne where humans and Beastmen interact peacefully. Even the Beastmen with extreme hatred towards humans will cheer for a human city lord.


    ¡®This is really inconceivable. From the look of these Grey Beastmen, they seem to be greatly respecting him. Even children are smiling because of his return.


    ¡®How did he do that? I heard that the Grey Beastmen withdrew from the war and all the Grey Beastmen of the Raging me ne gathered here.


    ¡®When the adjacent Shadow Tower attacked the Four Seasons in, the first resistance they faced wasn¡¯t the humans, but the Grey Beastmen...


    ¡®This is extraordinary, now, no one can stop the rise of the Merlin Family. It was said that, aside from Mafa Merlin, all the powerhouses that went for the Holy Mountain were at the Heaven Rank, yet no one felt that Mafa Merlin¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t up to par. What a terrifying guy...¡¯


    Lin Yun returned, but he didn¡¯t go straight to the Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort. After hearing a report from below, he immediately led the Intrepid to the mountain range¡¯s basin bordering the Four Seasons in.


    It was still upied by mana-corrupted magic beasts, as well as some Demons left behind.


    He made the three races clean-up the magic beasts and Demons within the basin before he went to the ck Iron Beastmen¡¯s fort.


    This was the first fort he had upied, and was a masterpiece that exceeded the current era. It hid a huge puppet factory underground, and the entire underground base was a giant Heaven Rank puppet.


    And now, he could finally move it into the Natural Demine!


    When he entered the underground base, he heard Shawn loudly cursing, ¡°Idiot! Moron! How could you be unable to do such a simple thing. Why are you still alive...¡±


    At this time, the swearing Shawn suddenly stopped and turned towards Lin Yun.


    ¡°Merlin, damnit, how long are you going to leave me here? This ce is too boring, there are only stupid guys here, it¡¯s impossible to find anything fun here...¡±


    Lin Yun took a quick tour. The underground base was operating normally. The Grey Beastmen who were originally captured were now being overworked there. There was now well-developed equipment, as well as sufficient natural resources. Any puppet they could think of could be made. As long as they thought of something, they could use the resources and alchemy facilities to run some tests.


    There was no problem here, Lin Yun carried Lord Shawn, and as soon as he came in, he saw the prisoners of the Quicksand Tower and Shadow Tower working hard at their tasks.


    Ds was leading the mages of the Shadow Tower and only a small part of their pce assignment had beenpleted. And because the pce had yet to bepleted, more and more tasks started piling up and they simply couldn¡¯t think of having a break.


    Those two Beastman Ancestor Souls, who only thought of swaying the Three-Eyed Wolf, wanted to construct a pce and a temple for the Wolf God, and they had an exceedingly strong imagination. They were two guys Lin Yun simply couldn¡¯t order around and they took the initiative to be overseers. The mages of the Shadow Tower simply couldn¡¯t think of having a good day.


    They even unsealed their mana to increase their construction speed and quality. Their days weren¡¯t as good as when their mana was sealed, because the two crazy Beastman Ancestor Souls were attentively watching them like watchdogs.


    If they tried to pull anything, they would immediately suffer a cruel punishment.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t pay attention to the Shadow Tower¡¯s mages, these guys were stuck there and had to carefully work asborers.


    Seeing Lin Yun appear, Ds didn¡¯t dare to spare a nce and only lowered his head before going back to work. Seeing that, Lin Yun thought, ¡®This arrogant guy seemed to have been beaten up. He became a lot more intelligent and learnt that he can¡¯t resist...¡¯


    Lin Yun smiled and turned his head towards the Quicksand Tower¡¯s people. Following the Natural Demine¡¯s continuous evolution, the Demine¡¯snd would continuously grow, and even the narrowest region was several thousand kilometers.


    Sorting out the rivers of such a bignd wasn¡¯t something that could be done within seven or eight years. Especially since the ocean has already been formed. It would be an even bigger project near the coast. It might take a dozen years for those guys to finish their work.


    But who knew what changes there would be in the Demine within a dozen years. Its growth speed was a lot faster than their work speed.


    Quicksand Tower¡¯s Slythrin had already apologized, and he also did some good work in the Abyss. After Lin Yun left, the amount of Eternal Dark Gold he received through sacrifice has increased quite a bit. Obviously, Slythrin had personally acted or he wouldn¡¯t have gotten so much.


    Now, there were no grudges, so keeping the people of the Quicksand Tower as prisoners didn¡¯t feel that great.


    As he thought about it, Lin Yun felt that it was better to let Daggeth go. In any case, there was arge amount of Eternal Dark Gold buried in the Demine now, and the defense has been integrated into the demine. Unless Lin Yun personally agreed to it, no one could enter the Demine. Others shouldn¡¯t even dream of it.


    nar Infiltrators shouldn¡¯t even think of taking one step into the Demine. Not to mention, the Natural Demine was still maturing. Something like coordinates didn¡¯t have much meaning, so he wasn¡¯t afraid of it being discovered.


    After thinking about it, Lin Yun flew to Daggeth.


    ¡°Sir Daggeth, you can leave.¡±


    This short sentence stunned Daggeth. He then seemed to think of something and turned pale.


    ¡°Lord Enderfa, I¡¯m not leaving, I had no thought of running away. I¡¯ll be done tidying up this river today...¡±


    Lin Yun froze, before understanding what was going on. Enderfa definitely changed his appearance to himself to torment these pitiful guys. Now that he wanted to let them go, they didn¡¯t dare to go.


    ¡°Sir Daggeth, I am Mafa Merlin, not Enderfa. The grudge between your Quicksand Tower and me, let¡¯s end it here. Prepare your things, I¡¯ll let you leave.¡±


    As if he thought of something, Daggeth was a bit bewildered as he looked at Lin Yun. After a few seconds, he thoroughly confirmed it, the one standing before them was the real one, it wasn¡¯t Enderfa¡¯s trick.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, I... Can I not leave? I like it here...¡±


    Lin Yun sighed, ¡®Enderfa really has some issues. Look at what he did to a proper mage. I¡¯m letting him out, yet he is unwilling to leave. He must have been tortured silly.


    ¡°Sir Daggeth, I¡¯m not in the mood to y with you. I¡¯m serious, you can take the mages of your Quicksand Tower and leave this ce to return to your Quicksand Tower.¡±


    Daggeth firmly shook his head.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, there is no need to persuade me. I¡¯ve already decided. I think this ce is very good, I never had such an easy time!¡±


    Lin Yun sighed and left. It seemed that this prisoner got used to the bitter work and was unwilling to leave the prison.


    Lin Yun chose a ce in the Demine to put that huge Heaven Rank puppet and left.


    As for Ds, he took the opportunity to stealthily find Daggeth during his break.


    ¡°Sir Daggeth, what did Mafa Merlin say? Was it a trick again? Was it that demonic Enderfa?¡±


    Daggeth sincerely shared Lin Yun¡¯s words.


    ¡°Sir Merlin told me to leave.¡±


    Ds¡¯ expression changed, first to amazement, then into a sneer.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin must have yed that trick for his amusement, telling you to leave, and just as you said you would go, he would change his mind and let you stay in this damned ce.¡±


    Daggeth shook his head.


    ¡°It was I who didn¡¯t want to leave this ce. I think that this ce is very good, there is only fighting and ughter outside...¡±


    Disbelief could be seen on Ds¡¯ face as he looked at Daggeth, and thetter only had a dull expression, as if he was enjoying foolish hard work.


    ¡°Sir Daggeth, you are already crazy...¡±


    After saying that, Ds left, disinclined to speak with someone that had already gone crazy.


    Once Ds left, Daggeth sneered.


    ¡®That idiot Ds will always remain an idiot. How could he still want to escape with such a good opportunity before him?


    ¡®Idiot, this is a Demine, and a very special Demine. I¡¯ve never seen anyone¡¯s Demine being soplete, it¡¯s like a true world.


    ¡®Unless Sir Merlin personally released people, no one would be able to escape this ce, yet you are still thinking of escaping? You are really stupid.


    ¡®The most important part is that this is a continuously developing Demine. The Earth, Fire, Water, and Wind Laws are stable and the four elements form a bnce. It¡¯s not different from a true world.


    ¡®Simrly, the Laws can beprehended here even if this isn¡¯t considered aplete world. In fact, it was even better. Especially when the Laws shake as the Demine grows.


    ¡®At that time, the Laws would be just like a blurry scroll spreading out in front of us. It would be like having a guide whenprehending any Law. It¡¯s at least ten times more efficient than Noscent. With ourprehension, the chances of advancing to the Heaven Rank would be more than a hundred times greater.


    ¡®Not using such a good opportunity and instead setting yourself against Sir Merlin and hoping to flee... You are truly an idiot. Serves you right to be tortured by that demonic Enderfa.


    ¡®But it¡¯s also good. With that guy here, the demonic Enderfa wouldn¡¯t pay attention to me. That damned guy is definitely a Devil transformed into a Magic Tool Incarnation.


    ¡®That Incarnation is more terrifying than the most wicked Demon I ever saw.


    ¡®In any case, I won¡¯t leave. Since Sir Merlin was willing to let me leave, it must mean that he reconciled with the Quicksand Tower. With Sir Merlin¡¯s temperament, I don¡¯t believe that the Quicksand Tower would make him bow his head.


    ¡®Since that¡¯s the case, I can¡¯t leave. This ce is a lot better than the Quicksand Tower. I¡¯m not as foolish as Ds.¡¯


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t know what Daggeth and Ds were thinking about, he was too busy releasing mana and the Demine¡¯s power to slowly cover the huge underground base puppet.


    That puppet¡¯s body was too big to go through any nar Path he could open. He could only use mana and the Demine¡¯s power to slowly envelop the entire alchemy base before instantly moving it into the Demine.


    After spending half an hour, Lin Yun¡¯s exhausted his entire mana three times before he managed to envelop the entire underground base.


    A ring sh of light flickered on the Demine. The light seemed to distort as the silhouette of a huge base slowly appeared. That silhouette was slowly condensing like a ck and white picture.


    The space fluctuated like waves and spread towards the surroundings. It took no less than three minutes before the spatial fluctuations thoroughly dissipated and a colossus over a kilometer-big emerged.


    It was hundred-meter-tall and arge amount of earth and stone were attached to its body. It looked like a huge machine, and from its entrance, Grey Beastmen and puppets could be seen busying themselves.


    After appearing here, this huge puppet lost its stable supply of energy. There had been a huge array stealing power from the Abyss in the ck Iron Beastmen¡¯s fort. But the array lost its effect after the base appeared in Lin Yun¡¯s Demine.


    The puppet base¡¯s energy was rapidly being consumed at the rate of 1% every few minutes.


    Lin Yun spat out threew runes and instantly roused the Demine¡¯s power. Mana Vines drew power from the void and poured it into the puppet base. He even controlled a small Mana Vine and had it be in charge of supplying power to the puppet base.


    This kind of pure power was much better than the abyssal power. This puppet base wasn¡¯t like the Intrepid, its frame wasn¡¯t made out of a God¡¯s corpse.


    Abyssal power was no different from ordinary energy to the Intrepid, but this was greatly different to the puppet base. After switching to a pure energy source, the stability and uracy of a lot of equipment greatly increased. This was a huge benefit to the puppet research and manufacture. Many things that couldn¡¯t be done before could now be done.


    Lin Yun was finally relieved after having moved the puppet base to the Demine.


    Everyone knew that Lin Yun had a puppet army, and they could all see that this army of tireless and fearless puppets was mass produced.


    A puppet base was a huge matter. And it wasn¡¯t that no one had nned to attack Lin Yun¡¯s puppet base, it¡¯s just that unfortunately, no one could find the location of the puppet base. The ck Iron Beastmen¡¯s fort and the Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort had been specially targeted by those greedy people.


    If the news that the puppet base was a Heaven Puppet was discovered or leaked, then these people would have no issue setting themselves against Lin Yun to plunder his forts.


    Afterpleting this matter, Lin Yun wondered whether he should take a look at the Puppet ne.


    After all, the main purpose of this puppet base had been to serve as a bridgehead to enter the Puppet ne. There might even be a bigger base in the Puppet ne.


    Whether it was for the sake of the patched puppet or other puppets, a lot of materials andponents could be found in the Puppet ne.


    Heaven Puppets¡¯ponents were extremely precious. To restore the power of the patched puppet, he would need a lot of Heaven Gradeponents, and thepatible parts would be even fewer in number. He might need to get rid of quite a few Heaven Puppets to gather enough materials.


    But the one thing the Puppet ne didn¡¯tck was Puppets, this was a paradise for Puppets. To form a true puppet army, he had to leave for the Puppet ne.


    He only had two kinds of puppets in his army. The first were close-range sword puppets, they could easily tear throughrge armies of weak opponents like a flood of swords.


    But their strength would sharply fall if they met opponents with somewhat powerful defenses, or elemental lifeforms who didn¡¯t really care if their bodies were severed, or some special lifeforms.


    The other kind were casting puppets which relied onrge numbers of spells to form spellwaves. That power was only applicable onrge-scale battlefields. They weren¡¯t too effective when handling a powerhouse. After all, no matter how many Low Tier Spells there was, not that many spells could hit one target at the same time.


    The limitations were too great. If they encountered an army with some resistance against spells, more than half of the casting puppet army might end up destroyed.

 Chapter 1175 - Another Round of Negotiations

    <h4>1175 Another Round of Negotiations</h4>


    It wasn¡¯t that Lin Yun couldn¡¯t craft a powerful puppet, but the puppet that could be crafted by a person couldn¡¯t be mass-produced by the puppet base, they were twopletely different things.This was the difference between mass-produced goods andboratory goods. The time needed for something produced in aboratory to be mass-produced at reasonable cost might even be as long as an entire era.


    The best way to improve the puppet base was to go to the Puppet ne. There, they could find all solutions to things regarding puppets.


    Someponents that couldn¡¯t be manufactured at a low cost in the puppet base might be found on the bodies of some unknown puppets.


    At this time, Lin Yun remembered the nar Infiltrator that he had imprisoned.


    Byron was going crazy. Lin Yun had imprisoned him with the power of the Demine. Let alone the Demiplen¡¯s shadows, he couldn¡¯t even merge with the space¡¯s shadows. It was the same as Lin Yun drawing a circle he couldn¡¯t leave and only being able to watch.


    The ability he was so proud of waspletely useless. Getting out by force? What a joke.


    The Natural Demine had the protection of the Eternal Dark Gold. It wasparable to the amount of Eternal Dark Gold existing in the entire Noscent. As time passed, the Eternal Dark God would merge with the Demine and it would be like the Demine itself had the properties of the Eternal Dark Gold.


    Moreover, the radiance of the God Fire Ember serving as a sun enveloped the entire Demine and would cripple the abilities of nar Infiltrators.


    Even a Heaven Rank powerhouse would be crushed to death in the Demine.


    Lin Yun went to the ce he had locked Byron at and undid the Demine pressure imprisoning him. He saw Byron¡¯s vacant gaze and his hair and beard reaching up to his stomach. It looked like he had lived as a savage for a few dozen years. His body was even emitting a stinky stench.


    Looking at Lin Yun, Byron froze, even forgetting that the cage imprisoning him had already dissipated.


    ¡°Nervous breakdown?¡±


    Lin Yun was a bit stunned, ¡®How could this guy be an Archmage... And a nar Infiltrator... How could being imprisoned give him a nervous breakdown?


    ¡®Those nar Infiltrators should be more patient than assassins. In order to infiltrate a ne, those guys could even turn into shadows and merge with the shadow of a nar Path. They wouldn¡¯t eat nor drink, only maintaining this state which slowly used their mana over the course of several years.


    ¡®It was all in order to find an opportunity. The record of the longest concealment had been 28 years!


    ¡®The nar Infiltrator that left this record didn¡¯t draw the ire of the ne¡¯s ruler. Thetter even generously gave the nar Infiltrator the precious Magic Tool he needed as a present.


    ¡®Turning oneself into a shadow and hiding for 28 years... How could a group of Heaven Rank powerhouses get angry? Even a powerhouse transcending the Heaven Rank felt that that guy¡¯s perseverance had been quite good and gifted him a decently-sized ne.


    ¡®But this guy got a nervous breakdown just from being imprisoned for a bit?¡¯


    Lin Yun watched Byron for a bit, but there wasn¡¯t much vigor in Byron¡¯s eyes. His gaze was vacant, as if his soul had been torn apart and his mind thoroughly copsed, turning him into an idiot.


    Lin Yun sighed. He had managed to find a nar Infiltrator, and although he could only be considered an apprentice nar Infiltrator, this wasn¡¯t something easy to find in this era.


    As Lin Yun turned around, Byron¡¯s eyes regained their vigor and his entire body turned into shadows, instantly disappearing.


    Lin Yun sensed the fluctuation behind him and turned around, only to see Byron¡¯s silhouette having already disappeared. He was already unable to discover Byron¡¯s location by relying on his mana fluctuations, but he could barely figure out his direction by using the Magic Array and thew runes.


    Lin Yun grinned and pensively looked in the distance before leaving while saying, ¡°I¡¯ll let you go if you can escape.¡±


    Byron had turned into a shadow and his heart was filled with fear as he kept himself immersed within the shadows. As an insurance, he didn¡¯t even dare to merge into the shadows of other things. Those trees, vegetation, mountains, he gave up on every single shadow and instead kept sneaking through the space¡¯s shadow.


    Only after feeling that Lin Yun hadn¡¯t discovered him did Byron smile.


    ¡®This terrifying guy is really too frightening, he was actually able to capture and imprison me. Fortunately, I was smart and came up with this method after thinking for a long time.


    ¡®But who would have thought that this damned guy would take so long beforeing to see me. Could it be that he grabbed me to imprison me to death? Fortunately I tricked him and he won¡¯t be able to capture me again.


    ¡®Let¡¯s find the entrance of the nar Path... Eh, damn, the entrance to the nar Path is actually in the air. Such a crafty guy... But it doesn¡¯t matter, I already merged with the space¡¯s shadow, the nar Path being in the air can¡¯t stop me.


    ¡®Hey, crafty and terrifying guy, I¡¯m leaving, let¡¯s never meet again.


    ¡®Eh, should I get a hold of the nar coordinates? Forget it, I shouldn¡¯t provoke that terrifying guy. Who knows if he will chase after me if I get a hold of the coordinates...¡¯


    Byron carefully sneaked, he even slowly drifted within the spatial fluctuations, slowly making his way towards the traces of the nar Path.


    After three days, he reached the location Lin Yun had used toe in. There was a portal linked to the Raging me ne.


    As for Lin Yun, he no longer concerned himself with Byron. Most of the Natural Demine was already under Lin Yun¡¯s control. He only needed one more step to control the Laws here, but this was a very slow process and it would need Lin Yun toprehend them before he could control them.


    But finding Byron who was moving within the space¡¯s shadow was really too simple. He watched Byron sneaking like a thief for three days as he floated towards the entrance.


    Lin Yunughed inside the puppet base and spoke to Shawn, who had been snacking on mana crystals due to boredom.


    ¡°Lord Shawn, it¡¯s been boringtely, hasn¡¯t it? I found something fun for you. But please don¡¯t kill him, I still have a use for him.¡±


    After saying that, he told Shawn the coordinates of that entrance and the idle Shawn immediately regained his vigor. He grinned as he floated to the entrance.


    Shawn floated near the entrance, but didn¡¯t find anything strange. He rolled his eyes and pretended to nap


    A dozen meters away, Byron was slowly approaching the entrance and only rxed when he noticed that the strange Ghost Wolf didn¡¯t seem to react.


    He still didn¡¯t react when Byron walked in front of the entrance and was about to take the final step to leave this ce.


    He grinned and almost burst out from excitement.


    ¡®Damn guy, I can finally leave this cursed ce. Damn, this ce is crazy. There is a guy that can discover and capture me, a huge base which seems to be mass-producing puppets with the lowest level puppet being at Level 30, there are also mages from the Quicksand Tower and Shadow Tower, yet they are all treated as the lowestborers, and they don¡¯t even dare to resist.


    ¡®I want to leave this ce, I want to return to Noscent. No, I need to find a ne where that scary guy will never find me...¡¯


    Byron joyfully merged with the shadows and followed the entrance¡¯s shadow.


    But just as he was about to step into the nar Path¡¯s shadow, an undetectable dark golden light wall suddenly revealed itself, and Byron bumped into it.


    ¡°Ouch, damn, what is that...¡±


    Byron¡¯s silhouette was suddenly revealed, his head clearly bloody and his magic power unstable.


    Byron suddenly quivered as he nced at the Ghost Wolf who had opened his eyes and was ncing right back at him. He then looked around and figured out that his shadow state had been canceled.


    Before he could turn back into a shadow, he saw a sh of lighting from the eyes of the Ghost Wolf and he instantly let out a blood-curdling screech. He looked as pale as a corpse as he fell towards the ground.


    Shawnughed heartily as he felt that he had found a funny toy. He chased Byron to the ground and entered his body. Then, Lord Shawn came out, his ws scratching his chin as he seemed to hesitate.


    ¡®Merlin said not to kill this guy, that he had some use for him. What should I do if I go in and carelessly tear that guy¡¯s soul apart? Forget it, I¡¯ll just be very careful, yes, I¡¯ll just take a look, that¡¯s all.¡¯


    He once again got into Byron¡¯s head, and a secondter, Byron let out a blood-curdling screech. His pupils dted and his body kept twitching on the ground, as if he was about to die.


    Shawn cautiously drilled out of Byron¡¯s head. He had wanted to take a good look at his surroundings, but he ended up jumping out immediately before fiercely pping Byron.


    ¡°Idiot, hurry up and stand up for me. Don¡¯t y dead, the great Lord Shawn has pulled his punches. I know you are fine, damnit, you leave Lord Shawn no choice if you don¡¯t stand up...¡±


    After saying that, Shawn blew a gust of wind into Byron¡¯s head and Byron seemed filled with energy. He fearfully crawled up and looked at Lord Shawn as if he was a Devil specialized in ying with souls.


    ¡°Devil, damnit, you are a Hell¡¯s Devil, one of the most malicious Soul Sadists...¡±


    Before he could finish his words, Byron held his head in his hands and rolled about on the ground.


    Shawn had an unhappy expression as he pped Byron¡¯s head with his ws.


    ¡°Moron, the great Lord Shawn is a Soul Walker, not one of those filthy Devils. How could those idiotspare to the great Lord Shawn?¡±


    More than ten kilometers away, Daggeth raised his head as he seemed to have heard some faint mournful screams as well as Shawn¡¯s cursing roars. He couldn¡¯t help smiling.


    ¡®Which idiot dared to provoke Lord Shawn? Even if you provoke Merlin, the one thing you should never do is provoke Sir Merlin¡¯s demonic Magic Tool Incarnations. No, the most wicked Devil of Hell might not evenpare to these Incarnations when it came to torture.


    ¡®But that¡¯s also good, with someone attracting the attention of the newly arrived Shawn, we are safe and can properly enjoy our time here.


    After three days, Byron cried and asked to pledge his loyalty to Lord Shawn. He then asked to join one of theboring groups.


    Unfortunately, neither Daggeth nor Ds wanted to ept that guy. They said that they had enough manpower and didn¡¯t need someone else. Thus, Byron could only use his expertise to go sort out areas that others couldn¡¯t see.


    Half a month rapidly passed and the news of negotiations between the humans and Beastmen soon spread. As for LIn Yun, he was naturally invited as one of the human participants of the negotiations.


    Lin Yun could guess the results of the negotiations without even going.


    The Raging me ne has gone through this disaster and both humans and Beastmen were still shaken. They didn¡¯t dare to start another all-out war, who knew if it would trigger the Raging me ne¡¯s source power again.


    After all, that God¡¯s body was still slumbering in the depths of the Raging me ne, and its souls hadn¡¯t been annihted, who knew if Del Rovana would take another shot at causing a cmity.


    They didn¡¯t dare to fight, this was very important. And more importantly, the Raging me ne had gone through this cmity, the earth had been overturned and the sky had shattered, but there would be even more benefits after it recovered.


    The energy storms rushing down from the torn sky made the Raging me ne¡¯s environment even more terrible, and as the God¡¯s body was devouring the source power of the Raging me ne, these chaotic energies started destroying the Raging me ne.


    But the Raging me ne was now bing more and more stable. The chaotic energy storms started being slowly pacified under the effect of the Raging me ne¡¯s source.


    Like this, the Raging me ne¡¯s mana would keep growing for a long period of time, and it would be a lot more diverse. This was the greatest advantage, whether it was to humans or Beastmen, it would make many resourcese into being.


    The greatest benefit of the earth being overturned was that many precious resources hidden in the depths of the earth had now surfaced or appeared in the shallow depths of the earth where they could be easily dug out.


    Moreover, these natural resources were very old and were resources on the verge of extinction. There were also metal veins of a few kinds of ores that required a lot of time to be nurtured.


    The amount and quality of the resources in the Raging me ne had greatly increased.


    Recently, more than thirty new veins of ore had been discovered in the Four Seasons in. Many precious resources were found and these abundant resources made the puppet base¡¯s research greatly progress, the pace greatly sped up. As for the Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort, this fort which already had the reputation of being the first formed city, it was weing more and more peopletely.


    The patrolling puppets had all been upgraded to level 35 puppets, and every small squad of five was led by a Level 37 puppet.


    As for the puppets in charge of those groups, they were a new kind of Level 39 puppet among them. If not because the materials needed were too high level, and because it required too much time andbor to be mass-produced, Lin Yun would have changed all the puppets within the Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort to Level 39 puppets.


    With these cold puppets as guards, no one would dare to cause trouble in the Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort. After all, those puppets could only execute orders based on their settings, they didn¡¯t care about the identity of the other side. During this time, three children of affluent Families had been killed. There was even a 9th Rank Archmage that protected a child of an affluent Family and tore a few Level 39 puppets apart.


    As for their Family, they could only hope not to be recognized. They didn¡¯t dare toe looking for trouble. After all, the news of Lin Yun¡¯s strength had already spread around. And with the Intrepid¡¯s energy source matter already solved, no one in the Raging me ne dared to provoke Lin Yun.


    The emergence of the Dark Elves, Firerock Dwarves, and Ash Beastmen wasn¡¯t very impactful, mostly because no one provoked them as they were all living in the Intrepid.


    The might of the mana crystals cannons on the Intrepid was something that almost all the Heaven Rank powerhouses currently in the Raging me ne had seen. Especially the main cannon, it almost blew away the Holy Mountain in one shot. This wasn¡¯t something a Low Tier Heaven Rank powerhouse could do.


    Although the humans and Beastmen couldn¡¯t help cursing at each other while participating in the negotiations, as well as taking the fight outside on a few asions, once the negotiations started, both sides came to the same conclusion.


    The war had to stop. Especially since the current Raging me ne had enough natural resources for everyone. There was simply no point in starting a war over territory and natural resources.


    What needed to be discussed was just how to distribute these territories.


    Lin Yun was sitting at this huge heated round table with closed eyes, he simply wasn¡¯t participating in these matters.


    Apart from the Merlin Family¡¯s territory, Lin Yun was now upying the original remote territory of the ck Iron Beastmen. That ce had sparse vegetation and the environment was somewhat vile. Aside from mineral resources, no nt could be found there.


    That ce had now be even richer in mineral resources, but it wasn¡¯t to the point of being shocking.


    As for the Four Seasons in and the mountain range¡¯s depression bordering the Four Seasons in, they were important areas Lin Yun was managing, and the mineral resources and vegetation had be frighteningly rich. The corrupted magic beasts and Demons within the depression had been cleared up and many magic nts that hadn¡¯t been seen before were now growing there.


    Unfortunately, no one would dare to make Lin Yun spit out that area. Lin Yun felt quite satisfied with these two regions. After all, the Raging me ne¡¯s territory had almost beenpletely partitioned, the debate regarded some controversial areas.


    And these areas were quite far away from Lin Yun¡¯s territory, so Lin Yun didn¡¯t bother to listen to these people¡¯s discussions. After confirming his own interests, he didn¡¯t feel like listening to them argue.


    The benefits of the Ragingme ne, no matter how much one fought over it, they wouldn¡¯t get much. The Four Seasons in had a nar Path leading to the Puppet ne. And the benefits of the Puppet ne were a lot higher than the entire Raging me ne. Lin Yun truly didn¡¯t feel like pushing for extremely small benefits.


    Unfortunately, Lin Yun had beenprehending the Laws with his eyes closed when someone brought the topic to Lin Yun.


    The Shadow Tower and the ck me Beastmen were arguing on who that piece of contested territory belonged to. After discussing for a while, the Shadow Tower¡¯s Heaven Rank powerhouse suddenly noticed Lin Yun ignoring everyone with his eyes closed.


    Joseph rolled his eyes and sneered.


    ¡®Mafa Merlin is actually not paying attention to what¡¯s happening here at such a time. That¡¯s for the best, the resources of the Four Seasons in are the richest. It¡¯s like the warm spring among the four seasons, that ce is filled with even more materials.


    ¡®More importantly, the Four Seasons in has almost no Magic Beast, there are only some puppets with unknown origins. Those puppets have no interest in valuable nts. This ispletely letting Mafa Merlin off cheaply.


    ¡®Damn, that guy only needs to safely control the Four Seasons in and that basin to obtain a huge harvest. He is obtaining his resources a lot more safely than us. No to mention that he already established a city. The profits that arose there everyday could absolutelypare to a major city in Noscent.


    ¡®That lucky guy... How did that foolish Birbo die? Not to mention letting Mafa Merlin off before dying. If Mafa Merlin died in the Holy Mountain, it would have been really easy for the Shadow Tower to take over his territory.


    ¡®But now, our territories have yet to be confirmed. One third of the Four Seasons in was sandwiched between our Shadow Tower and the ck me Beastmen¡¯s territories. It would be profitable as long as that bit of territory was snatched.


    ¡®I believe that the greedy ck me Beastmen would definitely not refuse this suggestion. A third of the Four Seasons in clearly has more benefits and natural resources than the small piece ofnd on the edge of our territory.¡¯

 Chapter 1176 - Borders

    <h4>Chapter 1176 Borders</h4>


    After thinking about it for a bit, Joseph felt that this method was very feasible. Everyone was discussing the division of territories, and the most important things were the borders. Some territories were cut down a bit, some expanded a bit. It was all a matter of strength.


    Just like how the Cloud Tower suffered disastrous losses in the Raging me ne, yet everyone had to pay respect to the Cloud Tower and distribute a bit of the benefits since Peak 3rd Rank Heaven powerhouse Clombton was there.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t our territories sandwiching a small part of the Four Seasons in? We can divide that area into two halves and draw a boundary there. We won¡¯t need to fight over it. That irregr area was hard to split, but we can divide it properly with that small part of the Four Seasons in.


    Joseph was smiling as he made this suggestion to the ck me Beastman he had been arguing with.


    ¡®This greedy Beastman definitely wouldn¡¯t let go of such a fat piece of meat. Would Mafa Merlin, who has yet to reach the Heaven Rank, still dare to resist when that guy joins in?


    ¡®The Merlin Family doesn¡¯t have a single Heaven Rank powerhouse in the Raging me ne, yet they dare to possess such fertile territory? What a waste. In any case, other people woulde to snatch it sooner orter so we might as well make the first move. Moreover, we are only taking a third, doesn¡¯t he still have two thirds?¡¯


    Joseph was full of confidence, he didn¡¯t care whether Lin Yun was willing or not, but suddenly, he discovered that the chaotic conference room had be silent.


    People were looking at him with strange expressions, as if they had seen a ghost.


    And the expression of that goblin-like greedy ck me Beastman instantly turned grim. He was staring at his own fingertips as if he was thinking of some difficult issue. He appeared so focused that he hadn¡¯t heard Joseph¡¯s words.


    Joseph was a bit unhappy, ¡®I managed to find a satisfactory method but that stupid ke isn¡¯t working with me. It¡¯s a third of the Four Seasons in, it¡¯s worth more than half of our territories.


    ¡®Such a good opportunity... That stupid guy must be wanting more benefits, right? Damn, is half of his territory not satisfactory? If I had known earlier, I would have consulted with him ahead of time...¡¯


    ¡°Sir ke, what do you suggest? This is a perfect n, it can¡¯t be more perfect than this. This will allow us to have a clear dividing line between our two territories and remove any possible conflict we would have regarding our territories, this would be for the best.¡±


    Joseph was confidently smiling, he didn¡¯t ask Lin Yun¡¯s opinion as he nned to cut off his territory.


    Not a single sound could be heard as everyone mockingly looked at Joseph. Many of the Beastmen had strange smiles as they looked at the smiling Joseph as if he was an idiot.


    Next to Joseph, Slythrin of the Quicksand Tower couldn¡¯t help raising his head and ncing at him before discreetly moving further away. It was as if he was afraid that being too close to Joseph would infect him with his stupidity.


    ¡®Idiot, he actually nned to set himself against Mafa Merlin... He is really brainless, even a slime would be more intelligent.


    ¡®Hasn¡¯t the Shadow Tower suffered enough? Idiot, themanders of the Shadow Tower in the Raging me ne have all been eliminated. That Birbo died in the Abyss, but did that guy really think that it was an ident?


    ¡®Whoever believes that is an idiot. That treacherous woman was a mage assassin, even if she reincarnated as a Demon, her chances of survival would always be greater than the others. That foolish Morgan didn¡¯t die, but Birbo did!


    ¡®Is that not enough to wake up the Shadow Tower? Damn, I thought that the Shadow Tower had been so well-behaved during this time because they knew what happened in the Holy Mountain, I really hadn¡¯t expected them to send an idiot to negotiate.


    ¡®What an idiot. Want to snatch Mafa Merlin¡¯s territory? Only a small part? Does he think that everyone is stupid? The part of the Four Seasons in between the Shadow Tower and the ck me Beastmen¡¯s territory ounts for a third of the entire Four Seasons in.


    ¡®Moreover, many precious natural resources have recently appeared in that part of the territory. In terms of value it amounted to at least half of the Four Seasons in.


    ¡®How could this idiot have lived to this day? Mafa Merlin, an Archmage, came to this ce to negotiate with Heaven Rank powerhouses. Isn¡¯t that enough to raise questions?


    ¡®Did that idiot not see that two Peak 3rd Rank Heaven powerhouses didn¡¯t object to that, let alone the ck me Beastman whose territory bordered Mafa Merlin¡¯s. Why did he not raise the issue first?


    ¡®He is truly a brainless idiot. Staying next to him will definitely pollute my mind.¡¯


    The strange silencested more than ten seconds. Joseph sensed that something was wrong, but he didn¡¯t pay attention to it. He was the best negotiator of the Shadow Tower, he would be the one to negotiate every time there was an issue.


    The crucial part of these negotiations was drawing the boundaries of the territories, and thus, the Shadow Tower had specially dispatched Joseph. Unfortunately, they forgot to remind him of some matters.


    Joseph turned back to ke.


    ¡°Sir ke, could it be that you didn¡¯t hear my offer? Such a good way to take care of this, don¡¯t tell me that you aren¡¯t satisfied? That¡¯s already my bottom line, I won¡¯t back down. Half of that small territory of the Four Seasons in is my biggest concession...¡±


    Morgan, Raphael, and even Dedale looked at Joseph with mocking gazes. Everyone made the decision to interact as little as possible with the idiots of the Shadow Tower in the future.


    These guys didn¡¯t have a good reputation to begin with, and they had been lucky to not be overthrown by a mage tower, yet they still dared to carelessly provoke an enemy? This was inly stupid, and even more loathsome than bullying the weak.


    Within the strange silence, Lin Yun slowly opened his eyes and calmly swept a nce at ke, before looking at Joseph.


    In an instant, ke¡¯s ck-skinned face turned horrified. If not for his skin color, everyone would have noticed him paling.


    ¡®Damned Joseph, I wish you die a horrifying death. Even if you have to provoke that terrifying Mafa Merlin, why do you have to drag me in!


    ¡®Isn¡¯t it just a bit of territory? I¡¯ll give it to you! Are you trying to frame me?


    ¡®That idiot must not know how terrifying Mafa Merlin is... He isn¡¯t a Heaven Mage yet, but he can still get rid of Heaven Rank powerhouses. Sir Cross said that Mafa Merlin has reached the limits of the Archmage realm and can advance to the Heaven Rank at any time.


    ¡®Once this kind of terrifying guy advances to the Heaven Rank, no one aside from Cross would be his opponent.


    ¡®Moreover, he controls a terrifying puppet army, three powerful races from the ancient times, and even a huge terrifying battleship.


    ¡®This damned guy definitely doesn¡¯t know how terrifying Mafa Merlin is. That battleship¡¯s cannon almost sted the Holy Mountain in one shot and tore a rift through a God Nation.


    ¡®This idiot¡¯s head must have been kicked by a Pig Beastman, he most likely doesn¡¯t know about it. Damnit, he actually provoked Mafa Merlin, I don¡¯t want to die...¡¯


    ke was scared witless as he saw Joseph being dissatisfied and about to speak again.


    ¡°Joseph, right? You win. The mountain range bordering our territories is yours. The area north of the mountain range is ours, and the south, including the mountain range, is yours. There is no need to argue, it¡¯s all yours...¡±


    Joseph was surprised, but he quickly smiled.


    ¡°Sir ke, how could this be? We have to be fair, so that small part of the Four Seasons in between our territories should be equally divided between us...¡±


    ke nced at Cross, and after discovering that Cross was looking at Joseph as if he was an idiot, ke let out a relieved sigh.


    He then squeezed out a smile as he looked at everyone.


    ¡°Everyone, I suddenly remembered that I still have an urgent matter so I¡¯ll be leaving first. As for the matter of our ck me Beastmen¡¯s territory, we¡¯ll leave it here, we are already satisfied with our territory.¡±


    After pausing, ke looked at the calm Lin Yun and squeezed an ugly smile.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, our territories are next to each other. If you have the time, pleasee be a guest of our ck me Beastmen. We are rearing a rare race of gold pigs and they are a specialty of the Raging me ne. They are few in numbers, but they improve one¡¯s constitution. You won¡¯t be disappointed.


    Lin Yun nodded.


    ¡°Alright. Simrly, if you have time, please pay a visit to our Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort.¡±


    ke was overjoyed as he heard those words and promptly nodded.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I¡¯ve been admiring Sir Merlin¡¯s Steel City for a long time and always wanted to experience it for myself. After I take care of those matters, I¡¯ll definitelye visit. I¡¯ll bring some of our ck me Beastmen¡¯s specialties for Sir Merlin to sample.¡±


    ke happily left, but the other Beastmen had envious expressions. The original name of the Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort had already been forgotten, people only remembered the Steel Fort.


    That ce might not be the biggest fort of the Raging me ne, but it was definitely the most flourishing fort. Even during the war, Beastmen and humans interacted peacefully there. Under the deterrence of the puppets, anyone daring to challenge the rules of the Steel Fort would be killed.


    Many Beastmen were extremely envious. Unfortunately, no one dared to rashly go over for trade. Now that Lin Yun personally invited one of them, the others naturally wouldn¡¯t let go of such a good opportunity.


    Cross smiled and was the first to talk.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, I¡¯ve also been admiring Steel City for a very long time. I¡¯ve been wanting to take a look at that flourishing ce ever since I heard of it. I wonder if Sir Merlin would wee me?¡±


    After Cross spoke, Clombton chuckled and joined in.


    ¡°Indeed, ever since I came back to the Raging me ne, I¡¯ve been wanting to take a look at the most flourishing and steady city, but I¡¯ve never had the opportunity. Sir Merlin, will you deny an old man¡¯s request to visit?¡±


    Since Cross and Clombton took the initiative to ask, and in a very polite manner, the other Beastmen also requested to visit Lin Yun¡¯s Steel City one after another. The humans also made the same request while smiling.


    In an instant, over twenty Heaven Rank powerhouses from all the Tribes and human forces expressed their will to visit.


    They even forgot to argue over their territories.


    As for Joseph, he waspletely stunned as he looked at this scene.


    Even the two Peak 3rd Rank Heaven powerhouses, who didn¡¯t like each other, were now expressing their goodwill towards Lin Yun. Joseph was instantly stunned.


    ¡®Heavens, what is happening. Isn¡¯t Mafa Merlin an Archmage? Isn¡¯t he just slightly more powerful? How could all the human forces express their goodwill? And why do all those Beastmen want to tour Steel City.


    ¡®Damn, what¡¯s going on?¡¯


    No matter how slow Joseph was, he could sense that the situation was strange and exceeded his expectations.


    The ck me Beastman left in a hurry after expressing his goodwill. It looked as if he felt that his intelligence would suffer if he stayed near Joseph.


    Joseph hesitated and nced at Arnaud Henry. Although the rtionship between the Henry Family and the Shadow Tower wasn¡¯t especially good, they did coborate. After all, the Henry Family was the merchant family among the mages, and the mage family among the merchants. As long as it wasn¡¯t a hostile family, they would have a basic degree of coboration.


    Joseph looked at Arnaud with a bit of doubt and wanted to ask Arnaud what was going on. But Arnaud gave him a pitying smile and then acted as if he hadn¡¯t noticed Joseph¡¯s inquiry.


    Joseph immediately thought of a lot of things. As for Arnaud¡¯s smile, even if it was traded for a previous favor, their rtionship was over.


    As the Shadow Tower¡¯s most proficient negotiator, Joseph could be said to have an extremely fast brain. Cold sweat was now trickling down his forehead.


    ¡®It¡¯s over... Which b*stard gave me the intelligence?! Is that Mafa Merlin really an ordinary member of an Andlusan Mage Family?


    ¡®Is he really just a slightly stronger Archmage? Sh*t, which idiot gave me the intelligence! I must hack him to pieces upon my return, I have to break his neck.


    ¡®Damn, this is too troublesome. F*cking b*stard. Not only did that Peak 3rd Rank Heaven Mage show goodwill to Mafa Merlin, even that Peak 3rd Rank Gold Beastman is very friendly towards Mafa Merlin. This doesn¡¯t conform with the intelligence I received.


    ¡®The Heaven Rank powerhouses and Heaven Rank Beastmen even seem a bit scared of Mafa Merlin. How could he be an ordinary member of a Mage Family?


    ¡®F*ck, this is an insult to my intelligence. No wonder those greedy b*stards started vying for profits and territory, yet none of them tried to seize some of Mafa Merlin¡¯s territory.


    ¡®Sh*t, the territories no one fought over, didn¡¯t they belong to Mafa Merlin?


    ¡®Then... Could it be that his territory is bigger than everyone else¡¯s? Aside from the Four Seasons in, he had at least three or four fertile territories...


    ¡®Eh, damn, ke scammed me. No wonder he didn¡¯t cause trouble for Mafa Merlin even though his territory borders his.


    ¡®It¡¯s over, I¡¯ve gotten into big trouble this time. I should have known... Those who offended the Shadow Tower and could still live well are definitely not people that the Shadow Tower can offend.


    Joseph paled. He recalled that if this matter was passed back to the Shadow Tower, his punishment would definitely be painful. Being thrown into a magic ore mine to dig might be the best oue.


    Joseph instantly wanted to bow his head, but a group of Beastmen and humans were surrounding Lin Yun so he didn¡¯t dare to go over. Did he have to apologize in front of everyone and admit his own mistake?


    Joseph kept struggling with his head down, but once he raised his head, he discovered that Lin Yun had already disappeared.


    The others were almost done dividing the territories, but it was mostly done ording to the current territories. As for the humans and Beastmen territories bordering each other, a big enough buffer zone was left in order to prevent conflicts from happening. They were ssified asmonbor areas and no one had authority in those areas.


    They were done, and the Beastmen also started leaving.


    At this time, Morgan walked next to Joseph and sized him up with a regretful expression before clicking his tongue.


    ¡°Joseph, I previously thought that you were a person as shrewd as a fox, yet today, you were as stupid as a pig, and the kind of pig raised by humans to be ughtered.


    ¡°You actually dared to openly try to take Sir Merlin¡¯s territory, and you are still alive! This is inconceivable, no, I should say that you are extremely lucky that Sir Merlin didn¡¯t really pay attention to you. Otherwise, no one here would stop it if Sir Merlin personally got rid of you...¡±


    Morgan patted Joseph¡¯s shoulder and then left the conference room. Arnaud expressionlessly walked next to Joseph and coldly nced at Joseph.


    ¡°Sir Joseph, the best I can do is reminding you to not do something stupid. Fortunately, you aren¡¯t considered too stupid.¡±


    The human Heaven Rank powerhouses left one after another, while on the other side, Cross also led the Beastmen to leave.


    After leaving, a Heaven Rank Beastmen doubtfully asked Cross, ¡°Sir Cross, why do we have to curry favor with that human mage?¡±

 Chapter 1177 - Warm Welcome

    <h4>Chapter 1177 Warm Wee</h4>


    There were a few Heaven Rank Beastmen that had never seen Lin Yun before and hadn¡¯t gone to the Holy Mountain, but that didn¡¯t mean that they were stupid. Even Cross was expressing his goodwill, so they had to follow in his footsteps.


    Cross sighed.


    ¡°That human is far from being as simple as what you have seen. He might only be at the Peak of the Archmage realm, but his power isparable to a 2nd Rank Heaven Mage.


    ¡°Moreover, I can feel that his foundation is extremely stable, he far surpasses any mage that I¡¯ve seen. No, any mage that I¡¯ve heard of. I can even faintly feel a faint wisp of God Auraing from his body. Hmmm, it can¡¯t be said to be a God¡¯s aura, rather, it¡¯s a kind of powerful feeling.


    ¡°He might be able to advance at any time. Moreover, I sent someone to gather information on Mafa Merlin and his speed of advancement is really terrifying. I believe that he¡¯ll reach my level within the next ten years.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have cared if he was just a talented genius, but I discovered that almost all those who had enmity with him weren¡¯t let off lightly, and most of them ended up dead.


    ¡°In this expedition to the Holy Mountain, most of the Heaven Rank powerhouses that died were hostile to Mafa Merlin. As for those that didn¡¯t have a grudge and had a pretty good rtionship with him, they are now growing at a very rapid pace.


    ¡°Have you seen those few newly advanced Heaven Rank powerhouses among the humans? They all have a pretty good rtionship with Mafa Merlin.


    ¡°This is where he is the most frightening. His individual strength alone is enough to make me treat him favorably, because I know that he would never die until he had enough strength to get rid of me.


    ¡°More importantly, haven¡¯t you seen Steel City? Don¡¯t you know how thriving that ce is? During the war, that was a neutral zone for humans and Beastmen. Any human or Beastman that made trouble over there was suppressed with an iron fist.


    ¡°And even if Mafa Merlin participated in the war, that didn¡¯t affect Steel City, this is shocking. That ce is the best way to strengthen our Beastman race.


    ¡°To tell the truth, we have been exploiting the resources of the Raging me ne in a wasteful way before the humans¡¯ appearance. The humans have maximized the use of the resources.


    ¡°Steel City is the only ce where we can trade with the humans for a long time. If we lose that ce, we will keep falling behind and we will end up losing once a war happens.


    ¡°In Steel City, no one would dare to do anything. Mafa Merlin¡¯s subordinate army is enough to destroy any of our Beastman Tribes, including our Gold Tribe!


    ¡°That iparably huge battleship is said to have been the battleship of a God, and those three races are terrifying ancient races that once followed a God.


    ¡°Right now, peace is the best possible oue, and Mafa Merlin¡¯s Steel City is the best link between humans and Beastmen...¡±


    Cross said a lot, but most of his subordinates didn¡¯t understand too much. However, they understood a bit: if the Beastmen wanted to develop, borrowing the power of Steel City was the best way. But they knew that they couldn¡¯t use force and could only trade sincerely.


    Lin Yun returned to Steel City and made the final arrangements. The Raging me ne was almost on the right track so he didn¡¯t need to keep overseeing it. Steel City had been reinforced with a lot of precious materials and a huge mana reactor had been added. Now, even if a Peak 3rd Rank Heaven powerhouse came to attack, they wouldn¡¯t be able to tear through the defenses of Steel City.


    Even in the city, the foundations have been deepened by a dozen meters and had been made of mana crystals. They werepletely made out of Magic Iron, and secretly formed a huge array. The array would activate as long as there was chaos and would pressure all forces within Steel City, aside from those puppets and inhabitants of Steel City who were left with a secret rune. Only they could exert their power wlessly.


    Heaven Mages would be suppressed to the Archmage realm. As for an Archmage, their best oue if they dared to cause problems in Steel City would be being torn apart by puppets within thirty seconds.


    The Intrepid was hidden in the sky and the three major races were stationed in the mountain range¡¯s basin. As long as someone came to attack Steel City, the Intrepid¡¯s mana crystal cannons could cleanse the opponent¡¯s territory before the powerhouse even tore through Steel City¡¯s defenses. After gaining an energy source, the fear of the Intrepid had started emerging.


    Once the energy reserves reached a certain level, the Hand of Destruction would be able to disy more and more power and the deterrence would be even stronger.


    After all, at its peak, the Hand of Destruction could destroy a small ne and tear heaven and earth apart.


    After Lin Yun sorted out the matters of the Raging me ne, he discreetly left the Raging me ne.


    And at this time, Joseph took the initiative toe to Steel City and gifted an area bordering the Shadow Tower and the Four Seasons in to Lin Yun, using a river as the boundary between their two territories.


    As for the territories controlled by the Merlin Family, those small Families somehow got the news and all of them took the initiative to withdraw. No one dared to attack the Merlin Family¡¯s territories.


    At least in the Raging me ne, no one dared to provoke Lin Yun. The humans and Beastmen¡¯s 3rd Rank Heaven powerhouses both paid a visit to Steel City. As long as they weren¡¯t dumb, everyone knew what that represented.


    When Lin Yun left the Raging me ne through the nar Path, the guards protecting the nar Path immediately notified the Merlin Family.


    Patriarch Ofran personally brought people to wee Lin Yun.


    Although he had already learnt a lot about what happened in the Raging me ne, he was still startled when he saw Lin Yun and couldn¡¯t hide his shock.


    A Peak 9th Rank Archmage, no, it should be a perfect Peak 9th Rank Archmage. This feeling of perfection was something he had only felt from Santon Merlin.


    ¡®What a terrifying guy, I originally thought that he would learnmon sense in the Raging me ne and maybe alleviate the Merlin Family¡¯s predicament, but I hadn¡¯t expected things to develop to this stage.


    ¡®The extremely fertile Horn of Fertility, the Four Seasons in which is one of the three ces with the richest mineral resources in the Raging me ne, and that mountain range¡¯s basin are all under Sir Mafa¡¯s control.


    ¡®What a terrifying guy...


    ¡®Our Merlin Family could be considered a weak Family in the Raging me ne. It isn¡¯t very powerful among the forces of the Andlusa Kingdom, let alone whenpared to the Odin Kingdom, it is equivalent to a barren countryside force.


    ¡®Those guys don¡¯t even show respect to the Cloud Tower and the ck Tower, but now, it seems that even quite a few of the forces of the Odin Kingdom have a very good rtionship with Mafa Merlin...


    ¡®The Elder Council¡¯s foresight simply can¡¯tpare to mine. I¡¯ve unearthed such a formidable nsman, no, that guy is a monster, a monster even more terrifying than Santon Merlin...¡¯


    Ofran had a veryplicated expression. As he saw Lin Yun walking over, he couldn¡¯t help taking a few steps forward and giving Lin Yun a hug.


    ¡°Wee back Sir Mafa.¡±


    It was a simple sentence. Behind Ofran, members of the Merlin Family all gave a solemn mage bow.


    ¡°Wee back Sir Mafa.¡±


    Over a hundred Merlins, with the weakest behind at the High Mage realm, were respectfully bowing behind Ofran. Many children of the Merlin Family were looking at Lin Yun with fanatical expressions.


    ¡°This is Sir Mafa. He looks so young. Why does he have no mana fluctuations?¡±


    ¡°Idiot, this is because you are too weak and Sir Mafa too powerful. We don¡¯t even have the qualifications to sense Sir Mafa¡¯s mana fluctuations.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve heard that Sir Mafa isn¡¯t even 30 and is already a Peak 9th Rank Archmage. I heard Sir William say that Sir Mafa could advance to the Heaven realm at any time!¡±


    ¡°Heaven Rank, less than 30 years old and already a Heaven Rank powerhouse? Amazing. This is even more formidable than Ancestor Santon Merlin!¡±


    ¡°What does the Heaven realm even count as. Sir William said that Sir Mafa is known to have gotten rid of a dozen Heaven Rank powerhouses. He said that when Sir Mafa releases his own aura, Heaven Rank magic beasts would be scared and tuck their tails between their legs.¡±


    ¡°Sir Ross told me a few days ago that there seemed to have been an Ancient God resurrecting in the Raging me ne, but he was eliminated by Sir Mafa...¡±


    While Lin Yun was still in the Raging me ne, his achievements already spread through the entire Merlin Family. Some even rummaged through old matters, and stories became even more exaggerated.


    Now, Lin Yun was a legend in the Merlin Family, the idol of the younger generation, their role model. When instructing children, parents and teachers would use Lin Yun as an example.


    ¡®Sir Mafa was already a Great Mage in his teens... Sir Mafa was already an Archmage at twenty, what gives you the right to bezy.¡¯


    ¡®Sir Mafa would spend over ten hours a day studying alchemy and is already a formidable Artisan. If not because he spent more than ten hours a day on alchemy, Sir Mafa would have already reached the Archmage realm at your age.¡¯


    Remarks such as these ringed true in the Merlin Family, at least to those children and Magic Apprentices. They all believed that this was true, even those who knew Lin Yun when he was a Mage felt that, although slightly exaggerated, everything was true.


    Common sense didn¡¯t apply to some people. How could his family go bankrupt and how could he have remained as a Magic Apprentice for so long if not because he was studying alchemy?


    It was rumored that he had inferior magic talents, to the point of being described as sh*tty. But how could someone who was on the verge of advancing to the Heaven realm before 30 have poor talent? If he had poor talents, then how could there be anyone talented?


    And there was alchemy. If not because he spent so much time on alchemy, how could he have such achievements?


    So they felt that the rumors must be true.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t know that he had be a legendary figure in the Merlin Family and was shocked when he saw such a huge crowd.


    Behind Lin Yun, Xiuban walked out with Carnage on his shoulder. He smiled, but his smile looked terrifying.


    Reina still had a cold expression that showed that she was unwilling to be disturbed by strangers. No ice spread, but everyone around her felt as if their minds went numb from cold.


    Apart from these two, no one else followed Lin Yun. The others were stationed in the Raging me ne.


    Ofran leaned towards Lin Yun and whispered with a bright smile on his face, ¡°Sir Mafa, these are the younger generation of the Merlin Family. You should say hello, after all, you are the role model of the younger generation. I didn¡¯t bring them here, they took the initiative toe and meet you...¡±


    What else could Lin Yun do after hearing those words, he raised his hand and waved at the crowd behind Ofran.


    At that moment, the boys¡¯ loud cheers and the girls¡¯ shrieks echoed like an explosion...


    ¡°Did you see? Sir Mafa waved to me! He looked at me, he definitely looked at me! Sir Mafa must have appreciated my talent...¡±


    ¡°Sir Mafa is truly kind. Our teacher was tricking us, he said that Sir Mafa is very strict and terrifying...¡±


    ¡°Sir Mafa is truly powerful, I felt the surrounding elements cheering with just a casual wave of his hand, they are weing Sir Mafa back...¡±


    Facing such a warm wee from the younger generation of the Merlin Family made Lin Yun feel too embarrassed to be empty-handed. After all, he had just returned from the Raging me ne. He might not have a lot of things, but he had so much resources he couldn¡¯t use them all.


    After thinking about it for a bit, Lin Yun waved his hand and arge amount of precious ore and medicine appeared in the air. These precious ores and medicines flew towards the young Merlins as if they had wings.


    Everyone obtained different things, but they were all precious things that these youths couldn¡¯t obtain at their rank.


    Some people obtain refined ores, some obtainedpounded potions.


    Soon, the group of youths of the Merlin Family started cheering.


    ¡°Heavens, this is a True Spirit Grade medicine, it can improve affinity with incantations. It can¡¯t be bought in stores. Only some Master Alchemists proficient in potioneering could sessfullypound it.¡±


    ¡°I got a piece of Dragon Blood. Once crafted into a Magic Tool, it would fit my Magic Conducting Rune perfectly...¡±


    ¡°I got a true gem, when embedded into my magic staff, it would be able to make up for my ws...¡±


    As the group cheered, someone suddenly reacted. The things that Lin Yun gave them were most suitable to them, and they were extremely valuable. Even if Archmages wanted to get a hold of those things, they would have to save up a lot.


    ¡°Sir Mafa is so powerful, he only took a look at us and knew what everyone needed...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure, Sir Mafa is a formidable Artisan. He is proficient in potioneering, in puppeteering, in the field of array, and in Magic Tool refining, and they are all at the Artisan realm. It¡¯s not surprising that he can see what we all need with a single nce...¡±


    The group of younger Merlins were like children that had grown up hearing legends for years before finally meeting and receiving a gift from their idol. They almost went crazy.


    Shock shed in Ofran¡¯s eyes, but he didn¡¯t say anything. The youths didn¡¯t know how difficult that action had been, but how could he, a powerful Archmage, not know?


    ¡®Mafa is growing stronger and stronger... No, it¡¯s not just strength, it¡¯s like he is the reincarnation of a God. He doesn¡¯t know any of these kids and has never seen them, yet he was able to know the ins and outs of every single one of them with a single nce, as if he could see through everything, and gave them what suited them the most.


    ¡®If would be fine if it had only been one or two, but there are a few hundred people here. How did he do it?


    ¡®It only took a few seconds to see through all of their secrets. No, it could be said that he understands these youths better than they understand themselves.


    ¡®Damn, just how did he do it?¡¯


    Ofran¡¯s eyes swept through the things these young Merlins held and his eyes opened wide. Of these hundreds of things, the worst one was still a True Spirit Grade medicine. Even those that weren¡¯t at the True Spirit Grade were more troublesome to refine than True Spirit Grade medicines and couldn¡¯t be bought on the market.


    And the materials had all been refined. Every piece of material could be treated as a Magic Tool¡¯s embryo, some of them even had many runes inscribed. As long as they gathered enough auxiliary and not necessarily precious materials, many of those materials could be treated as True Spirit Magic Tool¡¯s embryo.


    As for those magic gems, not a single one of them could be purchased. Most of them could only asionally be seen at auctions, and buying many of them was very troublesome.


    There were also things that could be directly used as the core of arrays, and those arrays were what those guys urgently needed.


    Ofran¡¯s eyebrows twitched. It wasn¡¯t that the Merlin Family wasn¡¯t able to take out some of these things, but these things were usually used by Archmages and would be rationed by the Merlin Family. Only some ne Commanders could obtain some of these things, and they might not necessarily be suitable to them.


    Taking out so many things would make the Merlin Family¡¯s finances very tight for a year, and they couldn¡¯t take out many of these things.


    The value of many of these things simply couldn¡¯t be calcted...

 Chapter 1178 - New Patriarch

    <h4>Chapter 1178 New Patriarch</h4>


    Ofran wanted to say that these things were too valuable and weren¡¯t safe in the hands of the younger generation, he wanted to say that the Family should first take them back... But he couldn¡¯t say those words when he saw those youths¡¯ expressions. No one was qualified to take away the stuff personally given out by Lin Yun.


    More importantly, even though the things had different values, they perfectly suited all of them. Others might not necessarily disy the full worth of those items, and taking and giving them away would lead to internal conflicts.


    Ofran looked at Lin Yun¡¯s expression and he seemed to look like a senior casually buying candies for kids.


    ¡®It was said that the wealth Mafa gathered in the Raging me ne made the Beastmenpromise and cooperate. This doesn¡¯t seem to be fake. The Four Seasons in has the highest worth. Unfortunately, that¡¯s the territory Mafa personally took over, I can¡¯t meddle with it.


    ¡®So many natural resources, how could I make Mafa share a bit with the Family? A business deal would be good too, there are so many resources that can¡¯t be purchased and would be enough to make the Family prosper.¡¯


    It would be wrong to say that Ofran wasn¡¯t jealous or envious, but not to mention meddling, he didn¡¯t even dare to ask. Mafa Merlin was a terrifying name. There was no force in the Raging me ne that would dare to take the initiative to provoke Lin Yun.


    Seeing that the young Merlins were bing more and more excited, Ofran could no longer keep them in check and promptly led Lin Yun back to the Merlin Family.


    When he reached the huge gate, he saw that the people weing Mafa back even included the Elder Council Mafa wasn¡¯t on good terms with and this gave Ofran an idea.


    Weing the return to the Merlin Family was a must. Lin Yun hadn¡¯t been stingy and had taken out many specialties of the Raging me ne, as well as several puppets. These Level 35 puppets could be said to be extremely formidable when ced in a region where Archmages rarely appeared.


    After the banquet celebrating Lin Yun¡¯s triumphant return was over, Ofran hurriedly pulled Lin Yun away.


    Sitting in the study, Ofran sighed with a sincere expression.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, your return to the Merlin Family is my greatest contribution to the Merlin Family in this lifetime. Your father had a good son and this is the fortune of the Merlin Family, it is also my fortune.


    ¡°I can intuitively feel that ever since you came to the Merlin Family, my status as a Patriarch receive more and more respect.


    ¡°The originally hostile Watson Family now has a very good cooperation with our Family. And it is a true cooperation. Our Family¡¯s strength has already increased quite a bitpared to before.


    The Cloud Tower and the ck Tower¡¯s attitude towards our Merlin Family has greatly changed. They are cooperating a lot. Even the Gaugass Battlemages, those loathsome and stiff guys joined in.¡±


    Lin Yun was baffled. He didn¡¯t understand what Ofran was getting at. He opened his mouth but remained silent.


    ¡°Some children of our Merlin Family would encounter danger while they went out to get experience, only to be rescued by those crazy guys because these guys heard that they were Sir Mafa¡¯s cousins...


    ¡°After all, our Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s rtionship with those Battlemages isn¡¯t very good. Not getting rid of one of us upon meeting each other in the countryside was already considered a good oue, let alone helping.


    ¡°Even the Cloud Tower¡¯s Holy Land dispatched someone over to discuss coboration, and they mentioned Sir Mafa...


    ¡°Now that I¡¯ve seen Sir Mafa returning from the Raging me ne, I¡¯m sure of one thing. Sir Mafa is the most prestigious person in the entire Merlin Family. After all, the inner struggles within the Merlin Family were quite fierce before.


    ¡°But today, three Elders of the Elder Council personally came to meet you. This is a statement.


    ¡°Only in your hands will the Merlin Family be able to grow further and be even more powerful. I already discussed with the Elder Council and we decided to let you take over as the Patriarch of the Merlin Family.¡±


    Ofran sighed. He was a bit nervous as he looked at Lin Yun, hoping to find some clues in Lin Yun¡¯s expression.


    ¡®This is the best n I¡¯ve thought of. It¡¯s impossible to have Mafa help the Merlin Family for nothing. After all, he hasn¡¯t grown in the Merlin Family since he was a child and the Merlin Family didn¡¯t help him when he was at his lowest.


    ¡®It was only when Mafa suddenly rose up and gained a decently-sized wealth that some people of the Family coveted his wealth and wanted to ept him back into the family.


    ¡®This wasn¡¯t a very pretty matter. Mafa¡¯s approval of the Merlin Family wasn¡¯t very high. No, it should be said that aside from a few people in the Merlin Family, he didn¡¯t really acknowledge the Family.


    ¡®If not because of that, Mafa wouldn¡¯t have ignored the Merlin Family in the Raging me ne and only brought his own people on campaigns.


    ¡®Eh, those idiots must be deeply regretting now...


    ¡®Letting Mafa take over as the head of the Family should be thest opportunity for the Merlin Family to rise. This is also the best opportunity. This is all I can do for the sake of the Family. Under Mafa¡¯s leadership, the Family would definitely have a much better future.¡¯


    Ofran had a veryplicated expression. He was afraid of Lin Yun declining. After all, Lin Yun had grown to the point where the Merlin Family couldn¡¯t force him to do anything.


    Lin Yun looked at Ofran with a surprised expression. He hadn¡¯t expected him to step down from his Patriarch position and offer it to him when the Merlin Family started flourishing.


    After all, now was the best time to umte credits. When the time came and he naturally left his position as a Patriarch to join the Ancestral Land, his status would be a lot higher.


    Surprise could be seen shing in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes, but he hadn¡¯t expected that Ofran had been thinking about this matter for a very long time.


    ¡°Patriarch Ofran, it would be better to let William be the Patriarch of the Merlin Family. After all, he is definitely more adept than I am in managing the Family. As for me, I have no clue how to manage a...¡±


    Lin Yun had yet to finish his words before Ofran interjected with a sigh, ¡°Sir Mafa, this isn¡¯t just me, the Elder Council, the Ancestral Land, and everyone in the Merlin Family hopes that you can be the Patriarch.


    ¡°I believe, as well as everyone else, that only under your leadership could the Merlin Family thrive and be powerful. We hope that you won¡¯t decline.¡±


    After saying those words, Ofran got up and bowed towards Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression changed and he promptly helped Ofran up. Looking at the grey hair on Ofran¡¯s head and his heavy expression filled with expectations, Lin Yun didn¡¯t have the heart to refuse.


    ¡°Patriarch Ofran, I really think that this matter doesn¡¯t suit me. My ambitions aren¡¯t here...¡±


    Lin Yun was interrupted once again as Ofran was choking with sobs, his eyes bing moist.


    ¡°Sir Mafa...¡±


    Lin Yun got a headache. He wasn¡¯t afraid of being forced, but the one thing he couldn¡¯t endure was something like this, an old man tearfully looking at him as if he was on his deathbed. He simply didn¡¯t have the heart to reject him.


    As he recalled the matters of the past, Lin Yun softly sighed.


    ¡°Patriarch Ofran, let¡¯s not discuss inheriting the position of Patriarch for now. Half a year... I¡¯ll help the Merlin Family be the strongest Family of the entire Andlusa Kingdom. Naturally that doesn¡¯t include all the other Family¡¯s Ancestral Lands and Mage Towers¡¯ Holy Lands. This should be enough?¡±


    Hearing these words, Ofran¡¯s tears and exhausted appearance instantly disappeared, he seemed to have be twenty years younger and his waist instantly straightened.


    ¡°Enough, enough, this is enough. There is no need to care about ces like the Ancestral Lands. They aren¡¯t present on this ne so we can disregard them. Oh, you¡¯ll understand then, I¡¯m not too clear about it either. You can find the answer in the Ancestral Land...¡±


    Lin Yun chuckled, how could he not notice before? Ofran tricked him, he had been acting. But his goal was to make the Merlin Family stronger, not himself... It could be seen from the fact that he was willing to give up on the Patriarch¡¯s position that his goal was good, he just didn¡¯t have the ability to do it himself.


    Ofran seemed to have discovered that Lin Yun found out and awkwardly chuckled.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, it is necessary for you to inherit the Patriarch position. Only after taking over as Patriarch would your orders be executed perfectly...¡±


    Seeing as Lin Yun was about to refuse again, Ofran hurriedly added the key point.


    ¡°Half a year! Just half a year. At that time, Sir Mafa can decide who is suitable to inherit the Patriarch position and you can pass it to whoever you want. You¡¯ll only keep the Patriarch position for half a year!¡±


    Lin Yun sighed. He knew that he could definitely not refuse this anymore. Without holding the Patriarch position, raising the strength of the Merlin Family until it was the strongest force in the Andlusa Kingdom would really be a bit troublesome. After all, unless he was the Patriarch, many reforms ormands couldn¡¯t be carried out.


    Lin Yun nodded and Ofran suddenly jumped emotionally. He then immediately pulled Lin Yun towards the Ancestral Land.


    As they reached the Ancestral Land, Lin Yun once again looked at that canyon covered in dense fog. It gave him a different feeling this time.


    There seemed to be arge amount ofw runes drifting among the light fog. Moreover, manyw runes were very advanced, they were already 3Dw runes that had beenpressed once again. They looked no different from ordinary runes.


    The entire canyon didn¡¯t seem tall, but the pressureing from it felt even greater than the Raging me ne¡¯s Holy Mountain.


    Those below the Archmage realm simply couldn¡¯t sense this pressure, this was something that only Heaven Mages with a deep understanding of Laws could sense.


    In the past, Lin Yun¡¯s Magic Array faintly caught a powerful aura in the depths of the fog. Within a few seconds, Lin Yun sensed the auras of at least five Heaven Rank powerhouses!


    After looking at the Mage Towers at the bottom of the canyon, Lin Yun suddenly understood.


    ¡®No wonder I only saw Archmages the first time I came to the Ancestral Land and didn¡¯t notice any Heaven Rank powerhouse... This was only the outskirts of the Ancestral Land.¡¯


    A 9th Rank Archmage was already waiting for them at the entrance of the Ancestral Land. Seeing Lin Yun and Ofran appearing, this old mage smiled and proceeded to do a mage¡¯s greeting.


    ¡°Hello Sir Mafa.¡±


    The excited Ofran had yet to cool down, but amazement suddenly shed on his face as he saw that old man. He then immediately half-bowed as a greeting.


    ¡°Sir Link, Sir Mafa already agreed to take over the position of Patriarch. I took him to the Ancestral Land to inform everyone.¡±


    The old mage smiled as he nodded.


    ¡°Sir Ofran, you should return for now. I¡¯ll bring Sir Mafa in. The ancestors in the Ancestral Land¡¯s depths want to meet Sir Mafa.¡±


    Ofran was rmed as he heard these words and he subconsciously asked, ¡°Which ancestor?¡±


    But Ofran suddenly regretted asking that question. This wasn¡¯t a matter he could inquire about.


    Sure enough, Link kept smiling but didn¡¯t point out which ancestor it was. Rather, he extended his hand and said, ¡°This is something I¡¯m not too clear about, but a few ancestors want to meet Sir Merlin.¡±


    Disbelief could be seen on Ofran¡¯s face.


    ¡®A few ancestors? Heavens, every ancestor in the depths of the Ancestral Land is at the Heaven Rank. They usually don¡¯t concern themselves with the matters of the family, they have more important matters to take care of. Even when a crisis befall the family, no ancestor could be found to help.


    ¡®Yet now, there are a few ancestors waiting for Sir Mafa? Last time this happened, wasn¡¯t it when that monster Santon appeared?


    ¡®But Santon¡¯s appearance only made two Heaven Rank ancestors appear, they didn¡¯t wait for him.


    ¡®Damn, could it be that the ancestors believe that Sir Mafa is more of a monster than Santon?


    ¡®No, it truly is the case. Santon wasn¡¯t as terrifying as Sir Mafa, Sir Mafa is a monster among monsters. If they had appeared in the same era, Sir Mafa¡¯s radiance might have covered up Santon¡¯s.¡¯


    Ofran cautiously stood at the entrance of the foggy canyon and respectfully watched as Lin Yun and Link went in.


    As they walked in, the tall Mage Towers could be seen. They had at least sevenyers and there was even a Mage Tower with nineyers emitting no mana fluctuations.


    ording to Noscent¡¯s custom, Mage Towers with sevenyers belonged to Archmages, and only extremely powerful Archmages were qualified to build their own Mage Tower. Only first-rate Archmages were qualified to establish eightyered Mage Towers. As for nineyered Mage Towers, they all belonged to Heaven Rank powerhouses, without a single exception.


    Lin Yun had met the mages of the Family Council in the Guardian Tower before...


    But when walking past these Mage Towers, all the mages within stood at the entrances and did a mage greeting as they saw him walking over. They then followed with their eyes as Link guided Lin Yun towards the depths of the Ancestral Land.


    All of those mages, without a single exception, were looking at Lin Yun with admiration. Once Lin Yun moved past this field of Mage Towers to reach the depths of the Ancestralnd, an 8th Rank Archmagemented.


    ¡°I thought that Sir Mafa would definitely advance to the Heaven Rank, but I definitely didn¡¯t think that Sir Mafa would progress that fast. He has already be a 9th Rank Archmage within a few years.¡±


    Another 9th Rank Archmage had a solemn expression, a trace of shock visible within his eyes.


    ¡°No, he isn¡¯t just a 9th Rank Archmage. His strength has already reached the limits of the Archmage realm, even exceeding them. Ranks don¡¯t have much meaning for him. As he walked past us, I felt as if a Heaven Mage was walking past. I only felt unable to resist like that when facing a Heaven Rank powerhouse.


    ¡°No wonder he can be summoned by those ancestors in the depths of the Ancestral Land. This might be another Santon...¡±


    ...


    The group of Archmages studying magic in the depths of the Ancestral Land were discussing Lin Yun with envy and shock. No one foresaw this. When Lin Yun joined the Family Council, no one felt that Lin Yun would progress that quickly.


    Here, they were the equivalent to guards defending the entrance of the Ancestral Land. The true ancestors were in the depths. The Heaven Rank powerhouses of the Merlin Family were there and wouldn¡¯te out for a few dozen years, or a few centuries. No one knew what was in the depths of the Ancestral Land.


    Link held a metal-carved inscription imprint as he walked inside the dense fog. The inscription floated in front of him and the mist of mana as steady as a mountain automatically left a passage for them.


    Lin Yun lost all sense of direction, it was as if a power was distorting the space and made mana move in a chaotic way. The only way to move forward was to follow the inscription imprint.


    Half an hourter, Link suddenly stopped and looked at the fog ahead with envy and respect, as well as a bit of fear.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, the path ahead is thest stretch before reaching the depths of the Ancestral Land. I can only lead you up to here, because the path ahead of us has to be forcibly crossed. With my strength, I¡¯ll inevitably fall inside.


    ¡°The people in the outskirts of the Ancestral Land, including me, all want to enter the depths. Unfortunately, this is a very dangerous ce, and ording to the customs, it is only safe up to here. You¡¯ll have to rely on your own strength from here. In the past centuries, there have already been two 9th Rank Archmages and an 8th Rank Archmage falling in there.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t force yourself until the end. If you feel that your strength is falling and that you are having a hard time resisting, immediately return. Those that died here all died because they ran out of strength while retreating...¡±


    Surprise shed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes. He hadn¡¯t expected that he had to forcibly break through to the depths of the Ancestral Land. People even died?


    ¡°Sir Link, what is going on there? People died? Does no one care?¡±


    Link bitterly smiled and shook his head.

 Chapter 1179 - Spatial Maze

    <h4>Chapter 1179 Spatial Maze</h4>


    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure what will happen inside, but it¡¯s not too important. Everyone meets different things, I can¡¯t tell you anything concrete. The distance you have to travel might be different too. Someone once walked for three days without crossing that area. The highest record is held by Sir Santon, he spent five hours to sessfully enter the depths of the Ancestor Land.


    ¡°You can only rush by yourself, no one can help. This is the rule of the Ancestor Land...¡±


    Link hesitated a bit, before adding, ¡°Moreover, it is said that no one can help you when you start charging in. Even the Heaven Rank powerhouses can¡¯t help. Any outside helper would be in even greater danger.


    ¡°Naturally, with Sir Mafa¡¯s strength, you should be able to cross. It would only be a matter of time. The shorter the time needed to cross, the better the treatment and status you would get. It is said that Sir Santon received the guidance of one of the oldest ancestors of the Ancestral Land.¡±


    Lin Yun nodded, took a piece of magic metal from the Abyss and gifted it to Link.


    ¡°Many thanks for your pointers Sir Link, treat this as a gift.¡±


    Link looked at the piece of metal covered in bizarre decorative designs in Lin Yun¡¯s hands and his eyes rapidly widened.


    ¡°This... This, this is too precious. Sir Mafa...¡±


    Lin Yun smiled and stuffed the piece of metal in Link¡¯s bosom before disappearing into the fog.


    Link opened his mouth, but he didn¡¯t refuse again. He looked at the piece of metal in his hand with unconceble joy.


    ¡®Abyssal Blood Copper, I¡¯ve been looking for it for eighty years and never heard of this thing being auctioned. I really didn¡¯t expect Sir Mafa to directly give me a piece.


    ¡®I heard that thest time someone bought a piece of Abyssal Blood Copper, they had to pay three Low grade True Spirit Magic Tools. Moreover, it had been a Heaven Rank powerhouse buying it.


    ¡®With such a big piece of Abyssal Blood Copper, I can raise my True Spirit Magic Tool by a grade. I can even use the Magic Tool¡¯s power toprehend Laws. I should be able to force my way into the depths of the Ancestral Land within twenty years, I might even advance to the Heaven Rank.


    Link was overjoyed as he started going back through the dense fog, rushing in order to process that piece of Abyssal Blood Copper. He just didn¡¯t know that Abyssal Blood Copper had already piled up into a small hill within Lin Yun¡¯s Demine.


    As Lin Yun entered the dense fog, a few powerhouses emitting Extraordinary Power were gathered in the deepest part of the dense fog.


    They were facing a person-sized crystal ball which was disying Lin Yun¡¯s silhouette, and the scene shown by the crystal ball was devoid of fog.


    A red-haired Heaven Rank powerhouse in his forties wearing a ming red robe looked at the crystal ball with a smile.


    ¡°This severed space¡¯s dense fog might be dangerous to any powerhouse below the Heaven Rank, but it shouldn¡¯t be too dangerous for this Mafa. If he is careful, he¡¯ll eventually smoothly cross this path.¡±


    On his side, a Heaven Mage wearing a ck robe, and with so much muscles that he looked more like a Beastman Sword Saint than a mage, also smiled.


    ¡°Right, the ones on the outside can¡¯t know too much, but those few guys defending the entrance of the Ancestral Land can be told that this dense fog contains a ruptured space, even if we are unable to save them if they encounter danger.


    ¡°More importantly, that ce¡¯s Laws would change based on the strength of the person who enters. If we join in, the danger we would meet would kill any little guy under the Heaven Rank.


    ¡°This Mafa¡¯s strength can alreadypare to a Heaven Rank powerhouse, apart from not having Extraordinary Power. Thus, he shouldn¡¯t be meeting any life-threatening danger as he crosses. Let¡¯s see how long he takes to cross.¡±


    The red-haired mage with a red robe extended a finger.


    ¡°One day. I think he¡¯ll take about a day to cross.¡±


    The mage as sturdy as a Beastman shook his head.


    ¡°I think that this is impossible. Although the Laws of the ruptured space change based on one¡¯s rank, and although he is merely a 9th Rank Archmage, he is still far stronger than a 9th Rank Archmage. It would still take him at least 48 hours.¡±


    There were a handful of Heaven Rank powerhouses surrounding the crystal ball, but based on their aura, they were clearly weaker than these two. They all started expressing their opinions.


    ¡°I think 45 hours.¡±


    ¡°About 40 hours. After all, it was said in the report that he is quite powerful.¡±


    ¡°I estimate 50 hours. After all, crossing that fog isn¡¯t a matter of strength.¡±


    ¡°Right, it¡¯s a shame that the previous 9th Rank Archmage died there before we could save him, his fighting power wasparable to a powerhouse that just advanced to the Heaven Rank...¡±


    The red-haired red-robed mage waved his hand.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t argue. Mafa is about to be tested. Who knows what his test will be. If he meets a Mirror Image Elemental, he might truly be able to cross in a day. But he might be in trouble if he encounters a runic transformation.


    ¡°Labard, you are the most proficient in spatial magic and your foundation is based on the Law of Space. You should get ready to go and save him if he meets any danger.


    ¡°A youth with decent talent finally appeared in the Family, we can¡¯t let him die here.¡±


    A not-so-majestic silver-robed man in his thirties shrugged.


    ¡°Alright, I have already positioned the approximate location. But with my strength, I would still need ten minutes to rush over if he met a danger he can¡¯t resist. If he can¡¯t survive for ten minutes, then no one can help him.¡±


    The red-haired red-robed mage nodded while the ck-robed mage scowled.


    ¡°The dangers of the severed fog isn¡¯t something that can be anticipated, but he also can¡¯t be instantly killed. If he can¡¯t evenst ten minutes, then his power is simply not worth mentioning. He would have died sooner orter, dying here would actually be considered fortunate.¡±


    Hearing the words of the ck-robed mage, no one said anything and they all attentively watched Lin Yun with the crystal ball.


    Lin Yun slightly frowned after entering the denseyer of fog. From outside, he felt that this dense fog was like a heavy mountain, it simply couldn¡¯t be shaken.


    After entering, he understood that this ce¡¯s space was different from the outside. The space was very heavy and stable.


    It was as if the space on the outside was an earthen wall while the space inside was made out of Steel Essence. It was terrifyingly stable and even a Heaven Rank powerhouse would be unable to tear through space while fighting, let alone shattering the space.


    Moreover, aftering in, he immediately understood that this space was different from what he could see. It looked like a natural maze, a maze that was continuously changing.


    After walking ten minutes, Lin Yun used his Magic Array at full-strength to infer this ce¡¯s modus operandi.


    This looked like an enchanted space formed of multiple small cubes, with every small cube moving about. The person staying there would keep moving alongside the small cubes, but the direction was fixed.


    Lin Yun slightly frowned and kept using the Magic Array to infer everything.


    After a short period of time, he let out a sigh of relief. At first, he thought that only a fixed space had a door to leave, but he discovered that he had been overthinking, and that as long as he kept moving along the path of the maze until the end, he would be able to casually leave this ce.


    Now, he only needed to calcte the fastest itinerary. After all, the cubes of spaces were continuously moving, and while his perception would tell him that he was moving forward, he might actually be moving backward.


    Lin Yun stood there with his eyes closed, motionlessly waiting for fifteen minutes. This puzzled the group of mage watching the crystal ball.


    ¡°What is he doing? He has already been waiting for fifteen minutes. Could it be that he isn¡¯t ready to move forward?¡±


    A Heaven Mage had a doubtful expression, this was the first time he saw someone do this.


    The ck-robed mage smiled.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, there is no need to care about him. That little guy should be thinking of a method. But staying immobile isn¡¯t necessarily safe, haha...¡±


    ¡°He isn¡¯t afraid, is he? He has yet to move in fifteen minutes, does he intend on going back?¡±


    ¡°He can no longer take the same way back. The space is very chaotic there, it¡¯spletely unpredictable. Even if he decides to retreat now, he would be unable to find the way back...¡±


    Suddenly, a strange smile appeared on the ck-robed mage¡¯s face.


    ¡°Hey, take a look, there are a dozen Mirror Image Elementals in front of him. Eh, a dozen White Mirror Image Elementals, he is in huge trouble...¡±


    Surprise appeared on the red-haired red-robed mage¡¯s face.


    ¡°A dozen White Mirror Image Elementals areparable to a dozen 9th Rank Archmages. Mafa is definitely in trouble, but this shouldn¡¯t be great trouble based on his strength. He should be able to get rid of those within an hour...¡±


    ¡°Hey, Labard, didn¡¯t you encounter ten White Mirror Image Elementals when you first went through that space and almost died?¡±


    The silver-robed Labard seemed to recall a bad memory, his face turned a bit awkward.


    ¡°Well, you should know that I had just advanced to the Heaven Rank back then. I was still not proficient with spatial mages¡¯ fighting methods and thus a mishap happened. It was only a mishap.¡±


    As the group of Heaven Mages were making conjectures, Lin Yun suddenly opened his eyes and his mana fluctuations spread out. He raised a Law Runic Shield and took out his Draconic Staff.


    A secondter, a small spatial fluctuation appeared ahead of him as a piece of space was reced by another and ten transparent crystal-like statues were now in front of Lin Yun.


    And just as Lin Yun saw these crystal statues, his Draconic Staff shone with a bright light. Blue Bursting mes dragging blue trails frantically fell down.


    As soon as these transparent crystal statues noticed Lin Yun, multi-colored rays of light started appearing on the surface of their bodies, as if they were awakening.


    In less than a second, a few of the transparent crystal statues turned into copies of Lin Yun, it¡¯s just that their bodies were somewhat illusory.


    But it took less than a second for all the crystal statues to be exploded by the six Enhanced Bursting mes, as if everything had been calcted from the start.


    The six Enhanced Bursting mes used the strongest explosive power of bursting mes. Moreover, the six Bursting mes had encircled the statues and exploded on the statues from six different directions.


    Explosions instantly echoed as crystal fragments turned into nothingness in midair.


    ¡°Mirror Image Elementals? It looks like it really was the spot where two spaces linked...¡±


    Lin Yun kept walking at an unhurried pace, and after walking a dozen meters, he suddenly stopped.


    The mes were still raging behind him.


    As for the Heaven Rank powerhouses watching from the crystal ball, their voices all came to an abrupt stop as they were stunned.


    ¡°keman, what did I just see? One second... He finished the battle in one second...¡±


    The red-haired red-robed mage eximed in surprise.


    The ck-robe mage had still been talking about Lin Yun being in trouble, but he didn¡¯t get to finish his words before Lin Yun ended the fight. Ultimately, he could only chuckle.


    ¡°Reedman, this should be Mafa¡¯s incredible reaction speed. After all, these White Mirror Image Elements would need one second toplete their transformation upon finding their target.


    ¡°All of us here are capable of getting rid of those White Mirror Image Elements within one second..¡±


    Reedman didn¡¯t speak and couldn¡¯t help smiling. They were all Heaven Rank powerhouses, and the weakest of them had advanced to the 1st Rank a long time ago and might advance to the 2nd Rank anytime.


    To that group of powerhouses, White Mirror Image Elementals were only chickens ready to be massacred, they simply couldn¡¯t bepared to Lin Yun.


    At this time, everyone remained silent and calmly watched.


    Lin Yun stood at his spot, motionless for three minutes before once again taking a step forward. After taking a step, the blue mes behind him instantly disappeared.


    This was due to moving between two spaces. That space where the earlier battle happened had already moved somewhere.


    And it seemed that there was nothing wrong in this area. The surroundings were covered in dense fog and he could only see within a dozen meters.


    After entering this space, Lin Yun¡¯s footsteps didn¡¯t stop and he retained a stable speed. After moving forward for over fifty meters, he stepped across three spaces before suddenly changing position and moving towards the left.


    After crossing another space, Lin Yun waited for 36 seconds before walking back a dozen meters and entering another space.


    The mages watching the crystal ball remained silent, calmly watching Lin Yun¡¯s movements. Three minutester, Reedman suddenly said, ¡°I heard Mafa Merlin is an Artisan, and that he is especially proficient in potioneering and the field of array, while also excelling in the field of Magic Tool refining and puppeteering...¡±


    keman¡¯s expression changed as he seemed to realize something.


    ¡°Damn, are you saying that this kid already solved the chaotic space maze of the severed fog? No way, this has only been twenty minutes. We spent a huge price five hundred years ago to ask an Artisan proficient with spatial mazes and he spent a dozen days before barely figuring out a path. Hadn¡¯t he said that this ce was too chaotic and changed infinitely? That finding a fixed safe itinerary was impossible...¡±


    But they could only remain silent as they watched Lin Yun continuously moving forward or backward, and then moving backward a few seconds after moving forward.


    Although everyone here understood a bit of alchemy, they reached the Master Alchemist realm because they spent a huge amount of time piling up their knowledge. None of them had reached the Artisan realm, and they were only proficient in a small part of a field, such aspounding a kind of medicine within the potioneering field.


    Everything before their eyes felt a bit scary, but none of them dared to draw conclusions...


    ¡°Labard, get ready! Damn, how could there be five ck Mirror Elemental Images!¡±


    Reedman suddenly cried out in fear as he pointed at the crystal ball. Mana fluctuations exploded as a powerful aura stirred the surrounding atmosphere, as if it was burning.


    Labard saw the five ck crystal statues suddenly appearing and he instantly disappeared.


    keman also frowned.


    ¡°Damn, five ck Mirror Image Elements... How could five of them appear at the same time? These guys can disy the power of the Heaven Rank. He is in great trouble, I don¡¯t know if Mafa canst ten minutes...¡±


    ¡°Who cleaned up the Mirror Image Elements within the fog before? Sh*t, how could five of them appear at the same time?!¡±


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t argue, let¡¯s hope Sir Labard gets there as soon as fast as possible. This is really sh*tty. We cleansed the severed fog a year ago, there shouldn¡¯t have been five ck Mirror Images appearing at the same time. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Mafa is really unlucky. I remember that thest time we rushed into the severed fog, the unluckiest person only encountered two ck Mirror Image Elements...¡±

 Chapter 1180 - The Ancestors“ Tes

    <h4>1180 The Ancestors¡° Tes</h4>


    Within the dense fog, the silver-robed Labard was no longer smiling. His body flickered with silver light as he kept opening and entering silver Spatial Doors.And over there, Lin Yun frowned when he saw those five ck crystal statues appearing.


    Five sleeping ck Mirror Image Elementals. This was truly troublesome, these five Heaven Rank Mirror Image Elementals didn¡¯t need a buffer time to wake up from their slumber.


    As they sensed Lin Yun¡¯s mana fluctuations, the five ck crystal statues instantly transformed into copies of Lin Yun. Even the staves they held were perfect copies of the Draconic Staff.


    The five individuals with Lin Yun¡¯s face and covered in a ck halo expressionlessly raised their staves. In an instant, Extraordinary Power fluctuations spread as numerous elemental spells burst towards Lin Yun like a flood.


    mes, frost, gales, and rocks formed a chaotic elemental spellstorm that dragged everything in the surroundings. Even the dense fog was drawn into it, seemingly torn apart.


    Lin Yun silently counted the time and spat out three runes. In an instant, twelve huge me vortexes appeared above Lin Yun¡¯s head.


    Boundless fire elements poured down like a flood and Lin Yun¡¯s body instantly rose up. mes burned all over his body as Fire Elemental Incarnation was put in full disy.


    With a me sh, Lin Yun appeared a dozen meters away, and with a single step, he entered another space. He then looked up and flew towards the sky to step into another space.


    After continuously moving through three smaller spaces, only three Mirror Elemental Images remained behind him.


    The other two had been unable to keep up with the changes in spaces and entered other spaces.


    Lin Yun frowned as he looked at the ck Mirror Image Elementals chasing him relentlessly. The Book of Death appeared in his left hand and he rapidly chanted a short incantation, spitting outw runes which set up seven huge Askrim Gates behind him.


    The huge gates of ice blocked the ck Mirror Image Elementals¡¯ path, even if three gates would be destroyed every second.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t pay attention to the three Mirror Image Elementals chasing him, he was looking at the dense empty fog in front of him.


    Lin Yun took a step forward the instant he felt that faint spatial fluctuation, which could only be caught by the Magic Array, appeared, Lin Yun stepped forward. The two spaces instantly separated after connecting.


    The three ck Mirror Image Elementals instantly disappeared.


    Lin Yun calmly continued forward as he put away the Book of Death. These Mirror Image Elementals were very loathsome. In addition to being very troublesome, they left no valuable loot behind. Only a three-colored Mirror Image Elemental,parable to a 5th Rank Heaven powerhouse, would leave a precious Mirror Image Gem behind.


    Getting rid of these ck and white Mirror Image Elementals, would bring him nothing except trouble.


    As Lin Yun continued forward, the group of Heaven Rank powerhouses next to the crystal ball were stunned.


    ¡°This... How could he get rid of those annoying Mirror Image Elementals? Do any of you understand?¡±


    keman stretched a thigh-thick arm and scratched his head, he looked as if he had seen a monster.


    Reedman also looked at the crystal ball with a bit of shock.


    ¡°I still can¡¯t see through Sir Mafa¡¯s strength, but his attainments in the field of arrays might alreadypare to the best first-rate Artisans. He is even stronger than the Artisan of the Odin Kingdom proficient in spatial mazes!


    ¡°At least when ites to spatial mazes, he has reached the limit of the Artisan realm. He should have taken advantage of the fluctuations to cross through another space in an instant, making those ck Mirror Image Elementals unable to catch up to him. Maybe even Labard might be unable to catch up to him under such circumstances...¡±


    The group eximed in surprise, not because of Lin Yun¡¯s strength, but because of Lin Yun¡¯s attainments in the field of arrays.


    Many of them have been living there for over five centuries.


    In those years, there would be people dying in the Merlin Family¡¯s Ancestral Land every year due to the severed fog. Those that could enter the depths of the Ancestral Land were either geniuses, had advanced to the Heaven Rank, made huge contributions, or were retiring as a Patriarch.


    Among these people, one out of ten would advance to the Heaven Rank. And it was a matter of fate. It was really a pity when people died in the severed fog.


    But five hundred years ago, a young Peak 9th Rank Archmage not much inferior to Santon in terms of talent rushed through the severed fog and died. This ident made the Heaven Rank ancestors decide to invite the best spatial maze Artisan in the Odin Kingdom.


    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t find a safe way to enter and exit the severed fog and had to forcibly break through the severed fog the first time.


    And the main reason why Heaven Rank powerhouses could cross through the severed fog, was because they left an imprint the first time they crashed their way through the dense fog. They could then rely on their own imprint to directly open a Spatial Door and enter.


    But because the space was too strange andplicated, only the person that had left his imprint could pass through the Spatial Door, others couldn¡¯t take that shortcut.


    Now, they just saw someone casually moving forward by relying on his ability in the field of array, it was like seeing a monster. After all, the price to hire that first-rate Artisan back then hadn¡¯t been small.


    ¡°Since we can¡¯t see his strength, then let¡¯s wait for Mafa to pass through the fog, you can test his strength then...¡±


    Reedman had pondered for a bit before making this decision. The group of Heaven Rank powerhouses looked at him, then looked at each other, and remained silent.


    The Ancestral Land had been standing there for so many years, and the standard to test fresh talents was to carefully look at their strength as they broke through the severed fog. This kind of situation never happened.


    keman mumbled.


    ¡°Send a message to Labard and let him return. I¡¯m afraid that even Reedman and I can¡¯t do anything to that kid in the severed fog. He is safer than anyone there.


    ¡°Once Labard returns, let him probe that kid¡¯s strength...¡±


    Faced with such a terrifying guy, no one was willing to stand out. After all, they were the older generation of the Merlin Family, many of them were rted. There were even old monsters of the generation of Lin Yun¡¯s great-great-grandfather¡¯s grandfather


    If they lost to a kid under such circumstances, their reputation would sink. Moreover, they couldn¡¯t be proud of winning either, after all, they have been studying magic several centuries to millennia longer than him.


    Hearing keman¡¯s decision, the group of Heaven Mages let out relieved sighs.


    At this time, a voice echoed outside the Mage Tower they were in.


    ¡°Is someone here?¡±


    The group of mages looked as if they had been hit by a Petrifaction when they heard that voice.


    Then, everyone turned towards the crystal ball, but Lin Yun could no longer be seen within.


    Reedman had a shocked expression as he reassigned the crystal ball to check outside the Mage Tower. There, they saw Lin Yun looking at the Mage Tower.


    ¡°Damn, when did hee out? Sh*t, how long has it been? Not even an hour has passed but he has already rushed out?!¡±


    ¡°Did any of you see how he broke through?¡±


    The group of Heaven Rank powerhouses were all horrified. There were so many of them, yet none of them saw how Lin Yun broke through the severed fog. After such a short amount of time, Lin Yun was silently standing outside the Mage Tower they were gathered at.


    The group of mages remained silent. Outside the Mage Tower, Lin Yun was frowning. Heaven Mage¡¯ fluctuations clearly came from the Mage Tower he was looking at, and they came from multiple mages. Yet no one answered?


    ¡°Mafa Merlin greets seniors, is there anyone?¡±


    Lin Yun asked again, but the group of Heaven Rank powerhouses looked at each other in dismay as they didn¡¯t know how to reply. There were so many of them, yet none of them had sensed Lin Yun leaving the severed fog, just how did he appear outside the Mage Tower?


    Suddenly, the air flickered and a silver light rapidly converged into a Spatial Door and Labard came out with a terrible expression.


    ¡°Sh*t, I haven¡¯t found him yet and you called me back? What¡¯s going on? Did that unlucky guy already die?


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, a talented youth finally appeared after so many years. It was even said that his talents areparable to that monster Santon... How could he have fallen into the damned severed fog?


    ¡°F*ck, how could five ck Mirror Image Elementals appear simultaneously? His luck is really terrible...


    ¡°Eh, why are you looking at me like that? I also regret the fact that Mafa died, but why are you looking at me like that...¡±


    Labard hadn¡¯t checked the crystal ball or he would have noticed Lin Yun standing outside the Mage Tower. Hemented, until a voice echoed outside the Mage Tower.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    Labard also seemed to have been hit by a Medusa¡¯s Petrifaction when he heard that voice. He then stiffly looked at everyone with doubts and bewilderment.


    ¡°Indeed, Sir Mafa has already broken through the severed fog. We should go out...¡±


    Reedman broke the silence and patted Labard¡¯s shoulder.


    Labard was at a loss. He was shocked and couldn¡¯t think. He had been lucky in his youth and had merged with a wave of spatial fluctuation thatid the foundation for his Law of Space, allowing him to be a Heaven Mage proficient with thew of Space.


    Even now, he was only a 1st Rank Heaven Mage, but when it came to fleeing or to his speed, no mage of the same rank entered his sight. He could even calmly flee from a 2nd Rank Heaven Mage.


    The fastest record in travelling through the severed fog, when not just taking into ount everyone¡¯s first time, was held by Labard. Yet, Lin Yun had already passed through before he could find him in the severed fog...


    He used less than an hour to cross the severed fog. To be more precise, he spent 46 minutes.


    This was still three to four times faster than Labard¡¯s current record!


    ¡®What kind of monster is that...¡¯


    Labard massaged his face and bitterly smiled as he left the Mage Tower with everyone.


    After leaving the Mage Tower, everyone looked at Lin Yun with strange expressions.


    Reedman¡¯s eyes were a bit erratic as he sized up Lin Yun.


    ¡®Just by looking at him, who would have thought that this seemingly ordinary kid actually established the all-time record for the traversal of the severed fog.


    ¡®And that was as a 9th Rank Archmage!


    ¡®The monstrous Santon Merlin had already advanced to the Heaven Rank when he crossed through the severed fog, and he still took four to five hours. And that had broken the previous record held for several thousand years.


    ¡®This little monster is even scarier than Santon. And we still don¡¯t know how powerful he is...¡¯


    Reedman didn¡¯t know what to say, but the sturdy keman grinned as he walked towards Lin Yun withrge strides and gave him a hug, his fan-like huge hands fiercely patting Lin Yun¡¯s back.


    This made Lin Yun pale and he had no other choice but to quietly use mana to resist keman¡¯s terrifying power.


    ¡®Damn, is that guy a Beastman? How could a mage¡¯s physical strength be so formidable as to automatically rouse my mana resistance.


    ¡°Hahaha, Mafa, you are even more powerful than what the rumors say. Wee to the true Ancestral Land. You have set the fastest record for crossing through the severed fog. Those damn ck Mirror Images Elementals couldn¡¯t do anything to you, that¡¯s terrific.


    ¡°You know, I had been chased by those damned b*stards for an entire day when I first crossed the severed fog.


    ¡°But your skill in the field of arrays is terrifying and we can¡¯t get a grasp of your strength. Come, have a battle with Labard first, let us see your strength.


    ¡°After all, we won¡¯t know how much we can tell you unless we understand your strength.¡±


    keman burst out into a loudughter and straightforwardly stated his aim.


    Lin Yun smiled. He liked keman¡¯s bold and forthright attitude. Being straightforward was a lot better than talking in circles.


    Lin Yun nodded and decisively took out his Draconic Staff and the Book of Death.


    The other mages instantly took a step back while the stunned Labard hadn¡¯t moved.


    Labard was a bit stunned and stared at Lin Yun nkly. He then looked at the mages smiling at him and almost cursed.


    ¡®Damn, I must have overlooked something, these damned guys must have seen something.


    ¡®When I went out, five ck Mirror Image Elementals simultaneously appeared. Even I wouldn¡¯t dare to face five ck Mirror Image Elementals simultaneously.


    ¡®But it had only been less than ten minutes and that monster actually crossed the severed fog. Something that I¡¯m not aware of must have happened.


    ¡®These guys tricked me. Damn, I heard that Mafa¡¯s fighting strength was formidable, but from those damned guys¡¯ expressions, it looks like my reputation will suffer.¡¯


    keman grinned and walked over to pat Labard¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Sir Labard, be careful. Sir Mafa is very powerful.¡±


    After saying those words, keman squinted and retreated. The group of mage stared at Labard, while thetter wondered how to refuse.


    ¡®Could it be that saying no isn¡¯t possible? Can I even avoid this battle?¡¯


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t know what Labard was thinking about and bowed in a mage greeting.


    ¡°Sir Labard, please.¡±


    It was toote for Labard to refuse. He bitterly smiled as he took out a pure silver metal staff and bowed towards Lin Yun in a mage greeting.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, please make the first move.¡±


    Labard was so polite. Lin Yun looked at the mages around him and felt that asking him to do the first move would seem as if he was looking down on him.


    He directly spat out two runes and four shields covered his body. The shields of the four elements slowly revolved around Lin Yun.


    Then, Lin Yun chanted three brief sybles and his Draconic Staff shone with a not-so-ring radiance.


    Immediately, six fire vortexes and six ice vortexes appeared above his head. They looked like passages to nes full of elemental spells.


    The twelve ten-meter-tall vortexes frantically spurted out fire and ice spells, which then distorted and transformed into a spellwave. Ice and fire revolved together like a tornado and shed against each other before turning into an even more berserk Ice Fire Storm.


    Berserk elemental power instantly spread over a hundred meters. Labard¡¯s expression changed and he raised a Spatial Shield without even thinking.


    Theyer of distorted space turned into an arc blocking in front of Labard and the berserk power impacting Labard¡¯s Spatial Shield seemed to disappear as if it had gone through a spatial passage.


    Then, several hundred meters away, a spatial fluctuation suddenly appeared and the berserk Ice Fire Storm suddenly appeared, fiercely exploding within the fog.


    The fog started fluctuating and runes emitting terrifying power suddenly appeared. The space in the impacted foggy area rapidly froze, and the flood of ice and fire was like a huge hammer that impacted a rubber wall.


    A huge hole appeared in the dense fog due to the impact, and more runes started appearing in the surroundings. Within a few seconds, runes emerged within those five hundred meters of fog.


    Suddenly, the runes appearing in theyer of fog seemed to have strengthened the fog to the extreme, and that caved-in several-hundred-meter-deep hole bounced back like a stretched stic.


    The attack diverted by the Spatial Shield instantly bounced back.


    The bouncing back torrent of spell and the original Ice Fire Storm collided on Labard¡¯s Spatial Shield, the berserk power instantly tore through Labard¡¯s Spatial Shield.

 Chapter 1181 - The Ancestors’ Test 2

    <h4>Chapter 1181 The Ancestors¡¯ Test 2</h4>


    Labard¡¯s expression changed instantly. A silver radiance shed across his body as he instantly appeared several dozen meters away. Cracks appeared where he had been standing, spreading over a dozen meters like a tree¡¯s branches.


    Everyone¡¯s expressions instantly changed.


    Labard wiped his cold sweat as he looked at the cracks on the ground, still somewhat fearful.


    ¡®Damn, is that guy really a 9th Rank Archmage? Even a 1st Rank Heaven Mage didn¡¯t have such a violent attacking method, right?


    ¡®This ground had been pressured who knows how many times to the point where 1st Rank Heaven Mages wouldn¡¯t be able to create a crack on it when using Extraordinary Power. But now, it was torn apart for over ten meters.


    ¡®Damn. Those guys definitely knew that Mafa was so powerful. No wonder not a single one of them was willing to test the neer.¡¯


    Surprise also shed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes. After all, Heaven Rank powerhouses would just start to touch upon the power of space. Those below the Heaven Rank weren¡¯t qualified to touch upon spatial power.


    Because spatial power in itself was a Law, and to use it, one had to firstprehend the Law of Space. Those that advanced to the Heaven Rank with the Law of Space were very rare, but as long as they matured, they would be powerful first-rate powerhouses.


    Labard¡¯s Teleportation was a good example. Even though it was only a few dozen meters, it would increase a space mage¡¯s life-saving abilities.


    After reappearing, Labard didn¡¯t dare to continue defending. A space mage¡¯s defensive methods might not necessarily be reliable here.


    He once again released a Spatial Shield and rapidly chanted an incantation. Runes flickering with silver light appeared and ripples emerged in the air, rapidly approaching Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun¡¯s four elemental shields rapidly revolved. The earthen shield was the first to sh with the ripple, and the metallic-like Earth Shield was split open, as if it encountered a sharp de.


    It was followed by the Ice Shield, which was also torn in two. The ripple was only stopped halfway through his Wind Shield and dissipated.


    The dissipated ripple even shook the space around Lin Yun. A Heaven Mage would be unable to open a Spatial Door there for a few hours.


    Space mages¡¯ Spatial Shockwave, it was known as a space mage¡¯s most basic offensive ability, but its power exceeded the strongest 8th Tier Spell!


    Seeing that a Spatial Shockwave couldn¡¯t do anything to Lin Yun, Labard immediately turned serious.


    As he rapidly chanted his incantations, transparent Spatial Shockwaves kepting out of Labard¡¯s hands like a dozen transparent huge Wind des.


    Lin Yun scattered his four elemental shields and immediately used his Law Runic Shield. Those Spatial Shockwaves impacted Lin Yun¡¯s Law Runic Shield and roused arge amount ofw runes. Numerousw runes rose to the surface of the Law Runic Shield and easily resisted all the Spatial Shockwaves.


    Seeing this scene, Labard¡¯s face turned green...


    ¡®Sh*t, hasn¡¯t he yet to advance to the Heaven Rank? How could he have so manyw runes? How many are there? Five thousand? Eight thousand? Damn, has it surpassed ten thousand?


    ¡®With so manyw runes forming the Law Runic Shield, I can¡¯t tear it apart even though it isn¡¯t fused with a Mana Shield and an Elemental Shield...


    ¡®How can I fight him? That guy is more troublesome than that spectating earth mage. No, I can¡¯t fight...


    ¡®But even if I don¡¯t want to fight, I can¡¯t really admit defeat... That would be a huge loss of reputation and these b*stards would definitely make fun of me for the next decade...¡¯


    Labard was at a loss, he still didn¡¯t know what to do. Therge spellwave appeared in the surroundings, flowing toward Labard like a huge seawave.


    These spells were transferred to other ces by Labard¡¯s Spatial Shield, but Labard no longer dared to divert them towards the dense fog, he instead diverted them towards the ground a few hundred meters away.


    Soon, everything within a few hundred meters was flooded with fierce elemental power. Labard was suddenly startled as he discovered that he had been encircled by the spell waves and that he had nowhere else to divert the fierce power.


    Facing that terrifying Ice Fire Storm again, his Spatial Shield shivered. He simply couldn¡¯t divert that power again.


    Labard decisively prepared to use Teleportation again, but his Spatial Shield was starting to tear apart and the fierce power in the surrounding was like the depths of a sea pressuring him from all directions.


    Numerous silvery light surged from Labard¡¯s body as silver runes formed a spherical Fusion Shield surrounding him.


    The fierce power continuously deformed his Fusion Shield and rapidly consumed his mana. Hisw runes frantically fluctuated and he was about to reach the limits of thew runes he could rouse.


    At this time, Labard decisively shouted, ¡°Sir Mafa, I concede, please stay your hand...¡±


    Labard¡¯s panicked shout echoed, but before Reedman and keman could make a move, the fierce power surrounding Labard instantly dissipated and returned. Within a second, the several-hundred-meter wide sea of chaotic elements thoroughly disappeared.


    Reedman sighed.


    ¡®Formidable mana control, outstanding control over elements. He actually relied on elemental spells to pressure Labard into a death situation. He even forced him to use his Fusion Shield and made him unable to escape.


    ¡®Such a frightening guy... none of the 1st Rank Heaven powerhouses here could corner Labard to that degree. Even the barbarous keman couldn¡¯t get such results.


    ¡®And it looks like Mafa didn¡¯t release all of his power, he only used one Magic Tool. It is said that he has three Magic Tools and amonly used Magic Staff...¡¯


    Labard dejectedly scattered his Fusion Shield, which was imed to be the strongest defense within the same tier, even stronger than Earth Shield. It had another name, absolute defense. It couldn¡¯t be torn apart unless there was a force powerful enough to tore through space, yet it showed signs of being deformed under Lin Yun¡¯s attack.


    Seeing that Lin Yun hadn¡¯t even broken a sweat, Labard bitterly smiled and shook his head.


    ¡°Sir Mafa¡¯s fighting style is very fierce, it¡¯s really too terrifying. If an enemy encounters Sir Mafa for the first time, they would definitely pay a disastrous price...¡±


    Labard¡¯s fight had been tragic, it had been a beating. The other mages looked at him and then pretended to be dead.


    Reedman looked around as he wanted someone stronger to test Lin Yun¡¯s strength, but he discovered that these 2nd Rank Heaven powerhouses all yed dead.


    On the side, mes started burning in keman¡¯s eyes. He reached out with his hand and a two-meter-long huge staff appeared. It was said to be a staff, but it looked more like a huge magic metal spear.


    keman fanatically walked over andughed heartily as he raised his staff.


    ¡°Right, mage battles have to be fierce like that, enemies shouldn¡¯t have time to breath, that¡¯s what a real battle is.


    ¡°Come, Sir Mafa, these 1st Rank kids are definitely not your match. I¡¯ll only use the power of the 2nd Rank.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s have a true mage battle, let¡¯s go berserk and attack as much as we like. Ahahah...¡±


    Seeing keman personally taking the stage, the group of Heaven powerhouses all took a step back. Reedman facepalmed as if it was a headache.


    ¡°keman, you damn guy, have you lost your mind? Sir Mafa has yet to advance to the Heaven Rank...¡±


    keman disdainfully nced at Reedman, his eyes filled with battle intent.


    ¡°Reedman, you old-fashioned guy, don¡¯t interfere. It¡¯s hard to find a mage fighting in a manly way. I have to let him continue and have him experience how a true man fight. I can¡¯t let him be led astray by softies like you...¡±


    After that sentence, keman¡¯s body suddenly burst out with a terrifying aura. His body seemed to have grown a bit and his fierce mana fluctuations even seemed to fuse with the heavy Aura of a Sword Saint.


    Gales surrounded keman¡¯s body and whirled within several dozen meters, but the air within ten meters of keman seemed frozen, as if it was pressured and couldn¡¯t flow.


    That huge staff twirled in keman¡¯s hands and was ferociously thrust into the ground. The earth shook and cracks spread out over several dozen meters.


    ¡°Battlemage!¡±


    Seeing keman¡¯s actions, Lin Yun¡¯s pupils shrunk and he let that word slip.


    kemanughed heartily and calmly admitted it.


    ¡°Correct. I did hear that Sir Mafa¡¯s rtionship with those Gaugass guys wasn¡¯t bad. Come, I¡¯ll only use the power of the 2nd Rank, let¡¯s fight.¡±


    In the distance, it looked like the mages were watching something terrifying unfold. They all raised their shields and moved as far as possible. Even Reedman raised a shield with some apprehension, before retreating far away.


    Labard smirked and instantly forgot about being beaten up. He squinted and hid in the distance to watch the fight.


    ¡®Haha, Sir keman is personally making a move. Eh, Sir Mafa, I sincerely pray for you. I hope you won¡¯t be beaten up too ruthlessly.


    ¡®Sir keman has half of the bloodline of a Gaugass Battlemage, and he is even more powerful than those Gaugass Battlemages. He even incorporated mages¡¯ spellcasting into his extremely fierce fighting style, and his fighting strength far exceeds powerhouses of the same level.


    ¡®When that monster Santon came here, he was beaten up by keman.


    ¡®Once Sir keman starts fighting, he would only remember to fight and won¡¯t stay his hand. That monster Santon was almost killed by Sir keman.


    ¡®Though, that monster Santon ended up beating Sir keman backter on.


    ¡®Although Sir Mafa is very talented and might beat him back in the future, that won¡¯t happen right now. Now, he could only wait for Sir keman to ruthlessly beat him up. I hope that guy¡¯s body isn¡¯t as frail as it looks.¡¯


    Labard watched the show from a distance, waiting for Lin Yun to be beaten up until he soiled his pants.


    As for the other mages, they all seemed to think of something and smiled as they watched the fight from a distance.


    ¡°How long do you think Sir Mafa willst? I bet three minutes...¡±


    ¡°Three minutes? You must be kidding, evensting a minute would be outstanding!¡±


    ¡°No, you misunderstood me. I think that Sir Mafa will be knocked out within three minutes...¡±


    ¡°Oh, like this... I think Sir Mafa¡¯s Law Runic Shield is very powerful and is a long stronger than a 1st Rank Heaven Mage Fusion Shield. There might already be 10,000 runes within. How could such a terrifying guy notst five minutes before being knocked out?¡±


    Labard joined them and extended a finger with self-confidence.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bet that Sir Mafa willst six minutes before being knocked out!¡±


    After pausing, Labard walked to Reedman¡¯s side.


    ¡°Sir Reedman, how long do you think Sir Mafa canst?¡±


    Reedman pondered for a bit before answering, ¡°I think that with his strength, Mafa should be able to resist keman for half a minute, then be defeated after five minutes. For keman to knock him out, it should take over ten minutes...¡±


    While the mages were discussing how long it would take for Lin Yun to be knocked out, Lin Yun had already taken out the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and the Book of Mantras.


    keman¡¯s strength far exceeded him, his aura was a bit stronger than Clombton. Even if he only used the strength of 2nd Rank Heaven powerhouse, an ordinary 2nd Rank Heaven powerhouse couldn¡¯tpare to him.


    Enderfa controlled the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, his three faces looking at the scene before him with horror, not understanding what was happening.


    Syudos controlled the Book of Mantras and silently floated on Lin Yun¡¯s left without saying a word.


    Pure mana condensed into droplets around Lin Yun. The sound of a river could be hearding from Lin Yun as mana erupted like a fountain. The fierce mana fluctuations spread out like waves.


    The Book of Death scattered four colored radiances and the Draconic Staff¡¯s Purple Dragon Incarnation flew out and transformed into the shadow of a huge Purple Dragon that solemnly floated behind Lin Yun. At the same time, the shadow of a wheel as deep as the starry sky was embraced by the Purple Dragon¡¯s shadow.


    After pronouncing four awkward-sounding sybles, a series ofw runes surrounded Lin Yun¡¯s body. These four-colored runes merged with Lin Yun¡¯s body, and the four colored radiances instantly appeared on his body.


    The power of earth, fire, water, and wind transformed into elemental spheres that revolved around Lin Yun. As for Lin Yun, he transformed into a nine-meter-tall elemental lifeform.


    The fusion of the four elements¡¯ Elemental Incarnations was something that could only be aplished after grasping the essence of the four elements¡¯ Elemental Incarnations.


    The most important part was using the four Elemental Laws to establish the Law Foundation. Someone with bnced four elementalws could use their formidable ability to integrate the abilities of all Elemental Incarnations of the four elements. This could be said to be the most powerful Elemental Incarnation among the four elements.


    As Lin Yun burst with power, his aura rapidly rose for a few seconds, until it wasparable to a Heaven Mage. It was even fiercer.


    And this wasn¡¯t over yet. Lin Yun¡¯s body floated up and an ancient scales shadow appeared. Lin Yun¡¯s body floated in the center of the scale while the Spell Wheel and Book of Mantras transformed into a mirage of the Elemental Heart and Void Forge standing on both trays of the scales.


    A huge power instantly burst through the void and poured into the Spell Wheel, raising the Spell Wheel¡¯s power to the Extraordinary grade.


    A huge wheel shadow appeared and emitted a terrifying Extraordinary aura, while on the other side of the scales, a ming entrance slowly opened. All kinds of mes surged from within the sea of fire inside the entrance.


    The fiercest elemental storms spurted out of the Spell Wheel. Those cmitous elemental storms bursting out from the void were no different in terms of quality, it was only a difference in terms of scale.


    As for the entrance formed by the Book of Mantras, it spurted out all kinds of mes and formed a ming tsunami which made the temperature rise frantically.


    The pale Corrosive Fire, golden red Hellfire, ashen ck Bone-corroding ck mes,...


    In addition, Syudos used incantations to nurture the summoned mes. The boundless mes seemed to have targeting properties.


    Lin Yun was holding the Book of Death in his left hand and the Draconic Staff in his right while condensing numerousw runes.


    Four-Element Bombs suddenly condensed in midair like a swarm of poisonous wasps, rapidly flying out after appearing.


    This was a new fighting technique that Lin Yun had recently developed after reaching a bottleneck in the development of the Four-Element Bombs, the Four-Element Bomb Flood!


    Relying on indiscriminate bombing, it would create a zone of chaotic destruction, an elemental vacuum, an energy vacuum. No air and no power could be used, onlyrge-scale destruction spells!


    Lin Yun burst out with all his strength and startled the group of spectating mages.


    Labard foolishly watched Lin Yun bursting with all his firepower and was a bit stunned.


    ¡®Damn, is this Mafa Merlin¡¯s strongest power? The gap is too big... If he had burst out with all his power, wouldn¡¯t I have been killed in less than ten seconds?


    ¡®Heavens, I¡¯m a Heaven Mage, and a space mage! Isn¡¯t itmon knowledge that a space mage can¡¯t be killed by someone of the same Rank?!


    ¡®Then why do I feel that a 9th Rank Archmage like Mafa could easily get rid of me?!¡¯

 Chapter 1182 - The Ancestors“ Test 3

    <h4>Chapter 1182 The Ancestors¡° Test 3</h4>


    The fighting intent burning in keman¡¯s eyes burnt even stronger


    ¡°Yes, this is it! Just like that, this is a true battle between men...¡±


    Lightning bolts covered keman¡¯s body and that spear-like metal staff seemed as light as a feather in his hands. It waspletely weightless and twisted just like a lightning snake.


    keman didn¡¯t dodge, he fiercely stomped his feet and his body shot out like a bullet as he charged towards Lin Yun while swinging his spear-like Magic Staff.


    While facing the bombardment of Four-Element Bombs, keman held the spear staff by its extremity and the spear shed like a shadow, its tip already covered by a spherical lightning bolt.


    The sharp spear¡¯s tip ferociously sliced towards a Four Element Bomb to forcibly deflect it towards the side.


    But the Four Elemental Bomb exploded on impact and the berserk power indiscriminately spread in the surroundings. keman took the impact head on.


    As if guided by that explosion, the other Four Element Bombs flew over and simultaneously exploded.


    The berserk chaotic energies were squeezed together and kept shing, creating a terrifying zone of destruction within three hundred meters. At this moment, no one could sense what was happening inside.


    And this wasn¡¯t over, the Spell Wheel¡¯s elemental storms and Syudos flood of mes already rushed to the zone of destruction.


    The berserk power fiercely tore through everything and made everything within five hundred meters turn into a zone of death.


    All of the Heaven Rank powerhouses were watching as this inconceivably fierce battle was just getting started.


    On the edge of the battlefield, the solid ground was continuously being torn apart and fragments were sent flying before being torn into pieces in the air.


    They couldn¡¯t see what was happening inside the zone of destruction, but they could see that the ground was continuously copsing over a hundred meters from the edge of that zone. Runes even started to appear in the distant fog.


    The aftermath alone made runes appear within a kilometer of the dense fog to suppress that destruction power.


    The group of mages watching the battle raised their shields before evading towards the Mage Tower in horror. This ce was no longer safe. Only the defenses of the Mage Tower could resist this destructive impact.


    ¡°Damn, if someone told me that a 9th Rank Archmage could disy this kind of strength, I would have definitely told him he was crazy. Sh*t, am I crazy?


    ¡°A 9th Rank Archmage can actually disy that kind of strength? Damn, even that monster Santon wasn¡¯t that powerful as a 1st Rank Heaven Mage, right?¡±


    Labard let out a startled cry, he looked as if he had seen a ghost.


    Reedman berated him without looking back, ¡°Labard, shut your damned mouth and watch. With the battle being like that, that lunatic keman will definitely forget about everything and go crazy...¡±


    On the battlefield, Lin Yun had a solemn expression. The others felt that it was terrifying, but Lin Yun could clearly sense that even the destruction zone created by the flood of Four Element Bombs didn¡¯t break through keman¡¯s defenses. There was even a terrifying power rushing out of the destruction zone.


    It firmly took on the Spell Wheel¡¯s elemental storms, the Book of Mantras¡¯ flood of mes, and Lin Yun flood of Four Element Bombs and slowly charged out.


    ¡®Heaven Rank Battlemages are truly terrifying...¡¯


    Lin Yun gave up on the flood of Four Element Bombs andw runes of the four elements rapidly appeared before him. Thesew runes rapidly condensed ording to the matrix of the Four Element Bomb and formed a huge Law Runic Bomb.


    As Lin Yun¡¯s Law Runic Bomb condensed, a thick lightning de-like shadow emitting a ring brilliance pierced through the destruction zone.


    Then, a second de of lightning came out, followed by a third,...


    After a dozen thick lightning des shed and tore through the zone of destruction, keman appeared. His now three-meter-tall body was covered in de-like lightning bolts that frantically tore through everything in the surroundings.


    They tore through the destructive power continuously attacking his body, and the sphere of lightning at the tip of the spear had already turned three-meter-big.


    As keman tore through the spatial pressure, that deep blue lightning sphere was ruthlessly whipped by keman spear-like staff.


    It flew towards Lin Yun, leaving a lightning trail behind as the Extraordinary Power shook the space here.


    As for Lin Yun, he also shot his Law Runic Bomb.


    The Law Runic Bomb made purely out ofw runes was the strongest researched version of the Four Element Bomb that Lin Yun could use.


    The purew runes were all connected, and as it shot, the Extraordinary Power they emitted started rising dramatically!


    Unless one reached the Heaven Rank, they couldn¡¯t control Extraordinary Power. Lin Yun also couldn¡¯t grasp Extraordinary Power. But he was able to grasp the Heaven Rank¡¯sw runes.


    And using the power ofw runes, he was able to forcibly draw a huge power from the void. It was uncontroble Extraordinary Power that could only act as destructive power!


    Lin Yun had gotten the inspiration from those Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beasts¡¯ Destruction Energy Spheres. Since they couldn¡¯t control and manipte Extraordinary Power, they used it as destructive power.


    The power borrowed from the void by that Law Runic Bomb fused with the runic matrix and ruthlessly collided with keman¡¯s lightning sphere.


    A loud explosion instantly echoed, and then all sounds disappeared.


    At the center of the collision between the Law Runic Bomb and the lightning sphere, a terrifying explosive power not only didn¡¯t burst out, their power instead copsed towards the center.


    The energies colliding within several dozen meters seemed to have been devoured by a ck hole. In an instant, everything within several dozen meters was engulfed in the center and formed a four-meter-big sphere.


    Then, the sphere exploded.


    The shockwave of the explosion instantly swept over a kilometer and kept spreading.


    The ground that had been reinforced countless times was like a patch of dead leaves blown away by the wind as it instantly shattered into countless fragments. And these countless fragments were floating in the sky.


    A kilometer away, all those Mage Towers were swept by the shockwave and lit up, shining like lighthouses in the dark.


    Every Mage Tower within three kilometers had their magic defenses activated. As for the dense fog, it kept churning as several unclear runes appeared within it. Runes appeared in the dense fog within three kilometers.


    Blurry runes could even be seen jumping about in the depths of that dense fog.


    And within this destructive attack, lightning light flickered and the terrifying Extraordinary aura roamed.


    Lin Yun¡¯s Magic Array was roused to its pinnacle, hisw runes were continuously assembling themselves ording to the construction method ofw runes.


    Then, three hugew runes matrices once again moved in the shape of the construction method ofw runes.


    Double Structure!


    If the construction was a sess, it would be equivalent to using several hundred runes to form aw rune!


    This was simply impossible. But Lin Yun only needed to use the little bit of power contained within that matrix. That was all he needed.


    Following the matrix of that three-meter-tallw rune construct, a terrifying power filled the atmosphere, and a hair-thin spatial tear was torn open in this stable and terrifying space.


    Thew runes transformed into a pitch-ck Wind de that tore through the fierce shockwave and flew towards keman!


    The terrifying shockwave meeting with the sharp Wind de, was like a river facing a sharp de, it was easily cut through.


    On the other side, keman was already thoroughly wrapped in lightning, and his fighting intent was even more frightening than some Heaven Rank Sword Saints. His spear-staff had already turned into lightning.


    A loud shout echoed as keman held his staff and shed forward fiercely. In an instant, a crescent dark blue light de tore through the shockwave and rushed towards Lin Yun.


    If one looked closely, they would find out that the dark blue light de was made of countless small lightning bolts squeezed together. They didn¡¯t seem to flicker like lightning and they werepressed to a terrifying degree.


    In the Mage Tower, Reedman instantly turned into a fireball and burst out.


    ¡®I knew that lunatic keman would forget everything when he started fighting and would use the Dark Blue Moonde. Damnit, does he n to get rid of Mafa?


    ¡®Sh*t, I hope Mafa can resist a bit. That f*cker! How is that something a 2nd Rank Heaven powerhouse can use?¡¯


    ¡°keman, you damn moron! Do you have no shame!? You actually used the power of a 3rd Rank Heaven powerhouse! Are you trying to get rid of Mafa!?¡±


    Reedman roared crazily, but his red-colored ming body charged towards Lin Yun like a ray of light.


    In the Mage Tower, the group of mages had strange expressions. No one thought that this would have turned like this.


    Labard¡¯s face was green as he watched the two fighting fiercely. Everything in the battlefield seemed to have be a lot slower, but Labard understood that it wasn¡¯t time slowing down, but rather the destructive power being so high that it was making the screeng. Light was twisted and the emission speed was slowed down by at least 50%.


    They might already be looking at something that happened a second earlier. At this time, they all knew that they didn¡¯t have the power to be involved in this kind of battle.


    ¡®Heavens, I thought that Sir keman would obviously beat up that monster Mafa, but who would have thought that this monster would be able to fight keman to a standstill while thetter only used the power of a 2nd Rank Heaven powerhouse.


    ¡®He even made Sir keman¡¯s fighting intent burst out. Oh no, he is finished now. Sir keman is aplete lunatic, once his fighting intent is roused, he would be unable to stop fighting.


    ¡®Mafa is screwed, even Sir Reedman might not be able to save him. Sir keman¡¯s Dark Blue Moonde is said to have once pierced through a ne¡¯s spatial barrier, allowing him to forcibly enter that ne.


    ¡®Sir Reedman once said that he didn¡¯t have the assurance of taking on Sir keman¡¯s Dark Blue Moonde head on and had no other choice but to dodge.


    ¡®This is too troublesome. Sir Bkra specifically mentioned Sir Mafa before, and he mentioned him twice, even giving him a higher assessment than that monster Santon. He was even likened to the 2nd Santon of the Merlin Family.


    ¡®Sir Bkra would definitely go into a rage if he was killed by Sir keman here.¡¯


    As he recalled that matter, Labard became unable to sit still. They had so many Heaven Rank powerhouses here, even Reedman who was as strong as keman was here. They would definitely not have a good time if they let Lin Yun die here.


    Labard rushed out of the Mage Tower. The other Heaven Rank powerhouses also thought of this and rushed out of the Mage Tower with no regards for the intense destructive energy fluctuations. They had toe out and intervene to save Lin Yun.


    ¡°I hope Sir Reedman will be fast enough and gain some time or this might be really troublesome...¡±


    Labard sighed with a bitter expression as he followed the group of mages into the chaotic energy fluctuations with a Fusion Shield.


    And over there, the me-shaped Reedman still couldn¡¯t catch up to that Dark Blue Moonde. Seeing as he couldn¡¯t catch up to that Dark Blue Moonde, Reedman¡¯s heart sank.


    ¡®I can¡¯t catch up! Idiot keman! What hell are you doing! Damn, could it be that you want me to say in my report that you used the Dark Blue Moonde which could instantly get rid of a 1st Rank Heaven powerhouse and could even kill more than half of the 2nd Rank Heaven powerhouses, against a 9th Rank Archmage?¡¯


    Reedman turned into a red ray of light that chased relentlessly. But his speed couldn¡¯tpare to the Dark Blue Moonde.


    ¡®It¡¯s over, it¡¯s really over now, even I would use a huge amount of power to resist keman¡¯s Dark Blue Moonde, and three in a row might even kill me. Sir Mafa still doesn¡¯t have Extraordinary Power, how could he resist?


    ¡®A genius finally appeared in our Family, a talented child even stronger than that monster Santon, but he is about to be killed by a member of the family, he is about to be killed by that fool keman. Damnit...


    ¡®Has fate given up on our Merlin Family?¡¯


    Reedman thoroughly despaired. In this kind of battle, when facing this kind of attack, dodging was almost impossible. Mostly because dodging might make them die faster. They might expose even more ws while they dodged. And dodging while being locked on by this kind of power was simply courting death.


    Reedman was thoroughly despairing. He didn¡¯t think that Lin Yun could survive, he only kept going because he was hoping for a miracle.


    But then, Reedman saw a strange ck Wind de, formed withw runes, rapidly fly out. A spatial crack as thin as a hair was attached to the edge of the Wind de.


    As the Wind de rapidly flew out, the surrounding space seemed to have been frozen. The Wind de tore through space like a hot knife cutting through butter, and left spatial tears behind.


    But Reedman knew that there was a spatial tear at the edge of the Wind de, and that it was continuously tearing the space apart.


    As this seemingly not-so special Wind de appeared, Reedman saw that a storm seemed to be set off behind it. The vibrating ripples transformed into waves that spread out from behind this Wind de.


    It was as if the Wind de was dragging the space behind it and suppressing it together.


    ¡°Eh, damn, what is that, spatial tear, spatial shake, damn, what is that thing. Heavens...¡±


    Reedman¡¯s silhouette suddenly shed out of the red ray and looked at that pitch-ck Wind de shing with the Dark Blue Moonde with a shocked expression.


    Then, Reedman immediately fled without even thinking about it. He was a bit too close to the point of impact.


    The pitch-ck Wind de and the Dark Blue Moonde¡¯s collision felt like the sh of two sharp weapons. The pitch-ck Wind de was formed when slicing power was condensed to the extreme.


    As for the Dark Blue Moonde, it was formed when countless small lightning bolts were condensed to the extreme, forming a dark blue crescent moon de. It was also a form of power condensed to its peak.


    After the two powers collided, a head-sized space in the very center copsed into pieces. Then, the spatial ripples spread towards the surroundings.


    When faced with this kind of power, all other kinds of power lost their effects. These seemingly slow spatial shockwaves were expanding like a transparent sphere. Wherever they swept, all destructive power was swept clean and all other powers instantly shook into pieces.


    A crimson orb appeared around Reedman¡¯s body, wrapping him inside. But after being swept by that slowly moving spatial shockwave, mana fluctuations crazily flickered on his Fusion Shield and countlessw runes filled the surface of his Fusion Shield.


    He was even sent flying out.


    And on the other side, those Heaven Mages, that had hurriedly rushed to the battlefield to try and protect Lin Yun with their own power, suddenly paled as they saw the slowly spreading spatial shockwaves.


    ¡°Damn, spatial shockwaves?! How could there be such a damn thing?! Hurry up and fall back...¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and fall back! Has Sir keman gone crazy?! How much power did he use?!¡±


    ¡°What a monster...¡±

 Chapter 1183 - Secre

    <h4>1183 Secre</h4>


    The group of mages were like panicking refugees rapidly retreating and hiding behind a Mage Tower.Then, the shockwave slowly swept across and formidable mana fluctuations instantly blossomed from that nineyered Mage Tower. The Mage Tower¡¯s defenses automatically strengthened themselves to their limits and ayer of jade-colored crystal barrier enveloped the Mage Tower.


    But before the numerous Heaven Mages could sigh in relief, a crystalline sound echoed from that jade-colored crystal floating at the summit of the Mage Tower.


    ¡°Snap...¡±


    Labard¡¯s face turned green as that crystalline sound echoed, he then released his strongest defensive ability and yed dead within his shell like a tortoise.


    The crystal floating at the top of the Mage Tower instantly shattered into pieces, soon followed by theyer of jade-colored crystal barrier, it looked as if it had been forcibly crushed by someone.


    The spatial shockwaves slowly impacted the Mage Tower and the Mage Tower¡¯s mana fluctuations were rapidly consumed. Three secondster, the Mage Tower broke down and the top fiveyers turned into fragments that flew towards the sky alongside the shockwaves.


    Fragments of the Mage Tower¡¯s bottomyers were also peeling off bit by bit. The walls already disappeared in many locations.


    Everything swept by the spatial shockwaves seemed to disappear. Soon, the pitch-ck Wind de and the Dark Blue Moonde dissipated as they destroyed each other and the shattered space regained its peace.


    Dust and debris filled the surroundings of the battlefield, along with chaotic mana fluctuations.


    Everything was peaceful. Labard dispersed his Fusion Shield and walked over with a bitter smile.


    ¡®It¡¯s over, we are finished. Sir keman got rid of Sir Mafa. We definitely won¡¯t have a good ending.


    ¡®What can we say if that person asks?


    ¡®Do we have to say that Sir Mafa just came to the Ancestral Land for the first time and broke the all-time record of crossing the severed fog before being killed by Sir keman?


    ¡®That person might throw us into a remote ne to act as miners. And that¡¯s not mentioning that monster Santon.


    ¡®If he heard of this matter, he would definitely remember those unhappy memories and he might end up beating up keman to the point where he will have to remain bedridden for a year, he might even seal our mana for half a year.¡¯


    The group of Heaven Rank powerhouses no longer felt like they were watching a show, they were all dejected. How could they feel great about being a spectator when that kind of thing happened.


    After Reedman stabilized his body, the first thing he did was to fly to the dusty area filled with mana fluctuations and angrily charge at keman¡¯s location.


    A mingw rune flew out as Reedman continuously spat out incantations in a hurry.


    Sun-like fireballs flew out and rained down on keman.


    ¡°Idiot! Idiot! Look at what you did, you brainless idiot!


    ¡°You have the intellect of a Beastman! You not only caused a catastrophe, you also ruined the future hope of the Merlin Family.


    ¡°Go and exin to Sir Bkra! Oh, and you can exin that to that monster Santon when he returns!


    ¡°You idiot! Moron...¡±


    Reedman was fuming. He extended his hand and those sun-like fireballs turned into a torrential rain which thoroughly flooded keman as explosions echoed one after another.


    As for keman, he became clear-headed. His face twisted and he only put on a shield to resist Reedman¡¯s attack. He didn¡¯t dare to say a single word and let Reedman vent.


    While Reedman was continuously cursing keman over and over again while releasing spells to beat him up, a breeze appeared in the area filled with dust and chaotic mana.


    As therge amount of dust dispersed, a shadow slowly walked out from within.


    The fierce gales had turned into a breeze. Lin Yun smiled bitterly and shook his head as he looked at his dpidated robe.


    He sighed, ¡®Truly a powerhouse with the Gaugass Battlemages¡¯ bloodline, his fighting style is extremely berserk. I used everything I had, but I was only able to fighting him to a standstill, and he had only been releasing the power of a 2nd Rank Heaven powerhouse.


    ¡®And I can only use the power of the Equilibrium Law for over a minute. In other words, I can¡¯t resist more than two minutes against keman when he uses the power of a 2nd Rank Heaven powerhouse or I would die.


    ¡®Whether it¡¯s that spherical lightning or that deep blue moon sh, they were both very powerful, far more powerful than an ordinary mage¡¯s attacks. No wonder it¡¯s said that powerful Gaugass Battlemages were far more powerful than mages of the same Rank.


    ¡®That¡¯s a true powerhouse, eh...


    ¡®Fortunately he pulled his fists. Had he gone all out, I would have had a hard time resisting. And it¡¯s very likely that I would have lost if it was a life and death battle.¡¯


    Lin Yun sighed. He released another Hurricane, but it was just a breeze. As soon as he walked out, he saw keman holding his shield with his head down, standing there without saying anything while Reedman was going mad and kept scolding him.


    Small sun-like fireballs were raining down on keman¡¯s shield...


    Lin Yun was distracted, hepletely couldn¡¯t understand what was happening.


    He saw the group of mages in the distance staying far away from the fight, no one dared to approach Reedman.


    Lin Yun pondered for a bit and also didn¡¯t dare to go over. He went to Labard¡¯s side and asked quietly, ¡°Sir Labard, what happened to Sir Reedman?¡±


    Labard bitterly smiled.


    ¡°We should just ignore it, let Sir Reedman vent, no one can persuade him. Be careful or you¡¯ll be like Sir keman and be beaten up by Sir Reedman...¡±


    Labard casually answered without even thinking about it, but he then turned around and saw Lin Yun standing behind him with a dpidated robe. Labard was instantly stunned and his mouth opened wide, it was as if he had seen a ghost.


    ¡°Ma... Mafa... You... You... You...¡±


    Lin Yun had a puzzled expression.


    ¡°What is it, Sir Labard?¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Yun saw all the mages turn their heads towards him and stare at him as if he was a ghost. He came to a realisation and quickly added, ¡°It¡¯s alright Sir Labard, I asked nothing. Talking about Sir Reedman and Sir keman behind their backs isn¡¯t suitable, we should just watch from the sidelines.¡±


    ¡°Sir Mafa! You didn¡¯t die!¡±


    After stammering for a bit, Labard managed to let out a full sentence.


    Hearing that sentence, Reedman seemed to have been hit by a Petrifaction. He froze and then threw keman aside to fly over.


    As for keman, shock shed in his eyes when he saw that Lin Yun was still alive. But it was soon followed by joy and a grin as he quickly ran over. The group of mages surrounded Lin Yun with strange expressions.


    Especially Labard, he kept sizing Lin Yun up and down as if he was looking at a monster.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? I was justparing notes with Sir keman, why would I die? Moreover, didn¡¯t Sir keman only use the power of a 2nd Rank Heaven powerhouse?


    ¡°But Sir keman is really strong. I once fought with Gaugass Battlemages, but their fighting style was different from Sir keman, while also being somewhat simr. It¡¯s just that Sir keman is somewhat more berserk.


    ¡°Even among Beastman Berserkers, very few couldpare to Sir keman...¡±


    Admiration could be seen on Lin Yun¡¯s face and it wasn¡¯t faked.


    Lin Yun clearly remembered reading in the ancient decaying library in Heiss City that the current control casting was a thing of the past, something that had been discarded.


    The strongest and most rmended fighting method was this one, and the research of Elemental Incarnation had reached a very high degree. It made up for the w of their weak bodies.


    Thus, when Noscent developed to its peak, which Sword Saint would want to rely on closebat to put pressure on a mage¡¯s casting? That was courting death! Most mages were stronger than Sword Saints in close quartersbat.


    The group looked at Lin Yun with strange expressions. Everyone could see that Lin Yun¡¯s sigh came from his heart, and no one could fault it.


    keman remained silent with an awkward expression, he had suddenly became more restrained.


    ¡®Did that guy really didn¡¯t see that my final attack already exceeded the 2nd Rank of the Heaven realm?


    ¡®That guy is even more of a monster than Santon, he actually took that attack and wasn¡¯t killed, he is only cutting a sorry figure and it doesn¡¯t look like he consumed a lot of mana.


    ¡®Fortunately, that guy wasn¡¯t trashed. I don¡¯t know who said that he wasparable to that monster Santon, that¡¯spletely bullsh*t. I beat up Santon when he was a 1st Rank Heaven Mage.


    ¡®But Mafa is a monster among monsters, he is only a 9th Rank Archmage. Damn, how could the younger generation be so terrifying?


    ¡®If I had seriously injured him, he might have returned to beat me up not long after. I¡¯ve been stuck at the Peak of the 3rd Rank for a long time, if that guy advances to the 3rd Rank... No, that guy might be able to force me to lie down in bed for a year if he advances to the 2nd Rank.


    ¡®But did he really not see it?¡¯


    keman had an awkward expression. He wanted to ask, but he also didn¡¯t dare to ask. He felt that it would be better if Lin Yun didn¡¯t know that the Dark Blue Moonde had been used with the power of the 3rd Rank. Fortunately, this was a self-created spell.


    keman attentively watched Lin Yun for a few seconds, and only then did he confirm that Lin Yun didn¡¯t think much of it. keman felt that the battle had been good and became pleased with himself.


    Unfortunately, as soon as he smiled, Reedman sneered, ¡°Sir keman, your words are truly light. Sir Mafa is only at the peak of the Archmage realm right now. Even if he is powerful, he has yet to grasp Extraordinary Power, you really don¡¯t care about your reputation do you?¡±


    Reedman¡¯s ridicule made keman listless, it didn¡¯t look like he had juste out of a fierce battle.


    Lin Yun actually didn¡¯t care that much, he had already reached the limit of the Archmage realm. Whether it was theprehension of Laws or the growth of his mana, he couldn¡¯t make a single bit of progress, it was already at a perfect state.


    He could only increase his fighting tricks, whether it was his spells or his Magic Tools. And he hadn¡¯t fought anyone that wasn¡¯t too far apart from him in terms of strength since he realized the terrifying effect of the Equilibrium Law in battle, or it was better to say that he hadn¡¯t fought anyone slightly stronger than himself.


    keman had released the power of the 2nd Rank and squeezed all of Lin Yun¡¯s power to his limit. Lin Yun also took the opportunity to thoroughly test his fighting strength.


    When he burst with all his power, 1st Rank Heaven powerhouses were no longer his match and he was more or less on par with 2nd Rank Heaven powerhouses, it was only a matter of who had the upper hand. Defeating the other side wasn¡¯t that easy.


    After all, with the support of the Natural Demine, Lin Yun wasn¡¯t afraid that he would run out of mana, his endurance was far greater than many Heaven Rank powerhouses.


    The goal of the battle had been achieved, and Lin Yun¡¯s own goals were achieved, thus he didn¡¯t really care about the rest.


    Moreover, there was no way to confirm whether that Dark Blue Moonde needed the power of the 3rd Rank to be released. More importantly, Lin Yun didn¡¯t possess Extraordinary Power, so he couldn¡¯t find out.


    Reedman attentively watched Lin Yun. Although he felt like tearing keman apart when he saw his expression, shock couldn¡¯t help shing in his eyes when he saw Lin Yun¡¯s tattered clothes.


    ¡®And he is only an Archmage, such a powerful Archmage that his fighting strength has already reached the 2nd Rank of the Heaven realm...


    ¡®Truly an unfathomable guy, he might not know that the Dark Blue Moonde is a spell keman had created at the 3rd Rank of the Heaven realm requiring Extraordinary Power of the 3rd Rank to cast. It¡¯s absolutely not something a 2nd Rank Heaven powerhouse could block.


    ¡®That monster Mafa actually blocked it, his fighting power seems much stronger than Santon when he was at the 1st Rank of the Heaven realm.


    ¡®When Santon entered the Ancestral Land, no mage of the same rank was his opponent, and he could already fight a 2nd Rank Heaven Mage as a 1st Rank Heaven Mage.


    ¡®He also fought with keman, and that fool also lost reason and carelessly used a Dark Blue Moonde.


    ¡®But that almost killed Santon. It was only because he soaked in pure first-rate True Spirit Grade medicines that he managed to regain consciousness within half a month.


    ¡®After waking up, his body had been in a critical condition for three months and he even suffered from necrosis. If not because we used arge amount of healing medicines to treat him and hired a holy light mage of the Cloud Tower to use an advanced Therapy using Extraordinary Power, Santon wouldn¡¯t have been able to walk within a year.


    ¡®But Mafa relied on his own magic to resist keman¡¯s Dark Blue Moonde This was the shocking part people couldn¡¯t understand.


    ¡®Santon Merlin was a monster whose strength was currently unknown. He already touched upon that realm, and it¡¯s not something I can help with. I even heard Sir Bkra say that Santon had already surpassed him.


    ¡®Mafa is even more frightening than that monster Santon, As long as he doesn¡¯t die midway, to what point would he grow?


    ¡®Damn, I simply can¡¯t imagine...¡¯


    Reedman¡¯s expression was veryplicated as he looked at the stunned Lin Yun. Then, keman chuckled to cover up his awkward mood.


    And in the surroundings, there was a bunch of Heaven Rank powerhouses looking at Lin Yun with horrified expression. No one knew what to say.


    Labard had a smile on his face, he was even gloating a bit.


    ¡®That Mafa is truly shocking people, this is no longer a monster I can handle. Sir keman could only tie with him, me being defeated that fast isn¡¯t a loss in reputation.


    ¡®Moreover, space mages¡¯ fighting strength isn¡¯t that great early on, being able to resist a bit should be considered pretty good. Others might not even be able to block that elemental attack.


    ¡®Haha, maybe when Mafa reaches the level of a monster in the future, I would be able to say that I fought Sir Mafa and survived! Who would dare to say anything?¡¯


    Labard chuckled as he thought of that. The other mages remained silent, their expressions somewhat strange. As for keman, he was looking at the ground while Reedman had aplicated expression.


    Lin Yun finally figured out that something was wrong.


    ¡°Sir Reedman, this...¡±


    Reedman sighed and kicked keman hard.


    ¡°Idiot keman, I think we can tell Mafa about that matter, what do you think?¡±


    keman couldn¡¯t pretend to be invisible anymore and could only sigh.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you talking nonsense? If this monster Mafa isn¡¯t qualified to know, then who is?¡±


    Hearing Reedman and keman¡¯s words, the group of mages smartly approached to greet Lin Yun before leaving.


    Lin Yun frowned, but calmly listened.


    Reedman nodded at Lin Yun.


    ¡°Sir Mafa,e with me. Not only did you break the record of the severed fog, it is the all-time fastest record. And most importantly, your fighting strength surpasses 1st Rank Heaven Mages¡¯.


    ¡°Thus, I¡¯m not only going to tell you the secret, you can directlye with me and see it with your own eyes.¡±

 Chapter 1184 - Secret 2

    <h4>Chapter 1184 Secret 2</h4>


    Reedman had a solemn expression as he took out a crystal rune and held it in his hand before continuing to walk towards the depths of the Ancestral Land.


    There was still some space covered in ayer of thin fog, but the further in they went, the more stable the space felt to Lin Yun.


    The more stable the space, the harder it was to shake it, and also the stronger the destruction after the space was shaken. In this area, even a crack as thin as a strand of hair might instantly kill a Heaven Rank powerhouse!


    If space was shaken, the damage it would do to a mage would be no less than arge-scale Extraordinary Spell. If space was shattered, even the powerful barbarian-like Battlemage keman might die here.


    Simrly, the more stable the space, the stronger spatial pressure. This wasn¡¯t like gravity, it was more like slowly stepping into the depths of a deep ocean, with the pressure increasing from all directions.


    After walking for a dozen minutes, Lin Yun¡¯s Mana Shield automatically activated. The pressure here had already increased to the point where it started injuring him. The elements were also harder to mobilize.


    As he walked in this thinyer of dense fog, Lin Yun was bing more and more doubtful.


    The runes within the dense fog were clearly high levelw runes, and there were even some runes he couldn¡¯tprehend in the depths.


    And unlike the runes of the severed fog which felt like a mountain and focused on a stable pressure, these runes felt like a deep sea.


    After walking ten more minutes, Lin Yun had no other choice but to release some defensive shields. The pressure wasn¡¯t something an Archmage could resist. A 9th Rank Archmage might be unable to take another step from that point on or they would die in less than a minute, crushed to death.


    With this, Lin Yun finally understood why the Heaven Rank was required to reach the depths of the Ancestral Land.


    After walking for almost an hour, thatyer of thin fog suddenly disappeared and a several-kilometer-wide huge forest of pirs could be seen in front of them.


    Pirs were stuck to the ground which was as brilliant as a mirror. With a nce, Lin Yun could tell that the deep like the void ground under his feet was made of a huge amount of melted Star Magic Iron, the ground within several kilometers was a whole.


    Furthermore, after special treatment, the Star Magic Iron had be somewhat transparent and runes and alchemy patterns could be seen inside.


    This tform three to four kilometers in width was a huge array!


    And those pirs twenty to fifty meters in height were all made from iparably precious materials.


    Lin Yun was shocked as he saw that.


    These pirs werepletely made out of Eternal Gold Essence and Eternal Dark Gold, this guaranteed that these pirs wouldn¡¯t decay after experiencing the passage of countless years.


    ¡®Damn, what kind of array is that?


    ¡®There is almost no Eternal Dark Gold produced in Noscent, where did that Eternal Dark Golde from?


    ¡®And that Eternal Gold Essence... The biggest piece appearing in an auction was the size of a fist. These pirs need at least ten such pieces...¡¯


    Sizing up that huge array under his feet, Lin Yun¡¯s Magic Array automatically started studying it. After studying the runes and alchemy patterns of the array for a few seconds, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help eximing, ¡°This is a nar Path?¡±


    Most people couldn¡¯t notice, but as a first-rate Artisan that has even researched Heaven Grade arrays, even if he couldn¡¯t crack the array in an instant, he could see the general purpose of the array.


    Surprise shed on Reedman¡¯s face, soon reced by relief.


    ¡°Correct, this can be said to be an array opening a nar Path. This is what I wanted to tell you.¡±


    Lin Yun turned and nced at theyer of fog surrounding this huge array and instantly understood.


    ¡®The changes in the space might have been caused by a terrifying powerhouse, most likely the ancestor of the Merlin Family, forcibly integrating a small ne into Noscent.


    ¡®This made the two worldyer upon one another. The resulting space could be said to be Noscent¡¯s, and also the other ne¡¯s strange environment.


    ¡®The space is terrifyingly stable here and the dense fog¡¯s runes are suppressing the space to keep it stable to an rming degree.


    ¡®Even if a Heaven Rank powerhouse self-detonated himself here, the space wouldn¡¯t shake.


    ¡®And everything was done in order to suppress this Heaven Grade array, so that any situation that could happen here would be pressured down and ended before any ident happened.¡¯


    Walking to the middle of the array, Reedman threw the crystal rune in his hand. The crystal rune slowly merged with the center of the array.


    At that moment, Lin Yun felt the array under his feet activate, and sure enough, Reedman started releasing his own mana and chanted a strange incantation.


    The chantsted no less than five minutes before the array thoroughly activated and terrifying energy fluctuations wandered under their feet. Lin Yun even felt that if the energy fluctuations burst out from under his feet, he would instantly die.


    All the energy fluctuations converged to the center of the array, and then a hundred meters part of the array lit up. It looked like a calmke of flowing light. Gates emitting a very ancient aura slowly opened within that light.


    Ancient lifeforms were carved onto the gates. A God¡¯s shadow could be seen at its peak, there were also traces of the Chromatic Dragons and Pureblood Elves.


    All of the lifeforms were active before the 3rd Dynasty, and the overwhelming majority belonged to the Era of Gods.


    The two doors had strangeplicated characters carved onto them. Lin Yun couldn¡¯t understand some of the characters, but he could recognize them... These were runes of the Era of Gods, even older than the Nesser Dynasty.


    The light was permeating the doors, and even if the doors didn¡¯t fully open, Lin Yun could feel boundless powering from behind the entrance.


    Reedman¡¯s expression wasplicated as he looked at these doors. After a few minutes, he said, ¡°This is the secret of the Ancestral Land, this Starry Sky Gate is the reason why the Merlin Family can stand at the forefront of the Andlusa Kingdom.


    ¡°And the reason why the Ancestral Lands and Holy Lands of the Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s most powerful forces don¡¯t concern themselves with the Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s matters isn¡¯t because they don¡¯t want to bother, but rather because they don¡¯t have the energy to spare.


    ¡°What we need to face is behind the Starry Sky Gate, our war is there.


    ¡°Those gifted enough to advance to the Heaven Rank would enter the depths of the Ancestral Land after their advancement. The Archmages surrounding the Ancestral Land and protecting it are retired Patriarchs or Elders that made great contributions.


    ¡°They have a very small chance of advancing to the Heaven Rank, so they could only stay there. In fact, it¡¯s not necessarily a bad thing to stay there.


    ¡°All the Heaven Rank powerhouses you have seen earlier, including keman and myself, are preparing to enter the Starry Sky Gate.


    ¡°As for you, you are also qualified to know about this matter, I can even take you there.¡±


    Looking at this Starry Sky Door, Lin Yun had been feeling a very familiar aura. He couldn¡¯t help recalling the Heaven Enlightening ne, that aura felt simr to the feeling he was getting...


    ¡°Sir Reedman, can you open this Starry Sky Gate? I want to take a look.¡±


    Reedman opened his mouth, but didn¡¯t say anything. He silently chanted his incantation.


    One after another,w runes fell into the array under his feet. Then, the Starry Sky Gate slowly opened. There was no light within, only an endless deep starry sky. It seemed that inside was an endless world.


    A gxy apparently made of endless small stars spread out in front of the Starry Sky Gate as far as his eyes could see.


    Reedman looked at this gxy with a lifeless expression.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, I don¡¯t need to worry about your safety with your current strength, but please remember, you have to return immediately if you encounter some danger you can¡¯t resist against! You must remember this!¡±


    Reedman¡¯s mumbling voice slowly echoed as he looked at that ancient starry sky path, as if he was recalling some bad memories.


    Lin Yun stood in front of the Starry Sky Gate and looked at this ancient starry sky path. It was a gxy spreading to an unknown space. It continuously emitted an ancient aura which gave Lin Yun the feeling that it was even more ancient than Gods.


    ¡°This ancient starry sky path, what is it? What is the battlefield?¡±


    Lin Yun looked at the starry sky ancient path as he asked Reedman.


    But Reedman softly shook his head.


    ¡°Everything there needs to be unearthed by yourself, and the most important thing is that I don¡¯t know much. I can only tell you this, if you meet any danger you can¡¯t resist, you have to hurry up and withdraw immediately or you¡¯ll never have another chance.¡±


    Reedman finished speaking, turned, and left.


    Lin Yun opened his mouth, about to ask something else, but Reedman had already disappeared within the fog.


    He frowned and gazed at that starry sky ancient path, faintly feeling that the secret of the Merlin Family was rted to this starry sky ancient path. And the answers he was looking for might possibly be there.


    The pressure surrounding him immediately disappeared as he stepped into the ancient starry sky path, it was reced by a strange feeling that couldn¡¯t be felt on Noscent ne.


    This was a boundless world, it wasn¡¯t like the void, it was a true world!


    As he stepped onto the ancient starry sky path, Lin Yun felt that the space was a lot more stable than Noscent¡¯s. Moreover, he could feel that no formidable power could influence this starry sky, just like how small rivers couldn¡¯t affect the sea.


    He had set foot on a gxy made of seemingly endless stars, and it was like a power was supporting him under his feet. He didn¡¯t feel like his feet were firmly nted on the ground, but he wasn¡¯t endlessly falling in a boundless void.


    Up and down, left and right, everywhere was covered in an endless starry sky. He could even see meteorites rapidly sweeping past in this gxy. The meteorites were full of holes while clearly visible steam and dust rose behind it.


    Every meteorite was at least ten-kilometer-big, but when they swept past the ancient starry sky path, these meteorites looked as if they were affected by some power. They would at most brush past, but their power would never affect that slowly flowing gxy.


    There was no air here, no gravity, everything was endless nothingness. Lin Yun used a Mana Shield and reced everything he needed with endless mana.


    He followed the gxy forward for who knew how long. Some meteorite fragments had started appearing in the surroundings of the gxy, orbiting around the ancient gxy path like moons.


    At first, the fragments were at most the size of a person, with the smaller ones being only the size of a fist. But as they kept going forward, bigger and bigger fragments revolved around the ancient gxy path, until ultimately, ten-kilometer-big stone fragments were calmly revolving around the ancient gxy path, looking like continents.


    There was no sound at all, it was deathly silent. There was no living creature in the deathly stillness, only those bigger and bigger fragments of meteorites.


    Slowly, twenty to thirty-kilometer-big meteorites appeared among the surrounding fragments. Some were regr in shape, like small continents. From the ancient gxy path, he could even feel those pieces ofnd emitting a faint gravity.


    More and more fragments were spread around the gxy path, up until nothing other than fragments could be seen. Even when looking towards the void, all he could see were smaller fragments revolving further away from the gxy path.


    Lin Yun suddenly stopped. A thick and crazy evil intent appeared like a tidal wave. The huge mana fluctuations in this deathly silent path were as ring as Noscent¡¯s sun.


    He slowly raised his Draconic Staff and the Book of Death¡¯s shackles snapped, before transforming into runes that covered the surface of the Book of Death while its pages were automatically flipping.


    In the surrounding void, a pitch-ck dense fog enveloped the space around Lin Yun and turned the entire world into darkness. The starlight from the gxy path was also dissipating, and even the radianceing from under his feet was being covered.


    A deranged and evil malice could be felt from this pitch-ck dense fog surrounding Lin Yun. Those numerous rock fragments and fragments of continents had disappeared.


    Lin Yun raised a shield and expressionlessly looked at this pitch-ck fog enveloping his body, slowly shrinking the visible area around him.


    Thest ce emitting radiance was the gxy path under his feet, but even that gxy path was darkening until its radiance thoroughly dissipated.


    ¡°Shroud Shadow Demon?¡±


    Lin Yun blurted out, but he didn¡¯t seem so sure.


    The moment the gxy path¡¯s light under his feetpletely dissipated, the Book of Death in Lin Yun¡¯s hands automatically flipped to the Truth Chapter.


    Endless malice and crazy roars echoed in all directions when a phoenix roar suddenly echoed.


    A crystal phoenix flew out from the Book of Death and within the endless darkness akin to a demonic light, it was like a scorching sun suddenly appeared. Its light frantically spread in all directions.


    Within the area shrouded in light, multiple fierce monsters looking like huge bat corpses were unveiled.


    An unknown number of Shroud Shadow Demons were covered with demonic light, and under the effect of the phoenix¡¯s light, those Shroud Shadow Demons were like vampires that had never seen the light of the sun. Burning scars appeared on their skins and frantically spread.


    In an instant, the Shroud Shadow Demons within a hundred meters of Lin Yun turned to ashes, just like vampires would when in contact with sunlight.

 Chapter 1185 - Starry Sky Path

    <h4>Chapter 1185 Starry Sky Path</h4>


    As for the remaining Shroud Shadow Demons, they turned and frantically fled as if they had encountered some terrifying predator. Unfortunately for them, they turned to ashes in less than a second.


    In an instant, the surrounding space shone brightly once again and the gxy under his foot emitted a faint radiance. Those boundless fragments could be seen calmly floating there while the starlight passed through the endless void, spreading to unknown areas.


    The ashes were slowly attracted by the gravity of thesendmass and slowly fell towards these fragments.


    Lin Yun frowned. Doubt shed in his eyes as he stood still.


    Shroud Shadow Demons¡¯ characteristics were very obvious, light would be hidden wherever they appeared, reced by pure darkness.


    But this kind of monster only existed in the Era of Gods. They went extinct during the initial stage of the Nesser Dynasty.


    In the Era of Gods, these things only existed in the Darkness God¡¯s God Nation. Shroud Shadow Demons could only exist in that purend of darkness.


    But after the end of the Era of Gods, the Shroud Shadow Demons lost the soil they relied on to live. As long as they appeared, they would inevitably cover up all the radiance in the surroundings, and the lifeforms surrounded by their darkness would have their blood absorbed, only leaving terrifying mummified corpses behind.


    Unfortunately for them, the Pureblood Elven rulers of the Nesser Dynasty disliked these guys. They were bound to end up extinct when these idiots¡¯ ended up attacking a Pureblood Elf.


    The Sunme Elves¡¯ radiance wasn¡¯t something these guys could resist, and these seemingly terrifying Shroud Shadow Demon¡¯s only weak point was their biggest w, they couldn¡¯t be illuminated by any radiance. Even a firefly could injure them.


    With the Sunme Elves¡¯ radiance enveloping them, the only oue was for them to bepletely eradicated.


    The Shadow Shroud Demons were forced into a dire situation and tried to take refuge with the only Chromatic Dragons that had a bit of connection to them, the Destruction ck Dragons. But it was a pity that the Destruction ck Dragons were also not very fond of these guys. The surviving Shroud Shadow Demons ended up burning to ashes under the Destruction ck Dragons¡¯ breathes.


    And thus, Noscent¡¯s Shroud Shadow Demons wentpletely extinct. But it was said that there was another kind of Shroud Shadow Demons in Hell, or a subrace to be more exact. When those Shroud Shadow demons were burnt to ashes by mes, they would carry a thick smell of blood and sulfur.


    Doubt could be seen in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes, ¡®Weren¡¯t these disgusting guys already extinct during the Nesser Dynasty? How could such a big group appear here? There had been over ten thousand Shroud Shadow Demons covering my sight...¡¯


    Lin Yun was on alert and summoned Syudos and Enderfa to follow him as he treaded the gxy path. The Starry Sky Gate he hade from was already nowhere to be seen, only this gxy path could be seen spreading through the void.


    After another hour of moving forward, Lin Yun once again stopped. A small ck dot jumped out of one of the fragments and rapidly flew towards him.


    After a few seconds, Lin Yun noticed what that small ck dot was.


    A long three-headed monster with the body of an orangutan and six arms. It was hairless, its fur had been reced by pitch-ck scales. White scales were forming a strange rune on its chest.


    The monster kept jumping from fragment to fragment, and a few secondster, it was close to the gxy path. Its two-hundred-meter-tall body was emitting an ancient and heavy pressure.


    Its three pairs of eyes turned red as it saw Lin Yun and twoyers of shark-like teeth were exposed in a creepy smile. Its saliva dripped down onto the fragments, and the acidic substance created a vast amount of white vapours upon contact, as well as a stinky smell.


    Lin Yun frowned and immediately spat out a rune. Twelve me vortexes appeared above his head and boundless fire spells transformed into a flood flowing towards that monster.


    Syudos immediately summoned a me gate and arge amount of high grade mes transformed into a flood that charged into that monster.


    Enderfa¡¯s three faces had horrified expressions.


    ¡°Merlin, where the f*ck is this goddamned ce. How could that kind of monster be there? Sh*t, don¡¯t let it get close! Definitely don¡¯t let that guy spit out its saliva!¡±


    One of Enderfa¡¯s faces gave an urgent warning to Lin Yun while the other two vigntly looked at that monster. The Ten Thousand Spell Wheel also rapidly revolved and elemental storms transformed into a hundred-meter-thick multi-colored storm that ruthlessly pressured that monster.


    The monster couldn¡¯t approach due to the pressure and its six pairs of red eyes were filled with hostility while its six arms kept tearing forward. Its ten-meter-long sharp fingernails were forcibly cutting through the spellwaves and spellstorm while its six huge legs kept stirring those powerful attacks away like pinwheels. It was forcibly taking on Lin Yun¡¯s attacks in order to get closer to him.


    Lin Yun frowned and his body slowly floated up. The Book of Death¡¯s Element Chapter buffed him, alongside the Draconic Staff¡¯s Purple Dragon who turned into a shadow on Lin Yun¡¯s back.


    At the same time, an ancient scales¡¯ shadow appeared and the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and Book of Mantras fell onto the trays on both sides as power gushed out from the void and into the Spell Wheel.


    The Spell Wheel started bursting with Extraordinary power at a faster rate than it had on Noscent and on the Raging me ne.


    The ming flood and elemental storm merged together and formed a huge flood of destruction that thoroughly pressured that monster. The monster¡¯s ws that could easily tear through the elemental storm could no longer do so, its body was suppressed on the spot and simply couldn¡¯t budge. It could only let out an angry roar.


    A big mouth opened in the center of one of the monster¡¯s heads and a dense sticky liquid came out, forcibly extinguished the mes in front of it.


    Whether it was the Bone-corroding ck mes or Hellfire, they all ended like ordinary mes doused by a basin water.


    Even the destructive elemental storm was forcibly extinguished. The monster took advantage of this opportunity to brandish its six arms and frantically sh forward, instantly crossing over a hundred meters in an instant. Based on the monster¡¯s build, it only needed to rush out once more before those huge sharp ws could tear through Lin Yun.


    Enderfa let out a frightened shriek, ¡°Merlin! Hurry up and get rid of this guy, its saliva can easily tear through your runic shield! Even Syudos and I can be destroyed if that guy¡¯s saliva fall onto us!


    ¡°Its ws are sharp enough to tear through space and can destroy mana itself! Its heads! Shatter its heads!¡±


    Lin Yun coldly looked at the monster before him and calmly waited for that monster to open its huge mouth to throw a huge Law Runic Bomb in.


    Then, before the Law Runic Bomb devoured the surrounding power, Lin Yun threw it out.


    At that instant, it looked like a multi-colored light appeared behind the Law Runic Bomb as the void¡¯s energies were more easily absorbed than Noscent¡¯s, and were even fiercer.


    As the sticky and dense sphere of water condensed in that monster¡¯s mouth, the Law Runic Bomb rushed in.


    ¡°Rumble...¡±


    A loud sound echoed as the berserk power exploded in the monster¡¯s mouth. In an instant, half of the monster¡¯s head exploded into pieces and that condensed water also burst, instantly destroying all power it came in contact with. It looked as if the berserk power thoroughly dissipated within a second.


    After losing a head, the monster seemed to go crazy andpletely ignored defense. The white rune on its chest turned ck, its six arms thrusting towards Lin Yun like a fish going against the current as it rapidly charged towards Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes turned cold, he remained motionless and unhurriedly chanted an incantation. Law runes kept appearing behind him and soon, a pitch-ck Wind de was condensed.


    Enderfa and Syudos understood that this was the critical moment. The ming gates opened wide and mes turned into a berserk flood that kept shing against the monster¡¯s body. There were even quite a few mes that entered the monster¡¯s body through its wounded head and burnt it from the inside.


    As for Enderfa, he seemed to have gone mad and roused the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel to revolve like a pinwheel. Boundless elemental storms looked like a multi-colored tornado that pressured the monster.


    The monster¡¯s speed somewhat weakened, but it could definitely appear in front of Lin Yun within three seconds!


    Lin Yun¡¯s pitch-ck Wind de wasn¡¯t immediately thrown out, rather, he condensed another pitch-ck Wind de. This was thew rune frame used to createw runes from runes, it contained a wisp of power far exceeding what he could currently grasp.


    The Magic Array was also roused to its peak and kept calcting the trajectories of the monster¡¯s arms in order to find an opportunity.


    Seconds slowly passed one after another, but Enderfa¡¯s three faces somewhat changed colors after two seconds passed.


    ¡°Merlin! Damnit, we are done for if you don¡¯t get rid of that guy!¡±


    The monster was already eighty meters away from Lin Yun and it only needed one more step before its six sharp ws could instantly tear them apart.


    At this time, the two pitch-ck Wind des Lin Yun controlled flew out simultaneously. It looked like everything was a coincidence as the two pitch-ck Wind des threaded through the small gaps of the monster¡¯s rapidly shing ws and simultaneouslynded on the two remaining heads.


    One of the Wind desnded on the monster¡¯s mouth and cut off half of the head, while the other cut through the monster¡¯s neck and beheaded itsst head.


    Just as the remaining two heads were beheaded, Enderfa and Syudos¡¯ attacks fell onto the monster¡¯s beheaded heads and reduced them to pieces. Having lost its life didn¡¯t stop its body from falling. It was instantly covered in mes and the elemental storm tore its corpse into fragments while the boundless mes burnt those fragments down.


    A couple things resisted the mes and were behind, one of which was a water sphere. Whether it was the elemental storm or the mes, they couldn¡¯t sway it in the slightest.


    As the fight was over, the scales¡¯ shadow dissipated.


    Enderfa¡¯s three heads were still rmed and Lin Yun¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t great.


    ¡°Merlin, where is this damned ce? How could such a terrifying monster be there?¡±


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t speak, he waited for the mes to stop burning before slowly advancing. The monster¡¯s huge body had already been turned to ashes, but there were still a few things remaining.


    Some sharp ws had been deformed by the mes, they looked like pitch-ck metal and could even tear through elemental storms.


    This was the Submerged Magic Essence Iron from Noscent¡¯s legends. It couldpletely restrict mana and elemental power. This Submerged Magic Essence Iron only existed in the Era of Gods, but it wasn¡¯t a magic metal ore.


    And because it wasn¡¯t a magic metal ore, it couldn¡¯t be mine from an ore vein.


    For a long time everyone thought that it was a kind of mineral, but it wasn¡¯t until Noscent¡¯s peak that a mage proficient in archaeology unearthed the truth. There had been no Submerged Magic Essence Iron ore vein, all the Submerged Magic Essence Iron had been handed down.


    It was produced by a kind of lifeform called Laustraul, Mana Outcasts!


    That kind of lifeform was birthed during the Era of Gods and was a lifeform that couldpletely eliminate mana and elemental power. Their bodies didn¡¯t contain any mana or elemental power. They were just like the rarely appearing good-for-nothings of the human race that appeared once in a millennium and couldn¡¯t store a wisp of mana even with the use of the Mana Baptism Potion.


    But the Mana Outcasts weren¡¯t weak. No one was willing to provoke them during the Era of Gods, their sharp ws could easily tear through all mana and elemental power. They could forcibly tear through even the most dangerous elemental storms, which were deadly to everyone else, with their body¡¯s formidable resistance to elemental power and their sharp ws.


    Moreover, this kind of powerful monster would be at the Heaven Rank upon reaching adulthood, they could even have physical fights with Dragons.


    Butter, the war between Gods started and one of the Gods made ns against the Mana Outcasts, he ughtered them all and left none behind. This was all in order to get their ws and refine them into a weapon. This was the famous Submerged Magic de. Even Constance would take the initiative to dodge when faced with the Submerged Magic de.


    And the thing that made people even more reluctant to provoke that race was their saliva. That terrifying thing could extinguish all elements and mana. As long as it came in contact with one¡¯s body, it would continuously destroy one¡¯s mana up until their mana dissipated.


    Even after the saliva dissipated, this kind of power would still remain like a curse, and mana would slowly thoroughly dissipate.


    And in the Era of Gods, all lifeforms possessed mana, many people even relied on mana to live. Mana dissipating was no different from losing their lives, just like the Dark Elves back then.


    Thus, Mana Outcasts¡¯ saliva had a resounding name, Water of Misfortune.


    Even Extraordinary Spells could be extinguished by the Water of Misfortune. It was rumored that the Godfire of a powerhouse surpassing the Heaven Rank had once been carelessly sprayed on by a Mana Outcast, only to end up thoroughly extinguished.


    Lin Yun picked up the Submerged Magic Essence Iron deformed by the heat and cautiously looked at the lump of water on the ground. That ¡°sphere¡± of water was wrapped in a membrane containing the sticky and dense liquid. That was the famous Water of Misfortune.


    It had thoroughly disappeared in the current era. It was only after 3,800 years that a mage discovered a lump in a small ne. Then, that mage poured that Water of Misfortune onto his own foe and made his foe exhaust all his mana until he passed.


    ¡°Heavens, Merlin, you aren¡¯t nning on taking this dangerous thing, are you? Sh*t, this is ying with fire. You¡¯ll be done for if you are carelessly infected by it! That¡¯s a dangerous thing that can even extinguish a Godfire!¡±


    Enderfa hid a few dozen meters away, his three faces looking at the Water of Misfortune in rm.


    Lin Yun shook his head and said nothing.


    Water of Misfortune was rtively dangerous, but it wasn¡¯t something that couldn¡¯t be used. After all, a few millenniater, those crazy mages were pursuing the truth behind everything. There was nothing they wouldn¡¯t do and no dangerous thing they wouldn¡¯t touch. They even dared to capture Hell¡¯s Devils and dissect them inboratories.


    Water of Misfortune could be used to make a single-use weapon. Even if it could be used only once, it was a formidable killing tool. That Mana Outcast was level 41 or 42, but if this Water of Misfortune was used properly, it could absolutely get rid of a 2nd Rank powerhouse, it could even infect a 3rd Rank Heaven Mage¡¯s mana.


    Lin Yun took out a pile of ordinary steel and a pile of ss and then released mes to burn the ss. Once the ss was melted, he turned it into a sphere and wrapped it around that sphere of head-sized Water of Misfortune.


    Once the ss cooled down, the Water of Misfortune had already been wrapped into this ordinary ss sphere. Then Lin Yun melted the steel and turned it into a sphere that wrapped around the ss, forming a steel sphere.


    The Water of Misfortune was perfectly stored once the steel sphere cooled down. It was that simple. That thingpletely suppressed mana and elemental power, but ordinary ss and ordinary steel could suppress it.


    After twoyers of protection, Lin Yun took out a Spatial Ring and put the metal sphere in.


    He didn¡¯t dare to be careless with such a dangerous thing.


    After getting the loot, Lin Yun continued forward on the starry sky ancient path.


    A few minutester, Lin Yun saw a corpse on the fragments.


    The slender body was wearing an exquisitely carved battle armor which seemed too shy, but Lin Yun knew that it was already an extinct Pureblood Elven crafting art. That seemingly frail battle armor had terrifying defensive abilities.


    The sharp long ears disyed this corpse¡¯s identity, it was an Elf bearing a crescent moon on his forehead, and holding a longbow that had lost its luster. Added to the clear style of the battle armor, this clearly showed that the corpse was a Silvermoon Elf.


    ¡®A Silvermoon Elf, one of the Pureblood Elves!¡¯


    Lin Yun stood on the edge of the starry sky path and looked at the Silvermoon Elf¡¯s corpse on that fragment. His battle armor had already lost its luster and his delicate longbow had already lost its mana, even the crescent moon on his forehead had lost its light and had turned into a dark imprint.


    He had been dead for an unknown amount of time, but due to this ce¡¯s special environment, his corpse has remained intact. However, Lin Yun knew that if he so much as lightly touched that corpse, or if any external force came in contact with his body, then the corpse would turn into ashes and dissipate.


    He saw another corpse three minutester, but it was the corpse of a Sunme Elf this time.


    As he slowly made his way forward, Lin Yun encountered more and more corpses as the fragments surrounding the starry sky path became covered in the corpses of arge number of Pureblood Elves.

 Chapter 1186 - Corpses of the Pas

    <h4>Chapter 1186 Corpses of the Pas</h4>


    Silvermoon Elves, Sunme Elves, Darknight Elves, Holysong Elves...


    The corpses of the Pureblood Elves were there... The corpses of the former rulers of the Nesser Dynasty were just littered on those fragments of meteorites like trash.


    And sure enough, the corpses of Dragons started appearing as he kept going forward. Then, Chromatic Dragons¡¯ corpses appeared. The huge Chromatic Dragons¡¯ corpses were like small mountains surrounding the starry sky path. Many Pureblood Elves¡¯ corpses fell on top of the Chromatic Dragons¡¯ corpses.


    Lin Yun saw the corpse of a Three-Headed Gold Dragon less than three minutester.


    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes were covered with shock as he foolishly looked at that Three-Headed Gold Dragon¡¯s corpse.


    ¡®What the hell happened here? Where is this? What happened in the end?¡¯


    Involuntarily, Lin Yun recalled what he had seen on his journey leading to the Heaven Enlightening ne.


    There was the same unknown number of Dragons¡¯ corpses, and countless Pureblood Elves¡¯ corpses. The corpses of Chromatic Dragons could be seen everywhere.


    Even if the Three-Headed Gold Dragons were the strongest among the Chromatic Dragons and were existencesparable to Gods, one of them had still fallen on that path.


    And now, the corpse of a Three-Headed Gold Dragon was floating in front of Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.


    The Three-Headed Gold Dragon had already died, but his eyes were wide open, looking towards the depths of the ancient starry sky path with some unknown emotion.


    Lin Yun frowned and continued forward, he was slowly bing numb to it.


    The corpses of the legendary Pureblood Elves were spread out like trash, and Lin Yun had already seen over a hundred corpses of the even rarer Chromatic Dragons.


    As he continued forward, it didn¡¯t take long before shock could be seen on his numbed face.


    A corpse spanning over several kilometers was calmly floating on the side of the ancient starry sky path.


    The corpse was covered with emerald-colored nts that could drip water. There were even several flowers blooming among those clusters of nts.


    The corpse had a deer body with six long legs and the upper body of a humanoid. Atop the corpse¡¯s head were antlers akin to withered branches.


    It looked like a centaur covered in numerous exotic patterns, with an extra pair of legs, and and emerald-colored skin.


    Lin Yun foolishly looked at this corpse as a loud ringing echoed in his head.


    ¡®God!


    ¡®A God¡¯s corpse!¡¯


    It was the God that left the most profound impression on Lin Yun. That God¡¯s power and characteristics were the most recognizable, that was the God of Nature!


    When he had just arrived at the end of the Magic Era, in Heiss City¡¯s endless desert, not a speck of vegetation could be seen in the entire world. The only edible food were those disgusting sandworms.


    At that time, Lin Yun heard someone say that it would have been good if the God of Nature was still alive. The God of Nature was the shepherd of the forests, all forest shepherds were subjects of the God of Nature. During the Era of Gods, many elves were subordinate races of the God of Nature.


    The Nature God was one of the very few Gods that loved peace. His power was rted to nts, he could turn deserts into oasis and could give birth to endless vegetation.


    When he first arrived at the end of the Magic Era, Lin Yun had been extremely interested in the power of the Nature God. If he had that power, he would have been able to eat some vegetables and fruits. Even gnawing on bark would have been better than eating those disgusting sandworms.


    Thus, at that time, he looked for many things rted to the Nature God in Heiss¡¯ library.


    Lin Yun was very clear about the Nature God¡¯s appearance, the characteristics of his power, as well as the patterns covering his body.


    In the legends, the Nature God had already fallen in the cmity at the end of the Era of Gods, yet no one found his body, or it had never been recorded. His body being here was unexpected!


    As he thought of this, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help pondering. The corpses of the 72 Gods, and many powerful existencesparable to gods, weren¡¯t found after the end of the Era of Gods and during the Nesser Dynasty.


    After all, even if a God¡¯s corpse decayed, it couldn¡¯t not leave any trace. Destroying a God¡¯s body was a lot more difficult than destroying a God¡¯s soul. Many Gods¡¯ bodies could be described as invincible.


    The Gods¡¯ corpses had been nowhere to be found, yet the corpse of the God of Nature appeared here... Did that mean that the corpses of the other Gods would be further along this path?


    Lin Yun gazed at that ancient starry sky path, his expression somewhat empty.


    ¡°Merlin, did you notice? The Nature God¡¯s death was a bit strange.¡±


    As Lin Yun was nkly staring at the end of the ancient starry sky path, Enderfa¡¯s bewildered voice echoed in his ears.


    Enderfa¡¯s three faces were looking at the corpse with bewilderment and horror, he was even trembling a bit.


    ¡°Merlin, did you not notice? The Nature God apparently died under his own power...¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s head instantly turned towards the Nature God¡¯s corpse and he started studying it once again.


    Lin Yun¡¯s pupils suddenly shrunk.


    ¡°Damn, how could this be?¡± Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help letting out a surprised exmation.


    He had been startled by having discovered the corpse of the God he had the most knowledge on and which had left the deepest impression on him, so he hadn¡¯t noticed.


    But after being reminded by Enderfa, Lin Yun froze.


    ¡®The Nature God died from his own power?¡¯


    The emerald glistening nts and those pretty flowers were all the trademark of the Nature God, the corpse of any creature killed by the Nature God would end up like this.


    ¡®But the one dead is the Nature God!


    ¡®Among all Gods, only the Nature God had this kind of power. Just what happened?¡¯


    Lin Yun crazily turned around and flew to a ten-kilometer-big fragment. He located the body of a Darknight Elf and carefully examined it. He then discovered that this Darknight Elf¡¯s corpse had been pierced by a formidable power, and the traces remaining within the wound clearly belonged to a Darknight Elf¡¯s piercing magic arrow.


    He walked back a bit more and checked every corpse once.


    Whether it was the Pureblood Elves or the Chromatic Dragons, none were left. But after inspecting a few hundreds, Lin Yun¡¯s expression turned strange.


    The Sunme Elves¡¯ corpses had died from zing sunlight.


    The Destruction ck Dragons had been deformed beyond recognition by terrifying corrosive power.


    When he finally reached the Three-Headed Gold Dragon, he discovered that the cause of his death had been the back of his head being pierced by a huge power, and from the shape and traces, that woundpletely fit the w of a Three-Headed Gold Dragon.


    In other words, this Three-Headed Gold Dragon had been eliminated by another Three-Headed Gold Dragon.


    And the corpses inspected before, whether they belonged to Pureblood Elves or Chromatic Dragons, had all been killed by the power they themselves excelled at.


    ¡®All the corpses have the exact same cause of death as the Nature God, they all died from their own power!¡¯


    Lin Yun nkly looked at the corpses of these Pureblood Elves and Chromatic Dragons.


    ¡°Could it be that an internal strife happened in the past and they massacred one another? Howe they all died from the power they were proficient with?¡± Enderfa shivered as he spoke, asking this question with a strange expression.


    Lin Yun shook his head and looked in the distance.


    ¡°No, Impossible, I¡¯ve already done a careful examination, and whether it¡¯s the Chromatic Dragons or the Pureblood Elves, their corpses would turn to ashes upon touch. In other words, they look exactly the same as when they died.


    ¡°The way they copsed indicates that they had experienced a cruel battle, and they had all fought side by side until they all died there.


    ¡°It¡¯s unlikely that two groups of Pureblood Elves and Chromatic Dragons killed each other and died there.


    ¡°The most important reason is that the God of Nature also died from his own power. While that scenario could have been possible for the Pureblood Elves and Chromatic Dragons, it¡¯s impossible for a second Nature God to kill him. I can¡¯t understand what happened there...¡±


    Even if he didn¡¯t understand, Lin Yun kept moving forward. But soon after passing the Nature God¡¯s corpse, Lin Yun stopped.


    He could faintly feel an energy storm wreaking havoc ahead, he could even feel the energy storm spreading towards him and it wouldn¡¯t take long before it reached this ce.


    After hesitating, Lin Yun recalled Reedman¡¯s warning. The energy storm was still far from here but it already gave Lin Yun a feeling of powerlessness. He mumbled and was about to go back...


    But just as he turned his head, shock shed in his eyes as he looked into the depths of the starry sky.


    The energy storm was wreaking havoc in the depths of the starry sky. The ancient starry sky path Lin Yun was standing on was at most on the outskirts, but he could still feel that the terrifying energy storm¡¯s power could tear a small ne apart.


    And he also felt battle fluctuations behind that energy storm. Looking at it from a distance, it was like an area where terrifying energy wreaked havoc suddenly appeared which even affected the stars in that location.


    The seemingly small stars looked like pebbles drawn into a whirlpool as they fell into the energy storm, before being ripped apart and transformed into fragments.


    Lin Yun knew that although those stars seemed very small, it was only because they were very far away. Those pebble-like stars were all at least several-thousand-kilometers in diameter.


    There was even a gaseous star that was clearly bigger than the other stars and which had countless fragments of meteorites forming disks around it.


    That star was several-dozen-times bigger than the other stars, yet it still looked like an egg being continuously deformed by the power of the energy storm. The gas revolved and sunk into the raging energy storm.


    The energy storm distorted the starry sky and it looked like the starry sky was about to copse. This terrifying change would instantly kill Heaven Rank powerhouses if they entered.


    This was a real Void Storm capable of destroying nes.


    But what really shocked Lin Yun were the battle fluctuationsing from behind the energy storm. The energy storm couldn¡¯t suppress the battle fluctuations as they spread through it.


    Because of that kind of powerful battle, Lin Yun could faintly see the void constantly copsing behind the energy storm.


    ¡®Who? Who is fighting in the depths of the starry sky?¡¯


    It was unknown how far the battle was, but the fact that their battle fluctuations could pass through the energy storm shocked Lin Yun. He waspletely frightened.


    This clearly exceeded the power of the Heaven Rank. No, they were terrifying existences that exceeded the Heaven Rank by a great degree.


    Lin Yun looked at the depths of the starry sky, unable to calm down for a very long time. After a few seconds, he decisively turned around and left.


    He could see very far in this open starry sky. That energy storm was still a few dozen kilometers away, but Lin Yun could see it from that far. The area being torn apart by the energy storm spread over a few dozen kilometers. It was unreasonable...


    The energy storm might be raging over here in less than an hour. Lin Yun could already see the starry sky ancient path crumbling. If it reached over here, then even if Lin Yun didn¡¯t die, he would be forever lost in the starry sky.


    Although he was somewhat curious about the two powerhouses fighting in the depths of the starry sky, he didn¡¯t dare to explore.


    After another look at the Nature God¡¯s corpse, Lin Yun frowned and followed the path of the ancient starry sky path back.


    After walking for a long time, he saw the huge gate of light calmly floating on the surface of the gxy path, while the gxy path continued to spread to unknown depths.


    Seeing the Starry Sky Gate, Lin Yun stopped and sat on the path to calmlyprehend his surroundings.


    The battle fluctuations from the depths of the starry sky spread to that location and he could faintly sense them now and then. He could even sense that devastating energy storm and see a rough outline.


    Lin Yun suddenly raised his head and looked into the depths of the starry sky. A seemingly fingernail-sized dot of light flickered in the starry sky.


    After a dozen seconds, that flickering dot of light slowly darkened, and he could even faintly see that orange light dot being twisted and torn apart, until itpletely disappeared.


    Lin Yun was terrified.


    ¡®Star...


    ¡®F*ck, those powerhouses actually tore a star to shreds?


    ¡®Damn, even the smallest star should be at least a few hundred thousand kilometers in diameter, right? Who the hell are they? Who is fighting in the starry sky?


    ¡®They are so far... Did the fluctuations of the energy storm appear because of that star¡¯s destruction?¡¯


    Lin Yun stared nkly at the location were that dot of light flickered before darkening, he was still in disbelief.

 Chapter 1187 - Reedpush Plate

    <h4>Chapter 1187 Reedpush te</h4>


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t exactly know how big the smallest star was, but he knew that only a star could emit that kind of light, and it had to be very big to be visible. Even if the body of a God was lying on that star, it would beparable to a stone on a beach.


    But what kind of power was formidable enough to extinguish a star?


    Lin Yun suddenly felt that many of the things he read about in Heiss City¡¯s decaying library couldn¡¯t express this situation. Descriptions couldn¡¯t be used as reference points especially when it came to the Heaven Rank or power beyond the Heaven Rank.


    That kind of power could be felt but couldn¡¯t be expressed with words.


    Lin Yun had always used the records in the books as reference and suddenly felt that he might have been restricted by the books. He hadpletely underestimated Heaven Rank powerhouses and powerhouses surpassing the Heaven Rank. Just how much power could they use...


    The books always exined that those under the Heaven Rank were mortals, that the gap between mortals and Heaven Rank powerhouses was terrifyingly high and that the gap between every subsequent rank was simrly terrifyingly big. The higher the rank, the harder it was to advance.


    Now, Lin Yun clearly understood that it couldn¡¯t be expressed in words at all. Just how powerful were those God-like mages during Noscent¡¯s peak?


    Lin Yun suddenly felt that he had greatly underestimated Noscent at its peak...


    Sitting in front of the Starry Sky Gate, Lin Yun¡¯s heart slowly calmed down. Even if some danger befell this ce, he would be able to instantly step across the Starry Sky Gate to return. As for that huge deepsea-like pressure on the other side of the Starry Sky Gate, it might be there in order to stop any ident from surging out of the starry sky.


    Even the energy storm wreaking havoc would be unable to tear this Starry Sky Gate to shreds. Even if it poured in the Starry Sky Gate, it wouldn¡¯t spurt out on the other side.


    Lin Yun closed his eyes and calmly sensed the fluctuations within the starry sky. There were all kinds ofws and they could be felt clearly, with the Spatial Law being the easiest to feel. Anyone entering this ce would feel insignificant to the point where it would even give birth to a deep fear.


    Even the terrifying force that made a part of the starry sky copse and destroyed a star was only a small wave whenpared to the entire starry sky.


    Lin Yun sat in the starry sky and closed his eyes, remaining motionless. The mana fluctuationsing from his body slowly weakened until they ultimately dissipated.


    Then his life aura slowly weakened until it thoroughly dissipated. It was like his entire self merged into the starry sky. The ancient and all-inclusive aura spread through the entire starry sky.


    An unknown amount of time passed before Lin Yun suddenly opened his eyes with a dull gaze. A starry sky could faintly be seen flickering within his eyes.


    Lin Yun¡¯s body didn¡¯t emit mana fluctuations, he was like an ordinary person that had never learnt magic, even his life aura had greatly weakened. It had weakened to the point where Lin Yun¡¯s existence might not be discoverable with Detect Life.


    After taking a deep look into the starry sky, Lin Yun turned and entered the Starry Sky Gate.


    As he walked out, the deepsea-like pressure appeared once again and pressured Lin Yun¡¯s body from various directions.


    But Lin Yun didn¡¯t use mana, nor did he raise a shield. It looked like he was just relying on his body to resist the pressure.


    Reedman was waiting outside the Starry Sky Gate and couldn¡¯t help sighing in relief when he finally saw Lin Yun.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, you finally returned! I was about to go look for you... Hold on, Sir Mafa, what about your mana?¡±


    Reedman looked at Lin Yun in shock, hepletely hadn¡¯t expected Lin Yun¡¯s body to have no mana fluctuations. He thought that Lin Yun encountered some ident in the ancient starry sky path. But he soon reacted, even he had to use a shield to resist the pressure here, yet Lin Yun was resisting without a shield, and didn¡¯t look ufortable...


    ¡®Damn, what happened in the end? What did that monster Mafa encounter in the starry sky ancient path?


    ¡®Is he resisting that huge pressure just with his body? Even Heaven Sword Saint need to rouse their Aura to resist the pressure of this ce... Has he found a treasure that increased his physique to an unfathomable level?


    ¡®No, no, Mafa¡¯s body doesn¡¯t seem different from before, but he isn¡¯t using a shield...


    ¡®It¡¯s as if the pressure is sliding alongside his body and isn¡¯t pressuring him down, as if he had already merged with this space and became a part of the pressure...


    ¡®What the hell happened...¡¯


    Reedman¡¯s expression was indescribable. Even he, as a Peak 3rd Rank Heaven Mage, still needed to use mana to resist the pressure while Lin Yun, an Archmage, didn¡¯t need mana to resist the pressure.


    Most importantly, he couldn¡¯t make sense of it. Ever since he returned from the starry sky path, Lin Yun had be even more mysterious and he couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    Lin Yun smiled but didn¡¯t answer Reedman¡¯s question, he only said the following three words.


    ¡°I greatly benefited.¡±


    Reedman sighed.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been worried that you would never return after entering the starry sky path. Many powerhouses of the Merlin Family have been thoroughly lost after entering the starry sky path.


    That gxy could be said to be the most crucial coordinates and guide, but there are too many dangers on the ancient starry sky path. Nothing can be expected and idents could happen at any time making it impossible to find the gxy. The gxy might temporarily disappear too.


    After all, in this kind of ce, a small gap in an angle could result in a ten-thousand-kilometer-wide gap. Being lost within the endless void is very normal...¡±


    Lin Yun nodded. Some mages might be unable to understand, but Lin Yun was a transmigrator, he couldn¡¯t be more clear about it. In the starry sky, if there was noplete coordinates, it would be impossible to find a target. Without coordinates, even something as big as a sun might not be found.


    Throughout Noscent¡¯s eras, the few powerhouses that entered the endless void ultimately disappeared forever, never to be seen again.


    And the most likely possibility was that they didn¡¯t die in the starry sky, but became lost.


    ¡°Could it be that after so many years, none of those that were lost managed to return?¡± Lin Yun asked casually.


    Others might be lost, but the ancient starry sky path that the Merlin Family possessed had a guidance, even if that guidance wasn¡¯t fail-proof.


    Reedman seemed to think of something.


    ¡°As for the people lost, no one came back, but an ancestor managed to transmit a piece of information back after getting lost. It was a letter to be more precise.


    ¡°But the information was too vague, it looked like coordinates, but they were no coordinates of Noscent¡¯s world, we can¡¯t figure out what was recorded.¡±


    Lin Yun was originally just asking for the sake of it, but he hadn¡¯t expected that there would be something.


    Reedman seemed to have ignored this news for a long time as he had a hard time remembering it.


    ¡°It¡¯s already been a long time, so we have neglected this message.


    ¡°When this message was sent back, we specially sought people proficient in archaeology to study the letter¡¯s raw material and craft. It came from the early stages of the 3rd Dynasty.


    ¡°This letter was sent without damage and the content didn¡¯t change, but the raw materials had already gone extinct in theter stages of the 3rd Dynasty. Moreover, that type of craft is something only the peak powerhouses of the 3rd Dynasty mastered.


    ¡°It was when a substitute to the magic scrolls¡¯ materials appeared, with its effect being only a bit weaker than beast hide.¡±


    ¡°3rd Dynasty¡¯s magic scroll paper?¡± Lin Yun suddenly interjected.


    Using paper to rece magic beasts¡¯ hide for magic scrolls... In this era and the previous ones, only the 3rd Dynasty¡¯s magic scroll paper had this ability.


    Reedman nodded.


    ¡°Indeed, this is a bit strange. At that time, the ancestor used the paper of the 3rd Dynasty to send some information back. This was naturally treated seriously by the family.


    ¡°The information on top of it had been deciphered, but the deciphered information were coordinates and we didn¡¯t get anything of value after checking the ce.


    ¡°Aside from those, there was thisplicated disk symbol on the letter. At the time, our family hired an Artisan but he only figured out that it was a perfect symbol. He couldn¡¯t ascertain what that was, it could be a kind of precise alchemy device, or some kind of special symbol.¡±


    Lin Yun became interested.


    ¡°Can you let me take a look at that letter? You should have stored it, right?¡±


    Reedman shook his head.


    ¡°The original letter is stored in our Family¡¯s depths, I don¡¯t have the qualifications to take out the original. But there is nock of copies. In order to figure out the meaning behind it, every Heaven Rank powerhouse in the family has a copy.¡±


    Reedman took out a smooth crystal with the copy sealed within.


    Lin Yun took the crystal and looked at the crooked and baffling characters, as well as the symbol of the disk below it. While he remained calm on the outside, a storm raged in his mind.


    ¡®Reedpush te!


    ¡®One of the coreponents of the Shelter Tower!¡¯


    Even if he forgot anything else, Lin Yun simply couldn¡¯t forget this, he couldn¡¯t have made a mistake. That special structure looked like a disk, but the frame and patterns werepletely different from ordinary alchemy.


    It was alsopletely different from the Full Right Angle alchemy patterns that would appear in the future. It was a kind of strange and unique construction method.


    In addition to the patterns constructed on that thing, a unique rune was merged into it. He definitely couldn¡¯t be wrong!


    Lin Yun held the crystal te and looked at the content of the piece of paper with a nk expression. He couldn¡¯t hide the shock in his eyes and it looked like the starry sky in his eyes flickered frantically.


    ¡®A person of this era used paper of the 3rd Dynasty to send a very obscure piece of news containing the symbol of the Reedpush te, one of the coreponents of the Shelter Tower.


    ¡®After all, Reedpush te appeared during the peak of Noscent.


    ¡®A piece of paper spanned three eras, was there anything weirder than that?¡¯


    He looked at the crooked characters, but it seems that the Merlin Family had already gone through the trouble of researching them and found no valuables there.


    Lin Yun was stunned as he used the Magic Array to calcte the coordinates.


    This was truly a coordinate, but the algorithms and references it used weren¡¯t from this era. Or it could be said that they simply hadn¡¯t spread in this era.


    Coordinates needed a reference object as point ofparison. Using that reference object, they could urately describe the coordinates¡¯ location.


    Just one coordinate was meaningless.


    And the reference point above the crooked characters definitely wasn¡¯t something that could be calcted in the current era.


    Lin Yun looked at the crystal te and felt that it would be very difficult to calcte them within a short time, because he didn¡¯t know the calction pattern used by this coordinate.


    ¡°Sir Reedman, can I keep this piece of crystal to study it?¡±


    To be sure, Lin Yun decided to keep the copy to research it. Although the information had already been deciphered, it wasn¡¯t guaranteed that they didn¡¯t overlook anything.


    ¡°Sir Mafa taking it is for the best.¡± Reedman casually answered.


    He then closed the starry sky path, led Lin Yun out, and immediately left.


    ¡®Heavens, I¡¯ll go crazy if I stay with this monster. His strength has reached the point where I can¡¯t understand it. How did he do it? I couldn¡¯t feel his life aura even though I was standing next to him!


    ¡®A monster, he is aplete monster. I didn¡¯t feel that way when I met Santon back then. After all, Santon was already a Heaven Rank powerhouse.


    ¡®Even now that his strength far surpasses my own and I can no longer sense his strength, it¡¯s still nowhere close to the feeling I get from Mafa. Just what the hell is going on?


    ¡®Forget it, it doesn¡¯t matter. That monster isn¡¯t something I can analyze, I¡¯d better report to Sir Bkra...¡¯


    Reedman hurriedly left as if he had seen a ghost and just left Lin Yun in the Ancestral Land.


    As Reedman left, Lin Yun started impatiently deciphering the letter¡¯s information.


    After an hour, he finally sighed in relief.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that it was using a kind of algorithm of the 3rd Dynasty, an algorithm using the suns and stars as a three-dimension reference point.


    That algorithm appeared in the 3rd Dynasty and was greatly appreciated by the many alchemists fond of uracy.


    But because it was tooplicated, the knowledge needed was extremely high. Aside from some first-rate alchemists, it wasn¡¯t very popr. Now, there was already no alchemists that knew this kind of algorithm.


    Up until Noscent¡¯s peak. When conquering endless nes, the ordinary positioning algorithms were no longer sufficient and the error rate was rtively high. This kind ofplex algorithm that could be used for nes and space spread widely once it was unearthed.


    From the oue of the calctions, it pointed out a certain area in the Odin Kingdom.


    After putting away the crystal, Lin Yun¡¯s previous n re-surfaced.


    Building the Shelter Tower ahead of time!


    When he got his Natural Demine, and with the Natural Demine operating more and more like a real world, Lin Yun temporarily shelved his n to build the Shelter Tower ahead of time.


    Because building the Shelter Tower didn¡¯t only require a huge amount of wealth, it also required the ns of the Shelter Tower.


    The wealth Lin Yun currently possessed could be said to beparable to a major force, but it was far from enough to build the Shelter Tower, and the most important part was theplete design of the Shelter Tower.


    Lin Yun simply didn¡¯t have them.


    Because there was noplete design of the Shelter Tower in the decaying library, there was only the designs of some lesser parts.


    Many coreponents simply didn¡¯t have a n.


    Just like this Reedpush te, one of the coreponents of the Shelter Tower. During the peak of Noscent, it was already apleteponent that hadn¡¯t been crafted by the mages of that era. Without the guarantee that they could recreate it, none of those crazy mages was daring enough to tear that Reedpush te apart.


    But now, the location pointed out by this letter was most likely the ce where the Reedpush te was hidden. And this once again raised the idea of building the Shelter Tower in advance in Lin Yun¡¯s mind.


    As he grew stronger, that invisible feeling grew stronger and stronger.


    When he saw the symbol of the Reedpush te, Lin Yun suddenly felt that the Shelter Tower might possibly be crucial.


    The knowledge that Noscent would be destroyed in the future was like a sharp sword hanging above his head, and he could only watch as that sharp sword slowly fell.


    He couldn¡¯t be sure whether he could reach a transcending realm before Noscent¡¯s mana started drying up, or whether he could reach the stage where Noscent¡¯s destruction had no effect on him. There was no difference between a Magic Apprentice and a powerhouse that transcended the Heaven Rank in front of that cmity.


    As for his Natural Demine, it had now developed very smoothly and perfectly, it had the potential to develop into a true world.


    But the Natural Demine wasn¡¯t too reliable. As he came in contact with more and more secrets and clues, Lin Yun felt that even if the Natural Demine developed into a true world before Noscent¡¯s end, it might not necessarily be able to shelter him.


    More importantly, the Natural Demine¡¯s development was bing more and more difficult, whether it could develop into a true world before Noscent¡¯s destruction was uncertain, the possibility was quite low.


    The Shelter Tower may be the key. After transmigrating to this era, Lin Yun had been exposed to the events of the previous eras and faintly felt that it was impossible for those powerful God-like mages to not have noticed the signs of Noscent¡¯s mana exhaustion cmity ahead of time.


    Building the Shelter Tower might be thest method to fight Noscent¡¯s destruction.

 Chapter 1188 - Ambush

    <h4>Chapter 1188 Ambush</h4>


    It¡¯s just that building the Shelter Tower would require too much work and an enormous amount of material. Moreover, at this time, it was like crossing a river blindfolded, everything had to be done step by step. Even Saint Alchemists couldn¡¯t directlye up with the Shelter Tower¡¯s design.


    For various reasons, the Shelter Tower hadn¡¯t beenpleted. The mana started bing exhausted and the construction of the Shelter Tower halted.


    But even an iplete Shelter Tower sheltered Noscent for a few dozen millennia, forcibly dying its destruction until Noscent¡¯s mana was thoroughly exhausted and no vegetation could be seen for a very long time.


    When the Shelter Tower¡¯s radiance thoroughly dissipated, Noscent ended up destroyed.


    ¡®If there was aplete Shelter Tower, would it be possible that the cmity wouldn¡¯t even start? That the mana exhaustion wouldn¡¯t happen?


    ¡®If we start building a Shelter Tower andplete its construction while Noscent is at its peak, would Noscent¡¯s mana even be exhausted? Maybe it wouldn¡¯t deteriorate at all?¡¯


    Lin Yun frowned and thought hard, the knowledge and wisdom he inherited almost all came from those terrifying mages of Noscent¡¯s peak era.


    ¡®Then, why did those mages ultimately chose to construct the Shelter Tower? It¡¯s not like there was no mage with a Natural Demine at that time, so why did they regard the Shelter Tower with so much importance?¡¯


    Lin Yun massaged his forehead and made up his mind to build the Shelter Tower ahead of time. After all, even if he couldn¡¯t reach a transcending realm, he could still easily live until Noscent¡¯s mana cmity started.


    And at that time, powerful mages like him would be the first to be affected. In other words, they would die the fastest.


    It is impossible for anyone to remain indifferent in the face of death, he had to do proper preparations.


    Especially now that he found one of the Shelter Tower¡¯s coreponents. It was only a clue leading to the Reedpush te, but he couldn¡¯t give up.


    Going to the Odin Kingdom to get that Reedpush te was a must. With this, the difficulty in building the Shelter Tower would be somewhat reduced.


    He had to start even if he only had a rough draft and no design.


    Lin Yun returned to the edge of the dense fog with a load on his mind. There, Labard appeared in a sh of silver smile with a smile on his face.


    ¡°Hey, Sir Mafa, are you going back? I heard you were now the Patriarch of the Merlin Family. Remember to leave a magic imprint here to use as a coordinate or you would have to force your way through the severed fog next time youe in. When going out, you only have to feel the imprint on the other side of the severed fog and open a Spatial Door to return to the Merlin Family.¡±


    Lin Yun nodded with a smile and then spat out a rune, leaving his mark on the mage tower closest to the edge before entering the severed fog once again.


    Once Lin Yun entered the severed fog, Labard facepalmed.


    ¡®Eh, sh*t, Ipletely forgot Sir Mafa isn¡¯t a Heaven Rank powerhouse, he doesn¡¯t have the power to open a Spatial Door. He would have to break through the severed fog every time he enters and exits the Ancestral Land...¡¯


    But Lin Yun had already entered the severed fog and Labard couldn¡¯t chase after him, who knows where he would end up in that chaotic space.


    As for Lin Yun, he sensed the imprint on the edge of the severed fog just as Labard said, that imprint was like a lighthouse on the other side of the severed fog, giving a directional guidance and a set of coordinates.


    As Lin Yun sensed the coordinates, he just went forward as if he was on a walk, instantly crossed through the space as if that chaotic space had no effect on him.


    Lin Yun¡¯s body walked in and simply didn¡¯t move alongside these continuously moving chaotic spaces, he moved straight towards that lighthouse¡¯s coordinates.


    After a dozen minutes, Lin Yun left the severed fog and his surrounding space also returned to normal, only the surrounding dense fog was covered in runes.


    A few minutes after walking out of theyer of fog, he reached the entrance of the fog canyon.


    The fog full of runes showed no reaction when Lin Yun left, as if no one ever came in.


    Lin Yun turned back and nced at the fog canyon, the indescribable aura covering his body slowly dissipating. It seemed that Lin Yun was truly appearing in the world at this time, his faint aura of life and soul fluctuations slowly appeared, but his mana fluctuations were still nowhere to be seen. No matter how one looked at it, he only looked like an ordinary person.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression was dull as he walked towards the Merlin family.


    ...


    On another side, in a pitch-ck room within the Charlotte Family, the Patriarch of the Charlotte Family was sitting across a ck smoke in the shape of a Devil¡¯s face. On the side, there was a strange half-skeletal Beastman covered in ck smoke.


    ¡°Sir Duncan, this is thest chance. I just got the news that Mafa Merlin has juste out of the Merlin Family¡¯s Ancestral Land and is on his way back to the Merlin Family to take on the position as Patriarch.


    ¡°Once he controls the entire Merlin Family, with that damned Mafa Merlin¡¯s personality, he would definitely suppress our Charlotte Family and might even look for an opportunity to kill many of our Charlotte Family¡¯s members.


    ¡°As for the Ancestral Land, it simply has no power avable to get involved in this struggle.


    ¡°At the same time, Sir Duncan, when Mafa Merlin bes the Patriarch of the Merlin Family, the power he could mobilize simply wouldn¡¯t be able topare to his current power and you would never have your opportunity to take revenge against Mafa Merlin!¡±


    The smoke fluttered, disying a sinister devilish face. The Greater Devil currently living as the Thousand Souls Sacrifice¡¯s Incarnation gnashed his teeth as his eyes emitted a scarlet radiance.


    mes burned in the eyes of the half-skeleton Duncan, a thick abyssal power aura was emitted from his body as he was fuming, ¡°We have to get rid of Mafa Merlin! I was deceived by that damned guyst time, he didn¡¯t grasp that kind of terrifying power, he was just an Archmage, how could he have grasped this kind of power?¡±


    ¡°He has yet to advance to the Heaven Rank, but he is terrifyingly fast. Once he advances to the Heaven Rank, he would definitely master that terrifying power and everyone would be screwed. Not just I, your Family as well.


    ¡°If not for that hateful Mafa Merlin, I wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this, I would have definitely perfectly advanced to the Heaven Rank, not like this. I crawled back up from the Abyss and tracked him back to this world for the sole purpose of taking revenge!


    ¡°But I have to thank that damned Mafa Merlin for being able to advance to the Heaven Rank, I want to make his soul howl in grief in the Abyss every single night.¡±


    The Charlotte Patriarch sneered.


    ¡°The Merlin Family definitely wouldn¡¯t expect us to suddenly make a move. Even if that damned Mafa Merlin can disy the power of the Heaven Rank, if we act together, we will definitely kill that damned guy before the Merlin Family¡¯s reinforcements arrive!¡±


    Soon, the Charlotte Patriarch took the Thousand Souls Sacrifice and led Duncan, who had recently crawled out of the Abyss, out of the Charlotte Family¡¯snd.


    The spy of the Charlotte Family already told them Lin Yun¡¯s whereabouts.


    ...


    As he walked back to the Merlin family, Lin Yun suddenly stopped.


    In front of him, a half skeletal Duncan covered in ck smoke was standing before him.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, you f*cker! You wasted a millennium of my efforts and turned me into a monster! But I still have to thank you for throwing me into the filthy Abyss.


    ¡°If not for that ce I wouldn¡¯t have been able to advance to the Heaven Rank and I wouldn¡¯t have been able to obtain that formidable power. I¡¯ll make you wail under my power, I¡¯ll make your soul weep in the deepest parts of the abyss!¡±


    Duncan was emitting sinister ck smoke all over his body and his Heaven Rank power was released without any reservation. He was like a Demon that walked out of the Abyss, full of sinister and abyssal power.


    Pitch-ck runes curled around Duncan¡¯s body until these runes rapidly converged together to form a pitch-ck heart in Duncan¡¯s hands. Every time the heart throbbed, arge amount of ck smoke was released, and as the heart throbbed, Duncan¡¯s mana rapidly rose.


    Lin Yun was stunned when he saw Duncan blocking the way, he hadpletely forgotten about that guy. Back then, Duncan had been staying next to Constance¡¯s heart for a millennium in order to advance to the Heaven Rank.


    He then chased Lin Yun, but Lin Yun took a risk and opened an Abyssal Gate and banished him to an unknownyer of the Abyss. But he hadn¡¯t expected him to be able to advance to the Heaven Rank and chase him back to Noscent.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t have time to say anything before an even more sinister power appeared behind him, a thick bloody smell could be felt within this dense evil power.


    The ck smoke converged into the bust of a Hell¡¯s Devil that kept roaring at Lin Yun and the Charlotte Family¡¯s Patriarch walked out from it while the ck smoke converged into the head of a Devil floating next to him. A scarlet radiance was flickering in his eyes, it felt that his gaze would be able to corrupt a soul with a single gaze.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, you didn¡¯t expect it, did you? You didn¡¯t think that we would block your path at such a time! You were too careless! My spy already told me your whereabouts.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity for you, if that old Ofran was here, I wouldn¡¯t have been 100% certain that I could have gotten rid of you. But now, I already borrowed the power of the Thousand Souls Sacrifice and I can disy the power of the Heaven Rank. Moreover, Sir Duncan is also at the peak of the 1st Rank.


    ¡°No one can save you now, Mafa Merlin, you are trapped. I won¡¯t be able to live peacefully once you inherit the Patriarch position of the Merlin Family, unless you are dead. You simply have to die.¡±


    The Greater Devil transformed into the Incarnation of the Thousand Souls Sacrifice. And nastilyughed at Lin Yun, letting out malicious curses.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, you have to die. I can foresee that unless you die, I¡¯ll die by your hands. That kind of power isn¡¯t something you should control. Damn b*stard, you have to die, and your soul must fall in Hell.


    ¡°There are two Heaven Rank powerhouses here, and my real body is on its way. For three Heaven Rank powerhouses to deal with an Archmage... Even if you are stronger than those on the same rank, our Extraordinary Powers can pressure you to death.


    ¡°Weeping, howling, despairing and pained souls are the most intoxicating, hahaha...¡±


    The Patriarch of the Charlotte Family and Duncan surrounded Lin Yun from the front and back. Moreover, the surrounding area was already covered in ck smoke, it was obvious that they had set up a trap here, and in order to prevent him from discovering it, there had been no mana fluctuations before he entered the trap.


    Lin Yun remained silent and looked at Duncan and the Patriarch of the Charlotte Family with astonishment.


    The Patriarch sneered as he looked at Lin Yun.


    ¡®That damned guy must be terrified. It is said that he has the fighting strength of a Heaven Rank powerhouse. Unfortunately, the strongest power of the Heaven Rank is Extraordinary Power. The pressure of three different kinds of Extraordinary Powers would make anyone below the Heaven Rank unable to disy their strength. Even if he is powerful, it would lose all importance there.


    ¡®Stupid guy, you dared to set yourself against the Charlotte Family. If we let you take on the position as the Patriarch of the Merlin Family, how could our Charlotte Family not suffer pressure?


    ¡®Recently, the Cloud Tower and the ck Tower are hooking up with the Merlin Family. Even a few of the coborations between the Watson Family and my Charlotte Family had be coborations between the Watson Family and the Merlin Family. Everything is because of that damned Mafa Merlin¡¯s return and the leaked news that he was taking over as a Patriarch.


    ¡®Those guys are like sharks smelling blood, surrounding the Merlin Family for the sake of profits, they truly have no bottom line.


    ¡®But they will see, Mafa Merlin¡¯s head will be hung at the city¡¯s gates.¡¯


    The body of the Greater Devil arrived and the three Heaven Rank powerhouses surrounded Lin Yun and blossomed with Extraordinary Power, pressuring Lin Yun. Then, they cautiously blocked all his escape routes. They clearly nned on eliminating Lin Yun today.


    Enderfa¡¯s three faces smiled as he floated beside Lin Yun and one of his faces nced at Duncan.


    ¡°You want to throw Merlin¡¯s soul in the deepest part of the Abyss right?¡±


    Another face turned to look at the Greater Devil.


    ¡°You want to drag Merlin¡¯s soul in Hell, right?¡±


    His middle face then concluded, ¡°One of you has abyssal power stronger and thicker than an Abyssal Demon, and the other is a Greater Devil of Hell... Since when do the denizens of the Abyss and Hell cooperate?


    ¡°Did you two discuss properly where Merlin¡¯s soul is going to be thrown?¡±


    Patriarch Charlotte sneered


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, you and your damned Magic Tool Incarnation can just wait for your death. There is no use no matter what you say, we have made thorough preparations.¡±


    Lin Yun smiled.


    ¡°Patriarch of the Charlotte Family, have you picked a sessor?¡±


    The Patriarch froze, before sneering.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, there is no need to stall for time. We have already sealed this location, the reinforcements of the Merlin Family definitely won¡¯t appear within half an hour.¡±


    Lin Yun sighed.


    ¡°I was only reminding you out of good intention. I¡¯ll do a good deed today and do something for your Charlotte Family.


    ¡°I¡¯ll avert your Charlotte Family¡¯s extinction and stop that Greater Devil from sacrificing your entire Family to regain his power.


    ¡°Naturally, I¡¯ll also help your Charlotte Family pick a wiser Patriarch.¡±

 Chapter 1189 - Ambush 2

    <h4>Chapter 1189 Ambush 2</h4>


    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, the Greater Devil¡¯s expression instantly changed, Lin Yun¡¯s words were correct. Hell¡¯s Devils were more crafty than Demons, betrayal, deception, lies, enticement were the creed Devils abided by. Believing in a Devil¡¯s words was equivalent to giving away one¡¯s soul.


    ¡°Stupid kid, you can¡¯t avoid death no matter what you say!¡±


    The Greater Devil, the Patriarch of the Charlotte Family, and Duncan were surrounding Lin Yun in a triangle formation. They were approaching slowly and cautiously, enveloping Lin Yun with their Extraordinary Powers even though Lin Yun didn¡¯t raise a shield.


    Lin Yun¡¯s breath suddenly became more erratic and the bit of life aura he leaked was quickly dissipating.


    Enderfa, who was watching the show with amusement, didn¡¯t smile and looked at the three of them with pity.


    ¡°These idiots are going to die. I bet it¡¯ll take thirty seconds.¡± Enderfa¡¯s left face solemnly said.


    The face on the right side sneered, ¡°I¡¯ll bet that someone will die within ten seconds, and that all these fools will die in a minute.¡±


    The middle face had a strange smile.


    ¡°No, these three idiots would die in twenty seconds...¡±


    Enderfa was floating in the air, watching the show with amusement and clearly not nning to help.


    Just as the encirclement shrunk to a hundred meters, the three of them could no longer bear with it.


    ¡°No need to wait, this guy has been suppressed by our Extraordinary Powers and can¡¯t move a finger!¡±


    ¡°Get rid of him!¡±


    ¡°I want his soul!¡±


    The three of them simultaneously attacked. The Patriarch of the Charlotte Family was shrouded in ck smoke, his body was covered in ck scales and the raging ck smoke transformed into countless evil and ugly creatures that charged towards Lin Yun.


    Duncan was holding that pitch-ck heart in a hand and the dense ck smoke transformed into a ck cloud. The countless abyssal spells transformed into a flood of spells that flew towards Lin Yun.


    As for the Greater Devil, his real body was floating in the air and turned into a several-dozen-meter-tall face with a cruel smile. A flood that seemed to contain the shouts of countless pained wailing ghosts came out of his mouth.


    At that moment, stars seemed to shine in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes, and with a twinkle, it seemed as if a star exploded in the deathly still starry sky.


    Terrifying mana fluctuations burst out of Lin Yun¡¯s body, and the mana fluctuations alone greatly slowed their attacks!


    Lin Yun took out the Book of Death with his left hand. Its shackles snapped and it automatically flipped to the Truth Chapter, as if it felt the dense evil aura.


    The Crystal Phoenix flew out of the Book of Death. As Lin Yun¡¯s mana surged, the Crystal Phoenix grew to several dozen meters in size and an evil-shattering light blossomed from its body.


    The three assants simultaneously let out miserable shrieks. The Greater Devil¡¯s shriek was the most mournful, his several-dozen-meter-big Devil face looked as if it had been doused in acid.


    ¡°Damn, how could there be such a thing, to hell with it!¡±


    The Greater Devil perfectly illustrated what it meant to get cold feet and having no principles. Seeing the Crystal Phoenix appear, the Greater Devil immediately transformed into a wisp of smoke and fled.


    But the Crystal Phoenix let out a phoenix cry and the multi-colored evil-shattering radiance emitted from its body enveloped everything within several kilometers.


    The Greater Devil let out an rmed scream under the evil-shattering light and the smoke covering his body kept dissipating. His fleeing speed even became abnormally slow.


    He had already lost his body and only a part of his Devil Soul survived. He had once been a Greater Devil, but he was now reduced to a Magic Tool Incarnation only able to disy the power of the Heaven Rank.


    As for the Crystal Phoenix, it just happened to be the perfect counter to that guy.


    The Greater Devil¡¯s body kept shrinking under the rays of light until it was finally grabbed by the Crystal Phoenix. Its sharp ws tore the Greater Devil apart before devouring the shattered Devil Soul.


    A Devil Soul wouldn¡¯t disappear if it was torn apart, a Greater Devil would be able to keep on living even if just a part of the Devil Soul remained, it¡¯s just that they would lose most of their power and memories.


    Being devoured by the Crystal Phoenix, the Greater Devil¡¯s shattered Devil Soul kept howling in grief in the Crystal Phoenix¡¯s belly. This was the ce where the evil-shattering light was the densest, all evil would be purified there.


    As the Crystal Phoenix chased the Greater Devil, Lin Yun surprisingly didn¡¯t take out his Draconic Staff and instead took out a twisted sharp de.


    Lin Yun took a step towards the Patriarch of the Charlotte Family, his body seemingly merging with the space and crossing several dozen meters with a single step.


    The spells cast by the Patriarch of the Charlotte Family were like a pack of wild beasts. And it looked like Lin Yun was taking a walk among those beasts, he would appear between two spells with each step.


    He didn¡¯t raise any shield, he only relied on his body to travel through this flood of spells. It was as if he was dancing on the edge of a de.


    The Patriarch of the Charlotte Family became pale and started casting even more frantically, but no matter how he cast, he could only watch Lin Yun easily crossing through the flood of spells and getting closer without using a spell or raising a shield.


    He obviously looked like an ordinary person, but the Patriarch of the Charlotte Family felt that he was the ordinary person while Lin Yun was the Heaven Rank powerhouse, and as he grew closer, a huge feeling of crisis enveloped his body just like a disease.


    ¡°Ah, Mafa Merlin, die! Die! Die! I¡¯m a Heaven Rank powerhouse, I¡¯m...¡±


    Fear could be seen all over the Patriarch of the Charlotte Family¡¯s face, but he himself didn¡¯t know what was frightening him.


    Lin Yun calmly travelled through the flood of spells, one step at a time, and it felt as if that flood of spells was purposefully avoiding Lin Yun.


    When Lin Yun was within three meters of the Patriarch of the Charlotte Family, thetter had already stopped casting and raised defensive spells.


    Lin Yun coldly looked at the Patriarch of the Charlotte Family.


    ¡°Being tempted by a Greater Devil from Hell and even sacrificing your family¡¯s children, it¡¯s a disgrace for a mage. Using a spell to get rid of you would be an insult to magic.¡±


    The Patriarch of the Charlotte Family looked frightened.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, you can¡¯t kill me, you can¡¯t do this...¡±


    The Patriarch of the Charlotte Family had at least nineyers of shield, while Lin Yun had none. but even though he had no shields, the Patriarch of the Charlotte Family was already scared senseless.


    Lin Yun sneered and swung the strange de in his right hand. The de shed and popped the shields as it came in contact with them before beheading the Patriarch of the Charlotte Family, even shredding all the mana and elemental power in front of him.


    In the air, a clear trace kept floating there for a very long time, no mana or elemental power could approach that trace.


    After beheading the Patriarch of the Charlotte Family, Lin Yun put away the sharp de. It was one of the ws of the Mana Outcast he had encountered on the starry sky path. The power of the Submerged Magic Essence Iron was clearly reflected there.


    Lin Yun also couldn¡¯t release mana while holding that sharp de, but any mana and elemental power that approached that Submerged Magic Essence Iron would brush past like a river meeting a stone. No matter how powerful the attack was, it would slide past.


    An ordinary mage who couldn¡¯t perfectly control their own mana, would be hurt the moment they touched the Submerged Magic Essence Iron and might destroy their own mana.


    The Patriarch of the Charlotte Family clearly didn¡¯t know that while Lin Yun was arrogantly walking over, it was because he greatly relied on the power of the Submerged Magic Essence Iron.


    To be able to dodge spells without defenses the way he did, one usually had to be over ten ranks higher than their opponent.


    That huge gap couldn¡¯t be breached no matter the method used. It was the difference between a grain of sandpared to the sea and two grains of sandpared to the sea.


    The Patriarch was scared witless and ended up easily beheaded.


    On the other side, the Greater Devil was also devoured by the Crystal Phoenix within ten seconds!


    Duncan waspletely terrified, shock and fear could be seen on the Beastman¡¯s half of his face.


    ¡°Who... Who are you? You aren¡¯t Mafa Merlin. Damnit, how could Mafa Merlin be so powerful? It¡¯s impossible...


    ¡°Archmage, impossible... An Archmage can¡¯t be that powerful, it¡¯s impossible...


    ¡°Sh*t, who the hell are you?! Who are you...¡±


    Duncan kept drawing back while shouting in rm. After a few steps, Duncan gritted his teeth and spat out a few abyssal runes formed from ck smoke.


    The runes flew out and the ck smoke formed a vortex there. The vortex rapidly expanded and an Abyssal Gate appeared.


    The Abyssal Gate had yet to be thoroughly shaped that Duncan rapidly jumped into it.


    He had worked really hard to crawl out of the Abyss, yet he wanted to flee back there in fear.


    Lin Yun coldly looked at Duncan who jumped into the Abyssal Gate and rapidly spat out a few runes, which then took the shape of a pitch-ck Wind de.


    The Wind de instantly disappeared and appeared in front of the Abyssal Gate before disappearing within.


    After a second, Duncan¡¯s miserable shrieks came out of the Abyssal Gate before it copsed and a throbbing pitch-ck heart fell to the group. It then broke down into abyssal runes and vanished under the light of the Crystal Phoenix.


    ¡°Damn, he only used 15 seconds... Just how powerful is that damned Merlin now?¡±


    Enderfa angrily cursed, none of the three faces had guessed correctly.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t worry too much about it after dealing with that battle, but he couldn¡¯t help remembering the two idiots he had banished to the Endless Abyss in Constance¡¯s God Nation. Since Duncan crawled out of the Abyss, then the other one should also have crawled out of the Abyss. Why didn¡¯t he see him?


    He had wanted to ask Duncan, unfortunately Duncan already died in the copse of that passage, even if that Wind de didn¡¯t get rid of him, the copsing space of the passage would kill him without leaving a single trace behind.


    The Patriarch of the Charlotte Family, Duncan, and the Greater Devil Incarnation of the Thousand Souls Sacrifice had all been eliminated. The surrounding ck smoke slowly dissipated and the auras of many mages could be felt in the surroundings. They were members of the Charlotte Family that came to help seal off this area.


    As the seal was disappearing, battle fluctuations could be felt, alongside a loud roar.


    ¡°Stupid b*stards, you actually dare to ambush Sir Merlin! You fools, you¡¯ll die, all of you! Get a taste of Xiuban¡¯s hammer, I¡¯ll crush you and feed your blood to Carnage!¡±


    Xiuban¡¯s angry shout echoed like thunder. Even if the seal wasn¡¯tpletely removed, Lin Yun could clearly hear what was happening.


    As the ck smoke was slowly dissipating, Lin Yun could see many members of the Merlin Family, as well as Xiuban and Reina, fighting a group of Charlotte Family members.


    No, saying fighting was overrating the Charlotte Family¡¯s members. They didn¡¯t have the symbol of the Charlotte Family and were all stiff. They all looked stiff and rigid and looked ready to sacrifice their lives for the sake of the Charlotte Family.


    As for Xiuban and the Merlins, they could be described as ughterers. Xiuban would forcibly shatter a mage¡¯s shield every time he swung and would blow the mage into fragments.


    As for Reina, she kept blowing out mouthfuls of cold with a cold expression and ice statues kept appearing.


    Ofran was anxious and enraged as he led the group of Merlins and loudly shouted, ¡°Damn b*stards, you actually ambushed the next Patriarch of the Merlin Family in our territory! How daring! Are you trying to start a war?!


    ¡°Get rid of these damned b*stards...¡±


    The fight ended, but the ck smoke soon dissipated, before the Merlin Family could bring an alchemist to remove the seal, and Lin Yun walked out from within.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, are... Are you okay? What about the Charlotte Family¡¯s b*stards?¡±


    Ofran had a nervous and angry expression and an ashenplexion.


    The person about to be the next Patriarch of the Merlin Family had been ambushed on the path between their Ancestral Land and their Family¡¯s area, this was a huge blow to the Merlin Family, a ruthlessly p on the face.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, What about those idiots? Eh, why is there no one? Did they escape? We should blow up their nest and get rid of everyone to take over their wealth!¡± Xiuban bared his fangs as he arrogantly eximed.


    Lin Yun looked at Ofran and the mages he brought, a bit suspicious as to how they managed to rush over so fast.


    ¡°Patriarch Ofran, howe you suddenly appeared here?¡±


    Ofran was fuming, he said with an ashenplexion, ¡°A traitor, there was a traitor in our Family. That traitor shared your whereabouts, but he was identally discovered by one of your subordinates. But, the news could no longer be intercepted, and the traitor unfortunately killed themselves. As we obtained the news, we immediately rushed over but we were still a step behind.


    ¡°It was those idiots of the Charlotte Family, right? What happened to them? Did they flee?¡±


    Enderfa floated at Lin Yun¡¯s side and remained silent, but his three faces looked a little strange.


    Lin Yun smiled.


    ¡°Eh, Patriarch Ofran might have misunderstood. It was an Abyssal Demoning to retaliate against me. It just happened that the Charlotte Family¡¯s Patriarch was here.


    ¡°Unfortunately, the Charlotte Family¡¯s Patriarch had already been eliminated and their Family¡¯s Thousand Souls Sacrifice had already been destroyed. Naturally, the Demon was also eliminated.


    ¡°As for these people, they were willing to sacrifice themselves and ended up dying, what a pity.


    ¡°Eh, Patriarch Ofran, I¡¯ll trouble you to notify the Charlotte Family¡¯s people so that they can get a new Patriarch.¡±


    After Lin Yun said those words, Ofran¡¯s expression became strange and the Merlin Archmages in the surroundings were all stunned.


    The dense sinister power permeating the surroundings was not onlyposed of abyssal aura, there was also hellish aura and the fluctuations had yet to dissipate. Moreover, the traces of Extraordinary Powers could clearly be felt there.


    Anyone could tell that there had been three people sieging one person. And the one besieged was obviously Lin Yun, yet the other three had disappeared, not leaving anything behind.


    Ofran wiped the cold sweat dripping down his forehead and couldn¡¯t help shivering when he noticed Lin Yun¡¯s indifferent expression.


    ¡®Damn, that foolish Novi has already been killed? How long has it been?


    ¡®That fool was already at the Peak of the 9th Rank, and with the strange Magic Tool of the Charlotte Family, he would be no different from a Heaven Rank powerhouse.


    ¡®Along with that strange Magic Tool Incarnation, the abyssal power here clearly came from a Heaven Rank powerhouse, did Mafa kill all of them?


    ¡®We received the news almost at the same time as that foolish Novi and we immediately rushed over, shouldn¡¯t the battle have started for less than a couple minutes?


    ¡®It was over immediately? Damn, we were prepared to beat back those idiots, but who would have thought that Mafa already got rid of them?


    ¡®Did he need to be so casual when telling me to inform the Charlotte Family that they have to find a new Patriarch? Damn, that¡¯s the Patriarch of the Charlotte Family! He was actually killed?!


    ¡®It¡¯s been countless years since the Patriarch of a Family had to be changed in the Andlusa Kingdom. How long has it been, five hundred years? Eight hundred years?


    Thest Patriarch that fell in a war among the top few mages Families standing at the peak of the Andlusa Kingdom died over a millennium ago.


    ¡®That foolish Novi came to help? And died alongside the Demon? That¡¯s obviously fake, it¡¯s not like we are blind!¡¯


    Ofran opened his mouth, but didn¡¯t know what to say. After all, the death of a Patriarch wasn¡¯t a trivial matter. If they dared to say that they killed him, then the two Families would inevitably start a war and there would be no leeway to restore the situation.


    The surrounding mages looked at Lin Yun with strange expressions. When the ck smokepletely dissipated, even a Magic Apprentice could see the traces of the battle and understand what happened, yet Lin Yun didn¡¯t look fazed. His ability to turn ck into white was admirable.


    There had been many old Merlin powerhouses that weren¡¯t convinced by having such a young guy like Lin Yun as a Patriarch. They came to save him only because they felt that it was a huge blow to the Merlin Family¡¯s reputation. After all, the future Patriarch of the Merlin Family being killed in his own territory would be a very shameful matter and other mages wouldugh about it for the next few centuries.


    But now, even the most cruel mages bowed their heads. Within a few minutes, two Heaven Rank powerhouses, as well as an Incarnation that could disy the power of the Heaven Rank, were killed. This wasn¡¯t something an ordinary Heaven Rank powerhouse could do.


    Most importantly, Lin Yun was only at the Peak of the Archmage realm...


    Ofran was overjoyed by the fact that Lin Yun was uninjured. The group of people surrounded Lin Yun and led him back to the Merlin Family.


    ¡°Go, inform the idiots of the Charlotte Family that they should be looking for a new Patriarch. Their stupid Patriarch unfortunately died, taking down a Demon along the way. Our Merlin Family deeply regret it.¡±


    Ofran grinned as he loudly transmitted this order after returning the Merlin Family.


    After finishing speaking, he quickly asked Lin Yun, who was next to him, ¡°Sir Mafa, what do you think of this?¡±


    Lin Yun sighed.

 Chapter 1190 - Guests

    <h4>Chapter 1190 Guests</h4>


    ¡°The Charlotte Family was indeed unfortunate. Our Merlin Family naturally has to say something. Find a minstrel and have him write a letter of condolences and send a few mana crystals. After all, they had fallen in our Merlin Family¡¯s territory. We deeply regret and have to work harder in annihting Demons.¡°Eh, right, when agreeing to help the Patriarch of the Charlotte Family fight the Demon, he promised us many things as rewards. Have the Charlotte Family deliver them.


    As for what they should deliver, Patriarch Ofran, you can go and pick. Patriarch Novi had been anxious and forgot to say what he would give..¡±


    Ofran¡¯s expression suddenly changed, he was like an apprentice looking up to a master, as if a mountain stood before him.


    ¡®That Mafa kid is just too suited to be the Patriarch, giving him the position of Patriarch is really the wisest decision I made in my entire lifetime.


    ¡®Just look, he just epted bing the next Patriarch and killed the Patriarch of the Charlotte Family, while casually scamming the Charlotte Family on the way.


    ¡®And the Charlotte Family can only endure that humiliation. Even if they know the truth, they have no other choice but to admit that the old Novi sacrificed himself to kill a Demon.


    ¡®Would they dare to admit that they came to the Merlin Family¡¯s territory to assassinate the next Patriarch of the Merlin Family? Hell, if they dared to admit it, then no Family in the Andlusa Kingdom would dare to cooperate with them in the future.


    ¡®There is a tacit rule among mage families, even if they had to go to war, they couldn¡¯t use despicable methods to assassinate the other side¡¯s Patriarch or important members. After all, not every important member of the Family had the strength of a Heaven Rank powerhouse.


    ¡®If the Charlotte Family dared to admit to it, then the other forces and Family of the Andlusa Kingdom definitely wouldn¡¯t mind casually exploiting the Charlotte Family.


    ¡®Regardless of what we say, they have to acknowledge it. Let¡¯s have them cough up a ne, they don¡¯t have a choice anyway.


    ¡®If they refuse, then we might as well just go to war!


    ¡®That kid Mafa is so suited to being the Patriarch of the Merlin Family. He was able to gain more benefits than if we won a war... Without even starting a war and without a single casualty.


    ¡®Errr, there is no point in taking over a ne controlled by the Charlotte Family. Who knows if those heartless idiots would leak the coordinates, we might as well take over some ore veins or some stores.


    ¡®It was said that they recently discovered arge-scale ore vein of Dazzling Light Rock, that should be a good pick. They also have a few Magic Tool Shops and Workshops which have pretty decent business, their profits are almostparable to alchemy medicine shops.¡¯


    Ofran hurriedly left, his head lowered as he was scheming his ckmail... No, as he was thinking of the suitable rewards he could get from the Charlotte Family.


    The next day, the news of the Charlotte Family¡¯s Patriarch falling spread. Not only had he died in the Merlin Family¡¯s territory, it had been a righteous death as he bravely attacked a Demon that had just left the Abyss with no regard for his safety. Unfortunately, the Demon Overlord had been too powerful... It was at this time that the future Patriarch of the Merlin Family passed by.


    Then, for the safety of the Andlusa Kingdom, the Patriarch of the Charlotte Family promised generous rewards in exchange for the support of the future Patriarch of the Merlin Family before ultimately taking down the Demon Overlord with his life. Even his Family¡¯s Magic Tool had been destroyed.


    ...


    In the ck Tower, Harren looked at the report and immediately startedughing.


    ¡°That idiotic Charlotte Family actually tried to deal with Sir Mafa. Are they really tired of living? There is no need to go so far if you want to kill yourself, it would be a lot easier to blow up your Mana Whirlpool.


    ¡°Haha, what righteousness. Fight to the death with a Demon in order to protect Andlusa¡¯s peace?


    ¡°Damn, who came up with it? Those old farts of the Charlotte Family should be too ashamed toe out.


    ¡°Hear mymand, all coborations between the ck Tower and the Charlotte Family have to cease. Mafa is inheriting the Patriarch position of the Merlin Family, we simply can¡¯t offend Sir Mafa for the sake of the Charlotte Family idiots.


    ¡°Eh, there are no coborations? Only a small shop? Even a small shop won¡¯t do!¡±


    ...


    Jouyi was frowning in the Cloud Tower.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t our Cloud Tower just purchase a batch of Magic Tools from the Charlotte Family? Oh, send them all back. Reason? Just make one up.


    ¡°That idiotic family actually dared to collude with a Demon and ran to the territory of the Merlin Family to try to assassinate Sir Mafa, they are beyond help. Do note in contact with those guys in the future or your intelligence will greatly decrease.


    ¡°Sir Mafa is about to seed as the Patriarch of the Merlin Family. Help me choose a congrattory gift, no, forget it, I¡¯ll personally prepare the gift.¡±


    On the streets, bards were chanting about the achievement of the Patriarch of the Charlotte Family, but only ordinary people would believe it. Any mage with a bit of brain would understand what happened.


    But no one exposed the matter. Ofran was even more reluctant to expose it. There was still three days before he would resign as a Patriarch, but he had already recovered four shops and an alchemy workshop for the Merlin Family. There was even tworge-scale ore veins.


    The Charlotte Family¡¯s new Patriarch chose to endure and gave up on these things, he didn¡¯t have much choice.


    Now, everyone knew that the Charlotte Family¡¯s Patriarch sacrificed himself in battle against a Demon. But they were well aware that everyone knew what happened.


    But it¡¯s not like they could say that the Charlotte Family¡¯s Patriarch died while trying to assassinate the next Patriarch of the Merlin Family?


    The new Patriarch of the Charlotte Family looked exhausted, but he was helpless.


    ¡°Patriarch, hasn¡¯t this month¡¯s tribute money decreased? Moreover, more than half of the orders delivered by our Family¡¯s workshops have been returned for all kinds of reasons. Also...¡±


    The newly appointed Patriarch waved his hand.


    ¡°Alright, put those matters aside and first prepare a generous gift. Sir Mafa Merlin is going to inherit the Patriarch position of the Merlin Family in three days, we have to handle this matter first.¡±


    Sitting in his study, the new Patriarch of the Charlotte Family looked through the dense piles of information regarding Lin Yun with a bitter smile.


    ¡®Damn old Patriarch, have you been led astray by a Devil? You actually went to assassinate that monster Mafa Merlin... You deserved to die, but you actually implicated the Family...


    ¡®Have you not heard what that monster did in the Raging me ne? He got rid of members of the Odin Kingdom¡¯s Shadow Tower, yet that tower of mage assassins who are said to leave no enmityst overnight still didn¡¯t try to take revenge. It¡¯s said that a Heaven Rank powerhouse died and that the cause of her death might be rted to Mafa Merlin.


    ¡®Moreover, the Quicksand Tower, that legendary desert mage tower who rules the desert had had many casualties due to Mafa Merlin, but the Heaven Rank of the Quicksand Tower seemed to have a good rtionship with Mafa Merlin.


    ¡®As for the Raging me ne¡¯s most prosperous fort, it is under Mafa Merlin¡¯s control, even one of the eight Beastman Tribes of the Raging me ne has swore allegiance to Mafa Merlin.


    ¡®It¡¯s not like those damned Beastmen could forget their hatred of humans, right?


    ¡®Even Heaven Rank powerhouses were eliminated by Mafa Merlin and he is only an Archmage... He is definitely another Santon Merlin...


    ¡®That idiotic old Patriarch actually tried to assassinate that kind of monster. Even the Ancestral Land¡¯s answer is only four words: He deserved to die!


    ¡®Sh*t, now I have to inherit this mess... Forget it, I¡¯d better think of a way to ease the rtionship with the Merlin Family. No, it would be more correct to say easing the rtionship with Mafa Merlin. Sh*t, Mafa Merlin didn¡¯t make a move yet our Charlotte Family is already on itsst legs. Our cooperative partners retracted their orders and the resources given to the higher-ups of the Family have to be reduced by half.


    ¡®The old Patriarch really deserved to die, didn¡¯t he do his investigation before acting...¡¯


    Three days passed quickly and the Merlin Family suddenly became very lively. Every Mage Tower in the Andlusa Kingdom sent someone to congratte them.


    ¡°Look, isn¡¯t that Sir Jouyi of the Cloud Tower? It¡¯s said that Sir Jouyi already advanced to the Heaven Rank. He actually came personally?!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing, look over there! Sir Harren of the ck Tower personally came, and Sir Harren also advanced to the Heaven Rank. And did you see that old mage? That¡¯s the sage of the Battlemages.¡±


    ¡°Eh, damn, that¡¯s the only sage among those barbarians? Why did hee? Isn¡¯t their rtionship with the Andlusa Kingdom bad? Especially the ck Tower, eh, howe he is chatting with Sir Harren that happily?¡±


    ¡°Idiot, you are too naive. They all came to congratte Sir Mafa Merlin. Didn¡¯t you see? Four Heaven Rank powerhouses came, two of which I can¡¯t even recognize, but I heard they are old Heaven Rank powerhouses...¡±


    So many people came to congratte, and apart from the Heaven Rank powerhouses, the others were Patriarchs. The end of the Charlotte Family¡¯s Patriarch was vivid in their mind, even a Patriarch could be killed so they could only endure. No one would be stupid enough to provoke him.


    ¡°The envoy from the Odin Kingdom¡¯s Sky City is here.¡±


    ¡°The envoy from the Odin Kingdom¡¯s Quicksand Tower is here.¡±


    ¡°The envoy from the Odin Kingdom¡¯s Burning Tower is here.¡±


    The resounding announcements kept echoing from the entrance, making the crowd grow silent. They were all stunned and shocked as they looked at the few peopleing in.


    These mages were prideful, the mana fluctuations of the robes they wore and the magic staves they held were somewhat stronger than the Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s.


    ¡°Sky City, Quicksand Tower, Burning Tower, those are major forces of the Odin Kingdom, each one of them are more powerful than the Cloud Tower or the ck Tower.


    ¡°They actually dispatched envoys to congratte Mafa Merlin inheriting the position of Patriarch? Heavens, I must be dreaming, aren¡¯t these guys 9th Rank Archmages? And their mana fluctuations are stronger than ordinary 9th Rank Archmages.¡±


    When the envoys of these three forces came in and saw the respectful and shocked expressions of these onlookers, they couldn¡¯t help looking somewhat arrogant.


    But after entering the Merlin Family Manor and seeing Lin Yun calmly standing in the middle with a smile, their lofty expression instantly disappeared and two of them even exposed fearful expressions.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, Sir Dedale couldn¡¯t free himself so he sent me to congratte you, I hope you won¡¯t take offense.¡±


    ¡°Sir Mafa, this is a gift Sir Raphael specially prepared for you. I hope you¡¯ll like it. Sir Raphael has to personally handle some of Sky City¡¯s matter and thus couldn¡¯t show up. I hope you can understand. Sir Raphael said that he will personallye to apologize a bitter.¡±


    ¡°Sir Mafa, this is a specialty of our Quicksand Tower. Congrattions on your inheritance of the Merlin Family¡¯s Patriarch position.¡±


    The envoys of the three forces were all respectful and none of their former arrogance could be seen. This overwhelmed the surrounding mages with shock.


    Zeuss Watson was also among those mages, he was here to represent the Watson Family. After all, a Peak 9th Rank Archmage was definitely enough to represent the Watson Family, and he did have some reputation.


    But here, Zeuss Watson couldn¡¯t even join that small inner circle, because they were all Heaven Rank powerhouses!


    Heaven Rank powerhouses rarely showed their faces, but four of them had simultaneously appeared to congratte Lin Yun, and now, even forces of the Odin Kingdom came...


    ¡®Mafa Merlin is really bing more and more terrifying. Only Archmages could be called ¡°Sir¡±, unless it was used by one¡¯s own subordinates. One had to be at the Heaven Rank, or be respected for other Archmages to call them ¡°Sir¡±!


    ¡®And these three 9th Rank Archmages are all using ¡°Sir¡± when talking to Mafa Merlin. And they are so respectful, as if Mafa Merlin¡¯s strength reached a stage they could only look up to, as if his strength wasparable to an old Heaven Rank powerhouse!


    ¡®These three envoys are very respectful of Mafa Merlin, two of them even seem very afraid of him. Sh*t, my eyesight must have gone bad, Odin Kingdom¡¯s forces can actually be afraid of Mafa Merlin?¡¯


    Zeuss stood more than ten meters away and watched Lin Yun chat with the few Heaven Rank powerhouses. He simply didn¡¯t dare to approach, there were a dozen 9th Rank Archmages around him!


    Zeuss looked at him with an envious andplicated expression. It hasn¡¯t been that long but he could only look up to him.


    ¡°Hahaha, Sir Mafa, How could you not notify me about something as big as bing a Patriarch, this is really mean. Thankfully, I learnt about it on time.¡±


    A loudugh could be heard from the sky as the aura of the Heaven Rank spread out and instantly silenced everyone. The weaker ones were instantly pressured by the aura of the Heaven Rank and let alone moving their fingertips, even speaking was challenging.


    Then, everyone looked up and saw a ck-robed man sitting on a malevolent monster flying down.


    Suddenly, a faint fluctuation swept over and the aura of the Heaven Rank was immediately swept clean, Morgan¡¯s pressure seemed to havepletely disappeared.


    The four elements converged together in midair and condensed into a three-meter-big Four Element Bomb which instantly tore through the air, leaving behind a long white trail.


    A loud explosion echoed in the sky as the Four Element Bomb hit the Darkness Elemental God. The terrifying mana fluctuations burst out like a volcanic eruption and Morgan screamed as he was sent flying. As for his Darkness Elemental God, half of his head had been blown up.


    ¡°Morgan, I haven¡¯t seen you for a while, you seem to be doing good, are entrances nothing more than a decoration to you?¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s voice softly echoed and made people look at him foolishly.


    ¡®He actually dared to attack a Heaven Rank powerhouse...¡¯


    Outside of the Merlin Family Manor, the newly-appointed Charlotte Family Patriarch was walking to the doorway when he suddenly saw this scene.


    ¡®Mafa Merlin is really arrogant, he actually dared to attack a true Heaven Rank powerhouse. And that Heaven Rank powerhouse was from the Henry Family of the Odin Kingdom, ording to his robe!


    ¡®That¡¯s a major family of the Odin Kingdom. The wealth they possessed may be more important than the entire Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s wealth, they are really wealthy powerful mages. Yet Mafa Merlin actually offended a member of the Henry Family, hahaha, amazing.


    ¡®If other forces hear this, they would definitely not dare to get in contact with Mafa Merlin. The Henry Family wouldn¡¯t need to act personally if they wanted to deal with Mafa Merlin, they would just need to sh their money to destroy the Merlin Family!¡¯


    The new Patriarch of the Charlotte Family originally intended to go in, but he ended up hesitating and kept standing outside the Merlin Family Manor.


    ¡°Morgan, you fool! I told you!¡±

 Chapter 1191

    <h4>1191 Younger Generation</h4>


    A voice echoed at the entrance of the Merlin Family Manor and a man shrouded in steam walked over. The Patriarch of the Charlotte Family was suddenly rmed, he hadn¡¯t noticed that person¡¯s existence.¡®Heaven Rank powerhouse! It¡¯s another Heaven Rank powerhouse! Oh damn, that Heaven Rank powerhouse is wearing a robe of the Henry Family too. Hahah, Mafa Merlin must have offended the Henry Family and the Henry Family dispatched two Heaven Rank powerhouses to retaliate!


    ¡®That¡¯s great, the Charlotte Family¡¯s crisis can finally be lifted. I just have to get in touch with the people of the Henry Family and see if we can cooperate to free my Charlotte Family from its crisis. I might even be able to develop the Charlotte Family to be one of the major forces of the Andlusa Kingdom.¡¯


    Arnaud smiled as he went through the entrance of the Merlin Family Manor while Morgan bitterly smiled andnded on the ground. That Darkness Elemental God also recovered and was put away by Morgan.


    Vexed, Morgan eximed after going through the door of the Merlin Family, ¡°Sir Mafa, your way of weing guests is really special, only I could bear this kind of enthusiasm, others might not have as much endurance...¡±


    Arnaud shook his head with a smile on his face.


    ¡°Morgan, you idiot. I told you to curb your aura. And how could you not control your brainless Darkness Elemental God?


    ¡°Really, you might end up killed when going through a powerhouse territory and I¡¯ll end up implicated...¡±


    ¡°Yeah well, I was a bit too excited since I haven¡¯t seen Sir Mafa in a while. My longing was as irresistible as a flooding river. You don¡¯t understand Arnaud, this is called true character.¡±


    ¡°To hell with true character, you are brainless.¡±


    Morgan and Arnaud quarrelled with no regard for others as they entered the Merlin Family Manor. The onlookers were already foolishly looking at Morgan and Arnaud cordially walking forward and hugging Lin Yun. Apparently that attackparable to the strongest 8th Tier Spell was nothing more than a greeting.


    Outside the Merlin Family Manor, the Patriarch of the Charlotte Family was foolishly standing there, cold sweat trickling down his back and his smile stiffening.


    ¡®Damn, those are two Heaven Rank powerhouses of the Henry Family, two Heaven Rank powerhouses!


    ¡®They actually personally came to congratte Mafa Merlin? And their rtionship seems very good. Sh*t, which idiot gathered the information?! I have to get rid of him. No, I¡¯ll kill them all!


    ¡®Six Heaven Rank powerhouses came to congratte Mafa Merlin, and three major forces of the Odin Kingdom dispatched people to congratte him...


    ¡®The old Patriarch was a blind idiot, he actually provoked that kind of monster...¡¯


    ¡°Hahaha, Sir Mafa, I¡¯m really sorry for beingte. Would you still wee me to something as big as your inheritance of the Merlin Family¡¯s Patriarch position even though I came uninvited?¡±


    The forthrightughing voice echoed as a silhouette appeared at the entrance of the Merlin Family Manor. The silhouette then walked through the entrance.


    Outside the door, the eyes of the new Patriarch of the Charlotte Family turned ck, he waspletely stunned.


    ¡®Azurewave Sword Saint! Damn, he has already advanced to the Heaven Rank yet he still personally came!


    ¡®Sh*t, can someone tell me what¡¯s going on? It¡¯s fortunate that I was smart enough toe in person to congratte Mafa Merlin, so fortunate...


    ¡®Right, I have to hurry and go in. I just have to not let Mafa Merlin¡¯s attention be on my Charlotte Family. I don¡¯t want to end up like that stupid old Patriarch and die an injust death, I don¡¯t want to be the sinner of the Charlotte family.¡¯


    The new Patriarch looked at the gift he prepared and then ground his teeth. He then took out a few kinds of materials almost extinct in Noscent and carefully put them into the gift box before entering the Merlin Family Manor.


    He gave the gift to the person in charge of receiving gifts and ignored the others¡¯ expression as he walked over with a cordial smile. He said a few congrattory sentences from a distance, but remained tactful and didn¡¯t get close. It was a social circle of Heaven Rank powerhouses, he simply didn¡¯t dare to get close.


    The new Patriarch followed Zeuss and sat down at a table. Zeuss looked at the nervously sweating new Patriarch of the Charlotte Family and a reminiscing expression shed on his face.


    ¡®Back in those days, I was like that guy and provoked Sir Mafa... Actually, this guy is even more unlucky than me, he has just taken over a mess. But if not for that, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have be a Patriarch.


    ¡®Sir Mafa is such a good person, as long as you don¡¯t provoke him, Sir Mafa will never provoke you. And as long as you are a friend, Sir Mafa will do his best to help you.


    ¡®If not for Sir Mafa, I would have already be a cripple, but now, I¡¯m already a Peak 9th Rank Archmage powerhouse and I even have hope of advancing to the Heaven Rank.


    ¡®I hope this newly-appointed Patriarch of the Charlotte Family has some brains...¡¯


    Zeuss patted his shoulder and gave him an encouraging gaze, but the newly-appointed Patriarch shook in fear for a long time without figuring the meaning behind it.


    The banquet started. The group of Heaven Rank powerhouses were at the center with Lin Yun apanying them. He wasn¡¯t paying attention to the people around them, but no one was dissatisfied. Who would dare to be dissatisfied when a group of Heaven Rank powerhouses personally came to congratte Lin Yun?


    In any case, wasn¡¯t the old Patriarch Ofran keeping thempany?


    After the banquet, Lin Yun officially took over the Merlin Family. Since he promised Ofran to make the Merlin Family the strongest force in the Andlusa Kingdom, he had to make good on his promise.


    The mage army was brought back and squeezed into the Merlin Family¡¯s school to serve as teachers for the younger generation. Lin Yun subordinate alchemists were also transferred and entered the Merlin Family¡¯s alchemy workshops to nurture the Merlin Family¡¯s alchemists.


    The Merlin Family had plenty of Apprentice Alchemists, but very few would advance and be true Alchemists. In addition, it wasn¡¯t like there were many Alchemistsing to take apprentices here. The Alchemists hired from the Alchemist Guild would always hide some of the crucial parts when teaching and only taught ordinary techniques.


    The alchemists from the shops under Lin Yun were dispatched to teach potioneering and he even dispatched Crowits to personally teach the Merlin Family¡¯s Alchemists about puppeteering.


    There were even some learning Magic Tools and arrays.


    Every single corner of the Merlin Family was checked by Shawn. The spies and traitors that could keep their secrets in front of Shawn had yet to be born. These ordinary mages simply couldn¡¯t aplish this.


    The informers of the other Families and the undiscovered traitors were all dug out and thrown into a mine to dig. Only the ones that could be trusted remained.


    The Family¡¯s businesses also started coborating with other forces, the Henry Family in particr. This made the stores of the Merlin Family raise by at least two grades.


    The Andlusa Kingdom still couldn¡¯tpare to the Odin Kingdom in all fields. The same thing could be made in both kingdoms, but it would be a few times more expensive in the Andlusa Kingdom, while the quality would be better in the Odin Kingdom.


    Many materials also couldn¡¯t be produced in the Andlusa Kingdom and importing them from other regions was very difficult. Their price was also very expensive.


    But now, the Merlin Family could procure arge amount of materials at a rtively cheap price from the Henry Family.


    At this time, the Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s forces all startedpeting to coborate with the Merlin Family, even the Andlusa Royal Family extended an olive branch.


    With the wealth converging, the younger generation of the Merlin Family obtained more and more natural resources and their strength naturally grew even faster.


    Moreover, Lin Yun also established a library in the Merlin Family Manor. There was a lot of information written by Lin Yun himself, with the most precious being some Meditation Law Runes. There was as many as eight kinds of 13-Forms Meditation Law Sets!


    Currently, the younger generation of the Merlin Family might only have 5-Forms Meditation Law Sets, while the core of the younger generation might obtain 7-Forms Meditation Law Sets or 8-Forms Meditation Law Sets.


    Even Patriarch Ofran only had a 9-Forms Meditation Law Set. There was only one 10-Forms Meditation Law Set in the Merlin Family and it wasn¡¯t suited for everyone¡¯s use, only an extremely small number of people could use it.


    Lin Yun wrote down eight 13-Forms Meditation Law Sets and thirty 10-Forms Meditation Law Sets...


    As long as they were direct descendants of the Merlin Family, anyone could see the 5-Forms Meditation Law Sets on the first floor of the library. As for the 2nd floor, there was a barrier and only those powerful enough could enter the barrier and take a look at the 7-Forms Meditation Law Sets.


    To enter the 3rd floor, one needed to have made contributions to the Merlin Family. Anything they did would earn them merit points, and by saving enough merit points, they could ess the Meditation Law Sets ced further back.


    Converting these merit points into a 13-Forms Law Set was possible as long as they had enough achievements. Moreover, this was aimed at all the members of the Merlin Family, even those descended from amon ancestor but from a different line. As long as they were powerful enough and made some contributions, they could obtain those rewards!


    After all, Meditation Law Sets were the foundation of every mage force. If their Meditation Law Sets were too weak, even if a genius appeared and became a powerhouse, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to support an entire Family.


    Which of the current powerful Mage Towers and Families didn¡¯t have powerful Meditation Law Sets as a foundation? Only with these could a genius not fall into oblivion.


    Lin Yun left these Meditation Law Sets after careful consideration. Many of those Meditation Law Sets would be created in the future and these Meditation Law Sets were all suited to the Merlin Family¡¯s bloodline. After all, the Merlin Family¡¯s bloodline was a powerful bloodline once awakened.


    The Meditation Law Sets Lin Yun threw in the library were partial to the blood of the Merlin Family to avoid leakage to a certain degree. After all, the people who could make full use of these Meditation Law Sets were the members of the Merlin Family.


    As for the shaping of Magic Conducting Runes, Lin Yun left a dozen kinds of rtively well-known Magic Conducting Runes. Mana Spring which increased mana, Mana Tide, Time Hand which decreased casting time, Elemental Imprint, zing Soul which increased the power of spells, Ice Heart, Earth Pulse, Storm Edge...


    Even the Magic Array... Lin Yun hesitated for a while before leaving its shaping method behind. But he specifically indicated that it was only suitable for someone with a special gift.


    After all, in history, there had been one member of the Merlin Family that sessfully shaped the Magic Array, and it had been based on the bloodline of the Merlin Family.


    The Magic Array would be known as the most formidable Magic Conducting Rune in the future. It not only referred to the Magic Array¡¯s power, it also referred to its problem. Many mages would be obsessed with power in the future and a lot of gifted people wasted their time on the Magic Array without being able to form the foundation until their death.


    The most important Magic Conducting Runes left behind also required a huge amount of contribution to the Merlin Family to be learnt. Shawn left his soul imprint inside every magic book. After learning these, the mages would be unable to impart it onto others. When the magic book¡¯s content was engraved in their memories, there would be some runes entering their minds, forming a soul contract.


    As for the Meditation Law Sets on the first floor, even if they were leaked, they wouldn¡¯t cause much of an impact. Without obtaining the follow-up Meditation Law Sets, the highest these people could reach would be the High Mage realm, they could only dream of advancing to the Archmage realm.


    How could powerful Law Meditation Law Sets not have a kind of restriction?


    It is said that starting something major was easy, but defending it would be difficult. It might be rtively easy when establishing it, but since he promised to make the Merlin Family the strongest force in the Andlusa Kingdom, it couldn¡¯t decline soon after he passed the position to someone else.


    Increasing the power of the younger generation of the Merlin Family was the best method. Why were William, Ross and Leon far stronger than the other nsmen of the same generation, wasn¡¯t it because they had obtained Lin Yun¡¯s high level Core Meditation Law Sets? Their Core Meditation Law Sets were at the very least 13-Forms Meditation Law Sets.


    After finishing that, Lin Yun didn¡¯t really take care of the rest. After all, he only needed to control the general path. There were plenty of people to take care of the details.


    With the library, and the natural resources, the Merlin Family¡¯s strength rapidly increased within the first two months.


    ...


    Jack Merlin was an ordinary Mage of the Merlin Family¡¯s school. He became a Mage at 19 and could even be said to be a talented person if he had been living in a smaller rural area.


    Unfortunately, this was the Merlin Family. A Magic Apprentice that couldn¡¯t be a Mage before 18 would no longer be provided with resources.


    As long as they were just a bit talented and had sufficient resources, even a pig could be a Mage.


    The natural resources provided by the Merlin Family to underage children was nevercking. It was in order to have them break through as quickly as possible and to let them build a good foundation to give them a chance while they were so young.


    Even during the hardest times of the Merlin Family, when the best resources rapidly decreased, they still wanted to guarantee that the young children had enough resources.


    Back then, the fifty mages dispatched by the Merlin Family had all advanced to the Mage realm after eighteen and they no longer had the qualifications to obtain resources.


    In fact, those fifty mages all became Mages after 20, they were the lowest of the lows. This was the reason the Merlin Family had very generously dispatched fifty Mages.


    As for Jack, he only became a Mage at 19, this also meant that he was no longer supplied with resources. He had to rely on himself or advance to the Great Mage realm before 23 to be able to receive the Merlin Family¡¯s resources.


    For this reason, Jack Merlin had no other choice but to do like the other children of the Merlin Family and take a part time job at a shop to invest gold in himself, even if the Family recently started distributing some resources to those not worth training...


    After finishing work, Jack was on his way back when his path was suddenly blocked by a youth wearing an ink-colored robe. The youth was holding a peach tree staff which was already shining.


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this Jack Merlin? Didn¡¯t I warn you to never approach Vayne again? A trash like you should stay in his dirty and filthy wooden house. It looks like my warning didn¡¯t work, let my spell be your warning this time!¡±


    ¡°Jason Watson, don¡¯t go too far! Vayne only came to our store to buy medicine!¡±


    Jason Watson sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t care. I already warned you to not get in contact with Vayne, but you didn¡¯t listen to my warning. So my spell is the one going to teach you this time!¡±


    Jason rapidly chanted his incantation and a cold Ice Shield appeared. It was followed by the incantation of a Frost Spike.


    An icicle rapidly appeared and flew towards Jack Merlin¡¯s face. The icy air covered Jack¡¯s hair in frost.


    ¡°Jason, don¡¯t go too far! Don¡¯t force my hand!¡±


    Jack Merlin looked angry, but he didn¡¯t even have a magic staff in his hand.


    ¡°Jack Merlin, you are a disgrace to the Merlin Family. You, having the same bloodline as Sir Mafa is an insult to Sir Mafa. I¡¯ll teach you a lesson and let you know what power is.


    ¡°You poor ghost, you don¡¯t even have a magic staff of the lowest grade. And do you think you can defeat a 3rd Rank Mage like me as a 1st Rank Mage?¡±


    Another Frost Spike flew by and Jack barely dodged, but his shoulder was grazed. Moreover, his left shoulder was already frozen from the cold.


    In anger, Jack gritted his teeth and extended his hand, rapidly chanting. After 2.5 seconds, a head-sized Fireball was condensed and flew towards Jason with a ming trail.


    Jason stood there and kept casting,pletely ignoring that Fireball.


    Then, the Fireball striked Jason¡¯s shield and exploded it. His Ice Shield burst into fragments and the mes ignited Jason¡¯s robe, it also slightly burnt his hair.


    ¡°F*ck, Jack! I will kill you!¡±


    Jason irrationally raised his magic staff and was about to cast a spell once again.


    Although Jack was a bit bbergasted, he didn¡¯t have time to worry about it and kept casting.


    Then, 1.5 secondster, Jason had yet to finish his cast when an emerald green vine appeared under his feet and instantly bound him there. The sharp thorns of the vine pierced Jason¡¯s body and absorbed his blood.

 Chapter 1192 - Invitation

    <h4>1192 Invitation</h4>


    Jack was thoroughly stunned by this oue. He looked at his hands in shock before vigntly checking his surroundings and fleeing in fear.


    After returning home, Jack looked at his hands with an unfathomable expression.


    ¡®Heavens, what happened. I¡¯m a 1st Rank Mage and I didn¡¯t have a staff... How could I defeat Jason? How could my spellcasting be so powerful and fast?


    ¡®Jason defeated mest month, and I didn¡¯t even have the ability to retaliate. Why did the Fireball explode his Ice Shield this time?¡¯


    Jack¡¯s face was full of doubt. After his routine meditation was over, shock could be seen on Jack¡¯s face.


    ¡®Meditation Law Set! Damn, it¡¯s the Meditation Law Set. The Meditation Law Set in the library Sir Mafa established! Right, it must be it! It must be that 5-Forms Meditation Law Set I pickedst time. It¡¯s said that there are more than five forms to the Hand of me Meditation Law Set and that once I advance to the Great Mage realm, I would be able to go to the 2nd Floor and learn two more forms... And there is still the 3rd Floor...


    ¡®Heavens, didn¡¯t the notes on the magic book mention that it could only slightly increase the power of fire spells and slightly cut down casting time. It also mentioned that only the 7-forms version could disy a bit of the true power of the Hand of me?


    ¡®What¡¯s going on? I¡¯m a 1st Rank Mage, how could I defeat a 3rd Rank Mage like Jason?


    ¡®Heavens, could it be that Sir Mafa made a mistake when writing it down? It couldn¡¯t be, the Patriarch is so powerful, how could he have made a mistake. It must be because this kind of Meditation Law Set is far below him so he didn¡¯t really care.¡¯


    The next day, Jack rushed to the library like a thief and once again looked at the Meditation Law Set he had chosen, only to find out that many members of the younger generation were cautiously looking at the Meditation Law Set he had chosen.


    After confirming that the content of the magic book were the same as what he remembered, Jack immediately returned to his home, his mind filled with doubt, and then started diligently gathering mana ording to the Meditation Law Set.


    Lin Yun really didn¡¯t make a mistake, it¡¯s just that when he spent time writing down the Meditation Law Sets, it had been based on the books within Heiss City¡¯s library.


    The standard was based on those standards, but he hadpletely overlooked the fact that this era wasn¡¯t Noscent¡¯s peak era. Not a single one of the Meditation Law Sets in the library wasn¡¯t a first-rate one. Even if it was assessed to only slightly increase spell power and cut down casting time, that was an assessment based on the peak of the Magic Era.


    Such a small misunderstanding startled those small guys who picked those Meditation Law Sets without much hope. They thought they had been fortunate and discovered some kind of overlooked formidable Meditation Law Set.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t really care about that. The Merlin Family was moving on the right track and was bing more prosperous with each passing day. Lin Yun even provided some Mana Potions made from the pure Mana Water. It slightly decreased the time Merlins needed to umte mana.


    Lin Yun spent a good amount of time in the Demine, feeling the power of the Demine¡¯s Laws. He had already been at the peak of the 9th Rank and had reached a perfection that couldn¡¯t be more perfect, reached the extreme limit.


    One more step and he was at the Heaven Rank. he only needed toplete the Extraordinary Transformation and he would be able to immediately be a Heaven Rank powerhouse, but that step was very difficult.


    To Archmages, stepping into the Heaven Rank was simr to forming a gate and breaking through it to transcend mortality.


    And the more stable that entrance was, the more stable their foundation, the harder it was to break through it, and the more benefits they would obtain.


    Even during the peak of Noscent, powerful mages researched that particr breakthrough. The more perfect and powerful the foundation at the Archmage realm, the more sess a mage would have at the Heaven Realm, and the greater their chances of advancing to a higher rank.


    Lin Yun stayed in his Demine toprehend the Laws. He wanted toplete the Extraordinary transformation, but couldn¡¯t do so. In the world of his soul, he could faintly see an ancient gate with the mark of an extremelyplicated wheel standing there, immovable.


    The gate exuded an aura as calm as a mountain and his soul was stuck in front of it. He only needed to push open the gate and would be able to transcend and transform.


    His soul stood in front of the big gate, as small as an ant. But the gate wasn¡¯t budging, and as hisprehension grew, the steady auraing from the gate grew heavier, making opening it harder.


    Lin Yun opened his eyes and a stunned expression could be seen on his face as he bitterly smiled.


    ¡®Damn, my foundation is too powerful, it has reached an unfathomable stage. From Mage to Archmage, every single step had been wless, and now, this gate disconnecting the Heaven Rank from mortality had be perfect...


    ¡®It¡¯s powerful to the point where I can¡¯t even break it. What is this...¡¯


    After shaking his head, Lin Yun left the Demine and no longer continuedprehending the Laws. He had already reached the peak and only needed one more step. No matter how much heprehended, it wouldn¡¯t have a huge effect.


    Aftering out, Lin Yun received the reports of his subordinates. Recently, the Merlin Family developed smoothly. The source of their wealth had stabilized, and not only did they nurture many Alchemists, they could already work in alchemy workshops. The younger generation¡¯s advancing speed was terrifyingly fast and almost scared to death the original teachers of the Merlin Family.


    Furthermore, the Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s strongest forces organized a hugepetition. The Raging me ne¡¯s matter could be considered settled, but there were still many territories disputed by many forces and they wanted to take advantage of that hugepetition to make a judgement.


    Simply said, it was a dispute over territories and the stronger ones would get what they want, this was approved by all forces.


    And the Merlin Family was naturally invited. The territories Lin Yun controlled in the Raging me ne weren¡¯t disputed, but the Merlin Family¡¯s territories were disputed by other forces.


    Especially the Horn of Fertility which was eyed by a few forces.


    Thepetition was split into two parts, the first part was apetition between people under 18, and the other was apetition between people under the Heaven Rank.


    In short, it was a contest of the current and future strength of the forces.


    During that month, Lin Yun personally chose ten talented candidates to nurture, the candidates were youth with some talent in other fields, but no one knew what the content of the training was.


    After a month, Lin Yun personally led the youths of the Merlin Family that had advanced to the Mage realm before 18 to participate in thepetition.


    A monthter, the oldest was a month away from being 18, while the youngest was still 16. After going through Lin Yun¡¯s training, the weakest was still a 3rd Rank Mage while the strongest was already a 6th Rank Mage.


    The youth part of thepetition had no suspense. Whether it was in terms of Rank, Meditation Law Sets, or even understanding of spell incantations, they all suppressed the youths of the other families. Among the top ten, six spots went to the Merlin Family while the remaining four were split between the Cloud Tower and the ck Tower, there was no other force.


    As for thepetition between Archmages, there was no suspense. Lin Yun was an Archmage, and it was reasonable to say that as a Patriarch, he had to take to the field himself to fight other Patriarches.


    Then... There was no then, Lin Yun didn¡¯t even get to fight as every other force conceded. Lin Yun hadn¡¯t needed to fight to take 1st ce. The other Patriarches all fought for 2nd ce.


    The disputed territories of the Merlin Family in the Raging me ne unsurprisingly remained in the hands of the Merlin Family.


    As for the Merlin Family¡¯s industry in the Andlusa Kingdom, they could be said to have a semi-monopoly on the market. Almost all alchemy potions rted to the Merlin Family was extremely cheap and their quality was extremely good. Even the other Families had no choice but to get their medicine from the Merlin Family.


    As for the new puppet shops, they enjoyed thorough market dominance in the Andlusa Kingdom.


    And aside from Lin Yun, William, Ross, Leon, and even some mages of the next generation became the most powerful mages of the Merlin Family.


    Within half a year, the Merlin Family had be the strongest mage force of the Andlusa Kingdom, and even the Cloud Tower and the ck Tower would always pick the Merlin Family as their first choice for cooperation.


    Lin Yunpleted his promise within half a year and then decisively passed his position to William.


    After such a long period of training, William had be a lot more mature and he had already reached the 5th Rank of the Archmage realm. Moreover, after Lin Yun¡¯s training, his fighting strength exceeded his current rank and he could even fight against 7th Rank Archmages.


    After straightforwardly tossing the Patriarch position to William, Lin Yun was getting ready to mull over his breakthrough. At the current stage, he needed an opportunity to advance to the Heaven Rank, he needed to find the reincarnation of that God¡¯s half-soul in the Odin Kingdom, he also needed to look for the Reedpush te. Those were the most important matters on his list.


    Many forces knew about that God¡¯s half-soul reincarnating in the Odin Kingdom, but not many took it seriously.


    After all, after reincarnating, the power of the God¡¯s half-soul would disappear and it would only be an ordinary human that advanced step by step.


    And during the process, it would be impossible to remainpletely hidden. No matter how slow its progress was, it would be inevitably exposed when advancing to the Heaven Rank.


    It was impossible for every Heaven Rank powerhouse topletely hide themselves. Especially in a ce like the Odin Kingdom. When the time came, they only needed to investigate a bit whenever someone advanced to the Heaven Rank.


    Moreover, no one really cared about the scene of the end of the Era of Gods...


    Except Lin Yun!


    Because the destruction of the Era of Gods, of the Nesser Dynasty, and of the Magic Era in a few dozen millennia were exactly the same aside from the people involved.


    None of those forces would take it seriously if they were told that Noscent would be destroyed in a few dozen millennia.


    Lin Yun was seeking the truth, and for that he had to find the reincarnation of that half-soul and ask about the secrets.


    Moreover, the Heaven Enlightening ne had already been destroyed. What happened to those countless Chromatic Dragons and Pureblood Elves? That starry sky path in the Ancestral Land of the Merlin Family also had many corpses of Pureblood Elves and Dragons, there was even the corpse of a God. What happened there, what was going on?


    The only person that might know something was that reincarnated God¡¯s half-soul.


    And in order to deal with the uing cmity, he had to start building the Shelter Tower ahead of time, and for that, he had to get a hold of the important Reedpush te.


    Raphael visited just as Lin Yun gathered all his subordinates and prepared to set off for the Odin Kingdom.


    Seeing Raphael once again, Lin Yun could see that he was in high-spirits.


    ¡°Congrattions, Sir Raphael.¡±


    Lin Yun smiled and congratted Raphael the moment he saw him.


    Raphael smiled with unconceble happiness.


    ¡°No, no, I knew that I couldn¡¯t hide my breakthrough to the Artisan realm from Sir Mafa, but it is all thanks to Sir Mafa. If not for you, I would have needed at least twenty years to advance, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to advance so easily after returning to the Odin Kingdom.¡±


    Lin Yun shook his head and sighed with a smile.


    ¡°This has nothing to do with me, it¡¯s all thanks to Sir Raphael¡¯s own efforts.


    ¡°Sir Raphael shouldn¡¯t havee to the Andlusa Kingdom just to tell me this, right?¡±


    Raphael scratched his head with an awkward smile.


    ¡°In fact, I came representing Sky City to invite Sir Mafa to the Odin Kingdom.


    ¡°Do you know the Starry Sky College?¡±


    Lin Yun nodded.


    ¡°As an alchemist, how could I not hear about the Starry Sky College, the holynd of alchemists? Could it be that your visit is rted to the Starry Sky College?¡±


    Raphael nodded with a mysterious expression.


    ¡°Indeed, this is rted to the alchemist gathering. Only those formidable in the field of alchemy can be invited, background and power are overlooked. Anyone skilled in the field of alchemy would be invited.


    ¡°Moreover, only Artisans are qualified to participate in this gathering. Naturally, powerful alchemists are obviously formidable mages. To be an Artisan, one had to be a high-ranked Archmage, and many of them are Heaven Mages.¡±


    A trace of understanding shed on Lin Yun¡¯s face. The Odin Kingdom organizing the alchemist gathering should be rted to the Starry Sky College. Non-Artisans might really not have the qualifications to participate.


    ¡°Congrattions Sir Raphael, you can also participate in the gathering this time. This must be why you are so happy, right?¡±


    Raphael couldn¡¯t help disying a proud smile.


    ¡°Indeed, I was only a Master Alchemist before and couldn¡¯t enter the alchemist gathering as I didn¡¯t meet the requirements. My teacher brought me in once, but I unfortunately couldn¡¯t enter the core circle. But it¡¯ll be different this time.


    ¡°Furthermore, I was also given the task to invite Sir Mafa. As an alchemist, Sir Mafa wouldn¡¯t give up on such an opportunity, right?¡±


    Raphael didn¡¯t wait for Lin Yun to answer before rapidly casting a Silent Boundary and lowering his voice like a thief as he said, ¡°Sir Mafa, let me tell you a secret, you¡¯ll be raring to go after hearing it.


    ¡°Many years ago, a meteorite tore through the spatial barrier of Noscent and fell in the Odin Kingdom, causing a huge disaster and killing many people. Over a hundred kilometers ofnd became deste for a few centuries.


    ¡°It¡¯s the current Meteorite Basin which was formed by the impact of the meteorite. And in the meteorite, there was a crystal.


    ¡°That crystal had been crafted into an alchemy item and is now in the Starry Sky College!


    ¡°Many people researched that crystal when it appeared, but they couldn¡¯t solve the secret of the crystal.


    ¡°It could only be ced in the Starry Sky College because that¡¯s where the core of the world¡¯s alchemy is. The most powerful alchemists are all in the Starry Sky College.


    ¡°The three deans are all Saint Alchemists and the secret of the crystal could only be solved there.¡±


    Lin Yun frowned, faintly thinking of something.


    ¡°Sir Raphael, are you saying that the focus of this gathering would be on that crystal?¡±

 Chapter 1193 - Flying Shuttle

    <h4>Chapter 1193 Flying Shuttle</h4>


    Raphael awkwardly smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m actually not too clear about it. This is the decision of the Starry Sky College after all. I won¡¯t dare to guarantee it but I¡¯ve obtained some news. If there is nothing unexpected, they¡¯ll take out that crystal for everyone to study.


    ¡°It is said that there are countless inscriptions on the crystal and everyone sees things differently. No one can tell how many inscriptions it contains, because even after so many years have passed, no one saw the inscription repeating, no matter who studied it.


    ¡°Everyone would see something different while looking at the crystal and they would get different feelings, there was no limit.


    ¡°And the three deans of Sky City devoted their entire lives¡¯ experiences to research that crystal. Starry Sky College includes the most formidable alchemists of this world and they also seek to uncover the secret of that crystal in their lifetime.¡±


    A longing expression could be seen on Raphael¡¯s face as he spoke.


    ¡°As seekers of truth, an unsolved mystery is a lifelong goal for us, alchemists.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, this is the best opportunity. So many years passed and no one has solved this mystery before.


    ¡°We can just take the chance to observe that crystal to get some rareprehension. This is an opportunity that can¡¯t be refused for an alchemist. You don¡¯t want to join?¡±


    Lin Yun thought for a bit. He had many things to do in the Odin Kingdom so casually following Raphael to that alchemist gathering was also good. Moreover, he was also very curious about that crystal, it would be for the best if he checked it out.


    ¡°I can¡¯t refuse, wait for me to finish handing over the Patriarch position and we can set off.¡±


    ...


    After handing over the Merlin Family to William, Lin Yun followed Raphael and set off on his floating fortress...


    This floating fortress wasn¡¯t the same as the battle-oriented floating fortress Sky City dispatched to the Raging me ne, it looked like a silver fish-like shuttle. Not only was there not a single crack on it, it had a silver white metallic luster and was very sharp.


    Seeing its shape, Lin Yun knew that this thing was very fast. Moreover, it was using mana crystals as energy sources and was especially suitable for long distance flights.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t have to worry about flying to the Odin Kingdom by himself since he had the support of his Demine. But other Heaven Mages definitely didn¡¯t have that much mana to waste.


    Lin Yun stepped foot in the flying shuttle. It wasn¡¯t too spacious, it was ten-meter-long and there were only three rooms that could be used for resting. It was clearly used by Raphael to pick up one or two people, any more and it would feel too crowded.


    A smug expression could be seen on Raphael¡¯s face as he boarded the flying shuttle. He looked just like a child wanting to show off his favorite toy.


    ¡°Hey, Sir Mafa, can you see any part of the flying shuttle that could be improved?¡±


    Lin Yun nced at Raphael and smiled. He knew that this guy was unting his own flying shuttle, but he looked very honest, as if he was really asking for guidance.


    A feww runes came out of Lin Yun¡¯s mouth and fell onto this floating flying shuttle. In an instant, icy blue patterns appeared on the surface of that silver white flying shuttle. An elegant deep greenw rune was still floating in front of the flying shuttle and the air seemed to slide around that rune.


    A gorgeous crimson pattern had also appeared in the back of the flying shuttle. It took a few seconds for the flying shuttle to be remodelled.


    Raphael foolishly looked at the even more magnificent and high-profile flying shuttle, he wasn¡¯t able to react.


    ¡®Heavens, I was just being modest... Yet Sir Mafa really helped me remodel my flying shuttle? Eh, how could the flying shuttle be even more perfect?


    ¡®The gale rune in the front keeps diverting the air, reducing the air resistance to its minimum and increasing the flight speed.


    ¡®The ice patterns covering the surface would reduce the damage to the materials caused by the air friction when flying at high speed.


    ¡®The fire pattern in the back seems to be an explosive pattern. Could it be using mes as a driving force? The mana required would be enormous...


    ¡®How long did it take? Not only has Sir Mafa be even more powerful, his ability in the field of alchemy grew even stronger. I simply can¡¯t make sense of those patterns... And I¡¯ve already advanced to the Artisan realm!¡¯


    After a few nces, Raphael couldn¡¯t understand what he was seeing, he could only roughly guess. But since he knew that Lin Yun was far superior in the field of alchemy, he wasn¡¯t ashamed to ask.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, can you exin those...¡±


    Lin Yun pointed to the front of the flying shuttle.


    ¡°Thatw rune is only the main body, there are 389 gale runes around it that would make the air slide towards the sides, and itpletely fits the shape of the flying shuttle. The air would be squeezed towards the back and the driving force taking shape would increase the shuttle¡¯s speed by 40%.


    ¡°The ice runes on the surface form a revolving pattern that could reduce the wear and tear of the flying shuttle. Moreover, it would make the driving force from the air take shape of a spiral which would form a sort of wind shield.


    ¡°That fire pattern in the back could form a short explosion which would create a great driving force that can triple the flying shuttle¡¯s speed for a short time. It could burst with ten times the same speed within ten seconds, and with a spirit mana crystal, it could be used for three minutes at most.


    ¡°The insides also have earth runes forming a stable system, lightening the flying shuttle¡¯s weight and decreasing the pressure from sharp elerations. Oh, it¡¯s the huge pressure created when the flying shuttle suddenly go faster.


    ¡°When there is a mage under the Archmage realm, it¡¯s best not to use the fastest me eleration or they would be crushed to death by the pressure...¡±


    Lin Yun gave a detailed exnation to Raphael, this wasn¡¯t a matter worth keeping secret. Moreover, this was a result of his research of the Four-Element Bomb. Lin Yun researched many simr paths. The casual remodelling wasn¡¯t too serious.


    But Raphael looked as if he had seen a ghost, he was horrified. He walked around it a dozen times, and went in and out a dozen times, before ultimately walking out with a defeated expression.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, I was just joking earlier. This really gives me no sense of aplishment. You know, I personally manufactured this flying shuttle after advancing to the Artisan realm...¡±


    Lin Yun felt a bit embarrassed, he had really thought that Raphael wanted him to remodel the flying shuttle.


    Lin Yun had yet to say anything before Raphael smiled and caressed the flying shuttle with emotion while letting out a strangeughter.


    ¡°Hey, this flying shuttle is a lot better than most of Sky City¡¯s flying shuttles... No, it¡¯s better than those few Artisan¡¯s.


    ¡°Their flying shuttles can¡¯t be as fast, ten times the speed? Ahahah...¡±


    Lin Yun ignored Raphael as he startedughing strangely and entered the flying shuttle. That thing was originally tailored for speed and wasn¡¯t used for battle. Floating fortresses were used for battle, and Sky City had plenty of floating fortresses. Even Sky City¡¯s main city was a huge floating fortress.


    Raphael and Lin Yun had yet to leave when someone of the ck Tower arrived. By chance, that person of the ck Tower also wanted to go to the Odin Kingdom, so they went together.


    After they entered the flying shuttle, the door thoroughly closed and the impatient Raphael went into the operating room. Raphael casually put a Level 35 mana crystal into the energy source slot of the flying shuttle.


    The flying shuttle rapidly activated as the huge energy of the mana crystal was being absorbed, especially the abilities Lin Yun had added to the shuttle.


    From the outside it looked like the flying shuttle rapidly rose into the sky before being shrouded into a drill-like gale. The air and pressure from the atmosphere seemed to be pushing the shuttle forward.


    As mana circted, ayer of spiralling airflow enveloped the flying shuttle. Then, that gorgeous crimson-colored decorative design also started shining and a dozen-meter-long me suddenly erupted.


    The flying shuttle instantly disappeared and appeared several hundred meters away in a second. A few secondster, its speed already surpassed the speed of sound, but the loud vibration couldn¡¯t be heard from the inside.


    After sitting down, Lin Yun decisively used a Mana Shield, saw the 3rd person copy his movement, and then silently looked at Raphael.


    Sure enough, it looked as if Raphael¡¯s body was sent flying by a p as he painfully hit the wall. He looked as if he was glued to the metal wall and his face rapidly turned red as blood rushed to his head. He only felt a bit better after casting a defensive spell, but he looked as if he waspletely suppressed and couldn¡¯t budge.


    Lin Yun smiled as he sat there, motionless. After three minutes, the flying shuttle¡¯s speed started stabilizing and Raphael fell from the wall. He hurriedly rushed over to control the flying shuttle¡¯s movement and dispel the erupting mes at the back of the flying shuttle, slowing down the flying shuttle¡¯s speed. After losing the speed of sound, a huge booming sound echoed like a thunderp.


    Raphael¡¯s face paled as he looked at Lin Yun who had ced a Silent Boundary around them.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, isn¡¯t this... A bit too extreme?¡±


    Raphael still had lingering fears as he recalled Lin Yun¡¯s previous words: Those under the Archmage realm might be pressured to death when the flying shuttle burst with all its power. This wasn¡¯t a joke.


    He was a 1st Rank Heaven Mage and still ended up stered to the wall because he had been caught off guard. Those under the Archmage realm might be crushed instantaneously even with shields on.


    That huge pressure was almostparable to a Gravity Spell increasing the gravity a few dozen times, his blood and internal organs had been squeezed.


    It could really kill someone.


    Raphaelined with a pale expression, but he instantly became silent after looking outside.


    ¡°Heavens, it¡¯s only been a few minutes but we have already flown over a hundred kilometers? Haha, perfect! I take back what I said Sir Mafa, my apologies. This is the most perfect remodelling I¡¯ve ever seen!¡±


    The original uses of the flying shuttle was for travel and escape. Naturally, thetter was more important.


    Withoutplete coordinates, even a 3rd Rank Heaven Mage¡¯s Spatial Door couldn¡¯t cross two hundred kilometers within a few minutes!


    Having this thing was equivalent to having a second life when meeting danger. When encountering a spatial storm or an elemental storm, opening a Spatial Door was definitely impossible.


    The only way to escape was flight, but relying on Flight to escape something of such magnitude wasn¡¯t always possible. Many mages died under those cmities, and that included Heaven Mages. Especially in the Endless Sea, the deadliest thing there wasn¡¯t the countless powerful magic beasts and sea races, but the unpredictable environment.


    But with that thing, not only could he go anywhere in Noscent, his odds of surviving when faced with that kind of danger were much higher than other Heaven Mages¡¯.


    Raphael was pale, but he ignored that ufortable feeling and remained in the cabin. He started loudly shouting as if he had drunk a dozen Berserk Potions and kept testing the burst of speed.


    There were several dozen thousand kilometers from the Merlin Family to the border between the Andlusa Kingdom and the Odin Kingdom. Under normal circumstances, it would take seven days even with the fastest flying shuttle, but it took them a day and a half.


    As they arrived, Sky City¡¯s weing team was already waiting there. A battleship almost two hundred meters in length was floating in the air. Raphael¡¯s flying shuttlended on that huge battleship.


    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes flickered as he saw the floating battleship from inside the flying shuttle.


    This kind of floating battleship was the prototype of a kind of offensive battleship that would sleeplessly conquer endless nes.


    When Noscent developed to its peak, the number of nes that had been colonized was almost uncountable. And the greatest heroes weren¡¯t those powerful and unfathomable mages that could even destroy nes.


    Rather, it was a rtively old-fashioned kind of magic battleship that could conquer a small ne even when operated by a few Great Mages.

 Chapter 1194 - Hardward Family

    <h4>Chapter 1194 Hardward Family</h4>


    The Bone ne Lin Yun visited early on, and where he had obtained the Book of Death, would bepletely conquered within a few months by an almost destroyed battleship controlled by a few weak mages.


    The Intrepid relied on the Heaven Grade array and its God¡¯s body as a frame. It also had countless mana crystal cannons and an intact Hand of Destruction. This was the root of the Intrepid¡¯s power.


    As for the design, the Intrepid¡¯s design was far inferior to the peak battleships of Noscent.


    ¡°Sir Raphael, Sky City didn¡¯t drive such arge battleship here just to pick me up, right?¡±


    Raphael smiled.


    ¡°You are right, I¡¯m in charge of picking up Sir Mafa while this battleship is picking a Family in the Andlusa Kingdom.¡±


    Raphael and Lin Yun chatted as they walked out of the flying shuttle. There were many mages wearing robes with Sky City¡¯s symbols busying themselves on the deck. There were also many sturdy Sword Saints patrolling and many alchemy puppetsboring.


    As they walked out of the flying shuttle, a middle-aged man wearing strange sses and seemingly in his forties was standing before them. Faint mana fluctuations could be seen on the surface of his sses and he looked like an alchemist that had been cooped in hisboratory for a long time, he was exuding the temperament of an alchemist.


    ¡°Heavens, Sir Raphael, is that the flying shuttle you made? It looks really beautiful. Look at those magic patterns, they are simply too perfect, no, they aren¡¯t just perfect. Heavens, it¡¯s actually shaped byw runes... Such a talented method, such a perfect design...¡±


    When Raphael got down from the flying shuttle, that middle-aged man¡¯s gaze slightly moved as he eximed in surprise. He walked to the side of the flying shuttle and his eyes kept sweeping around. The mana fluctuations on the sses Magic Tool he wore rapidly increased.


    Raphael had an embarrassed expression as he rushed forward and pulled that middle-aged man over.


    ¡°Sir Raphael, what are you doing? You don¡¯t want to let me see your design? Damn, have you forgotten how many times I helped you when you just became Teacher¡¯s disciple. Hell, if it wasn¡¯t for me concealing that thing from Teacher, you would have already been kicked out.


    ¡°You are petty, I only want to take a look at this outstanding design yet you actually...¡±


    The middle-aged man started bringing up Raphael¡¯s dark history, so the embarrassed Raphael had to interrupt.


    ¡°Gurud, can you first shut your stinky mouth? Don¡¯t you see that we have guests?¡±


    Hearing these words, Gurud, who seemed to have entered a magical state, noticed Lin Yun walking out of the flying shuttle.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry, damn Raphael, you should tell me earlier if there are guests. Isn¡¯t introducing your senior apprentice brother something that you ought to do? What are you foolishly standing here for...¡±


    Raphael bitterly smiled.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, this is my senior apprentice brother, Gurud. He is also an Artisan putting all his energy in the world of alchemy. His lifetime¡¯s goal is to seek the truth of alchemy.


    ¡°It¡¯s just... You understand...¡±


    As he said that, Raphael ambiguously pointed at his head. Raphael was so obvious, but Gurud¡¯s eyes were still locked onto the flying shuttle as if he hadn¡¯t heard anything.


    Lin Yun smiled and didn¡¯t really mind. This kind of person were the purest alchemists, alchemy was their faith.


    Raphael pulled Gurud away from the flying shuttle.


    ¡°Sir Gurud! This is Sir Mafa Merlin I mentioned to you before, he is a formidable Artisan. He is one of the few people I admire in the field of array, alongside the three Deans of the Starry Sky College and our teacher.


    ¡°Sir Mafa¡¯s mastery of the field of array is very high, his mastery of puppeteering and refining is definitely in the Artisan realm, but more importantly, Sir Mafa seems to be most proficient in potioneering...¡±


    Raphael gave an introduction, but Gurud¡¯s eyes were still focused on the flying shuttle. Raphael¡¯s expression was a bit dark and his voice kept rising.


    ¡°Sir Gurud! I¡¯m talking to you, can you stop looking at that damned flying shuttle? Don¡¯t you want to know about the magic patterns formed fromw runes? It¡¯s not something I could create, rather, it was Sir Mafa¡¯s remodelling!¡±


    In short, Gurud seemed to have suddenly snapped out of it and immediately looked at Lin Yun, observing him like a hungry wolf would stare at a delicious steak.


    ¡°Raphael, you fool, how could you not say that earlier? How could you let this distinguished person just stand there and not prepare ck tea to entertain... This Sir...¡±


    ¡°Mafa Merlin.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I hope you don¡¯t mind if I call you Sir Mafa. Ah, I hope you won¡¯t take offense... Why is this ice rune carved in such a way? Although it lessens the damage from the friction while flying, it would also slow down the flying shuttle¡¯s speed.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t speed be the main requirement of this flying shuttle? And the fire magic pattern in the back should be causing a huge amount of pressure to the flying shuttle. Based on my calctions, when the fire patterns are activated, there should be 78% chance of the flying shuttle copsing...


    ¡°But the flying shuttle is clearly intact. The foundation of these materials and the mechanical system could be considered wless. This means that my calctions are wrong. What have I overlooked?¡±


    Gurud¡¯s eyes shone as he directly started discussing these matters with Lin Yun.


    The surrounding people didn¡¯t seem surprised by this sight. Raphael facepalmed and tried to pull Gurud away with a painful expression, but Gurud remained motionless. He put the flying shuttle away, but still couldn¡¯t pull away the enthusiastic Gurud.


    At that time, Raphael¡¯s expression suddenly changed.


    ¡°They are here.¡±


    At that time, Gurud who was pulling Lin Yun to his side to discuss alchemy suddenly had an ugly expression and looked in the distance. A dozen-meter-big flying carpet was flying towards the battleship.


    The flying carpet wasn¡¯t constantly undting like an ordinary flying carpet, it was floating towards them like a t carpet.


    There was a small table on the flying carpet and a corpse-pale mage with an aquiline nose was sitting there. The mage was wearing a simple gown and a huge pile of paper could be seen on the small table. The mage kept writing something with a quill.


    There were a few mages wearing simple robes kneeling on the back of the flying carpet. Their cuffs had a silver circle symbol formed from various silver leaves and a potion bottle could be seen in the middle.


    The atmosphere on the floating battleship seemed to turn serious when these people approached.


    Lin Yun could clearly see that they were flying from the Andlusa Kingdom, and from their temperaments, they were clearly alchemists. The symbol on their cuffs were different from ordinary alchemists, but Lin Yun could see that they were proficient in potioneering.


    Each of those nine leaves were different and represented a leaf medicinal ingredient. After all, not all medicinal ingredients could be used in the form of a leaf. Many leaves would only appear for a short period of time and couldn¡¯t be used as a raw material in potioneering.


    Alchemists who could recognize nine leaves were very rare, three of the leaves belonged to a neglected kind of medicinal ingredient and ordinary alchemy potions simply couldn¡¯t use that kind of ingredient.


    Their cuffed magic robes meant that they belonged to a mage family, and a mage family with a Heaven Rank powerhouse. But howe Lin Yun never heard of them before?


    Apparently noticing Lin Yun¡¯s doubt, Raphael lowered his voice and exined to Lin Yun with a steady expression.


    ¡°Most of Sky City¡¯s alchemists are pursuing their studies in the Starry Sky College and they are also followers of the Starry Sky College.


    ¡°This time, you aren¡¯t the only Andlusan to have epted the invitation of the Starry Sky College. Of the four Artisans of the Andlusa Kingdom, one is already in the Odin Kingdom, another one is in some random ne and can¡¯t be found.


    ¡°And aside from Sir Mafa, there is still that repulsive Hardward Family.¡±


    Lin Yun frowned and faintly looked at the Hardward Family.


    Raphael gnashed his teeth as he kept exining to Lin Yun.


    ¡°The Hardward Family is a pure alchemist family, they feel that being like mage families and expanding one¡¯s territory, running businesses and participating in war is a spheme towards alchemy and would end up in alchemy being neglected. Thus, their family remains in seclusion and never allow the younger generation of their family use their name outside.


    ¡°Hey, they are hypocrites among hypocrites, they are really loathsome. If they didn¡¯t run businesses, where did their Family¡¯s wealthe from? After all, the materials required for alchemy aren¡¯t cheap. They require a huge amount of wealth, especially when nurturing the next generation of alchemists, they would need to burn gold coins, no, mana crystals...


    ¡°Over 90% of the mages of our Sky City are alchemists. It¡¯s safe to say that our ability to amass wealth is clearly stronger than other forces, but the ns to expand Sky City¡¯s main city have been put aside for more than five centuries since we simply don¡¯t have sufficient wealth...


    ¡°These hypocrites are saying one thing, but aren¡¯t they secretly conquering a few nes to support their wealth?¡±


    Raphael¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t so great, and Gurud was also gnashing his teeth. His fists¡¯ bones were cracking and could loudly be heard. The mana roaming his body had be a bit unstable and he was looking at these flying mages as if they were his foes.


    Lin Yun understood. He had been wondering where he had heard the name Hardward. This was a secluded alchemist family of the Andlusa Kingdom. It wasn¡¯t well-known, only a few first-rate major forces knew about them.


    When he inherited the Merlin Family, he had seen their names in the Merlin Family¡¯s records.


    Moreover, when the Merlin Family rapidly developed their alchemy and amassed wealth, they seemed to havee in contact with the Hardward Family.


    The Merlin Family¡¯s alchemy materials were the best, their techniques were also notcking and their price was cheaper than the usual .This made the Cloud Tower and the ck Tower look for the Merlin Family to craft their potions. It was said that the Cloud Tower had been procuring their potions from the Hardward Family before, but they had beenpletely reced by the Merlin Family.


    It was natural for this secluded alchemist family to have conflicts with the high-profile alchemy force known as Sky City. It looks like they were already hostile to each other.


    The flying carpet rapidly flew above the battleship and the group of Hardwards overlooked the deck.


    Gurud raised his head and nced at the people on the flying carpet before loudly cursing, ¡°Watby, you fool, what are you hovering above for? Our battleship is about to sail, we don¡¯t have time to wait for you.¡±


    He then roared to the hold, ¡°Set sail, full speed ahead!¡±


    After a few seconds, dense mana fluctuations appeared on the surface of the battleship. The mechanical system worked at full strength and the huge floating battleship started slowly elerating.


    At that time, the people on the flying carpet had no other choice but tond on deck, because the energy barrier would start rising once the battleship was set in motion and once the battleship reached a certain speed, they would no longer be able toe in. When the time came, they could only rouse the flying carpet to fly to the Odin Kingdom.


    The flying carpet needed a mage¡¯s mana to move, and flying to the Odin Kingdom would definitely exhaust a first-rate Archmage to death.


    After the flying carpetnded, the mage who had been writing looked up with a resentful and disdainful expression.


    ¡°Gurud, you have been corrupted by money, you are an idiot that can¡¯t find the path to the truth. Didn¡¯t you notice that I was in the middle of some important calctions?


    ¡°This form may be rted to the path of truth of all alchemists... Forget it, there is no point talking to you, you definitely can¡¯t understand this. You are already walking on the wrong path, you are an impure alchemist. Alchemy ispletely profaned in your hands.¡±


    Gurud had an angry expression, his alchemy path, his pursuit of truth was being rejected by someone, this was a huge provocation.


    It wouldn¡¯t end unless they went all-out. Lin Yun suddenly understood why the Hardward Family¡¯s rtionship with Sky City was so poor. The biggest reason why the two forces weren¡¯t already at war should be because they were in different kingdoms. They couldn¡¯t rashly start a war across kingdoms.


    Gurud pointed at Watby.


    ¡°Watby,e, let me take a look at the progress you have made over the years. Just a broken form and you dare to say that it rtes to the path of truth of all alchemists?¡±


    A proud expression appeared on Watby¡¯s face before he picked the piece of paper with both hands.


    ¡°Fool who has been led astray, take a look. It doesn¡¯t matter even if you destroy those sheets of paper, I already recorded the important data. You can¡¯t use despicable methods to destroy my research!¡±

 Chapter 1195 - Hardward Family 2

    <h4>Chapter 1195 Hardward Family 2</h4>


    Gurud was shaking from anger as he took that stack of paper. He immediately took out a quill and another stack of paper andid down on the deck to calcte.


    Gurud immersed himself in calctions, but Watby sneered after a few minutes, ¡°Stupid Gurud, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible for you to do calctions with your intelligence, can you even calcte what this form is used for?¡±


    Gurud¡¯s silence made Watby even more proud.


    ¡°Let me tell you, I intend to name this form Watby Form. This form¡¯s algorithm could greatly decrease the burden on alchemy calctions while preventing most of the calction mistakes. As long as my research isplete, it¡¯ll lead all alchemists further on the path to the truth, while making it easier!¡±


    Lin Yun was stunned when he heard Watby¡¯s words, before inwardly shaking his head.


    ¡®Were new algorithms that easy toplete? Truly stupid, speed isn¡¯t the most important part in alchemy calctions, uracy is. Only having 100% uracy matters. Pursuing speed itself is a mistake.


    ¡®Even after 1000 years, 1800 years, 3500 years, 5000 years...


    ¡®New algorithms will keep appearing, but all algorithms pursuing speed would end up as failures, all without a single exception. In low level calctions, speed-pursuing algorithms might truly lessen the workload, but at the higher levels, the frequency at which mistakes appeared would make it uneptable for alchemists.


    ¡®The original intent was good, but he unfortunately forgot what the most important part of alchemy was...¡¯


    Lin Yun remained silent and just watched. From his short discussion with Gurud, he was able to feel that he was an alchemist with very solid foundations who purely focused on alchemy. The questions he asked went to the crux of the matter. With Gurud¡¯s abilities, he would be able to perform advanced calctions within a dozen minutes. When the time came, he would be able to easily point out the mistakes.


    ¡°Stupid Gurud, you are still calcting? How is it? The algorithm I designed could be considered a world-defying masterpiece, the calctions¡¯ efficiency can¡¯t bepared to the old-fashioned algorithms you are using, it¡¯s far more efficient, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Watby kept mocking Gurud, but Gurud didn¡¯t seem to be hearing him. However, Raphael couldn¡¯t sit still.


    ¡®Damnit, what¡¯s the result of Gurud¡¯s calctions? Could it be that this fool really researched a new algorithm? If we end up suppressed by that fool Watby, we might end up unable to raise our heads in Sky City in the future.


    ¡®For Sky City¡¯s Artisan to lose to the hypocrites of the Hardward Family, especially to that loathsome Watby... At thest gathering, Teacher said that he wished he could get rid of that hateful guy. Sh*t, if not for the Hardward Family being in the Andlusa Kingdom, we would have already moved the main city over to get rid of these hypocrites.


    ¡®What should I do if Gurud can¡¯t find a mistake? Could it be that we really have to let that stupid Watby announce his victory when he enters the Odin Kingdom?¡¯


    Raphael was about to say something when Lin Yun suddenly gave him a meaningful nce.


    Seeing Lin Yun looking at him with a rxed expression, Raphael suddenly came to a realization and calmed down.


    ¡®Since Sir Mafa is hinting at me to stay at ease, then there certainly shouldn¡¯t be any problem. Right, although Gurud¡¯s behavior is a bit strange, he is outstanding when ites to alchemy.


    ¡®How could that idiot Watby have developed an even more efficient and faster algorithm? Gurud will definitely find a mistake...¡¯


    After fifteen minutes, Gurud was still lying on the deck while doing rapid calctions. Watby, and the members of the Hardward Family he had brought with him, all had a victorious grin on their faces.


    ¡°Gurud, it¡¯s fine, you don¡¯t need to worry too much about it. Only people like us who devote ourselves to the world of alchemy can get the real truth. You undoubtedly took the wrong fork in the road, it¡¯s...¡±


    Watby smiled like a winner and started his victory speech, but before he could even finish, Gurud shouted from his lying position.


    ¡°Hahah, I found it! I knew it had to be wrong, I knew there was a mistake!


    ¡°Idiot Watby, are you trying to harm all alchemists? Look, look! Only Apprentice Alchemists can use your form for calctions. If a Master Alchemist uses it to do calctions, the error rate would actually be at 3%!


    ¡°Hell, when an Artisan uses it to perform calctions, the error rate would go as high as 7%. Heavens, 7% error rate!


    ¡°Even an Apprentice Alchemist knows what an error rate of 7% means! That¡¯s aplete mistake! Aplete failure!


    ¡°Watby, you are trying to harm all alchemists! You treacherous b*stard!¡±


    Raphael sneered with his arms crossed.


    ¡°The alchemists of the Hardward Family are really a disgrace among alchemists, they actually concocted such a treacherous n. This would have destroyed all alchemists at the Apprentice realm.¡±


    Watby¡¯s expression suddenly changed and he then stole Gurud¡¯s sheets of papers to study his calctions. His expression turned even more unsightly, because Gurud¡¯s calction process was veryplicated, but it also meant that it wasplete. All details wereplete and the result was clearly written on the piece of paper.


    Facing Gurud and Raphael¡¯s counterattack, Watby suddenly sneered.


    ¡°So what if there is a mistake? The path to the truth is in eliminating mistakes and then asionally finding the truth.


    ¡°Oh, Raphael, turns out you advanced to the Artisan realm. No wonder you dare to speak. You were still an apprentice when I advanced to the Artisan realm, yet you actually dare to criticize me?


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you never make mistakes while calcting? All research requires errors to find the correct path. So what if there is one mistake? Even those three guys closest to the truth in the Starry Sky College have made mistakes in their lives.¡±


    Watby had an arrogant expression as he said those words righteously, saying that his mistake was a mistake that often appeared in research. This immediately made the asocial Gurud tongue-tied. That reason was simply impable.


    Raphael also had an unsightly expression.


    ¡°Sir Watby, this is but mere sophistry, this ispletely...¡±


    Watby sneered as he looked at the two.


    ¡°What? Am I wrong? It¡¯s very normal for an alchemy to make a mistake, who could prevent it? Am I wrong?¡±


    Gurud¡¯s face turned red at Watby¡¯s twisted exnation.


    Raphael also didn¡¯t know what to say and suddenly turned towards Lin Yun and pulled him over with an anxious expression.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, what do you think? Please say something, this guy is just too... Too...¡±


    Lin Yun had yet to speak when a youthful Heaven Rank powerhouse behind Watby suddenly sneered.


    ¡°What¡¯s this thing? A young Archmage dares to butt in an adult¡¯s research?¡±


    After saying those words, a burst of Extraordinary Power pressured Lin Yun¡¯s body. He apparently wanted to rely on this Extraordinary Power aura to silence Lin Yun.


    On the side, Raphael¡¯s expression changed and he released his Extraordinary Aura to counter it.


    ¡°Stebe, are you actually courting death!? Is this the attitude of your Hardward Family?¡±


    Watby also burst out with his own Extraordinary Power to suppress Raphael¡¯s aura with a sneer.


    ¡°Raphael, do you think that you can speak with a straightened back because you advanced to the Heaven Rank? We are discussing as Artisans, not mages.


    ¡°Have the younger generation of your Sky City quiet down, they don¡¯t know manners. You are wee for the lesson...¡±


    Raphael¡¯s Extraordinary Power was resisted by Watby and Gurud was only a 9th Rank Archmage, he simply couldn¡¯t interfere.


    Obtaining Watby¡¯s support, Stebe¡¯s Extraordinary Power suddenly became a lot heavier as he pressured Lin Yun.


    Gurud looked angry, but he simply couldn¡¯t get involved. Cold sweat trickled down Raphael¡¯s forehead, but it was because he was looking at Watby and Stebe as if they were already dead.


    ¡®Damn, two huge idiots. Especially that Stebe. Does he really think that he can do whatever he wants because he is the heir of the Hardward Family?


    ¡®Idiot, you actually provoked Sir Mafa. F*ck that stupid Watby, I was saving Stebe!


    ¡®They are guests invited by the Starry Sky College, I can¡¯t let Sir Mafa get rid of these two idiots. Sir Mafa has a really bad temper, please don¡¯t kill that guy.


    ¡®Hell, these two idiots aren¡¯t enough to get rid of Sir Mafa. If they are killed, how do I exin to the Starry Sky College upon return? Even if I hope that these two idiots die, they can¡¯t be killed here...¡¯


    Raphael and Watby¡¯s sh of Extraordinary Power grew stronger and stronger. The two men¡¯s auras were stuck in a deadlock and Raphael simply couldn¡¯t say anything, he could only nce at Lin Yun and pray that Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t suddenly burst in anger and kill these two.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t disy a iota of powerful aura, it looked as if he was truly pressured by the Extraordinary Power, up until he turned and nced at Stebe. At that moment, that young Heaven Rank powerhouse felt as if a slumbering God had opened his eyes and was gazing upon him. A terrifying pressure suppressed him. Starlight seemed to be flickering within that pair of eyes, and it felt as if a pair of pitch-ck eyes were attentively looking at him from the depths of the starry sky.


    At that moment, the Heaven Rank powerhouse could already feel the touch of death. It would only take a second for his soul to be torn to shreds by that terrifying power.


    Stebe cried out in fear and couldn¡¯t help taking a step back before scattering his Extraordinary Power. But after taking a step back, he discovered that everything had been an illusion.


    As for Lin Yun, he calmly stood there. His robe wasn¡¯t blown by the wind and his expression remained calm.


    Stebe eximed in surprise and Watby also stopped confronting Raphael.


    Raphael instantly sighed in relief and immediately introduced Lin Yun.


    ¡°Watby, Stebe, you had better show some respect. This is a guest of the Starry Sky College! Merlin Family¡¯s Mafa Merlin, a formidable Artisan!¡±


    Raphael¡¯s tone carried some admonishment, but it was for the sake of the other side...

 Chapter 1196 - Competition

    <h4>Chapter 1196 Competition</h4>


    ¡®Hell, if it wasn¡¯t because I¡¯m afraid Sir Mafa would suddenly burst in anger and eliminate these two morons, why else would I be helping those idiots of the Hardward Family? No, if it was somewhere else, I would have definitely approved of Sir Mafa getting rid of these two fools.¡¯Stebe and Watby¡¯s expressions changed. The Merlin Family was the strongest force in the Odin Kingdom at the moment. Even the Cloud Tower and the ck Tower couldn¡¯tpare to the Merlin Family.


    And the mastermind behind it was the famous Mafa Merlin, even the Hardward Family knew about it.


    Stebe paled as he thought of that huge deathly pressure and immediately understood that it hadn¡¯t been an illusion.


    ¡®Heavens, this is Mafa Merlin, he is even younger than portrayed in the rumors. As an Archmage, he killed the Patriarch of the Charlotte Family, a Demon Overlord, and a Magic Tool Incarnation that could disy the power of the Heaven Rank all on his own.


    ¡®It turned out to be this guy, my sight isn¡¯t what it used to be...¡±


    Watby¡¯s expression slightly changed, but he instantly sneered and stood up, even if he didn¡¯t look very confident. All the forces of the Andlusa Kingdom knew of Lin Yun¡¯s achievements before bing the Patriarch of the Merlin Family.


    ¡°It turned out to be Sir Mafa Merlin. We came to attend a gathering, but it is an alchemist gathering. Only Artisans received an invitation, no one cares about one¡¯s strength.


    ¡°No one cares about wealth either. Those with the most wealth are walking on the wrong fork of the alchemy path. They can¡¯t be considered pure alchemists!¡±


    Watby and Stebe didn¡¯t dare to say too much and only expressed their opinion of Lin Yun in terms of alchemy. Just like Sky City, he was walking on the wrong path.


    They didn¡¯t mention anything outside of alchemy. After all, after Lin Yun became a Patriarch, rumors started spreading wildly in the Andlusa Kingdom. He was bad-tempered, had strong fighting power, was extremely young, and was the sharpest de of the Merlin Family within the past millennium.


    Everything Lin Yun had done spread far and wide and was summed up to one thing. Never provoke him or you would die.


    Raphael didn¡¯t know what had just happened. Lin Yun hadn¡¯t resisted, he had only nced at Stebe and thetter paled.


    But hearing Watby bringing up alchemy, Raphael sneered and took out his flying shuttle.


    ¡°Sir Watby, everyone knows about Sir Mafa being an Artisan. Moreover, he has been invited by the Starry Sky College. Are you calling into question the decision of the Starry Sky College?


    ¡°This is the flying shuttle Sir Mafa helped me remodel, do you even have this kind of power?¡±


    Watby¡¯s expression turned serious as he saw the flying shuttle Raphael took out.


    The magic patterns on the flying shuttle were gorgeous and powerful. Theyout looked wrong, but as a whole, it seemed perfect.


    There were even things that he couldn¡¯tpletely understand. But at that instant, a sneer could be seen on Watby¡¯s face.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t the methods of a pure alchemist but the power of a mage. It cannot show his strength on the alchemy path. Moreover, there are powerful Artisans, but also weak Artisans. There are still a couple of Artisans trying to sneak in the Starry Sky College even though their strength iscking and they only know one or two Artisan-level tricks.


    ¡°Let me say this, the true strength of an alchemist is reflected on their foundation. Only alchemists with the strongest foundations could have true alchemy methods!


    ¡°Moreover, as an alchemist, I only believe in what I see. Truth can never be found in rumors.¡±


    Watby was firmly focused on Lin Yun¡¯s alchemy skills. Gurud was about to say something, but Raphael immediately stopped him while smiling. He squinted and waited on the side, not saying anything.


    ¡®That foolish Watby is actually questioning Sir Mafa in the field of alchemy? And on foundations? How could he evenpare?


    ¡®What a joke. Sir Mafa isn¡¯t just a very powerful alchemist, his alchemy foundations are unimaginably deep and stable. If his alchemy foundations weren¡¯t extremely solid, how could Sir Mafa have such a high proficiency in potioneering, puppeteering, refining, and in the field of arrays?


    ¡®Watby is courting death. So even the rumored pure alchemist family can be afraid of Sir Mafa? Sir Mafa¡¯s legend has already spread far and wide in the Andlusa Kingdom. These two guys are clearly afraid that Sir Mafa would burst out in anger and suddenly get rid of them.


    ¡®Didn¡¯t you say something about sacrificing your own life for the sake of truth? Howe you are afraid now and want to challenge Sir Mafa in the field of alchemy?


    ¡®Idiots, the Hardward Family is truly a family of idiots...¡¯


    Watby saw Lin Yun remaining silent and suddenly sneered.


    ¡°Sir Mafa Merlin, are you afraid of challenges? Artisans should never be afraid of challenges. Challenges are also a way to find the path of truth.¡±


    ¡®This Mafa Merlin is really powerful and irascible. As long as he had an excuse, he would unhesitantly kill someone with no regards for the others, he is an extremely cruel guy.


    ¡®However, it is also said that he is an Artisan. The alchemists of the Merlin Family¡¯s alchemy businesses had all been under his care. But it is said that none of the potions of the Merlin Family had beenpounded by Mafa Merlin. The rumor that he is most proficient in potioneering might not necessarily be true.


    ¡®Then I should challenge him to calcting the ratios of ingredients and the configuration of the medicinal ingredients in a potion. That¡¯s a veryplicated calction, and the higher grade the potion, the more different the ratio of ingredients. But it is a fundamental skill in alchemy.


    ¡®And that fundamental skill has to be gained through experience. Relying on pure calction ability wouldn¡¯t work. It relies on the patterns and experiences an alchemist would gain through countless calctions. This Mafa Merlin is so young yet so powerful. He must have spent most of his time increasing his magical abilities and researching magic. He definitely shouldn¡¯t have much alchemy experience. Moreover, his abilities shouldn¡¯t have been tempered for too long, they are definitely not good...¡¯


    ¡°Since it¡¯s Sir Watby¡¯s wish, then let¡¯s get on with it. As per the customs, you issued the challenge, so you can pick the theme.¡±


    Lin Yun originally didn¡¯t want to bother with the grudges of the Hardward Family and Sky City. Even if they crushed each other, it wouldn¡¯t have much to do with him, but these two Hardwards were trying to stomp on Lin Yun and arrogantly pressured Raphael and Gurud. They shouldn¡¯t me others if they end up humiliated.


    Watby sneered as he took out a piece of crystal table from his spatial ring. He then took out a big pile of materials and put them on the crystal table one after another.


    ¡°Sir Mafa Merlin, I purchased these materials on the outside. Let¡¯s calcte the ratio of materials needed to craft the potion. I believe I don¡¯t need to tell you what potion these materials can bepounded into?¡±


    Watby took out a quill, ink, paper, and made his preparations on the side. As for Lin Yun, he calmly took out his calctions tools.


    ¡°Gurud, can you inspect the materials? These materials have yet to be processed.¡±


    Gurud was an upright person. To put it rudely, he was heartless. There was only space for alchemy in his mind.


    After inspecting the materials, he straightforwardly nodded.


    ¡°There is no issue with the materials.¡±


    At this time, Stebe suddenly said, ¡°It would be boring if there was no real reward in a match between Artisans. I have a Hurricane Core Gem from a small Wind Elemental ne. Will someone dare to bet with me? I¡¯ll bet on Sir Watby¡¯s victory.¡±


    Raphael looked at that gem and his eyes immediately shone brightly. He then silently took out a piece of ore that looked like a chunk of earth but flickered with a metallic luster.


    ¡°Sir Stebe, I have a piece of Dran Ore. I believe its value is definitely not below your Hurricane Core Gem. I¡¯ll bet on Sir Mafa¡¯s victory.¡±


    Watby nced at Stebe and rebuked him, ¡°Sir Stebe, how could you pollute a pure alchemy contest with other things... Well, let¡¯s forget it since Sir Raphael doesn¡¯t mind.


    ¡°I wonder if Sir Mafa is willing to gamble, I just obtained a bud of Holysong Blood and it was sessfully transnted. As long as it blooms, you can obtain the most perfect raw materials.


    ¡°I wonder if Sir Mafa is interested?¡±


    Lin Yun squinted as he looked at the potted flower Watby took out. It had dense green leaves and a blood-colored flower bud at the top. Small runes were roaming the surface of the flower bud and a faint singing voice could be heard.


    ¡®Watby is really lucky, he still managed to find that extinct material in this era. This is a peculiar nt that can only be watered by the blood of a Holysong Elf. It¡¯s already extinct in this era.


    ¡®Seeds can¡¯t be found, but this guy actually found a living one. Such dumb luck... To actually get a bud...


    ¡®But from that guy¡¯s words, the Holysong Blood is only a medicinal material and can only be used once...


    ¡®It¡¯s of little value if it could only be used once, but it didn¡¯t influence how precious it was. He said so much because he wants me to take out something of equal value.¡¯


    ¡°Sir Watby, this is a Molten Rock, which can only be produced in the Abyss. It should be more or lessparable to that Holysong Blood.¡±


    A trace of amazement shed in Watby¡¯s eyes before he nodded.


    To alchemists, Molten Rock was the best tool to control mes. After being made into alchemy devices controlling fire, the temperature of the mes could be controlled with shocking precision and the mes would be very stable.


    Each time it appeared in Noscent, it would make arge number of potioneering alchemists go crazy.


    But Watby didn¡¯t know that Lin Yun had hundreds of those in his Demine. This rock could only be found in the den of a me Demon Overlord, or when the saliva of a me Demon Monarch fell onto the ground and solidified.


    Thus, Lin Yun had as much of this thing as he wanted and every top-notch alchemist of the Merlin Family possessed apounding device made out of Molten Rock.


    Once the two of them settled on the bet, Gurud announced the start of the duel.


    Hearing that, Watby immediately immersed himself in calctions. These materials all belonged to him. He didn¡¯t need to use mana to probe their state and could directly start the calctions.


    Lin Yun indifferently nced at Watby and casually released a few probes. He grasped the source of these ingredients and the rough medicinal deviations before slowly picking up his quill.


    Both sides rapidly moved their quills and wrote down dense andplex sets of data.


    On the side, Stebe was overflowing with confidence.


    ¡®That impetuous Mafa Merlin is actually an Artisan. What a joke, alchemy isn¡¯t something a violent guy can grasp. And he still dared to agree to Sir Watby¡¯s bet involving calction of ingredients¡¯ ratio, he is really naive.


    ¡®These medicinal ingredients were carefully chosen by Sir Watby and he knows every slight deviation in these ingredients as if they were parts of his body. Look, Mafa Merlin is so slow. Could it be that he already gave up since he knew he would lose?


    ¡®Ah, I¡¯ll be able to obtain that Dran Ore as long as he loses. That¡¯s something really valuable and troublesome to obtain, it¡¯s worth more than the Hurricane Gem Core I obtained.


    ¡®Once we arrive at the Starry Sky College, I must let everyone know about this. We shall see if he has the courage to join the alchemist gathering after that!


    ¡®When the timees, Mafa Merlin¡¯s reputation would bepletely sullied in the alchemy world. Hmpf, once we return to the Andlusa Kingdom, let¡¯s see who will still dare to cooperate with the Merlin Family!¡¯


    And on the other side, Gurud was slightly worried, but he had to uphold the fairness of alchemy under these circumstances.


    Next to him, Raphael was squinting and was trying to cover up his smiling expression.


    ¡®That Watby is pretty good in the field of alchemy, but that depends on who he ispared to.


    ¡®Sir Mafa could definitelypare to my teacher in the field of alchemy. He is even better than my teacher when ites to some details.


    ¡®Sir Mafa¡¯s Magic Tools and his mage army¡¯s Magic Tools were crafted by none other than himself, and these Magic Tools are definitely very powerful. He also has a powerful puppet army, his abilities in the puppeteering field was not inferior to his abilities in the field of arrays.


    ¡®But whether it¡¯s Sir Mafa or people close to him, they are all saying that Sir Mafa shone the brightest in the field of potioneering. It¡¯s just that Sir Mafa usually made potions that weren¡¯t too advanced, with the best being the Health Potion.


    ¡®Sir Mafa never speaks empty words. If he says something, he means it. He even is too modest sometimes. But since he acknowledges that his potioneering skills are the best, then getting rid of that Watby ought to be child y, even if that Watby pulled a trick.¡¯


    Watby rapidly wrote on the pieces of paper, while on the opposite side, Lin Yun¡¯s writing speed had greatly slowed down, only writing a few pieces of data in a second. Watby had already filled a dozen sheets of paper while Lin Yun had yet to finish writing two sheets.


    Watby raised an eyebrow as he saw this. He then felt confident and his writing speed greatly increased, as did his calction speed.


    After fifteen minutes, Watby dropped his quill and wrote down thest part of the final result.


    Lin Yun also put down his quill and organized his sheets of paper.


    ¡°Sir Mafa Merlin, this is the result of my calctions, you cane take a look.¡±


    Watby was extremely confident as he put his answer on the crystal table while Lin Yun casually put down five sheets of paper.


    Gurud, as a judge, checked the answers of the two, before looking at Lin Yun as if he was a monster.


    Watby smiled with confidence.

 Chapter 1197 - Crushed

    <h4>Chapter 1197 Crushed</h4>


    ¡®Mafa Merlin is just like those guys from Sky City, he haspletely given up on the alchemy path. I must crush his confidence in the field of alchemy and let him know what a true alchemist is. This kind of guy who has been led astray will achieve nothing in the future.¡®I¡¯ll kindly ept that Molten Rock. Leaving such a good thing in Mafa Merlin¡¯s hands is a waste. Only an alchemist focused in potioneering, like me, can be qualified to possess such a precious thing.¡¯


    ¡°The winner is Sir Mafa Merlin.¡±


    Watby¡¯s smile froze as Gurud pronounced his verdict.


    ¡°Impossible! This is impossible! Sir Gurud, I believed you because of your upright personality, I didn¡¯t expect you to actually be so partial!¡±


    Gurud bitterly smiled, he still had a strange expression as he pointed at the few pieces of paper on the crystal table.


    ¡°Sir Watby, take a look at it yourself.¡±


    Watby coldly snorted and picked up the few pieces of paper Lin Yun had left on the crystal table. It only took one look for his expression to change.


    Because the first set of data he saw was exactly the same as what he had calcted, it was entirely correct.


    When he saw the second sheet, Watby instantly froze. The 2nd sheet wasn¡¯t the draft of the calctions, it was another set of data, but the recipe was different. The 3rd sheet, 4th sheet, and 5th sheet all had different ratios.


    Watby burst outughing.


    ¡°Sir Mafa Merlin, could it be that you think of winning by using quantity? What¡¯s the most important thing in alchemy? Correctness. Data uracy is most important. There is only one correct set of data among your five sets. How about it, can you guarantee that you¡¯ll pick the correct one?¡±


    Lin Yun indifferently nced at Watby.


    ¡°Who said that there is only one correct recipe? Aside from the Wind Dispelling Potion on the first sheet, the other four recipes can all be made with these materials. It¡¯s just that the 2nd and the 3rd recipes have to be handled differently, while the 4th and the 5th recipes will leave leftover materials.¡±


    The corner of Watby¡¯s mouth rose in a sneer.


    ¡°Sir Mafa Merlin, you must be joking, right? Could it be that you are unwilling to acknowledge it? A mistake is a mistake. I¡¯ve never heard of these potions. Let¡¯s see... Ghost Incarnation Potion. You think I¡¯m a clueless Apprentice Alchemist?


    ¡°Is there such a thing as a Ghost Incarnation Potion? That¡¯s an Incarnation Spell very few mages can master...¡±


    Stebe also sneered.


    ¡°Looks like there is a sore loser. Mistakes on the alchemy path are unavoidable, but not admitting defeat and refusing to fulfil one¡¯s side of the bet is an issue of personality. I believe the Starry Sky College doesn¡¯t wish for that kind of person to enter their college.¡±


    Gurud opened his mouth, but didn¡¯t dare to speak. He wasn¡¯t proficient in potioneering so he couldn¡¯t tell whether it was true or not. He only saw Watby provide one recipe while Lin Yun provided five. This was naturally Lin Yun¡¯s win for him. He hadn¡¯t expected this...


    As for Raphael, he was a bit stunned as he didn¡¯t know what to do. He was most proficient in arrays and could bepared to an Apprentice Alchemist at best when it came to potioneering.


    Lin Yun frowned. He had casually written down a few recipes, and although two of them weren¡¯t potions of this era, two of them were quite simple. He truly hadn¡¯t expected this Watby to not know them...


    The Wind Dispelling Potion was a kind of potion that would substantially decrease the damage caused by wind elements. Taking this potion when entering a Wind Elemental ne would allow a mage to reduce his mana consumption when resisting a ne¡¯s poor environment. It¡¯s a kind of rtively precious True Spirit Grade Potion. The difficulty in making it is very hard, only Artisan could make it.


    As for the others, they were even more troublesome in their own ways. That Ghost Incarnation could grant full immunity to physical attacks for three minutes. When conquering some special nes in the future, this thing would be no different from an Artifact.


    And in the current era, no one had researched this potion.


    Lin Yun usually wouldn¡¯t have felt like bickering with Watby, but that Holysong Blood was of great use to Lin Yun, it would be a waste to leave it in Watby¡¯s hands.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t answer and directly walked to the crystal table. He then took out potioneering tools and spat out runes. Immediately, a dozen Mana Hands appeared before his eyes as well as mes and ice. Using dazzling techniques, every ingredient was refined once within a dozen seconds.


    Watby closed his mouth as he saw that scene and calmly waited for Lin Yun. As an alchemist, the most basic rule to respect was to not disturb other alchemists when they were working.


    The group remained silent and calmly watched Lin Yun using dazzling techniques to process those medicinal ingredients.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t stop after all the ingredients were refined and he refined five kinds of materials once more.


    He then refined one kind of material for the third time before summoning a sphere of pure water and a sphere of cold mes toplete thepounding.


    More than a dozen Mana Hands were assisting Lin Yun¡¯s refining and the entire process seemed to have been sped up a dozen times. Within fifteen minutes, a bottle filled with dark blue liquid appeared on the crystal table. Wisps of dark aura roamed within the liquid, just like a ghost¡¯s aura.


    Watby foolishly looked at Lin Yun, already stunned by his actions.


    ¡®Eighteen Mana Hands, heavens, he can actually control eighteen Mana Hands at the same time and stillplete double refinement... He even refined a material thrice. Sh*t, how did he do that?


    ¡®Why can¡¯t I understand? What¡¯s this technique, what recipe did he use?


    ¡®Is that potion real?¡¯


    Stebe was reluctant to admit his mistake and sneered as he looked at the potion on the table.


    ¡°Who knows if this potion is real or fake and if it is the same as the set of data. Everyone knows that theory has to be tested...¡±


    Gurud walked over, picked up the potion and swallowed it down.


    ¡°As a referee, it is my job to test it.¡±


    Gurud¡¯s body turned translucent before he even finished his sentence.


    Then, Lin Yun took out a sharp sword from the side and pierced the back of Gurud¡¯s head. The sword pierced Gurud¡¯s head, but it passed through as if Gurud was a mirage and left no injuries.


    Watby¡¯s expression instantly changed as he saw this, while Stebe didn¡¯t dare to speak.


    It wasn¡¯t just the two of them, Raphael¡¯s expression thoroughly changed.


    ¡®Heavens, is there really such a potion? Sir Mafa can actuallypound a potion giving full immunity to all physical injuries?


    ¡®If this potion could be mass produced then wouldn¡¯t our Sky City suffer less losses when conquering that ne?


    ¡®We spent over a hundred years trying to conquer that ne, we lost countless mages, has it all been a waste?


    ¡®Just one potion bottle and that ne wouldn¡¯t be able to resist...¡¯


    Gurud had been startled when he became translucent. He tried to release a spell and found out that there was no issue on that side, everything was normal, he just had no physical abilities. But it wasn¡¯t like mages used their physical abilities when fighting.


    Gurud¡¯s body returned to normal three minutester, without the slightest side effect.


    Watby¡¯s expression crumbled. He put the Holysong Blood on the crystal table and walked in a cabin with an unfocused expression.


    When he unconsciously saw the sheets of paper Lin Yun had written down, Watby¡¯s expressionpletely changed.


    The data on those pieces of paper was extremely concise, many calctions didn¡¯t have details and only showed the crucial result in one step. Watby needed half a page to a page of calctions between every piece of data!


    Lin Yun came up with five recipes but only used five sheets, while he had calcted one recipe by using over twenty sheets.


    They took the same time, so what did that mean? Lin Yun¡¯s calction speed was at least over twenty times faster than his.


    Facing this kind of blow, Watby waspletely crushed and didn¡¯t dare to linger. He rushed to the cabin.


    Since Watby didn¡¯t dare to be shameless, Stebe could only give up his Hurricane Core Gem and follow him into the cabin.


    Raphaelughed heartily as he held that Hurricane Core Gem, unable to hide his happiness.


    ¡®Sure enough, potioneering is Sir Mafa¡¯s best field. That Watby is a formidable powerhouse proficient in potioneering and was said to have been praised by one of the Deans of the Starry Sky College.


    ¡®I hadn¡¯t expected Sir Mafa topletely crush him. They aren¡¯t on the same level at all.


    ¡®Damn, could it be that Sir Mafa is about to be a Saint Alchemist?


    ¡®Such terrifying alchemy abilities. Even if I¡¯m not proficient in potioneering, I can clearly see how formidable he is. One look at Watby is enough to know that that proud guy is too ashamed to stay there.


    ¡®This Hurricane Core Gem will be a great help to my Demine¡¯s development. It might not take long before I advance to the 2nd Rank. This is all thanks to Sir Mafa.¡¯


    While Raphael was overjoyed, the Hardwards were too embarrassed to remain there and all entered the cabin. They also transmitted a message: There was no need to call for them until they reached the Odin Kingdom. In any case, it didn¡¯t matter to mages of that realm if they didn¡¯t eat for a month.


    Lin Yun found a cabin and then entered his Demine. The Holysong Blood already went extinct, but there might still be some seeds or buds remaining. And just like the Mana Vine Seed he had found, it wouldn¡¯t grow without suitable conditions.


    Just like the Mana Vines, it could absorb mana. Unfortunately, Mana Vines couldn¡¯t tear apart mana from the void within Demines, they could only mature in a Natural Demine whose Four Elemental Laws had yet to stabilize.


    As for the Holysong Blood, it required a ce with a huge amount of mana to grow.


    ¡®That Watby was incredibly lucky, he actually found a budding Holysong Blood. It only requires a huge amount of a mana to bloom.¡¯


    Usually, one would have to use spirit mana crystals to supply the mana. And sure enough, he shattered the pot and found many spirit mana crystals buried in the soil. The Holysong¡¯s roots were wrapped around these mana crystals, and most of the mana within the spirit mana crystals had already been exhausted.


    The Holysong Blood would bloom once these spirit mana crystals¡¯ mana waspletely exhausted and the bloomed flower would be used as a raw ingredient in potioneering.


    The Holysong Blood could be refined into a potion called Unlimited Mana which would have a formidable effect on Heaven Rank powerhouses. Within ten minutes of ingesting the potion, they would have ess to unlimited mana and could casually release powerful spells consuming a lot of mana.


    But this was just an ordinary potion, it was aplete waste of the Holysong Blood. After all, this kind of nt would be used up after being refined, because it wouldn¡¯t bear fruit when supplied by spirit mana crystals¡¯ mana.


    Strictly speaking, that kind of Holysong Blood was badly damaged and its usefulness was extremely low. The most useful parts of the Holysong Blood were the seemingly useless green leaves.


    As long as they had an abundance of pure mana, the Holysong Blood¡¯s flower would produce a few seeds. And the seeds would consume all the power of the flower. But once the flower bloomed, it would immediately wither, and only then could the seeds mature.


    And those seemingly useless leaves would quickly turn blood red as if they were dyed in blood. The small runes curling around the flower would also move to the leaves and that faint singing voice would be more distinct.


    With all leaves gathered together, it would be a Bloodsobbing Holysong. This was aplete alchemy material.


    The refined potion was the famous Bloodsobbing Holysong Potion developed during Noscent¡¯s peak. It was known as a terrifying potion able to make Heaven Rank powerhouses burst with power half a rank above them.


    The gap between every rank in the Heaven realm was extremely great. A powerful Heaven Rank powerhouse couldpletely suppress a slightly weaker Heaven Rank powerhouse.


    A half-rank power boost was a trump card that could reverse the tides of a battle at any time.

 Chapter 1198 - Ambush

    <h4>1198 Ambush</h4>


    During the peak of Noscent, a powerhouse found a way to breed the almostpletely extinct Holysong Blood. At that time, no more than three seeds of Holysong Blood could be found in the entire Noscent.


    Lin Yun cautiously nted the Holysong Blood next to the Mana Lake and even led a small stream to soak the Holysong Blood. As the pure and abundant Mana Water irrigated the Holysong Blood, its roots immediately let go of those spirit mana crystals and took root underground before it started frantically devouring that pure liquid mana.


    Wisps of blood appeared on those green leaves, as if blood was slowly permeating them.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yun sighed in relief. This meant that the Holysong Blood¡¯s situation was very good. If there was no ident, seeds would be produced.


    He only needed to wait for the flower to wither and the seeds to fall before he could use the leaves to refine the Bloodsobbing Holysong Potion.


    Lin Yun kept observing the Holysong Blood, and when he came out of the Natural Demine, Raphael came to inform him that they were about to arrive.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, we are about to reach Neverwinter City, the city where the Starry Sky College is located.¡±


    Lin Yun walked to the deck of the battleship and checked in the distance. Sure enough, there was a huge city, and in the center of the city was a several-hundred-meter-tall Magic Tower surrounded by a dozen huge crystals stabilized byrge amounts of mana.


    A faintyer of unfathomable shield was covering the entire city. Lin Yun sighed as he looked at that tower from the deck. The light emitted by those crystals could illuminate the entire city with their warm light.


    And more importantly, the huge runes appearing in the air warned them of the Sky Sealing Array and Mana Suppressing Array arranged around this city. Mages that didn¡¯t get the permission simply shouldn¡¯t think of using power past the Great Mage realm. They would simply be unable to cast spells.


    Right now, the mana was very smooth and the fluctuations very weak. It showed that most of the power of those arrays was dormant and wouldn¡¯t be too impactful.


    After all, that city was 15 to 20 kilometers wide, and the top of the barrier couldn¡¯t even be seen. Defenses on such arge scale would need an astronomical amount of mana. It would need to consume several spirit mana crystals every second.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, This city is the home of the Starry Sky College and the biggest city of the north of the Odin Kingdom, Neverwinter City. The four seasons here are all warm like spring, and no one feels the cold here even though this is the north. Even during the coldest winter, the city is still warm.


    ¡°It is said that there is an endless amount ofva burning under Neverwinter City and if that pocket ofva burst out, it would turn over a thousand kilometers ofnd into scorched earth.


    ¡°Back then, the founder of the Starry Sky College built a Magic Tower and used the undergroundva to maintain that tower. Up until now, all the mana of Neverwinter City has been supplied by that Magic Tower.


    ¡°Our floating battleship can¡¯t get within ten kilometers of Neverwinter City so we will have to descend soon and enter Neverwinter City on foot. The guide from the Starry Sky College should be waiting for us.¡±


    At this time, the leader of the ck Tower came out of his cabin.


    ¡°Sir Raphael, I thank you for giving us a ride to the Odin Kingdom. It would have taken us a lot of time if we came to the Odin Kingdom on our own. I¡¯ll bid thee farewell.¡±


    Raphael nodded with a smile on his face, ¡°You are too polite Sir Harren.¡±


    Harren finished thanking Raphael and then greeted Lin Yun.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, I¡¯m representing the ck Tower to discuss with one of the forces of the Odin Kingdom. I¡¯ll take my leave first. You must let me know if you need anything, our ck Tower is friendly with many forces on this side, so don¡¯t hesitate.¡±


    Lin Yun nodded.


    Harren led the ck Tower group and left first. At this time, the battleship rapidlynded on the ground and took off once everyone got down. It was leaving, as per Neverwinter City¡¯s rules. This floating battleship couldn¡¯t get close to Neverwinter City. Sky City¡¯s battleship could only appear ten kilometers away from Neverwinter City when not at war because they were followers of the Starry Sky College.


    Otherwise, they would have to stop fifty kilometers away or be shot down.


    As soon as Raphael stepped down, he frowned as he received a magic signal fluctuation.


    After reading the content of the magic signal, Raphael apologetically looked at Lin Yun.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir Mafa. I received a message from the Starry Sky College saying that a few Artisans have arrived in the Odin Kingdom and that I have to represent the Starry Sky College in greeting them, this...¡±


    Raphael had an awkward expression as he couldn¡¯t say more.


    Lin Yun smiled and nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Sir Raphael. Just go, I¡¯ll enter Neverwinter City by myself.¡±


    Raphael sighed in relief. He took out a magic emblem from his Spatial Ring and gave it to Lin Yun.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, this is the emblem the Starry Sky College issued to all invited Artisans. ording to the rules, this thing can only be gifted when entering the Starry Sky College. By carrying this emblem, you can find any guard of Neverwinter City and they¡¯ll arrange everything for you.


    ¡°Please forgive me Sir Mafa. This...¡±


    Raphael apologized to Lin Yun, but Gurud was somewhat anxious.


    ¡°Raphael, hurry up. We can¡¯t let them wait, this is the assignment of the Starry Sky College.¡±


    Raphael was speechless. Lin Yun smiled and shook his head. Gurud simply didn¡¯t understand the ways of the world, but that kind of person would walk further on the alchemy path.


    Raphael and Gurud hurriedly left in the floating battleship, ignoring the Hardward Family. Picking them up was the assignment of the Starry Sky College, but the assignment didn¡¯t require them to look after the Hardward Family once they were picked up.


    Watby awkwardly smiled and hurriedly left with the Hardwards. He really didn¡¯t want to stay with Lin Yun.


    After everyone left, Lin Yun led Xiuban and Reina and started walking towards the Neverwinter City.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go slowly, this ce ispletely different from the Andlusa Kingdom.¡±


    In reaction to the warm auraing from underground, Lin Yun silently calcted how muchva there was underground. At the same time, he observed the runes floating in Neverwinter City¡¯s sky.


    Using the power ofva to supply an entire city with mana was a big deal. After all, that Magic Tower would consume a huge amount of mana every single second.


    By observing everything, he could find a lot of ces to learn from and would be able to add some benefits to the Shelter Tower.


    Lin Yun stopped after walking for a while as he felt a cryptic mana fluctuation in his surroundings. Neverwinter City seemed to be going farther and farther, while the surrounding environment became somewhat illusory.


    ¡°I hadn¡¯t expected that someone would dare to ambush us here. Get ready to fight.¡±


    Lin Yun was a bit surprised as he took out his Draconic Staff. He originally thought that since this was outside Neverwinter City, this should be considered the territory of the Starry Sky College. They were guests of the Starry Sky College, yet someone dared to attack them?


    ¡°For such arge-scale illusion, a barrier covering mana fluctuations would require at least fifteen Deepsea Manatee Pearls, they are really thinking highly of me.¡±


    In an instant, numerous Magic Arrows appeared fifty meters away as if it was a rain, and those huge Magic Arrows only hit within several dozen meters.


    Lin Yun spat out a rune and a Fire Shield and an Ice Shield suddenly appeared and circled around him like a tornado. As the shield kept moving, it blocked all the Magic Arrows.


    As for Xiuban, he resisted with his physical abilities and all the arrows were forcibly shattered.


    Reina remained motionless and ayer of ice enveloped her. Those Magic Arrows simply couldn¡¯t shake the ice crystals she had released.


    After a dozen seconds, the Magic Arrowspletely disappeared and an Ice Fire Shield covered Lin Yun¡¯s surroundings. It was full of holes and covered in many small cracks.


    There was also a lot of enchanted metal arrows on the ground. These enchanted arrows weren¡¯t Magic Arrows, they were made out of magic metal. The other side clearly intended to kill Lin Yun.


    This was the mostmon method Archers used to kill mages. Using arge amount of Magic Arrows, mixed with some Magic Pration Arrows. It could absolutely tear through a mage¡¯s shield.


    Lin Yun frowned and used a Mana Hand to grab one of the Magic Pration Arrow with a cold expression.


    ¡°Submerged Magic Rock and Blue Kiss Poison. They are really willing to spend a lot.¡±


    Arrowheads made of Submerged Magic Rock had very powerful tearing power against magic shields. Only some Dwarven cksmiths could make something like that, it could only be created out of pure physical strength, magic couldn¡¯t be used to forge that thing.


    As for the Blue Kiss, it was even rarer. It was a material produced by a kind of blue-finned fishman in the Endless Sea. And it was a material that could onlye from a 300 years old blue-finned fishman.


    Moreover, blue-finned fishmen were sparse and didn¡¯t have a tribe and a ce to settle. They could only keep wandering in the Endless Sea and were very difficult to capture. Not to mention, blue-finned fishmen only lived up until three hundred years old. Only the powerful ones would live longer.


    A blue-finned fishman¡¯s tribe would only have two to three individuals over three hundred years old.


    These Magic Pration Arrows were all dark blue and tempered to the limit. Every arrow might require the destruction of a blue-finned fishman tribe.


    And on the floor, there was at least several dozen Magic Pration Arrows.


    Two or three hits of those poisoned Magic Pration Arrows would be enough to decrease the power of a Heaven Rank powerhouse by half.


    Such a malicious move was clearly intending to get rid of them, so why should he remain polite?


    Lin Yun sneered and stretched his left hand. The Book of Death suddenly appeared and its pages automatically flipped open to the Truth Chapter. Boundless radiance spread out and the barrier-like space looked as if it was suddenly torn apart.


    Rays of light enveloped this area and revealed arge group of swordsmen, mages, and archers.


    There was over a hundred swordsmen, with the weakest being a 1st Rank Sword Saint and as many as three 9th Rank Sword Saints.There was also over thirty Archmages with three 9th Rank Archmages, and twenty Divine Archers.


    The archers were all in the front while the Sword Saints were on both sides and the mages in the back, casting somerge-scale spells.


    Lin Yun¡¯s gaze turned cold as he saw these mages. He opened his mouth and a rune came out. A transparent ripple instantly swept through these mages.


    A deadly Mass Counterspell dealt with therge scale spells they were preparing.


    These mages hadpletely more than half of their chants before being suddenly interrupted. They all paled and the leading 9th rank Archmage even puked a mouthful of blood.


    Before they could react, Lin Yun cast another spell and in anstant, a dozen-meter-big Fireball appeared and ruthlessly smashed onto the leading 9th Rank Archmage.


    The Fireball exploded and transformed into a ming wave, instantly evaporating the leading Archmage, burning to ashes four lower ranked Archmages, and injuring a dozen mages.


    Quantity wouldn¡¯t make a huge difference for a group of ordinary Archmages. Only a trained mage army would be able to disy qualitative increase in strength from an increase in quantity.


    Unfortunately, these guys might look like a mage army, but they were a few grades below Lin Yun¡¯s mage army. Under the guidance of a 9th Rank Archmage, these guys would at best be able to resist against three 9th Rank Archmages.


    In a second, most of the mage army was destroyed, and during that time, these guys noticed that they had been discovered.


    The Sword Saints on both sides went on the offensive and threw one Aura sh after another towards the trio.


    ¡°Xiuban, no need to restrain yourself. Get rid of them.¡±


    Lin Yun raised his Draconic Staff and coldly looked at the ambushers as the radiance of a spell started blossoming.


    Four Element Bombs were rapidly condensed one after another. Five consecutive Four Element Bombs exploded among the mage army, raising five clouds of dust. The ovepping power tore to shreds three to four hundred meters ofnd.


    The remaining mages simply couldn¡¯t disy their strength and were torn apart by the tearing power.


    As for Xiuban, heughed nastily as he held carnage. Wind power gathered upon his body while a yellow halo covered Carnage.


    ¡°Come,e,e, let the Great Xiuban shatter your skulls. The Great Xiuban has been bored senselesstely, my Carnage is already thirsting for blood.¡±


    Xiubanughed wildly as he charged into those Sword Saints. A 9th Rank Sword Saint let out an Aura sh filled with his bursting power, only for it to be fiercely smashed up by Xiuban¡¯s Carnage. At that instant, that 9th Rank Archmage¡¯s Aura sh burst open while Xiuban¡¯s Carnage wasn¡¯t even slowed down and smashed upon the body of the 9th Rank Sword Saint.


    In an instant, that 9th Rank Archmage¡¯s Battle Aura Armor and body of that 9th Rank Sword Saint exploded together, making blood rain down from the sky.


    Falling into the group of Sword Saints, Xiuban was like a T-rex storming a flock of sheeps. Not a single Sword Saint could resist Xiuban¡¯s hammer.


    In the past six months, Xiuban had rapidly grown bored. His strange power was bing more and more powerful. Especially now that he has reached the peak of the 9th Rank. If he was just a bit careless, he would kill someone.


    9th Rank Archmages¡¯ shields were useless in front of Xiuban, they were no different from sheets of paper. And as long as their shields were smashed, they would definitely be crushed to death.


    Since he seriously injured a 9th Rank Sword Saint of the Merlin Family and almost killed a 9th Rank Archmage, Lin Yun had restricted Xiuban¡¯s use of Carnage and restricted his full burst. If he exceeded 30% of his power, he would cut off a month of potions and wouldn¡¯t allow him to sleep for a week.


    He could finally vent. Xiuban seemed to have gone insane. In less than five minutes, not a single Sword Saint could be seen, they had all been blown away and not a single one had aplete corpse.


    As for those archers, they were even more miserable. Every corpse was intact, frozen into ice statues. Many of the archers were still in shooting posture, and the Mana Arrows were condensed into ice statues.


    Reina already had a foot into the Heaven Rank. It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t want to advance, she was just suppressing her breakthrough. Her Draconic Crystal¡¯s transformation would reach the final stage, and as long as shepleted it, her Life Essence would thoroughly evolve. When the time came and she wanted to break through, nothing would be able to stop her.


    Now, even a lowest Frost Lance would burst with the power of a 7th Tier Spell in Reina¡¯s hands and the freezing power waspletely beyond ordinary frost spells.

 Chapter 1199 - Ambush 2

    <h4>1199 Ambush 2</h4>


    The group of cannon fodder was quickly cleaned up, but the faint silhouette of a mage could be seen in the rear, and the red-eyed Xiuban rushed over.


    ¡°Hey,st guy! Come, let Lord Xiuban smash your skull.¡±


    Xiuban swung Carnage with terrifying power and ruthlessly attacked that mage. But a Fusion Shield suddenly appeared in front of him, and the numerous earth runes covering it instantly gathered the power of the surrounding earth.


    Shockwaves spread out as Carnage hit the shield¡¯s surface. In less than a second, a thick Earth Spike appeared under Xiuban¡¯s feet and sent him flying, leaving a trail of blood sprinkling down from the sky.


    Xiuban reacted as hended. The person before him was a Heaven Rank powerhouse, and a powerful one!


    Even a 1st Rank Heaven Mage¡¯s shield couldn¡¯t block his all-out attack that easily.


    Seeing that he couldn¡¯t beat him, Xiuban started rushing back. A several-dozen-meter-big huge rock smashed the spot he had been at a moment ago and its huge power made the earth shake.


    Xiuban and Reina both retreated to the back. A battle on this level wasn¡¯t something they could participate in. The aura emitted by the other side clearly didn¡¯t belong to a 1st Rank Heaven Mage.


    The neer was wearing an ordinary mage robe and a gold-colored magic staff. A fist-sized Earth Gem was embedded at the peak of his magic staff.


    The mage¡¯s appearance seemed ordinary and seemed carved out of ancient earth, it didn¡¯t have any special feature.


    And as this mage walked, Lin Yun felt his steps pulsing with the earth. As he walked, the pressure grew bigger and bigger, as if the earth under his feet was helping him.


    Lin Yun looked at this mage with a cold expression.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The mage remained silent and instead raised the staff in his hand as an answer. Earth runes were floating around the staff and the surrounding earth felt like a slumbering giant being suddenly awakened.


    A ten-meter-big hand rose in front of Lin Yun and therge hand formed from rock resolutely swatted towards Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun frowned, mes shed over his body and he instantly appeared more than a dozen meters away. As for that Rock Hand, it fell on the ground and made the earth shake, creating thick cracks.


    And this wasn¡¯t over. Lin Yun felt a wisp of mana fluctuations appear under his feet and metallic-looking Rock Spikes suddenly surged from underground and kept chasing Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun¡¯s escape path was rapidly surrounded by seven to eight-meter-long Rock Spikes.


    Then, all the Rock Spikes started converging towards the center. Rock Spikes flickering with a metallic luster kept piercing their way out of the ground and momentary vacuums appeared where they pierced, spreading dust and shockwaves.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression turned chilly and he coldly snorted. A circle of mana suddenly burst out of his body and gathered the power of the elements as it transformed into a circle of ice and fire. The halo formed from ice and mes transformed into a shockwave that instantly spread to the surroundings.


    Those hard Rock Spikes were turned into fragments in an instant, no Rock Spike could be seen within a hundred meters of Lin Yun.


    The dust settled and the earth mage on the opposite side had his staff raised and kept chanting incantations. Eight vortexes appeared on the ground, looking just like quicksand whirlpools devouring everything in their surroundings. Twenty-meter-tall Rock Puppets starteding out of these vortexes.


    A dozen Level 38 and Level 39 puppets hade out within a few seconds. And a steady flow of Rock Puppets kepting out of these eight vortexes stuck to the surface of the earth.


    Xiuban and Reina went to handle therge amount of Rock Puppets while the Book of Death in Lin Yun¡¯s hand flipped itself to the Element Chapter¡¯s page.


    Enderfa appeared on Lin Yun¡¯s right and controlled the Spell Wheel while Syudos¡¯ two ming eyes floated above the Book of Mantras on Lin Yun¡¯s left, firmly staring at that earth mage.


    ¡°Who are you? Who is behind you? Why did you attack us?¡±


    Lin Yun coldly looked at that earth mage. Those swordsmen, mages, and archers had all been cannon fodder. To handle another non-Heaven Rank powerhouse, these cannon fodders would definitely have been more than enough. There had been a mage army, a swordsman army, and even an archer army.


    A 1st Rank Heaven Mage that hadn¡¯t seen through the illusion might even end up dying there.


    But after seeing through the illusion, these armies were nothing more than cannon fodder to Lin Yun.


    The other side dared to ambush him outside of Neverwinter City. For them to know he would pass through here meant that they definitely knew his identity and the fact that the Starry Sky College invited him. Moreover, they shouldn¡¯t be a weak force to dare to pull something like that. Only major forces would dare to ignore the Starry Sky College¡¯s reputation.


    The Starry Sky College¡¯s three Deans weren¡¯t just Saint Alchemists, they were all Heaven Mages. And the Starry Sky College wasn¡¯t just a college, it had a lot of forces following it.


    That earth mage remained silent and expressionlessly raised his staff before rapidly chanting an incantation. Floating cyan rocks gathered together and rapidly flew towards Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun¡¯s Ice Fire Shield shattered as it came in contact with the cyan rocks. The huge rocks didn¡¯t seem to have a lot of momentum. But as they fell, Lin Yun sensed the surrounding gravity instantly increasing.


    Lin Yun¡¯s body instantly swayed and only a Mirror Image Incarnation was left behind as he appeared twenty meters away.


    That Mirror Image Incarnation was instantly submerged in rocks. No, it would be better to say that the Mirror Image Incarnation burst when hit by the first rock.


    ¡°Gravity Rocks, damnit, Merlin, how did you provoke this guy in the Odin Kingdom? That¡¯s not an ordinary earth mage, it¡¯s a rock mage! Be careful of his Gravity Spell or you¡¯ll die an ugly death...¡±


    Enderfa exime, promptly reminding Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun frowned. Rock mages were a branch of earth mages. Their foundation Law was the Earth Law, and by progression in the Heaven Mage realm, they could understand some rtively special Laws.


    Just like this earth mage who has mastered rock magic. Even if one specialized in the essence of the earth, they would be called rock mages.


    Solid rocks was their strongest defenses, and their unfathomably strong attacks.


    That kind of Gravity Rock seemed to be only a dozen-meter-big, but every single one weighed over a hundred tons. Xiuban couldn¡¯t continuously withstand this kind of fierce attack.


    Moreover, the falling speed grew faster and faster. When they were at their lowest point, their speed was the fastest and their weight was the heaviest. All of these rocks had the power of a 1st Rank Heaven Sword Saint and could crush anything.


    The huge rocks kept chasing Lin Yun. And while Lin Yun¡¯s Law Runic Shield could handle a wave of these Gravity Rocks, that guy definitely wasn¡¯t just limited to one unreasonable spell like Gravity Rock.


    After being chased for a minute, Lin Yun¡¯s anger burst. This rock mage didn¡¯t say anything and just kept attacking with a dark expression. Lin Yun had just been walking, minding his own business, when he met this baffling guy, how could he not be angry?


    Lin Yun suddenly stopped and endless ice and mes surged as he used the incarnation spell. Fire and ice merged together, forming an eight-meter-tall Ice Fire Elemental Incarnation.


    One after another, ice spheres covered in mes kept forming and shing against those Gravity Rocks. The huge power explosive force of the mes altered the trajectory of the Gravity Rocks and the huge cyan stones fell around Lin Yun.


    Then, that expressionless rock mage took out scattered fragments and chanted an incantation. Following the incantation, those shattered fragments disappeared and the gravity within ten meters of Lin Yun instantly rose up. The heavy gravity felt like a mountain was pressing down on Lin Yun¡¯s back, deforming Lin Yun¡¯s Law Runic Shield.


    And at that time, the rock mage¡¯s incantation continued and eighteen huge Gravity Rocks fell towards Lin Yun. With the addition of the tenfold gravity around Lin Yun, these rocks¡¯ falling power had be even stronger.


    Lin Yun sneered.


    ¡°Even using the remnant fragments of a shattered Earth Elemental ne, you are really going all-out.¡±


    As those Gravity Rocks were about to fall, Lin Yun suddenly took a step forward. In that split second, the distance between them became even shorter. It was only one step, but due to his Ice Fire Incarnation body, that step spanned about eighteen meters. The ten-meter-wide Gravity area covered in Gravity Rock was left in the dust.


    At that moment, the Purple Dragon flew out of the Draconic Staff and the Purple Dragon¡¯s shadow appeared behind Lin Yun. The Purple Dragon appeared majestic as he held the huge wheel shadow. At the same time, the scales¡¯ shadow also appeared. The Spell Wheel and the Book of Mantras took their respective positions on the scales.


    The moment Lin Yun escaped the Gravity, his body shot like an arrow towards that rock mage.


    This time, a shocked expression appeared on the rock mage expressionless frozen face.


    Lin Yun raised his Draconic Staff and rapidly condensed a Law Runic Bomb in front of his body. Numerous runes converged to form a Four Element Bomb, and squeezed within was the power ofw runes. The power of thesew runes far surpassed the power of the elements.


    Enderfa controlled the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, his three facesughing nastily as he disyed Extraordinary Power with the Spell Wheel. He spurted out fierce elemental storms, which weren¡¯t too far off from the void¡¯s elemental storms.


    As for Syudos, he controlled the Book of Mantras to open an ancient and gorgeous ming gate from which a flood of mes emerged.


    The huge power instantly submerged that rock mage and the Law Runic Bomb tore a crack in that powerful storm like a sharp sword as it flew towards the rock mage.


    ¡°Bang...¡±


    A loud sound echoed as a cloud of smoke rose over a hundred meters in the sky and terrifying shockwaves spread in all directions. Over a hundred meters away, eight Rock Puppets instantly turned into fragments after being hit by that shockwave.


    And the elemental storm and flood of mes once again rushed into the area at the center of the explosion. The fierce power destroyed everything in the surroundings.


    The scenery within this illusorynd distorted and a crack soon appeared. Outside the crack, the normalndscape of Neverwinter City could be seen.


    As this crack appeared, the eighteen beads creating the illusion suddenly appeared in the sky. These beads blossomed with their final radiance as they tried to restore the illusion, but couldn¡¯t resist the bursting power.


    In an instant, the eighteen beads simultaneously exploded and the surroundings¡¯ distorted scenery slowly dissipated in ck smoke. The battlefield reappeared outside Neverwinter City.


    The fierce mana fluctuations were like fireworks in the night as they spread towards the surroundings. In less than five seconds, a dozen ten-meter-long Griffin, with forty to fifty-meter-long wingspans, flew over.


    A five-meter-tall shadow appeared in the fierce flood of mes and elemental storm and instantly rushed out of the range of the spells. It was a dark spherical stone which rapidly rolled out.


    The stone split open and the expressionless rock mage came out of it. The rock mage coldly looked at Lin Yun, then nced at the Griffin Riders flying over before disappearing into the earth.


    The Purple Dragon shadow, the wheel shadow and the scales shadow all disappeared. His Ice Fire Incarnation also scattered.


    As he stood on the ground, Lin Yun looked at the area where the rock mage disappeared and frowned, he was puzzled.


    ¡®Who was that guy? A 2nd Rank Heaven Rock Mage was specially used to handle me. If it had been a guy slightly weaker, he would have been crushed. The spell storms I usually use were useless.


    ¡®Rock mages¡¯ defensive power is far stronger than ordinary earth mages. He could resist my Law Runic Bomb as if it was nothing. But thatpletely unreasonable battle style can¡¯t pressure me.


    ¡®But if it had been the me before taking a trip through the Starry Sky Gate, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to do as great unless I went all-out. We would have been stuck in a deadlock...


    ¡®Could it be someone of the Quicksand Tower? It shouldn¡¯t be, the Quicksand Tower is located in a desert. Finding a piece of rockrger than a fist is very difficult there. A rock mage can¡¯t be born in that region.


    ¡®Moreover, the Quicksand Tower¡¯s mages shouldn¡¯t being, this doesn¡¯t fit them. But they almost never speak... Did they do this?


    ¡®Or could it be the Shadow Tower? This looks like them even less. If the Shadow Tower wasn¡¯t resigned and wanted to retaliate, they definitely wouldn¡¯t do it openly and ambush me outside Neverwinter City. An attack here is really unexpected.


    ¡®But the Shadow Tower¡¯s mages required control of shadow magic. A loathsome rock mage might not be qualified to do such a business with the Shadow Tower, the target is too obvious.


    ¡®Then who is it?¡¯


    Lin Yun frowned, but he didn¡¯t think too deeply about who could ambush him here. This felt inexplicable and was truly outside of his expectations.


    As Lin Yun was thinking about this matter, those dozen Griffin Ridersnded. Their leader was shockingly a Heaven Rank Griffin Rider. Afternding, he walked over to Lin Yun with a terrible expression.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here? No Heaven Rank powerhouses are allowed to fighting within fifty kilometers of Neverwinter City, and no fights are allowed within ten kilometers...¡±


    The leader of the Griffin Riders didn¡¯t have time to finish when Lin Yun threw his Starry Sky Emblem over.


    The leader took the Starry Sky Emblem and his expression instantly changed. After sensing the information contained within the badge, his expression greatly improved.


    ¡°Sir Mafa Merlin, could I trouble you to tell me what happened here?¡±


    Lin Yun took the Starry Sky Emblem back and frowned.


    ¡°I was ambushed. There was an illusion and a 2nd Rank Heaven Rock Mage.¡±


    At this time, a man arrived next to the Griffin Rider Leader and whispered, ¡°Captain, I found eighteen shattered Hallucinatory Jewel Beads, as well as arge amount of Rock Puppets¡¯ fragments and corpses. This should be a premeditated ambush. But I can¡¯t find any valuable information, no clue was found...¡±


    The captain¡¯s expression became unsightly. As he started to think, his expression became increasingly serious.


    But then the captain walked up to Lin Yun and saluted him.


    ¡°Sir Mafa Merlin, we are deeply sorry that this sort of thing happened in Neverwinter City. No matter who it is, those who dared to attack a guest of the Starry Sky College have to be properly punished.


    ¡°Please take a rest in the Starry Sky College, we will definitely give you a satisfactory answer a weekter, when the gathering starts.¡±

 Chapter 1200 - Compensation

    <h4>Chapter 1200 Compensation</h4>


    Lin Yun sent Xiuban and Reina to the Demine to heal. Xiuban had suffered and Reina had been injured by the aftermath of that rock mage¡¯s spells.Lin Yun rode a Griffin to Neverwinter City on his own. Many people came to participate in the Starry Sky College¡¯s gathering. As the holynd of alchemists, whether it was potioneers or refiners, Starry Sky City invited everyone.


    To Artisan, bing a Saint Alchemist was the most important thing. Many Artisans would be trapped at the Artisan realm for the rest of their lives. Not to mention the Saint realm, even reaching the threshold was impossible.


    As for the Starry Sky College¡¯s three Saint Alchemists Deans, they were the best role models. Bying there, they had the opportunity to listen to the guidance of the three Deans of Starry Sky College. Just a few sentences would be enough for an Artisan to make great progress in the field of alchemy.


    The Griffin carried Lin Yun above Neverwinter City and flew towards the northern part of the city. The part upied by the Starry Sky College wasn¡¯t in the center of Neverwinter City, but the entire northern part of Neverwinter City.


    After crossing the most prosperous area, the building started bing scarce and the people were fewer in number. Many of the regions wererge expenses of forests and medicinal farms.


    Arge number of runes floated in the sky and defensive devices were floating above every building. Even if someone released arge-scale Extraordinary Spell, they wouldn¡¯t be able to destroy more than a few houses. The defenses here were terrifyingly powerful. Even an ordinary forest had more than a dozen defensive arrays.


    As they flew to a t forest, they could faintly see delicate housing. The Griffin carrying Lin Yun stopped in front of a house.


    ¡°Sir Mafa Merlin, this house is your temporary residence during your stay in Starry Sky College. There is aboratory, and as many materials that you can use as you wish.


    ¡°If there is anything you need, you can summon this puppet at any time and your needs will be satisfied, as best as possible.¡±


    The Griffin Rider gave his exnation before leaving on his Griffin. Lin Yun entered the house. There was a ready-made defensive matrix in the surroundings which could allow a guest to build an array to guard against disturbances.


    The exquisite three-story house had apleteboratory on the 2nd floor and amodations on the 3rd floor.


    Lin Yun looked at the alchemyboratory and couldn¡¯t help sighing. Although thisboratory was small, it wasplete. It had all kinds of rtively advanced alchemy devices, including a few that couldn¡¯t be found in the Andlusa Kingdom.


    After Lin Yun carefully looked at theboratory, he got ready to set up the defensive array. He had seen many houses like this not far from here, and quite a few of them were already upied.


    Alchemists could be a group of very dangerous people. Who knew what kind of danger could happen when conducting some alchemy experiments? Explosions were the easiest danger to handle. Sometimes, they would clearly be refining a potion, but it would blow up the entireboratory.


    So keeping a necessary distance was required, and raising defenses was also required. After all, those that could be Artisans were almost all Heaven Rank powerhouses. A proficient alchemist being a powerful mage wasn¡¯t just a random saying.


    Almost all those that could advance to the Artisan realm as Archmages were 9th Rank Archmages. Just like Archmage Gurud who was obsessed with alchemy.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t have time to set up an array when Raphael rushed over.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, are you okay? I just heard that you were attacked. Sh*t, someone definitely yed us. The information we received was fake, a formidable alchemist definitely tampered with the Starry Sky College¡¯smunications and sent us a falsemand. There was no one at the indicated location.¡±


    Lin Yun had a calm expression, he wasn¡¯t surprised at all. It was impossible for such things to be coincidental. Raphael barely led him to Neverwinter City when he suddenly received urgent news and had to leave. This was followed by someone ambushing Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t suspect the Hardward Family. Based on Watby¡¯s strength, this was impossible. The Hardward Family¡¯s people also don¡¯t have this kind of ability.


    ¡°Sir Raphael, don¡¯t worry about it too much. Do you know if any of the Odin Kingdom¡¯s forces have a rock mage? The mage who ambushed me was a 2nd Rank Heaven Rock Mage.¡±


    Raphael frowned for a bit before shaking his head.


    ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure, every force has many Heaven Rank powerhouses and we only know the ones operating on the surface, the rest would rarely appear.


    ¡°Most of them are hidden away at the 9th Rank of the Archmage realm. After all, 9th Rank Archmages are also powerhouses and there are many of them. But there are no rock mage under the Heaven Rank, so we can only search for earth mages.


    ¡°The number of 9th Rank Archmages proficient in earth magic in the past millennium is uncountable. Moreover, no one knows how old the attacker is.


    ¡°Heaven Rank powerhouses have an extremely long lifespan, who knows how old that guy is...¡±


    Lin Yun nodded. He didn¡¯t mind and instead showed the appearance of the rock mage, but since Raphael had no impression of him, Lin Yun didn¡¯t stay on this topic. That expressionless frozen face must have been the work of a mask Magic Tool, but it didn¡¯t matter. As long as he saw him again, Lin Yun would definitely recognize him.


    To a mage, facial and physical appearances were never what left the deepest impression, it was the mana fluctuations and aura unique to a mage. As long as he remembered it, then he would be able to recognize him immediately next time he felt that aura and mana fluctuations. Even if the other side had turned into a Pig Beastman.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t stay stuck on this matter, but Raphael was angry. Lin Yun was the person he had escorted. But he wasn¡¯t just the guest of the Starry Sky College, he was his friend. Yet he had barely stepped into the Odin Kingdom before being ambushed, it would be strange if he didn¡¯t get angry.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, please rest assured, I¡¯ll get to the bottom of this. If I learn which scoundrel did this, I¡¯ll definitely burst his eggs!¡±


    Following Raphael¡¯s scream, a cold voice echoed outside the house.


    ¡°Raphael, I hadn¡¯t thought that you would be a lot more arrogant after luckily advancing to the Heaven Rank. You must be feeling very confident, right?¡±


    Lin Yun had yet to set up a proper array. A speck of darkness appeared on that basic light barrier and darkness mana fluctuations started corroding that barrier, creating a five-meter-big hole in the barrier.


    Three Heaven Mages arrogantly walked in, hardly concealing their Extraordinary Power and even pressuring Lin Yun and Raphael with it.


    Raphael looked at the visitors and surprise shed in his eyes, rapidly reced by an unsightly expression.


    ¡°Sir Layford, could it be that you still don¡¯t know that you have to knock before entering someone else¡¯s house?¡±


    The neers were wearing pitch-ck robes with golden threads and the emblem of their family was embroidered on their cuffs. It was a circle surrounding a knife and a fork crossing each other in front of two palms held together.


    And the auraing from the leader clearly surpassed the 1st Rank of the Heaven realm. The two behind him were also Heaven Rank powerhouses.


    The Extraordinary Power¡¯s pressure was clearly a provocation.


    The leader had a gloomy expression as he coldly nced at Raphael.


    ¡°Raphael, it looks like your teacher didn¡¯t teach you manners. It¡¯s not your turn to speak, you both listen to me, I came here to notify you.¡±


    Lin Yun frowned and a wisp of mana fluctuation appeared on the surface of his body. The pressure of these three people¡¯s Extraordinary Power was like a river which slid alongside him.


    Lin Yun remembered the emblem on those cuffs, it was the emblem of the Jackson Family.


    The Jackson Family had been influential in the Raging me, but the force they sent to the Raging me ne was very weak. Later on, Heaven Rank powerhouses started intervening in the war, but the strongest member of the Jackson Family had only been a Peak 9th Rank Archmage.


    When it was time to enter the Raging me ne, the Jackson Family had already been excluded from thepetition. At that time, they used the score of thepetition between the Andlusa Kingdom and the Odin Kingdom to determine who could enter the Raging me Battlefield.


    Entering the Raging me Battlefield was the most important reason behind the division of the benefits of the entire Raging me ne, because most of the people who came out of the Raging me Battlefield advanced to the Heaven Rank. Even if the Shadow Tower suffered the heaviest losses among the top ten forces, and was at the bottom of the ten forces, it still surpassed the other forces.


    The Jackson Family suffered great losses when the Raging me ne was on the verge of destruction due to the Ancient God¡¯s awakening. All those above the 5th Rank of the Archmage realm fell, and their forts were also destroyed one after another by Demons and the destruction. In the end, the Jackson Family only got a symbolic share during the division of benefits.


    Lin Yunpletely forgot about those guys. But now that these guys were here, they definitely were up to no good.


    ¡°Listen, Raphael, our Jackson Family¡¯s losses have been disastrous. But you guys have already divided the benefits of the Raging me ne. Take out half topensate our Jackson Family.¡±


    Raphael was very ufortable due to Layford¡¯s pressure. When coupled with the Extraordinary Power pressure of the other two Heaven Rank powerhouses, he couldn¡¯t really rouse his mana.


    The Heaven Rank powerhouses¡¯ Extraordinary Power was mostly pressuring Raphael, only a bit was left to pressure the ¡°9th Rank Archmage¡± Lin Yun.


    ¡°Sir Layford, I can¡¯t make a decision on this matter. If you want to take over our territory like that, then you can only discuss with the Lord of Sky City. I hope the City Lord will agree to your request.¡±


    One of the Heaven mage next to Layford said mockingly, ¡°There is no need to shirk responsibility, Raphael. Our Jackson Family isn¡¯t afraid of Sky City. You think we don¡¯t know that you have full control over the matters of the Raging me ne? We are just notifying you, that¡¯s all. You¡¯d best be smart and hand over half of what you control or we can only take it from your corpse.¡±


    Raphael was bursting with anger, to the point where his mana seemed ready to explode. The cyan hurricanes lingered around Raphael¡¯s body, and that Heaven Mage also burst out with his own mana. Pitch-ck darkness mana emitted a thick ominous aura.


    The two of them instantly flew up to start fighting.


    As the two started fighting, the sinister Layford nced at Lin Yun with disdain.


    ¡°You are the Patriarch of that Merlin-something Family from that countryside Andlusa Kingdom, right? There are no magic beasts and even beasts can upy territories over there. And it looks like even a 9th Rank Archmage can be a Patriarch.


    ¡°It is said that you actually control thergest territory of the Raging me ne, and the most flourishing Steel City is under your control, right?


    ¡°Your luck is really not bad. I heard that you have just been attacked and survived. You are really lucky. It¡¯s an humiliation for a country bumpkin like you to step on the Odin Kingdom¡¯snd.


    ¡°Fortunately for you, I¡¯m in a good mood today. Your Merlin Family¡¯s territory in the Raging me ne will be taken over by our Jackson Family. From now on, that Steel City, the fertile Four Seasons in, and the Horn of Fertility belong to our Jackson family.


    ¡°You are rather lucky. You came to participate in the Starry Sky College¡¯s gathering, didn¡¯t you? Then just cut off an arm and I¡¯ll treat it as an apology towards the Jackson Family.¡±


    Layford casually waved his hand, as if he didn¡¯t even feel like looking at a 9th Rank Archmage like Lin Yun. He acted as if he was taking over the interests of the Merlin Family out of pity.


    Lin Yun looked at Layford with amazement, he was truly stunned.


    ¡®Does this guy not know that the Raging me ne¡¯s territory can¡¯t be fought over anymore? Many things might remain secret to the people at the bottom, but many forces participated in that matter. The Jackson Family should already know the ins and outs, right? It shouldn¡¯t be too difficult to find out all the information...


    ¡®What makes that guy so confident?¡¯


    ¡°Layford, right? Are you sick?¡±


    Layford froze and impatience rapidly appeared on his face.


    ¡°Sick? Mafa Merlin, didn¡¯t you hear what I said? Choose an arm to leave behind so you can keep on living.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that the power of our Jackson Family is limited to what you have seen before. I didn¡¯t have time to go to the Raging me ne because of other matters.


    ¡°What kind of Family let a 9th Rank Archmage be the Patriarch? What qualifications do you have to upy the most fertile territories? I¡¯ll give you three seconds before I pick the arm myself.¡±


    Lin Yun took out his Draconic Staff and said with a cold expression, ¡°Say, do you have some kind of brain damage?¡±


    Layford¡¯s expression immediately darkened as he coldly looked at Lin Yun before saying to the Heaven Mage next to him, ¡°Sir White, cut off both his arms and pull his tongue out. If he still doesn¡¯t want to cooperate, then he leaves us no other choice but to get rid of him.¡±


    Layford sneered as he attentively looked at Lin Yun with self-confidence.


    ¡®This country bumpkin really thinks that this is the Andlusa Kingdom? Those few Odin forces are really idiotic.


    ¡®They split so much of the Raging me ne¡¯s benefits with the Andlusa Kingdom. ording to the bet, those stupid Andlusan should have been kicked out of the Raging me ne.


    ¡®And the most flourishing city of the Raging me ne is actually in the hands of an Andlusa force, in the hands of a 9th Rank Archmage...


    ¡®What qualifications do these idiots have to control such wealth? These should be thepensation of the Jackson Family. If our Jackson Family hadn¡¯t fought bravely, the Raging me ne would have already been destroyed before these guys could evene to harvest the fruits of victory.


    ¡®That ¡°Mafa Merlin can defeat Heaven Rank powerhouses¡± report is a joke. This guy might be stronger than Archmages, and might even be able to disy the power of the Heaven Rank. But defeating a Heaven Rank powerhouse? What a joke.


    ¡®Forget it, I¡¯ll go and take over the Merlin Family¡¯s territory after Sir White gets rid of this guy.


    ¡®The Starry Sky College won¡¯t conflict with our Jackson Family for the sake of a country bumpkin, especially a dead one.¡¯


    Layford didn¡¯t pay attention to Lin Yun and flew up to look at Raphael¡¯s battle. He was hesitant to kill Raphael.


    ¡®Sky City is a subordinate force of the Starry Sky College after all. It¡¯s said that one of the Deans participated in the construction of the never-falling city.


    ¡®Forget it, I¡¯ll let it go as long as Raphael sincerely admits defeat andpensate with half of their benefits.¡¯


    On the ground, White cruelly smiled as he roused a pitch-ck Fusion Shield and took out a shining staff.

 Chapter 1201 - Layford

    <h4>1201 Layford</h4>


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, you have failed to live up to our kindness and you¡¯ll pay the price for it. We¡¯ll take back that Steel City. As ast token of kindness, I¡¯ll overturn your pitiful family after your death.¡±White¡¯s Extraordinary Power blossomed andpletely pressured Lin Yun. Lin Yun only had a faintyer of mana fluctuations covering his body, but it looked like his mana was suppressed and couldn¡¯t be released.


    A three-meter-big Corrosive Sphere appeared in front of White, and with a soft wave of his magic staff, the Corrosive Sphere flew towards Lin Yun.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, I¡¯ll only cast this little spell. As long as you can resist it, I¡¯ll take it that fate was on your side and let you go. But you can onlyin about your poor luck if you die.¡±


    The Corrosive Sphere was emitting a rich Extraordinary Power aura and carried a terrifying pressure. This was a single-target 9th Tier Spell with terrifying corrosive power that could easily tear through a 9th Rank Archmage¡¯s shield and make thempletely disappear from the surface of Noscent.


    Next to Lin Yun, Enderfa¡¯s three faces simultaneously sneered. He had no intention of helping and calmly looked at that terrifying Corrosive Sphere flying over.


    Lin Yun had a calm expression and didn¡¯t do anything to protect himself, but once the Corrosive Sphere was three meters away from Lin Yun, it looked like it was caught in a huge invisible hand. It didn¡¯t explode, it also didn¡¯t move, it was just floating in front of Lin Yun.


    Two secondster, the huge pitch-ck sphere became dim and translucent. Three secondster, the huge Corrosive Sphere transformed into pure darkness mana and dissipated.


    White was still smiling cruelly, but shock could be seen in his eyes.


    ¡®Damn, how could the spell matrix copse? Could it be that something was missing when I cast the spell? That guy is really lucky, this kind of thing hasn¡¯t happened in decades...


    ¡®But no matter, I¡¯ll just get rid of him.¡¯


    Just as White was about to make another move, arge amount of runes appeared in front of Lin Yun.


    ¡°White, right? As long as you can take on this spell, I will be merciful and won¡¯t kill you.¡± Lin Yun coldly said.


    In an instant, those chaoticw runesbined together and terrifying mana fluctuations burst out of Lin Yun. It was like a fountain of pure mana suddenly burst out with liquid mana.


    A three-meter-long pitch-ck Wind de instantly appeared in front of Lin Yun and spatial rifts kept flickering at the edge of the Wind de.


    It was even more powerful than before. Not because the spatial rift was unstable, but because the power was too formidable. The spatial rifts were instantly shattered by that terrifying power before opening once again. It looked like pitch-ck small lightning bolts were coursing along the pitch-ck Wind de.


    The Wind de slowly faded and dissipated. At the same time, horror could be seen on White¡¯s face and all thew runes contained within his Fusion Shield burst to the surface as the pitch-ck Wind de was already slicing his Fusion Shield.


    White was frightened as a crack rapidly appeared on the surface of his shield. He then unhesitantly shattered a magic scroll and ayer of pure ck radiance appeared, transforming White¡¯s body into a pitch-ck phantom. The pitch-ck phantom was cut in half by the Wind de while White appeared a dozen meters away.


    White didn¡¯t have time to rx, elemental fluctuations surged and a Four Element Bomb fiercely exploded on his body, sending him flying before he could cast a shield.


    Even while he was still in the air, blue fireballs dragging long radiant trails ruthlessly fell on his body as a dense spell storm thoroughly submerged him.


    A few secondster, the earth waspletely scorched ck. Even the heavily reinforced area had turned into charcoal. As for White, he was at the bottom of the newly-created hole. The surface of his body was burnt ck and ayer of mana lingered on his skin. Blood was seeping out of his orifices, and if not for his defensive Magic Tool, he would have already been killed.


    A Heaven Rank powerhouse was almost killed instantly...


    After he fell into the hole, White¡¯s eyes felt empty and blood kept spurting out of his mouth like a flowing river.


    White was thoroughly stunned when he saw thatpletely cracked Magic Tool covering his body. The pain he felt was so sharp that he could no longer feel his body, he waspletely numbed. He knew that this was because his body had suffered a heavy injury and his body was protecting him or he would absolutely feel like dying from the pain.


    ¡®Didn¡¯t Sir Layford say that this Mafa Merlin was only a 9th Rank Archmage who was slightly stronger than other 9th Rank Archmages? That he could only burst with the power of a 1st Rank Heaven Mage?


    ¡®Didn¡¯t he say that he was definitely not my opponent? That he wouldn¡¯t dare to defy our Jackson Family? What just happened?! I¡¯m a true Heaven Rank powerhouse! I already established my Demine! How could this happen?!


    ¡®That attack must have been done by a 1st Rank Heaven Mage, I must have been hallucinating. Right, it definitely was an hallucination, this is all fake, right, why else would I not feel my body and not feel any pain...¡¯


    White lied down in the hole and looked at the sky with a foolish expression. He waspletely stunned and kept spitting blood mixed with pieces of his lungs. But White didn¡¯t take it seriously, he convinced himself that this was an illusion.


    Lin Yun stopped after his burst attack, he kept his word: as long as White survived his attack, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t kill him and would just leave him half-dead.


    In the sky, Raphael¡¯s battle also headed towards its conclusion. Raphael had advanced to the Heaven Rank in the Raging me ne and reached the level of an old Heaven Rank powerhouse straight away without needing the adaptation process.


    Moreover, he had won a Hurricane Core Gem in the bet with the Hardward Family, and after merging that gem with his Demine, Raphael¡¯s strength had increased once again. The speed at which his Demine evolved had greatly sped up. The path to the 2nd Rank was almostpletely paved and he only needed time to tread that path.


    That Heaven Mage of the Jackson Family was at aplete disadvantage. Layford had been getting ready to act until he noticed that the fight on the ground had ended in a matter of seconds. He also saw White lying half-dead in a hole with his hairpletely burnt, 90% of his skin burnt ck, and the right side of his chest caved in.


    Layford was suddenly rmed and he promptly flew to the hole. He took a few healing medicines from hid Spatial Ring and even tore a Heal magic scroll.


    Milky white light sprinkled down and enveloped White¡¯s body. The burns on White¡¯s body rapidly dissipated and new tender skin kept growing.


    As he got better, White felt the terrible pain covering his entire body and instinctively struggled while letting out a blood-curdling scream. He spurted out even more blood, and after spurting out a big mouthful, his eyes lost focus and his body unconsciously twitched a few times before he became motionless.


    ¡°White, sh*t, are you okay?! What happened?¡±


    Layford was shocked and tore three more Heal magic scrolls before pouring a bottle of Life Potion in White¡¯s mouth, but White still looked as if he was dead.


    His body slowly recovered and his life was no longer in danger, but White still didn¡¯t regain consciousness, he was in aa.


    Shock could be seen in Layford¡¯s eyes. He used a Magic Tool to protect White and then walked out of the hole before sharply ring at Lin Yun.


    ¡®Is this damned guy really an Archmage?


    ¡®How could this be?! How is it possible to exert such formidable power before advancing to the Heaven Rank, without havingpleted the Extraordinary transformation and grasping Extraordinary power?!


    ¡®Sh*t, what kind of information did the intelligence team gather? This guy is far stronger than just being on par with a 1st Rank Heaven Mage. He isn¡¯t just able to draw a tie with a 1st Rank Heaven Mage, he can even kill one!


    ¡®Damn, an Archmage actually crossed the boundary between ordinary and extraordinary, he is powerful enough to kill a 1st Rank Heaven Mage. It could even be said that almost all 1st Rank Heaven Mages might not be his match.


    ¡®White isn¡¯t an ordinary 1st Rank Heaven Mage, he was on the verge of bing a 2nd Rank Heaven Mage, yet, Mafa Merlin only needed a few seconds to take care of him. He is definitely on par with a 2nd Rank Heaven Mage.


    ¡®Crossing the limit of mortals and skipping a rank to deal with Heaven Rank powerhouses, how could this kind of thing be possible...¡¯


    Layford¡¯s expression was as cold as the coldest winter, but the gleam in his eyes couldn¡¯t hide the horror in his mind. If not for being on the scene, Layford would have never believed this.


    After all, being able to disy the power of the Heaven Rank and taking care of a Heaven Mage were twopletely different things.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, right? Good, very good. You have sessfully angered me, you have sessfully infuriated our Jackson Family.


    ¡°Of those who infuriated the Jackson Family, only the Demons who fled to the Abyss are still alive. Not a single one was able to survive in Noscent.


    ¡°We were kind out of pity, but you failed to live up to it. You gave up on survival, and now, your death will be miserable. And it¡¯s not just you, your Merlin Family will also suffer the retaliation of our Jackson Family.


    ¡°All the Merlins in the Raging me ne will die and we will take over everything.¡±


    Layford took out his staff and a shadow-likeyer covered the surroundings. The light slowly dissipated and only Layford remained in the darkness. Countless voices seemed to be whispering malicious and evil curses amidst the darkness.


    Those whispers became even more powerful in less than two seconds. It felt as if countless sinister Devils were hidden in the darkness, issuing malicious curses like annoying flies buzzing around Lin Yun¡¯s ears.


    Lin Yun suddenly felt dizzy, his mind became weary and it felt as if heavy objects were attached to his eyelids. He looked like someone that hadn¡¯t slept for several days.


    Lin Yun instantly cast three Mind Defenses before feeling a little bit clear-headed. He then rapidly chanted an incantation and cast a Soulwake Spell and a Sharp Mind before he finally recovered his normal state of mind.


    After recovering, he saw a dozen Corrosive Spheres rushing towards him. Those Corrosive Spheres looked like ck mud pouring down onto his Law Runic Shield. The numerousw runes jumped out and resisted the Corrosive Spheres¡¯ powerful corrosive power.


    Arge amount of mana blossomed and mes rapidly rose up as pure heat dispersed the surrounding darkness. The dark Corrosive Spheres submerging him were dissipated by therge amount of mes and the terrifying heat.


    On the other side, Layford was already chanting an incantation.


    Those annoying buzzing whispers echoed once again, apparently mixed with Devils¡¯ shrieks and savageughters.


    Those voices¡¯ prating power was quite formidable. Even with the added Mind Defenses and a Silent Boundary, Lin Yun couldn¡¯tpletely resist and the whispers directly echoed in his ears. These alluring voices slowly started whispering in his mind.


    ¡°Devil¡¯s Whispers, a dark curse....¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression turned unsightly. He hadn¡¯t expected Layford to actually be a dark curse mage, and one that knew Devil¡¯s Whispers. This kind of voice wasn¡¯t just a voice, it could pierce through a Silent Boundary and the incantation was in the Devils¡¯ Infernal Language.


    ording to the legends, once someone was marked by a Greater Devil of Hell, their whispers could cross through countless spaces to echo in the marked¡¯s ears. A Death Curse could even cross nes.


    What was most troublesome about dark curse mages was that unless one could use some power countering them, they would be unable to resist. Mind Defenses and Silent Boundaries could only offset a part of the power.


    The previous Eternal Rest Curse could greatly reduce a mage¡¯s thinking speed, and if they were unable to resist, their thought process would be bogged down while their mind and body would sink into an eternal rest. Unless a Heaven Rank holy light priest personally removed that curse, they would keep sleeping until the world¡¯s destruction.


    And the current curse was a Mana Exhaustion Curse. His mana would be continuously exhausted and his consumption speed would increase between three to ten times. It also couldn¡¯t be resisted.


    Lin Yun had the support of the Natural Demine so he didn¡¯t care about this curse, Layford Mana Exhaustion Curse couldn¡¯t influence the Natural Demine¡¯s mana. But who knew what that guy had up his sleeves.


    Ordinary curses weren¡¯t too bad, but dark curses released from Devil¡¯s Whispers couldn¡¯t be defended against and the effects could only be forcibly resisted.


    In an instant, the Purple Dragon¡¯s shadow flew out of the Draconic Staff and the Crystal Phoenix came out of the Truth Chapter. The evil-shattering light spread out and greatly weakened Layford¡¯s whispering curses.


    Layford only grasped darkness mana, not the power of Devils. Thus, the Truth Chapter couldn¡¯tpletely restrain him, it could only weaken him.


    Enderfa¡¯s three faces had horrified expression, dark curse mages were existences that could get rid of Magic Tool Incarnations. Their curses could sever the connection between a Magic Tool and an Incarnation, possibly causing the Incarnation¡¯s death.


    After all, a Magic Tool Incarnation wouldn¡¯t have the slightest defense against the curses unless they were hiding inside their Magic Tool.


    Syudos also appeared to help. Lin Yun used all of his strength aside from the Scales¡¯ shadow.


    Elemental storm, flood of mes, spell storm,w runic spells, everything was used to pressure Layford.


    Layford¡¯s body was hidden in the darkness. The endless darkness was his protection, which kept growing even with all the spells tearing at it.


    The fierce storms tore through more than half of Layford¡¯s darkness protection and faintly revealed Layford¡¯s body.


    But Lin Yun suddenly felt the Devil¡¯s Whispers echoing in his ears once again. He even faintly felt like a huge hand was grabbing something within his chest.


    Lin Yun instantly became deathly pale and a third of his hair became as white as snow. His glossy skin darkened and wrinkles already appeared on his skin.


    As for Enderfa, he let out a blood-curdling shriek as his three faces distorted and could no longer condense.


    ¡°Damn b*stard, Sacrifice Life Curse. That moron actually signed a pact with a Devil... No, a Greater Devil! That guy wants to sacrifice all our vitality! Merlin, hurry up and do something or we will die...¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression turned cold. His young twenty-year-old appearance was rapidly aging to that of a middle-aged fifty-years-old man.


    The Magic Array was operating at full capacity and even the entire Demine¡¯s mana started fluctuating. The shadow of a passage faintly appeared behind Lin Yun as a huge amount of pure mana rushed into Lin Yun¡¯s body as if it was erupting.


    Four Element Bombs kept condensing and over twenty of them appeared within a second, and even more were being condensed as the numerous Four Element Bombs flew into the space of darkness.


    The violent power,bined with Enderfa¡¯s and Syudos¡¯, forcibly tore the darkness apart.

 Chapter 1202 - Layford 2

    <h4>1202 Layford 2</h4>


    A Fusion shield was protecting Layford as he kept flickering amidst the darkness like a shadow, easily dodging the attacks.¡°Mafa Merlin, you are really a surprising guy. I didn¡¯t expect you to possess an Extraordinary Magic Tool. Damn, I can¡¯t even curse this Extraordinary Magic Tool¡¯s Incarnation.


    ¡°Moreover, your fighting strength is really beyond imagination. You can actually burst with powerparable to a 2nd Rank Heaven Mage. But it doesn¡¯t matter, you are just an Archmage, you can¡¯t resist my curses without Extraordinary Power. I only need to keep cursing you to curse you to death.


    ¡°Your soul will fall in Hell after your death and once a Devil swallow your soul, you¡¯ll suffer for countless millennia in their belly.


    ¡°This is the consequences of defying our Jackson Family!¡±


    Layford loudlyughed as he kept flickering within the darkness. An evil smile could be seen on his face as Devil¡¯s Whispers kept echoing. The buzzing voices enveloped Lin Yun from all directions and kept piercing through Lin Yun¡¯s body.


    Syudos, as the Magic Tool Incarnation of the Book of Mantras, couldn¡¯t be cursed by Layford. As for Enderfa, he was only the Incarnation of a True Spirit Magic Tool and couldn¡¯t resist. He could only hide inside the Spell Wheel,pletely giving up on properly controlling the Spell Wheel.


    Lin Yun was pale. Not only could he feel his vitality draining, his mana also seemed to be ignited. Even with the support of the Natural Demine, Lin Yun felt that he wouldn¡¯t be able to keep holding on.


    The fierce offensive wasn¡¯t able to deal with Layford and Layford¡¯s darkness spells didn¡¯t have much effect on Lin Yun. But the dark curses weren¡¯t something a non-Heaven Rank powerhouse like Lin Yun could resist without Extraordinary Power.


    No matter how powerful he was, his Life Essence was that of an Archmage, he was still a mortal. Even if most of the curse¡¯s power had been weakened, the remaining power wasn¡¯t something that could be resisted.


    Holy light mages, especially priests, had the strongest resistance against dark curses. They were the nemesis of dark curse mages. Unfortunately, Lin Yun wasn¡¯t one of them.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, you don¡¯t need to keep resisting, Devil¡¯s Whispers aren¡¯t something you can resist without Extraordinary Power. I¡¯m already amazed that you have been able to resist to this point.


    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter, the longer youst, the more you¡¯ll feel your body slowly stepping towards its death...¡±


    Layfordughed crazily, but Lin Yun also smiled at this moment.


    Layford¡¯s words gave him a reminder and he took out a metal te made out of Eternal Gold Essence. Magic patterns were carved onto it.


    Lin Yun rapidly let out a series ofw runes into the metal te. In an instant, numerous array patterns appeared on the metal te and countlessw runes could be seen carved into it.


    It took less than three seconds for a simple alchemy device to bepleted. And at the same time, the Devil¡¯s Whispers in Lin Yun¡¯s ears thoroughly dissipated. The magic patterns on top of the metal te were shining and all the whispers were devoured by the magic pattern.


    The sound of the wind, the sound of spells shing, Lin Yun¡¯s own heartbeat, breathing sound, and even the Devil¡¯s Whisperspletely disappeared within ten meters of Lin Yun.


    Enderfa came out of the Spell Wheel and looked at the metal te in Lin Yun¡¯s hands with amazement.


    ¡°Damn... Hey, Merlin, you only took this thing out now?¡±


    Lin Yun faintly shook his head but didn¡¯t say anything. This was a special sound magic pattern he had obtained in Constance¡¯s God Nation. At the time, he had nned on using it in an array, but he hadn¡¯t had the chanceter on and just threw it in his Spatial Ring, only for it to be forgotten.


    Moreover, this thing wouldn¡¯t be very effective during normal battle. When used in an array, this thing had to be used as the core of the array to disy its full potential.


    If not for Layford¡¯s reminder, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t have thought of this thing. After all, he had obtained too many things in the past few years, and anything he hadn¡¯t needed at the time was thrown into his¡¯ Spatial Ring or his Demine.


    The essence of Devil¡¯s Whispers was a sound, and this magic pattern devoured all sounds. After being weakened, Layford¡¯s Devil¡¯s Whispers could also be devoured by this magic pattern. If it came from a Greater Devil, the magic patterns would definitely be destroyed in an instant.


    Lin Yun drank a Life Potion, followed by a bottle of Light Purification Potion, and he even tore a Radiant scroll he had made in the Raging me ne.


    In less than three second, the curse power remaining on his body was thoroughly purified.


    After the purification, Lin Yun¡¯s gaze turned cold and he burst with his strongest power.


    The ancient scales¡¯ shadow appeared alongside the Purple Dragon Incarnation¡¯s buff and the Book of Death¡¯s buff.


    Lin Yun¡¯s aura instantly rose to its peak; The Book of Mantras and the Spell Wheel both burst with the power of Extraordinary Magic Tools and a boundless aura of destruction covered everything within six hundred meters. The fierce power instantly tore through Layford¡¯s darkness spatial defense.


    He didn¡¯t even give Layford time to flicker within the darkness, he could only use spells to resist.


    As for Lin Yun, his chanting became even faster. Law runes spurted out of the wheel shadow like a swarm and converged to form a five-meter-big Law Runic Bomb.


    Just as the Law Runic Bomb was formed, Lin Yun poured in pure mana from his Natural Demine and the surrounding space faintly started shivering.


    A faint power attached itself to the surface of the Law Runic Bomb before instantly disappearing.


    Layford was resisting the barrage of frightening spells when his expression suddenly changed.


    The pitch-ck skull emitting an ominous aura he was holding suddenly opened its mouth and scarlet light shone in its eye sockets.


    Layford unhesitantly chanted three strange words and that fist-sized pitch-ck skull instantly became head-sized. Its eyes were shining and it let out a bewilderingugh.


    The skull charged into Layford¡¯s head as if it was illusory and merged with Layford¡¯s body. Layford¡¯s aura instantly increased and a ck smoke covered his pitch-ck Fusion Shield.


    Just as Layford finished his preparations, that terrifying Law Runic Bomb instantly appeared in front of him.


    A rumble echoed as a huge ray of light instantly appeared. The battle fluctuations were pressured here, but there was still a hundred-meter-tall clouds of smoke rising in the sky.


    The terrifying power kept colliding with the defenses set in the sky and the forest¡¯s defensespletely activated. But that terrifying shockwave swept over and shredded the defenses over three hundred meters. Every tree within three hundred meters disappeared without a trace and Lin Yun¡¯s house was also torn to pieces. Only scorched earth could be seen, there was not a single vestige of the house.


    Even Enderfa and Syudos¡¯ elemental storm and flood of mes were sent flying back by that terrifying power, they couldn¡¯t hit their target.


    Within the dust of the destruction, pitch-ck darkness mana descended just like the night sky. Layford¡¯s body fell on the ground several hundred meters away, an arm and a leg bent at a strange angle. Blood sprinkled over the earth, and bones could be seen piercing through his pale skin through his magic robe.


    Layford¡¯s head turned pitch-ck and his face distorted, bing sinister. His skin darkened, spreading from his head to the rest of his body.


    As the dark sinister power spread to Layford¡¯s injured arm and leg, ck smoke appeared like pairs of incorporeal small hands and restored Layford¡¯s injuries.


    As he stood up again, Layford¡¯s aura had expanded by at least 50% and so did his height. From 1.8 meters, he was now a small giant of 2.7 meters.


    His fair skin had be pure ck and there was even the trace of a sinister 3rd eye on his forehead. The skin and flesh on half of his cheeks had been lost, revealing dark bones simr to the previous skull Magic Tool.


    ¡°Damn b*stard! You have to die! No one can save you today, you have to die! You actually dared to do this, you forced me to fuse with the Magic Tool.


    ¡°That third of my vitality will be paid back with your life and soul. No, all of your Merlin Family has to die! Die! Die!¡±


    Layford¡¯s face distorted as he flew into a rage. He looked like a crazy wild beast and his aura already reached the limit of the 2nd Rank. The terrifying and fierce aura spread out and the surrounding defensive power seemed corroded by the darkness. The forest¡¯ defenses rapidly dissipated.


    All the trees¡¯ leaves within a few hundred meters of Layfords rapidly turned ash gray before turning into ashes. The branches also withered and turned into ashen gray ashes.


    The forest¡¯s defenses kept being pierced like bubbles and the protected vegetation kept turning into ashes within three seconds of having their defenses pierced.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, I curse you! I curse your mana to ignite and not leave a single wisp of mana behind.¡± Layford loudly roared and countless Devil¡¯s Whispers transformed into a roar.


    That roar transformed into countless runes that charged towards Lin Yun. Behind Layford, the shadow of a Devil was pointing at Lin Yun while loudly roaring. It was like a general directing the runes into their charge.


    The dozenyers of Mind Defenses Lin Yun had set up werepletely torn apart and the magic patterns on the metal te also started shining with a ring light. At this instant, the voice-devouring magic pattern was already reaching its limit.


    Although in theory, that sound-devouring magic pattern could continuously store the power of sounds with no upper limit, especially when made into an alchemy device, it did have a momentary upper limit. If, within a second, the power of sound surpassed that momentary limit, it wouldn¡¯t be devoured by the magic pattern.


    The parts that couldn¡¯t be devoured by the magic patterns¡¯ started echoing in Lin Yun¡¯s head. At that moment, Lin Yun felt what seemed to be the power of Laws at work and the mana within his body poured out like an open dam.


    And the leaking mana was used by Lin Yun and transformed into spell power to suppress Layford.


    The power of the Equilibrium Law would onlyst a minute, and he had to settle the fight within that time period or he would be the piece of meat ready to be chopped. At that time, Layford would easily be able to get rid of him.


    Facing the fierce offensive once again, Layford¡¯s left side started changing. From his left cheek down, his flesh kept dissipating and exposed deathly pale bones. These bones then turned pitch-ck just like his cheek.


    Magic Patterns also started appearing on his bones. His hands turned into Devil ws and faced the elemental storm ahead of him. Ayer of ck red blood-like membrane appeared in front of Layford¡¯s body and forcibly resisted Lin Yun¡¯s fierce offensive.


    ¡°I curse your eyes to see no light.


    ¡°I curse your ears to hear no sound.


    ¡°I curse your mouth to be unable to chant...


    ¡°I curse your life to rush towards its end on the river of time...¡±


    While firmly taking on Lin Yun¡¯s fierce offensive, Layford frantically cast curses. The Devil¡¯s shadow behind him let out a loud roar.


    While the terrifying curse power was weakened by Lin Yun¡¯s defenses, there was still a part that hit Lin Yun¡¯s body.


    The world before Lin Yun¡¯s eyes became blurry and rays of light slowly dissipated.


    The loud explosions echoing in his ears disappeared, but the Devil¡¯s Whispers became even more distinct.


    His tongue stiffened and his voice seemed to have disappeared. He could no longer chant and couldn¡¯t even spitw runes.


    Even his vitality seemed to be rapidly igniting, it was being consumed a hundred times faster than normal.


    His soul couldn¡¯t see the light, this was the first step needed for a soul to fall into Hell. His ears couldn¡¯t hear any sound, only the sound of the Devil¡¯s Whispers, which had greatly increased.


    After losing his chanting ability, Lin Yun¡¯s strength had greatly lowered while his vitality was quickly being consumed. If he had been an ordinary person, he would have died within a second.


    Lin Yun instantly closed his eyes and roused his mana, his aura rapidly rising up.


    But his vitality was being rapidly consumed and his mana consumption was also too high. Moreover, Layford wasn¡¯t done with his curses.


    Layford cut his own wrist and sprayed out blood before continuing to curse with Devil¡¯s Whispers.


    ¡°The Eternal Night World is your soul¡¯s resting ce. Endless pain and howls are your fate...¡±

 Chapter 1203 - Enough

    <h4>Chapter 1203 Enough</h4>


    The blood dissipated as the incantation was cast. The surroundings seemed to turn blood-colored and a terrifying Greater Devil¡¯s shadow appeared in that bloody environment. Lin Yun¡¯s aura grew weaker and weaker, his power slowly decreased while Syudos and Enderfa couldn¡¯t keep resisting.


    The silencing magic pattern already reached its limits, the Draconic Staff¡¯s radiance had blossomed to its peak and the Crystal Phoenix let out a mournful screech as it red at the Greater Devil.


    Since the battle reached this stage, Lin Yun knew that he was no match for Layford. That crazy guy actually dared to sacrifice his vitality to summon the power of a Greater Devil in order to issue a Death Curse.


    And that Magic Tool was most likely made from a dead Devil¡¯s head. Using the power of a Devil had a price, this was the rule set up by the Devils. No matter who it was, as long as they paid the price, they would have what they paid for.


    Some weaker Devils once spread their faith in the mortal world. The soul of an ordinary person could be exchanged for the extraordinary mastery of some skill, but their lifespan would be limited to ten years. Ten yearster, their soul would return to the Devil.


    To a Devil, ten years was just like closing their eyes to rest for a moment. It was a very cost effective business.


    And a mage¡¯s vitality was a bargaining chip that no Devil could refuse. Some Greater Devil¡¯s existences couldn¡¯t even be found in texts because the life they obtained through deals kept them alive for so long that they became forgotten.


    The world of blood spread over a kilometer and the faint shadow of the Greater Devil could be seen waiting calmly. He was observing Layford and Lin Yun.


    As the price, the Greater Devil would first take the vitality sacrificed by Layford, before taking Lin Yun¡¯s soul and vitality.


    Profiting from both sides was the Devils¡¯ creed, it was also the price for trading with a Devil.


    The battle fluctuations had already been noticed by the Starry Sky College. They hadn¡¯t felt the need to interfere when it had only been a normal confrontation. These guys had some conflicts and needed to fight it out, it¡¯s not like they needed to intervene.


    Every vi was so far apart and every tree was used as a defensive mechanism for that reason.


    But the fight got louder and bigger. Not only did they destroy many things, they also started fighting as if their lives depended on it, so the Starry Sky College had no other choice but to intervene.


    ¡°Sir Layford, Sir Mafa, please stay your hands.¡±


    An ashen-faced Griffin Rider flew over and his face turned even more unsightly when he saw the shadow of that bloody world.


    ¡®Do those Jackson Family b*stards think that the Starry Sky College is their back garden? They actually dared to release such formidable power here and even used the power of a Devil.


    ¡®F*ckers, they are openly trying to kill a guest of the Starry Sky College. Do they think that they can do as they wish because the Starry Sky College is magnanimous?¡¯


    ¡°Sir Layford, please stop now. This is the Starry Sky College, not the territory of your Jackson Family!¡±


    The Griffin Rider issued another warning from midair, but Layford didn¡¯t acknowledge him and firmly stared at Lin Yun. His killing intent already transformed into some sort of dark gray grease floating around him.


    ¡°Sir Layford, if you don¡¯t stop, then I can only intervene!¡±


    A huge Griffin flew over from a distance, followed by a dozen Griffin Riders, and two Heaven Rank powerhouses who were already rousing their mana fluctuations and aura. They were getting ready to act as long as Layford didn¡¯t stop.


    Layford had a sinister expression as he raised his head to nce at the Griffin Rider in the sky.


    ¡°You loathsome guys had better f*ck off. This is none of your business. Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you if you identally get killed.¡±


    Following Layford¡¯s words, the Greater Devil who kept looking at Lin Yun and Layford suddenly looked at the Griffin Rider squad in the sky.


    In an instant, those huge Griffins felt as if they had met a predator and screamed in rm before fleeing.


    Layford grinned as he looked at Lin Yun.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, you are dead. No one can save you now, those loathsome guys already left and all that¡¯s waiting for you is being pulled into Hell.


    ¡°This is the consequence of offending the Jackson Family. I want everyone to know about it!


    ¡°You can rest in peace, I¡¯ll quickly dispatch people to send the Merlin Family to apany you¡­¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression calmed down. He closed his eyes and his Natural Demine started shivering. A wisp of terrifying aura started appearing on Lin Yun¡¯s body.


    At this time, a cold voice suddenly echoed from the depths of the Starry Sky College.


    It sounded like a quiet sigh.


    ¡°Enough.¡±


    This quiet sigh didn¡¯t sound special, but it brought earth-shattering changes.


    The surroundings seemed to change with that simple word and countless radiant runes floated in the air.


    That blood-colored mirage instantly crumbled and the Greater Devil¡¯s shadow angrily roared with unwillingness, before disappearing.


    The dangerous aura emitted from Lin Yun¡¯s body was instantly soothed. The raging mana was instantly extinguished and Layford¡¯s ring killing intent also dissipated.


    Even the parts of his body that had turned into pitch-ck bones recovered and the skull Magic Tool rapidly flew out of his face.


    The mana fluctuations covering the battlefield were instantly smoothened, only leaving a breeze behind.


    Lin Yun¡¯s strongest fighting state dissipated and he looked towards the depths of the Starry Sky College with a pale face and a shocked expression.


    ¡®Law Power, this is truly Law Power. One word could change the surrounding Laws. This is a power ordinary Heaven Rank powerhouse can¡¯t master.


    ¡®Even if the other side did it with the help of the array formations of the Starry Sky College, it still means one thing. The person who talked is at least a 5th Rank Heaven powerhouse.¡¯


    If the other side hadn¡¯t intervened to stop this battle, Lin Yun would have been staking his life to fight the berserk Layford, who he wasn¡¯t a match for. Not only was he a dark curse mage, he was sacrificing his own life against the non-Heaven Rank Lin Yun. Moreover, his huge advantage just happened to be Lin Yun¡¯s weakness.


    He couldn¡¯t defeat the other side, and even though he couldn¡¯t avoid defeat, the other side wanted his life, thus he was forced to stake his life.


    But it looked like it was no longer needed.


    Lin Yun stood on the ground with a pale expression. Half of his hair had turned snow white. Although his face was restored to its young state, the white hair couldn¡¯t recover. That was the proof of excessive vitality consumption.


    Layford fearfully looked towards the depths of the Starry Sky College. Even if there was no aura, even if there was no sound, Layford knew that if he didn¡¯t respect the other side¡¯s decision, he would definitely be eliminated.


    Someone able to control the huge array formations of the Starry Sky College had to be an influential powerhouse of the Starry Sky College. The Jackson Family wouldn¡¯t go against the Starry Sky College for a dead person if that kind of person eliminated him.


    After ncing at the pitch-ck skull Magic Tool in his hand, a painful expression shed on Layford¡¯s face. The flickering scarlet radiance within the skull Magic Tool had already disappeared. This Magic Tool couldn¡¯t be used for the time being, it would take several days before it recovered.


    On the other side, Raphael¡¯s battle had already ended. He had cut off one of his opponent¡¯s arms. His opponent was currently on the ground with his severed arm frozen in ice. Raphael was also a bit pale, after all, he wasn¡¯t that much stronger than his opponent.


    Layford attentively watched Lin Yun, his eyes filled with malicious intent.


    ¡®Just a bit more, just a little bit more and that loathsome guy would have died¡­ As long as I got rid of Mafa Merlin, the Merlin Family¡¯s territory in the Raging me ne would have belonged to our Jackson Family. The benefits they held would have definitely been better than the Family¡¯s benefits in the Odin Kingdom.


    ¡®It¡¯s all because those old immortal b*stards of the Starry Sky College intervened. I can¡¯t believe they actually got involved in this matter. That Mafa Merlin is only a country bumpkin of the Andlusa Kingdom. Why did they help him?


    ¡®Damned b*stards¡¯


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, you are quite lucky, but don¡¯t think that this matter is over. Our Jackson Family also has the right to join the alchemist gathering in a week. When the timees, you¡¯ll learn the consequences of offending our Jackson Family.


    ¡°You¡¯d best obediently give up all your territories in the Raging me ne to our Jackson Family, as well as those Raging me Beastmen you captured. Give them all to us and I¡¯ll be generous enough to let you survive and let your Merlin Family continue to exist.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t, you won¡¯t be the only one going to Hell, all of the Merlins will apany you to Hell!¡±


    Layford looked malicious and unwilling. He wanted to make a move, but he didn¡¯t dare to. In the distance, the Griffins that had been scared away had been calmed down by the Griffin Riders and were flying back. The enraged Griffin Riders were no longer nning on being polite.


    Layford carried the unconscious White and flew away with the other mage of the Jackson Family.


    The Griffin Riders returned. The leader¡¯s face was dark as hended on the ground. He looked at the pale Lin Yun, and his half snow white hair, with admiration.


    ¡°Sir Mafa Merlin, are you okay? We are deeply sorry that this happened in the Starry Sky College.


    ¡°But, to tell the truth, that arrogant Layford isn¡¯t someone we can keep in check. That Jackson b*stard is known for being domineering. If not because a powerhouse within the depths of the college intervened, that guy would have definitely dared to get rid of us¡­¡±


    The captain, and the rest of the riders, were all looking at Lin Yun with shock and admiration. He clearly wasn¡¯t a Heaven Rank powerhouse, yet he was able to tie with a 2nd Rank Heaven Mage. And even when his opponent went all-out, he managed to barely survive.


    A dark curse mage cursing a powerhouse that had yet to reach the Heaven Rank and couldn¡¯t use Extraordinary Power to defend themselves was no different from crushing an ant.


    Lin Yun drank a bottle of Life Potion. The surging vitality poured in his body and kept nourishing it, restoring the consumed vitality.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, can I trouble you to find another living ce for me?¡±


    The captain sighed in relief. If Lin Yun pursued this matter, the reputation of the Starry Sky College would sink. After all, the target of the attack had been an Artisan. If it spread that an invited Artisan was brazenly attacked within the Starry Sky College¡¯s territory, how could they keep conducting their alchemist gatherings¡­


    ¡°Sir Mafa Merlin, we really feel sullen about what happened, but we really can¡¯t get involved¡­¡± The captain had a pained expression. The surrounding Griffin Riders also had sullen expressions.


    The Griffin Riders represented the Starry Sky College in patrolling Neverwinter City. But to the Heaven Rank powerhouses, especially the non-ordinary Heaven Rank powerhouses, it was extremely difficult for them to hold them ountable as long as they didn¡¯t attack the Starry Sky College. These people wouldn¡¯t even pay attention to the Griffin Riders.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t make things difficult for the Griffin Riders and just requested another vi.


    Once they arrived before it, he didn¡¯t care about the defenses and directly entered.


    This time, the Griffin Riders had used their authority to move Lin Yun to the area closest to the college. As long as a battle happened there, Heaven Rank powerhouses would rush over within ten seconds. The dense array formations within the Starry Sky College couldn¡¯t stop the spread of battle fluctuations.


    After entering, Lin Yun immediately entered his Natural Demine.


    Just as he entered his Demine, Xiuban let out a startled shout.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, howe half of your hair is white?¡±


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t answer and just shook his head before entering hisboratory to refine potions.


    Outside, coldness flickered on Reina¡¯s face. The idiot Xiuban might not have noticed, but how could she not?


    One of the Beastman Ancestor Souls had a shocked expression.


    ¡°He has been cursed, and it¡¯s a terrifying curse. A huge amount of vitality has been consumed in a very short time. This is really terrifying. There is actually a curse mage that dared to provoke this guy¡­¡±


    Xiuban loudly shouted that he wanted to tear that b*stard apart while Lin Yun already startedpounding potions.


    It looked like he had been able to stand his ground in that battle, but in reality, he was no match for Layford. The best oue that could have happened within ten minutes was for both sides to suffer. After ten minutes, Lin Yun¡¯s strength would have sharply plummeted and his magic path would have no longer be perfect. He would have needed a very long time to mend it and could have only thought about advancing to the Heaven Rank once it was perfect again.

 Chapter 1204 - Hidden Gate

    <h4>Chapter 1204 Hidden Gate</h4>


    His vitality had been fiercely consumed, and even if it was replenished by a Life Potion, it had already be a hidden injury which required a special potion to bepounded before he could cure it.


    In addition, all the curses he had dispersed also left some hidden wounds. If he didn¡¯t heal himself as fast as possible, it would pose great troubleter on.


    This was something tested through countless mages¡¯ blood. After being cursed, no matter if they sensed the hidden wound or not, they had to treat the injury thoroughly.


    But this battle wasn¡¯t without benefit. The fierce battle, coupled with his mana, vitality, mind and soul taking damage made the gate, that wouldn¡¯t shake even if the world ended, tremble.


    This meant that it should be possible to advance to the Heaven Rank soon. He only needed to quickly find the opportunity to advance to the Heaven Rank. And the best method was to seek a breakthrough in battle.


    After having found a way to advance to the Heaven rank and break his perfect foundation, Lin Yun felt that today¡¯s battle was extremely valuable. It¡¯s just that this matter wasn¡¯t over, he had almost been cursed to death, and Lin Yun clearly wasn¡¯t someone with a good temper.


    Using a bunch of materials from the Raging me ne, Noscent, the Endless Sea, as well as two nts that only grew in the Abyss, he was able topound a potion that looked like Lava.


    That potion bottle was the Rebirth Potion that could only bepounded by Peak Artisans. Drinking it would regenerate anything, aside from the heart and brain.


    And if he used another method topound the solution, it would have a different effect. It would warm one¡¯s body and soul. Any damage to his vitality would be perfectly cured and the warmth would make his body even more perfect.


    During the process, the warmth would raise his spirit and make his soul feel as if it had returned to his mother¡¯s womb, bing even purer and more powerful.


    Lin Yun could have alreadypounded this potion when he returned from the Abyss since he had already found thest missing ingredients.


    But his vitality had been at its peak and he had perfectly reached the peak of the Archmage realm. It was useless at the time.


    An intact item didn¡¯t need to be mended. Without damage, there was nothing to repair.


    He prepared arge crystal bucket and poured the purest Mana Water from the Demine before adding the potion in the crystal bucket. In an instant, the Mana Water started boiling and the crystal bucket looked as if it contained some dense sticky blood.


    After entering the bucket, Lin Yun¡¯s body waspletely wrapped in the water. Wisps of ck aura slowly shot out of Lin Yun¡¯s body before being purified by the scarlet liquid.


    The tremendous lukewarm vitality slowlybed Lin Yun¡¯s body, and through the huge amount of vitality, it lifted Lin Yun¡¯s soul.


    After three hours, the liquid inside the crystal bucket turned light gray and Lin Yun came out. His half white hair had already recovered and he was bursting with the vitality of a newborn baby.


    Sensing the gate emitting terrifying pressure in the depths of his soul, Lin Yun felt that he could slightly push the gate, even if it was only to barely make it tremble.


    But this was still a lot better than before. His foundation was too powerful and his magic path was too perfect. Perfect to the point of making him unable to break through the gate. This was good, but it was also bad.


    Because he didn¡¯t know how long he would need to stay at the peak of the 9th Rank. Feeling some hope, Lin Yun¡¯s mood greatly improved.


    Leaving the alchemyboratory, Lin Yun instantly moved to the Mana Lake, just in time to see the Holysong Blood slowly blooming. Then, after the flower bloomed, it rapidly withered and three blood-colored seeds devoured thest bits of the flower¡¯s power. The bloody color slowly dissipated as they turned into three dark seeds that didn¡¯t look special in any way.


    As for the Holysong Blood¡¯s branches and leaves, the blood color from the underside spread to the topside and dyed the leaves blood-colored. Those eighteen leaves turnedpletely blood-red and every tiny colored rune on top of them were different.


    After collecting the three seeds, immediately nting them next to the Mana Lake and putting away the eighteen leaves, Lin Yun let out a faint sigh.


    If the Holysong Blood had been refined into a Bloodsobbing Holysong Potion, he might have been able to get rid of Layford today.


    But the Starry Sky College wouldn¡¯t have allowed him to get rid of Layford within their territory. Moreover, if that happened, he wouldn¡¯t have figured out the way to advance to the Heaven Rank today.


    Figuring the way to advance to the Heaven Rank was the most important gain. As for Layford, there would be plenty of opportunities to deal with him in the future. As long as he advanced to the Heaven Rank and mastered Extraordinary Power, the other side¡¯s curses would be unable to break his defense.


    He wouldpound the Holysong Blood¡¯s potion. The three seeds had just been nted, but their vitality was rapidly increasing and they would germinate sooner orter.


    The mana next to the Mana Lake was definitely enough for the Holysong Blood to mature, it was impossible that they wouldn¡¯t germinate.


    What happened this time woke up Lin Yun. Not only did he have topound a Bloodsobbing Holysong Potion as a backup, he also had to sort everything he had gainedtely. Once everything was processed, he might be able to use something as a life-saving tool.


    Once his injury was taken care of, Lin Yun departed. The Starry Sky College¡¯s alchemist gathering was a weekter. Back in the Merlin Family, he had deduced the coordinates of the Reedpush te from that strange letter, and it wasn¡¯t far from Neverwinter City.


    It was best to go to the coordinates to find the Reedpush te as soon as possible.


    After leaving the Starry Sky College, Lin Yun¡¯s mana fluctuations and life aura instantly dissipated. If they didn¡¯t see him, they absolutely wouldn¡¯t notice Lin Yun¡¯s presence.


    But Lin Yun¡¯s movement speed had be even faster. He would cross several-dozen-meters with a single step and the surrounding air seemed to be getting out of Lin Yun¡¯s way. He was extremely fast but didn¡¯t raise any gale, he was like a phantom.


    As Lin Yun disappeared, some people chased after his tracks, but they lost him in less than an hour.


    After getting rid of all the people tailing him, Lin Yun finally arrived at the coordinates.


    There didn¡¯t seem to be anything special there, it was an ordinary mountain range, it wasn¡¯t tall nor short. There was arge number of trees within the mountain range, but there wasn¡¯t any particrly precious nts or minerals. Even the magic beasts within the mountain range were very sparse and at low levels.


    Lin Yun frowned as he looked at this mountain range. After flying a few dozen kilometers, he didn¡¯t sense anything different.


    After checking a few times, he finally locked onto a five-kilometer-wide area. This was the ce marked by the coordinates.


    There were only two peaks not far apart within five kilometers, and there wasn¡¯t many nts on the mountains, they were made of pure granite.


    Lin Yun spent three to four hours searching around the two peaks but didn¡¯t find a special location. He then started expanding the circle of his search using the middle point between the two peaks as a center, but he still didn¡¯t find anything special.


    Everything in this area was normal, there was no natural resources and a Level 18 Fanged Tiger was the strongest magic beast within ten kilometers.


    There was not a single human town within a few dozen kilometers, and ording to the records of the Odin Kingdom¡¯s map, this ce wasn¡¯t valuable to mages. There were plenty of prey for ordinary people here, but ordinary people didn¡¯t have the power to exploit this ce.


    In Noscent, most of the ces actually didn¡¯t have special resources, or it would be better to say that they held no resources valuable to mages.


    This kind of ce was a deste area, and as time passed, areas with dense vegetation like those would have many nts absorbing the mana within the air, slowly producing magic materials.


    But looking at this ce, Lin Yun frowned. The vegetation was very dense, but there were very few nts containing mana, and they were very inferior.


    Moreover, this ce¡¯s mana was average. Although it was inferior to ces with dense mana, it couldn¡¯t be said to bepletely barren.


    Lin Yun released his mana to sense the ce and kept spitting out runes in the air and on the ground. He even started minutiously searching the air and expanding the surface progressively.


    As long as there was something here, he would definitely find it. But he hadn¡¯t found any clue after five hours, he simply didn¡¯t find anything valuable, there was no trace of an entrance to a small ne, no trace of a ruin, no hidden thing.


    The sky started turning bright as the first glimmers of dawn shone from the east, tearing through the darkness with irresistible power as the angle of the rays of sunshine slowly changed.


    The sun slowly peeked out of the horizon, altering the angle of the rays of sunshine. As the sun rose, its light washed over the first peak¡¯s right side, and the second peak¡¯s left side.


    The rays of sunshine illuminating the two peaks simultaneously became smaller and smaller as the sun slowly rose over the horizon. Ultimately, only a several-meter-wide ray of light could pierce through.


    The radiance¡¯s angle slowly tilted and shone on a forest, which had appeared strange to Lin Yun even though he hadn¡¯t found anything. At that instant, an illusory phantom gate appeared in the forest.


    Lin Yun had arranged a lot of runes and immediately found something different.


    In the dense forest, a phantom gate over three-meter-tall was erected on the ground. And this illusory gate didn¡¯t seem to have any effect on the surrounding light. Light passed through the gate, and branches¡¯ shadows also passed through the illusory gate. Only faint mana fluctuations appeared.


    The runes Lin Yun had set up to monitor the forest had immediately discovered that small difference.


    After flying to the forest and discovering that ancient entrance, Lin Yun frowned. The entrance seemed broken, it was covered in cracks and many patterns had already been peeled off. Vines and moss were also growing on the gate, if it wasn¡¯t illusory, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t feel like there was something wrong with it.


    As he looked back at the changing angle of the sunlight rays, Lin Yun suddenly understood. This was a very ancient gate, it was a ruins¡¯ entrance.


    It¡¯s not that he couldn¡¯t find it before, there simply wasn¡¯t an entrance until the light of the sun fell down.


    This technique was very popr among powerhouses of thete Nesser Dynasty and the 3rd Dynasty. Some rtively secret ruins used this method.


    It was either moonlight or sunshine, the entrance would only be revealed when it was hit at a certain angle, or at a certain time. Unless that condition was aplished, the ruin would remain sealed and no entrance could be seen.


    For the ruins¡¯ entrance to appear, the external conditions had to match the ruins¡¯ requirements.


    After finding the entrance, Lin Yun calmly waited. Half an hourter, the rays of sunlight that passed between the two peaks slowly adjusted until they finally fell right on top of the phantom gate.


    The rock atop the illusory gate turned into crystal and absorbed the power of the sunlight. The sunlight then spread through the entire gate like a wave.


    In a few seconds, the entire stone gate congealed into a solid gate and a faint wisp of mana fluctuations appeared on the gate¡¯s surface.


    Lin Yun rapidly chanted an incantation andw runes slowly entered the entrance. After a few seconds, a halo appeared in the gate¡¯s empty center and ayer of light membrane enveloped the gate. A different aura could be felt from the other side of the light membrane.


    He cautiously raised a shield and then summoned a Rock Puppet as a pathfinder before following it in.


    This method of cracking the ruins¡¯ entrance was too easy for Lin Yun. He didn¡¯t need to know the secret code set up by the original owner and only needed the operation principle of this gate to open it easily.


    After stepping through the membrane, an ancient and silent aura assaulted his senses. It seemed that this space had been deserted for countless years and the air felt as still as death itself.


    Upon entering, a wide main path spread before him, it was over a hundred-meter-wide and looked liked it had been made out of ss. It was reflecting the crystal-like radiance and there were many runes motionless within. These runes and patterns hadn¡¯t been activated for a very long time.


    Both sides of the road ended in several-hundred-meter-tall cliffs which joined up topletely seal the ce.


    Walking on the main path, only the footsteps of Lin Yun¡¯s Rock Puppet could be heard. He walked for no less than thirty meters when breaches opened on both walls and dusty puppets walked out of them. The puppets¡¯ scarlet crystal eyes suddenly shone.


    It took less than a second for them to recover from their inert state and for mana fluctuations to appear on these puppets¡¯ bodies.


    The ten puppets emitted mana fluctuations at the peak of Level 39.


    In an instant, two of the puppets had their arms transform into four long des and they suddenly appeared in front of the Rock Puppet. Only afterimages could be seen as 8 two-meter-long des shed at the Rock Puppet and turned it into a pile of broken rocks.


    At this time, the dust congealed on the lusterless des fell off, revealing a pitch-ck halo covering the des and a thick sharp aura.


    The other eight puppets were all 2.5-meter-tall, six of puppets were melee puppets while four were casting puppets whose bodies were covered in enchanted magic patterns. The puppets all walked out of their holes one after another and their scarlet crystal eyes attentively watched Lin Yun while flickering with a dangerous light.


    Shock shed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.


    ¡®They are all Peak Level 39 puppets. Moreover, from these puppets¡¯ mana fluctuations, they have plenty of mana and seem to be in their peak state.¡¯


    Lin Yun usually wouldn¡¯t care about ten peak level 39 puppets, it wouldn¡¯t take more than five seconds to take care of one in a duel.


    But this was an unknown ruins and this was merely the entrance of the ruins. Strictly speaking, it couldn¡¯t be considered as having entered the ruins. Only the weakest existences guarded this kind of ce.


    This was usually the case for everything unless it was an important nar Path, which would be guarded by formidable existences.


    They were just like the guards of the Merlin Family Manor¡¯s entrance. Lin Yun couldn¡¯t remember their names, but the strongest was a Great Swordsman.


    Often, the students of the Merlin Family¡¯s school would be sent to guard the gates of the Merlin Family Manor after making a mistake. These people were Great Mages at best.


    Judging from the type and construction style of the portal, as well as its opening method, this ruins has been built during thete Nesser Dynasty or during the peak of the 3rd Dynasty.


    And ruins of that period mostly used arrays and puppets to guard the entrance, some even used magic beasts.


    But the puppets guarding the entrance were clearly the weakest existences within those ruins. The entrance clearly wasn¡¯t an important location in the ruins.


    The guards of this entrance were a bunch of peak level 39 puppets with abundant mana. They wereparable to the Great Swordsmen and Great Mages doorkeepers of the Merlin Family.


    There was no need to think how strong the existences within the ruins would be. There was definitely many puppets that awakened wisdom inside, or other dangers.


    He wanted to open the Natural Demine to let Xiuban fight these puppets, but just as the crack of the nar Path appeared, a wisp of formidable interference appeared and the nar Path couldn¡¯t be opened.


    But he could feel that he could instantly return to the Demine if he wished.


    Lin Yun frowned, but he could no longer feel the interference and didn¡¯t have much time to think. Those six tall and sturdy puppets were already rushing over while the four casting puppet¡¯s magic patterns were already shining.


    He took out his Draconic Staff and released a Four Element Shield before immediately spitting outw runes. A wheel shadow appeared behind him and a dense elemental aura spread out like a tide.


    Lin Yun¡¯s body also turned four-meter-tall as he used the Ice Fire Elemental Incarnation. The surface of the hundred-meter-wide path was filled with mes while ayer of frost appeared above.


    The six fierce sword puppets surrounded Lin Yun and kept shing at his body with great coordination. Every second, Lin Yun would have to resist attacks of the des enchanted with Sharpness and Magic Pration anding from four different directions. This was the strongest method against a mage¡¯s shield.


    Lin Yun kept flickering within the sea of mes, continuously charging towards those four casting puppets. They were all casting ray spells and the concentrated me Rays and Frost Rays were tightly following him.


    The six sword puppets were also pursuing him closely. Lin Yun¡¯s gaze turned cold as he kept releasing mes before continuously shing in the sea of mes.


    These puppets¡¯ coordination was too good, their battle system seemed to be made of an entire set. The six sword puppets were always maintaining their maximum battle effectiveness while those four casting puppets¡¯ ray spells would always make up for the gaps in the sword puppet¡¯s movements. Even when the sword puppets gained a small advantage, these ray spells would immediately follow to coordinate.


    After the Four Element Shield resisted a few ray spells, Lin Yun gave up his n to release his full fighting power. If he did, these ten puppets would be turned into scrap metal within twenty seconds, but who knew what would await him further in.


    Moreover, these puppets had abundant mana. Lin Yun couldn¡¯t understand how they could still have so much mana after such a long period of time.


    Destroying these puppets was a bit unfortunate, but understanding this matter was more important. This might be troublesome if he met a Heaven Puppet who still had abundant manater on.


    Those four casting puppets¡¯ spells were allparable to single-target 8th Tier Spells, and this was due to theirrge amount of mana beingpressed and increasing the spells¡¯ power.


    Lin Yun kept flickering for three minutes. His surroundings had already turned into a sea of mes and the temperature had already risen to its peak. The mes distorted the air and made everything look faint. And in the sky, those ice clouds were still lowering the temperature. It was as if a sea of frost was floating above their heads.


    Extreme heat and extreme cold being so close to each other made the temperature go berserk where they collided. Mana fluctuations became even more chaotic and Lin Yun¡¯s Ice Fire Elemental Incarnation unconsciously turned into a Fire Elemental Incarnation before he hid his body among the mes.


    The puppets had no other choice but to pause after having lost Lin Yun¡¯s trail and not being able to sense his mana fluctuations. They unconsciously patrolled within the sea of mes, but the temperature of the sea of mes kept rising and slowly heated a puppet¡¯s body until it was ming red.


    The six sword puppets were all ming red, but the edge didn¡¯t deform. The edge was flickering with a silver radiance and didn¡¯t seem afraid of melting.


    After burning for three minutes, Lin Yun suddenly chanted a hurried incantation and the surrounding sea of mes seemed to have met some terrifying attractive force. It waspletely swallowed by the Book of Mantras within three seconds and the sea of frost above poured down in torrents.


    The ice power submerged the ten puppets simultaneously. The puppets who had been burned by the mes until their bodies were ming red suddenly received this low temperature attack. This made many of their parts malfunction and cause their bodies to stiffen.


    And as they simultaneously suffered from this state, they all burst with mana in order to try to recover from this stiff state. Many parts of their bodies were different, some were no good and couldn¡¯t handle the sudden change in temperatures.


    Being burnt at high temperature for a bit before being instantly cooling down was the same aspleting a tempering, it instantly created problems with the puppets¡¯ponents. Even as mana washed over the influence of the extreme cold, they couldn¡¯tpletely recover from their stiffness within a short period of time.


    But at this time, the wheel shadow behind Lin Yun let out a flood of runes. The vivid runes turned into lifelike slender Mana Hands which suddenly rushed out.


    Dozens of Mana Hands simultaneously fell on those ten puppets and moved like blurs, rapidly revolving around the puppets for a few seconds.


    The frost slowly dissipated and the ten stiff puppets exploded into piles ofponents falling on the ground.

 Chapter 1205 - Exploration

    <h4>Chapter 1205 Exploration</h4>


    Lin Yun let out a rxed sigh. He stepped forward and directly crushed the still-flickering scarlet eyes of a puppet before starting to inspect these puppets¡¯ponents.


    Most of theponents were nothing special, and Lin Yun was already too familiar with this kind of construction method. During the end of the Magic Era, Heaven Puppets were no different from piles of scrap metal, they were just slightly moreplicated toys.


    Lin Yun was very familiar with these puppets¡¯ construction methods, he easily recognized the models of the rivets.


    That¡¯s why he knew that these peak level 39 puppets shouldn¡¯t be able disy such formidable fighting strength. It wasn¡¯t because of their cooperation, but rather because their power was greater than the puppets usually constructed with these methods.


    The ten cooperating puppets could already disy the power of a Heaven Rank powerhouse, and they were 30% faster than they should have been. This was very abnormal.


    Sure enough, Lin Yun didn¡¯t seem surprised after carefully inspecting the puppets¡¯ parts.


    The overall construction was very backward, many improvements have been made in the construction of puppets in this era. Many of the designs used in the construction of these puppets had already been abandoned.


    ording to the designs of these puppets, their fighting strength shouldn¡¯t be as good as the puppets mass produced by Lin Yun. Yet these guys were terrifyingly powerful, they were at least twice as powerful as their designs.


    The root of everything was the energy system. These puppets¡¯ energy systems weren¡¯t on the same level as their designs. Their mana was outstanding, but everything else was an era behind!


    Lin Yun put away theponents. Many of them were unusable since the parts were backward. Only the energy systems were outstanding.


    This was an energy system very simr to the one used on the streets and alleys of the Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort, but it was alsopletely different.


    This kind of system didn¡¯t need mana crystals as a source of power, rather, it was using decayed mana to supplement some pure mana crystals, which was enough for the energy system to operate at full power for a few months. The mana would continuously decay before generating great power once again.


    The energy produced by rapid decay was even more powerful than mana itself. This wasn¡¯t something an average alchemist could design.


    Lin Yun was shocked when he saw this energy system, because this was a technology that would be applied in the future, when Noscent World was developed to its peak and battleships were the best tool to conquer nes. That technology should be developed during that era.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected that an era ago, an alchemist designed a small-scale mana source that was a few dozen millennia ahead of its time


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t know how many energy systems he had dismantled in thoserge-scale magic battleships. It¡¯s just that they had already fallen in the desert for countless years and didn¡¯t have any mana, they were empty shells that could only be used for research.


    He had wanted to reduce the effect of the energy system and reduce its size to put it into a puppet¡¯s body, but it was a step he had yet to aplish. The records of Heiss City¡¯s decaying library only showed that as aplete technology for the battleships, there was no mention of the earlier prototypes.


    And this mana source¡¯s biggest benefit was that as long as it didn¡¯t burst with full power, the mana source could continue for more than ten millennia, just like these puppets which had been in a silent state and could have continued to remain in that state for a few dozen millennia with their power source intact.


    After putting away those energy systems, Lin Yun made a rough assessment. If he remodelled these puppets with these few energy systems, they would be able to disy the power of Pseudo Heaven Rank powerhouses. And with the good coordination between their battle systems, their outstanding strength, and perfect cooperation, ten Pseudo Heaven Puppets might be able to kill a Heaven Rank powerhouse.


    After putting away a bunch of parts, Lin Yun continued to move forward. After several hundred meters, the path suddenly opened up into a wide world. Mist filled the surroundings and no sun could be seen, yet rays of light sprinkled down.


    Ruins of buildings were silently standing on this wastnd. Lush weeds covering the ground emitted a deathly aura as they seemed to have already died. Even the air and the elements felt deathly still.


    Seeing the vestiges of these buildings, Lin Yun instantly judged that this wasn¡¯t a ruins of the Nesser Dynasty.


    In this wastnd, there were pirs carved with numerous magic beasts and patterns emitting faint radiances. There was also a faint mana connection between every pir.


    And at the base of the pirs, one of the magic beasts had its tail coiled around the pir as it disappeared underground. This was a Crouching Moonlight Beast. This famous monster could be recognized with a single nce due to its peculiar tail.


    The Crouching Moonlight Beast was a rare dual attribute magic beast. It could drill in the earth to use the earth¡¯s power, while also absorbing the power of the Moonlight. During full moons, the power of the Crouching Moonlight Beast could rise by one small level.


    And this race followed after the Silvermoon Elves in bingpletely extinct at the end of the 3rd Dynasty. When the Dragons¡¯ throne was overthrown, this kind of magic beast rapidly became extinct because of their peculiar ability.


    They were the hunting dogs of the Silvermoon Elves, their pets. Almost every Silvermoon household raised a Crouching Moonlight Beast.


    During the Nesser Dynasty, the position of the Crouching Moonlight Beast was very high, they held one of the highest status among magic beasts, simr to Unicorns.


    In the Nesser Dynasty, if a Crouching Moonlight Beast identally killed a member of a non-Pureblood Elven race, even if it was in the city, it wouldn¡¯t be punished as long as it had a master. The master would only need to paypensation.


    Therefore, it was impossible for a Crouching Moonlight Beast to be carved on a defensive pir to draw power from the earth during the Nesser Dynasty.


    And the puppets he just saw were most popr during the end of the Nesser Dynasty and the start of the 3rd Dynasty.


    The Nesser Dynasty being ruled out, this was definitely a ruins from the 3rd Dynasty!


    He found a few areas that had been inhabited before, the houses were built with artsy pointed rooftops. The walls were ashen white, but it could be seen that they should have been snow white at the time.


    The insides and furnishings were very simple. Apart from some rotten wooden bed, there was only some furniture brimming with an artistic aura.


    He examined the surroundings and found some defensive arrays that had lost their effect. These ces should have been the housing of people who didn¡¯t have a high status. Most of them were built in that style.


    Whileing out of a rtively big building, Lin Yun suddenly looked above the entrance and saw an erect shrine. The idol had long since been damaged and the shrine was already dpidated.


    He flew up and observed the generalyout. The ces that had lost the protection of the arrays were all in the western side. As for those on the east side, they were all within the protection of the arrays.


    Lin Yunnded on the ground, thoughtful.


    The 3rd Dynasty¡¯s belief was in the Haiba Dragon God, and the statues of the Haiba Dragon God were always gazing eastward. Legend had it that the Haiba Dragon God was in the mysterious Endless Sea.


    East was the most noble direction during the 3rd Dynasty and the west the worst one. Those destroyed houses in the western side should have belonged to people with low status.


    Moreover, there was no statue of the Haiba Dragon God there, there was no temple and no luxurious building, which showed that this area wasn¡¯t popr.


    The person who built this ruins must have been a powerhouse, a powerhouse existing during the early stages of the 3rd Dynasty. There was no specific marks, which showed that these buildings hadn¡¯t been built during the peak of the 3rd Dynasty.


    And from the shape of the buildings, theyout, the rich artful aura, and the shrines above the entrances, it was clear that the people living here existed during the early 3rd Dynasty.


    With the destruction of the Dragons and Pureblood elves, the remaining Elven subspecies lived in seclusion and disappeared. The Pureblood Elves were most fond of art, and their precious creations, as well as the designs of their buildings, was slowly inherited during the early 3rd Dynasty.


    And it was more obvious with the shrine being above the entrance inside the house, only visible after one turned.


    Only during the unstable early stage of the 3rd Dynasty would there be such a custom. It was in order to have the God watch over their house, defending the owners. Even intruders wouldn¡¯t escape from a God¡¯s sight and would be cursed by the God.


    With all kinds of clues, Lin Yun rapidly confirmed that this was a ruins of the early 3rd Dynasty, established while the 3rd Dynasty was unstable.


    ¡®How could there be such a powerful guy establishing a ruins during the early stages of the 3rd Dynasty?


    ¡®The other parts of the puppets are crafted from the techniques and styles of the 3rd Dynasty, only the energy system is too far ahead of its time and could be considered a prototype of the most powerful energy system of all times.


    ¡®And more importantly, this is the ce marked on the letter of the Merlin Family. It has the symbol of the Reedpush te, the gaps are way too big...


    ¡®After all, the Reedpush te hadn¡¯t been altered when the Shelter Tower was established, it was able to be directly used...¡¯


    Lin Yun thought about it but couldn¡¯t figure out this ruins, he wondered who built this ruins.


    An alchemist of that level couldn¡¯t have remained nameless, but it was really the case... When the Reedpush te was used in the future, those crazy mages dug all the tombs of the Nesser Dynasty and the 3rd Dynasty, but they had been unable to confirm who had designed the Reedpush te.


    After thinking about it, Lin Yun turned his head towards the array on the eastern side. Since he confirmed that this ce was built during the unstable part of the 3rd Dynasty, then the valuable things should be on the eastern side. Moreover, the easternmost ce should be the dwelling of the master of this ce.


    After walking eastward for a few kilometers, he could no longer move forward. All the nearby paths were covered in arrays and he had to crack them first before he could continue forward.


    Lin Yun took out his crystal pens and Star Ink before controlling his Mana Hands to hold the four crystal pens to crack the arrays. As for Lin Yun, he was holding his Draconic Staff while vigntly checking his surroundings.


    He had seen a few damaged puppets on the way, many of which had been destroyed, and these puppets were just like the ones he encountered before.


    The entire designs and technologies were very backward, but the energy systems were very powerful. The energy systems of the destroyed ones were also destroyed while most of theponents remained intact. With a bit of maintenance, they could still be used.


    Lin Yun was controlling his four Mana Hands in front of the light-covered ground and used less than a minute to tear a path through the arrays.


    But a dazzling light instantly rushed out of that opening as an arm-thick ray of light vaporized two Mana Hands and the crystal pens they held.


    Lin Yun took a step to the side and instantly appeared several meters away. That thick ray flew over two hundred meters before thoroughly piercing the ruins of a house and disappearing in the dust.


    Then, a three-meter-tall puppet walked out of the entrance, its flickering scarlet eyes were locked onto Lin Yun.


    One of its arms had a 30-centimeter-long cannon in which fierce mana fluctuations rose and fell while the other arm had eight small cannons gathered together.


    As soon as it left the opening, the puppet raised its left arm and those eight small cannons kept shooting scorching me rays containing huge amounts of mana, all of thempressed into single-target spells.


    The powerful and terrifying rays turned into redsers that swept towards Lin Yun. As the rays swept the ground, the silent arrays started shining and in less than three seconds, a faint light shone over the ground within several hundred meters.


    Lin Yun frowned. Each ray wasparable to an 8th Tier single-target spell, but the casting speed was several times faster than the casting puppets he had encountered before. Moreover, the rays of light emitted from the bigger cannon couldpare to a 9th Tier single target spell.

 Chapter 1206 - Cracks

    <h4>Chapter 1206 Cracks</h4>


    The puppet raised its right arm once again and a ring radiance appeared within that huge cannon. The radiance transformed into a sphere at the muzzle of the cannon and the light instantly shed as Lin Yun dodged those rays of me, predicting his path.Lin Yun¡¯s expression instantly changed and he added a Law Runic Shield to his Four Element Shield.


    The dazzling beam impacted the Four Element Shield and tore it apart after a short pause. The impact of the light burst onto the Law Shield and slightly deformed it. At least four to five thousandw runes were roused and kept flickering on the surface of the shield.


    The huge force sent Lin Yun flying back several dozen meters before the ray of light thoroughly dissipated.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression became serious. Needing four to five thousandw runes to resist the attack meant that it could definitelypare to a 1st Rank Heaven Mage¡¯s 9th Tier single-target spell.


    But the puppet before him clearly wasn¡¯t at the Heaven Rank and hadn¡¯t awakened wisdom or relied on an external source of power, that attack purely came from mana.


    Lin Yun was familiar with this. He had yet to advance to the Heaven Rank, yet was able to disy the power of a 2nd Rank Heaven Mage when bursting with full power. He was using his overwhelming mana to forcibly suppress others and disy fighting strengthparable to Heaven Rank powerhouses.


    And this Pseudo Heaven Puppet before him was the same.


    He took out his Book of Death and the radiance of the Element Chapter shone. Purple light also shone from the Draconic staff as the Purple Dragon Incarnation was ready to appear at any time.


    Before Lin Yun could counterattack, another puppet of the same model came out of the opening, followed by twenty peak level 39 puppets. They looked just like the six sword puppets and four casting puppets he had previous encountered.


    Crimson radiance repeatedly flickered within those two Pseudo Heaven Puppets¡¯ eyes. As for the puppets behind them, they started moving as if they had received amand.


    The twelve melee puppets instantly split up and surrounded Lin Yun. Those seemingly rusted swords all shed with magical radiance and the rust instantly peeled off. Ayer of faint golden light enveloped the des and runes started appearing on the des.


    The des left clear white trails as they cut through the air.


    The group of crazy sword puppets transformed into afterimages as they closed in on Lin Yun. The eight casting puppets raised their arms and started casting simple Firebolts. Several dozen flew over every second.


    The two Pseudo Heaven Puppets raised their arms. Their left arms kept shooting red-colored rays, while the right arms shone with light-colored radiance that released those thick beams of light.


    Lin Yun summoned twelve fire vortexes which burst with a torrent of mes, submerging everything within several hundred meters. Using Fire Elemental Incarnation, he kept flickering within the mes.


    But after a few seconds, those two Pseudo Heaven Puppets used a storm of Firebolts to tear most of the fire vortexes. Their fighting awareness was terrifyingly high.


    Those twelve sword puppets were unafraid of death as they firmly stuck to Lin Yun, their several dozen sharp des continuously shing towards Lin Yun¡¯s vitals.


    Lin Yun frowned. Even after more puppets appeared, these guys¡¯ coordination was still terrifying. It was as if they were one. Theirbat systems should be linked together by some method, and the upper limit was unknown.


    These two Pseudo Heaven Puppets and twenty peak level 39 puppets could burst with enough power to kill a Heaven Rank powerhouse within ten minutes.


    There was no gap or break in this kind of dangerous situation. With the coordination and the powerful energy systems, they could already be considered as perfect. If he remodelled just ten of these puppets, they would be at the Pseudo Heaven Rank and would be able to kill a 1st Rank Heaven powerhouse without much difficulty.


    Lin Yun¡¯s spells didn¡¯t cause too much damage to the puppets. Even those peak level 39 puppets resisted a few spells without suffering too much damage. They would at most pause for a moment before rejoining the fight.


    As for Lin Yun, he wasn¡¯t nning on destroying the puppets. Their energy systems had huge research value and he wouldn¡¯t be able to progress his research if he only had a couple.


    Especially if he wanted to transform the puppet factory¡¯s assembly line in the Natural Demine. At least a few dozen energy systems were required to develop a mana source for the puppet factory.


    But after five minutes, these guys still showed no w in their cooperation, their cooperation was seamless. They would continue for several months until their energy system¡¯s burst stopped, or until they got rid of Lin Yun.


    After a light sigh, Lin Yun flickered a few times before pausing. He then flickered behind a sword puppet and put his hand on its waist. His palm transformed into a flickering shadow. In an instant, that fierce sword puppet exploded into a pile ofponents.


    But at the same time, two thick rays of light fell on both sides of Lin Yun¡¯s body, apanied by several Firebolts attacking him from all directions. Eleven sword puppets¡¯ des were already shing at Lin Yun from behind and from his sides. They were locked onto every single part of his body.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression turned serious. These guys¡¯ reaction speed was too fast, the huge amount of energying from their energy system allowed them to forgo the need to save mana. They could burst with all of their power at any time, and none of their systems would be burdened by ack of mana.


    These attacks blocked all of Lin Yun¡¯s possible escape routes, he couldn¡¯t even dodge with a me sh, especially these two rays of light, even a 2nd Rank Heaven Mage would be hit by one of them, they simply couldn¡¯t be dodged.


    Lin Yun took one step back, but his body seemed to have drawn an arc which allowed him to barely dodge the two thick rays of light. He even dodged more than half of the several dozen Firebolts and only a dozen desnded on his Law Runic Shield.


    Over ten thousand Law Runes instantly pulsated on the Law Runic Shield and his mana consumption increased a dozen times.


    With the help of the huge impact, Lin Yun was sent flying over a hundred meters away.


    As hended, the eleven sword puppets were already rushing over and the casting puppets¡¯ Firebolts were already aiming at him.


    A smile could be seen at the corner of Lin Yun¡¯s mouth. He suddenly closed the Book of Death and even the purple light of the Draconic Staff dissipated.


    He gave up all his buffs and only relied on his own pure power to fight. This perfect cooperation, this perfect suppression, wasn¡¯t that the kind fight he wanted?


    A fight that could squeeze every drop of his strength, a fight that could test his battle experience and fighting instincts? Only this kind of fight could shake the gate between the Heaven realm and the Archmage realm.


    Lin Yun even dissipated his Law Runic Shield, only using his Four Element Shield. That shield could resist those ordinary Firebolts or sword shes, but it was no different from paper in front of the Pseudo Heaven Puppets¡¯ light rays. It would absolutely be torn apart in an instant.


    Life-threatening situations were the best opportunity to squeeze one¡¯s potential.


    Enderfa came out of the Spell Wheel and looked at Lin Yun as if he was a lunatic.


    ¡°Damn, Merlin already went insane...¡±


    Lin Yun was smiling, mes burning in his eyes. If he burst out with all his strength, these puppets would be destroyed within thirty seconds, and it would take ten minutes if he wanted to keep the energy systems andponents intact.


    But now, Lin Yun had to dismantle the rest of the puppets just by relying on his casting ability and control.


    Sensing his rising fighting intent, the stable door in Lin Yun¡¯s soul slowly shook.


    Lin Yun instantly rushed out. The sea of mes was instantly torn apart, but Lin Yun was able to arrange a ming path ahead of time and used that path to timely sh away.


    Lin Yun suddenly started his counterattack. These puppets didn¡¯t change at all, their fighting style was based on the good coordinations of the set of battle systems. No matter what Lin Yun did, they would only calcte the fastest way to get rid of Lin Yun.


    Sharp des kept shing at Lin Yun and their sharp aura even pricked Lin Yun¡¯s skin. The damage was minimized when they brushed across the Four Element Shield.


    After dodging three times in a row, Lin Yun suddenly shed in front of a puppet. The puppet had just swung its four de arms, and taking advantage of that small gap, Lin Yun¡¯s palm twitched and he instantly turned that sword puppet into a pile ofponents.


    This opportunity couldn¡¯t be taken by the two Pseudo Heaven Puppets, because just as the sword puppet exploded into a pile ofponents, there was another sword puppet in between Lin Yun and the two Pseudo Heaven puppets.


    The rays of light were very powerful and so fast that they could only be dodged in advance, but they had a huge weakness: They would only disy their terrifying power with direct impact, a graze couldn¡¯t cut it.


    If the two Pseudo Heaven Puppets attacked at this moment, they would inevitably destroy that puppet while Lin Yun could take advantage of that opportunity to dodge easily.


    After dismantling another sword puppet, Lin Yun kept wandering around the battlefield, continuously flickering.


    When shing away, not only did he have to consider the angle, he also had to consider all of the puppets¡¯ attacks. After all, me sh wasn¡¯t Teleportation, being attacked during the shing process was very troublesome.


    Even if he wasn¡¯t killed by a ray during the sh, he would still be half dead. If he was shed, he might end up losing a limb.


    This was a test of strength, of pure fighting experience and instant reaction, he wasn¡¯t relying on his powerful magic.


    After another half a minute, Lin Yun¡¯s silhouette suddenly appeared between two sword puppets. This was the gap in the two sword puppets¡¯ defenses as they had just shed down, it would take a bit of time for them to attack Lin Yun.


    This time was enough for Lin Yun to prevent their attack and dismantle them...


    Mana surged as he put both hands on the puppets¡¯ back and released his first magic attack of the past few minutes.


    He cast a few Bursting mes at a good angle and hit the right arms of the two Pseudo Heaven Puppets.


    These two Pseudo Heaven Puppets¡¯ rays of light were on the verge of shooting out when the side of their right arms were hit by five Bursting mes.


    The five Bursting mes¡¯ impact let out an explosive force absolutelyparable to an 8th Tier Spell. This kind of power simply couldn¡¯t influence these two Pseudo Heaven Puppets, but it was enough to alter the aim of their arms.


    This was just enough!


    The two ring white light shot likesers and ended up aiming seven to eight meters away from Lin Yun.


    At the same time, a Ward of Fire blocked the other puppets for an instant, and by adjusting the position of his body, only three Fireboltsnded on his Four Element Shield.


    And that kind of power couldn¡¯t tear through his shield.


    After a second, the two sword puppets exploded into a pile ofponents. And as if that was nothing, Lin Yun even took the initiative to attack, taking advantage of the fact that the Pseudo Heaven Puppets¡¯ rays of light couldn¡¯t be shot immediately. He shed to the casting puppets¡¯ side and dismantled four in a row.


    After that sessful attack, light shone once again from those two Pseudo Heaven Puppets¡¯ cannons. Lin Yun had already decisively given up on the n to disassemble puppets.


    In midair, Enderfa foolishly looked at Lin Yun and waspletely stunned.


    ¡®Merlin¡¯s fighting style... Heavens, he is only using the power of a 9th Rank Archmage! Hell, what is he trying to do? His battle experience has reached an unfathomable level.


    ¡®How did he do it? He is calcting the changes at every step and then answers to it ahead of time to to calmly dismantle a few puppets. As long as he can keep doing that, then the power of the 9th Rank should be more than enough to dismantle all these puppets, and they wouldn¡¯t be damaged in the slightest, not a single rivet would be destroyed.¡¯


    Enderfa was nkly staring at the scene, but he couldn¡¯t see the mes burning in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes. His mana consumption was huge and his mind was taut to its limit. Even his Magic Array was operating in an overload state.


    The Magic Array wasn¡¯t recognized as the most powerful Magic Conducting Rune for no reason. At this time, it had already converted every wisp of the battlefield, every single movement of the puppets, every piece of information into data.


    As long as Lin Yun wasn¡¯t negligent, he would receive the least amount of damage. This was a mage¡¯s battle, the art of magebat wasn¡¯t relying on force to suppress one¡¯s opponent. The stronger one would win and could survive.


    Lin Yun suddenly felt a kind of satisfaction. That formidable gate he couldn¡¯t shake seemed to tremble with the vibration of his spiritual world and a small crack appeared.


    After dismantling five more sword puppets, Lin Yun suddenly targeted those two Pseudo Heaven Puppets.


    He first lured the Pseudo Heaven Puppets into releasing their rays of light and instantly gave up on dismantling the puppet before him to sh to one of the Pseudo Heaven Puppets¡¯ side.


    Several dozen Firebolts shot towards Lin Yun. ording to the patterns, the perfect timing for the puppets¡¯ attack was when Lin Yun approached and dismantled a puppet.


    But this time, Lin Yun¡¯s fierce mana poured into the Pseudo Heaven Puppet¡¯s body and cut off the connections between its joints and energy source.


    And a secondter, numerous rays fell on this Pseudo Heaven Puppet¡¯s body while Lin Yun hid behind it, remaining uninjured. Only two Firebolts hit his Four Element Shield due to their angle of attack.


    Lin Yun¡¯s sudden change of strategy caught those puppet off guard. Their battle systems couldbine their battle experience and improve themselves in battle in order to find the best way to deal with their opponent.


    But after following the calctions of their battle systems, they found out that the puppet wasn¡¯t dismantled and ended up taking all of the damage.


    One secondter, the group of puppets gave up on casting and the few sword puppets rushed over, and at that exact moment, the Pseudo Heaven Puppet was dismantled.


    Lin Yun had already used Mirror Image Incarnation during this time and left it at his original location while he used two me shes to cross over several dozen meters.


    He sneered when the Mirror Image Incarnation was torn apart by the group of puppets a secondter. The mes burning within his eyes rose up and in the depths of his soul, illusory mes suddenly appeared and attached themselves to that stable gate. Cracks slowly appeared on the surface of the gate.


    Ten minutester, every puppet was torn apart and only a Pseudo Heaven Puppet was left behind. Even if Lin Yun stopped using tricks, it couldn¡¯t handle his pressure.


    A minuteter, Lin Yun¡¯s handnded on that puppet¡¯s shoulder and his wrist softly shook. It took an instant for that Pseudo Heaven Puppet to explode into a pile ofponents.


    As the battle ended, Lin Yun stopped moving and closed his eyes. He calmly adjusted the raging power within his body while entering his sea of consciousness. He looked at theyer of mes on that steady gate and could see the almost invisible small cracks.


    After opening his eyes, a wide smile appeared on Lin Yun¡¯s face. Getting started was always the hardest part, even a microscopic crack was a huge start. It wouldn¡¯t take long before this gate was opened.


    The gap between ordinary and extraordinary would be thoroughly breached and a brand new world would emerge in front of him. As for his weakness of not possessing Extraordinary Power, it would be fixed and his power would advance by leaps and bounds.


    He would be able to feel many benefits he couldn¡¯t feel before once he advanced.


    Lin Yun put away the parts that fell on the ground, especially the energy systems of the two Pseudo Heaven Puppets. Those were specially sealed and put away. The energy systems of the other puppets were also treated with caution.


    After that, deciphering the battle system was of the highest priority. These puppets could disy such formidable power, and the power they could disy would increase exponentially with more puppets. This was all due to the battle systems.


    The strongest Archmages of his mage army were at the 3rd and 4th Rank, and they would be killed within a minute if they had to fight a 9th Rank Archmage.


    But once fifty of them joined up, the power they could disy would be several times to a hundred times higher and it wouldn¡¯t be too hard for them to get rid of a 9th Rank Archmage. This was the power of cooperation. When facing a monster like Xiuban, the mage army would be able to suppress him.


    Once he cracked the battle systems of these puppets, his puppet army¡¯s power would increase a dozen times.


    After cleaning the battlefield, Enderfa swayed down from the sky, his three faces looking at Lin Yun as if he was a monster.


    ¡°Merlin, are you about to advance to the Heaven Rank?¡±


    Lin Yun nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯m almost there. One or two morerge battles and I¡¯ll be able to push open that gate.¡±


    Enderfa¡¯s three faces looked sullen. He groaned but didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡®Hell, that Merlin should be less than thirty, no, he is definitely in his early twenties... Yet he is already advancing to the Heaven Rank?


    ¡®How long has it been? Is this monster-like guy the reincarnation of a God? How could he have so much knowledge?! He seems to know everything, even stuff I don¡¯t even know.


    ¡®He must be the reincarnation of a God, right, that must be it. It¡¯s absolutely impossible for an Archmage to kill a few Heaven Rank powerhouses and advance to the Heaven Rank so fast unless he is the reincarnation of a God.


    ¡®How could the Extraordinary Transformation be so easy? Without the help of external force, that process should take at least a few years for the preparations to beplete. Damn, Merlin is really about to advance to the Heaven Rank.¡¯


    Lin Yun finished cleaning up the battlefield, not even leaving a single rivet behind. He picked up everything before walking through the opening he had made before the fight.

 Chapter 1207 - Laibo

    <h4>Chapter 1207 Laibo</h4>


    A three-story building could be seen inside the area protected by the arrays. The construction style was clearly that of the early stage of the 3rd Dynasty, and it was well preserved. There were several damaged puppets inside, but apart from a few salvageableponents, they weren¡¯t very useful.


    After walking inside the building, he saw many arrays that had lost their magic power. Most things couldn¡¯t stand the decay of time and would copse with a single touch before shattering into dust.


    He found a scribbled diary which belonged to a captain of this ruins in charge of many matters.


    But most of the things written on the diary were worthless things such as ¡®today I saw that female mage ten kilometers away, I¡¯ll show off the mission assigned by the powerful eastern mage group.¡¯


    Most of the diary has already been damaged and Lin Yun only found one valuable piece of information, a map of the ruins.


    In order to prevent the ruins¡¯ inhabitants from idently intruding in some forbidden areas and end up killed by the puppets, captain-level people had a map of this ruins and they supervised people and puppets as they both had a strict range of movement.


    Lin Yun then walked to the 3rd floor of the building and rapidly discovered a peculiar area. There was an opening in a corner of a wall and inside was a wooden box made out of ck-patterned Iron Tree.


    The wooden box fit perfectly within this gap, if one didn¡¯t know about it ahead of time, they definitely wouldn¡¯t find it even if they used mana to search. ck-patterned Iron Tree had formidable magic resistance and anything put inside the ck-patterned Iron Tree box wouldn¡¯t be discovered by magic. Moreover, mages trusted their magic the most.


    Lin Yun opened the box and found a fist-sized crystal ball in which floated an ind-like mirage. He poured a wisp of mana into the crystal ball and his mind power focused on a certain part of the ind. The scene rapidly changed and turned into a three-dimensional figure.


    A narrow passage appeared out of nowhere and linked to the ind. This was the passage Lin Yun had taken earlier.


    As he poured more mana, the scene kept transforming and many names appeared. Most of the ces were marked with red names, which meant dangerous areas that couldn¡¯t be crossed. The owner of the crystal ball only controlled the surroundings of this building.


    This ce originally was a ce where many recement parts for puppets were produced. There were some ces that produced more important parts, but these ces were all marked with red letters.


    After attentively observing the map, Lin Yun swept a nce and most of the ces marked in red were under the protection of intact arrays. By adjusting his line of sight, it seemed that his line of sight was overlooking the entire ruins.


    And when he adjusted the crystal ball to the eastern side of the ruins, he saw a huge array and noticed that there was nothing apart from that array, he couldn¡¯t see a building inside.


    He would at least see ayer of fog in the other areas, even if it was blurry, he could still make out the inside. But he couldn¡¯t on the easternmost side, it was even indicated in blood red letters that it was forbidden to peep or get close.


    After irresolutely mumbling, Lin Yun put away the crystal ball and went over. He came here looking for the Reedpush te, and from looking at the map, if he was right, the Reedpush te should be in the easternmost area.


    The Reedpush te must be where the owner of the ruins resided. He had to go there, but he first had to go to other ces.


    One of the areas was referenced as the puppet energy system production area, and another was referenced as the battle system production area.


    ording to the map, these two areas were the biggest and the buildings were the highest, even higher than the weapon system area.


    Lin Yun was suddenly taken aback. He shrunk the map and checked the overallyout. He had felt that thisyout was very familiar and he only remembered after checking the entireyout of the ruins.


    The huge puppet base in the Natural Demine was set up like that. It¡¯s just that the base was an underground base, but that was a negligible detail.


    Now that he thought about it, it was really the case. That ruins was a huge puppet base emphasizing on the energy system on the easternmost side, while the westernmost side was the assembly location. When he entered this base, he had entered from the westernmost side.


    Moreover, every part and every system was separated in its own area, there couldn¡¯t be interference between them, this was exactly the same as the puppet base.


    This wasn¡¯t something all puppeteers did, everyone had their own style. Now that he recalled that, the more Lin Yun thought about it, the more he felt the huge connection between the puppet base and the ruins.


    That kind of fierce sword puppet was even higher level than the sword puppets of the base, while the casting puppets were more or less the same.


    Lin Yun frowned and suddenly wondered how it could be rted to the puppet base of the Raging me ne...


    He followed the map and took the safe path, but he still encountered some awakened puppets Afterpletely dismantling them, andparing theponents to the ones he had picked up before, he was surprised to find out that most of theponents came from an assembly line. Almost every single part seemed to have been following a model and were carbon copies.


    These clearly wereponents that came out of an assembly line, and assembled into puppets. They were purely prepared for a puppet army.


    As he thought of the puppets of the puppet base, he felt that the puppets¡¯ weak points were very simr.


    It¡¯s just that this ruins¡¯ puppets had formidable battle systems, or it was better to say that the more puppets were gathered, the stronger their battle system.


    Lin Yun tried to decipher it, but he discovered that these puppets¡¯ battle system was strange. After deciphering it, most of it was actually normal, it was a very ordinary battle system, but a portion couldn¡¯t be cracked for the time being.


    The cracked content was meaningless stuff, but Lin Yun didn¡¯t believe that there would be meaningless runes in the battle system.


    After spending over a day, he reached the area of the energy system. Lin Yun started rapidly cracking the array, and unexpectedly, there was no puppet inside after cracking the array.


    There still remained many intact Mana Reactors inside, but there was no mana in them as they had yet to be used.


    These Mana Reactors would be transported to another area to be filled with pure mana, every single step was taken in a different area, and there was a gap between every area.


    He put away this batch of Mana Reactors to be studiedter.


    The other thing which confused him even more was that there was an assembly line in this area with many mana-exhausted machine puppets.


    This kind of method and habit was truly not too different from the puppet base, although the dense individual style was a bit different, Lin Yun concluded that they definitely had amon origin.


    Even if it wasn¡¯t that legendary alchemist, it had to have something to do with him.


    He followed the map once again and found a safe path to the battle system area. There, he found many things that let Lin Yun confirm that this ruins was definitely rted to that puppet base, and the rtion wasn¡¯t shallow.


    Lin Yun intended to leave for the easternmost area after putting away many of the remains of the machine puppets, as well as many of the battle systemponents.


    But he took out his Draconic Staff as soon as he came out of that building while looking in the distance with a serious expression.


    The light of the array and some faint mist obscured his sight and most of the mana fluctuations, but Lin Yun could feel that there was something very powerful approaching.


    A wisp of radiance covered the Draconic Staff as the Purple Dragon Incarnation flew out and floated at Lin Yun¡¯s side. The Book of Death was now in Lin Yun¡¯s left hand, its chains snapped and the power of the Element Chapter blossomed, buffing Lin Yun.


    The Spell Wheel slowly turned tangible and Enderfa controlled the Spell Wheel while looking at the fog with fascination. The Spell Wheel started slowly revolving as mana fluctuations slowly appeared.


    The Book of Mantras also appeared on Lin Yun¡¯s left, the mes it disyed burned and converged into a pair of ming eyes that also stared into the dense fog.


    ¡°Merlin, be careful, a powerhouse seems to have appeared. That person is so far, yet we can feel his aura from here. From the pressure that person emits, it should be a 2nd Rank Heaven powerhouse at the very least, and a rtively powerful one.¡±


    Enderfa¡¯s sensitivity to that kind of danger exceeded Lin Yun¡¯s. As a Magic Tool Incarnation, his sense of danger came from his magic power. The mana and elements were parting in the front. This showed that the other side definitely wasn¡¯t an opponent that had just advanced to the Heaven Rank, he was at least a 2nd Rank Heaven powerhouse.


    Lin Yun¡¯s face turned solemn. He didn¡¯t know whether that powerhouse was a living person or a puppet. But there wouldn¡¯t be too much of a difference between a person and a puppet after advancing to the Heaven Rank.


    Especially for those able to disy this kind of pressure, it would have to be a Level 42 puppet. After awakening wisdom, puppets of this level would beparable to humans in terms of intelligence, they would even be more cunning and have even more strange abilities. They might even be stronger than 2nd Rank Heaven Mages.


    Feeling the increasing pressure as the other side grew closer and closer, the Purple Dragon Incarnation transformed into a huge Purple Dragon Shadow behind Lin Yun. The wheel shadow also appeared and the Purple Dragon Shadow embraced it. It looked like the two were merged as one, and the elemental light roaming within the wheel instantly increased.


    Within the dense fog, a middle-aged Heaven Sword Saint carrying a long sword looked over with a solemn expression. His clothing was awe-inspiring and his eyes were brimming with fighting intent. He wasn¡¯t releasing his aura, but the huge pressure already forced the surrounding elemental power to get out of his way.


    Aura radiance slowly filled the surroundings and a very thin armor condensed on the middle-aged Heaven Sword Saint¡¯s body. The sword wrapped on his back automatically flew out and fell into his hand.


    The pitch-ck greatsword was only 1.6-meter-long, a bit shorter than ordinary greatsword. It was also half as wide and had no wisp of brightness. When he poured Aura in it, it looked as if the Aura¡¯s radiance was absorbed. It looked very ordinary, just like an ordinary iron sword that had been ckened. But the dangerous aura it was emitting rapidly increased.


    As he stood on the boundary between the array and the dense fog, Laibo frowned, his expression bing more and more solemn.


    The other side¡¯s aura was growing stronger and stronger. No, the feeling of danger was growing increasingly more dangerous. The other side¡¯s mana fluctuations weren¡¯t intense, but their power was extremely piercing. Even through the cover of an array, he could feel its piercing power. It absolutely came from a true powerhouse.


    ¡®Could it be a powerful puppet that awakened its wisdom?


    ¡®The other side is standing still, but from the formidable aura they are releasing, they are definitely waiting for me, they already discovered me...¡¯


    Laibo took a deep breath and burst out with his own Aura. The gray radiance blossomed, but it didn¡¯t give a feeling of stillness. Instead, it felt as if it was a scorching sun. There was formidable vitality contained within that vigorous aura. Just by relying on this Aura radiance, Lesser Undeads wouldn¡¯t dare to approach or they would directly be burnt to ashes.


    Laibo took a small step forward, but his pressure grew increasingly stronger. Each step was making the surrounding space tremble. Those steps didn¡¯t sound like he was stepping on the ground, but on the space itself.


    On the other side, Lin Yun¡¯s expression turned even more serious. Fighting intent could still be seen in his eyes. Pressure and a sense of crisis was exactly what he needed, and there was someone that could make him go all-out. This was even better than the previous fight.


    Lin Yun raised his Draconic Staff and his magic robe suddenly shook. His fierce mana burst like a volcanic eruption. The fierce mana fluctuations rose like tides and the surrounding arrays immediately reacted, one array after another was activated.


    The silent defensive array on the ground was also activated by Lin Yun¡¯s spreading mana. Itpletely shone and the power of the earth under his foot seemed to consolidate. No matter how much mana was washed down, it couldn¡¯t shake the ground under their feet.


    Their powers were separated by ayer of array light. As the two kept increasing their strength, the Aura¡¯s radiance, carrying fierce power, impacted onto that membrane of light. While on the other side, Lin Yun¡¯s mana fluctuations also surged like waves and ruthlessly attacked the membrane.

 Chapter 1208 - Laibo 2

    <h4>Chapter 1208 Laibo 2</h4>


    Their power met each other at the exact same spot on both sides of the light membrane. The light membrane formed by the array violently fluctuated and three secondster, the light membrane popped like a bubble pinched by a giant hand.


    Immediately, the power of the two people burst out with maximum strength and lightning flickered at the point of impact. The radiance and fluctuations of the two powerhouses¡¯ powers colliding emitted continuous crackling sounds.


    Lin Yun¡¯s pupils shrank when he saw that ck longsword, the Heaven Sword Saint radiating with dreadful Aura as well as his sharp appearance. A frightening feeling of fatal danger rose in his subconscious. His entire body, as well as his mana and soul, all emitted a danger warning. It was the kind of feeling one would feel in front of a deadly crisis.


    Lin Yun unhesitantly burst with all his power.


    Lin Yun used the buff of the Book of Death, the Draconic Staff¡¯s buff, and even the scales¡¯ buff. His body floated in the air as the ancient dark copper-colored scales emerged below him. The Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and the Book of Ten Thousand Mantrasnded on the trays on both sides of the scales.


    And behind him, the hundred-meter-tall Purple Dragon¡¯s shadow was holding the wheel shadow whilew runes transformed into a transparent barrier around his body.


    The fierce mana transformed into waves flowing at full strength, the condensed liquid mana was like a rain falling around Lin Yun. In an instant, the aura of mana around Lin Yun reached a stifling degree.


    And on the other side, Laibo roared. His body slightly increased in size to reach two meters in height. The 1.6-meter-long longsword seemed very disharmonious, it looked too different from a normal sword. Only ten-years-old Apprentice Swordsmen would wield this kind of short and narrow longsword


    But at this time, most of Lin Yun¡¯s attention was on that long lusterless narrow de. That deadly feeling of crisis came from this seemingly Aura-less narrow sword.


    The sword itself emitted that kind of deathly aura but it also contained a terrifying aura of vitality, that seemingly ordinary sword contained deadly attraction.


    Lin Yun looked at Laibo with a solemn expression, fighting intent raging in his eyes.


    ¡®It¡¯s actually a living person. Such power... A 2nd Rank Heaven Sword Saint? The feeling of danger even surpasses that dark curse mage, is that guy the guardian of this ruins?¡¯


    As for Laibo, his expression flickered and his fighting intent was raging. He didn¡¯t seem to be thinking much and acted as if Lin Yun was the guardian of these ruins.


    The two simultaneously attacked and the numerousw runes atop Lin Yun¡¯s Draconic Staff rushed forth. The wheel shadow rapidly revolved, spurting out countlessw runes like a flood.


    Twelve 10-meter-big vortexes of the four elements appeared in an arc in the sky and spat out torrents which merged to form a flood of the four elements. That flood then revolved and twisted into a tornado, ultimately forming a hundred-meter-thick storm that flew towards Laibo.


    Enderfa controlled the Spell Wheel and started casting an Elemental Storm. Syudos controlled the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and sprayed a flood of mes.


    A storm of spells of the four elements and a flood of mes, as well as a pure elemental storm, converged into a storm of destruction that flew towards Laibo.


    Facing this terrifying chaotic storm, Laibo¡¯s fighting intent red up and the aura of death covering his body instantly rose to its peak. The gray aura radiance transformed into a small gray sun.


    As he stepped out, Laibo held his longsword with one hand and his arm slightly shook. It didn¡¯t look like it moved, but a dozen gray Aura shes flew out.


    These gray Aura shes were only a meter in thickness and looked like gray arrows shooting out. The Aura sh at the forefront rapidly revolved. The 2nd row had 3 Aura shes, the 3rd row had 5 Aura shes, the 4th row had 7 Aura shes...


    All of the Aura shes started spinning, apparently forming a thick gray pir that ripped through the air and ruthlessly shed with Lin Yun¡¯s storm of destruction.


    The blossoming Aura filled with a deathly still atmosphere looked like a spreading gue when it came in contact with the storm of destruction. It rapidly infected everything in the surroundings. After being ripped apart by that Aura, the multi-colored storm of destruction rapidly turned gray.


    Apparently, the mana and elemental power contained within waspletely corrupted by that aura of death. It lost all vitality and seemed dead. The frantic elemental power turned into still and lifeless elemental power.


    The activity of the surrounding elements sharply plummeted as thorns of Aura pierced through the storm of destruction. It was just like a hot knife cutting into an ice cube, the temperature would rapidly drop and the ice cube would keep melting.


    The gray Aura opened a path at the forefront while Aura kept pouring in. Very little power was used as it travelled over a hundred meters. When itpletely pierced through the storm of destruction, most of the Aura shes had dissipated, only leaving three to charge towards Lin Yun.


    More than half of the storm of destruction remained, flying towards Laibo.


    Even if the power of the storm of destruction had been weakened, the remaining power wasn¡¯t something a 1st Rank Heaven powerhouse could resist. But Laibo held the ck sword in his hand and rushed straight into the storm of destruction with his thin body.


    The fierce elemental power was cut down by that ck sword as if it was a hot knife cutting through butter. Laibo held his long sword, pushed through the storm of destruction and charged towards Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help being startled as he saw this scene. That guy¡¯s Aura was very strange, he could actually easily cut through a storm of elemental power.


    That Aura extinguishing everything was simply the bane of magic. After all, the power of spells was linked to elements¡¯ density and activity.


    The density of elements wasn¡¯t bad and Lin Yun had the support of the Demine, he didn¡¯t care about mana consumption. Even if he didn¡¯t draw power from the elements within the air and just relied on pure mana, he would still be able to disy enough power.


    In battle, the final oue disyed by all spells was destruction, thus, the stronger the activity of elements, the stronger the spell¡¯s power. Even if the spell was released by pure mana, the spell would have the power of an element and not the power of mana.


    At this time, elements¡¯ activity had be the greatest influence on spells. Why was an elemental storm powerful? Because there was only pure elemental power, and that was the fiercest and most active elemental power. It was fierce to the point of being able to kill everything, this was the biggest reason behind the power of an elemental storm.


    Having lost its berserk-like activity, the elemental storm became a pile of ordinary elemental power. Its destructiveness might not even be stronger than an Ice Spike.


    When attacking, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help raising the activity of the surrounding elements. This greatly increased his fighting strength.


    As for Laibo, his power seemed covered in a deathly stillness, it was like an Aura of death thatcked death power and instead brimmed with the radiance of life.


    Spells would not only melt in the areas touched by the Aura, it would even reduce the activity of the surrounding elements to a deathly still level.


    In that area, even an 8th Tier Spell would be reduced to a 4th or 5th Tier spell in terms of power.


    During the end of Noscent, mana was bing exhausted and there was no active element within the air. All spells had been weakened to their limits. This also was the reason why even mages with higher ranks were still killed by low level Sandworms.


    Seeing those several Aura shes, Lin Yun didn¡¯t pay attention and instead rapidly spat outw runes. Four Element Bombs kept condensing one after another and formed arcs in the air as they rapidly flew towards Laibo.


    The remaining gray Aura shes attacked Lin Yun¡¯s Law Runic Shield and the deathly still power rapidly spread. Thew runes¡¯ throbbing stagnated and the few Aura shes were greatly weakened, but it allowed Lin Yun to block with four thousand to five thousand runes appearing on his Law Runic Shield.


    After that deathly still power spread, the activity of the elemental power surrounding Lin Yun greatly decreased. Then, huge amounts of mana raised the activity.


    Laibo swung his ck sword and shed at the Four Element Bombs, turning the areas he shed at deathly still. The colored world would turn grey with a move of his sword.


    The Four Element Bombs burst open one after another and the pure explosion power spread out. Laibo¡¯s expression changed as he was hit by the attacks. The effects of the elements was minimal, the true power came from the explosive power. This wasn¡¯t elemental power, but a kind of pure impact simr to a mana crystal cannon, it was more of a physical attack caused by a spell.


    Laibo instantly gave up the attack and blocked with his ck sword. His body flew back several dozen meters following that huge impact. That power exploded on his thin Battle Aura Armor but that seemingly thin Battle Aura Armor burst with terrifying defensive power.


    Ayer of gray flowing light flowed on the surface of the Battle Aura Armor and any impact to the Battle Aura Armor was instantly dissipated by the deathly still power. As the rest of the power pierced through the armor, it shed with that dazzling huge life power and instantly dispersed.


    And Laibo¡¯s small injuries were instantly cured by that terrifying life power.


    Lin Yun floated in the air and looked at Laibo with a dignified expression. He now had a good understanding of Laibo.


    That seemingly thin Battle Aura Armor was indeed inferior to the Battle Aura Armor of many swordsmen. Most Heaven Sword Saint¡¯s Battle Aura Armor were the same as a power isting them from the outside, separating them from external attacks.


    In that way, their pure defensive power was outstanding but used a lot of Aura and a lot of their power was allocated to Battle Aura Armor.


    As for Laibo¡¯s Battle Aura Armor, its structure wasn¡¯t as simple as carrying ayer of thick iron. It looked very thin, butyers of defenses were stacked upon each other. Theyers weren¡¯t powerful, but they could greatly weaken the attacks while consuming very little power.


    That way, even if there was some power going through, it wouldn¡¯t bring too much of an injury. And with that guy¡¯s dazzling vitality, as long as his heart wasn¡¯t shattered or his head wasn¡¯t crushed, he wouldn¡¯t suffer a huge injury.


    And the saved power could strengthen his offense and make his fighting strength at least 20% stronger than other Heaven rank powerhouses. No, if the strange Aura and terrifying battle experience was taken into ount, he would be at least 50% stronger!


    This was a formidable enemy. No Heaven Sword Saint below the 3rd Rank should be his match!


    This kind of fighting strength would earn him a spot among the powerhouses of Noscent, during its peak era.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression was solemn, he firmly gave up on fighting with floods of spells and got ready to fight using high tier spells, especially those using the power ofw runes. Ordinary elemental spells were almost instantly invaded by the deathly stillness and only thew runes¡¯ power could resist this deathly still power.


    As Lin Yun gathered his power, Laibo¡¯s expression had also became solemn. He could clearly feel that the person facing him had yet to be a Heaven Rank powerhouse even though he had already reached the peak of the Archmage realm. He wasn¡¯t at the Heaven Rank, he was a mage without Extraordinary Power, yet his strength didn¡¯t fit his rank.


    The deathly still aura emitted by Laibo¡¯s ck sword instantly became denser. Five to six meters around him had turned deathly still, the air flow had lost its vitality, the elemental powers were at a standstill and floated in the air as if they were dead.


    ¡®That terrifying guy is only a 9th Rank Archmage, but he can burst with powerparable to a 2nd Rank powerhouse. No, it¡¯s even more frightening than a 2nd Rank powerhouse. That terrifying burst power and the released spells are even more powerful and destructive than 9th Tier Spells. They would crush anyone thatcked enough strength to resist them.


    ¡®This ruins actually has such a terrifying guardian? Is this guy really a puppet? It doesn¡¯t look like it, but, if it¡¯s not a puppet, how could a 9th Rank Archmage burst with so much power?


    ¡®A 9th Rank Archmage¡¯s mana would bepletely exhausted after such a burst of power, yet it looks like this guy didn¡¯t consume any mana...¡¯


    Lin Yun¡¯s wheel shadow rapidly revolved and numerousw runes rushed out. Following Lin Yun¡¯sst set up, they formed into even more advancedw runes matrices.


    A dozen three to four-meter-long pitch-ck Wind des instantly disappeared. The dozen pitch-ck Wind des were like a dozen experienced Sword Saints attacking Laibo from various angles. As for the wheel shadow behind Lin Yun, it was still spouting torrents ofw runes.


    The floods of mes released by Syudos were poured into thesew runes and Fireballs emitting terrifying auras kept condensing in the air.


    Enderfa¡¯s elemental storms also poured into these sphericalw runes¡¯ matrices and the explosive power seemed ready to explode at any time.


    The spheres turned into a rainstorm that fell towards Laibo. The crazy fighting intent in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes turned into raging mes, and the constant burning fighting intent impacted the gate in his soul.


    Laibo¡¯s expression became even more serious. The ck longsword in his hand slowly started emitting white radiance. It looked as if the sword was finally showing its sharpness.


    With its sharpness revealed, the ck sword seemed to have lost its restrictions and the deathly still aura transformed into a storm that spread towards the surroundings, increasing the range of the deathly still environment to several dozen meters. Everything seemed to have lost its luster and turned gray, except for Laibo. He was the only light in the center of that area.


    The ck sword looked like Laibo¡¯s own arm as he shed at the pitch-ck Wind des flying from different directions. The Wind des were formed from purew rune power and Laibo¡¯s deathly still aura¡¯s influence on the Wind des had a far lesser impact than on elemental power.


    The Wind des shed with the ck sword and spatial cracks kept appearing around Laibo. Thew runes spheres filled with various kinds of mes and those filled with the elemental storm rushed towards that deathly still region, and although their power was somewhat weakened, there was a huge amount ofw runes spheres.


    Every second there would be several hundredw run spheres exploding onto Laibo¡¯s body. Even if the fierce power lost the elemental part of its destructiveness, the power could absolutelypare to that of a 2nd Rank Heaven powerhouse¡¯s.


    While resisting, Laibo shot an Aura sh at a tricky angle. The gray Aura sh cut through the elements and flew towards Lin Yun¡¯s body. Lin Yun dodged most of it, but a small part hit his Law Runic Shield. Thew runes protecting his shield throbbed and over ten thousand were roused.


    It had to be known that four to five thousandw runes was a huge amount to anyone under the 4th Rank. Moreover, these mages¡¯w runes were condensed from ten runes while Lin Yun¡¯sw runes had been condensed from twelve runes!


    This meant that a 2nd Rank Heaven Mage¡¯s Fusion Shield would have already been torn apart by Laibo.


    Moreover, the ck part of the ck sword in Laibo¡¯s hand rapidly dissipated as it slowly turned into a pure white narrow sword. This increased Laibo¡¯s power and while the deathly still aura rushed out, it carried a feeling of despair which would make people think like they fell into eternal death.


    After forty seconds, the battle between the two already destroyed everything within four to five kilometers. Under that berserk power, the array wouldn¡¯t be able tost long. This ce might only be a buffer zone in the ruins, but most of the arrays were at the True Spirit Grade and their defensive power could definitely resist a 1st Rank Heaven Mage¡¯s attack. But now, the battle fluctuations between the two almost destroyed them.


    Half of the battlefield consisted of a gray deathly still zone, while the other half was a berserk area full of variousw runes. As the ck sword in Laibo¡¯s hand turnedpletely white, that undodgeable Aura roused fifty thousand runes into action, but the deathly still power was even more powerful and its influence on Law Runes was even stronger.


    The power of the Equilibrium Law would fade ten secondster, but during that time, Laibo¡¯s power seemed to undergo some change. That huge amount of vitality was no longer bursting out and instead weakened as the deathly still aura rose.


    Sensing this, the frantically fighting Lin Yun decisively took out a potion covered in runic seals. He had taken out the Bloodsobbing Holysong he had refined earlier. Once he took that potion, it would look like he had gained the buff of a living Holysong Elf and the strength he could disy would raise by half a Rank.


    And proportionally, the lower the rank, the higher the buff, which meant that Lin Yun¡¯s buff would definitely be more than half a rank.


    But when Laibo saw Lin Yun taking out a potion, he immediately froze and withdrew to over a hundred meters away.


    ¡°Please stay your hand, powerful mage, I¡¯m not your enemy.¡±

 Chapter 1209 - Rescue Mission

    <h4>1209 Rescue Mission</h4>


    Laibo paled while holding the white longsword in his hand. The deathly still aura became even more powerful but the life radiance had weakened.A wisp of ck slowly appeared on that white longsword¡¯s hilt and rapidly spread to the entire de, turning back into a seemingly ordinary sword without a trace of aura.


    Laibo¡¯s expression turned a bit strange. He put his longsword on his back and hid the hand holding the sword behind his back as it slightly shook.


    ¡®Damn, that guy truly isn¡¯t a special puppet?! How could a 9th Rank Archmage be so powerful?


    ¡®Could it be that his mana is infinite? He was actually nning on drinking a potion... And that was a potion requiring to be sealed by pure runes. What kind of potion was it?


    ¡®To what degree would his strength increase if he used it under such circumstances?


    ¡®I was almost killed by a 9th Rank Archmage, no apprentice would believe me. I really encountered a monster. Are the people outside that frightening now?¡¯


    Hearing Laibo¡¯s words, a trace of regret shed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes and he put away the potion. The ancient scales appearing under his feet also slowly dissipated alongside the Purple Dragon and the wheel¡¯s shadows.


    The ming door shadow on his left and the huge wheel on his right also disappeared.


    Only the fighting intent in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes remained as it would take some time to dissipate.


    During the course of the battle, Lin Yun understood that the other side might not be the guardian of this ruins. Lin Yun recognized the longsword when the darkness covering the de slowly turned white.


    It was the legendary Song of Sacrifice. In the future, it was a legendary weapon of a Sword Saint. Very few could leave a name behind and be recorded in Heiss City¡¯s decaying library.


    The Song of Sacrifice was even stored in Heiss City, but unfortunately, no one could use the Song of Sacrifice at the time, no one had the power to use it.


    The most obvious feature of the Song of Sacrifice was that deathly still aura, the deathly stillness which made people feel despair. When bursting at full power, the Song of Sacrifice would turn white from its original ck color.


    But Lin Yun didn¡¯t n to stay his hand just because the other side said so. He had found a good match for him and had to fight. Moreover, he didn¡¯t know if the other side had really misunderstood or nned to get rid of him.


    When he sensed the other side¡¯s lifeforce decreasing, Lin Yun knew that he was going all-out and he himself took out the Bloodsobbing Holysong Potion. With the Bloodsobbing Holysong Potion, he could definitely get rid of the other side.


    But he truly hadn¡¯t expected his opponent to call for a ceasefire and even take the opportunity to scatter his power. This couldn¡¯t continue and he had to stay his hand.


    Laibo saw Lin Yun stop and sighed in relief.


    ¡°Hello, formidable Sir Mage, I¡¯m Laibo Manteni from the Secret Monastery. You can call me Laibo. This was a misunderstanding, a big misunderstanding.


    ¡°I thought Sir Mage was the guardian puppet of these ruins, a rtively special puppet. After all, I¡¯ve yet to see an Archmage as powerful as you...¡±


    Laibo bitterly smiled as he said those words. A powerful person was mistaken as a puppet by a Heaven Rank powerhouse... This was really shameful.


    He had thought Lin Yun was a mage, but when the battle started, especially after his burst of aura, he felt that Lin Yun was a special puppet.


    A 9th Rank Archmage could burst with the power of a 2nd Rank Heaven Mage? He would obviously feel that this was a joke when hearing it.


    Especially in this kind of ruins abandoned for millennias. Meeting such a powerful 9th Rank Archmage shouldn¡¯t be possible. It was more likely that it was a puppet looking like a mage.


    Hearing Laibo¡¯s self-introduction, a sh of understanding appeared in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.


    ¡®It¡¯s really someone from the Secret Monastery...¡¯


    The Secret Monastery was a secret inheritage of the Odin Kingdom, it was very powerful but also very ancient. It has existed for countless years and no one knew when it was founded, it was aplete mystery.


    After a few millennia, Noscent would be in the middle of the nar Colonization Era. All forces would rapidly develop, whether it was a mage force, or an alchemy force, they would develop really fast.


    The endless resources of the endless nes brought many opportunities for the development of Noscent. The number of nes and resources controlled was the most important factor of a force¡¯s growth speed.


    During that time, the Secret Monastery was unable to remain hidden, they couldn¡¯t keep up with the other forces with just the resources avable in Noscent.


    A weak force was bound to be eliminated at that time. Weakness was a sin, and they wouldn¡¯t be able to defend themselves, let alone keep up with other forces.


    Thus, at that time, the leader of the Secret Monastery decisively chose to follow in the footsteps of the other forces and join the nar Colonization Era.


    It was also that decision which prevented the Secret Monastery¡¯s destruction and turned it into one of the peak forces of the Odin Kingdom.


    As a force mainly relying on swordsmen, it wasn¡¯t easy for them to be one of the peak forces of that era.


    This was all due to the ancient heritage of the Secret Monastery, Deathless Aura!


    This was simr to Death Aura but it wasn¡¯t the same. Rather, it was pure deathly stillness that could make all power be deathly still.


    Through the inheritance method of the Secret Monastery, the vitality of swordsmen would be trained during their childhood and their Swordsmen vitality couldpare to other forces¡¯ Great Swordsmen.


    Outstanding vitality was the foundation of learning Deathless Aura. That Aura had great restraining effects on mages. Peak mage powerhouses would draw when fighting with a powerhouse of the Secret Monastery, the oue of a fight had 50% of leaning towards either side.


    Some weaker mages might not be the opponents of the powerful Sword Saints of the Secret Monastery.


    As for that Song of Sacrifice, it truly became famous over five milleniater. At that time, a powerhouse of the Secret Monastery wielding that sword killed an 8th Rank Heaven Mage as a 7th Rank Heaven Sword Saint!


    It was that battle that made the Secret Monastery stand tall during that era and made all mage forces have no other choice but to treat them as equals.


    Moreover, the huge vitality of the Deathless Aura made these Sword Saints live far longer than mages. Especially when attacking the Undead ne, the pressure of the Secret Monastery¡¯s Deathless Aura wasparable to holy light mages. Yet, these guys weren¡¯t pressured in the Undead ne, unlike the holy light mages. They would sneer as they entered the Undead ne.


    In history, they would be the only first-rate swordsman force for a very long time. How could Lin Yun not know about them?


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Mafa Merlin from the Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s Merlin Family. I came to participate in the Starry Sky College¡¯s alchemist gathering, and I also thought you were the guardian of these ruins. Please forgive me.¡±


    Lin Yun could only appear regretful and convey that it was a misunderstanding.


    Laibo bitterly smiled as he saw the fighting intent in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes having yet to wane. His own right hand was still shaking behind his back. This fight had consumed a lot of his vitality, especially the unsealing of the Song of Sacrifice. Every second consumed a lot of vitality.


    ¡°Sir Mafa Merlin, this is a huge misunderstanding. Have you also identally been trapped in this ce?¡±


    Lin Yun shook his head.


    ¡°I unexpectedly obtained the coordinates of these ruins and came here to look for some alchemy things. The puppets within the ruins prove that I wasn¡¯t wrong...¡±


    Lin Yun naturally didn¡¯t tell the whole truth, he only said that he identally obtained the coordinates and then came looking for some things. This waspletely normal for an alchemist, it was even more logical for an alchemist to explore ruins than it was for a mage. There are many things that mages and ordinary alchemists couldn¡¯t use. Only some formidable alchemists would need some special things.


    But Laibo¡¯s expression suddenly brightened before Lin Yun could finish his words.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, are you a formidable Artisan? From the potion you have just taken out, I can see that you are extremely proficient in the potioneering field, how proficient are you in the field of array?¡±


    Laibo asked impatiently, but noticing hisck of manners, he immediately added, ¡°Sir Mafa, please don¡¯t misunderstand. I, and a few of my junior brother and junior sister apprentices identally entered this ce and are trapped in these ruins. We simply can¡¯t find the way out. Aside from me, my few juniors are all trapped in arrays.


    ¡°I wanted to forcibly break through the arrays, but it caused some unexpected changes. Err, I hope you won¡¯t mind my words.¡±


    Lin Yun said a few sentences to Laibo. He didn¡¯t want to bother with him, he had his own matter to focus on, and since there was no fight, he didn¡¯t n on wasting his time here. Rushing to find the Reedpush te was more important.


    Laibo hesitated, before making a request to Lin Yun.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, I can¡¯t cut those arrays down and rescue my juniors safely. Moreover, they seem poisoned and I don¡¯t know how long they¡¯ll be able tost.


    ¡°I hope you can help me. As a reward, you can gain the friendship of our Secret Monastery. Moreover, if there is anything you need, you can just ask. Our Secret Monastery has been collecting many valuable things.¡±


    Lin Yun hadn¡¯t expected Laibo to keep chatting. He wasn¡¯t too interested in helping them, but he had seen theyout of the ruins from the map. Unless they intruded the dangerous array formations in the eastern side, they shouldn¡¯t be encountering much danger.


    Most of the arrays were set up for protections, not traps. Unless there was something wrong, they wouldn¡¯t die. If he spent some time, Laibo would be able to use the Deathless Aura to save them. Moreover, those guys had monster-like vitality, ordinary poison simply couldn¡¯t poison them to death.


    But hearing Laibo¡¯s words, it sounded like there was quite a few of them. This made Lin Yun think of the array formation he had seen on the map, it looked like an Hexagram Star Array.


    That meant that the array had seven key parts and the best way to crack it was to simultaneously crack the seven nodes. That would temporarily copse the array formation¡¯s energy circuit, and that would give him enough time to finish the exploration of the array formation.


    If he wanted to find something here, he would need enough time to search for it. It would take him a lot longer if he cracked the arrays one by one, and he might not necessarily have that time.


    That array formation was at the Heaven Grade. It would be very troublesome to crack it on his own, and he only had five days before the start of the alchemist gathering.


    If he helped the Secret Monastery¡¯s people, five days would definitely be enough.


    This Laibo was already at the 2nd Rank of the Heaven realm. Since he took his juniors to get some experience, they should be at the 9th Rank of the Sword Saint realm.


    ording to the tradition of the Secret Monastery, after reaching the 9th Rank of the Sword Saint realm, they had to be dispatched to some dangerous ne to temper themselves. If they were really talented, high hopes would be ced on them and they would directly be sent to the Undead ne to gain experience. If they did poorly, they would die there.


    Now, Laibo and his juniors might have been in that case. To make their preparations to advance to the Heaven Rank, they came out to gain some experience and increase their knowledge. It¡¯s impossible for them to advance to the Heaven Rank by always hiding in the Secret Monastery after all.


    As long as he could gather five more Peak 9th Rank Sword Saints, there would be enough people to help Lin Yun rapidly crack that array formation.


    As he thought of this, Lin Yun asked, ¡°How many people came? What about their strength?¡±


    Laibo was overjoyed when he heard these words and promptly replied, ¡°Five junior apprentice brothers and one junior apprentice sister. The weakest is at the 9th Rank of the Sword Saint realm, while the strongest ones are at the peak of the 9th Rank.¡±


    Lin Yun nodded and straightforwardly agreed.


    ¡°Alright, lead the way. After rescuing your juniors, you¡¯ll help me break an array formation. I need seven people to crack that array.¡±


    An overjoyed smile appeared on Laibo¡¯s face when he heard Lin Yun¡¯s words. He was the guardian dispatched by the Secret Monastery to guide the most gifted individuals of the Secret Monastery in getting some experience. There would be no need for him toe back if they all died there.


    He had been worried to death these past few days and had finally found a way to save his juniors, how could he not be overjoyed?


    It wasn¡¯t easy to find disciples suitable for the Secret Monastery¡¯s inheritance. Finding a talented one was a lot harder than finding a mage that could advance to the Heaven Rank. The Secret Monastery wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the loss if the most talented disciples of the younger generation died.


    With Lin Yun¡¯s help, especially after knowing that he was an alchemist, Laibo felt a lot more relieved, and agreeing to help cracking an array wasn¡¯t a problem.

 Chapter 1210 - Rescue Mission 2

    <h4>Chapter 1210 Rescue Mission 2</h4>


    In any case, most of the Secret Monastery¡¯s members were swordsmen, they didn¡¯t care too much about alchemy. The weapons they needed had nothing to do with alchemists, they were forged by cksmiths and didn¡¯t need to be enchanted. Their Deathless Aura naturally conflicted with elemental power so pure weapons were better.Laibo led the way, backtracking to where he came from and tearing apart any puppet appearing on the way into piles of scrap metal. Lin Yun¡¯s smile froze as he saw that, but he didn¡¯t say anything, he had obtained enough materials this time.


    The mana reactors and battle systems he had obtained before were more than enough. There was enough of these things to study the secrets they contained. After cracking them, reverse engineering them wouldn¡¯t be an issue, there was no need to spend more effort in collecting them.


    Lin Yun had been somewhat indifferent to the ordinary puppets since he found out that this ce seemed to have a connection to the puppet base found in the Raging me ne. This ce must be hiding some secrets, and the puppet technology might be secondary.


    Laibo violently re-opened an array and was obstructed by a group of puppets.


    The map showed that the area ahead of them was the end of the assembly line. Lin Yun had guessed that there might be puppets that could still move there. After all, there hadn¡¯t many active puppets in the battle system and the energy system areas.


    Every area was in charge of a soleponent, while the end of the assembly line was where one could find all the parts needed to build puppets. Who knew if the puppets started crafting more puppets after so many years.


    Lin Yun got his answer the moment the array was torn apart.


    At least a hundred puppets of various kinds stood in front of a building. There was even two 4-meter-tall huge puppets at the entrance.


    Just as the defensive array was torn open, the scarlet crystal eyes of the two puppets standing in front of that huge building shone with bright rays of light and the aura of the Heaven Rank surged from their bodies. Clear twinkles of wisdom could be seen as those eyes locked onto them. These two Heaven Puppets had developed wisdom.


    Laibo was suddenly startled when he saw these puppets and then remembered that there was an alchemist next to him. Why had been shattering the puppets so violently? It was because he had fought these puppets before and knew how troublesome they were.


    Now, over a hundred puppets suddenly appeared, including two Heaven Puppets. This made cold sweat drip down Laibo¡¯s back.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, please be careful. These puppets are very strange, their strength will skyrocket as their numbers increase, and their cooperation is terrifying...¡±


    Laibo had yet to finish his sentence that Lin Yun already rushed out. When he was thirty meters away from the puppets, he spat out arge amount ofw runes and created Mana Hands emitting thick mana fluctuations. They didn¡¯t look like Low Tier support spells, the mana fluctuations they emitted wasparable to 8th Tier Spells.


    Those level 39 puppets didn¡¯t awaken as fast as the two Heaven Puppets. After the two Heaven Puppets awakened, they started rousing these level 39 puppets.


    How could Lin Yun let go of such a good opportunity. These level 39 puppets would be defenseless for three seconds, waiting to be torn apart.


    Several dozen Mana Hands sweeping with powerful mana rapidly rushed towards the puppets and rapidly came in contact with some rtively special energy nodes. The Mana Hands¡¯rge amounts of mana instantly poured in these spots as the several dozen Mana Hands turned into shadows that rapidly circled the puppets¡¯ bodies.


    At least forty level 39 puppets burst open, and every singleponent was intact, aside from those carrying some traces of rust. The smallponents repelled each other, as if they had the same maic poles.


    The silent explosion was shocking. Theponents fell onto the ground with nking sounds and formed piles.


    Behind Lin Yun, Laibo was thoroughly stunned as he held his ck sword. His mouth was wide open as he watched over forty puppets being torn apart, his world view distorted.


    ¡®Hell, heavens, what did I just witness? A bunch of Mana Hands instantly tore apart those powerful puppets... What happened? Why did these puppets suddenly explode into parts?


    ¡®Sh*t, Sir Abbot was right, even if we live in seclusion, we have toe out and gain experience from time to time or we would be left behind by the times. It¡¯s best to confirm that we have enough strength to safeguard the monastery¡¯s inheritance.


    ¡®Alchemists of the outside world are already that powerful? So terrifying... I would need to burst with a lot of power to deal with forty of these. That Mafa Merlin is only an alchemist of the deste Andlusa Kingdom, yet he was able to disable forty at once!


    ¡®So terrifying... How much does he know about these puppets? I heard the monastery¡¯s alchemist jokingly say that dismantle with a touch was an extremely formidable technical ability. That guy is definitely an outstanding puppeteer!


    ¡®If he could craft over a thousand puppets like this...¡¯


    Laibo couldn¡¯t help shivering as he thought of this. He imagined a thousand puppets swarming him and over a thousand sharp des cutting him into pieces.


    He then imagined countless ring beams vaporizing him in a few seconds before Song of Sacrifice ultimately fell onto the ground.


    ¡®The mages outside are really bing even more frightening. No good, I must report to the Abbot after we return. They are already leaving us in the dust because of their nar conquests, if we don¡¯t change, we might thoroughly disappear within a few centuries.


    ¡®The Abbot said that a new era was about to begin and that we should get in touch with the outside word. He was right... No, it¡¯s happening even faster than the Abbot expected...


    ¡®I believe Sir Abbot wouldn¡¯t believe that a 9th Rank Archmage could have the power to get rid of me. This world is really going crazy...¡¯


    Laibo¡¯s eyes were lifeless and he looked at Lin Yun¡¯s back with aplicated expression, his mind in chaos.


    As for Lin Yun, dismantling forty puppets at once was already his limits. Dismantling the puppets in an instant required more than just technique and a detailed understanding of the puppets, it also needed a huge amount of mana. The more powerful a puppet, the more mana needed.


    He consumed all his mana in one breath, but he was only able to dismantle forty puppets.


    In one second, Lin Yun recovered all his mana, but the rest of the puppets already awakened and attacked alongside the two Heaven Puppets.


    One of the Heaven Puppets wielded long sharp des, but the des weren¡¯t embedded in its arms, the puppet was actually holding them like a swordsman would. This added even more variation to its attack patterns. The des also had several enchantments such as Sharpness, Haste, Magic Pration, Sturdiness...


    That puppet¡¯ scarlet eyes flickered a few times before it instantly disappeared, reappearing in front of Lin Yun the next moment, shing its two 2-meter-long des at Lin Yun¡¯s body. As it shed, Lin Yun saw the enchantments on the des being activated, including that Magic Pration.


    Strength, Sturdiness, Friction Removal, and Haste were all activated. Aw rune even shone on the puppet¡¯s forehead.


    That was the special ability that a puppet obtained after advancing to the Heaven Rank. The ability obtained by every puppet was different and it was difficult to figure it out before they used it.


    Lin Yun raised his Law Runic Shield and his Four Element Shield while the mana in his surroundings surged forth. It looked like his body was pushed by mana as he flickered sideway twice, reappearing a dozen meters away.


    But then, the rune on the puppet¡¯s forehead shone brightly and Lin Yun could no longer sense it. A feeling of crisis rose in his mind.


    The Four Element Shield rapidly flickered until the four elemental lights copsed. The Four Elemental Shield was torn apart and even the Law Runic Shield was like a bubble changing shape.


    As the sharp dended on the Law Runic Shield, seven thousandw runes rapidly crowded to a fist-sized spot and resisted the sharp impact.


    There were still several thousandw runes throbbing around that fist-sized spot. The number of runes gathered together had already reached the limit. In other words, if the other side¡¯s power was just a tiny bit stronger, it could pierce through the shield before thew runes could react!


    After sending three consecutive Mana Bursts and three Elemental Burst towards the iing attacks, that sharp puppet once again disappeared.


    It then changed its stance and held one longsword straight while holding the other one in a reverse grip.


    Shock shed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes. He hadn¡¯t expected this puppet¡¯s ability to be one of the ten best abilities for melee puppets.


    Lightning Speed!


    Many Heaven Puppets had the ability to elerate, but those abilities were very diverse. Some could speed up some part of their bodies, some could elerate the frequency of their movements, some strengthened their sidestepping speed.


    But the most powerful among these abilities was Lightning Speed. This was a pure speed buff, an all-around buff. The only difference was how much of the buff could one get.


    After all, this puppet was frighteningly fast. After using Lightning Speed, its speed was already faster than what Lin Yun¡¯s mana could react to. The moment he sensed it, the other side might already be hundreds of meters away.


    If not for the Law Runic Shield¡¯s might, he might have been cut apart earlier, he would have only been able to react once the de pierced through his head.


    This was one of the most important reasons why Lin Yun had yet to go to the Puppet ne. If he met this kind of puppet, even if it was only at the 2nd Rank of the Heaven realm, it was very likely that he would end up dead.


    If he was unlucky enough to meet an assassin type puppet in the Puppet ne, he would end up killed in an instant since he couldn¡¯t rely on Extraordinary Power.


    Extreme bursting power, terrifying speed. That kind of power exceeding the automatic reaction time of the Law Runic Shield would instantly tear apart his shield.


    Seeing Lin Yun suffering an attack, the stunned Laibo finally reacted. He raised his ck sword and dashed towards that sword puppet with Lightning Speed ability.


    With Laibo joining the fray, the Heaven Rank casting puppet raised its arms. A ring white ray of light converged in that thick right arm and aimed at Laibo who was fiercely fighting the sword puppet.


    And on its other hand, the somewhat smaller eight cannons aimed at Lin Yun and Firebolts burst out.


    Lin Yun kept dodging, avoiding those raging chaotic ming rays while pondering on how he should dismantle this Heaven Puppet. After thinking deeply, he gave up on those thoughts. The Heaven Puppets already awakened wisdom, the power they contained also changed. It wasn¡¯t just a special ability, their magic resistance had already greatly improved.


    Dismantling them in an instant with bare hands was impossible, this could only be done if he advanced to the Heaven Rank.


    The remaining level 39 puppets joined the battlefield. The melee and casters split in half to deal with Lin Yun and Laibo, pressuring in close range and from a distance.


    In an instant, the two people sunk into a passive situation, especially since they were dealing with two Heaven Puppets, they couldn¡¯t divide enough attention to get rid of those level 39 puppets.


    The two of them had encountered that kind of casting puppet¡¯s beams before, and the powerful ones exceeded their ranks, getting hit by them would be absolutely unpleasant.


    Lin Yun held the Book of Death in his left hand while raising the Draconic Staff in his right hand, and the huge wheel shadow slowly rose behind him. Enderfa controlled the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel to release an elemental storm to attack these level 39 puppets while Syudos controlled the Book of Mantras to release a powerful flood of mes.


    Aside from continuously dodging, Lin Yun¡¯s attention waspletely focused on the Heaven Rank casting puppet. That puppet¡¯s right arm was already emitting rays of light and its spell could be released at any time.


    No one could predict how powerful that ray of light would be. Moreover, they still didn¡¯t know what that casting puppet¡¯s special ability was, so Lin Yun didn¡¯t dare to lower his guard.


    Due to its coordination with that Heaven Rank sword puppet possessing the Lightning Speed ability, one wrong move would be enough for them to suffer terrible losses. Puppets that had advanced to the Heaven Rank were apletely different species.


    The level 39 puppets kept being destroyed one after another. The temperature of the mes Syudos released were reaching a terrifying heat. The Corrosive Fire was corroding these puppets¡¯ defenses while the Hellfire and the Bone-corroding ck mes, with excellent prating ability, infiltrated the puppets¡¯ insides and burnt theirponents.


    And with the addition of Enderfa¡¯s elemental storm, it took half a minute to make a melee puppet unable to raise its arms. Theponents within were too damaged and torn apart by the elemental storm. Most of theponents were burnt until out of shape and the most important battle system and energy system werepletely burnt down.


    Lin Yun had previously wanted theponents, but he was more specifically looking to temper himself, that was the reason he had let the fightsst longer. Now that he simply wanted to get rid of the puppets, it would be an easy matter.


    On the other side, Laibo was swinging his ck sword. Although his speed couldn¡¯tpare to that dual-wielding puppet with Lightning Speed, he still had Deathless Aura and had yet to fall. Simrly, most of his energy was ced on that puppet ready to cast that ray of light at any time.


    His Deathless Aura blossomed. When his Heaven Rank Deathless Aura hit those level 39 puppets, some of their parts became deathly still. As long as they were hit by two Aura shes, they would thoroughly fall into deathly stillness. Their mana would be at a standstill and their bodies torn apart.


    Laibo used the ck sword to block the dual-wielding Heaven Puppet¡¯s attack, but the puppet¡¯s body suddenly twisted and the other hand holding a long sword shed towards Laibo.


    Laibo¡¯s expression changed and his wrist softly shook. His Deathless Aura burst out as he twisted his hand to block that attack.


    But just as the two weapons collided, the other arm of the dual-wielding puppet suddenly moved backward. Its wrist rotated and suddenly lunged at him!


    Laibo was surprised and Deathless Aura burst out. The Deathless Aura and that huge amount of lifeforce converged together to form a gray armguard that shed against that attack.


    After a few minutes of battle, he had almost forgotten that he was fighting an experienced puppet whose body waspletely different from humans¡¯. Puppets¡¯ limbs could makeplete circles while humans¡¯ couldn¡¯t. Their back suddenly bing their front shouldn¡¯t be a surprise.


    But it had just be a fatal factor. As he blocked the attack, the scarlet eyes of the casting puppet, that had yet to let go of its beam, suddenly flickered. It raised its right arm and a one-meter-thick ring white light suddenly shot out.


    At the same time, a rune shone on the casting puppet¡¯s right arm and the thick white beam seemed to contain fine runes. These runes were moving on the surface of the light and instantly shrunk the thick white beam to half its size... But it became even more ring.


    Just as that light beam burst out, a Law Runic Bomb silently appeared before that casting puppet and exploded.


    The huge impact forced the casting puppet a dozen meters back. Its raised arms were also deflected by the explosion.


    That several-hundred-meter-long zing white beam swept like a several-hundred-meter-longser. A dozen puppets, that were resisting Syudos¡¯ mes, ended up cut like cheese slices, instantly separated into halves.


    Even the ces hit by the ray of lightpletely evaporated, and the parts that didn¡¯t evaporate instead melted into drops of metal.


    The puppets¡¯ defenses were like bubbles being poked by a needle. As the light flickered, they were torn apart by the beam one after another.


    A building over thirty-meter-high loudly copsed after being swept by the beam, as if it had been cut in two by a giant de.

 Chapter 1211 - Rescue Mission 3

    <h4>Chapter 1211 Rescue Mission 3</h4>


    At that instant, there were only a dozen level 39 alchemy puppets remaining.¡°Stop it.¡± Lin Yun shouted.


    He charged towards the casting puppet. The best opportunity to attack it was after it shot its ray of light. Or it could be said that it was the best opportunity to dismantle it.


    It would be a shame if he didn¡¯t dismantle a puppet with spell strengthening ability.


    As Lin Yun rapidly approached the casting puppet, that dual-wielding puppet immediately left Laibo behind to dash towards Lin Yun.


    Laibo sneered and a white light appeared on the edge of his ck sword. His body instantly disappeared as he sent a dozen Aura shes in a row.


    The shuriken-like Aura shes were revolving as they appeared before the dual-wielding puppet, intercepting it. The huge deathly still aura burst out and greatly slowed the speed of the dual-wielding puppet. That puppet¡¯s speed greatly slowed down and the light of the Lightning Speed rune slowly darkened, seemingly suffering from the corrosion of that deathly still aura.


    On the other side, Lin Yun was already getting close to the casting puppet. Enderfa¡¯s elemental storm and Syudos¡¯ flood of mes were already flowing over and suppressed this puppet who could burst at any time.


    Lin Yun kept spittingw runes and thesew runes transformed into a flood and carved themselves onto the puppet¡¯s body, making strange patterns emerge alongside thesew runes.


    The mana within the puppet¡¯s body kept resisting, but its speed couldn¡¯t keep up with the speed of Lin Yun¡¯sw runes. The huge amount ofw runes instantly submerged this casting puppet.


    Thew runes severed the mana supplying from its arms, severed its four limbs¡¯, before finally severing its torso¡¯s. All of its mana was suppressed into its mana reactor through force. After finally cutting off the puppet¡¯s control over its body, Lin Yun ced his hand on it.


    After three seconds, the puppet exploded intoponents which piled on the ground.


    When Laibo, who was still fighting in the distance, saw this scene, his hand couldn¡¯t help shaking and the dual-wielding puppet attacked his Battle Aura Armor. A crack appeared on the grey battle armor and even the protection he was wearing ended up with a crack.


    ¡®What a monster... That guy actually tore apart a Heaven Puppet with his bare hands. Is there a puppet this guy cannot dismantle?


    ¡®He is only a 9th Rank Archmage... What a monster... Have the people living outside really be that powerful?


    ¡®Even if they aren¡¯t necessarily as scary as this guy, they shouldn¡¯t be too far behind. No good, I have to do everything I can to persuade the Abbot to end the seclusion once I¡¯m back!¡¯


    Lin Yun rapidly ended the battle. The casting puppet, which posed the biggest threat, had already been turned into a pile ofponents and Laibo no longer needed to focus most of his attention on it. He turned and faced the dual-wielding puppet.


    A 2nd Rank Heaven powerhouse full burst wasn¡¯t something this 1nd Rank Heaven Puppet could contend against. Especially with Laibo¡¯s Deathless Aura, he had a huge restraining effect on these puppets.


    The fighting style of the Secret Monastery wasn¡¯t to rely on formidable defenses, but to excel at blocking during battle. It was the first time the dual-wielding sword puppet¡¯s attacknded, and it was due to Laibo being distracted.


    The fierce deathless aura burst out. The surrounding elemental power and mana started being silenced. After the dual-wielding puppet entered the ten meters area around Laibo, its speed was clearly reduced and the movement of its mana slowed. The rune on its forehead was also affected by the deathless aura and slowly dimmed. The dual-wielding puppet¡¯s speed grew slower and slower.


    Half a minuteter, the aura released by Laibo shed at the dual-wielding puppet three times in a row. In an instant, the rune on that puppet¡¯s forehead stopped shining and the speed buff thoroughly disappeared. Laibo¡¯s ck sword shed from a crafty angle and pierced through the small crack on the puppet¡¯s neck. With a slight shake of his wrist, the longswordpletely sliced through.


    The dual-wielding puppet¡¯s head flew off and the grey deathless aura rapidly infected the entire puppet¡¯s body.


    In less than three seconds, the energy emitted by the puppet turned deathly still. Aside from the mana reactor still emitting energy, all of itsponents had turned deathly still and no longer operated.


    As for the control center of the puppet, it was located in its head and was infected by a huge amount of deathly still aura. Those flickering scarlet eyes were now grey as the control system waspletely at a standstill.


    Lin Yun walked over from behind and tore that puppet apart with one hand.


    All the puppets had been eliminated, either turned into scrap metal or intoponents. The entire process didn¡¯tst more than three minutes.


    Lin Yun put away all of theponents he dismantled and put special attention on the pieces of the Heaven Puppets, storing them aside. Their ability runes had to be carefully studied to see if it was possible to transnt them.


    Many alchemists would research this in the future. In the Puppet ne, the loser of a battle might lose their special ability rune while the winning puppet could transnt the loser¡¯s ability rune onto themselves.


    But alchemists had yet to find a way to transnt these runes. After a puppet died, the rune would only be worth for research, they simply couldn¡¯t be transnted. There had been sessful transntster on, but they weren¡¯t able to disy the runes¡¯ full power.


    For this reason, some people ended up attacking the Puppet ne to obtain the sessful transnt method of the puppets.


    But it was unfortunately left unsettled since the development of alchemy techniques would focus onrge scale weapons, mana crystal cannons, magic battleships, and huge defensive mage towers in the future. Those were most important during that era.


    And as mages became more powerful, especially after the appearance of the Mana Baptism Potion, Archmages became as numerous as dogs and Heaven Mages were everywhere. No one would spend a lot of effort to create a puppet which wasn¡¯t as good as mages.


    Not to mention, it was a lot harder for a puppet to advance to the Heaven Rank than it was for mages, which was why this technique hadn¡¯t been fleshed out by the time Noscent¡¯s mana disappeared. It only had a very low sess rate and the power wasn¡¯t great.


    Once Lin Yun put away all thoseponents, Laibo pointed at a copsing building in the back.


    ¡°My junior disciples should be in an array behind that building. I could possibly tear that array apart, but something happened when I tried earlier and a few of my junior disciples ended up poisoned. I don¡¯t know how it is now...¡±


    Laibo had a worried expression but Lin Yun didn¡¯t mind.


    The location Laibo pointed to was the ce where the puppets underwent their final tempering and debugging. Many of the puppets would already be activated when walking out of there.


    ording to the map, that was a poison tempering factory, tempering some of the puppets¡¯ weapons in poison. On the map, the danger symbol was second only to the easternmost part of the ruins in terms of danger and the area waspletely covered by an array.


    After passing through the ruins of the building and leaving their current location, they saw a zone covered in a dark mist, making it impossible to see the inside.


    And outside the array, there were a few huge runes floating. When they were a hundred meters away, those runes immediately transmitted information in their minds.


    These were warning runes, it warned all approaching people that something had happened, the poison mist was leaking, and that until this was handled, approaching was forbidden.


    Lin Yun was speechless before he even approached. This wasn¡¯t an offensive array, it was actually a kind of defensive array. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t defending against the outside, but it was defending the outside from what was inside. As long as the array was active, the inside would be separated from the outside. Even the air and the elements would be firmly trapped inside.


    And through the cover of light, Lin Yun was able to see through the mist with one nce. That was aplex type of poison containing a few kinds of deadly toxins.


    If anyone else under the Heaven Rank was stuck inside, they would have absolutely died. However, the monsters of the Secret Monastery wouldn¡¯t die from poisoning.


    But if this went on and they were trapped for ten days to half a month, they would definitely be screwed. Their huge vitality wasn¡¯t limitless, they can¡¯t resist forever.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, can you break through this array? There is still poison inside, my junior disciples wouldn¡¯t die from the poison, would they?¡±


    Laibo was nervous. As a swordsman, he simply couldn¡¯t understand these kinds of things. Recalling his previous domineering actions, he felt somewhat regretful.


    Lin Yun shook his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s just a small problem. This array¡¯s defenses are targeted towards the inside, not the outside. But the poison gas is already leaking, this array doesn¡¯t have the power to resist, as long as it¡¯s not an attack.¡±


    After saying that, Lin Yun slowly extended his hand and touched that membrane. Laibo¡¯s eyes widened as he saw Lin Yun¡¯s hand easily pass through the light membrane and enter the array before he slowly pulled it back..


    But he ended up catching a faintyer of dark green mist. Theyer of dark green mist lingered on top of Lin Yun¡¯s hand and it looked like it was trying to spread to Lin Yun¡¯s body but was blocked by some sort of power.


    Lin Yun frowned as he sensed the poisonous gas. The Magic Array revolved and calcted how many kinds of poisons the dark green mist contained.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, how is it? This poison gas...¡±


    Lin Yun faintly shook his wrist and a wisp of power swept across it, instantly dispersing the poison gas on his palm.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter too much. The poison might be veryplicated, contain many kinds of poisons, and require a long period of detoxification, but your Secret monastery people won¡¯t die within ten days.¡±


    Laibo sighed in relief, he waspletely oblivious to the fact that Lin Yun¡¯s words showed a deep understanding of their Secret Monastery.


    ¡°Sir Laibo, you take care of attacking the array.¡±


    Laibo was startled.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, what are you thinking? Poison spreadst time I attacked...¡±


    Lin Yun frowned and scowled.


    ¡°Sir Laibo, the poison there has already turned into a mist. No matter how much you attack, nothing else would appear. I¡¯m only letting you attack so that the people trapped in the array get notified and approach. Then, I¡¯ll cut open an exit in the array to let them out, but the poison mist has to remain locked. If this array was broken, the poison mist would spread through the entire ruins.¡±


    Laibo awkwardly smiled and didn¡¯t dare to say anything else.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do as you say, Sir Mafa, even if I don¡¯t understand...¡±


    Laibo swung his ck sword and a grey Aura sh fell onto the array. The deathly still aura spread and a dozen-meter-wide area of the barrier dimmed, it even spread through the array.


    Laibo looked at this scene and his eyes shed with amazement. Lin Yun¡¯s hand could casually pass through the light barrier, but his attack waspletely stopped.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t have time to care about Laibo¡¯s surprise. He observed the array and directly took out crystal pens and Star Ink before starting to decipher the array.


    He controlled four Mana Hands to hold four crystal pens which flowed like running water. In less than three minutes, the floor within ten meters was covered in numerous cracking runes.


    But Lin Yun didn¡¯t stop once he was done, he had left a nk space in the center of the cracking runes, in the most important location. The crystal pens didn¡¯t stop, but Lin Yun changed the ink to a kind of Mana Ink.


    The crystal pen covered in Mana Ink kept writing and mana condensed runes floated in the air. The runes were only a finger away from the array. At this distance, the stable mana wouldn¡¯t make the array react.


    After five minutes, ten meters of the light barrier werepletely covered in ayer of illusory runes.


    These runes looked like an entrance, and in the entrance was a nk space that had yet to be filled.


    ¡°Sir Laibo, please attack and confirm that they are here. This won¡¯tst long, if they don¡¯t show up within three minutes, then they can only remain trapped inside.¡±


    Laibo immediately let out three small Aura shes, and a few secondster, the light membrane fluctuated. It seemed that someone was attacking the light membrane from the inside.


    Lin Yun controlled the crystal pen and wrote the most important runes within the cracking array. In an instant, the numerous characters on the ground faintly shone and countless runes appeared to be alive. At the very center, the rays of light converged into a de of light that fell onto the light membrane.


    At the same time, Lin Yun¡¯s crystal pen wrote thest few runes. The string of magic runes transformed into a light membrane that slowly attached to the array¡¯s barrier.


    The cracking array¡¯s light tore a breach through the light barrier, and everything within four meters thoroughly melted.


    But at the same time, the light membrane covered the ray of light and stabilized the ray of light.


    Lin Yun spat out a rune and the double door opened on that light membrane. Moreover, a faintyer of power was restraining the poisonous gas inside.


    Panicked voices echoed from within.


    ¡°Senior Brother Laibo, is that you? Save us quick, we have been poisoned and it won¡¯t be long before we can no longer resist...;¡±


    ¡°Senior Brother Laibo, we will die soon, we are all dying...¡±


    Laibo immediately shouted as he heard those voices.


    ¡°Hurry up ande out! Hurry!¡±


    After yelling, he seemed to remember something and promptly asked Lin Yun, ¡°Sir Mafa, can theye out now?¡±


    Lin Yun remained silent and nodded.


    Those radiant doors opened and five young Sword Saints staggered out.


    After these guys came out, Lin Yun immediately sealed the doors and kept the poison within the array. As long as this array had energy, this poison would remain sealed inside. These ruins had been abandoned for such a long time yet it was still full of energy. Lin Yun wasn¡¯t worried about the poison gas leaking.


    Those five young Sword Saints rushed out, covered in ayer of their own power, but their skin was dyed green and wisps of green smoke was lingering on their bodies. It was odorless but carried a terrifying toxicity. Their clothes had been ruined beyond recognition by the poison and even their weapons were infected by the poison.


    Four of them were sitting on the ground as if paralyzed, all of their strength used to resist the poison with deathless aura. As they resisted the poison, their lifeforce was being ignited and kept healing their corroded bodies.


    One of them had apletely dark green skin and was exhaling dark green air. The lifeforce burning within his body kept weakening and the deathless aura was bing weaker and weaker.


    The deathless aura¡¯s deathly still pressure coupled with their monstrous vitality allowed them to resist. Once their lifeforce was exhausted, they would die from organ failure and no one would be able to save them. The poison they suppressed would burst out like a volcanic eruption and destroy their bodies.


    ¡°Senior Brother Laibo, please save me! I won¡¯t be able tost long...¡±


    That poisoned youth seemed to be in histe twenties and was the one who was poisoned the worst. He was now resisting by burning his lifeforce and deathless aura, while the other four were sitting on the ground and focusing on their deathless auras.

 Chapter 1212 - Larvae

    <h4>Chapter 1212 Larvae</h4>


    Laibo was confused. He wanted to use his deathless aura to help them suppress the poison, but he knew that the deathless aura would also suppress his junior apprentice brothers. The poison had already fused with their bodies and was rooted inside their bodies, they had to suppress it by themselves.


    Laibo anxiously looked at Lin Yun while Lin Yun frowned.


    ¡°The poison is veryplicated and they are poisoned too deeply. Moreover, it would take too long topound an antidote as I¡¯m missing one of the ingredients. It¡¯s growing in the Undead ne...¡±


    Lin Yun barely finished his words that Laibo¡¯s expression changed. The expression of the youth in the worst situation greatly changed and he roared out of fright, ¡°Sh*t, what are you saying?! Are you trying to screw us over? Senior Brother Laibo, make this damned guy give us an antidote...¡±


    The youth barely finished speaking when Laibo¡¯s expression worsened and his gaze turned icy, ¡°Shut up Constantine! Have you already forgotten the basic manners you were taught? This is Sir Mafa Merlin, a powerhouse from the Andlusa Kingdom. He isn¡¯t one of my subordinates, he is just as strong as I am. Sir Mafa is also a powerful Artisan!


    ¡°It was Sir Mafa that cracked that array and rescued you, yet you don¡¯t even know how to show your gratitude?! If not for Sir Mafa, you would have all died inside!¡±


    Laibo¡¯s eyes were shaking and he almost pped Constantine.


    ¡®That idiot has been spoiled back in the monastery, he even forgot the most basic manners. Did they not see Sir Mafa saving their asses?


    ¡®Damn, if they had seen Sir Mafa single-handedly dismantle a Heaven Puppet within a few seconds, they wouldn¡¯t be acting like this.


    ¡®If not because I humbly asked for Sir Mafa¡¯s help, why would he bothering here? If you anger Sir Mafa, who knows whether Sir Mafa would be hostile or not. Does that idiotic Constantine want to die?


    ¡®Did he forget that the Abbot repeatedly said that they shouldn¡¯t offend anyone when outside the monastery? If they casually offended someone and died, the monastery wouldn¡¯t be able to save them!¡¯


    Laibo¡¯s horrified expression seemed to scare those few rmed young Sword Saints. It was apparently the first time they saw Laibo do this kind of expression. He seemed... A bit nervous?


    Constantine¡¯s expression instantly froze, his rmed heart suddenly calmed down and he didn¡¯t dare to say anything else.


    Lin Yun frowned. If not for the sake of speeding up the process of cracking the Heaven Grade Array because five days weren¡¯t enough to do it by himself, he simply wouldn¡¯t care about these people.


    Laibo looked a bit awkward.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, please don¡¯t mind it. These junior apprentice brothers of mine had stayed in the Secret Monastery all along and never came out. They don¡¯t really know how to get along with people outside of the monastery, and they are terrified after encountering such danger for the first time...¡±


    After saying that, Laibo felt ashamed, he then fiercely red at his junior apprentice brothers.


    ¡°You fools, if I had known you would act like this, I wouldn¡¯t have asked Sir Mafa to save you. The monastery¡¯s teachings are wasted on you!¡±


    Hearing these words, the few Sword Saints were instantly terrified, they immediately struggled to stand up and respectfully bowed towards Lin Yun.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, thank you for saving us.¡±


    ¡°Sir Mafa, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it...¡±


    The young Sword Saint promptly apologized before throwing a pleading look at Laibo.


    But what could Laibo do? He could only shamelessly beg Lin Yun with a red face.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, you see... Is there a way to detoxify their poison? Constantine is the most affected and might notst long. Do you have another method? Or a way to dy the poison...?¡±


    Lin Yun felt awkward. The poison they were infected with was really tooplicated...


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to refine an antidote to save them, but that poison is tooplicated and has seeped in too deeply.


    ¡°They have been using deathless aura to suppress it and their outstanding vitality to resist, but this poison is a mix of 37 kinds of poisons, many of which could absorb vitality to strengthen their own power. This mix of poisons had been roused by their vitality and it has already taken root inside their bodies.


    ¡°I do know a way to make an antidote, but I¡¯mcking a material that can only be found in a ne like the Undead ne. The Undead Bone Flower only grows in ces with a rich and calm death aura.


    ¡°Without this medicinal ingredient, I would have to spend some time studying alternate methods, and this would take over three days.


    ¡°But they can¡¯tst three days...¡±


    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, the young Sword Saints¡¯ green faces turned even greener. Constantine foolishly looked at Lin Yun, but his expression kept changing.


    ¡®Sh*t, Senior Brother Laibo said that this guy is as powerful as him, this must be a joke... That guy is only a 9th Rank Archmage, isn¡¯t he? For our sake, Senior Brother Laibo even humbly asked that guy.


    ¡®From that guy¡¯s expression, he must have a method to save us but he wants to retaliate for earlier. Shit, do I really have to apologize to such a repulsive guy?


    ¡®He is only a 9th Rank Archmage, he can¡¯tpare to simrly ranked Sword Saints of our Secret Monastery. I only need one hand to get rid of this guy and cut his head off in one minute.


    ¡®He actually dares to threaten me? I absolutely can¡¯tpromise, no, I won¡¯t be able to continue resisting soon...¡¯


    Constantine¡¯s skin turned dark green. His deathless aura and his lifeforce already weakened at a rapid pace. If this continued, it wouldn¡¯t take more than half an hour before his body was thoroughly destroyed and his soul torn apart.


    Laibo paled. His junior brothers had just been rescued, but he could only watch as they died. This was even worse than death.


    ¡°Sir... Sir Mafa, is... Is there really no other method?¡±


    Lin Yun felt awkward. The puppets they had encountered before didn¡¯t have poisoned weapons. How could he have thought there were 37 kinds of poisons in that area and that several of them could even affect a Heaven Rank powerhouse.


    Many of these poisons could even poison Heaven Rank powerhouses to death if mixed ording to specific ratios!


    Although the mix of 37 kinds of poison was troublesome, it wasn¡¯t that fierce otherwise these few guys inheritors of the Secret Monastery would have already died.


    Unfortunately, he reallycked the most important material topound the antidote, and it couldn¡¯t be reced. If he used something else to rece it, he would have to do some research to make sure that it wouldn¡¯t just bring temporary relief and fail to eliminate the poison.


    After pondering for a bit, Lin Yun suddenly thought of something that could be used among the loot he had recently sorted out.


    That was a poisonous insectrva he had obtained from the Abyss. These poisonousrvae were said to have once been Ancient Poison Dragons¡¯ parasites, using poison as food. They fed on poison and relied on toxins to grow, the fiercer the better. Even if they werervae, something that could grow on the body of an Ancient Poison Dragon should bepletely immune to poison.


    This drew Lin Yun¡¯s attention. They were collected during thest tribute of the Demons, unfortunately he hadn¡¯t had time to nurture them. Ordinary poison simply couldn¡¯t make these poisonous insects grow so they had been left aside and forgotten.


    It was said that once this kind of poisonous insect matured to its peak, the poison of its bite wouldn¡¯t be weaker than an Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s, it could kill a Heaven Rank powerhouse with just one bite.


    As he recalled these parasites, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes suddenly shone. He reached out with his hand, and a crystal bottle sealed with a rune appeared in his hand. The lid was covered with a seal and inside the bottle were disgustingrvae squirming in the sticky liquid. The translucent sticky liquid and light yellowrvae made people feel sick just by looking at them.


    Lin Yun awkwardly looked at Laibo.


    ¡°Sir Laibo, I just thought about it, and the only solution I can think of is this. Those are poison insects I identally obtained in the Abyss, they feed on poison. Moreover, they are only at therva stage and don¡¯t have any other ability other than absorbing poison.


    ¡°If you want to save your junior apprentice brothers, you can only try these poison insects¡¯rvae...¡±


    Laibo didn¡¯t care so much as long as they didn¡¯t die. Although they looked nauseating, was nauseating as serious as losing their lives?


    Laibo took on the appearance of a senior apprentice brother and solemnly looked at the pale green faces of his five junior apprentice brothers. He seemed ready to beat up anyone who would dare to say anything.


    Lin Yun undid the seal on the crystal bottle and a foul smell spread out. It felt as if a mix of rot, stink, and sulfur entered everyone¡¯s nose.


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help frowning, he couldn¡¯t smell the stench when he was a Demon as there were millions of foul-smelling things in the Abyss, but he couldn¡¯t help retching a bit when he smelled this now.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, how do I do this?¡±


    A young Sword Saint with a pale green face looked at Lin Yun¡¯s crystal getting closer with an rmed expression. Under the threat of death, no matter how disgusting the smell was, no matter how disgusting it looked, he had to endure.


    Seemingly feeling the fierce poison, thervae in the crystal bottle got restless and kept squirming as if they wanted to crawl out of the crystal bottle.


    Lin Yun released a Mana Hand and grabbed three pinkie-sized poisonous insects and put them on the young Sword Saint¡¯s body. Immediately, that Sword Saint looked as if he had been hit by a Petrifaction Spell. His body turned stiff and he foolishly looked at those damp poisonous insects lying on his body.


    Having been deprived of poison for a very long time, these poisonous insects were starving. They started swallowing the poison crazily, and soon, half of this young Sword Saint¡¯s left arm had regained its original color, the green slowly disappeared and those few poisonous insects were no longer able to absorb the poison.


    Lin Yun ced poisonous insects all over the Sword Saint¡¯s body and the poison infecting him was rapidly absorbed. After two minutes, although the young Sword Saint was still pale, he was no longer green and there was no trace of poisonous aura on his body.


    Seeing how effective this was, Lin Yun grabbed the poisonous insects and had them rapidly absorb the poison of the remaining four people. Five minutester, three of them were cleared of poison, but Constantine¡¯s skin was still faintly green.


    The poisonous insects had absorbed more than half of the toxins, but couldn¡¯t absorb anymore. Moreover, Constantine¡¯s skin turned back to dark green in less than thirty seconds.


    ¡°Sir Mafa... What, what¡¯s going on...¡±


    Constantine was terrified. The other four were good, only his poison couldn¡¯t be absorbed cleanly and kept on strengthening after the absorption.


    Lin Yun frowned.


    ¡°The poison has seeped in too deep, it already infected your internal organs, blood, and maybe even your bone marrow. The poisonous insects can only absorb so much from the surface of your skin, they are stillrvae and they are weak, they can¡¯t absorb the poison inside your body...¡±


    Hearing this, Constantine was terrified and couldn¡¯t hold on anymore. His face was already pale green, his deathless aura rapidly weakened and his lifeforce also rapidly declined.


    On the side, Laibo was immediately rmed, but he couldn¡¯t do anything, he could only watch. Everyone knew that this was the poison within Constantine¡¯s body bursting out.


    Constantine¡¯s body was stiff. He felt that he had lost perception, but suddenly, Constantine saw a Mana Hand holding his chin in ce and opening his mouth while another Mana Hand flew over with a crystal bottle.


    In an instant, Constantine¡¯s pupil shrunk as he saw the yellow nauseatingrvae continuously squirming within the thick sticky liquid.


    Then, the crystal bottle was slowly tilted and that sticky liquid and nauseatingrvae were poured into his mouth.


    His body stiffened and his eyes were full of despair as he could only watch those poisonous insects, squirming within the thick liquid, slowly enter his mouth. A moist feeling covered his throat as thervae kept sliding in his throat.


    The pile ofrvae followed his throat pipe and entered his stomach alongside the thick sticky liquid.


    At that moment, Constantine recalled the dposed corpses he had seen in the past, they had been many simr-looking insects squirming within their bodies.


    Seeing Lin Yun¡¯s action, the surrounding few young Sword Saints turned pale, they were 9th Rank Sword Saints, but they couldn¡¯t help taking two steps back.


    As for Laibo, his eyelids twitched fiercely, but he sighed in relief. He had just thought that Constantine was screwed, but he hadn¡¯t expected Lin Yun to still have a solution.


    ¡®So what if he suffered a bit as long as his life could be preserved?¡¯


    The poisonous insects¡¯rvae were all poured into Constantine¡¯s mouth in a single breath. At the same time, the toxins erupting from Constantine¡¯s body were like a flood encountering a flood gate, they were frantically absorbed by these poisonousrvae.


    Constantine¡¯s dark green skin could be seen recovering at a visible pace. His skin slowly regained its fair color and the poison bursting out of his body also slowly calmed down. After a few seconds, the stiff Constantine suddenly bent down and retched.

 Chapter 1213 - Trial Ground

    <h4>Chapter 1213 Trial Ground</h4>


    He puked countless milky white small insects. Lin Yun used mana to put these poisonousrvae back into the crystal bottle and immediately put the lid on.Constantine was still kneeling on the ground after having puked theservae. He kept puking and spitting, still retching even when there was nothing left to puke.


    The few young Sword Saints paled as they thought of those nauseating poisonous insects and they couldn¡¯t help retching. But the four Sword Saints were also rejoicing, they had been fortunate enough to not be poisoned too deeply.


    Laibo sighed in relief. He could sense that although Constantine was about to vomit his galldder out, his vitality was stabilizing and his deathless aura wasn¡¯t being consumed anymore. This showed that the poison had beenpletely cleansed out of his system.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, this is truly thanks to you. If not for your quick reaction, Constantine would have already died.


    ¡°I can¡¯t imagine what I would have felt watching my junior apprentice brother die in front of me, and I don¡¯t know how I would have faced the Abbot upon my return...¡±


    Laibo looked like he was weeping. He had just been terrified when Constantine¡¯s poison burst out. That kind of helpless despair wasn¡¯t something he wanted to go through again.


    Lin Yun shook his head.


    ¡°Sir Laibo, you are too polite. I would obviously do my best since I promised you.¡±


    Laibo sighed and then pulled the still-retching Constatine up with a solemn expression.


    ¡°Constantine, your life has been saved by Sir Mafa this time. Sir Mafa not only rescued you from that damned area, he even cleanse everyone¡¯s poison. Especially you Constantine, if not for Sir Mafa¡¯s quick reaction, you would have already died. You should hurry and thank Sir Mafa!¡±


    The other four Sword Saints sincerely followed ancient etiquette and thanked Lin Yun for saving their lives. As for Constantine, he had a twisted and pale expression as he was carried by Laibo to show proper courtesy.


    Constantine¡¯s expression kept distorting, hisplexion sullen and weak.


    ¡®This guy absolutely did it on purpose. Right, he definitely did it on purpose to humiliate me. Why else would the basic treatment work on the others but not on me? Those nauseating insects were definitely raised by that guy and are definitely under his control, that¡¯s why they didn¡¯t fully absorb the poison within my body.


    ¡®He then waited for the poison within my body to burst out to make me swallow a bottle of nauseating insects... Heavens, I can¡¯t...¡¯


    Constantine¡¯s face distorted as he concluded that Lin Yun did it on purpose to humiliate him, that he used this method to retaliate against him.


    But as he thought of those poisonous insects, the scene of those insects entering his mouth and sliding down his throat shed in Constantine¡¯s mind.


    Thinking of this scene, Constantine couldn¡¯t help retching...


    How could Lin Yun know what Constantine was thinking of? He was focused on those Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s parasites. They were even more frightening than his demonic subordinates had made them out to be. Even with such aplicated poison bursting out, they could cleanly absorb all of the poison within a few seconds.


    And they were onlyrvae, how powerful would they be when they matured?


    After all, that poison almost poisoned the inheritors of the Secret Monastery to death. These guys were all 9th Rank Sword Saints, and most of them are at the peak of the 9th Rank, their vitality is even more vigorous than most Heaven Rank Sword Saints.


    Even they almost died from the poison. The average 9th Rank Sword Saint would have already turned into a pool of waste.


    But this poison was only tasty food to a Poison Dragon¡¯s parasite. Having these meant that any poison they encountered in the future could be absorbed.


    ¡®It looks like if I want to nurture them, I have to go to the Raging me ne and return to the valley the Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s corpse is at. The poisonmist has yet to dissipate, maybe these guys would mature if they could absorb the poisonmist.


    ¡®At that time, any mage under the Heaven Rank would be poisoned to death if bitten, and if arge group appeared together, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible for them to poison a Heaven Mage to death.¡¯


    The five young Sword Saints¡¯ injuries were quite heavy. They needed to wait for them to recover a bit before going forward. Lin Yun didn¡¯t feel like wasting time so he gave them five Health Potions. These potions were far more effective on these guys learning Deathless Aura than on mages.


    It took less than an hour for the group of Sword Saint to recover, and although their fighting strength had slightly decreased, it wouldn¡¯t take more than a day before they fully recovered.


    Laibo¡¯s confidence increased after sessfully rescuing his five junior apprentice brothers and he immediately led the group in another direction.


    Lin Yun frowned when they reached the area.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, my junior apprentice sister carelessly walked over there when an array suddenly activated.


    ¡°I¡¯m worried that more changes would ur if I attacked the array again. It would be very troublesome if poison reappeared. Is this array easy to crack?¡±


    Lin Yun took out the crystal ball and looked at it carefully but his face didn¡¯t look good.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t an ordinary array, this is a unidirectional alchemy portal. The area behind the portal is the ruins¡¯ trial ground.


    ¡°If you want toe out, you can only use another unidirectional alchemy portal. Cracking this array isn¡¯t possible, because I don¡¯t know what¡¯s inside.


    ¡°If I forcibly crack it, it would release everything contained within, regardless of what is inside.¡±


    Laibo couldn¡¯t help holding his breath when he heard Lin Yun¡¯s words. He looked at the ten-kilometer-wide area and a scene appeared in his mind.


    Over twenty Heaven Puppets leading over a thousand level 39 puppets like a tide of metal. Facing this terrifying power, they all looked like floating trees in a flood, their only oue was to be torn into pieces.


    ¡®The previous cracked array had two Heaven Puppets, but this ce is the trial ground, just how many puppets are inside?


    ¡®No one knows...¡¯


    ¡°Sir Mafa, is my junior apprentice sister...¡±


    Lin Yun shook his head and pointed at the alchemy portal.


    ¡°No, this alchemy portal is still operating, which shows that the trial hasn¡¯t ended yet. This portal would have already disappeared if the challenge was over.


    ¡°If we want to save your junior apprentice sister, we have to go in andplete the trial beforeing out from the other portal...¡±


    Laibo urged, ¡°What are we waiting for then? This has already been several days, my junior apprentice sister has yet toe out, she must be trapped inside...¡±


    Lin Yun shook his head and reminded everyone, ¡°I¡¯ll say this ahead of time. You all have to listen to me after entering the portal. Sir Laibo and I have to go in, but leaving you outside is too dangerous. You¡¯ll definitely die as long as a Heaven Puppet leads a group over.


    ¡°But the difficulty of the trial will increase after we enter. I¡¯ll be continuously deciphering and altering the array to weaken the trial¡¯s difficulty. Without my permission, you can¡¯t do anything or we will be in danger and might die.¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s tone was dull, but everyone felt a bone-chilling breeze in the back of their neck.


    After saying those words, Lin Yun immediately led them to that alchemy portal, with Laibo guiding his five junior apprentice brothers into the alchemy portal.


    Rays of light flickered as they appeared on a several-kilometer-wide square. The earth on the square had been enhanced an unknown amount of times with arge number of defensive runes.


    There was also a light barrier enveloping the entire square. They were on a ten-meter-big tform on the edge of the square.


    And as they appeared, a tform with two Heaven Puppets and five level 39 puppets appeared ahead of them. But the puppets were all in an inactive state.


    After appearing, Lin Yun sighed in relief as this trial took into ount their fighting strength and gave them opponents of simr strength. And since it didn¡¯t start immediately, it gave them enough time to decipher the array.


    Lin Yun took out his crystal pens and Star Ink and started rapidly writing arge number of cryptic runes on the surroundings of the tform. Soon, these runespletely surrounded the tform, and when thest rune was written down, the runes merged with the tform¡¯s runes.


    Three secondster, the two Heaven Puppetspletely disappeared and only a level 39 melee puppet remained.


    Lin Yun stepped out of the tform and that inactive level 39 puppet suddenly opened its eyes. Its scarlet crystal eyes suddenly shone brightly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we can enter the next level.¡±


    Lin Yun put away the crystal pens and the Star Ink and didn¡¯t take that level 39 puppet seriously.


    But when the five young Sword Saints saw that puppet rushing over, they couldn¡¯t help raising their weapons.


    Constantine instinctively raised his weapon, but noticed that Laibo had no n to attack and instead berated the other four Sword Saints, ¡°Did you already forget what Sir Mafa has said? Without Sir Mafa¡¯smand, no one can casually make a move!¡±


    Constantine¡¯s face turned solemn, but he watched that puppet charging towards Lin Yun with eagerness.


    ¡®That arrogant guy... These puppets aren¡¯t ordinary puppets, every single one is terrifyingly powerful, and apart from the inheritors of the deathless aura of our Secret Monastery, ordinary Peak 9th Rank Sword Saints simply can¡¯t rival this kind of puppet.


    ¡®After all, those puppets¡¯ weapons are tailored to deal with mages. Tearing open a mage¡¯s shield was very easy.


    ¡®That arrogant guy said we can¡¯t do as we please and we have to listen to hismands... Then don¡¯t me us when you suffer.


    ¡®Unfortunately, senior brother Laibo wouldn¡¯t let this repulsive guy suffer too much.¡¯


    Constantine looked as if he was watching a good y, but Lin Yun didn¡¯t really pay attention, he didn¡¯t even raise a shield.


    The puppet was extremely fast, and as it rushed over, all the spells enchanted on its weapons and on its body activated. Aside from the fact that itcked Aura, its speed and power were still better than the average 9th Rank Sword Saint.


    With the special nature of these puppets, the coordination between the formidable mechanical system and battle system, and that puppet¡¯s special weapons, the destructive power it had towards mages would be slightly higher than 9th Rank Sword Saints.


    Excitement could be seen in Constantine¡¯s eyes as he looked at the puppet 30 meters from Lin Yun. He almost cheered and secretly nced at Laibo, before discovering that Laibo wasn¡¯t nning on reacting at this distance. This made Constantine overjoyed.


    ¡®Take this, arrogant mage. You¡¯ll suffer. 30 meters and you still haven¡¯t raised a shield. These puppets are extremely fast and they can release their abilities within thirty meters, you¡¯ll suffer a lot.


    ¡®Senior apprentice brother Laibo definitely wants to make that arrogant mage pay the price and then save him so that the favor is no longer owed, as well as letting him see the power of our Secret Monastery.


    ¡®Come,e!¡¯


    Constantine clenched his fist before finally seeing the puppet¡¯s speed suddenly increase. From 30 meters, it instantly stepped across and its two des shed towards Lin Yun.


    And Lin Yun had yet to raise a shield. One sh and he would have been cut in two.


    But suddenly, Constantine saw Lin Yun keep moving forward as if he hadn¡¯t paid attention to the puppet. He casually took one step, yet the puppet strangely missed its two shes.


    Then, Lin Yun¡¯s hands caressed the back of the puppet. It was followed by... Nothing.


    The puppet stiffened and instantly burst open, transforming into a pile ofponents.


    Thoseponents had yet to fall to the ground before they were picked up by Lin Yun and put into his Spatial Ring.


    The smile on Constantine¡¯s facepletely froze.


    Not just him, the other four Sword Saints also looked as if they had seen a ghost as they lifelessly looked at Lin Yun skillfully grabbing the fallingponents.


    It was like the puppet had never existed, as if a pile ofponents rushed over on their own to be picked by Lin Yun.


    Constantine looked horrified, he didn¡¯t understand what just happened.


    ¡®Damn, what just happened? This is too strange. Was that puppet already broken? Why didn¡¯t it attack that guy? Why did it casually explode into a pile ofponents upon touch?


    ¡®Sh*t, is that guy a Heaven Sword Saint? Can anyone tell me what just happened?!¡¯


    Constantine wasn¡¯t the only one shocked and puzzled, the other four Sword Saints were also horrified and shocked.


    And on the side, the calm Laibo suddenly felt a lot morefortable.


    ¡®Sure enough, Sir Mafa used that special ability to dismantle puppets with one hand. I knew that this level 39 puppet came to deliverponents to Sir Mafa.


    ¡®It looks like it wasn¡¯t that Icked knowledge, even Constantine and the others are terrified. They have read many books in the Secret Monastery¡¯s library and some of them even read more books than me. Some may have more knowledge of the outside world than me.


    ¡®Yet they are all looking at Sir Mafa as if he is a ghost. This is definitely not my knowledge beingcking, it¡¯s Sir Mafa being too frightening.


    ¡®Sure enough, I have to report on the development of the outside world to Sir Abbot. One of these five is known for being a bookworm that has read half of the books within the library.


    ¡®He is definitely startled, but can he exin the problem? The books of the monastery are out of date and simply can¡¯t keep up with the progress of the outside world. I have to make the Abbot elerate the pace at which wee in contact with the outside world.


    ¡®The Secret Monastery was almost left in the dust of history...¡¯


    Laibo made up his mind when he saw the five young Sword Saints¡¯ expressions. He had to exin how terrifying the outside world currently was to the Abbot.


    After passing the first checkpoint, they stepped on the second level. It was a tform just like the first level, but the puppets were a melee Heaven Puppet, a casting Heaven Puppet, three level 39 melee puppets and two level 39 casting puppets.


    Lin Yun once again modified the trial as much as he could and tricked the detection equipment, making it detect only one 9th Rank Sword Saint, and thus, only one peak level 39 casting puppet remained.


    That casting puppet also approached Lin Yun step by step until that slender hand was put up. At that instant, that level 39 puppet burst into a pile ofponents.


    Laibo was already numb to it about it, he didn¡¯t think it was abnormal.


    Heaven Puppets could be dismantled with one hand, so a level 39 puppet wasn¡¯t better. There was no point making a fuss about it.


    Seeing the lifeless five still looking shocked, Laibo couldn¡¯t help feeling that his junior apprentice brothers really needed a good experience in the outside world.


    ¡®This is only a level 39 puppet, this is nothing. Yet you are looking at him as if he was a ghost. What expression are you going to make when you see him dismantle a Heaven Puppet?


    ¡®Truly kids that have never seen the world. No matter how many books your read, it¡¯s pointless, they are weak-minded.¡¯

 Chapter 1214 - Trial Ground 2

    <h4>Chapter 1214 Trial Ground 2</h4>


    ¡®The Abbot said that I¡¯m reading too little and that my knowledge being limited is not good. See, even that bookworm is stunned, it doesn¡¯t matter how much one reads...¡¯A proud expression could be seen on Laibo¡¯s face. The Secret Monastery rarely came in contact with the outside world, most of the things they knew came from the books. But Laibo liked battles, he kept fighting and his talent was pretty good, thus he has been making huge progress until he reached the Heaven Rank.


    He didn¡¯t know what that technique of dismantling a puppet in one second represented, but these young Sword Saint weren¡¯t so inexperienced that they didn¡¯t know what that meant.


    They passed through another level and reached the third level. But it was no longer as easy. There was no tform acting as a buffer and five puppets took the initiative to attack when they arrived. The five melee puppets flew over like rays of light.


    There was still a ray of light sweeping down from the sky, as well as some runes that kept pulsating. Lin Yun confirmed with a single nce that it was a rune probing everyone¡¯s strength.


    Laibo¡¯s power didn¡¯t burst out, all of his power had been restrained within. Moreover, the way deathless aura burst out waspletely different from other auras. As a result, Laibo appeared weaker than his junior apprentice brothers and there was no need for another puppet.


    As for Lin Yun, he was standing there, not a single wisp of mana fluctuation was emitted from his body. Even his lifeforce appeared very weak. The array¡¯s probe simply disregarded Lin Yun.


    These five puppets came out after Constantine and his four apprentice brothers were detected.


    Seeing these five puppets rushing over, Lin Yun swept a nce at Laibo, who was about to make a move.


    ¡°Sir Laibo, you¡¯d best curb all of your power or we won¡¯t just be facing five level 39 melee puppets...¡±


    Laibo immediately released his grip on his sword when he heard those words. Lin Yun took out the crystal pen and Mana Ink while pointing at Constantine and the other four.


    ¡°You can take action. Resisting against these few puppets is enough, I just need some time.¡±


    After saying this, Lin Yun dipped the crystal pen into the Mana Ink and started writing in the air. Mana-condensed runes floated in the air and kept merging with those probing runes.


    As for Constantine¡¯s group, they swung their thin swords and used deathless aura to tangle with the puppets. Both sides were equally matched, but the swordsmen weren¡¯t using their full strength, their attacks were very light.


    Thirty secondster, the probing runes had been paralyzed and tricked into thinking that there was only one Sword Saint by Lin Yun. Then, only one level 39 melee puppet was dispatched.


    A few secondster, this melee puppet was dismantled into a pile ofponents by Lin Yun.


    As they crossed six checkpoints in a row, they were weed by five Sword Saint puppets almost immediately while the number of casting puppets appearing kept increasing.


    On the 6th checkpoint, they faced five sword puppets and five casting puppets, making it a bit hard on the five swordsmen. After all, these five casting puppets were coordinating extremely well, raising their strength exponentially. The more varied and numerous the puppets, the more power they could disy.


    It took Lin Yun a minute to paralyze the detection runes and the ten puppets were instantly reduced to one casting puppet.


    After reaching the end of this checkpoint, Laibo¡¯s gaze fell on the side of the door and noticed a spot with some dim runes.


    ¡°Mariana is really alive! This is the mark she left behind!¡±


    Laibo was excited. He had always been worried that his junior apprentice sister had fallen here. Lin Yun told him that this trial ground had only seven levels. With his junior apprentice sister being a 9th Rank Sword Saint, passing through should have been very challenging. The consecutive fights were a test of perseverance and strength.


    Not having found her in the past six levels, the only hope left was that she was on thest level, and now that he saw the mark she left behind, Laibo was overjoyed.


    Lin Yun looked at the darkened runes on the ground and couldn¡¯t see what had been left there, he could only feel that the ground¡¯s defensive runes had been weakened. It should have been from the corrosion of deathless aura.


    Laibo¡¯s deathless aura poured into that spot before slowly scattering into a mist. Then, the mark on the ground slowly split apart to form some text.


    [Stupid senior apprentice brother, the formidable Mariana has already broken through to thest level. If you see this, it proves that you didn¡¯t die in the previous checkpoints. Don¡¯t die in thest one, the powerful Mariana will be waiting for you outside.]


    Seeing these words, Laibo appeared somewhat embarrassed. Constantine and the others seemed to think of something and awkwardly chuckled.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. This is thest level. We can leave the trial ground if we go through it.¡±


    Lin Yun said those words before entering the light door before his eyes.


    After a single step, a voice echoed in his ears like a tsunami. A swordswoman could be seen wearing a mauve battledress. Her long hair was extending to her waist and was covered in deathless aura as she fought.


    ¡°Stupid iron cans! ept your death! The powerful Mariana has killed a Pseudo Heaven Rank Magic Beast before! I am bound to be a Heaven Rank existence, just drop dead!¡±


    The fair-skinned girl with bright eyes seemed to be only twenty years old. She kept shouting as if she had already won.


    Unfortunately, the situation waspletely different. Three dual-wielding sword puppets kept flickering at Mariana¡¯s sides and cold rays of light shed in her surroundings. Moreover, the casting puppet in the distance had raised its arms and its scarlet crystal eyes kept shing. That was due to the huge amount of data flowing while it searched for the best opportunity to kill her.


    The puppet¡¯s left arm with eight small cannons was shooting out Firebolts while white light had gathered in the right arm¡¯s cannon, ready to shoot at any time.


    Mariana seemed to be in imminent danger as she could be torn apart by those puppets at any time. Many tears already appeared on her mauve battledress and nicks could already be seen on the thin sword she wielded.


    With enough Aura, this would hardly appear on a weapon. This meant that her Aura was already running out and she had to use her weapon to sh with the dual-wielding puppets.


    Lin Yun frowned and ignored Mariana. He instead rapidly turned towards that light door and spat out a feww runes.


    Thew runes slowed down the speed at which the light door revolved, while Laibo and Constantine already came out of the light door.


    ¡°I dyed the time it would take for the light door to close, this would dy the appearance of the puppets. I¡¯ll first paralyze the probing runes here...¡±


    After walking over, the few of them immediately saw Mariana in the middle of a fierce battle and saw how she was forced into a passive state. That casting puppet¡¯s ray of light would shoot out at any time, and it would set off as long as Mariana exposed just the slightest weakness.


    They saw Mariana¡¯s precarious situation, but they couldn¡¯t help. They were all anxious, but they knew that as long as they left the range of the door of light, their power would be immediately taken into ount by the trial ground¡¯s probing runes and the danger they would face definitely wouldn¡¯t be just four puppets.


    The newly appearing puppets might instantly submerge Mariana.


    Constantine¡¯s eyes rapidly turned red and Laibo rapidly kept his power under control. As for Lin Yun, he was still holding his crystal pen and calmly wrote mana runes in midair.


    This was thest level. They had crashed their way through every previous level to open the light door leading to the next level. It was the same for thest one, they only needed to paralyze the probing setup to make the alchemy portal appear and leave this trial ground.


    As for that young girl, there was no need to worry. She had been chosen as a direct inheritor of the Secret Monastery and was one of the few 9th Rank Sword Saint taken out to get some experience. She could at least hold her ground when faced with four puppets and wouldn¡¯t lose until her Aura waspletely depleted.


    Even if she suffered a small injury, it wouldn¡¯t matter much to the inheritors of the Secret Monastery. Someone overflowing with vitality like Laibo wouldn¡¯t die unless their head was crushed in an instant or their heart was shattered.


    Lin Yun calcted the array¡¯s n schematic, he was paralyzing the probing runes while using the entire array to break open the closed door. That way they could leave without fighting.


    Unfortunately, Lin Yun did n well, but some people had different thoughts.


    ¡°Mariana! I¡¯ll help you!¡± Constantine couldn¡¯t help shouting.


    At that instant, Laibo¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Distracting someone in the middle of a battle was a taboo, and that casting puppet was ready to shoot at any time. As long as Mariana showed a weakness, that casting puppet would immediately release that ray of light.


    Mariana swung that thin sword and it looked like a dozen swords were shing. The surrounding three dual-wielding puppets¡¯ attacks and those Firebolts were all blocked. She looked like a graceful butterfly that kept dodging the surrounding attacks.


    Mariana¡¯s sword still swung at a perfect angle even after hearing Constantine¡¯s sudden shout, she also didn¡¯t turn her head as she roared, ¡°Constantine! And idiot senior apprentice brother, don¡¯te in. I can defeat these hateful iron cans by myself. Whoever dares to help me will have to face my revenge!¡±


    Laibo bitterly smiled and stood there without moving. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to help, he simply couldn¡¯t help. A Heaven Puppet would instantly appear the moment he stepped out. At that time, if he failed to help, Mariana might die instantly.


    Having previously fought with Heaven Puppets, Laibo had a clear understanding of them. The Heaven Puppets here had awakened wisdom and even obtained special abilities. Who knows what special abilities those puppets would have.


    If another puppet with Lightning Speed appeared, as long as it wasn¡¯t an idiot, it would definitely target Mariana first.


    Laibo was shocked as he looked at Lin Yun holding an ink bottle in one hand and a crystal pen in the other while not a single puppet paid attention to him.


    ¡®Truly a terrifying guy, he can actuallypletely control his mana so that not a single fluctuation appeared. He even decreased all signs of his lifeforce to such a faint degree. This is even weaker than an ordinary person.


    ¡®This kind of power ispletely disregarded by the array¡¯s probing.


    ¡®Sir Mafa being so powerful must have a lot to do with his control. That kind of fierce void storm-like attack is something that even Heaven Rank powerhouses can¡¯t summon without that kind of control.


    ¡®Since Sir Mafa didn¡¯t speak, it means that there is no danger. Moreover, Mariana isn¡¯t weak. Although it¡¯s a little bit hard, it¡¯s a good way of tempering herself.


    ¡®If Mariana is in danger, I believed that Sir Mafa, the closest to her, wouldn¡¯t turn a blind eye to it...¡¯


    Laibo actually felt relieved, but Constantine¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good. His expression flickered as he saw Lin Yun walking back and forth within the array, without being attacked by a puppet.


    ¡®This Mafa Merlin is terrifyingly powerful. A 9th Rank Archmage can actually tear apart a puppet with a single hand... This isn¡¯t something the average alchemist could do.


    ¡®Only Saint Alchemists could do something like that, and he is only an Archmage, how could he be a Saint Alchemist? The weakest Saint Alchemist is a Heaven Mage, and a 5th Rank Heaven Mage.


    ¡®And how could his mana control be so formidable as a mage? There isn¡¯t even a single mana fluctuation leaking out while his vitality has been reduced to such a pitiful degree.


    ¡®Moreover, these puppets aren¡¯t attacking him at all. This proves one thing: There is something wrong with this Mafa Merlin. He said he came from the Andlusa Kingdom? What a joke. The Andlusa Kingdom is apparently a rural country, how could it have this kind of powerhouse?


    ¡®His identity is fake, his mage identity is fake. He hasn¡¯t released a single spell so far... He is a puppet in disguise!


    ¡®That¡¯s it! Only a puppet could curb all of its mana fluctuations, only a puppet could have such a low vitality. That guy might be a special Heaven Puppet whose power is below the Heaven Rank, but with extremely high wisdom.


    ¡®Right, only a puppet could have such a deep understanding of puppets!


    ¡®This guy definitely schemed against us and led us here to kill us all. He is the guardian of these ruins!¡¯

 Chapter 1215 - An Idiot Thinking Himself Clever

    <h4>1215 An Idiot Thinking Himself Clever</h4>


    Constantine sneered as he looked at Lin Yun who was still writing runes methodically.


    The probing runes floating in the sky were temporarily blocked by Lin Yun¡¯s screen. At the same time, these probing runes started opening the door at the end of the level.


    Following Lin Yun¡¯s rune writing, mana fluctuation appeared on top of the door seemingly cast out of ck iron. A thread of light enveloped the entrance and a door of light could be seen, but it still needed time to truly open, it was only disying the entrance at the moment.


    But Constantine¡¯s expression suddenly changed as he saw the door light up. He thought that the final passage had already opened, but Lin Yun was still writing magic runes in the air.


    ¡®It¡¯s definitely a trap... The entrance has already opened, yet he is still not letting us make a move. Mariana¡¯s Aura has almost beenpletely consumed. If this continues, she¡¯ll definitely be eliminated by these repulsive puppets.


    ¡®If this goes on, Mariana will die!


    ¡®The entrance has already opened, what is that Mafa Merlin doing? It¡¯s a trap, right, that guy is definitely the guardian of this ce, he is a special puppet, this is his big plot.


    ¡®This can¡¯t go on, we must escape right away...¡¯


    The more Constantine thought, the more he felt that his conjecture was right. Ever since he had seen Lin Yun, thetter hasn¡¯t released a single spell. Aside from his ability in the field of alchemy, he hasn¡¯t released a single spell since he entered the trial ground. He didn¡¯t even release a shield.


    ¡®A mage daring to have physical contact with a dangerous puppet without preparing a shield? What a joke, no such mage exists!¡¯


    Constantine no longer paid attention to Lin Yun, he instead focused on Mariana and that door of light.


    As Mariana was once again surrounded by the three dual-wielding puppets, Constantine burst out with deathless aura and rushed out with his thin sword unsheathed.


    ¡°Mariana, follow me quickly! The door of light has already opened! We can leave safely!¡±


    Constantine was bursting out with deathless aura and swung his sword a few times, sending a dozen Aura shes towards the three dual-wielding puppets. He then took advantage of the situation to pull Mariana¡¯s hand and charge towards the light door.


    Following Constantine¡¯s actions, the screen temporarily blocking the probing runes shivered and the magic runes floating in the air were shattered one after another.


    In less than a second, the probing runes appeared once again in the air, but these few probing runes were enough to detect Constantine¡¯s bursting power.


    In an instant, rays of light flickered and two dual-wielding sword puppets and two casting puppets appeared on the square.


    The five dual-wielding puppets chased behind Constantine and Mariana while the three casting puppets started releasing Firebolts, their rays of light also sing out.


    ¡°F*ck, Constantine, you as*hole! What are you doing?! I can settle my own battle! I can get rid of these stupid iron cans by myself!¡±


    Marina struggled and shouted, but Constantine didn¡¯t relinquish his grip, he even burst out with full strength as he charged into that door of light.


    He barely managed to dodge those few rays of light and arrived before the door of light in less than three seconds, his speed not decreasing in the slightest.


    But at that instant, a loud bang echoed, followed by Constantine¡¯s painful scream.


    Thatyer of light barrier was like the barrier at the edge of a ne. Constantine was lucky he hadn¡¯t killed himself on it, but one of his arms was broken and there was a big bump on his head, it looked terrifying.


    Mariana, who had been struggling, wasn¡¯t injured at all.


    But due to Constantine¡¯s actions, the light fluctuated and the runes Lin Yun had spent a few minutes shaping, broke into pieces. At the same time, the runes blocking the probing runespletely dissipated. Complicated patterns appeared on the door of light and even covered the entire square.


    Laibo and the others were standing there, while the door of light, that had been dyed by Lin Yun, shut forcibly. Aside from Laibo, the others¡¯ auras were instantly caught by the array.


    In an instant, sixteen level 39 puppets appeared.


    As the patterns covered the entire light barrier, a blood-colored rune appeared on top of the light barrier and puppets kept appearing on the square.


    The number of puppets suddenly doubled!


    Constantine and Mariana were instantly separated from the group, stuck on the other side of the square by over forty puppets. One round of attacks and they would both die!


    Everyone was stunned by the changes that happened within a few seconds. Laibo was startled and angry at the same time, but what could he do now? Did he have to watch as his junior apprentice sister died in front of him?


    Before the newly-appearing puppets awakened, Laibo¡¯s Song of Sacrifice instantly turned white and a dozen-meter-long Aura sh fiercely thrust into the group of puppets.


    The power of the 2nd Rank, as well as deathless aura, wasn¡¯t something these level 39 puppets could handle. Even if it couldn¡¯t get rid of all of them, it could cut open a passage.


    Laibo swung his Song of Sacrifice and his body turned into a grey arrow that rapidly broke through the sound barrier. He used three seconds to force his way to the other side of the square.


    After those puppets were pushed away, Laibo didn¡¯t have enough time to speak and immediately carried the wounded Mariana and dragged Constantine, who was holding his face, back from the puppets¡¯ encirclement.


    After returning from the entrance, Laibo¡¯s expression became somewhat pale. The Song of Sacrifice in his hand had regained its pure ck color. Those few seconds of burst strength could only be achieved by consuming his vitality.


    If not for that, he wouldn¡¯t have had the time to save Constantine and Mariana.


    Constantine foolishly looked at the scene, his arm¡¯s bones already reconnected while his outstanding vitality was healing him.


    ¡°How could it be... It shouldn¡¯t be like this...¡±


    Mariana¡¯s expression turned dark.


    ¡°Hmpf, I already told you that I didn¡¯t need anyone to get involved in my fight, that I could settle it on my own. Now look at what you have done, you fool. Who asked you to meddle in other people¡¯s business?


    ¡°As for you, idiot senior apprentice brother, what are you doing saving us? I was fine, let that foolish Constantine drop dead!¡±


    While harsh words were exchanged, two rays of light appeared in the air as two Heaven Puppets appeared on the square.


    Following the appearance of these two Heaven Puppets, the 48 level 39 puppets were like soldiersmanded by an officer and instantly became orderly. All the dual-wielding sword puppets rushed to the front and charged towards them, while the casting puppets in the back raised their arms and released rays of spells.


    Of the two Heaven Puppets, one was a level 41 casting puppet, while the other was a level 41 sword puppet. But this melee puppet had four arms and was holding two-meter-long swords in each arm.


    These huge swords weren¡¯t ordinary weapons, the runes on top were gleaming with light and everything showed that they were crafted out of precious materials. Especially the aura that rose from the des, it was clearly a destructive aura.


    Except for Fusion Shields, any shield of a mage of the same rank would be no different from a sheet of paper. Moreover, the destructive power wasn¡¯t a kind of Magic Pration ability, it only had a very powerful tearing effect towards magic.


    The destruction power was a kind of pure destructive power and it also had a very powerful tearing power towards Sword Saints¡¯ Battle Aura Armor.


    Seeing these two Heaven Puppets appear, Laibo turned pale. Having fought against Heaven Puppets before, Laibo was aware of their fighting strength.


    The Heaven Puppets of these ruins were too powerful, every single one had awakened wisdom and obtained a special ability. Before understanding the other side¡¯s special ability, he couldn¡¯t use their level to judge their fighting strength.


    And the more numerous they were, the more power these level 39 puppets could disy. They simply couldn¡¯t be regarded as ordinary puppets.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, how did this happen?¡±


    Laibo¡¯s tone had somewhat changed. He wasn¡¯t confident in their chances of survival against these two Heaven Puppets and 48 level 39 puppets.


    He could only turn towards Lin Yun for help now...


    Lin Yun¡¯s exquisite ability towards puppets was extremely useful when handling puppets. The number of puppets wasn¡¯t a great threat for Lin Yun.


    But Lin Yun stood in a corner, slowly putting away his crystal pen and ink as he casually watched the scene with an indifferent expression.


    The trial ground¡¯s rules weren¡¯t the same as outside. Outside, the puppets would attack on sight. But the puppets here were used for tempering, they would only attack those whose aura had been caught by the array.


    As long as Lin Yun didn¡¯t make a move, no matter how the fight went, he wouldn¡¯t be attacked by the puppets.


    He had originally been making proper progress in the array cracking as this array wasn¡¯t too different from the previous levels¡¯, the cracking method of thest door also wasn¡¯t too different.


    It¡¯s just that he had to go about it in a different way.


    He had first used a screen to block the probing runes, he didn¡¯t directly crack them because he wanted to use the array to crack the entrance and change the opening rules of the entrance. That way, once the cracking wasplete, he would only need to effortlessly get rid of the four puppets attacking Mariana before leaving.


    Unfortunately, everything was ruined by the idiotic Constantine...


    The screen blocked the probing runes, but there had still been four puppets on the square!


    Constantine¡¯s attack was instantly sensed by the puppets and the array activated, making the screen useless since the array activated from the puppets.


    The originally silent cracking method could no longer work and the final oue was the array functioning as normal once again. After discovering Constantine¡¯s power, four more puppets had appeared.


    But it wouldn¡¯t have been a big deal. At worst, Lin Yun would have only needed to spend a few more minutes to crack it again.


    Unfortunately, Constantine made a mess, thinking himself clever, he rushed towards the door of light that had just appeared and bumped into it. That power was directly captured by the array and it considered it as an fleeing attempt.


    This caused thest reaction of the array, it directly raised the difficulty of thest level to the maximum and even locked the entire array.


    Either they killed all of the puppets to escape, or they died there.


    Moreover, the danger facing Constantine and Mariana forced Laibo to intervene. And Laibo making a move made the Heaven Puppets appear...


    Lin Yun coldly watched from the sidelines as the situation took a turn for the worse. He wasn¡¯t nning on helping and only watched. In any case, the array couldn¡¯t detect him.


    The door would naturally open once the Secret Monastery¡¯s people got rid of all the puppets, or upon their deaths.


    Lin Yun only sneered in answer to Laibo¡¯s inquiry, ¡°Someone tried to force their way through the door and activated the trial ground¡¯s highest difficulty. The door would naturally open if you get rid of all the puppets.¡±


    Laibo led the Secret Monastery¡¯s swordsmen into battle using hit and run tactics, but after ten seconds, they barely got rid of a single level 39 puppet.


    There were too many puppets and their coordination was just too smooth. There was no gap, they were working together seamlessly and could attack from any angle.


    Laibo bitterly smiled when he heard Lin Yun¡¯s answer, but there was nothing he could say.


    Mariana had a cold expression as she arrogantly said, ¡°Senior apprentice brother, what that idiot Constantine did is for our Secret Monastery to deal with. There is no need to ask an outsider, I¡¯ll definitely trash these despicable iron cans.¡±


    Constantine remained silent and struggled to fight. He simply didn¡¯t have the energy to speak. They might end up submerged if a weak point appeared in their coordination.


    Thick rays of light flew over and were blocked by Laibo while that four-arms Heaven Puppet rushed over.


    It was smoothly wielding two-meter-long swords in its four hands, the weapons didn¡¯t sh with one another and instead maintained their formidable momentum.


    Laibo had a solemn expression. The Song of Sacrifice in his hand shone with white light and the sharp sword edge blossomed with a pure white radiance. His deathless aura instantly rose by at least 30%.


    Grey Aura shes flew towards that four-arms puppet, but the puppet¡¯s speed didn¡¯t decrease, the four swords kept sliding forward one after another. Runes shone simultaneously on its four arms and the edges of those special swords suddenly became extremely sharp. A terrifying force that felt like it could easily tear through space coursed through the edge of the des.


    Laibo¡¯s deathless aura was shed several times by the puppet¡¯s four swords and was instantly shredded. That deathless aura enveloped the puppet¡¯s four arms, but only managed to slow down its speed, it didn¡¯t have much effect on the weapons.


    That sharp aura slightly shook and the deathless aura was torn apart.


    The four sharp des criss-crossed and shed their way into the five meters range around Laibo, cutting through his aura like a hot knife through butter!


    The Song of Sacrifice instantly burst with a pure white radiance and transformed into an afterimage as it shed over thirty times with the puppet¡¯s four swords.


    Amidst a series of metallic sounds, Laibo and the four-arms puppet unconsciously separated from the battlefield. His six junior apprentices had lost his protection.


    While Lin Yun was calmly observing from a distance, Enderfa popped out and looked at the battlefield with interest, before suddenly eximing in rm, ¡°Eh... Damn! It¡¯s actually the Sunder Armor Rune. That puppet is actually quite lucky, it has four arms and possesses the Sunder Armor Rune. It would have been able to easily tear through shields if it was a mage. No, that thing is most effective during sieges, it¡¯s most effective when dealing with Sword Saints as their Battle Aura Armors can hardly resist.


    ¡°This Laibo is in danger, his Battle Aura Armor won¡¯t be able to resist if he gets cut, he might even end up beheaded in an instant...¡±


    Enderfa was happilyughing, entertained by the fight. As for Lin Yun, he frowned and looked at the Heaven Rank casting puppet in the distance.


    Its model was the same as the previous casting puppets, it also had eight Firebolts enchanted on its left arm and a thick light ray cannon on its right arm.


    Moreover, there was a clear me rune on that puppet¡¯s arm. This showed that the power of the other side¡¯s Firebolts were a lot higher than ordinary ones.


    Heaven Puppets could awaken wisdom. The Heaven Puppets of the Puppet ne were an intelligent race. How could those future crazy mages not have designs on the Puppet ne? It¡¯s just that the reception wasn¡¯t too friendly.


    It was then that they learnt that the Puppet ne¡¯s Heaven Puppets formed a race. The puppets that hadn¡¯t awakened wisdom were considered as something else by the Heaven Puppets.


    Indeed, something without wisdom was only a pile of scrap metal. Even a level 39 puppet was nothing more than a tool in the eyes of a Heaven Puppet, their view on that matter was no different from humans.


    And at that time, the mages of Noscent learnt of the name of the puppet race, Cybertan.


    The Cybertan race were born from burning steel. Noscent¡¯s mages were actually more worried about facing these steel cans than the Undead ne. Because handling a ne of living creatures wasn¡¯t too difficult. Even for the Undead ne, they only needed to have a holy light mage with them to purify a few hundred thousand low level Undeads at once.


    But they simply didn¡¯t have a way to restrain countless different puppets. They encountered quite a few problems when conquering the Puppet ne.

 Chapter 1216 - Pleading

    <h4>1216 Pleading</h4>


    In the end, Noscent¡¯s mana started fading before the Puppet ne could be conquered.


    But many things had been learnt about the Puppet ne, far more than what had been learnt in all of the previous erasbined.


    There was even a detailed record of the Cybertan race¡¯s abilities.


    Heaven Puppets would inevitably awaken wisdom, but not all of the puppets would awaken a special ability.


    Only a few would awaken special abilities, and most of those who awakened a special ability awakened some rtively lower level ability rune.


    Some would strengthen the power of a certain element from 5% to 20%, there were also those that increased the power of certain spells.


    There was also rtively low level ability runes for melee puppets which increased a part of their power, or increased the defense of some part of their bodies. Some even reinforced the speed of certain parts.


    These were all regarded as low level ability runes, but the Sunder Armor Rune this four-arms puppet possessed was a rtively powerful melee ability, which was rare for the puppets of the Puppet ne.


    As for the casting puppet, its ability rune increasing the power of fire magic was considered a mid level ability rune.


    Of the two Heaven Puppets he had encountered before, one had the Lightning Speed Rune, while one had the spell power increase rune.


    The Lightning Speed Rune was an upper level rune that was rarely seen in the Puppet ne. A puppet with that rune would have a very high status in the Cybertan race, it wasparable to a Demon Overlord with a Golden Bloodline in the Abyss.


    All of the Heaven Puppets he had seen in the ruins had ability runes.


    This was clearly abnormal. One or two could be a coincidence, but three or four was a pattern!


    These puppets were man-made and this kind of ability couldn¡¯t bepared with the Puppet ne¡¯s puppets.


    Even though artificially made puppets had great advantages in many aspects, such as the link between systems andponents being even more perfect, they had an even greater weakness. This kind of optimization and heavy modifications would make it very difficult to advance to the Heaven Rank.


    Moreover, even if they advanced to the Heaven Rank, the probability of obtaining a special ability after gaining wisdom was much lowerpared to the Heaven Puppets of the Puppet ne.


    The Puppet ne¡¯s Heaven Puppets had a very low probability of gaining an ability rune, yet, these man-made puppets all had an ability rune... This was too abnormal.


    It could even be said to be impossible!


    While Lin Yun was observing, a crisis appeared on the battlefield.


    Laibo was dragged away by the four-arms puppet. Thebination of the four-arms puppet¡¯s Sunder Armor Rune and the four sharp des was a huge threat to that Heaven Sword Saint.


    The Secret Monastery Sword Saint style was always about using their strength to burst and attack. Their defense was all parry while their Battle Aura Armor was made ofyers of weaker Battle Aura Armors.


    But against that Sunder Armor Rune, that kind of Battle Aura Armor, which relied onyers to weaken attacks, wouldn¡¯t be very effective. Everyyer was like a piece of paper that would easily be torn apart by the Sunder Armor Rune. Even if there were moreyers, the oue would still be the same. In front of that ability, his defense wasn¡¯t any better than an ordinary Sword Saint¡¯s Battle Aura Armor.


    Laibo was forcibly dragged away and the remaining six Sword Saints fell into a precarious situation. Their strength was decent, any one of them would be considered a first-rate Sword Saint when on the outside world. Their fighting techniques were somewhat stronger, and whenbined with the deathless aura, the average Peak 9th Rank Sword Saint wouldn¡¯t be their match.


    Some first-rate Sword Saints might give them a good fight, but they would eventually be defeated under the deathless aura.


    Their cooperation seemed to have been trained, unfortunately, no matter how coordinated they were, they were only Sword Saints, not a swordsman army. Without that kind of tacit understanding tempered on bloody battlefields, some small ws would appear in this kind of intense battle.


    And these small ws would be magnified by the puppets coordinated by their battle system.


    Over forty puppets coordinated. It could be said that there were no dead spots, attacks would fall onto the six Sword Saints at any time, from any angle. The six Sword Saints could be said to be first-rate powerhouses, but they could only passively defend at this moment. The six of them formed a circle and barely resisted the attack.


    Having lost Laibo¡¯s protection, their situation worsened. At this time, the Heaven Rank casting puppet started aiming at these youths.


    Laibo urgently stomped on the ground, but he was firmly entangled in the fight with that four-arms puppet. Even if he was only several dozen meters away, he couldn¡¯t charge over there.


    The four-arms puppet swung its arms and four sharp swords kept intertwining. It was like four Heaven Sword Saints were besieging him, and due to the Sunder Armor Rune¡¯s power, Laibo simply didn¡¯t have any energy to spare.


    ¡°Sir Mafa please help... We can discuss everything after we get rid of these guys.¡± Laibo urgently shouted.


    It was obvious, Lin Yun had been very dissatisfied by Constantine acting on his own initiative. If not for Constantine, they might have already left this ce and wouldn¡¯t have to encounter such danger.


    Lin Yun remained silent, but Mariana loudly shouted, ¡°Senior apprentice brother! We are strong and don¡¯t need anyone¡¯s help. I can kill these damned iron cans!¡±


    As for Constantine, he remained calm. He hadn¡¯t expected the situation to change like this. Hearing Laibo, he only disdainfully curled his lips.


    ¡®With just that Mafa Merlin? Even if he is truly not a puppet, he is only a 9th Rank Archmage, how could he still help us in these circumstances?


    ¡®Just look, he is terrified and is hiding his head in the sand like an ostrich. He doesn¡¯t dare to get closer. If he dared to leak a wisp of power, those crazy puppets would tear him apart within a few seconds.


    ¡®What a joke, what¡¯s wrong with senior apprentice brother... He is actually asking Mafa Merlin. He is only a bit gifted in alchemy, but that¡¯s not what we need now, we need true firepower.


    ¡®Even if he can dismantle puppets with one hand, it depends on the situation. Those puppets are like a spiky monster, if he dared to extend his hand, he would be instantly torn apart.¡¯


    Laibo was worried and pained. As he fought, he couldn¡¯t help showing a pleading expression as he looked at Lin Yun.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, they are only sheltered kids, they don¡¯t understand much. Please don¡¯t mind it too much, let¡¯s first get rid of these puppets and I¡¯ll give you a proper exnation!¡±


    Laibo¡¯s tone became even more resolute as he said that, as if he had truly hardened his heart.


    Due to being distracted, one of the swords managed to sh at his arm and the Sunder Armor Rune suddenly shone, instantly tearing through Laibo¡¯s Battle Aura Armor before slicing through his flesh and drawing blood.


    At the same time, that Heaven Rank casting puppet released its Firebolts, along with the ray of light. The spells instantly hit Laibo¡¯s Song of Sacrifice.


    Huge vitality and deathless aura burst out as runes even appeared on the surface of the Song of Sacrifice. White radiance and deathless aura formed a two-meter-tallyer of defense protecting Laibo within.


    Explosions echoed as Laibo was hit by three bursts of power. His body was sent flying by the explosions and the four-arms puppets followed closely behind him.


    But at this time, the eight cannons on the left arm of the Heaven Rank casting puppets rapidly started revolving and thick Firebolts shot towards the six Sword Saints.


    In the distance, Laibo let out a despairing roar as his vitality started steeply falling. Even more runes started appearing on the Song of Sacrifice, but he wouldn¡¯t be able to free himself from the four-arms puppets and cross several hundred meters before the Firebolts hit Mariana and the others.


    As for the six Sword Saints, they all became deathly pale. A moment ago, the Heaven Rank casting puppet¡¯s attacks fell onto Laibo, yet they could see how powerful those Firebolts had been.


    That was pure me power which was shot out in the form of rays after beingpressed to the extreme. The principle was different from a spell, it was closer to a mana crystal cannon.


    The power of that kind of spell was linked to the degree ofpression and the intensity of the mana. Even Laibo needed to dodge those rays, his Battle Aura Armor would fluctuate when hit by these Firebolts.


    This kind of power wasn¡¯t something they could block.


    They couldn¡¯t dodge due to the few dozen puppets surrounding them, and if one of them messed up their formation, the six of them would die. If not from the Heaven Puppet¡¯s Firebolts, they would die from the surrounding puppets.


    Mariana pursed her lips, she couldn¡¯t say that she didn¡¯t need help from others as she usually did, her eyes were filled with despair.


    ¡®It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over... The powerful Sword Saint Mariana, a future Heaven Sword Saint, is now going to die in the hands of these damned iron cans, and it would be a very unsightly death.


    ¡®I might be disfigured, turned into ashes, or even torn apart, I won¡¯t leave behind aplete body...¡¯


    In the distance, Laibo¡¯s eyes turned red, but he didn¡¯t have time to do anything, he could only stare nkly.


    ¡°Sir Mafa!¡± Laibo shrieked, his voice full of despair.


    Several dozen sword puppets¡¯ des, several dozen Firebolts, all fell on Mariana¡¯s group alongside that Heaven Rank casting puppet¡¯s eight thick Firebolts.


    Suddenly, a bunch ofw runes appeared next to these Sword Saints. Several dozenyers of elemental shieldsyered together to protect them.


    Ancient gates of ice on which were carved various kinds of magic beasts burst out of the ground.


    Loud noise echoed as seven Askrim Gates rushed out of the ground, emitting thick white mist. That Heaven Puppet¡¯s Firebolts easily tore through three Askrim Gates, but their power decreased upon crushing the 4th Askrim Gate. And by the time they hit the 6th Askrim Gate, they thoroughly disappeared.


    The Six Sword Saints were thoroughly stunned as they saw the several dozen elemental shields and the seven 6-meter-tall Askrim Gates appearing around them.


    Lin Yun slowly walked over, countlessw runes floating around his body and rapidly condensing into a Law Runic Shield. The Draconic Staff appeared in his right hand, while the Book of Death condensed in his left hand, its shackles shattering and the pages automatically flipping.


    On his right, the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel was slowly revolving, emitting waves of elemental power, while on his left, mes covered the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras as it emitted endless ming waves of destruction.


    Taking another step forward, Lin Yun¡¯s mana burst out and the surrounding airpletely distorted. The terrifying aura attracted everyone¡¯s sight, including the puppets.


    The Heaven Rank casting puppet¡¯s cannons immediately targeted Lin Yun, and that four-arms puppet¡¯s head also turned in that direction, data flowing within its red crystal eyes. It seemed to be on the verge of discarding Laibo to charge towards Lin Yun.


    The four dozen puppets besieging Mariana and the others instantly ignored them to target Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun took one more step and his body grew to ten meters, before instantly shrinking to three meters. The surface of his body was covered with a terrifying fluctuation of the four elements. Four kinds of lights shone as his body looked like a monstrous hybrid of the four elements. But it gave people the feeling of an elemental lifeform.


    After the third step, the Purple Dragon¡¯s shadow flew out of the Draconic Staff and held the constantly revolving wheel shadow with dignity as it stood behind Lin Yun.


    During this time, Lin Yun¡¯s aura rose from the level of an ordinary person to the point of being able to pressure the 9th Rank Sword Saints with his aura alone.


    In the distance, Mariana and the other five were tongue-tied as they foolishly looked at Lin Yun¡¯s burst of power, as if he was a God. They had to use their deathless aura to resist when they were sensing his aura.


    ¡°So... So powerful... Is that guy really an Archmage? How could he be on the same level as me, yet be so much stronger...¡± Mariana stammered as she looked at Lin Yun.


    While Mariana was a bit stunned, Constantine was terrified, ¡®How could this be the power of a 9th Rank Archmage, 1st Rank Heaven powerhouses might not necessarily be able to disy such powerful aura.¡¯


    ¡°I... I seem to recall senior apprentice brother Laibo saying that Sir Mafa Merlin was slightly stronger than him...¡± One of the terrified young Sword Saint stammered.


    Everyone suddenly remained silent.


    Lin Yun¡¯s sessive burst of power seemed to have overloaded the array, it didn¡¯t know how to judge Lin Yun¡¯s strength and rank, it didn¡¯t know what kind of opponent to arrange for him.


    The probing runes flickered a few times before two more Heaven Rank puppets appeared on the square.


    In the distance, Laibo sighed in relief, but he was still somewhat worried.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, what should we do now? How do we leave this trial ground.¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression was cold as he looked at the three Heaven Puppets and dozens of level 39 puppets in front of him.


    ¡°Destroy these guys and then leave.¡±


    The two new Heaven Rank casting puppets raised their arms. One of them had a Frost Rune on its arm, while the other had a bright me Rune.


    The three Heaven Puppets simultaneously released their Firebolts and Frost Bolts, alongside their rays of light.


    There was also twenty level 39 casting puppets and over twenty sword puppets attacking together.


    Lin Yun frowned. These puppets could be blown up, he didn¡¯t necessarily need theirponents. As for the few Heaven Puppets, he only needed to research their corpses. The most important things to research were those ability runes, there was no need to disassemble thempletely into parts.


    Facing so many attacks, Lin Yun sneered. His body slowly floated up and the ancient copper-colored scales appeared under his feet. Enderfa floated to the right-side tray, while Syudos floated to the left-side tray.


    In an instant, a several-dozen-meter-tall ming door appeared behind Syudos and a flood of boundless mes emerged from the slowly opening gate of mes.


    And on the right side, power surged from the void and poured into the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel. A several-dozen-meter-bigplicated wheel shadow appeared behind the Spell Wheel. It seemed covered in countless circles, and as these circles kept revolving, boundless elemental storms erupted from within.


    Lin Yun raised the Draconic Staff and rays of light of the four elements converged together to form Four Element Bombs. The Four Element Bombs drew long arcs as they fell down on the three Heaven Puppets like a Meteor Shower.


    All the melee puppets were swept by the flood of mes and elemental storms and looked like trees swept in a storm. They were sent flying back, unable to control their bodies.


    The elemental storms fell upon them and the radiance covering the puppets¡¯ bodies rapidly declined. The Corrosive Fire corroded every corner of the puppets while the pure mes of the Hellfire burnt down keyponents.


    After a few seconds, more than a dozen melee puppets were turned into scrap metal. The casting puppets were still a bit far, but they were drawn in the flood of mes and elemental mes.


    The several dozen puppets that almost tore the six Sword Saints to pieces and had suppressed them to the point where they could only be in a passive situation... Ended up losing half of their numbers with one attack from Lin Yun. Moreover, the remaining half was on the verge of being eliminated.


    This was the pressure of power. This was also why the overwhelming majority of mages only focused on ranks, because as long as you had absolute strength, no matter how good the other side is, no matter how urate their tactics, no matter their numbers, everything would be useless. Powerful pressure was all that was needed.

 Chapter 1217 - Rules and Punishments

    <h4>Chapter 1217 Rules and Punishments</h4>


    Loud explosions echoed as a dozen Four Element Bombs fell towards the three Heaven Rank casting puppets every second. The fierce destructive elemental power already covered a few hundred meters but Lin Yun kept releasing Four Element Bombs without stopping.The three casting puppets didn¡¯t stop releasing spells, as if they didn¡¯t care about their circumstances.


    Suddenly, Lin Yun¡¯s frantic spell casting came to a stop and he started chanting rapidly. Thew runes erupting from the wheel shadow didn¡¯t slow down, there was actually a ten times increase in their numbers.


    The endlessw runes condensed into a three-meter-big Law Runic Bomb in front of Lin Yun. After sessfully condensing thatw runic matrix, the Law Runic Bomb flew out.


    In the air, the power of thosew runes burst out and the matrix was like a devouring ck hole, tearing and absorbing power from the void.


    It looked like a multi-colored ray of light was trailing behind that Law Runic Bomb.


    The three casting puppet¡¯s silhouettes could be seen on the other side. They moved closer to each other and some of theirponents connected together. A radiant shield then appeared around them.


    Lin Yun¡¯s all-out Law Runic Bomb impacted their shield the next moment.


    Sound instantly disappeared, because the medium disseminating sound, and even the Law of Sound, were distorted. Everything was torn apart, only leaving behind a terrifying sphere of chaotic energy slowly expanding.


    By the time the energy sphere expanded to ten meters, it suddenly burst open. The terrifying shockwave spread to the entire square and the array¡¯s radiance kept flickering. Mariana and her five apprentice brothers were sent flying. Their faces were covered in dirt after the fall.


    And during that time, the scales shadow under Lin Yun, the Purple Dragon¡¯s shadow, the wheel shadow, and even the spell wheel¡¯s shadow, all disappeared.


    Lin Yun¡¯s mana fluctuation rapidly dissipated, and he returned to being an ordinary person within a few seconds.


    The dust and fragments that were sent flying started falling down, alongside various scrap-like puppet fragments.


    On the edge of the square, the six Sword Saints foolishly looked at the scene before their eyes and gulped.


    The dust settled and fragments of puppets could be seen spread all over the square. Most of theponents had been deformed as if they suffered some kind of acidic corrosion or had been left in the desert for a few millennia and suffered from erosion.


    After the dust and fragments fell down, everyone could see that the ground, which had been reinforced countless times and had remained untouched after all of their attacks, had a several-dozen-meter-big hole. From the edges of the hole, they could see that the earth had been reinforced up to seven meters, but it was still destroyed.


    Three twisted bodies could be seen in the hole. One of the Heaven Puppet had already been blown up in half and was continuously shaking, its scarlet crystal eyes were still flickering.


    After a few seconds, the other two puppets¡¯ crystal eyes lost their radiance due to their mana reactors being shattered.


    Only the puppet with a distorted body had yet to die.


    Lin Yun calmly walked towards the hole. In the distance, Mariana and the others became increasingly paler. They weren¡¯t afraid of those puppets, but they werepletely terrified by Lin Yun.


    Mariana¡¯s mouth was trembling, and her hand holding her sword was shaking.


    ¡®Heavens... Is that guy really a 9th Rank Archmage? Thirty seconds... It took him less than thirty seconds to get rid of all level 39 puppets and three Heaven Puppets!


    ¡®I must be dreaming... It¡¯s impossible for someone of the same rank to be so much more powerful... This is what Sir Abbot said, I¡¯m the strongest under the Heaven Rank...


    ¡®But this is too ridiculous. A 9th Rank Archmage, he is just a 9th Rank Archmage!


    ¡®Heavens, the outside world is too dangerous, there is actually someone stronger than me...¡¯


    And next to Mariana, a horrified and stunned young Sword Saint asked in disbelief, ¡°Senior apprentice sister, what just happened? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    In the distance, Laibo took advantage of Lin Yun¡¯s burst to behead that four-arms puppet. His Song of Sacrifice then pierced through the puppet¡¯s mana reactor and ended the battle.


    Laibo¡¯s expression flickered. He was utterly shocked, but he kept a calm expression, showing that he already knew what the oue would have been.


    He walked up to his six junior apprentices brothers and sister and sighed in relief after seeing that they were uninjured. His expression then turned cold as he fiercely red at Constantine.


    ¡®That spoiled brat didn¡¯t listen to Sir Mafa¡¯s instructions. Good, he encountered this kind of danger as a result of his actions.


    ¡®If not because Sir Mafa wanted to scare these kids, they would have already died. I might have also died here.


    ¡®But Sir Mafa is really powerful. The powerhouses among mages are really stronger than Sword Saints. Especially in this kind of circumstances, a mage is simply unequalled.


    Laibo watched Lin Yun moving towards the hole, seemingly nning on gathering something. Laibo stood silently, calmly waiting.


    Lin Yun walked down the hole and watched the two dead puppets. The ability runes embedded in their arms already lost their luster. This showed that the puppet¡¯s mana had already disappeared.


    He didn¡¯t find anything abnormal after dismantling, but the crystal eyes of the distorted puppet that had yet to die were frantically shing as it wanted to counterattack. It just didn¡¯t have the power.


    The huge explosive force already destroyed its energy circuit and weapon system. Even its keyponents werepletely distorted and it couldn¡¯t move its body.


    But after its outer shell was dismantled, Lin Yun discovered that its ability rune was still operating. Moreover, some special energy circuits that didn¡¯te from this puppet¡¯s frame spread out of the ability rune and were linked to the puppet¡¯s mana reactor.


    Seeing this, Lin Yun was startled.


    ¡®Heavens, this ability rune has been transnted! It was transnted from another puppet!


    ¡®This circuit, this technique, and this special symbol. Damn, this is the helix circuit researched by Bill George, and the contactless energy transmission structure!¡¯


    Seeing this thing, Lin Yun immediately sealed this Heaven Puppet and preserved it.


    This time, Lin Yun understood why the transnting technique that had yet to be researched could be seen in this ce.


    It was because that technique had simply been lost. Why else would the formidable puppeteers of the peak of the Magic Era dedicate so much effort in researching Bill George¡¯s ruins?


    This ruins was not only connected to the puppet base found in the Raging me ne, it had a very strong connection, because it was also a ruins left behind by Bill George!


    The helix circuit structure would be researched in the future, and so would the contactless energy transmission structure.


    Lin Yun knew five of these kinds of contactless energy transmission structures, they had all been researched during the peak of Noscent.


    But the one before his eyes waspletely different. It didn¡¯t appear in the future, it was abination of that kind of structure and the helix circuit.


    It could allow the transnt of ability runes!


    This was the best specimen. If not because he had wanted to explode the puppets, he might have been unable to discover this, that kind of contactless energy structure wouldn¡¯t have been discovered in dismantled puppet.


    It could only be seen when the puppet waspletely torn apart. Another alchemist might not discover such a thing.


    Lin Yun left the hole after putting away the puppet.


    Seeing Lin Yun walking over, Laibo walked to Constantine with a dark expression and picked him up from the ground before carrying him in front of Lin Yun. He then fiercely threw him on the ground.


    Constantine was about to speak when Laibo kicked his legs. With a snap, Constantine was forced into a kneeling position.


    ¡°Constantine, what is the 383th rule of our Secret Monastery? Recite it loudly.¡±


    Constantine struggled, trying to stand up, but he was pressured by Laibo¡¯s Aura. Hearing Laibo¡¯s words, his expression suddenly changed and he loudly recited, ¡°When not understanding something, you have to humbly ask those with knowledge. You cannot recklessly interfere in something you don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°What is the 18th rule!¡±


    ¡°Putting one¡¯spanion in danger due to impulsiveness and stupidity is the most wretched behavior.¡±


    Laibo had an ashenplexion. Mariana lowered her head and remained silent.


    The Secret Monastery¡¯s rules had the highest importance. Even the Abbot had to abide by these rules. Those that didn¡¯tin would definitely be properly punished. Even the Abbot once punished himself because he broke a rule.


    Laibo¡¯splexion didn¡¯t change as he stared at Constantine.


    ¡°Constantine, what kind of punishment should you receive, speak for yourself.¡±


    Constantine¡¯s eyes were red, but when faced with the rules, he could only remain well-behaved and admit his wrongdoings.


    ¡°Seal my Aura and cut three thousand Iron Trees in the Secret Monastery. Every tree has to have the same dimension.


    ¡°Seal my Aura and enter the sleepless ground for three years to face three years of punishment...¡±


    Mariana couldn¡¯t bear it when she heard the punishment and her face turned pale.


    ¡®There can¡¯t be more than a fingertip-length difference between three thousand iron trees, failures aren¡¯t counted. It would take at least three years to aplish that with his Aura sealed...


    ¡®Staying in the damned sleepless ground for three months would be enough to make anyone go insane. The senior apprentice brother that once killed a disciple of the monastery was sentenced to remain in the sleepless ground for ten years, but he copsed after a year and killed himself.


    ¡®Three years... Constantine will die...¡¯


    After Constantine was done speaking, his face was thoroughly devoid of color, but he didn¡¯t dare to ask for leniency.


    Then, Laibo¡¯s expression eased up a little and he looked at Lin Yun.


    ¡°Constantine, do you know what would have happened if not for Sir Mafa helping you in spite of your distasteful actions? Not only would you have died here, even I could have died here.


    ¡°You are all the most important disciples the Secret Monastery nurtured in this generation. If you all died alongside me, then if the monastery met a powerful enemy, the inheritance of our monastery might have thoroughly perished.


    ¡°And this would have all been because you thought yourself clever and made a move that harmed everyone.


    ¡°ording to our Secret Monastery¡¯s rules, I made you kneel in front of Sir Mafa so that you could apologize, do you refuse toply?


    ¡°Do you refuse to ept your own punishment upon return?¡±


    Constantine lowered his head, gritted his teeth and kowtowed in front of Lin Yun before loudly shouting, ¡°I ept. I¡¯ll willingly receive any punishment!¡±


    Laibo¡¯s tense expression slightly rxed. He turned towards Lin Yun and faintly bowed, ¡°Sir Mafa, I really have to thank you for your help. This happened because our Secret Monastery didn¡¯t teach our disciples properly. I apologize and thank you for your selfless assistance in saving my junior apprentice brothers and junior apprentice sister.¡±


    Lin Yun shook his head, not caring too much about this matter. He had just wanted to scare them. After all, he needed their help to crack the array. If they all died there, he would have wasted these past two days.


    If not for this, he might have not discovered the secrets of the Heaven Puppets and might have missed that lost technique. This was enough.


    Moreover, Lin Yun was looking forward to what was in the easternmost part of the ruins, because this was definitely a ruins left behind by Bill George.


    And the Reedpush te being here was a lot more believable, because Bill George was a rtively mysterious existence, even in the future. Most of his ruins discovered in the future were small ruins, and most of the artifacts discovered were small things, there was nothing out of the ordinary.


    The ruins where Bill George truly researched alchemy hadn¡¯t been found by the time Noscent perished. Many legendary techniques had be lost, only leaving names behind.


    Lin Yun¡¯s mind was focused on how to crack the easternmost array. He naturally wasn¡¯t paying attention to Constantine¡¯s matters.


    In any case, this matter has already been settled.


    After the puppets were all eliminated, the door of light in the depths of the square emitted rays of light and the rays of light turned into a vortex, showing that the entrance was thoroughly opened.


    Lin Yun and Laibo took the lead in crossing the light vortex and left this trial ground. Mariana and the others followed closely behind them.


    Constantine lowered his head, his eyes red as he fiercely looked at the door of light and loudly ground his teeth.


    ¡®Mafa Merlin! It¡¯s all because of that damned guy. Senior apprentice brother Laibo wouldn¡¯t have scolded me if not for him, nor would he have used the rules against me!


    ¡®That damned guy is obviously powerful but he didn¡¯t want to make a move and insisted on escaping by cracking the array.


    ¡®Mariana had been in danger! If not for me, she might have already died, yet that guy waspletely indifferent, he doesn¡¯t care about our lives.


    ¡®Why didn¡¯t he say that the door of light wasn¡¯t fully open? He did it on purpose to force us to act!


    ¡®That damned guy. I want to pierce his throat with my sword, but he is too powerful...


    ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter, he might be powerful but he is only a 9th Rank Archmage. I am the most talented disciple of our Secret Monastery in the past few centuries, I¡¯ll definitely advance to the Heaven Rank. He won¡¯t be my opponent once I advance.


    ¡®Sir Abbot said that my future aplishments would be greater than senior apprentice brother Laibo. Senior apprentice brother Laibo might not be Mafa Merlin¡¯s opponent, but he¡¯ll definitely be my stepping stone.


    ¡®Since senior apprentice brother Laibo already spoke, I¡¯ll have to ept my punishment upon returning. Those damned Iron Trees are harder than steel and cutting them is a torture... But I have to cut over a thousand...


    ¡®I definitely don¡¯t want to go to that damned sleepless ground, it would make me go insane. I must advance to the Heaven Rank before I return. Only that way could I make the Abbot absolve me of my punishment.


    ¡®I must step on that damned Mafa Merlin!¡¯


    Constantine stomped on the ground before entering the vortex of light.


    After he emerged, Laibo approached and told him, ¡°Constantine, why did you take so long?¡±


    Constantine¡¯s eyelids twitched and he promptly lied, ¡°I was picking up a puppet¡¯s fragment so that I can put it on my table upon my return and engrave this lesson in my memory.¡±


    Laibo shook his head and sighed.


    ¡°Constantine, do you know why you were sent to get some experience in the outside world? It was to temper your attitude. Learning from experiences is a good thing.


    ¡°I believe that you can advance to the Heaven Rank after you return and ept your punishment, this will be a good lesson...¡±


    Constantine lowered his head and remained silent. He couldn¡¯t help getting angry as he looked at Lin Yun, but the gap in strength was too vast and he was afraid that Lin Yun would sense his gaze.


    ¡®There is nothing I can do, I can only endure silently...¡¯


    After rescuing Mariana, all of Laibo¡¯s juniors had been saved. It was now time for Laibo to fulfill his side of the deal and help Lin Yun crack that array.


    Since Lin Yun had learnt of the ability rune transnt secret in the trial ground, Lin Yun¡¯s interest was no longer limited to the easternmost array.


    There was enough time, so he checked some of the rtively important locations on the map.


    He didn¡¯t find important information, but he found the dpidated notes of two of the workers.


    Reading these notes, Lin Yun¡¯s doubts cleared up.

 Chapter 1218 - Heaven Grade Array

    <strong>Chapter 1218 Heaven Grade Array</strong>


    Bill George was entric, he only trusted puppets and was apparently very wary of humans. Especially in the ruins, during the future excavations of ruins of various sizes, they hadn¡¯t discovered traces of humans or other races¡¯ lifeforms, only traces of puppets had been found.


    Since he came here, Lin Yun had found a lot of human traces. Thus, even if he knew that this ruins was simr to the puppet base of the Raging me ne to some degree, he hadn¡¯t linked it to Bill George¡¯s ruins.


    It was because Bill George¡¯s personality was too distinct, he never trusted humans. He was always apanied by arge number of puppets. He always relied on puppets to deal with everything. If he had some conflict, he would lead a puppet army.


    This was also the reason why Bill George was equivalent to an entire force by himself. No one knew exactly how many puppets Bill George possessed and how powerful they were, but every time there was a war, endless puppets would flood the other side, submerging them in a skill-less puppet waves tactic.


    But it had to be said that this kind of tactic was sometimes very effective. The puppets were fearless of death like Undeads. They would also unhesitantly sh at their opponents¡¯ heads when they were pierced. Aside from undead armies, no other army could keep their morale at an all-time high.


    This was the main reason why undeads were so frightening, they had endless numbers, were fearless and unafraid of death, and only knew how to keep going forward to ughter. This would scare any living lifeform.


    Now that he found two more damaged notes, Lin Yun could be certain that even if this ruins wasn¡¯t personally managed by Bill George, it was directly rted to Bill George.


    Because some of the scattered clues clearly stated that these people were all Bill George¡¯s descendants, and they were all descendants proficient in alchemy.


    They were here to helpplete a task that puppets couldn¡¯tplete and which was rted to Heaven Puppets¡¯ ability runes.


    Lin Yun instantly understood when he read that part.


    After advancing to the Heaven Rank, the puppets that gained wisdom could awaken a special ability.


    And that special ability was the ability rune. It could greatly increase a puppet¡¯s fighting strength or strengthen an ability.


    But the mages had yet to find the method to transnt the ability rune by the time Noscent was destroyed. Either the effect of the transnt would be greatly reduced, or they were lucky and subdued a Heaven Puppet that was about to transnt its ability rune.


    The ability rune could be transnted in the Puppet ne, but it only happened between puppets, there was some kind ofw power involved helping them with the transnt.


    But this was only limited to transnting other puppets¡¯ ability runes on their bodies. Puppets that could help other puppets transnt an ability rune were rare. Only three had been recorded, and these three were terrifying powerhouses of the Puppet ne, the pirs of the Cybertan race, very old existences that could be traced back to the Era of Gods.


    Clearly, human powerhouses didn¡¯t conquer the Puppet ne so there was no way to have these puppets act and help with the transnt of ability runes.


    And the Heaven Puppets of this ce clearly didn¡¯t gain their ability runes from defeating other puppets or had them transnted viaw power. The transnt had been done through alchemy.


    This meant that Bill George mastered the way to transnt ability runes, and puppets clearly didn¡¯t participate in the research and tests. This could only be done with human help. He might have had no other choice and reluctantly picked some of his descendants to participate in the research.


    But he divided that ruins into various-sized chunks, each of which was meticulously isted. This kind of distrustful behavior was in line with Bill George¡¯s personality.


    Lin Yun rapidly inferred the purpose of these ruins, but that made him even more puzzled. The name Bill represented a legend, even during the peak of the Magic Era. The period he lived at had remained a mystery, only indistinct information had remained.


    There was no such thing as a start or an end. That guy was aplete mystery, but his mastery of puppeteering was terrifying and some of his techniques were ahead of his era.


    Like the puppets here. Other techniques might not be worth mentioning, but the battle systems and mechanical systems were far beyond the current era.


    Furthermore, the technique to transnt puppets¡¯ ability rune wouldn¡¯t appear even within a few dozen millennia.


    Lin Yun frowned. He found some clues, but nothing of value. Bill George had been too careful, the people working here didn¡¯t leave behind any valuable technique, only some meaningless diaries.


    The reason why the ruins was abandoned wasn¡¯t even recorded.


    They moved on, moving toward the east this time. In that direction were arrays that exceeded the True Spirit Grade, but they weren¡¯t too powerful, they were just troublesome.


    Lin Yun had always been researching the Intrepid¡¯s Heaven Grade array. Although that kind of three-dimensional ship-styled array was at the Heaven Grade, it was absolutely a first-rate Heaven Grade array. So far, Lin Yun had only deciphered a very small portion.


    But that very small portion was enough for Lin Yun to advance by leaps and bounds in the field of array. Now, he could decipher a True Spirit Grade array with a single nce, and if he spent a bit of time, he had the confidence of deciphering Low Heaven Grade arrays.


    By following the map¡¯s directions, they bypassed arge number of arrays and soon arrived at the easternmost part of the ruins. When they arrived before the array, it looked like they were at the end of the ruins, in front of a cliff. The dense fog spreading before them was like an endless void and it made people fearful with a single nce.


    Lin Yun looked at this fog, and based on what he could see on the map, his Magic Array started revolving. But his Magic Array appeared powerless and couldn¡¯tpletely infer the situation.


    As he frowned, Lin Yun summoned the Spell Wheel and started using the power of the Spell Wheel to infer the situation.


    The Ten Thousand Spell Wheel was most proficient when used for inferring, while the Magic Array was most proficient in endless calctions and data analysis. But the Magic Array was only a Magic Conducting Rune, it couldn¡¯tpare to the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel which was crafted based on the Magic Array.


    He would usually use the Magic Array to deal with any problem he encountered as it was just more convenient. And the strength of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheelid outside of battle. It¡¯s just that Lin Yun almost never used the Spell Wheel for its inferring ability.


    But now, it looked like Lin Yun had looked down on this array.


    The Ten Thousand Spell Wheel rapidly revolved and countless pieces of data and runes burst out, revolving around the Spell Wheel, while data flooded his eyes. After a dozen minutes, Lin Yun rubbed his eyes and the data that had been flowing in his eyes suddenly dissipated.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, how is it? Is it very troublesome?¡±


    Laibo couldn¡¯t help himself and asked when he saw that Lin Yun had paused his inferring. Lin Yun had helped them so much before, but they only had to help him break an array. This made Laibo feel very apologetic. Seeing that it was very challenging and that he might not have a chance to help out worried him.


    Lin Yun shook his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s only slightly troublesome. This array waspletely sealed when the previous owner left this ce. We can¡¯t go in unless we forcibly open the array.


    ¡°Wait a bit, I need to go and probe.¡±


    After saying that, Lin Yun stepped over the cliff, but it looked like he was walking on solid ground as he slowly disappeared into the fog.


    Mariana was amazed and rushed to the side of the cliff. She took one step in the air, only to discover that she was standing on something solid, it wasn¡¯t air. She looked down and saw an endless abyss, and it felt as if there was something terrifying below waiting for people to fall. She couldn¡¯t help starting to be afraid as she kept looking.


    ¡°There is actually an illusion we can¡¯t sense. The feeling I get from my deathless aura is that there is no illusion before us...¡±


    The group stood next to the cliff while Lin Yun entered the array. After entering the endless fog, Lin Yun suddenly blinked and a flow of countless runes was reflected in his eyes. As he looked at his surroundings, theyer of dense fog was lifted as if someone just pulled a curtain.


    More than half of the dense fog dimmed andw runes roamed in the air. The paths of thesew runes seemed predetermined, they were orbiting just like the stars of the starry sky.


    Seeing thesew runes, Lin Yun¡¯s pupils instantly shrunk. The construction method of thesew runes waspletely the same as his.


    It wasn¡¯t the same as the widespread ten runes to form onew rune¡¯s method!


    The method Lin Yun used to constructw runes was to fuse three runes in one, then fuse two of the resulting ones together, before fusing another pair to form a pyramid. This was the minimum amount needed.


    And the most stable method was to use sixteen runes to construct aw rune. At least a few millenniater, this would be the norm for Heaven Mages.


    It¡¯s just that this construction method was very troublesome, and unless Lin Yun advanced to the Heaven Rank, he could only build aw rune from twelve runes. But this was iplete. However, the power contained within Lin Yun¡¯sw rune was stronger than most 1st Rank and 2nd Rank Heaven Mages¡¯w runes.


    The most powerfulw runes were made out of sixteen runes.


    And what he saw werew runes made from twelve runes!


    That would undoubtedly stabilize the array and make it harder to crack. If it was another Heaven Mage, theirw runic foundation wouldn¡¯t be able topare and cracking would simply be impossible. Aside from using force to tear the array apart, there would be no other way.


    And forcibly tearing this array apart would inevitably destroy the ruins.


    Grade was important in the world ofw runes. Only those with high grades could extend downward, while the low grade ones absolutely couldn¡¯t extend upward.


    If it was another alchemist, even a first-rate Artisan knowing the cracking method, they shouldn¡¯t even think of cracking it, because theirw runes didn¡¯t meet the requirements and couldn¡¯t use the cracking method.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression became strange. He felt that something was wrong. Bill George spent so much effort sealing this ce, what was he sealing?


    ¡®What kind of thing would make him feel like destroying it would be a pity, yet letting it fall in the hands of others wasn¡¯t a desired oue?


    ¡®Only one thing fits, the Reedpush te!¡¯


    Apart from that thing, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t imagine anything else. Only that thing could be treated as a peerless artwork that no one would dare to dismantle for research purposes during the peak of Noscent. It could only be treated as aponent of the Shelter Tower and was worth Bill George¡¯s conflicting views on how to handle it.


    Any alchemist seeing the Reedpush te would feel like they had encountered an unique treasure and would hate to dismantle it.


    After making that deduction, Lin Yun immediately elerated his probing and quickly walked around the entire array. He wrote down all the locations andyout of the seven nodes and even left behind arge number ofw runes to surround the core nodes.


    This array had already reached the Heaven Grade, but it was a kind of blooming array, it would be useless without cracking the seven nodes simultaneously.


    Cracking one would immediately trigger the array¡¯s response, and the closer in, the more dangerous. It seemed that this array was set up to be cracked at ater date. This was the strangest part about it.


    Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t be able to easily walk around other Heaven Grade arrays, even the weakest ones. Being able to see the weak points of the array so easily made Lin Yun feel as if there was a deeper meaning to it. After leaving the array, Lin Yun hesitated before taking out pieces of Eternal Dark Gold. The Demons of the Abyss had been continuously sending that stuff through sacrifices. Although there seemed to be a lot, it was the kind of thing one could never have enough of. The bigger the Natural Demine, the more Eternal Dark Gold it needed for strengthening.


    But the benefit was that during the development stage of the Natural Demine, there would be enough Eternal Dark Gold merging with the Natural Demine to protect it.


    But the construction of the Shelter Tower needed a huge amount of Eternal Dark Gold, and Lin Yun felt it was a waste to use a bit to crack this array.


    But apart from this, no other material could achieve simultaneous resonance within that array.


    Lin Yun took out his crystal pen and Star Ink before carving core runes and patterns on the surface of seven Eternal Dark Gold chunks. He also kept spitting outw runes that merged with these Eternal Dark Gold chunks.


    After half an hour, seven tiles used for cracking the array were manufactured. It matched the core nodes¡¯w runes. Cracking them was really easy, this was the advantage of having more people.


    If Lin Yun was alone, he simply couldn¡¯t have cracked the seven core nodes inside the Heaven Grade array and would have been forced to crack them one after another.


    After cracking one, the remaining core nodes would have formed a new array and he would have to explore the array again. The process would have to be repeated every time he cracked the array. This would have used too much time and five days wouldn¡¯t have been enough.


    He gave the metal tiles to Laibo and the others. Since they had seven people to take care of the seven nodes, Lin Yun didn¡¯t have to participate in the cracking and could oversee the general situation. This was the most perfect cracking method, and this array might be cracked within an hour.


    ¡°I¡¯ll lead you to the location of your node. I¡¯ve already made preparations there, and when the timees, the metal tiles in your hands will resonate. Wait until the runes and patterns on the metal tile shinepletely before inputting it into the core node.


    ¡°But I must remind you to not try to do anything else. As long as nothing goes wrong, this array will be cracked. If you don¡¯t grasp the right timing, or induce some other change, my previous arrangement would lose its effect and you would be facing the full power of a Heaven Grade array.¡±


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t emphasize his words, but everyone felt a chill and a few of them tacitly looked at Constantine.


    Constantine¡¯s face turned dark.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me, I know what I can do and what I can¡¯t do.¡±


    Lin Yun only reminded them once and didn¡¯t say anything else. If Constantine acted on his own, he would be the very first to die. If he did, only Laibo would be able to survive that wave of power. The other six would die within three seconds and no one would be able to save them.


    Lin Yun led Laibo into the array, and after calcting the changes of the array, he found a safe path. These safe paths kept changing and were different every second. Only through the simultaneous calctions of the Spell Wheel and the Magic Array could be keep up with the speed of the array changing.

 Chapter 1219 - Tes

    <h4>1219 Tes</h4>


    After bringing all seven people to their positions, Lin Yun charged into the central area of the array while a flood ofw runes kept merging with the air.A faint fluctuation started spreading out and a huge wheel shadow appeared behind Lin Yun. The endlessw runes were like a swarm, spreading in the surroundings ording to specific trajectories.


    As they spread out, the number ofw runes kept on decreasing and all the runes disappeared, merging with the array.


    This was how a real array cracking was done, forcibly depriving the array of its control before using the location of the seven core nodes to simultaneously crack it.


    This had a very high requirement on the number and quality ofw runes. But thankfully, Lin Yun¡¯sw runes and this array¡¯sw runes were constructed in the same way, saving up a lot of energy.


    As the wheel shadow behind Lin Yun kept spraying runes, the array started changing. Some of the areas were deprived of their control around Lin Yun, and it spread like a gue.


    And at the same time, the metal tiles in Laibo and his six junior apprentices¡¯ hands slowly started shining as Lin Yun¡¯s array cracking was in progress. From the center of the metal tile, those dark runes and patterns shone one after another and rays of light slowly spread outward.


    Following Lin Yun¡¯s actions, even thew runes floating around the core nodes started slowly merging with the surroundings and weakened the effects of the core nodes, weakening the energy transmission of the core nodes in the process.


    All arrays needed energy to keep operating. Cutting off the supply of energy was the most simple cracking method.


    After half an hour, an energy storm slowly rose inside the calm array and fierce and tyrannical energy wreaked havoc within the array. The ces not under Lin Yun¡¯s control were filled with brutal destruction power.


    The dozen-meter-wide areas around the seven core nodes were calm, even the air seemed unable to flow. But outside those areas, the fierce energies were wreaking havoc. Arge amount of energy was poured out, but the core nodes¡¯ runes were weakened and the energy could only leak into the array to form this kind of destructive power.


    The torrent of data flowing in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes was already indistinguishable. It looked like his eyes were filled with light and the Magic Array was operating at maximum performance. The Spell Wheel was also frantically revolving and Lin Yun¡¯s mana consumption was a lot higher than during a fight.


    Half an hourter, the energy storm within the array was on the brink of exploding.


    Sensing the berserk power outside the core nodes, cold sweat trickled down Laibo¡¯s forehead. If he hadn¡¯t experienced Lin Yun¡¯s alchemy skill first-hand, he would have been unable to remain calm.


    On another side, Mariana was also a bit scared and kept encouraging herself.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, these things can¡¯t hurt the powerful Mariana, there is no need to worry, there is no need to worry. I can break this array...¡±


    As for Constantine, he was pale from fear. His hands were shaking and his eyes were firmly stuck onto the metal tile he was tightly grasping, afraid of missing the timing when the metal tile was fully illuminated.


    ¡®Sh*t, that damned Mafa Merlin! How is that very simple? How can this be called cracking an array?


    ¡®That fierce power is like an elemental storm. I¡¯ll die as long as there is one mistake... Sh*t, is that that Mafa Merlin¡¯s plot?


    ¡®No, if he wanted to kill me, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered to save us before. I can¡¯t fail or I¡¯ll die...¡¯


    Cold sweat was drenching Constantine¡¯s back, his legs also slightly went soft, but he was tightly grasping onto the metal tile as he feared that it would escape his hands from the shaking.


    As everyone from the Secret Monastery was worrying about the array potentially exploding, thew runes in front of them finished merging with the core nodes. At that moment, the runes at the core nodes formed a notch.


    The metal tile fit the notch and they only needed a single nce to know that they had to put the tile into it.


    And at the same time, thest darkened runes of and patterns of the metal tiles shone.


    The seven of them didn¡¯t dare to be careless and immediately inserted the metal tiles into the notches.


    The seven metal tiles resonated and the slight differences in timing became negligible under the effect of that resonance.


    The light of the seven metal tiles spread out simultaneously and coordinated with thew runes Lin Yun had set up, as well as with Lin Yun in the center of the array, to sever the energy transmission of the seven core nodes.


    Having lost the energy transmission of the seven core nodes, the huge amount of energy gathered in the array became the source of energy the array needed to consume to keep operating.


    The chaotic and fierce energy storm slowly weakened before dissipating in less than ten minutes. Not a single wisp of energy was left inside the array.


    Once all the energy dissipated, the flood ofw runes Lin Yun released invaded the array with irresistible momentum.


    After invading the array¡¯s key spots, Lin Yun spat out a few morew runes. In an instant, the entire array was thoroughly paralyzed and could be called an empty shell that was no longer threatening.


    But at that moment, a wisp of iparable power burst out from underneath the array and the seven members of the Secret Monastery were instantly kicked out of the range of the array. Only Lin Yun who had been standing in the center remained.


    The dense fog within the array dissipated and all the paralyzed spots truly lost their functions. But under the burst of powering from underground, the empty shell formed a scarlet barrier enveloping everything within ten kilometers.


    There was only a ten-story mage tower in the center of those ten kilometers, and atop that mage tower was an extremelyplicatedw rune. Wisps of power were linking thisw rune to the entire barrier.


    And outside that mage tower, the scarlet eyes of inactive puppets suddenly shone with light.


    Of over a hundred level 39 puppets, seventy were melee puppets and thirty were casting puppets.


    There was as many as eight Heaven Puppets! Three five-meter-tall huge puppets, three two-meter-tall four-arms puppets, as well as two casting puppets!


    When they saw these puppets, the six members of the Secret Monastery all paled.


    Laibo¡¯s face also turned green and his voice shook.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, what¡¯s going on...¡±


    Lin Yun frowned as he looked at that mage tower. He then looked at those puppets and the barrier above his head before finally figuring out that strange feeling he had been having.


    ¡°This is a test. The thing I need might be in that mage tower. This array is a test left behind by the former owner of these ruins.


    ¡°That array was only testing alchemy knowledge, it was only an array but it required arge amount of knowledge rted to puppeteering techniques.


    ¡°And after cracking the arrayes the test of strength.


    ¡°This barrier should be powering the entire ruins, it¡¯s simply impossible to forcibly tear it open with our strength. The only way should be to enter the mage tower and cut off the source of energy.


    Lin Yun slowly took out his Draconic Staff and the Book of Death. This was an overt plot, it looked more and more like a pure and cruel test.


    The array was weird, and an isting barrier would immediately appear after cracking it. This barrier wasn¡¯t somethingplex, its power was determined by the energy supply.


    But it was toocking in terms of technique, there was no margin to crack it. He had to either forcibly tear open the isting barrier, or get rid of the puppets before him, enter the mage tower, and shut down the energy supply.


    Now, Lin Yun was even more certain that the Reedpush te was in this mage tower. Only that kind of thing would get such a serious treatment from Bill George. Maybe Bill George was unwilling to dismantle it when he obtained it. But he also felt that this thing was too precious and destroying it would be a shame.


    He set up so many things and then made those who woulde here in the future go through heavy tests. No one knew what happened to Bill George, legends reported him missing. He might have been lost in the depths of the void, unable toe back.


    As for the letter obtained by the Merlin Family, its true sender might have been Bill George. When Bill George was lost in the depths of the void, he might have sent this clue here in the hopes that someone qualified could find the Reedpush te after passing multiple trials.


    His test was extremely bloody, there was only two oues, pass or die. This showed that Bill George didn¡¯t want unqualified people leaking out information about this ce.


    ¡°Get rid of the puppets and we can leave!¡±


    As he raised his Draconic Staff, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes shone with fighting intent. Eight Heaven Puppets, all of which possessed an ability rune. With their outstanding cooperation, they could tear Laibo apart within five minutes.


    There was also a hundred level 39 puppets. Lin Yun felt that if he had been alone, there would have been a high probability of him dying here.


    His fighting intent red up. Lin Yun could already feel the gate in the depths of his soul burning up. The small cracks covering that gate were slowly erging as wisps of terrifying power could already be felt from the other side of the door.


    Laibo¡¯s expression had turned somewhat green, but Lin Yun had already taken the initiative to rush out.


    Four colored lights blossomed on the Book of Death and the Purple Dragon Incarnation¡¯s shadow shot out of the Draconic Staff. It held the several-dozen-meter-tall wheel shadow behind Lin Yun as Lin Yun burst with a terrifying aura.


    The Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and the Book of Mantras were floating next to Lin Yun as the facade of an ordinary person was instantly reced by a terrifying monster. His mana turned into a fountain squirting out as boundless mana gushed out from Lin Yun. The terrifying waves of mana spread out one after another.


    Laibo gulped when he saw Lin Yun¡¯s actions. He then gritted his teeth and looked at those puppets before roaring to Mariana and the others.


    ¡°Stay by my side, don¡¯t act on your own. This is yourst test. As long as we walk out of here, this trip to gain experience would be considered aplished perfectly. There are no cowards in the Secret Monastery!¡±


    Laibo¡¯s mind was in chaos after seeing Lin Yun charging towards the puppets without looking back.


    What they encountered this time was different to what they encounteredst time. They faced four Heaven Puppetsst time, and they hadn¡¯t appeared simultaneously.


    Last time¡¯s Heaven Puppets didn¡¯t have many high grade ability runes, and the most threatening ability rune of the casting puppets was only an elemental buff.


    But this time, the elemental runes of the eight puppets clearly weren¡¯t low grade. Especially those two casting puppets. The radiance emitted by their ability runes already enveloped their entire bodies. This was the sign of an upper grade ability rune.


    Without Extraordinary Power, even if Lin Yun could burst out with the power of a 2nd Rank Heaven Mage, he might not necessarily be able to kill these puppets.


    Laibo gritted his teeth. There was no way out this time. Only by getting rid of these puppets could he leave this ce alive.


    Lifeforce burst out on the surface of Laibo¡¯s body, as if ring up, but it instantly decreased as deathless aura¡¯s radiance rapidly spread over a hundred meters.


    Song of Sacrifice instantly turned white and the fierce power kept spreading as deathless aura became thicker and thicker.


    Four of those six Heaven Rank melee puppets instantly charged at Laibo.


    Those five-meter-tall puppets were wielding two pir-like greatswords and the runes on their chests shone brightly, instantly thickening the aura those puppets emitted.


    The earth fiercely shook with every single step and cracks started spreading on the ground that was as solid as a nar barrier.


    One of the puppets swung its greatsword towards Laibo. Laibo dodged the attack, but was forced to block the second greatsword.


    Song of Sacrifice, which was exuding a radiant white deathless aura, shed with one of the puppets¡¯ one-meter-wide greatsword and a transparent shockwave instantly spread out from the point of impact.

 Chapter 1220 - Fatal Crisis

    <h4>Chapter 1220 Fatal Crisis</h4>


    Laibo groaned, his body slightly froze and shock could be seen in his eyes.¡®So powerful... This is definitely not the power of a 1st Rank Heaven powerhouse. That power isparable to a 2nd Rank Heaven Sword Saint¡¯s. Even that 2nd Rank Beastman Heaven Sword Saint I met three years ago wasn¡¯t that powerful...¡¯


    As Laibo froze, another giant puppet rushed over and mmed its greatsword down like a hammer.


    Laibo paled from this second sh, he wasn¡¯t able to parry that terrifying power. It travelled through the Song of Sacrifice onto his body and tore twoyers of his Battle Aura Armor.


    Two Heaven Puppets already forced Laibo into a defensive state, the speed of the other two 2-meter-tall puppets was terrifying. They simultaneously appeared at Laibo¡¯s side as he was hit by the Heavy Strike ability rune¡¯s power. The swords in their hands turned into shadows that aimed at Laibo¡¯s vitals and Laibo had to defend every single spot they targeted.


    Laibo didn¡¯t dare to retreat against the four Heaven Puppets¡¯ attacks since his junior apprentice brothers and sister were behind him. Mariana and the others would die instantly when faced with these attacks.


    After letting out a deep roar, Laibo burst out with all his strength. Runes appeared on the surface of Song of Sacrifice and that deathly still aura became even fiercer, even affecting the power of the Heaven Puppets.


    The two puppets with Lightning Speed ability runes had their speed decreased by half and they could finally be seen when on the move.


    With a swing, the Song of Sacrifice in his right hand turned into a sword curtain that blocked all the iing attacks.


    The four Heaven Puppets werepletely repelled, but half of Laibo¡¯s hair had turned white after a single hit, his lifeforce was getting consumed too fiercely


    But the next second, the two four-arms puppets with Lightning Speed Runes appeared once again at Laibo¡¯s sides, while the huge powerful puppet¡¯s Heavy Strike also fell down.


    Laibo had a solemn expression, he then used his Song of Sacrifice to cut his own chest and let his heart¡¯s blood flow onto the de. His throbbing heart could even be seen through that wound, but that wound was instantly restored by his powerful lifeforce.


    Half of Laibo¡¯s hair instantly turned silver white and his lifeforce was decreased by half, but he was bursting with deathless aura. His power doubled in an instant.


    The surface of his Song of Sacrifice was covered in runes and the de turned gray. A thick deathly still aura spread open as the elements around the des seemed to turn dead. Those elements didn¡¯t even recover after leaving the Song of Sacrifice.


    By relying on this power, Laibo managed to resist the attacks of the four Heaven Puppets.


    The Monster Strength puppet could disy powerparable to 2nd Rank Heaven powerhouses, an although the Heavy Strike puppet was somewhat weaker, its power had a transferable nature. Even if the blow was blocked, it could go through the defenses and shake Laibo¡¯s body.


    The biggest threat was actually the two Lightning Speed four-arms puppets which coordinated perfectly. The swords in their hands were coordinating with the Lightning Speed Rune¡¯s power, and they would pierce through Laibo¡¯s body as long as there was an opportunity.


    As for Constantine and the others, they were nowpletely unable to approach Laibo. His battlefield was too violent and Laibo didn¡¯t have time to take care of them. A few dozen level 39 puppets were surrounding Constantine¡¯s group andpletely pressured them down. It would be a matter of time before they were eliminated.


    On the other side, Lin Yun¡¯s battlefield had already extended to over a kilometer. Syudos was controlling the Book of Mantras and kept releasing floods of mes. These mes all had the power of the Heaven Rank and they would bring a lot of damage to these puppets on arge scale.


    And the elemental storms released by Enderfa were also rapidly corroding the defenses of these level 39 puppets. As long as their defenses were torn apart, the flood of mes and elemental storms would tear these puppets apart within seconds.


    To Lin Yun, the biggest threat was those Heaven Puppets.


    The five-meter-tall giant puppet¡¯s ability rune was Steel Body. Once the rune shone, the puppet¡¯s body would turn silver white. It was holding a greatsword in one hand, a four-meter-tall tower shield in the other and was resisting Lin Yun¡¯s dozens of Four Element Bombs without suffering a single injury. Its body was merely shaking and its charge was stopped.


    One of the other puppets was two-meter-tall and a blood-red de symbol could be seen on its body. It was hiding behind the Steel Body Puppet to resist the pressure and then took the opportunity to approach Lin Yun.


    But Lin Yun¡¯s n was targeting it, that ability rune was too well-known. It was the legendary Critical Hit Rune. And with its dpidated appearance, Lin Yun knew that if he let that puppet approach, one hit would be enough to tear his strongest defense, the Law Runic Shield, apart!


    By himself, Lin Yun held 80 level 39 puppets, two melee Heaven Puppets, and two casting Heaven Puppets in check.


    Of the two casting puppets, one had a Omnispell Power Buff, while the other had an even rarer Weaken Rune


    The two Heaven Puppets raised their right arms and Explosive Rays, as well as Frostbolts, shot out.


    Every second, four to five Explosive Rays were shot out, and some of them were bound to hit Lin Yun¡¯s Law Runic Shield. Every hit roused six thousands to seven thousandw runes, and if he was hit twice within a short period of time, the rousedw runes would surpass ten thousand.


    Those Frostbolts could even pierce through Syudos¡¯ flood of mes to hit Lin Yun¡¯s Law Runic Shield, greatly weakening thosew runes. He originally only needed eight thousandw runes to resist one of them, but he now needed over ten thousand!


    Even with the attack of those Frostbolts, the activity of the surrounding elements kept on decreasing. Not only did the activity of the fire elements substantially decrease, even the ice elements became silent. This kind of power was the best choice for ice.


    Lin Yun kept on releasing floods of spells and Mass Four Element Bombs. That way, he was blocking the attacks of the casting puppets and the Steel Body Puppet was warded off a hundred meters away. Only at that range could he barely be safe.


    Because the Steel Body Puppet couldn¡¯t approach, and that Critical Hit Puppet also couldn¡¯t get close. Almost all of the energy of the Critical Hit Puppet was used to supply the battle system. When its energy burst out, it would burst with formidable power thatpletely exceeded its rank.


    Defensive shields and spells only had two oues. One, they wouldn¡¯t break if they could handle the upper limit of the attack.


    The second oue was that the attack was too powerful, and whether it was a mage shield or a swordsman¡¯s Aura, the attack would affect the surroundings¡¯ defensivew runes.


    But if the burst attack was too powerful, fast and strong to the point where thew runes didn¡¯t have time to react before being torn apart, then the defensive shield would also be torn apart.


    That Critical Hit Puppet¡¯s attack would definitely aplish it!


    Lin Yun¡¯s Magic Array kept revolving, calcting the attacks¡¯ trajectories and focusing on taking out those level 39 puppets.


    As time passed, the level 39 puppets decreased in numbers, and even the puppets besieging Constantine and the others slowly joined the battle against Lin Yun.


    By the time half of the Level 39 puppets were eliminated, something unexpected happened.


    Those two Heaven Rank casting puppets raised their left arms and suddenly attacked, even though they hadn¡¯t managed to find an opening.


    An icy blue ray of light and a golden red ray of light crossed over several hundred meters almost instantly and bombarded Lin Yun¡¯s Law Runic Shield.


    The icy blue ray of light immediately roused twenty thousandw runes on impact, while at the same time, ayer of blue radiance enveloped the Law Runic Shield¡¯s surface.


    The activity of all thew runes seemed to have been corroded, as if they had been hit by Laibo¡¯s deathless aura. The atmosphere instantly became spiritless and the activity decreased by at least 50%.


    And at this time, the golden ray of light spat out by the other puppet bombarded the surface of Lin Yun¡¯s Law Runic Shield and due to thew runes¡¯ activity being reduced, the Law Runic Shield¡¯s defenses were greatly reduced.


    After blocking the second ray, the Law Runic Shield¡¯s runes reached up to fifty thousand runes.


    Most of the power of the Law Runic Shield had been mobilized on the surface of the shield.


    This sudden attack stunned Lin Yun, it waspletely different from their previous fighting style, but the throbbing of thew runes interrupted his attacking rhythm.


    The Critical Hit Puppet that had been hiding behind the Steel Body Puppet was grabbed by the Steel Body Puppet and fiercely thrown towards Lin Yun.


    Even if the Steel Body Puppet was expert in defense and its defensive power had reached an unfathomable level, its strength wasn¡¯t weak. The Critical Hit Puppet¡¯s small body was extremely brittle and was no different from rock.


    The tower shield the Steel Body Puppet was holding with one hand was at least a few dozen times heavier than the Critical Hit Puppet.


    And this split second throw made the Critical Hit Puppet instantly cross over a hundred meters. As for the Critical Hit Puppet, it softly tapped on the ground as it approached Lin Yun, slightly altering its path.


    The dagger it had been holding in a reverse grip suddenly appeared and its body was like an afterimage that appeared in front of the continuously fluctuating Law Runic Shield. Then, ayer of blood-red radiance shone on the puppet¡¯s hands as the Critical Hit Rune¡¯s power activated.


    The dagger fiercely pierced the surface of the Law Runic Shield, and the Law Runic Shield, who had half of its runes throbbing, instantly burst like a popped bubble.


    The endlessw runes were like a swarm of bees that had lost their nest while the dagger thrust¡¯s remaining power was still piercing towards Lin Yun¡¯s body.


    A deadly feeling of crisis appeared in Lin Yun¡¯s mind. At this moment, Lin Yun¡¯s mind power was roused and the thrusting dagger suddenly slowed down.


    The explodingw runes seemed to be floating in the air and Lin Yun¡¯s pupils rapidly shrunk. The dagger¡¯s sharp aura was aiming at his heart. It was less than a meter away but it already pressured his heart to the point where it couldn¡¯t throb.


    A fatal crisis. It had been such a long time since Lin Yun felt the danger of death. But Lin Yun instead became calm. Raging mes were ignited in his mind and soul, and in the depths of his soul, the mes that were only burning that gate started burning the entire space.


    The Magic Array started calcting at full capacity, surpassing its limits in an instant and calcting everything in his surroundings.


    On the side, Enderfa¡¯s three faces were startled and infuriated, the Spell Wheel was already revolving like a pinwheel, but he wouldn¡¯t have time to cast a spell to save Lin Yun.


    On the Book of Mantras¡¯s side, Syudos¡¯ eyes flickered.


    Laibo, who had been resisting with great difficulty, was shocked and gritted his teeth. He nced at Lin Yun¡¯s side, but the four puppets who forced him to burn half of his lifeforce to lift the seal of Song of Sacrifice were keeping him tied.


    After all, the power these puppets with upper grade ability runes could disy surpassed the 1st Rank. Their teamwork wasparable to a 2nd Rank Heaven powerhouse, and even ordinary 2nd Rank Heaven powerhouses might have died under such circumstances.


    When going all-out, Laibo couldpare to a peak 2nd Rank Heaven powerhouse, and even with the deathly still power of the Song of Sacrifice, he could only fight to a standstill. How could he spare the energy to help Lin Yun? He was too far anyway, he wouldn¡¯t be able to make it.


    The Critical Hit Puppet¡¯s dagger was already a meter away from Lin Yun. At this range and with the Law Runic Shield already shattered, Lin Yun would undoubtedly die.


    Shock could be seen on Mariana¡¯s face, she had clearly not expected that situation.


    Constantine was also stunned and gleeful...


    In a split second, Lin Yun felt as if he had already died. His surroundings were moving in slow-motion and everyone¡¯s expression seemed frozen.


    Many things that Lin Yun would have not paid attention to before were now on his mind. His body, his mana, he started recalling many things that weren¡¯t too valued and that he had already forgotten.


    At this time, Lin Yun thought of everything that could block this dagger.


    In an instant, almost instinctively, Lin Yun¡¯s mana burst out. It transformed into a fountain that spurted out of Lin Yun¡¯s mouth.


    The pure mana impact directly hit the dagger¡¯s remnant power, but it didn¡¯t match the dagger¡¯s power, it only somewhat weakened its power and slowed it down.


    That power and speed wasn¡¯t something a mage like Lin Yun could resist.


    In his mind, the mes, covering that gate that seemed to have been there since ancient times, suddenly turned multi-colors before spreading out. The multi-colored mes started spreading into the pitch-ck void.


    Lin Yun looked at the dagger that was about to pierce his skin and he stomped on the ground to increase the distance. But how could thatpare to the dagger¡¯s momentum.


    But as the wisps of Lin Yun¡¯s aura scattered, the Critical Hit Puppet¡¯s became sluggish. Its speed was just a tiny bit faster than Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun kept retreating four meters before the dagger finally touched his magic robe. But in addition to the robe¡¯s defense, he usually never used, Lin Yun roused a Mana Shield.


    The dagger pressured down on the Mana Shield and Lin Yun lost his final defense.


    It felt as if time stretched for more than ten minutes. The strongest attack of the Critical Hit Puppet had failed and it immediately nned to withdraw, but some of Lin Yun¡¯sw runes attached themselves to the Critical Hit Puppet. By the time it returned to the cover of the Steel Body Puppet, those feww runes gathered together and took the shape of two extreme powers shing together.


    A loud explosion echoed as the Critical Hit Puppet¡¯s left arm exploded into pieces. But this injury was negligible to an assassination puppet.


    At this time, Lin Yun¡¯s body rapidly rose up and elemental power condensed on his body as he rapidly disyed the Four Element Incarnation.


    And on the ground, numerous Firebolts, Exploding Rays, and Frostbolts swept over Lin Yun¡¯s original location. Lin Yun had just resisted the Critical Hit Puppet¡¯s most powerful attack, he would have definitely died if he hadn¡¯t dodged this. After all, his Law Runic Shield had been shattered.


    As he was floating in the air, Lin Yun had an exhausted expression. In that split second, his mind, and even the Magic Array, had been in overload.


    Lin Yun¡¯s entire mana had been consumed, in that split second of burst, all of his power had been drained.


    But his eyes actually became increasingly brighter and his temperament waspletely changing.

 Chapter 1221 - Fatal Crisis 2

    <h4>Chapter 1221 Fatal Crisis 2</h4>


    As the Natural Demine appeared behind Lin Yun, his consumed mana was restored in an instant and the throbbing of his soul stabilized.Enderfa and Syudos floated back to Lin Yun¡¯s side. Enderfa¡¯s three faces had distorted expressions, they gritted their teeth and red at those few Heaven Puppets before cursing, ¡°These repulsive iron cans can actually use these kinds of tricks?! Damn b*stards, f*ckers, I¡¯ll tear them all apart.


    ¡°Merlin, are you okay...?¡±


    Lin Yun took a few breaths before shaking his head.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Puppets¡¯ tactics used their natural advantage:puting ability. Whether it was their fighting system or their battle system, they all worked based on calctions.


    These puppets¡¯ fighting systems were terrifyingly powerful, and theirputing ability was even scarier as they captured all details on the battlefield to a terrifyingly degree.


    The cannons on their right arms were their most powerful mean of attack and would be released when they found the best opportunity. Every blow was deadly.


    He had just neglected one important detail... These were Heaven Puppets!


    They awakened wisdom, and their battle systems had great cooperation ability, their goal was to eliminate intruders, it didn¡¯t matter who did it.


    The bombardment of Frostbolts reduced the Law Runic Shield¡¯s defense, the powerful Exploding Rays were keeping the Law Runic Shield¡¯s defensive power active while the most powerful Critical Hit Puppet attacked at the exact same time. With the help of that Steel Body Puppet, it instantly crossed a hundred meters and used the power of the momentum, along with its own power, tond an extremely powerful blow.


    It instantly tore apart the eighty thousandw runes forming the Law Runic Shield!


    That perfect attack and perfect cooperation was deadly, even for Lin Yun!


    At the crucial moment, Lin Yun came to a realization. Relying on that wisp of enlightenment, he managed to dy that Critical Hit Puppet¡¯s attack, and by the time the other side¡¯s power was almost exhausted, he used a simple Mana Shield to resist.


    It was the first time his Law Runic Shield was forcibly torn apart. Even the powerful enemies he had met before never managed to tear apart his Law Runic Shield.


    The feeling of being near death shrouded his mind. This was a feeling he had never felt before, and he finally understood the key to advancing to the Heaven Rank.


    He had previously felt that it was due to fighting intent. He had never fought to his heart content as the oue of his battles had always been in the palm of his hand. The rhythm, the oue, and even the process was entirely nned.


    But advancing to the Heaven Rank wasn¡¯t something that could be controlled, and no one could use the process of others¡¯ Extraordinary Transformation for their own.


    Aside from those using that Golden Temptation Potion, the key part and process of the Extraordinary Transformation would be different and they had to figure it out themselves.


    But now, Lin Yun finally discovered what he needed to advance to the Heaven Rank.


    Every single step since the start of his magic path had been perfect, he had the strongest Magic Conducting Rune, the most powerful Core Meditation Law Sets, and even fused with the skull of the God of Wisdom, which was known as the source of all wisdom.


    And thus, his magic path was already perfect. His foundation was powerful to the point where it could bepared to arge ne¡¯s nar barrier. That gate in the depths of his soul was his own shackles.


    A foundation too formidable would actually be harder to break through andpleting the Extraordinary Transformation would be even more difficult.


    Lin Yun wasn¡¯t able to break through that ancient gate, but he now knew how to do it.


    It wasn¡¯t through control, but through the most basic instinct. The instinct to be even more powerful, or it might be better to call it survival instinct!


    This was the most powerful thing, somethingpletely beyond his control, and this was also the way toplete his Extraordinary Transformation. The fiercer his battles and the more powerful his opponents, the more the gate would shake. It was because of his will to live, he didn¡¯t want to die... He really didn¡¯t want to die again.


    That kind of power was the source of all power and would rouse all his potential.


    Lin Yun floated in the air with a bright expression.


    He slowly raised his Draconic Staff and an ancient scales¡¯ shadow floated under his feet. Enderfa¡¯s three faces solemnly controlled the Spell Wheel to float on the right tray, while Syudos controlled the Book of Mantras to float on the left tray.


    Boundless radiance covered the surroundings as the Book of Death¡¯s Element Chapter was roused to its peak. It transformed into a multi-colored ray of light that enveloped Lin Yun.


    The Purple Dragon¡¯s shadow faced up and roared while holding onto the wheel shadow. As the power of the elements floated in the surroundings, countlessw runes autonomously converged towards Lin Yun¡¯s body, forming a new Law Runic Shield.


    On the ground, the Steel Body Puppet raised its tower shield while the Critical Hit Puppet hid behind it. The two casting puppets raised their arms and repeatedly shot Firebolts and Frostbolts.


    On the ground, the remaining few level 39 puppets also kept casting.


    Arge number of spells impacted Lin Yun¡¯s shield, but most of the bolt spells distorted as they approached Lin Yun¡¯s body and their paths were altered, sending them flying elsewhere.


    The wheel shadow behind Lin Yun kept revolving and countlessw runes kept spurting out, continuously condensing Four Element Bomb that fell down like rain.


    Enderfa controlled the Spell Wheel, which had its power raised to an Extraordinary Magic Tool. His elemental stormsbined with Syudos floods of mes and the level 39 puppets within several hundred meters had to face the attacks of two Extraordinary Magic Tools they were no match for. They were quickly and thoroughly eliminated.


    The attacks of the two Extraordinary Magic Tools, along with Lin Yun¡¯s rain of Four Element Bombs, pressured the four Heaven Puppets. They were temporarily suppressed after their burst.


    Soon, the two casting puppets took refuge behind the silver Steel Body Puppet as it was blocking Lin Yun¡¯s attack with its huge tower shield. There was four to five Four Element Bombs falling down every second, but it only took one or two steps back. The tower shield was made from some unknown material, and with the buff of the Steel Body Rune, its defensive power reached a terrifying level.


    It firmly resisted many attacks and only some burnt marks remained on the surface of the shield. The glossy surface was no longer glossy, but the shield wasn¡¯t affected.


    The four Heaven Puppets had yet to suffer an injury after half a minute. However, the burst power of Lin Yun¡¯s Equilibrium Law could onlyst about a minute. After that, he would lose that explosive burst power.


    Constantine and the other Sword Saints no longer had an opponent. They were hiding in the distance and watched the two battlefields, unable to intervene in either of them.


    Laibo¡¯s strength slowly started to decline. The burst of power from burning half of his vitality wasn¡¯t something he could maintain for a long period of time. If he continued to burn his vitality, he would die even if he won the fight.


    He was put into a dangerous situation by the four melee Heaven Puppets, and as his strength kept declining, he finally failed to block an attack from the Heavy Strike Puppet, that powerful power seeped into Laibo¡¯s body and sent him flying.


    He started spurting blood and even fragments of his organs in the air. When he got hit by the Heavy Strike, a part of Laibo¡¯s aura was scattered and it decreased at a hastened speed.


    At this time, the Heavy Strike Puppet and a Lightning Speed Puppet changed their target and rushed to the other side to back up the four Heaven Puppets besieging Lin Yun.


    On the other side, the four suppressed Heaven Puppets hadn¡¯t emerged from behind the shield. They only broke away from the suppression when the Heavy Strike and the Lightning Speed Puppets appeared.


    The Lightning Speed Puppet was the first one to appear behind Lin Yun, its thin swords stabbing towards Lin Yun¡¯s vitals. When they shed against the Law Runic Shield, they roused seven thousand to eight thousandw runes. Even the strongest piercing attack roused less than ten thousandw runes.


    But this broke Lin Yun¡¯s attacking pattern. The Heavy Strike Puppet rushed over, the greatswords in its hands fiercely mming towards Lin Yun¡¯s Law Runic Shield and its power seeped inside the Law Runic Shield and interrupted Lin Yun¡¯s casting.


    With the six Heaven Puppets besieging him, even if Lin Yun burst out with all his power, he could only be suppressed.


    The Lightning Speed Puppet was like a phantom that kept harassing him, always rousing eight thousandw runes on the Law Runic Shield, consuming 10% of the Law Runic Shield¡¯s defense at all times.


    As for that Frost Weaken casting puppet, it was continuously releasing Frostbolts to weaken Lin Yun¡¯s defenses. This took care of another 20% of the Law Runic Shield¡¯s defense.


    The other casting puppet¡¯s ordinary Firebolts consumed 10% of the defensive power, but if it used Exploding Rays, it would consume 20% to 30% of the defensive power.


    The Critical Hit Puppet and the Heavy Strike Puppet only needed one perfect coordinated attack and they could blow up Lin Yun¡¯s shield before tearing him apart.


    There was half a minute left, yet Lin Yun was still suppressed. His offensives were pretty much useless as they simply had no effect on the Steel Body Puppet.


    Lin Yun took out the Bloodsobbing Holysong Potion and unhesitantly swallowed it. His aura instantly rose up, and apart from Extraordinary Power being missing, Lin Yun¡¯s aura could alreadypare to a Heaven Rank powerhouse.


    At this time, only one of the two puppets pressuring Laibo stayed behind as the Monstrous Power Puppet joined in attacking Lin Yun.


    Seven puppets with upper grade ability rune. Every single one could disy the power of a Peak 1st Rank Heaven powerhouse. Four of them could even burst with the power of 2nd Rank Heaven powerhouses.


    Under such circumstances, even if Lin Yun took the Bloodsobbing Holysong Potion, he could only suppress his opponents and couldn¡¯t get rid of any of them.


    These seven puppets¡¯ coordination and tacit understanding had reached an unreasonable degree. The strength they disyed was even more powerful than it had been moments ago.


    As seconds slowly passed, Lin Yun¡¯s burst window was slowly escaping his grasp. He barely managed to send out a powerful attack that could get rid of that Heavy Strike Puppet, but that Lightning Speed Puppet saved it.


    The Law Runic Bomb could be resisted by that Steel Body Puppet and the price to pay would only be a part of the shield tower.


    ¡°Merlin, what can we do now? There isn¡¯t enough time...¡±


    Two of Enderfa¡¯s faces were loudly chanting incantations while the third one turned towards Lin Yun to inquire with an anxious expression.


    Whether it was the Equilibrium Law¡¯s power or the Bloodsobbing Holysong Potion¡¯s power, they were restricted by time, especially the Bloodsobbing Holysong Potion Lin Yun just drank. The potion instantly took effect, but could onlyst half a minute.


    After half a minute, the power of the Bloodsobbing Holysong would dissipate, and at that time, he would be able to disy a third to a fourth of his power.


    And then, the seven puppets wouldn¡¯t need more than ten seconds to tear him apart.


    Time slowly passed as the deadlock continued. But Lin Yun wasn¡¯t anxious, he was bing calmer and calmer while the mes burning in his soul started raging with even more power.


    Within that endless darkness, raging mes were covering that ancient gate. Those multi-colored mes rapidly spread towards the void and illuminated the darkness.


    Seconds slowly passed as he slowly approached death.


    The closer to death, the more intense the survival instinct in the depths of his soul, and the hotter the raging mes burned.


    ¡®Survive...


    ¡®Must survive...


    ¡®I can¡¯t die again...


    ¡®I didn¡¯t die at the end of the Magic Era to die here...¡¯


    After half a minute, that ancient copper-colored scale shadow dissipated and the Spell Wheel¡¯s power immediately fell from the Extraordinary Grade to the True Spirit Grade.


    The Bloodsobbing Holysong Potion¡¯s power also dissipated and Lin Yun¡¯s aura sharply decreased.


    And at this time, the seven Heaven Puppets that had been suppressed suddenly burst out with their strongest power.


    A Frostbolt hit Lin Yun¡¯s Law Runic Shield first. Not only did its power rouse thew runes, it even greatly weakened the Law Runic Shield¡¯s power.


    Less than a secondter, the Exploding Ray fell onto the Law Runic Shield.


    The power of the Heavy Strike Puppet¡¯s Heavy Strike shook the stable Lin Yun while the Monstrous Strength Puppet fiercely bombarded Lin Yun¡¯s Law Runic Shield.


    On the other side, Laibo¡¯s strength had sharply plummeted and he ended up stabbed a few times by the Lightning Speed Puppet. Even his heart was pierced. And now, that Lightning Speed Puppet joined the other Lightning Speed Puppet to besiege Lin Yun.


    The coordination of two Lightning Speed Puppets wasn¡¯t something a single Lightning Speed Puppet couldpare to. The two Lightning Speed Puppets¡¯ speed already exceeded what Lin Yun¡¯s eyes could catch.


    He could only rely on mana and his Magic Array to catch the traces of the two puppets. But this was no longer useful.


    The two Lightning Speed Puppets¡¯ thin swords focused on attacking Lin Yun¡¯s head and hearts, stabbing towards those two vital parts a dozen times every single second. The rapid attacks kept challenging the limits of Lin Yun¡¯s Law Runic Shield.


    As his strength sharply fell, the power of the Law Runic Shield also rapidly fell. Facing the attacks of six puppets, the Law Runic Shield was already at its limits, just a little more power and it would be torn apart.


    But clearly, the Critical Hit Puppet didn¡¯t n on making a move. Lin Yun had resisted the perfect coordination earlier, and even if there were four more puppets, it might not necessarily be able to instantly kill Lin Yun.


    The Critical Hit Puppet had a frail defense, all of its power was focused on offense. If it attacked the enemy now, the best oue would be the destruction of the Law Runic Shield.


    And thus, the Critical Hit Puppet was waiting. Waiting for the other puppets to find the limits of Lin Yun¡¯s defenses, waiting for the Steel Body Puppet to slowly get close to Lin Yun.


    With Lin Yun¡¯s current power, one hit would be enough. Just one full-strength attack from the Critical Hit Puppet could pierce Lin Yun¡¯s heart or head.


    Time slowly passed and Lin Yun¡¯s situation was bing increasingly dangerous. He had been able to counterattack earlier, but now, he waspletely suppressed by the eight Heaven Puppets.


    In the distance, Laibo had fallen on the ground with a paleplexion. He had already consumed more than half of his lifeforce. More than half of his ck hair had turned silvery white, and his remaining lifeforce had gathered on his heart, restoring his pierced heart to maintain his life.


    Mariana and the others, who hadn¡¯t suffered many injuries, rushed to Laibo¡¯s side with desperate expressions.


    Mariana helped Laibo into a sitting position. Seeing the eight Heaven Puppets suppressing Lin Yun to the point where he couldn¡¯t retaliate, Laibo actually remained calm.


    ¡°Mariana, Constantine, remember this. We are disciples of the Secret Monastery, and although we live in seclusion, away from the world, we inherited mankind¡¯s most ancient willpower. Once Sir Mafa loses, we can¡¯t just wait for these iron cans to get rid of us.


    ¡°We have to fight to thest moment. But do remember, Sir Mafa is our benefactor. We can¡¯t resent Sir Mafa because we are on the verge of death.


    ¡°If not for Sir Mafa, we would have already died here...¡±


    After saying those few sentences, Laibo became even paler. His heart, and many of his organs, had been pierced by those sharp swords. He was now relying on his huge lifeforce to halt his death... Or it would be better to say that if he was in a safe space, Laibo would be able to recover.


    Unfortunately, ack of power in this ce was no different from death.


    Mariana pursed up her lips and nodded.


    ¡°Rest assured, senior apprentice brother Laibo, no one can defeat the strongest Mariana. I won¡¯t admit defeat and my situation has nothing to do with others...¡±

 Chapter 1222 - Gate of Rebirth

    <h4>Chapter 1222 Gate of Rebirth</h4>


    The few people next to Laibo and Mariana all had desperate expressions. This was more cruel than waiting for death, but death woulde regardless. They would be next once the eight Heaven Puppets got rid of Lin Yun.Right now, they were just a bunch of trashes that weren¡¯t even worthy of the puppets¡¯ energy, because they were already dead


    Constantine had an unwilling expression. He looked at Lin Yun¡¯s battle with despair and resentment.


    ¡®It¡¯s because of that guy! If not for him, we wouldn¡¯t havee to this damned array. Why didn¡¯t he discover this problem ahead of time? Isn¡¯t he an alchemist? How could he have not discovered so many puppets?!


    ¡®We barely managed to survive so far but we are going to die here, waiting for a group of damned puppets to cut us apart. I don¡¯t want this! I am the youngest genius of the Secret Monastery, the most promising disciple with the highest chances of bing a Heaven Rank powerhouse... Yet I have to wait for my death here.


    ¡®It¡¯s all because of that damned Mafa Merlin. Wasn¡¯t he very powerful? Why is he about to be beheaded, no, torn apart. His body is even going to be cut into pieces and his soul will be destroyed...¡¯


    Constantine was unresigned, and so were the others, including Lin Yun himself


    Lin Yun¡¯s power remained at the same level throughout the fight due to the Natural Demine supporting him. He had endless mana to support himself in battle, but as the high-intensity battlested longer and longer, the power he could disy unavoidably started decreasing.


    The battle with these puppets required a huge energy consumption. Their coordination was perfect, which forced Lin Yun to keep fighting perfectly to resist.


    But the pressure increased as the Steel Body Puppet slowly approached with its raised shield.


    The fight was still going on ten secondster, a minuteter, three minutester, five minutester...


    The encirclement of the eight puppets was getting smaller and smaller, while the strength they were disying kept increasing. More importantly, that Steel Body Puppet was already ten meters away, and the Critical Hit Puppet, protected by the Steel Body Puppet, could already burst with its strongest attack.


    Suddenly, an Exploding Ray hit the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and Enderfa rushed back into it with a scream as the Magic Tool was sent flying.


    At the same time, the Heavy Strike Puppet¡¯s weapon fell onto the Book of Mantras and sent it flying.


    Having lost Enderfa and Syudos¡¯ help, Lin Yun¡¯s counterattacking power instantly decreased by half.


    Lin Yun¡¯s face was pale and devoid of color, yet was as calm as a peacefulke. But in the depths of his soul, the raging mes were bing even fiercer.


    ¡®Can¡¯t die, have to win, can¡¯t die here...


    ¡®I absolutely can¡¯t die, I have to survive! I have to establish the Shelter Tower and learn the truth about the end of the Magic Era, I have to transcend...


    ¡®I haven¡¯t advanced to the Heaven Rank yet, how could I die here! I can¡¯t be killed...¡¯


    The intense battle and deathly pressure squeezed every bit of potential. This was also the first time Lin Yun didn¡¯t have any distracting thoughts during battle since his rebirth.


    Faintly, that illusory skull emitting a multi-colored radiance merged with Lin Yun¡¯s skull and truly integrated with him.


    The endless void within his mind already turned into a world of colorful radiances with the ancient gate standing in the center. A clear crack could already be seen on the surface of the gate.


    But it was already toote. And Lin Yun had already forgotten about that matter, the only thought remaining in his mind was survival. It was a simple instinct, a pure thoughting from his body and soul.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression was still calm but he had already forgotten himself in this battle. His body was like a puppet controlled by a battle system, uratelypleting the fighting procedures.


    He could only disy the power of the 1st Rank of the Heaven realm, yet was able to forcibly resist the eight Heaven Puppets. And among these eight Heaven Puppets, four burst with the power of the 2nd Rank.


    The eight puppets together could easily get rid of a 2nd Rank Heaven Sword Saint, yet Lin Yun was able to resist with the power of the 1st Rank.


    Ten minutes passed and the Steel Body Puppet finally forced its way within five meters of Lin Yun


    This was the attacking range of the Steel Body Puppet, and this also meant that the number of attacking puppets had increased from six to seven.


    The Steel Body Puppet was most proficient in defense, but that didn¡¯t mean that its attacking power was weak, it could also disy the power of the 1st Rank of the Heaven realm.


    A Frostbolt hit Lin Yun¡¯s shield, closely followed by an Exploding Ray. The Heavy Strike Puppet then shook the Law Runic Shield once more while the Monstrous Strength Puppet, the Steel Body Puppet and the two Lightning Speed Puppets¡¯ attacksnded almost simultaneously.


    The seven puppets¡¯ attacksnded within a second and their coordination was perfect, the time interval was also perfect.


    The weakening Frostbolt arrived first, and not only did it weaken Lin Yun¡¯s defenses, it was also the first wave of impact which was closed followed by the most powerful Exploding Ray. Moreover, the explosion caused extra damage because they were of opposite elements.


    Then, the Heavy Strike Puppet used the permeating power of the Heavy Strike to shake thew runes and make the shield¡¯s defenses instantly fall sharply. At the same time, it increased the number ofw runes roused.


    The Monstrous Strength Puppet and the Steel Body Puppet only raised the number of throbbingw runes, while the Lightning Speed Puppets¡¯ attacksnded on Lin Yun¡¯s back.


    Numerous thin swords kept flickering, attacking a few dozen times at the same spot. The operating process of the Law Runic Shield focused on the spots that were suffering frequent attacks, and the surroundingw runes were all gathered and kept increasing the defensive power.


    But as thew runes on Lin Yun¡¯s Law Runic Shield gathered towards the back, the Critical Hit, who had been standing on stand by, finally appeared before Lin Yun with its dagger in hand. A fierce and oppressive power converged at the tip of the dagger as it ruthlessly stabbed towards Lin Yun¡¯s front.


    In the distance, Laibo faintly sighed before struggling to stand up, weak deathless aura flickering on his body.


    ¡°Get ready, Sir Mafa has been fighting to the bitter end like a true warrior. It¡¯ll soon be our turn to show our final radiance and make these puppets experience our Secret Monastery¡¯s radiant aura.¡±


    Laibo had a calm expression, it could be seen from his gaze that he had already epted death. As for Mariana and the other six, they were either unresigned, despairing, or resentful, but they could only hold their weapons for the final all-out battle.


    In the center of the battlefield, the Critical Hit Puppet¡¯s dagger pierced at the weakest part of the Law Runic Shield. The Law Runic Shield had been at its limits, and just being touched by the Critical Hit Puppet¡¯s dagger made it explode like a bubble.


    That attack absolutely had the power of the 2nd Rank of the Heaven realm and it fiercely hit Lin Yun on his chest.


    And the various attacks pressuring the Law Runic Shieldnded alongside it.


    ¡°Boom...¡±


    A fierce explosion echoed as the radiance and fierce power covering the entire sky thoroughly burst out. The Critical Hit Puppet passed through the explosion area with the dagger in its hands.


    The power of the dagger was already dissipating, and that hit had clearly made Lin Yun¡¯s body explode. Bone fragments couldn¡¯t even be found.


    In the distance, Syudos and Enderfa came out of their Magic Tools and seemed to have gone crazy.


    Enderfa¡¯s three faces appeared dejected as he shouted, ¡°Merlin! You b*stard! How could you die like this!¡±


    As a Magic Tool Incarnation, he felt his connection to Lin Yun being severed in an instant. There was only one exnation, his master had died.


    The eight Puppets also stopped their attack at that moment and calmly turned to look at Laibo and the others. Only one of the puppets remained in its fighting state. It raised its weapon as it looked at them.


    But then, an ancient and boundless faint aura surged at the spot Lin Yun exploded from.


    The puppet that was about to get rid of Laibo and the others immediately changed direction and looked towards the chaotic area. The other seven Heaven Rank Puppets also reactivated their fighting state and data flooded their red crystal eyes.


    That wisp of aura made people feel like they were drifting within a vast starry sky, and the chaotic energies in the center of the battlefield dissipated, seeming expelled by an irresistible power.


    A multi-colored illusory radiance shone in the center of the battlefield, multi-colored mes pierced through the ancient aura and an ancient gate appeared before their eyes.


    After the ancient gate appeared, it rapidly expanded up to nine meters before calmly standing there.


    The gate seemed to have been carved out of stone and its surface was full of ancient patterns. They seemed tock meaning, but those simple patterns contained a lot of information.


    The flickering crystal eyes of the eight puppets suddenly stopped flickering. The calctions they did on that door almost burnt theirputing system.


    And the strangest thing was that the gate was standing there, but no matter the angle, the gate was facing its onlookers.


    ¡°Senior... Senior apprentice brother Laibo.. What is this thing?¡±


    Mariana had a lifeless expression as she stammered while looking at the door.


    Laibo was also stunned, he didn¡¯t know what was happening;


    ¡°I feel that Sir Mafa might still be alive, and we¡¯d better stay away...¡±


    Laibo led the team from the Secret Monastery to keep withdrawing, but as they walked alongside the barrier into the distance, Mariana couldn¡¯t help doubtfully inquiring, ¡°Senior apprentice brother Laibo, what is that thing? I feel like my soul is being pressured, and no matter where I walk, that gate is still facing me...¡±


    In the distance, Syudos and Enderfa controlled their Magic Tools and flew in the air. Seeing that ancient gate, Enderfa¡¯s three faces were stunned and his disbelief soon turned to joy.


    ¡°Syudos! Do you know what that thing is?¡±


    Enderfa¡¯s face distorted as he looked at Syudos. Syudos¡¯ eyes were filled with doubt as he didn¡¯t truly understand.


    ¡°Of course you wouldn¡¯t know, even I didn¡¯t expect that thing to really exist. Merlin really didn¡¯t die. I knew it! How could puppets kill Merlin...¡± Another face howled withughter.


    The middle face was twisting in joy.


    ¡°The Gate of Rebirth, damn, it¡¯s actually the Gate of Rebirth. That scoundrel Merlin really possesses the legendary perfect foundation and used the perfect attitude to advance on the magic path. Now, he is undergoing rebirth, he is evolving into another kind of extraordinary lifeform!¡±


    Enderfa was so overjoyed he couldn¡¯t suppress himself. He originally thought that Lin Yun had died but hadn¡¯t expected such a great surprise instead.


    It was one of the legends of the Era of Gods that disappeared over the course of the Nesser Dynasty.


    It was because this legend had no basis. In the legends, a lifeform could establish a perfect foundation, from the very start of their path to the Heaven Rank. Every single step had to be perfect to establish that perfect foundation.


    And that perfect foundation might be so powerful that it couldn¡¯t be broken. The difficulty in advancing to the Heaven Rank would be inconceivable, but as long as that lifeform broke through, they wouldplete the most perfect Extraordinary Transformation.


    The degree ofpletion of the Extraordinary Transformation rted to the path they walked, and during the Era of Gods, the most perfect foundation belonged to Constance, the God of Wisdom. Even that theory was said to havee from the mouth of the God of Wisdom.


    But Gods were born without going through these processes. That so-called legend was only one of the countless unreliable legends and didn¡¯t spread during the Nesser Dynasty. No one knew about it now.


    Aside from Gods who were born at the Heaven Rank, no one could perfectlyplete the Extraordinary Transformation.


    Humans were just humans, no matter how theypleted the Extraordinary Transformation, they were transformed based on their original bodies¡¯ foundation. The degree of their transformation was already determined and was rted to a mage¡¯s limits.


    The higher the degree ofpletion of the Extraordinary Transformation, the further they could walk on the path of magic. Even if that matter wasn¡¯t absolute, it was ssified as an universal truth.


    Just like those people who took the Golden Temptation Potion. Their future limit might be at the 5th Rank of the Heaven realm and it would be very difficult for them to advance from there.


    But this wasn¡¯t absolute, because too many mages stopped at the 9th Rank of the Archmage realm until their deaths, but if they advanced to the Heaven Rank, they would have had a lot of time to continue searching a path forward.


    Those who relied on their own strengths to advance to the Heaven Rank and broke their own limits toplete the Extraordinary Transformation would just have better prospects to make it further on the path of magic.


    And the Gate of Rebirth would only appear in the depths of a mage¡¯s sea of consciousness when their foundation was perfect enough. If a crack could be opened on the Gate of Rebirth, the resulting Extraordinary Transformation would far surpass the ordinary Heaven Mage.


    Like that, as long as they didn¡¯t die mid-way, they would be able to advance to the 9th Rank of the Heaven realm, and it would only be a matter of time before they transcended the Heaven realm.


    But no one ever thought that the Gate of Rebirth was real.


    Because a perfect Extraordinary Transformation wasn¡¯t a transformation of the original foundation, it was a true rebirth, even hair would be reborn.


    The Gate of Rebirth¡¯s huge power would destroy the mage¡¯s body when summoned and everything would undergo perfect rebirth. Then, the body that underwent the perfect Extraordinary Transformation would push open the Gate of Rebirth,ing out from within the gate.


    And the most important sign of the Gate of Rebirth was that no matter the angle, everyone could only see its front, because only the mage itself could leave the Gate of Rebirth, not having to face its front.


    After the rebirth, the mage would be faced from every angle. This was attracting everyone¡¯s gazes, forcibly drawing their attention!


    The Gate of Rebirth¡¯s appearance meant that Lin Yun already started his Extraordinary Transformation. The Extraordinary Transformation process started when his body was torn apart. It could even be said that the Critical Hit Puppet¡¯s fierce attack slightly helped Lin Yun.


    The Gate of Rebirth was calmly standing there, its aura bing thicker and thicker. That pressure, almost forcing people on their knees, was bing stronger and stronger. The aura obviously wasn¡¯t irresistible, but there was a clear gap in quality, a gap in soul. It was simr to the gap between a Chromatic Dragon and a pig.


    As the aura became increasingly stronger, the eight Heaven Puppets were no longer able to resist that aura. Theirputing ability waspletely ineffective, but as puppets that awakened wisdom, they knew that they were in danger.


    In an instant, all kinds of bolt spells started falling onto the Gate of Rebirth. The Monstrous Strength Puppet, the Lightning Speed Puppet, the Heavy Strike Puppet, and even the Critical Hit Puppetunched their strongest attacks on the Gate of Rebirth.


    But these attacks instantly dissipated as they fell onto the nine-meter-tall Gate of Rebirth, their power simply couldn¡¯t break through that barrier.


    Syudos controlled the Book of Mantras and was ready to act, but Enderfa¡¯s three faces were looking at the puppets with ridicule as he stopped Syudos.


    ¡°Syudos, don¡¯t worry. Let these fools continue. This is the Gate of Rebirth, it¡¯s not some spell, this is the power of the world, Merlin¡¯s power, and Law Power taking shape.


    ¡°Unless it¡¯s a power that could destroy Noscent in an instant, no matter how powerful their attacks are, they absolutely can¡¯t destroy this Gate of Rebirth. Let these idiotic iron cans continue, Merlin wille out soon...¡±


    The eight puppets¡¯ frantic attack had no effect on the Gate of Rebirth. The eight puppets were still attacking even after a few hours slowly passed.

 Chapter 1223 - Gate of Rebirth 2

    <h4>Chapter 1223 Gate of Rebirth 2</h4>


    A crack suddenly appeared on the Gate of the Rebirth and slowly extended. From inside that crack, everyone could faintly see a world of light.A seven-colored skull was floating within the light, and bones started growing underneath as a skeleton took shape. Flesh then converged together, and by the time the skin was restored, Lin Yun could be seen floating there with closed eyes. His appearance hadn¡¯t changed, but his skin looked like ayer of light and his hair was as smooth as silk.


    The structure of his body followed the most perfect proportions and ayer of mysterious radiance was covering his body. He looked like an exact copy of Lin Yun, but the person behind the Gate of Rebirth had be even more perfect.


    Lin Yun slowly opened his eyes and boundless power surged around his body before a simple robe was condensed. A multi-colored wheel symbol was embroidered into the cuffs of his mage robe.


    Lin Yun stepped out of the light and left the slowly opening Gate of Rebirth.


    As Lin Yun stepped out of the Gate of Rebirth, it was like all the radiance within the world gathered onto his body.


    As Lin Yun walked out, the Gate of Rebirth slowly closed and transformed into a seven-colored ray of light that dissipated.


    Lin Yun stood on the ground and emitted a powerful Extraordinary Power aura which distorted the surrounding space. He was calmly standing there as if he was the center of the world.


    After remaining strangely silent for a few seconds, the eight puppets immediately started frantically attacking and the dense and perfect coordinated attacks once again fell on Lin Yun.


    But they were blocked three meters away from Lin Yun as apletely newyer of shield appeared.


    After advancing to the Heaven Rank, the Mana Shield, Elemental Shield, and Runic Shield could all fuse into apletely new Fusion Shield, and the defensive power was a lot greater than an Archmage¡¯s strongest Runic Shield.


    And while Lin Yun was a 9th Rank Archmage, he had already transformed his runes intow runes. His current Fusion Shield was a Law Fusion Shield. This was a step a 1st Rank Heaven Mage couldn¡¯t aplish.


    The first thing ordinary Heaven Rank powerhouses would do after advancing would be transforming their runes intow runes. Only at the 2nd Rank would they be able to form their ownw runes and evolve their Runic Shield.


    When the time came, they would be able to fuse their Mana Shield, Elemental Shield, and Law Runic Shield together. The average 1st Rank Heaven Mage could only fuse their Mana Shield, Elemental Shield, and Runic Shield.


    Lin Yun calmly stood there with his Law Fusion Shield. All the attacks falling onto his shield were like rain falling onto the surface of a peacefulke, they only caused some ripples and had no destructive power.


    The four-colored Law Fusion Shield looked like a thin translucent sphere of light protecting Lin Yun inside.


    In the distance, Laibo and the others, who had been awaiting death, were thoroughly stunned.


    ¡°Sir Mafa... Sir Mafa advanced to the Heaven Rank? Holy sh*t!¡±


    ¡®Didn¡¯t Sir Mafa explode into fragments without leaving a corpse behind? Howe he suddenly reappeared, and as a Heaven Rank powerhouse nheless? Not only did he just advance to the Heaven Rank, he can already use the Law Fusion Shield and has perfectly adapted to Extraordinary Power, he can already control Extraordinary Power...


    ¡®It¡¯s just a breakthrough to the Heaven Rank, how did he suddenly be so powerful. What was going on with that ancient gate¡¯s aura? Those eight Heaven Puppets can¡¯t even shake Sir Mafa¡¯s shield when working together!


    ¡®Even that Critical Hit Puppet is unable to make Sir Mafa¡¯s defenses fluctuate...¡¯


    Lin Yun still had a calm expression after the puppets attacked for thirty seconds.


    ¡°As your reward for helping me advance to the Heaven Rank, I¡¯ll perfectly conserve you in my collection and I¡¯ll kindly ept your ability runes.¡±


    These puppets awakened wisdom, how could they not understand what Lin Yun was saying? Their attacks became even fiercer after hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words. The Critical Hit Puppet instantly went all-out and its dagger fiercely pierced Lin Yun¡¯s Law Runic Shield.


    But it was no different from a drop of water falling into ake, the ripple was just a bit bigger, it could only dream of piercing through Lin Yun¡¯s new shield.


    After seeing that its attack was ineffective, the Critical Hit Puppet immediately fled backward. That Steel Body Puppet also came to support the Critical Hit Puppet, already heaving that huge tower shield. As long as the Critical Hit Puppet took a few more steps back, it would fall under the protection of the tower shield.


    But in that split second, Lin Yun took a small step forward and put his hand on the Critical Hit Puppet¡¯s shoulder, as if he had just teleported.


    Terrifying fluctuations surged forth as Extraordinary Power fluctuations that far exceeded the 1st Rank of the Heaven realm instantly hit the Critical Hit Puppet.


    The Critical Hit Puppet¡¯s defenses were at best a bit stronger than those Level 39 puppets, but they were like paper in front of Lin Yun¡¯s Extraordinary Power and couldn¡¯t resist the corrosion.


    The terrifying Extraordinary Power fluctuations seeped into the cracks of the Critical Hit Puppet and sealed its energy transmission. All of itsponents seemed to have been frozen in an instant.


    The Critical Hit Puppet¡¯s scarlet eyes flickered, but its body turned stiff and not a wisp of energy could burst out.


    The Critical Hit Puppet was sealed in an instant while Lin Yun raised his other hand and aimed at the approaching Steel Body Puppet.


    Countlessw runes surged forth and Extraordinary Power poured into thesew runes.


    In an instant, thesew runes condensed into the most perfectw runic frame and formed aw runic matrice, but it was different this time. With Extraordinary Power, this frame was no longer just a frame. It instead instantly condensed into a several-dozen-meter-bigw rune made of dozens ofw runes!


    A one-meter-long cyan wind de appeared, emitting dense Extraordinary Power, and softly cut through the tower shield in the Steel Body Puppet¡¯s hand.


    The tower shield, that had resisted countless spells before, was instantly cut in two by the cyan Wind de, and the cut was as smooth as a mirror.


    After cutting through the Steel Body Puppet¡¯s tower shield, that cyan Wind de burst open and dissipated intow runes.


    Even if it was only due to the support of Extraordinary Power, and although that high gradew rune only existed for a moment, the power it exerted was truly that of a high gradew rune. It wasn¡¯t like before, where there was only a frame borrowing the power of the high gradew rune.


    The higher the grade of aw rune, the more it manifested the Law. Up until the peak of the Heaven Rank, where a high gradew rune could instantly kill all mages under the 4th Rank of the Heaven realm.


    Even if Lin Yun condensed a high gradew rune, its grade wasn¡¯t too high, it was at most what a 5th Rank Heaven Mage could possess, but that momentary burst power far surpassed the 2nd Rank.


    With a casual attack, he sliced through the Steel Body Puppet¡¯s tower shield before crossing the distance with one step and instantly appearing in front of the Steel Body Puppet.


    After discovering Lin Yun appearing before it, the huge puppet resolutely spread its arms forward, as if it was nning on hugging Lin Yun in its embrace.


    But just as it moved, its body suddenly stiffened as Lin Yun terrifying Extraordinary Power fiercely pierced through that silver white exterior and controlled itsponents. The source of energy disappeared, and none of its parts could move. Even if it had great power, it couldn¡¯t disy it.


    After sealing another Heaven Puppet, the remaining six Heaven Puppets seemed to panic, their scarlet crystal eyes frequently flickered with light as they were frantically calcting how to defeat Lin Yun.


    But Lin Yun only needed one Law Runic Shield to make their attacks look like tickles. The gap might just be one rank, but it made people feel despair.


    In the Heaven Rank, the gap between each rank was insurmountable. As they advanced step by step, thewprehension between each step was about the same.


    Lackingwprehension was the major cause of Heaven Rank powerhouses remaining stuck at their rank.


    Andw runes was the most direct way of quantifying it. The number ofw runes and the grade ofw runes was an important indicator of a roadblock in the Heaven realm


    Lin Yun had just advanced to the Heaven Rank and just obtained Extraordinary Power. He got thest piece of the puzzle he needed to be able to usew runes to their full potential.


    These puppets were all at the 1st Rank, even if some of them could disy the power of the 2nd Rank due to their upper grade ability runes...


    But after Lin Yun¡¯sw runes could disy their full potential due to Extraordinary Power, and after his Fusion Shield integrated the Law Runic Shield, attacks of the 2nd Rank of the Heaven realm wouldn¡¯t be able to harm Lin Yun¡¯s shield.


    Lin Yun stood there, and as long as his mana wasn¡¯tpletely consumed, he would be able to block for a year without his shield being destroyed!


    The other puppets only paused for a bit before continuing their attack.


    The two Lightning Speed Puppetsunched a pincer attack, but the space suddenly distorted around their terrifyingly quick bodies and they ended up like river streams parting in front of a rock.


    At this time, Lin Yun ced his hands on the bodies of the two Lightning Speed Puppets and with a burst of Extraordinary Power, the two Lightning Speed Puppets were also sealed.


    In less than five seconds, four puppets were sealed without being able to resist!


    This didn¡¯t just stun Laibo, Enderfa also had foolish expressions...


    ¡®Damn, Merlin is really terrifying now. It looks like Merlin¡¯s strength has truly been unveiled after he obtained Extraordinary power.


    ¡®Those eight Puppets almost got rid of Merlin... No, they got rid of Merlin once, but he summoned the Gate of Rebirth at the critical juncture and advanced to the Heaven Rank with a perfect momentum.


    ¡®But isn¡¯t that before-after gap toorge?! Merlin was pressured to the point where he couldn¡¯t retaliate a moment ago, and now, he sealed four of them in less than five seconds....


    ¡®Hell, this is a forced seal, he didn¡¯t get rid of them, nor tore them apart, he only sealed them. In such a battle, he could only seal them through absolute suppression.


    ¡®How could there be such a big improvement afterpleting the Extraordinary Transformation? ording to the legend, there shouldn¡¯t be such a huge change...¡¯


    Enderfa¡¯s three faces were stunned as they looked at the somewhat strange and calm battlefield... Or it might be better to say, Lin Yun¡¯s strange calmness and his overpowered momentum scared Enderfa.


    After sealing four puppets, Lin Yun strolled towards the two casting puppets. His step could be considered very slow for every single person present, yet it took him a hundred meters away. With just two steps, he arrived in front of a casting puppet.


    That seemingly very slow yet very fast speed gave everyone an ufortable distorted feeling. That casting puppet specialized in ice didn¡¯t have time to react and ended up just like the previous four puppets, forcibly sealed.


    Lin Yun kept walking on the battlefield as if it was his back garden. In less than ten seconds, the eight puppets were frozen as if they had been hit by a Petrifaction, they were all forcibly sealed.


    Enderfa¡¯s three faces were stunned as they looked at Lin Yun, feeling as if he didn¡¯t recognize him.


    ¡®Damn, since when does Merlin understand the Law of Space? Hell, this isn¡¯t something someone that a mage that just advanced to the Heaven Rank could master. Aside from space mages, no one should be able to aplish this.


    ¡®Folding the distance between two points in space through force to cross over a hundred meters with a single step, are you kidding me?


    ¡®And the way he dodged the two Lightning Speed Puppets was through distorting a point in space to twist their attacks.


    ¡®This isn¡¯t something the average Heaven Mage can master. They would be very talented if they could use a Spatial Door within a day. Aside from mages specialized in space magic, absolutely no one could do what Merlin just did.


    ¡®Damn, Merlin must haveprehended the Law of Space before advancing. Hell, when did this happen... On the ancient starry sky path?


    ¡®But, didn¡¯t Merlin establish his foundation with thews of Fire, Earth, Water, and Wind? What¡¯s going on?¡¯


    Enderfa was a bit lost...


    This was one of the main abilities of the skull of the God of Wisdom, Constance. It was an ability that slowly manifested after advancing to the Heaven Rank.


    The skull of Constance, the God of Wisdom, was known to be the source of all wisdom, because the God of Wisdom was proficient in all magic!


    Ordinary mages established their Demines based on the Law they used as a foundation. It was something they inevitably relied on, even for pure elemental nes.


    After advancing to the Heaven Rank, they wouldn¡¯t even dare to think aboutprehending other Laws. It was a path they had to walk to the end, they didn¡¯t have much choice, because choosing was impossible. The Demine established based on thatw foundation had a huge exclusive nature, and apart from some Laws rted to each other, Heaven Mages shouldn¡¯t try toprehend other Laws.


    But this restriction disappeared after fusing with Constance¡¯s skull. Lin Yun¡¯s four elemental foundation was the most perfect method, and as long as Lin Yunprehended otherws, they would merge with his ownw system.


    There would be no conflict, it would instead be even more powerful. And as the Natural Demine continued its development, the final oue would beprehensive, it would possess everything. Lin Yunprehending all runes was the best oue. It was also the best benefit to the Natural Demine. And Lin Yun could also use the Natural Demine toprehend Law Power.


    After advancing to the Heaven Rank, he managed to fumble to the door of the Law of Space. It was natural, since Lin Yun had already been able to borrow a bit of spatial power aftering back from the ancient starry sky path, he just hadn¡¯t been able to find the entrance to the Law of Space.


    In the previous fight to death, he had been suppressed to the point of not being able to raise his head, he hadn¡¯t even had the power to retaliate. But now, he casually relied on absolute power to forcibly seal the eight Heaven Puppets.


    The huge contrast made everyone unable to react. The group was still foolishly looking at the battlefield when Lin Yun finished his battle.


    Laibo was somewhat at a loss. Even his 2nd Rank Heaven Sword Saint strength, and the Sacred Monastery¡¯s inheritance, didn¡¯t help him understand what happened before him.


    ¡®Since when are breakthroughs to the Heaven Rank like this? Shouldn¡¯t he gain just a bit more power from undergoing the Extraordinary Transformation?


    ¡®Shouldn¡¯t he slowly get used to Extraordinary Power andprehend it before being able to control it?


    ¡®A mage that just advanced to the Heaven Rank shouldn¡¯t have such a steep increase in strength. What¡¯s going on?


    ¡®Howe the puppets that could easily kill him before suddenly became so weak after his breakthrough? They are no different from a pile of ordinary puppets that can casually be forcibly sealed...


    ¡®F*ck, those are Heaven Puppets, and Heaven Puppets with upper grade ability runes!¡¯


    Laibo was at a loss, but Constantine, who was standing behind him, was already terrified. He was extremely pale, and cold sweat kept dripping down his forehead. It seemed like he had noticed that Lin Yun could easily kill him by extending one finger...


    ¡®Such a scary guy! That Mafa Merlin actually advanced to the Heaven Rank. He was already a monster before advancing to the Heaven Rank, howe he has be unfathomably stronger after advancing... Is he really human?


    ¡®How could a human that just advanced to the Heaven Rank be so powerful?


    ¡®Who am I kidding... How could I retaliate against that guy? That guy was even more powerful than Sir Laibo before, and now, his power had reached an unimaginable degree. It might not take long before he surpasses the Abbot...


    ¡®He wouldn¡¯t even need to attack if he wanted to get rid of me, he only has to casually release a feww runes and I might end up dead...¡¯

 Chapter 1224 - Key and Design

    <h4>1224 Key and Design</h4>


    Lin Yun sealed the eight Heaven Puppets and put them away. These eight Heaven Puppets were the best research subjects, and with the ones he had collected before, figuring out Bill George¡¯s method to transfer ability runes would be a lot easier.When the time came, these puppets would also be dismantled and their ability runes would be collected. If nothing wrong happened, a few Heaven Puppets could be manufactured. As to whether they could awaken wisdom or not, it would be a matter of luck.


    And after obtaining so manyponents, the patched puppet would regain its Heaven Rank strength. But it was still unknown whether the wisdom of the patched puppet could be recovered. The patched puppet definitely knew some terrifying secrets, the sentence it uttered when Lin Yun had obtained it had made his blood run cold, he could still remember it perfectly.


    After the battle, Lin Yun didn¡¯t immediately enter the mage tower, he instead moved towards Laibo and took out three bottles of Health Potions he had personallypounded.


    Laibo¡¯s vitality was greatly damaged, and even if he had Health Potions, he could only partly replenish it. This was because the vitality had just been consumed. It was like half of the water within a bottle suddenly disappeared. If it was immediately replenished, there would be higher chances of refilling it.


    And everyone¡¯s vitality was like a continuously shrinking bottle. If vitality kept being used, the bottle¡¯s capacity would keep shrinking until it couldn¡¯t support the lifeforce anymore.


    But even if it could be refilled, Laibo would need to rest for a long period of time to recuperate.


    After taking three bottles, a part of Laibo¡¯s white hair was restored and his low lifeforce was also partly restored. At least he was no longer in that powerless state.


    After helping Laibo recover, Lin Yun immediately left for that mage tower. A strange array was still set up on the door of the mage tower, and without an oralmand, Lin Yun could only crack it by force.


    But that difficulty was meaningless to the current Lin Yun, it took him less than two minutes to crack the door¡¯s array and enter the mage tower.


    Unexpectedly, the inside of the mage tower was far bigger than what it looked like from the outside, but it waspletely deserted.


    Lin Yun walked forward but didn¡¯t even see a single array blocking his path. There was nothing in the first nine floors. All buildings were deserted, and not even a simple alchemy device could be seen.


    The tenth floor was just a wide spacious zone spreading over a few kilometers with a crystal table at its very center. A barrier could be seen around the table, covering two items.


    After approaching, a feww runes floated at the tip of Lin Yun¡¯s finger and easily split open the barrier of light. That barrier had no defensive power, it was only there to prevent the items it contained from decaying due to the passage of time.


    A palm-sized thing simr to an borate mechanical key wasying down on the crystal table. It looked like it had been crafted from exquisite craftsmanship and a faint wisp of mana flowed on the mechanical key¡¯s surface. There was even a cavity in its very center, which should be there for an embedded magic gem. But it was so small that even the best magic gem wouldn¡¯t be able to offer much power.


    It was impossible to tell what that thing was from a cursory nce, but one thing was certain, this was some sort of alchemy device in the shape of a key. It might be a key used to open a specific door.


    But there was no trace of the Reedpush te. Lin Yun frowned, his mind filled with doubt.


    ¡®Could it be that the letter received by the Merlin Family was wrong? Impossible! The paper came from the 3rd Dynasty, and the symbol and patterns should have alsoe from the 3rd Dynasty.


    ¡®Aside from the Reedpush te, could there be another thing worthy enough to make Bill George so cautious andy down so many defenses. An ordinary alchemist would be unable to catch the power of the Reedpush ce, but a top tier alchemist like Bill George was considered the best of the era, he definitely wouldn¡¯t underestimate the Reedpush te.


    ¡®And what about that key? Could it be an alchemy device?¡¯


    Lin Yun put down the mechanical key before looking at the other thing on the table. It was a notebook with a cover made out of the hide of a beast in order to protect it against external damage.


    The notebook¡¯s pages were made out of a kind of special paper from the 3rd Dynasty. This kind of paper could no longer be produced because its raw materials had already be extinct.


    That kind of paper couldst ten thousand years without rotting. As for the ink, it came from an unusual magic beast of the Endless Sea. Unless it was destroyed from external damage, it couldst a few dozen millennia without the ink going bad.


    A lot of research processes were recorded inside this notebook. The puppet¡¯s energy system and battle system¡¯s designs, as well as the reasoning behind the designs were written down in there.


    Even the method to transnt Heaven Puppets¡¯ ability runes was recorded by Bill George in the notebook. ording to the notes, Bill got rid of at least a hundred Heaven Puppets before he managed to find a path and some results. He couldn¡¯t count how many Heaven Puppets were destroyed by the time hepleted the method.


    And most importantly, the role of that key device and how to use it could be found in the notebook.


    That thing was the key to the Puppet ne¡¯s entrance, it could open a nar Path to the Puppet ne anytime and anywhere. Bill George relied on that thing to frequently enter and exit the Puppet ne to capture Heaven Puppets.


    What was written in the notebook waspletely in ordance with Bill George¡¯s nature. Strict to the point of being ice-cold. Everything pertained to alchemy, and there was no nonsense, no personal emotions.


    The further back, the more the writings within the notebook detailed the battles with the Cybertan race within the Puppet ne. Heaven Puppets that awakened wisdom werepletely different from puppets that had yet to reach the Heaven Rank.


    Bill George was convinced that even if the Heaven Puppets saw him dismantle all puppets below the Heaven Rank, they still wouldn¡¯t react. But if he had any design on a Heaven Puppet, he would have to fight the entire race.


    ording to the notebook, in order to capture Heaven Puppets for experiments, Bill George even fought with a Peak Heaven Puppet. The war between the two puppet armies continued for half a year, and the number of puppets that turned into scrap iron reached seven to eight millions.


    And this was just a cold hard number in Bill George¡¯s notebooks.


    Lin Yun frowned as he slowly flipped through the notebook until he discovered the real reason why Bill George established those ruins at the end. It wasn¡¯t in order to experiment on puppets, but rather to test some experiments in order toplete an alchemy device.


    Lin Yun was even more confused when he browsed thest three pages. There was all kinds ofponents recorded, and the design of everyponent, material, material ratios, and processing method were all written down with a lot of details, but it didn¡¯t say why theseponents were made like that.


    There was only scatteredponents and detailed crafting processes on the first two pages, but a detailed design covered thest page.


    Lin Yun¡¯s hands shook as he saw that design and the notebook nearly fell down. He couldn¡¯t help letting out a shocked exmation.


    ¡°Reedpush te!¡±


    His mana surged and caught the falling notebook before he grabbed it once again, still overwhelmed with shock.


    ¡°Damn, this is the Reedpush te¡¯s design! Sh*t, how could there be such a thing?! Was that thing designed by Bill George?


    ¡°No, no, there must be something wrong!¡±


    Facing this thing, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t remain calm. The Reedpush te was a finished product that would appear in the future. But because it was tooplicated dismantling it hadn¡¯t been an option as it could result in theplete destruction of the Reedpush te.


    And results couldn¡¯t be guaranteed with that option. It wasn¡¯t certain that one could be made again, and thus, the Reedpush te was directly used as a coreponent of the Shelter Tower, not a second one could be found.


    There had been no design of the Reedpush te or itsponents by the time Noscent was destroyed.


    But he could now see the Reedpush te¡¯s detailed designs, even the most important and mostplicated materials¡¯ ratios. He could also see detailed notebooks of various materials.


    Lin Yun put down the notebook on the crystal table with a trembling hand and took a deep breath with closed eyes. His chaotic mind slowly calmed down.


    This might have not been designed by Bill George, he might have cooperated with another alchemist to research the Reedpush te. It was definitely not a simple design.


    There must be other secrets. Reedpush was the name carved on it when it would be found in the future. In a dialect of the 3rd Dynasty, it tranted into Salvation.


    The te of Salvation represented the biggest effect of the Reedpush te, and it also had a special implication.


    These ruins, this puppet research, everything was just incidentally done on the side.


    The puppets¡¯ ability runes didn¡¯t need to be transnted into other puppets, rather, they needed to be transnted into the Reedpush te.


    Everyponent of the Reedpush te represented an ability rune, and the ability rune needed for everyponent were stable and different.


    This was theplete crafting method of the Reedpush te, using puppets¡¯ ability runes to rece runes, and evenw runes, to make the power reach an incredible degree.


    This was daring, whimsical, and came straight out of a madman¡¯s imagination...


    Moreover, the Reedpush te obtained in the future absolutely wasn¡¯tplete. Not only was the Shelter Tower¡¯s construction notpleted, even the coreponent was iplete.


    As he thought of this, Lin Yun¡¯s hands couldn¡¯t help shaking once again, ¡®If that¡¯s the case, just how strong is theplete Shelter Tower going to be?


    ¡®An iplete Shelter Tower built with iplete parts protected Noscent for a few dozen millenia... With aplete Shelter Tower, Noscent¡¯s mana definitely wouldn¡¯t be exhausted. No, not only would it not be exhausted, it would be stronger!


    ¡®I originally wanted to find the Reedpush te, but I hadn¡¯t expected to find even more good things. The design of the Reedpush te, this is just unimaginable...¡¯


    Lin Yun calmed himself before starting to study the design attentively when he suddenly noticed a small block of text written in that 3rd Dynasty¡¯s dialect.


    [As I¡¯m writing down this design, I can feel a pair of ethereal eyes watching me attentively through time and space, but I¡¯ll still finish it. Even if I die, I hope this design can spread and that someone can craft it.]


    After reading that, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help thinking of Noscent¡¯s destruction, he wanted to know what kind of secrets were hidden behind it. The most important reason why the Shelter Tower was able to dy Noscent¡¯s destruction for a few dozen millennia was due to the existence of the Reedpush te.


    It was because of that thing that the Shelter Tower was able to shelter Noscent even though Noscent¡¯s mana was already exhausted.


    After carefully memorizing the contents of the notebook in his mind, Lin Yun collected the notebook and picked up that alchemy device key. When he needed to use it, he would only need to pour mana into the key to open a nar Path to the Puppet ne.


    Now that he advanced to the Heaven Rank, he had the power to go to the Puppet ne. At the very least, he would be able to escape when encountering a powerful puppet and wouldn¡¯t be killed instantly.


    The boundlessponents within the Puppet ne were the best raw materials to build an army. Especially now that he had the Reedpush te¡¯s design, gathering the ability runes on the way was a necessary process.


    If he wanted to craft the Reedpush te, he had toplete it. An iplete coreponent would result in an iplete Shelter Tower, this had already been proved once.


    Compared to the Reedpush te¡¯s design, the key to the Puppet ne didn¡¯t seem that precious.


    After receiving these things, Lin Yun spat out twow runes towards the crystal table, and in an instant, numerous patterns appeared on the crystal table and spread to the entire mage tower.


    At that moment, the radiance scattering from the top of the mage tower dissipated, and with no energy being supplied, the wide barrier also dissipated.


    Laibo and the others were already waiting outside the mage tower.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, have you already finished?¡±


    Laibo was still very pale and half of his hair was still of mixed color. The lifeforce he had used would take at least a year to be recovered. Precious medicine might slightly reduce the time, but even if he drank potions every single day, it would take at least four to five months before he recovered.


    Lin Yun nodded.


    ¡°The matter is over, I found what I was looking for, we can leave this ce now.


    ¡°These are Health Potions I personallypounded, they contain a huge amount of lifeforce. Take them and drink one each week, this should help you recover sooner.¡±


    Lin Yun took out a dozenrge bottles of Health Potions and gave them to Laibo. He then immediately led them to the location of the exit.


    He opened the exit to send Laibo and his junior apprentice brothers and sister out of the ruins, but as Lin Yun stopped at the entrance of the ruins, Laibo approached him.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, this is our Secret Monastery token of protection. If you have the time, you must visit our Secret Monastery.¡±


    Laibo gave Lin Yun a Secret Monastery token before rapidly leaving. His strength had greatly decreased and he was leading the most talented youths of the Secret Monastery, it would be a huge loss if an ident happened. They just survived so many dangers, it would really be a shame if something happened.


    As the Secret Monastery¡¯s group left, Lin Yun remained outside the ruins to sort out his harvest. More importantly, he had just advanced to the Heaven Rank and needed to stabilize himself properly.


    He opened his Natural Demine and instantly disappeared.


    Shocking changes once again happened in the Demine due to Lin Yun¡¯s advancement to the Heaven Rank. The space became even more stable while the Demine¡¯s limits doubled once again. The earth became thicker and the sky higher.


    The God Fire Ember orbiting in the sky looked like a scorching sun, its light illuminated the entire Demine. New kinds of nts grew, and new kinds of lifeforms were nurtured. Even the smallest insects evolved into some rtively bigger insects. Butterflies, bees, and other kinds of winged insects, could be seen fluttering within the forests.


    On the edge of the Demine, thick Mana Vines formed a thick greenish tall wall that rose up from the earth and spread into the void, continuously tearing mana from the void apart and supplementing the Natural Demine.


    Ayer of mist was sliding down from the sky before condensing into the Mana Lake under the Mana Vines. It¡¯s just that thiske of pure mana had be even bigger.


    The slow growth of the Natura Demine required far less mana than the Mana Vines could tear apart from the void, and the mana within that Mana Lake was enough for the Natural Demine¡¯s rapid transformation.


    Lin Yun floated in the air and sensed the Natural Demine with closed eyes. His control over the Natural Demine had been increased once again, and ording to that trend, it wouldn¡¯t take long before he could thoroughly control the entire Natural Demine.


    He extended a hand and Extraordinary Power transformed into four radiances that floated in Lin Yun¡¯s hands. After calmly sensing it, Lin Yun suddenly opened his eyes.


    In the end, Extraordinary Power was Law Power, it¡¯s just that it was Law Power belonging to the mage. Unlike mana, Extraordinary Power fully relied on theprehension ofws. The deeper theprehension, the stronger the Extraordinary Power.


    That was a power surpassing mortal power and wasn¡¯t something an ordinary person could control. But Lin Yun could instinctively control Extraordinary Power, he automatically knew how to use it when he left the Gate of Rebirth.

 Chapter 1225 - Extraordinary Power

    <h4>Chapter 1225 Extraordinary Power</h4>


    Some mages had Extraordinary Power as heavy as a mountain because theirw foundation was established upon the Law of Earth while some had swift and lively Extraordinary Power due to their foundation Law being the Law of Wind.Everyone¡¯s Extraordinary Power was directly rted to the Law theyprehended. Lin Yun¡¯s foundation was based upon the four elemental Laws, reaching a perfect equilibrium. No aura would leak when he didn¡¯t use Extraordinary Power.And now, he has already reached the threshold of the Space Law, it wouldn¡¯t take long before heprehended it.


    By havingprehended four Laws, Lin Yun¡¯s Extraordinary Power was already more powerful than any new Heaven Mage.


    Floating above the Natural Demine, Lin Yun calmly sensed the power within his body and also felt that he could establish a Demine.


    After advancing to the Heaven Rank, new Heaven Mages could feel the limitations of a body, they could now hold stronger power, but it was limited. They could control Extraordinary Power, but had no way to store it.


    And Demines were holding the concrete manifestation ofprehension, it was also a disy of the power they held.


    The main reason why mage was considered the strongest ss after the Heaven Rank was mostly because of their Demines.


    Simrly, the first thing a mage could use after advancing to the Heaven Rank was spatial power, and it was mostly due to the Demines. This was also the reason why opening a Spatial Door was more or less an instinct to Heaven Mages.


    Lin Yun frowned as he looked at the Natural Demine under his feet.


    Although his connection to the Natural Demine was extremely close, it wasn¡¯t to the point where it could match with the Demine he could create.


    He couldn¡¯t use the Natural Demine to hold theprehension of his Laws.


    He had to open a Natural Demine, but Lin Yun felt that the Demine he could establish could only be one-kilometer-big, the gap was too big...


    He was also troubled because a new Demine wouldn¡¯t be very effective. No matter from what angle, it couldn¡¯tpare to the Natural Demine.


    After contemting for a moment, Lin Yunnded on the ground.


    Xiuban, Reina, and the others were all in the Natural Demine.


    Enderfa was bragging about Lin Yun¡¯s breakthrough to the Heaven Rank, about how frighteningly powerful Lin Yun was and how he sealed eight Heaven Puppets.


    Xiuban was foolishly looking at the three faces simultaneously talking, his expression was dull as he couldn¡¯t keep up with Enderfa. As for Reina, shock could be seen in her eyes. Xiuban might not know, but Reina knew of the legend of the Gate of Rebirth, a process of perfect Extraordinary Transformation.


    In the distance the group of old workers sensed the changes of the Demine as well as the Extraordinary Power emitted by Lin Yun. They gave up all hope of being lucky and worked bitterly...


    ¡°Sir Merlin, you advanced to the Heaven Rank? When can I break through? Didn¡¯t you have a potion before? Does Sir Merlin still have some?¡±


    Xiuban shamelessly moved to Lin Yun¡¯s side and calmly asked for the Golden Temptation Potion.


    Xiuban was already at the Peak of the 9th Rank with an extremely bizarre bloodline, making God Blood unable to suppress his casting ability. More and more patterns were appearing on the surface of his body.


    This kind of terrifying constitution was already more terrifying than some race that could reach the Heaven Rank when they reached adulthood. He would definitely reach the Heaven Rank in his sleep one day.


    As for Reina, it wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t break through, but that she was suppressing her breakthrough. Her Draconic Crystal was already at the final juncture of its evolution and her Life Essence would undergo a terrifying transformation. When the time came, she would reach the Heaven Rank involuntarily.


    Ignoring the clueless Xiuban, Lin Yun started discussing the matters establishing a Demine with Enderfa.


    ¡°Enderfa, I already feel that I¡¯m at my limit, my power can¡¯t grow further. As for mywprehension, I have nothing to store it. I can¡¯t use the Natural Demine, I have to establish a Demine...


    ¡°But establishing a Demine and not managing it is meaningless, it might even conflict with the Natural Demine...¡±


    Lin Yun had been thinking about whether he should wait until he could fully control the Natural Demine to increase his strength, or if he should establish the Demine.


    Enderfa¡¯s three faces had a strange expression, they seemed stunned.


    ¡°Merlin... Is your brain alright? Why do you need to choose one? Can¡¯t you just establish your Demine in here? Then your Demine will directly fuse with the Natural Demine...¡±


    Enderfa had yet to finish his sentence when Lin Yun suddenly froze.


    ¡®Right, why do I have to choose one? I can just establish the Demine here...¡¯


    ...


    [T/N: The author seems to have missed a part of the story, it¡¯s not in the raw text. From what I understand from the next few chaps, he is in the process of setting up (or already set up?) his Demine while upgrading the Book of Mantras (like he did in the past) Sorry for the immersion break, but I felt that context was needed.]


    ...


    A dark green Wind de pierced through space, flying towards Lin Yun. Naturally, even if Lin Yun cracked that Wind de with terrifying tearing abilities, that living spell would just dissipate.


    Two other spell creatures, one shaped as a Chaotic Space Spell and one as a Lightning Hell Spell, were present. Lin Yun kept spitting out a feww runes and wind power poured into small vortexes. Opposite forces revolved and immediately cracked the Chaotic Space Spell.


    As for the Lightning Hell, this pure offensive spell, it was even easier to crack. This was a guided channelled spell, getting rid of the spell lifeform was more than enough.


    A few Wind des fell toward the Lightning Hell¡¯s body and three Space Rending des flew over, instantly cutting it apart. The living spell was cut in half and its incantation was naturally interrupted. The Lightning Hell also transformed into a series of unconscious incantations floating in the air.


    Even more spell lifeforms were standing on the other side. The key to controlling this floor was in the center of this darkness.


    Lin Yun used Flight to its fullest, cyan wind curling around his body and rapidly carrying him inside. Every 9th Tier spell transformed into living spells that kept releasing 9th Tier Wind spells.


    Arge number of Wind Spells attacked, just like arge group of Heaven Mages casting. Getting rid of them through normal means was impossible.


    Because these living spells were at least ten times stronger than him when working together, maybe even more.


    This was a test of his Wind Lawprehension. He had to crack these living wind spells without relying on other methods.


    Any non-cracking method would be considered cheating and the price would be the strength of the other side increasing until he couldn¡¯t resist anymore.


    These living spells only released a single spell like old-fashioned examiners asking one question. Only death, or a sessful answer, could be considered as a pass.


    At this point, Lin Yun could no longer rely on his shield to resist and could only slowly analyze and crack the living spells. He also couldn¡¯t usew runes to force his way forward like he had been doing, he could only crack them at top speed, one after another.


    Facing these Extraordinary Spells, Lin Yun¡¯s body suddenly flickered in midair, using wind to buff himself. His speed rapidly reached its peak and his Magic Array already revolved to its limits. An endless amount of data could be seen flowing in his eyes whilew runes kept pouring from inside the wheel shadow, and fell on those spells before they even hit him.


    Using hisprehension of the Wind Law¡¯s wind spells, he broke the other side¡¯s spell structure and triggered a few of the spells¡¯ weak points. With the fluctuating irregr spells, he used the weakest point, their core, and used wind power itself to crack them.


    This was something very difficult, it required a deep understanding of wind magic. He needed to instantly see through a spell structure upon gazing at it.


    As long as he couldn¡¯t crack through one spell, he would end up torn apart.


    Cold sweat slowly started trickling down Lin Yun¡¯s forehead. Countless wind spells¡¯ incantations kept floating in his mind, and the countless incantations were like a flood.


    The Extraordinary Spells turned into vast incantations before his eyes and kept transforming intow runes.


    His movement speed started slowing and it waspletely iparable to the previous eight floors. This floor was a true test!


    It took an average two to three seconds for a living spell¡¯s body to copse and transform into an incantation drifting through the air, but numerous living spells were waiting behind it.


    After half an hour, Lin Yun felt that the consumption of his mind power was too high. Performing calctions for a long period of time would be very taxing on one¡¯s mental capacity and mind power. Moreover, there was still half of the living spells remaining.


    If it was someone else, even a wind mage, they would have already died here. Without the Book of Mantras¡¯ incantations, no wind mage couldpare to Lin Yun, they might not even reach a tenth of Lin Yun¡¯s knowledge.


    Most wind spells weren¡¯t really used in battle, there were too many spells with the same effect, but the spells with the lowest consumption, the easiest to cast, and the one taking the shortest amount of time to cast, were useful in battle.


    After another half an hour passed, only three spell puppets remained before him, a Destruction Tornado, a Swift Wind de, and a Lightning Impact.


    Destruction Tornado was arge scale spell, it was pure destruction. It was the easiest to resist because this kind of spell was a channeled spell.


    To crack the spell, he only needed to find an opportunity to interrupt the caster. It usually was harder to interrupt a cast, but it was truly too simple now.


    What he really needed to pay attention to was the Swift Wind de and the Lightning Impact. These two spells were almost the strongest single-target spells among 9th Rank Extraordinary Spells. Even if the two living spells were only at the 2nd Rank of the Heaven realm, the spells they released were at the pinnacle of the 9th Tier.


    Lin Yun was pale and the huge amount of data was still flooding his eyes. He was floating in the air, continuously using shields to resist the Destruction Tornado, his eyes firmly locked on the two living spells.


    He remained motionless, like the other two living spells who were waiting for an opportunity to cast their spells.


    Lin Yun squinted and instantly understood. These two spells were single-target spells, and although they were powerful and terrifying, they wouldn¡¯t move unless they could hit their enemy. And since they chose to remain motionless, that allowed him to cast spells.


    Lin Yun suddenly waved his hand and released a dozen Space Rending des. These Space Rending des were as thin as sharp lines and flew straight away for the spell puppets¡¯ bodies.


    The Space Rending des tore through space and ripped apart those Destruction Tornadoes before fleeing towards his opponents. They kept being destroyed on the way, but as the one in front was destroyed, the one behind it perfectly followed, opening the path for the ones in the back.


    He could see the dozen Space Rending des being destroyed one after another, but in the end, there would be one Space Rending de tearing through all those Destruction Tornado tond on those living spells.


    As long as them received the attack, the other side wouldn¡¯t be able to use other spells, and interrupting the cast would be inevitable.


    As Lin Yununched his attack, the other living spells started casting.


    They didn¡¯t care about the other puppet being interrupted, they instead started casting towards Lin Yun. They didn¡¯t need to care about the casualties, they only needed to stop Lin Yun and make him unable to pass this test. That way, Lin Yun would fail.


    A bright clear white lightning fell down from the void and onto Lin Yun¡¯s. The arm-thick lightning bolt didn¡¯t seem very powerful, and the same could be said for the mana fluctuations. However, Lin Yun didn¡¯t dare to let that thing hit him.


    Lightning Impact, it was a variant of wind magic and the strongest solo-target Extraordinary Spell. Its speed and piercing power could be said to be the strongest. And most importantly, it couldn¡¯t be cracked like the Wind de he had cracked earlier. The opponent¡¯s strength was enough to rip space apart.


    The power of the lightning couldn¡¯t break through, Lin Yun only needed to side-step to dodge. That spell could be considered a failure.


    But no one ever dodged that spell. When that spell appeared in battle, the only solution was to use a Fusion Shield to block it.


    And the strongest part of the Lightning Impact wasn¡¯t its piercing power, but the highly condensed lightning power that ran through the shield, and its formidable destructive power. Not to mention the formidable paralysis effect that would target mana and make mages lose their control over their mana, paralyzing their bodies as a side effect.


    This would result in a certain death during an intense battle because they only needed to release a simple spell during the paralysis to sever the mage¡¯s head.


    This was the reason why this spell was known as one of the strongest 9th Tier wind spells.


    As for the Swift Wind de, it was the evolution of the most basic Wind de, but it was different from the Space Rending de which had its tearing ability developed to the peak. This one had its speed reinforced to the maximum, increasing its movement speed at a rapid pace.


    Strictly speaking, the Swift Wind de wasn¡¯t very powerful, it only had a terrifying speed. But the strong point was that this spell was faster than a mage¡¯s mana, even faster than the speed of thought.


    When Noscent developed to its peak and those crazy mages conquered endless nes, they would have an unknown number of colonies. But aside from those advanced higher nes, there would still be some special nes that would be colonies after going through a lot of difficulties.


    The most representative ones were the Pure Elemental nes. Earth nes, Fire nes, Ice nes, and Wind nes...


    Those kinds of nes with only a certain kind of pure element were very difficult to conquer, and even if they were luckily conquered, guarding them was very difficult.


    An expedition sent to conquer arge scale Wind ne would end up suffering heavy losses. They targeted that ne because it could nurture wind elemental crystal gems. And that kind of precious gem could be said to be an irresistible lure to wind Heaven Mages, because they contained fragments of Wind Law!


    But when the conquest hit the final stage and they reached the depths of the ne, a disaster ured.


    The Wind Elemental King upying that ne had the strength of a Peak Heaven powerhouse, and that Wind Elemental King only released one spell, but it caused terrible losses, including to the Heaven Mage escorting the team as well as to therge-scale Archmage army.


    At that time, the Wind Elemental King, only released one spell, Swift Wind de!


    Most wind mages would develop their Wind de into one of two kinds, one focusing on tearing ability, able to tear through space as it was strengthened to its peak.


    The other one increased speed, to the point where it started to influence time.


    And in thatrge scale Wind ne, another oue was witnessed. The 9th Tier Swift Wind de reached the limit of the spell in the hands of the Wind Elemental King!


    The power couldpare to an unimaginable powerful 11th Spell. It simply couldn¡¯t be sensed as a Wind de, it didn¡¯t freeze time, but rather, tore a thousand-kilometer-long rift directly into the flow of time, into the river of time.


    Then, every mage, everyone was banished into that light river and no one could stop the copse of their power, no one could prevent the river of time from flowing forward.


    Even the Peak Heaven Mage with terrifyingly long lifespans, didn¡¯tst more than thirty minutes in the river of time before dying of old age.


    This was the terrifying part about that spell. Although it was only an ordinary Swift Wind de, it could already affect time. When the Swift Wind de flew, it would cut down time, and with that terrifying speed, they would already be hit when they saw the caster casting the spell!


    Lin Yun¡¯s gaze flickered crazily as countless streams of data flooded his eyes. One second before these two spells were cast, Lin Yun had already cast a Wind Elemental Incarnation.

 Chapter 1226 - Power Up

    <h4>1226 Power Up</h4>


    A feww runes spat out of Lin Yun¡¯s mouth and instantly turned into countless Wind Shields. These were Low Tier Wind Shields, but there was over eight hundred of them.


    Eight hundred Wind Shields wereyered in front of Lin Yun, only to be shattered in an instant.


    It was like an invisible power pierced through the eight hundred shields in an instant!


    The speed of that Swift Wind de was so fast that these Low Tier Wind Shields simply couldn¡¯t resist.


    But these eight hundred Wind Shields weren¡¯t truly straight, they were set up at an angle. The angle of each shield was a bit different and the deflection of these Low Tier Wind Shields was minimal. But eight hundred were enough to slightly deflect the sharp Swift Wind de by a meter.


    This was more than enough. Lin Yun didn¡¯t even see the Wind de, he only felt a sharp de grazing him.


    The Swift Wind de dissipated. That spell couldn¡¯t be cracked, and if it couldn¡¯t hit, it meant that the spell was ineffective. That was more than enough.


    The Swift Wind de¡¯s living puppet suddenly copsed and dissipated into runes drifting in the air. And almost at the same time, that small lightning bolt shuttled through the space and impacted Lin Yun¡¯s Wind Incarnation.


    Lin Yun reversed his mana just as the lightning bolt was about to hit the Wind Elemental Incarnation and forcibly copsed it while simultaneously releasing a Wind sh to follow the scattered elements of the dissipated Destruction Storm, his body flying into an arc.


    The Wind Elemental Incarnation scattering meant that the Lightning Impact¡¯s power would be fully released and the lightning bolt would split and scatter.


    Lin Yun¡¯s Wind sh was interrupted in the air, but his body still flew ording to the trajectory he had been following. Only a weak paralysis effectnded on his body and numbed him.


    But it didn¡¯t paralyze Lin Yun¡¯s mana, he only temporarily lost control of his body, but this didn¡¯t really affect his fighting strength. He only needed one second to get rid of that Lightning Impact living spell.


    Ultimately, the living spell copsed and scattered before turning into runes floating in the air.


    No more living spells could be found within the area. Lin Yun¡¯s body twitched and it took him five to six seconds to slowly recover.


    Lin Yun¡¯s face was pale, and his eyes were bloodshot. These were the signs of overdrafting his spirit.


    Everything with the Book of Mantras was based on spells. When subduing it, it wouldn¡¯t calcte absolute power, thus, the strongest living spells were at the 2nd Rank of the Heaven realm.


    This made it so that Lin Yun had to dodge and rely on his Wind Law and wind spells¡¯prehension. Forcibly resisting those spells was absolutely impossible.


    This was the rule of this floor, the rule of the Book of Mantras.


    After recovering for a few minutes, Lin Yun rapidly flew to the central tform formed out of gales. This was the core of thisyer, and only by controlling this ce could one control this world of winds.


    After flying to that small wind tform, Lin Yun spat outw runes and left his own mark on this wind world ¡®s core. Lin Yun had to stop moving for no less than ten minutes.


    This was also the reason why he needed to get rid of all the living spells. If he was interrupted, he would have to restart from scratch.


    After thoroughly imprinting it, Lin Yun summoned Syudos. The ming Syudos could be considered ipatible with this ce, and he started being rejected by this wind world just as he arrived here.


    Lin Yun grabbed Syudos and fiercely stuffed him inside the core of the wind world, which was already under his control.


    Soon, the ball of mes could be seen distorting and transformation inside. The endless gales seemed to seep into Syudos¡¯ body from every angle.


    The wind power started corroding Syudos and blood-curdling screeches started echoing.


    Although a me Spirit King couldn¡¯t be burnt from mes it could be injured by other elemental powers. A me Spirit King would definitely die if they fell into a Wind Elemental ne.


    But this wind world was already under Lin Yun¡¯s control, it was already conquered by Lin Yun. This floor was Lin Yun¡¯s world, he controlled both the me world and the wind world. And Syudos, as the Magic Tool Incarnation of the Book of Mantras, definitely couldn¡¯t die in a world controlled by the Book of Mantras.


    The power of the Book of Mantras couldn¡¯t destroy Syudos, but Syudos was a pure me Spirit. However the Book of Mantras wouldn¡¯tpromise, so there was only one oue: Altering Syudos.


    Slowly, arge amount of wind power appeared in Syudos¡¯ pure ming body. Under the power of the Book of Mantras, that wind power forcibly altered Syudos body and modified his race.


    After a few hours, Syudos stopped struggling. His body turned into a whirling me, as if he was a Wind Elemental set aze.


    By the time Syudos left the core of this wind world, he no longer suffered from any rejection. The wind elements even took the initiative to get out of his way, just like the fire elements of his me world.


    Seeing Syudos safely controlling this floor, Lin Yun faintly rxed. After all, based on hisprehension of the Book of Mantras, most of the Book of Mantras¡¯ power couldn¡¯t be used, but that didn¡¯t mean that the Book of Mantras didn¡¯t possess this kind of power.


    As the Book of Mantras¡¯ Incarnation, being transformed into a Wind Elemental was the most probable oue. And it now looked like this was really the case. Syudos¡¯ Life Essence had been forcibly changed into a Wind me Elemental, a special elemental lifeform that could control both elements.


    After the spells within the elemental world were smoothly obeying once again, the ce regained its original appearance. After leaving the Book of Mantras¡¯ world, the Book of Mantras appeared once again before Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.


    Wind was curling around the Book of Mantras while a burningyer of mes could be seen swaying on its cover. As that door appeared, it also transformed into a mixed door of mes and wind. The mes and wind mixed together to form an even more powerful windfire power.


    With the Book of Mantras¡¯ power having been strengthened, Syudos could now disy the power of the 2nd Rank. During battle, Lin Yun would also be able to buff the Spell Wheel to the 2nd Rank of the Heaven realm through the Equilibrium Law.


    Syudos was currently calming down the wind world within the Book of Mantras, while simultaneously adapting to the new wind power. He would be unable to disy his full power for a short period of time.


    After going back to check on the Natural Demine, Lin Yun could see that the newly established Demine perfectly fused with the Natural Demine. The water of the Mana Lake had also decreased as it was absorbed by that pir in the center of the Natural Demine.


    All the mana was being poured there to increase the growth speed of that most special ce. Originally, only the upper part of the pir emitted that multi-colored radiance, but now, three fifths of the pir were already shining as the mana of the Mana Lake was poured into it. The growth of that area would be very fast in a short period of time.


    After leaving the Natural Demine, Reina had fallen into a slumber and a wisp of Extraordinary Power fluctuation started appearing on her body. By the time she woke up, she would be at the Heaven Rank. When the timees, she would transform into a higher rank Dragon. In terms of talent, she couldn¡¯t bepared with Chromatic Dragons anymore.


    As for Xiuban, he was still worried and impatient and ended up taking advantage of Lin Yun¡¯s meditation to steal a Golden Temptation Potion from hisboratory. Unfortunately, he took the wrong potion and had been running along the edge of the Natural Demine for the past two days.


    Lin Yun casually suppressed Xiuban in the center of the Demine to let him calm down. Ever since Lin Yun advanced to the Heaven Rank, all his subordinates advanced one after another. Even the mages of the mage army advanced, the fifty mages could pressure Xiuban when working together, which was the reason why the Draconic Beastman was so impatient.


    After leaving the Natural Demine, Lin Yun turned to nce at the ruins. After contemting for a bit, he spat out aw rune and used thew rune power to twist the light at the entrance of these ruins so that the ruins could no longer be visible. After taking care of it, he turned and left.


    The harvest of the exploration had been pretty great. He originally thought he would be able to walk out of here with the Reedpush te, but he hadn¡¯t expected that he would obtain the Reedpush te¡¯s design, the method to transnt Heaven Puppets¡¯ ability runes, and a key that could open a nar Path to the Puppet ne at will.


    These three things wouldn¡¯t be of great use to him by themselves, as he wouldn¡¯t be able to transnt ability runes if he couldn¡¯t capture Heaven Puppets, he wouldn¡¯t be able toplete the Reedpush te if he couldn¡¯t get the ability runes, and even if the key to enter the Puppet ne at will had some use, Lin Yun already had a way to enter the Puppet ne from the Raging me ne, it was just more convenient.


    There were still many confusing things, but he couldn¡¯t get an answer at the moment. He already got the most important thing he came for.


    After calcting the time, he figured out that the Starry Sky College¡¯s gathering would start the next day and that he had to return now. If he rushed back now, he would arrive just in time to participate. Lin Yun opened his mouth and spat out three silver white mysteriousw runes which transformed into a silver white door opening before him.


    After stepping into the Spatial Door, Lin Yun¡¯s figure thoroughly disappeared. The ce he had just been at remained normal, thin mana, no powerful beast, and no outstanding resource. There might be no other mage paying attention to this space within the next millennium.


    A silver white light appeared in the sky ten kilometers from Neverwinter City. The light was like silver threads weaved by a skilled hand into a three-meter-tall white door. The entrance was slowly pushed open and a youthful palm stretched out.


    Lin Yun moved out of that Spatial Door and flew towards Neverwinter City. The defenses of Neverwinter City made it so that no one but the lord of the city could open a Spatial Door inside that range. Opening one ten kilometers away was already quite formidable.


    On the ground, arge number of pedestrians and carriages moving towards Neverwinter City looked at Lin Yun with envy.


    An old 9th Rank Archmage had a respectful expression as he quietly watched Lin Yun¡¯s silhouette disappear. He then sighed at his disciple next to him.


    ¡°Look, that¡¯s a powerful Heaven Mage, and one of the most powerful ones.


    ¡°This is ten kilometers away from Neverwinter City, and this is the limit of how close to Neverwinter City a Spatial Door can be opened.


    ¡°Ordinary Heaven Mages can only open a Spatial Door twenty kilometers away. That is where the effects of Neverwinter City¡¯s restrictions are at its lowest. And for here, unless it¡¯s a Heaven Mage thatprehended the Law of Space, no one should be able to open a Spatial Door here!


    ¡°How close to Neverwinter City they could open a Spatial Door was a criteria used to judge a Heaven Mage¡¯s power, because Spatial Door is a spell that all Heaven Mages instinctively understood. Only mages powerful enough could safely open a Spatial Door while under the effect of interferences.


    Lin Yun flew in Neverwinter City. In the distance, the team of Griffin Riders, that had seen Lin Yun before, were about to fly over, but they were rapidly blocked by their captain.


    ¡°Captain, why are you preventing us from capturing that guy? No flying above Neverwinter City is aw. If others learnt about this, we would definitely be punished...¡±


    Shock covered the captain¡¯s face before he fiercely cursed.


    ¡°Idiot, I know thews of Neverwinter City better than you. Guests of the Starry Sky College can fly above Neverwinter City, have you forgotten that?¡±


    ¡°But, Captain... Although he is an Artisan, isn¡¯t he just a 9th Rank Archmage?¡±


    The Griffin Rider Captain¡¯s expression flickered. The Griffin he was riding restlessly let out a deep cry. After appeasing his partner, the Griffin Rider Captain softly sighed and suddenly recalled the scene he had seen in the Starry Sky College.


    A 9th Rank Archmage fought a 2nd Rank dark curse mage to a standstill. Even after the dark curse mage integrated with his Magic Tool and burst out with full power, he was only at a slight disadvantage.


    But now, he had already reached the Heaven Rank...


    ¡°Remember this. Don¡¯t provoke that guy, he isn¡¯t a 9th Rank Archmage. He just opened a Spatial Door ten kilometers from Neverwinter City.


    ¡°Don¡¯t judge others based on ranks. Especially this powerful mage. No matter what happens, don¡¯t provoke that guy!¡±


    Hearing their captain say so much, the team of Griffin Riders was stunned. They had seen Lin Yun a few days ago and he was only a 9th Rank Archmage. But now, he was already able to cast a Spatial Door ten kilometers away from Neverwinter City?


    They felt that it was a joke, they obviously didn¡¯t feel the aura of the Heaven Ranking from him.


    This naturally wasn¡¯t a joke, Lin Yun¡¯s control over aura and power should have reached an unimaginable height. Unless the gap in power was too high, no one could be able to tell that he reached the Heaven Rank.


    Naturally, this would include Layford of the Jackson Family...


    As Lin Yun rushed to the Starry Sky College, the gathering was already starting, and many people already arrived.


    The gathering happened in front of a ten-stories mage tower and a few dozen people were already standing there. Raphael, and his senior apprentice brother Guruk, had already arrived.


    The Hardward Family¡¯s Watby and the Jackson Family¡¯s Layford were also there.


    Raphael looked at Lin Yun and immediately smiled before walking towards him. An awkward expression also appeared on Watby¡¯s face as he quietly made himself smaller. He clearly didn¡¯t want to see Lin Yun.


    Upon seeing him, Layford was actually sneering as he casually walked towards Lin Yun while whispering in Infernal.


    ¡°I randomly saw a part of your future and you turned into a corpse covered in abscesses.¡±


    Lin Yun nced at Layford but didn¡¯t react. The Extraordinary Power within his body surged forth and shielded his body from all potential harmful things, separating his body from the outside.


    ¡°Sir Layford, I hadn¡¯t expected that in just a few days without seeing you, you would be powerful enough to see the future. Congrattions.¡±


    Layford was stunned. He hadn¡¯t expected Lin Yun to not react at all. This was only a Low Tier Fear Curse, which would at best make an Archmage without protection a bit more uglier. Ot could also make them lose reason and suddenly attack Layford under the effect of fear.


    If Lin Yun suddenly attacked here, the Starry Sky College would definitely kick him out. Not to mention, this was the entrance of a ten-stories mage tower. The mana fluctuations emitted at the peak of the mage tower meant that a Heaven Mage, at least at the 5th Rank, was permanently residing here.


    Rashly attacking someone at the entrance of a mage tower inhabited by a powerhouse above the 5th Rank of the Heaven Realm was considered a provocation.


    A devil¡¯s whisper small curse would leave no trace at all, disappearing a few seconds after the attack. Even Temporal Recall couldn¡¯t confirm that this was a trick down by Layford.


    Lin Yun¡¯s body didn¡¯t react, and his understanding of Infernal stunned Layford, he was unable to react for a moment.


    Layford¡¯s expression flickered. He turned back and nced at the ten-stories mage tower behind him before looking at Lin Yun¡¯s calm appearance, unable to figure this out.


    ¡®Damn, could it be that the powerhouse within that mage tower intervened? Why did he help that countryside Andlusan? Sh*t, could it be that he is also lusting after that Mafa Merlin¡¯s territory in the Raging me ne?


    ¡®Or is it just that he doesn¡¯t want any ident happening here?¡¯


    Layford simply couldn¡¯t notice that Lin Yun had advanced to the Heaven Rank. Devil¡¯s whispers had formidable prating power, but they couldn¡¯t pierce through Extraordinary Power. That kind of inferior small curse simply had no effect on Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun had made up for hisst weak point, and after obtaining Extraordinary Power, any attack that specifically targeted that weakness would bepletely useless, because Lin Yun established his foundation upon four Law Runes. After advancing to the Heaven Rank, his Extraordinary Power was far stronger than the average mage.


    Layford waited for a few seconds but didn¡¯t see anyoneing out of the mage tower. He then felt that he had been overthinking and that there must have been another reason behind this.


    ¡®It must be that Andlusan country bumpkin, he must have used some special method to resist the curse power!¡¯


    ¡°Hmpf, Mafa Merlin, you damned guy. This is really inconceivable that you actually managed to survive until today. I advise you to sincerely your territory in the Raging me ne and f*ck off back to your countryside, maybe you¡¯ll be able to survive there.


    ¡°The Starry Sky College¡¯s gathering isn¡¯t a ce for someone with no background like yourself. You? An Artisan? I don¡¯t know who made that joke, you might be able to refine one kind of potion, but you have no clue what the Artisan realm is like.


    ¡°Hurry up and f*ck off back to the Andlusa Kingdom. Roll back to your small Merlin Family. The Odin Kingdom is too dangerous for a guy like you. Maybe one day you¡¯ll be carelessly beheaded by a random spell.¡±


    Layford had a threatening expression as he red at Lin Yun, his face carrying unconcealed malice as a thick cursing aura surged within his body. He almost really cursed Lin Yun.


    But what he said was in infernal. Devil¡¯s whispers contained cursing power by themselves, but Layford didn¡¯t use mana, so no one could find out that Layford had attacked Lin Yun.


    For races other than devils, devil¡¯s whispers didn¡¯t have much power. It only contained powerful curse power and temptation power in the hands of Devils.


    Lin Yun only said a few words to Layford before turning around and leaving him with the view of his back. He simply didn¡¯t care about him, this ce was the Starry Sky College. They weren¡¯t in the living amodations of Artisans, they were in front of a ten-stories mage tower, and no one would dare to cause trouble here.

 Chapter 1227 - Alchemy Gathering

    <h4>Chapter 1227 Alchemy Gathering</h4>


    Even if Lin Yun appeared to have no defense and was only less than ten meters from Layford with his back facing him, Layford could only watch helplessly.Seeing Lin Yun¡¯s behavior, anger rapidly surged in Layford¡¯s eyes.


    ¡®He is less than ten meters away and isn¡¯t on guard... Just one Dark Arrow and I can get rid of him. No one can stop me, but I can¡¯t make a move... Does that guy really think that I wouldn¡¯t dare to make a move?


    ¡®That damned guy, just you wait! I¡¯ll make you regret once the gathering starts. I won¡¯t let you off lightly, I¡¯ll curse your soul and make your soul fall in hell to suffer eternal torment.


    ¡®I¡¯ll ruthlessly torture you to death. Mafa Merlin, just wait you damned guy, not only will I plunder everything you own in the Raging me ne, I¡¯ll also plunder everything else.¡¯


    ¡°Damn guy, let me see what an idiot from the countryside could bring to this gathering. Trashes will always be trashes. It¡¯s pointless no matter how much you try to hide it. This is a gathering of Artisans... An Archmage Artisan? What a joke, I really don¡¯t know how you managed to get in!¡±


    Layford couldn¡¯t find an opportunity to attack so he started using the Starry Sky College¡¯s gathering as an excuse to attack Lin Yun.


    Unfortunately, Lin Yun just ignored him and directly moved towards Raphael.


    Raphael had a darkplexion. Layford didn¡¯t just attack Lin Yun with that statement, Gurud was also an Archmage Artisan. It¡¯s just that everyone knew that Gurud was an alchemist truly fascinated by alchemy and that he was still a 9th Rank Archmage because he spent most of his energy on alchemy.


    But Gurud¡¯s alchemy abilities were not inferior to any of the alchemists present here, he was even a bit better than most of them.


    Layford gritted his teeth as he cursed at Lin Yun, regretting that he hadn¡¯t got rid of himst time. In the distance, Watby Hardward remained silent.


    Although the Hardward Family was a secret alchemist family, they also belonged to the Andlusa Kingdom, and as Layford belittled Lin Yun, he unconsciously offended the Watby Family along with them.


    Watby sneered, ¡®That idiot Mafa Merlin is really making enemies everywhere. He just arrived in the Odin Kingdom yet he already provoked a powerful enemy. The Jackson Family isn¡¯t a weak force in the Odin Kingdom, that guy is screwed.


    ¡®But Layford is even more stupid, he actually targeted Mafa Merlin in the field of alchemy. He is so stupid and useless. Mafa Merlin has already reached an unimaginable realm in the field of alchemy.


    ¡®Damn, I really don¡¯t know how that guy could possess such profound knowledge before 30. His alchemy proficiency might already be at the peak of the Artisan realm, especially when ites to potioneering.


    ¡®That fool Layford doesn¡¯t know sh*t, he is only shouting and belittling Mafa Merlin, not noticing that the two Artisans of Sky City are looking at him as if he was an idiot.


    ¡®How could the Starry Sky College not have a good understanding of Mafa Merlin¡¯s alchemy skills before sending him an invitation?


    ¡®Fight, it¡¯s best for these two idiots to die together. It would be the best show of respect for alchemy. These idiots only think about other things all day long and are still Artisan... Damnit, you should just die...¡¯


    The people present had different reactions, but they all just watched. After all, Artisans invited by the Starry Sky College weren¡¯t just from the Odin Kingdom. Aside from the Odin Kingdom, there was also the Andlusa Kingdom and the Sten Kingdom¡¯s Artisans, as well as some Artisans drifting throughout Noscent.


    It¡¯s just that most of the Artisans here were from the Odin Kingdom. As the most powerful Kingdom in Noscent, the Odin Kingdom far surpassed those other two kingdoms.


    Thus, most of them didn¡¯t react to Layford¡¯s words. After all, with that many people here, it wasn¡¯t weird for some to have issues or even hatred. That¡¯s why the Starry Sky College specially dispatched people to deal with conflicts or warn these guys to not cause trouble inside the Starry Sky College.


    But it was normal for people who had conflicts to curse at each other a few times.


    Layford gritted his teeth and felt even more regret before giving up on offending the Starry Sky College to get rid of Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun met up with Raphael and Gurud. After all, Raphael and Gurud were the only people he knew there and had a good rtionship with.


    Sky City was a force that mainly relied on alchemy and they dispatched three people this time. Apart from Raphael and Gurud, there was also a 3rd Rank Heaven Mage who was also an Artisan.


    Sky City could be said to have the most Artisans, the other forces¡¯ Artisans didn¡¯t rely mainly on alchemy and at most two came together.


    Gurud was enthralled by alchemy and Layford¡¯s vicious words didn¡¯t even phase him. Instead, he pulled Lin Yun over to discuss alchemy right as he saw him.


    Raphael barely managed to save Lin Yun from his apprentice brother.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, the two dozen people here are all Artisans from various forces. Only Artisans can join the uing gathering, others can¡¯t follow.


    ¡°Let me do the introductions. You don¡¯t need to worry about that fool Layford, he won¡¯t dare to do anything during the gathering. The Starry Sky College attaches a lot of importance to this gathering and definitely won¡¯t let anyone wreck the gathering.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to introduce the Hardward Family who came from the Andlusa Kingdom alongside you.


    ¡°You also don¡¯t need to bother about the guy over there, he is crazy and intolerant.


    ¡°Do you see those two guys with mechanical left arms?¡± Raphael said while guiding Lin Yun¡¯s gaze in a certain direction.


    Lin Yun nodded. He had noticed them when he just arrived. Their left arms were clearly mechanical, and it wasn¡¯t just ayer covering their hands, but rather, their entire arms had been cut off and reced with mechanical arms.


    In Noscent, there was a theory that flesh and mana could influence experiments¡¯ results. Thus, these guys sliced their own arms and exchanged them for mechanical arms, guaranteeing perfect maniption and eliminating all influence on experiments.


    And a mechanical arm could aplish a lot of things a human arm couldn¡¯t. Moreover, without mana, their uracy were a lot higher in many experiments.


    Only the Mosh Family would follow that principle, rece their left arms with mechanical arms, and participate in the Starry Sky College¡¯s gathering.


    It wasn¡¯t a pure alchemy force. On the contrary, it was a force focused on spellcasting. It¡¯s just that something happened very early on and an alchemy branch appeared in the Mosh Family.


    This was something Lin Yun already knew, because the Mosh Family¡¯s machine alchemy would be very famous in the future. The Mosh Family was number one when it came to producingplicated yet very urate things inrge quantities.


    And their left arms being chopped off and reced by a mechanical arm was something very specific to this era. Over two millenniater, the Mosh Family¡¯s alchemists would find a way to fuse flesh and machine, perfectly bncing the benefits of both sides. This was also when the Mosh Family¡¯s alchemy branch thoroughly pressured the main branch and became the ruler of the Mosh Family.


    ¡°They are Artisans of the Mosh Family. They are very good at crafting borate puppets and Magic Tools. Moreover, the Magic Tools they craft are extremely urate measuring Magic Tools used by alchemists. All the borate Magic Tools of the Odin Kingdom¡¯s Alchemist Guild are crafted by the Mosh Family.


    ¡°They are terrifying. But the way they fight is very different from ordinary mages since they cut off their left arms. Their battle style is more like a mix between a puppet¡¯s and a mage¡¯s. They are very powerful, and so is their Family.


    ¡°Even if the Mosh Family still mainly rely on orthodox mages while the alchemy branch is only a small part of the Family, many people already expect that it wouldn¡¯t take long before the Mosh Family turned into an alchemy Family. After all, the Mosh Family¡¯s best industries all rely on the support of the alchemy branch.


    ¡°These two are Reed Mosh and Kate Mosh, they are two of the three Artisans of the current Mosh Family. The alchemy branch might rely on them in the future...¡±


    Raphael looked fairly certain of his judgement as he made this conjecture. Lin Yun remained silent, only nodding.


    2,200 years truly wasn¡¯t a long time...


    Mage forces mainly relied on mages. As long as the top powerhouses of the Mosh family remained pure mages, the alchemy branch would never be able to reverse the situation.


    And ording to the path of history, the Mosh Family wouldn¡¯t have someone very gifted in the field of alchemy within the next two millennia. At the same time, their mages would have pretty good talents. Magic was the foundation of their Family, a 5th Rank Heaven Mage powerhouse wouldn¡¯t listen to a 1st Rank Heaven Mage¡¯smand unless the other side was a Saint Alchemist. And that would obviously not happen.


    After introducing the members of the Mosh Family, Raphael introduced a man with grizzled hair. That person was wearing a light green robe with numerous kinds of nts and ores embroidered on his robe. These were all potioneering¡¯s raw materials.


    He was also wearing a thorny hat which was made from brambles and could calm one¡¯s mind while also protecting the wearer against poisons. This was an outstanding item for potioneers.


    ¡°This person is Gurrig House, his hair looks silver white but he is in fact merely over five hundred years old. And with his 2nd Rank Heaven Mage¡¯s strength, coupled with his proficiency in the field of potions, his lifespan is only at its start. It is said that he has some Forest Elf bloodline, which exins his silver white hair, as well as his proficiency with nts and potions.


    ¡°He is most proficient in potioneering, and the nts and ores embroidered on his robe are all ingredients he could refine into potions. He is very powerful. One of the deans of the Starry Sky College once conveyed that he wanted to recruit Gurrig to do research for the Starry Sky College.


    ¡°He was even offered some precious research materials, but he still refused. His research is done in the wild, he seeks all kinds of medicinal materials and he has a deep knowledge of nts. I even heard that the House Family possesses a Forest ne producing all kinds of medicinal nts specifically used by Gurrig in his experiments.¡±


    Lin Yun nodded, suddenly remembering a certain matter. It had been written in the notes that many formidable alchemists proficient in potioneering had participated in the process of creating the Mana Baptism Potion. And among them, the figure with the highest authority was an alchemist with the surname House. That person had a Forest ne used to research nts, and every single nt that could be found and hadn¡¯t gone extinct, could be found in that Forest ne.


    Butter on, that person destroyed the Forest ne¡¯s nar Origin and the entire ne was destroyed alongside him, but his research yed a big role in the emergence of the Mana Baptism Potion.


    Seeing Gurrig House¡¯s appearance, Lin Yun noticed some subtle characteristics of the Forest Elven Race, and the Forest Elven Race was well-known for their longevity. Ordinary Forest Elves might live over a millennium... This person had the bloodline of Forest Elves and was a 2nd Rank Heaven Mage powerhouse. He might still look as young as he does now after a few millennia...


    Lin Yun was a bit dazed as he kept thinking about the future, but Raphael clearly misunderstood.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, although Sir House has a bad temper, he would respect anyone with achievements in the potioneering field. With your ability in the field of alchemy, if you want a specific nt, I believe Sir House wouldn¡¯t be stingy.


    ¡°Ah, and there is also Albert! Do you see that old mage holding a book and who seems to have half a foot in the grave? He looks like an ordinary person, but he is the most powerful Artisan in the field of Array here. It is said that he has already personally deployed some Low Heaven Grade arrays!¡±


    Lin Yun turned his head towards the direction shown by Raphael. An old man, with wrinkles so deep that they could squish flies and messy white hair, was holding a magic book in one hand and a crystal ball in the other. A circle ofw runes were hovering around the hand holding the crystal ball and several pieces of data and runes were frantically flickering within the crystal ball.


    That old Artisan named Albert was clearly doing some kind of calctions and waspletely absorbed into his own world. He wasn¡¯t paying attention to anyone around him.


    Respect shed in Raphael¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, Sir Albert was previously a teacher of the Starry Sky College specialized in teaching array knowledge. He was called the array foundation encyclopedia by the seniors. He knows any knowledge linked to Low Grade arrays like the back of his palm.


    ¡°Sir Albert is currently touring the entire Noscent, as well as the endless nes and the Endless Sea, in order to seek a breakthrough in the field of alchemy. And Sir Albert¡¯s Family, the Einstein Family, is a family that produces many powerful mages. Their family¡¯s bloodline would make them talented in one specific thing.


    ¡°It was a certain type of spell for some, while it could be a certain alchemy field for others. As for Sir Albert, he is the most talented Einstein in the field of arrays for the past millennium. He is also the most aplished one.¡±


    Raphael introduced three other people, but this time he only gave a casual introduction. As for the others, he only gave their names and where their force was located, only using a few words as an introduction.


    ¡°You only need to remember one thing about these people. They are very powerful and have a very high status in their family. Their alchemy mastery is just as outstanding as their strength.¡±


    After Raphael was done with his exnation, he directly skipped over the Jackson Family and the Hardward Family. The Jackson Family couldn¡¯tpare to Sky City, and Layford couldn¡¯t represent the entire Jackson family. Even if Sky Cty and the Jackson Family went to war, the one destroyed would definitely be the Jackson Family.


    Sky City was a pure alchemy force and no one knew exactly where Sky City¡¯s main city currently was. That was a huge war fortress which was the biggest reason behind their confidence. It¡¯s just that the consumption of every attack was extremely high. Thus, they almost never used Sky City¡¯s main city.


    But at the same time, no one wanted to be enemies with Sky City. Not to mention, Sky City¡¯s businesses were linked to alchemy items and it was a vassal force of the Starry Sky College. No one would like to have them as a mortal enemy.


    As for the Hardward Family, at least half of the Artisans found them unpleasant to the eyes.


    Raphael finished his introduction there. Noticing Lin Yun¡¯s gaze on the ten-stories mage tower, he immediately gave an exnation to Lin Yun.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, you know about the unwritten rule about mage towers? About how only a 5th Rank Heaven Mage should be allowed to have a ten-stories mage tower? This meant that there is a 5th Rank Heaven Mage here.


    ¡°And from the mana fluctuations exuded by that mage tower, the owner should be present. Since we are gathering here, it means that the person in charge of this gathering should be the master of this mage tower, one of the assistant deans, Sir Zeith, a 5th Rank Heaven Frost Mage who is also an Artisan proficient in puppeteering.¡±


    As Raphael spoke, ayer of mana fluctuations appeared on the entrance of the mage tower and the seemingly ordinary wooden door slowly opened. The mana fluctuations emitted made everyone know that even if a powerhouse below the 4th Rank attacked this door for an entire year, it might still not explode.

 Chapter 1228 - Underground

    <h4>Chapter 1228 Underground</h4>


    A middle-aged man wearing a smooth grey robe and with meticulouslybed hair walked out of the mage tower. That mage curbed all his mana fluctuations, but the few mana fluctuations that asionally leaked out made everyone feel apprehensive. Moreover, the Extraordinary Power contained within his body made everyone feel as if they couldn¡¯t resist.As this mage appeared, the surroundings suddenly became quiet. Even Albert, who had been busy with his own matters from the start, stopped his actions and raised his head to look at the mage at the entrance of the mage tower.


    ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m the host of this gathering. I believe everyone knows me, I¡¯m one of the assistant deans, Zeith. I¡¯ll first lead you to check on the item we are researching this time.¡±


    Zeith didn¡¯t say much, he was very familiar with this kind of thing. Most of the mages greeted him as it clearly wasn¡¯t the first time they met him.


    Zeith turned to enter the mage tower, with the group of Artisans following behind him.


    Raphael and Lin Yun were walking at the rear and Raphael was using mana to give some exnations to Lin Yun.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, Sir Zeith didn¡¯t rely on alchemy to get his position at the Starry Sky College. The Starry Sky College¡¯s three deans almost never manage the matters of the Starry Sky College.


    ¡°The ones supervising the Starry Sky College¡¯s matters are those few assistant deans. Zeith is a very powerful 5th Rank Heaven Mage and is said to have awakened a Frozen Domain.


    ¡°Last year, there had been a problem in one of the nes controlled by the Starry Sky College, a powerful Heaven Rank Magic Beast emerged. Zeith ended up going and took a few minutes to freeze that Heaven Magic Beast into an ice statue. Now, the statue is still in that ne, intimidating other magic beasts.


    ¡°If you meet Sir Zeith in the Starry Sky College, do not resist. Especially if you vited a rule. Sir Zeith might appear polite, but he is ruthless when fighting. Any problem that appears would be turned into an ice statue so that he could focus on other problems...¡±


    Raphael said a few sentences before stopping. He didn¡¯t dare to use mana sound transmissions within the mage tower. This was Zeith¡¯s mage tower, it was just like a mage¡¯s Demine, it was underplete control of the mage. With Raphael¡¯s strength, he might end up being heard by him.


    After they entered the mage tower, they surprisingly didn¡¯t go up, they went toward a certain location on the first floor and moved underground.


    There were two magic beast-shaped puppets defending the entrance, and as everyone appeared, the two puppets opened their eyes and their crystal eyes flickered with radiance, seemingly confirming everyone¡¯s identity.


    After going through that entrance covered in ayer of light, they arrived on a huge tform. They could see a bottomless abyss on the sides of the tform and a passage leading underground. Shining crystals were embedded on both sides of the passage, but they still couldn¡¯t see how deep the passage was.


    As everyone stepped on that hundred-meter-big tform, Zeith walked to the center, took out his own special imprint and put it on a crystal table on the side.


    At that moment, numerous alchemy equations and runes appeared on the inside and the surface of the crystal table. A barrier covered the entire tform, and then the entire tform started following the tracks of the passage into the depths of the abyss.


    The shining crystals were rapidly shing past up until they merged into two straight lines as the tform reached maximum velocity.


    But the group standing on the tform didn¡¯t feel any vibration. They also didn¡¯t react to the sudden eleration.


    Shock shed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes. He hadn¡¯t seen much advanced alchemy technology beforeing to the Starry Sky College, but he just saw something that would be widely spread in the future.


    Reverse Gravity Array, Spatial Enchantment Array... Thetter especially, Lin Yun never heard of it in this era.


    The Reverse Gravity Array already existed in this era, Sky City¡¯s floating fortresses all had that kind of array on board. It¡¯s just that this array had a huge restriction.


    Sky City¡¯s floating fortresses were very slow. The main reason was that the Floating Array would copse if the speed was too fast.


    The Floating Array was a lower grade version of the Reverse Gravity Array. Only its advanced form could be considered a true Reverse Gravity Array.


    The Floating Array was using the power of the array to support something, but the Reverse Gravity Array was actually using the gravitying from the earth itself to remove fall or alter gravity.


    The Floating Array couldn¡¯t support things that were too heavy or too fast. It had many restrictions. But the Reverse Gravity Array didn¡¯t have these kinds of restrictions. It seemed impossible for the huge Sky City¡¯s main city to be supported by a Floating Array, it should be supported by a Reverse Gravity Array.


    Because a Floating Array would never be able to support it.


    As for the Spatial Enchantment Array, it never publicly appeared in this era. Just like Raphael¡¯s flying shuttle he remodelled before, the biggest restriction was a sudden eleration. That would create such powerful pressure and Archmages might not be able to support that pressure.


    But when flying, if the speed was too fast and some obstruction appeared on the path, they would have no method to stop or dodge rapidly. Even if it was shut down, the flying shuttle would still be rushing over at its original speed.


    But this problem would no longer appear with the Spatial Enchantment Array. No matter what happened to the tform below their feet, no one would be able to feel the pressure since the space itself was moving, they also wouldn¡¯t be able to feel any pressure from the outside.


    If there was no such array, at least half of the people would have been thrown out due to the sudden eleration.


    And if there was no Spatial Enchantment Array, they would need a very long distance to slow down from such a high speed, this would also increase the pressure. The people on the tform would suffer from at least several dozen times the gravity.


    Mages that had yet to reach the Heaven Rank would end up crushed alive from the pressure.


    After a minute, the two trails of light slowly disappeared and the tform appeared at the entrance of a huge underground square, instantly switching from rapid movement to stillness.


    But the people standing on the tform didn¡¯t feel any pressure, they didn¡¯t even feel like they had moved at all.


    However, Lin Yun knew that even if that passage was a slope, they were three kilometers underground!


    And this was due to the array on the tform. In the future, the first weaponized magic battleships that left Noscent to conquer the endless nes all had these two arrays, even the smallest ones.


    It was impossible to only have Heaven Mages conquering nes, most of the times those under the Heaven Rank would be the ones conquering nes, and speed was usually the biggest constraint.


    If there was a problem, they might take a month to arrive and the conquest would be impossible toplete. With these two arrays, the magic battleships¡¯ speed was no longer an issue and they only had to consider the magic battleships¡¯ power.


    As long as the magic battleships had enough power, they would be able to keep on elerating.


    The other Artisans apparently didn¡¯t notice this tform¡¯s arrays, or if they noticed, they didn¡¯t know what that represented.


    Their sight was locked onto the huge underground square.


    The domed sky and ground were just like a silver mirror fully made of metal. There wasn¡¯t a single crack, it looked like a whole.


    There were all kinds of puppets and machinery spread about with various alchemists moving in a hurry. But even though they were in a hurry, it didn¡¯t feel chaotic. Everything was methodically arranged.


    Everything was cleaned and not a single speck of dust could be found. There was even a dust cleaning array at the entrance. The huge square was divided into blocks, with one block being an individual unit used to do some alchemy experiments.


    A st of green smoke suddenly surged from a small unit conducting an experiment, and the alchemy equipment within that block rapidly corroded upon contact with the smoke. But as the green smoke came in contact with the thick ss walls, runes and patterns appeared and the corrosive fog waspletely locked into that small unit.


    In less than two seconds, a special puppet with eight long tentacles appeared at the entrance of that small unit. The eight tentacles sticked to the entrance¡¯s ss door and the corrosive fog was rapidly absorbed by that puppet.


    It only took forty five seconds for the corrosive mist to bepletely absorbed, only those corroded alchemy equipment remained. But then, another two puppets opened the entrance of the small unit and rapidly cleared the corroded alchemy equipment before exchanging them for new ones.


    As for the poisoned alchemist, he was saved and woke up in less than ten seconds, before settling on a spot to heal.


    Everything happened in less than ten seconds. And the small units on the side hadn¡¯t seemed affected. What happened there didn¡¯t spread to the other alchemists, and even if someone threw a nce, it was only a casual nce before they focused on their own matters.


    Zeith also ignored the sudden ident, and none of the alchemists busy running around came to greet Zeith. Even if one of them went past him, they would only slightly bow as a greeting before going back to their own matter.


    No one stopped to curry favor with Zeith because he was an assistant dean of the Starry Sky College. This ce not only had Heaven Mages, it also had Great Mages alchemists. But in this ce, they were only alchemists. They even saw an Archmage asking guidance from a High Mage.


    Amazement flickered in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes and he was a bit distracted. It looked like the center of arge-scale scientific research he had seen in his previous life. No matter who it was, skill was key.


    And the conducted experiments were all very advanced for this era. Some concepts were even ahead of their time.


    Raphael saw Lin Yun gazing at a small unit with dualyered tforms on which two alchemists were arranging a miniature array.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, what are you doing? The arrangement of this kind of array is simply fantastic, it¡¯s simply impossible toplete, the most basic runes can¡¯t shape this...¡±


    Array experiments could sometimes be more dangerous than potioneering experiments. Some powerful arrays could causerge-scale destruction to their environments that far surpassed what potions could do after being destroyed.


    Thus, they could form a miniature array first to test all kinds of possibilities, but miniature arrays had limitations.


    Lin Yun ignored Raphael¡¯s words. The two alchemists working on that project were at most Master Alchemists and should have just advanced to the Archmage realm. This could be seen from the runes they were using.


    Their experiment was bound to be a failure, but that didn¡¯t mean that their idea was wrong. This kind of doubledyered array wasn¡¯t just two arrays ovepping. This kind of structure was already a well-researched technique.


    They were experimenting with one array!


    Those twoyers were two parts of an array and it needed a new energy transmission resonance method.


    But they were bound to fail, because that technique would only appear 1,800 yearster. It was because the current avable materials couldn¡¯t support this array. And the runes of Archmages couldn¡¯t support the resonance of that energy transmission.


    Law runes were needed, and to be more specific,w runes made from ten runes wouldn¡¯t work, it had to be at leastw runes made from twelve runes like Lin Yun¡¯s.


    This also meant that most of the Heaven Mages of this era would be unable toplete this research. This research was bound to not make any progress.


    But someone already researching this in this era showed how advanced this underground base was.


    Moreover, as Lin Yun walked along the central avenue, he saw many researches, and many of these were going in the good direction but they were limited by materials and some basic concepts that couldn¡¯t bepleted.


    Lin Yun remained silent along the way. They walked at least a dozen kilometers before crossing this huge underground square. At the end was a huge cylinder-like alchemy machinery.


    The main part of the cylinder was silver white, but it had a wisp of dark golden color. It was ten-meter-tall and ten-meter-deep.


    And there were eight of these cylinders. Three people walked into the leftmost cylinder and the surface of the cylinder flickered with electric light and dense spatial fluctuations. But these fluctuations were restricted and couldn¡¯t spread out.


    After three seconds, the fluctuations on the cylinder copsed to its center and the three people instantly disappeared. The cylinder also regained its tranquility.


    Lin Yun¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank, ¡®Spatial Shuttle Device!


    ¡®That thing was recorded in history, but the first sessful product should only appear five hundred yearster... Yet it¡¯s already inside the Starry Sky College!¡¯


    That thing¡¯s effect was simr to a Teleportation Array, but the way it worked waspletely different. Teleportation Arrays could teleport things to another Teleportation Array.


    But that thing was a single-item and only one was needed for a two-way teleportation.


    But most importantly, that thing could only be used in a certain kind of environment. The teleportation area had to be within apletely sealed space with no exits and no spatial reaction. It would also form a powerful spatial barrier sealing the contents from its surroundings when activated.


    The only way to get in and out was through this spatial shuttle device. The space within this device resonated with the sealed space, and the activation was unlike a Teleportation Array¡¯s teleportation.


    Instead, it swapped the two spaces, everything in the other space would be transferred in this space.


    That spatial barrier absolutely couldn¡¯t be forcibly shattered from the inside, unless it was done by an outstanding powerhouse that could shatter spatial barriers. Even a peak Heaven Rank powerhouse wouldn¡¯t be able to forcibly get in from the outside.


    Because that sealed space didn¡¯t even have coordinates. No one knew the coordinates aside from the creator of the space. Even the spatial shuttle device could only exchange two spaces.


    At Noscent¡¯s peak, that kind of spatial shuttle device was treated as a refuge or a safehouse.


    It was unknown how many precious things ended up locked in those spaces as Noscent¡¯s mana became exhausted.


    This extremely huge spatial shuttle device before his eyes was too crude and cumbersome for Lin Yun. It couldn¡¯t be moved at all, but it was absolutely one of the most advanced alchemy technologies of this era.


    It was like Lin Yun¡¯s Natural Demine. After Lin Yun destroyed its original nar Path, no one aside from Lin Yun would know the coordinates of the Natural Demine. Or it could be said, that the Natural Demine no longer had coordinates, Lin Yun himself was the coordinates and only he could open a nar Path. Just like a mage¡¯s Demine, it was the safest hiding space.

 Chapter 1229 - Whisper Crystal

    <h4>Chapter 1229 Whisper Crystal</h4>


    And Zeith brought all the Artisans here, intending to use the shuttle for transfer.They were going to the location of the crystal artifact, and it was heavily fortified.They could also see seven more spatial shuttles, which meant that the Starry Sky College had seven independent sealed spaces containing storehouses with valuable items or researches.


    The group entered the inside of the spatial shuttle and Zeith immediately activated the transfer. The surrounding space started distorting and it looked like someone was forcibly cutting the space inside the device to form a big box enclosing everyone.


    And then, the surrounding light instantly distorted and they couldn¡¯t see anything anymore. After a second, the distorted lights started recovering, but the environment hadpletely changed.


    It also looked like a huge underground space with the ceiling being a kilometer above them. It also appeared to be made of the same silver-colored metal and was like one seamless piece. But it also prevented everyone from knowing where they were.


    This underground space was huge, at least thirty to forty-kilometer wide. Such a huge space was apparently still underground. To support this huge space through the pressure of the earth was a huge engineering project. If this wasn¡¯t underground, then this was the Demine of some fallen Heaven Mage.


    And that Demine should be extremely secretive. But from looking at the ce, this didn¡¯t seem like an ordinary Demine.


    There were a few hundred buildings, but it was too little whenpared to the huge area. There was also a huge silver white building in the center.


    Zeith flew and led everyone to the center. On the way, a pleasantly surprised expression appeared on Raphael¡¯s face.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, I heard about the ce where that mystical crystal is located. But I don¡¯t really know much. My senior apprentice brother has been here before, and he didn¡¯t mention anything about this ce aftering out. But he should be able to divulge some information when we get there.¡±


    Raphael said those words and then dragged Gurud, who had a fanatical expression, to their side. Gurud looked at Raphael with a poor expression since they were about to see the thing anyway.


    But facing Lin Yun, his expression returned to normal. After all, Raphael was a new Artisan and he wasn¡¯t looking up to him. But Lin Yun¡¯s abilities in the field of alchemy was something he admired.


    Seeing Lin Yun looking at him with a curious gaze, Gurud swallowed back the words he was about to say, red at Raphael, before pulling Lin Yun aside and ignoring Raphael.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, the crystal of the Starry Sky College is very mystical. Today is the first day, so we should be taking a look at it first.


    ¡°It is said that the countless runes floating on top of the crystal contain the power of truth, each one contains the truth of alchemy, and the truth of alchemy is the truth of the world. It would bring countless benefits to Sir Mafa if you can properlyprehend those runes, your alchemy mastery would make a great leap forward...¡±


    Gurud kept talking about the power of the runes atop the crystal, emphasizing the alchemy truth¡¯s point of view. They could see that this entire silver white space was absolutely empty, there were only crystal tables. In the centermost area, a huge transparent barrier could be seen.


    The barrier waspletely sealed and looked simr to an 8-meter-tall sphere wrapped around a crystal. And inside that barrier, there was also a veryplicated alchemy device wrapped around the crystal. Multiple devices were linking that device to the surface of the barrier before connecting to the peak of a several-dozen-meter tall construct. It seemed veryplicated


    After arriving here, Gurud nced at theplicated device and seemed to recall something. He discreetly looked at his surroundings before sending a mana sound transmission to Lin Yun.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, that crystal has a very powerful ability. Do you see the installed alchemy devices? During a full moon, this device can channel out a very strange energy from that crystal.


    ¡°As for those alchemy devices there, they are guiding the peculiar energy out and imbuing it into ordinary Magic Tools.


    ¡°Magic Tools imbued by that kind of strange crystal energy would instantly be Spiritual Magic Tools. No matter how whimsical, no matter the kind of Magic Tool, they would instantly turn into Spiritual Magic Tools!¡±


    Gurud had a fanatical expression and this also took Lin Yun aback.


    The fact that it was only Spiritual Magic Tools wasn¡¯t important. Spiritual Magic Tools might have close to no impact on Heaven Rank powerhouses, but that kind of thing sometimes had abilities with very special effects, and those had nothing to do with a Magic Tool¡¯s grade.


    Especially at the Spiritual Grade, that was a huge step.


    Spiritual Magic Tools already possessed a Magic Tool Spirit, and only at the True Spirit Grade would that Spirit evolve into an Incarnation. Although Magic Tool Spirits weren¡¯t as powerful as Magic Tool Incarnations, it could already make Magic Tools have very special abilities.


    As for Magic Tools below the Spiritual Grade, grades truly meant everything. Crafting ordinary Magic Tools with special abilities, or with a specific idea in mind, truly wasn¡¯t very difficult.


    Even Magic Tools targeting mind and soul, or even some Magic Tools with terrifying effects. Making one such ordinary Magic Tool wasn¡¯t very difficult, at least to an Artisan.


    But the crafted Magic Tool would have a very limited effect. The ordinary Magic Tool targeting souls might only be able to kill an ordinary person. It might not even be able to pierce through an ordinary Mage¡¯s shield. That kind of crafted Magic Tool would have no effect.


    Some special ones could strengthen the wearer¡¯s speed of thought, but an ordinary Magic Tool wouldn¡¯t be as good as a Sharp Mind.


    Alchemists crafted numerous such peculiar Magic Tools, that was a method to test their idea. All the ordinary Magic Tools were thrown on a garbage heap.


    But now, there was a method to turn low grade ordinary Magic Tools, and it could birth Magic Tool Spirits. That ability was too powerful.


    Some special Magic Tools couldn¡¯t be crafted into Spiritual Magic Tools, but their power would surpass many Spiritual Magic Tools once they reached that grade.


    The Flickering Crest was a good example. It was an ordinary Magic Tool that could make the wear flicker within a meter.


    This was the best it could do. Ordinary Flickering Crests could only make the wearer instantly flicker fifty centimeters away.


    Swordsmen at low rank were especially fond of these. At lower ranks, fifty centimeters could be the difference between life and death.


    And in some special circumstances, half a meter could save someone¡¯s life.


    But as they got stronger and reached the Expert Swordsman realm, that flicker would be nothing great. Half a meter didn¡¯t make a difference to both mages and swordsmen of that realm.


    That half a meter flicker might even interrupt their own tempo and could be deadly.


    At theter ranks, the range of effect of a casual spell might reach a dozen meters with the power being most focused within seven meters. Even Magic Arrows and Aura shes would need to be dodged by a few meters.


    As for the Heaven Rank, half a meter could bepletely disregarded. Especially for some mages who liked to fight with violent spells. A few dozen meters could be negligible.


    And thus, The Flickering Crests were bound to remain inferior Magic Tools that could only be used at lower ranks. But if they turned into Spiritual Magic Tools, the flickering distance might end up between a few dozen meters and a hundred meters.


    That distance would be about the same as a spatial mage¡¯s Blink. After all, that spell could only be used afterprehending the Law of Space. Not only did they need toprehend that branch of the Law, they could only learn it after condensingw runes.


    The spatial mage of the Merlin Family¡¯s Ancestral Land had justprehended that branch of the Spatial Law and the greatest distance he could cross with a blink was a hundred meters.


    And that hundred meters was enough to make Labard undefeated within the same realm. And if others wanted to restrain him, they would need some special Magic Tools or they would never be able to.


    But this could be aplished with a Spiritual Flickering Crest. If a mage under the Heaven rank obtained that Flickering Crest, they might be able to defeat enemies stronger than themselves in an instant.


    If an assassin got a hold of one, they would be able to defeat an enemy several times stronger than themselves.


    If this matter spread to the outside, most people wouldn¡¯t find an issue, feeling that it would only be a Spiritual Magic Tool.


    But as an alchemist, Lin Yun clearly understood the power of that ability. His most intuitive reaction was that there would suddenly be many Spiritual Magic Tools that could disy special abilities. As an alchemist, he could imagine more than most.


    It might just be a Spiritual Magic Tool, but alchemists might produce more copies of that Spiritual Magic Tool and could unearth the secret and path of advancements of Magic Tools through this research. And as the research continued, they might even be able to mass-produce True Spirit Magic Tools in the future!


    This was the scariest part.


    Lin Yun looked horrified as he thought of a lot of possibilities in an instant. Gurud had an understanding expression on his face as he attentively watched the content of the barrier like a bandit that had been starved for years.


    Gurud hesitated, seemingly thinking of something.


    ¡°But, Sir Mafa, this crystal is very strange... No, it¡¯s not that the crystal is very strange, rather, the Spiritual Magic Tools strengthened by the energy of the crystal are very strange.


    ¡°I heard that those Magic Tool Spirits don¡¯t listen to orders and are instead continuously enticing the users to steal that crystal.


    ¡°Many of the users of those Spiritual Magic Tools ended up tempted and went crazy trying to steal the crystal.


    ¡°Five hundred years ago, there had been a Heaven Mage tempted by the crystal. He tried to steal it and was caught here. He had almost stolen the crystal and walked away.


    ¡°Later, the Starry Sky College no longer let their alchemists use those Magic Tools. They only used the manufactured Magic Tools as research materials, even taking the initiative to destroy the Magic Tools¡¯ Spirits and restricting the crystal energy they could absorb. They would even use those that had been deprived from the mana crystal¡¯s peculiar energy for a long time...


    Gurud quietly moved closer to Lin Yun and used mana to directly transmit these words in Lin Yun¡¯s mind. He then quietly checked up on Zeith, afraid that Zeith might have heard his words.


    After all, these were scandals of the Starry Sky College. A stain on the Starry Sky College¡¯s reputation. More importantly, for something like this to appear in the Holy Land of alchemists was even more of a humiliation.


    Lin Yun speechlessly looked at Gurud, ¡®That guy really has no consideration, this is simply terrifying. He is really a man putting his all in alchemy. Unless they were blind, anyone could see that he was badmouthing the Starry Sky College...¡¯


    Gurud talked for a bit, but didn¡¯t dare to continue with the details. After all, Zeith was a 5th Rank Heaven powerhouse. Even if he wouldn¡¯t say anything if he heard, he would still be unhappy.


    After everyone arrived, Zeith stood outside that barrier-like ss cover and introduced that crystal to everyone.


    As Zeith opened his mouth, the device wrapped around the crystal within the ss cover slowly separated and exposed a one-meter-big crystal. The crystal had eighteen faces and was floating in the air, slowly revolving. Moreover, the rotation seemed to be following a certain pattern; This kind of pattern was also continuously changing.


    Every face of the crystal had a rune, and these runes were revolving alongside the crystal, continuously fluctuating. The direction and angle of the crystal¡¯s rotation, as well as the runes on top of it were always changing.


    Moreveror, the runes that everyone could see werepletely different. As the crystal rotated, the runes that everyone could see wouldn¡¯t repeat. It looked like endless runes appeared on the crystal.


    When they saw that crystal, no one heard the introduction. Everyone¡¯s attention was on the crystal.


    And Lin Yun, like everyone else, foolishly looked at that crystal as if it was an Artisan¡¯s masterpiece.


    But no one knew that data was rapidly beingpiled in Lin Yun¡¯s mind, and the memories hidden in the depths of his mind were resurfacing as he waspletely stunned.


    ¡®Whisper Crystal!


    ¡®It¡¯s really that thing! That¡¯s why it gave off a familiar feeling! I hadn¡¯t expected it to be the Whisper Crystal. I originally thought it was something from the void falling into the Starry Sky College and disying some kind of mystical effect...¡¯


    When Raphael mentioned the crystal for the first time, Lin Yun had gotten a sense of familiarity from it, he just couldn¡¯t remember what it was, but he knew there had been some notes talking about it.


    But hearing Gurud¡¯s words, and personally seeing the translucent eighteen faced Whispering Crystal. It appeared very normal, but the continuously revolving runes reminded Lin Yun about that crystal.


    That crystal was the Whisper Crystal, but it wasn¡¯t its current name, it should be named in the future by others.


    In the legends, the Whisper Crystal had been wrapped in a meteorite and fell upon the Starry Sky College, causing a lot of destruction. The Starry Sky College would mine the meteor and discover that eighteen-faced crystal.


    After the discovery, runes appeared on the eighteen faces. These runes looked just like low tier runes, but everyone would see something different. Those runes had strange appearances and had nothing to do with Noscent¡¯s basic runes.


    Rather, they were a kind of ordinary runes which contained information. But the information contained far exceededw runes. When the alchemists of the Starry Sky College found the Whisper Crystal, they cracked a few of the runes and immediately discovered how powerful these runes were.


    The runes of the Whisper Crystal all contained alchemy knowledge and were praised as the truth of alchemy by alchemists, those runes were called truth runes.


    Afterprehending the truth runes, the Starry Sky College¡¯s alchemists would see their alchemy abilities rapidly strengthening, but this was also a huge weak point. Comprehending truth runes was very slow, and the more theyprehended, the slower it would be. Many powerful alchemists had beenprehending them for over a millennium without seeming to see the end of it.


    There was also one restriction. Unless theyprehended the previous one, they couldn¡¯t move on to the next truth rune. Even if everyone¡¯s truth rune was different, even if they were told by others what kind of information was contained in the truth runes, it wouldn¡¯t have any effect.


    Because everyone saw a different rune and only alchemists who had seen through the truth rune andprehended it could understand. Even if they told others, it would only be the information contained within the truth rune.


    This kind of mysterious restriction made the Whisper Crystal even more mysterious. Moreover, after the Whisper Crystal¡¯s energy was guided, it could make ordinary Magic Tools turn into Spiritual Magic tools, this was only themon use of the Whisper Crystal.

 Chapter 1230 - Whisper Crystal 2

    <h4>Chapter 1230 Whisper Crystal 2</h4>


    This was only one of its abilities, the strange energy could even affect potions, puppets, and arrays.


    But another method was needed for those, it wasn¡¯t like Magic Tools, which needed energy poured into them directly.


    The Starry Sky College was currently using the most rudimentary method. After a millennium, they would find the method to use the Whisper Crystal¡¯s power to craft True Spirit Magic Tools, and the crafted True Spirit Magic Tools would have their Incarnation destroyed immediately to be reced by something else.


    The Magic Tools could be used that way, it¡¯s just that their strength would be weakened. But this allowed the Starry Sky College to reverse the process of the research and they were able to craft a special Magic Tool every year.


    At that moment, it was time for the Starry Sky College to start rising. Noscent was rapidly developing and the Starry Sky College was just a Holy Land. The endless nes brought endless opportunities and more and more powerful alchemists emerged, no longer just from the Starry Sky College. Even the Whisper Crystal could no longer maintain the Starry Sky College¡¯s position.


    The Starry Sky College could only keep its position because they had several Saint Alchemists and many powerhouses had requests for these Saint Alchemists.


    But the Starry Sky College would inevitably start declining as the strength of mages kept raising. Any force of the Odin Kingdom would have more Heaven Rank powerhouses than the Starry Sky College. And their first-rate powerhouses were even stronger than the powerhouses of the Starry Sky College.


    Noscent was a mage world in the end, not an alchemist world...


    And at that time, the Starry Sky College developed a new way to use the Whisper Crystal, through potions. They would craft a very powerful Heaven Grade Potion every year, which became the priority target for looting.


    Afterwards, the Starry Sky College used the Whisper Crystal¡¯s power to set arrays in order to protect the Starry Sky College. Although the offensive power wascking, the defensive power was more than enough.


    Those more powerful forces even looked for the Whisper Crystal, but they also couldn¡¯t find a way to seize it without suffering huge losses, and it¡¯s not like they had the technology required.


    Thus, the Starry Sky College kept its position as the Holy Land of alchemists for more than two thousand years.


    At that time, a genius appeared in the Starry Sky College, he was terrifying in both alchemy and magic. He was praised as the most outstanding genius the Starry Sky College ever had in the past few thousand years.


    And that genius even resisted the temptation of the Magic Tool made with the Whisper Crystal and found the method to handle the Whisper Crystal. After a lot of twists and turns, he eventually made the Whisper Crystal yield.


    And at that time, the Starry Sky College¡¯s rise could no longer be prevented.


    That genius used the Whisper Crystal to craft a lot of Spiritual Magic Tools, and not only was the temptation no longer present, the powerhouses of the Starry Sky College were able to have a tailor-made Magic Tool strengthened to the True Spirit Grade every month.


    Heprehended the runes on the Whisper Crystal and everyone learnt that the Whisper Crystal¡¯s truth runes weren¡¯t endless, there was just 108,000 of them. Every face of the Whisper Crystal had 6,000 of them.


    But the truth runes¡¯ strange nature and the fact that they couldn¡¯t be copied made everyone feel like they were never ending.


    The key part of the Whisper Crystalid in those 108,000 truth runes, not the peculiar energy of the Whisper Crystal itself. That talented genius smoothly became a Saint Alchemist uponprehending the truth runes.


    Later, he imparted his understanding of the truth runes to the alchemists of the Starry Sky College. Over the course of a few hundred years, the Starry Sky College piled achievement upon achievement without stopping.


    Many of Noscent¡¯s peak technologies and achievements came from the Starry Sky College, they even developed many groundbreaking theories during that time.


    The Starry Sky College was emboldened, and that Saint Alchemist became a Peak Heaven Mage within a few centuries.


    That, and the progress of the Starry Sky College¡¯s research, shocked the entire Noscent.


    In the endless nes, if a magic battleship of the Starry Sky College appeared, the other forces who also discovered the ne would eitherpromise and cooperate, or yield to the Starry Sky College and directly withdraw in order to possibly gain the favor of the Starry Sky College and obtain some help in a certain field.


    That was the golden age of the Starry Sky College. The Starry Sky College could be said to be at the forefront of Noscent during that time.


    But then, when that genius at the peak of the Heaven Rank was about to take thest step and ignite his God Fire, he suddenly went crazy.


    At the time, everyone had gathered at the Starry Sky College in order to witness the one leading them ignite his God Fire. But at thest moment, that talented genius went crazy and went thoroughly insane.


    With his power at the peak of the Heaven Rank, just one stomp could crush a Heaven Rank powerhouse. As he started killing in the Starry Sky College, it took him no more than a few minutes to get rid of several dozen Heaven Rank powerhouses and arge number of alchemists.


    Almost all of the Heaven Rank powerhouses of the Starry Sky College died due to the crazy ughter and destruction. The Starry Sky College¡¯s achievements of thest few millennia were gone, the results of their research were thoroughly destroyed and countless precious materials and researches were destroyed.


    Even the alchemists were killed and Neverwinter City didn¡¯t escape the destruction. Raging mes surged from the earth andpletely covered Neverwinter City. The mes burnt for no less than three years until they dissipated.


    The few remaining people started rebuilding the Starry Sky College, but they were already inferior to a 3rd rate force in Noscent. Even as the former alchemists¡¯ Holy Land, not many alchemists came over.


    As for that genius, he disappeared after killing and destroying everything in the Starry Sky College.


    Many alchemistster excavated records of the Whisper Crystal and ended up concluding that the genius had been possessed by the Whisper Crystal¡¯s evil spirit and thus went insane as he was about to form his God Fire.


    As for the Whisper Crystal, it disappeared alongside that genius, only leaving behind a legend. Many of its secrets would only be unearthedter.


    A damaged letter left behind by that genius would also be unearthed. The key 108,000 runes were written on it as the key part of the Whisper Crystal.


    The Whisper Crystal was regarded as evil itself.


    The name Whisper Crystal was giventer on, representing a Devil¡¯s whisper containing endless attraction and evilness.


    But no matter how the Whisper Crystal was vilified, everyone approved of the Whisper Crystal¡¯s 108,000 truth runes.


    Because of them, it only took a hundred years for a genius to reach the Saint Alchemist realm!


    This was the shortest amount of time anyone took to reach the Saint Alchemist realm in Noscent¡¯s history. Those who researched the truth runester confirmed that as long as oneprehended the 108,000 truth runes, they wouldprehend the secrets of alchemy and bing a Saint Alchemist would be as easy as drinking a cup of water.


    How could Lin Yun not be interested by that kind of benefit? But he was only interested in those 108,000 truth runes, he didn¡¯t have much of an interest in the Whisper Crystal.


    The evilness of the Whisper Crystal was on par with its formidable power. That genius, in a few millennia, hadn¡¯t discovered anything wrong. The Starry Sky College even had seven Saint Alchemists during their golden age, but not a single one of them noticed anything wrong.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t think that the Whisper Crystal was something good, the strange energy within the Whisper Crystal was indeed powerful, and as long as it was subdued, many powerful items, potions, Magic Tools, arrays, and even puppets could be made and pushed to the Heaven Rank through the power of the Whisper Crystal. The puppets evenpleted the wisdom awakening step.


    But Lin Yun didn¡¯t want that thing, because what the Whisper Crystal could do, Lin Yun could also do.


    They arrived on the first day, but the gathering hadn¡¯t started yet. Instead, people from the Starry Sky College led everyone to their living spaces. They could look at this space or check on the Whisper Crystal. After all, it was the first time for several people, not everyone came here multiple times.


    And through Zeith¡¯s exnations, he learnt that the gathering had been conducted multiple times. The Starry Sky College required Artisans toe andprehend the Whisper Crystal.


    The gathering would happen every ten years and many Artisans would being over to participate. Everyone wouldprehend the Whisper Crystal for half a year, but the cost was that the Artisans had to make a copy of theirprehension of thew runes for the Starry Sky College.


    After finding out this information, Lin Yun suddenly understood why the Starry Sky College was revered as the alchemists¡¯ Holy Land. The alchemy techniques of the Starry Sky College simply dominated Noscent.


    It wasn¡¯t just because there was already three Saint Alchemists, nor because of therge number of Artisans and nurtured alchemists. Rather, it was because of the Whisper Crystal.


    Others didn¡¯t know how powerful truth runes were, but Lin Yun understood very well. Every single one of the 108,000 truth runes contained a huge amount of information, as well as many alchemy mysteries.


    But even if they were the same mysteries, different people would getpletely differentprehension. The same truth rune would be understood differently by a potioneer and a magic tool refiner.


    As for those that coulde here toprehend, they were all Artisans. The things Artisansprehended weren¡¯t inferior, many of these things would be very advanced and the concepts would also be ahead of their time. Any Artisan here couldprehend something formidable.


    And these things would all be left to the Starry Sky College in the end. That way, the Starry Sky College¡¯s alchemy techniques would always exceed other forces, allowing them to maintain their current position.


    Most importantly, Starry Sky College¡¯s Zeith didn¡¯t exin, but Lin Yun knew that everyone had a limit whenprehending truth runes. The more theyprehended, the harder it would be toprehend new truth runes. It would also require more time.


    The Starry Sky College¡¯s Artisans had already reached their limits and couldn¡¯t continueprehending unless they got a hold of a new method, or their rank increased.


    But in order to get more things regarding truth runes, the best method was to find other Artisans and learn of the secrets behind theirprehension. This was the best method. Not only could it increase their reputation, they would also remain ahead.


    After all, the Whisper Crystal was the only way toprehend truth runes. A copied rune would lose most of the ¡°truth¡± it contained.


    The Starry Sky College was operating a profitable business with no expense. Even if they did nothing, their research of the truth runes would be deeper and deeper. One day, an Artisan might suddenly reach the Saint Alchemist realm.


    And with one more Saint Alchemist, the Starry Sky College¡¯s position would remain stable for a few millennia.


    This side of the huge space had a few hundred independent buildings, each of which were separated by quite a long distance.


    The Artisans could casually choose their residence, but no battle was allowed here and they couldn¡¯t casually undergo alchemy experiments because they might destroy the space. Even if they didn¡¯t destroy the space, everyone might be trapped until they died if the exit was destroyed.


    Those that had conflicts before remained well-behaved, no one dared to treat their own life lightly.


    The first day of looking around would soon end. They would have more freedom to look around on the second day.


    Lin Yun went to the Whisper Crystal¡¯s location. There were already numerous Artisans around the crystal table. Everyone waspletely focused on studying the Whisper Crystal¡¯s truth runes.


    After all, those truth runes would definitely follow a certain pattern and transform at regr intervals. If they couldn¡¯tprehend the mysteries of the truth rune during that time, they shouldn¡¯t even think of trying toprehend aw rune.


    This was also the reason why the Starry Sky College only invited Artisans. Alchemists under the Artisan realm simply couldn¡¯tplete their research of a truth rune.


    When researching truth runes, all Artisans would disy the qualities an Artisan should have and pay no attention to their surroundings. Everyone¡¯s energy and attention would be ced onto the truth runes.


    In the distance, the Mosh Family¡¯s two Artisans had their mechanical arms extended, their palms turned into smooth metal tes. The two of them were continuously releasingw runes into their palms and thosew runes were forming a chaotic stream of information.


    After all, truth runes simply couldn¡¯t be copied, because the secret they contained would be lost during the copy, they wouldn¡¯t be able to learn the original secret through copy.


    The Mosh Family¡¯s two Artisans were using another method, their mechanical arms had clearly been crafted with utmost care and contained special abilities. One of which was allowing them to directly interact with the secrets of those truth runes by using the power ofw runes.


    By the time a truth rune¡¯s secret was dposed, they would temporarily ce it into thew runes before continuing their research.


    After all, every truth rune would appear for a very short period of time, and during this time, they absolutely couldn¡¯t think ofprehending a truth rune¡¯s secret.


    The Mosh Family¡¯s Artisans speed could be considered extremely fast. Most of the other Artisans could only seize the opportunity toprehend a truth rune when it appeared, and they might be unable topletelyprehend its secret, but they would obtain some good benefits.


    Lin Yun could be said to be thetest Artisan. By the time he arrived, a good-looking Artisan of the Odin Kingdom appeared to be in ecstasy and leaned forward on the crystal table to rapidly write arge amount of disorderly pieces of data.


    Others might not be able to make sense of those, but to that Artisan, this might be a thorough understanding of the truth rune. That secret might be able to solve some difficult problem he had recently been having.


    As for Raphael, he was frowning, apparently having met some difficult problem. He foolishly looked at the Whisper Crystal, focused on an unknown truth rune. A gale could be seen in his hand, continuously changing shape. He was clearly using his own mana to help with theprehension.


    Gurrig House was looking down at a basin containing a dozen multi-colored nts with smooth leaves. As Gurrig¡¯s mana andw rune surged, the color of those nts¡¯ leaves rapidly changed, and the originally unclear boundaries between the colors was rapidly altered.


    In the end, every color was as thin as hair and it looked like it transformed into countless colored lines on the leaves. This was theputing method Gurrig mastered.


    As for Albert, he was holding a crystal ball and an endless stream of data was continuously surging within the crystal ball. Albert¡¯s eyes were firmly fixed on the crystal ball while he asionally wrote down some key data without even looking.

 Chapter 1231 - Truth Runes

    <h4>Chapter 1231 Truth Runes</h4>


    There was no ¡°standard answer¡± regarding the mysteries contained within the truth runes. The mysteries were more like a kind of alchemy rune, these things would have different interpretations based on different people, and the thing they understood could bepletely different.The way everyoneprehended the research might be different, but in the end, the research in itself wouldn¡¯t be too different, it would only be a matter of what alchemy field the form was applied to.


    Everyone was in the middle of their research. Lin Yun also didn¡¯t n on wasting time, his goal was those 108,000 truth runes.


    In the future, the alchemists who studied the truth runes all jointly agreed with one thing. Fullyprehending those 108,000 truth runes would lead to the Saint realm.


    But this was the only thing everyone was certain of, most alchemists believed that they didn¡¯t need toprehend all those 108,000 truth runes to be able to advance.


    Lin Yun found a free table and took out a bottle of ink and a quill before starting to study the truth rune on the Whisper Crystal. That rune looked like a child¡¯s scribble, it clearly didn¡¯t look like a rune.


    But it gave out a harmonious feeling, as if it contained endless truths. With the help of the Magic Array¡¯sputing, the information contained on the surfaceyer of the truth was instantly cracked and Lin Yun could feel that seemingly ugly and awkward child¡¯s scribble change.


    It now became like a rune containing formidable power. After a few seconds, he cracked the mysteries contained within the runes and an intense feeling rose in his mind.


    Arge amount of data and forms appeared in his mind and a lot of things he couldn¡¯tprehend suddenly became clear.


    And after the mysteries of these runes were deciphered, the rune¡¯s shape suddenly changed, that ugly scribble took on the shape of a revolving three-dimensionalw rune. It only slightly transformed, but the amount of mysteries contained within sharply increased a few dozen times, they were a few dozen times more cryptic.


    This time, Lin Yun¡¯s research speed slowed down and it took five minutes for thatw rune to be cracked. As the mysteries were exposed, thew rune didn¡¯t change shape, but the mysteries became even moreplex, they looked like a most perfectw rune made of sixteen runes.


    Lin Yun was a bit dumbfounded as he saw that shape and structure. Aw rune formed out of sixteen runes was the most perfect shape aw rune could take.


    This would bemon sense in the future. There had been no record of who discovered it, or of any powerhouse that formed them, yet Lin Yun could suddenly see one here.


    In Bill George¡¯s ruins, he had seenw runes made out of twelve runes. Sometimes, Lin Yun also wondered if that mysterious Bill George also came back from the future.


    Law runes formed from sixteen runes was something that Heaven Mages needed to immediately start constructing upon advancing. Andter, theirws would all be formed on that foundation.


    Seeing this in this era startled Lin Yun. He couldn¡¯t help conjecturing that the sixteen runesw runes were the most perfect concept because of the Whisper Crystal...


    Even if the current mages could see them, they had no way toprehend. It was due to the fact that the ones that couldprehend the Whisper Crystal were almost all Heaven Rank powerhouses and they already had theirw rune foundation, they definitely couldn¡¯t see through this even more perfectw rune structure.


    In other words, they couldn¡¯t find the method to construct a sixteen runesw rune. After all, the ten runesw rune structure was the one currently circting, it was also the simplest.


    No mage would give up on a stable path to progress on the Heaven realm to research a neww rune construction method.


    In any case, atter ranks, the mergedw runes would grow stronger and would definitely be stronger than thew runes of that perfect foundation.


    Naturally, the most important reason was that it had no impact on research, and it was even impossible to research.


    Lin Yun knew the difference, before advancing to the Heaven Rank, the twelve runesw rune construct was already the limit. He needed Extraordinary Power to build an even more perfectw rune foundation.


    After advancing to the Heaven Rank, Lin Yun had yet toplete hisw runes construct. But he was now facing these truth runes. Lin Yun felt that he could take advantage of the research of truth runes to construct hisw rune foundation.


    This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Once the Heaven Rank foundation was built, it could no longer be altered.


    It was like aputing method. Lin Yun¡¯sputing method waspletely different from the current Heaven Rank powerhouses. Not only was it even more powerful, based on the grade of thatputing method, he would have to destroy his foundation and start anew if he wanted to get a newputing method.


    But that also meant that it would be impossible for him to fall from the Heaven Rank and then advance again.


    Lin Yun was terrified, but he didn¡¯t stop his research. He started calcting as if he was possessed, continuously deciphering the mysteries contained within thatw rune.


    The most perfectw rune foundation also meant the most stable, and the most difficult to break through. It would be very hard to dismantle its mysteries.


    After no less than five hours, the countless streams of data crazily flickering in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes suddenly calmed down.


    After massaging his aching eyes, Lin Yun once again nced at the Whisper Crystal and discovered that the truth rune he had been working on had long since disappeared, reced by a new truth rune.


    Lin Yun wasn¡¯t in a hurry to study that new truth rune and closed his eyes to start sorting out those mysteries. Countless runes and streams of data flowed and turned into a few forms. And these new forms gave rise to a breakthrough in alchemy. A lot of things were a lot more clear.


    Lin Yun remembered one of the forms extremely clearly, it was the Magen Form. Three millenniater, the Magen Form would be announced to the public, but some pieces would already be researched over two millennia earlier.


    The Magen Form was praised as a core puppeteering form, and once announced, all puppeteers would be using that form as a foundation.


    Especially when it came to puppets, the Magen Form¡¯s energy generation and exploitation would be a basic theory, just like Newton¡¯s threews in Lin Yun¡¯s former world. Arge number of research and theories would be using it as a foundation.


    And this Magen Form was actually contained within that truth rune. People would be horrified if they knew about that part of the Magen Form.


    More importantly, Lin Yun knew even more advanced forms, but Lin Yun only knew the results of these forms, just like how ordinary people knew the operation principle and the destructive effect of bombs, yet only an extremely small number of people could craft one.


    The mysteries within the truth runes they were researching apparently had a special kind of power. While he was studying it, Lin Yun slowly felt as if he genuinely mastered that knowledge, as if his head was no longer clueless and unable to use the Ice-cold Form.


    Now, Lin Yun felt that he could apply the forms he had just learnt to alchemy experiments and produce some results.


    This kind of rapid increase in strength dazed Lin Yun. The truth runes had been recorded in a special book in Heiss City¡¯s decaying library, unfortunately, the mysteries of the truth runes couldn¡¯t be copied.


    The decaying library originally had a copy magic book, an Extraordinary Magic Tool. But that Magic Tool ended up bing an ordinary book during Noscent¡¯s destruction and all the secrets it contained were lost. It was said that the magic book was made by the genius of the Starry Sky College at his peak, and that it was the only other thing that could contain the 108,000 truth runes aside from the Whisper Crystal.


    As for Lin Yun, he was currently unable to copy the truth runespletely.


    He lowered his head to look at the few key pieces of data he had written down and slowly recovered from his shock. He had previous read about these but hadn¡¯t personally researched them. After having cracked one of the 108,000 truth runes, Lin Yun felt that he had to have them.


    But if he researched them normally, it would take him over five hours to decipher the mysteries contained within. Even if it went smoothly for all of them, just how long would it take?


    Moreover, it had been written down that the more one researched truth runes, the more mysteries would be deciphered, and the more difficult the research would be. Aside from that genius of the Starry Sky Tower that would appear a few millenniater, there had been no records of someone learning all 108,000w runes.


    With the base of five hours to study a truth rune, it would take Lin Yun seven to eight hundred years to study all 108,000 truth runes since the difficulty would keep on growing.


    That speed was clearly not good, he had to figure out another method, the efficiency of that method was too low.


    Lin Yun frowned and was lost in thought, but none of the Artisans herepleted the research of a truth rune.


    Many of them couldn¡¯t even get past the third step.


    The first step of the research of a truth rune was very easy for Artisans, the 2nd step was somewhat troublesome, and if they couldn¡¯tprehend the 2nd step within a dozen minutes, the truth rune on the Whisper Crystal would change into another one and they would lose their progress.


    As long as the research of a truth rune reached the 3rd step within fifteen minutes of its appearance, the truth rune would keep on existing. Or at least, when the individual in question looked, they could see that truth rune while the others would see another truth rune.


    This was why truth runes were strange, because no one could truly understand these things. The future genius of the Starry Sky College wouldn¡¯t have fallen when igniting his Godfire and wouldn¡¯t have turned crazy if he had fullyprehended the truth runes.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t continue his research, he instead thought a lot about the records regarding truth runes. He must have read something that would help him increase the speed and efficiency of the research.


    After exploring the depths of his memories for half an hour, Lin Yun found a few notes recording methods that could help him increase the efficiency of the truth runes¡¯ research.


    And it just happened that he could do all of these methods.


    One of them was a kind of spell simr to Sharp Mind, but it was a supporting spell specially developed by the Starry Sky College in order to research truth runes. It was named Steel Heart.


    After casting it, the spell would block all emotions. It was as if the user was an ice-cold puppet that could only research the countless streams of data and alchemy mysteries. With all emotions removed, the research efficiency doubled.


    The addition of a Sharp Mind spell would further increase the research efficiency, and the caster could even use Berserk Transformation since Steel Heart wouldpletely cancel Berserk Transformation¡¯s side effects.


    Another method was simr to what the Mosh Family¡¯s Artisans were doing. Using some kind of Magic Tool to dpose the secrets of the truth rune before merging the power ofw runes. Then, they only needed to crack the information contained within thew runes and reassemble them ording to their original shape. They would still obtain theplete mysteries that way.


    Thest kind was linked to the Magic Array.


    By using the formidableputing ability of the Magic Array, he could take the entire truth rune¡¯s mysteries and turn them into streams of data before researching these data streams, crack them,bine them, before reverse assembling them based on what he inferred in order to obtain all the mysteries contained within the truth runes.


    That method seemed veryplicated, but it made the puzzle many times simpler. A difficult problem that couldn¡¯t be calcted within a few hours turned into a few hundreds simple problems that could be solved within a few seconds.


    And the only Magic Conducting Rune that met this condition was the Magic Array, the strongest Magic conducting Rune.


    When he had read them, Lin Yun hadn¡¯t really cared about these methods. Not only had the notes been ced a corner, they were only treated as some supplementary records regarding truth runes. After all, these methods summed up the Starry Sky College¡¯s golden era.


    But these methods were only useful when directly studying the truth runes of the Whisper Crystal. With the disappearance of the Whisper Crystal, these methods could only be written down.


    Lin Yun hadn¡¯t cared about these methods when he read them, but now that he had advanced to the Heaven Rank and his soul grew stronger, he could remember many of the memories hidden deep within his mind.


    He spat out a feww runes and uttered a few strange sounding sybles. Ayer of fluctuations enveloped Lin Yun¡¯s head, and Lin Yun instantly felt his head bing a lot more clear. His calctions were a lot more efficient as he discarded his emotions. Only ice-coldputing remained, it was like he had separated his consciousness and was observing himself from another point of view.


    He could recover from that puppet-like ice-cold reasoning state with a simple thought. After entering the Steel Heart state, Lin Yun immediately added Sharp Mind and Berserk Transformation onto himself.


    Sure enough, his thought speed rose substantially, a few times faster than usual. But the side effect of the Berserk Transformation magnifying all kinds of emotions couldn¡¯t be felt, because he had no emotion at all under Steel Heart.


    Without pausing, he raised his head and started observing another truth rune. It took less than a second for the firstyer of mysteries to be brokenpletely, and three seconds for the secondyer of mysteries to be cracked.


    The 3rdyer containing the truly powerful mysteries wasn¡¯t cracked as fast. As the Magic Array revolved, countless streams of data poured into the wheel shape, and then that data flood started converging on the surface of that big wheel into the shape of aw rune. It was a 16 runesw rune.


    Ten secondster, thatw rune¡¯s transformation wasplete and the flood of data thew rune transformed into was so enormous that even Lin Yun¡¯s Magic Array could barely cope with it.


    Lin Yun instantly took out the Spell Wheel. After all, the Spell Wheel was a Magic Tool proficient in cracking while the Magic Array was more targeted towards constructing floods of data. Using the Spell Wheel to crack would increase the efficiency a few dozen times, maybe a few hundred times.


    But Lin Yun suddenly stopped his movements. The Spell Wheel simply couldn¡¯t directly crack the truth rune.


    Under the effect of Steel Heart, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t be surprised or amazed. He couldn¡¯t use the Spell Wheel, so he immediately started cracking with ordinary methods. Yet, his efficiency had risen a few dozen timespared to earlier and he cracked that truth rune in less than half an hour.


    After he was done cracking thatw rune, he immediately started cracking anotherw rune. But Lin Yun¡¯s actions made others think that he had just been staring at the Whisper Crystal while asionally refreshing Sharp Mind and Berserk Transformation.

 Chapter 1232 - Truth Runes 2

    <h4>1232 Truth Runes 2</h4>


    In the distance, Layford justpleted the cracking of a step of a truth rune and turned his head, only to notice Lin Yun buffing himself.


    Layford instantly sneered.


    ¡®What a stupid guy. I¡¯m afraid that guy doesn¡¯t know that the endless runes of this crystal can only be researched through real skill. It¡¯s really stupid to buff oneself with Berserk Transformation.


    ¡®Berserk Transformation¡¯s side effects are terrible and unsuitable for the field of alchemy. How could an alchemist that cannot remain calm n to conduct alchemy research? Does that idiot think that the faster theputing the better?


    ¡®Truly an idiot from the countryside. These runes contain boundless secrets, efficiency and uracy are key, no, uracy is the most important part.


    ¡®If there is just a little bit of deviation, the mysteries contained within these runes might bepletely wrong and the original truth would be false.


    ¡®That stupid guy looks like he never moved from there. He took down some notes at first, but it¡¯s already been a few hours since he didn¡¯t. He definitely reached a bottleneck in the research...¡¯


    Layford sneered and looked at Lin Yun with malice before continuing on with his own research. He had almostpleted his research of his truth rune. And at that rate, he might be able to study theplete mystery of a truth rune on the first day.


    This would be considered a pretty good achievement, and although the difficulty ofprehending truth runes would increase, and the time needed to be spent would keep on increasing, he would definitely be able to research a few dozen truth runes within half a year.


    As the first day was about to end, Layford rxed and let out a sigh. He then discarded his quill pen and cautiously collected his sheets of paper before looking at Lin Yun. He then discovered that Lin Yun was no longer researching, he had a somewhat pale face and was massaging his brows while frowning.


    Lin Yun was massaging his forehead. He felt weary after Steel Heart fell off, it was a kind of mental exhaustion. He had used a dozen Berserk Transformation today, and even without the side effects, the pressure couldn¡¯t be avoided.


    After a dozen hours of research, his mind was already exhausted and strained, his efficiency would rapidly decrease if he kept on researching. There was no point in forcing himself, he had to take a break to recover.


    As Lin Yun was about to leave, Layford walked over with a mocking smile.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, let me give you a suggestion, roll back to the Andlusa Kingdom immediately. Really, you have to rely on Berserk Transformation to research more efficiently?


    ¡°And you havee up with so little after a long day of research? Are you really an Artisan? You must have used some despicable method to fool the Starry Sky College, didn¡¯t you?


    ¡°I already researched aplete rune¡¯s secrets, that¡¯s the truth of the world. Do you even know what kind of feeling that is? Do you know what the truth about energy transmission and conversion is?¡±


    Seeing Lin Yun frown and take out a Mind Recovery Potion with a paleplexion, Layford¡¯s mocking and prideful smile became even more visible.


    ¡®That foolish Mafa Merlin already can¡¯t hold on after one day and has to rely on Mind Recovery Potion to recover. That stupid guy must not haveprehended a single rune of a form. What could he understand? What Artisan? He must have earned the title by refining a certain kind of potion.


    ¡®I really don¡¯t know how that guy managed to deceive the Starry Sky College. But it doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯ll expose him now. The Starry Sky College won¡¯t let him off easy, they¡¯ll expel him at the very least.


    ¡®That damned guy will be screwed once the Starry Sky College expels him out of Neverwinter City. Those who offend our Jackson Family, who offend me, absolutely won¡¯t have a good ending. Those great benefits in the Raging me ne actually fell into the hands of a country bumpkin of the Andlusa Kingdom. This is outrageous.


    ¡®Letting hime to our Odin Kingdom to research the runes containing alchemy truths is a waste, no, this is profaning alchemy.¡¯


    Layford smirked and took out a sheet of paper before proudly sneering and waving it in front of Lin Yun. Aplicated form was written on top of the sheet of paper.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, take a look at this. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m a very generous person. This is the form I researched, I¡¯ll let you take a look at it, can you understand it?


    ¡°Listen, you should leave this ce, this ce really doesn¡¯t suit someone like you. Don¡¯t waste your time here, this is a spheme towards alchemy!¡±


    Layford¡¯s righteous mention of alchemy attracted the attention of a few Artisans that had finished their research for the day.


    Seeing people looking over, Layford smirked and made his tone feel even more sincere.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, look at you. In a day, you used a dozen Berserk Transformations to buff yourself. Even if you can resist the side effects, forcing yourself like that has no benefit. There is no point in continuing.


    ¡°After all, the first day is the easiest day. As an Artisan, you should have finished researching a rune. Take a look at everyone, they all finished researching a rune while you haven¡¯t even researched half a rune.


    ¡°Your presence here brings nothing. Do you see this form? This a core form regarding energy transformation and usage, do you understand any of it...?¡±


    Many Artisans that had finished their research nced over. Sure enough, today was the first day and, since the first truth rune was the easiest to crack, one day was more than enough.


    All of the Artisans already researched the mysteries contained within a truth rune. Sensing the gazes of the Artisans focusing on this area, Lin Yun¡¯s closed eyes slowly opened. The Mind Recovery Potion already took effect and his exhausted mind felt a lot better, but he still needed some rest.


    Lin Yun casually swept a nce at theplicated form Layford was showing him and casually said, ¡°During the energy conversion process, what is the core parameter and the ratio of energy consumed by energy produced required for the most optimal conversion?¡±


    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s question, Layford instantly froze.


    He was also an Artisan, how could he not know the standards of this question? If it was outside, he could have wriggled his way out of it, but right now, there were a few Artisans that had finished their work looking at this side.


    Even if he didn¡¯t understand this difficult problem, he knew that this wasn¡¯t something he could just casually answer to. It was a question directly targeting a technique¡¯s content. More importantly, that question was linked to a form he had just researched.


    After throwing that question, Lin Yun started walking towards his own resting area. Today he had gone a bit too far. Hepletely hadn¡¯t expected that Steel Heart would suppress the side effects of Berserk Transformation so well, and that they would only burst out after he exited the Steel Heart¡¯s state.


    As for Layford, he was standing at his original spot, hisplexion continuously fluctuating. He didn¡¯t care about the fact that Lin Yun walked away and immediately looked for a crystal table to rapidly do some calctions.


    After thinking hard for a dozen minutes, Layford put down his quill on the crystal table with an unsightly expression, because he was unable to get a result after a dozen minutes of calctions. These calctions already exceeded the scope of his abilities, even a year might not be enough to find an answer to this problem.


    After putting down the quill pen, Layford quietly nced at the Artisans in the surroundings and noticed that no one was paying attention to him. He took the chance to quietly walk towards his room with an unsightly expression.


    ¡®How could that idiot Mafa Merlin bring up this kind of question? Damn, he must have peeked at others¡¯ data while they were immersed in research.


    ¡®Could it be Gurrig? No, no one can understand Gurrig¡¯s deduction method aside from himself. Was it the two Artisans of the Mosh Family then? Or that lunatic Albert?


    ¡®It must have been the case, he must have peeked at the data of the rune the Mosh Family¡¯s Artisans and Albert studied.


    ¡®All of their attention had been ced on the Whisper Crystal, they definitely wouldn¡¯t notice him peeping.


    ¡®Damn, I was tricked by that damned Mafa Merlin. No wonder he ran after asking that question. Sh*t, he doesn¡¯t even know the answer to that problem.


    ¡®F*ck, everyone knows that he asked a difficult problem to baffle me. I won¡¯t be able to expose his trick if I can¡¯t find the answer to that problem. If I just try to expose him like that, others would say that I¡¯m acting shamelessly because I don¡¯t know the answer to that problem, while he can also say that this was the secret of his research and refuse to share it.¡¯


    Layford¡¯s face was so dark that his sweat looked like ck water. He fiercely red towards Lin Yun¡¯s resting area and gritted his teeth, wanting to use a spell to explode it. Unfortunately, he could only dream of doing that.


    After returning to his resting quarters, Lin Yun raised his defenses and used a hypnotic spell to make himself fall asleep to recover quicker.


    ...


    And on another side, a few Artisans of the Starry Sky College were gathered together.


    This gathering wasn¡¯t for the Artisans that didn¡¯t belong to the Starry Sky College. The Starry Sky College¡¯s Artisans had stayed behind to take care of things, they didn¡¯t have the time limit of outsiders when studying. Rtively speaking, they had a lot more time than their guests.


    In a seemingly ordinary building, a few Artisans were sitting around a round table. A crystal ball was sitting on the center of the round table, and the scene, and sound, reflected into it was Lin Yun and Layford¡¯s dialogue.


    After all, the consequences would be unimaginable if Heaven Mages fought there. And even if there wereyers of defenses in that space, how could the Starry Sky College¡¯s Artisans remain at ease by leaving these outsider Artisans be.


    But when he heard Lin Yun¡¯s question, amazement shed on Zeith¡¯s face.


    ¡°That energy conversion question isn¡¯t something an Artisan that just started studying crystal runes coulde up with...¡±


    Just as Zeith finished his sentence, another Artisanmented with a surprised expression, ¡°Indeed, the energy production and consumption during the energy conversion process isn¡¯t something ordinary Artisans would think of. Moreover, I saw the few pieces of data that Mafa Merlin wrote down, he absolutely started researching the crystal runes today!¡±


    Another Artisan on Zeith¡¯s right side was contemting.


    ¡°ording to the information from Sky City, this Mafa Merlin has a very high proficiency in the puppeteering and array fields, he even has a puppet army. His research of mana reactors must be very profound. He might have been able to ask this question due to his previous research...¡±


    Zeith shook his head and attentively watched the crystal ball. He then adjusted the angle of the crystal ball¡¯s line of sight and even rewound time to focus on those key pieces of data Lin Yun had written down.


    ¡°No, while he might have researched those things before, take a look at those pieces of data. They are all key to the process of energy conversion. His research is extremely precise and sinct.


    ¡°If he hadn¡¯t researched here, he simply would have been unable to ask this difficult problem. The ratio of energy and the core parameter required for the highest energy conversion could only be figured out by those whose research was very deep. He wouldn¡¯t have known if he hadn¡¯t truly researched, the core parameter is fixed and won¡¯t change with the changes.¡±


    After Zeith finished his sentences, the few Artisans of the Starry Sky College froze. The core parameter was simr to Pi, it was a fixed number and wouldn¡¯t change regardless of the situation, but few people knew that.


    An Artisan was looking at Zeith with shock.


    ¡°Sir Zeith, this is impossible. To clearly understand that core parameter, one has toprehend the 338th rune, the 408th rune, and the 506th rune. Only byprehending these three crystal runes could one be able to deduce all that.


    ¡°Hold on... Sir Zeith, are you saying that this new Artisan from the Andlusa Kingdom alreadyprehended these three crystal runes?¡±


    The other Artisans looked horrified.


    ¡°No way, he was able toprehend three crystal runes on the first day? This must be a joke... We spent so many years, but our Starry Sky College onlyprehended a bit over eight hundred crystal runes, yet he alreadyprehended three in one day?¡±


    Crystal runes was the name the Starry Sky College gave to the truth runes, and this would be their name for a very long time. Naturally, the truth runes would have many names, truth rune being just one of them. There were even a few alchemists of the Starry Sky College that called these truth runes devil runes and refused to study them because of their ¡°devilish¡± power.


    Zeith attentively watched the crystal ball, his expression flickering as he sighed.


    ¡°It might even be more than that. It looked like a difficult problem, but it was actually a series of difficult problems. Even if he could have researched the energy conversion system, he couldn¡¯t have immediately mastered those crucial parts right afterprehending the runes. I feel that the number of runes he researched today might not be limited to three.


    ¡°We might have been looking down on that new Artisan from the Andlusa Kingdom. His alchemy mastery might be more formidable than ordinary Artisans.


    ¡°You might be unaware, but Gurud, that Artisan from Sky City who is a born alchemistpletely clueless about social interactions, has a very good attitude towards Mafa Merlin. They would even discuss things unrted to alchemy.


    ¡°Gurud isn¡¯t good with that kind of thing, so there is only one possibility, he had already gained Gurud¡¯s approval.¡±


    After Zeith finished his words, horror shed on the faces of those few Artisans before they turned serious.


    They all knew that Gurud was a youth that had put all of his wisdom into alchemy. Among Artisans, Gurud¡¯s strength could be considered above average, but he was only an Archmage. This was unfathomable.


    But Gurud was clueless about social interactions. Unless it concerned alchemy, Gurud was no different from an idiot. For him to discuss other matters with someone meant that he approved of that person.


    The few Artisans had yet to recover from their shock. After all, the Starry Sky College¡¯s research of truth runes could be said to be the most advanced. But even now, they still didn¡¯t know that the truth runes weren¡¯t endless but that there was 108,000 of them.


    They had recorded the speed and amount of research of every Artisan over the course of the years. An Artisan that couldplete the research of a rune in a day would be considered a qualified Artisan.


    Those that could receive an invitation of the Starry Sky College couldplete the research of a rune in one day. The record was two runes on the first day, but it could in fact barely count as two as the Artisan had to finish the research of the second rune on the second day...


    Researching three truth runes on the first day never happened since they obtained the Whisper Crystal. Even the current three deans Saint Alchemists didn¡¯t break that record on their first day.


    In fact, the record of two truth runes was held by one of the deans...


    The group of Artisans looked at each other in dismay, speechless. At this time, one of the Artisans pointed to the crystal ball with bulging eyes.

 Chapter 1233 - Shock

    <h4>Chapter 1233 Shock</h4>


    ¡°Take a look, I just checked the video record of the entire day. That Mafa Merlin only recorded data during the first few hours. Afterwards, he remained in the same position and attentively watched the crystal without moving. Do you know what that means...¡±As soon as he finished speaking, an Artisan immediately grabbed the crystal ball and started rapidly watching what happened during the day. And sure enough, he corroborated the previous statement.


    Everyone suddenly became speechless. Zeith attentively watched the crystal ball, his gaze somewhat heavy.


    ¡°At the start, it took him five hours to research the first rune. His research method wasn¡¯t too different from an ordinary Artisan. But afterwards, he started using another method to research.


    ¡°In addition to buffing himself with Sharp Mind and Berserk Transformation, he also used a support spell I can¡¯t recognize which allowed him to increase his speed several times. That new supporting spell ought to be preventing most of the side effects from Berserk Transformation and allow his mind to stay in a permanent roused state.


    ¡°But this isn¡¯t enough... He didn¡¯t record any key data, that shows that his research method is different from ordinary Artisans. What does he use to record and calcte that huge amount of data?


    ¡°The core mysteries and data can¡¯t be taken out with a Magic Tool... Was it a Magic Conducting Rune? But I don¡¯t recall a Magic Conducting Rune with such formidableputing power...¡±


    Zeith frowned and sunk into contemtion. The other Artisans quickly followed suit, but no one could figure out the answer.


    The intense discussionsted for half an hour, but no one could figure it out.


    Zeith ended up massaging his head before saying, ¡°We don¡¯t need to discuss it, this is a good thing for us in the end if Mafa Merlin researches even more runes. The data from these runes would have to be given to our Starry Sky College. This would be a huge help to our study of that mysterious crystal.


    ¡°After so many years, our research of that mysterious crystal had already reached a bottleneck and could hardly move forward. Sh*t, no one could figure out why those runes be harder and take longer to study as we make more progress.


    ¡°Pay careful attention to this Mafa Merlin and put aside one crystal ball to record the process of his research. Focus on him, but don¡¯t spy on him outside of the crystal research. Whether we can make a breakthrough in our research may depend on Mafa Merlin this time...¡±


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t know that the Starry Sky College¡¯s Artisans already spected that he had already researched more than three truth runes based on the question he had asked. Lin Yun had now returned to his own room and was sleeping very soundly. He rarely went to bedtely.


    As he grew stronger, his body always remained at its peak, and even when he was exhausted, he only needed to close his eyes for a few minutes to recover to his peak condition. But he had to sleep for no less than six hours this time.


    This was inconceivable for a Heaven Mage. Heaven Rank powerhouses turned into another species after undergoing the Extraordinary Transformation. As long as they weren¡¯t seriously injured, they wouldn¡¯t need to sleep, they wouldn¡¯t starve or end up exhausted under normal circumstances. They would forever remain at their peak.


    Not to mention, Lin Yun hade out of the Gate of Rebirth. His body had beenpletely reconstructed and he had followed the most perfect path toplete the Extraordinary Transformation.


    Even if that was the case, he still needed to sleep six hours. As he was sleeping, his soul started its fastest transformation and evolution since he advanced to the Heaven Rank. His mind power was also rapidly strengthened, both the quality and the quantity frantically rose.


    This were the benefits ofpleting the Extraordinary Transformation by following a perfect path. No one knew how great and how numerous the benefits of going through the Gate of Rebirth were. The only thing that was certain was that there would be a huge increase in potential. But the rest was unknown. No one knew because there was no record of this.


    And now, the hidden benefits started appearing. Extremely high endurance, recovery speed, rapid strengthening.


    Any other 1st Rank Heaven Mage that dared to release a dozen Berserk Transformation in a row, and remain in that berserk state for a continuous ten hours, would have already suffered serious damage instead of just feeling tired.


    ...


    After waking up on the next day, Lin Yun felt that his mind had be a lot stronger, while his mind power was already a lot tougher. Even his mana and Extraordinary Power had slightly improved. Hisprehension ofws also became a lot stronger and he could faintly feel the fluctuations of the surrounding space.


    This was apletely sealed space after all, being able to feel the spatial fluctuations meant that this ce¡¯s secrets might already not be that secure.


    Lin Yun was somewhat surprised by this change.


    ¡®Were the truth runes¡¯ benefits that amazing? Only one day to get such a huge increase in power? Or was that caused by the use of Berserk Transformation and Steel Heart? It could even be because I used the Magic Array on the truth runes...¡¯


    A series of conjectures shed in Lin Yun¡¯s mind but he instantly shelved these conjectures aside. He was short on time, he only had half a year to research the truth runes. After that, he might have to wait ten years to see the Whisper Crystal again.


    After waking up, Lin Yun immediately started researching the truth runes. His research speed was a lot faster since he had developed a good technique. He ended up researching five runes.


    Ten days rapidly passed. Lin Yun had returned to his resting ce and the few Artisans of the Starry Sky College were gathered together, looking at the recorded scene in the crystal ball. They all looked like they had seen a ghost.


    An Artisan pointed at the scene within the crystal ball, his eyelids twitching madly as if he had seen something unfathomable.


    His voice sounded somewhat rash as he said, ¡°This is already the 10th day, yet he looks just like before. He seems to be nkly staring into the mysterious crystal, but I counted, his gaze moved away from the crystal a total of five times. ording to the study of the past few days, he would fully research a rune before pausing for a bit and writing down a symbol on the sheet of paper.


    ¡°In other words, he might have already researched five runes today. His speed is really absurdly fast...¡±


    Zeith took out a few sheets of paper with some crucial pieces of data recorded on them.


    ¡°The data here is what Mafa Merlin has recorded for the past few days. Through calctions, I figured out that these pieces of data are pointing to some truth runes¡¯ core data. It adds up to a total of 50!¡±


    The few Artisans looked at those key pieces of data in horror.


    So many years passed, and their research data on truth runes already piled up into a library. The mysteries contained within every truth rune might be different and when everyone researched them, the path they took would be different.


    But one thing wouldn¡¯t change, some of the core parameters of every truth rune wouldn¡¯t change. No matter the development, that kind of core parameter had a fixed value.


    And it was the key data to every truth rune. As long as this wasprehended, the mysteries within every truth rune would be a lot easier toprehend.


    Without fullyprehending those core parameters, the mysteries contained within a truth rune wouldn¡¯t be of much help, even if it was already researched.


    As for the Starry Sky College¡¯s Artisans, they had already reached a bottleneck and couldn¡¯t continue their research. It could also be said that their research speed was too slow and it would take them a few years or a decade topletely research a rune.


    They started inviting outsider Artisans to join in the research to gather even more data without having to sink a huge amount of time researching the truth runes¡¯ mysteries. This was a stable and profitable business, the Starry Sky College would earn more and more benefits that way.


    Ever since they obtained the Whisper Crystal, many years had passed. And even after so many years, it was the first time they saw fifty runes being researched within ten days, this frightened Zeith and the others.


    ¡°Aside from Mafa Merlin, how is the research speed of the other Artisans? It could be that the runes appearing on the mysterious crystal were on the simpler side this time...¡±


    This was an inquiry made by a calm Artisan, but everyone took it seriously. The runes were appearing before everyone, thus, if everyone was able to study the mysteries of the runes faster, it would normalize Lin Yun¡¯s speed.


    Another Artisan next to him had a strange expression as he took out a crystal te. Arge amount of data pertaining to the Artisans¡¯ research was recorded on the crystal te.


    ¡°Reed Mosh, 7 truth runes in 10 days. Kate Mosh, 8 truth runes, in 10 days.


    ¡°Gurrig, 10 truth runes in 10 days. Albert, 11 truth runes in 10 days. Ars, [...]


    ¡°In the end, the one whoprehended the most truth runes, aside from Mafa Merlin, is Albert...¡±


    This new information terrified even Zeith. But as the one with the highest status, he could only appear calm.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin came in contact with the truth runes for the first time. His speed was a bit faster early on. It¡¯s not the first time Albert came. Being able to research 11 truth runes in 11 days is considered quite good.


    ¡°Keep observing Mafa Merlin and use three crystal balls to record everything he does.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t record him inside his resting ce. It¡¯s for the best if such a terrifying guy isn¡¯t annoyed.


    ¡°Right, is Mafa Merlin really only in his thirties?¡±


    After Zeith finished speaking, a few Artisans froze. The youngest among them was already over 500. Heaven Rank powerhouses had long lifespans, and at 500, even a 1st Rank Heaven Mage was still at his peak.


    Everyone had only paid attention to alchemy matters and no one cared about his rank. After all, all those who came here were Artisans, and aside from a rare exception like Gurud, they were all Heaven Mages.


    ¡°Sir Zeith, you must be joking, right? That Mafa Merlin is in his thirties? I heard that he was a retired Patriarch...¡± An Artisan eximed.


    Anyone would be in disbelief if they heard that.


    They all had strange expressions while another Artisan looked over the intelligence they had.


    ¡°The profile says that Mafa Merlin is only 32 this year and is a Peak 9th Rank Archmage with outstanding fighting abilities. He can burst out with powerparable to a 2nd Rank Heaven powerhouse.


    ¡°Moreover, he isn¡¯t an ordinary Artisan, the Magic Staff and Magic Tool he wields have been crafted by none other than himself. This shows that he is proficient in refining. He also possesses a puppet army and has a Peak Level 39 puppet following him, showing that he is proficient in puppeteering.


    ¡°In the Raging me ne, he disyed formidable achievements in the field of arrays, but it is written that the field he is most proficient in is actually potioneering...¡±


    That Artisan remained silent after saying those words, his hands were shaking. This was too scary. Everyone had only paid attention to the truth runes and no one checked anything else. Their Artisan brains were all filled with truth runes.


    They saw Artisans every day. This time, there were twenty guest Artisans, no one would pay special attention to an Artisan¡¯s identity.


    But now, the group was stunned.


    Zeith was surprised, ¡°What? The intelligence says that he is only a Peak 9th Rank Archmage? Is the intelligence wrong?¡±


    ¡°No, there is no mistake. This was checked when he came to Neverwinter City. Moreover, Mafa Merlin had a fight with Layford Jackson during that time. Although he was powerful, he hadn¡¯t possessed Extraordinary Power as hecked the Extraordinary Transformation step...¡±


    Zeith¡¯s expression kept fluctuating and his hands were shivering. He took a short breath before saying, ¡°Alright, I understand. Mafa Merlin had gone out for several days aftering to Neverwinter City. He must havepleted his Extraordinary Transformation during that time. What a terrifying guy. Hepleted the Extraordinary Transformation in the Odin Kingdom and not far from Neverwinter City.


    ¡°Yet, our intelligence didn¡¯t hear a single bit of news. Such a terrifying guy. When I saw him, he was only a few meters away from me, yet I clearly felt a powerful and still Extraordinary Power on his body. It was far more powerful than ordinary Heaven Rank powerhouses¡¯.


    ¡°But his control over his power is incredible. I could even feel spatial power on his body, stopping everyone from sensing him. Even I can¡¯t sense how powerful he is, I can only feel that he is terrifying.


    ¡°That Jackson idiot actually provoked this kind of person... Mafa Merlin could already force a tie before he could reach the Heaven Rank. But he has already advanced now, and if there is no surprise, getting rid of Layford is highly possible.


    ¡°Pay attention, you can¡¯t let the Jackson Family¡¯s idiot go too far. I don¡¯t want him to die here, nor do I want to see Heaven Rank powerhouses fight here.¡±


    Zeith gave a cautiousmand, and a crystal ball started focusing on Layford.


    The few Artisans had strange expressions. Even if they were Artisans who would risk their lives for alchemy and didn¡¯t care much about mages¡¯ ranks, they were intimidated...


    A Heaven Mage in his early thirties, and ording to his profile, he had wasted several years in vain. In other words, he was a terrifying genius that used less than thirty years to advance to the Heaven Rank. He was also an all-rounded Artisan. This wasn¡¯t something a human could achieve...


    Zeith sternly gave an order before turning and leaving the conference room, unable to hide the shock on his face. He couldn¡¯t close his mouth, and his hands kept shaking, he was terrified.


    ¡®Damn, a 30 years old Heaven Mage Artisan, is that guy the reincarnation of a God?


    ¡¯30 years old, damn, at thirty I was still self-satisfied because I advanced to the Archmage realm. My entire family was celebrating back then and even Heaven Rank powerhouses personally appeared.


    ¡®Hell, that guy really reached the Heaven Rank at 30? How could such a monster appear in the Andlusa Kingdom. The Starry Sky College¡¯s best record was reaching the Heaven Rank in 188 years under normal circumstances. And the fastest record for bing an Artisan in one specific field was 106 years.


    ¡®But the youngest person to be both a Heaven Mage and an Artisan did so in 380 years...


    ¡®Yet that scary Mafa Merlin did that in his thirties. Moreover, the speed at which he researches the truth runes is too terrifying.


    ¡®A monster, he is a pure monster. As long as he doesn¡¯t die, the Starry Sky College might end up having to look up to him in a few hundred years.¡¯


    As he thought of this, Zeith suppressed this train of thought to the bottom of his heart and turned to look at the other Artisans and specifically warned them to not leak any information, because in the information passed to the Starry Sky College, Lin Yun was still considered a 9th rank Archmage...


    It might just be one step, but the gap was as huge as Noscent¡¯s continent itself


    Zeith wanted to report this matter to his superiors, but as he thought about it, they were mainly relying on their Artisans identities this time. Matters unrted to truth runes were temporarily shelved aside and would have to wait until the end of the gathering.

 Chapter 1234 - Merge

    <h4>1234 Merge</h4>


    Lin Yun had be aware of the surveince on the 7th day. He had been overdrafting his mind power by using Berserk Transformation for ten hours straight. But his soul became a lot purer after he woke up, his mind power also grew in strength and his perception naturally grew sharper.


    But even though Lin Yun noticed the surveince, he ignored it. Letting outsiders enter that sealed space was very dangerous in itself. There was nothing wrong with their host being cautious and monitoring them, so Lin Yun didn¡¯t mind. In any case, the important parts of his research couldn¡¯t be monitored.


    What¡¯s more, the mysteries and data researched would ultimately be copied for the Starry Sky College, so it didn¡¯t really matter...


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t care about that matter, but he started thinking about other things. In ten days he hadprehended over fifty truth runes.


    And with his growth over the past ten days, Lin Yun now only needed two hours to recover his mind power now. His current mind power was almost enough to support Berserk Transformation all day long.


    After resting, Lin Yun entered his Natural Demine.


    Only three quarters of the pir in the center of the Natural Demine was emitting light.


    This meant that the merging Demine almost reached the core of the Natural Demine. Once the pir was fully illuminated, there would be no distinction between the Natural Demine and the Demine.


    As for that pir, it would be the most special area of the Natural Demine. Lin Yun couldn¡¯t tell what kind of change would ur. After all, this was something that had never been recorded. Even the future owners of Natural Demines weren¡¯t able to develop a Natural Demine to that degree.


    If there was any special change, he would only be able to understand when the time came.


    He watched the development of the Natural Demine attentively. Its growth was stable, the Mana Vines had already turned into a huge patch of vines drawing mana from the void.


    Mana Vines could only develop to this degree in newborn Natural Demines, because only there could the Mana Vines tear mana from the void after germinating.


    With these Mana Vines, the Natural Demine¡¯s mana was taken care of.


    The mana was gathered and liquefied into a manake, and a tenth of the manake¡¯s mana was absorbed by the pir. This was key to the merge of the Demine and the Natural Demine.


    As he saw everything going smoothly, Lin Yun suddenly got an idea, and once he had that thought, he could no longer suppress it.


    He could carve the truth runes he researched onto the Demine¡¯s pir!


    Lin Yun floated above the pir, and the more he thought about it, the less he could suppress that idea.


    Although the Whisper Crystal was a very strange thing who contained unknown things, the truth runes were unadulterated mysteries, pure truth. Even after that future genius of the Starry Sky College went crazy and destroyed the Starry Sky College, the research of truth runes didn¡¯t stop.


    Because the truth runes weren¡¯t evil, they were only a kind of mystery close to Laws. The research of truth runes was still ongoing when Noscent developed to its peak, but there has never been negative news regarding truth runes.


    Since these were so powerful and contained mysteries close to the truth, it didn¡¯t seem harmful to carve them onto the developing Demine.


    The more he thought about it, the harder it was for him to suppress this crazy idea. After thinking about it for half an hour, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t think of anything negative.


    Even so, Lin Yun didn¡¯t immediately give it a go, he instead cautiously pondered and decided to first carve the runes he had alreadyprehended.


    The pir was the most special area, but it didn¡¯tpletely merge with the Natural Demine. If the truth runes really had benefits, then it would be for the best. If it caused some negative changes, then the worst oue was only the destruction of the pir. That would only make hisw power container disappear and he would fall back to being a Heaven Mage that had just advanced.


    With the Natural Demine supporting him, and the fact that he walked out of the Gate of Rebirth, Lin Yun could be considered an innate Heaven Rank powerhouse. Even if something happened, he couldn¡¯t fall back to the Archmage realm.


    If there was an obstacle, he had to experiment...


    Lin Yun recalled the truth runes he hadprehended and decided that the first truth rune he would carve would be the energy conversion truth rune that he hadprehended early on.


    The barrier covering his body dissipated and his terrifying Extraordinary Power burst out. Suddenly, that Extraordinary Power attracted the Laws of the Natural Demine and the Earth, Fire, Water, and Wind Laws fluctuated alongside Lin Yun¡¯s Extraordinary Power.


    Mana, Extraordinary Power, Mind Power, everything converged together to condense a truth rune¡¯sprehension.


    In an instant, a mysterious and perfectw rune appeared before Lin Yun. Thew rune started slowly taking shape, forming triangles. Shortly after, four triangles converged together in the same spot, forming a 3D rune. The most perfect structure forw runes.


    As Lin Yun¡¯s mind power slowly poured into it, the mysterious aura exuded by thew rune became thicker and thicker.


    Then, thatw rune started revolving. As it revolved, it slowly turned into a t rune, before turning into a strange and simple rune. It was like a character of a specialnguage.


    Lin Yun solemnly dragged this truth rune and slowly merged it on the upper part of the pir.


    As the rune came in contact with the pir¡¯s radiance, it immediately merged with the pir.


    But nothing happened after the rune was merged. This made Lin Yun frown...


    Even something bad happening would have been better than nothing. Nothing means that there is no good development and no risk of his rank being affected. It also implied that truth runes have no effect towards the Demine.


    But this was the most unlikely situation. After all, truth runes contained power simr tow runes. Whether it was good or bad, there should always be a small reaction. This situation waspletely out of Lin Yun¡¯s expectations.


    Since there was no reaction after merging, Lin Yun kept going and condensed the 2nd truth rune.


    ...


    There was still no change after merging the fifty truth runes he hadprehended.


    Lin Yun sighed and prepared to leave the Demine.


    But suddenly, the pir shuddered and a special fluctuation appeared. The pir shuddered even more fiercely as if there was a light earthquake.


    But aside from the shaking, there was no other change. Five minutester, Lin Yun suddenly sensed something and he looked into the distance, only to see a steam of water emitting a dense mana aura flying over from a distance.


    If a Great Mage approached that dense stream of water, they might directly explode.


    Lin Yun could see that the ten-meter-thick stream of water was formed from the Mana Water of the manake. It was actually forcibly attracted by the pir...


    After all, although the pir absorbed mana, it was absorbing mana from the Natural Demine. The absorption of the mana of the Natural Demine would form a vacuum which was passively replenished by Mana Water.


    How could it be that ridiculous... After all, the manake was over a thousand kilometers away from the pir!


    Lin Yun flew up, but he couldn¡¯t stop this. That was a stream of Mana Water whose end couldn¡¯t be seen. Even if he controlled the Natural Demine to stop it, he would be unable to prevent this from happening.


    Anything going in between the stream and the pir would be thoroughly destroyed, this was a pure mana attack crossing over a thousand kilometers. That terrifying speed carried terrible momentum and even Heaven Rank powerhouses could die in an instant...


    Lin Yun nkly stared as that stream of water charged into the pir. He expected the mana water to st the pir and destroy it, but that didn¡¯t happen. The stream of water, carrying terrifying momentum, seemed to disappear instantly uponing in contact with that pir.


    The mana rapidly disappeared inside the pir and the entire Natural Demine shivered. All the lifeforms within the Natural Demine were in shock due to that kind of pressure, especially those simple insect lifeforms that had been nurtured by the Natural Demine. They were so scared that they couldn¡¯t let out a sound. They got under the earth and didn¡¯t have the courage to emerge.


    Lin Yun silently calcted the amount of Mana Water and was scared witless. This was mana condensed into liquid form.


    A single drop of Mana Water couldpletely replenish the mana of a newly advanced Archmage. Even Lin Yun, who far surpassed his peers in that regard, only needed a potion bottle of Mana Water.


    But now, the Mana Water had transformed into a thick flood which travelled over a thousand kilometers to enter the pir.


    The water of the manake was rapidly dropping, and in merely a dozen seconds, the water level declined by half.


    The light on the surface of the pir rapidly spread to the lower half. It took less than ten seconds for thest quarter of the pir to be covered in light, the pir finally turned into a peak emitting colored radiance.


    At that time, the force fiercely attracting the manake¡¯s Mana Water dissipated, but the Mana Water that was still on its way was still carried into the pir by its momentum.


    After the pir finished absorbing the remaining Mana Water, Lin Yun suddenly felt something...


    That was a feeling of perfection, the Natural Demine and the Demine he had established were no longer separated, they were one and the same. The source of the Natural Demine and the source of the established Demine ended up fusing together.


    Now, only one ne could be sensed.


    Afterpleting this step, Lin Yun felt as if he suddenly became aware of an error he had had in hisprehension of the Laws, that was because a w had been fixed and his control over the Natural Demine had reached the highest level.


    It was like the Natural Demine had been established by him!


    Thoroughly controlling a Natural Demine was a feat no one had been able to aplish before the end of Noscent, but the Natural Demine was no different from the Demine he had created!


    This gap was alreadyrge to the point where it couldn¡¯t be exined, and there was too many benefits to keep track of them all at the moment.


    Lin Yun was thoroughly dumbfounded. He hadn¡¯t foreseen that the truth runes would actually be that powerful. He onlyprehended fifty of them, yet they allowed him to perfectly fuse his Natural Demine with his established Demine and merge their sources perfectly!


    Everything had stabilized by the time that pir thoroughly turned into a radiant peak and great changes happened to the Natural Demine.


    The peak was like a control center which controlled the Mana Water within the manake, transforming it into a drizzle that sprinkled over the entire Demine.


    Then, the earth faintly shook and the original two to three-thousand-kilometer-widend expanded once again. It stopped after expanding by another hundred kilometers and the surrounding ocean widened.


    But the true change wasn¡¯t the Demine bing bigger, but something else.


    A few small-scale volcanoes appeared in the south, while seawater started condensing into an ice field in the north. The earth started raising in the west while gales rose and thunder boomed over the eastern sea.


    The earth, fire, water, and wind started showing signs of deviation. This was something that could only happen when the fourws werepletely stable.


    After these deviations appeared, the power of elements would appear, and it would no longer be under the form of pure mana. There was clearly more fire elements in the south, while water and ice elements clearly gathered in the north. The earth rising in the west meant that earth¡¯s power grew even stronger there, and as for the east¡¯s gales and thunder, it showed that the wind elements gathered over the eastern sea.


    This wasn¡¯t a bad thing, it was actually showing that the Demine had undergone its evolution. More advanced lifeforms would be nurtured from now on, they wouldn¡¯t be like those brainless insects.


    The shes of different elements would make it easier for a variety of lifeforms to be nurtured. This was a wonderful start.


    It was safe to say that mana would always becking during the growth of a Natural Demine, but the mana gathered by the Mana Vines already condensed a manake. This would be used by the Natural Demine when it reached a bottleneck.


    But this was also normal. Natural Demines couldn¡¯t keep evolving unimpeded. But in theory, as long as the Natural Demine kept growing, they would never have enough mana.


    And now, Lin Yun was looking at the manake¡¯s original location. It already turned into a hundred-meter-deep hole. The Mana Water had alreadypletely disappeared, but Lin Yun was smiling.


    Because this was good. This was extremely good. He wasn¡¯t afraid that the mana would be consumed, he was afraid that the mana wouldn¡¯t be consumed.


    The Natural Deminepleted an evolution and the entire Demine¡¯s mana density sharply fell a few dozen times. Theck of mana roused the Mana Vines in the north.


    The originally excessive abundance of mana had made the Mana Vines¡¯ expansion stagnate. After all, the sparser the mana, the more frantically the Mana Vines would grow and tear the void¡¯s chaotic energies to turn them into stable and gentle mana pouring over the Demine.


    Now that the manake was empty, the Mana Vines became a lot more energetic. At the start, the Mana Vines were already over a hundred meters in thickness and wriggled out of the Demine¡¯s earth to rush several kilometers up and disappear in the void. It was unknown how long the parts in the void were.


    The thickest Mana Vine seemed to have sensed theck in mana in the Demine and immediately burst out with its strongest energy. It swayed its terrifyingly huge body and rapidly split into two several-dozen-meter-thick huge vines to start tearing apart the energies from the void.


    As they devoured that power, the two thick Mana Vines rapidly expanded and more and more mana came from the void.


    Mana Vines of all sizes took this opportunity to start frantically dividing their bodies, while some of the smaller Mana Vines were maturing at a rapid pace.


    The chaotic energies torn from the void were digested and transformed by the Mana Vines into pure and smooth mana which very slowly filled the manake.


    The dense mana of the Natural Demine also started rapidly increasing. Based on that kind of speed, it would take half a day to recover the Demine¡¯s mana. As for the manake, it would be slowly filled.


    Lin Yun was stunned as he watched the changes of the Demine.


    Natural Demines were a pain to develop, but it wasn¡¯t in regard to their size, because as long as they had enough mana, they could keep on expanding. With a Mana Vine, the size of a Natural Demine was bound to continuously increase.


    But the evolution of the Demine¡¯s essence in itself was extremely troublesome. It was just as troublesome as calming down the four elements at the early stages. Every step was evolving the essence of the Demine, and this evolution of essence would be more and more troublesome. Every step was harder than thest and required more than just mana.

 Chapter 1235 - Bottleneck

    <h4>Chapter 1235 Bottleneck</h4>


    With the huge changes to the Natural Demine, Lin Yun saw a way to rapidly evolve the Natural Demine.


    After all Heaven Rank powerhouses¡¯ ranks weren¡¯t rted to mana, mana was no longer shackling the progress of Heaven Rank powerhouses, what truly hindered them was theirwprehension.


    And the Demine established by a Heaven Mage was a tool to contain and usews. If they could perceive somews but couldn¡¯t make thesews manifest in the Demine, then thesews could never be part of the Heaven Mage¡¯s fighting strength and could only could only be used for alchemy theories.


    This was the most simple part of getting good alchemy results.


    The development of a Demine became more important as they grew stronger. Too many Heaven Mages would be hindered by the development of their Demine. Many Heaven Mages with a lot of potential wouldn¡¯t make any progress for centuries to a millennium. That inevitably was due to their Demine¡¯s development hindering them.


    And now, the fifty truth runes he hadprehended made the Demineplete its first essence evolution. If other truth runes were carved onto the Demine, if the 108,000 truth runes were carved into the Demine, just how powerful would it be?


    Just thinking about it, Lin Yun started breathing heavily and he couldn¡¯t calm down.


    A mage¡¯s Demine was closely rted to the mage himself. The Demine could shackle a mage, and a mage could also shackle a Demine. If it was another mage¡¯s Demine, even if theyprehended 108,000 truth runes and carved them onto the Demine, the development of the Demine wouldn¡¯t be that exaggerated.


    But the Natural Demine was different, as exined by the word Natural, a Natural Demine didn¡¯t shackle the mage. As long as Lin Yun had enough resources and opportunities, it might develop into a true world by the time Lin Yun reached the 4th or 5th Rank.


    Naturally, this was only theoretical calctions, reaching that oue ought to be impossible.


    But if the Natural Demine kept progressing, this kind of oue would naturally appear. It would in return make up for Lin Yun¡¯s ws and increase hiswprehension. After all, theprehension of thews here would definitely be a lot more efficient than Noscent since this Natural Demine hadpletely fallen under Lin Yun¡¯s control.


    As he thought of this, Lin Yun remained somewhat impatient. He thought of the truth rune he had yet to finish theprehension of and wanted to carve that truth rune onto the peak. But he couldn¡¯t use the same method, because he hadn¡¯tprehended the truth rune and hadn¡¯t reconstructed it through mana.


    He tried to condense the secrets within the truth rune, but even if he condensed the part he hadn¡¯t researched, it didn¡¯t have that mysterious aura. That truth rune was useless.


    Lin Yun sat on top of the peak while frowning. If he couldn¡¯t condense the truth rune, he couldn¡¯t carve it onto the pir.


    ¡®Do I really need to fullyprehend them before I could carve them?


    ¡®Iprehended fifty truth runes in ten days¡­ That speed is extremely fast, but theprehension speed would slow down as I progress. Being able toprehend five hundred truth runes within half a year would be considered very fast.¡¯


    Onlyprehending five hundred truth runes after having tasted that sweetness¡­ Lin Yun was unwilling to wait ten years before he couldprehend more, especially since these things could develop his Natural Demine. This opportunity might be his only opportunity for a very long time, it was also his best opportunity.


    He tried several times in a row, and even condensed an iplete truth rune onto the peak, but with no effect. Even that damaged truth rune didn¡¯t merge with the pir, it only condensed into a strange and crude rune with some damaged parts.


    But it had no effect. Lin Yun¡¯s heart suddenly twitched. When directly studying the truth runes on the Whisper Crystal, he could only use the Magic Array, and the Magic Array also temporarily dposed the truth runes into a huge amount of data, and through researching that data, the truth rune could be researched.


    That kind of dposition could be considered a temporary copy of the truth rune. Although the copy upied arge part of the Magic Array¡¯s capacity, it was still considered a copy!


    The truth runes couldn¡¯t be copied because they would lose their original mysteries during the copy, because copying aplete truth rune was impossible and the copy would end up being worthless.


    Just byprehending fifty truth runes, Lin Yun felt that his alchemy skills had greatly progressed. Did that future genius trulyprehend the 108,000 truth runes?


    This was something uncertain, it was only recorded that the genius produced a magic book including all the truth runes. That was the only intact copy of the truth runes.


    ¡®What if that talented genius didn¡¯tprehend all 108,000 truth runes? What if he used some other method when producing that magic book?¡¯


    As he thought about this, Lin Yun suddenly felt that this method was doable. He would use his Magic Array to temporarily copy, or it might be better to say, to turn the huge secrets contained within the truth rune into data before carving the data onto the Demine. That way, he might be able to inscribe the truth runes he hadn¡¯t fullyprehended onto the Demine.


    After thinking about it, Lin Yun pressed one hand on the peak and the huge amount of data stored in the Magic Array turned into a flood of runes and data. Using mana as a medium, Lin Yun poured them into the peak under his feet.


    The data looked disordered, and as Lin Yun opened his hand, the dense data spread over several hundred meters. By the time that datapletely left the Magic Array, the Magic Array no longer possessed any data regarding that truth rune.


    Lin Yun raised his hand and looked at the several-hundred-meter-wide flood of data. This was already the data¡¯s simplest form, it couldn¡¯t be simplified further while keeping the mysteries of the truth rune intact.


    Suddenly, the data, using Lin Yun¡¯s mana as a medium, started converging towards the center before rapidly condensing into the carved inscription of aplete truth rune on the peak.


    Lin Yun tried to research that truth rune, and the mystery contained within it waspletely the same as the Whisper Crystal¡¯s truth rune. In other words, he had perfectly copied the truth rune onto the peak.


    Unfortunately, there seemed to be a barrier between that truth rune and the peak, it couldn¡¯tpletely merge with the peak. In other words, this truth rune was carved onto the Demine, but the Demine didn¡¯t get any benefit from it.


    Lin Yun tried researching that truth rune thoroughly, when suddenly, the truth rune disappeared inside the peak.


    Lin Yun instantly understood. The truth runes would only merge with the peak when heprehended them. They wouldn¡¯t affect the Demine¡¯s development if he only copied them withoutprehending them.


    Although he was somewhat regretful, Lin Yun was already very satisfied, because as long as he could copy them, these truth runes would inevitably be fullyprehended one day. The only thing hecked was time, and now, he bought enough time for himself.


    It would be very easy to copy all 108,000 truth runes in half a year. After copying the runes, he would only need toprehend the truth runes on the pir.


    Lin Yun was in a really good mood now that he could get a hold of all 108,000 truth runes. At midnight, he left his resting space to copy the Whisper Crystal¡¯s runes.


    More than half of the Artisans were still researching the truth runes in the middle of the night. In fact, there would be Artisans that wouldn¡¯t leave their spot for half a year during these gatherings. All of their time would be used to research truth runes.


    Those who returned to rest either studied a truth rune and exhausted too much of their mind power, or thought of some key application and returned to their room to slowly research it.


    After all, the truth runes contained many secrets. But none of them were real alchemy results, they were only data. Moreover, none of the Artisans would ept having their alchemy results being copied.


    Most of the Artisans had their own specialties, or some good things only they were able to make. This was their foundation, and aside from their own disciples, the Artisans absolutely wouldn¡¯t let others know. Some of them were willing to write down their inheritance for the future generations while others let their unique alchemy techniques be buried alongside them.


    Lin Yun arrived at the Whisper Crystal location in the middle of the night and there was still arge number of Artisans focused on studying there. He took a crystal table and immediately started copying.


    With the help of the Magic Array, it actually didn¡¯t take much time, the threeyers of mysteries turned into a flood of data in seconds.


    This was just turning a very difficult problem into a multitude of simpler problems, it¡¯s just that the answer hadn¡¯t been revealed.


    After turning a truth rune into a flood of data temporarily stored into the Magic Array, Lin Yun directly opened a very small nar Path within his body. That nar Path was connected to the Demine.


    The flood of data within the Magic Array followed that small passage and, unbeknownst to all, poured into that peak. Just like before, the flood of data was carried by Lin Yun¡¯s mana and rapidly spread on the surface of the peak before transforming into seven hundred meters of pure data.


    By the time all the data was transmitted, the mana carrying the data was absorbed into the peak and the data started shrinking until it condensed into a truth rune carving on the surface of the peak.


    It took less than a minute for a truth rune to be perfectly copied onto the surface of the peak.


    Lin Yun sat in front of the crystal desk, motionless. He was firmly watching the Whisper Crystal. The shoring of truth runes changing frequently had now be an advantage.


    It took fifteen minutes for the truth runes to change, this was just enough time for Lin Yun to copy the eighteen faces¡¯ truth runes. If he was researching, he would only be able to see one truth rune in fifteen minutes, but this met Lin Yun¡¯s requirement.


    Lin Yun was only copying, not researching. Fifteen minutester, the Whisper Crystal¡¯s truth runes all changed.


    Lin Yun kept sitting there, motionless for ten days straight. He didn¡¯t research the truth runes since he only had half a year to copy them. Moreover, once they werepletely copied onto the Demine, he could study them at any time.


    Ten dayster, Lin Yun stood up to exercise. His Magic Array revolved at full capacity for ten days straight, this was his limit. If he continued, the Magic Array would be unable toplete the copy of a truth rune¡¯s mysteries.


    He decisively chose to rest for a day before continuing his copy work.


    ¡­


    Three months passed. For the past three months, Lin Yun sat next to the Whisper Crystal and nkly stared at it, not writing any data on his sheet of paper. This caught the Artisans of the Starry Sky College off guard.


    Lin Yun would sit motionlessly for periods of ten days before punctually returning to his resting ce. They couldn¡¯t guess how many truth runes Lin Yun had researched.


    Many of the clues they had figured out earlier could no longer be used.


    In fact, during the past three months, Lin Yun onlyprehended these fifty truth runes. He spent most of his time copying the runes without fullyprehending them.


    In that room, Zeith frowned as he looked at the scene recorded within the crystal ball.


    ¡°Can you see what¡¯s going on? How many truth runes did Mafa Merlin research during these three months?¡±


    The Artisans looked at each other in dismay, no one said anything because they couldn¡¯t make sense of what they were looking at. Lin Yun was no longer using the sameprehension method, he was only sitting there and staring nkly, his expression unchanged. No one knew how much heprehended during that period of time.


    Many of the Artisans around the Whisper Crystal had noticed what had been going on with Lin Yun during the past three months. At the start, everyone saw that Lin Yun was doing his utmost toprehend the truth runes, even using support spells while recording some important data.


    But after the 10th day, Lin Yun no longer recorded any data, he also no longer used support spells. It looked like he was just lost in thought.


    A few Artisans noticed Lin Yun recovering from his state once again and silently leaving. Especially Layford, he didn¡¯t even hide his sneer.


    ¡°Really, the Andlusan country bumpkin wanted toe here to research these runes, but I didn¡¯t expect that although he was rtively fast at the beginning, his potential would be exhausted after ten days. I¡¯m afraid he hasn¡¯t even researched ten runes during the past eighty days¡­¡±


    Layford was ridiculing Lin Yun, but thetter simply couldn¡¯t be bothered. He had to rest and slowly research in the Demine.


    Many people watched Lin Yun silently leaving in a hurry. Doubt shed in Raphael¡¯s eyes, he couldn¡¯t understand.


    ¡®Sir Mafa is even stronger than me in alchemy, how could he be unable to research the runes after ten days? Is he using another research method?¡¯


    Not far, Watby Hardward was smirking.


    ¡®How could that foolish Mafa Merlin be stronger than me in the field of alchemy? The research of truth runes is a true test of potential. Those with greater potential would meet a bottleneckter on. He has reached a bottleneck after ten days. His future aplishments would only be so-so¡­¡¯


    As for the other Artisans, the Mosh Family¡¯s two Artisans threw a disdainful nce at Lin Yun¡¯s back, before throwing the same nce at Layford.


    ¡®Just inferior Artisans with no potential. There is no need to spare a second nce to know that these guys are a waste of time¡­¡¯


    Gurrig swept a nce before softly shaking his head and continuing his research.


    ¡®Another Artisan with no potential. He might have already reached his limit. That kind of Artisan can be respected in the Andlusa Kingdom, but in the Odin Kingdom he could at most be a teacher of the Starry Sky College and teach basic knowledge for the young alchemists.¡¯


    After that thought shed in his head, Gurrig no longer paid attention, or it would be better to say that he didn¡¯t think it was worth his attention.


    As for Albert, who was holding his crystal ball, he frowned when he heard Layford¡¯s mockery, annoyed at him for making noise here. As for Lin Yun, Albert simply didn¡¯t spare a nce, it was a huge waste of time.


    The group of Artisans had their attention attracted by Layford¡¯s mockery and all of their expressions changed. Disdain could be seen in their eyes. Lin Yun¡¯s name and appearance alone was enough to rouse their disdain. Some of the prouder ones didn¡¯t bother to hide their disdain, feeling that Lin Yun¡¯s participation in the gathering was a mistake.


    After all, they all knew about Lin Yun being in a daze for periods of ten days. His performance waspletely different from the frantic research he had been undergoing at the very start. Everyone felt that he had reached a bottleneck.


    In fact, those that reached a bottleneck during the study of truth runes were all like that.

 Chapter 1236 - Six Months Later

    <h4>Chapter 1236 Six Months Later</h4>


    Lin Yun wasn¡¯t in the mood to care about other people and hastily returned to his resting ce. He quickly activated the defensive array and entered the Natural Demine.The tform atop the peak in the center of the Natural Demine was covered in numerous truth runes. 108,000 truth runes were merged here, all the truth runes aside from the ones he had alreadyprehended were there.


    He looked at the 108,000 truth runes. The mysterious aura they emitted formed an independent space atop the peak and the aura kept condensing data and forms, some even evolved into special Magic Tools.


    Like the continuously changing illusion at the top of that mountain. After stepping on the peak, Lin Yun felt as if he was wrapped by a boundless mysterious ocean. The Magic Array started working on its own, but it then crashed suddenly.


    The tremendous amount of mysteries made the Magic Array stop working for a moment.


    He hurriedly left the peak with a wry smile. He had kept copying the truth runes for the past three months and carved them onto the peak.


    The power contained within such arge number of truth runes altered the topography of the peak.


    It originally looked like an ordinary mountain peak, but now, it turned into a kilometer-wide smooth tform with a wisp of metallic luster. A bit under 108,000 truth runes were packed into the kilometer-wide tform and there was no space for Lin Yun to stand.


    Floating in the air, Lin Yun took out the Spell Wheel with a wry smile. The Magic Array crashed and couldn¡¯t be used anymore, he could only use something else if he wanted to research, and the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel was the best choice.


    He picked a truth rune on the edge and immediately started using the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel to infer and decipher. Less than an hourter, that truth rune waspletely deciphered and the secrets contained within wereprehended by Lin Yun.


    Following Lin Yun¡¯sprehension, that truth rune merged and disappeared into the mountain peak.


    Lin Yun suddenly looked at the Spell Wheel with a bewildered expression.


    The truth runes were surrounded in data, and while Magic Tools could be used to infer the mysteries, the true core mysteries could only be calcted by the mages¡¯ own abilities.


    But Lin Yun had just used the Spell Wheel to research a truth rune!


    Lin Yun clearly knew what that meant. If Magic Tools could be used to research truth runes, then his research speed would be several times faster than before!


    Lin Yun used the Spell Wheel to study another truth rune before sighing in relief. He was sure of it now.


    Artisans would reach a limit after studying truth runes, they wouldn¡¯t be able to continue researching unless they made progress in their alchemy path. They would be like a building without foundations, unable to stand straight.


    They would be just like a Great Master Alchemist trying to research truth runes, if they had enough time, they might be able to research one truth rune, but they would need at least ten years. And the progress they could make on their own during that time would be a lot better than what they would get from one truth rune¡¯s mysteries.


    Lin Yun suddenly remembered that in the future records regarding truth runes, there had never been a mention of someone being able to research the 108,000 truth runes. Ordinary Artisans could research a few hundred truth runes before reaching their limits and bing unable to research new truth runes.


    As for the Artisan that researched the most truth runes, he only researched over a thousand truth runes, and that was over the course of many years.


    During Noscent¡¯s peak, there was a Saint Alchemist that also researched truth runes, but it was recorded that he only researched over ten thousand truth runes, before thoroughly disappearing. Ultimately, the Whisper Crystal disappeared and the research of truth runes reached rock bottom.


    Thinking of the Whisper Crystal¡¯s evilness and linking it to the fact that the truth runes couldn¡¯t be copiedpletely, Lin Yun instantly understood.


    The research of these Artisans weren¡¯t limited by their alchemy abilities, but by the Whisper Crystal itself!


    It might just be calmly floating there, but that thing¡¯s evilness made Lin Yun cast aside any thought of getting close to it. Not only were Magic Tools useless, the research was even more difficult.


    But the truth runes copied onto the Demine could be researched and deciphered by the Spell Wheel, the difficulty was even lower than outside. Everything pointed out that there was a problem, this was due to the Whisper Crystal¡¯s tricks.


    The Starry Sky College had gotten the Whisper Crystal many years ago, but their understanding of truth runes wasn¡¯t very high. The truth runes theyprehended might amount to a few thousands runes at best.


    After all, there might be duplicates during the research, but the ¡°endless¡± runes only amounted to 108,000 truth runes.


    At this rate, the Starry Sky College might onlyprehend a bit over ten thousand truth runes two millenniater.


    That was because the power of the Whisper Crystal itself was obstructing everything. It clearly enticed others, but didn¡¯t allow them to research many truth runes. It even restricted everyone¡¯s Magic Tools, mages could only rely on themselves to reach the core of the truth runes. The bottleneck cast aside any doubt he had left.


    This showed that the truth runes were just bait. Only some benefits were exposed, but no one could get everything.


    As he thought of the Whisper Crystal¡¯s evilness, Lin Yun was even more certain about his conjecture.


    Lin Yun hid in the Demine and researched for over a day. In a day, he researched a dozen truth runes.


    He thought about it for a bit and straightforwardly researched in the Demine. But there was an obvious w. After all, the matter of the 108,000 truth runes being copied couldn¡¯t be exposed.


    If the Starry Sky College knew about that method, they would spare no cost to capture him and get a hold of the 108,000 truth runes.


    Lin Yun left his room and casually moved to a crystal table in a corner before starting his new research. The Spell Wheel remained on the peak to analyze the truth runes while Lin Yun researched at the crystal table.


    The Spell Wheel was inferring crucial data, but Lin Yun had to do thest step. However, the Spell Wheel helped with the mostplicated parts, saving a lot of time for Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun hid in the back and the other Artisans simply ignored him. Time was precious after all, no one cared how Lin Yun did his research. They would at most throw a disdainful nce at Lin Yun¡¯s corner every time they took a break.


    Time flew by and another three months soon passed. The six months of research concluded, but Lin Yun had already stopped researching several days ago...


    Because he had already reached his limit. He hadpletely researched 1,800 truth runes, and the limit he reached had nothing to do with the Whisper Crystal, it was his own.


    During these three months, Lin Yun already made a conjecture. If he had continued to research the truth runes, he would have been able to research at most five hundred truth runes, but he would have been unable topletely research five hundred runes within six months.


    The mysteries contained within 1,800 truth runes greatly increased Lin Yun¡¯s strength in the field of alchemy. At least when it came to theory, he was already at the peak of the Artisan realm.


    It would take a long time before he could make full use of the mysteries contained within these truth runes. It was just like the Reedpush te, he knew how to craft it but was unable to craft it at the moment.


    During thest three days, Lin Yun didn¡¯t continue his research and instead entered his Demine.


    1,800 truth runes had already merged with the mountain peak and there was only a small spot devoid of runes on the tform. This was the only area Lin Yun could step onto.


    As for the Demine, its changes were even more monstrous. The mountain peak had been influenced the most by the runes, the peak already reached up to five kilometers in height, and the mountain no longer looked like an ordinary mountain, it looked more like crystal or metal. There were even some simple veined patterns on the surface of the mountain.


    The Demine grew by a few hundred kilometers. This wasn¡¯t a small growth, it was a huge transformation, an evolution of the Demine¡¯s essence.


    Thend was no longer just a t piece ofnd, it turned into a slope with the westnd at the highest point, and the eastnd at the lowest point. The ground was the densest in the west, and the western sea had be narrower while the eastern sea became even more vast.


    Hurricanes and lightning kept wreaking havoc on the sea and countless changes started appearing on the sea. Only through changes could life evolve, and that process was now elerated countless times. The manake in the northwest corner of the Demine had recently remained in a dry state.


    The Mana Vines had already expanded four to five times during the past three months, but they still couldn¡¯t catch up to the mana consumption of the Demine during the past three months. There was a dark green wall spreading over twenty kilometers on the northwest side of the Demine. It was sticking out of the ground and into the sky before disappearing into the endless void.


    The energies devoured by the Mana Vines transformed into mana flowing down like a waterfall before ultimately pouring into the manake. But as the mana reached the manake, it seemed to suddenly disappear as the Demine used it.


    With the current scale of the Mana Vines, even if a small-scale void storm appeared in the endless void outside the Demine, it would end up absorbed by the Mana Vines and transformed into mana.


    And with the existence of these Mana Vines, it would be extremely hard for an energy storm to form in arge area around the Natural Demine. The energy could never gather together since the Mana Vines were constantly absorbing and tearing them apart.


    The volcanoes in the south kept increasing in size and number. The hot mes didn¡¯t destroy the environment and instead nurtured hundreds of new nts. There were even some elemental lifeforms that could use simple mes being born near the volcanoes.


    As for the north, the sea had condensed and formed a vast ice field spreading over dozens of kilometers. Some fist-sized Snow Elemental appeared on the ice field, they were the easiest nurtured lifeforms by this kind of environment.


    The greatest benefits weren¡¯t just the birth of some elemental lifeforms, these lifeforms were just the embryonic forms of the most advanced lifeforms.


    The greatest benefit was that thend had be thicker. The westernnd was already three thousand times higher than the easternnd. The earth was stable and there would be no earthquake or other issues.


    With the stable environment, convection would happen between the northern and southern poles. As the sea water evaporated, the cycle of water in thend took form. As the heat and coldness of the northern and southern poles periodically changed, four seasons would be felt in the center of thend.


    This was a hard to estimate benefit to the diversification of species. The Natural Demine¡¯s important biological development was now progressing at a rapid pace.


    And in the sky, the God Fire Ember serving as the Demine¡¯s sun had its trajectory altered.


    The God Fire Ember would rise in the east and set in the west, revolving around the entire Demine.


    It would be daytime when the sun rose, and the Demine would sink into darkness once it set in the west. At that time, the great mountain would scatter a faint colored light so that the Demine wouldn¡¯t thoroughly sink into darkness.


    The most obvious advantage to having a day and night cycle was that the Light Law and the Darkness Law would start being nurtured into the Demine. And to Lin Yun, who was closely linked to the Demine, it would let him touch upon the two Laws ahead of time. Even if he couldn¡¯tprehend them at the moment, by following the Demine¡¯s evolution process, he would be building a foundation.


    The Eternal Dark Gold that had previously been buried in the Demine also fully integrated into the Demine. The Eternal Dark Gold¡¯s properties were also inherited by the Demine. The Demine¡¯s nar barrier was already powerful to an unfathomable degree.


    Even if he told others the coordinates of the Demine, they wouldn¡¯t be able to open a nar Path to enter.


    Lin Yun¡¯sprehension of the Space Law rapidly improved as the Demine grew.


    Standing on the peak¡¯s tform, Lin Yun was surrounded in countless truth runes and forms. These were shing past him like phantoms.


    Lin Yun closed his eyes and it looked like his breath merged with the entire Natural Demine.


    Suddenly, silence swept this ce and Lin Yun only opened his eyes three dayster. Several hundred silver whitew runes appeared before him. These silver whitew runes were continuously alternating between a silver white color and a void color while Lin Yun¡¯s surroundings were distorted.


    The next moment, over 80,000w runes floated around Lin Yun before exploding together, transforming back into the most basic runes.


    Over a million runes appeared like endless stars. They curled around Lin Yun¡¯s body until he chanted a strange word. Then, the million runes shed with each other


    One after another,w runes formed from sixteen basic runes appeared before him!


    This was the most perfect and most stablew runic structure. All the runes disappeared in less than three minutes, reced by 64,000 most perfect and most stablew runes.


    The wheel shadow was floating behind Lin Yun, thosew runes transformed into a flood which entered that ten-meter-tall huge wheel.


    In an instant, Lin Yun¡¯s aura felt like a cool breeze, and just like that, he advanced...


    2nd Rank Heaven Mage!


    Feeling his own aura, Lin Yun smiled. When the conditions were right, sess would naturally follow. There had been no difficulty, no obstructions. Afterprehending the truth runes and strengthening his Demine for half a year, Lin Yun could be said to have perfected hiswprehension and hisprehension of the Demine. Advancing to the 2nd Rank of the Heaven realm was something very easy.


    Since hepleted his breakthrough and half a year had passed, Lin Yun instantly left his Demine.


    While Lin Yun walked out of his residence, many of the Artisans were still taking advantage of thest moments to continue their research, hoping they could research just one more truth rune.


    Zeith appeared once again, but his heart fiercely shook when he saw Lin Yun.


    It shook from fear...


    ¡®Heavens, that monstrous Mafa Merlin had another breakthrough!


    ¡®It¡¯s only been half a year! Heavens, he still wasn¡¯t a Heaven Rank powerhouse half a year ago, but now, he has already reached the 2nd Rank...


    ¡®Can anyone tell me what the hell is going on? Is that monster really the reincarnation of a God?


    ¡®I spent over a hundred and thirty years between my breakthrough to the Heaven Rank and my breakthrough the 2nd Rank... And even then, I¡¯m considered a genius in the Starry Sky College. Yet, that guy not only advanced to the Heaven Rank in his thirties, he also advanced again within half a year.


    ¡®My senses must be tricking me, right, definitely... I must have made a mistake...¡¯


    Zeith was in a daze and convinced himself that he had made a mistake.


    After all, the gaps between the first three ranks weren¡¯t too far apart, but the gap between the 3rd Rank and the 4th Rank was a big threshold. There was an even bigger gap to the 5th Rank.


    Even Extraordinary Power couldn¡¯t sense Lin Yun¡¯s rank, nor could it break through Lin Yun¡¯s shield without him knowing about it. But Zeith¡¯s Heaven powerhouse¡¯s instincts were enough to feel that the threat Lin Yun emitted greatly increased. From this, Heaven powerhouses could judge the strength of their opponent...

 Chapter 1237 - Humiliation

    <h4>Chapter 1237 Humiliation</h4>


    At least,paring this sensation to previous knowledge could give an estimation of Lin Yun¡¯s rank.And this estimation was based on the sensation emitted by Extraordinary Power, it absolutely couldn¡¯t be wrong. Zeith was in daze, convincing himself that the Extraordinary Power¡¯s sensation was wrong. Advancing to the 2nd Rank of the Heaven realm in half a year was simply unbelievable. This was too scary.


    Recalling the oue of the discussion with the Artisans of the Starry Sky College two days ago, Zeith felt dizzy.


    Lin Yun¡¯s research of the truth runes hadpletely changed between the first three months and thest three months. Zeith and the others thought that Lin Yun had been looking for the most suitable research method.


    They couldn¡¯t determine how many truth runes he had researched in the first three months, but in thest three months, the data recorded by Lin Yun could be used to guess how many truth runes he had researched.


    And the oue of the guess scared all of them. The conservative estimate was 900 truth runes. Some of them were mysteries that the Starry Sky College had already deciphered, but the greater part was arge amount of data that the Artisans of the Starry Sky College couldn¡¯t specte.


    Through these, they could only specte and were unable to determine the approximate data because there were too little clues.


    Zeith recalled the previous spections and waspletely stunned as he felt Lin Yun¡¯s rank. Not only had he researched at least 900 truth runes, he had also advanced again within half a year. This was aplete monster.


    Zeith was stunned, but it was different for the others. Those Artisans, who had been focused on studying truth runes, didn¡¯t know how many truth runes Lin Yun had researched, and they also couldn¡¯t feel Lin Yun¡¯s advancement.


    Like Layford, he hadn¡¯t noticed anything. He could sense that Lin Yun¡¯s strength was no different from six months ago, because he simply couldn¡¯t sense any Extraordinary Power on Lin Yun¡¯s body. His perception simply couldn¡¯t break through Lin Yun¡¯s shield.


    Seeing Lin Yun, Layford sneered and slowly walked over.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, I really didn¡¯t expect to see your face. It¡¯s been such a long time, have you even researched a hundred runes? Did you hide to whimper in your room?


    ¡°Just say it if your research had too little results. Look at me, I¡¯m such a kind person, I¡¯ll tell you about the mysteries I researched.¡±


    Layford had a proud expression on his face. This was the first time he came here. During thest gathering, the other Artisan of the Jackson Family hade over as he wasn¡¯t in Noscent.


    More importantly, one¡¯s first study of the truth runes was the only time when one could get great results. As long as the family had more than one Artisan, they wouldn¡¯t let an Artisane twice in a row.


    After all, the first study brought the greatest benefits. It would be quite good if they ended up researching a few dozen truth runes the second time.


    Layford held a crystal te on top of which countless runes moved about. There was also arge amount of data flickering frantically.


    Lin Yun indifferently nced at Layford and really didn¡¯t feel like caring about him. In this space, the Starry Sky College definitely wouldn¡¯t just watch people fighting. He had yet to reach the Heaven Rank half a year ago and had been at a disadvantage against the dark curse mage back then.


    But Lin Yun was already at the 2nd Rank of the Heaven realm, he was 100% certain that he could kill Layford. Since he couldn¡¯t attack now, he didn¡¯t feel like caring about him.


    Seeing Lin Yun remain silent, Layford became even more excited.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, why aren¡¯t you speaking? Isn¡¯t it said that you are extremely good in the field of alchemy? That you are not only a potioneering expert, but that you are also quite proficient in the field of array, refining, and puppeteering?


    ¡°Ah, you are really admirable. You must have researched at least five hundred truth runes this time, right?¡±


    Layford¡¯s words sounded like praise, but unconcealed disdain could be seen on his face.


    As for the other Artisans, they had already stopped their research. It had already been half a year, and the Starry Sky College just notified them that the spatial transfer could soon be activated and that when the time came, they would have to leave this space.


    No one discussed truth runes with others during this gathering. They might have just finished studying them, but it still wasn¡¯t time for that. Once the gathering was thoroughly over, these Artisans might get together with their acquaintances to discuss truth runes.


    Most of the Artisans watching what was happening on this side were just spectating, and almost all of the Odin Kingdom¡¯s Artisans were sneering in disdain.


    They all saw Lin Yun¡¯s actions for the past six months, and none of them took him seriously. Even if they didn¡¯t know how many truth runes others researched, they could more or less guess based on their performance.


    They had all asionally nced at Lin Yun in the past six months and seen his terrible performance. None of them believed that Lin Yun researched many runes.


    The two Artisans of the Mosh Family had disdainful gazes. Gurrig seemed to despise Layford and he looked at both Lin Yun and Layford with apathetic disdain.


    Albert raised his head to nce at Lin Yun and sneered before looking back at his crystal ball.


    Raphael frowned, hesitation visible on his face.


    ¡®Sir Mafa shouldn¡¯t have researched many truth runes, right? No, Sir Mafa is much better than me when ites to alchemy and I already researched 108 truth runes...¡¯


    Zeith was calmly standing not far from there, not caring about this matter. His only duty was to make sure that no one attacked. He wouldn¡¯t get involved in these Artisans¡¯ matters even if they shouted like shrews. However, he was looking at Layford with a sympathetic expression, as if he was looking at an idiot.


    ¡®The Jackson Family is getting more and more idiots... ording to our spections, Mafa Merlin researched at least 900 truth runes... How many could that guy have researched?


    ¡®Hell, I forgot to use the crystal ball to record him. But he must have researched a bit over a hundred at best, and more than half of the runes should have already been researched by our Starry Sky College.


    ¡®This kind of idiot thinks that Mafa Merlin researched less truth runes than him? He is even more stupid than the stupidest rodent. Stupid rodent wouldn¡¯t even provoke lifeforms stronger than themselves...¡¯


    Lin Yun had just been wondering whether he should make a copy of all the truth runes heprehended for the Starry Sky College when Layford came over. Thetter firmly believed that Lin Yun hadprehended very little truth runes. The crystal te in his hand flickered a few times before moving in front of Lin Yun.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, with your abilities, you can definitely answer my question. It¡¯s such a simple question, it definitely can¡¯t baffle you. Didn¡¯t you ask me to answer your questionst time? I¡¯ll give you the answer now, and you answer my question.¡±


    Layford sneered as the crystal te radiated with a bright light before projecting a ten-meter-big curtain of light on top of which were written arge amount of data and arge number of forms. But the crucial part was nk.


    This was an alchemy problem, and it was a problem he got from studying the truth runes.


    Many of the surrounding Artisans were astonished as they looked at the curtain of light.


    Surprise shed in Gurrig¡¯s eyes as he clearly discovered something. Albert raised his head and countless data rapidly shed on his crystal ball.


    ¡°Eh, at least 250 truth runes need to be researched to ask this question...¡±


    Albert¡¯s words made Layford even more proud of himself. 250 truth runes was enough to put him at the forefront of this gathering. After all, most of the people of this gathering had already researched truth runes before, they couldn¡¯t research more than Layford.


    Researching 250 truth runes on their first gathering was considered a fairly good achievement.


    Seeing the expressions of the surrounding Artisans, Layford¡¯s mocking smile became even more exaggerated.


    ¡®Foolish Mafa Merlin, I¡¯ll ruin your reputation in front of everyone. You will die once you leave the Starry Sky College, but I have to ruin your reputation in front of the Artisans of the Odin Kingdom before I do so.


    ¡®The Artisans present here represent many forces of the Odin Kingdom. Everyone will see how stupid a country bumpkin of the Andlusa Kingdom is.¡¯


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, I¡¯m asking you for guidance. Could it be that you don¡¯t want to answer my question?¡±


    Layford said that he was asking for guidance, but everyone could see that he wanted to use hisprehension of truth runes to shame Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun indifferently nced at Layford. He originally wanted to avoid showing off. In any case, the Starry Sky College definitely didn¡¯t know how many truth runes heprehended. He could always copy a few less to try and exchange for some stuff he wanted.


    But now...


    Lin Yun spat out a feww runes and formed a ten-meter-tall curtain of light. Data and forms rapidly appeared on the curtain of light.


    Then, more curtains of light appeared next to that one...


    In less than ten seconds, a total of twenty three ten-meter-tall huge curtains of light floated in the air, all of them filled with data and forms. The biggest character was no bigger than a child¡¯s fist and looking at those made everyone dizzy.


    Layford was stunned and foolishly looked at these twenty three curtains of light. Every single curtain of light was the exnation of a difficult problem, how to calcte every problem, what form to use, as well as the deduction process. The details couldn¡¯t be even more detailed.


    Layford was caught unprepared because of the details.


    Because aside from the final answer being correct, he simply couldn¡¯t understand the process.


    In an instant, the expressions of all the Artisans changed. The other Artisans started looking at Lin Yun. Lin Yun answering these questions meant that the number of truth runes he had studied was at leastparable to Layford.


    Researching two hundred or three hundred truth runes the first time he researched the Whisper Crystal was a pretty decent achievement.


    But the two Artisans of the Mosh Family, as well as Gurrig and Albert, looked solemn.


    It wasn¡¯t the first time they researched truth runes. They had researched truth runes many times, they had researched 500 to 600 truth runes and they were the Artisans that had researched the most truth runes.


    They could understand some part of Lin Yun¡¯s answers and reasoning, and just from what theyprehended, they could feel how terrifying it was.


    Because this proved one thing, Lin Yun researched more truth runes than them!


    The four Artisans with the highest alchemy achievement suddenly looked at Lin Yun with solemn expressions.


    And not far, Zeith¡¯s pupils shrunk to their limits as unconceble shock could be seen in his eyes.


    ¡®Unification Form... Extreme Form...


    ¡®Feltis Effect¡¯s core parameters... Spatial Wave¡¯s calction method...


    ¡®Sh*t, how could Mafa Merlinprehend that much?! He definitely couldn¡¯t have justprehended 900 truth runes. No, it¡¯s absolutely impossible. The mysteries contained within 900 truth runes definitely couldn¡¯t aplish this. Not to mention, he took less than ten seconds and not only did he calcte the oue, he even listed out detailed steps...


    ¡®Damn, we were wrong all along, heprehended at least 1,600 truth runes. No, he might have evenprehended over 1,700 truth runes...


    ¡®So much details... I have been exposed to all our information regarding the truth runes, but there are still some parts that I can¡¯t understand. I¡¯ve never seen some of those data and forms.


    ¡®Heavens... This guy... this guy...¡¯


    Zeith almost suffocated from fright, ¡®He studied the Whisper Crystal for the first time, yet he was able to research at least 1,600 truth runes. Thispletely shattered the Starry Sky College¡¯s record.


    ¡®Not only did it break the record, it surpassed it by several times.¡¯


    Lin Yun turned and looked at Layford as if he was looking at an idiot.


    ¡°Layford, do you understand now? I¡¯ve already listed every single step.¡±


    Layford¡¯s face turned red as he foolishly looked at the twenty three curtains of light, unable to utter a single word.


    What could he say? That although he understood the result, he couldn¡¯t make sense of the process? Artisans were all around them, even if he wanted to act shamelessly, he couldn¡¯t...


    Next to Lin Yun, Raphael barely threw a nce at theplicated data and a pleasantly surprised expression appeared on his face. He then burst into a loudughter and looked at Layford.


    ¡°Sir Layford, Iprehended over 100 truth runes, but I can¡¯t make sense of what I¡¯m seeing. You definitelyprehended a lot more than me, so you must haveprehended this with a single nce. Can you exin it to me?


    ¡°Sir Mafa already listed such detailed steps. I hope that you wouldn¡¯t be stingy and that you would exin to me.¡±


    Layford stood there with a dark expression. He remained silent and ignored Rapahel.


    Even the dull ones understood what was happening.


    Layford had wanted to humiliate Lin Yun by using truth runes, but he hadn¡¯t expected that Lin Yun would actually humiliate him, and in such a ruthless way.


    The other side had detailed every single step, but he, an Artisan, couldn¡¯t understand them. How could this not be a humiliation...


    Even if most of the Artisans here couldn¡¯t understand anything, Layford was the only one humiliated. A few of them even had unfriendly expressions as they looked at Layford. Fortunately for them, they had remained silent. If they had joined Layford in humiliating Lin Yun, wouldn¡¯t they have ended up humiliated like Layford?


    As the farce was over, Zeith looked at Lin Yun with a strange expression and led everyone to the teleportation location, before calmly waiting for the transfer.


    Layford had been humiliated in front of so many Artisans and might end up being the joke of the Artisan circle after this gathering. There might not even be an Artisan willing to cooperate with him due to his low intelligence.


    Layford lowered his head and didn¡¯t speak, his face almost as dark as ink. He stood at the end of the group and red at Lin Yun¡¯s back with gritted teeth.


    ¡®That damned Mafa Merlin! How did he do it? Damnit... Could it be that the rumors are true? His alchemy proficiency is that outstanding?


    ¡®I actually can¡¯t understand a single of those detailed steps. That guy definitely did it on purpose, he pretended to not have researched many runes so that he could humiliate me.


    ¡®He definitelyprehended a lot more runes than I did. Maybe he alreadyprehended over a thousand runes? F*ck, this damned guy actuallyprehended so many truth runes?


    ¡®The mysteries contained within these truth runes could form at least thirty unique things in my hands...


    ¡®Whether it is potions or magic tools, any one of them could support an alchemy shop.


    ¡®If I copied these mysteries and gave that copy to the Starry Sky College, what I could obtain would definitely beparable to ten years of profits of our Jackson Family. No, I might even be able to trade for a ne. That would be a steady flow of ie that would increase our Jackson family¡¯s properties by 20%.


    ¡®And I might be able to rely on that to enter the Elder Council and be one of the higher-ups of the Jackson Family...¡¯


    The more Layford thought about it, the greedier he became. He wanted to snatch what Lin Yun hadprehended. The steps he couldn¡¯tprehend were like the corner of a golden mountain spreading before him.


    This was clearly a problem more difficult than 1+1=2, but Lin Yun used advanced mathematics to solve it. The solution was invariable, but the steps were terrifying...

 Chapter 1238 - Elemental Seal

    <h4>Chapter 1238 Elemental Seal</h4>


    Layford lowered his head and no longer looked at Lin Yun¡¯s back. Instead, he was pondering how to steal Lin Yun¡¯s achievements. Suddenly, Layford¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡®Right, Mafa Merlin will definitely make a copy of the mysteries for the Starry Sky College after leaving.


    ¡®It was said in advance that this was the price toe and study truth runes. Only by handing over the copy of the mysteries could we get the corresponding benefits from the Starry Sky College.


    ¡®Everyone has to do this and Mafa Merlin is no exception. The Starry Sky College must have already estimated how many truth runes he has studied, he has to copy all of them.


    ¡®After all, the more truth runes we have, the more benefits we would obtain. Once he copies these mysteries... Hehehe...¡¯


    Layford¡¯s head was lowered, but his mood was a lot better.


    After a few minutes, the spatial transfer was ready and everyone used the alchemy device.


    After leaving this ce, everyone returned to their previously assignedboratories and started copying the mysteries they had deciphered. Everyone had to do so, including Lin Yun.


    As for Zeith, he hurriedly took a teleportation array in a Mage Tower after guiding the Artisans out.


    ...


    In another mage tower, Zeith was sitting at a round table with a mage whose eyes were filled with wisdom. That mage looked like a middle-aged man in his thirties. There were three crystal balls on the round table and the scenes recorded within those crystal balls were all rted to Lin Yun.


    ¡°Dean Dran, these are records of Mafa Merlin¡¯s research of truth runes. ording to our spections, Mafa Merlin might have researched over 1,600 truth runes...¡±


    Zeith respectfully reported Lin Yun¡¯s matter, but he could hardly hide the shock in his voice.


    Dean Dran attentively watched the scenes shing within the crystal balls. Three minutester, he appeared to be terrified.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s definitely not just 1,600, he must have researched about 1,800! This is a genius, he is truly gifted. Such a terrifying guy, he might have already reached the peak of the Artisan realm.¡±


    The dean seemed so sure of the number that his tone left no room to be questioned, but he couldn¡¯t conceal the fact that he couldn¡¯t keep his calm.


    Zeith was shocked, he was really terrified this time.


    1,800 truth runes meant that many of these truth runes¡¯ mysteries hadn¡¯t been figured out by the Starry Sky College. If the copy of the secrets contained within so many truth runes was handed to the Starry Sky College, they would have to trade at least three fertile nes.


    The Starry Sky College didn¡¯t have many fertile nes, taking out three at once would be like cutting an arm.


    But whenpared to the mysteries contained within 1,800 truth runes, giving away three nes rich in natural resources wasn¡¯t uneptable, the truth runes were a lot more valuable. As long as their alchemy progressed, the Starry Sky College might suffer less pressure when conquering a ne, and they would have a higher chance of finding a ne with a lot of natural resources..


    ...


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t know that he had already startled one of the three deans, he was busy copying the mysteries of the 1,800 truth runes he had researched.


    Naturally, characters couldn¡¯t perfectly express the mysteries contained with the truth runes. But who cared about it, these mysteries were already enough to support an alchemy force. The Starry Sky College would mind even less.


    In that forest, every Artisan had their own building provided with a well-developedboratory. And this ce was even more calm, no one would bother him. Every Artisan was holed up, writing down their own alchemy experiments.


    Lin Yun¡¯s copying speed was very fast, he didn¡¯t use a quill to copy, but directly took out some crystal tes and used the power ofw runes to inscribe these crystal tes. That would undoubtedly save quite a bit of time.


    Onlyw runes formed from sixteen runes had this kind of ability. Even if ordinary Heaven Mages copied onto crystal tes, they would have to do so little by little, they couldn¡¯t directly copy them.


    Lin Yun had been doing it for seven days straight and today was the day he would finish copying. The crystal tes already formed a big pile next to him.


    Just as Lin Yun was copying the mysteries of thest hundred truth runes, hisboratory¡¯s array suddenly started shaking and the warning crystal contained within started flickering. The mana fluctuations even pierced through theboratory¡¯s defenses.


    Seeing this crystal flicker, Lin Yun frowned. This wasn¡¯t a guest, someone was forcibly attacking the defensive array, and the defensive array would be breached within a very short time.


    With a wave of his hand, a few dozen Mana Hands flew out and collected the pile of crystal tes, putting them into his Spatial Ring. Then, the wall of theboratory caved inward as if it was made of y, before exploding with a loud ¡°bang¡±. A berserk tide of mana transformed into a pitch-ck ze that rapidly engulfed the entireboratory.


    The equipment within theboratory twisted into strange shapes before transforming into molten drops of metal.


    Ayer of transparent barrier surrounded Lin Yun and resisted all spell attacks. But the berserk mana seemed to have found an entry point and frantically poured in.


    Lin Yun coldly watched as a gap was created by the explosion. He felt at least five Heaven Rank powerhouses waiting outside. As long as he rushed through that gap, he would have to face the assault of the five Heaven Rank powerhouses waiting outside.


    Clearly, sensing that Lin Yun hadn¡¯t rushed out, the Heaven Rank powerhouses also didn¡¯t take the initiative to rush in, they instead increased their mana input. In less than three seconds, the berserk mana and surging mes reached the limits of what that smallboratory could handle.


    Cracks opened in the surrounding walls and the whole building exploded open. mes and fragments merged together as they flew up in the sky, before being blocked by a hundred-meter-tall barrier.


    Lin Yun raised his Fusion Shield and expressionlessly walked out from the sea of mes. He raised his head and nced at the sky, but he was only able to see a hundred meters up and five hundred meters to the sides. It looked like he was trapped with the five Heaven Rank powerhouses in a red cuboid.


    And at the four corners of the cuboid, there were at least forty 9th Rank Archmages. They were also sealed in the corners, maintaining this illusory barrier. Unless they took the initiative to remove that barrier, it would be impossible to tear it apart, whether it was from the inside or the outside


    Not far from there, a group of Griffin Riders flew past, but they didn¡¯t seem to notice anything abnormal. This was the effect of an illusion barrier, nothing could be seen from the outside, the location was no different from before, and the mana fluctuations couldn¡¯t spread out.


    ¡°Sacrificing three True Spirit Magic Tools to create an illusion barrier is really costly... But have you taken into ount the fall of five Heaven Rank powerhouses?¡±


    Lin Yun indifferently looked at the five ck-robed powerhouses. They were hiding their appearances. One of them was a 2nd Rank Heaven powerhouse, while the other four were 1st Rank Heaven powerhouses. When added to the forty 9th Rank Archmages, it really was a very costly endeavor.


    The four 1st Rank Heaven powerhouses were floating at the four corners, each of them holding onto a chain of a different color. The four chains emitted the auras of earth, fire, wind, and water. As for the four 1st Rank Heaven Mages, each one of them used a different element. That 2nd Rank Heaven Mage was shrouded in ck smoke and gave a strong feeling of darkness mana.


    Before Lin Yun appeared, the four 1st Rank Heaven Mages already swung their chains. The four chains frantically extended, before curling in Lin Yun¡¯s surroundings, seemingly forming an array¡¯s pattern. Within a second, aplex three-dimensional array was formed.


    As for the mana emitted by Lin Yun and the violent mes around it seemed to have no effect on the four chains. The four chains formed a hundred-meter-wide boundary and a dozen-meter-tall huge three-dimensional array. The radiance of the four elements frequently flickered as those auras looked like Demines.


    This entire space was pressuring Lin Yun. The chains were surrounding the Fusion Shield, suppressing him and the Fusion Shield.


    Lin Yun squinted as he looked at the array formed by the chains. Following the construction of the array, most of the chains had disappeared and only the parts surrounding him could be seen.


    The red, blue, yellow, and green chains were made from materials that could only be found in the purest elemental nes. Their purity was so high that they were like pure elemental power, without w or characteristic.


    But this kind of purity was actually their greatest characteristic. Chains forged from the pure power of the four elements had the strongest sealing effect against those under the Heaven Rank. The power of this elemental seal could keep increasing, and as long as they paid enough of a price, sealing a Heaven Rank powerhouse wouldn¡¯t be an issue.


    At Noscent¡¯s peak, many terrifying criminals were either exiled into the void or imprisoned. And the prisons¡¯ arrays were elemental seals. By using the bnce of the four elements, a huge sealing power could be created. It could seal all of the convicts¡¯ casting abilities and suppress them until they couldn¡¯t even move a finger.


    A lot of extremely dangerous prisoners were locked alone in elemental seal spaces.


    Looking at Lin Yun who seemed unable to move due to the suppression, that dark mage took out a finger bone emitting sinister power and started chanting in a low voice.


    The whispers full of temptation, malice, and intimidation echoed within the space. It felt as if a Devil¡¯s eyes were staring at Lin Yun. The dark mage then let out some dangerous and deadly temptations.


    Devils¡¯ whispers were pervasive and lingered around Lin Yun, continuously looking for an opportunity to enter his body.


    That dark mage kept chanting for three minutes until he suddenly stopped. He looked at the expressionless Lin Yun standing there and removed hisrge hat, exposing a pale face devoid of blood. Tattoos of Infernal characters could be seen on his cheeks.


    Looking at Lin Yun¡¯s figure, that dark mage exposed a cruel smile.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, don¡¯t me anyone, you can only me yourself for being so weak. What qualifications does an Andlusan country bumpkin like you has to possess something so valuable. Whether it¡¯s the Raging me ne¡¯s benefits or the truth runes¡¯ mysteries, they aren¡¯t something someone like you can possess.


    ¡°You ought to thank us for being kind, and not getting rid of you. This curse will only turn you into an idiot. Eh, telling you now shouldn¡¯t matter since you can¡¯t understand. Such a pitiful guy.


    ¡°Alright, I order you to hand over your copy of the truth runes¡¯ mysteries.¡±


    The dark mage floated in the air with a sinister smile. The Heaven Mages holding the four chains and controlling the elemental seal also took off their hats and disyed their victorious smiles.


    ¡°Sir is really cautious. That guy is only a 9th Rank Archmage. No matter how powerful an Archmage is, they don¡¯t have Extraordinary Power.¡±


    ¡°No one said otherwise. But let alone him, even a 2nd Rank Heaven powerhouse would be suppressed by the elemental seal. Dispatching us is showing him too much respect.¡±


    ¡°Hey, get those things fast and let¡¯s leave. We won¡¯t pay a small price if the Starry Sky College discovers us. Those powerhouses aren¡¯t to be trifled with.¡±


    Even the forty Archmages supporting the seal had rxed expressions. They clearly felt that this time¡¯s mission was too simple.


    The dark mage calmly waited for Lin Yun to take out the copy himself, but Lin Yun had yet to react a few secondster.


    The dark mage frowned.


    ¡°Is the elemental seal¡¯s strength so high that this idiot can¡¯t even move under the pressure?¡±


    The fire Heaven Mage immediately shook his head and answered, ¡°That can¡¯t be the case, we are only suppressing him, that¡¯s all. His shield is still activated, how could he be unable to move a finger?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it your curse that turned him into an idiot?¡±


    The few of them argued, until Lin Yun, who seemed to be in a daze, suddenly spoke, ¡°Using chains as elemental seals to form an array at the fastest speed is a really creative idea. Four people can truly maximize the sealing power, but getting four chains crystallized from the purest elements isn¡¯t that easy...¡±


    Lin Yun nced at the four colored chains and a four-colored light shone on his body. Law Power of the four elements rose up simultaneously and instantly reversed the path of the four chains to reverse crack that elemental seal. Without breaking the bnce of the four elements, the violent surge of mana forcibly took over the chains.


    These four mages had good coordination, but it definitely couldn¡¯tpare to Lin Yun who had established the four elementalws as his foundation. Lin Yun¡¯s four elementalws were in perfect equilibrium, they were seamless. These four mages couldn¡¯t resist when he forcibly took over the chains.


    The elemental seal thoroughly dissipated in less than a second. Only four 1-kilometer-long colored chains kept floating in the air.


    One end of the chains was in Lin Yun¡¯s hands, while the other end had just broken free from those Heaven Mages¡¯ hands.


    With a flick of his wrist, the chains rapidly shrunk until the four crystal chains were over a meter in length. Lin Yun casually put the chains in his spatial ring before looking at those startled mages with an icy smile.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve already checked out what I was interested in. Let¡¯s get to the point, how do you want to die?¡±


    The icy words were like a cold breeze. The four elemental mages took out their magic staves and started incanting.


    As for the dark mage, he was inplete shock.


    ¡°Impossible! Impossible! I used the bone of a Devil¡¯s middle finger! How could you resist the power of the curse?¡±


    Lin Yun took out his Draconic Staff and the concealing shield covering the surface of his body slowly dissipated. Extraordinary Power fluctuations and mana surged.


    Feeling those powerful Extraordinary Power fluctuations, the dark mage suddenly understood. His curse couldn¡¯t break through that powerful Extraordinary Power as Lin Yun had already advanced to the Heaven Rank.


    The dark mage instantly took out a ck colored staff and sneered as he looked at Lin Yun.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, I hadn¡¯t expected you to have already advanced to the Heaven Rank, but this doesn¡¯t change anything. This ce is sealed, even an ordinary 3rd Rank Heaven powerhouse can¡¯t break through it. Don¡¯t even think of escaping.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to live, hand over your copy of the truth runes¡¯ mysteries and I can make the decision to let your keep your life. Otherwise, we can only loot your corpse. Naturally, that¡¯s if you even leave a corpse behind...¡±


    The dark mage raised his staff and dense darkness power surged forth, devil¡¯s whispers lingered on the magic staff. At the same time, the four elemental mages encircled Lin Yun and their staves blossomed with bright lights as they were ready to release powerful elemental spells at any time.


    The Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras were floating next to Lin Yun, and their Incarnations quietly condensed. One of Enderfa¡¯s three heads turned towards Lin Yun and said, ¡°Merlin, get rid of these idiots without dy, Reina and Xiuban are about to advance to the Heaven Rank. You had best be there to check, who knows if there will be a problem...¡±


    Syudos had sessfully turned into a Windfire Elemental and was floating above the Book of Mantras, calmly watching the situation and waiting for Lin Yun to make the first move or give him an order.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression turned serious and he opened the Book of Death. He looked at the mages surrounding him and said with a solemn expression, ¡°I¡¯ll give you an opportunity. Tell me who is behind this and I¡¯ll give you a chance to keep on living. If you don¡¯t talk, I¡¯ll get the information from your souls.¡±

 Chapter 1239 - Elemental Spirit King

    <h4>Chapter 1239 Elemental Spirit King</h4>


    Reina and Xiuban were about to advance to the Heaven Rank, how could he have time to keep fighting these people? Reina¡¯s Draconic Crystal had fused with the empty Draconic Crystal of an Ancient Poison Dragon, her life essence has already evolved, who knows if that will cause an issue during the breakthrough.As for Xiuban, he was no longer a pure Draconic Beastman, he had fused with the blood of a Three-Headed Gold Dragon, an Ancient Poison Dragon, an Abyssal Blood Dragon, and had also bathed in Ancient God¡¯s blood. So many different bloodlines were merged in his own body. Fortunately, the strongest power of Draconic Beastmen were the power of their bloodline. But something might happen during his breakthrough.


    After all, advancing to the Heaven Rank was a very dangerous matter in itself, for both humans and other races. It was even more so for Reina and Xiuban who had abnormal breakthroughs and transformations. There was a higher chance of something happening. Lin Yun would be heartbroken if any of them died during their breakthrough.


    At any other time, Lin Yun would have gotten rid of these guys after finishing his study of the elemental seal, he wouldn¡¯t have even bothered to listen to their nonsense.


    Unfortunately, the answer to Lin Yun¡¯s kindness was spells exploding onto his Fusion Shield.


    mes, ice, gales, and rocks fell from four different directions. Therge number of spells stirred the element and formed a chaotic and violent zone where several dozen spells impacted on Lin Yun¡¯s Fusion Shield every second.


    But the light of the Fusion Shield couldn¡¯t be shaken by these four 1st Rank Heaven Elemental Mages.


    That dark mage raised his staff and quickly chanted an incantation. A vortex appeared above Lin Yun¡¯s head and a three-meter-thick, twenty-meter-long finger stretched out from it. The finger looked like a thick fingerbone wrapped in ayer of dark cyan skin inscribed with some strange patterns.


    The finger fiercely pressed against Lin Yun¡¯s Fusion Shield. It looked like a giant finger about to crush a small ant.


    Lin Yun frowned. His body swayed and instantly appeared ten meters away. As for that finger, it pressed onto the earth. There was no change on the ground within ten meters, but past that area, and up to a hundred meters, the earth suddenly exploded into fragments.


    That power was already terrifying to the point where no effect appeared on the impact zone, but with a careful examination, they would be able to see that the earth had sunk three meters deep.


    ¡°Devil Finger, that damned guy made a deal with a Devil, that fool obtained the Devil¡¯s fingerbone of a living Devil. The price of that deal is probably his soul after death.


    ¡°Be careful Merlin, don¡¯t get in contact with it...¡± Enderfa eximed.


    Lin Yun released the power of a 1st Rank Heaven Mage and his body suddenly grew to over seven meters. Four colors roamed on the upper part of his body as he used the Quad-Elemental Incarnation. Fierce mana transformed into a fountain under Lin Yun¡¯s feet and kept squirting outw runes, the spells condensed were at least at the 8th Tier.


    The fierce elemental spells turned into powerful spell floods that flew towards the five mages.


    The four Elemental Heaven Mages instantly moved to block that powerful attack. Their Fusion Shields kept flickering, seemingly on the verge of exploding.


    As for that dark mage, his Fusion Shield was a moving pitch-ck mist that revolved around him, blocking all the spells cast by Lin Yun.


    Feeling that enormous pressure, the dark mage¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He hadn¡¯t expected Lin Yun to actually be so powerful. He was still able to pressure them in a 1v5.


    ¡°Damnit, activate the power of the barrier! Hurry up, destroy the Magic Tools and use the power of the barrier to pressure him...¡± The dark mage loudly shouted.


    The forty 9th Rank Archmages suddenly burst with all their power and three Magic Tools were destroyed, alongside their Magic Tool Incarnations. With the power of the Magic Tools and the Magic Tool Incarnations, the barrier turned scarlet and its power sharply rose until it was twice as powerful.


    The terrifying pressure suppressed Lin Yun¡¯s body and slowed Lin Yun¡¯s casting speed quite a bit. His casting power was also somewhat weakened. The resentment power of the three destroyed Magic Tools and Incarnations was guided by the barrier to suppress Lin Yun.


    The five Heaven Rank Mages could finally breathe. They didn¡¯t dare to split up and instead converged together. The four 1st Rank Heaven Mages formed a circle with the dark mage in the center. The power of the four elements formed a stable equilibrium between the four mages while also increasing their power.


    The four elements evolved and formed four Demines¡¯ shadows. The four Demines then gathered together into something simr to the bnce between the earth water wind and fire found in Natural Demines.


    Four Elemental Gods stood at the four corners of this merged Demine¡¯s shadow and helped maintain the equilibrium while the darkness demine was like ayer of darkness shrouding this merged Demine¡¯s shadow, adding the Law of Darkness on top.


    At that moment, the power of the five Heaven Mages frantically rose. This kind of structure was illusory, but they were borrowing thew power of this illusory power.


    The four elemental mages formed an elemental storm, and the center of that elemental storm was shrouded in ayer of darkness, showing that all destruction would eventually return to darkness.


    The terrifying power pressured Lin Yun and made his expression slightly change. Before the 3rd Rank of the Heaven realm, he simply couldn¡¯t borrow the power of the Demine. Fighting wasn¡¯t the true role of the Elemental Gods born within Demines, they were instead helping with Demines¡¯ growth, as well as helping with the evolution of Demines¡¯w.


    Whether an Elemental God was strong or weak was directly rted to the strength of a Demine. Each of them used theirwprehension to let the projection of their Demine appear and temporarily fuse into another Demine.


    Even if that Demine projection could copse at any time and would affect their own Demine, it could increase their power by 50%.


    Ordinary 2nd Rank Heaven Mages could only defend against this kind of power, and they would be pressured to death if they couldn¡¯t resist.


    With the addition of the barrier¡¯s power, the five Heaven Mages suddenly broke away from the pressure and instead counterattacked.


    Facing the elemental storm that contained darkness power, Lin Yun¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold. With one breath, the surrounding space started twisting and a powerful, almost tangible, aura spurted out. Mana transformed into pearls of water as a four-colored radiance enveloped his body.


    A huge thirty-meter-tall wheel shadow appeared behind him. In the center of the wheel shadow, thew runes of the four elements formed a circle with that silver white, starry sky-like Law of Space continuously transforming in its center.


    Countlessw runes spurted out of that wheel shadow and Extraordinary Power fluctuations spread like a tide, fiercely impacting the barrier. The fluctuations alone made ripples appear on the barrier.


    Syudos and Enderfa were about to take action, but they were stopped by Lin Yun. The seven-meter-tall elemental giant Lin Yun was floating in the air, Extraordinary Power roaming all over his body. Numerous elementalw runes were merged with Lin Yun¡¯s Elemental Incarnation.


    Then, Lin Yun¡¯s body kept shrinking until he regained his original appearance, only the four-colored radiance covering his body remained, alongside a four-colored rune mark on his forehead.


    Following Lin Yun¡¯s transformation, the terrifying aura his body emitted became increasingly stronger. Facing that attack that absolutely exceeded the power of a 2nd Rank Heaven Mage, Lin Yun only opened his mouth and spat out a four-coloredw rune. At that moment, an order echoed in everyone¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Reverse.¡±


    As that icy-cold and emotionless order echoed, the elemental storm transformed back into pure elements. But while the pure elemental power withdrew, the pure darkness power still impacted Lin Yun¡¯s Fusion Shield.


    As the elemental power flew back at them, the Demine¡¯s shadow formed by the five mages loudly exploded. The four Elemental Heaven Mages¡¯ Elemental Gods also exploded...


    Even if they were still in the Demine, they were unable to resist the bacsh and directly fell.


    The four 1st Rank Heaven Mages suddenly paled. The elemental power surrounding them was scattered, and even theirw power suffered unfathomable pressure.


    The mysterious aura of Laws could no longer be felt on their bodies.


    At that moment, Lin Yun disappeared and reappeared behind the five mages. The four elemental mages eximed loudly, the elemental power in the surroundings acted as if it had been summoned and frantically poured into their bodies.


    Elemental power thatpletely exceeded the limit of a 1st Rank Heaven Mage came pouring into their bodies, but their Demines were currently in a paralyzed state while the Elemental Gods had already exploded. With such a powerful force pouring in, it took less than three seconds for the four Heaven Rank Mages¡¯ bodies to start being taken over by the elements...


    The dark mage became pale as Lin Yun reappeared, he was thoroughly terrified. The four Heaven Mages next to him fell to the ground like ordinary people, their bodies were obviously filled with power past their limits and they couldn¡¯t use any of it.


    mes were spurting out of the fire mage¡¯s eyes, mouth, nose, and ears as his entire body ignited and turned into ashes.


    The ice mage turned into an ice sculpture with a frightened expression before shattering into shards of ice.


    The wind mage¡¯s body seemed to have experienced dozen millenia of erosion and slowly dissipated into nothingness.


    As for the earth mage, he slowly solidified into an earth statue before turning into dust.


    In the air, Enderfa¡¯s three faces had their mouths wide open as he looked at Lin Yun with shock.


    ¡°Damn, Elemental Spirit King! This guy... This guy can actually borrow the power of the Elemental Spirit King. Damn, isn¡¯t that the Elemental Spirit King¡¯swmand?¡±


    Enderfa couldn¡¯t close his mouths while Syudos directly revealed himself. He was floating in the air, kneeling on top of the Book of Mantras. Syudos had just evolved into a me Spirit King and a Wind Spirit King, he was still quite a few steps away from bing an Elemental Spirit King.


    Sensing the power of thatwmand, he immediately chose to bend the knee.


    Lin Yun solemnly floated in the air, the four elemental powers in the surroundings started converging towards him without him needing to beckon them. The elements were active to a point a mage couldn¡¯t even begin to fathom.


    This was the power of Elemental Incarnations!


    In the future, mages had to master Elemental Incarnations to battle in the endless nes. After advancing to the Heaven Rank, the mastered Elemental Incarnations would be strengthened to their limit. That kind of hidden limitbined with one¡¯s own Extraordinary Power and perfectw runes could temporarily give a Heaven Mage the power of an Elemental Spirit King.


    If a fire mageprehended the Fire Elemental Incarnation to its peak, then it could strengthen the power of fire spells by 50%. The spell consumption and the speed at which they gathered elements would far surpass an ordinary fire mage.


    And whenbined with perfectw runes andwprehension, they could slightly disy the power of an Upper Rank me Spirit.


    The greatest benefit wasplete immunity to that particr element.


    As for Lin Yun, he had established the four Laws as his foundation and had been continuously researching Elemental Incarnation since the start of his mage path, it was already at the pinnacle.


    Now, he could directly cast the Quad-Elemental Incarnation. Moreover, the truth runes he had previously researched pushed his Quad-Elemental Incarnation even further.


    Whenbined with Extraordinary power, perfectw runes, andwprehension, it became the Elemental Spirit King Incarnation that very few people mastered during Noscent¡¯s peak!


    As an Elemental Spirit King, he had absolute control over the four elements, or it would be more appropriate to say that as long as an elemental mage¡¯swprehension didn¡¯t surpass Lin Yun, they shouldn¡¯t think of releasing a spell of any of the four elements in front of him.


    Anyone daring to attack an Elemental Spirit King with a Low Tier elemental spell would automatically suffer the bacsh of elements.


    Unfortunately, Lin Yun wasn¡¯t that powerful yet. But using thewmand to directly kill those four Heaven Elemental Mages with a bacsh wasn¡¯t tooplicated.


    How could theypare to Lin Yun when it came to elementalwprehension?


    Lin Yun¡¯s burst of power instantly terrified that dark mage. He frantically cast a multitude of spells, but couldn¡¯t shake Lin Yun¡¯s Fusion Shield. The four elements had reached a bnce, and that shield wasn¡¯t something he could break.


    Lin Yun flew up and threw an icy nce at those pale Archmages. He slowly raised his Draconic Staff and the Purple Dragon¡¯s shadow appeared behind him while the Book of Death emitted a four-colored radiance.


    The surrounding elements frantically gathered in front of Lin Yun andw runes condensed in front of him. In less than three seconds, a 1-meter-big Four Element Bomb had condensed.


    But that Four Element Bomb was emitting Extraordinary Power. It was quite small, yet it absorbed all the surrounding elemental powers.


    The powerful force already twisted the surrounding space. This kind of power could only be released in Lin Yun¡¯s current state. Aside from the power of an Elemental Spirit King, no mage could order the elements to converge in such a way.


    Light was distorted, space was distorted. The surroundings of that Four Element Bomb had transformed into a vortex devoid of light and twisting the space.


    As the Four Element Bomb flew towards the ground, the dark mage retreated in panic, until he reached the edge of the barrier and discovered that he couldn¡¯t leave the barrier. The fatal crisis was like a poison eroding his mind, he could only stare nkly.


    Suddenly, the dark mage took out that Devil¡¯s middle finger bone and used blood to dye it red. He rapidly chanted an incantation and a Hell Gate appeared before him. A powerful pressure could be felting from the other side of the Hell Gate.


    Countless whispers suddenly echoed in the air as a 1-meter-tall Devil¡¯s head stretched out of the Hell Gate.


    The dignified and sinister voice of a Devil Overlord echoed, ¡°Dolos, my stupid servant, for what matter have you disturbed your Lord? Where is the sacrifice?¡±


    That Devil Overlord¡¯s Aura was at least at the 5th Rank of the Heaven realm and its pure ck eyes attentively watched the rmed Dolos... Until it suddenly started sniffing.


    His dignified and impatient expression instantly disappeared, reced by shock as he rapidly withdrew his head back into the Hell Gate, only leaving a frightened shriek behind, ¡°Elemental Spirit King! Dolos! You f*cking idiot! Our deal is off!!!¡±


    After sensing a wisp of Lin Yun¡¯s Elemental Spirit King aura, the Devil unexpectedly fled. It was because Elemental Spirit Kings were born as Extraordinary lifeforms, but living Elemental Spirit Kings that could be seen outside of the depths of an elemental ne were unconditionally at the peak of the Heaven realm. Killing a 5th Rank Devil Overlord would be extremely easy.


    The Hell Gate blew up and turned into fragments. Clearly, that Devil Overlord was so terrified that he destroyed the gate on the other side in fear that his coordinates would be tracked.


    Sensing that terrifying power falling towards the ground, Dolos let out a desperate shriek.


    ¡°Damned fools! Remove the barrier! Hurry up and remove the barrier...¡±


    The barrier was a huge cage sealing the entire space. No one could enter, and no one could get out. All power would spread within the confine of the barrier.

 Chapter 1240 - Framed

    <h4>Chapter 1240 Framed</h4>


    ¡®Who cares if these idiots die, they are just here to strengthen the power of the barrier.¡¯


    Sensing the terrifying power approaching the ground, Dolos gritted his teeth and threw three True Spirit Magic Tools, even exploding his own magic staff to exert the strongest possible power.


    He forcibly merged that Devil¡¯s finger bone into his body and ayer of pitch-ck silky shield enveloped his body, making him blurry and illusory.


    Then, a terrifying and pure aura of destruction exploded in the center of the barrier. The destructive power instantly filled the entire barrier. It looked like the elemental storm was confined inside the cuboid.


    A secondter, the top of the barrier loudly exploded. The chaotic elemental power turned into a light beam that flew up several kilometers high.


    It was as if a colored light pir suddenly rose from the ground, visible from several dozen kilometers away.


    The barrier supposed to resist 3rd Rank Heaven Mages shattered like a mirror.


    The forty 9th Rank Archmages didn¡¯t even have time to howl in pain as they instantly evaporated. After castingyers of defenses, Dolos reused the power of the Devil¡¯s fingerbone to turn into a hazy state, but he was still sent flying like a ragdoll. Over twenty of his bones were broken and the left half of his body almostpletely disappeared. His internal organs werepletely exposed.


    After exploding four True Spirit Magic Tools and a Devil¡¯s fingerbone, Dolos was left at death¡¯s door. With his tattered body, he rapidly rushed away from Lin Yun¡¯sboratory and started moving through the trees.


    He was barely alive, but he didn¡¯t dare to stop. He used mana to envelop his wound and make sure that his internal organs wouldn¡¯t fall off. His body turned into a vague shadow that rapidly flew away.


    As for the Extraordinary Four Element Bomb¡¯s fluctuations, it razed everything within a kilometer to the ground after shattering the barrier. The arrays set up by the Starry Sky College were torn apart like paper in front of these fluctuations.


    Lin Yun slowly walked out of the pir filled with destruction power. After walking a dozen meters, the rune flickering on his forehead disappeared and the fierce surrounding elements frantically attacked Lin Yun¡¯s shield.


    Lin Yun frowned as he felt the emptiness within his body.


    ¡®Sure enough, it¡¯s too difficult, I can¡¯tst more than a dozen seconds. Without the support of a Demine, my mana would be exhausted within one second, and my vitality would be absorbed instead.


    ¡®The mana consumed within ten seconds is already thirty times higher than my mana reserves...


    ¡®I should try not to rely too much on the Elemental Spirit King Incarnation, it¡¯s too difficult to use right now. I might as well limit myself to the me Spirit King Incarnation for now.


    ¡®This was just an experiment, but it consumed half of the Demine¡¯s Mana Water. Without the existence of that manake, my vitality might have already beenpletely absorbed and my soul power would have been drained.


    ¡®No wonder the few powerhouses that could use the Elemental Spirit King Incarnation during Noscent¡¯s peak were all at the peak of the Heaven realm, or had already transcended the Heaven realm.¡¯


    After recovering a bit of mana, Lin Yun looked at the area the dark mage escaped towards and took a step forward. His body flickered with a silver light as he instantly disappeared.


    Lin Yun followed that dark mage¡¯s trail up until he reached a three story building. There, he saw the dark mage holding a crest and opening the building¡¯s defenses. Just as the dark mage was about to enter, Lin Yun spat out a golden-coloredw rune.


    The earth instantly shook as a lifelikerge hand stretched out of the ground and caught Dolos.


    Lin Yunnded on the ground and calmly looked at the pale Dolos. With a wave of his hand, a dazed Shawn was summoned.


    ¡°Lord Shawn, there is work for you. As long as you can find some things for me, you can have as much fun as you want.¡±


    Shawn had been training the workers in the Demine when he was suddenly summoned. He had been about to bare his fangs andin, but when he heard Lin Yun¡¯s words, he suddenly beamed with joy and took back what he wanted to say.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Eh, it¡¯s actually a Heaven Rank powerhouse, and a dark mage too! Oh, wait, that¡¯s not it... It¡¯s an idiot that made a deal with a Devil... What? How did his contract disappear...¡±


    Dolos screamed and twitched under Shawn¡¯s soul scrying.


    That Devil Overlord had been so terrified that he had decisively tore up the contract...


    Since the Devil¡¯s contract was no longer active, Shawn became even more unscrupulous. He turned into a ray of light and squeezed into Dolos¡¯ head. Making the fainted Dolos suddenly open his eyes as he let out an anguished wail.


    Shawn had recently been stifled. He couldn¡¯t casually y with the souls of the workers in the Demine since he could mistakenly kill one, or turn one into an idiot. How could he act as their leader if he did so.


    He would be very cautious when disciplining them and didn¡¯t dare to use too much power. At most, he would use a Mind Whip. How could it be like now, when he could casually open someone¡¯s mind. In any case, the soul of a Heaven Rank powerhouse wouldn¡¯t dissipate so easily.


    Dolos¡¯ face was already devoid of color, his eyes had lost focus and he could only let out a mournful howl instinctively.


    After a dozen seconds, Dolos¡¯ howls stopped and he lost control of his mana. Half of his internal organs fell and his life aura rapidly dissipated. At that time, Shawn drilled out of Dolos¡¯ skull and regretfully shook his head.


    ¡°Merlin, this guy belongs to the Jackson Family. The mastermind is a man named Layford and is in this building. Do you want to get rid of him? It would be for the best if you gave him to me alive, he could be hiding some precious resources after all...¡±


    As Shawn said those words, a magic signal suddenly rose into the sky from the building in front of him.


    Layford flew up and his pupils shrunk when he noticed Dolos¡¯ miserable condition. He then coldly red at Lin Yun.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, you wretched guy! You came to snatch the copy of my results? Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±


    After those words, Layford directly released a spell on Dolos¡¯ corpse and turned it into ashes. He then cast a me Impact onto his ownboratory and blew up half of it.


    After doing that, Layford loudly sneered.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin! Don¡¯t even think of stealing what I copied!¡±


    With a roar, a powerful wave of mana fluctuations covered the surface of his body. Pitch-ck darkness power surged as those words loudly echoed.


    Shawn turned palm-sized and stood on Lin Yun¡¯s shoulder while grinning.


    ¡°Merlin, that guy isn¡¯t too stupid. He first attacked you, and then used it to frame you, not even giving you the opportunity to denounce him...¡±


    Layford¡¯s loud roar spread over ten kilometers with the power of mana.


    After a few seconds, Lin Yun could already sense Griffin Riders approaching. Instead of being angry by Layford¡¯s shameless actions, Lin Yun actually smiled.


    He first destroyed the corpse before framing him and letting out a roar informing everyone within ten kilometers about his ¡°indignation¡±.


    In this situation, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t directly get rid of Layford. If a battle happened here, then the Starry Sky College wouldn¡¯t be able to use Temporal Recall by the time they arrived.


    Heaven Rank powerhouses used Extraordinary Power in battle. At the lower ranks, they would still be able to see a scene.


    But if the fight was too intense, they might need a High Rank Heaven Mage¡¯s Temporal Recall to see what had happened.


    Would they dispatch a 7th Rank Heaven Mage to deal with these matters? Definitely not...


    Even if investigating what happened would be very easy, it might also end up working against him.


    After all, those that attacked Lin Yun¡¯sboratory all died and didn¡¯t even leave a fragment of bone behind. Their souls exploded and were torn apart.


    Layford stood at the doorway of hisboratory with a pleased smile.


    ¡®Sh*t, how could these idiots lose? That was a 2nd Rank Heaven Mage leading four 1st Rank Heaven Mages and forty 9th Rank Archmages. They also had three True Spirit Magic Tools...


    ¡®Yet, they still lost. Ultimately, he was chased back here by Mafa Merlin. But it doesn¡¯t matter, everyone already turned to ashes, there is no proof. In fact, it¡¯s perfect, I can take advantage of this opportunity to snatch the oue of his research.¡¯


    Layford proudly sneered and took out his magic staff. His mana started fiercely fluctuating as he was ready to fight at any time.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, you can be considered lucky for not dying. But that¡¯s as far as your luck will go. I can capture a shameful thief like you, curse your soul, and steal all your wealth...¡±


    Layford¡¯s magic staff shone with a bright ck radiance, which slowly spread and filled the surroundings with arge amount of ck fog. That fog had a powerful interference effect on mana and probing spells became ineffective there.


    But Lin Yun suddenlyughed while Shawn couldn¡¯t hide his mocking gaze.


    ¡°Merlin, that idiot thinks you don¡¯t dare to get rid of him. He thinks he can effortlessly kill you. Are you still up for it? Get rid of him and give me his soul...¡±


    As Shawn spoke, strange muffled whispers kept echoing in the surroundings, apparently continuously converging from all directions.


    Shawn¡¯s eyes instantly shone brightly.


    ¡°Devil¡¯s whispers! Merlin, there must be many interesting things about that guy¡¯s soul. Let¡¯s get rid of him, I want to tear open his soul. He¡¯ll definitely be useful to me. In exchange, I can help you three times... No, five... Ten times!¡± Shawn shouted.


    He had to hold back quite a bittely.


    Ever since he had seen the manake formed in the Natural Demine, Shawn no longer cared about the power of mana crystals. The manake¡¯s pure mana was the best tonic for Shawn and allowed him to rapidly regain his strength. Even now, his strength was constantly increasing.


    Shawn¡¯s power had already reached the peak of the Archmage realm, and with his identity as a Soul Walker, ying with souls became increasingly easier. If he wasn¡¯t careful, he could kill Heaven Rank powerhouses by toying with them.


    His strength had already exceeded the limits of his Magic Tool and he even seemed to show signs of breaking free from it. Maybe after separating from the Magic Tool, Shawn¡¯s strength might rise to the Heaven Rank. No one would want to be his enemy since he could casually tear through people¡¯s souls.


    Lin Yun nodded and looked at the confident Layford before sneering.


    ¡®What a foolish guy. I could fight him to a standstill before advancing to the Heaven Rank, and the main reason why he could suppress me was myck of Extraordinary Power. I¡¯m already a 2nd Rank Heaven Mage, yet he is still that confident?


    ¡®Has he not even considered what happened to the five Heaven Rank powerhouses? The elemental explosion that urred at myboratory turned into a beam of light that flew several kilometers high. How could that guy not notice it?¡¯


    Those few thoughts shed in his mind as his body became covered in ayer of red mes.


    This could be disyed after Fire Elemental Incarnation reached its peak. He could no longer maintain that Elemental Spirit King Incarnation, but he could turn into a several-dozen-meter-tall Elemental Giant.


    As the mes covered Lin Yun¡¯s body, the ck fog acted as if it was being blown by the wind, it rapidly scattered towards the surroundings and was over two hundred meters away after one second.


    Those whispers became increasingly chaotic, as if more and more people were whispering. The Devil¡¯s whispers already transformed into ripples that kept attacking Lin Yun¡¯s Fusion Shield.


    Unfortunately, Lin Yun¡¯s Fusion Shield was a lot more powerful than the Fusion Shield of an ordinary Heaven Mage. In addition to the Mana Shield supported by an almost endless supply of mana, there was also a Four Element Shield and a Law Runic Shield formed from perfectw runes.


    After these three shields fused together with Lin Yun¡¯s Extraordinary Power, which far surpassed Heaven Mages of the same rank, these Devil¡¯s whispers simply couldn¡¯t pass through. Those Devil¡¯s whispers were like ordinary voices blocked outside a Silent Boundary, they werepletely useless.


    Countless runes shed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes as he tried to locate Layford¡¯s trail in the ck fog. That guy was a bit smarter this time, he knew his weakness and strength and first hid his body.


    A few secondster, only those whispers, which could make an Archmage go crazy, remained. Lin Yun managed to catch Layford¡¯s trail, but it was elusive and it would take him a few seconds to catch him. But Shawn could no longer wait.


    A slit appeared on his forehead and an evil eye carrying a strange aura could be seen. Shawn instantly left the Fusion Shield and disappeared into the ck fog.


    As for the ripples in the air, they autonomously slid away upon contact with Shawn. They seemedpletely useless against Shawn.


    Soon, an evil light beam pierced through the ck fog and rapidly dissipated it, as if it had been illuminated by holy light. Layford could be seen at the end of that light beam.


    Layford paled as he was hit by the evil eye¡¯s ray of light. The whispers disappeared instantly as the powerful curse spell was forcibly interrupted. Even his soul was affected by the Evil Eye, and the bacsh of a curse was quite bad.


    The bacsh of elemental spells wasn¡¯t a thing for Heaven Mages since their mana wouldn¡¯t be shaken. But the bacsh of a curse spell, and one released through Devil¡¯s whispers, wasn¡¯t that easy to deal with.


    Shawn took advantage of Layford being interrupted to charge into his body. His fist-sized body was covered in ayer of strange aura and his small ws carrying a kind of power that could tear through souls.


    Lin Yun suddenly frowned and shouted in an unquestionable tone, ¡°Lord Shawn, return.¡±


    With a sentence, Shawn immediately flew back. He might usually be arrogant, but he could also tell good from bad.


    Sure enough, Shawn barely returned that the surrounding dense fog looked as if it was brushed away by a powerful lifeform andpletely disappeared as a powerhouse covered in a terrifying aura suddenly appeared.


    The powerhouse¡¯s body was covered in ayer of Extraordinary Power and a three-meter-big red disk with ayer of orange mes could be seen under his feet. Numerous strange decorative designs could be seen on top of the red disk, emitting fierce fire power.


    Lin Yun threw a quick nce and noticed that the disk wasn¡¯t a Magic Tool, it was pure mes that had been continuouslypressed before being forcibly condensed through an array. As long as it was spread open, it could instantly be arranged into a powerful fire array.


    Although the neer emitted the power of a 4th Rank Heaven powerhouse, he wasn¡¯t just an ordinary 4th Rank Archmage, he was also an Artisan proficient in arrays.


    The neer arrived with a dignified expression. The magic imprint he wore on his ck robe was exactly the same as the one on Zeith¡¯s robe. Clearly, this person was also an assistant dean.


    The Starry Sky College was extremely huge and wasn¡¯t just limited to Neverwinter City¡¯s domain. Their influence spread all over the Odin Kingdom and the assistant deans were managing one corner.


    Whenpared to the Merlin Family, their position was simr to a manager with high status. They were truly managing everything since the three deans didn¡¯t pay attention to this kind of matters.

 Chapter 1241 - Grimm

    <h4>1241 Grimm</h4>


    Lin Yun was a bit surprised that an assistant dean appeared instead of a Griffin Rider, because as he chased the dark mage, he had sensed at least three powerhouses that could get rid of him going to hisboratory.


    With the appearance of an assistant dean, getting rid of Layford would be impossible.


    As the assistant deannded on the floor, the crimson disk under his feet went up in mes and disappeared.


    The pale Layford looked as if he had seen his savior, his eyes moist.


    ¡°Sir Grimm, being able to see you is great, I thought I would never see you again...¡±


    Layford appeared to be choking with emotions as he spoke. He had really been terrified. Lin Yun leaking his Heaven Rank aura hadn¡¯t scared him, but that strange ghostly wolf caught him off guard. He interrupted his curse and that strange power actually caused a bacsh from the curse. He could only stare nkly as the other side rushed over.


    The terrifying soul tearing power shining on Shawn¡¯s ws had truly terrified Layford...


    He thought he was about to die and truly hadn¡¯t expected that Grimm would appear at such a crucial time.


    ¡°Sir Layford, what is going on?¡±


    Exaggerated surprise could be seen on Grimm¡¯s face and his tone sounded like he was chanting an aria.


    Layford instantly became calm and hatefully red at Lin Yun.


    ¡®Damn Mafa Merlin, you didn¡¯t expect Sir Grimm¡¯s arrival, did you? He is the best friend of our Jackson Family and is also my close friend, I even taught him a few Devil¡¯s whisper curses.


    ¡®Now that Sir Grimm is here, the fact that Mafa Merlin came to plunder what I wrote down will be known as truth. When the timees, we will be able to force him to take out his transcript and his wealth in the Raging me ne.¡¯


    As he thought of that, Layford got even more confident and resentment could be heard in his voice as he pointed at Lin Yun.


    ¡°Sir Grimm, thankfully you came right on time. This Mafa Merlin is really too despicable, he actually came to attack myboratory and snatch the results of my research. My Family¡¯s fighter even died in front of me, suffering a deadly blow from Mafa Merlin...¡±


    After saying those words, Layford acted as if he was too sad to say more.


    Lin Yun remained silent, Layford was the perfect example of a thief crying thief, he really was shameless to the extreme...


    ¡°Sir Grimm, you only need to use one Temporal Recall to check. Myboratory has already been destroyed and I chased down the repulsive culprit back here...¡±


    But Lin Yun didn¡¯t get to finish his words before he was solemnly interrupted by Grimm.


    ¡°Sir Mafa Merlin, I¡¯ll properly investigate the ins and outs of this matter, I don¡¯t need you to teach me how to do it!¡±


    Lin Yun almost choked. He noticed Grimm standing next to Layford, thought of something and then remained silent...


    Grimm¡¯s tone was still solemn, but he ignored Lin Yun and instead asked Layford.


    ¡°Sir Layford, you said he came to snatch your research results? You can¡¯t just make random usations, do you have any evidence?¡±


    Layford gritted his teeth and acted like a victim as he pointed at Lin Yun.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t want to just snatch it, he used despicable methods to steal it and was discovered by me. My closest friend and brother died under his hands, he was still breathing as he died in front of me.


    ¡°The transcript of 1,500... No, of 1,600 truth runes is in his hands. You¡¯ll definitely find it as long as he hands over his spatial ring!¡±


    Grimm had an ugly expression. He sensed that a Heaven Rank powerhouse had died here as his aura had yet to dissipate. He no longer asked questions and instead turned his head to look at Lin Yun with a heavy expression.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, what else do you have to say now? A Heaven Rank powerhouse died here and Layford¡¯sboratory went up in mes. There is no one else here.


    ¡°Hand over your Spatial Ring. If I don¡¯t find the thing Sir Layford mentioned, I would naturally make it up to you. But if I find the thing Sir Layford mentioned, you can only wait for the Starry Sky College¡¯s punishment!¡±


    Lin Yun suddenly smiled when he heard this. If he still couldn¡¯t figure out that this assistant dean was Layford¡¯s friend, then he would definitely have a problem with his brain.


    ¡®The transcript of the research of 1,600 truth runes, would anyone believe it if he said that?


    ¡®Even if he researched the whisper crystal for a millennium, he also wouldn¡¯t figure out the mysteries of so many truth runes.¡¯


    Based on the progress of the others, not a single person in the Starry Sky College should have researched over 1,500 truth runes!


    Because that was the restriction of the whisper crystal. Out of 108,000 truth runes, that evil whisper crystal wouldn¡¯t let anyone research too many. At best, it would let one person research a bit over a thousand truth runes.


    What the Starry Sky College umted when it came to truth runes wasn¡¯t theprehension of truth runes themselves, but rather some of the mysteries concerning alchemy contained within the truth runes. These mysteries couldn¡¯t bepared to truth runes.


    Whether they had a proper understanding of Layford¡¯s abilities or not, everyone would know if that guy had the ability to research 1,600 truth runes, even idiots wouldn¡¯t believe it. Yet Assistant Dean Grimm unexpectedly believed his words and didn¡¯t even let Lin Yun talk. What else could he say?


    This incident was too noticeable. Anyone within the Starry Sky College should have seen that light pir, it was visible within a few dozen kilometers.


    ¡®Is that guy an idiot?¡¯ Lin Yun thought.


    ¡°That idiot? Comprehending 1,600 truth runes? What an absurd joke. Shawn, pay attention, we might be able to see flying cows in the sky. Ehhh I can¡¯t see, are they hidden by the sunlight?...¡±


    Enderfa¡¯s three hands covered his eyes from the sunlight as his three faces loudly shouted with bewilderment.


    Shawn bared his fangs and sneered.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen anyone as shameless in years. Look at this stupid rat, he actually thinks he is smarter than a Dragon. Heavens, I feel that my intelligence is taking a blow. Enderfa, is stupidity contagious? Am I going to be stupid too?¡±


    Enderfa and Shawn worked together in mocking Grimm. Grimm was angry and hisplexion turned red, but hearing about the 1,600 truth runes, his eyes slightly reddened.


    ¡®That Andlusan country bumpkin actually understood 1,600 truth runes? What a joke.


    ¡®That idiot Layford is really stupid, he actually failed to snatch the transcript. But no one has paid attention to this ce yet, so if I say that Mafa Merlin came to snatch Layford¡¯s research, no one would say anything.


    ¡®The transcript of 1,600 truth runes, I can make a copy as long as I get a hold of it. I don¡¯t know when I would be able to ess it once it¡¯s given to the college. It might be the same as before and I would have to rely on merits and contribution to be able to see some of them.


    ¡®At most I would be able to see the transcripts of a few dozen truth runes¡¯ mysteries, but those would have been studied by many people. If that Mafa Merlin really researched that many, then there must be new things within. As long as I master those new things and transform them into alchemy achievements at the fastest speed, then I would obtain a steady flow of wealth and natural resources.


    ¡®I would get everything I need while also giving a favor to Layford. The Jackson Family would express their gratitude, right?¡¯


    Grimm automatically sided with Layford from the start. After all, they had a pretty good rtionship and Layford was backed by the Jackson Family, which could be considered a pretty decent force in the Odin Kingdom. The other one was a lone Artisan who just arrived in the Odin Kingdom, why would he need to think about it?


    Now that it came to this, Grimm suddenly had a new idea...


    But before Grimm could say anything, Layford suddenly appeared behind Lin Yun, holding his magic staff once again with a cold light flickering in his eyes.


    ¡°Sir Grimm, this Mafa Merlin is very crafty and very powerful, we can¡¯t let him get away. If he runs away, he¡¯ll definitely brand my research as his own and give it to the Starry Sky College!


    ¡°He definitely won¡¯t acknowledge it, we have to subdue him first and take away his spatial ring. Naturally, if he resists and carelessly dies, that would be his own fault for going against the Starry Sky College.¡±


    Grimm no longer hesitated since Layford was ready to attack. After thinking for a bit, directly killing him was fine. He wouldn¡¯t admit to it anyway and was nning on offering up Layford¡¯s research to the Starry Sky College. No one could say anything and no one would make things difficult for him for the sake of an Andlusan.


    As he thought about it, Grimm immediately started releasing his own mana. Orange mes started burning around him and rapidly spread out. The Extraordinary Power¡¯s aura was like waves putting pressure on Lin Yun.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Hand over your spatial ring or don¡¯t me me for personally making a move. In order to uphold the rules of the Starry Sky College, your mana has to be sealed and you have to undergo an investigation. You won¡¯t be able to handle the consequences if I have to make a move!¡±


    Grimm released mana as he talked, his aura rapidly and sharply increasing to the peak of the 4th Rank of the Heaven realm. He was only a step away from the 5th Rank.


    His massive Extraordinary Power pressured Lin Yun¡¯s body and made him slightly frown. And behind Lin Yun, Layford already took the initiative to attack.


    A dozen-meter-big Hand of Darkness swatted towards Lin Yun¡¯s back. This was Layford learning from his mistakes. He knew that the dark curse had no effect on Lin Yun, thus he directly released a dark spell to attack.


    But Lin Yun didn¡¯t even nce at him, he only watched Grimm attentively. Compared to Grimm¡¯s pressure, Layford was only a trivial matter. His spell couldn¡¯t even shake Lin Yun¡¯s Fusion Shield.


    The Hand of Darkness fiercely swatted at Lin Yun¡¯s Fusion Shield. A magic ripple spread over the surface of the shield, but the shield remained intact and resisted that spell containing Extraordinary Power as if it was a 1st Tier Spell.


    But then, Grimm, who had been shrouded in orange mes, suddenly attacked. Thick golden ming spears fell down from the sea of mes like a rainstorm centered around Lin Yun.


    Then, two 100-meter-long hands stretched out of the sea of mes and pped Lin Yun¡¯s sides.


    The terrifying pressure and me power instantly forced all the air away in Lin Yun¡¯s surroundings, only leaving the terrifying heat¡¯s spatial distortion behind.


    The golden spears and ming hands instantly submerged Lin Yun and set everything within several hundred meters ame. The burning power burnt everything within five hundred meters to ashes in an instant. Layford had to retreat to a certain distance under this kind of power.


    ming hands slowly rose up from the ground, leaving two imprints behind. The mes burning over the ground seemed able to burn everything.


    Grimm proudly smiled as he couldn¡¯t see Lin Yun¡¯s silhouette. Layford alsoughed heartily.


    ¡°Foolish Mafa Merlin, you dared to go against the Jackson Family, you dared to oppose me. Look where that got you. Killing you is really letting you off lightly. I¡¯ll help myself to the resources you left behind...¡±


    Layford walked towards the scorched ck hole whileughing when he suddenly froze and raised his head, only to see Lin Yun floating in the air.


    Lin Yun¡¯s body was shrouded in ayer of red light with a continuously transforming red-colored rune on his forehead. A few parts of his body were exposed, as the mes swayed, and revealed pure golden tattoos. Terrifying power filled the atmosphere, it was as if a ruler of mes graced them with his presence.


    Lin Yun held the Draconic Staff emitting purple light in his right hand, and the Book of Death in his left hand. Behind him was a hundred-meter-tall Purple Dragon holding a thirty-meter-wide wheel shadow in which countlessw runes were floating.


    In the centermost part of the wheel, there was one more circle, other than the four elemental ones, flickering with a silver light.


    The Book of Mantras and the Spell Wheel floated on both sides as the scales¡¯ shadow could be seen under Lin Yun¡¯s feet. The two Magic Tools floated onto the scales¡¯ trays as the terrifying transformation happened.


    A hundred-meter-tall huge gate on which lingered the power of mes and wind suddenly appeared. As the gate slowly opened, two worlds could be seen floating inside, a pure wind world and a pure me world...


    And after this gate appeared, unfathomable power suddenly surged from the void. That power poured into the Spell Wheel but didn¡¯t make it explode, it instead supported the Spell Wheel until a huge hundred-meter-wheel appeared with power of the four elements roaming within.


    Shawn manifested his Ghost Wolf shape and turned into a ten-meter-big Ghost Wolf with his evil eye slowly opening on his forehead. He bared his fangs as he looked at Grimm.


    ¡°Merlin, let¡¯s get rid of these two idiots! I want to study the difference between the souls of Heaven Rank powerhouses and mortals, they are the best source of materials. I won¡¯t charge you for the help this time, as well as for helping you manage your Demine, but I want these two idiots¡¯ souls as a reward.¡±


    Shawn was drooling, his eyes red. He kept tempting Lin Yun to get rid of these two...


    Layford was about to say something when the evil eye on Shawn¡¯s forehead suddenly shot a light beam that submerged Layford. In an instant, Layford froze as if he had been hit by a Petrifaction. Fear could be seen in his eyes, he wanted to use a spell, but he discovered that his mana was out of control and it wasn¡¯t getting transferred like he wanted.


    At that time, Grimm suddenly became serious. He was floating in the air and the huge me disk reappeared under his feet before transforming into a ming space covering over a hundred meters. Countless fire spells flew out from within like a storm and a pir over a hundred-meter-think fell charged towards Lin Yun.


    At the same time, boundless destructive mes and gales flew out of the windfire gate the Book of Mantras had transformed into.


    The Spell Wheel also created an elemental storm that covered over several hundred meters. The pure destructive power looked like a horizontal tornado.


    The power of the Book of Mantras and the Spell Wheel converged together to form a force that surpassed that of the Heaven realm¡¯s 2nd Rank. The destructive power could definitelypare to a 3rd Rank Heaven Mage.


    With the buff of the Equilibrium Law, the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel also disyed powerparable to the Book of Mantras.


    But that power was forced back under Grimm¡¯s fire attack, they couldn¡¯t rely on power to block and were instead suppressed by the other side.


    The power of these mes suppressed Syudos and Enderfa, but when they were within a hundred meters of Lin Yun, the flood of mes seemed to sense something and spun towards the side.


    Those terrifying elemental mes were really hot, but they were only elemental mes. Lin Yun was using the Fire Spirit King Incarnation and waspletely immune to these elemental mes, even if they had been summoned by a Peak 4th Rank Heaven Mage.


    But Lin Yun wasn¡¯tpletely spared by the impact of Grimm¡¯s attack. After all, Grimm was higher ranked and hisprehension of the Law of Fire was greater than Lin Yun¡¯s. Being able to reduce the damage of the mes was already pretty good.

 Chapter 1242 - Gandaph

    <h4>Chapter 1242 Gandaph</h4>


    The elemental mes on the edge of the flood of mes were stripped and exposed a golden hand covered in ming patterns. It looked like it had been carved from a pure me crystal.


    The huge pressure immediately increased as thatrge hand appeared and the bursting Extraordinary Power sharply increased a few times.


    The windfire flood and the elemental storm released by Syudos and Enderfa were instantly crushed by thisrge hand.


    Then, therge hand¡¯s pressure reached Lin Yun. He was still over a hundred meters away, yet his Fusion Shield started fiercely fluctuating, it would definitely be shattered if thatrge hand hit it.


    Lin Yun frowned, the me rune on his forehead started transforming and three morew auras were added to the strong ming aura.


    The Laws of Wind, Earth, Water, and Wind were flickering. The rune on Lin Yun¡¯s forehead was now flickering with four colored lights and he emitted an even more terrifying aura. The surrounding elements started cheering as they converged towards Lin Yun out of their own volition.


    After fully disying the Elemental Spirit King Incarnation, all elemental power within several kilometers, and not under anyone control, started frantically converging towards this ce.


    And this kind of convergence caused a chain reaction within ten kilometers. The elemental concentration rapidly plummeted and the surrounding elemental power was also replenished independently.


    A kilometer-big vortex of four elements took shape in the air, and that huge elemental power kept frantically converging towards Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun was pale, the Elemental Spirit King Incarnation wasn¡¯t so easy to use. Without the almost endless mana reserves of the Natural Demine, one second would be enough to drain all his mana.


    But even so, the Natural Demine¡¯s replenishing rate couldn¡¯tpare to the Elemental Spirit King Incarnation¡¯s consumption. At this rate, Lin Yun could only use it for ten seconds before his mana waspletely exhausted. Even if there was a steady stream of manaing from the Demine, he couldn¡¯t keep it up.


    Thus, it was most efficient to directly release the most powerful Four Element Runic Bomb and use the Law Runes and Elemental Spirit King Incarnation to forcibly umte power exceeding his own rank and limits. That barrier wouldn¡¯t be there to restrict it and it wouldpletely destroy everything within a few kilometers. The shockwave would spread even further.


    The terrifying convergence of power immediately attracted arge number of powerhouses towards this side, this gave Grimm a headache, he really hadn¡¯t expected Lin Yun to be that powerful. As for Layford, he was extremely pale, he had yet to regain control over his body and mana. He thought about moving his leg, but his hand moved instead.


    His mind ordered his body to release a shield, but with his mana being a mess, he couldn¡¯t even release a 1st Tier Spell...


    Layford was in disbelief as he looked at Lin Yun flying in the air, despair could be seen in his eyes. How could he have expected Lin Yun to be powerful enough to resist against Grimm.


    ¡®Shouldn¡¯t he have died instantly?


    ¡®He was still an Archmage half a year ago...Even if he already advanced to the Heaven realm, how could he resist the attack of a Peak 4th Rank Heaven Mage? That gap is so great that I can¡¯t even begin to fathom. Howe he hasn¡¯t been instantly killed? How could it be like this?¡¯


    Layford couldn¡¯t escape or block, he could only watch. He didn¡¯t need to think to know that the mere fluctuations of the uing magic collision would be enough to get rid of him.


    It was toote for Grimm to de-escte the situation, he didn¡¯t know what to do. Such amotion would definitely cause a huge mess...


    Just as Lin Yun¡¯s extreme Four Element Runic Bomb was about to fully condense, and just as Grimm¡¯s ming hand was about to sh with it, silver light flickered and a Spatial Door appeared in the center of the battlefield.


    An old man with hair flickering with a silver white radiance walked out of the Spatial Door. As that old man appeared, the mana in his surroundings was suddenly smoothened. The old man raised his hand and waved at the approaching ming hand, routing and dissipating it easily.


    As for his other hand, he waved it towards Lin Yun. At this moment, Lin Yun felt an irresistible and terrifying power emerge. It was like an invisible giant hand lightly brushing him away. The huge elemental vortex above Lin Yun¡¯s head was instantly defeated and the extreme Four Element Runic Bomb Lin Yun had condensed also turned into a huge wave of elemental power charging into the sky.


    That irresistible and terrifying power was like the will of the world itself, even Lin Yun with his Elemental Spirit King Incarnation couldn¡¯t stop his attack from dispersing.


    ¡°Enough.¡±


    The old man calmly hovered in the air, his white gown embroidered with gold threads not fluctuating in the least. Moreover, the mana surging in the surroundingspletely dissipated.


    Seeing this old man appear and end the battle in such a dazzling and tyrannical way, Lin Yun decisively scattered his Elemental Spirit King Incarnation. Its mana consumption was something even Lin Yun couldn¡¯t support. If he was careless, just a little bit negligent when absorbing mana from the Demine, then his vitality and soul would start being consumed.


    As for Grimm, shock could be seen on his face when he saw that old man and he also stopped casting. He scattered the mana surging over his body and respectfully greeted him.


    ¡°Dean Gandaph.¡±


    Gandaph looked like a gentle old man wearing a white robe. No strong aura could be felting from his body, but just by standing there, Lin Yun felt as if he was standing in front of a peaceful sea and that a single wave could crush him.


    Dean Gandaph was one of the three Saint Alchemists of the Starry Sky College. It was the first time Lin Yun encountered a Saint Alchemist and shock could be seen in his eyes. That wasn¡¯t the pure terrifying aura of a Heaven Mage, it wasn¡¯t fierce, nor did it feel powerful, it instead felt deep and immeasurable. This was the most terrifying part.


    Just the fact that he forcibly opened a Spatial Door in the middle of the battlefield exined a lot. Gandaph was a lot stronger than Grimm and Lin Yun, he had to be able topletely overpower them or he wouldn¡¯t have been able to open a Spatial Door in the middle of the battlefield.


    Gandaph had a calm expression and a gentle smile, but his thoughts didn¡¯t align with his expression. He felt embarrassed as he looked at Lin Yun and Grimm.


    As one of the deans of the Starry Sky College, Zeith had already reported the ins and outs of this gathering to him. He had a rough understanding of how many truth runes every Artisan was able to research.


    He had been waiting for Lin Yun to copy the mysteries of the truth runes he had researched and was even prepared to pay a huge price this time. But no matter what, the price couldn¡¯tpare to the mysteries contained within the truth runes. As long as they had these mysteries, the Starry Sky College would remain as the Holy Land of alchemists. They might even be able to nurture a Saint Alchemist.


    Maybe more than one Saint Alchemist would be nurtured. For that, even trading ten nes rich in resources wouldn¡¯t be a loss.


    But it was like this now. The battle¡¯s fluctuations would definitely be sensed by all mages within a few dozen kilometers. If it became known that an Artisan was robbed of his research in the Starry Sky College¡¯s territory, no one would attend their future gatherings.


    But this was a thorny problem now that an assistant dean of the Starry Sky College personally participated in this matter. If he stood on the side of the Starry Sky College¡¯s assistant dean, then the Starry Sky College would lose all credibility.


    But if he stood on Lin Yun¡¯s side, he would have to deal with the Starry Sky College¡¯s assistant dean impartially while also offending the Jackson Family. Offending a Family and causing internal strife for the sake of an Andlusan Artisan, was it worth it?


    In any case, the copy of these mysteries would definitely be obtained by the Starry Sky College. Thus, it was for the best to y peacemaker and de-escte the issue. At worst, they would just pay more for the trade.


    If not for that fight, Gandaph wouldn¡¯t have appeared, but the internal matters of the Starry Sky College could clearly be seen.


    Gandaph smiled as he decided to mediate and de-escte the situation...


    As for Layford, he didn¡¯t even dare to speak when he saw Gandaph. Gandaph was a legendary figure in the Odin Kingdom, one of the three deans of the Odin Kingdom and a Saint Alchemist. Not to mention, he was extremely powerful. No one knew exactly how powerful Gandaph was, but from what just happened, the onlookers could guess that he was at least at the 6th Rank of the Heaven realm.


    Seeing Gandaph, Grimm immediately made up his mind and pointed at Lin Yun before using him with a cold expression, ¡°Dean Gandaph, I received a request for help. This guy intended to steal someone else¡¯s research and assaulted someone inside the Starry Sky College¡¯s territory. He refused to cooperate with my investigation and even attacked me.


    ¡°ording to the rules of the Starry Sky College, he has to be punished severely! We can¡¯t let everyone believe that our Starry Sky College is easy to bully!¡±


    Grimm loudly used Lin Yun, but he gave up the usation that Lin Yun already stole Layford¡¯s research, instead focusing on the fact that Lin Yun vited the rules of the Starry Sky College.


    Lin Yun squinted, his eyes flickering with a dangerous radiance as he roused the Natural Demine. If that dean acted like Grimm, then Lin Yun couldn¡¯t be med for causing havoc. Gandaph was truly powerful and Lin Yun didn¡¯t have the power to resist. But he wouldn¡¯t just sit still.


    ¡°Dean Gandaph, I¡¯ll only ask you this. That moron Layford said that I stole his transcript of 1,600 truth runes. But can he research 1,600 truth runes? No, can he even research 500?¡±


    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s question, Grimm¡¯s face turned ashen and embarrassment could be seen flickering in Gandaph¡¯s eyes.


    As a Saint Alchemist, telling lies in the field of alchemy was something he couldn¡¯t do, let alone for an Artisan of another force.


    As the situation was in a stalemate, Gandaph smiled and ignored both Layford and Grimm, instead using a peaceful tone to try and persuade Lin Yun.


    ¡°Sir Mafa Merlin, the Starry Sky College would definitely investigate this matter properly, I will use my name as a guarantee. I definitely won¡¯t wrong an innocent...¡±


    Gandaph didn¡¯t get to finish his sentence. He suddenly raised his head and looked into the distance with an appalled expression. He took back the convincing words he had originally nned to use to persuade Lin Yun and closed his mouth for a few seconds. The horror visible on his face slowly turned into a solemn expression.


    ¡°Sir Mafa Merlin, rest assured, we have already properly investigated this matter and we will definitely give you a satisfactory exnation!¡±


    After saying that, Gandaph turned to look at Grimm and Layford.


    ¡°Sir Grimm, as the assistant dean of the Starry Sky College, your duty is to protect the Starry Sky College¡¯s peace and guarantee that alchemy remains pure, but you have disappointed me too much. We have already clearly investigated the truth of this matter.


    ¡°You vited the rules of the Starry Sky College. I don¡¯t need to remind you, do I? Go to theva well to undergo your punishment. You¡¯ll stay there for a hundred years!¡±


    Grimm paled as he heard those words. He was about to speak when he saw a feww runes flying towards him. They transformed into chain imprints and entered his body.


    Then, there seemed to be an illusory chain connected to the depths of the Starry Sky College. Seeing this chain, Grimm immediately kept his mouth shut and didn¡¯t dare to utter a single word.


    Outsiders might not know what theva well was, but every member of the Starry Sky College knew. Neverwinter City was located on a huge underground sea ofva. If theva burst out, it would affect everything over a hundred kilometers. It could even influence the climate and environment of the entire northern part of the Odin Kingdom...


    Theva well was the ce guiding the power of theva sea. It was also the source of power supporting the Starry Sky College¡¯s huge arrays. But many mages needed to work there to make sure there was no problem when guiding the power. Moreover, the environment was quite nasty. Weaker mages would fall there...


    Only powerhouses at the Archmage realm or above could live normally in that ce. But that definitely wasn¡¯t a location mages were willing to go to. Let alone since the Starry Sky College was the Holy Land of alchemists and they couldn¡¯t experiment there.


    Only those punished would be dispatched there.


    Grimm didn¡¯t wait for that chain, whose length was unknown, to tear him apart and immediately flew in the distance to follow this illusory chain.


    Then, Gandaph looked at Layford with a loathful gaze, his expression even darkening a little. Thinking of the voice that echoed in his mind a moment ago, Gandaph¡¯s face became even darker.


    ¡°Sir Layford, you have just be one of the members of the Starry Sky College¡¯s cklist. You are forbidden to get close to Neverwinter City!¡±


    Before Layford could speak, Gandaph waved his hand and a palm sent Layford flying. Although the palm impacted Layford, it also enveloped him in mana. Layford was sent flying without being able to resist, he instantly disappeared. Even with his outstanding eyesight, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t see how far Layford was sent flying. At the very least, he had been sent flying out of Neverwinter City.


    Lin Yun actually knew about the Starry Sky College¡¯s cklist. They couldn¡¯t get within ten kilometers of Neverwinter City. They would also be cklisted from all industries, shops, and even by the members of the Starry Sky College.


    As long as they got within ten kilometers of the Starry Sky College, they would immediately be expelled. If they tried to force their way in, death would be their only option. As for Starry Sky College¡¯s shops and properties, they would immediately be stopped at the door. No member of the Starry Sky College would be willing to interact with cklisted people.


    This was an even worse punishment than being killed, especially for an Artisan. Any alchemist rted to the Starry Sky College wouldpletely ignore Layford.


    Even the alchemy shops would refuse to do business with Layford in order to show respect to the Starry Sky College.


    This kind of cklisting was very terrifying. In the future, if Layford needed to buy a chunk of magic metal, he would have to look for someone to help him secretly buy it for him, from big shops and small shops alike.


    After finishing this, Gandaph summoned a Griffin Rider team and solemnly ordered, ¡°Use the name of the Starry Sky College to pass this announcement. Members of the Jackson Family used vile methods tomit a crime inside the Starry Sky College. For trying to steal someone else¡¯s research, no member of the Jackson Family is allowed to participate in the ten year gathering for the next 300... No, for the next 500 years.¡±


    After giving thatmand, Gandaph secretly sighed in relief and looked at Lin Yun with curiosity.


    He had obtained Zeith¡¯s report before and spected that this youth might have researched 1,700 to 1,800 truth runes¡¯ mysteries. This was already very scary, but he truly hadn¡¯t expected that Lord to actually speak up for him.


    ¡®That idiotic Grimm is short-sighted, he can¡¯t see further than his own nose. How could he not know what an Artisan that researched 1,800 truth runes mean?


    ¡®Letting him work in theva well for a hundred years is already looking after him. As for that idiot of the Jackson Family, he actually dared to make a move inside the Starry Sky College¡¯s territory. The Jackson Family truly doesn¡¯t put our Starry Sky College in their eyes. Three hundred years is too little, they have to be banned from the gatherings for at least five hundred years...


    ¡®I also have to send orders to stop all cooperation with the Jackson Family. Moreover, the college¡¯s alchemists can¡¯t go to the Jackson Family. We can¡¯t say it outright, but we must convey our stance...¡¯


    ¡°Sir Mafa, we will treat any issue you encounter in the Starry Sky College¡¯s territory with impartiality. We definitely won¡¯t let you feel wronged. Are you satisfied with this process?¡±


    What else could Lin Yun say? That punishment was already quite serious. Layford wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything in the Odin Kingdom, at least openly. Although gold would make everything easier and he might be able to get a hold of the things he wants,rge-scale businesses would still refuse him out of respect for the Starry Sky College.

 Chapter 1243 - Trade and Expansion

    <h4>Chapter 1243 Trade and Expansion</h4>


    After all, anyone with a brain would know who to choose between an ordinary Heaven realm Artisan and a terrifyingly powerful Saint Alchemist.


    Lin Yun nodded and said nothing. Gandaph personally arranged aboratory for Lin Yun and let him continue his transcription of the truth runes. Lin Yun heard the news the next day.


    The Starry Sky College¡¯s announcement already spread and everyone knew about it. The Jackson Family echoed the announcement by expelling Layford from their family, he was abandoned...


    ¡°Merlin, let¡¯s get rid of that guy. He has been abandoned by his family. Kill him and get his soul for me...¡±


    Shawn had be addicted to tearing apart Heaven Rank powerhouses¡¯ souls. He wanted Lin Yun to capture a Heaven Rank powerhouse, and it couldn¡¯t be better now that one of them was already Lin Yun¡¯s foe.


    Lin Yun ignored the excited Shawn and kept transcribing the result of his research. With this arrangement, being alive was worse than dead for Layford. He ended up truly isted. Not only did the Starry Sky College cklist him, his family expelled him. Even if this was only what happened openly, it would be really hard to take.


    The next day, Lin Yun got ready to take the crystal tes to the Starry Sky College. These things were worth quite a bit, and more importantly, these things could be exchanged for a lot of benefits from the Starry Sky College. ording to previous trades, the research of these 1,800 truth runes could be traded for at least three nes from the Starry Sky College. And these wouldn¡¯t be ordinary nes.


    But the Starry Sky College didn¡¯t immediately take possession of these crystal tes. Instead, Lin Yun was led to Gandaph¡¯s mage tower.


    Seeing the small mountain of crystal tes in front of him, Gandaph¡¯s eyes flickered with a fanatical expression. Even if he was a Saint Alchemist, these crystal tes contained a lot of knowledge even he didn¡¯t know.


    There is no end to truth-seeking. This was the alchemists¡¯ motto.


    More importantly, Lin Yun hadn¡¯t recorded his research on paper, he had used crystal tes. This ensured that the recorded information would remain as close as possible to their true meaning. This was critical.


    Gandaph didn¡¯t immediately check the crystal tes after receiving them and instead directly handed a box made out of Star Essence Gold to Lin Yun. The box was covered in numerous seals, and once the seals were removed, the content of the box was exposed in front of Lin Yun.


    The box was divided into six small slots, each with their own seal ensuring that the content of each slot wouldn¡¯t affect the others.


    There were six crest-like things inside the box, but they all had different designs. Even their aura waspletely different.


    Amazement shed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes as he saw these six crests.


    Six nar keys!


    The keys recording nar coordinates. Under normal circumstances, there would only be one nar key by ne. This represented six nes!


    Making a nar key wasn¡¯t easy, a Saint Alchemist had to take care of the most important part. The coordinates were sealed inside the nar key and entering the ne could only be done with the nar key. Without the nar key, even if one knew the coordinates and arranged a nar Path, it might lead them directly into the endless void.


    In the future, a nar key represented a ne. Many alchemists would craft counterfeits and sell them as independent nes.


    But that kind of counterfeit techniques didn¡¯t exist in this era. Every nar key carried the aura of a ne¡¯s origin.


    ¡°Here are keys of nes our Starry Sky Collegepletely conquered in exchange for those crystal tes. They have just been conquered and we didn¡¯t have the time to start exploiting them, these nes are still very rich in natural resources. All these nes have unique resources not found in Noscent.¡±


    Gandaph smiled as he introduced the six nes, but Lin Yun unexpectedly didn¡¯t take them right away.


    The six nes had just been conquered and had yet to be exploited, but the requirements for the nes to be exploited were already met. He only needed to send manpower to get benefits. And these were nes with resources that weren¡¯t produced in Noscent.


    This was equivalent to spending time andbor to process raw materials into a sweet cake and offering it to him. It was such a good thing, and there were six of them. Lin Yun didn¡¯t believe that the research of 1,800 truth runes was worth that price.


    After all, every conquered ne was a huge expense for a mage force. The process from the start of the conquest until they obtained the natural resources of the nar path could take a few hundred years. Even if it went well, it could take a few decades.


    It cost so much time and resources to get those nes ready to be harvested, yet they were given to Lin Yun. That price was too high, it was at least double what Lin Yun had been expecting. In terms of value, it might be two or three times more important.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t believe that the Starry Sky College could be generous enough to take a loss.


    ¡°Dean Gandaph, although the transcript of the mysteries contained within 1,800 truth runes is valuable, it can¡¯tpletely express those truth runes¡¯ mysteries. Sixpletely conquered nes that hadn¡¯t been exploited is far too much for that.¡±


    Gandaph immediately understood what Lin Yun wanted to ask by pointing out this issue.


    ¡°Comprehending 1,800 truth runes during your first gathering has already broken our Starry Sky College¡¯s record by more than double the number of truth runes. There are many truth runes¡¯ mysteries that we have never researched among those.


    ¡°Sixpletely conquered nes might be a lot under normal circumstances, but it isn¡¯t in this case. This can also be considered as an exnation from our Starry Sky College to you for yesterday¡¯s matter.


    ¡°Naturally, there is another matter I hope Sir Mafa could agree to. There is a certain Sir that¡¯d like to meet you.¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Yun instantly understood, it was due to that person.


    They spent so much effort just to meet, how could Lin Yun refuse? Moreover, from Gandaph¡¯s expression, it didn¡¯t seem to be a bad thing.


    ¡°I wonder which Sir wishes to meet me?¡±


    Lin Yun started pondering. Someone that even a Saint Alchemist like Gandaph called Sir... There weren¡¯t many of them in the Odin Kingdom. He made some guesses, but he couldn¡¯t be certain.


    Gandaph shook his head, still smiling.


    ¡°I can¡¯t speak of this matter at will. You¡¯ll understand when the timees, if you agree.¡±


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t pursue his questioning and agreed.


    ¡°Alright, I agree to this matter. But not now, it¡¯ll be left for another time...¡±


    Gandaph didn¡¯t say it had to be now and nodded instead.


    After leaving the Starry Sky College, Lin Yun pondered about managing these six nes. The best method was to directly let the Gilded Rose manage them.


    While Lin Yun was still in the Raging me ne, the Gilded Rose had already expanded to over eighty branches. Over eight hundred alchemists had been nurtured in the stores, from the most ordinary Alchemists, to Master Alchemists, they had everything.


    As for Lin Yun, after returning from the Raging me ne, the Gilded Rose started rapidly expanding once again. With the territories Lin Yun possessed in the Raging me ne as a foundation, and the Steel Fort, which had be the ne¡¯s center ofmerce, no one could stop the Gilded Rose¡¯s expansion.


    When Lin Yun was in charge of the Merlin Family, he took advantage of that opportunity to tutor Faleau. Faleau rapidly progressed under Lin Yun¡¯s special care and he could now barely count as an Artisan.


    After the Gilded Rose annexed the Merlin Family¡¯s businesswork, their expansion met no resistance. In addition to their original potioneering business, they were now dipping into refining, puppeteering and the field of array.


    With a developed businesswork as a foundation, good alchemy techniques, and an outstanding research team, the Gilded Rose could regrlye up with new potions that would be considered superior goods.


    Whenparing products with the same effects, the Gilded Rose was the most stable and had the best results. The side-effects were minimal or non-existent, and more importantly, they had the cheapest prices. This was critical.


    In addition, the Gilded Rose had things that other shops didn¡¯t possess and goods that couldn¡¯t be imitated. With potions as their weapons, they rapidly took over the entire Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s market.


    The biggest share of the Raging me ne¡¯s potion market was also held by the Gilded Rose. With unique alchemy products as their foundation, their business was flourishing. In addition to the raw materials produced within Lin Yun¡¯s territories, the few big Beastman Tribes within the Raging me ne were all cooperating.


    As for the Grey Beastmen that followed Lin Yun early on, they had broken away from the times when they couldn¡¯t eat until satiety. They were all very rich and in terms of wealth, the average Grey Beastman could absolutelypare to the richest Beastman of the other tribes.


    The Grey Beastmen¡¯s fort was already a true city of steel. It had already expanded three times and there were eight huge mana reactors within, offering a steady flow of mana to the entire city. The city¡¯s defensive abilities could definitely withstand the pressure of a steel army and a dozen Heaven Rank powerhouses, and no one would dare to cause trouble.


    With the alchemy team already able to research independently, alchemy potions was no longer the main focus, they had already started studying magic battleships.


    The Gilded Rose has already researched floating battleships stronger than what was currently avable in Noscent. Under Faleau¡¯s lead, although they couldn¡¯tpare to the worst magic battleship avable in the future, the prototypes disyed some power.


    Faleau clearly remembered the words Lin Yun had casually said. The Bone ne had already been opened for the Gilded Rose, and at the time, Lin Yun had said that if they had a magic battleship, a team of Great Mages might be able to casually sweep through the entire Bone ne.


    But that kind of research required huge funds, it needed a lot of golds. Faleau had kept those words in mind and the Gilded Rose¡¯s current development was greatly linked to Lin Yun¡¯s casual words from back then.


    As for the Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s alchemist guild, they were now fully cooperating with the Gilded Rose. The first item was arge-scale mana reactor researched by the Gilded Rose. Many mage towers would be using it to increase their defenses or to allow them to research even more things.


    The core of therge-scale mana reactor of the Andlusa Royal Family¡¯s defenses had been made with the Gilded Rose¡¯ help. With the support of wealth and power, the Gilded Rose could expand as long as they wished to. It could truly be said to have wealth equivalent to an entire nation.


    In addition to having over eight hundred alchemists, there was several thousand Apprentice Alchemists, and the mercenary groups, small families, autonomous alchemists and mages amounted to a huge number.


    But now, those that knew that the Gilded Rose was rted to the Merlin Family, to Lin Yun, were extremely few in numbers. Instead, Faleau had be quite famous. The Andlusa Royal Family was paying attention to Faleau. If the Gilded Rose fell, the entire Andlusa Kingdom would suffer.


    Because the mages and swordsmen that survive thanks to the Gilded Rose were just far too numerous to be counted. The Gilded Rose had earned the trust of the masses.


    There were people who wanted to go after the Gilded Rose, but very few of them would dare to act upon their urges. A middle-sized force of the Andlusa Kingdom ended up having their entire residence turned into a big hole the day after they robbed a caravan of the Gilded Rose.


    The wealth equivalent to an entire nation wasn¡¯t just for show, even the Odin Kingdom didn¡¯t dare to ignore the Gilded Rose. When Lin Yun came to the Odin Kingdom, the Gilded Rose was already preparing to expand to the Odin Kingdom. Lin Yun calcted the time and figured out that the negotiations should have been more or less settled.


    The Starry Sky College¡¯s six nes rich in natural resources would be managed by the Gilded Rose. There was no pressure at all, it didn¡¯t matter even if they weren¡¯tpletely conquered. The Gilded Rose¡¯s team in charge of conquering nes had been erged a while ago. With the Intrepid as a research study, even if their magic battleship imitations couldn¡¯tpare to future Noscent¡¯s magic battleships, they couldpare to the smallest magic battleships.


    Moreover, their mana crystal cannons had broken through a bottleneck, even if their researched mana crystal cannons couldn¡¯tpare to the Intrepid, they weren¡¯t too inferior.


    As Lin Yun was thinking about these things, someone from the Gilded Rose came to give a report to Lin Yun.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, Sir Faleau¡¯s negotiations with the Odin Kingdom are more or lessplete. A total of eight major forces, as well as some smaller forces, agreed to cooperate with the Gilded Rose. The Odin Royal Family even sent a prince.


    ¡°Sir Faleau intends to organize an exhibition in ten days to reveal the power of our Gilded Rose. Sir Faleau sent me to inquire if Sir Merlin has any instructions.¡±


    Lin Yun inwardly sighed, ¡®Faleau is really talented. The Gilded Rose is bing more and more prosperous with every passing day. If gold is mentioned in the Andlusa Kingdom, the first reaction would be to think of the Gilded Rose. Alchemy items are originally profitable, but if the sess rate is higher, the profits would increase a few times...¡¯


    Lin Yun put the six nar keys in a box made of Eternal Gold Essence and handed it to the person before him. This was Faleau¡¯s closest assistant and he could be said to have a high status in the Gilded Rose. He could be at ease leaving it with him.


    Moreover, this box could only be opened by Faleau. If anyone else tried to crack the box open, the six nar keys would instantly be delivered to Lin Yun¡¯s Demine. He didn¡¯t have to worry about anyone snatching them.


    ¡°Give this to Faleau, this contains the nar keys of six conquered nes rich in natural resources, tell him to take care of them.¡±


    Faleau¡¯s assistant was terrified and received the box very cautiously. He couldn¡¯t hide the reverence in his eyes as he looked at Lin Yun.


    ¡®So powerful... When the Gilded Rose just started operating, most of the core alchemy techniques were managed by Sir Merlin. Although Sir Merlin doesn¡¯t participate in the management, without the materials he provided, the Gilded Rose would have been unable to stay open.


    ¡®Six nes rich in resources, this is something that gold can¡¯t buy. With these six nes, the Gilded Rose¡¯s materials would never be under others¡¯ control and we might be able to expand even further. No wonder Sir Merlin is confident in the growth of the Gilded Rose in the Odin Kingdom...¡¯


    Ignoring the reverence in the eyes of Faleau¡¯s assistant, Lin Yun thought for a bit and took out a dozen sheets of paper before writing down arge number of raw materials he needed. A few of them couldn¡¯t be found openly.


    ¡°Give this to Faleau and tell him to prepare these for me, I need them.¡±


    The assistant didn¡¯t care how precious the materials were and professionally put away the note. To the Gilded Rose, there may be alchemy items that couldn¡¯t be found, but the materials that couldn¡¯t be found were very few in numbers. After all, many alchemy items made from specialties of the Abyss could only be found in Lin Yun¡¯s shop! And there were many simr things.


    Lin Yun shook his head with a smile as Faleau¡¯s assistant left. He had been hearing Faleau¡¯s name in the past few days. He had just reached the Artisan realm, yet he was already more famous than some first-rate Artisan of the Starry Sky College.


    Even if someone didn¡¯t know the name of a mage family¡¯s patriarch, they knew about Faleau. The rich and tyrannical Gilded Rose expanding to the Odin Kingdom didn¡¯t require a small amount of gold. When it came to spending money, the merchant family of the Odin Kingdom, the Henry Family, couldn¡¯tpare to the Gilded Rose. In the past six months, Faleau¡¯s spending could be likened to burning through money.


    With such huge benefits, the Families of the Odin Kingdom would definitely act like sharks attracted by blood. But, after seeing the strength of the Gilded Rose first-hand, the sharks would naturally turn into good-natured coborators.

 Chapter 1244 - Debate and Exploration

    <h4>Chapter 1244 Debate and Exploration</h4>


    Everyone knew that Faleau was the highest administrator of the Gilded Rose, even Heaven Rank powerhouses didn¡¯t dare to show off in front of him. He had so many golds that it could really crush someone to death.


    Lin Yun¡¯s research of truth runes had be increasingly more profound these past few days. The mysteries he had previousprehended slowly transformed into alchemy results and it has reached the point where he could start experimenting with materials.


    He had too little materials on hand, and they weren¡¯t varied enough. He needed Faleau to make preparations for him, but he could already start some experiments.


    At this time, Gandaph came over once again.


    After meeting Gandaph, Lin Yun heard many rumors about him. He was one of the three deans of the Starry Sky College and was known as the white-robed mage. This wasn¡¯t just expressing that he was always wearing a white robe, it was also a disy of his strength and alchemy proficiency.


    Gandaph was already at the 5th Rank of the Heaven realm a few hundred years ago, and no one believed that a Saint Alchemist would remain stuck at the 5th Rank after so many years. ¡°The Truth is in Alchemy¡± wasn¡¯t just a catchphrase.


    When it came to alchemy, researching the mysteries of the world was equivalent to directly studying thews. It¡¯s just that the way of studying thews was different from ordinary mages.


    Powerful mages might not necessarily be powerful alchemists, but powerful alchemists were definitely powerful mages. This wasmon knowledge.


    None of the Starry Sky College¡¯s three deans was below the 5th Rank of the Heaven realm when they reached the Saint realm. Furthermore, many mages wore white robes, but only one became known as the white-robed mage, Gandaph.


    Gandaph chuckled as he entered Lin Yun¡¯s alchemyboratory and Lin Yun immediately stopped his calctions.


    ¡°Dean Gandaph, could it be that you already want to organize the meeting with that Sir? You should at least let me know who it is ahead of time so that I can prepare myself mentally...¡±


    Gandaph smiled and dodged the question.


    ¡°Youths are truly impatient. This isn¡¯t good, you¡¯ll understand when you meet that person. I didn¡¯te over for this matter, rather, I came as an alchemist.¡±


    Since Gandaph said so, Lin Yun didn¡¯t continue probing, but he couldn¡¯t help feeling curious. Someone that could make Gandaph invite him must have a really high status...


    ¡°Eh... Is this the antithesispounding method? Sir Mafa, you actually understand this technique?¡±


    Gandaph threw a quick nce at the sheet of paper Lin Yun had been writing on and instantly saw through Lin Yun¡¯s notes. Antithesispounding wasn¡¯t something ordinary Artisans could master. It was using multiple medicinal ingredients, with a minimum of two, to transform them into materials. The process was very unstable.


    The materials had toe in contact with each other, destroy each other, until a new kind of material would be left behind as a main material for an alchemy potion. But even good potioneer Artisans would have a hard timepounding two kinds of materials with this method.


    Because it required high control and knowledge of medicinal ingredients. If the subtle differences between every kind of medicinal ingredient weren¡¯t calcted urately, or if the alchemist slipped up for a moment, then thepounding would fail.


    And Lin Yun was currently calcting the antithesispounding of eight kinds of materials.


    Gandaph sighed, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Sir Mafa to have already reached the peak of the Artisan realm, and you are far stronger than the average Peak Artisan. The antithesispounding of these eight kinds of materials isn¡¯t easy to grasp, and the calctions might need several years toplete. Putting these three kinds of materials together is a bold idea...¡±


    Lin Yun shook his head.


    ¡°These three kinds of materials oppose each other and are highly toxic whenbined together. But with proper calctions, the best effect would be disyed as their toxicity would turn into a huge amount of energy...¡±


    After that, Lin Yun followed Gandaph. When it came to alchemy, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t back down. He expounded on his own theories and designs with Gandaph.


    They discussed alchemy for three days, from potioneering to refining, and then to puppeteering.


    ¡°Although the Full-Right Angle Mana Reactor¡¯s design has merits, there would be restrictions on the burst of mana. It does have more endurance, but it is quite weak during critical times...¡±


    ¡°All mana reactors have to be studied based on their entire properties. A Full-Right Angle design could make the mana reactor react even more intensely, which meant that the mana that would erupt would be stronger while also having better endurance. This is an overall increase...¡±


    ¡°But the arc patterns¡¯ energy transmission is even stronger. Using the strong mana reaction of an explosion alongside the arc strengthening, a puppet¡¯s burst power could increase up to three times...¡±


    ¡°That requires at least three times the materials. With these materials, a mana reactor ten times as powerful could be crafted...¡±


    Gandaph and Lin Yun were like two mad scientists leaning on both sides of a crystal table and arguing. Suddenly, Gandaphughed and stood up, before looking at Lin Yun with an appreciative gaze.


    ¡®He is really a terrifying youth. Whether it is in potioneering, refining, puppeteering, or in the field of arrays, he is extremely skilled. And the most terrifying thing is that he studies problems from all angles. His potioneering knowledge can be used to puppeteering, and with the smallest cost, he can bring out the best oue.


    ¡®But he isn¡¯t restricted by this line of thought. Instead, he could also use high cost to bring up the strongest effect.


    ¡®He is in his thirties. For a Heaven Rank powerhouse, his life could be said to have just started. I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if he became a Saint Alchemist before 100. His knowledge isprehensive and too outstanding. Moreover, he has farsightedness and creativity, which is hard toe by in alchemists.


    ¡®An alchemist who lost their creativity is no different from a craftsman. He¡¯ll definitely advance to the Saint realm, it¡¯s only a matter of time.¡¯


    Gandaph looked at Lin Yun in a daze, recalling the process of his own breakthrough with aplex expression.


    Lin Yun suddenly noticed that Gandaph stopped in the middle of their heated debate.


    Lin Yun awkwardly smiled and stopped. He didn¡¯t feel that he had persuaded Gandaph. As a Saint Alchemist, Gandaph really widened Lin Yun¡¯s horizon. Even if he just mentioned knowledge that would only appear in the future, Gandaph would immediately figure out the benefits and shorings, he could even make deductions...


    Lin Yun had many undeveloped ideas which ended up being developed by Gandaph while they discussed alchemy. Lin Yun brought up some of hisponents ideas for the Shelter Tower to get some suggestions from Gandaph.


    This was a true Saint Alchemist. Even if Lin Yun was already at the peak of the Alchemist realm and could clearly feel the Saint realm in the distance, he wasn¡¯t much closer than an Apprentice Alchemist.


    It is said that Saint Alchemists are existences that mastered a part of the truth. Lin Yun could feel it now that he was acquainted with one. They really were very powerful. They are a lot more powerful than expected. Now that he was able to observe a Saint Alchemist, Lin Yun knew what path he should take.


    It also exined one problem, why he was unable to keep researching truth runes after the 1,800th.


    It was due to his rank. As a 2nd Rank Heaven Mage, the peak of the Artisan realm was already his limit. To continue researching, he would need to usew runesprehension as a foundation. Without it, he would be unable to continue and the path to Saint Alchemist would remain a distant goal.


    Gandaph sighed with aplicated expression, apparently making a decision.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, would you like to go somewhere with me?¡±


    Lin Yun was slightly stunned.


    ¡°Is it to meet that person?¡±


    Gandaph shook his head.


    ¡°Its another ce, just follow after me.¡±


    Lin Yun nodded. ces that Gandaph would attach importance and would hesitate to bring up were definitely scarce.


    He followed Gandaph as he flew out of Neverwinter City. After travelling ten kilometers, Gandaph stopped in the air and a terrifying aura surged from his body. But no matter if it was mana fluctuations or Extraordinary fluctuations, they were all limited to a meter around Gandaph...


    Lin Yun remained a dozen meters behind Gandaph and couldn¡¯t help but release his Fusion Shield. That terrifying power made Lin Yun feel as if a terrifying monster suddenly opened its eyes in front of him. Even if it didn¡¯t target him, even if not a single wisp of air touched his body, the pressure it brought was far more terrifying than the all-out pressure of a 5th Rank Heaven powerhouse.


    Breathing was hard under this pressure. It was like an ordinary mortal standing in front of a Dragon. Even if the Dragon held no malice, that terrifying pressure instinctively brought up fear that couldn¡¯t be prevented. This was no longer a gap in power, but rather, a gap in essence.


    Lin Yun was shocked, Gandaph was truly too terrifying. This strength wasn¡¯t limited to the 6th Rank of the Heaven realm, it might even belong to the 7th Rank!


    Even though Lin Yun was stunned, Gandaph¡¯s next move surprised him even more. Countlessw runes throbbed at the tip of Gandaph¡¯s finger. Everyw rune was condensed from at least twelve basic runes. The data and power they held was terrifying.


    After thesew runes appeared, they rapidly shrunk and joined together to form gloves of light.


    Gandaph¡¯s expression turned solemn as he inserted his hands into the void in front of him and moved them in opposite directions. It looked like Gandaph was tearing through the void as a spatial rift appeared.


    Fierce chaotic energies surged from the rift, but they were suppressed by Gandaph¡¯s aura in an instant. The halo on Gandaph¡¯s hands transformed into a colored ribbon which attached itself to this spatial rift, supporting it. Light then pierced into the void and a nar Path could be seen a few secondster.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, let¡¯s get moving, this nar Path won¡¯tst long.¡±


    After saying that, Gandaph took the lead and stepped into this forcibly opened rift.


    Lin Yun could hardly hide his shock, because Gandaph had forcibly torn open a nar Path, this required one to be at least at the peak of the Heaven realm.


    But Gandaph was clearly far from the peak of the Heaven Rank, yet he could still aplish this feat. This exined one thing. Gandaph was stronger than powerhouse of the same rank, and hisprehension ofw runes had reached a terrifying stage. He didn¡¯t need to use an array or supporting items to tear open a nar Path out of nothing.


    Lin Yun took a deep breath and didn¡¯t dare to dy. That kind of nar Path was actually a very unstable nar Path, it was very dangerous. He wouldn¡¯t go in unless he had absolute confidence. If this nar Path appeared anywhere else, Lin Yun definitely wouldn¡¯t take the risk to go in. Who knows how long that nar Path couldst, what if it copsed on the way?


    But since this was created by Gandaph, this shouldn¡¯t be that dangerous...


    He stepped into the nar Path and noticed that it was different from ordinary nar Path. There was only a narrow path of light leading into the distance. As Lin Yun stepped into it, the light path rapidly transformed into a flowing light rushing into the endless void.


    The entrance behind him instantly disappeared and the endless void on both sides transformed into a flowing light in an instant. It was as if the entire world was shing as he moved at the speed of light, his surroundings blended into blurry flickering lights.


    After a few minutes, the flowing lights suddenly dissipated and another irregr rift appeared before his eyes. Lin Yun hurriedly followed Gandaph and passed through that irregr rift.


    After walking out of that rift, Gandaph waved his hands and the fluctuations caused by the sudden tearing of the space were forcibly smoothed within a few hundred meters. He even forcibly controlled the several thousand meters around him so that no different fluctuation could be transmitted.


    He only released his control when the rift behind them closed and no more spatial fluctuation appeared.


    The thick taste of rust filled the entire space. The sky wasn¡¯t blue, it looked like the void was directly exposed while the ground looked like one of the huge meteorites floating in the void. It was a without an atmosphere.


    There was little oxygen in the air, in fact, the air itself was sparse. A mortal wouldn¡¯tst more than a few minutes in such an environment before they suffocated. The ground didn¡¯t look like soil, it felt like it was made of steel covered in rust. The surrounding mountains looked like they were covered in corrosion. Some of them still looked like the ruins of steel buildings.


    A few kilometers away, a huge steel building that was at least a thousand meters high was like a huge sword stuck on the ground, and many things were fluttering around it.


    Cracking sounds echoed as Lin Yun woke up from his daze. He looked to the side and saw a swarm of thumb-sized eight-legged small mechanical insects gnawing on the steel¡¯s rust. The small mechanical insects were very fast and the surface of the steel was bright and clean after their passage, as if it waspletely new.


    He then saw a small insect¡¯s body shake and split into two identical insects before continuing to feed on the rust.


    Rust Eater Insects...


    They were puppets specialized in eating away the rust of metals and using it to reproduce.


    The name of that insect instantly shed in Lin Yun¡¯s mind, but he couldn¡¯t help eximing afterwards.


    ¡°This is the Puppet ne!?¡±


    Gandaph nodded and said with a prideful tone, ¡°Indeed, this is the Puppet ne. This is a ce I managed to find after quite a bit of struggle. There is no powerful puppet within the surrounding thirty kilometers so this is the safest ce to open a nar Path.¡±


    Lin Yun nodded, shock visible in his eyes.


    He had previously obtained a key to the Puppet ne but hadn¡¯t dared to use it casually. Who would have thought that Gandaph¡¯s nar Path would lead to the Puppet ne. After all, the Puppet ne was a high grade ne inhabited by many powerful puppets. Moreover, it wouldter be recorded that terrifying puppets surpassing the Heaven Rank inhabited this ne.


    The ones in charge here were the Cybertan Raceposed of Heaven Puppets that awakened wisdom. These guys didn¡¯t wee the appearance of creatures of flesh and blood. It didn¡¯t matter how powerful Gandaph was, there were many puppets that could instantly kill him here.


    ¡°Be careful,st time I met a troublesome guy. We will be in trouble if we get caught by that guy...¡± Gandaph warned Lin Yun.


    He led the way and passed in between two small mountains of discarded parts. After Lin Yun and Gandaph left, arge number of Rust Eaters emerged from their hiding spots and continued gnawing onto the rust of those structures and parts.


    Lin Yun picked up a palm-sizedponent that had just been cleaned up by a Rust Eater. It was already bright and clean, as if new. But the most important part was that runes and patterns were changing irregrly on its surface and transformed into another property.


    Although Lin Yun already knew about it, he still couldn¡¯t help sighing.


    Rust Eaters could be said to be at the bottom of the food chain. These kinds of discardedponents could be seen everywhere, forming small mountains. There was even a 600-meter-tall metal mountain in the distance. There was no need to think to know that it was formed from discardedponents.


    Rust Eaters were only interested in rust and had no interest in intact parts. More importantly, after they finished nibbling on aponent, theponent might not appear different to the touch, but its function might change to another kind.


    A kilometer away, a dozen Level 10 Puppets were rummaging through the wrecks, seeking suitableponents for themselves. If they found something better, they would immediately change theponents and throw the old ones where they stood.


    This was how low level puppets grew. They instinctively seeked new parts for themselves in these wrecks, continuously increasing their level that way.

 Chapter 1245 - Exploring and Dismantling

    <h4>1245 Exploring and Dismantling</h4>


    The fights between low level puppets was over this kind of territory. Those with the biggest territory and the most Rust Eaters would find more high grade parts and would level up faster.


    Gandaph led Lin Yun out of this dozen-kilometer-wide wreck. On the edge, they saw a dozen puppets around level 10 fighting. They were clearly fighting over territories.


    Those puppets werepletely different from human-made puppets. Their bodies were covered in welding marks and the parts didn¡¯t fit with one another. The weapons and shields they wielded were made of rtivelyrge parts and looked very crude.


    The battle ended quickly and the victorious puppet didn¡¯t even care about its own injuries as it rapidly tore open its opponents bodies and dismantled their parts to upgrade its own parts.


    Lin Yun and Gandaph turned invisible and walked through these ruins only to see an endless ck earth spreading in front of them. Large chunks of steel could be seen exposed on the ground. In many locations, the purity of the ore had already reached a very high degree and the ground over a few kilometers already looked like pure ck steel.


    They kept walking over the ck earth and would see mountains of parts every few kilometers. There was even a mountain range spreading over several dozen kilometers.


    Gandaph was right, this was indeed the safest entry point. They flew at a low altitude for a few dozen kilometers and could only see a pure forest of steel. The strongest puppet they saw was only at level 33.


    They saw a steel tower over a kilometer in height after flying over seventy kilometers. Terrifying energy flickered at the peak of the steel tower and lightning condensed into a several-dozen-meter-big sphere of lightning which then shot into the sky.


    ¡°This kind of scene is hard toe by.¡± Gandaph sighed.


    He stood where he was and looked towards the depths of the sky.


    Three secondster, Lin Yun saw a meteorite falling down from the sky with a terrifying speed, it was at least seven kilometers in width. At that time, the several-dozen-meter-big sphere of lightning came in contact with that meteorite.


    The lightning bolts were like countless sharp des shing and instantly wrapping around the meteorite before cutting it into countless pieces.


    Those countless fragments scattered and fell over a few dozen kilometers. Over that range, and with the size of the fragments, the damage to the earth would be almost negligible.


    Gandaph nced at the fragments and said with a regretful tone, ¡°Did you see that meteorite¡¯s color? It seemed to have been carrying some rare metal, this should be Eternal Dark Gold. Unfortunately, the sky of the Puppet ne has no anti-meteorite defense. It could be said that the Puppet ne¡¯s anti-air defenses are very weak, and thus, meteorites are frequently falling down.


    ¡°Those lightning towers are built by Heaven Puppets as anti-meteorite defenses. This should be the territory of a Heaven Puppet. Seeing a lightning tower means that we aren¡¯t far from a city of steel. Let¡¯s wait, since there is a kilometer-tall lightning tower, that means that the steel city shouldn¡¯t be small. It might have many Heaven Puppets.¡±


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t say anything and observed the lightning tower instead. Just now, the power of that several-dozen-meter-big lightning sphere wasparable to a Heaven Rank powerhouse¡¯s all-out spell. But that lightning tower only took a second to condense that lightning sphere and it perfectly deduced the meteorite¡¯s trajectory.


    Seeing Lin Yun¡¯s appearances, Gandaph didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, I urge you not to attack the lightning tower. If you do so, we might end up attracting a puppet army and a terrifying puppet might appear.


    ¡°Alright, here it is!¡±


    As soon as Gandaph¡¯s words echoed, Lin Yun looked into the distance and saw a seven-meter-big puppet flying in the air and rapidly catching those falling fragments of meteorite. Every piece was flickering with metallic luster, clearly containing highly pure metal.


    Gandaph scattered his invisibility and calmly floated in the air. At that moment, that seven-meter-tall four-arm puppet turned towards them, its blue crystal eyes flickering with light as it immediately discarded the ores in its hands. Four 5-meter-long greatswords shed towards Gandaph.


    Gandaph calmly hovered, looking at that level 43 puppet. An impressive bluew rune suddenly shot out of his fingertips, turning into a light blue radiance shing towards the puppet and trapping the puppet in a dozen-meter-big sphere of water. No matter how much the puppet struggled, it was no different from an insect that stepped in glue.


    Gandaph floated over, put his palm onto the surface of the water sphere and the rays of light flickering within the puppet¡¯s eyes instantly dissipated.


    Lin Yun wasn¡¯t too surprised by the fact that Gandaph easily took care of that puppet, with Gandaph¡¯s strength, getting rid of a level 43 puppet shouldn¡¯t be too difficult, even if it had an ability rune. But Lin Yun didn¡¯t even see how Gandaph got rid of that Heaven Puppet...


    As he descended, Gandaph casually threw a feww runes to cover over a hundred meters, sealing everything.


    At the same time, several dozen small streams of water formed within the sphere of water before transforming into knives or tools. Using the streams¡¯ continuous power, that Heaven Puppet was slowly dissected.


    But every water knife was vibrating at an inconceivable frequency, shortening the meticulous work to a few seconds. And using that method to dismantle the puppet didn¡¯t cause any harm to theponents. Instead, it cleaned the rust of someponents, making the parts stronger.


    The puppet¡¯s four limbs were disassembled into parts, each of which was undamaged. These parts floated within the water sphere, very close to their original emcement, making it look as if the puppet hadn¡¯t been dismantled.


    Gandaph was very fast and the puppet¡¯s movement parts were dismantled one by one. But seeing the circumstances within the puppet¡¯s body, Lin Yun could no longer remain unperturbed, he was surprised.


    Gandaph¡¯s dismantling skill didn¡¯t look like much, but as a Peak Artisan, Lin Yun could see the technique contained within, Gandaph wasn¡¯t relying on strength...


    This kind of dismantling could also be done by Lin Yun, dismantling inside a sphere of water could undoubtedly bring many benefits and wouldn¡¯t damage theponents, it would even polish old parts.


    But Lin Yun couldn¡¯t do what Gandaph was doing, transforming several dozen water streams into tools every second. Moreover, these tools were continuously changing, they were formed from streams. This tested alchemy proficiency and knowledge of puppets.


    What tool needed to be used where, this kind of basic knowledge had be the most difficult part here. The way Lin Yun dismantled puppets in mere moments was actually a kind of violent dismantling. In order to get all of the parts, that kind of dismantling wouldn¡¯t be chosen, it would only be used in battle.


    Because forcibly dismantling a puppet in a moment would damage some weakerponents. But what really shocked Lin Yun wasn¡¯t the dismantling technique Gandaph was disying, but the fact that this puppet was in perfect condition.


    All the parts of the puppets, all the systems were in perfect condition. In other words, this puppet was still alive, this was the true dismantling technique able to keep all the parts in perfect condition.


    Gandaph dismantled the torso of the puppet little by little and every part remained in perfect condition. The control system, mechanical system, wisdom system, weapon system,... Everything was in perfect condition. Even after the puppet¡¯s head was dismantled, Lin Yun didn¡¯t discover any damaged part.


    This was the most terrifying part, letting a Heaven Puppet live while all of itsponents were dismantled.


    Lin Yun stared nkly. With his current strength, he wouldn¡¯t be able to wlessly dismantle a puppet and keep it alive during dismantling, even if he disassembled a level 30 puppet.


    He could see Gandaph¡¯s experienced movements, this was clearly a new developed technique in the Starry Sky College.


    After Gandaph thoroughly dismantled every part, the puppet only looked slightly bigger. After a careful examination, one would discover that although everyponent was at their original spot, there was a very small gap between them.


    If Gandaph wanted to, he could instantly reassemble this puppet and revive that level 43 puppet. But because all the parts had been processed and some of the old parts had been polished and strengthened, the puppet¡¯s strength might still be stronger than before.


    After finishing his dismantling, Gandaph shook his head and released the water sphere, letting it copse to the ground with the parts.


    ¡°Not this one, let¡¯s go...¡±


    Then, without throwing a second nce at the parts, he turned around to leave. Lin Yun¡¯s mouth was wide open. He nced at the parts and conveniently collected them.


    Gandaph didn¡¯t care about these parts, but that didn¡¯t mean that it was the same for Lin Yun. He had previous gotten rid of quite a few Heaven Puppets, but due to the battles, theponents of these Heaven Puppets had been unusable and could only be treated as raw materials. He hadn¡¯t been able to gather some of the more fragile keyponents in a long time.


    It¡¯s been a while since the patched puppet got an upgrade, he had been unable to upgrade it recently, but he now had intactponents from a Heaven Puppet, it could definitely make the patched puppet recover its Heaven Rank strength.


    And thus, Lin Yun collected theseponents without shame and kept following Gandaph. As for what Gandaph wanted to do, it wasn¡¯t important anymore. Lin Yun would get a few intact Heaven Puppets to upgrade his patched puppet.


    After flying over thirty kilometers, they encountered a puppet army of thirty four thousand Level 25 to Level 39 puppets led by a Level 42 Puppet. These puppets looked extremely strange.


    Human-shaped puppets were actually a minority, most of the puppets were beast-shaped, and many of them were in the shape of spiders, ants, and other insects. The Heaven Puppet leading them was an extremelyrge beetle over a dozen meters in length. When lying on its stomach, it was close to two meters in height. A huge rune the size of an adult head could be seen atop its carapace.


    That was one of the rare defensive Heaven Puppet¡¯s ability rune. It¡¯s just that its specific effect was unknown, even if the ability rune was the same, the effect would vary from puppet to puppet.


    Gandaph was hovering in the air and released a barrier covering them.


    ¡°There is no other Heaven Puppet within thirty kilometers, only that one.¡± Gandaph casually said.


    It sounded as if that army, which could wipe some of the Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s middle-sized forces at will, could casually be erased.


    Gandaph looked at the sky and threw a blue rune. The rune transformed into a blue ray of light that flew into the sky. It instantly roused the Puppet ne¡¯s rarefied atmosphere and started condensing a dozen-kilometer-big ck cloud in midair.


    After a few seconds, ck drops of water started dropping from the sky and dripped onto the earth. Upon contact with the ground, the ck drops created wisps of white smoke, as if they were made of acid.


    This was the characteristic of the Puppet ne, the atmosphere was rarefied and when looking up, they could still see a scorching sun in the depths of the void. The rain was alsopletely made of acid, even if it was in very small quantities.


    As the rain fell, the ores spread over the ck earth slowly started melting. Once the rain evaporated, what remained would form a t and smooth steel ground.


    The acid rain was the thing puppets disliked the most, especially low level puppets. Many of theirponents would be corroded by the acid rain and their durability would decrease after the rain, increasing the damage over time. To some low level puppets, the acid rain was even deadly.


    This puppet army encountering an acid rain was like a swarm of insects encountering a deadly crisis, the army instantly fell into chaos.


    And at that time, Gandaph extended a finger and threw a bluew rune. The vapor coalesced on the ground rapidly condensed and several thousand blue water spheres suddenly appeared on the ground, each of them containing a puppet.


    From the Heaven Puppet to the lowest Level 25 puppet, they were all wrapped inside the water spheres. Aside from the Heaven Puppet¡¯s, streams of water started frantically revolving inside the water spheres.


    Whether they were Level 25 or Level 39 puppets made no difference, in less than a second, several thousand puppets were forcibly dismantled into piles ofponents, and most of theponents were distorted until they couldn¡¯t be used anymore.


    Seeing Gandaph and Lin Yun floating down, the eyes of that beetle-like Heaven Puppet started frantically flickering. It also let out roars which created shockwaves that continuously attacked the water sphere, which in turn reflected back to the beetle.


    The rune on the back of the beetle suddenly shone brightly and ayer of dark silver light enveloped its entire body, thoroughly protecting it. It looked as if the beetle hadpletely turned dark silver and his defensive ability rose by one level.


    Lin Yun indifferently looked at the beetle, he didn¡¯t think that this pitiful beetle could stop Gandaph¡¯s dismantling.


    Sure enough, Gandaph extended his hand and touched the surface of the twenty-meter-wide water sphere. Like before, it took an instant for the eyes of the puppet to lose their radiance and for its mana fluctuations to dissipate. The ability rune on its back also darkened.


    Lin Yun frowned as he saw Gandaph¡¯s movements, even after seeing it twice, he still didn¡¯t know how he did it. He didn¡¯t feel any Extraordinary Power fluctuation, nor did he feel any mana fluctuation. This was obviously not the result of Gandaph¡¯s physical strength, but rather a kind of mix of power and powerful alchemy mastery allowing him to perfectly dismantle the puppet¡¯s core.


    But it was clear that Gandaph didn¡¯t n on giving that alchemy technique to Lin Yun for nothing. But it didn¡¯t matter if Lin Yun saw theter dismantling steps, after all, any skilled alchemist could do that.


    Gandaph once again performed the perfect dismantling of a Heaven Puppet as if it was a performance.


    But this time, his expression changed as he reached thest step and that huge blue water sphere changed shape.The parts other than the core of the puppet were separated and thrown aside like trash. Gandaph didn¡¯t even spare a nce at that carapace with the ability rune.


    In the end, the water sphere waspletely dispersed, only leaving a 1-meter-big part of the torso of that beetle puppet. Gandaph took out a pair of mana insting gloves and a dozen kinds of tools before solemnly and cautiously using both hands to dismantle it...

 Chapter 1246 - Substance and Exhibition

    <h4>Chapter 1246 Substance and Exhibition</h4>


    It took less than three minutes for Gandaph toplete the dismantling. He dug out a fist-sized pitch-ck substance with his bare hands and it looked like he was kneading a ck slime ball. It looked just like melted asphalt.


    There was no subtlety, no mana aura, nothing. But Gandaph very cautiously put that mass into an obsidian box. He then put threeyers of seal on the box. The inner seal was a gtinousyer made of a Trapa Tortoise¡¯s shell while the other twoyers were an array and a mana seal.


    The seal wasn¡¯t powerful, but it had one property, it could seal mana!


    The obsidian that Gandaph brought out was a rtively famous mana repelling material that stopped mana from being sensed. As for the gtinous matter formed after a Trapa Tortoise¡¯s shell was slowly cooked, it was used to seal off some special items. Its purpose was to stop mana froming in and avoid mana erosion.


    Lin Yun frowned as he saw Gandaph¡¯s actions. He easily got rid of a level 43 Heaven Puppet and perfectly dismantled it in less than five seconds.


    Yet, he already spent five minutes just to process thatst part, that ck mass. Moreover, Gandaph appeared to be extremely cautious and meticulous as he packed that ck mass in the box before standing up.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, do you know what this thing is?¡±


    Lin Yun had never seen it before. The Heaven Puppets he had dismantled before never had that kind of thing. Lin Yun shook his head.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen this kind of thing before and I don¡¯t recognize it...¡±


    Gandaph straightforwardly threw the box to Lin Yun.


    ¡°Then take it back and study it. If you manage to sessfully research it, then you¡¯ll understand why I want you to meet that person.¡±


    Seeing Gandaph¡¯s expression, Lin Yun knew that he wouldn¡¯t get any more information from Gandaph even if he asked and directly put the box away.


    Then, Gandaph led the way. He flew to the spot they had appeared at a few hours ago, encountering increasingly weaker puppets on their way, up until they reached thatrge wreck. There, Gandaph once again tore through space and took Lin Yun back.


    As they walked back, Lin Yun spat out a rune and merged it with the space, leaving coordinates there.


    This area was an extremely deste wastnd. It had arge number of discardedponents that suffered from corrosion or rust. Only puppets below level 20 would appear in this area.


    This was also a birthing ground for puppets. The acid rain, Rust Eaters, and other peculiar things formed this strange ce. Almost all theponents that could appear in the Puppet ne would appear in this wastnd of parts.


    There was also a deste sea in the Puppet ne. The sea of Noscent contained seawater, while the deste sea of the Puppet ne contained all kinds of discarded parts, all kinds of precious materials. Moreover, arge number of puppets were living in that endless sea.


    It was a ce where Heaven Puppets would frequently go to look forponents.


    Strictly speaking, the powerhouses of the Puppet ne were a lot more powerful than the powerhouses of Noscent in the current era, and their strength wasn¡¯t just one rank higher.


    The first hurdle in conquering the Puppet ne was the air. No human could breathe the air of this ne. Along with all kinds of things, this made the Puppet ne almost impossible to conquer.


    Lin Yun hadn¡¯t dared to rashly open a nar Path before because he was scared of ending up appearing next to a city of steel. If he was truly unlucky, he might have ended up opening the nar Path inside a city and would have died an ugly death while opening a path for these iron cans.


    With the safe coordinates, Lin Yun would be able to enter this part of the Puppet ne next time.


    After returning to Noscent, Lin Yun immediately started researching that ck substance. Gandaph had been so cautious and afraid of making a mistake. And Lin Yun had never seen this kind of thing, he couldn¡¯t even find anything like it in the treasure trove of knowledge inside his head. He didn¡¯t dare to be careless.


    He returned to theboratory and made a set of tools based on what Gandaph had previous used. Ordinary alchemy tools have extremely good mana malleability, very few weren¡¯t good in that regard, and they also could stabilize mana. But the tools Gandaph used all had mana repelling effects.


    These tools never appeared in alchemy experiments. Lin Yun opened the obsidian box once he was done crafting these tools. After removing the seal, he cautiously cut a fingernail-sized part of the asphalt-like blob to study it. The rest of it was put back in the box and sealed.


    He put that small lump on a tray on a crystal table and instantly sensed something abnormal. That tray was only an ordinary porcin item, which was usually used by alchemists because it had no influence on experiments, it was just like a drinking cup.


    But now, he could clearly feel that the little bits of mana remaining within the porcin tray were absorbed by that small ck substance. Moreover, because the mana was devoured, the porcin was shattered and the ck substance fell onto the crystal table.


    Then, the ck substance rapidly polluted the transparent crystal table and the area around the point of contact rapidly became turbid. And it didn¡¯t stop, it rapidly spread towards the surroundings and it took a few seconds for half of the crystal table to became turbid, without a single transparent spot.


    Lin Yun subconsciously released a Mana Hand to grab that small ck substance, but upon contact with it, Lin Yun immediately felt as if a part of his Mana Hand had been bit off and his Mana Hand¡¯s mana was leaking towards the ck substance.


    Lin Yun decisively scattered his Mana Hand, and the absorption targeted the crystal table once again.


    Lin Yun calmly observed, but didn¡¯t try to control it again. A minuteter, the originally transparent crystal table had transformed into gray limestone, it hadpletely lost its shine.


    This meant that the mana within the crystal table had beenpletely absorbed. And after absorbing the mana within the crystal table, the ck substance started slowly absorbing the mana within the air. Although it was at a very slow rate, it was apparently unstoppable.


    Lin Yun remained silent. He hadn¡¯t expected that ck substance to be able to absorb mana. Not only was it not picky, its absorbing power was tyrannical.


    The previous pottery tray was usually used as mana repelling material because it could barely hold any mana. After being used inside the alchemyboratory for a long time, it was normal for mana to slowly seep into it, but that amount of mana was so infinitesimally small that it couldn¡¯t be felt, and it already fused with the tray.


    But that ck substance could forcibly devour the tray¡¯s mana, and it was the same for the crystal table. The crystal contained mana, but this mana came from the crystal itself. It was a kind of stable mana material. The mana contained within these kinds of crystal tables couldn¡¯t be used.


    But it was still absorbed by this ck substance. A spell¡¯s mana could also be absorbed, and so could the ambient mana.


    After testing a dozen different methods, Lin Yun confirmed that mana, or anything with mana, would be absorbed by that ck substance. Only something like that obsidian, which had aplete mana repelling effect, could touch that ck substance.


    Just by standing there, the ck substance could still absorb the ambient mana at a very stable speed. It looked like it wouldn¡¯t stop.


    After crafting a set of mana repelling tools, Lin Yun immediately dposed that ck substance. But no matter how small the pieces, that thing wouldn¡¯t stop devouring mana. However, he figured out that the bigger the piece, the faster it would absorb mana.


    He calcted the ratio and found out that it wasn¡¯t proportional, it was exponential.


    Even after three days of research, he still couldn¡¯t discover where the absorbed mana went to. That ck substance had no mana fluctuation, it was like the mana fluctuations went into a ck hole. After the mana went in, it could no longer be found.


    It was only a small piece, but over the course of three days of experiments, that small piece had absorbed mana equivalent to a Level 20 mana crystal.


    But even after using a dozen kinds of detection methods, he still couldn¡¯t figure out where the mana went. Even when using a special energy that could be tracked into the ck substance, the only result was that it could no longer be tracked. Apparently, as long as it had mana, anything would disappear after being absorbed.


    Lin Yun used various methods, but there was no way to deal with this ck substance, it was still devouring all the mana in the surroundings without stopping.


    Lin Yun put back that piece of ck substance back into the obsidian box and it fused back with the rest just like a drop of water falling into a cup of water. It was as if Lin Yun never cut a piece out.


    Lin Yun frowned. He sealed the box once again and left to find Gandaph.


    Half an hourter, Lin Yun was leaving Gandaph¡¯s mage tower with a frown, sighing in frustration.


    ¡®That damned Gandaph, he can definitely chat about any alchemy topic for a couple years without stopping, yet he just smiles and remains silent when that ck substance is mentioned...¡¯


    Thinking of Gandaph¡¯s terrifying strength, Lin Yun decisively chose to leave his mage tower. He didn¡¯t end up asking, but through a few sentences of discussion, he thought of some new alchemical theories.


    After returning to hisboratory, he researched for a couple more days, but his research didn¡¯t make any progress. Without a starting point, aside from researching the speed at which it absorbs mana, and what kind of mana it could absorb, Lin Yun made no progress.


    And during this time, more and more people came to Neverwinter City as the exhibition was about to start.


    Lin Yun walked on the main street of Neverwinter City. On a street, eighteen shops had changed their signboard and the Gilded Rose¡¯s sign could be seen from three streets away. The best eighteen shops of this main street all had a change of ownership and now belonged to the Gilded Rose.


    Moreover, the gaps between the eighteen shops had been removed to form one big shop, and with the use of spatial expansion, although the shop looked like an eighteen-building-wide, six-storey-high building, the inside could definitelypare to a small town.


    The main road was even blocked as a tform, on which stood many people, could be seen in the center of the street.


    Lin Yun walked over and immediately felt the bustly atmosphere. 9th Rank Archmages were looking at the people on the tform with admiration.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know the Gilded Rose¡¯s influence, but they are actually able to open eighteen shops in this alchemy street and link them all together...¡±


    ¡°Who knows, for the store owners to sell their shops, they definitely should have quite a bit of influence. Haven¡¯t you noticed that not only is there an assistant dean of the Starry Sky College in attendance, there is also a prince? A few important members of a few major families also came over...¡±


    ¡°It is said that the Gilded Rose obtained these shops because the royal family spoke on their behalf. Do you think the original store owners would sell so easily if that wasn¡¯t the case? Even the less sessful shop here has several times the business of shops in other areas...¡±


    ¡°Stop talking, let¡¯s go in. I heard that on the Gilded Rose¡¯s opening day, any Archmage or Sword Sainting in would get a free Mana Cleansing Potion. Moreover, the Gilded Rose re-developed it. You must know that only first-rate Master Alchemists or Artisans could make a Mana Cleansing Potion, so let¡¯s hurry up...¡±


    Lin Yun smiled as he heard the envious tones of these two Archmages. The Mana Cleansing Potion was a potion that had been researched by the Gilded Rose. It was at least seven to eight times more effective than the one on the market. It would purify mana or Aura of a mage or swordsman and would even rinse their body, eliminating all impurities and negative effects.


    The results were simr to the Mana Baptism Potion, but it was aimed at Sword Saint and Archmages. After all, Sword Saint and Archmages¡¯ potential would be exhausted to some extent at that point. Without a special opportunity, progressing would be impossible and the Mana Cleansing Potion was such an opportunity. Although that kind of thing existed on the market, it was very expensive.


    In order to pave the way for the Gilded Rose in the Odin Kingdom, Faleau could be said to have spent quite a bit of funds. At least four hundred Sword Saints and Archmages showed up today. That many potions would usually sell for a few million golds, and it would be the purple gold coins of the Odin Kingdom.


    However, the processing cost of that kind of potion was only a few hundred Andlusan golds after heavy research and development.


    As the exhibition started, five Griffin Rider Squads kept patrolling the skies, all of them led by Heaven Rank powerhouses. As for the ground, aside from the Gilded Rose¡¯s own guards and Neverwinter¡¯s army, there was still over a thousand puppets of all kinds.


    Whoever tried to cause trouble would definitely die an ugly death.


    After entering the shop, Lin Yun felt as if the space was ten times bigger. There were all kinds of transparent cupboards, each containing the oue of a research with a detailed introduction on the side. Especially the potions, every single potion was strictly differentiated by grade.


    The same potion would be divided into four grades ording to the quality. The effect of every grade, side effect, and even the positive and negative effects were clearly written down. Every single detailed data was disyed.


    Common, Excellent, Premium, Perfect. Those were the four grades of the Gilded Rose¡¯s articles.


    Lin Yun looked at the cupboard in front of him and saw four Volcano Potions which just happened to be of the four grades researched by the Gilded Rose and the alchemist guild. The Common Volcano Potion was selling for 6,000 golds, while the Perfect Volcano Potion was selling for 50,000 golds!


    But seeing the data and effect of the Perfect Volcano Potion, no one would feel that 50,000 golds was too expensive, they would instead rejoice that they could buy one at such a cheap price. After all, a potion with such good effect would end up in an auction in the past as there was too few of them. They would end up selling for 200,000 golds to 300,000 golds, and if they met apetitor, that price might still increase.


    On the way, he saw that this was the same case for all kinds of potions, even lower potions. It¡¯s just that many lower potions didn¡¯t even have potions at the Common Grade, the lowest grade one was at the Excellent grade.


    Lin Yun smiled as he saw these, he thoroughly understood. He had previously mentioned to Faleau how to mass-produce a potion, but Lin Yun hadn¡¯t expected that Faleau would have sessfully developed it just from the mention of a few steps.


    Lower potions could definitely be mass-produced sessfully now, because if they were sold at that price without being mass-produced, then the profits wouldn¡¯t be high enough. And the Gilded Rose¡¯s required constant improvement to guarantee that they could sessfullypound certain potions.


    Thus, there was no Common quality among lower quality potions.


    Lin Yun silently made calctions, and ording to the profit policy of the Gilded Rose, the profits of the sold potions needed to be ten times that of thepounding cost. The Gilded Rose could keep their prices down because of theirwpounding costs.


    After making calctions for a few lower potions, Lin Yun calcted that at least three hundred copies of these potions could bepounded at a time. And after being mass-produced, the bottles were ready to be filled and sealed. Not only was thepounding cost lower thanpounding the potions one by one, the sess rate was guaranteed and so was the quality.

 Chapter 1247 - Enmity and Friendship

    <h4>Chapter 1247 Enmity and Friendship</h4>


    In fact, when Noscent¡¯s development was at its peak, only Heaven Grade Potions had to bepounded one by one. All potions under the True Spirit Grade could be mass produced, with the only difference being the scale.It was just like the low grade potions in this case. At the peak of Noscent, once an alchemy workshop was outfitted with a full set of production machines, they would be able to produce over ten thousand potions in a day. And aside from raw materials, there was close to no production cost.


    As he walked in, Lin Yun discovered that the space was getting bigger and bigger. No matter how many people there were, it didn¡¯t give off a crowded feeling. Runes shed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes as he instantly analyzed everything here.


    This spatial expansion array wasn¡¯t an ordinary expansion enchantment, but a kind of flexible expansion. The space grew bigger as more and more people entered and shrunk as the number of people shrunk. This made the ce feel less crowded, but at the same time, it gave the illusion that the business was very good.


    Aside from the pretty good potions and the disy cupboards, there were also shop assistants spread around. The staff inside the alchemy shop stood out. They were wearing very distinct clothes and were very polite, they also had good specialized knowledge.


    Everything gave out a very professional feeling.


    Continuing through the alchemy shop, Lin Yun soon reached the puppets¡¯ disy cases. To his surprise, there were over a hundred kinds of puppets.


    Most of them were battle puppets, but the ones getting the most interest were actually housekeeper auxiliary puppets.


    ¡°This kind of puppet can emte people. Not only can they be used as versatile housekeepers, they can also help with some magic experiments and alchemy tests. Most importantly, they also have the unique transformation skill of the Gilded Rose and look no different from a real person. Moreover, their structure is 90% simr to that of an ordinary person...¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression became strange after he looked past the crowd... Because these puppets all had female designs.


    Without the steel skin, these puppets looked just like real people. Their skins were glossy, their appearances were superb, and their figures were perfectly proportional.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression became even more strange as he looked at the surrounding people. He couldn¡¯t believe that these non-fighter puppets crafted from simple materials were worth looking at.


    He then turned around and explored the Magic Tool area and the array area. There were many people there, the powerful consumable Magic Tools and the Magic Tools with special functions were very popr.


    There were even some devices to rapidly set up arrays. The only requirement was for the user to know the simple instation method and even a swordsman would be able to set up an array. These were well received among the swordsmen.


    After walking around and looking at the mages and swordsmen spending golds, Lin Yun knew that the Gilded Rose had already established itself in the Odin Kingdom. Some forces even asked the staff about some long term cooperation.


    The potion area was taking 50% of the ce, the puppet area was taking 20%, the Magic Tool area had 20%, and thest 10% were for the arrays.


    This arrangement was directly linked to the Gilded Rose¡¯s current benefits. It was perfect, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t find anything wrong and a satisfied smile could be seen on his face.


    ¡®Faleau did a good job, letting him manage the Gilded Rose was a wise decision. I wouldn¡¯t be able to spend that much time managing it and I wouldn¡¯t have done such a good job.


    ¡®Faleau had barely advanced to the Artisan realm, I should let him spend some time in the Demine toprehend truth runes in order to increase his strength. After all, as the administrator of the Gilded Rose, his strength can¡¯t be too low. He is fascinated by alchemy, so might as well let him keep walking on that path.¡¯


    Lin Yun hadn¡¯t expected Faleau to have done such excellent work and didn¡¯t know what to reward him with. The only two rewards he could think of was alchemy and increasing Faleau¡¯s strength. After all, Faleau¡¯s wealth was enough to crush people to death.


    As Lin Yun stood in front of the showcase of a first-rate True Spirit Potion, thinking what reward he should give to Faleau, a figure was unwaveringly staring at his profile from a distance, with an extremelyplicated expression.


    Layford was at a loss, he definitely hadn¡¯t expected to see Lin Yun here...


    ¡®How could that damned guy appear here? Shouldn¡¯t he still be studying alchemy within the Starry Sky College? How could that Andlusan country bumpkin have money to spend here? There are not that many things useful to Heaven Rank powerhouses here, and every one of them is very expensive.


    ¡®Right, he must havee to receive the potion. The Gilded Rose¡¯s boss has a lot of golds to spend to actually present every Archmage with a Mana Cleansing Potion. It is said that Heaven Rank powerhouses would get even more special gifts, he definitely came for that.


    ¡®It¡¯s that, or he came to buy some low grade potions to study them...


    ¡®Damn, that country bumpkin¡¯s strength is increasing so fast, he became even more terrifying and courageous after advancing. If I trouble him here, he might directly get rid of me.


    ¡®It¡¯s not worth it, I don¡¯t want to die an unjust death...¡¯


    Layford was staring at Lin Yun, his expression continuously fluctuating. Next to him, a mage in his thirties wearing a golden robe noticed Layford¡¯s actions and light shed in his falcon-like eyes. He followed Layford¡¯s gaze and noticed Lin Yun.


    ¡°Cousin Layford, what are you doing? It¡¯s only a kid getting some experience. He can watch, but can¡¯t afford it...¡±


    Layford hesitated, before moving closer to Fortmore and lowering his voice, ¡°Cousin Fortmore, that¡¯s Mafa Merlin...¡±


    Fortmore¡¯s expression changed before Layford even finished his words and his sharp eyes turned toward Lin Yun with a sneer.


    ¡°That guy is that damned Mafa Merlin? The reason why the Jackson Family can¡¯t study truth runes for five hundred years and why you were expelled from the Family?¡±


    Fear shed in Layford¡¯s eyes as he recalled his near-death experience.


    ¡°It¡¯s him, but we don¡¯t want to provoke him. That Andlusan country bumpkin is rough and doesn¡¯t have an education. He won¡¯t care if he makes a ruckus here, but we will definitely be implicated.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the family discussing with the Starry Sky College? Maybe in a few years our Jackson Family will still receive an invitation to the gathering...


    ¡°It¡¯s better not to provoke him...¡±


    Layford gritted his teeth, he wished he could snap Lin Yun¡¯s neck, but he shivered in fear as he recalled being almost killed.


    Fortmore had a cold expression as he attentively watched Lin Yun¡¯s silhouette, his sneer not leaving his face.


    ¡°Cousin Layford, you don¡¯t need to worry about it. The Jackson Family only expelled you out of respect for the Starry Sky College, you will be able to return to the Family two yearster. Moreover, aside from your reputation being slightly tarnished, there should be no difference with your previous lifestyle.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s let this Andlusan country bumpkin know. He thought he won, but it was just for the sake of appearances, I want to see his shocked expression. Who knows, maybe he¡¯ll turn mad on the spot...¡±


    Layford was still fearful, but hearing Layford¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help being pulled in.


    ¡®Right, that Mafa Merlin definitely thinks that I¡¯m very miserable now. The Starry Sky College should have informed him that I¡¯ve been expelled from my family and lost my wealth.


    ¡®He¡¯ll definitely be shocked if he sees me appearing with swagger and followed by Cousin Fortmore. He might be enraged and attack on the spot.


    ¡®But we don¡¯t need to worry about it, someone will definitely take care of this damned Mafa Merlin, the Gilded Rose is very powerful. The rumor that the Gilded Rose is from the Andlusa Kingdom is a joke.


    ¡®Can the Andlusa Kingdom have this kind of alchemy technology? Their items, potions, and power canpare to the Odin Kingdom¡¯s first-rate alchemy forces¡¯. No, many of these technologies are high-end techniques surpassing the Odin Kingdom¡¯s shops, while also being cheaper.


    ¡®The Gilded Rose wouldn¡¯t have been able to buy those eighteen best shops if they didn¡¯t have the strength. Not to mention, the Starry Sky College and the royal family wouldn¡¯t have dispatched someone to participate in this exhibition.


    ¡®No one would be able to save Mafa Merlin if he dares to cause trouble here!¡¯


    A smile slowly appeared on Layford¡¯s face. He turned his head and saw that Fortmore was already walking towards Lin Yun and quickly caught up to him.


    Fortmore and Layford walked to Lin Yun¡¯s side. On the way, Fortmore leaked a wisp of his own aura around his body before walking towards Lin Yun. The aura of a 2nd Rank Heaven powerhouse was perfect to suppress others.


    Layford opened his mouth, but he wasn¡¯t able to say anything. He was almost killed in the Starry Sky College, but that event wasn¡¯t divulged since the Starry Sky College wasn¡¯t particrly willing to expose the fact that an assistant dean participated in that farce. They only exposed the fact that Layford got caught stealing someone¡¯s research and was treated impartially.


    Fortmore¡¯s aura covered everything within ten meters and was specifically targeting Lin Yun, others didn¡¯t sense it.


    His aura pressed down towards Lin Yun like an invisible hand, yet Lin Yun¡¯s robe didn¡¯t even sway...


    Feeling that aura, Lin Yun indifferently looked towards Fortmore, before turning towards the smiling Layford.


    But at that instant, the proud smile Layford carried froze as Lin Yun didn¡¯t even seem surprised to see him.


    ¡®Sh*t, how could this guy not be surprised? Didn¡¯t he see me swaggering over? Did that not shock him? Or has he already lost his mind?¡¯


    Lin Yun naturally wasn¡¯t shocked. As a Heaven Rank powerhouse, he had very sharp instincts. Two Heaven Rank powerhouses had been a dozen meters away, observing him for such a long time. He would have never lived that long if he hadn¡¯t noticed them.


    Seeing Layford once again didn¡¯t surprise Lin Yun. He hadn¡¯t cared about the Starry Sky College and the Jackson Family¡¯s announcements to begin with.


    Unless the Jackson Patriarch had brain damage, he would never truly expel a 2nd Rank Heaven Dark Curse Mage because of this situation.


    After all, Layford¡¯s actions were for the sake of getting more benefits for the Jackson Family, it¡¯s just that he failed. A public announcement was only for the sake of the Starry Sky College¡¯s reputation. Then, how much they had to pay to the Starry Sky College to solve this matter was another issue altogether.


    Lin Yun wasn¡¯t surprised, but Fortmore was surprised. Although he couldn¡¯t release his full power there, the bit of power he leaked could even make a 1st Rank Heaven powerhouse stagger, yet Lin Yun acted as if he hadn¡¯t even felt his aura.


    But his surprise soon disappeared and he looked at Lin Yun with a condescending attitude, ¡°What are you looking at, Country Bumpkin. Is this ce even a ce you can afford to visit? Hurry up and get out of the way. Go to the door, get your potion, and f*ck off. You are truly a country bumpkin, you immediately rush over after seeing something cheap.


    ¡°Check the outside areas, there might be something you can afford. But you should hurry up before its toote. The things here start at a million purple golds. You poor wretch shouldn¡¯t be here, you are polluting the scenery...¡±


    Fortmore didn¡¯t speak loudly, but it was enough to be heard by the surrounding people. Compared to a familiar face like Fortmore, Lin Yun didn¡¯t emit any aura and wasn¡¯t carrying a powerful Magic Tool, he looked just like a penniless viger.


    Many people watched the show and no one came over. Lin Yun indifferently looked at Fortmore and Layford beforepletely ignoring them.


    Today was the day the Gilded Rose¡¯s opened its door in the Odin Kingdom after all. Faleau had been going through difficult negotiations for half a year to be able to operate the business here. As the boss, causing a disturbance here would be inexcusable. Not to mention, many forces of the Odin Kingdom were eager to see what would happen to the Gilded Rose.


    If he couldn¡¯t get rid of these two idiots here, then he might as well just ignore them. Moreover, he mostly came here today to get some materials. The materials he had requested from Faleau should have already been ready.


    After taking a look around and collecting his materials, he would be returning to hisboratory.


    After indifferently looking at Fortmore and Layford, Lin Yun turned around and walked towards the depths of the store, leaving the Jackson duo stunned.


    ¡°That guy dares to ignore us!¡±


    Fortmore¡¯s eyes flickered with a sharp light while his nose pointed towards the sky.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! This damned guy actually walked towards the depths of the shop. Over there is the ce where they receive VIPs. He is just an Andlusan country bumpkin yet he dares to go there? Our Jackson Family could also be said to be a partner of the Gilded Rose, how could we just watch as someone is stirring up trouble!¡±


    Fortmore dragged Layford to chase after Lin Yun in a fit of rage.


    When they arrived, Lin Yun had already entered that area. That area¡¯s space appeared to be even bigger than the previous one. There was a lot less people and there was a huge gap between everyone in order to ensure privacy.


    This was the first day of the Gilded Rose¡¯s opening, there was almost no one in the VIP area, most of the people were just employees waiting for customers. The main function of the exhibition was to show the fruits of the Gilded Rose¡¯s research, and this was happening on the market outside. The cooperation with the forces had already been negotiated prior to the exhibition.


    No major force came to shop, the only ones who came weren¡¯t there to talk about cooperation, or weren¡¯t from the major forces.


    Thus, there was very few people in the back. An old promoted staff member of the Gilded Rose led the way and took Lin Yun to a hall. There was only a thirty-meter-big crystal table covered in all kinds of materials in that hall. They were all extremely valuable and would definitely be seen in an auction in the Andlusa Kingdom, yet there were three hundred items arranged on the crystal table.


    With the big boss Lin Yun appearing, Faleau definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to not appear personally. Faleau waspletely different from thest time they met, he was in high spirits and was wearing a light purple robe. It looked very simple, but a decent alchemist could see the huge number of fierce spells enchanted onto the robe.


    Even those not proficient in alchemy could feel the terrifying mana fluctuations emitted by that robe. The robe alone could resist a few attacks of a 9th Rank Archmage. When staking everything and destroying the robe, the user would be able to resist the attack of a 1st Rank Heaven Mage without dying.


    The robe had been crafted by Lin Yun and was very powerful. Faleau was the highest administrator of the Gilded Rose after all, he had to have defensive measures.


    And after half a year, Faleau had reached the 3rd Rank of the Archmage realm. This was also the reason why Lin Yun said that he could barely count as an Artisan.


    He could only craft one or two potions that required the strength of an Artisan. Strictly speaking, his foundation hadn¡¯t reached the Artisan realm yet, he was restricted by his rank. His understanding of magic and truth was stillcking. He would truly set foot on the Artisan realm once he reached the 5th Rank of the Archmage realm.


    Lin Yun smiled after sensing Faleau¡¯s aura. He felt that Faleau would suffer no obstacle before he reached the 9th Rank of the Archmage realm. He would be letting down the name of the Gilded Rose if he remained stuck in the Archmage realm as its administrator.

 Chapter 1248 - Foolish and Stupid

    <h4>1248 Foolish and Stupid</h4>


    Seeing Lin Yun, Faleau promptly walked over with an extremely respectful expression.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, I have prepared the materials you requested...¡±


    Lin Yun nodded and didn¡¯t do a thorough check of the materials, he only threw a casual nce. He was at ease letting Faleau take care of things.


    Before Lin Yun finished checking on the materials Fortmore and Layford, who had been chasing after Lin Yun, appeared. Seeing the three hundred kinds of materials on the table, Fortmore¡¯s eyes suddenly shone.


    He simply ignored the Gilded Rose¡¯s personnel blocking the way and walked over withrge strides.


    ¡®No wonder this country bumpkin wanted toe here, there are so many valuable materials here, everything is a premium product. Anything crafted with these materials, Magic Tools or other things, would definitely be a lot stronger than if they had been crafted with ordinary materials. When these materials arebined, the effects would improve several times.


    ¡®That¡¯s great, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to discover this if I hadn¡¯t followed this country bumpkin.¡¯


    When Fortmore strode over, he heard Lin Yun ask for these materials to be sorted out and a happy expression instantly appeared on his face.


    ¡®Turns out this country bumpkin wants this batch of valuable materials, great, it would be a waste to give it to him. Thankfully I discovered this ce...¡¯


    ¡°I want these materials! Give me a price!¡±


    Fortmore walked to the crystal table and looked at the valuable materials while drooling.


    ¡®Even the treasury of our Jackson Family doesn¡¯t have that many high-quality valuable materials, and even if we could gather such a huge amount, they could definitely not be taken away by one person...¡¯


    Fortmore¡¯s words made Faleau frown. The staff members in the surroundings were all old members of the Gilded Rose, they had been around since the Gilded Rose¡¯s store in Thousand Sails City, they all knew who the owner of the Gilded Rose was. At this time, they couldn¡¯t help looking towards Lin Yun.


    Seeing the actions of the surrounding people, Fortmore couldn¡¯t help ring at Lin Yun. He didn¡¯t dare to say anything to Faleau, he knew that the weak guy in front of him was the Gilded Rose¡¯s leader. Even if he was weak, his enormous wealth could definitely be used to crush him.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, what are you looking at. The Gilded Rose opened its doors to do business, but they aren¡¯t a charity. Did you take out any gold for these materials? You just took a fancy for this batch of materials?¡±


    Lin Yun frowned and shook his head.


    ¡°Indeed, I didn¡¯t take out a single gold.¡±


    Hearing those words, Fortmore took out a ck crystal card. That crystal card was unique to the Odin Kingdom. When dealing with extremelyrge sums, crystal cards would represent millions of golds, and that ck crystal card would represent over ten million golds.


    ¡°Perfect, these materials just happened to have caught my fancy. ording to the rules, since both of us are interested in these materials, whoever pays the highest price can get this batch of material. I offer 1,000,000 purple golds.¡±


    After saying that, Fortmore couldn¡¯t help showing a prideful smile.


    ¡®Country bumpkin, the value of that batch of material isn¡¯t particrly high, but they are quite rare. Gathering them outside would take a long time even if we made use of our Jackson Family¡¯s name, and the quality wouldn¡¯t be that high. A million is a small price to pay...


    ¡®No, let alone a million purple golds, even ten million purple golds would be cheap. These premium materials would sell for a lot in an auction and there would be a lot of buyers, their prices might end up being ten times higher than normal, unlike this charity.


    ¡®If that country bumpkin dares to challenge me, I¡¯ll use golds to crush him...¡¯


    Faleau looked at Fortmore with a strange expression, before looking at Lin Yun. The spectating staff members also looked at Fortmore as if he was a stupid human-shaped rat, but no one dared to say anything.


    As for Lin Yun, he chuckled and casually raised the price, ¡°2,000,000 purple golds.¡±


    Fortmore didn¡¯t care and increased the price, ¡°3,000,000...¡±


    Lin Yun suddenly became silent when Fortmore bid 10,000,000.


    Fortmore waved the ck crystal card in his hand, unable to conceal hiscent expression.


    ¡°You must not know what this is. Let me tell you, this is a crystal card issued by the Odin Kingdom¡¯s royal family and a few top-notch forces, this is a ck crystal card worth over ten million purple golds. At least ten million purple golds could be obtained with it.¡±


    Layford, who had been staying on the side, no longer seemed afraid. He straightened his back and a smile appeared on his face.


    ¡®That damned Mafa Merlin might be more powerful than me, but so what? He is still a country bumpkin. So what if you are a more skilled alchemist, it means sh*t if you are poor.


    ¡®Strength isn¡¯t everything in the Odin Kingdom, wealth is. Whoever has the most golds would be stronger and have a higher status. A country bumpkin from the countryside definitely wouldn¡¯t know. Purple golds might not even circte in the Andlusa Kingdom, let alone something high-end like a ck crystal card.


    ¡®Without money, he can only endure. These valuable materials are going to end up in our hands anyway. 10,000,000 purple golds is quite cheap for these things. I just happen to have gotten some results while researching truth runes. I could make fifty to sixty million purple golds worth of profits after using these materials.


    ¡®No, selling would be a pity, these things could be made into a dozen True Spirit Magic Tools, and since the materials are of such high quality, the sess rate would be very high and the crafted Magic Tools would be very powerful. With these things, I would be able to return to the Family with my head held high, and the matter with the Starry Sky College would be settled.


    At that time, Mafa Merlin would be a clown in everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Thinking of this, Layford kept smiling. His fear hadpletely dissipated and he was now looking at Lin Yun with a mocking smile.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, why did you even try topete with us. This is the Odin Kingdom, wealth is the most important thing here. Without wealth you are nothing, without purple golds you can only watch as we take the materials away.¡±


    Fortmore had never seen Lin Yun¡¯s strength first-hand, and thus, disdain could be seen in his eyes. He slightly raised his head and ignored Lin Yun. Instead, he looked at the staff members not far from him and swayed the ck crystal card in his hand.


    ¡°Pack these things for me, I want everything.¡±


    Unfortunately for Fortmore, no one paid attention to his words. Those staff members all maintained indifferent expressions, they were all doing their best not tough, but they were looking at Fortmore and Layford as if they were two brainless idiots.


    Faleau¡¯s expression was a bit strange, his facial expression was serious, but his eyes shone with an amused gaze as he looked at the two idiots.


    ¡®Morons, is the Jackson Family full of idiots? It looks like they had some conflict with Sir Merlin, but with the influence of the Jackson Family, how could they have not dug out the fact that the Gilded Rose was built by Sir Merlin?


    ¡®They are actuallypeting over wealth with Sir Merlin... In the Gilded Rose? Their stupidity is beyond cure, they are stupid to the point of being pitiful... Truly, sympathizing with idiots is really easy.


    ¡®Sir Merlin must be pitying these idiots¡¯ intelligence.¡¯


    Since Lin Yun didn¡¯t speak, no staff member of the Gilded Rose would intervene.


    While Fortmore had his head raised in contempt, Layford was firmly staring at Lin Yun. He wanted to see Lin Yun¡¯s dejected and annoyed expression, he even hoped he could see Lin Yun fly into a rage out of humiliation. That would be perfect.


    Unfortunately, Layford looked for a while but didn¡¯t see any change in Lin Yun¡¯s expression. Lin Yun had kept a strange smile on his face all along. It even felt like he was taunting them.


    ¡°Layford, you are right, I really can¡¯te up with that many purple golds...¡±


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t have time to finish his sentence as Layford burst into a loudughter. His face was glowing, it was as if all his pores had been cleansed.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, we are just teaching you a simple principle. In the Odin Kingdom, wealth is far more useful than in your rural kingdom. This is a lesson teaching you the gap between us. This is an abyss that can never be crossed, how could youpare to us!¡±


    While Layford rushed to speak, Lin Yun simply said his piece without care.


    ¡°But while I can¡¯t get that many purple golds, I can make the decision to not sell these materials to you.¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s sentence confused Layford and Fortmore, but they were still sneering at him. Clearly, they felt like Lin Yun was going insane and was speaking nonsense.


    Lin Yun ignored them and turned towards Faleau.


    ¡°Pack up these materials.¡±


    The few staff members, who had been standing still, didn¡¯t even wait for Faleau¡¯s instructions before organizing the materials ording to their types and putting them into boxes of various sizes. They even wrote down the names of the materials on the boxes so that they could be found more easily.


    As for Faleau, the manager of these staff members, he just moved next to Lin Yun.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, is there anything else you need? Also, when you do have time, I¡¯ll give you a report on the store¡¯splete situation.¡±


    Lin Yun shook his head.


    ¡°These materials should be enough for now. If I do need something elseter, I¡¯ll just send someone to inform you. As for the Gilded Rose¡¯s situation, there is no need. I¡¯m at ease knowing that you are handling it. If you need anything or see anything that you can use inside the shop, just use it. If you need any potion that the Gilded Rose can¡¯t make, just let me know.¡±


    Lin Yun and Faleau echoed one another as they looked at the motivated staff members moving about. Layford and Fortmore were quite confused, they couldn¡¯t make sense of the situation.


    ¡®Why is Sir Faleau so cordial to that country bumpkin? Did these employees eat something wrong?¡¯


    Fortmore vaguely understood something, but he was still confused. As for Layford, his smile froze, he couldn¡¯t understand as he looked at his surroundings.


    The Gilded Rose refused a ck crystal card and instead prepared these materials for Lin Yun. He could only look with confusion as the employees put boxes into a Spatial Ring. By the time they put the Spatial Ring in Lin Yun¡¯s hands, Layford suddenly came back to his senses.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, you country bumpkin, how...¡±


    Layford seemed to have lost his mind when he saw the Spatial Ring being taken. But just as he raised his voice, the gentle expression on Faleau¡¯s face disappeared and was reced by an icy coldness as he turned towards Layford.


    ¡°Sh*t up! What qualifications does your Jackson Family have to interfere with the Gilded Rose¡¯s internal affairs? Are you trying to meddle with our Gilded Rose?


    ¡°The Gilded Rose has always belonged to Sir Merlin. Does our Gilded have to give an ount to the Jackson Family if Sir Merlin wants to take something from his own business?


    ¡°I¡¯ll personally discuss this matter with your patriarch!¡±


    Hearing this, Layford and Fortmore were thoroughly stunned and instantly paled. As Heaven Mages, they would never sweat even when standing under the scorching sun during summer, but they were now covered in cold sweat.


    Lin Yun took the Spatial Ring and nodded at Faleau.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving first. If there is anything else, just send someone to report to me. You should properly take the time to increase your rank, and if there is anything you need, just take it from the Gilded Rose.¡±


    Lin Yun ignored Layford and Fortmore, turned around, and left. At the same time, Faleau was half-bowing as a sign of respect, a warm smile could be seen on his face.


    ¡°Take care, Sir Merlin. If you have anymand, use the magic beacon to notify me.¡±


    The staff members all bowed as Lin Yun left.


    ¡°Take care, Sir Merlin...¡±


    Seeing this situation, Layford and Fortmore really felt like the sky was copsing.


    Layford was pale and his vision was blurry, despair could be seen on his face. As for Fortmore, horror and fear could be seen on his face. Cold sweat was continuously dripping down his back as his eyes followed Lin Yun¡¯s back. He then fiercely red at Layford next to him.


    ¡®That idiot Layford harmed me. How is this a country bumpkin from the Andlusa Kingdom? This is a Dragon forcibly inserting itself into the Odin Kingdom.


    ¡®Damn, ever since the Gilded Rose was preparing to open a shop in the Odin Kingdom, they had disyed just how formidable their wealth was. And those damn b*stards didn¡¯t give up their principles and let the Gilded Rose, an Andlusan business, open a branch in the Odin Kingdom after seeing their wealth and alchemy abilities.


    ¡®Just how many purple golds did they get, that idiot Layford definitely hid too many things. He even tried to steal Mafa Merlin¡¯s research before, why didn¡¯t he just die there. If he had died, he wouldn¡¯t have implicated me


    ¡®If Mafa Merlin was just an Andlusan country bumpkin, why would a dean of the Starry Sky College treat that matter impartially? And would the Familypromise and expel that idiot?


    ¡®Sh*t, this was a trap, that Layford still thinks he has some authority. If the Patriarch knew about this matter, he might really kill Layford in cold blood. No, I¡¯m afraid I would also get in trouble...


    ¡®It¡¯s over now, the Family had looked upon the Gilded Rose¡¯s terrifying wealth and creativity and spent quite a bit of energy to cooperate with the Gilded Rose. There are also many cooperation projects. Now that the Gilded Rose is open for business, arge part of the family¡¯s ie is linked to the cooperation projects we have with the Gilded Rose.


    ¡®But we just offended the true owner of the Gilded Rose... This is most likely going to be a big deal. I think I can already see a lot of purple golds flying away...¡¯


    Fortmore rapidly thought of the consequences and his expression paled. He felt like something big was about to happen.


    As for Layford, his gaze was still unfocused, the words ¡°Gilded Rose¡± were still echoing in his mind.


    He finally remembered. When he went over Mafa Merlin¡¯s information, there had been a mention of a small shop called Gilded Rose. All Artisans have shops. After all, they all needed materials to continue their research. Without a way to amass wealth, how could they continue their research?


    He hadn¡¯t cared back then and hadn¡¯t even linked the two together when he learned that the Gilded Rose was opening a branch in the Odin Kingdom...


    After all, he felt that one was the small shop of a country bumpkin and the other a giant business of the Andlusa Kingdom that could crush a Heaven Rank powerhouse with their wealth.


    Eventer, he felt that it was Mafa Merlin using the name Gilded Rose to pass off as a branch of the Gilded Rose, that he had been luckily overlooked by the Gilded Rose...


    ¡®Who would have thought that the Gilded Rose was really the Gilded Rose...¡¯


    Fortmore and Layford were stunned, they were even more scared when they thought of the consequences of this matter. Layford¡¯s eyes were gleaming with light, only fear remained in his mind.


    ¡®Formidable strength, outstanding alchemy abilities, enormous wealth. With that kind of status, the Jackson Family wouldn¡¯t move a finger if he killed me...


    ¡®Heaven powerhouses are really precious, but a 2nd Rank Heaven Mage isn¡¯t precious enough to make the family give up on their wealth and offend a powerful and wealthy force...¡¯


    Layford and Fortmore kept thinking of the consequences when Faleau started driving them away.


    He faced the two Heaven Rank powerhouses without fear and said,¡±Sirs, this is our Gilded Rose¡¯s VIP area, those who haven¡¯t received an invitation aren¡¯t weed here. Please leave now.¡±


    Although Faleau appeared polite, his tone wasn¡¯t weing at all. It was as if he was just a bit short of kicking them out.


    But this time, Layford and Fortmore didn¡¯t even think of arguing and straightforwardly left the Gilded Rose¡¯s VIP area, regretting that they couldn¡¯t rewind time.

 Chapter 1249 - Upgrade and Memory

    <h4>Chapter 1249 Upgrade and Memory</h4>


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t care about these things after he left the Gilded Rose, he had no energy to care about people like Layford. Not to mention, there was no need.The business opened by the Gilded Rose in the Odin Kingdom was in the most prosperous part of Neverwinter City, where the Starry Sky College was located. They even opened eighteen stores and linked them into one huge shop, and with the battleships being tied to the Gilded Rose, Lin Yun could no longer be said to have no foundation in the Odin Kingdom.


    Lin Yun was in a hurry now that he had the materials, because he could finally restore the patched puppet back to the Heaven Rank.


    It had been unable to disy the power of the Heaven Rank before due to arge number of damaged parts. Not only had the energy system been damaged, its strength fell under the Heaven Rank over time and many systems could no longer disy their power.


    When he followed Gandaph to the Puppet ne, he obtained the parts of two Heaven Puppets, many of which were quite good and could directly rece the patched puppet¡¯sponents. Furthermore, some of these premium materials could be made into high qualityponents.


    It would definitely let the patched puppet recover its Heaven Rank strength and greatly increase its strength. But that wasn¡¯t what Lin Yun was focused on, he was more interested in the things contained within the puppet.


    The words he had heard when he obtained the puppet had almost scared Lin Yun to death. The patched puppet had a secret that Lin Yun had the urge to know. The sentence: ¡°Is there still someone alive?¡± horrified Lin Yun when he thought about it.


    The biggest clue to unveil the truth behind Noscent¡¯s destruction might very well be in the puppet.


    How could Lin Yun not feel hurried under such circumstances?


    After returning to hisboratory, Lin Yun arranged threeyers of defenses and thoroughly sealed the ce before entering the Demine.


    The prosperous transformation of the Demine, caused by the truth runes, had already stabilized and the mana consumption already decreased. These days, the manake had regained a bit of its depth, but it was still not even at 10% of its peak state.


    But there was enough Mana Water to replenish Lin Yun¡¯s mana over ten thousand times!


    The Natural Demine¡¯s horrifying strength was thoroughly disyed. With Lin Yun¡¯s mana consumption, the wall of Mana Vines spreading over ten kilometers was enough to guarantee that Lin Yun would neverck mana.


    After entering the Demine, Lin Yun went to check on the hibernating Reina and Xiuban.


    Xiuban was in a blood-red cocoon pulsating just like a heart and emitting several kinds of draconic auras. There was even a divine aura at the top of the cocoon.


    Once Xiuban awakened and emerged from the cocoon, he would have thoroughly fused with these bloodline powers and would have be a true Heaven Rank powerhouse.


    And on the other side, Reina was staying in the northernmost area of the Demine, in the depths of the ice field formed from seawater. That was where the Demine was at its coldest. Reina had taken her original shape, but unlike an ordinary Frost Dragon, she looked even more graceful and her aura waspletely different. She would also advance to the Heaven Rank by the time she woke up.


    Lin Yun watched for a bit. The two Beastman Ancestor Souls were obediently taking care of the Three-Eyed Wolf. The small wolf was also growing at a rapid pace, his body had grown a few times bigger.


    Recalling the Three-Eyed Wolf¡¯s ability, Lin Yun felt that he could soon take him out and that it wouldn¡¯t be long before he could use the small wolf to implement his next n.


    After checking the Demine, Lin Yun entered a hugeboratory. This was his personalboratory, which he had personally built and equipped. Its specs far exceeded this era¡¯sboratories. Many of its functions and alchemy devices had yet to appear in this era and it had taken Lin Yun a lot of time and energy to craft them.


    After entering the alchemyboratory, Lin Yun immediately took out the bodies of the two Heaven Puppets... The dismantled bodies of the two Heaven Puppets.


    All the materials he had obtained from Faleau had been taken out, and the first time was toplete the preliminary processing of all the materials to form a material that could be used. The following processing would be situational, getting different effects from the same materials required different processing methods.


    He first took out all the parts that could be used and remodelled them. Although he could use them directly, he had to alter them if he wanted them to fit perfectly.


    The remodelling didn¡¯t take too long, in less than three hours, all theponents used had beenpletely remodelled. All that was left were the parts that needed to be crafted.


    With the truth runes¡¯ mysteries he had previously researched, Lin Yun¡¯s train of thought had changed and his crafting speed increased a few times. It took him one day to craft all theponents and he only had to fix the patched puppet now.


    The energy system reced the previous heart energy, it was a remodelled version of that Level 43 Puppet¡¯s mana reactor with a new design. The mana produced by that mana reactor absolutely exceeded the patched puppet¡¯s needs. This also meant that the patched puppet¡¯s bursts of mana would be more powerful. Moreover, the puppet couldst until level 45 without needing an upgrade.


    Furthermore, he had also obtained ability runes before. With the ability rune transnting method, he transnted a first-rate Lightning Speed ability rune, an Elemental Strengthening ability rune, and a Defense Strengthening ability rune.


    Unfortunately, even if the puppet could support five ability runes, transnting three was the limit of Lin Yun¡¯s current abilities.


    After all, even some of Cybertan race¡¯s first-rate Heaven Rank Puppet Kings could only hold two ability runes.


    Even the puppet that could autonomously transnt ability runes never transnted two runes to himself.


    With the Lightning Speed ability rune, the puppet¡¯s mechanical system was altered to let the puppet fight in close quarters. Its weapon was aser sword Lin Yun had just researched. By relying on a huge burst of mana, he was able topress and condense aser with terrifying cutting abilities. When not in use, it could be put away and didn¡¯t take up much space. When using it alongside the Lightning Speed ability rune,mon Heaven Mages¡¯ Fusion Shield would be torn apart in an instant.


    As for the Elemental Strengthening Rune, it was apanying new weapons, two Firebolts, two Frostbolts, and a Lightbolt systems.


    Finally, the Defense Strengthening ability rune could integrate with the puppet¡¯s armor Lin Yun had just crafted and spread the damage to every part of the puppet¡¯s surface, undoubtedly reinforcing the puppet¡¯s defensive ability.


    But Lin Yun frowned after the design wasplete. This Heaven Puppet was a human-shaped puppetmonly seen in Noscent, but it wasn¡¯t somon in the Puppet ne. In terms of fighting abilities, human-shaped puppets were often inferior to other kinds of puppets.


    Their flexibility and speed wasn¡¯tparable to spider-shaped puppets, their defense was inferior to insect-type puppets, and their offensive abilities couldn¡¯tpare to other shapes. This was a natural w. The only good part about human-shaped puppets was they were bnced, they weren¡¯t outstanding in any area, but simrly, they didn¡¯t have any specific weakness.


    But in a battle between puppets, a powerful advantage could influence the oue of a battle.


    The patched puppet now had a very powerful energy system and a terrifying weapon system, but its defensive abilities was still on the weaker side even after transnting an ability rune.


    Even if the puppet¡¯s weapon system could use spells, it was still stronger in melee battle. After all, while bolt spells were powerful, the farther from the target, the less efficient they would be. In a battle between Heaven Rank powerhouses, a bolt spell flying in a straight line could hardly hit an opponent from a hundred meters.


    And to shorten the distance, a strong defense was needed.


    Lin Yun was still dissatisfied after crafting a few of his designs, when he suddenly froze and took out the sealed box holding the ck substance.


    Looking at the box, Lin Yun suddenly had an inspiration. Although that ck substance was continuously devouring mana, it didn¡¯t seem picky and would absorb any kind of mana. But Lin Yun remembered that Gandaph had taken it out of a Heaven Puppet.


    If that ck substance couldn¡¯tpletely be controlled and kept absorbing mana, it might cleanly drain all of the puppet¡¯s mana. Even if there was a mana reactor that continuously produced mana without running dry, it would still devour part of the puppet¡¯s energy.


    ¡®I could add this ck substance to the puppet¡¯s body by designing a special new system, an absorption system!¡¯


    The puppet¡¯s defensive ability rune scattered damage all over its body. That way, even if it received a fatal attack, it could endure it with its entire body.


    But if the attack was arge-scale spell attack that could cover the entire puppet¡¯s body, then the effect of this defensive ability rune would be weakened.


    But if he manufactured a new absorption system, the puppet would be able to endure spell attacks, redistribute them and lead the power towards the ck substance. This would greatly increase the puppet¡¯s defense.


    Moreover, the ck substance¡¯s devouring power could even be used to attack. It¡¯ll continuously absorb the enemy¡¯s mana in close range. Not only would it weaken the enemy, it would be a huge psychological pressure. All mages would be frightened when facing that.


    With that idea in mind, Lin Yun immediately got to work. First, he had to vacate a spot for the ck substance. He then used obsidian mixed with a few kinds of mana repelling magic materials to craft a shell to put the ck substance into. Then, through another design, a dozen channels were linked to the core of the absorption system.


    These channels linked the puppet¡¯s absorption system to the surface of its body and would only open when attacked by a spell or in melee battle.


    That ck substance couldn¡¯t absorb the puppet¡¯s own mana, it could only devour the mana from an enemy or a spell.


    A dayter, the designs, production and assembly had beenpleted. The patched puppet¡¯s appearance had drastically changed, both outside and inside. From the outside, it looked like it was covered in ayer of mercury. That silveryer was constantly moving and circting due to the power of the ability rune.


    Its body looked more like a melee puppet now. The crucial parts were rtively thick, but its body was slender for speed purposes.


    And its weapons were hidden, unless they were in use, it was impossible to figure out what weapons the puppet held.


    Lin Yun stood in front of the puppet and exhaled as he looked at his masterpiece, before rebooting it.


    A secondter, the puppet¡¯s dark crystal eyes suddenly gave off a crimson light and mana almost burst out of its body. Its three ability runes activated almost simultaneously and pacified that fierce burst of mana. These three ability runes used arge amount of mana, but if not for them, the puppet wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand this powerful mana reactor with its current power.


    The puppet looked at Lin Yun, its scarlet crystal eyes flickering repeatedly. It then knelt and put its right hand on its stomach, like a knight having an audience with its monarch.


    ¡°Esteemed Master, Pabiete is yours tomand, I am your de aiming at all your enemies.¡±


    A calm voice came out from Pabiete¡¯s closed mouth, he then calmly waited in his kneeling position, just like a statue.


    Pleasant surprise could be seen in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes and he sighed in relief. Since that puppet recalled its own name, this meant that it regained its wisdom and was no longer that cold lump of iron that only knew how to listen to orders, he should have already regained his memory.


    ¡°Pabiete, stand up. Do you remember your past?¡±


    Lin Yun asked Pabiete about his past, but Pabiete seemed at a loss as he stood up, as if he had no idea what Lin Yun was asking.


    ¡°Pabiete, I¡¯m asking about what happened before you re-awakened your wisdom, how much do you remember?¡±


    Pabiete¡¯s tone was still emotionless as he meticulously answered, ¡°Esteemed Master, your most loyal knight only remembers you bestowing me life and letting me open my eyes to look at this world. Pabiete remembers everything from the time I opened my eyes until now.¡±


    Lin Yun frowned.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about what happened before. Do you remember the Dark Sage? Do you remember the disaster?¡±


    Pabiete shook his head.


    ¡°Esteemed Master, Pabiete cannot understand what you are saying.¡±


    Lin Yun was disappointed. Although Pabiete had regained his wisdom, he apparently didn¡¯t remember the past, he only remembered what happened since Lin Yun restored his mana.


    Since he remembered his own name, how could he not remember the matters of the past, how could he have not heard of the Dark Sage?


    After opening Pabiete¡¯s body and checking his unique memory system, Lin Yun got a sh of understanding.


    The unimportant things had been reced, especially the mana reactor. The memory system was the only thing that Lin Yun hadn¡¯t dared to touch. In order to ensure that it wasn¡¯t damaged, Pabiete¡¯s head had always been protected, and the defenses were the strongest around the memory system.


    The puppet¡¯s memories were stored there, but a puppet¡¯s wisdom awakening was like a new life being born. It didn¡¯t seem like a big change, it was very minor, but it birthed the mes of life, this was the source of the puppet¡¯s life. Or it was better to say, the source of the puppet¡¯s wisdom.


    Under normal circumstances, the power of a Heaven Puppet¡¯s memory system was linked to the other systems, but it would transform differently, the memory systems of Heaven Puppets and non-Heaven Puppets were different. This was also the reason why Lin Yun couldn¡¯t learn about the unique memories within Pabiete¡¯s memory system, because only through awakening wisdom could the memory system be known as Pabiete¡¯s memory system.


    And before he awakened wisdom, the memory system was only the patched puppet¡¯s memory system, and this was very different. But seeing the memory system¡¯s appearance, Lin Yun frowned.


    Because 90% of Pabiete¡¯s memory system had regained its original appearance. In other words, Pabiete hadn¡¯t lost his memory, it was just sealed by a strange power.


    Continuously transforming runes were roaming over 90% of the memory system, and the memories stored there hadn¡¯t been lost, they were only sealed.


    Lin Yun roused the Magic Array to decipher the runic seal, but he discovered that the runes¡¯ transformation speed was too fast. It was unable to fully grasp the information of the runes before they flickered and transformed again.


    He couldn¡¯t decipher them even when using the Spell Wheel. The runes covering the entire memory system were far too small and there were several thousand of them. Every single rune would also transform every single second, and whenbined together, they made that seal¡¯sbinations almost infinite.


    Lin Yun was stunned. That sealing technique was too familiar. It didn¡¯t seem to be very technical. In fact, there wasn¡¯t much technical content behind every transformation. If Lin Yun wasn¡¯t afraid of damaging Pabiete¡¯s memory, he could brute force it and crack it within three minutes.


    But this kind of endlessbination sealing technique came from theter part of Noscent¡¯s peak era, it was even the mostmon sealing technique in some areas...

 Chapter 1250 - Heaven Rank and Challenge

    <h4>Chapter 1250 Heaven Rank and Challenge</h4>


    Endless Seal Technique...


    It was known as the most unreasonable sealing method. Thousands of newbinations would be formed whenever one of these several thousand runes runes changed. And there were several hundred runes changing every second. The number ofbinations appearing every second was astronomical.


    After watching for a minute, Lin Yun knew that the total number of transformations the runes went through added to about ten thousands. It would take over a millennium of straight calctions to go through it.


    And this was with the help of the Magic Array and the Spell Wheel. If another Artisan did the calctions without eating or drinking, they wouldn¡¯t crack the seal, let alone find the core passwordbination.


    The sealing method was simple, but the amount of calctions was too important to calcte.


    Seeing this seal, Lin Yun immediately gave up on cracking it. Cracking it without damaging Pabiete¡¯s memory system? No way.


    He unhesitantly re-assembled Pabiete¡¯s skull, he hadpletely gave up the notion of cracking it.


    He only had two methods: The first method involved finding the core password of the seal covering Pabiete¡¯s memory system. With it, he would be able to crack the seal within three hours, but without it he would need a millennium.


    The second was simply waiting until the memory system¡¯s seal disappeared on its own. The most likely way to make that happen was to continuously increase Pabiete¡¯s level. When Pabiete¡¯s strength rose to a certain level, he might be able to open that seal on his own.


    Although Pabiete had re-awakened his wisdom and hadn¡¯t solved Lin Yun¡¯s doubts, Lin Yun was even more certain that Pabiete¡¯s memory system contained some crucial clues. That ¡°Is there still someone alive?¡± sentence absolutely didn¡¯te out of nowhere, it was definitely rted to the end of Noscent.


    Since there was no good option, Lin Yun could only give up for the moment. After all, Pabiete already awakened his wisdom, Lin Yun would inevitably get the answer one day. At the moment, he could only think of ways to increase Pabiete¡¯s level, this was the most dependable method.


    Not only did Pabiete reach level 40 and re-awaken his wisdom, he was stronger than the average 1st Rank Heaven powerhouse. Lin Yun only increased his strength by one level in fear of ruining Pabiete. Once Pabiete adapted to his strength, strengthening him wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    Lin Yun frowned as he sensed the Natural Demine¡¯sws fluctuating. The entire world seemed to be reacting and arge amount of mana converged towards the source.


    He took one step and instantly disappeared. After establishing the foundation of the Spatial Law, Lin Yun could instantly teleport anywhere within the Demine.


    As he appeared at the foot of a mountain, Lin Yun watched as a huge crack appeared on Xiuban¡¯s cocoon. The runes and bloodline auras hadpletely disappeared. Over half of the cocoon¡¯s power had dissipated and the rest was rapidly being absorbed by Xiuban.


    A blood cloud condensed in the sky and arge amount of mana started converging towards this location from the manake.


    A Three-Headed Gold Dragon¡¯s shadow appeared in the blood cloud, followed by an Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s shadow, an Abyssal Blood Dragon¡¯s shadow, and finally, a Crystal Dragon¡¯s shadow.


    These were all the draconic bloodlines contained within Xiuban¡¯s body. Xiuban had taken the initiative to fuse with the first three, while the Crystal Dragon¡¯s bloodline was actually Xiuban¡¯s own bloodline.


    The appearance of the Crystal Dragon¡¯s shadow was undoubtedly a great surprise.


    After all, Crystal Dragons were a race of Ancient Dragons, few in numbers, living during the Mythological Era. But Crystal Dragons didn¡¯t like war, instead, they loved hibernating. They could sometimes sleep underground for thousands of years. As time passed, crystal veins filled with draconic aura would be produced, and the quality would far exceed ordinary crystal.


    There had been no trace of Crystal Dragons as early as the Nesser Dynasty, and the main reason was that it was very hard for them to reproduce... And they also weren¡¯t fond of reproducing, they weren¡¯t very energetic so extinction was inevitable.


    Yet, Xiuban actually had the bloodline of a Crystal Dragon. This gave Lin Yun a ridiculous feeling.


    But Xiuban¡¯s bloodline awakening after reaching the Heaven Rank was undoubtedly a good thing.


    And after the four kinds of terrifying bloodlines appeared, a human-shaped shadow appeared. The shadow couldn¡¯t be seen clearly, but it was huge and the four kinds of draconic shadows were hovering around it.


    At the same time, divine aura started spreading.


    Lin Yun frowned as he looked at that shadow. This was obviously the power contained within the God¡¯s blood. As Xiuban grew stronger, some overlooked soul fragments might have grown stronger within that power.


    After advancing to the Heaven Rank, all these auras had to be merged with Xiuban, but it would be troublesome with that God¡¯s shadow. Later on, these soul fragments might grow even stronger and attract other soul fragments before ultimately devouring Xiuban¡¯s soul and allowing a God to revive within Xiuban¡¯s body.


    That waspletely uneptable!


    On the ground, the blood cocoon wrapping Xiuban suddenly split open and copsed, transforming into energy that poured into Xiuban¡¯s body.


    Ayer of bloody light covered Xiuban¡¯s body and his body grew by more than half a head. He was already 2.2-meter-tall. He then raised his head and roared at the sky.


    At that moment, the Three-Headed Gold Dragon¡¯s shadow, the Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s shadow, the Abyssal Blood Dragon¡¯s shadow, and the Crystal Dragon¡¯s shadow rapidly turned into ayer of bloody light and pressured the huge God¡¯s shadow. Xiuban was easily controlling these draconic shadows very easily.


    That God¡¯s shadow didn¡¯t react to the pressure, when suddenly, the four draconic shadows pounced towards the God¡¯s shadow. The draconic shadows grew stronger under Xiuban¡¯s control, and not only did they have a steady flow of power supporting them, they immediately began an unrelenting assault on the God¡¯s shadow.


    The God¡¯s shadow used a simple move, a several-dozen-meter-big hand kept swatting at one of the four draconic shadows, but its body recovered in an instant. Taking advantage of the opportunity, the other draconic shadows pounced and tore at the God¡¯s shadow.


    Slowly, the four draconic shadows grew bigger and bigger while that kilometer-tall God¡¯s shadow grew increasingly smaller and weaker.


    It took less than half an hour for the shadow of the God to be devoured by the four draconic shadows.


    Lin Yun was somewhat amazed as he looked at the scene. As for Enderfa and Shawn, the first had his mouth wide open, while the second had a lifeless expression.


    Enderfa let out a strange muffled sentence once the God¡¯s shadowpletely dissipated, ¡°Damn, Xiuban really only knows how to eat and sleep...¡±


    Lin Yun had been nning to give pointers to Xiuban in order to remove potential trouble, yet Xiuban thought of the most perfect and most cruel method by himself.


    Letting the four draconic shadows devour the God¡¯s shadow...


    Their bodies doubled in size after they devoured the God¡¯s shadow. They then rushed towards Xiuban and the four blood-colored lights merged with his body.


    Blood-colored tattoos started appearing on his skin. The Ancient Poison Dragon could be seen on his left arm, while the Three-Headed Gold Dragon could be seen on the right arm. The Crystal Dragon appeared on his back while the Abyssal Blood Dragon appeared on his chest.


    All the powers fused together and formed a flood revolving around Xiuban asyer uponyer of blood light kept cleansing Xiuban¡¯s body before ultimately merging with Xiuban¡¯s body. Then, the blood-colored cloud turned into a fine drizzle.


    All the lifeforms around the mountaining in contact with the blood red drizzle started frantically evolving. Many insects directly burst into puddles of blood and many turned fierce. Ordinary insects now had a wisp of bloodline power or were filled with mana.


    If not for the mountain¡¯s pressure, that drizzle would have turned into a heavy rain covering the entire Demine. That wouldn¡¯t have been a good thing, it would have forcibly changed the Demine¡¯s evolution process and twist the Demine¡¯s growth. But since only this area was hit, it would instead increase the Demine¡¯s biodiversity and was absolutely beneficial.


    Xiuban grinned as he looked at the tattoos on his arms and chest, he felt invincible.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, the great Xiuban has advanced to the Heaven Rank, I¡¯m already invincible, hahaha...¡±


    Lin Yun ignored Xiuban and looked towards the north. Xiuban had just advanced, but a simr scene was happening in the north as a lot of mana was converging over there.


    Lin Yun¡¯s body instantly disappeared and reappeared in the northernmost ice field of the Demine. As for Xiuban, he stretched his neck and nced towards the north before loudly saying, ¡°Hahaha, the great Xiuban advanced to the Heaven Rank before that ice woman, I should go and properly tease her. I also have to show her that the great Xiuban is now invincible.¡±


    After augh, Xiuban suddenly jumped up and flew into the sky like an artillery shell. He forcibly tore through the air as he flew towards the north, cyan gales curling around his body and continuously pushing him forward.


    The northernmost area was already the coldest part of the Demine, the seawater had already frozen into a few-dozen-meter-thickyer of ice. Looking at it from the sky felt like looking into a huge white mirror.


    Now, arge amount of mana was converging towards this area. The ice at the northernmost part of the ice field started emitting blue light and its color turned deeper and deeper until it finally transformed into deep blue ice.


    Cold air started spreading from the northernmost side and over a dozen kilometers of ice turned blue before the spread stopped. Mana even condensed into snowkes and fell over the northernmost part of the ice field, condensing into rhombus crystals.


    The cold air became more and more vigorous, and even his own mana cirction was getting affected by the cold air. His body, which hadn¡¯t felt cold or hot for a long time, was now feeling somewhat cold under the protection of his shield.


    As the snow got heavier and heavier, the extreme north waspletely shrouded in a blizzard. A dozen minutester, the ice field started shaking. Even the deep blueyer of ice was shaking. The blue ice¡¯s hardness could absolutelypare to the most solid ck diamond. Yet it was now being disintegrated into fragments as a 100-meter-long silver blue ray rushed out of the depths of the iceyer.


    At that instant, the snow covering the sky was immediately dispersed and a hundred-meter-long slender silver blue Dragon hovered in the air alongside countless fragments of ice. Everything in the surroundings was getting frozen, even the air itself.


    This clearly wasn¡¯t the shape of a Frost Dragon, Reina looked more like the fusion of a Frost Dragon and an Ancient Poison Dragon, it was the most suitable and strongest shape.


    Reina let out a Dragon Roar and the mana condensed in the sky froze and turned into blue ice crystals falling onto the ice field.


    Reina made a circle in the sky before her body rapidly shrunk and turned back into her human-shape, slowly falling down. She now had silver-blue hair and two draconic horns that couldn¡¯t be hidden in her human shape. She was also wearing a long skirt that seemed to be made of blue crystal.


    At that time, an arrogant roar could be heard in the distance.


    ¡°Reina! You are too slow, the great Xiuban has advanced to the Heaven Rank many days ago! I¡¯m already invincible! You are too slow, hahaha...¡±


    Xiuban flew over whileughing heartily, but his flying technique was too rough, he could only push forward by using the gales¡¯ power.


    Xiuban flew over like an artillery shell and looked as if he was about to test his strength on Reina, but Reina coldly nced at the flying Xiuban and opened her mouth, letting out a wisp of cold air. In an instant, the cold air transformed into a silver blue rune spanning over several kilometers and hitting the fast Xiuban.


    Xiuban¡¯s smugughter came to an abrupt end and his body was instantly frozen into a seven-meter-big chunk before ruthlessly falling on the ice field.


    The powerful impact created cracks on the ice field. As the ice broke apart, an enraged Xiuban jumped out of the ice as if he had suffered no injuries.


    ¡°Reina, you actually sneak attacked! You sneak attacked the great Lord Xiuban! The invincible Lord Xiuban! If you have the ability, follow me...¡±


    A light blue ray hit Xiuban before he could finish his words and froze him into a huge chunk of ice, once again.


    After a few seconds, the chunk of ice exploded and Xiuban¡¯s wrath soared. He raised Carnaged and flew towards Reina.


    But in less than three seconds, another chunk of ice fell to the ground.


    Lin Yun helplessly covered his eyes, and Enderfa couldn¡¯t bear to look at the scene.


    ¡°That idiot Xiuban, I thought he would gain some intelligence after advancing to the Heaven Rank, but I truly hadn¡¯t expected that he would instead be even more stupid. This is stupid to the point where I don¡¯t even have the heart to scold him...¡±


    ¡°Reina! If you have power, be straightforward and fight me fair and square! The great Lord Xiuban wants to let you know that my power is invincible! If you have power, endure one of my...¡±


    But his shout once again came to an abrupt end. It wasn¡¯t an ordinary chunk of ice this time, Xiuban had been frozen in light blue ice, which froze even the ice field under it.


    Xiuban¡¯s expression distorted as he was frozen. He stood there quietly for a long time while Reina followed Lin Yun towards the east part of the Demine.


    An hourter, the puppet army had already assembled in the Demine. Pabiete, Reina, and the small wolf were all present. Xiuban suddenly fell from the sky, his joints apparently frozen stiff but with no injury. He only red at Reina with a poor expression.


    Xiuban clearly understood that let alone fighting Reina, he couldn¡¯t even get close to her.


    Not only could he not beat Reina, Pabiete was currently upying his position next to Lin Yun.


    In a bad mood, he said, ¡°Hey, Iron Can, move. This position is the position of Sir Merlin¡¯s strongest subordinate, Lord Xiuban. Why are you standing there?¡±


    But just as he finished his sentence, he saw Pabiete raise his right arm and a pitch-ck cannon appearing from within his silver shell. Then, a terrifying white ray of light burst out and fell on Xiuban¡¯s body.


    Xiuban raised his arms in front of him to block, a crystal armor instantly covering his body, but he was still sent flying a few kilometers away.


    After a few minutes, Xiuban returned and dejectedly stood to the side, no longer daring to make noise...


    Surprise couldn¡¯t help shing in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes. Xiuban¡¯s defense had grown increasingly stronger and his body was already powerful enough to resist Pabiete¡¯s cannon.


    Reina¡¯s freeze and Pabiete¡¯s cannon didn¡¯t harm Xiuban at all. Even if he just stood there to take a beating, a 1st Rank Heaven powerhouse wouldn¡¯t be able to kill Xiuban.


    =


    When everyone arrived, Lin Yun left the Demine and flew out of Neverwinter City. He then opened a nar Path in a remote corner and let Reina, Xiuban, Pabiete, and the small wolf out of the Demine. He then took out the nar Key to the Puppet ne.


    That nar Key wasn¡¯t a true nar Key, but rather a nar Path that led to the Puppet ne. He could set the coordinates himself, but if he had used it before, he would have had to rely on the coordinates stored inside the key, thus Lin Yun hadn¡¯t dared to use it.


    A ce like the Puppet ne was too dangerous, if he was discovered by the powerful existences within the Puppet ne, they would absolutely ruthlessly chase after him.


    And with the coordinates he had gottenst time, marching on the Puppet ne might be possible.


    A steady flow of mana was poured into this key, and after three minutes, the key emitted countless runes. Then, the runes formed a three-meter-tall stable round door and a nar Path appeared in front of everyone.


    After stepping into the nar Path, they reappeared into that huge puppet cemetery with countless piles of parts. They could faintly see some low level puppets searching forponents in the distance.


    The air and oxygen was so sparse that no human could live here, it also contained all kinds of gases toxic to humans. Above them was the endless void, and although there was a scorching sun in the sky, it couldn¡¯t illuminate that dark void.

 Chapter 1251 - Siege and Spire

    <h4>1251 Siege and Spire</h4>


    The sparse air was filled with the smell of rust, only Heaven Rank powerhouses or puppets could survive in this ce. Aftering out of the nar Path, the small wolf turned fist-sized and stood on Lin Yun¡¯s shoulder,pletely ignoring the corrosive environment. It was thanks to a small device crafted by Lin Yun, it allowed the small wolf to not have to worry about this ce. After all, a Three-Eyed Wolf around level 30 could definitely not survive here, even if he didn¡¯t encounter a puppet.


    They walked out of the puppet cemetery and destroyed all the puppets they encountered along the way. Sadly, there was no powerhouse as powerful as Gandaph apanying them. Gandaph had been able to make thempletely undetectable, Heaven Puppets wouldn¡¯t have been able to notice them even if it stood before them..


    Unfortunately, Gandaph wasn¡¯t here so the only way to be safe was topletely dismantle every puppet they encountered, just in case some of them were scouts of some Heaven Puppets.


    All Heaven Puppets had various kinds of methods to monitor their own territories. It would be troublesome if they were discovered and were attacked by a powerful puppet. Being chased by a powerful puppet was no different from poking a wasp¡¯s.


    Their speed wasn¡¯t fast, after a few hours, Lin Yun took out a dozen-meter-long flying ship. This was also made recently and not only was it very fast, it was tailor-made for the Puppet ne, its concealment characteristics were raised as high as possible. When flying, all the mana fluctuations would be absorbed by the flying ship itself.


    After flying for a while, Lin Yun made a conjecture regarding the location of a steel city based on his previous trip with Gandaph. Moreover, it shouldn¡¯t be a very big steel city.


    After all, a steel city was ruled by a Heaven Puppet, and there was a higher probability of the ruler having an ability rune.


    Most of the puppets of the Puppet ne were born in a steel city, very few puppets were identally born outside, and they had no future. Some puppets might independently nurture themselves in some areas rich in materials, but they were very small and weak. Their growth potential was also very small.


    They found the steel city a dayter, but that steel city was nothing like the Steel City Lin Yun had named in the Raging me ne. The steel city before their eyes wasn¡¯t big, only about eight kilometers, but it waspletely ck. Based on what they saw, the city waspletely made out of steel.


    Whether it was those several-hundred-meter-tall spires, the city walls, or the buildings, they were all made out of ice-cold steel. The ck steel made the ce look like an undead city, as there was no life aura.


    Lin Yun floated in the air, observing for a long time before ascertaining that this steel city¡¯s master was at most a 2nd Rank Heaven Puppet. He made that judgement based on the city¡¯s size, and the anti-meteorite defensive spire being only four-hundred-meter-tall. It could only protect twenty to thirty kilometers, and it wouldn¡¯t be able to defend against meteorites that were toorge.


    After all, the Puppet ne barely had an atmosphere, the entire world was exposed to the void, any random meteorite would directly fall to the ground. The amount of metal on the ground was extremely high, the entire world was a huge open metal mine which had a very powerful maic power towards meteorites with high metal content.


    Meteorites falling here was amon urrence. On the way, Lin Yun had seen various kinds of meteorites falling onto the Puppet ne. The Puppet ne¡¯s earth was as hard as iron, if it was any other ne, the earth would have already been shattered.


    But to the Puppet ne, a meteorite crashing was actually a good thing, after all, who knows what kind of precious metal it contained. That¡¯s why there would be fights over the ores.


    Because of the frequent meteorite showers, it was very difficult to settle down. Without strength or enough resources, Heaven Puppets would just roam the wilderness or attach themselves to another powerful steel city. In order to construct a steel city, they had to build that defensive tower.


    After estimating that the steel city before him wasn¡¯t too much of a threat, Lin Yun sent the small wolf to take another look.


    The Three-Eyed Wolf¡¯s ability was quite formidable, it was known as the best lifeform to avoid danger. His 3rd eye could see through the river of time and find the information it wanted to find. After all, any lifeform, anything, would leave their own information on the river of time at all time.


    Back then, Lin Yun spent so much effort that even a Three-Eyed Wolf with foresight ability ended up captured as a cub. Back then, Lin Yun was much more powerful than the cub and could have killed him eight times in a second if they ever fought directly.


    But a Three-Eyed Wolf would have a strong reaction when encountering danger. He now checked that steel city¡¯s past.


    After a dozen seconds, the small wolf nodded at Lin Yun and a w touched Lin Yun¡¯s head, transmitting some information.


    It more or less meant: Wild beasts, no backer, not strong, can kill...


    With the small wolf¡¯s confirmation, Lin Yun was reassured and opened the path to his Demine to release the puppet army.


    All the puppets were Level 30 or above. There were three thousand Level 31 puppets, three hundred Level 35, and thirty Level 39. They followed Pabiete¡¯s orders and set out for the steel city.


    As soon as the puppet army led by Pabiete appeared a few kilometers away from the steel city, a tide of puppets immediately rushed out of the steel city.


    Most of these puppets were beast-shaped or in the shape ofrge insects, and there were still some who were rather strange-looking. Human-shaped puppets were the least numerous.


    There were at least several dozen thousand puppets rushing just like a tide, but their levels were horrible. Most of them were around level 10, there was a small number of level 20 puppets, and there was only a few hundred puppets at level 30 or above. There were even puppets below level 10...


    This kind of cannon fodder, which Lin Yun didn¡¯t even consider as a puppet army, naturally couldn¡¯t match Lin Yun¡¯s puppet army. He only dispatched a legion of a thousand Level 31 sword puppets to charge at the cannon fodder and they got rid of a few thousand in the first sh.


    After several consecutive charges, close to twenty thousand of these forty to fifty thousand puppets had been torn apart.


    But a steady flow of cannon fodder puppets kept pouring out of that steel city...


    After fifteen minutes, the thousand sword puppets were already five hundred meters away from the city. At that time, some casting puppets on the city walls started casting spells, but their numbers were pitiful, there was only a dozen of them at or above level 30.


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t bear to look at it and suddenly wondered if he had been too cautious.


    The Puppet ne was a xenophobic ne with numerous powerful puppets, there were even Puppet Kinds surpassing the Heaven Rank, but would he be unlucky enough to encounter one straight away?


    He didn¡¯t think it was very likely. Even if a Puppet King learnt about them, it definitely wouldn¡¯t feel like dealing with them personally. If he truly wanted to get rid of them, with its power, a Puppet King could directly crush them from over a thousand kilometers.


    What he truly needed to pay attention to were Heaven Puppets.


    As Lin Yun thought about these problems, a centaur-looking puppet came out of the steel city. This was a Heaven Puppet, and one with an ability rune.


    As that ability rune shone, the centaur puppet raised a three-meter-long spear and crossed three hundred meters in less than three seconds, that golden spear transforming into a rapidly flickering shadow.


    The centaur puppet instantly crossed the puppet army and went straight for Pabiete. Behind it, forty sword puppets exploded.


    Lin Yun looked from the sky, his eyes shining, ¡®No wonder this guy looks like a centaur, its ability rune increase its movement speed. It has the body type of an agility-type puppet, and with that ability rune, its speed would naturally increase.¡¯


    Formidable speed would create terrifying power, those Level 31 sword puppets naturally weren¡¯t its match.


    Lin Yun wasn¡¯t really upset about losing a few dozen sword puppets. In fact, he had so many that the production could even be halted. Most of the produced puppets ended up slumbering in storage because they simply couldn¡¯t be used.


    The puppet base was now researching the production of rtively stronger puppets. Puppets of that level were only cannon fodder for Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun might have not cared, but Pabiete suddenly grew angry. The first army he led after reawakening his wisdom suffered forty casualties from a level 41 puppet, this was a disgrace.


    The Lightning Speed ability rune on Pabiete¡¯s body shone as he turned into a silver flowing light before reappearing in front of the centaur.


    The centaur puppet raised its spear and ruthlessly attacked Pabiete¡¯s head. That was the source of a Heaven Puppet¡¯s wisdom, even if the puppet didn¡¯t die after it was pierced, they would also fall from the Heaven Rank, especially if the puppet was a Low Rank Heaven Puppet.


    Pabiete¡¯s right hand suddenly changed shape and a two-meter-long redser sword appeared. In an instant, the redser sword turned into a red curtain of light!


    Pabiete¡¯s Lightning Speed ability rune wasn¡¯t something the centaur¡¯s movement ability rune couldpare to. It was aprehensive speed increase, whether it was for dodging, movement, weapon wielding, casting, recovery, it increased the speed of everything. It was also the best for unidirectional movement.


    With a flicker, a crimson light could be seen moving as Pabiete¡¯s figure could be seen ten meters behind the centaur.


    The centaur puppet¡¯s body stiffened, the light flickering in its crystal eyes dissipated in an instant. Then, the spear in its hands exploded, shattering in countless fragments. Its head also exploded and theponents it contained were neatly cut into small cubes.


    After a few more steps, the centaur puppet¡¯s body fell and Pabiete scattered hisser sword before waving at the puppet arm. All the puppets instantly moved and started a one-sided ughter. Less than five minutester, onlyponents remained outside of the steel city and Pabiete led the puppet army inside the steel city.


    In the air, Xiuban, who had been eager to join the battle, had an horrified expression.


    ¡°Damn, that iron can is quite powerful, I couldn¡¯t even see his movements. But he is only so-so whenpared to the great Xiuban. If the great Xiuban fought, one hammer blow would have been enough to shatter that four-legged puppet into a pile of scraps. Really, just cutting off its head? Is that even skillful?¡±


    Xiuban loudlyined, wanting to fight. He was saying that he was the number 3. Aside from Lin Yun and Reina, no one was his match.


    Unfortunately, Lin Yun just ignored him...


    Pabiete personally attacked the city, and its defenses were soon destroyed. Not to mention its terrible defenses, it didn¡¯t even have arge mana reactor. The defensive spire¡¯s core consisted of a dozen small mana reactors.


    Lin Yun personally disassembled that spire. When it came to the Puppet ne¡¯s steel cities, this kind of defensive spires were the mostmon defense. This was a widespread technology in the Puppet ne and didn¡¯t require a lot of technique. Any Heaven Puppet could easily get a hold of it.


    But this defensive spire technology was quite formidable in Noscent. If used for defense, the spire releasing lightning spheres could even get rid of Heaven Rank powerhouses.


    Unfortunately, this kind of defense was only used to defend against meteorites falling from the sky, they couldn¡¯t defend against ground targets. Only targets big enough and fast enough could rouse the spire¡¯s defense mechanism.


    After dismantling the defensive spire, Lin Yun rapidly discovered the technology he wanted from it. After altering it, he would be able to easily craft defensive spires even stronger than Noscent¡¯s defensive magic towers at a lower cost. Most importantly, the control system within that kind of defensive spire waspletely different from Noscent¡¯s magic towers, it was a lot more advanced.


    After all, the cheapest material used to build these several-hundred-meter-tall defensive spires was Dark Magic Iron.


    The reserves of Dark Magic Iron on the Puppet ne were enough to form a thickyer on Noscent¡¯s surface, while leaving some leftovers.


    Even in Noscent, Dark Magic Iron was the cheapest magic material. There was so much of it that it was even used to build train tracks. A few of the major cities within the Odin Kingdom had train tracks built out of the best Dark Magic Iron.


    After taking apart the spire¡¯s core, Lin Yun threw the other parts where they were. After getting a hold of the Dark Magic Iron smelting techniques, Lin Yun didn¡¯t feel like picking up something that took so much space and that could be easily built


    After smoothly attacking a steel city and gaining an ability rune, Lin Yun sighed in relief.


    After all, he had seen the records of the Puppet nes in Heiss City¡¯s decaying library, the forces it contained could rival Noscent at its peak. Not to mention, the Cybertan race had many puppets surpassing the Heaven Rank.


    Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke that kind of existence at the moment, even Gandaph had been very cautious when he was here, in fear of being discovered by those Puppet Kings. Lin Yun had even more knowledge, making him even more cautious. That¡¯s why he specially took the small wolf along with him this time. With the small wolf, he would be a lot safer.


    If not because he needed arge number of ability runes to craft the Reedpush te, and more ck substance to strengthen Pabiete¡¯s absorption system, Lin Yun definitely wouldn¡¯t havee to the Puppet ne so soon.


    Even if he provoked a powerhouse transcending the Heaven Rank in Noscent, they wouldn¡¯t lower themselves to personally deal with him. But puppets had no reputation to uphold.


    It¡¯s not as if a Puppet King never killed a powerhouse that just advanced to the Heaven Rank after discovering them.


    After taking over that steel city, Lin Yun confirmed that this ce was on the edge of the Puppet ne. This kind of pitiful steel city definitely couldn¡¯t appear in a stronger area.


    They continued forward.


    Pabiete led the army on the ground, while Lin Yun, Xiuban, Reina, and the small wolf rode the rapid ship concealed in the sky.


    After more than a day of travel, they discovered another steel city. That steel city was clearly bigger, spanning over ten kilometers. The defensive spire was 800-meter-tall and covered about forty to fifty kilometers. Moreover, there were four 100-meter-tall towers at the four corners of the city used to defend against the enemies.


    Pabiete led the puppet army, and just like before, the master of that steel city treated them as roamersing to plunder the steel city. After all, there weren¡¯t that many Heaven Puppets who could build a city of steel, it was verymon for a steel city to be stolen after it was established.


    And just like before, arge number of cannon fodders came out. Pabiete waved his hand and had his puppet army tear them apart while he calmly waited in the rear. After half an hour, three Heaven Puppets walked out of the steel city.

 Chapter 1252 - Draconic Bloodlines and Life Essence

    <strong>Chapter 1252 Draconic Bloodlines and Life Essence</strong>


    One was an eight-arms monkey over seven meters in height with arms over six meters in length, one was a six-meter-long cheetah covered in ayer of metallic fur and with two loaded weapons on its shoulders, and thest one was an eight-meter-tall human-shaped puppet holding two 1-meter-wide, 6-meter-long longswords.


    With the three Heaven Puppets appearing, Xiuban could no longer sit still and turned his head towards Lin Yun with shining eyes.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, there are three Heaven Puppets on the other side and they don¡¯t look like they pushovers. Sir Merlin has spent a lot of time on that silver iron can, although he advanced to the Heaven Rank, he only has two arms while that big guy has eight! And all of them are thicker than the silver iron can¡¯s waist, he might be pped to death with one p.


    ¡°With the three of them together, it might take no more than a few seconds for Sir Merlin¡¯s effort to be ruined...¡±


    Enderfa¡¯s three faces looked at Xiuban with shock. Even Reina couldn¡¯t help but nce at him.


    ¡°Damn, when did the idiot Xiuban grow some brain?¡±


    Xiuban acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard Enderfa¡¯s words and winked at Lin Yun.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, just say the word. Your most reliable subordinate, the great Xiuban, can¡¯t watch as your efforts are destroyed. Even if that iron can has a bad temper and a brain filled with iron, I¡¯ll reluctantly help him...¡±


    Lin Yun looked at the battlefield and nodded.


    Pabiete was powerful. He possessed three ability runes, a powerful mana reactor, and was armed to the teeth. It wasn¡¯t impossible for him to battle three Heaven Puppets, but even though these Heaven Puppets were at the Low Heaven Rank, they all had ability runes.


    Seeing Lin Yun¡¯s nod, Xiuban rapidly flew towards the ground.


    With Carnage weighing over ten thousand kilograms, Xiuban created a huge impact as he hit the ground. A ten-meter-big hole was formed where Xiuban¡¯snded and cracks spread over a hundred meters. The cannon fodders within that area were forcibly torn apart by the impact.


    Xiuban grinned as he left the hole, his eyes locked on that gori-like puppet with eight arms.


    ¡°Hey, Iron Can, the great Lord Xiuban is quite kindhearted. Leave that powerful puppet to me, and watch how the strong fight. I¡¯ll smash its body into pieces!¡±


    Pabiete threw a nce at Xiuban and light flickered within his crystal eyes as he coldly answered, ¡°Idiot.¡±


    Xiuban ignored him and grinned as he rushed towards that eight-arms puppet.


    The appearance of a non-puppet lifeform like Xiuban immediately angered the three Level 41 Puppets, they no longer paid attention to Pabiete and attacked Xiuban instead.


    Pabiete had no other choice but to act. Xiuban was powerful, but quickly getting rid of three Level 41 puppets wouldn¡¯t be easy. Pabiete blocked the path of that human-shaped puppet, while the cheetah-shaped puppet was blocked by an ice-wall as Reina quietly floated down.


    As Reina roused her mana, her icy aura rapidly spread like the gue and the air temperature rapidly declined. Crystal-like snowkes condensed in the sky, calmly floating around her.


    Three versus three. Their terrifying auras started spreading. The fight was initiated by the impatient Xiuban as he was itching to disy his power.


    The wind elements curled around Xiuban¡¯s body, raising his speed and agility. The earth¡¯s power adhered to Carnage, covering it in a yellow radiance. At this time, Xiuban¡¯s aura became oppressive and the terrifying weight had reached the point of visibly affecting the environment.


    A Three-Headed Gold Dragon¡¯s shadow came out of Xiuban¡¯s right arm and spread to Carnage. The bottom half of the draconic shadow coiled around Xiuban¡¯s right hand while the upper half and the three draconic heads merged with Carnage.


    Spatial fluctuations would appear every time Carnage moved. That decently-sized warhammer weighed at least 200,000 kilograms now, and with the strength of the Three-Headed Gold Dragon, its power sharply increased once again.


    After all, the Three-Headed Gold Dragon was known as the fiercest and most powerful lifeforms when it came to physical battle. The strongest Three-Headed Gold Dragon could even fight a God with their body. Whether it was in the sky, on earth, or even in the void, no other lifeform surpassed Three-Headed Gold Dragons. Some lifeforms like the Golden Behemoths could give them a fair fight, but ultimately, Three-Headed Gold Dragons were superior.


    Xiuban¡¯s bloodline awakened, and with the Three-Headed Gold Dragon¡¯s bloodline power, Carnage¡¯s roused aura was a lot more powerful than Xiuban¡¯s.


    Xiuban instantly disappeared and reappeared in front of the eight-arms monkey, taking the initiative to start the battle.


    Carnage¡¯s sweep covered a huge distance, distorting space as it fiercely smashed towards the puppet while the eight-arms monkey puppet raised two arms to face Xiuban¡¯s attack.


    A thunderp-like loud explosion echoed and Xiuban¡¯s momentum was halted. His left-hand also started grasping Carnage and the Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s shadow came out of his left arm, adding another buff.


    Xiuban¡¯s momentum might have been slightly halted, but the puppet¡¯s arms seemed to have beenpletely overpowered. The damage went through the monkey puppet¡¯s fists, and severalponents inside the arms were unable to endure the power and stopped functioning.


    Faced with Xiuban¡¯s strange physical attack, the eight-arms monkey puppet grew angrier and its other six arms were like doors flying towards Xiuban.


    Xiuban stood there with a fierce expression. The Crystal Dragon¡¯s shadow appeared behind him and covered his body in ayer of crystal defense. The shadow even spread its wings to protect Xiuban.


    The eight-arms puppets¡¯ six arms attacked one after another, smashing onto the wings of the Crystal Dragon¡¯s shadow. It was as if a Crystal Dragon was really there protecting Xiuban, countless fragments of crystals copsed and transformed into sparkling fragments, but Xiuban¡¯s body remainedpletely unharmed.


    Xiuban shook, his face became even fiercer as the malevolent Abyssal Blood Dragon¡¯s shadow appeared over his chest. Ayer of blood covered Xiuban¡¯s body and his eyes instantly turned blood red.


    It looked as if Xiuban had suddenly drank a Heaven Grade Berserk Potion. He swung Carnage with both hands and forcibly broke free from the eight-arms puppet¡¯s onught. He then fiercely mmed Carnage on the eight-arms puppet. Any spot that could be hit by Carnage was fiercely mmed.


    The eight-arms monkey puppet¡¯s huge body seemedpletely useless. It was unable to do anything against Xiuban even if it roused its powerful ability rune, it could only endure Xiuban¡¯s attacks.


    Xiuban¡¯s eyes were crimson red, and it looked like the only thing he cared about was attacking.


    mming sounds kept echoing as the eight-arms puppet¡¯s seven-meter-tall body kept being pushed back while Xiuban, who was about two-meter-tall, was continuously suppressing it.


    In the air, runic data kept shing in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes as he observed the fight. He had aplete grasp of Xiuban¡¯s characteristics, and this couldn¡¯t help but make Lin Yun somewhat surprised.


    After awakening his bloodline, although the four draconic powers didn¡¯t seemed to have beenpletely integrated, the unique powers of the four dragons coordinated wlessly.


    The Three-Headed Gold Dragon¡¯s main buff was tremendous strength, which doubled Xiuban¡¯s originally terrifying power. Moreover, it also strengthened his power and was a bloodline power that increased battle awareness.


    Although the Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s power lost that terrible poison, the Ancient Poison Dragon was synonymous with terror in the Era of Gods. It wasn¡¯t just because of their terrifying poison, they also had formidable bodies and outstanding power, it¡¯s just that they were hidden behind their terrifying poison.


    But Xiuban hadn¡¯t inherited the Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s poison, he inherited their terrifying piercing ability and power. The eight-arms puppets had clearly blocked that first hit, but the power still prated its two arms and destroyed the inside. Its fists weren¡¯t injured, but some of theponents within were destroyed.


    There was almost no record of the Crystal Dragon n, and aside from their dislike of war and their passion for hibernation, there were still a few legends regarding their defensive power.


    Back then, the Berserk God took a fancy to a territory in which special crystals were growing and was about to upy it, when he suddenly discovered a Crystal Dragon hibernating underground. As a God, he would only fear other Gods. Even if a Crystal Dragon had been hibernating there for an unknown amount of time, he would still take over that territory.


    A war naturally erupted.


    As a result, everyone learnt how formidable Crystal Dragons¡¯ defensive abilities were. The awakened Crystal Dragon simply ignored the Berserk God and used its innate Mana Crystal Rampart before continuing its slumber.


    The Berserk God¡¯s true body came and attacked the crystal barrier for three days without leaving a single crack. The drooling Dragon ended up making the Berserk God into aughingstock and he didn¡¯t show his face for a very long time.


    After that, the Mana Crystal Rampart earned another name, Absolute Defense!


    Although the bloodline power inherited by Xiuban was far from the Mana Crystal Rampart, he could already use Crystal Body and Soul Protection. With the defensive power of the Crystal Dragon, no one within the same rank would be able to tear through his defenses.


    And there was also the Bloodthirst from the Abyssal Blood Dragon¡¯s bloodline. It was a kind of Berserk ability, but the Bloodthirst was at least twice as effective. It didn¡¯t affect one¡¯s mind and every time Xiuban attacked, he would be slightly more powerful, while the eight-arms puppet¡¯s vitality would also slowly weaken.


    This showed that Xiuban had already inherited the most sinister ability of the Abyssal Blood Dragon, Life Absorption. Heaven Puppets that awakened wisdom naturally had been granted life, and they naturally had the power of Life.


    Every time Xiuban attacked, the Abyssal Blood Dragon¡¯s power would absorb the puppet¡¯s lifeforce to restore Xiuban¡¯s own lifeforce, heal his injuries, restore his stamina, and even slowly increase his power.


    The four draconic bloodline powers actually matched one another perfectly, the effect disyed far exceeded every single one.


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help thinking of the reason why the future Draconic Beastman Race, this race with so few members, would be known as one of the most powerful Beastman races. Their fighting strength was terrifying, and the more powerful their bloodline, the more power they could disy.


    Xiuban¡¯s battle held no suspense, it was only a matter of time before that eight-arms monkey was beaten into a pile of scrap iron. Lin Yun turned his head to look at Reina¡¯s battle. Xiuban¡¯s strength had increased so much after advancing to the Heaven Rank... Then, just how strong was Reina after finishing the fusion with the Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s empty draconic crystal and having her Life Essence refined to a higher level?


    Reina¡¯s opponent was that cheetah-like puppet. It was very fast and was a rarely seen melee puppet. Its fighting power increased with its terrifying speed.


    Reina hovered a dozen meters above the ground, coldly looking at the cheetah puppet that kept revolving around her.


    As the cheetah puppet moved extremely fast, the weapons on its two arms rapidly started casting. Wind de-like fierce gales burst out and forcibly formed a sphere.


    The tearing gales were stopped by a Frost Shield appearing before Reina. As those meat grinder-like gales impacted the shield, it looked like they encountered an extremely hard barrier and sharp collision sounds kept echoing.


    Reina calmly remained motionless, still floating in the air. Her body was continuously emitting cold air, while the metallic ground under her burst open from the ice. The moisture in the surroundings was also forcibly congealed into ice crystals.


    The cheetah puppet kept revolving around Reina, but a few minutester, it discovered that the spells were useless against Reina. The light within its crystal eyes flickered a few times and it immediately gave up on casting. The dark golden sharp ws hidden within its paws popped out, flickering with piercing aura.


    The cheetah puppet flickered a few times before suddenly charging at Reina. It nned to fight in close range, but just as its sharp ws came in contact with Reina¡¯s Frost Shield and shattered it, three silver blue runes suddenly exploded.


    Boundless cold air spread and froze that guy in a silver blue ice cube in an instant. As the ice cube fell to the ground, the cold air rapidly spread towards the surroundings. The earth was blown apart by that terrifying freezing power while the ice formed a rhombus-shaped ck crystal sticking out of the ground. That terrifying cold even made the earth change shape.


    In the ice cube, the cheetah puppet was still waving its paws within a limited area, hoping to tear through the ice with its ws. But Reina extended another finger, chanted a brief draconic incantation, and a deep blue rune entered the ice.


    In an instant, the cheetah struggling within the ice waspletely frozen, the ice also darkened as a kind of soul-freezing cold air slowly spread.


    Reinanded in front of the ice and extended one finger. Countless light dots and runes, formed from draconic, appeared. All the light and runes converged at the tip of Reina¡¯s finger before she gently tapped the surface of that ten-meter-big icy blue surface.


    At that moment, a shockwave spread out from Reina¡¯s fingertip and a blue halo spread out, freezing everything it came in contact with.


    Numerous patterns appeared on the surface of that huge ice cube, instantly covering it in ck patterns forming an irregrwork of ck lines.


    Then, the scene changed drastically. The ice, as hard as iron essence, exploded into fragments along with everything it contained. It covered the sky in fragments of ice and metal.


    That finger attack also exploded the cheetah puppet¡¯s body, turning it into fragments no bigger than a fingernail.


    Only its innate ability rune remained intact, alongside a fist-sized lump of ck substance.


    Lin Yun immediately jumped down to collect that ability rune and the ck substance.


    Surprise couldn¡¯t help shing in his eyes as he nced at Reina. Frost Dragons were truly loved by ice elements. After Reina¡¯s Life Essence had been refined, her ice spells became an instinct and were extremely powerful.


    Even her Freeze had be overpowered. Only Reina, this kind of existence who transcended the shackles of Frost Dragons, could ignore the shackles of the spell itself to continuously increase the power of the spell.


    And that one finger ability was a draconic spell Frost Dragons had a very slim chance of learning after advancing to the Heaven rank, Sierna¡¯s Sigh.


    It could only disy its full effect when the enemy waspletely frozen. With a single sigh, everything would turn into fragments.


    That spell came from the first Frost Dragon, Sierna, who sealed the world in ice and shattered it with a sigh. That terrifying spell could only be mastered by 5th Rank Heaven Frost Dragon, but Reina had just advanced to the Heaven Rank and had already grasped that spell.


    This could only mean that Reina¡¯s Life Essence far exceeded the Frost Dragon n.


    Lin Yun used special methods to seal the ability rune. He then put the ck substance into an obsidian box and kept watching the battles.


    Xiuban was relying on his overpowered defense to oppress his opponent. As for Pabiete, his battle felt more like an artsy puppet battle.

 Chapter 1253 - Family Meeting and Apology

    <h4>Chapter 1253 Family Meeting and Apology</h4>


    Pabiete waspletely overpowering his opponent thanks to his three ability runes, his melee abilities, his two casting weapons, and his recently regained battle awareness.


    That huge puppet holding two swords couldn¡¯t even catch Pabiete¡¯s shadow.


    Pabiete¡¯s body was like a phantom. Theser sword he held kept revolving around the dual-wielding sword puppet, shing seven or eight times every time it whirled. And with its terrifying cutting power, theser sword left deep cuts at the most important parts of the energy transmission pathways.


    After a few minutes, the dual-wielding sword puppet became unable to move as its energy couldn¡¯t flow to its legs.


    Pabiete once again attacked from the front but the two huge greatswords shed together at him. He instantly halted his momentum and stopped right in front of the shes and only started moving again after the swords crossed past.


    His slender body flexibly stepped on the dual-wielding sword puppet before jumping up to reach its head.


    Theser sword in his hands instantly dissipated, reced by the casting weapons on his arms. Firebolts, Frostbolts, and Lightbolts simultaneously burst out. The Elemental Strengthening ability rune also shone.


    The casting weapons on Pabiete¡¯s arms burst out and a terrifying power exploded under the effect of the Elemental Strengthening ability rune, and it happened faster than the time it took to blink.


    It looked like a mana crystal cannon opened fire right in front of the puppet¡¯s face.


    The explosion was extremely loud and ring rays of light blossomed. Pabiete used the other side¡¯s chest as a stepping stone and instantly disappeared.


    A secondter, the light dissipated and more than half of the puppet¡¯s head was missing. This was caused by the instantaneous reaction between the ice and the mes, along with the light¡¯s fatal blow. This kind of fighting technique could be called an art.


    After the fight was over, Lin Yun personally went and dissected that puppet. All of theponents were dismantled and the ability rune was also sealed and put in storage. He also discovered a fist-sized lump of ck substance in that puppet¡¯s chest.


    Xiuban¡¯s fight was also over by the time Lin Yun finished his dismantling. It¡¯s just that the eight-arms monkey puppet no longer had its original appearance, it¡¯s body was like a pile of scrapsponents carelessly mashed together. All of itsponents had been smashed into scraps by Xiuban.


    The only thing remaining was the eight-arms puppet¡¯s low level ability rune.


    Dismantling was no longer necessary, because this had already been forcibly dismantled.


    After putting away the small piece of ck substance, Lin Yun unhappily red at Xiuban.


    Xiuban was proudly pointing at the pile of scraps.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, how is it? Isn¡¯t the great Xiuban very powerful? Aren¡¯t I invincible? Look at this guy, not a single usableponent is left, everything has been smashed into scraps.¡±


    After saying that, the exulting Xiuban nced at Pabiete. Pabiete turned his head away, his crystal eyes shing with light while Reina was looking at Xiuban as if he was an idiot.


    Reina¡¯s magic was bound to crush everything, while Pabiete only focused on getting as many intactponents as possible. If he hadn¡¯t been meticulous, he would have also turned that puppet into scraps and wouldn¡¯t have taken that much time.


    But Xiuban clearly destroyed everything, and with his intelligence, forcibly turning the puppet into a pile of scrap was a way to disy his strength.


    Lin Yun had given up on Xiuban¡¯s intelligence and didn¡¯t even feel like scolding him. He spat out a rune and hung Xiuban in the air before whipping him with a dozen Mind Lashes.


    Words were useless for that kind of guy, whipping was the onlynguage he understood.


    Everything went smoothly after they conquered another steel city.


    On the other side, the Gilded Rose¡¯s influence in the Odin Kingdom was rapidly growing. After the exhibition, most of the clients had been low rank mages, but now, even Heaven Rank Mages made their purchases at the Gilded Rose.


    The Gilded Rose spread from the eighteen shops of Neverwinter City, using it as the core of its expansion towards the neighbouring cities. In less than a week, Faleau opened 38 branches within a few hundred kilometers of Neverwinter City.


    He recruited three hundred ordinary Alchemists from the Starry Sky College, and this was a strictly controlled number. Over a thousand ordinary Alchemists would apply within a week.


    He also recruited over thirty Great Alchemists, three Master Alchemists, and one Artisan. The only condition the Artisan had put forward was for Lin Yun to take an hour every week to teach him alchemy theories.


    That Artisan was one of the roaming Artisans who studied truth runes during the gathering. He went crazy after identally learning that Lin Yun had researched 1,800 truth runes and signed a 1,000 years contract with the Gilded Rose, with only one condition: For the first decade, Lin Yun had to instruct him one hour per week, or teach him the mysteries behind three hundred truth runes.


    Even the materials he needed for experiments didn¡¯t have to be prepared by the Gilded Rose, this was no different from selling himself into very.


    If he knew that 108,000 truth runes were carved in Lin Yun¡¯s Demine, he might cry out and directly request a 10,000 years contract.


    In fact, that 1,000 years ve contract was something that guy begged for and he wouldn¡¯t let Faleau refuse.


    In addition to the preparations for opening new branches, some forces of the Odin Kingdom dropped by to seek cooperation. Some families selling materials even dropped by to sell supplies.


    After all, 95% of the Gilded Rose¡¯s raw materials came from the Gilded Rose itself, and the transportation costs were quite important. They could save quite a bit of money if they had local sources of materials, and it would also be a lot safer.


    After all, transporting materials from the Andlusa Kingdom to the Odin Kingdom was a huge risk. Aside from dumb bandits, there would be all kinds of environmental hazards, dangerous lifeforms, and various other dangers.


    When they were nning to open a branch in the Odin Kingdom, they couldn¡¯t find a single supplier. No matter the size, no one was willing to supply materials to the Gilded Rose, even when Faleau raised the price.


    But now, big and small suppliers of raw materials started taking the initiative to drop by. Even if they lowered their prices, whether they could sell the materials or not still depended on Faleau¡¯s mood.


    With this rate of expansion, the Gilded Rose would be able to cover the entire northern part of the Odin Kingdom within a few years while slowly expanding towards the Odin Kingdom¡¯s capital. With the Gilded Rose¡¯s technology and strength, it might be thergest chain of stores in the Odin Kingdom.


    Every aspect of the Gilded Rose was rapidly expanding, all employees and partners were happy, and this was tranted in arge number of purple golds.


    But there was one cooperating family that wasn¡¯t so happy...


    The mood of the Jackson Patriarch was quiteplex. As a partner of the expanding Gilded Rose, the Jackson Family was purchasing most of their things from the Gilded Rose at a price lower than market price.


    Thanks to the Gilded Rose¡¯s potions, magic tools, puppets, and arrays, the Jackson Family had recently resumed the conquest of a ne that had been in a deadlock with very minimal losses. Their gains had also greatly increased.


    Moreover, the superfluous alchemy items were discreetly sold to families they had a good rtionship with, which was another source of ie.


    ording to some rough calctions they did, the profits from cooperating with the Gilded Rose would soon amount to 60% of the Jackson Family¡¯s ie for a year. But that number couldn¡¯t be confirmed, because of the hidden growth and hidden benefits they would receive from this cooperation.


    It was reasonable to say that this was a good thing. But the Jackson Family was unhappy because they had recently wanted to increase the cooperation time of the contract only for the Gilded Rose to refuse.


    Back then, they only agreed to sign a 1 year contract in order to test the waters, who would have thought that it would bring so much benefits, it was at least ten times what they had anticipated.


    Based on their spections, their Jackson Family may be dependent on the Gilded Rose, but ording to that growth trend, the Jackson Family would have expanded to five times their current size within five years.


    This was a number that was difficult to refuse. Let alone a cooperation where they depended on the other side, the members of the family might not be too much against directly serving the Gilded Rose.


    Unfortunately, the other side didn¡¯t agree to prolong the cooperation contract. They kept it at one year only because the Gilded Rose didn¡¯t want their credibility to be affected by a breach of contract.


    If not for the fact that they had just settled in the Odin Kingdom and that destroying their engagement would negatively affect the Gilded Rose, Faleau would have directly gone for a breach of contract even if Lin Yun didn¡¯t say anything about it.


    Recently, the Gilded Rose¡¯s development was faster and faster, it was like a machine devouring gold coins, continuously devouringrge amounts of wealth. The Jackson Patriarch could no longer sit still.


    The Jackson Patriarch and all the powerhouses of the Jackson Family were in the meeting hall.


    Fortmore and Layford arrived and were about to sit down, when an old man with grey hair and beard sitting next to the Patriarch intervened.


    ¡°Who allowed the two of you to sit down!¡±


    Hearing that old man, Layford and Fortmore froze, but they didn¡¯t dare to resist and obediently stood there.


    Once everyone arrived, the Jackson Patriarch threw a couple documents on the table.


    ¡°Take a look.¡±


    This was the benefits of the cooperation between the Jackson Family and the Gilded Rose, as well as a long term assessment. Seeing these documents, everyone was startled. Although they knew that the benefits would be great, they hadn¡¯t expected them to be that great. A long-term cooperation might increase the strength of the Jackson Family several times within five years.


    There was also an assessment of how big of a blow it would be to the Jackson Family if the Gilded Rose stopped their cooperation after a year. The Jackson Family¡¯s strength would drop, and the development speed would sharply plummet to less than a tenth of what it currently is.


    In other words, the Jackson Family¡¯s actions depended on the Gilded Rose¡¯s mood.


    ¡°Patriarch, why have you only signed a 1 year contract? Why haven¡¯t you renewed the contract and signed for at least thirty years... No, fifty years!¡±


    The patriarch mmed his hand on the table and fumingly pointed at Layford and Fortmore as he roared, ¡°Why? Ask these two idiots! Ask what they did!


    ¡°That idiotic Layford dared to act on his own inside the Starry Sky College and tried to snatch the research of a guest of the Starry Sky College! Not only did he fail and harmed the reputation of our family, we lost five Heaven Rank powerhouses, five!


    ¡°More importantly, that idiot¡¯s target was the true owner of the Gilded Rose!


    ¡°As for that other idiot, he recklessly mocked the owner of the Gilded Rose inside his own shop and tried to snatch the materials that had been gathered for him.


    ¡°Take a look at what they did, sh*t, the Gilded Rose not going for a breach of contract was already very kind. Layford, Fortmore, howe you didn¡¯t just die?


    ¡°Especially you, Layford, if you had been killed, our Family wouldn¡¯t have offended Sir Mafa Merlin like that, nor would we have offended the Starry Sky College, our family wouldn¡¯t have been implicated.


    ¡°Morons! Idiots! Incurable fools!¡±


    The roar of the patriarch terrified the pale Layford and Fortmore, they already knew how serious the problem was...


    This no longer just affected the Jackson Family¡¯s business, but instead influenced the roots of the Jackson Family. The difference between cooperating with the Gilded Rose and not cooperating with the Gilded Rose was huge, they would be a few times weaker.


    If this continued for a few years, the families they had enmity with might end up bing dozen times stronger than them, and the territories, nes, and wealth held by the Jackson Family might end up snatched. To make the matter even worse, the Jackson Family might be reduced to a 3rd rate force within a decade.


    At that time, no one would rise from the younger generation, and if more Heaven Rank powerhouses died in battle, the Jackson Family wouldpletely decline.


    Hearing the roar of the Jackson Family¡¯s patriarch, the expressions of every single Heaven Rank powerhouse in this meeting changed. The way they looked at Layford and Fortmore was quite bad, especially that old man sitting in the central position, it felt as if his eyes were spouting mes.


    The Jackson Patriarch had stopped speaking and the old man took over.


    ¡°Layford, Fortmore, you are expelled from the Jackson Family from now on.¡±


    The old man¡¯s words made Layford and Fortmore thoroughly despair. That old man was the strongest person in the Jackson Family, he had lived for close to 2,000 years and developed the Jackson Family to reach its current state with his own hands. No one could object to his words.


    And this time, it wasn¡¯t just for show, he was really expelling them.


    After the old man finished his sentence, the Heaven Rank powerhouses with unpleasant expressions immediately joined in.


    ¡°I second that motion.¡±


    ¡°I second that motion.¡±


    ...


    Everyone agreed, that conclusion could no longer be altered. The Jackson Patriarch coldly looked at Layford and Fortmore before telling them, ¡°You two idiots, listen carefully. I¡¯ll immediately announce this matter and you¡¯ll have nothing to do with the Jackson Family from now on.


    ¡°But you know what price you¡¯ll have to pay if you are unable to obtain the Gilded Rose and Sir Mafa Merlin¡¯s forgiveness, if the Jackson Family falls because of your stupidity.


    ¡°Every Heaven Rank powerhouse is very important to the family, but that doesn¡¯t mean that the family will be buried alongside you because of your stupidity.


    ¡°F*ck off! Get the f*ck out of here! Leave now!¡±


    Layford and Fortmore raised their heads with desperate expressions, but their hearts turned cold after seeing that old man¡¯s dark expression.


    They would really die if they couldn¡¯t seek forgiveness and couldn¡¯t allow the Jackson Family¡¯s cooperation to continue, the Jackson Family would definitely cut their heads off and offer them to the Gilder Rose to ask for forgiveness.


    In the fiercelypetitive Odin Kingdom, reputation and dignity couldn¡¯t let the family continue its development, or even just survive.


    After leaving the Jackson Family, Layford and Fortmore were truly despairing, especially Fortmore. He was itching to choke Layford to death and red at him with anger.


    ¡®That moron Lafyord is hopeless, how could he have not died yet?! He wouldn¡¯t have implicated me if he had died.¡¯


    ¡°Layford, what¡¯s the n now?¡±


    Layford was dispirited and desperate, he didn¡¯t have the bearings of a Heaven Mage and was at a loss as he stiffly walked towards the Gilded Rose¡¯s street.


    The two stood at the corner of the street for over an hour, not knowing what to do, when they suddenly saw an Archmage being driven out of the store by a group of puppets. They listened in and heard people saying that he had been causing trouble. This immediately made Layford¡¯s eyes shine.


    After half an hour, Layford and Fortmore were sitting in a meeting room. They couldn¡¯t help feeling nervous as they looked at Faleau sitting on the other side.


    ¡°You want to apply to be our Gilded Rose¡¯s... Guards?¡±


    Faleau had a strange expression as he looked at the two Heaven Rank powerhouses sitting before him, ¡®Guards... Are in charge of public security...¡¯


    Layford and Fortmore hastily nodded and Layford promptly exined, in fear that Faleau would reject them.


    ¡°We have already been expelled from our family due to our mistake, but I feel that what I did to Sir Merlin back then was really wrong. I don¡¯t feel like an apology is enough, thus I want to use my actions to apologize for what I did.¡±

 Chapter 1254 - Guards and Conflic

    <h4>1254 Guards and Conflic</h4>


    Fortmore repeatedly nodded.


    ¡°Indeed, we just saw someone causing trouble. There are many people who don¡¯t know their ce after all, and those puppets might not work if the one causing trouble is a Heaven Rank powerhouse.


    ¡°Although the two of us aren¡¯t very strong, we are capable of dealing with a 1st or 2nd Rank Heaven powerhouse. In order to express our regrets, we decided toe and apply to be guards.¡±


    Layford conveniently took out two contracts already signed with their magic signatures. The contracts only missed the other side¡¯s signature to be official.


    Faleau picked up the contracts and checked them. There was no problem with the medium itself, since the paper was produced by the Gilded Rose.


    After taking a look at the content of the contracts, Faleau¡¯s expression became strange.


    The contracts were effective for 500 years and the conditions were as follows: They had to protect the Gilded Rose, help the Gilded Rose deal with any troublesome powerhouse, they were forbidden from injuring any member of the Gilded Rose or steal anything from the Gilded Rose.


    The dense forty uses contracts were extremely harsh.


    To put it simply they were offering themselves as two powerful security guards who only needed food and shelter, but no sry.


    And there was no need to worry about betrayal, because the cost of viting the contract was very high. The lowest penalty for a breach of contract was their mana dissipating. If the breach of contract was even more serious, the penalty would be their souls falling into Hell and they wouldn¡¯t be able to die even if they wanted to.


    After checking the contracts, Faleau looked at the anxious Layford and Fortmore with a stunned expression, he was at a loss.


    ¡®Damn, what the hell did Sir Merlin do? How did he scare these two guys to that extent? These conditions are so harsh, yet they actually took the initiative toe and request to sign those contracts? Such strict soul contracts...?


    ¡®Do they have brain injuries?¡¯


    Faleau looked at the contracts again, before looking back at the two people, he really couldn¡¯t make sense of this. He ultimately picked up the contracts and looked for the Artisan they had previous recruited and other people to appraise them. He discovered that there was no problem, the medium, ink and even writing tools had been produced in the Gilded Rose.


    There is only one conclusion, they had suffered a shock, and the injury wasn¡¯t light.


    This was a good thing. No matter what these two guys wanted, Faleau had no reason to refuse, signing the contracts meant that they agreed to uphold them.


    After the contracts were signed, Layford and Fortmore sighed in relief, as if they had gained great benefits.


    On that day, the Gilded Rose¡¯s eighteen shops gained two 2nd Rank Heaven Mages as guards, one of which was a strange dark curse mage. And sure enough, there weren¡¯t many people willing to cause trouble.


    As for the Jackson family, they also dispatched someone to apologize to Lin Yun and let him know that the Jackson Family had expelled Fortmore and Layford, that it was an order from the Jackson Family¡¯s ancestor and that they had nothing to do with the Jackson Family anymore. Whether they lived or died no longer mattered to the Jackson Family.


    On the other hand, Lin Yun still didn¡¯t know about it and kept leading his troops in the Puppet ne to keep conquering steel cities. They had already gotten rid of 19 Heaven Puppets and obtained eight ability runes. This was a very high ratio. There was also nine Heaven Puppets who held some ck substance within their body.


    The ck substance he obtained was all used to strengthen Pabiete¡¯s absorption system. Along with the parts they obtained along the way, Pabiete¡¯s strength rapidly grew and reached level 43. He was only a bit weaker to Lin Yun when it came to fighting power, but was a lot stronger than Xiuban and Reina.


    They found a new steel city. This one spread over twenty kilometers and had a kilometer-tall spire. This meant that the strongest puppet within that city was level 43 or 44, and there wouldn¡¯t be less than five Heaven Puppets.


    They had attacked two such steel cities before so Lin Yun didn¡¯t really mind it and started the attack.


    Half an hourter, the five puppets had already been dismantled and the ability runes and ck substance had been collected.


    At this time, the small wolf standing quietly on Lin Yun¡¯s shoulder anxiously howled.


    Information was transmitted to Lin Yun¡¯s mind. From what the small wolf sensed, a huge danger was iing and all living beings would die within a few minutes.


    Lin Yun¡¯s hair stood on its end as he received that information. He unhesitantly collected all the puppets and had Xiuban, Reina, and Pabiete ride the flying ship before fleeing.


    When the flying ship was being made, the only things that had been considered were speed and concealment. It didn¡¯t spread a single bit of mana fluctuation and was invisible, the safety was really high.


    After getting on the flying ship, Lin Yun immediately urged it to move towards the puppet cemetery. This was the weakest ce of this area.


    Less than a minute after they left, Lin Yun felt a terrifying mana fluctuation surging from behind. A kilometer-big ray of light in the shape of a bear¡¯s paw fell from the darkness and ruthlessly pped that steel city.


    Loud rumbling noises echoed and terrifying shockwaves swept across, razing everything to the ground within ten kilometers. That city spreading over twenty kilometers thoroughly disappeared, only some buildings on the outskirts survived the destruction.


    As for the center of the steel city, it thoroughly caved in. Those sturdy ck steel buildings were like piles of mud ruthlessly pped by a bear.


    All the buildings were squeezed into a ten-kilometer-wide ck disk with a seven-kilometer-wide bear paw imprint in its very center.


    Xiuban turned his head and his face turned green as he noticed the bear paw¡¯s imprint. Lin Yun¡¯s eyelids twitched, if not for the small wolf¡¯s warning, they might not have had the opportunity to escape.


    The hand appeared and fell to the ground in less than two seconds. Not even their bones would have been left if they had made the decision to block.


    This attack came from a level 49 puppet, they weren¡¯t worthy of a Puppet King making a move.


    Lin Yun had benefited quite a bit. It would be better to back up and move in another direction. If nothing else, that Heaven Puppet should have discovered that something went wrong from the fact that the spire was torn apart.


    After all, in a battle between puppets, even if the steel city ended up snatched, the defensive spire would definitely not fall.


    Lin Yun inwardly sighed in relief.


    ¡®Forget it, in any case, that dismantled spire is enough for my research. I won¡¯t destroy the next steel city¡¯s core buildings, I¡¯ll only hunt Heaven Puppets.¡¯


    Once they reached their starting point, the puppet cemetery, Lin Yun was finally able to rx a little.


    At least it was safe there.


    ...


    As Lin Yun was about to return to Noscent, something happened to the Gilded Rose.


    A hundred-meter-long airship was slowly flying towards the frontier of the Odin Kingdom and the Andlusa Kingdom. A huge wheel symbol was engraved on the ship, with a golden rose in its center. This was the symbol of the Gilded Rose.


    The airship was filled to the brim with the Gilded Rose¡¯s materials. These were materials that had been refined once and would immediately be used after reaching the Odin Kingdom.


    There would be an airship flying from the Andlusa Kingdom to the Odin Kingdom every couple days. Although that kind of airship wasn¡¯t very fast, it had a far bigger storage capacity and could hold a lot of materials that needed special storing methods. Although it was a bit slow, the cost-efficiency ratio was terrifyingly high.The Gilded Rose¡¯s transportation costs were a few times lower.


    Some special materials, as well as some ordinary materials, had to be stored in special Spatial Rings after their first refinement in order to ensure their efficacy. Some other materials needed to be exposed to air or some other thing to slowlyplete their following refinement.


    And the Spatial Rings weren¡¯t necessarily safe. If a Spatial Ring was destroyed, everything within would fall into the endless void and could no longer be recovered.


    The transportation was going well, until a problem suddenly urred. A several-dozen-meter-long battleship appeared in the sky and blocked the Gilded Rose¡¯s transport airship¡¯s path.


    The Gilded Rose¡¯s convoy was protected by a 9th Rank Archmage and a group of puppets. These days, the Gilded Rose had developed so quickly that no one in the Andlusa Kingdom dared to make a move on a convoy belonging to the Gilded Rose. The Odin Kingdom also showed some respect, and the clueless bandits were all wiped.


    Unexpectedly, someone blocked their path. And not only did they block their path, they used a battleship to do so. This wasn¡¯t something ordinary bandits could do, only somerge families possessed this kind of thing.


    ¡°This is the Gilded Rose¡¯s convoy. Could I know which friend is pranking us?¡±


    The expression of the 9th Rank Archmage leading the convoy remained unchanged, he stood at the prow of the airship and shouted towards the other side.


    The battleship slowly adjusted its angle, and on the deck, a mage wearing a long robe coldly waved his hand.


    ¡°Sink their airship, eliminate everything, whether it¡¯s a puppet or a human.¡±


    Countless spells and magic arrows flew out of the battleship and fell onto the airship. The airship was only a transport convoy, it was big and had no fighting abilities. The huge air sacs were torn to shreds within a few seconds. The airship¡¯s array was unable to withstand the immense weight of the hull and hold by itself and the airship slowly fell towards the ground.


    In less than a second, the airship hit the forest below and the hull copsed. Arge amount of items fell from the airship as it was slowly falling towards its doom.


    Therge number of spells and magic arrows were still falling down, covering several hundred meters.


    On the battleship¡¯s deck, that cold mage sneered.


    ¡°Gilded Rose? That trash from the rural Andlusa Kingdom dares topete with our Rodney Family for benefits? Truly reckless. That stupid dung beetle thought he could touch a Dragon¡¯s treasure? What an idiot.¡±


    Looking at that torn airship, Toursse Rodney turned and gave an order to the person behind him.


    ¡°Look, give the order to go down. Shoot down any convoy belonging to the Gilded Rose. I don¡¯t want to see anything belonging to the Gilded Rose getting into the Odin Kingdom.


    ¡°Moreover, warn those stupid material suppliers, whoever dares to supply the Gilded Rose will be the enemy of our Rodney Family!¡±


    ...


    Faleau immediately received the news of the Gilded Rose¡¯s convoy being attacked. But the information specified that not a single living being had been found in the wreckage of the convoy.


    The materials had also disappeared and the puppets were even torn to pieces. Some of the recording crystals werepletely shattered so they didn¡¯t know who attacked the Gilded Rose¡¯s convoy.


    But from the wreckage, it could be seen that it had been a one-sided ughter. The other side must have dispatched a battleship to easily get rid of the Gilded Rose¡¯s airship.


    Faleau frowned and used the Gilded Rose¡¯s rtionships to investigate this matter as he felt that this might be a veryplicated matter.


    At that time, Layford seeked Faleau.


    ¡°Sir Faleau, I obtained some information through some of my friends. It was the Rodney Family who attacked the Gilded Rose¡¯s transport.


    ¡°Moreover, they warned every material supplier that whoever dared to trade with the Gilded Rose would be the Rodney Family¡¯s enemy.¡±


    Faleau¡¯s expression sunk. How could he not know about the Rodney Family?


    The Rodney Family was a very powerful force in the Odin Kingdom, they were a lot more powerful than the Jackson Family, the two simply weren¡¯t on the same level.


    The Rodney Family had a very ancient inheritance that could be traced back to the early stages of the 3rd Dynasty, and they never declined. Even when the 3rd Dynasty copsed, the Rodney Family didn¡¯t decline and maintained its position as a first-rate force of the Odin Kingdom.


    But the most important part was that the Rodney Family¡¯s source of wealth was different from the other forces who relied on the nes they conquered, they instead relied on alchemy items.


    Their family was mainly focused on potion, from the lowest potion to potions that could be used by Heaven Rank powerhouses.


    They were coborating with the Starry Sky College and it was rumored that the Rodney Family had a Saint Alchemist. That rumor hadn¡¯t been verified, but the Rodney Family was the preferred location the alchemists taught in the Starry Sky College wanted to work at. There was no doubt about that.


    The northern part of the Odin Kingdom was where the Rodney Family operated.


    When looking for trade partners, the Gilded Rose also contacted the Rodney Family, but there was no opportunity to cooperate.


    The Rodney Family was very tyrannical, they had offered one condition, the Gilded Rose had to be a subsidiary of the Rodney Family.


    How could Faleau agree to such a condition? He then looked for other forces to cooperate with, but they were all middle-ranked forces, like the Jackson Family.


    They were able to cooperate with the Starry Sky College purely because of Lin Yun. The Gilded Rose was able to develop so fast only because of Dean Gandaph¡¯s approval.


    The Rodney Family looking for trouble gave Faleau a headache.


    If the Gilded Rose only had a few stores in Neverwinter City, the Rodney Family wouldn¡¯t care, they would just ignore it.


    But the Gilded Rose rose to prominence too fast. Not only did they open an eighteen-store-big shop, they expanded in all directions and were about to open 38 more branches at once.


    Moreover, the main products of the Gilded Rose were potions, and the quality was not only good, they were a bit cheaper. This immediately made the Rodney Family unhappy.


    It was because the Gilded Rose was marching on their benefits and snatching a part of the Rodney Family¡¯s market. And with their growth, their share of the market would grow bigger and bigger.


    Back when the Rodney Family developed their business, they had started in Neverwinter City, and through this biggest northern city, they expanded in all directions until it reached their current state. They could now be said to be upying thergest share of the northern market.


    Thepetition in the Odin Kingdom was fierce and the Rodney Family wasn¡¯t able to monopolize the market, but it was enough to rank the Rodney Family as a 1st-rate force of the Odin Kingdom.


    The conquest of the Raging me ne was done by the 2nd-rate forces of the Odin Kingdom, the 1st-rate forces simply didn¡¯t have enough manpower to dispatch, or they weren¡¯t interested in the Raging me ne¡¯s benefits.


    The Raging me ne was indeed arge ne rich in resources, but there were too many forces involved, the price to pay to conquer a small ne would be the same as participating in the Raging me ne¡¯s conquest, yet they would be getting even more benefits.


    Faleau¡¯s head was hurting now that the Rodney Family came looking for trouble. He had already expected a conflict with the Rodney Family. After all, the Gilded Rose only dealt with alchemy items, they had no other business. To expand, they had to keep expanding the range of their business.


    After contemting, Faleau dispatched someone to contact the Rodney Family. The other side was deeply rooted in the Odin Kingdom after all, especially in the northern part of the Odin Kingdom. Their roots had already spread to half of the Odin Kingdom. If the Gilded Rose wanted to peacefully do business, they couldn¡¯t circumvent the Rodney Family.


    If it was just for the sake of profit, then they could discuss or start coborating. In any case, it was better to find a middle ground that satisfied both forces.

 Chapter 1255 - Ultimatum and Exhibition

    <h4>Chapter 1255 Ultimatum and Exhibition</h4>


    But less than half a dayter, the 9th Rank Archmage envoy was carried back.Looking at the mournful mage before him, Faleau couldn¡¯t help feeling angry. The envoy they dispatched had his legs and teeth broken. If not because he was an Archmage with vitality tremendously higher than an ordinary person, he would have already died from blood loss.


    He helped his subordinate set his bones before pouring a Health Potion over his body. At this time, Faleau looked at the mage in his embrace and saw a piece of crystal on his chest.


    He picked up the crystal and poured a wisp of mana into it. The image of a young man no older than 30 appeared in the air. That young man had a lofty expression, his head slightly raised as if he was looking down at a group of ants. His overbearing and unquestionable voice echoed, ¡°I¡¯ll give you three days to think about it. Serve the Rodney Family or be destroyed!¡±


    The image dissipated after that simple sentence. Faleau didn¡¯t dispatch someone again and instead started mobilizing their defensive forces. A group of hidden level 39 puppets started being assigned to defend important parts of the Gilded Rose in secret.


    The transportation of raw materials also changed, they no longer used airships for transportation. Aside from special treasure materials, preliminary refining wasn¡¯t done. Raw ores or medicinal ingredients were delivered to the Odin Kingdom through spatial equipment.


    Although it was more troublesome and increased the costs, it was the best method. On the other hand, Faleau sent a report to Lin Yun through the magic beacon. The Rodney Family¡¯s overbearing attitude was no different from coercion.


    Normal negotiation methods werepletely useless. If the other side really relied on power to plunder, then the Gilded Rose wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with it with their current strength. The Gilded Rose had already formed arge-scale army below the Heaven Rank, but their Heaven Rank forces were almost non-existent.


    Aside from the newly hired Layford and Fortmore guarding the Gilded Rose, there was only one level 40 spider puppet.


    But this kind of force couldn¡¯t cope with the current situation, even Layford and Fortmore were helpless. The other side¡¯s attitude was tyrannical and they clearly showed that they were unreasonable. The Gilded Rose was the ally of the Odin Kingdom and had a good rtionship with 2nd-rate forces.


    Sky City and the Henry Family had a good rtionship with the Gilded Rose, not only were they cooperating, they also had exchange of techniques and sharing of trade channels. As for the Jackson Family, they only had a supplying coboration project.


    In these circumstances, their coborators couldn¡¯t do much. After all, the Rodney Family was a 1st-rate force and wouldn¡¯t care about those forces¡¯ reputation.


    There was no need to consider the Starry Sky College, there were too many forces cooperating with the Starry Sky College. And their cooperation was only about providing nurtured alchemists, some exchange of techniques, or jointly researching some things. It was unlikely that they would be able to get the Starry Sky College to intervene in a conflict between two forces.


    Two days rapidly passed. At that time, Lin Yun brought back his exploration group to Neverwinter City and immediately learnt the details of this affair upon returning.


    Lin Yun had also heard of the Rodney Family, it was a force that has been umting a huge amount of wealth in the past millennium. The Rodney family¡¯s wealth was even bigger than the Henry Family.


    The Henry Family wasn¡¯t able to be a 1st-rate force in the Odin Kingdom because the higher-ups weren¡¯t powerful enough and they didn¡¯t have enough people. Thus, they were using a lot of wealth to strengthen themselves. Every single member of the Henry Family was armed to the teeth.


    But the Rodney Family¡¯s higher-ups were even stronger than the Henry Family, their Patriarch was a 4th Rank Heaven powerhouse, and they had arge number of Heaven Rank powerhouses.


    Just as Lin Yun finished reading through all the information, someone led Layford over. After cautiously walking over, Layford couldn¡¯t help feeling fear when his eyesnded on Lin Yun. His face was filled with a worried expression. He was clearly afraid of Lin Yun driving him back before taking his anger on the Jackson Family. He would really be screwed then.


    Seeing Layford, Faleau immediately whispered an exnation to Lin Yun and even handed over the contract.


    As he read through the contract, Lin Yun¡¯s expression became somewhat strange. The paper used as a medium was unique to the Gilded Rose, and it could be said that no one could tamper with this kind of contract in this era. As for the content of the contract, it was no different than a ve contract.


    He gave the contract back to Faleau. Since they had signed such harsh contracts, Lin Yun didn¡¯t have to worry about Layford and Fortmore pulling anything. As long as the Jackson family had some brain, they would know that their family¡¯s economic lifeline, no, their entire lifeline had been in the hands of the Gilded Rose from the start.


    It was even better now, the Gilded Rose had gained two Heaven Rank guards. He also no longer needed to be reminded by Shawn to go and get Layford¡¯s soul as a reward.


    Shawn, sitting on Lin Yun¡¯s shoulder, looked at the scene with a regretful expression. He was looking at Layford as if he wanted to tear through his soul, making Layford drip with cold sweat.


    After seeing that Lin Yun didn¡¯t seem to care, Layford sighed in relief.


    ¡®I¡¯m really too smart, directly joining the Gilded Rose was the best way to avert the crisis. Mafa Merlin is bing more and more frightening. In half a year, he matured to the point where he could crush me like an ant.


    ¡®I can¡¯t feel his existence, even though I¡¯m standing right in front of him, it feels like a fierce beast is staring at me, as if I¡¯m in danger of being torn apart at any time. I¡¯m simply unable to retaliate if he wants to get rid of me.


    ¡®Moreover, that ghostly wolf on his shoulder is truly terrifying. It feels like he is staring at my soul... As if it was his prey...


    ¡®Damn, I originally didn¡¯t know how to please Mafa Merlin, but now I do.


    ¡®Those damn idiots of the Rodney Family, what a bunch of nouveau riches. A bunch of loathsome b*stards like them want to snatch away Mafa Merlin¡¯s Gilded Rose?


    ¡®Hahaha...


    ¡®What a joke. Unless they use all of their assets and all of their forces to deal with Mafa Merlin and overthrow the Gilded Rose, they would definitely pay a disastrous price.


    ¡®I hadn¡¯t known that the owner of the Gilded Rose was Mafa Merlin before, I had only thought that the Gilded was a wealthy alchemy chamber ofmerce. But it¡¯spletely different when Mafa Merlin is added to the mix.


    ¡®Mafa Merlin really has too many allies. His greatest backer is the Starry Sky College. Dean Gandaph, who rarely makes appearances, personally appeared and punished an assistant dean. This is something that hasn¡¯t happened in a millennium.


    ¡®Some idiots told me that Mafa Merlin had nothing to do with Sir Gandaph, haha, as if I would f*cking believe it.


    ¡®Fortunately, the idiots of the Rodney Family are giving me an opportunity to ease this rtionship. I believe that the information I have is enough to get Mafa Merlin¡¯s pardon and let me stay in the Gilded Rose.¡¯


    ¡°Sir Layford, is there something you need?¡±


    Seeing Layford¡¯s strange smiling and worrying expression, Faleau took the initiative to break this awkward silence.


    Layford cautiously looked at Lin Yun before unhesitantly saying what he knew.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, I just got an important piece of information through an older cousin of the Jackson Family.


    ¡°The idiotic Rodneys intend to attack our Gilded Rose¡¯s exhibition tomorrow and disrupt the Gilded Rose¡¯s arrangements. Moreover, there might be powerhouses of the Rodney Family participating in the attack, and their leader might be a 3rd Rank Heaven powerhouse.


    ¡°They also warned every force cooperating with the Gilded Rose to not interfere in their business or they would face trouble.


    ¡°I was also told that all the material suppliers working with us had been warned by the Rodney Family, and that whoever provides us with raw materials is an enemy of the Rodney Family.


    ¡°But Sir Mafa can rest assured. Whoeveres tomorrow, Sir Fortmore and I won¡¯t let them have their way!¡±


    Layford¡¯s sincere disy stunned Enderfa and Shawn, this was the perfect example of shamelessness.


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t react at all. Last time he saw Layford, he was still acting arrogantly. He felt like he was looking at apletely different person.


    ¡°Sir Faleau, I¡¯ll go back to guard in case those idiots of the Rodney Family attack today...¡±


    After finishing his report, Layford forced a smile and left with a grin.


    The Rodney Familyunching an attack on the Gilded Rose¡¯s exhibition was unexpected, but no one doubted the information.


    The Rodney Family had spread the news that it only gave three days to the Gilded Rose. If they hadn¡¯t agreed to serve the Rodney Family by then, they would end up destroyed.


    With the Rodney Family¡¯s unreasonable and tyrannical style, they might really do so.


    Even the Jackson Family dared to pull something in the Starry Sky College, it wasn¡¯t surprising for the Rodney Family to do something in Neverwinter City.


    Due to its characteristics, the Starry Sky College was bound to be different from other forces. Apart from some key areas, it wasmon for people with powerful backers to fight in the Starry Sky College.


    Fighting wasn¡¯t allowed in Neverwinter City, but that rule wasn¡¯t too strict. If one had background and strength, the Starry Sky College wouldn¡¯t necessarily bother them if they fought.


    The Rodney Family¡¯s tyrannical style and methods immediately made the Gilded Rose a bit passive. It was already the night of the 3rd day. The Rodney Family¡¯s people coulde starting dawn. Regardless of the oue, it would affect the Gilded Rose¡¯s exhibition.


    Due to the pressure of the Rodney family, manyrger cooperation projects might end up being dropped and the forces with power simr to the Jackson Family might just stop working with the Gilded Rose. This would be a big blow to the Gilded Rose who just developed in the Odin Kingdom.


    The Gilded Rose¡¯s expansion might also end there, the new branches depending on the Neverwinter¡¯s Gilded Rose might be unable to open.


    After all, these branches had to cooperate with local forces to smoothly rise. And those small cities¡¯ forces might not even be as powerful as the Jackson Family, so how could they risk offending the Rodney Family to cooperate with the Gilded Rose.


    But temporary responses wouldn¡¯t be very effective. The Rodney Family would invade the Gilded Rose¡¯s exhibition the following day. If the Gilded Rose couldn¡¯t show enough power, the forces watching the Gilded Rose would definitely pounce on the Gilded Rose like hyenas.


    Faleau was really worried this time. The troubles he encountered before were mostly within the rules of the game. Although it was difficult, they could be solved. But they were now facing this kind of formidable force that didn¡¯t bother to y by the rules.


    ¡°Alright, Faleau, don¡¯t worry too much. Just follow what has been nned and continue with the exhibition. You don¡¯t need to worry about tomorrow¡¯s matters, I¡¯ll be there.¡±


    Faleau¡¯s worries weren¡¯t really alleviated with Lin Yun¡¯s guarantee. After all, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t always defend the Gilded Rose, and more trouble would follow once the Gilded Rose opened their branches.


    Lin Yun wasn¡¯t so worried. After all, no matter how overbearing the Rodney Family was, they still had a reputation to uphold. Even if someone attacked the Gilded Rose¡¯s exhibition the next day, it wouldn¡¯t be the strongest member of the Rodney Family, that wouldpletely damage their reputation.


    As long as it wasn¡¯t the strongest member of the Rodney Family, Lin Yun had nothing to worry about. He was already a 2nd Rank Heaven Mage and his progress was stable. With a Natural Demine,prehendingws was a lot easier than for other Heaven Mages. And with the 108,000 truth runes, his progress was very fast.


    When going all-out, his power already exceeded the peak of the 3rd Rank, he was only slightly weaker than a 4th Rank Heaven Mage.


    Hisprehension of the Spatial Law was progressing smoothly, and as day and night were taking turns, the Light Law and Darkness Law already started evolving. Lin Yun could also be exposed to the Light Law and the Darkness Law ahead of time. Even if he couldn¡¯tprehend them, being able toe in contact with them beforehand and observing the light and darkness evolving from the Demine would give out inexplicable benefits.


    Pabiete had already advanced to Level 43, but unfortunately, the seal on his memory module still stood strong. But the concept was also proven effective, if Pabiete¡¯s level kept increasing, there would inevitably be a day when the seal on his memory module would be lifted.


    After advancing to the Heaven Rank, Xiuban and Reina¡¯s strength quickly increased and stabilized at the 1st Rank of the Heaven realm after a few battles. And with their outstanding bloodlines and terrifying power, they had no problem facing a 2nd Rank Heaven powerhouse.


    Lin Yun wasn¡¯t worried about what would happen the next day. Since the other side wasing, preparations had to be done and he wanted to make a stunning disy of the Gilded Rose¡¯s strength.


    ...


    Time rapidly passed. The Gilded Rose was already crowded at dawn the next morning. The Gilded Rose could definitely be said to be the best business within Neverwinter City, whether it was ordinary mages, first-rate Archmages, or even Heaven Mages, they were all shopping at the Gilded Rose.


    The Gilded Rose¡¯s potions were selling the best. Almost all of the potions were running out of stock. Every single person who used a potion would never badmouth one of the Gilded Rose¡¯s potions. At the same price, the Gilded Rose¡¯s potions were of higher quality and had greater effects, they were definitely the best. And this was more than enough.


    After all, there was amon saying, mages are always running out of golds, yet mages always spendrge sums. Mages made a lot of money and didn¡¯t really care if they paid a few more golds. What they truly cared about was the quality of the potions. A slightly better potion could be the difference between life and death at a critical juncture.


    By nine o¡¯clock, the Gilded Rose¡¯s staff were already extremely busy and the spatial expansion array was already operating at full capacity.


    The twenty-meter-wide street going through the eighteen stores had also expanded to over a kilometer to make it feel like there were many people, yet it wasn¡¯t too crowded.


    At this time, a group of mage suddenly stepped aside as a group of ck-robed mages stepped on the street. Aftering in, they hardly concealed their auras.


    They were led by a mage whose appearance was that of a young man in his mid-twenties. He had a thin and long face, sunken eyes, and deep blue eyes flickering with light. He was so thin he looked like an undead wearing ayer of skin, he even had blue soul fires flickering within his eyes.


    The dense aura of death spread out and it felt like a powerful Undead was marking his territory.


    Seeing the symbol on these mages¡¯ robes, the expressions of the onlookers immediately changed and they all took some distance.


    ¡°That terrifying Toursse came? Could it be that the rumors are true? The Rodney Family took a fancy to the Gilded Rose?¡±


    ¡°Shhh, lower your voice, that Toursse is a terrifying Necromancer. All those who offended him were turned into horrible Undeads...¡±


    Toursse smiled, apparently very satisfied by the onlookers¡¯ fear. Necromancers had been nightmarish existences for a long time. To this day, it wasmon belief that Necromancers were cruel, powerful, and mysterious.

 Chapter 1256 - Necromancer and Compensation

    <h4>Chapter 1256 Necromancer and Compensation</h4>


    In addition to those experiments on living beings, Necromancers who massacred arge number of lifeforms to obtain undeads would be hunted down by all forces. Although Necromancers were disliked, no one would attack one for no reason, after all, Necromancers were known for being weird.They mighte back a few days after being beheaded. Especially Necromancers who transformed into Liches, people would be even more careful to not provoke them.


    If they couldn¡¯tpletely get rid of the other side, the only thing awaiting them would be the Lich digging their ancestral tomb, turning their ancestors into undeads to fight them.


    Toursse was rtively famous amongst the Necromancers of the Odin Kingdom. Not because there was no Necromancer stronger than him, but rather because no one was as famous as he was.


    Toursse¡¯s death aura spread unscrupulously, turning the surroundings four hundred meters into a restricted death area. ck and grey aura filled the area and kept condensing into twisted faces akin to horrifying wailing ghosts.


    Seeing Toursse, the onlookers couldn¡¯t help trying to hide in the distance. Many people with decent strength hurriedly left the Gilded Rose¡¯s street, and even the more powerful ones hid in the distance.


    ¡°Faleau, get the f*ck out! The three days are over, serve our Rodney Family or face destruction.¡±


    Toursse was sneering, due to mana amplification, his loud voice spread through the entire street. Even the people within the stores heard him clearly.


    As for Lin Yun, who was sitting by the window of a tall building, he swept a nce at Toursse before nodding at Pabiete.


    ¡°Pabiete, go and act based on the Gilded Rose¡¯s rules.¡±


    He didn¡¯t just want to dispatch Toursse today, he also wanted to let everyone see the Gilded Rose¡¯s strength with their own two eyes. With their immense wealth, if the others didn¡¯t know about the sharp sword protecting the golds, then everyone might have designs on the Gilded Rose.


    Layford and Fortmore already came out when Toursse arrived, but their faces turned ugly when they saw Toursse.


    The two were somewhat pale and Layford¡¯s eyes were constantly darting towards the tall building on the side, hoping to see something.


    ¡®Sh*t, it¡¯s actually that damned Toursse, f*ck. That fierce guy was already famous in the Odin Kingdom when I was an infant, how could I beat him?


    ¡®It is said that this guy is already at the peak of the 3rd Rank and is a cruel Necromancer. It is also said that he went to an undead ne on his ownst year and subdued a few terrifying Undeads.


    ¡®Most of the cruel deeds of the Rodney Family are done by Toursse. That guy is unreasonable, his opponents never leave intact bodies behind. Sometimes, his opponents¡¯ corpses even end up bing enved undeads.


    ¡®How could Fortmore and I block that kind of terrifying guy... The few hooded figures behind him should be the undead lifeforms he subdued. We will be torn apart if we go and try to stop him.¡¯


    But thinking of their own situation, Layford and Fortmore only felt bitterness and braced themselves to go over.


    ¡°Sir Toursse, please restrain your aura. The rules of the Gilded Rose don¡¯t allow this kind of behavior...¡±


    Layford steeled himself and intervened, but he couldn¡¯t sound very confident.


    Toursse sneered and nced at Layford and Fortmore with disdain.


    ¡°Two idiots discarded by their own family... F*ck off, get out of my sight before I turn you into undeads and get that Faleau to show up. I¡¯ll give you three seconds. If the Gilded Rose hasn¡¯t surrendered within three seconds, then it doesn¡¯t need to exist anymore.¡±


    After saying those words, Toursse swept a nce at his surroundings.


    ¡°Anyone unrted can stay if they want to die.¡±


    Hearing Toursse¡¯s words, most of the onlookers hastily walked towards the entrance of the Gilded Rose.


    ¡°Sir Toursse, please...¡±


    Layford braced himself to speak, but the only answer he received was three bone spears.


    Fortmore sighed in relief after blocking the three bone spears, and quickly nced at Layford.


    ¡°Sir Toursse, since you are viting the Gilded Rose¡¯s rules, we can only get guards to drive you out.¡±


    They just needed to stand up and show their stance. Even if a fight started, they couldn¡¯t afford to back down.


    Layford decisively took out a palm-sized disk and quickly activated it. This was notifying the Gilded Rose¡¯s puppets that someone was causing trouble and confirming the order to drive them out.


    Layford urgently activated themand te when a sh of silver appeared before his eyes, a figure covered in ayer of quicksilver instantly appeared between them and Toursse


    An icy machine-like voice echoed, ¡°Based on Article 3 Paragraph 17 of the Gilded Rose¡¯s rules, you have three seconds to leave, otherwise, based on Article 3 Paragraph 18, you¡¯ll be forcibly driven out.¡±


    Pabiete¡¯s sudden appearance made the panicking onlookers pause, but no one dared to stay. They weren¡¯t blind, they knew that a fight was about to start, and no one wanted to be affected.


    Toursse sneered and one of the figures standing behind him slowly removed their hood, exposing a ck skull. Eerie dark blue soul fires were burning within that ck skull¡¯s eye sockets. It was an Undead Skeleton.


    At that moment, the Undead Skeleton¡¯s body disappeared and a two-meter-long bone sword appeared in his hands as he rushed towards Pabiete.


    There was no change in Pabiete¡¯s tone as hemented, ¡°Escting a conflict, ording to Article 1 Paragraph1, whoever attacks the Gilded Rose has to be killed.¡±


    Terrifying mana fluctuations were emitted from Pabiete¡¯s body. The Lightning Speed, Elemental Strengthening, and the Defense Strengthening ability runes were instantly activated and Pabiete¡¯s body instantly disappeared.


    When he reappeared, Pabiete was right in front of that Heaven Rank Undead Skeleton, his right hand changed shape and turned into a cannon emitting a white radiance. The cannon was ced right under the Undead Skeleton¡¯s head and aimed towards the sky.


    A ring beam of white light blossomed in an instant from under that Undead Skeleton¡¯s chin, sting its head before disappearing in the sky.


    After that attack, Pabiete¡¯s right hand turned into a palm once again, with only a ck hole visible in the center of his palm. That Undead Skeleton¡¯s remaining soul fire and mana suffered from an irresistible devouring power and were devoured in less than a second.


    With a soft crashing sound, the Undead Skeleton¡¯s body copsed and turned into a pile of decaying shattered bones.


    Instant kill...


    A Heaven Rank Undead had been killed in an instant.


    This stunned everyone. None of the onlookers expected the Gilded Rose to be so formidable, to have such a strong puppet guard, and to follow the rules so strictly.


    In the distance, Layford and Fortmore¡¯s faces were somewhat green. Pabiete¡¯s speed had already exceeded what their mana could sense. Moreover, his casting speed and power were simply unbelievable.


    Undeads had low resistances against light magic, but a Heaven Rank Undead Skeleton¡¯s bones were so tough they could directly use their bones as weapons. However, that Heaven Rank Undead Skeleton¡¯s head was blown up from one cannon shot and his soul fires dissipated, it couldn¡¯t be more dead.


    Toursse was somewhat surprised, and anger covered his face. He hadn¡¯t expected the Gilded Rose to not even send a representative. They were apparently looking down on him and not taking him seriously. Aside from the two watchdogs, they only dispatched a single guard puppet which instantly killed his 1st Rank Heaven Undead Skeleton.


    He couldn¡¯t even say anything, what use would there be in threatening a puppet? What a joke...


    The puppet had only been talking about the rules of the Gilded Rose. Even if a God stood in front of it, it might still act based on the rules of the Gilded Rose.


    Toursse gnashed his teeth, his expression continuously fluctuating. He simply didn¡¯t know what to say. He could threaten and curse the other side as much as he wanted, but the other side was a puppet, regardless of what he said, others would take him as an idiot.


    A strong aura of death spread over Toursse¡¯s body and the other undeads behind him removed their hoods. There was a jiangshi-type Zombie with pale and fair skin, a Vampire with crimson eyes, and an Undead Mage holding a staff. The three Undeads were all at the Heaven Rank!


    The dense aura of death polluted the air.


    At this time, orderly metallic sounds echoed as several dozen Level 39 Puppets appeared on both sides of this thousand-meter-wide street and started forming a circle around Toursse and the undeads. Then, the arms of every single puppet changed shape and formed a part of an array.


    An eight-hundred-meter-wide purple barrier rose around Toursse and Pabiete in an instant.


    In addition to the fifty puppets supporting the barrier, fifty more level 39 puppets appeared and guarded the surroundings.


    And aside from the level 39 puppets, there was also several hundred level 35 puppets around the entire Gilded Rose, both inside and outside.


    Seeing so many puppets, the expressions of the guests of the Gilded Rose slightly changed. Over a hundred level 39 puppets and several hundred level 35 puppets were guarding the Gilded Rose. There was also that puppet that instantly killed a Heaven Rank undead. The onlookers could only wonder how many puppets were defending the Gilded Rose.


    No one had been aware, but ording to the current situation, and the Gilded Rose¡¯s constant selling of puppet, it was obvious that the Gilded Rose could build a huge puppet army if they wished to. To deal with small forces, the Gilded Rose would only need to dispatch puppets to destroy them in a day.


    ¡°Liksi Istion Barrier... It won¡¯t even budge under the attacks of Sir Toursse¡¯s Heaven Rank undeads. It can definitely block the battle fluctuations of a 3rd Rank Heaven powerhouse.


    ¡°And only fifty puppets below level 40 were enough to set up that istion barrier. The Gilded Rose¡¯s puppet and array technology is truly frightening...¡± A Heaven Rank powerhouse sighed.


    At this time, Faleau walked out of the Gilded Rose¡¯s main building and swept a nce around, before buffing his voice with mana, ¡°The Gilded Rose is honored to have so many people attending our exhibition. This small incident is nothing much, I just discussed with our boss, and the Gilded Rose will take responsibility for the trouble.


    ¡°Therefore, everyone will have a 20% discount today, regardless of what you decide to buy. And starting tomorrow, everything will be 10% off for a period of three days.


    ¡°This is the Gilded Rose¡¯s apology.


    ¡°In a bit, everyone will get a bottle of Hope Potion aspensation for the small fright.¡±


    Faleau¡¯s words made the onlookers forget about breathing. Even those afraid of being affected by the battle were startled.


    After all, they had a lot of customers, the profits they would lose from the 20% discount wasn¡¯t small. Especially those best potions, 20% could amount to a few dozen thousand golds per potion.


    As for the Hope Potion, it was one of the main potions of the Gilded Rose, especially the perfect ones. A 1st Rank Magic Apprentice could instantly reach the peak of that realm with a perfect foundation upon drinking one. One bottle could save years of mana umtion and avoid a potentially bad foundation.


    And to people that didn¡¯t have much talent, that thing was giving them the opportunity to be Mages.


    Not every mage family member had good talents. The descendants of very powerful mages could be verycking. Only Heaven Mages¡¯s descendants would definitely be talented.


    Those with poor talent wouldg behind from the start. They would have a hard time advancing to the Mage realm, and their bodies would have already deteriorated by the time they advanced the Great Mage realm. They wouldn¡¯t be able to move forward even with resources and could only wait for their death.


    If they saved time, then there would be a higher chance of advancing higher. Even if the Hope Potion could only be used by Magic Apprentices, it was their best-seller. Even the most ordinary Hope Potion sold for 10,000 purple golds.


    Faleau¡¯s statement was equivalent to giving away millions of purple golds.


    Everyone was shocked by the Gilded Rose¡¯s magnanimous actions, but most of them had focused on another part of Faleau¡¯s statement.


    ¡®Sir Faleau isn¡¯t the Gilded Rose¡¯s owner?¡¯


    ¡®The Gilded Rose¡¯s owner is someone else? Sir Faleau is only a manager?¡¯


    Following Faleau¡¯s words, no one nned on leaving anymore and they all calmly waited. Someone did say that the barrier wouldpletely iste the battle and they wouldn¡¯t be affected after all.


    ¡®The Gilded Rose is so impressive, they don¡¯t even care about the Rodney Family, Toursse is only a ¡°small incident¡± to them and simply can¡¯t affect others.¡¯


    Everyone¡¯s impression of the Gilded Rose changed. They looked powerful and backed by a strong mysterious force. And most importantly, the Gilded Rose had a very good reputation, strict rules, and handled matters in an impressive way.


    Unconsciously, the feeling of wanting to benefit at others¡¯ expenses disappeared from the onlookers¡¯ minds, they would feel at easeing back to the Gilded Rose in the future as they didn¡¯t need to worry about quality, nor about the price being too expensive.


    Within the barrier, Toursse¡¯s expression waspletely deformed. Although he couldn¡¯t hear what Faleau was saying, he could see the onlookers¡¯ expressions changing. He had clearly been used as a tool by the Gilded Rose, a stepping stone to disy their power.


    ¡°Tear apart that stupid puppet for me, then tear down the Gilded Rose!¡± Toursse loudly shouted.


    The Zombie, Vampire, and Undead Mage attacked together.


    The Zombie loudly shouted, his ck robe tearing open and exposing fifty-centimeter-big sharp ws. It roared as it charged towards Pabiete.


    The Vampire exposed its fangs, its body dissipating into the shadows.


    As for the Undead Mage, it raised its bone staff and a dense aura of death spread out as thick dark grey halos appeared on the ground. A team of level 39 Death Knights riding on skeletal horses appeared.


    The Zombie with reflective metallic skin was level 42 and rushed at the forefront. After advancing to the Heaven Rank, this kind of lesser undead awakened wisdom. Moreover, its Life Essence also underwent changes. Its body was as solid as steel and was now its strongest weapon. It could even tear a piece of steel apart.


    Clearly, these guys mistook Pabiete for a casting puppet. In order to raise the mana output, most of the power generated by the mana reactor of casting puppets was used to power up the weapon systems, very little would be used defensively.


    And with enough mana, the weapon system¡¯s power would increase without dispersing the defensive power.


    Clearly, that fierce grey Zombie was nning on getting rid of Pabiete after getting closer.


    The Vampire had turned into a phantom and revolved around Pabiete, seeking an opportunity to attack. The Death Knightsunched an attack while the Undead Mage raised the staff in his hands.


    Toursse raised his staff and rapidly chanted apressed incantation, shrouding all of the undeads in death aura and forming bone armors. Moreover, death aura curled around them and reinforced them.


    Pabiete¡¯s crystal eyes were flickering as he made a grabbing motion in front of him. His redser sword appeared and arge amount of mana was poured into it, sharply increasing the density of the dark light. This was already the peak of what theser sword could endure. Just a little bit more mana and theser sword would be unusable.

 Chapter 1257 - Puppet Versus Necromancer

    <h4>Chapter 1257 Puppet Versus Necromancer</h4>


    Pabiete¡¯s Lightning Speed ability rune flickered as he instantly disappeared and reappeared behind the Zombie.Jiangshi-type Zombies had very strong perception, they didn¡¯t need eyes to lock onto their opponents.


    Sensing Pabiete appearing behind it, the Zombie immediately turned around and swung its sharp ws. But it was unfortunately too slow.


    Pabiete was already at level 43 and remodelling had reinforced his speed. When coupled with the extreme mana reactor exceeding Pabiete¡¯s own limits, even if it couldn¡¯t be used efficiently, Pabiete¡¯s speed reached a terrifying degree. He was at least ten times faster than ordinary puppets at the same level.


    Within a second, a level 43 melee puppet could sh ten times while Pabiete could sh over a hundred times, and more than half of the attacks would be effective.


    This wasplete bullying...


    A dazzling crimson light exploded in front of Pabiete as theser sword already turned into a crimson curtain of light due to the speed at which it was swung. The mana imbued into it made theser sword¡¯s power reach its pinnacle. A level 42 Zombie simply couldn¡¯t withstand that cutting power.


    The arms of the Zombie charging towards Pabiete were cut down into several dozen pieces, followed by its head and its torso. In less than half a second, the Zombie¡¯s torso was cut forty times by the extremely sharpser sword.


    Zombies wouldn¡¯t die even if they were crushed underground or cut in half, yet this Zombie sumbed from Pabiete¡¯s attacks.


    Pabiete¡¯s back was exposed to Toursse, the Undead Mage and the Death Knights after killing the Zombie. Even the pale Vampire attacked from the front.


    Toursse reacted the fastest. He spat out a dark grey rune which transformed into a skull burning with ck mes before charging towards Pabiete¡¯s back.


    9th Tier single-target spell, Undead Roar. It could pollute the target¡¯s mana while also doubling as a terrifying soul attack. It was like being hit by over a hundred Fear Shrieks, even a puppet wouldn¡¯t feel great when hit.


    One of Pabiete¡¯s arms twisted towards the back, as if his backside was his frontside, his palm faced Toursse¡¯s Undead Roar and a ck hole appeared in the center of his palm.


    His other hand aimed at the Vampire attacking from the front and his five fingertips transformed into five pitch-ck cannons which shot crimson rays of light.


    The rays of lights intertwined and formed arge crimson enveloping the Vampire. Unfortunately, this had no use against the Vampire¡¯s speed. The Vampire kept flickering from side to side as it kept approaching Pabiete.


    The Undead Roar hit Pabiete¡¯s palm and disappeared into the ck hole in its center. Through the absorption system, the mana of the Undead Roar was torn apart and spread all over Pabiete¡¯s body before it converged into the ck substance at the core of the absorption system.


    The ck substance wasn¡¯t picky about its food at all, so what if it was death mana? It didn¡¯t matter as long as it was mana.


    A spell that had all its mana absorbed was nothing more than a joke...


    It looked like Pabiete¡¯s body stiffened as he was hit by the Undead Roar, his Firebolts became chaotic and the Vampire took advantage of this opportunity to get closer. The Vampire spat out a mouthful of blood which transformed into a bloody mist shrouding Pabiete¡¯s body.


    The mist had powerful corrosive and confusing powers. To an ordinary lifeform, one breath would feel like swallowing several kilograms of hallucinations-inducing drugs.


    The Vampire smirked as he saw the mist shroud Pabiete and stopped being cautious. Heaven Puppets also awakened wisdom, and that bloody mist would be effective as long as the target had intelligence.


    The Vampire rushed to the front of Pabiete¡¯s body and grabbed Pabiete¡¯s arm with one hand while the other hand pounced towards Pabiete¡¯s chest, intending to dig out Pabiete¡¯s mana reactor.


    But something unexpected happened.


    Pabiete¡¯s crystal eyes shed with a mocking light as the quicksilver-like arm grabbed by the Vampire rapidly changed shape and grabbed the Vampire¡¯s arm. Pabiete then opened his mouth and a ring white light shot towards the Vampire¡¯s head.


    The beam of light pierced through the Vampire¡¯s head and hit the istion barrier, making it fluctuate fiercely. This showed that this power almost exceeded the limits of the barrier.


    After exploding the Vampire¡¯s head, the powerful light mana dissolved half of the Vampire¡¯s body like acid. Pabiete casually threw the remains of the Vampire¡¯s corpse to the ground and his arm squirmed, regaining his original appearance.


    The Undead Mage¡¯s spells, as well as Toursse¡¯s spells only created ripples on Pabiete¡¯s body. The spells¡¯ mana scattered over his body and was guided to the absorption system, making the absorption system devour these spells.


    Attacks on that level couldn¡¯t break through Pabiete¡¯s defenses.


    All the spectators were stunned, that didn¡¯t look like a puppet, but a crafty swordsman armed to the teeth.


    No, it was more than that, it was more like a cunning swordsman equipped with a mana crystal cannon that could shoot instantly.


    Xiuban was thoroughly stunned. Pabiete¡¯s strength had reached an unfathomable realm. He first killed a Heaven Rank Undead in an instant, before cutting a Zombie into pieces in seconds while also calcting what the enemies would do in response and preparing a trap for the Vampire.


    And the most fearsome part, was that Pabiete actually had a cannon in his mouth?!


    Using one¡¯s battle experience against humanoids when facing Pabiete... No, using any kind of battle experience against Pabiete was no different from offering one¡¯s life


    ¡°Merlin, you are really too treacherous, Pabiete took after you...¡± Enderfamented after seeing Pabiete deal with three Heaven Rank Undeads within a few seconds. He then looked at Toursse¡¯s twisted face with sympathy.


    Now he understood why Pabiete¡¯s body was made with that kind of liquid metal defense. It wasn¡¯t just to fit the defensive ability rune, the most important feature had to be concealment.


    Because no one could see through Pabiete¡¯s fighting style. He had a cannon in his mouth, but who knew if he had a canon in his chest or legs?


    Now that this idea upied Toursse¡¯s mind, he cast his Fusion Shield and activated a shield-like True Spirit Magic Tool to rotate around his body.


    He only had one Heaven Rank Undead left and he didn¡¯t dare to stay too far away from it as he was afraid of Pabiete instantly killing it.


    Subduing a Heaven Rank Undead required a lot of energy and was extremely risky.


    Toursse gritted his teeth, his eyes spewing mes. A moment of carelessness resulted in three of his four Heaven Rank subordinates dying. It only took a few seconds, he hadn¡¯t had time to react, as well as didn¡¯t expect that his opponent would bepletely unaffected by the Undead Roar.


    After looking at Pabiete, he nced at the onlookers and only saw shock on their faces. Seeing that they weren¡¯t frightened at all, Toursse felt rage rise in his lungs.


    Dark grey death runes kept flying out and rapidly covered the entire barrier. As Pabietended on the ground, a few pale white bone hands extended out of the ground and grabbed his legs.


    Taking advantage of Pabiete¡¯s pause, the Undead Mage and Toursse immediately started casting indiscriminately at Pabiete¡¯s location.


    Wraith Convergence, Deathly Possession, Bone Cage, Ghost Corrosion...


    A series of spells were thrown at Pabiete¡¯s location and boundless death spells and death aura curled in a several-dozen-meter-wide range, as if countless ghosts were wailing there, celebrating the fact that someone would have the same ending as them.


    Toursse and the Undead Mage cast spells for over ten seconds and everything was corroded by the aura of death within those several dozen meters.


    But suddenly, Toursse noticed the amazed expressions of the spectators. He turned his head only to discover Pabiete falling from the sky towards the head of the Undead Mage. Hisser sword pierced through the Undead Mage¡¯s head while his right hand stabbed into it.


    Toursse suddenly heard the Undead Mage let out a desperate wail as his soul fire was absorbed by a terrifying force.


    Toursse¡¯s expression was a bit crooked as hisst Heaven Rank Undead subordinate was eliminated. His death aura transformed into a dark grey flood that fiercely flowed towards Pabiete. The Undead Mage¡¯s body was torn into pieces but Pabiete was swept by the flood.


    Pabiete¡¯s defensive ability rune activated and flickered with a ring radiance. The death aura was forcibly devoured as it came in contact with Pabiete and simply couldn¡¯t injure him.


    Pabiete fell to the ground a hundred meters away and bone ws instantly tried to grab his legs, but these bone ws instantly copsed. The pitiful amount of mana they obtained wasn¡¯t enough for Pabiete¡¯s absorption system, it couldn¡¯t even be considered a snack.


    Apart from a fingernail-sized piece for research purposes, Lin Yun had put all the ck substance he had harvested in the Puppet ne in Pabiete absorption system. Pabiete could even directly block a 9th Tier single-target spell, disperse it, and get the absorption system to absorb it, let alone these pitiful bone ws.


    Toursse thoroughly became insane as his four Heaven Rank Undeads were eliminated. He cast numerous death spells, unfortunately for him, Pabiete was moving too fast for him, he couldn¡¯t hit him at all.


    As for Pabiete, he was unable to approach Toursse with that crazy casting. Even the light cannon couldn¡¯t be used to breach his defenses.


    After three minutes of deadlock, Toursse suddenly calmed down and sneered as he looked at Pabiete a few hundred meters away before taking out the ck skull of an unknown lifeform and rapidly chanting an incantation.


    At the same time, Pabiete also found the opportunity to close the gap and attack with hisser sword. Unfortunately, hisser sword couldn¡¯t break Toursse¡¯s severalyers of defenses, it was like a Fusion Shield pieced together by bone fragments with the True Spirit Magic Tool as its core. Its defensive abilities were terrifying.


    After a ten second incantation, terrifying mana fluctuations spread out within the istion barrier.


    Lin Yun frowned and looked over, before his expression eased up.


    ¡°What a pity, it¡¯s only the skull of an Undead Dragon. Undead Dragons have huge territories in the Undead ne, hunting them is just too difficult...¡±


    The Undead ne was like an ocean of undead lifeforms. It wouldn¡¯t surprise anyone if a Heaven Rank powerhouse fell to their numbers. A 3rd Rank Heaven Undead Dragon had over ten thousand Bone Dragons followers as well as countless flying undeads. When it came to numbers, it would be an embarrassment if they didn¡¯t have five million subordinate undeads.


    Toursse¡¯s casting was over, and at this time, the skull he held in his hand flew out and rapidly grew in size before transforming into a ten-meter-big Undead Dragon¡¯s skull. Then, the phantom of a hundred-meter-big Undead Dragon appeared. The Undead Dragon¡¯s phantom opened its mouth and a terrifying amount of mana converged in its skull.


    ¡°The roar of the Undead Sky King, Abaddon¡¯s Roar! Die! Vile iron can!¡± Toursse roared towards the sky.


    That spell couldn¡¯t be avoided, the undead had congealed into reality and possessed terrifying tracking ability, it even had a wisp of foresight power. It could urately hit its target, as long as the target didn¡¯t suddenly disappear from the range of the spell, and could only be blocked.


    Within this 800-meter-wide istion barrier, that spell would obviously hit.


    ¡®Disgusting Gilded Rose, vile puppet, everything is wretched. Just you wait, once I¡¯m done with this damned puppet, I¡¯ll tear apart every single member of the Gilded Rose. Especially you, Faleau, I¡¯ll definitely kill you, take your soul, and turn you into a weak undead lifeform. I¡¯ll then use Holy Light every single day on you.¡¯


    Toursse¡¯s expression had already distorted, a trace of pleasure could be seen on his face as he was about to get rid of Pabiete.


    But Toursse¡¯s smile suddenly froze.


    Pabiete flew towards the Undead Dragon¡¯s skull and easily pierced through its defense with his hands.


    The terrifying power condensed by the Undead Dragon¡¯s skull was rapidly absorbed and in less than two seconds, a third of the power had been consumed.


    This meant that the spell already lost its original power. In less than six seconds, the mana contained within the Undead Dragon¡¯s skull waspletely consumed and the condensed phantom also dissipated.


    Toursse foolishly looked at the sky,pletely stunned.


    Not to mention Toursse, even the onlookers were stunned.


    Pabietended on the ground, thick death power condensed all over his body. But that death power rapidly dissipated within a few seconds, as if it had been devoured cleanly.


    Toursse foolishly looked as the thickyer of death power covering Pabiete¡¯s body rapidly dissipated. His face distorted into an incredibly bitter expression.


    As for the onlookers, not a single wisp of fear could be seen, they all looked like they were walking down the street and happened upon a brawl.


    Especially the young mages. They looked pale before, but seeing that reality didn¡¯t live up to their expectations, they were all looking at Toursse as if he was a piece of trash.


    Toursse clenched his teeth and loudly roared, ¡°Gilded Rose! This isn¡¯t over!¡±


    After saying those words, Toursse took out a 1-meter-long scroll and unhesitantly tore it open. His body was wrapped into a silvery light beforepletely disappearing.


    Toursse escaped. He should have understood that he couldn¡¯t break through Pabiete¡¯s tortoise defense, let alone getting rid of him. It would only be used to embarrass him further.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, the Rodney Family definitely won¡¯t let this go, they¡¯ll definitely use other methods...¡±


    Faleau looked worried, encountering this kind of unreasonable opponent made him pessimistic.


    Lin Yun looked outside the window and smirked.


    ¡°The Rodney Family? Haha...¡±


    After Toursse escaped, the istion barrier was removed and Pabiete also disappeared.


    The spectators instantly rushed to the stores, most of them going towards the puppets¡¯ stores.


    Pabiete¡¯s performance was just too eye-catching. A powerhouse known for his fierceness like Toursse suffered a lot under Pabiete¡¯s hands. None of the spectators was afraid of him anymore, even the young mages, Toursse¡¯s fierce reputation had been thoroughly destroyed.


    The Gilded Rose¡¯s business not only wasn¡¯t affected, it prospered even more. Within a dozen minutes, the number of people pouring in the street doubled. The news of the 20% discount was already spreading.


    Naturally, what happened with Toursse also spread out...


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s a pity that you left, you missed something big. The Gilded Rose is just too powerful, they didn¡¯t dispatch anyone, only a guard puppet came out.


    ¡°One puppet alone faced that cruel Toursse. Eh, right, everyone said that Toursse is fierce and terrifying, but I didn¡¯t see that at all.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t really see what Toursse¡¯s four Heaven Rank Undeads looked like, they were instantly killed and torn apart by that puppet. It was a tragic sight.


    ¡°Toursse didn¡¯t have the power to retaliate. The fightsted less than ten seconds before Toursse had to flee. If not for that Heaven Grade Scroll, he would have already died...¡±

 Chapter 1258 - Meeting and Trial

    <h4>1258 Meeting and Trial</h4>


    ¡°Toursse Rodney came looking for trouble. You missed everything, a guard puppet of the Gilded Rose came out, instantly killed his four Heaven Rank Undeads and seriously injured Toursse.


    ¡°Alright, Iet¡¯s stop discussing that. Toursse¡¯s attack is a blessing in disguise, everything in the Gilded Rose is 20% off for today. The Gilded Rose is even more impressive than the Rodney Family, I¡¯m rushing over now, before everything is sold out...¡±


    As Lin Yun walked down the stairs, he heard many peoplementing on the fight that just happened. But it just got increasingly more outrageous. Within a few minutes, some people boasted that Toursse peed his pants upon seeing the puppet.


    As he walked out of the Gilded Rose¡¯s street, Lin Yun¡¯s footsteps suddenly came to a halt as he noticed Gandaph standing in the distance with a warm smile. But it looked like the people around him didn¡¯t even notice him.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, if you have some time today, I¡¯ll take you to meet that esteemed person.¡±


    Lin Yun nodded, he had just taken care of Toursse Rodney and felt that, unless the Rodney Family was brainless, they wouldn¡¯tunch another attack on the Gilded Rose within a short period of time.


    As for the person Gandaph was talking about, Lin Yun already had a conjecture, but he wasn¡¯t confident. Powerhouses that could be described as esteemed by Gandaph, and talked about with such reverence, could only be counted on one hand.


    Gandaph led him out of Neverwinter City and kept flying in the distance.


    This puzzled Lin Yun, ¡®Is he not within Neverwinter City? We will leave the boundary of the city at this rate...¡¯


    After all, Neverwinter City was huge and at least half of it belonged to the Starry Sky College.


    He followed Gandaph for one hour before they arrived at an ordinary forest mountain range with very few tall peaks in the surroundings. That area was really too ordinary, none of the peaks surpassed a kilometer and mana wasn¡¯t abundant. The lifeforms living in the surroundings were mostly low level magic beasts and wild beasts.


    Afternding, Lin Yun immediately started examining the surroundings. But he only felt that the surroundings were ordinary and that there was nothing unusual.


    Gandaph watched Lin Yun¡¯s actions and remained silent. He led the way for a few minutes, leading Lin Yun to the foot of a hill. There was a path leading to the hilltop but it was covered in weeds. It looked like people were passing by, but rarely took that path.


    Gandaph pointed at the path.


    ¡°I can only lead you up to here, you have to go up on your own. The esteemed person is waiting for you at the hilltop. I can¡¯t go up without being summoned.¡±


    Gandaph flew away after saying those words. Lin Yun opened his mouth, but before he could say anything, Gandaph had already turned into a small ck dot in the sky.


    Abandoned would be a more fitting word to describe this overgrown path, it wasn¡¯t even as good as a hunter¡¯s path.


    He looked up from the foot of the hill and could directly see the hilltop. The tallest tree was no bigger than ten meters, and the vegetation was sparse. This ordinary hill didn¡¯t look like the ce inhabited by a person Gandaph revered.


    ¡®Did I guess wrong? Is that person not powerful and only has a special status? Or a special ability?


    ¡®This is very possible, after all, the Starry Sky College isn¡¯t a pure mage force, they actually rely a lot on alchemy. In the Starry Sky College, status isn¡¯t a matter of strength. They have some special mages with terrifying theoretical knowledge whose strength are hindering them from being able to disy these theories.¡¯


    After thinking for a bit, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t figure out who that person was and shook his head with a wry smile.


    ¡®Forget it, might as well go and take a look since I can¡¯t guess...¡¯


    Lin Yun unhurriedly walked up the path, but suddenly stopped after ten minutes, he then turned around and frowned.


    Although he didn¡¯t walk fast, ten minutes should have been enough to reach his destination. But the hilltop was still far in the distance, but as he looked back, he saw that the foot of the mountain was already very far. That distance already surpassed the height the hill should have!


    Under normal circumstances, he should have already reached the hilltop, but it was still where it was when he left the foot of the mountain.


    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes shone, he turned around and walked back using the same speed. The foot of the hill was getting closer and closer with every step and he reached it in less than ten seconds. It felt normal, as it should be.


    But crossing over a kilometer at normal walking speed was very abnormal.


    And not perceiving that abnormality was abnormal in itself.


    Lin Yun raised his head and looked at the unmoving hilltop and smiled.


    ¡®Looks like this person is a very formidable alchemist, he should be a Saint Alchemist at the very least, this spatial obstruction is wless, it almost tricked me.¡¯


    After setting foot on that path once again, countless runes started appearing in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes and formed small patterns which slowly spread towards the white of his eyes.


    After a few seconds, Lin Yun¡¯s irises, pupils, and the white of his eyes could no longer be seen. There was only a circle of small runes forming a multi-colored halo densely covering Lin Yun¡¯s entire eyeballs.


    This was a spell Lin Yun had developed after researching the truth runes, it was tailored for array observation. As long as there was an array, or something rted to alchemy, Lin Yun would be able to see through the runic structure.


    Even if he couldn¡¯t see through the arrays, he might be able to find a few nodes. As long as he found those nodes, cracking the path leading to the hilltop wouldn¡¯t be too difficult. Even if it was a Heaven Grade Array which he couldn¡¯t thoroughly break, Lin Yun still had the confidence to be able to find a path.


    But Lin Yun was stunned after walking for ten more minutes.


    He couldn¡¯t see a single rune, he couldn¡¯t sense a single wisp of mana, he couldn¡¯t find anything rted to alchemy, he couldn¡¯t even find anything rted to magic.


    He scattered the halos covering his eyes and his expression hardened. This was too abnormal...


    There was such a big change in space, and thus, he must be inside an array. He tried going out of the trail and climbing to the top from other directions, but all his attempts had the same results. The hilltop just remained in the distance.


    Lin Yun stopped his attempts after half an hour, frowned, and started pondering.


    He didn¡¯t find any trace of array, nor any trace of alchemy material, because it was impossible for an array affecting this space to exist without him being able to discover a trace of its existence.


    Lin Yun still had self-confidence, because even the strongest array at the peak of Noscent couldn¡¯t aplish such a feat. Thus, there was only one possibility.


    He encountered an illusion!


    An illusion coulde from an array, from a Magic Tool, it could evene from some special magic beast or thing. Too many things could create an array.


    Since there was no array, then there might be a Magic Tool or something else setting up the illusion. This illusion didn¡¯t affect the body, thus it couldn¡¯t be noticed.


    The Mirage Dragon living in the darkest depths of the Endless Sea¡¯s seabed could create a huge city and even vivid and lifelike lifeforms that couldn¡¯t be told apart from real lifeforms.


    When a powerful Starry Sky Fantasy Beast drifting in endless void hunts for food, it transforms into a lifelike world and anything entering that world would be devoured.


    Lin Yun examined his surroundings for a few minutes, but didn¡¯t discover how to break that illusion. If it came from a Magic Tool, he wouldn¡¯t be able to break the illusion unless he found the Magic Tool¡¯s main body.


    But as long as it was an illusion, there was a 100% efficient shortcut.


    He only had to stimte his soul until he felt a stab of pain. In that split second, he would be very sensitive to the surroundings as it was an instinct of the soul against danger.


    That might just be a mere instant, but it was enough to find clues. And with clues, he could find the way to solve this.


    Lin Yun transferred his own soul power into a few illusory thin needles and ruthlessly pricked his own soul. The pain he felt at that moment was indescribable, it came from the soul and brought up a terrifying aura of death.


    In that instant, Lin Yun¡¯s sense and capture of his surroundings was at least 100 times better. Every wisp of air flowing around him, even wisp of mana fluctuation, he could sense everything clearly.


    Even the world before his eyes turned in a magnificent flow of radiance that eyes couldn¡¯t bear to watch. His soul sustained a very high pressure.


    This was soul sight, it enabled one to see the most fundamental source of the world, as well as the world¡¯s most basic features.


    The information captured by his eyes instantly made Lin Yun¡¯s Magic Array operate at its peak. Even the Spell Wheel joined in deciphering the information. Only then was he able to barely manage this kind of huge information overload.


    There was a kind of supernatural powerful soul beast which was most proficient at observing the world through soul sight due to their bodies being pure soul bodies. The world they saw was several hundred times more detailed than humans¡¯ sight.


    With Lin Yun¡¯s current strength, if he used a soul beast¡¯s sight to look at the world, the huge amount of information would be enough to burst his soul.


    A few secondster, the paining from his soulpletely disappeared. The thin needles that pierced his soul were made out of soul power, it was only returned somewhat roughly and wouldn¡¯t bring any injury to his soul.


    After a minute, Lin Yun frowned and opened his eyes. He had deciphered the huge amount of information twice. He didn¡¯t neglect any part of the information both times, but the oue was that this ce waspletely normal.


    There was no array, no magic power influence, no illusion. This was just an ordinary hill.


    Looking at the distant hilltop, Lin Yun spat out a rune. The rune transformed into a Wind de which condensed itself until it was finger-sized. Then, he marked the Wind de with a mana imprint and shot it towards the hilltop.


    The Wind de instantly disappeared, and half a minuteter, Lin Yun lost contact with that Wind de. In that half a minute, the speed of that Wind de surpassed the speed of sound and flew over twenty kilometers.


    But it still didn¡¯t reach the hilltop, and it seemed to still be far from the hilltop.


    In other words, the hilltop was so far away, but even after flying for years, he might still not reach the hilltop. The distance from the foot of the mountain to the top might be higher than the entire Noscent world.


    But Lin Yun¡¯s frown slightly rxed, because he more or less understood what the problem was.


    This was a possibility Lin Yun had overlooked: The Laws of this ce had been changed!


    Heaven Rank powerhouses¡¯prehension of Laws was limited to using thews. They could control the Laws, but they couldn¡¯t alter a single iota. The Laws could only remain as they were.


    To change the Laws, surpassing the Heaven Rank was required. A powerhouse that ignited their Godfire had the power to change Laws to their own advantages and even connect their own Laws.


    The trial before his eyes wasn¡¯t an array, it wasn¡¯t a Magic Tool, not an illusion, not a spell. Everything was normal. There was only one possibility that he hadn¡¯t considered from the start, the Laws here had been changed!


    Only that method would make him unable to find abnormalities when examining the ce.


    Looking at that ordinary hill less than a kilometer in height and sparsely covered in vegetation, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help being shocked.


    ¡®No wonder it¡¯s a person that Sir Gandaph reveres, it¡¯s a powerhouse that can already change Laws!¡¯


    That thousand-meter-wide distance was stretched to infinity, but there was no lethality. This showed that the area wasn¡¯t meticulously controlled by that powerhouse, but the Laws were just altered by the other side¡¯s presence to adapt to his presence, this was undoubtedly a terrifying state.


    This was the terrifying characteristic of those that ignited their Godfire. As long as the other side altered Laws, if Heaven Rank powerhouses couldn¡¯t resist, they might die from a simple Fireball. Comprehending Laws in this ce was a mistake, grasping the truth in this ce was also a mistake.


    ¡®No wonder this hill didn¡¯t need to be guarded, as long as that person is here, no one can approach. Even if the distance is one meter, it would turn into ten thousand kilometers...¡¯


    After finding the reason why he couldn¡¯t reach the hilltop, Lin Yun grinned.


    This was just a test, nothing more. There wasn¡¯t a lot of power put into it and the Law alteration wasn¡¯t really controlled. It was as if the other side just breathed and involuntarily caused this.


    Lin Yun knew that in Noscent¡¯s peak, there was a powerhouse specializing in a certain Spatial Law. That transcending powerhouse was an unequalled existence, he killedrge numbers of people that offended him, but no one could get rid of him.


    Even powerhouses at the same rank who could resist some Law alterations werepletely unable to attack him. No matter who, it was like they were separated by a whole world and couldn¡¯t go through it. They couldn¡¯t even graze his clothes.


    Although the situation before his eyes was different, it was simr.


    Lin Yun stood motionless, deeply thinking how to throw off the Law alteration. Completely avoiding it was impossible. The other side was so powerful his strength couldn¡¯t be estimated. Even if over a thousand Heaven Rank powerhouses came over, they wouldn¡¯t be able to reach the top of the hill. Every method based on numbers waspletely useless here.


    After pondering for a few minutes and filtering his own power once, Lin Yun suddenly froze and made a conjecture as to who was at the top of the hill. He then immediately smiled.


    A formidable aura was emitted from Lin Yun¡¯s body and his expression became serious.


    Slowly, the shadow of the Demine appeared behind Lin Yun. The shadow was over ten kilometers in width and it looked like a miniature Natural Demine. Everything within was shrunk countless times. Only the central pir could be seen clearly.


    Great waves started appearing in the surrounding space as the huge Demine Shadow appeared. It was like the original ¡°normal¡± world turned into an angry God using the surrounding Law to forcibly suppress the Natural Demine.


    The dozen-kilometer-big Natural Demine was rapidly suppressed to four meters and its power was cloaking Lin Yun¡¯s body, resisting the spatial suppression.


    The space within the Demine faintly shook, but the pir instantly emitted light. Radiant truth runes drifted and the Mana Water contained within the manake rapidly dissipated. The Demine stopped shaking, but the Mana Water was rapidly dissipating.


    The Demine spread around Lin Yun¡¯s body to resist the surrounding spatial suppression.


    The Spatial Law of this ce was different from the Natural Demine¡¯s. Even if it wasn¡¯t too different, it was apletely different Law. The sh of the Laws didn¡¯t have much to do with Lin Yun himself, rather, it was a fight over authority between the Demine¡¯s Law and the world¡¯s Law.


    The core of the world didn¡¯t allow different versions of the Laws to appear within its range, that would mean that the world wasn¡¯tplete.

 Chapter 1259 Meeting a Peer and Hearing a Story

    <h4>Chapter 1259 Meeting a Peer and Hearing a Story</h4>


    A difference of a thousandth would already be the dividing factor between two species. A slight difference in the Laws would make twopletely different worlds.


    The shing Laws reached a bnce in less than three minutes and the two meters around him were based on the normal Laws of the world.


    Two meters were more than enough...


    Because the space was normal within these two meters and Lin Yun could keep climbing the hill normally.


    After ten minutes, Lin Yun reached the top of the hill. The angry pressure of the world suddenly disappeared and the changes in the Laws also disappeared.


    Lin Yun was a bit pale as he scattered the Demine¡¯s shadow. At this moment, he could only use the Natural Demine as a wireless mana storage and couldn¡¯t use the power of the Demine. He only used a cheap trick this time, nothing more.


    But these ten minutes were enough for the mana within the manake to decrease by a third.


    After a deep breath, he looked at his surroundings and discovered that it was a lot different from what he had imagined.


    The hilltop was a t uneven tform spreading over a kilometer. A fence could be seen around a small vegetable field in front of a wooden cabin, and the vegetables growing within could be treated as fruits.


    Looking at this simple small courtyard, Lin Yun turned towards the difficult path he had just taken with a weird gaze.


    ¡°Since you are here, you might as welle in and taste the cherry tomatoes I nted. They are very tasty.¡±


    An aged gentle voice came from within the wooden house. It didn¡¯t sound forceful at all, it sounded like an hospitable old man from a small mountain vige.


    Lin Yun walked to the small courtyard and felt no change in the Laws, that small wooden house had no spatial expansion, nor any sophisticated alchemy tools, it was truly an ordinary wooden house.


    It had a wooden bed, a wooden table, and a simple ceramic teapot ced on a small stove. The teapot was already boiling and the sweet fragrance of tea permeated the wooden house.


    The only interesting thing was the star chart hung on the wall. But it wasn¡¯t a Magic Tool, it was only an ordinary painting.


    An old man wearing hemp clothes was sitting on the other side of the table. His hair had already turned silver, but he had the face of a young man. However, his gaze was filled with ancient wisdom.


    Lin Yun was startled when he saw that old man, he didn¡¯t dare to underestimate him even if he looked like an old farmer.


    He didn¡¯t feel any powerful aura or mana fluctuations, this only exined one thing, that old man wasn¡¯t ordinary at all.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t dare to offend him and sincerely bowed.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin pays respect to Sir.¡±


    A smile could be seen on the old man¡¯s face as he nodded.


    ¡°Sit down. I personally plucked some Puluo Tea Leaves and they have just finished boiling. Make yourselffortable.


    ¡°You must be curious about who I am and why I wanted to see you, right? My name is Agalon, I¡¯ve been wanting to meet you for a long time.¡±


    Lin Yun almost jumped off his chair when he heard that name.


    The Great Astrologian Agalon, that name was still engraved in many people¡¯s memories during the peak of the magic era. It would even appear in the books of that era.


    He learnt Agalon¡¯s name when he read about Natural Demines, and it had left a very deep impression. It was because of the Great Astrologian Agalon that Natural Demines became known in Noscent and that people learnt how terrifying their owners could be.


    Even after a few millennia, there was no shortage of mages seeking Natural Demines.


    When Gandaph mentioned that an esteemed person wanted to see him, the Great Astrologian was one of the possible powerhouses he considered, but he couldn¡¯t be certain and even felt that the probability was very low.


    ording to written history, when Agalon was at the peak of the Heaven Rank, he fought with another Peak Heaven Rank powerhouse in a shocking battle, resulting in his Natural Demine being exposed to Noscent¡¯s eyes. After the battle, many people learnt how Agalon¡¯s infinite mana and terrifying power were obtained and the search for Natural Demines became popr.


    After many years, the next powerhouse to obtain a Natural Demine appeared and the secrets of Natural Demines spread out.


    But there had been no rumors of a battle between Agalon and another Heaven Rank powerhouse recently. A battle between two Peak Heaven Rank powerhouses couldn¡¯t happen without any information leaking. With Lin Yun¡¯s current strength and status, it was impossible to not hear about it.


    And looking at Agalon, it was obvious that he was already at the peak of the Heaven Rank. He was about to ignite his Godfire, he already surpassed the Heaven Rank and was justcking thest step to ignite his Godfire. If not for that, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to change the Laws.


    Other Heaven Rank powerhouses might not be able to do it, but Agalon definitely could before igniting his Godfire.


    ¡®Was there a mistake in the records of history?¡¯


    Lin Yun was a bit confused. Agalon already reached the end of the Heaven realm, which only proved one thing, the battle that was supposed to happen didn¡¯t happen!


    ¡®Has history already been altered?


    ¡®Is this the butterfly effect caused by my actions?¡¯


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression turnedplex as he thought about a lot of things at once, ¡®Was it because I changed the future of the Raging me ne? Or because I established the Gilded Rose in the Andlusa Kingdom? These matters couldn¡¯t be said to be very important to Noscent¡¯s history.


    ¡®But those small changes affected Agalon, stopping him from getting into a fight with another Peak Heaven Rank powerhouse which would influence Noscent for millenia.¡¯


    Ever since he transmigrated, this was the first time Lin Yun could truly breathe. The pressure of the apocalypse had been looming over his head all this time. He had always been seeking the truth about the end of Noscent, and a way to survive it.


    And there was finally something that made Lin Yun feel that history started changing, this was undoubtedly a good news.


    Agalon watched Lin Yun in silence, waiting for him to calm down before speaking again, almost startling Lin Yun once again.


    ¡°Sir Mafa Merlin, are you willing to lead the Starry Sky College?¡±


    Lin Yun was shocked and promptly shook his head.


    ¡°Sir Agalon, you must be teasing me, how could I do that...¡±


    Agalon smiled as if he wasn¡¯t surprised and then personally poured a cup of tea for Lin Yun.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so quick to refuse. In fact, I¡¯ve been paying attention to you for a while now. Extremely frantic battles, almost unlimited mana, and strength surpassing your own rank.


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s costly floods of spells, or the strongest spells, not one doesn¡¯t consumerge amounts of mana. They far exceed the mana that you can provide with your own rank.


    ¡°That¡¯s how I knew that you obtained a Natural Demine, and it looks like your Natural Demine developed quite well, because only a well-developed Demine would have this almost infinite mana supply.


    ¡°No Magic Tool, no potion can achieve this. But it looks like your natural demine developed well recently, the mana consumed in every battle couldpare to that of ten mages of the same rank.


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t guess wrongly, you must have stabilized the four elemental Laws, evolving your Natural Demine.


    ¡°I noticed you because I also control a Natural Demine. I wanted to meet you back then, but as I learnt more and more things about you, my reason to meet you was no longer limited to that.¡±


    Understanding shed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes. Ever since he obtained the Natural Demine, and especially after stabilizing the four elemental Laws, Lin Yun no longer had mana issues, he never had to worry aboutcking mana in battle.


    Just like now, if Lin Yun continuously released 9th Tier Spells, his mana consumption would still be far inferior to the speed at which the Mana Vines gathered mana. It also meant that Lin Yun¡¯s mana would never be consumed.


    Others might look past Lin Yun¡¯sck of mana issues, thinking that he had plenty of methods to recover mana and increase his mana storage since he was an alchemist.


    But Agalon didn¡¯t. He sharply discovered that Lin Yun had a Natural Demine. In this era, Lin Yun didn¡¯t need to worry about his Natural Demine being exposed, because no one knew of the benefits associated with a Natural Demine aside from Agalon.


    After all, before Natural Demines werepletely controlled, there was a risk that they could be easily snatched by others. This was also the reason why the owners of Natural Demines would only be famous after theypletely controlled it.


    Agalon discovered the benefits of Natural Demines, and now found out that someone else had a Natural Demine. It was natural for him to be curious and want to see it, but saying that this wasn¡¯t the only reason he wanted to meet him puzzled Lin Yun.


    But before Lin Yun could ask why, Agalon pointed at the teacup.


    ¡°You should drink while it¡¯s hot to taste its richest vors. And please listen to this old man¡¯s story...¡±


    Agalon had spoken, what could Lin Yun even say. He raised the teacup and calmly listened.


    Agalon¡¯s ordinary but ancient voice slowly echoed. Lin Yun felt as if there was a peculiar kind of mana attracting him to this ordinary story.


    ¡°The 3rd Dynasty fell many years ago, but the bloodline of the royal family has been passed down...¡±


    As Agalon talked, aplete story unfolded before Lin Yun.


    Many years ago, the 3rd Dynasty fell and Noscent was divided intorge and small countries. That was the start of this era and the most chaotic part of the era.


    Neverending wars unfolded throughout the entirend and kingdoms fell one after another until the three biggest kingdoms remained.


    Of those three, the Odin Kingdom, who upied the former capital of the 3rd Dynasty, was the strongest. Not only did they inherit the 3rd Dynasty¡¯s inheritance, they also upied the territory with the richest ressources. Moreover, their eastern coastline was very long, allowing them to obtain many natural resources from the Endless Sea.


    The war ended after the three kingdoms restrained each other. The war shrouding Noscent ended, but this was only on the surface, all kinds of skirmishes were still happening.


    One of the most important battles concerned the royal descendants of the 3rd Dynasty.


    All the kingdoms were doing their best to hunt down the descendants of the royal family. If a talented descendant of the 3rd Dynasty¡¯s royal family appeared in that era, it might set off the world war once again.


    There were still many ancient forces that felt that the 3rd Dynasty was a good thing for them, because only the 3rd Dynasty¡¯s era could guarantee their benefits.


    But after several hundred years of war, many weaker forces began to rise and naturally didn¡¯t wish for the 3rd Dynasty to recover. And thus, the deathly chase for the 3rd Dynasty¡¯s descendants didn¡¯t stop.


    After many years, the descendants of the 3rd Dynasty¡¯s royal family were almost all hunted. Thest ones were discovered by the Odin Kingdom, and were descendants of the direct line of the royal family.


    Although the world appeared peaceful and organized on the surface, it was still in turmoil in the dark. Even the most powerful Odin Kingdom couldn¡¯t resolve these kinds of conflicts and contradictions that fast.


    That¡¯s why they used the word ¡°appropriate¡± to define their actions. The Odin Kingdom spread the news that they intended to ept the descendants of the 3rd Dynasty¡¯s royal family. Naturally, everyone knew the goal behind this kind of unnecessary action, they wanted to consolidate their own rule with the help of the 3rd Dynasty¡¯s royal descendants¡¯ prestige. It was a key chess piece to harmonize the conflict between the old and new forces.


    Unfortunately, the descendants of the 3rd Dynasty wasn¡¯t so gullible. After being chased for so many years, they no longer dared to believe in the three major kingdoms, they wouldn¡¯t even trust those mage forces.


    But they were forced into a dead end and had no way to escape.


    Thus, the chief imperial guard protecting the direct line of descent made a decision at thest juncture. He disguised his own son as the direct descendant of the 3rd Dynasty¡¯s royal family.


    After a few months of fleeing, they were ultimately caught and the young son of the chief imperial guard was naturally arrested as a member of the 3rd Dynasty¡¯s royal family.


    As for the Odin Kingdom, they did as they promised and didn¡¯t continue with the persecution. Instead, the fake royal descendant became a prince and was raised in a territory.


    He was provided tasty food and drinks and everything to satisfy his needs, he was just forbidden from leaving that territory.


    This naturally wasn¡¯t kindness from the Odin Kingdom¡¯s royal family, because at that stage, whether they were known as righteous or not wasn¡¯t that important. But the Odin Kingdom still did it.


    Very few people knew the reason behind that. The 3rd Dynasty¡¯s bloodline was a very peculiar bloodline. They had a very small chance of awakening a special power, and the royal family descendant that awakened this kind of power would be known as an Astrologian.


    The fake descendant lived a luxurious life and naturally wouldn¡¯t awaken that kind of bloodline. The Odin Kingdom¡¯s royal family didn¡¯t feel anything wrong about it, because this was a secret of the 3rd Dynasty¡¯s royal family. In this era, there were pitifully few people that could awaken the Astrologian bloodline.


    Even during the peak of the 3rd Dynasty, there had never been more than three Astrologian. There was only one or two most of the time.


    In the end, the true descendant of the 3rd Dynasty was treated as an ordinary person and no one cared about him. His magic abilities were very poor, but his alchemy talents were very good.


    He was quickly sent to the Starry Sky College as a youth due to those alchemy talents. In the end, he didn¡¯t really research magic, but rather spent most of his time studying alchemy.


    After twenty years, that descendant was already 39 but was still a 5th Rank Mage. His life was bound to be short and he was bound to not have great aplishments.


    His alchemy path would reach its end due to the rank limitation. Unless a miracle urred, he would stay like this for the rest of his life. If he didn¡¯t get sick or encountered a cmity, he would live over a hundred years before his life slowly stopped burning.


    Even if the Odin Kingdom¡¯s royal family had some suspicions, they dropped those a decade ago. Even if he was a true descendant of the 3rd Dynasty¡¯s royal family, that kind of talent was worthless. In contrast, the bird in the cage was more valuable and didn¡¯t need attention.


    But that year, the descendant of the 3rd Dynasty¡¯s royal family identally discovered a new nar Path during an experiment. In that era, a new nar Path, even an unexplored one, could be sold for a really high price. This would be a sudden windfall for a 5th Rank Mage.


    But he didn¡¯t sell that nar Path and instead started exploring the ne on his own.


    That ne was deste and was only a small drynd. It was bare like a meteorite floating in the void. As long as the smallest storm came in contact with this ne, it would thoroughly be destroyed.


    That was a Natural Demine. Ever since that descendant obtained that Natural Demne, his rank crazily increased and he reached the Heaven Rank before people could even react.

 Chapter 1260 Astrologian and History

    <h4>Chapter 1260 Astrologian and History</h4>


    He was only a 5th Rank Mage at 39, but ended up bing a 9th Rank Great Mage at 40. He became a High Mage at 43, and an Archmage at 50. At 70, he officially became a Heaven Rank powerhouse.And after setting foot in the Heaven realm, no one could stop him from progressing. With a domineering attitude, he progressed until he finally reached the 9th Rank of the Heaven realm.


    That descendant¡¯s name was Agalon.


    Agalon¡¯s story stunned Lin Yun, he waspletely dumbfounded. A thought suddenly shed in his mind: ¡®all those historians are idiots.¡¯


    Agalon was actually a direct descendant of the 3rd Dynasty¡¯s royal family! The prince raised as a bird in a cage by the Odin Kingdom¡¯s royal family was actually a fake!


    ¡°Astrologians have the ability to see some images of the future. At the age of twelve, when I entered the Starry Sky College, I saw an image of me at 39, I saw the scene of my discovery of the Natural Demine¡¯s nar Path.


    ¡°I was aware of my talents, without enough resources, it would have been very difficult for me to get a lot of achievements. Thus, I focused on alchemy, hoping to find that nar Path earlier. I knew that the nar Path would change my fate.


    ¡°But no matter how hard I tried, I was still unable to change fate¡¯s trajectory. At 39, I found that nar Path due to an unexpected ident.¡±


    As Agalon exined his story, Lin Yun felt more and more annoyed at those historians, who knew how many ¡°finishing touches¡± they added to history.


    In the future textbooks, it was emphasized that Agalon refused to sell the ne because of his thirst for knowledge and his curiosity towards the unknown.


    But he just heard the truth from Agalon, he had seen the moment that would change his fate at 12. He had studied alchemy in order to find it, he knew from the start.


    ¡°These past few years, I¡¯ve been seeing very few images.


    ¡°I saw the Raging me ne¡¯s destruction, itsplete disappearance.


    ¡°I also saw a deste world, a decaying city in the desert with a very tall tower, I saw the sky covered in cracks and storms of destruction seeping through them.


    ¡°Then I saw the sky¡¯s cracks widened and the entire world torn to pieces as cmity descended. As this numbing and scary image disappeared, I knew that this world was Noscent.¡±


    Agalon¡¯s tone was heavy and his eyes were glued to Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun¡¯s eyelids twitched and the scenery of Heiss City appeared in his mind, as well as the scene of Noscent¡¯s destruction.


    ¡®Agalon actually saw Noscent¡¯s destruction, it was never written in his biography! Great Astrologian... Damn, this wasn¡¯t just his mage title, it referred to his own identity!¡¯


    Agalon took note of Lin Yun¡¯s silence and continued talking by himself.


    ¡°At first, I noticed you because of your Natural Demine. After so many years, I was the only one that found a Natural Demine and developed it without letting it perish to the void.


    ¡°Up until I found you. That endless mana reserve, frantic fighting style and the ability to fight people a few ranks above your own. This isn¡¯t something spells, control, or incantations could aplish. Only a Natural Demine with stablews could do so.


    ¡°I was certain of it when you reached the 9th Rank of the Archmage realm, because no mage could master and control the power of the four elemental Law in such a short time. Only Natural Demines¡¯ owners could aplish this.


    ¡°You are a genius, a true genius. Due to my curiosity, I dispatched people to collect information on you.


    ¡°That¡¯s how I found something else.¡±


    Agalon took a sip of tea while Lin Yun calmly listened. In fact, he wasn¡¯t worried that Agalon would see through his transmigration, because this was something that never happened before.


    ¡°You were just a Magic Apprentice with very ordinary talent for most of your youth, you spent a lot of time and your family supplied arge amount of golds for you to reach the 9th Rank of the Magic Apprentice realm.


    ¡°But something happened to your family and you seemed to have be a different person. Your power rose at a rapid pace and you seemed to haveprehended a lot of magic knowledge far ahead of our time.


    ¡°From that point on, you started rising at a terrifying pace. You solved the form the Cloud Tower spent dozens of years on and burst out with terrifying alchemy abilities and power. Most importantly, you seem to know everything.


    ¡°When you went to the Raging me ne, a lot of things happened in session. Others might not notice anything wrong and would only marvel at your talent and your strength, but I know that no one could solve everything, no one is able to solve every problem they encounter.


    ¡°That only exins one thing. You already knew the solution to those particr problems.


    ¡°I have seen the fate of the Raging me ne, yet, the Raging me ne is intact. It could even be said that the Raging me ne is in its best development period right now.


    ¡°As for you, you are the greatest beneficiary of the Raging me ne. It looks like you only obtained a small territory, but it¡¯s actually the richest one, and it could be said to be the core area of the Raging me ne. The other areas¡¯ materials are steadily flowing into the Four Season in and sold to you.


    ¡°You already control the lifeline of the Raging me ne, and most importantly, you obtained the Intrepid, recovered three races that had disappeared in the river of time, as well as many benefits that others wouldn¡¯t notice.


    ¡°And it¡¯s all because of your appearance, because you saved the Raging me ne from its fate.¡±


    After saying that, Agalon¡¯s tone couldn¡¯t remain calm.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, since that ident happened to your father, you have awakened an ability. You are also able to see the future, and you can see far more than me!


    ¡°If you only knew about the Raging me ne¡¯s destruction, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to alter its fate. I once tried to alter the fate of a scene I saw, only to find out that it was useless. But this time, the ending ispletely different from what I saw. This is an oue that shouldn¡¯t have appeared in the Raging me ne.


    ¡°The future... What have you seen? Don¡¯t keep it hidden, I won¡¯t hurt you, I just want to know.¡±


    Excitement could be seen on Agalon¡¯s face, he looked like an alchemist who had spent a long time before finally touching a corner of the truth and impatiently trying to learn what was behind that corner.


    Lin Yun was silent, he hadn¡¯t expected Agalon to make this kind of conjecture. He actually guessed that he knew a lot of things regarding the future, many things that shouldn¡¯t be known, because he was also someone that could see through the future.


    Peeking at the future was a taboo and an unreachable field, that was something a mage couldn¡¯te in contact with, it was rted to fate.


    In history, the number of people able to see images of the future could be counted on one¡¯s finger. But these people were just like Agalon, there was a limit to how much they could see, because they themselves didn¡¯t know what kind of scene they would see or when it would happen.


    Moreover, they could only see some very key scenes, just like how Agalon saw the discovery of the nar Path, the Raging me ne¡¯s end, and Noscent¡¯s destruction.


    It was an uncontroble ability and the scenes shown were only the most crucial ones. It could also be said that Agalon could only see the end result, the crucial result.


    Some powerful Heaven Mage, or some extremely powerful powerhouses of other races could see scenes of the future as they approached death. But no one would believe those, if they saw those scenes, it only meant that they were going to die soon.


    Agalon relentlessly stared at Lin Yun, hoping to hear some details of the future from Lin Yun.


    ¡°Destruction, I saw the apocalypse.¡±


    Hearing this, Agalon closed his eyes, somewhat unwilling. After a few minutes, Agalon continued, ¡°I saw that barren world, that decaying city. But I knew that it was Noscent. That shocking tower¡¯s radiance was supporting the entire world.


    ¡°Even if I only saw an image, I knew that the technology contained within that tower far exceeded our current era. I can guess that Noscent had developed to an unimaginable degree prior to the destruction, shocking even the heavens.


    ¡°An alchemy tower could support the entire world, the moment that tower¡¯s radiance dissipates, the apocalypse would happen. I believe that this isn¡¯t something one or two Saint Alchemists could aplish, this might be done by someone stronger than a Saint Alchemist, by a God-like existence that had mastered the truth.


    ¡°But, Noscent still ended up destroyed.¡±


    Lin Yun remained silent, somewhat depressed. Ever since he transmigrated, he had been deeply thinking on how to prevent that disaster from descending. He seeked the truth and developed the Natural Demine with all his strength. He even started preparations to construct the intact Shelter Tower.


    Agalon was also looking for the truth and he might have already guessed that the destruction would be in a very distant future, at least a few dozen milleniater.


    Agalon got up and turned towards a simple bookshelf behind him. He took out a thick leather handbook and slowly unfolded it on the table.


    ¡°After seeing Noscent¡¯s destruction, I¡¯ve been studying this matter and discovered some issues with Noscent¡¯s history.


    ¡°During the first Golden Age, the Gods were the rulers of thend. In that era, humans were only inferior lifeforms, but even Extraordinary lifeforms could die at any time during that era, there were too many powerful lifeforms.


    ¡°Each of the 72 Gods could destroy the current Noscent, but during the peak of that era, wars happened between the Gods and all the Gods fell, or possibly disappeared forever.


    Everything in that era was huge, whether it was nts or animals. ording to the information left behind, I came to the conclusion that the Noscent of that era was far bigger than the current Noscent, far far bigger... That¡¯s the only way for Noscent to be able to support the wars between Gods.¡±


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t speak and remained silent, but he agreed with Agalon¡¯s point of view. In the future, those crazy mages dug through the entire Noscent world and excavated everything. They even excavated many ruins in the Endless Sea.


    There was real evidence that during the Golden Age, Noscent¡¯s world was a hundred times bigger than the current Noscent and that the Gods¡¯ wars weren¡¯t able to destroy Noscent.


    ¡°The Gods Wars put an end to the Golden Age and the Silver Age began. The Chromatic Dragons and the Pureblood Elves founded the Nesser Dynasty and started ruling the world.


    ¡°They weren¡¯t as powerful as Gods, but during their peak, the most powerful existence was no inferior to a God. During the Golden Age, there was records that the most powerful Three-Headed Gold Dragon could fight a physical battle with a God.


    ¡°The legacy of that civilization is still being used by the mages, many documents are written in Nesser. It¡¯s different from the Divine Language that contains powerful secrets and power, and which can¡¯t beprehended by ordinary mages. Many high-end documents of the Starry Sky College are written in Nesser.


    ¡°But the powerful Nesser Dynasty rapidly declined due to the Abyss¡¯ invasion. Even if they ended up repelling the Demons back into the Abyss, the fate of the Nesser Dynasty reached its end.¡±


    ¡°The Nesser Dynasty was destroyed and the Chromatic Dragons and Pureblood Elves disappeared from Noscent.


    ¡°Then, the 3rd Dynasty was founded, it was Noscent¡¯s bronze age. Mankind started ruling Noscent.


    ¡°Countless powerful existence rose and the 3rd Dynasty¡¯s radiance enveloped the entire ne. It was the most glorious era for humans. Now, even the most powerful Odin Kingdom is still supported by the 3rd Dynasty¡¯s inheritance, and they had yet to fully digest it.


    ¡°The 3rd Dynasty developed to its peak and started declining rapidly. Chaos and disasters befell and the flourishing 3rd Dynasty was destroyed in the blink of an eye.¡±


    Lin Yun was fascinated as he listened to this. Many things that Agalon knew had disappeared in the long river of history, ¡®The Nesser Dynasty¡¯s fall was actually caused by the Abyssal Demons¡¯ invasion?¡¯


    ¡®Isn¡¯t the legend saying that the 3rd Dynasty overthrew the Dragons¡¯ rule?


    ¡®Even though I knew that the legends passed down aren¡¯t reliable, I truly didn¡¯t expect it to be that different. The main cause of the Nesser Dynasty¡¯s destruction was actually the demonic invasion...


    ¡®The Era of Gods ended due to the Gods Wars, there was no doubt about that. But the reason for the fall of the 3rd Dynasty had always remained an unsolved mystery. Even in the future, those mages didn¡¯t have an urate hypothesis.


    ¡®There are four or five most credible stories regarding the fall of the 3rd Dynasty, each one of them impossible to fault and entirely possible, but what was the truth? Would a direct descendant of the 3rd Dynasty¡¯s royal family know?¡¯


    ¡°Sir Agalon, how was the 3rd Dynasty destroyed?¡±


    Agalon looked at Lin Yun and fell silent for a while. He didn¡¯t answer the question and instead continued his exnation.


    ¡°I concluded from history that the Era of Gods ended at its peak. The Nesser Dynasty was also destroyed when the radiance of the Chromatic Dragons and Pureblood Elves shone over the entire world.


    ¡°As for the 3rd Dynasty, it was also destroyed when they were at their strongest. Even the tower I saw in that image is enough to show that Noscent¡¯s magic civilization developed to its peak before being destroyed.


    ¡°There were three destructions with striking simrities. The destruction that would appear in the future appears to be shockingly simr.


    ¡°With every destruction, the power level of Noscent would drop once and the world would keep shrinking.


    ¡°Some of the powerful lifeforms that appeared in the first three eras are already extinct, and each of the three eras¡¯ destruction tore Noscent apart, but Noscent was still not destroyed.


    ¡°Up until the next destruction, Noscent could no longer support the destruction and would bepletely torn apart.¡±


    Lin Yun nodded, he had already discovered this. Based on thest few eras¡¯ power level, Noscent would have already been destroyed. Like now, if Agalon fought with all his strength for three months in a row, he would be able to change Noscent¡¯sndscape.


    A battle between powerhouses that ignited their Godfire would sink parts of this continent, and it wouldn¡¯t be too difficult for them to destroy Noscent if they wished to.


    With Noscent current strength and power level, it simply couldn¡¯t support another disaster.


    The three eras were all destroyed at their peak, no, the four eras were all destroyed at their peak. There must definitely be a connection among them.


    Agalon didn¡¯t mention the cause behind the destruction of the 3rd Dynasty, but Lin Yun guessed that this might be directly rted to the 3rd Dynasty¡¯s royal family, and it must not be something worth bragging about.


    Agalon¡¯s expression became heavy and he discreetly altered the Laws of the hilltop. There was even the huge shadow of a Demine appearing behind him. All the Laws had changed... It could even be said that this was no longer Noscent!


    Lin Yun frowned, but didn¡¯t say anything. Agalon must have his reason for being cautious.


    ¡°After discovering these simrities, I made a horrifying guess. The three destructions and the uing destruction must have been controlled by a mastermind...


    ¡°This can¡¯t be a coincidence, this absolutely can¡¯t be a coincidence.¡±

 Chapter 1261 - A Pair of Eyes and Omen of Death

    <h4>Chapter 1261 - A Pair of Eyes and Omen of Death</h4>


    1261 A Pair of Eyes and Omen of Death


    ¡°The 72 Gods started recklessly waging war at their peak and disappeared soon afterwards. Was that something they wanted?


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that the Gods were a group of idiots who would all die for the sake of territories or personal grievances.


    ¡°Although Abyssal Demons have been spying on Noscent for many years, few of those damned Greater Demon Overlords would have a crazy possessive desire for Noscent. They would rather slumber inva for a few dozen millenia.


    ¡°Noscent world isn¡¯t suitable for Demons, most Demons aren¡¯tpatible with Noscent¡¯s environment. There are still many Demons in Noscent, but no new Demon were birthed here. All newborn Demons appear in the Abyss.


    ¡°Those Greater Demon Overlords wouldn¡¯t recklesslyunch a full-scale invasion for a world they can¡¯t reproduce in.


    ¡°It¡¯s the same for the destruction of the 3rd Dynasty.


    ¡°And thus, I feel that there is an extremely powerful existence spying on Noscent from a well-hidden ce. Each time Noscent¡¯s civilization developed to its peak, that existence would destroy the entire civilization without exception.


    ¡°I once felt a pair of eyes, which I couldn¡¯t figure out, lock onto my body. At that time, I was researching that matter, and after that, I moved here. When doing any research, I would move to my Demine.¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s pupils suddenly shrunk and the words he saw when he got the designs of the Redpush te suddenly appeared in his mind.


    The importance of the Reedpush te to the Shelter Tower couldn¡¯t be described, without the Reedpush te, the Shelter Tower simply couldn¡¯t postpone Noscent¡¯s destruction for a few millennia.


    When that person designed the Redpush te, he felt a pair of eyes looking at him.


    They either discovered something important regarding Noscent¡¯s destruction, or hindered Noscent¡¯s destruction.


    Agalon was already powerful enough to be able to alter the Laws of the world. It was rumored that powerhouses that ignited their Godfire were able to immediately sense if someone uttered their names. If someone paid attention to them, they would indeed be able to notice.


    ¡°I can only research so many things, I can only rely on you to find the truth and how to change it. You can see more of the future than me, and you even changed fate¡¯s trajectory.


    ¡°And thus, I hope you can take my ce and be the real owner of the Starry Sky College.¡±


    Agalon¡¯s words were very sincere, he wasn¡¯t joking at all. He gave the same offer he gave Lin Yun at the start, but it feltpletely different to Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun remained silent for a few seconds and didn¡¯t directly refuse. Rather, he asked a question.


    ¡°Sir Agalon, I¡¯d like to know, why do you want me to take your position?¡±


    Agalon smiled, his eyes brimming with calmness and a wisdom that saw through everything.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t immediately refuse or agree, my answer is crucial, right?.¡±


    Lin Yun nodded, acknowledging this point of view.


    ¡°I¡¯m dying.¡±


    Agalon¡¯s tone was calm, but Lin Yun almost let go of his teacup.


    He was a Peak Heaven Rank powerhouse, no, a powerhouse that already exceeded the Heaven Rank and had one step in the next realm and just needed to ignite his Godfire. It wouldn¡¯t be strange if he could live another dozen millennia.


    Agalon sighed with regrets.


    ¡°You heard right, I¡¯m on the verge of death. I awakened my bloodline¡¯s ability, and as a cost, I know when I¡¯ll die. And no one can stop my death, just like no one can stop the sun from rising or the rivers from converging in the sea.


    ¡°This is part of fate, and it is recorded in the Laws of the world. Even if I can change a part of the Laws, I¡¯m powerless to change this. To put it simply, I¡¯m bound to die.


    ¡°Not long ago, I learnt when I would die, but I don¡¯t know why I would die. Fate is elusive.¡±


    Lin Yun remained silent for a bit. He didn¡¯tfort Agalon as he was already indifferent towards his own death. Moreover, Astrologians like Agalon only needed to know the time of their death. Once they knew when they would die, it would be really unavoidable.


    Only if Agalon was powerful enough to transcend worldliness and withstand the Laws of the world by himself could he escape that certain cmity. Unless he transcended, that oue was bound to happen. It was as stable as the Four Elemental Laws.


    To Astrologians, even if they made all their preparations in advance to avoid all possible dangers and unexpected things, they would still die.


    ¡°How much time do you have left.¡±


    Lin Yun had a good feeling from Agalon during that short interaction, as if he had found a friend he could confide in. Because in this era, if he told anyone that Noscent would be destroyed in a few dozen millennia, they would think that Lin Yun had a mental disorder.


    He could always feel the invisible pressure of the future, but he had no one to share that pressure with. But now, there was someone who also believed that Noscent would be destroyed. And that person already did a lot of research... But Agalon was going to die...


    Lin Yun felt somewhat ufortable and a bit pained.


    Agalon smiled.


    ¡°There are still ten years. Recently, I sensed my death, but I also sensed a disaster. Ten yearster, the Starry Sky College will meet a disaster. I will go against it and inevitably fall.


    ¡°I can¡¯t prevent my death, but I don¡¯t want the Starry Sky College to meet a disaster and perish. That¡¯s why I hope that you can take over my position and lead the Starry Sky College to prevent its destruction. This is my selfish motive.


    ¡°I grew in the Starry Sky College, step by step until I reached where I am today, the leader of the Starry Sky College. The Starry Sky College is the only thing I can¡¯t let go of.¡±


    Hearing Agalon¡¯s words, Lin Yun suddenly recalled one matter.


    It was something that was only mentioned in Agalon¡¯s biography. He originally thought that history had changed, or that there had been some mistake in the records, or that the time was wrong.


    But Lin Yun hadn¡¯t expected that Agalon¡¯s ending hadn¡¯t changed yet. This was already a predestined fate. The fate of the Great Astrologian.


    It was written down that ten years from now, the Starry Sky College would encounter a strange disaster and be razed to the ground overnight. It was as if a huge monster devoured the entire Starry Sky College. Then, Agalon embarked on the Starry Sky Path and disappeared from Noscent, never to reappear until Noscent¡¯s destruction.


    Hearing Agalon¡¯s words, Lin Yun suddenly understood. Agalon hadn¡¯t disappeared, he died after entering the Starry Sky Path.


    After being razed overnight, the Starry Sky College was re-established by the survivors.


    It was fortunate that the Starry Sky College was different from an ordinary mage force. Aside from some important areas, the Starry Sky College was just an extraordinary school whose students came from all around the world. The Starry Sky College had a pretty big quota regarding the many alchemists who started their path outside and wanted to study at the Starry Sky College.


    The Starry Sky College¡¯swork almost covered the entire Noscent. This was the reason why the Starry Sky College was able to be re-established after bing a 3rd rate force overnight.


    There, alchemy was first. By relying on alchemy, the Starry Sky College once again re-emerged and rapidly stabilized its status as a Holy Land.


    After all, the Starry Sky College had many affiliated forces, most of which supported Starry Sky College re-establishment after its destruction.


    A few millenniater, that terrifyingly talented genius who ¡°subdued¡± the Whispering Crystal would appear in the Starry Sky College and the Starry Sky College would truly stand at the peak of Noscent.


    Recalling these matters, Lin Yun didn¡¯t know how to refuse. This was a huge benefit for him. If he could wield the power of the Starry Sky College, it would be equivalent to controlling most of Noscent¡¯s first-notch alchemists. The three Deans of the Starry Sky College were all Saint Alchemists. If he focused on nurturing, more Saint Alchemists could be nurtured in the future.


    And when once he focused on constructing the Shelter Tower, the manpower issue would be easily solved. The Starry Sky College¡¯s alchemists, alchemy techniques, andwork, was something hard to estimate.


    On the other hand, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t bear to refuse Agalon¡¯s invitation. He finally met someone he could discuss about Noscent¡¯s end with after so long, but it was someone on the verge of death. He simply couldn¡¯t decline.


    ¡°Sir Agalon, I can consider epting, but I can¡¯t give you an answer right away. There are still ten years.¡±


    Agalon smiled, apparently not bothered at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, you just gave a positive answer after all. I also can¡¯t just pass my position to you, you are still too weak. Within the next ten years, I¡¯ll help you grow stronger, train you, guide you so that you can reach my strength ten yearster, or even exceed my current strength.


    ¡°Only that way could I feel relieved handing you the Starry Sky College. Your Natural Demine is far more perfect than mine, and it could be said to be perfectly developed. My Natural Demine¡¯s development was simr to yours when I was at the 7th Rank of the Heaven realm, in terms of quality, your Natural Demine is better than mine.


    ¡°My death is approaching. Without a miracle, I won¡¯t make progress within ten years. But you are different, you are more powerful than I am, a lot more powerful.


    ¡°After I die, if you still want to find the truth about the destruction, then let me give you a suggestion. Seek the Starry Sky Battlefield, there might be a clue there, or even the whole truth.


    ¡°But before then, it is best not to step in the Starry Sky Path with your current strength.¡±


    Just as Agalon finished his sentence, Lin Yun felt a powerful and terrifying force appearing before him. It was so fast that he almost couldn¡¯t react, he only had time to raise a Fusion Shield. It looked like he was wrapped in a semi-transparent multi-colored ball which was kicked out.


    After flying a dozen meters, the world before Lin Yun seemed to have changed and the originally sunny and cloudless sky transformed into an endless starry sky in an instant. The surroundingspletely disappeared and only the hilltop below his feet remained. But he could see the starry sky in all directions.


    A scorching sun was hanging in the starry sky at an unknown distance, but he couldn¡¯t feel the slightest heat. A meteorite flew in the starry sky, dragging behind a trail over ten thousand kilometers in length, there were also countless twinkling stars.


    But Lin Yun had no intention to be lost in this beautiful scenery, because whether it was the sun, or the stars, or even the space, everything had a consciousness and was trying to expel him. They were hostile and treated him like a parasite, all the Laws were pressuring him, wanting to erase him from this world.


    He simply didn¡¯t have time to react. The entire world was full of malice and Lin Yun instinctively started rousing the Natural Demine¡¯s power. As he was rejected by the Laws and the world, the Natural Demine automatically came into view.


    A three-meter-big demine shadow appeared behind Lin Yun, and after appearing, its Laws took the initiative to appear due to the pressure. The Natural Demine¡¯s Laws covering a three-meter-big area around Lin Yun.


    But how could a three-meter-big projection resist against the entire starry sky. One nce was enough to birth infinite despair.


    If an ordinary person suddenly appeared in the starry sky, they wouldn¡¯t enjoy that boundlessly beautiful scenery, rather, they would start feeling extreme fear, a fear caused by their insignificance to this boundless world.


    Once the entire starry sky was malicious, this kind of fear would instinctively make the soul shudder.


    The Natural Demine¡¯s projection was only three-meter-big, which was alreadypressed to its pinnacle. And the Natural Demine¡¯s projected Laws were continuously beingpressed. Within a few seconds, they werepressed from three meters to one meter and only protected Lin Yun.


    It felt like he was standing at the seabed, he was suffering from a terrifying pressure in all directions and his defense was reduced to a 1-meter-wide cylinder. If it waspressed once again, even if his defense wasn¡¯t breached, his body would be directly squeezed into mince meat.


    The shrinking speed slowed down after the Laws projection defense was reduced to a meter, but it didn¡¯t stop shrinking. Lin Yun could only attempt to control the Natural Demine.


    Although he already hadplete control over the Natural Demine, with his strength at the 2nd Rank of the Heaven realm, he could only fully control the Natural Demine from within, and that control was limited. It was like an ordinary Sword Saint obtaining Xiuban¡¯s Carnage. Even if they could pick it up, they couldn¡¯t use Carnage as a weapon.


    In the Natural Demine, Lin Yun could mobilize his own power through cheap tricks, but outside, it was like an ordinary person tried to carry Carnage until they puked blood, without being able to move it at all.


    After testing a bit, Lin Yun gave up on controlling the Natural Demine and switched to strengthening his connection to the Natural Demine. He slowly roused his ownprehension of the Laws and made it resonate with the Laws of the Natural Demine.


    That way, the Demine took the initiative to help and the Laws projection enveloping Lin Yun was strengthened.


    It was enough to guarantee that Lin Yun couldn¡¯t be crushed into mincemeat, the shrinking of the Laws projection stopped right before reaching Lin Yun¡¯s body. The pressure and Lin Yun¡¯s Laws projection ended in a deadlock.


    Lin Yun was somewhat pale as he looked at Agalon who walked out of the wooden house with a satisfied smile. He couldn¡¯t say a word, all of his power was used to resist this pressure.


    Agalon nodded with satisfaction.


    ¡°Good, the reaction speed is good. For a mage, especially a mage that advanced to the Heaven Realm, Law fluctuations would always be something unclear. You can¡¯t guarantee that you can spot dangers in advance, but you can always react as fast as possible.


    ¡°Your battle awareness is pretty good, but your fighting style is too simple. After all, Extraordinary Spells arepletely different from ordinary spells. You should have already discovered thatst time, when fighting that dark curse mage of the Jackson Family.


    ¡°Extraordinary lifeforms¡¯ fighting styles are too varied, you can¡¯t effectively defend against everything. Mastering even more spells and flexibly using those spells is crucial. When fighting against someone at the same rank, there wouldn¡¯t be too much of a difference between both sides¡¯ Extraordinary Power and mana. Extraordinary Spells are the best option, and using the most suitable spell is the best way to fight.


    ¡°The Natural Demine can let you have unlimited mana. When dealing with ordinary powerhouses, crushing them with your infinite mana is the best method, but if you meet someone with simr strength, that fighting style would lose its effect. Against Extraordinary Lifeforms, only Extraordinary Power could have a crucial impact.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to teach you all of this. With a Natural Demine, your advantage will be increasingly better. The stronger you are, the stronger the effect of your Natural Demine. And the more developed your Natural Demine, the more impact it would have on your strength.¡±


    Agalon slowly said those words, but Lin Yun was pale and was using all his strength to resist, he couldn¡¯t say a single word.


    ¡®F*ck, that pressure was made by altering the Laws, what does it have to do with spells and fighting styles...¡¯


    Lin Yun inwardly cursed, but he could only resist with all his strength and listen.


    Agalon slowly walked to Lin Yun¡¯s side and looked at the projection of Lin Yun¡¯s Demine before sighing.


    ¡°It¡¯s truly a perfect Natural Demine, the Earth, Fire, Water, and Wind Laws are stable and even formed four extremes. The Laws of Light and Darkness are being nurtured and there is even a Godfire, no... This should be a huge Godfire Ember serving as the sun. This is such a genius idea.


    ¡°Your newly established Demine even merged with the Natural Demine¡¯s core, strengthening both Demines at once and elerating your control over the Natural Demine, it¡¯s simply perfect.


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s fighting style, spells, or even Lawprehension, I have nothing to teach you. You should find what suits you the most.¡±

 Chapter 1262 - Growth and Bandits

    <h4>Chapter 1262 Growth and Bandits</h4>


    ¡°I can only help you speed up yourprehension, resonance and usage of your Natural Demine, as well as elerating its growth.¡°Your Natural Demine is perfect. As long as you continue to develop it like that, I believe that you will be able to overpower me just by relying on the Natural Demine once you reach my rank. As for me, I can overpower everyone of the same rank!¡±


    Agalon said these words very casually, he waspletely confident.


    Lin Yun smiled bitterly, he couldn¡¯t say that he had a better understanding of Natural Demines than him, he wouldn¡¯t believe him.


    Lin Yun was struggling to hold on. Inside the Natural Demine, the halo of the mountain and the Mana Water of the manake were rapidly being consumed, it even caused the Natural Demine¡¯s mana density to sharply decline.


    This was actually a good thing. Mana kept umting in the process of developing the Natural Demine,and it wasn¡¯t a good thing, at least to Lin Yun.


    Because so much mana umting meant that power wasn¡¯t consumed, it also meant that the development of the Natural Demine was slow.


    When it came to Natural Demine¡¯s development, mana was never enough.


    If there was too much mana umted, then the Mana Vines¡¯ growth would stagnate. Only when the Natural Demine¡¯s mana wascking would the Mana Vines feel that the mana torn from the void wasn¡¯t enough and would continue spreading.


    The manake wasn¡¯t full but the Mana Water was rapidly consumed. The forest of Mana Vines, spreading over ten kilometers and looking like a green pir supporting the sky, seemed to suddenlye alive.


    Each Mana Vine slowly split up into two smaller Mana Vines which inserted themselves into the void, devouring the power within the void to fill the Natural Demine¡¯s gap.


    As time passed, the manake¡¯s Mana Water slowly dried up and the mana permeating the air of the Demine was consumed. The southern volcanoes became silent and the northern ice field started melting. This was the effect of mana deficiency. The Mana Vines then wentpletely insane.


    The biggest mana crisis in the history of the Natural Demine has be the best foundation for the development of the Mana Vines. All the Mana Vines within ten kilometers frantically split in two, and then into four. They were twisting their bodies towards the sky like giant pythons.


    They were frantically tearing through the void¡¯s mana. It was like ordinary vegetation suddenly sensing moisture on the verge of death and bursting with their strongest potential. The Mana Vines formed a thick jade-colored pir supporting the sky.


    The condensed pure mana slowly flowed down, but that pure Mana Water didn¡¯t have time to reach the manake before being consumed.


    This was the same as the Natural Demine remaining in a state of mana dryness. The Mana Vines instinctively believed that this was the best time to grow and that there wasn¡¯t enough of them. Ultimately, the Mana Vines would keep splitting, growing, splitting, growing...


    Moreover, the Natural Demine was consuming arge amount of mana to cast a protection around Lin Yun. The mystic Laws formed a denseyer of fog around him which made him barely visible.


    The difference was too great. The power of the Laws seemed to have been directly imprinted in Lin Yun¡¯s soul andprehending the Laws became thousands of times easier and clearer.


    Lin Yun bitterly smiled, but he knew that this was an extremely rare opportunity. A powerhouse that could already alter Laws personally helped him and said he would help him reach the peak of the Heaven realm within ten years, this was no different from a cheat.


    Because the Natural Demine had the opportunity to evolve into a true world. As they developed, the Laws would be perfected, but they wouldn¡¯t rely on magicprehension, they would mainly be relying on the Natural Demine¡¯s growth to evolve naturally.


    With that and Agalon¡¯s help and training,prehending the Laws would really be no different from cheating.


    Even without Agalon¡¯s help, Lin Yun would grow stronger and faster as heprehended the Laws of the Natural Demine. This was the reason why owners of Demines would all be terrifying powerhouses once they reached the Heaven Rank, without any exception. The weakest would still be at the peak of Heaven Rank.


    More importantly, with Agalon¡¯s help and his control over his power, he could definitely be pressured to his limits without risking idental death.


    With such a good opportunity, how could Lin Yun be willing to let go of it. He was resisting with all his power on one side whileprehending the Laws¡¯ projection, which was countless times clearer, on the other side.


    A week rapidly passed.


    Lin Yun quickly reached his limits, and so did the Natural Demine.


    Theprehension he obtained within that week couldpare to six month inside the Natural Demine, he only needed to consolidate what he gained to thoroughly transform himself.


    As for the Natural Demine, the Mana Vines frantically expanded but still couldn¡¯t support the mana consumption. The forest of Mana Vine already expanded a dozen times and all the Mana Vines had reached the thinnest size they could, to the point where they could no longer split in two until they matured.


    Losing that huge mana consumption, the Mana Vines¡¯ condensed Mana Water converged into a waterfall which followed the Mana Vines into the manake. The dried-up manake slowly started filling, and ording to that speed, it would take two days to bepletely filled. And this was with most of its mana being consumed by the Natural Demine. The dried-up energy started being replenished once again just like a nt regaining its colors. With the huge consumption of mana, the developing Natural Demine slowly started rapidly evolving, the world expanded and evolved.


    After two days, the chaos within the Natural Demine ceased. After frantically maturing, the Mana Vines once again turned into thick emerald vines extending straight from the ground into the void. The forest of Mana Vines covered over forty kilometers, but it spread up along the length of the Mana Vines, expanding a dozen times as they reached into the void.


    The differences between the Demine¡¯s four poles became even more pronounced. In the west, the earth became thicker and started producing metal, crystals and other things. The eastern gales whistled over the sea, and lightning fell repeatedly. In the south, zingva erupted from the volcanoes, and as long as there was heat, those mes would never stop burning. As for the north, crystal-like dark blue ice started condensing.


    This was a really good thing for the Demine. It meant that after stabilizing, the Laws of the four elements had a deeper evolution. From being simple, they started bing more and moreplex. Once branches of the Laws appeared, the Laws would be even moreplete.


    It was like a sapling taking root in the ground. As it grew, more and more branches would be formed until it turned into a tall and lush tree.


    With this growth of the Natural Demine, only the four Laws could be said to be branching out and frantically growing. The Spatial Law had just be a small sapling, while the Light and Darkness Law only started to germinate, who knew how long it would take before they started growing.


    He rested for two days to settle his Laws¡¯prehension before making the Natural Demine recover. Then, that deadly exclusion feeling surged and the surroundings once again turned into that boundless starry sky. Lin Yun had already made his preparations and continued his resistance.


    Lin Yun started the neverending painful training with Agalon, while on the other side, the Rodney Family, who had been humiliated, waspletely silent.


    Three days after the attack on the Gilded Rose, a convoy of the Gilded Rose was raided by bandits at the frontier of the Odin Kingdom.


    That kind of matter wasn¡¯t surprising, they only needed to strengthen their defenses. Convoys would be raided every year, it was enough to support a powerful mage family. The number of bandit forces spread around the Odin Kingdom simply couldn¡¯t be counted.


    They didn¡¯t dare to rob powerful forces, and powerful forces didn¡¯t feel like wasting power on them. Ordinary forces, or even smaller forces, were their main targets.


    There were also forces, like the Gilded Rose, that had no influence in the Odin Kingdom.


    After being raided for the third time, Faleau felt that something wasn¡¯t right. But the person he dispatched to look out for clues found out that the other side were really bandits.


    A weekter...


    ¡°Sir Faleau, our convoy of goods and materials has been snatched again. The losses were huge this time, there were some Perfect Grade Hope Potions and a few bottles of Perfect Grade Volcano Potions that had beenpounded at the headquarters.


    ¡°However, we figured out where these bandits came from...¡±


    Faleau had a calm yet unsightly expression. It was the fourth time the convoy was raided not far from its destination. It was on the golden trade path between the Andlusa Kingdom and Odin Kingdom, the path that convoys had to take to enter the Odin Kingdom.


    Previously, using airships to transport goods was faster and cheaper, but with the Rodney Family, that method was too dangerous. The other side could casually dispatch a Heaven Rank powerhouse or a battleship to crash the airships within a minute.


    And with that method, as long as the other side wasn¡¯tpletely unscrupulous, they wouldn¡¯t be able to figure out the origin of the attack.


    Transporting the goods on the ground and hiring a caravan was the best method. Defending it would be rtively easier, moreover, they would be able to transport a few times more goods and material at once, it would just take more time.


    When transporting on the ground, they would inevitably have to pass through the golden trade road, but now, they were robbed multiple times in a row and they hadn¡¯t been able to figure out the origin of the attacks, because there were too many bandits. Almost all of the Odin Kingdom¡¯s famous bandit groups were active around there, waiting for the time when fat sheeps would pass every year.


    Now that they figured out where the bandits came from, it was much easier to find a way to deal with it. After all, bandits relied on being able toe and go as they pleased, their hideout would remain hidden.


    ¡°Where is their hideout?¡±


    Faleau was fuming with a dark expression.


    This kind of thing happened in the Andlusa Kingdom when the Gilded Rose was in its early stage of development. As long as they discovered the nest of the bandits, they would immediately dispatch someone to raze it to the ground.


    Later, no one dared to make a move against the Gilded Rose¡¯s goods. Faleau really hadn¡¯t expected something like that to happen several times in a row in the Odin Kingdom.


    The man had an awkward expression as he reported, ¡°Sir Faleau, after going through the clues several times, I found the trail and discovered their hideout. It¡¯s over a kilometer away from the Gilded Rose. Their forces are pretty good, but not to the point where we can¡¯t deal with them. However...¡±


    ¡°However?¡±


    ¡°However, the bandits¡¯ hideout is in a territory controlled by the Rodney Family. If we dispatch our people to eliminate it, we might not be able to get close. After all, we are currently at odds with the Rodney Family...¡±


    Faleau¡¯s expression sank.


    Rodney Family...


    With the Gilded Rose¡¯s current rtionship with the Rodney family, if they dispatched people to deal with the bandits, they would definitely be unable to enter the Rodney Family¡¯s territory. The other side would definitely kill them regardless of their reason for entering their territory. They would definitely bite the Gilded Rose as a provocation in order to start a war.


    After all, it¡¯s not like that kind of thing hadn¡¯t happened before. Using bandits as an excuse to enter another force¡¯s territory andunching a sneak attack on the other side¡¯s forces was a strategymonly used.


    ¡®Damned, the Rodney Family definitely knows about this. Or the bandits might even be controlled by the Rodney Family. Unless we directly kill the bandits when they attack, wiping them out would prove difficult.¡¯


    After analyzing the situation, Faleau understood the condition of the Gilded Rose.


    After a moment of silence, Faleau took some people and left the Gilded Rose to visit the person in charge of the Rodney Family in Neverwinter City.


    That Rodney was actually very enthusiastic. After hearing of Faleau¡¯s visit, he immediately came up to wee him.


    ¡°Ah, I know now why I was in a very good mood today, it turns out Sir Faleau visited us in person, truly a distinguished guest, pleasee in.¡±


    Ivan was the person in charge of the Rodney Family¡¯s matters in Neverwinter City. He had a big smile on his face as he led Faleau to the meeting room.


    ¡°Sir Faleau, this is a special product of our Family, the Rootless Fruit, there are very few of them and they are only taken out to wee very special guests. Not only do they taste very good, they also restore mana, give it a try.


    ¡°Ah, I almost forgot. What matter brought Sir Faleau here?¡±


    Ivan was very cordial, as if he was entertaining a very distinguished guest, but Faleau¡¯s heart sank a little.


    ¡°Sir Ivan, I came today on behalf of the Gilded Rose to discuss something with the Rodney Family. Our convoys have been raided on the golden trade road several times and our losses are quite big. We just confirmed that the attackers are the Death Sickle Bandits and their hideout is within the Rodney Family¡¯s territory...¡±


    Faleau had yet to finish his sentence when Ivan wrily smiled and startedining.


    ¡°Turns out to be the Death Sickle Bandits, that¡¯s truly unfortunate. These damned bandits actually started raiding the golden trade road. I won¡¯t hide it from you, we have been distressed about the Death Sickle Bandits for a very long time.


    ¡°These damned bandits are hidden in our Rodney Family¡¯s territory multiple times, logically speaking, we should have killed them long ago.


    ¡°But it¡¯s actually very troublesome, these damned bandits are very powerful. We dispatched people to get rid of them three times, but our forces ended uping back unsessful.


    ¡°We even dispatched a Heaven Rank powerhouse to attack, but it waspletely fruitless. Not only are they very powerful, their hideout¡¯s defenses are extremely good.


    ¡°The Rodney Family once went all-out to destroy the Death Sickle Bandits, but the people we dispatched only found an empty hideout. They all scattered to the surrounding cities and viges, assimted into the locals. And those damned localspletely shielded the bandits, we couldn¡¯t just kill everyone.


    ¡°To be honest, our Rodney Family is very distressed about this. We have no way to deal with these cockroaches...¡±


    Faleau opened his mouth, but swallowed back his words. He had a very unsightly expression, and as he looked at Ivan¡¯s distressed expression, he felt like pping him.


    ¡®F*ck, is that idiot f*cking with me? How could there be an uncontrolled bandit group in the Rodney Family¡¯s territory that even dares to steal from them and still live well?


    ¡®Damned b*stard, are you treating me like a child? Do you even believe in that excuse?¡¯


    Faleau¡¯s lungs were bursting with anger, but he couldn¡¯t just let it out. It¡¯s not like he could just question the other side¡¯s statement.


    What a joke. This was just an excuse provided by the Rodney Family. Most of the time, this kind of game had to be yed by the rules. Knowing what¡¯s going on is one thing, but making a move is another.


    Ivan keptining for a while before moving onto another topic.


    ¡°Regarding the Gilded Rose¡¯s misfortune, I have to express my sincerest regrets. Rest assured, Sir Faleau, I¡¯ll immediately report this matter to our Family and our Family will definitely dispatch people to eliminate those damned bandits as soon as possible.


    ¡°But, Sir Faleau, you shouldn¡¯t hold a lot of hope, we might still be unable to eliminate these bandits. They might only behave for a few days...¡±


    The people Faleau brought were all holding in their anger. Ivan said that the Gilded Rose was unfortunate and only expressed his regrets, saying that they couldn¡¯t do anything about it. As for eliminating these bandits, he did say that it would be done as soon as possible, but this meant nothing. It could take a year, ten years...

 Chapter 1263 - Return and Destruction

    <h4>Chapter 1263 Return and Destruction</h4>


    Faleau softly sighed, ¡°Sir Ivan, please inform the higher-ups of the Rodney Family that our Gilded Rose can dispatch some people to annihte the bandits. I hope the Rodney Family would facilitate things.¡±Ivan immediately consented.


    ¡°Rest assured Sir Faleau, I hate those maggots even more than you do, I¡¯ll immediately dispatch someone to inform the family. The family will send someone to get in contact with the Gilded Rose. At that time we will also dispatch people to eliminate those damned bandits.¡±


    After saying that, Ivan took out the magic beacon and wrote a magic letter in front of Faleau. Soon, the magic beacon received an answer.


    ¡°Look, Sir Faleau, you can rest assured, the Family answered that they will quicklye to a decision concerning this matter. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    Seeing Ivan¡¯s enthusiasm, Faleau had to hold himself back and remain silent.


    Faleau was escorted by Ivan and left the Rodney Family¡¯s store in anger.


    Looking at Faleau¡¯s back, Ivan smirked.


    ¡®Gilded Rose? Haha, a bunch of fools that dare to set themselves against our Rodney Family. This is just the start, you Andlusan country bumpkins dare topete for business in the Odin Kingdom? You dare to set yourself against the Rodney Family? Idiots...¡¯


    After turning around, Ivan instructed the people around him.


    ¡°If someone from the Gilded Rosees again, say that I¡¯m not here. Tell them that I went back to the family in order to speed up the elimination of the bandit group.¡±


    As for Faleau, his expression sunk after returning to the Gilded Rose and he was loudly gritting his teeth.


    ¡®F*cking Rodneys, I would bet anything that the bandits are the Rodney Family¡¯s subordinates. It wouldn¡¯t be surprisinging from these idiots.


    ¡®They won¡¯t eliminate that bandit group, they¡¯ll also prevent us from entering their territory. We can only strengthen the convoy¡¯s defenses and wait for those bandits to appear to get rid of them.


    ¡®But we can¡¯t send a Heaven Rank powerhouse with every single convoy, the scale of the convoys and frequency keeps on increasing. Even Heaven Rank powerhouses can¡¯t take care of all of them, there will always be a convoy to plunder...


    ¡®These damned wretched guys...


    ¡®What should be done?¡¯


    While Faleau was sitting in his office, seething, Lin Yun finally finished his painful training.


    Lin Yun was standing at the hilltop, surrounded by the endless starry sky. Although the shadow of the Demine waspressed to the extreme, it was clearly a lot clearer and the Laws¡¯ projection had be a lot moreplex and powerful.


    Suddenly, a powerful aura burst out of Lin Yun¡¯s body and sharply increased a few times.


    Following Lin Yun¡¯s burst of power, the starry sky thoroughly dissipated and the mana surging out of Lin Yun¡¯s body spread around like a tide.


    Colorful light shrouded Lin Yun as the four elements condensed into small fairies revolving around Lin Yun, seemingly cheering him on. The shadows surrounding Lin Yun also transformed from deep void into silver white fluctuations.


    It took less than ten minutes for Lin Yun¡¯s aura to slowly dissipate. After opening his eyes once again, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help grinning.


    As for Agalon, who was sitting in front of him, surprise could be seen within his smile.


    ¡°What a frightening guy, you are bound to walk a lot farther than me in the future, your Natural Demine¡¯s development is a lot more perfect and stronger than I thought.


    ¡°You advanced to the 3rd Rank of the Heaven realm in less than a month, and yourprehension of the Laws is much stronger than those at the same rank. Earth, Wind, Water, Fire, Space, you alreadyprehended five kinds of Laws. Especially the four Elemental Laws, every one of them is at a much higher rankpared to people of the same rank.


    ¡°Your Extraordinary Power has crossed the limit and can definitelypare to 4th Rank Heaven powerhouses. It¡¯s unbelievable that you alreadyprehended so many Laws, this might be because you developed your Natural Demine well from the start.


    ¡°You just advanced, stop training for now and return.¡±


    Lin Yun had been suppressed by Agalon for a month. Although he had been given a few days to rest, he had been continuously pushed to his limits. Thinking about it, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help smiling.


    Agalon waved his hand and starlight covered Lin Yun. Lin Yun instantly disappeared and reappeared in Neverwinter City, and it wasn¡¯t far from the Gilded Rose¡¯s street.


    But the people in the surroundings apparently didn¡¯t notice Lin Yun, it was as if everything was normal.


    This made Lin Yun sigh, Agalon¡¯s strength already reached such an outrageous degree... Lin Yun didn¡¯t even feel anything and Neverwinter City¡¯s defenses didn¡¯t even sense anything. Him appearing here with no one noticing showed that Agalon¡¯s power was already strong enough to change the Laws and influence others¡¯ souls.


    After shaking his head, Lin Yun walked towards the Gilded Rose.


    In the depths of the Gilded Rose, Faleau¡¯s face was ashen and his fingers turned white as he read the report in his hands.


    Faleau obviously saw through the Rodney Family¡¯s trick and discreetly dispatched Layford and Pabiete to defend the convoys.


    They got some good results twice, but it didn¡¯t have much effect. The crafty bandits only sent some men to probe beforepletely disappearing.


    After discovering that Layford and Pabiete were in the convoy, the bandits immediately dispersed and fled. But the convoys that didn¡¯t have Heaven Rank powerhouses were immediately raided.


    Those bandits weren¡¯t pressed by time, they would be able to eat for a long time just from one sessful raid, it didn¡¯t matter to them how many times they raided, but the Gilded Rose couldn¡¯t continue like that. Their inventory of materials and items made at the headquarters came from the Andlusa Kingdom. The Gilded Rose¡¯s business would be affected if it continued, or it might have already been...


    If this went on for another month, the Gilded Rose would have no other choice but to reduce the amount of items they were selling while still keeping up with their part of the contracts they had signed. This would be a serious blow to the Gilded Rose¡¯s newfound prestige. And if they weren¡¯t able to keep up with the supply, expanding couldn¡¯t even be brought up.


    As Faleau was brooding, Lin Yun opened the door and walked in.


    Seeing Lin Yun, Faleau almost threw himself at him, startling Lin Yun.


    ¡°Faleau? What¡¯s going on? Why do you look like that?¡±


    Faleau¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and he looked exhausted, as if he hadn¡¯t slept for days.


    Faleau grinned and pulled Lin Yun over.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, ahhh. You are back. Something happened to the Gilded Rose while you were away.


    ¡°Those damned bandits attacked the Gilded Rose¡¯s convoys several times, making the Gilded Rose suffer great losses every time. If this continues, the caravans we are cooperating with will reject the profits and stop cooperating with us.


    ¡°And those damned bandits¡¯ hideout is in the Rodney Family¡¯s territory. They won¡¯t destroy the bandit group by themselves and won¡¯t let us enter their territory to destroy the bandit group.


    ¡°Those damned bandits are attacking the Gilded Rose¡¯s convoys without restraint. The golden trade road can no longer be used. If this continues for another month, our supply won¡¯t be able to keep up with the demand even if the forces of the Odin Kingdom are supplying us with materials


    ¡°At best, we willst three months before being unable to sell our best-sellers due to empty inventory, we will only be able to supply those forces ording to the contracts...¡±


    Faleau keptining, he had been getting strands of white hair over the days. He wanted to send someone to deal with the bandits, but if the forces of the Gilded Rose were dispatched, the Rodney Family would definitely find countless excuses to prevent the Gilded Rose¡¯s forces from entering their territory.


    After listening to Faleau¡¯sints for a while, Lin Yun frowned. He hadn¡¯t expected the Rodney Family to start plotting instead of attacking upfront.


    ¡°Good, Faleau, leave this matter to me. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. Keep moving the convoys, there definitely won¡¯t be a bandit group attacking next time. Give me the coordinates of their hideout.¡±


    Once he got the coordinates, Lin Yun immediately left Neverwinter City.


    Once there was no interference from Neverwinter City¡¯s defenses, Lin Yun opened a Spatial Door with the coordinates he got from Faleau.


    A silver white door appeared in front of Lin Yun, and disappeared after he went through it.


    Several thousand kilometers away, there was a hundred-meter-tall wall inside a valley formed by three mountains. The wall was sealing the entrance to the valley, and half a dozen ten-meter-tall watchtowers were spread on the mountains. There seemed to be a fort bustling with excitement inside the valley.


    Lin Yun walked out of the Spatial Door at a high altitude and looked at the valley below. He could even see arge number of goods with the Gilded Rose¡¯s symbol inside the valley. Those were some local products transported to the Odin Kingdom, or items manufactured at the Gilded Rose¡¯s headquarters.


    There seemed to be a celebratory feast happening in that valley. Many people were holding onto the Gilded Rose¡¯s alchemy items, and some of them were even operating the Gilded Rose¡¯s auxiliary puppets.


    There were also several viges situated in the surroundings of the valley, but from the inhabitants¡¯ appearance, they didn¡¯t look like good people. Lin Yun even saw a vige where a dozen women were distributed as rewards.


    But the main members of the Death Sickle bandit group were in that fort. There were many Sword Saints inside as well as a few Archmages. They were all sitting and appeared to be very enthusiastic.


    Lin Yun sneered.


    ¡®These idiots are probably celebrating their sessful raid. There is actually this kind of bandit fort in the Rodney Family¡¯s territory? And they dare to fight head on with the Rodney Family?


    ¡®Are the Rodney Family¡¯s people idiots? Or are they really thinking that others are idiots?


    ¡®Without the support of the Rodney Family, how could this kind of bandit group survive in the Rodney Family¡¯s territory?


    ¡®And the surrounding viges are even more of a joke. The bandits sneak into the surrounding viges every time the Rodney Family makes a move?


    ¡®Are the Rodneys that kindhearted? If there really was an uncontrolled bandit group, then let alone those viges, which were obviously part of the bandit group, the Rodney Family would even raze to the ground ordinary viges without any care.


    ¡®Since the Rodney Family think that getting rid of this bandit group is impossible, I¡¯ll be nice and get rid of these guys for them.¡¯


    Lin Yun slowly descended, his mana surging and emitting a four-colored radiance. His Extraordinary Power fluctuations spread out as a Four Element Bomb rapidly condensed in the air. Lin Yun¡¯s frantically surging mana rushed out of his body and poured into that Four Element Bomb.


    The partying bandits discovered Lin Yun a kilometer above them when the terrifying mana fluctuations appeared in the sky, but it was toote by the time they discovered him, that Four Element Bomb was already falling down.


    The rmed shrieks barely had time to echo before the Four Element Bomb exploded in the center of the fort, emitting a loud burst of mana.


    The explosion loudly echoed and suppressed all the sounds at once. A big ming mushroom cloud instantly rose up to several hundred meters and the terrifying shockwave swept most of that fort, enveloping it in a ring radiance.


    Lin Yun kept descending while coldly looking at the destroyed fort. The Book of Mantras and the Spell Wheel appeared next to him simultaneously.


    A 100-meter-tall gate appeared in the air and mes and gales curled around that gate. As it slowly opened, a flood of endless mes and gales spurted out from within and poured onto the fort below. The fort¡¯s air defenses were like paper in front of that fierce power.


    As for Enderfa, he controlled the Spell Wheel and fiercely cast an elemental storm with a thickness surpassing over a hundred meters.


    Lin Yun raised his Draconic Staff and a huge wheel shadow appeared behind him. A four-colored radiance permeated the wheel shadow and countlessw runes of the four elements surged before condensing into a Four Element Bomb.


    Four Element Bombsparable to 8th Tier Spells rained down on the fort, and the fierce explosion thoroughly pressured all the soundsing from below.


    The hot mes,cerating gales, the storm of destruction, as well as Lin Yun¡¯s barrage of Four Element Bombs, turned the advantageous terrain, which was easy to guard but hard to attack, into a cage. Everyone was trapped inside and they could only passively endure the destruction falling down from the sky.


    The fort¡¯s entrance had already been destroyed by the fierce powers, but that didn¡¯t give these bandits an opportunity to escape since the rubblespletely blocked the entrance.


    The fierce explosions continued for a dozen minutes. When Lin Yun stopped casting, the bandits¡¯ hideout had already turned into a sea of mes.


    All the buildings had be ruins, and those partying bandits could no longer cheer. Corpses were either torn to shreds or turned into charcoal.


    Even the puppets from the Gilded Rose¡¯s convoys were turned into scrap iron.


    The dust slowly dissipated and only a mournful scene of destruction could be seen, everything had been destroyed and not a single living lifeform remained.


    In the viges around the Death Sickle¡¯s hideout, those that were celebrating their achievements werepletely scared. They all returned to their homes and shivered in fear, no one dared toe out. Even if a few of the rewarded women escaped, no one would chase after them, in fear that they would anger Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun calmly watched the hideout turning to rubble, a dozenw runes flickering in his eyes as he searched for bandits that might be hiding inside. Under that fierce explosion, all the weaklings already died. But the more powerful ones might have survived the first wave of attack and gone into hiding.


    The ce was surrounded by three mountains. As long as those more powerful bandits escaped to the heart of the mountains, killing them would prove difficult.


    Lin Yun coldly looked down and quickly discovered several passages in the hideouts, all leading to the core of the mountains. There might be many people hiding in. Unless Lin Yun blew up a Four Element Bomb inside the mountains, the people inside wouldn¡¯t be in too much trouble.


    This time, Lin Yun came to establish his reputation. It wasn¡¯t just to humiliate the Rodney Family, he also wanted to make others know that the Gilded Rose wasn¡¯t to be trifled with.


    This bandit¡¯s hideout was guarded very securely, ordinary forces simply couldn¡¯t deal with them. Even if they had Heaven Rank powerhouses fiercely blowing up the ce. As long as they dodged and reached the shelters, they might return unscathed.


    As for the losses, at worst they would have to keep raiding...


    Many things that were inconvenient for the Rodney Family to handle would be directly given to the Death Sickle group and it would have nothing to do with the Rodney Family. Publicly, the Death Sickle was known as a headache for the Rodney Family, they had even been ¡°humiliated¡± multiple times by that bandit force.


    Destroying the Death Sickle bandits was the same as cutting a finger of the Rodney Family.


    Moreover, they could only p and thank Lin Yun for helping them clearing away the bandits.


    In the future, other bandit forces, whether they were real bandit forces or fake bandit forces, would all have to consider the consequences of attacking the Gilded Rose¡¯s convoy.


    Lin Yun confirmed that there had been many defensive shelters dug under the fort, but wasn¡¯t able to confirm how many bandits were hidden within, or if there were even bandits hidden within. But this no longer mattered.


    He raised his Draconic Staff and the Book of Death appeared in his left hand. The Book of Death¡¯s shackles copsed and the book automatically opened to the Element Chapter. The four-colored radiance instantaneously transformed into a pure earthen yellow radiance. It was followed by the All-Epassing Chapter¡¯s blossoming with light.


    Lin Yun was enveloped in an earthen yellow radiance. Then, arge number of magic patterns covered Lin Yun¡¯s body and an earthen yellow rune appeared on his forehead.

 Chapter 1264 - Earth and steel

    <strong>Chapter 1264 ¨C Earth and steel</strong>


    Earth Elemental Spirit Incarnation! It was a powerful spell reinforcing the power of earth elemental spells. Moreover, the user was immune to all low tier earth spells. If the caster¡¯s Earth Law¡¯sprehension was a lot worse than Lin Yun, none of their spells would be effective.


    As Lin Yun started chanting his spell, perfect basicw runes appeared one after another. The citrine-likew runes permeated the surroundings and formed a hundred-meter-big circr array in the air.


    The wheel shadow behind Lin Yun also emitted an earthen-colored radiance which enveloped the array. As he chanted, Lin Yun threw a pitch-ck lump of earth in the center of the array.


    This was Elemental Earth Essence, it could be used to reinforce the power of earth spells. It was very precious and could only be produced in earth elemental nes. It would only condense in the depths of environments rich in earth elements in other types of nes.


    In a small vige in the distance, a sinister middle-aged man wearing a dark golden robe noticed Lin Yun¡¯s movements through a window. His expression suddenly changed when he saw the huge dazzling array appear and he then unhesitantly rushed out and flew towards Lin Yun.


    ¡°Damned b*stard, you dare?! Everyone rted to you will die, just wait for our Death Sickle¡¯s retaliation!¡±


    The middle-aged man flew to the sky, brandishing his magic staff. Dense earth elements condensed into a thirty-meter-big earthen hand in the air and fiercely swatted towards Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun faintly nced at that middle-aged man before ignoring him and continuing his casting.


    The power of the rock-like hand sharply plummeted when it reached the ten-meter-radius around Lin Yun. By the time this earthen hand fiercely swatted Lin Yun¡¯s Fusion Shield, the shield¡¯s mana,w runes, and elemental power simultaneously burst out and thoroughly warded off that earthen hand. Lin Yun¡¯s Fusion Shield slightly shook, but Lin Yun remained motionless and the incantation wasn¡¯t interrupted.


    The middle-aged man was livid, his sudden attack hadn¡¯t interrupted Lin Yun¡¯s incantation. Earth magic was most proficient in impact power, if an earth spell hit, it would definitely disy the strongest physical power.


    But even so, Lin Yun¡¯s spellcasting wasn¡¯t interrupted. It looked like Lin Yun¡¯s incantation was about to end. That earthen spell had already dissipated and the earth elements already merged into that spell.


    The middle-aged man was somewhat worried.


    ¡®Sh*t, how could that guy have such a strong control over his spell? I can¡¯t even interrupt him!


    ¡®If this goes on and the spell is released, the Death Sickle bandit group would be thoroughly destroyed. Who knows how much time and effort would be needed to rebuild it...¡¯


    Counterspell, Rockfall, Summon Meteorite, Gravity...


    A series of spells was released, but not a single spell could interrupt Lin Yun¡¯s casting. Both Enderfa and Syudos were watching the show from Lin Yun¡¯s sides.


    ¡°What an idiot, a 2nd Rank Rock Mage thinks he can interrupt Merlin¡¯s casting? Truly too naive. Merlin¡¯s mana control and spell control have already reached an unfathomable level. Moreover, he just came from that terrifying old man¡¯s ce.


    ¡°Under the suppression of that old man, Merlin¡¯s control of Laws already exceeded its limits. That idiot¡¯sprehension of Earth isn¡¯t as good as Merlin¡¯s, yet he still dares to use earth spells against Merlin, what a stupid and pathetic guy...¡±


    Enderfa¡¯s three faces were ridiculing the middle-aged man while floating next to Lin Yun. He didn¡¯t even need to stop that guy, because with the Earth Elemental Spirit Incarnation, those spells were no different from tickles.


    After trying to interrupt him for a dozen seconds without any effect, the middle-aged man could only stare nkly as the dazzling array spreading over four hundred meters condensed into an earthen yellow dazzling sphere which fell on the fort.


    A dozen Sword Saints and four Archmages were rushing through a three-meter-tall winding passage inside the belly of one of the mountains. They had been the fastest to escape and only suffered damage from the first Four Element Bomb, they managed to escape the following attacks.


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely the Gilded Rose, those idiots dared to attack our fort. Hmpf, just you wait, after this, none of the convoys of the Gilded Rose will be let off... No, none of the forces cooperating with the Gilded Rose will be able to escape.


    ¡°In any case, our public name is the Death Sickle bandit group, it has nothing to do with the family. Remember to let the family step in, the Gilded Rose privately dispatched people into the family¡¯s territory, this is a provocation to our Rodney Family...¡±


    ¡°Right, the Gilded Rose must be eliminated. Their items are really good, there would be no market left for our Rodney Family if they keep growing.


    ¡°All the idiots who thought they could challenge our Rodney Family have already been taken care of, this Gilded Rose is the same, it¡¯s just that they have to suffer the bloody revenge of the Death Sickle bandit group...¡±


    The few Archmages gritted their teeth with calm expressions as they swore to retaliate. Those Sword Saints all had dark expressions filled with rage and hatred, they were all waiting to retaliate once they got out of there.


    One of the Archmages suddenly came to a halt, shock visible in his eyes.


    ¡°Earth Tremor?¡±


    The entire mountain started shivering, rocks kept falling down within the tunnels. The tunnels kept shaking and the tremors became stronger and stronger.


    ¡°Sh*t, hurry up and protect yourself! It¡¯s an Earth Tremor Spell! That damned Heaven Mage can actually use an Earth Tremor! Support the tunnel, we definitely can¡¯t allow our ce to copse.¡±


    Aura and mana simultaneously appeared inside the narrow tunnel, supporting the ceiling within a dozen meters and preventing the tunnel from caving in.


    As long as they could support this area, they would have nock of methods to escape once the Earth Tremor was over. The Sword Saints could forcibly dig out a passage while the earth mages could keep splitting the earth open and create a way out. There were a lot of methods, as long they managed to survive their current ordeal.


    The mountain shook increasingly more violently, and the pressure kept increasing. After a few seconds, the side supported by a 3rd Rank Sword Saint copsed and rocks loudly fell down, instantly crushing the Sword Saint¡¯s Aura Defense and reducing the Sword Saint into mincemeat.


    All the bandits were stunned. The next second, the area covered by another Sword Saint copsed and that Sword Saint ended up buried under rocks and soil. Blood dyed the earth red, and it looked like blood was forcibly squeezed out of the soil.


    They didn¡¯t need to think to know that the Sword Saint had been ttened by the earth, crushed to death.


    ¡°It¡¯s not an Earth Tremor Spell, it¡¯s an Earthquake and an Extreme Heavy Spell! That¡¯s a hybrid Extraordinary Spell!¡± One of the Archmages shrieked.


    The rock and soil above his head loudly copsed, crushing his shield in an instant. The tunnel loudly copsed in less than five seconds, crushing all of them.


    It was like the several-hundred-meter-tall mountain above their head thoroughly pressured their bodies. Let alone a Sword Saint or an Archmage, even a Low Rank Heaven powerhouse would have been pressed to death.


    That wasn¡¯t just a few dozen tons or a few hundred tons, it was at least a few hundred thousands tons forcibly pushing down.


    Looking at it from the sky, the three mountains surrounding the fort fiercely shook and an invisible and terrifying power forcibly pressured that U-shaped mountain range. The Earthquake loosened the structure of the mountains while the Extreme Heavy pressed down with several dozen times the power of gravity, leaving only one oue.


    All the cracks within the mountains were squeezed and the tunnels caved in until not a single crack was left within the mountains. The earth was evenpressed until it was as hard as rock, only then did the mountains return to normal.


    Anyone below the 3rd Rank of the Heaven realm, even earth mages, could only end up crushed to death.


    After finishing his cast, Lin Yun no longer paid attention to the fort below. If someone managed to survive that, it could only be said that fate was on their side.


    Lin Yun turned towards the 2nd Rank Heaven Earth Mage and sneered, ¡°The Odin Kingdom is truly worthy of being the strongest in Noscent, even a group of bandits can have a 2nd Rank Heaven Mage. It seems that being a bandit is really promising.¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s mockery made the middle-aged mage¡¯s expression turn unsightly. If not for the fact that Lin Yun had been casting a 9th Tier hybrid spell, he would have never appeared. It didn¡¯t matter how many cannon fodders of the Death Sickle bandit group died, after all, a lot of them would die while piging and they would only need to replenish the numbers from other ces. That kind of low rank bandits were nevercking.


    But Sword Saints and Archmages were all members of the Rodney Family, even those first-rate Archmages were highly valued in the family, many of them were descendants of the family¡¯s Heaven Rank powerhouses dispatched to the Death Sickle bandit group to gain experience.


    Knowing about the Death Sickle or even entering the Death Sickle bandit group meant that they were valued by the family. After gaining experience in the Death Sickle bandit group, they would inevitably be important members of the family. It wasn¡¯t surprising that new powerhouses would suddenly appear in the Rodney Family, they were used to it.


    The middle-aged mage¡¯s expression suddenly turned unsightly. He couldn¡¯t just leave immediately aftering out, but he could feel that he had no chance in a direct confrontation.


    Unfortunately, Lin Yun had already made his move before the middle-aged mage could even think about it. Rock Spikes as sharp as Wind des encircled him, leaving no room to escape within several hundred meters. The tip of every rock had a wisp of Extraordinary Power, making these Rock Spikes surpass their own tier.


    Forced to fight, the middle-aged mage put his thought aside and raised a Fusion Shield before casting spells with his staff.


    Unfortunately his rank wasn¡¯tparable to Lin Yun¡¯s and his Lawprehension was even worse than Lin Yun by a wide margin. After all, Lin Yun¡¯swprehension was a lot higher than mage on the same rank.


    After fully using Earth Elemental Spirit Incarnation to its fullest, the other side¡¯s earth spells would sharply weaken whening within ten meters of Lin Yun. The condensed earth elements would go out of control, and the closer they were, the more earth elements would ¡°defect¡± to Lin Yun¡¯s side. By the time the spells reached Lin Yun¡¯s Fusion Shield, they would be half as powerful as they should be.


    And that was because the other side used Extraordinary Power, if he had used ordinary earth spells, the spells would have already turned into ordinary earth elements by the time they reached his shield.


    And Lin Yun didn¡¯t rush to kill that guy, he in fact kept his strength under control in fear that he would carelessly kill that guy...


    A living ¡°Heaven Rank Bandit¡± had the greatest value. Using this living bandit as a bargaining chip when negotiating with the Rodney Family would be a trump card.


    Lin Yun and the middle-aged mage fought in the sky while many people fled the viges in fear, apparently very confused. Although the hybrid spell Lin Yun had released only targeted the three mountains forming a U-shape, it affected everything within a dozen kilometers.


    Unfortunately, aside from the fort, there were only viges attached to the Death Sickle bandits within ten kilometers, and most of the people within these viges were either reserve bandits or dealt with logistics.


    In that chaos, most people fled to open fields. Afraid that their houses would copse and crush them to death because of the earthquake.


    But in the chaos, there were still two people hiding inside a house and watching the battle from a window.


    After observing the battle for a while, one of the first-rate Archmages worryingly said, ¡°What should we do now, that idiot John actually rushed out... He definitely isn¡¯t that man¡¯s opponent. The other side is a 3rd Rank Heaven Mage who seem to be a bit stronger than other 3rd Rank Heaven Mages.


    ¡°That idiot John is going to die sooner orter...¡±


    The other Archmage shook his head with a sinister expression, ¡°I¡¯m not worried about John dying. How did that idiot even advance to the Heaven Rank?.


    ¡°Our Rodney Family can use a unique kind of magic after advancing to the Heaven Rank. I¡¯m more worried that John would use the steel spells of the Family, at that time, the family¡¯s control of the Death Sickle bandit group would bepletely exposed.


    ¡°The family would be in big trouble if that happens. Apart from our Family¡¯s Heaven Rank powerhouses, no outsider canprehend steel magic. The Death Sickle bandit group made great contributions to our family over the years, but I don¡¯t know how many people were offended.


    ¡°Even if others know that the Death Sickle bandit group is controlled by our Rodney Family, no one will dare to trouble our family without concrete evidence. But if John is exposed, that Mafa Merlin would blow it up...¡±


    Just as the two were worried, the battle situation in the sky changed. John Rodney waspletely suppressed without Lin Yun even making a move. He couldn¡¯t even raise his head under the pressure and would fall at any time.


    At this time, John took out a silver chunk of metal and started chanting a coarse incantation simr to the sound produced by two pieces of metal rubbing against one another.


    Hearing this incantation and seeing the silver metal chunk in John¡¯s hands, the two Archmages¡¯ expressions suddenly changed.


    ¡°Damnit, John is really an idiot. He actually dares to take out a medium and cast a steel spell, he will thoroughly expose the family¡¯s secret!


    ¡°Everyone will know he was a direct member of the Rodney Family!¡±


    ¡°What should we do now? We can¡¯t let him cast that spell or we will be in huge trouble!¡±


    The two Rodney Archmages were originally only dispatched here to observe, after all, the Death Sickle¡¯s hideout had already been exposed and the Gilded Rose could dispatch troops at any time.


    At that time, John and them were supposed to intercept them and use the pretext that the Gilded Rose invaded the Rodney Family¡¯s territory to drive the Gilded Rose away.


    But they hadn¡¯t expected the Gilded Rose to not send forces and that only a 3rd Rank Heaven Mage would show up, eradicating the entire Death Sickle bandit nest and burying both wealth and bandits under the earth.


    Now, it was even being revealed that the Death Sickle was controlled by the Rodney Family, and not just controlled, but rather than they had members of the Rodney Family among them!


    Spections had only been spections before, there had been no evidence. The Death Sickle bandit group was only a repulsive parasite living inside their territory and even the low ranked personnel of the Rodney Family hated the Death Sickle bandit group


    But if it was publicly revealed, there might be chaos in the family.


    The two were pale, worried and angry, but they couldn¡¯t do anything, because John had already started the incantation.


    At that time, Lin Yun slightly frowned and crossed several hundred meters in an instant, appearing ten meters away from John.


    At the same time, countless perfect basicw runes condensed at the tip of Lin Yun¡¯s staff and transformed into a two-meter-long pitch-ck Wind de.


    Lin Yun softly waved his magic staff and that pitch-ck Wind de instantly disappeared. It was like a shadow instantly flying out and crossing over a kilometer before disappearing in the horizon.


    John¡¯s chant instantly stopped, his pupils dted and the radiance shing within his eyes instantly disappeared.


    A secondter, a crack appeared on the top half of John¡¯s Fusion Shield before it turned into a flood of light and dissipated. And on John¡¯s face, a small bloody thread spread from his forehead to his chin as his head was directly cut in two.


    It¡¯s just that the Wind de was so fast that John¡¯s body couldn¡¯t react. Although he was cut in two, the two halves didn¡¯t separate and only a thin bloody thread could be seen.


    If one were to analyze his head, they would find that his brain was still intact. With the vitality of a Heaven Rank powerhouse, that kind of sudden wound could instantly heal due to the strong vitality. Even with his head cut in half, he wouldn¡¯t die and the slight damage to his head could be healed.

 Chapter 1265 - Perfect Acting and Exorbitant Price

    <h4>1265 Perfect Acting and Exorbitant Price</h4>


    Unfortunately, he still died because his soul was cut in half. His soul wasn¡¯t that powerful after all. The attack only felt like a needle piercing his skin, but the pain was unimaginable to his soul. His soul was cut in half and he died in an instant.


    The Heaven Rank powerhouse died and his soul was torn apart. The earth elements converging around John¡¯s body rapidly dispersed and boundless mana burst out of his body, soaring in the sky like smoke.


    It took less than ten seconds for the mana covering John¡¯s body to thoroughly disappear. His body also fell towards the ground.


    Lin Yun released a two-meter-big Mana Hand and caught John¡¯s corpse. He stripped him of all his items and even directly collected that silver-colored piece of metal.


    In a small mountain vige in the distance, the two sweating Archmages sighed in relief seeing John¡¯s death.


    ¡°Fortunately, that moron was eliminated...¡±


    ¡°Yes, fortunately he was killed before releasing that steel spell, or this would have be troublesome...¡±


    ¡°Right, it¡¯s better for him to have died. At least he died as a Death Sickle bandit, he had nothing to do with our Rodney Family...¡±


    Enderfa floated towards Lin Yun, his three faces solemnly looking at John¡¯s corpse.


    ¡°Merlin, why did you kill him like that? He is definitely a direct member of the Rodney Family, didn¡¯t you see him taking out a medium to cast? That was a unique metal material, he was about to cast a steel spell of the Rodney Family.


    ¡°I wanted to see it... Moreover, that spell would have exposed his identity as a member of the Rodney Family and exposed their rtion to the Death Sickle bandit group. This was more than enough evidence...


    ¡°I would have liked to see how the Rodney Family would be able to keep their foothold in the Odin Kingdom once it was known that their direct descendants controlled the Death Sickle bandit group.¡±


    Enderfa grumbled a bit, but Lin Yun only smiled.


    ¡°I purposefully stopped him from casting that steel spell. Killing him if he cast that spell wouldn¡¯t have been great.


    ¡°If I could capture him alive before he released that steel spell, I would have gotten a Heaven Rank Death Sickle bandit, that would have been worth a lot of money. But a living Heaven Rank Rodney ispletely worthless...


    ¡°If he cast that spell, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill him. If I did, the Rodney Family would have counterattacked, saying that I infiltrated their family¡¯s territory and killed a Heaven Mage of their family who was dealing with the Death Sickle bandit group...¡±


    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Enderfa suddenly came to a realization and noticed Lin Yun¡¯s smiling expression.


    ¡°I have to say, Merlin, you are getting increasingly more wicked. But you are right, you only killed a Heaven Rank Death Sickle bandit, the Rodney Family can only grind their teeth and spit out blood. Moreover, they have to keep smiling and thank you even though you killed one of their own.


    ¡°You are truly getting more and more evil...¡±


    Lin Yun smiled.


    ¡°It is how it is. It would be impossible to discuss with the Rodney Family if he released that steel spell, but now? Hehe...¡±


    Lin Yunnded on the ground while holding onto John¡¯s corpse and calmly waited. At the same time, those two Archmages in the distance quickly sent a simple report to their family.


    In less than half an hour, a member of the Rodney Family came and listened to the detailed report of the two Archmages before sighing in relief.


    ying by the rules was still necessary. Since there was no proof, the Rodney Family could deny all they wanted and no one could do anything. But if there was iron-d evidence brought up to light, that matter would be very troublesome and the Rodney Family¡¯s reputation and fame would bepletely destroyed.


    The member of the Rodney Family that came to negotiate was a 3rd Rank Heaven powerhouse, he flew over with the two 9th Rank Archmages in tow.


    ¡°Oh, it turns out to be Sir Mafa Merlin! I really didn¡¯t expect Sir Mafa Merlin to personallye and eliminate these damned bandits.


    ¡°Our Family had juste to a decision to cooperate with the Gilded Rose to eliminate those damned maggots and sent the news to the Gilded Rose. I truly didn¡¯t expect Sir Mafa Merlin to have already acted on your own.¡±


    The Rodney Family¡¯s Heaven Rank powerhouses appeared to be very cordial, but his eyelids involuntarily twitched and a trace of anger could be seen in his eyes when he noticed John¡¯s corpse.


    Lin Yun was smiling as he nced at the two Archmages and casually said, ¡°Oh, it was like that? I was away for a bit and identally heard that these damned guys actually attacked a few of the Gilded Rose¡¯s convoys. Since they were discovered, death is the proper oue for these guys wasting the Gilded Rose¡¯s resources. This would prevent others to think that the Gilded Rose is easy to bully.


    ¡°If someone else thinks that they can put their hands on the Gilded Rose, they would be unable to keep them.


    ¡°Well, Sir, do you need anything? Otherwise I¡¯ll go back. As for this Death Sickle bandit group, there is no need to thank me, I only destroyed them for the Gilded Rose.¡±


    After saying those words, Lin Yun grabbed John¡¯s corpse and turned around.


    The Rodneys suddenly became worried.


    The two Archmages lowered their heads and didn¡¯t dare to speak, they felt that Lin Yun¡¯s gaze had a deeper meaning, as if he had already discovered them before. As for the 3rd Rank Heaven powerhouse, he was even more anxious.


    ¡®Sh*t, John is a member of our Rodney Family, a 2nd Rank Heaven Mage who knows steel magic, there are too many people that could recognize him.


    ¡®Ordinary mages and small forces might not be able to recognize him, but any member of a major force with a bit of knowledge would know that John was a direct member of our Rodney Family. It¡¯ll be very troublesome if John¡¯s corpse is taken away.


    ¡®I definitely can¡¯t let Mafa Merlin take away his corpse. F*ck, did the guys in charge of intelligence eat sh*t while growing up?! How is Mafa Merlin a 1st Rank or 2nd Rank Heaven Mage? He is obviously a 3rd Rank Heaven Mage, and from what these two morons said, he is stronger than the average 3rd Rank Heaven Mage.


    ¡®Could those idiots not find any valuable information apart from the fact that Mafa Merlin is the true owner of the Gilded Rose...?


    ¡®Even though I don¡¯t want to, I can only keep a friendly smile on...¡¯


    ¡°Sir Mafa Merlin, I¡¯m called Pass Rodney, you can call me Pass. There is something I¡¯d like to discuss with Sir Mafa.


    ¡°It¡¯s concerning that damned bandit¡¯s corpse...¡±


    Pass paused, confidence visible in his eyes.


    ¡®In any case, I can¡¯t let Mafa Merlin think that I value John¡¯s body. I¡¯ll use some small negotiation techniques to show that I don¡¯t attach too much importance to it, I believe that it¡¯ll be easier to discuss then.¡¯


    Lin Yun casually froze John¡¯s body into a chunk of ice before putting it into his Spatial Ring.


    ¡°Eh, is there a problem with that bandit corpse, Sir Pass? If there is no problem, I can freeze it and hang it at the entrance of the Gilded Rose so that all bandit groups will learn the consequences of attacking the Gilded Rose¡¯s convoys.


    ¡°I can use ck Gold Ice to prevent any possible disease from spreading. Alright, thank you for the reminder Sir Pass, see youter.¡±


    Pass was stunned as he watched Lin Yun¡¯s movements.


    ¡®Sh*t, is that guy a barbarian? This was clearly negotiations, could it be that he didn¡¯t even understand that I was trying to negotiate with him? Does he have no intention of conversing with me?


    ¡®Damned b*stard, how could you do something like this and leave without talking?


    ¡®What a joke, how could you take John¡¯s body away and hang it at the entrance of the Gilded Rose encased in ck Gold Ice? Isn¡¯t that a huge waste of money?


    ¡®A fist-sized chunk of ck Gold Ice is worth over a thousand purple golds, and the bigger the ck Gold Ice, the more expensive it gets as its price increases exponentially. To encase an entire body in ice, one would need over ten million purple golds.


    ¡®Sh*t, has that guy gone insane? Does he n to freeze John¡¯s corpse and put it on disy for a millennium?


    ¡®Let alone a millennium, the corpse would still remain intact after ten millennia...¡¯


    Pass panicked as he noticed Lin Yun about to fly away.


    ¡°Sir Mafa Merlin, please wait a moment! Please listen to me before making a decision!¡±


    Lin Yun frowned as he looked at Pass


    ¡°Sir Pass, my time is limited, I don¡¯t have time to waste...¡±


    Pass smiled wryly and kept his calm.


    ¡°Sir Mafa Merlin, this guy was named Dess, he was the leader of the Death Sickle bandit group. He was a very vicious 2nd Rank Heaven Mage. He caused so much damage to the Rodney Family that it could fill up an entire book.


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember how many times he led his bandits to our Rodney Family¡¯s territories. In our territories, the name Death Sickle and Dess are even used to scare children. When children are crying, those names could even scare them to the point where they would go silent.


    ¡°In the past, one of the neighboring viges refused to submit to Dess... In the end, men, women, children and elderly were all hung alive at the entrance of the vige.


    ¡°He even captured the granddaughter of an ancestor and tortured her to death before throwing her corpse at the entrance of the Rodney Family to humiliate us...¡±


    ¡°And that was my younger cousin...¡±


    At those words, Pass started choking with emotion. He gnashed his teeth, apparently recalling some depressing matter.


    Floating next to Lin Yun, Enderfa was looking at the scene with shock. One of his faces was even admiring the performance.


    ¡°Our Rodney Family attacked the Death Sickle bandit group several times, but who knows how many tunnels these damned rats dug under the mountains. As long as our Rodney Family¡¯s powerhousese, they would disappear within these countless passages.


    ¡°They would onlye back when our family¡¯s powerhouses departed, before fiercely retaliating against us. They even ughtered a small city belonging to our Rodney Family, looting everything there.


    ¡°Our Rodney Family couldn¡¯t dispatch a 3rd Rank Heaven powerhouse to keep watching this ce. Ultimately, we ended up being in a deadlock.


    ¡°This time, the family was determined to cooperate with the Gilded Rose to eliminate these sinful bandits!


    ¡°But before the fight even started, Sir Mafa Merlin personally made a move and killed that rat Dess.


    ¡°That¡¯s excellent...¡±


    Lin Yun watched Pass¡¯ performance with admiration. Even Lin Yun, with the insight of a 3rd Rank Heaven Mage, couldn¡¯t see anything wrong with it. Whether it was his state of mind, mana fluctuations, or even the speed of his speech, everything was wless.


    He was truly hating the guy that just died. Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help admiring such acting.


    ¡°Sir Pass, rest assured, I¡¯ll definitely let that guy¡¯s corpse hang at the entrance of the Gilded Rose for a millennium... No, at the entrance of Neverwinter City for a millennium so that everyone can spit on him when passing through the entrance. Whoever spit on him would have a 1% discount... No, a 2% discount on the Gilded Rose¡¯s items!¡±


    ¡°Items aren¡¯t cheap after all, a small discount might add up to a few dozen purple golds. 2% of the most expensive item of the Gilded Rose could amount to 10,000 purple golds.


    ¡°Any higher and the losses of purple golds would be considerable...


    ¡°And that¡¯s just for the price of spitting on a terrible bandit leader when entering the city.


    ¡°I believe that no one would refuse such a deal.¡±


    Hearing these words, Pass¡¯ face turned green and he no longer dared to put on a performance. He then promptly stopped Lin Yun.


    ¡°Sir Mafa Merlin, that Dess caused a lot of damage to our Rodney Family¡¯s territories, I hope that Sir Mafa Merlin can hand over the corpse to our Rodney Family.


    ¡°Our Rodney Family will hang his corpse to let those that suffered under his hands spit at him...¡±


    Lin Yun frowned and Pass was startled. He was afraid that Lin Yun would refuse and give up on negotiating, thus, he gave him his best offer.


    ¡°Naturally, Sir Mafa Merlin personally got rid of that terrible Dess so you can also take him back to hang his corpse at the city gates to warn those daring bandit groups.


    ¡°It¡¯s truly unsuitable for our Rodney Family to act like that. You can make an offer. In order to show you our sincerity, our Rodney Family willpensate you. After all, it wouldn¡¯t be fair for us to get benefits when you were the one that painstakingly fought...¡±


    Lin Yun smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Good, since that¡¯s what you want, it¡¯s not impossible to give it to you.¡±


    Pass hurried to strike while the iron was hot.


    ¡°Please quote a price, we will definitelypensate you properly.¡±


    Lin Yun smiled and took out a list of items before handing it over to Pass.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think of a goodpensation, but it just so happens that I have a list of the materials recently procured by the Gilded Rose. As you know, our Gilded Rose¡¯s convoys has been attacked by those stupid Death Sickle bandits several times and we arecking some materials.


    ¡°If youpensate for the materials, then I¡¯ll also let your Rodney Family keep all the wealth within the Death Sickle bandit group¡¯s treasury. After all, the Death Sickle bandits had been plundering for a very long time. Even though their treasury must be buried under the mountain and might need some effort to locate, it must contain a lot of treasures.¡±


    Pass sighed in relief.


    ¡®Just some materials? I thought that guy was about to be greedy... I didn¡¯t expect him to only ask for some materials. The rumors regarding Mafa Merlin aren¡¯t very urate. Wasn¡¯t it rumored that he was even greedier than a Dragon? He only asked for some materials.


    ¡®And he doesn¡¯t even want the treasures of the Death Sickle bandits. Maybe that guy doesn¡¯t want to trouble himself with digging.


    ¡®He doesn¡¯t know that there are no treasury in the Death Sickle hideout. All the treasures already returned to our Rodney Family. Those bandits are only the weapons of the Rodney Family.


    ¡®It looks like the Gilded Rose had a really hard time and need to purchase their materials externally. Mafa Merlin asking us topensate with materials makes sense.¡¯


    Pass had been making conjectures as he opened the list of items that Lin Yun handed over.


    After checking that list of items, Pass¡¯ pale face turned greenish, before turning red. He almost choked.


    His hands shook as he looked over the list of items.


    Eternal Gold Essence ¨C 500 kg.


    Star Mithril ¨C 600 kg.


    Enchanted Quicksilver ¨C 1000 kg.


    Draconic Inkblood...


    ¡®Damn, since when can those precious materials be weighed in kilograms? And hundreds of kilograms at a time. An ordinary alchemy device can only use a few grams at a time and that would be considered extravagant. Even if one made a True Spirit Magic Tool, they wouldn¡¯t use more than a kilogram.


    ¡®These precious materials are all in the hundreds of kilograms, ordinary materials are in the thousands and magic metals go so far as several dozen thousand.


    ¡®Sh*t, that guy wants so much material... Is he trying to feed a Heaven Rank gold-eating beast? With the Gilded Rose¡¯s current scale, even three years wouldn¡¯t be enough to use everything...


    ¡®That guy is crazy, a madman, he actually wants so much...¡¯


    Pass¡¯ face turned red from anger and his hands were shivering as he looked at the list of items until his eyes bulged out and he loudly shouted, ¡°Impossible! No way! Sir Mafa Merlin, I came and showed my sincerity, but you are too much! You don¡¯t have a single wisp of sincerity!¡±


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t get angry and just smiled at Pass.


    Passined for half a minute, only to discover that Lin Yun was still smiling and ignored him. This instantly scared Pass.


    ¡®Sh*t, did Mafa Merlin discover something? No way, that idiot John didn¡¯t cast a steel spell before being discovered. Mafa Merlin couldn¡¯t have found anything.


    ¡®Then why is his smile so scary...?¡¯

 Chapter 1266: Cleansing and Ritual

    <h4>Chapter 1266: Cleansing and Ritual</h4>


    ¡®No, I can¡¯t haggle with him. That guy might not have been nning to hand John¡¯s body to me at all and only gave me such a huge price to deter me. If we don¡¯t ept, he¡¯ll use that perfectly legitimate reason to hang John¡¯s corpse at the entrance of Neverwinter City.


    ¡®He will let the reputation of the Gilded Rose deter those bandits and other forces.


    ¡®That must be it, he definitely doesn¡¯t want to give us the corpse¡­ But we can¡¯t let him take it away!¡¯


    With these thoughts rapidly surging in his head, Pass made a decision.


    With an embarrassed expression, he said, ¡°Sir Mafa Merlin, this is a huge quantity and I don¡¯t have the right to make a decision on it, nor can I take them out of storage. After all, these are high-quality materials.


    ¡°Please wait a bit, I¡¯ll report to the family to hear their decision. It won¡¯t take too long.¡±


    Pass sent the list of materials back to the Rodney Family and obtained an answer in less than five minutes. It was a message from the Elder Council with one word:


    [Deal]


    Seeing that word, Pass sighed in relief. His main goal was to get John¡¯s corpse back. He wasn¡¯t bothered with the rest.


    ¡°Sir Mafa Merlin, the family has already agreed to your conditions, but there are too many materials and we need time. Please wait an hour.¡±


    Lin Yun nodded and calmly waited.


    An hour passed when a Spatial Door was slowly opened. A 2nd Rank Heaven powerhouse walked out from it and handed five Spatial Rings to Pass.


    Pass took the Spatial Rings and handed them to Lin Yun.


    ¡°Sir Mafa Merlin, you can check the materials. Once you are done, the transaction can bepleted.¡±


    Lin Yun unceremoniously opened the Spatial Rings and checked the materials before inwardly sneering without saying anything.


    Having received the materials, Lin Yun handed John¡¯s body over to Pass.


    ¡°Sir Pass, please inform me if there is another bandit group like these Death Sickles. I¡¯ll always be happy to help your Rodney Family take care of it.¡±


    After saying those words, Lin Yun flew away and disappeared into the sky.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t fly far before entering his Demine. He flew over the manake and crushed the five Spatial Rings over the manake.


    The Spatial Rings exploded and the materials contained within rained down over the manake.


    Then, Lin Yun condensed the manake¡¯s Mana Water into a huge water dragon that wrapped around the materials. The extremely pure mana washed over the materials, and not only did it improve the texture of the materials, but it also had an even more important effect¡­ It washed away all imprints left inside.


    As long as the imprints were within the scope of normal Laws, they would bepletely cleansed.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t believe that these materials had imprints left by powerhouses who ignited their Godfire. Would the Rodney Family still negotiate with the Gilded Rose if they had that kind of powerhouse? A finger snap would have been enough to kill Lin Yun from several thousand kilometers away, and no one would have felt anything abnormal.


    The Rodney Family clearly didn¡¯t have good intentions when they straightforwardly agreed to pay the materials. They might have nned to dispatch people to ambush Lin Yun afterward.


    Lin Yun was the true owner of the Gilded Rose. If he died, the Gilded Rose would be unable to withstand the Rodney Family. It wouldn¡¯t be difficult to take it over at that point.


    Unfortunately for them, Lin Yun had already expected the Rodney Family¡¯s trick and had a n against it.


    The first thing to do was to cleanse the items. Unless the imprints were left by a powerhouse that could alter Laws like Agalon, no imprint could resist the cleansing of the manake.


    After cleansing them, Lin Yun sorted all the materials once and a smile could be seen on his face.


    The previous losses of materials and items couldn¡¯tpare to the value of what he¡¯d just obtained. These materials were twice as valuable.


    Once they were processed into alchemy items, the benefits would be several dozen times greater.


    Furthermore, he had used a corpse to rip off the Rodney Family, and the price he¡¯d demanded was just at the limit of what the Rodney Family could ept. They would definitely ept after considering it, even if they weren¡¯t pleased.


    In any case, the conflict with the Rodney Family would definitely not stop there. The Rodney Family would have been humiliated if that corpse was hung at the entrance of Neverwinter City, and they would have continued to set themselves against the Gilded Rose.


    They were anxious to bring the corpse back, and they would certainly set themselves against the Gilded Rose afterwards. Since the oue wouldn¡¯t change, he might as well extort the Rodney Family to recoup the losses of the Gilded Rose.


    After thoroughly cleansing the materials, he stored them into a new Spatial Ring and left the Demine. Once he was out, Lin Yun opened a Spatial Door leading just outside of Neverwinter City.


    Several Elders of the Rodney Family became enraged. Lin Yun had left Pass¡¯ line of sight for less than a minute, but when they started the tracking array, they discovered that it was ineffective and that the imprints hadpletely disappeared.


    There was no reaction from imprints on the Spatial Rings and on the materials, as if they had beenpletely erased in this short period of time.


    Lin Yun¡¯s Natural Demine was reinforced with several dozen kilograms of Eternal Dark Gold, which merged with the Natural Demine as it evolved. The Demine¡¯s defensive abilities were unimaginably powerful, a kind of istion defense.


    Even if the Natural Demine truly became a world in the future, it would still be absolutely impossible for anyone to discover and go through the Natural Demine¡¯s nar Path.


    Those imprints were nothing more than a joke¡­


    ¡°Damn, how did he discover the imprints? There were more than a million kilograms of materials at the very least! How did he discover the three imprints hidden there!?


    ¡°B*stard, that crafty b*stard, we actually let him take away all the precious materials! Our stock of materials is going to affect our stores!¡± an Elder angrily roared inside the Rodney Family¡¯s conference room.


    Another seemingly sinister Elder frowned and thought for a bit before saying, ¡°I think that Mafa Merlin must have discovered that John was a Rodney. Why else would he suddenly kill John when he was about to cast a steel spell?


    ¡°He definitely wanted to capture John alive to negotiate with our Rodney family and ruthlessly ckmail us.


    ¡°Even with John¡¯s death, he used his corpse to extort us.¡±


    These words silenced everyone. After a few seconds, an Elder ground his teeth. ¡°This can¡¯t continue, we can¡¯t let Mafa Merlin and his Gilded Rose continue to run rampant.


    ¡°Since the Death Sickle was crippled, we have to think of another method, we can¡¯t let this continue. Since Mafa Merlin was able to rapidly discover these imprints and erase them, it means that his alchemy mastery has already reached a terrifying level.


    ¡°It was said that since its founding, the Gilded Rose has been relying on Mafa Merlin¡¯s techniques. Even now, the Gilded Rose¡¯s finest products are all made personally by Mafa Merlin. Those potions for Heaven Rank powerhouses all came from Mafa Merlin.


    ¡°We have to think of a way to get rid of Mafa Merlin. If we can¡¯t kill him, we will have to keep suppressing the Gilded Rose, and if this continues, our family businesses will incur a loss. We might lose a huge share of the market for alchemy items in the northern part of the Odin Kingdom.


    ¡°We can¡¯t do anything else regarding this matter¡­ We must report to our ancestor. This already rtes to our Family¡¯s status.¡±


    A few Elders looked at each other, and then, under the leadership of the Great Elder, they entered the depths of the Rodney Family¡¯s territory. There was nothing alive within dozens of kilometers.


    There was no vegetation inside, only countless pieces of steel. It looked like a Puppet ne, but there were no lifeforms within. There was a high concentration of ice elements, wind elements, and fire elements, but the density of earth elements could only be described as terrifying. The pull of gravity was also terrifying.


    After reaching that ce, the group of Heaven Rank Elders had to raise their shields to keep moving forward.


    After walking for a few hours, they arrived at a t outdoor mine with arge number of steel pirs in front of it. All the pirs had arge number of runes and alchemy patterns. As they went deeper and deeper, the gravity grew stronger and stronger.


    After walking for ten more minutes, the group of elders stopped in front of a steel house.


    ¡°Ancestor, we have something important to report¡­¡±


    After the Great Elder finished reporting everything, the door of the steel house slowly opened and an old mage with a steel-like beard and head of hair walked out. He was followed by a youth that seemed to be in his twenties.


    The old mage looked at these elders and coldly snorted.


    ¡°Useless.¡±


    No one dared to say anything when faced with the anger of the ancestor of the Rodney Family.


    After a few minutes, the ancestor spoke again. ¡°I¡¯m on the verge of a breakthrough, and at the most crucial part. I won¡¯t handle it myself.¡±


    The few elders were pleasantly surprised when they heard these words. They then kept congratting him.


    The ancestor of the Rodney Family waved his hand and interrupted them.


    ¡°This matter will be handled by Wilder. You all know how talented Wilder is. I¡¯ve had him follow me since he was a child. I personally instructed him and let him learn the steel spells of our family before he reached the Heaven Rank, and he even reached the Heaven Rank before turning 35.


    ¡°It is time to let him leave this ce. You guys go back first. I¡¯ll let Wilderplete his final training during these few days before letting him take control over the Rodney Family. When the timees, I¡¯ll let Wilder take care of that Mafa Merlin.¡±


    After the elders left, the ancestor led Wilder to a huge array.


    ¡°Wilder, you are far more talented than I ever was. It is time to perform the ritual to let you truly master the Rodney Family¡¯s powerful steel spells.


    ¡°Although this ritual has the side-effect of overdrafting one¡¯s potential, it will let you fight longer and make you stronger. Other mages of the same rank won¡¯t be your match.


    ¡°When the timees, you¡¯ll go out and deal with Mafa Merlin and the Gilded Rose. This is the most crucial step for you to truly take charge of the Rodney Family. If you do well, you¡¯ll easily convince the inner circle of our Rodney Family.


    ¡°But don¡¯t do anything for the time being. I discovered that the Great Astrologian seems to be paying attention to him. We might get on his bad side if we make a move now. Let me observe for the time being.¡±


    Wilder proudly sneered, ¡°Those useless rtives actually let an Andlusa country bumpkin sh*t all over them! They have truly soiled the reputation of our Rodney Family.


    ¡°Rest assured, ancestor. Once I¡¯m back, that Mafa Merlin will be repenting at the entrance of our Rodney Family. As for the Gilded Rose, if they refuse to serve me, destruction is all that awaits them.¡±


    The ancestor nodded.


    ¡°Indeed, the members of our Rodney Family should be like this. This is just a small test. When youplete the ritual, that Mafa Merlin will be no different from an ant you can casually crush.


    ¡°Alright, enter the center of the array.¡±


    The ancestor started the ritual once Wilder reached the center of this kilometer-wide array.


    The array was rapidly activated after the ritual started. Wilder¡¯s blood seeped into the array and the vitality of the earth and an aura of steel started pouring into Wilder¡¯s body. Painful howls echoed outward as Wilder¡¯s aura frantically increased.


    After three days, Wilder¡¯s aura had already reached the 4th Rank of the Heaven Realm. His clothes were already shattered, and the right side of his body had turned silver-white like steel. His right cheek seemed to be assimted by steel, and his eye had turned pure ck with his pupil bing blood red. He truly looked like a puppet. Even his hair became like the ancestor¡¯s, just like steel needles.


    At this time, the array¡¯s light dissipated and Wilder squeezed his right first. Suddenly, the air in front of it exploded as if it had been forciblypressed.


    Wilder¡¯s voice was shaking. ¡°I¡¯m so powerful! Ancestor! 4th Rank Heaven Mage!¡±


    The ancestor had a satisfied smile on his face, ¡°Not bad! I knew that you would definitely reach the 4th Rank with your talent. Ever since the founding of our Family, you are the only one that reached the 4th Rank of the Heaven realm after the ritual. This shows that your potential is very deep. You¡¯ll definitely surpass me in the future. Wilder, you really didn¡¯t disappoint me.


    ¡°Once you get used to your power, your skin won¡¯t look like a puppet¡¯s.¡±


    Three dayster, Wilder visited the Rodney Family. With his strength as a 4th Rank Heaven Mage, he awed all the elders, especially when he showed his half-steel body. None of the elders of the Rodney Family refused to acknowledge him. Even Toursse, the extremely arrogant Necromancer, lowered his head.


    Almost all of the direct descendants of the Rodney Family were earth mages. They had natural affinity towards earth magic, and researching earth magic was very easy for them. Many members of the Rodney Family wouldprehend the Earth Law, and they also had many rock mages.


    But everyone knew that the Rodney Family¡¯s strongest mages weren¡¯t earth mages or rock mages, but steel mages.


    The most intuitive way to judge a steel mage was to check how much of their body could be transformed into steel afterpleting the ritual. The greater the ratio, the more powerful the steel spells they could cast.


    Someone like Wilder who could transform half of his body and even half of his head was a first in the Rodney Family. And with Wilder¡¯s strength as a 4th Rank Heaven Mage, no one dared to go against him.


    Looking at the elders lowering their heads, Wilder proudly smiled.


    ¡®If it was up to me, I would just go get rid of Mafa Merlin. There could be nothing easier. A fool that recently advanced to the 3rd Rank of the Heaven realm can¡¯tpare to a 4th Rank Heaven Mage. I¡¯m on another level.


    ¡®Everyone knows that the gap between a 3rd Rank Heaven Mage and a 4th Rank Heaven Mage is a lot bigger than the gap between a 1st Rank and a 2nd Rank. With my current strength, getting rid of Mafa Merlin is just too easy.


    ¡®The Great Astrologian paying attention to Mafa Merlin? This must be a joke. The Great Astrologian is an existence whose power can¡¯t be estimated even by my ancestor. How could he care about Mafa Merlin?


    ¡®Even if that¡¯s truly the case, it must have been caused by Mafa Merlin¡¯s alchemy abilities. Moreover, even if he really got the Great Astrologian¡¯s interest, he wouldpletely forget about Mafa Merlin after some time.


    ¡®Since those were the instructions of the ancestor, I shall listen to them. It would be bad if we got on the Great Astrologian¡¯s bad side.


    ¡®Let¡¯s deal with the Gilded Rose first¡­¡¯


    ¡°I made a decision. We will first suppress the Gilded Rose in the alchemy market so that it can no longer survive. Let¡¯s see what you have done. You just dispatched people to steal the Gilded Rose¡¯s materials? What¡¯s the point? Although the Gilded Rose¡¯s supply decreased, they still have some, right?


    ¡°What we need to do is to thoroughly sever their supply of materials. So what if they have the technology? They can¡¯t make anything without materials!¡±


    An elder frowned.


    ¡°Unless wepletely cut off the golden trade path, it would be impossible topletely cut off the Gilded Rose¡¯s supply of materials.


    ¡°The Gilded Rose only needs to use the crests of other Families on their convoys and we won¡¯t be able to attack them. After all, the golden trade path is the most important trade route between the Andlusa Kingdom and the Odin Kingdom.


    ¡°We only attacked the convoys of the Gilded Rose. If we attack convoys of other forces or directly cut off the golden trade path, we won¡¯t just be offending one or two Families¡­¡±


    #

 Chapter 1267: Snake Venom and Ore Poison

    <h4>Chapter 1267: Snake Venom and Ore Poison</h4>


    Before the elder finished speaking, a steel-like palm ruthlesslynded on his face, taking several teeth out and deforming his cheeks.


    Wilder sneered. His icy-cold gaze made everyone feel afraid to talk.


    ¡°Fool, the influence of our businesses mainlyes from high-end products and low-grade recovery potions. There are at least several hundred businesses of that kind, but no matter how many there are, the biggest share of the potion market is still in the hands of our Rodney Family!


    ¡°Investigate, find the materials used in the most profitable high-grade potions of the Gilded Rose. You don¡¯t need all the materials, just find out one or two key materials. So what if the Gilded Rose cane up with some high-grade potions?


    ¡°We only need topound these potions and we will have absolute dominance!


    ¡°With absolute dominance, destroying the Gilded Rose will be as easy as ughtering a pig!¡±


    The group of elders didn¡¯t dare to speak. The one that had been hit had lost a few teeth and was pale, yet he didn¡¯t even dare to let out a sound.


    After a few minutes, one of the elders cautiously opened his mouth.


    ¡°Sir Wilder, I found a kind of material named tinum Rock. It¡¯s an indispensable part of catalysts used in potions.


    ¡°Without that thing, the Gilded Rose won¡¯t be able topound their high-grade potions. Even if they still managed topound them, they wouldn¡¯t get much profit since they would need to spend at least ten times thepounding cost.


    ¡°Most importantly, the Andlusa Kingdom doesn¡¯t produce that kind of material, and the Odin Kingdom only produces a small amount of it, which is only enough for some small shops. The supply doesn¡¯t meet the demand.


    ¡°The Sten Kingdom is the biggest supplier. There is one family in the Odin Kingdom acting as a proxy. They aren¡¯t strong and only have two 1st Rank Heaven powerhouses. As long as we take over all the supply of tinum Rock, the Gilded Rose won¡¯t be able to obtain any.¡±


    Wilder coldly looked over.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Go and inform that family that no tinum Rock can be sold to the Gilded Rose. They can only sell it to our Rodney Family.


    ¡°Do I still need to teach you? Use the carrot and the stick.


    ¡°We should have a subordinate bandit with expertise in highly toxic poisons, right? Just dispatch him to threaten that family. If they don¡¯t listen to ourmand, have him poison their members one by one.


    ¡°If they listen to ourmand and refuse to sell the tinum Rock to the Gilded Rose, we will pay 10% more for them.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that a small family with only two 1st Rank Heaven Mages would refuse.¡±


    ¡­


    Three dayster, Faleau looked for Lin Yun in the Gilded Rose.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, there is trouble.¡±


    Lin Yun put down the Book of Mantras with a frown and looked at Faleau.


    ¡°Did the Rodneys cause some trouble?¡±


    Faleau had a wry smile on his face.


    ¡°Although it looks like this matter has no rtion to the Rodney Family, anyone with a brain can see that this is one of their tricks.


    ¡°I heard that the Rodney Family has a new leader, a hidden genius named Wilder. He is 35 and has already reached the 4th Rank of the Heaven realm. He is also very ruthless and tyrannical. He pressured the elders of the Rodney Family to the point where they couldn¡¯t raise their heads just as he took over the leadership.


    ¡°This matter is definitely linked to Wilder.


    ¡°There is a problem with our supply of tinum Rock from the Bojinsen Family. A member of the Bojinsen Family came today to tell us that they will no longer provide tinum Rock to the Gilded Rose¡­¡±


    Light shed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°tinum Rock? The material for the catalysts?¡±


    Faleau nodded with a frown.


    ¡°Most of our Gilded Rose¡¯s top-notch potions require three catalysts, and tinum Rock¡¯s fine powder is a coreponent for all three of them.


    ¡°The Andlusa Kingdom doesn¡¯t produce tinum Rock, and although there is some in the Raging me ne, it is all just by-products of other kinds of ore veins. There is too little of it and it¡¯s not enough for the Gilded Rose¡¯s use.


    ¡°If we lose the potions that have great effects on Heaven Rank powerhouses, the Gilded Rose¡¯s position and reputation will suddenly take a turn for the worse, and it might greatly affect the business.


    ¡°Moreover, the Bojinsen Family didn¡¯t tell us the reason. I sent someone to inquire, and he managed to get some information after bribing a housekeeper.


    ¡°Apparently, the Viper Bandits sought out the Bojinsen Family, injured the head of their household, and threatened to poison members of the Bojinsen Family if they sold tinum Rock to our Gilded Rose.


    ¡°And at that time, the Rodney Family appeared and bought their entire stock of tinum Rock for 110% of its market price.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the ce producing the tinum Rock in the Sten Kingdom is a terrifying n that only recognizes the Bojinsen Family as their proxy, the Rodney Family might have already destroyed the Bojinsen Family instead of using threats and an offer¡­¡±


    Hearing the report, Lin Yun fully understood what was going on and put away the Book of Mantras.


    ¡°What about the Viper Bandits?¡±


    Faleau had already collected information ahead of time.


    ¡°The Viper Bandits are vicious and merciless. They never let others notice them, and every time they appear, they directly get rid of everyone. If they make a move, they¡¯ll kill everyone.


    ¡°Their boss is called Viper and is a 2nd Rank Poison Mage. He is proficient in poisons and poison spells. He once poisoned a 3rd Rank Heaven Mage to death.


    ¡°One of his scariest deeds was when he poisoned an entire small mage family to death, including the tamed magic beasts, livestock, servants, andmoners¡­ Over a thousand people ended up dying to his poisons.


    ¡°His methods are cruel and ruthless. Everyone knew that he did it, but he appeared in another area that day, proving that he didn¡¯t do anything.


    ¡°If Viper personally makes a move, his terrifying reputation will be enough to make the Bojinsen Family ept the terms. After all, they would still be selling their tinum Rock¡­¡±


    Lin Yun remained silent for a moment.


    ¡°Give me the coordinates of the Bojinsen Family and prepare all the information for me.¡±


    Faleau had already prepared it ahead of time. Aside from the coordinates, there was a crystal stone that had recorded all information that could be of use.


    Lin Yun departed once he got the information he needed.


    After leaving Neverwinter City, he opened a Spatial Door and directly crossed several thousand kilometers to appear in the northernmost city of the Odin Kingdom.


    It was quite far from Neverwinter City, and its northern side bordered the Sten Kingdom. The Bojinsen Family was living in this city called White Birch City


    White Birch City was still far in the distance when Lin Yun walked out of the Spatial Door. He checked the information he had on hand before walking towards the city.


    He rapidly found the living ce of the Bojinsen Family. It covered arge area, and their buildings looked very impressive. They were definitely the most powerful family of White Birch City.


    After all, tinum Rock was an indispensable material for high-grade potions¡¯ catalysts. Those few high-grade potions of the Gilded Rose were no exception.


    And thus, the Bojinsen Family¡¯s business was a unique business. No one would make things difficult for them. But the Bojinsen Family hadn¡¯t expected that the Rodney Family, who usually wouldn¡¯t bother them, would actually act in such a tyrannical way.


    Lin Yun heard a lot of information after taking a walk around White Birch City. In the past few days, the Bojinsen Family had truly been in chaos. Moreover, it was said that the magic beasts they raised all died suddenly. The corpses emitted a foul odor, and the few people contaminated by the corpses of the magic beasts all died inexplicably. The resulting gue started spreading through White Birch City.


    Moreover, the Bojinsen Family¡¯s patriarch seemed to have fallen ill, likely from the gue.


    Lin Yun frowned and thought, ¡®The Rodney Family is truly too overbearing. The trade of tinum Rock would be difficult in the Odin Kingdom if the Bojinsen Family was destroyed. The pitiful amount of tinum Rock produced by the Odin Kingdom isn¡¯t enough for the Gilded Rose¡­


    ¡®And the news of the Bojinsen Family¡¯s patriarch being ill shouldn¡¯t be fake¡­ But how could a Heaven Rank powerhouse whopleted their Extraordinary Transformation fall ill out of nowhere?


    ¡®What a joke. There is only one exnation. He was poisoned. That leader of the Viper Bandits personally came and poisoned the patriarch of the Bojinsen Family.¡¯


    Lin Yun thought for a bit and then suddenly disappeared at the corner of the street and reappeared inside the Bojinsen Family¡¯s property.


    It looked like the Bojinsen Family¡¯s defensespletely didn¡¯t exist in front of Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun rapidly found the area where those magic beasts had inexplicably died. The corpses might have been disposed of, but some dark green bloodstains still remained. After studying the ground for a bit, Lin Yun frowned.


    The stench of this courtyard, the color of the blood, and the rumor of inexplicable deaths allowed Lin Yun to lock onto some poisons, but only one kind existed in this era.


    By following the path and tracking the toxins, he quickly found a seemingly ordinary house. The house¡¯s surroundings, roof, floor, and walls all had True Spirit Grade arrays arranged on them. There was no guard watching over the ce, but there were many warning arrays.


    Lin Yun walked to the doorway and touched the door. A few Law Runes appeared before his eyes, and the arrays were instantly cracked.


    ¡°2nd Brother, didn¡¯t I tell you not toe? My poison is contagious¡­¡±


    A weak voice came from within just as Lin Yun pushed the door open.


    The room was dark, and a wisp of foul odor could be felting from within. Inside the room, a middle-aged man with a greenishplexion could be seen lying in a bed.


    The middle-aged man noticed Lin Yun at the entrance and was immediately rmed, but he didn¡¯t yell and just kept a calm and collected expression.


    ¡°What else do you want? We already stopped supplying the Gilded Rose! What about my antidote? What about my son? What do you want!?


    ¡°I¡¯ve already done as you asked, let my son go! If I don¡¯t see my son within three days, don¡¯t me me for taking you down with me.


    ¡°Our Bojinsen Family might end up being destroyed, but I can guarantee that no more tinum Rock will appear in the Odin Kingdom in the future.¡±


    The middle-aged man¡¯s breath was very weak, and he was resisting the poison¡¯s invasion by relying on his Extraordinary Power. But despair could be seen within his expression. This was a man who would keep his words if he was backed in a corner.


    Lin Yun started talking before the man could continue.


    ¡°Patriarch Bojinsen, I¡¯m Mafa Merlin, the owner of the Gilded Rose.¡±


    The expression of the Bojinsen Family¡¯s patriarch suddenly sank.


    ¡°Sir Mafa Merlin, please leave. I won¡¯t supply your Gilded Rose with tinum Rock anymore.¡±


    Lin Yun smiled and casually sat down while keeping eye contact with the Bojinsen Family¡¯s patriarch.¡±


    ¡°Patriarch Bojinsen, do you think everything will be over if you stop supplying our Gilded Rose? Do you think the Rodney Family will let you off?


    ¡°The new leader of the Rodney Family is young, arrogant, domineering, and ruthless. He doesn¡¯t understand that looking into the long-term is more profitable in business. From his actions, it can be seen that he has extremely strong possessive and controlling desires.


    ¡°He won¡¯t leave the supplying of an important material in the hands of others, even if your Bojinsen Family is the only one holding onto tinum Rock in the Odin Kingdom.¡±


    The Bojinsen Family¡¯s patriarch had a disapproving expression and he seemed standoffish, as if he felt that everything had happened because of the Gilded Rose.


    Lin Yun remained indifferent.


    ¡°Patriarch Bojinsen, you would be wrong if you believed that you have been implicated by our Gilded Rose. You have only been drawn into thepetition between me and the Rodney Family.


    ¡°At the same time, you are also unlucky since you let the leader of the Rodney Family figure out that you control their lifeline, the supply of tinum Rock. Even without the Gilded Rose, he would sooner orter discover that.


    ¡°The Rodney Family¡¯s alchemy business covers the entire northern part of the Odin Kingdom, and their potioneering business, which ounts for most of their products, upies the biggest share of the northern Odin Kingdom. With Wilder¡¯s character, you would be his target sooner orter.


    ¡°But you still believe that they would just let this go? Let me tell you, aside from the venom of a Seven Ring Snake, there is also a kind of ore poison in your body.


    ¡°They must have told you that it was to teach you a lesson. And to make sure that you would listen to theirmand and stop supplying our Gilded Rose. They didn¡¯t tell you how to detoxify it and only gave you some relief medicine, right?¡±


    Shock suddenly appeared on the face of the Patriarch of the Bojinsen Family.


    Lin Yun continued to speak casually.


    ¡°They gave you a medicine that supposedly alleviates the symptoms of the poison when it res up? It¡¯s a kind of ck pill with dark green in its center, right? When you take the pill you don¡¯t feel any pain, but you feel weaker and weaker, and your Extraordinary Power struggles more and more to suppress the poison, turning your face green.


    ¡°How many times have you taken this so-called antidote? Twice? If you took two pills, there should be a very faint green mark appearing on the end of your spine, from your tailbone to your waist¡­¡±


    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s exnation, Patriarch Bojinsen was frozen in shock. He didn¡¯t argue¡­ He just struggled to stand up and then condensed a water mirror before undoing the upper part of his robe.


    And sure enough, he discovered a cyan mark spreading from his waist to his tailbone. It was already a dozen centimeters long.


    But he couldn¡¯t feel it with his mana, he could only see it with his own two eyes.


    Lin Yun nced at it and gave an indifferent exnation.


    ¡°You won¡¯t die once that mark reaches your head, but you¡¯ll remain weak and fall from the Heaven realm. The snake venom will be solved at that time¡­ Well, that¡¯s not entirely correct. It will be devoured by the poison you are currently taking.


    ¡°The snake venom is feeding the ore poison, and by the time you fall from the Heaven Rank, you¡¯ll die a horrible death. Your body will stiffen, and green rust will grow all over your body until you die.


    ¡°The snake venom will disappear within three months, but the ore poison will take root in your bone marrow. You¡¯ll die in a year.


    ¡°Once you die, your Family will lose a Heaven Rank powerhouse. As for the other Heaven Rank powerhouse, he¡¯ll definitely die within this year.


    ¡°When the timees, your Family will have no Heaven Rank powerhouses while still having all kinds of benefits, attracting all kinds of wolves. Then, the Rodney Family will extend an olive branch, and your Family will have no other choice but to ept it in order to not be destroyed. By going under the Rodney Family, your Family will be a source of wealth that will slowly be assimted, and the tinum Rock business will slowly be taken over by the Rodney Family.


    ¡°Who would still remember the Bojinsen Family? What do you think¡­¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s words made cold sweat trickle down the forehead of the Bojinsen Family¡¯s patriarch. Terror could be seen in his eyes as his body shivered. He looked at the small metallic box covered in ayer of alchemy seals on his bedside table and opened it. A small dark ball with a wisp of dark green could be seen inside the box.


    Lin Yun looked at the patriarch¡¯s appearance and smiled, as it looked like the discussion could continue. Talking would have been useless if he was still as guarded as before and kept his distance. But it looked like he still needed another push.


    ¡°Patriarch Bojinsen, your son should be taking over your position after your death, yet I just heard you say that your son seemed to have been taken away?


    ¡°That¡¯s truly unfortunate. My prediction might happen ahead of time. Your Family will already go under the Rodney Family once you and the other Heaven Rank powerhouse die.


    ¡°And with the Rodney Family¡¯s nature, how long would your son be used as a proxy? If it¡¯s on the longer side, ten years. Ten years would be enough to take over the Bojinsen Family.


    ¡°Your son would end up dying unexpectedly, and a ¡°familiar¡± face pretending to be a member of the Bojinsen family would easily take over. It would be very simple, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Patriarch Bojinsen¡¯s green expression turned pale and despair shed in his eyes before he fiercely smashed that pitch-ck pill onto the ground.


    ¡°Sir Mafa Merlin, as long as you save my son and destroy those damned Viper Bandits, the Bojinsen Family¡¯s supply of tinum Rock will never end up in the hands of the Rodney Family. I can even sign a soul contract so that as long as the Bojinsen Family still has this trade channel, the Gilded Rose¡¯s supply will never be cut off!¡±


    Lin Yun softly shook his head and took out a bottle of Health Potion and a bottle of antidote he had refined himself before putting them into the hand of Patriarch Bojinsen.


    ¡°Patriarch Bojinsen, I¡¯m looking for a supplier. I¡¯m different from the Rodney Family. I know that profiting by myself isn¡¯t beneficial and that only a mutually profitable business rtionship canst.


    ¡°Those are a bottle of Health Potion and a bottle of antidote that Ipounded myself. As luck would have it, these two can deal with the two poisons guing your body.


    ¡°You see, this is a very simple matter. We can keep speaking once you are cured¡­ I don¡¯t want my supplier to die so easily.¡±


    The patriarch of the Bojinsen Family appeared to be embarrassed and ashamed.


    The previous contract with the Gilded Rose was for a duration of three years, but it had been breached halfway. Regardless of the reason, it would make the patriarch of the Bojinsen Family feel ashamed for life, especially since Lin Yun came in person and helped him cleanse the poison.


    After taking the antidote, Patriarch Bojinsen immediately felt the effects. All the toxins converged to his arm before condensing at the tip of his finger. Then, that small sac of toxins was pierced, and a stinky dark green liquid spurted out. He then took the Health Potion and immense vitality spread through his body. Within a dozen seconds, the aura of the patriarch returned to normal.


    ¡°Alright, Patriarch Bojinsen, we can discuss what¡¯sing next¡­¡±


    #

 Chapter 1268: Viper Bandits’ Camp

    <h4>Chapter 1268: Viper Bandits¡¯ Camp</h4>


    Viper Bandits¡¯ Camp


    Lin Yun first outlined the crisis of the Bojinsen Family before pointing out how they would all perish. This threw Patriarch Bojinsen¡¯s mind into chaos. He was unable to reason properly. That and the fact that the poison had been cleansed made his mood swing up and down. He then looked at Lin Yun with aplicated expression.


    The hidden poison that could kill him was easily cleansed away with a few potions from the Gilded Rose.


    Patriarch Bojinsen remained silent for a few minutes before suddenly raising his head.


    ¡°Sir Mafa Merlin, my son is in the hands of the Viper Bandits, I can¡¯t go against theirmand.¡±


    Lin Yun nodded.


    ¡°Give me the coordinates, I¡¯ll bring your son back.¡±


    Patriarch Bojinsen promptly nodded when he heard Lin Yun¡¯s words.


    ¡®It was rumored that the true owner of the Gilded Rose was a man called Mafa Merlin. I hadn¡¯t expected that rumor to be true. Furthermore, his alchemy experience is terrifying. That Health Potion is at least seven to eight times stronger than any healing potion I¡¯ve ever seen. With his strength and alchemy techniques, he definitely won¡¯t fear the Viper Bandits¡¯ leader.


    ¡®The Rodney Family tried to snatch the Gilded Rose, only for that infamous Necromancer to almost be killed in front of the Gilded Rose. Even if the Gilded Rose isn¡¯t as powerful as the Rodney Family, it¡¯s not that far behind.


    ¡®My son can be rescued, and we can endure this crisis with the help of Mafa Merlin. This is the most important thing right now. The rest can wait¡­¡¯


    ¡°Sir Mafa, those are the coordinates of the camp¡­¡±


    Patriarch Bojinsen gave a set of coordinates but didn¡¯t know what to say after that. Lin Yun nced at Patriarch Bojisen and casually opened a Spatial Door. It appeared at a high altitude above the coordinates to make it harder to discover. The fluctuations caused by its appearance wouldn¡¯t spread far since space was even more unstable at a height of five thousand meters above the ground.


    Patriarch Bojinsen¡¯s face turned pale as he watched Lin Yun casually opening the Spatial Door and going through it.


    Opening a Spatial Door was an instinctive spell for Heaven Rank powerhouses. All mages would gain someprehension of the Spatial Law after advancing to the Heaven Rank. After all, it was involved in the process of establishing a Demine.


    But most Heaven Ranks, or at least those under the 5th Rank, would have huge restrictions when using a Spatial Door.


    They would at most be able to open a Spatial Door once or twice a day, would need a coordinate imprint prepared in advance, and would need the ce to be devoid of any strong interference. In short, they were extremely restricted. It wasn¡¯t very practical and could only be used in some fixed settings.


    Those able to rely on coordinates to calcte a definite position and open a Spatial Door near it were at least at the 5th Rank of the Heaven realm and had a goodprehension of the Spatial Law.


    Mages who specialized in the Spatial Law were also able to do it.


    Patriarch Bojinsen was a bit pale. He hadn¡¯t been able to feel Lin Yun¡¯s strength earlier, but seeing that casually opened Spatial Door, he felt that his selfish scheming wasn¡¯t very sensible.


    On the other side, Lin Yun appeared five kilometers above the ground. The temperature was very low, and the mana was chaotic and continuously bursting. But fortunately, the mana density was a lot lower than on the ground, making it unlikely for elemental storms to form.


    Lin Yun¡¯sprehension of the Spatial Law grew at a rapid pace as he spent more timeprehending it in his Demine. He had also deciphered 300 more truth runes. This wasn¡¯t a small amount of progress¡­ It meant that he was just one step closer to bing a Saint Alchemist.


    The number ofw runes condensed from the Spatial Law rose up to over two hundred. This meant that Lin Yun could already use Spatial Spells in battle, and the power of those spells could already influence a battlefield.


    When it came to opening a Spatial Door based on coordinates, Lin Yun could alreadypare to a spatial mage specialized in the Spatial Law.


    Floating in the sky, Lin Yun cast Eagle Sight and looked down. A dense fog was covering the ground, and not a single sound could be heard from within, as if there was not a single living being inside.


    Three kilometers away, he noticed some traces of buildings.


    There was a barrier blocking mana fluctuations and silhouettes. Lin Yun slowly descended and entered the dense fog, which contained traces of green light containing violent poison. Aside from the dark green trees with high resistance to toxins, only some magic nts remained as part of the vegetation: Vampiric Vines, Flesh-Eating Rafflesia, as well as Bone-Marrow Flowers growing out of piles of bones.


    It was very peaceful in the forest. Only the sounds of rustling leaves echoed. Lin Yun frowned¡­ From what he could sense, anything that could move in this forest was poisonous or venomous, like poisonous insects, snakes, birds, and beasts. Not a single lifeform wasn¡¯t.


    The report mentioned that although the location of the Viper Bandits¡¯ camp was known to many people and wasn¡¯t hidden, the Viper Bandits were still able to remain carefree. The biggest reason behind that was that their camp waspletely covered in a poisonous fog that would never dissipate.


    The Viper Bandits previously provoked a first-rate family of the Odin Kingdom, making them dispatch an army to eliminate them. A Heaven Rank Wind Storm Mage released a Howling Gales Extraordinary Spell, which tore through the entire forest. It blew more than half of the vegetation and lifeforms away, but it didn¡¯t disperse the poison mist.


    It wasn¡¯t that the poison mist wasn¡¯t blown away, but even after the density of poisonous fog decreased, it quickly regained its original density. Aside from Archmages and Heaven Rank powerhouses, every member of the army that entered the poisonous fog at that time quickly got infected by the poisonous fog. Their skin festered, their flesh was torn apart, and they ended up as bones before they could be treated.


    Later, they gave up on their revenge, and the Viper Bandits¡¯ abilities were put on disy. Moreover, the bandits wouldn¡¯t provoke the forces that could exterminate them and were able to survive in the Odin Kingdom due to their hideout.


    After sensing the poisonous fog, Lin Yun felt that something was abnormal because the root of the poisonous fog simply wasn¡¯t in the forest. The poisonous nts and animals didn¡¯t infect the forest. In fact, they had been infected by an already existing poisonous fog, which developed to this stage.


    But as time passed, the scope of the poisonous fauna and flora had progressed to a developed stage, making the poisonous fog even moreplex and toxic. Anyone under the Sword Saint realm would be poisoned to death upon entering the Viper Bandits¡¯ camp.


    The strength of an Archmage would start dropping after thirty minutes. After two hours, it would already be decreased by 20%, and a Low Rank Archmage might even be in danger of losing a rank after twelve hours.


    But that kind of poisonous fog was only useful against the living, and it could hardly influence a Heaven Rank powerhouse.


    Lin Yun casually opened a nar Path, and Xiuban, Reina, and Pabiete came out of the Demine. They were followed by an army of puppets, which slowly formed in the forest within ten minutes, with the weakest puppet being at Level 35.


    Due to the activity, the forest¡¯s flora and fauna frantically converged towards them, waiting for the massacre to unfold.


    After the appearance of the puppet army, the mage army also came out of the Demine. The temperature rose with the appearance of the fifty mages.


    The Law of Fire became akin to a sapling growing branches that mimicked the appearance of volcanoes in the southern part of the Demine, and the fifty mages had kept training in that area.


    With Lin Yun¡¯s meticulous guidance, the Law of Fire was nearly always surrounding the fifty mages. Even if they were incapable of trulyprehending the Law of Fire, it was enough for them toy a very good foundation and rapidly increase their rank.


    Kurumu was already a 7th Rank Archmage, and the lowest-ranked one was already a 5th Rank Archmage. At those ranks, they could already start getting in touch with the Law, but all they could get in contact with was the manifestation of the Law.


    Archmages had to slowly interact with the Laws from the 5th Rank up until the peak of the Archmage realm. Once they established their Law Foundation, they could only wait toplete their Extraordinary Transformation.


    The truth runes and the Law of Fire were open to the mage army, and the speed at which they improved was inevitably faster. After all, ranking up was more troublesome starting from the 5th Rank, as it was no longer a matter of mana umtion, but rather a matter ofwprehension.


    The fifty mages walked out, and it was like a Heaven Rank fire elemental lifeform had appeared. The surrounding nts started dehydrating due to the heat, and the poisonous smaller lifeforms that rushed over halted and gave up due to the increase in temperature.


    ¡°Destroy this fog-covered forest, turn everything in our path into ashes.¡±


    Following Lin Yun¡¯smand, a thousand sword puppets took the lead and tore apart everything in their path. The two thousand casting puppets spread out and kept casting spells, destroying everything in their wake.


    The mage army flew up under Kurumu¡¯s lead, and the mana they released rapidly condensed into elemental mes. The fifty mages were spread in the shape of a rune, and the converging mana formed its outline.


    A few secondster, Kurumu solemnly lifted his Dragonscale Staff.


    ¡°Burn!¡±


    It was like an incantation, yet not an incantation¡­ It was more akin to a mantra. Following that word, the rune formed by the mage army started shining crimson red, and a crimson halo spread out around the mage army. Everythinging into contact with the halo was set on fire. Even the moist trees and the river flowing through the forest were set aze.


    The halo spread for less than a kilometer, but all the ces affected by it started burning, and the soaring mes spread through the forest.


    The fragments of vegetation sliced by the sword puppet army were especially vulnerable, as the aura of the mage army alone was enough to burn them to cinders.


    Xiuban raised Carnage and grinned as he watched the forest turning into a sea of mes.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, surely you didn¡¯t call me to watch Kurumu and the others y with fire? Who do you want to eliminate? I¡¯ll bash their skull in! Carnage hasn¡¯t tasted blood for a very long time.¡±


    Lin Yun looked into the distance.


    ¡°The Viper Bandits¡¯ camp is over there. We came to turn these vipers into dead snakes.¡±


    Xiuban grinned and raised Carnage as he rushed in the direction Lin Yun pointed towards.


    Lin Yun led Reina and Pabiete. The other side should be honored that Lin Yun even showed up. He had originally nned to simply exterminate the Viper Bandits¡¯ hideout.


    There would be a lot of people looking to get their revenge after the Viper Bandits lost their hideout. The Rodney Family wouldn¡¯t be able to shelter them, at least not openly. The Rodney Family couldn¡¯t disy any connection to the Viper Bandits.


    Lin Yun became curious after discovering that the poisonous fog was strange and even a bit familiar.


    In less than half an hour, more than twenty kilometers of the forest was thoroughly set aze. This ce hadpletely turned into a sea of mes, and the poison fog upying the ce had somewhat weakened. However, it didn¡¯t have that much of an impact, which showed that the poisonous fog was special. An ordinary poisonous fog couldn¡¯tst in this kind of sea of mes.


    Sounds of battle could be heard from the front as the puppet army was already engaged in a melee battle against the Viper Bandits. Unfortunately for them, the weakest puppet Lin Yun had dispatched was already at Level 35. Level 35 puppets were produced rapidly, and they were all umted over time.


    An army of three thousand Level 35 puppets was enough to sweep through every bandit group in the Odin Kingdom, provided they didn¡¯t have a Heaven Rank powerhouse.


    ¡°Idiots, don¡¯t run! Come taste Lord Xiuban¡¯s warhammer!¡± Xiuban roared in the distance.


    It was already a bloodbath by the time Lin Yun arrived. The Viper Bandits only had two Heaven Rank powerhouses, one of whom had half of his body shattered when Lin Yun arrived.


    The other one was wearing a long, dark green robe and was holding a viper-like magic staff. All kinds of poisonous spells and venoms were frantically flying towards Xiuban, but how could his poisons and venomspare to the Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s? They had no effects on Xiuban.


    Less than ten secondster, Viper fled deeper into the camp with Xiuban in close pursuit.


    mes were burning and buildings were copsing. There had been no idents. It went as smoothly as Lin Yun expected. The Viper Bandits¡¯ camp didn¡¯t have a defensive wall, as they had been depending on that omnipresent poisonous fog to keep intruders out.


    Unfortunately, the Heaven Rank powerhouses that came this time didn¡¯t fear the poisonous fog, the puppets were immune, and the heat produced by the motionless mage army was enough to disperse the poisonous fog near them.


    He had Xiuban, Reina, and Pabietee out not because of the Viper Bandits, but because of the appearance of this poisonous fog. Viper was escaping towards a denser part of the poisonous fog. It could even be said that the fog seemed to being from that direction.


    The puppets got rid of a few hundred vicious bandits, but they still didn¡¯t find the son of Patriarch Bojinsen.


    He was finally discovered a few minutester in a cell. There was only one guard watching him, and he was only a Great Swordsman.


    Clearly, the Viper Bandits didn¡¯t think that someone would attack their hideout, and they certainly hadn¡¯t expected anyone toe so fast.


    It was impossible for the Odin Kingdom¡¯s first-rate forces to be unaware that the Rodney Family was behind the Viper Bandits. As long as the Viper Bandits didn¡¯t provoke them, they wouldn¡¯t waste their energy eliminating the Viper Bandits and bing enemies with the Rodney Family.


    Those willing to spend the energy but not having the strength had no other choice but to endure the Viper Bandits¡¯ plundering.


    Lin Yun looked at the young Bojinsen and confirmed that he was neither poisoned or fatally injured before ignoring him. He left Pabiete and the mage army to deal with the rest and took Reina with him to chase after Xiuban.


    After a dozen minutes, they saw Xiuban angrily smashing everything inside a small valley, but Viper was nowhere to be seen.


    As he entered the valley, Lin Yun immediately discovered that the density of poisonous fog was at its strongest here and that even mes didn¡¯t affect it. The poisonous fog was continuously spreading from this location, but there was no influence on its density.


    Noticing Lin Yun¡¯s arrival, Xiuban sheepishly smiled.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, that green-skinned guy disappeared. I chased him and only took my eyes off him for a couple of seconds when he suddenly vanished¡­¡±


    A rune appeared in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes as he checked the surroundings. He then walked to the end of the valley and spat out a dozenw runes.


    An instantter, a wisp of spatial fluctuation appeared as a nar Path emerged.


    A dense poisonous fog wasing out of that nar Path, coupled with a dense aura of death.


    Lin Yun frowned, opened his mouth, and spat three runes into the nar Path before leading his group through the nar Path.


    They reappeared in a deste world covered in some dark red weed-like vegetation. The ne wasn¡¯t big, only about twenty kilometers in size with a dusky sky. It was a small ne that had yet to form its day and night cycle. The Laws weren¡¯t developed, and it didn¡¯t have the possibility of further development.


    As soon as Lin Yun came in, a wave of mana fluctuations appeared above him as dark green poisonfire fell down from the sky. Viper, who was waving his staff with a twisted face, suddenly crushed a potion bottle, and the dense poison contained within this small ne started converging.


    #

 Chapter 1269: Golden Crown Snake

    <h4>Chapter 1269: Golden Crown Snake</h4>


    Lin Yun nced at Viper and casually said, ¡°Kill him.¡±


    Before Viper even realized it, he was encased in three meters of ice holding him in ce.


    The enraged Xiuban appeared above Viper and swung Carnage with both hands, smashing straight through the ice. The earthen radiance was covering the surface of Carnage, and space shook alongside Xiuban¡¯s blow.


    A loud explosion echoed as the ice shattered into pieces alongside the frozen Viper.


    Since their objective was secured, Viper was unnecessary. Lin Yun sized up the ce, noticed a ck-red grass below him, and picked it up. As he noticed the veined pattern on the surface of the weed, a sh of understanding suddenly appeared on Lin Yun¡¯s face.


    Poisonous Dragon Grass¡­ This kind of thing could only grow in ces where Golden Crown Snakes lived. This thing growing here and the dense aura of death reminded Lin Yun why that poisonous fog was so familiar.


    Lin Yun hadn¡¯t been fond of reading books with cryptic magic knowledge back in the decaying library. After all, even the most formidable magic books were no different from paper waste at the time. Lin Yun had been more fond of reading novel-like biographies to pass his time.


    But seeing that Poisonous Dragon Grass refreshed his memory.


    There was a record of a snake appearing in the Odin Kingdom a few hundred years from now, but that Golden Crown Snake wasn¡¯t in good condition. 90% of its body had be undead, and only its head had yet to be corroded. Unfortunately, it had already lost its intellect as it was on the verge of finishing its undead transformation.


    The poison started to spread in the Odin Kingdom and infected everything within a few hundred kilometers. All lifeforms were poisoned to death, and only the poisonous flora and fauna survived.


    A majestic hunt was set in motion, and countless heroes came forward to kill that crazy Golden Crown Snake, leaving behind many inspiring and sad tales.


    Although that was how the story was recorded, the real reason behind the hunt was greed.


    Golden Crown Snakes didn¡¯t have mana crystals and their flesh was very toxic, but it was also that toxic flesh that brought them to extinction.


    They were already going extinct during the Era of Gods. Although their bodies contained extreme toxins, they could be processed into outstanding detoxifying materials with a very simple treatment. It could even suppress the poison of Ancient Poison Dragons. Furthermore, if its level was high enough, it could even cure the poison of an Ancient Poison Dragon.


    ording to legends, the flesh of a Golden Crown Snake also had the ability to alter one¡¯s constitution. Thus, the Golden Crown Snakes became extinct during the era of Gods¡­ Or perhaps it would be better to say that they had been eaten into extinction.


    With one appearing in the Odin Kingdom, how could these major forces give up on it?


    Lin Yun flew up and looked at every corner of this small ne, but didn¡¯t find any trace of the Golden Crown Snake. They had a very special ability. They didn¡¯t have a mana crystal, but they were extremely gifted when it came to space, able to hide behind space itself.


    ¡°Powerhouse of the Dynson n, I hold no evil intent. On the contrary, I can cure your injury.¡±


    ¡°Dynson¡± was what the Golden Crown Snakes called themselves. They were one of the rare magic beast races with high intelligence, and they didn¡¯t like to be called snakes.


    Lin Yun loudly shouted once, but got no answer.


    ¡°Your injury should have already spread to 60% of your body, and you¡¯llpletely lose your intelligence within four to five hundred years as you finally turn into one of the undead.


    ¡°Powerhouse of the Dynson n, are you resigned to be an undead without intelligence? Even if youplete the undead transformation now, you won¡¯t be able to keep your intellect. Your wisdom can only be preserved if you remain in good condition.¡±


    Lin Yun tried to convince it again, but there was no change in his surroundings.


    Lin Yun sighed, ¡®That Golden Crown Snake is very wary of all lifeforms, or it wouldn¡¯t have remained in this small, cage-like ne for over a millennium until it lost its intelligence.¡¯


    Lin Yun extended a finger, and a faint spatial fluctuation appeared before his eyes. If that wisp of spatial fluctuation was released, it would shatter a fingernail-sized part of space and create a chain reaction that would destroy this entire ne.


    This was why no one dared to provoke a spatial mage during Noscent¡¯s peak: Every single one of them was able to destroy a small ne.


    A Peak Heaven Rank Spatial Mage would be provoked by a family in the future, but they weren¡¯t afraid of that spatial mage since they had a powerhouse who had ignited his Godfire. Ultimately, the revenge of the spatial mage came as 11 of the 16 nes in the hands of that families ended up being destroyed, while that powerhouse with ignited Godfire was unable to capture him.


    Even with his ipleteprehension of the Spatial Law, Lin Yun could copse such a small ne.


    ¡°Powerhouse of the Dynson n, I said I had no evil intent, but if you don¡¯te out, I can only shatter this small ne. Could it be that you are willing to slowly die in a ce where you can¡¯t even stretch your body?¡±


    Xiuban scratched his head as he watched Lin Yun continuously shouting towards the sky before mumbling, ¡°Such a big ce isn¡¯t big enough for someone to stretch? Sir Merlin must be joking¡­¡±


    The spatial fluctuation at Lin Yun¡¯s fingertip fluctuated more and more fiercely, and the surrounding space already started shuddering. The snake hiding here would no longer be able to remain there once the space copsed.


    An aged and feeble voice suddenly echoed throughout the ne.


    ¡°Human, stay your hand.¡±


    As the voice echoed, a phantom seemed to appear in the ne. It was the phantom of a snake, with a body that was several hundred meters thick and an unknown length.


    The phantom rapidly congealed, and seeing that huge body appear, everyone looked at it with foolish expressions.


    The snake¡¯s body was like a huge wall surrounding the edge of the ne. It was at least forty to fifty kilometers in length. The front half was in good condition. The scales looked as if they were made out of dark gold, and the top of the head looked like a crown made of gold.


    Moreover, the head wasn¡¯t very snake-like; it gave a dragon-like impression to Lin Yun. There was no gloominess and coldness of a snake, only the majestic and imposing radiance of wisdom.


    However, thetter half of the body was nothing but bones. There wasn¡¯t a single piece of flesh. The flesh at the boundary between the two parts of the body was continuously withering.


    Although Lin Yun knew that the body of a Golden Crown Snake was huge, he was still stunned upon seeing it. Looking at the snake¡¯s body, Lin Yun guessed that it couldst a few centuries due to its size.


    The Golden Crown Snake¡¯s head was lying on the ground, seemingly exhausted, but he was still on guard as he looked at Lin Yun.


    ¡°Human, what do you want?¡±


    Lin Yun sighed inwardly. There was research during the peak of Noscent that unveiled that directly using the flesh of Golden Crown Snakes was wasteful and extravagant. Their venom, golden crown, and a wisp of heart blood could nurture a Poisonous Dragon Grass into a new kind of nt that was a lot more effective than the Golden Crown Snake¡¯s flesh. It was also more suitable for human consumption.


    More importantly, as long as there was a cutting of that nt, it could keep being nurtured and could multiply. Moreover, not only could antidotes bepounded with that nt called Golden Crown Grass, but even potions that improved one¡¯s constitution and permanently increased poison resistance could bepounded.


    Unfortunately, by that point, Golden Crown Snakes hadn¡¯t been seen in Noscent for over ten millennia. Thest ones were seen in the Undead ne, but at the time, the mages of Noscent had already lost interest in killing Golden Crown Snakes, so they let those ancient lifeforms with outstanding intelligence live.


    Later, the rtionship slowly eased, and the humans gained a lot more information about ancient history from the Golden Crown Snakes. Many techniques ended up being developed thanks to the Golden Crown Snakes. There were very few magic beast races that humans would treat as equals during the Magic Era, and they were one of them.


    ¡°Powerhouse of the Dynson n, I want to make a deal with you. I¡¯ll cure your injury and even tell you where your n is right now¡­¡±


    Before Lin Yun finished his words, the snake¡¯s exhausted eyes suddenly burst with a terrifying light and a terrifying pressure blossomed. That snake had been at least Level 45 during his prime.


    ¡°Human, this joke isn¡¯t funny at all¡­¡±


    Although he said so, everyone could tell that he wasn¡¯t calm. Before Lin Yun could speak again, the Golden Crown Snake got impatient and asked, ¡°Human, what do you want? 10 tons of my flesh? Is that enough?¡±


    Lin Yun calmly shook his head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your flesh. I¡¯ll cure you, and in exchange, you¡¯ll give you a drop of your purest saliva, a piece of your golden crown, and a drop of your heart¡¯s blood.


    ¡°And to tell you where your n is, I¡¯ll need your memory, from the start of the 3rd Dynasty to its destruction. At your age, you should definitely have memories of those times.¡±


    The Golden Crown Snake slowly raised his head and seriously looked at Lin Yun for a few minutes. His gaze was shining with aplicated light¡­ He was pleasantly surprised, doubtful, and puzzled.


    ¡°Strange human, I can ept your deal. Moreover, you can tell me your name. My name is very long, but you can call me Rikk.¡±


    Surprise shed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes. The most straightforward proof of a Golden Crown Snake¡¯s friendship was them initiating an exchange of names.


    ¡°I¡¯m Mafa Merlin. Rikk, I¡¯ll start, but I need your help. I want you to use your power to suppress the death power.¡±


    Lin Yun flew to the boundary between Rikk¡¯s normal body and undead body and immediately sensed that the death power was ring up andbusting.


    The death aura on the surface of Rikk¡¯s body was terrifyingly dense, and it was even purer than the Undead Essence of the low-level undead.


    Lin Yun took out the Book of Death, summoned Lagulin and Barton, and had them devour the death aura. He then summoned the undead prince. The Heaven Rank Undead obediently listened to Lin Yun¡¯smand and devoured the death aura.


    That pure death power was a lot stronger than the three summons. Just like Undead Essence, it could be used to increase their own strength.


    Lin Yun looked at the Sage Chapter with a grin. The Sage Chapter had thoroughly lost its function after he reached the Heaven Rank since the Ultimate Spells that Lin Yun could copy were of no use in a battle between Heaven Rank powerhouses. To strengthen it, it would need to devour Undead Essence, and a huge amount of it.


    He couldn¡¯t hunt so many of the undead in Noscent, so he could only strengthen it in the Undead ne.


    He now had an opportunity, as Rikk¡¯s death power couldpare to Undead Essence of undead beings over Level 20. It was enough to strengthen the Sage Chapter.


    He roused the Sage Chapter, and the death power covering Rikk¡¯s undead body turned into a flood that poured into it.


    After a few seconds, a huge phantom stone tablet appeared in the air, and the death power poured into it even more fiercely.


    Numerous runes appeared on the back of the stone tablet, and a fifth line appeared on the front. This meant that spells from the 1st Tier to the 5th Tier could now be stored.


    As the Sage Chapter kept on devouring, flesh slowly grew on Rikk¡¯s bones, spreading from the center to his tail. The undead transformation was rapidly receding.


    After an hour, the 6th line appeared on the surface of the Sage Chapter.


    Three hourster, the 7th line appeared, but there was only one slot.


    Six hourster, Rikk¡¯s body had recovered. It was just that the lower half of his body seemed to have lost its luster, as if he was in poor health.


    As for the Sage Chapter, there were seven lines where spells could be stored. The first line showed 128 slots, which meant that 128 1st Tier Spells could be stored.


    There were two slots on the seventh line at the top, which meant that two 7th Tier Spell could be stored. Moreover, a 7th Tier Spell that could be stored would disy the power of a Peak 9th Tier Spell!


    Seeing Rikk¡¯s weak appearance, Lin Yun hesitated for a bit before opening his Demine and pouring the Mana Water from his manake into Rikk¡¯s mouth like a waterfall.


    Rikk opened his mouth and let the waterfall in. Lin Yun stopped after a dozen minutes, and Rikk no longer looked exhausted. The bottom half of his body had also regained its luster, and his aura sharply rose to Level 46.


    Rikk looking at Lin Yun with aplicated expression.


    ¡°Thank you, Mafa Merlin. You are different from all humans¡­ No, you are different from all lifeforms I¡¯ve encountered before. You have gained the friendship of the Dynson n. These are the things you needed.¡±


    After saying those words, Rikk opened his mouth and a huge sphere of water flew out. It was followed by a simr sphere of blood and an evenrger piece of his golden crown.


    Lin Yun was somewhat stunned when he saw these things.


    He had originally expected some saliva, a drop of heart blood, and a fist-sized piece of the golden crown¡­


    Evidently, Rikk had calcted the amount based on his own size.


    But this wasn¡¯t a huge loss to Rikk. It was no different from pricking one¡¯s finger to draw a drop of blood. But to Lin Yun, it meant that he wouldn¡¯t need to cultivate cuttings or seeds. He could directly nurture arge patch of Golden Crown Grass, and the leftover materials could be used in experiments without any scruples.


    Naturally, with the Mana Water he was fed, Rikk didn¡¯t take a loss. After all, a bottle of Mana Water was enough for Lin Yun to restore all his mana, and the Mana Water Rikk was given was enough for Lin Yun¡¯s mana to be restored a few dozen thousand times. Yet, this was only enough for Rikk to restore his mana once.


    After Lin Yun put away these materials, Rikk once again spat out a sphere exuding soul power. He then nced at Lin Yun¡¯s small body and condensed that 100-meter sphere into a 1-meter-tall crystal.


    ¡°Those are my memories from the start of the 3rd Dynasty to its destruction. There is a lot¡­ You should be able to find what you are looking for. If you need anything else, don¡¯t hesitate to ask, my friend.¡±


    Lin Yun put away the crystal, his expression somewhat serious. The Dynson n¡¯s members had long lifespans. An ordinary nsman could live for over ten millennia, while a few dozen millennia was nothing to a more powerful nsman.


    The worth of that crystal couldn¡¯t be calcted. There might be a lot of enlightenment inside, and it might even contain the truth regarding the fall of the 3rd Dynasty.


    After receiving the crystal, Lin Yun sent a few runes into Rikk¡¯s head.


    ¡°There should be some tribes of your n in the Abyss and in the Undead ne, but I only know the coordinates of those in the Undead ne. You should find them if you go there.¡±


    Rikk appeared somewhat excited after getting a hold of the coordinates. He opened his mouth and spat a rune onto Lin Yun¡¯s body.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, my friend, I hope to meet you again, but I can¡¯t wait to look for my nsmen. I¡¯ll wee you if you evere to the Undead ne.¡±


    After saying those words, Rikk¡¯s huge body squeezed through this small ne¡¯s space as he disappeared into the void.


    Lin Yun looked at the rune on his arm and involuntarily chuckled.


    This was the blessing of the Dynson Race. It would be hard to be poisoned with it.


    Lin Yun smiled as he watched Rikk disappear.


    The Dynson race was extremely venomous, as their flesh and blood contained terrifying venom. This was well-known, but that didn¡¯t mean that the ces they lived in were full of poison. This was theplete opposite of Ancient Poison Dragons.


    Ancient Poison Dragons were the source of gues, a source that continuously released toxins. But regr Golden Crown Snakes didn¡¯t release poison.


    #

 Chapter 1270: Golden Crown Potion

    <h4>Chapter 1270: Golden Crown Potion</h4>


    During the peak of the Magic Era, a powerful mage that gained the friendship of a Golden Crown Snake discovered that secret. Golden Crown Snakes devoured poison, or perhaps it would be more urate to say that they devoured all harmful elements.


    Golden Crown Snakes devoured things detrimental to nes, and thus disyed natural toxins.


    Therefore, it was better for Golden Crown Snakes to be left alive. Bane obtained that information when he conquered the Undead ne. At the time, Noscent¡¯s mana was already dissipating, and some people wanted to lure the Golden Crown Snakes into returning to Noscent. Unfortunately, it was already useless.


    Lin Yun would first befriend the Golden Crown Snake, and once his Natural Demine matured to a certain degree, he would persuade Rikk to settle in his Demine. When the time came, unless the Demine was destroyed by a disaster, there wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    Returning from a rewarding trip, Lin Yun led everyone out of this small copsing ne. Due to Rikk forcibly leaving, the ne ended up being on the verge of copse.


    Lin Yun left the ne once he finished transnting the Poisonous Dragon Grass.


    He had originally nned on casually destroying the Viper Bandits while rescuing the young Bojinsen, but he ended up discovering something unexpected and thus brought out a lot of subordinates.


    It ended up being very rewarding. Obtaining the friendship of the Golden Crown Snake, Rikk, wasparable to getting the friendship of the Golden Crown Snake n. After all, their race not only had very long lifespans, but they also were extremely powerful and intelligent. Rikk might be at Level 46, but he could get rid of hundreds of Heaven Mages at the same level.


    A living Golden Crown Snake could raze any territory of the Odin Kingdom to the ground in less than ten days with their huge body. If a Golden Crown Snake painstakingly released toxins, they could create and of death spanning over a hundred kilometers in just a few minutes.


    After leaving the ne, Lin Yun felt the nar Path copse behind him. This meant that the ne had already copsed just because Rikk had been a little forceful when exiting¡­ It was quite frightening. Rikk would definitely cause an earthquake if his tail hit the ground.


    He could cross through space without needing to use a nar Path, and his huge and powerful body was a deterring force on its own.


    After all, even if there were only a few Golden Crown Snakes in that immense Undead ne, Undead Monarchs didn¡¯t dare to provoke them. Their bodies could easily reach over several hundred meters in thickness and dozens of kilometers in length. Numbers didn¡¯t matter against them, as a slight move was enough to crush a few million of the Undead.


    The Viper Bandits¡¯ camp was already in ruins by the time they returned. The mage army wasmanding the puppet army to loot the ce. The Viper Bandits ended up just like the Death Sickle Bandits.


    The Death Sickle bandit group was run by direct members of the Rodney Family while the Viper bandit group only used the name of the Rodney Family and wasn¡¯t under their control. They paid protection fees so that the Rodney Family wouldn¡¯t act against them, and naturally, if the Rodney Family had any dirty work to take care of, the Viper Bandits would be the ones to take care of it.


    There was a lot of loot, including arge amount of tinum Rock, which had probably been stolen from the Bojinsen family.


    These things were all moved into Lin Yun¡¯s Demine. The added wealth was equivalent to the ie of the Gilded Rose over half a month, which was quite terrifying. After all, the Gilded Rose already held the greatest share of the Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s market. Moreover, the revenue from the stores in the Odin Kingdom couldpare to some medium-sized families.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t focus on these things and instead went to check on the young Bojinsen, only to hear Xiuban threatening him.


    ¡°¡­ If not for the fact that your waist isn¡¯t even as thick as my arm and that there is barely any meat on your bones, I would have already roasted you!


    ¡°Kid, you are lucky that Sir Merlin is kindhearted. If it were up to this Lord Xiuban, I would have gotten rid of you after dealing with the Viper Bandits. You guys actually dared to stop supplying us, you are really a lot more daring than that Viper!¡±


    When Lin Yun arrived, the fifteen-year-old Bojinsen was already pale from fear, sitting stiffly on a chair and shivering as he watched Xiuban emitting a terrifying aura.


    He had only been locked up after being captured by the Viper Bandits, and these uncultured bandits would at most threaten to kill or torture him. It definitely couldn¡¯tpare to being roasted and eaten by a Beastman.


    Seeing Lin Yun arrive, Xiuban¡¯s sinister smile instantly disappeared and he walked to Lin Yun¡¯s side with a calm expression.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, I already rescued and gave a lesson to that kid. These guys actually dared to stop supplying us, they are truly courting death¡­


    ¡°I was just scaring him, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have eaten him, he is too dirty and as thin as a woman. His meat definitely wouldn¡¯t taste good¡­¡±


    It would have been better if Xiuban hadn¡¯t exined. The young Bojinsen let out a frightened shriek as he heard those words and became even more convinced that Xiuban wanted to cook him.


    ¡°Silence!¡± Xiuban shouted at the young Bojinsen.


    The young Bojinsen immediately covered his mouth, but his face was already devoid of color, and only endless fear remained in his eyes.


    Lin Yun casually nced at the hungry-looking youth and made sure that he wasn¡¯t injured.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, young Bojinsen, I¡¯ll bring you home.¡±


    As he heard Lin Yun¡¯s voice, the shaking legs of the young Bojinsen instantly became filled with power as he hopped behind Lin Yun, seemingly thinking that this was the safest location.


    As he brought the young Bojinsen out of his room, the youth saw the scene outside. Only corpses remained of those insufferably arrogant Viper Bandits, and not a single one was intact. Those puppets only knew how to effectively get rid of their enemies and didn¡¯t care about anything else.


    Seeing the piled bodies, the young Bojinsen¡¯s legs almost gave up. His talents could be considered decent as he was already a Mage at 15, but any of these bandits could have easily snapped his neck.


    But the bandits he had been afraid of encountered even more powerful existences, which were now casually throwing their corpses aside.


    A nar Path opened in the center of the bandit camp, and the puppets were disappearing into it with the loot.


    The puppets¡¯ blood-stained bodies formed a long line that rapidly moved into the nar Path.


    The young Bojinsen was shocked as he looked at those powerful puppets, the burnt ruins, and the corpses of the bandits. The strongest force he had ever seen couldn¡¯tpare with those several thousand Level 35 and above puppets.


    The pressure emitted by the puppets made it hard for him to breathe. The fifty mages came over once the puppets disappeared, and the temperature rose. It was like a terrifying ming giant was formed when the fifty mages stood together.


    They walked up to Lin Yun, and Kurumu stepped forward.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, the mission has beenpleted. Everything within 30 kilometers has been burnt to the ground. Aside from the thirteen bandits out on a mission, all the bandits have been confirmed dead. Of those thirteen bandits, one is an Expert Swordsman, while the rest are Great Swordsmen. Do we hunt them down?¡±


    Lin Yun shook his head.


    ¡°There is no need, it should be fine to release a bounty after returning. 10,000 purple golds for each of them. I¡¯m sure it won¡¯t take long for their heads to be delivered to the Gilded Rose.¡±


    Kurumu stayed silent and casually nced at the young Bojinsen next to Lin Yun. The youth¡¯s face instantly turned red as he felt as if he had fallen in a sea of mes.


    But it didn¡¯tst long. Hisplexion eased up once Kurumu led the mage army through the nar Path.


    Fear could be seen in the young Bojinsen¡¯s eyes as he watched the mages disappear into the nar Path.


    ¡®Terrifying, these people are too scary. There are several thousand puppetsparable to Sword Saints, no, more than that¡­ And none of those puppets seem to be below Level 35¡­


    ¡®And that fire mage¡­ I felt like I was about to burn with just one nce, just like when father is angry at me. Are the fifty of them all Heaven Mages?


    ¡®There is also that Beastman! He is the strongest person I have ever seen. Even Viper wasn¡¯t as fierce as him¡­ But the most terrifying one is definitely their master.


    ¡®I can¡¯t even feel the existence of that young man when closing my eyes, and my mana instinctively avoids him. He feels like the center of the world just by standing there. He is definitely a lot more powerful than father¡­ No, he is even more powerful than the person I sawst time, my mana wasn¡¯t afraid of that person back then.¡¯


    The young Bojinsen was deeply shaken. This was the most shocking event in his life.


    Only Reina and Xiuban remained once the mages entered the Demine.


    Lin Yun had sent Pabiete back to oversee the Gilded Rose. With Pabiete keeping watch, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about someone causing trouble. Pabiete had logical thinking, so he wouldn¡¯t be swayed by emotions if someone caused trouble. If they dared to resist, he would just kill them.


    After opening a Spatial Door, he led Xiuban, Reina, and the young Bojinsen back to the Bojinsen Family.


    Seeing that the young Bojinsen came back in one piece, Patriarch Bojinsen sighed in relief.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, thank you very much for your help. Our Bojinsen Family will immediately supply the tinum Rock that the Gilded Rose needs. Our family will also make up for the previously missing tinum Rock.¡±


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t speak. He knew that what the Bojinsen Patriarch meant was that they would supply tinum Rock to the Gilded Rose while also supplying the Rodney Family.


    Xiuban, who was standing behind Lin Yun, smirked as he rebuked, ¡°Old man, even this great Lord Xiuban can see through your clumsy lie. Are you still trying to cheat Sir Merlin?¡±


    The young Bojinsen¡¯s face turned pale as a sheet of paper when he saw Xiuban¡¯s hungry expression, and he promptly pulled his father to a side room.


    ¡°Father, are you insane? This incident is clearly linked to the Rodney Family, don¡¯t tell me you still want to supply tinum Rock to the Rodney Family? Do you think they would remain satisfied if you keep supplying them with tinum Rock? Neither the Rodney Family nor the Gilded Rose will be pleased.


    ¡°By trying to express goodwill to both sides, you¡¯ll end up offending them both. But there is no excuse for the Rodney Family¡¯s evil trick¡­ If we have to choose, we can only choose the Gilded Rose.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how terrifying the Gilded Rose is. The Viper Bandits¡¯ camp was thoroughly destroyed in less than an hour, that poison fog and everything within thirty kilometers were turned to ashes.


    ¡°They have several thousand puppets stronger than the Sword Saints of our family and fifty Heaven Fire Mages. They are just too scary! Father, they are even scarier than the Rodney Family¡­¡±


    Dread flickered in the eyes of the young Bojinsen, while Patriarch Bojinsen¡¯s face became deathly white.


    ¡®Using several thousand Sword Saints and a few dozen Heaven Mages to destroy a bandit camp¡­ Just how powerful is the Gilded Rose?


    ¡®It was also said that that notorious Necromancer was almost killed by a Heaven Puppet of the Gilded Rose¡­


    ¡®The Gilded Rose has only exposed one Heaven Puppet and two Heaven Mages who became guards in order to atone for their sins¡­ The Heaven Rank powerhouses of the Gilded Rose have yet to appear¡­¡¯


    Patriarch Bojinsen no longer struggled after hearing the words of his son. He gritted his teeth and walked back into the room.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, our Bojinsen Family is willing to give you a stable long-term supply of tinum Rock, and we will also cklist the Rodney Family.¡±


    With these words, the Bojinsen Family thoroughly gave in. This decision also forced them to rely on the Gilded Rose.


    Lin Yun nodded.


    ¡°Good. You don¡¯t need to worry about anything else, you just need to supply the materials.¡±


    Patriarch Bojinsen sighed in relief when he heard those words. He then discovered that his back was drenched in cold sweat.


    The Bojinsen Family had been holding the biggest supply of tinum Rock within the Odin Kingdom for so many years, but they could only be considered a 3rd-rate force. They had been able to keep developing so far because they kept supplying tinum Rock to other forces ording to their strength while those forces kept themselves in check. They managed to make it to this day because they were the only ones with a stable supply of tinum Rock.


    After getting hold of the supplies once again, Lin Yun left with his group.


    He wasn¡¯t worried about the follow-up. The Rodney Family would have already acted if they were daring enough to directly attack the Bojinsen Family. They wouldn¡¯t have been waiting until now. They had just been threatening the Bojinsen Family to not sell to the Gilded Rose this time, but they didn¡¯t affect the supplies of other forces.


    Thus, none of these forces intervened, but the Rodney Family¡¯s actions made quite a few of these forces unhappy.


    After all, the Gilded Rose might be the one cklisted today, but it could be the Gilded Lily the next day, and the Silvered Redbud the day after that.


    The hideout of the Viper Bandits was burned to the ground, everything within a few dozen kilometers was turned to ashes, and even the poison fogpletely disappeared. As for the remaining dozen bandits, their heads became even more expensive than heads made of purple golds, and it took less than three days for heads to be traded for their reward.


    The Rodney Family couldn¡¯t make a move, and no matter how many benefits they gave to other forces, no one dared to get involved.


    The corpses of the Viper Bandits and the Death Sickle Bandits weren¡¯t even cold yet, no, they couldn¡¯t even be found. Who wanted to throw away their lives?


    The Bojinsen Family remained safe, and no one dared to make a move against them. The Gilded Rose¡¯s show of strength had been enough to alert manyrge forces, while the smaller forces definitely didn¡¯t want to provoke the Gilded Rose.


    Half a month passed, and everything seemed to have stabilized. There had been no movement from the Rodney Family, and the Gilded Rose released a new antidote as a gship product. It was also the Gilded Rose¡¯s best first-rate product.


    It was an antidote known as the Golden Crown Potion, using newly cultivated Golden Crown Grass as their main ingredient.


    Although thepounding difficulty was only that of a True Spirit Potion, its effect was a lot better than any True Spirit Antidote on the market. It could even cleanse the poison of a poisoned Heaven Rank powerhouse, and they wouldn¡¯t feel any weakness afterward.


    After all, being poisoned during exploration or hunting would result in the mission failing. Even if they could quickly remove the poison, the weakness felt afterwards wouldst for a long time. Many powerhouses didn¡¯t die directly from being poisoned, but from the after-effects.


    The business of the Gilded Rose sharply rose up with the emergence of the Golden Crown Potion. Although very few people could afford to buy the potion, the influence it brought sharply increased the sales of the Gilded Rose by 40%, and the Gilded Rose¡¯s marketce had to expand by 40% for several days.


    While the Gilded Rose was developing in full swing, the Rodney Family¡¯s meeting room was filled with murderous aura. Wilder was sitting in the seat of honor with a sinister expression and releasing an icy aura. Whenever his aura shed, it would emit an unpleasant metallic sound.


    #

 Chapter 1271: Delind’s Three-Hours Curse

    <h4>Chapter 1271: Delind¡¯s Three-Hours Curse</h4>


    ¡°Why did you fall silent? A small Bojinsen Family dared to disobey themand of our Rodney Family and stopped supplying us? They are truly courting death.


    ¡°Get rid of them, make that family disappear from Noscent. Toursse, none of them shall remain by the next sunrise!¡±


    Wilder roared angrily, but all the Elders remained silent. Even the infamous Necromancer Toursse lowered his head and remained silent, not following Wilder¡¯smand.


    After a few seconds, the Great Elder bitterly smiled and started exining, ¡°Patriarch, we can¡¯t do anything to the Bojinsen Family. They control over 95% of the tinum Rock supplies in the Odin Kingdom, and they are the only ones able to get such arge amount of tinum Rock.


    ¡°What happened already annoyed the other forces. Five forces with power simr to our family already warned us in the past few days. Destroying the Bojisen family means destroying the businesses of over thirty families¡­¡±


    The Great Elder stopped after saying those words. Wilder gritted his teeth before taking a deep breath. Half of his body had involuntarily turned to steel, and it took a few seconds to return to normal as Wilder calmed down.


    The Rodney Family was domineering and offended quite a number of people over the years, but it was justpetition. However, if they destroyed the long-term businesses of over thirty forces, these forces would definitely not hesitate to work together to erase the Rodney Family from the Odin Kingdom.


    Wilder remained silent for a few minutes before slowly opening his mouth.


    ¡°Then how should we deal with the Gilded Rose now? Share your ideas. The Gilded Rose is expanding extremely fiercely, and the profits of our Rodney Family¡¯s medicine market have already shrunk by 10%. A lot of businesses have also reduced the amount of supplies they¡¯re buying.


    ¡°If this continues, we will no longer hold thergest share of the potion market in the northern part of the Odin Kingdom.¡±


    The Elders immediately started giving their opinions and kept raising ns to attack the Gilded Rose. Unfortunately, not a single one satisfied Wilder.


    Ten minutester, the 2nd Elder suggested something.


    ¡°The Gilded Rose recentlyunched a new antidote, and it¡¯s now their most praised potion. Why don¡¯t we target it?


    ¡°The Gilded Rose¡¯s reputation will plummet if we target that antidote. They aren¡¯t an old established force of the Odin Kingdom, so they won¡¯t be able to make aeback if their reputation suffers once.


    ¡°And there are a lot of things that can be done about antidotes¡­¡±


    The meeting room suddenly became quiet after the 2nd Elder¡¯s words, and everyone smiled.


    The Great Elderughed grimly. ¡°If something goes wrong with an antidote, it could result in death. Let¡¯s see how the Gilded Rose deals with a dead person.¡±


    After three days, the entrance of the Gilded Rose suddenly became noisy. A Sword Saint with a swollen face covered in pustules stood angrily at the entrance of the Gilded Rose, pointing at the pitch-ck corpse lying on the ground next to him.


    ¡°Look! This is the Gilded Rose¡¯s Golden Crown Potion that is supposedly able to cure over eight hundred kinds of potent poisons and all kinds of weak poisons!


    ¡°Because of that damned potion, my friend¡­ The brother I grew up with¡­ died!


    ¡°We were only poisoned by a level 30 ck Ring Snake, and taking an ordinary antidote should have been enough¡­ But he unexpectedly died after taking the Gilded Rose¡¯s antidote!


    ¡°Look at me! I was fortunate enough to not die after taking the antidote, but look at my ghastly appearance! My strength also dropped by three ranks, and my Aura keeps decreasing.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t an antidote! It¡¯s a poison!¡±


    After saying that, the Sword Saint threw the potion bottle he was holding onto the ground, sttering what was left of it.


    At that time, the shopping customers came out of the store, not daring to buy any more potions¡­ especially those who came to buy the Golden Crown Potion. They hesitated for a bit before putting the Golden Crown Potions back on their shelves. The Gilded Rose¡¯s reputation had been really good, but something bad just happened, and it happened to their newly released potion.


    This was trouble. All potions went through countless years of testing on the market, but it wasn¡¯t strange for problems to appear in some potions every year.


    Pabiete came out when that man appeared, but he couldn¡¯t deal with this matter since the other side imed that there was a problem with one of the Gilded Rose¡¯s potions.


    As soon as Faleau appeared after getting the news, eight mages wearing robes of inner mages of the Starry Sky College appeared.


    ¡°Sir Faleau, we are the Starry Sky College¡¯s medicine supervision team.


    ¡°We received a report that the Gilded Rose¡¯s newly released antidote sent a man to his death and have thus been investigating. The victim was indeed poisoned by a ck Ring Snake, but that venom isn¡¯t deadly to a 5th Rank Sword Saint.


    ¡°We have also confirmed that he had taken the new antidote from the Gilded Rose. Please cooperate with our investigation.¡±


    Faleau felt a headache surging when he saw that group of people suddenly appearing and saying that they had already investigated.


    ¡®This is a conspiracy targeting the Gilded Rose!


    ¡®Damnit, the Gilded Rose will be affected regardless of the oue, all because of the appearance of the medicine supervision team.


    ¡®The Starry Sky College¡¯s supervision teams have absolute authority over their fields. No one would doubt their words. The Golden Crown Potion is poisonous? What a joke! Let alone a Level 30 ck Ring Snake¡¯s venom, even a Level 40 ck Ring Snake wouldn¡¯t be able to poison and kill a Sword Saint possessing a Golden Crown Potion.¡¯


    ¡°Inform Sir Merlin.¡±


    Faleau knew that this wasn¡¯t a matter he could handle. From his point of view, that corpse did die because of that ck Ring Snake Venom; there was no doubt in his mind. But even if he had no special resistance against that venom, as a Sword Saint, he shouldn¡¯t have died, given his natural resistances and physique.


    The members of the Starry Sky College¡¯s medicine supervision team had indifferent expressions as they looked at Faleau.


    ¡°Sir Faleau, we will secure all your Golden Crown Potions, please cooperate with us.¡±


    The members of the medicine supervision team were also humans. The Starry Sky College had greatly supported the Gilded Rose in their endeavor to open a shop in Neverwinter City. There had even been an indistinct rumor that Dean Gandaph personally showed an interest in the Gilded Rose¡¯s matters.


    The authority of the medicine supervision team couldn¡¯t be said to be high, but it couldn¡¯t be considered low either. They could only impartially enforce thews. A scandal would tarnish the prestige of the Starry Sky College, and the punishment that would await them wasn¡¯t something they were willing to face.


    But the members of the medicine supervision team didn¡¯t dare to act too unbridled in front of the Gilded Rose. They would have nevere if the oue of the investigation hadn¡¯t matched the report.


    Faleau nodded and let the members of the medicine supervision team enter the Gilded Rose to secure all the Golden Crown Potions.


    Faleau watched as the members of the medicine supervision team were getting ready to leave with the Golden Crown Potions. At that time, the troublemaking Sword Saint took the corpse and was preparing to leave along with the medicine supervision team.


    Faleau suddenly became worried when he saw this.


    ¡®Sh*t, that b*stard was crying and shouting a moment ago, yet he doesn¡¯t care aboutpensation and intends to leave with the medicine supervision team!?


    ¡®It¡¯ll be toote if I let that b*stard leave today, they¡¯ll have too much time to refine that plot! Even if the medicine supervision team doesn¡¯t show any favoritism, the investigation will definitely result in the Golden Crown Potion being the problem.¡¯


    The swollen eyes of the pustule-covered man squeezed into slits, and he smiled as he noticed Faleau¡¯s worried expression.


    ¡®Fools, this is really too easy. No one can recognize me today, and no one will be able to find me after today. And if they do, all they will find is a corpse. I made sure to let everyone know that I had a grudge with the Gilded Rose before disappearing, so everyone should understand.


    ¡®My mission will bepleted as long as I leave this ce, and the resources the family will give me will be enough to reach the peak of the Sword Saint realm. There will even be a Heaven Sword Saint instructing me. Haha, how could I be so lucky?¡¯


    There weren¡¯t many people buying things inside the Gilded Rose, especially in the potion area, where not a single soul could be seen. There were even some people asking for refunds.


    Even the Gilded Rose¡¯s magic tools, puppets, and arrays¡¯ disys were abandoned as everyone went to the entrance to watch what was happening.


    As the medicine supervision team and the Sword Saint carrying the corpse were about to leave, Lin Yun appeared.


    ¡°Just investigate here and let everyone watch. I¡¯m sure there are a lot of alchemists here, just show the facts in front of everyone.¡±


    As Lin Yun appeared, Faleau just stood behind him. The medicine supervision team hesitated, but Lin Yun continued before they could say anything.


    ¡°Now matter how high the level of a ck Ring Snake is, its poison won¡¯t make someone¡¯s face swell, let alone create pustules.


    ¡°The poison of a ck Ring Snake will freeze one¡¯s blood, and even if there were other side-effects, there wouldn¡¯t be swelling and pustules.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure a lot of people here should be aware of that.¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s words stopped the medicine supervision team members in their stride. They had been doubtful before, but the testing confirmed that it was the poison of a ck Ring Snake, and one of a Level 30 ck Ring Snake.


    Anyone able to buy a Golden Crown Potion, or anyone with sufficient financial power to buy this kind of antidote was either a powerful, rich, or formidable alchemist.


    The Gilded Rose¡¯s potions were of good quality with outstanding properties, yet their prices were on the lower side. Anyone with a brain would know that it meant that the Gilded Rose would spend a lot less money on quality control.


    And thus, when the Gilded Rose released a new potion with such wonderful effects, these people couldn¡¯t afford to not buy some for research. After all, everyone had their own thoughts. As the Holy Land of alchemists, many members of the Starry Sky College had bought the Golden Crown Potions for research. It would be enough for them to profit as long as they researched it, even if their research wasn¡¯t perfect.


    As members of the medicine supervision team, they naturally knew the results of the research of the Golden Crown Potion. Its effects were very good and it contained some new ingredients which had very good absorption ability.


    Many of the onlookers nodded, approving of Lin Yun¡¯s point of view. Some people had felt that it was strange, but anyone with decent skills in the field of alchemy could see that someone was making trouble for the Gilded Rose.


    As the medicine supervision team stopped their preparations to leave, that man with a swollen face and unrecognizable features started panicking.


    ¡°What is your Gilded Rose trying to pull? Do you want to kill me too? Sh*t, I knew that the Gilded Rose¡¯s reputation was just a pretense¡­¡±


    Unfortunately, he wasn¡¯t able to finish his words as Lin Yun looked at him, making him lose control of his body due to the pressure. He couldn¡¯t even muster his Aura.


    Sensing the terrifying pressure emitted from Lin Yun¡¯s body, the onlookers tacitly agreed to remain silent. The few Heaven Rank powerhouses even felt rmed. Lin Yun¡¯s control over his pressure was so good that almost nothing leaked as hepletely suppressed that Sword Saint. But to them, it felt as if an Ancient God suddenly opened his eyes, as if they were dead for a fleeting moment.


    Once the surroundings became quiet, Lin Yun turned his head towards the medicine supervision team.


    ¡°Do the investigation here, in front of everyone. Every single one of our products has to go through three inspection processes before being sold. For every single bottle, we can ount for the origin of the materials, the alchemist who refined it, the alchemists who tested it, and the clerk who sold it.


    ¡°Thus, I believe that there will be no issues with the quality.¡±


    Several members of the medicine supervision team remained silent. Lin Yun¡¯s domineering attitude and confidence made a few of them unwittingly agree with him. Even the onlookers with no alchemy knowledge started believing that the Gilded Rose was being framed.


    Lin Yun pointed to the corpse.


    ¡°The surface of his body is dark and there are some faint ring-shaped stripes on his skin, as if he had died from the poison of a ck Ring Snake, but there is another potent poison that exhibits those symptoms upon the death of the poisoned. But it¡¯ll be different after three hours¡­ I believe you should know of it.¡±


    The expressions of a few of the members of the medicine supervision team shook as they heard Lin Yun¡¯s words. They then looked at the corpse with shock.


    ¡°Delind¡¯s Three-Hours Curse!¡± one of them suddenly shouted.


    Another one immediately cast a Wind de to cut the corpse¡¯s arm. Only a bit of light red blood dripped down the corpse, its color so faint that it could almost be mistaken for water.


    The medicine supervision team members had ugly expressions upon seeing the watery blood. This meant that they had made a mistake and that they had been used as a weapon.


    The few of them remained silent with dark expressions. There was no longer any need for an investigation¡­ That person hadn¡¯t died from the poison of a ck Ring Snake but another kind of potent poison. Even a Heaven Rank powerhouse would die if they didn¡¯t take an antidote within three minutes of being poisoned by it. And three hours was the difference between Delind¡¯s Three-Hours Curse and the ck Ring Snake Venom.


    If they were poisoned by Delind¡¯s Three-Hours Curse, they would die after three hours and no potions could help. Once they missed the three-minute window to cleanse the poison, all potions would be no different from water.


    The leader of the supervision team walked to Lin Yun and did a mage salute. ¡°Sir Merlin, our medicine supervision team made a mistake, we will give you a satisfactory exnation. Anyone who dares to fool the medicine supervision team will have to pay a disastrous price.¡±


    He then nned on taking his people to leave this ce. He came to trouble an alchemy store without concrete proof. This was a huge mistake for the supervision team, and they would all be punished.


    Lin Yun shook his head, ¡°This has nothing to do with you. Could one of you extract the Delind¡¯s Three-Hours Curse from the corpse?¡±


    The leader nodded and immediately started extracting it. After being poisoned, the corpse¡¯s blood would remain coagted for three hours, but three hourster, the poison would melt the blood and follow the diluted blood through the entire body, thoroughly melting it. The poison was in the blood.


    One had to be at least a Master Alchemist to extract the poison from the blood, or they would run the risk of being poisoned themselves.


    Within a dozen minutes, the leader of the monitoring team extracted half a bottle of poison from the corpse. At this time, Lin Yun released the pressure on that disfigured Sword Saint.


    ¡°Hell! The Gilded Rose poisoned someone to death! You aren¡¯t even letting others speak! You b*stard! Everyone can see through your facade!¡±


    Unfortunately, Lin Yun forcibly controlled the Sword Saint¡¯s body with his terrifying pressure before he could speak again.


    And that bottle of poison extracted from the corpse, which looked like clear water, was directly put into his mouth.


    The Sword Saint¡¯s swollen face instantly distorted, and unconceble fear could be seen in his eyes.


    After pouring the poison in his mouth, Lin Yun released the pressure. The Sword Saint instantly knelt on the ground, his Aura surging as he kept vomiting in an attempt to spit out the poison.


    ¡°Delind¡¯s Three-Hours Curse is something that is absorbed instantly. It seeps into your entire body once it enters your mouth, you can¡¯t spit it out.


    ¡°You have three minutes to tell me who put you up to this. Tell me the truth¡­ Oh, you have already wasted fifteen seconds. Now you only have 2 minutes and 33 seconds left, you¡¯ll die a miserable death after that.¡±


    #

 Chapter 1272: Starry Sky Auction

    <h4>Chapter 1272: Starry Sky Auction</h4>


    The Sword Saint went crazy after confirming that he couldn¡¯t spit the poison out. He rushed to the members of the supervision team, nning to snatch the Golden Crown Potions they were carrying, but unfortunately for him, he wasn¡¯t able to take more than a few steps before tworge stone hands appeared from under his feet and restricted his legs.


    ¡°You have 2 minutes and 22 seconds left.¡±


    Lin Yun was looking at the Sword Saint with a calm expression as he kept counting down.


    The Sword Saint¡¯s expression crumbled as he watched his skin darken.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t my n, I swear it¡¯s not my n! The Great Elder sent me, I was promised arge amount of natural resources as long as I managed to frame the Gilded Rose¡­


    ¡°Save me! Save me! I said everything! I don¡¯t want to die, I¡¯m still young! I still have the opportunity to advance to the Heaven Rank! I don¡¯t want to die here¡­ Give me a bottle of Golden Crown Potion, I¡¯ll pay for it, I¡¯ll pay double its price¡­¡±


    The Sword Saint admitted that he hade to frame the Gilded Rose in front of everyone, and his confession caused an uproar. There were two Artisans, six Heaven Rank powerhouses, and seven Master Alchemists unaffiliated to the Gilded Rose watching this event, and everyone knew what truly happened.


    ¡°Forty more seconds.¡±


    Lin Yun kept counting down as the Sword Saint was going insane.


    ¡°The Hughes Family, Ie from the Hughes Family, I¡¯m Bushi! Delind¡¯s Three-Hours Curse was given to me by the Great Elder. That corpse of an Expert Swordsman was picked up randomly, I don¡¯t even know him.


    ¡°Right, there is also that guy, Wilhelm, that member of the supervision team. After poisoning that guy, he immediately gathered the medicine supervision team.


    ¡°Save me, save me, I don¡¯t want to die! I said everything, give me a bottle of Golden Crown Potion¡­¡±


    Halfway through his sentence, the Sword Saint¡¯s expression greatly changed and he started puking blood as his vitality rapidly weakened.


    One of the members of the medicine supervision team had a nervous expression, which was quickly reced by resolve as he released a Wind de towards the Sword Saint. Unfortunately, the Wind de scattered before reaching the insane Sword Saint.


    Lin Yun had spat out a rune andpletely sealed his mana.


    While the crowd was gaping at the series of events, blood was already pouring out of the Sword Saint¡¯s mouth like a small stream.


    His skin had also thoroughly turned ck. Some parts of his body were darker, and some were lighter, forming ck circr patterns of some sort. He only had a dozen seconds left.


    The supervision team members finally regained their wits and recalled that this was an important witness. If the witness died, they would be unable to exin the mistake of the medicine supervision team. More importantly, one of their own had participated in this event. This was a huge scandal.


    One of them took out a Golden Crown Potion and frantically poured it over the crazy Sword Saint. Thetter stopped spitting out blood less than five secondster, and his pitch-ck skin regained its natural color in ten seconds. He looked very weak, as if he was about to breathe hisst.


    After five more seconds, the crazy Sword Saint¡¯s weak body rapidly recovered. He looked no different from a normal person, and even the swollen pustules were fading away, exposing his original appearance.


    Some people immediately recognized him.


    ¡°Eh!? Damn, it really is that thieving Bushi! That damned guy still owes me thirty purple golds. I didn¡¯t expect to see him here.¡±


    ¡°That guy is an infamous scoundrel who doesn¡¯t hesitate to steal, rob, and ckmail, but I didn¡¯t expect him to dare pull something like this. He really has big b*lls! Those b*stards of the Hughes family have been insufferably arrogant these past few years, all because they are backed by the Rodney Family¡­¡±


    Although Bushi had recovered, he was now lying on the ground with extreme fear visible in his eyes. To this kind of scoundrel, there was nothing more terrifying than feeling death slowly approaching.


    Nothing else needed to be said; the facts were proven. The person that said that the Gilded Rose¡¯s potion was highly poisonous confessed in order to get a bottle of Golden Crown Potion once he was poisoned.


    The onlookers weren¡¯tpletely stupid. Once he was poisoned, the first thing he relied on was the ¡°poisonous¡± Golden Crown Potion.


    The medicine supervision team took Bushi away while the confiscated Golden Crown Potions were naturally returned to the Gilded Rose. They even used purple golds to pay for the Golden Crown Potion they¡¯d used.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t really care about this matter, since the situation disyed how formidable the Gilded Rose¡¯s Golden Crown Potion was. The viin who framed the Golden Crown Potion ended up begging for it when poisoned because he knew that it would save his life.


    Moreover, someone on his deathbedpletely recovered in fifteen seconds and didn¡¯t seem to be in a weak state afterwards. Everyone saw it.


    There was no need to question the potency of the Gilded Rose Potion. The sales of the potions increased by 30%, and the stock of Golden Crown Potions was emptied on that day. Moreover, the price of a Golden Crown Potion was 200,000 purple golds! These weren¡¯t the gold coins of the Andlusa Kingdom. Every single purple gold was worth at least nine golds!


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t care too much about these matters, but three announcements and research results were made public by the Starry Sky College the next day.


    One was released by the Starry Sky College¡¯s supervision team which included a detailed analysis and exnation of the Golden Crown Potion. Unfortunately, due to the scandal of the supervision team, many people doubted the veracity of that report.


    The second one was published by Assistant Dean Zeith. He apologized to the Gilded Rose for what happened with the supervision team on behalf of the Starry Sky College. Moreover, the Hughes Family became permanently cklisted by the Starry Sky College, and none of their members were weed in the territories or stores of the Starry Sky College.


    With that strict announcement, the Hughes Family would have trouble doing business in the Odin Kingdom in the future, especially in the field of alchemy. The ck market might be their only option.


    The third report surprised everyone, yet everyone believed it because it was written by Gurrig House, the Artisan of the House Family whose field of research was nts and potions.


    It described the effects of the Golden Crown Potion in a very impressive manner. All the tested lesser poisons were cleansed. Moreover, all the poison samples of the House Family were tested at least once and also ended up being cleansed.


    Furthermore, the Golden Crown Potion could also increase the user¡¯s poison resistance. Hundreds of poisons would bepletely ineffective against the user within a week of use, and after seven days, the user¡¯s resistance to poisons would still be significantly improved.


    Of the three reports, everyone was convinced by Gurrig House¡¯s. It was because Gurrig was living in a world of alchemy. Everyone thought that he had a weird character, and whoever suggested that he had been bought would be spat on.


    ¡°Idiot! Do you think Gurrig can be bought? Do you have brain damage?¡±


    The Great Elder of the Rodney Family spat at the man who came to report. He almost kicked his face when he mentioned that Gurrig House might have been bribed.


    Even if they were enemies, the Great Elder wouldn¡¯t believe that Gurrig, someone who hadn¡¯t changed in close to a millennium, would be bribed. That could only mean one thing: The results of the report were true.


    Wilder¡¯s face turned as ck as charcoal when he heard the news.


    ¡°That moronic Hughes Family. Is this how they handle things after telling us to trust them? They actually admitted to framing the Gilded Rose in public! Are the Hughes a bunch of brainless maggots?


    ¡°Abandon the Hughes Family, sever all connections. We can¡¯t let these idiots influence our family. Let¡¯s set aside dealing with the Gilded Rose for now, Neverwinter City¡¯s Starry Sky Auction is about to begin.


    ¡°This decennial auction is an opportunity to reveal our family¡¯s power. At the same time, it¡¯s also an opportunity tond a blow on the Gilded Rose. Is the item to be delivered to the auction ready?¡±


    The Great Elder nodded and looked at Wilder with slight dread.


    ¡°It has been chosen. The part of that Destruction ck Dragon¡¯s Magic Tool we previously obtained was delivered to the auction. That thing doesn¡¯t have any usable value, but it¡¯s definitely a valuable research subject. It¡¯s the kind of thing alchemists are fond of.


    ¡°Our family has already thoroughly researched that thing. Unfortunately, it¡¯s just a raw piece of material that has already been forged. Moreover, it¡¯s only a portion of a magic tool, and an unimportant one, so all it¡¯s good for is research¡­¡±


    Wilder nodded.


    ¡°Get a hold of the list of auctioned items as fast as possible.¡± Wilder left after giving hismand.


    The Great Elder sighed as he watched Wilder¡¯s back.


    ¡®Wilder is getting more and more arrogant and tyrannical¡­ I really don¡¯t know if that¡¯s a good thing. Will our Rodney Family really grow more powerful if he leads us? Strength isn¡¯t what makes our family more influential¡­


    ¡®I¡¯m afraid that the oue won¡¯t be good if we continue to stand against the Gilded Rose. An Assistant Dean personally wrote a report¡­ Even that entric of the House Family wrote one. The Gilded Rose might not be as easy to handle as we thought.


    ¡®Their alchemy techniques, especially the potioneering ones, far surpass ours. For that damn Gurrig to actually write a report¡­ This matter might be troublesome.


    ¡®Of course, it¡¯s not thatplicated. From Gurrig¡¯s research, the Golden Crown Potion is made with a never-before-seen nt. There is simply no clue as to where that new nt can be obtained, so he can only use this opportunity to sell a favor to the Gilded Rose¡­¡¯


    Lin Yun nurtured the Golden Crown Grass in his Demine, so this nt simply didn¡¯t exist in Noscent. No matter how great Gurrig¡¯s knowledge of nts was, he didn¡¯t have the means to thoroughly analyze the potion.


    After being framed, the Gilded Rose¡¯s business flourished even more. The Rodney Family had worked hard, only to advertise the Gilded Rose.


    The Gilded Rose developed smoothly. The first eight of the thirty-eight nned branches were already open for business and were doing pretty well. Lin Yun¡¯sprehension of the Laws was rapidly progressing, and his research of truth runes was still ongoing.


    A few dayster, the Starry Sky College sent an invitation letter.


    After reading the letter, Lin Yun casually put it away.


    The Starry Sky College and a few major forces jointly organized an auction every decade. Items that wouldn¡¯t appear normally, items unknown to many, items with unknown effects, and other special items would appear at the Starry Sky Auction.


    This invitation both served as a guest invitation, as well as a seller invitation.


    When Lin Yun epted the invitation letter, he casually took out a thing he had used to practice his newly researched truth runes. That item was novel enough and formidable enough. Moreover, no one other than Lin Yun could duplicate or dismantle that item to study it, and thus, he didn¡¯t care about selling it. Lin Yun didn¡¯t mention that he had crafted it himself and only said that he had obtained it by ident.


    Neverwinter City soon became noisy. People from all over the Odin Kingdom came to participate in the Starry Sky Auction, some even came from other kingdoms.


    On the eve of the auction, the Starry Sky College sent Lin Yun an illustrated handbook containing the list of auctioned items.


    Lin Yun quickly found several things he needed among these, and two of the items even made him knit his brows, but he couldn¡¯t be certain just from looking at the illustrated handbook.


    People from the Starry Sky College arrived on the day of the auction and guided the guests to a huge building. From outside, it appeared to be a round building over fifty meters in height with very tall floors. It was like a huge opera house with arge number of seats on the first floor. The second floor and the third floor wereposed of private rooms arranged in a circr pattern and overlooking the ground floor.


    The Rodney Family walked from the side as Lin Yun¡¯s group arrived at the entrance.


    ¡°Patriarch, that¡¯s Mafa Merlin, and next to him is the overseer of the Gilded Rose, Faleau,¡± the Great Elder whispered in Wilder¡¯s ear.


    Wilder¡¯s expression became unsightly and his gaze darkened instantly. His eyes turned blood-red, and half of his cheeks showed signs of metallic transformation.


    Wilder took a few seconds to calm down before fiercely ring at Lin Yun¡¯s back.


    ¡®B*stard Andlusan country bumpkin, just wait until I get the things I need, then you¡¯ll die an unsightly death. Not a single person who offended me is still alive! You are dead!


    ¡®Only the strong canpete. What qualifications does the Gilded Rose have topete with our Rodney Family? You are just a bunch of ants meant to be stepped on.


    ¡®The ancestor already confirmed that this guy is just a lucky b*stard who got the asional attention of the Great Astrologian due to the truth runes he researched. He isn¡¯t actually rted to the Great Astrologian.


    ¡®Damned country bumpkin, cherish what little time you have left. The wealth of the Gilded Rose belongs to me, Wilder Rodney!¡¯


    Wilder revealed a cruel smile as he recalled the information he just received and calmly walked towards the auction hall.


    After getting inside, Lin Yun discovered that the auction house was at least three kilometers wide. Aside from the private rooms on the 2nd and 3rd floors, the seats on the 1st floor were arranged in a very loose manner. More importantly, there was a Heaven Rank Sealing Barrier arranged. Everyone would be unable to use their power there. Even a Sword Saint would have his Aura suppressed and his strength decreased by 90%.


    But this kind of sealing was very user-friendly. They couldn¡¯t release their power, but they would be able to momentarily burst with their full power if they were suddenly attacked. Moreover, there were special arrays used to distinguish guards, allowing these guards to keep their strength. Every single guard had to go through meticulous selection and waspletely reliable.


    After all, the Starry Sky College wasn¡¯t the only one in charge of this Starry Sky Auction. There were severalrge forces even more influential than the Rodney Family. They wouldn¡¯t allow any problems to appear, and no one would dare to cause trouble in the Starry Sky Auction.


    After half an hour, all those who should have arrived had arrived, and those that had yet to arrive would be blocked at the entrance as the gates were shut.


    The person presiding over the auction was a 3rd Rank Heaven Mage that Lin Yun wasn¡¯t acquainted with. More importantly, that person was also an Artisan known for his knowledge. There were very few things he couldn¡¯t recognize.


    ¡°I believe many people here know me¡­ I¡¯m Howard. I¡¯m very happy to once again host the Starry Sky Auction. Let¡¯s cut to the chase; the first auctioned lot is a piece of Elemental Amber. It has an outer diameter of 33 centimeters and an inner diameter of 29 centimeters. It has a regr shape and is of the highest quality. It can stock a 9th Rank Extraordinary Spell, and its power would reach the limit of a 1st Rank Heaven Mage. The starting price is 30,000 purple golds¡­¡±


    Lin Yun was surprised by the fact that the opening lot was a piece of Elemental Amber. After all, the value of auctioned items would keep increasing until the finale. Theter lots would be better than the previous ones. Although this starting lot couldn¡¯t be said to be particrly good, it wasn¡¯t bad either.


    Elemental Amber didn¡¯t have a great value to Heaven Rank powerhouses, but a big piece of such high purity was something that could only be seen once in a few centuries. It was very suitable as an opening lot.


    #

 Chapter 1273: Starry Sky Auction (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1273: Starry Sky Auction (2)</h4>


    Starry Sky Auction (2)


    This kind of thing didn¡¯t rouse Lin Yun¡¯s interest. Some of the Magic Tools sold by the Gilded Rose required Elemental Amber, but all they needed were ordinary, cheap ones. Moreover, the Gilded Rose¡¯s alchemy team was already studying a way to artificially synthesize Elemental Amber.


    A piece of Elemental Amber needed for a Magic Tool would be worth a few dozen purple golds at most, while the starting price of the chunk up for auction was at least 30,000 purple golds. There was no need to pay attention to it.


    Lin Yun watched quietly as the Elemental Amber¡¯s price almost tripled, reaching 80,000 purple golds in less than two minutes. This was ridiculous for the first lot.


    Another earth elemental gem was quickly auctioned for 60,000 purple golds before the 3rd lot was presented. Only then did Lin Yun be interested.


    ¡°It is said that this gemes from the distant Nesser Dynasty, condensed from the moonwells of the Darknight Elves. Ever since the Darknight Elves disappeared from Noscent, their moonwells, which could condense the power of moonlight, were all abandoned.


    ¡°That condensed piece of crystales from a moonwell that survived the passage of millennia. It was formed after the power of moonlight condensed for a few dozen millennia, reaching an outer diameter of 130 centimeters and an inner diameter of 88 centimeters.


    ¡°It also contains arge amount of pure moonlight essence, and it¡¯s at least eight times better than the best Moon Rock you can find.¡±


    Following the host¡¯s words, the light within the auction hall gradually dimmed, and the Moonlight Essence Crystal started letting out a gentle moonlight. It wasn¡¯t dazzling, but it could illuminate the entire auction hall.


    The light scattered by the Moonlight Essence Crystal faded as the room brightened once again, only leaving behind ayer of moonlight seemingly draped over its surface.


    ¡°Alright, I believe everyone has gotten a good look at it. This crystal can be used as a material; I believe I don¡¯t need to say anything else. If this crystal is put on a high ce, it will illuminate everything within ten kilometers and break through all invisibility.


    ¡°The starting price is 120,000 purple golds, you can start bidding now!¡±


    A hint of shock could be seen in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes as he looked at that huge crystal.


    ¡®Moonlight Essence Crystal? Which idiot appraised it? No wonder it felt strange when I saw the illustration. Such a big Moonlight Essence Crystal would have to be condensed in the biggest moonwell of the Darknight Elves for over 38,000 years. Moreover, not a single drop of Moon Water could be extracted during that time.


    ¡®What a joke¡­ The first thing the Darknight Elves were robbed of after their disappearance was the moonwells. It was because the Moon Water from them had the purest mana and would instantly replenish mana, allowing any mage to immediately use more spells. How could something like this run quietly for several dozen millennia?


    ¡®An ordinary moonwell would need to be active for a hundred millennia to condense such a big crystal.


    ¡®Damn, there is definitely a Moonlight Gem within that crystal, and it should be as big as a man¡¯s head! Only a Moonlight Gem of that size could condense this kind of big Moonlight Essence Crystal over it!


    ¡®The Moonlight Crystal Essence can¡¯t normally be used directly, but any lifeform could use the Moon Water, even nts.


    ¡®It would have definitely been absorbed!¡¯


    Lin Yun remained calmly seated after recognizing that item through sight and sensing its aura. He waited for the others to bid.


    Moonlight Gems weren¡¯t something that people of this era understood, because all the remaining Moonlight Gems were used to make magic tools. They weren¡¯t used anywhere else since records mentioned that Moonlight Gems were made by Darknight Elves. And thus, no one ever thought that this was a Moonlight Gem.


    It was only in the future era of mass grave-digging that those crazy mages learnt how Moonlight Gems came into existence after digging through the entirety of Noscent. They weren¡¯t made by Darknight Elves¡­ They were natural treasures nurtured by Ancient Life Trees.


    Since the Darknight Elves had thoroughly disappeared from Noscent, Moonlight Gems naturally couldn¡¯t appear, so the newly appearing ones were thought to have been nurtured during the time of the Darknight Elves.


    Lin Yun waited for the others to bid, and sure enough, most of the bids came from the people in the hall below. Only a few guests from the upper floor ced bids, and every bid was very low. Within three minutes, the price reached 160,000 purple golds and some people started withdrawing from thepetition.


    Lin Yun felt that it was time to start bidding, but he didn¡¯t increase the price too much.


    ¡°165,000.¡±


    He increased the bid by 5,000 purple golds to show his interest, while also showing that he didn¡¯tck money. This was to let people know that while he only had a small interest, he didn¡¯tck purple golds.


    Sure enough, more than half of the people gave up on bidding after hearing Lin Yun¡¯s voice. Size didn¡¯t have that much importance when it came to Moonlight Crystal Essence. If it wasn¡¯t for collection, such a big piece would have been cut open afterwards. There was no need to bid high for something used as a warm-up lot like that.


    But after hearing Lin Yun¡¯s bid, a shout came out of the Rodney Family¡¯s room.


    ¡°200,000.¡±


    Wilder sneered as he looked towards Lin Yun¡¯s location.


    ¡®Andlusan insect, I¡¯ll let you experience our Rodney Family¡¯s wealth today! It¡¯s not something a small Gilded Rose couldpare to.¡¯


    But when Wilder looked over, he discovered that Lin Yun had a calm expression and didn¡¯t seem surprised.


    ¡°250,000.¡±


    The other bidders gave up when Wilder and Lin Yun joined the bidding. Even if it was a bit bigger and had been nurtured naturally, a Moonlight Crystal Essence wasn¡¯t worth so much. It wasn¡¯t worth it even for collection purposes. Moreover, everyone could see that this was the Rodney Familypeting with Lin Yun.


    Wilder smirked before quickly increasing the price.


    ¡°500,000. Mafa Merlin, I can lend you money if you run out. I¡¯ll lend you 500,000 with no interest as long as you kneel down and call me grandfather.¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, not paying Wilder the slightest bit of attention.


    ¡°1,000,000.¡±


    A mor suddenly rose up in the auction hall. Based on the normal price of Moonlight Essence Crystals, such a big piece would have been worth 100,000 purple golds at most, not such a high price. Even if it was bound to reach a higher price due to its collection value, it definitely wasn¡¯t worth that much. After purchase, all you could do with it was to crush it.


    Wilder wanted to double the bid and increase the price to two million, but the Great Elder next to him quickly interrupted him.


    ¡°Patriarch, don¡¯t be fooled! That guy is definitely inting the price on purpose, he is nning on letting our Rodney Family win the bid and be a joke.


    ¡°He¡¯ll be the fool if we don¡¯t increase the price, he¡¯ll be forced to pay a million for a Moonlight Essence Crystal. He¡¯ll be a fool in everyone¡¯s eyes and we¡¯ll have thestugh!¡±


    Wilder was startled when he heard this. He didn¡¯t care much about money, as one or two million made no difference to him. But his reputation would suffer if he was tricked in front of everyone, and that would be a huge problem.


    Wilder nced at Lin Yun and noticed that thetter was smirking.


    ¡®Damn, that guy was really trying to trick us. If I bid two million, he would have bid four million¡­ And I would have definitely bid eight million in turn. He would have given up then and I would have been turned into a joke for spending eight million purple golds for something worth a few hundred thousand purple golds.


    ¡®And now it looks like he won¡¯t go for it no matter how much I bid. Hmpf, idiot! You are truly naive if you think you can fool me with that trick.¡¯


    Wilder was convinced by the Great Elder¡¯s words.


    The auctioneer had already started the countdown during that time.


    ¡°1,000,000 once, 1,000,000 twice, 1,000,000 thrice¡­ Sold to this generous guest!¡±


    As for Wilder, he loudlyughed at Lin Yun.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin! Congrattions! You bought a big Moonlight Crystal Essence for a million! Hahaha!¡±


    Many people followed Wilder in hisughter. Buying something worth a few hundred thousand purple golds for a million was a little stupid.


    Less than two minutester, someone delivered the item to Lin Yun¡¯s booth. That crystal was his after paying.


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help smiling as he paid and received his item, because he found out that there really was a Moonlight Gem inside.


    It was at least thirty centimeters in diameter. Such a big Moonlight Gem would only appear once within the next ten millennia, and its price would reach 800,000,000 purple golds. Furthermore, purple golds would be worth several times their current value at that time.


    It left such a deep impression because the person who bought it at such a sky-high price was a Heaven Rank powerhouse who possessed a Natural Demine. Such a big Moonlight Gem could be used as a moon in the sky of a Demine after its day and night cycle started evolving.


    Lin Yun¡¯s Natural Demine currently had a Godfire Ember serving as the sun. As the day and night cycle started evolving, the light during the day was quite strong, but the Demine sank into darkness during the night, as if ck clouds were smothering the sky. This put a bottleneck over the Demine¡¯s evolution.


    The Natural Demine couldn¡¯t continue evolving if the Light and Darkness Laws couldn¡¯t evolve. Nothing would happen at that rate, as the night also needed light. Whether it was starlight or moonlight, something was required toplete the night.


    Lin Yun had originally nned to buy several thousand star gems to hang in the Demine¡¯s sky as a light source for the night, but he hadn¡¯t expected to find a Moonlight Gem emitting such pure moonlight. It was almost no different from Noscent¡¯s moonlight.


    The benefits it would bring to the Natural Demine might be a lot better than the Godfire Ember serving as the sun. The more natural it was, the faster thews would evolve and the moreprehensive they would be.


    And he only spent a million for this Moonlight Gem, which was no different from getting it for free¡­


    Lin Yun kept smiling after putting his Moonlight Gem away.


    On the other side, Wilder was sneering at him with disdain.


    ¡®Such an idiot, he bought a Moonlight Crystal Essence for a million and even forces himself to smile. I really underestimated that guy¡¯s boldness. He is truly a pathetic clown¡­¡¯


    In another booth, Zeith had a doubtful expression. But he suddenly realized something when he saw the smile on Lin Yun¡¯s face.


    ¡®Poor Wilder, that fool has been yed by Sir Mafa. That item is definitely not just a Moonlight Crystal Essence, there must be something else inside.


    ¡®The morons who examined it definitely didn¡¯t do a thorough inspection because they wanted to keep its size intact. It must have been neglected since the insides were simr to Moonlight Crystal Essences.


    ¡®Sir Mafa isn¡¯t a petty person. He bid double their bid in order to trick those idiotic Rodneys, and sure enough, they definitely thought that Sir Mafa had set a trap for them and no longer dared to increase the price¡­


    ¡®How could a genius whoprehended 1,800 truth runes in one sitting make a mistake like that? I might have believed it if it were someone else, but Sir Mafa smiles like this when something good happens. I¡¯ve seen it multiple times when he was studying truth runes.¡¯


    Zeith looked at the smug Wilder with sympathy, pitying that guy¡¯s intelligence¡­


    Items kept being auctioned one after another, most of which weren¡¯t very valuable. Only thirty minutes of a three-day-long auction had gone by, after all, so the items so far were naturally not that expensive. The only expensive item was snatched by Lin Yun.


    But the next item suddenly drew Lin Yun¡¯s interest.


    ¡°This is an Evil Dragon Eye. It can directly be used as the core material of a True Spirit Magic Tool. Although its lethality wouldn¡¯t be high after being crafted, its effect would be far more valuable than ordinary magic tools.


    ¡°The starting price is 300,000 purple golds.¡±


    Lin Yun had been somewhat surprised when he had gone through the illustrated handbook. If he wasn¡¯t wrong, that Evil Dragon Eye should have been the Mercury Tower¡¯s. It should be the other half of the Eyes of Cmity Shawn had fused with. Lin Yun had been waiting for an opportunity to get it from the Mercury Tower.


    His strength and influence were low back then, and the Mercury Tower had yet to take it out. A lot of things happened afterward, and this matter had been put aside.


    He truly hadn¡¯t expected it to appear in this auction. This also meant that the Mercury Tower was participating in this auction.


    Lin Yun confirmed his guess after sensing the Evil Dragon Eye¡¯s aura.


    Despite the uses of the item, not many people were interested. The main reason was that, although it could be made into a semi-finished True Spirit Magic Tool, it still wasn¡¯t an actual True Spirit Magic Tool.


    They would have to pour a lot of resources into it if they wanted to disy the true power of the Evil Dragon Eye. They would also need an Artisan at the apex of the engineering field to forge it with more than a 50% chance of sess.


    The Evil Dragon Eye could be destroyed if the crafting failed, and all the resources and energy spent on it would have been for naught. It would be better to have a True Spirit Magic Tool tailor-made.


    After a minute, the price also went up to 360,000 purple golds.


    ¡°500,000 purple golds.¡±


    Immediately after joining the bidding, Lin Yun looked towards the Rodney Family.


    Wilder had been about to bid, but he immediately stopped when he saw Lin Yun¡¯s actions and sneered at thetter.


    ¡®What an idiot, I wasn¡¯t fooled by his trick the first time, so does he really think I would be fooled the second time? This idiot is definitely waiting for me to shout a million.


    ¡®Haha¡­


    ¡®He is so naive.¡¯


    No one bid after Lin Yun. It would take a lot of energy and materials, and it might not necessarily turn into a True Spirit Magic Tool. It¡¯s very likely that it would never be able to disy its full power, so very few people would be interested.


    Lin Yun squinted and disyed a regretful smile as he looked at Wilder¡¯s disdainful ¡°I saw through you¡± expression.


    Faleau had a solemn expression as he hid away his smile. He couldn¡¯t help looking at Wilder with pity.


    ¡®That guy is really easy to trick¡­ Sir Merlin really wants this Evil Dragon Eye, what an idiot. This is clearly for Lord Shawn. No matter how much it is, Sir Merlin would get it.


    ¡®Those foolish Rodneys actually thought Sir Merlin was tricking them? They didn¡¯t even participate in the bidding? Pathetic fools. Even rats are smarter than them¡­¡¯


    Lin Yun was in a very good mood after spending 500,000 purple golds to get the other half of the Eyes of Cmity. He casually threw it into his Demine and it fell right on top of Shawn, who was busy teaching theborers.


    Shawn, who was about to shout in anger, lowered his head to see what hit him. When he discovered that eye looking back at him, his mouth widened into a smile going from ear to ear as he burst into a loud peal ofughter. He picked up the Evil Dragon Eye and left withrge strides.


    The auction continued. Most of the items were things Lin Yun didn¡¯t need, and those he could use weren¡¯t essential. These items ended up being apetition between him and Wilder.


    Wilder would bid as long as Lin Yun did, but Wilder would no longer bid if the bid reached a certain price, and thus, both sides obtained some stuff.


    But most of the low-priced items were taken by Wilder, while the high-priced items ended in Lin Yun¡¯s possession.


    As long as the bid exceeded the standard price, Wilder would wait for Lin Yun to outbid him once more and would then give up on the item if Lin Yun¡¯s bid was at least 50% higher than the usual auction price.


    #

 Chapter 1274: Starry Sky Auction (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1274: Starry Sky Auction (3)</h4>


    Starry Sky Auction (3)


    Throughout the first day of the auction, Wilder ¡®tricked¡¯ Lin Yun eight times, and his mood greatly improved. He was now looking at Lin Yun with the pride of a winner.


    ¡®Andlusan idiot, I¡¯ve long seen through your tricks. You want to trick me? I only needed a couple times to see through all your tricks.


    ¡®Haha, I¡¯ve gotten you four times in a row. You must be thinking of a way to get back at me, right? It doesn¡¯t matter, the game has just started, I can give you a chance.


    ¡®That country bumpkin has a really thick skin, I tricked him so many times, yet he didn¡¯t lose hope and kept on smiling. That fool might already be used to that kind of thing.¡¯


    Wilder was holding a wine cup, a satisfied smile on his face as if the goddess of victory was already standing behind him while Lin Yun waspletely vulnerable.


    Lin Yun kept a smile on his face, not caring about it.


    Faleau, who was sitting next to him, remained silent, clearly aware of what was going on.


    ¡®Sir Merlin has the situation under control. Those idiotic Rodneys are just dancing in the palm of his hand¡­


    ¡®Sir Merlin lost at most 500,000 to 600,000 purple golds, which isn¡¯t a big loss for what he wanted. The show has yet to start¡­¡¯


    As an item¡¯s auction finished, a new one was put on disy. It was a seemingly ckponent. It looked like it was aponent of a bigger magic tool, aponent that didn¡¯t seem too significant. There was a dark aura lingering on top of it, not too powerful, but very pure.


    ¡°This thing is rumored to havee from the Nesser Dynasty. It is a part of a magic tool made from a powerful Evil Dragon. The material is very hard and is supplemented by very pure darkness power.


    ¡°It is a very valuable research material to those who research Magic Tools, the history of the Nesser Dynasty, or Chromatic Dragons. Moreover, thisponent¡¯s pure darkness power is worth studying.


    ¡°The starting price is 800,000 purple golds.¡±


    Lin Yun squinted as he looked at the disyed item. It was fifty centimeters long and looked like a strange steel circle twisted into a bizarre shape and burnt ck from mes.


    The Origin Chapter!


    One of the augments of the Book of Death!


    Lin Yun had recognized it when he saw it in the illustrated handbook. The Origin Chapter was the only thing with such a bizarre shape, and it gave a strange feeling of perfection in one¡¯s memories.


    In the oldest legends, the world originated from darkness. From the endless darkness, nes were born one after another until light was born and tore a corner of the darkness. Then, countless lives were born and the world kept evolving until now, giving birth to the endless nes.


    The Origin Chapter didn¡¯t have power by itself. It would be useless no matter how much one researched it, as it needed to be fused with the Book of Death before it could start to function.


    Lin Yun felt the Book of Death shiver when the Origin Chapter was taken out, as if it couldn¡¯t wait to fuse with it.


    The reaction was a lot more intense than when it sensed the Element Chapter. This showed that the Origin Chapter was a lot more important than the previous Augments.


    But Lin Yun remained calm and didn¡¯t bid even though he wanted to fuse it with the Book of Death immediately.


    Something that only had research value would only interest those crazy about research or some dark mages. Aside from these, no one would bid.


    After all, there were two reasons for something like that to be auctioned: Either the item had already been thoroughly studied, or it had no value and would be auctioned at a high price for fun.


    Very few people were interested since there were plenty of simr items at every Starry Sky Auction.


    Within three minutes, the price slowly rose to 960,000 purple golds.


    Wilder was a bit dissatisfied with the price. Although the starting bid had been somewhat high, it hadn¡¯t greatly increased and would at best reach 1,300,000 purple golds.


    ¡®Damn, this won¡¯t do, this is the item with the highest starting price that our family auctioned, how could it only be worth 960,000 purple golds?


    ¡®I have to increase its price, but what if no one bids after me?¡¯


    Wilder looked at the seemingly uninterested Lin Yun, rolled his eyes, and smiled.


    ¡°1,500,000!¡±


    After shouting, Wilder immediately taunted Lin Yun.


    And sure enough, Lin Yun immediately started bidding as if he had been invited to battle.


    ¡°1,600,000!¡±


    Wilder was overjoyed and kept shouting.


    ¡°1,800,000.¡±


    ¡°1,900,000!¡±


    ¡°2,000,000!¡±


    In less than five seconds, the price soared from 1,500,000 purple golds to 2,000,000. After yelling two million, Wilder was getting ready to increase the price once again, when he suddenly realized that Lin Yun stopped bidding.


    Cold sweat suddenly trickled down Wilder¡¯s face.


    No one would keep bidding for a broken item that only had some research value. Only Lin Yun would be willing to keep bidding.


    If Lin Yun wasn¡¯t willing to bid again, then it would be the equivalent of Wilder spending a lot of money to buy back the item he auctioned.


    The Starry Sky College didn¡¯t really care about these matters since they took a 10%mission. It didn¡¯t matter who bought a lot. After all, even if someone auctioned an item and bought it back, they would still have to pay the 10%mission.


    Moreover, people bid on their own items to increase their value every year, and it wasn¡¯t rare for some to fail.


    No one knew who the seller was at the time of the auction, but it would be a different matter after the auction. Someone would dig out information every year, and some people would beughingstocks for a decade.


    Naturally, some would be sessful and sell their items at a high price. They would be praised and no one would find it unreasonable. In the Odin Kingdom, being able to sell something at ten times its price was a skill.


    ¡°2,000,000 once¡­¡±


    Wilder¡¯s expression became unsightly as the auctioneer started the countdown. It seemed that after the auction, they would be the biggest joke of this auction and their name would even be mentioned as a joke outside the Odin Kingdom.


    ¡°2,000,000 twice¡­¡±


    At that time, Lin Yun bid, ¡°2,010,000.¡±


    He smiled at Wilder, and seeing his unsightly expression, he suddenly understood that the Origin Chapter had been auctioned by the Rodney Family. They would have been embarrassed if Wilder bought it back.


    He only bid 10,000 more, but this also indicated that he wanted that thing and wasn¡¯t just trying to anger Wilder.


    Wilder also understood, but he didn¡¯t dare to bid a single extra purple gold. He wasn¡¯t sure whether Lin Yun really wanted it or wanted to push him back down after he managed to climb out of a precipice.


    What if this was another trap?


    If by any chance¡­


    If he really tricked him again, his reputation would be thoroughly trampled and everyone would make fun of his intelligence.


    Wilder had a dark and unsightly expression. He was fumingly ring at Lin Yun, yet he didn¡¯t dare to bid an extra purple gold.


    And below, the auctioneer¡¯s countdown also reached its end. Lin Yun ultimately bought the Origin Chapter.


    ¡®2,010,000, it¡¯s a gift! If not for the Rodney Family taking it out for me, I might have not found it even after a millennium. Turns out it was in the Rodney Family¡¯s treasury.


    ¡®The Rodney Family auctioned it and I would have definitely bought it for 200,000,000 purple golds. Unfortunately for them, it ended up being worth 2,010,000 purple golds.¡¯


    Lin Yun was satisfied with the Origin Chapter in his hands and waved at Wilder.


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Seeing Lin Yun¡¯s movements, Wilder¡¯s face instantly darkened and rage was visible in his eyes. He would really be an idiot if he hadn¡¯t figured it out.


    ¡®Damn, that guy must know something about that item, he must know its worth. It¡¯s definitely not just a broken thing, it must have some great effects.


    ¡®2,010,000 purple golds, only 2,010,000 purple golds¡­ From his expression, it must have been a bargain, we gifted a treasure to Mafa Merlin.¡¯


    As he thought of this, Wilder turned towards the Great Elder.


    ¡°Exin, why was that thing described as worthless after being researched? Did you thoroughly study it? Tell me, what is that thing?


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s worthless, don¡¯t you see that damned Mafa Merlin? A bit more and he would dance naked. He is humiliating me, humiliating our Rodney Family!¡±


    Cold sweat dripped down the Great Elder¡¯s forehead as he looked at the enraged Wilder before exining, ¡°Patriarch, don¡¯t be angry. This is a ruse, it¡¯s definitely a trick of that Mafa Merlin.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, he must have known that this was auctioned by our family. That¡¯s why he bid, thosest 10,000 were only to make our family buy back our own thing and be humiliated even more.


    ¡°But Patriarch didn¡¯t fall for Mafa Merlin¡¯s act, and thus, he could only swallow this bone and smile at us in order to make us think that it is something very valuable¡­ that we were yed by him.


    ¡°In reality, we made a lot of money and weren¡¯t fooled. Making us think otherwise is his n!¡±


    Wilder doubtfully looked at the Great Elder, looked back at Lin Yun¡¯s expression, and suddenly sneered.


    ¡°You are right, that damn guy lost so many times to me. He wanted to trick me again but hadn¡¯t expected to be fooled so he pretended to have profited. Hmpf, truly a stupid guy. It doesn¡¯t matter, the purple golds will go in the pockets of our Rodney Family anyway.¡±


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t care what Wilder or the others thought. The Origin Chapter was the only thing that absolutely had to be obtained in this auction, and the rest wasn¡¯t necessary.


    However, getting it for 2,010,000 purple golds was truly unexpected. After all, the Origin Chapter would have appeared during Bane¡¯s rise, and many people could see how extraordinary it was then.


    In that auction, the Origin Chapter ended up selling for 180,000,000 purple golds and three nes rich in resources. Bane ended up getting it, but he also ended up owing three favors.


    And these three favors ended up not being used, but because Bane still owed three favors, no one dared to provoke those three people¡¯s families during Bane¡¯s era. Who knew if they would use that favor against them? At the time, Bane was already at his pinnacle, and all of Noscent was shrouded in his shadow.


    These 2,010,000 purple golds weren¡¯t as valuable as 2,000,000 purple golds in the future.


    If not for the auction, Lin Yun would have already fused the Origin Chapter.


    There was nothing worth looking at after that. Lin Yun no longer bid and let Faleau decide what was worth bidding on.


    All kinds of strange things were auctioned, even including a living Forest Fairy, a lifeform that should have disappeared a few dozen millennia ago.


    From time to time, Lin Yun would nce at these things on disy. They were almost no different from the handbook¡¯s introduction, but some of them would have some small differences¡­ such as that Forest Fairy. It was actually a hybrid between a Forest Fairy and Prairie Fairy, but the average person wouldn¡¯t notice.


    There was also an ore that was a bit different from the introduction, but the value of the introduced metal and the one being auctioned weren¡¯t too different and they more or less had the same use.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t show any interest until a mana reactor seemingly made of several hundredponents was taken out.


    That thing was the result of Lin Yun¡¯s experimentations with truth runes, an early prototype that was still more powerful than all the mana reactors currently on the market.


    It was due to the fact that it could be used as a mana reactor for Heaven Rank Puppets orrge-scale refining machinery. ording to the calctions, it could supply energy for a 300-meterrge-scale alchemical machinery.


    Lin Yun wasn¡¯t interested because it was something that he had auctioned, but because Wilder was very interested in that mana reactor.


    ¡°That mana reactores from a powerful Artisan. It is said that this Artisan is just a step away from bing a Saint Alchemist. This mana reactor was a masterpiece created in a sh of inspiration. Not only does it have powerful mana output, but its bursts of mana can also be used by 3rd Rank Heaven Puppets.


    ¡°Most importantly, the fuel needed for the mana reactor can be continuously adjusted, and mana crystals can be used as fuel. Only two level 40 mana crystals are needed for a 3rd Rank Heaven Puppet to continuously burst with power for over three months!


    ¡°It is a formidable masterpiece, but naturally, this isn¡¯t the most outstanding part of that mana reactor. This mana reactor can be installed anywhere on a puppet, and it can even be used as a special Magic Tool!


    ¡°A genius idea, this is definitely a brand new breakthrough in the field of mana reactors!


    ¡°The starting price is 2,800,000 purple golds! Every bid must be at least 100,000 higher! Start bidding!¡±


    The auctioneer¡¯s simple exnation made many people lose their minds. The mana reactor was the core of a puppet and somerge-scale alchemical facilities. These things would rarely appear outside.


    Even if they did, they would be matched with puppets or somerge alchemy equipment. They wouldn¡¯t be sold on their own and would always reach a sky-high price.


    If that mana reactor was paired with a Heaven Puppet, many people would fight over it even if the bid reached 300,000,000 purple golds.


    If it was paired with somerge-scale alchemy equipment, the price would be even higher because some equipment couldn¡¯t be manufactured due to mana reactor limitations.


    But now, a mana reactor on its own was actually even more precious. Thest time a mana reactor appeared in the Starry Sky Auction was over eight hundred years ago.


    Moreover, the technology contained within that mana reactor far exceeded the puppets currently on the market. They could buy it to study it. As long as they could learn the technology and copy the mana reactor, they could outfit an army of level 39 puppets. After all, the main limitation to the progress of the puppeteering field was the mana reactor.


    Furthermore, this mana reactor could be installed on any part of a puppet and could even be carried as an extra mana reactor. If added on top of a weapon system, it could supply the weapon system with an independent source of energy, greatly raising the strength of the puppet.


    All those with puppeteering knowledge were going crazy, red lights filling their eyes. This wasn¡¯t just a mana reactor, this was a gold mine!


    Seeing the crowd¡¯s reaction, Lin Yun squinted his eyes and smiled. That mana reactor was indeed too powerful, but currently, even Lin Yun had no ns to mass-produce it. The manufacturing costs were really too high. This was just a prototype, nothing else.


    There were two crucial materials. One was Enchanted Molten Tin, which wasn¡¯t produced in Noscent but only in the Abyss, and only in theyers below the 50thyer.


    As for the other material, Eternal Dark Gold, Noscent had such a low output that it could be disregarded. Even the best potion of the Gilded Rose could only be traded for a fingernail of Eternal Dark Gold.


    #

 Chapter 1275: End of the Auction

    <h4>Chapter 1275: End of the Auction</h4>


    The output of therge mine that Lin Yun possessed in the Abyss wasparable to the output of Noscent in an entire year.


    Even if someone was capable of figuring out the technology behind that mana reactor, they could only watch helplessly. Deciphering the technology? What a joke. When dismantled, the mana reactor¡¯s structure would bepletely destroyed.


    Lin Yun knew it, but the others didn¡¯t. The mana reactor looked like a naked beauty swaying before their eyes, it was impossible for them to not have indecent thoughts.


    Most of the people wanted to buy it in order to research it, but there were still a few people who wanted it in order to use it.


    Just like the red-eyed, excited Wilder¡­


    ¡°Great Elder, how many purple coins do we have left? That thing will definitely sell at a high price. It¡¯s fortunate that the Starry Sky Auction didn¡¯t introduce it with the final items or we wouldn¡¯t have had enough purple golds to bid on that mana reactor.


    ¡°We must get it, no matter the price. That thing is a special magic tool that can be installed anywhere on a puppet.


    ¡°That means that this mana reactor can be affixed to my body. With that mana reactor and my steel body, I could equip a few powerful weapons and double my strength!¡±


    Wilder¡¯s eyes were glittering with red lights and half of his body had already transformed into steel. His left hand rolled up his right arm¡¯s sleeve, exposing a puppet-like steel body. Following his movements, the steel started changing shape and rapidly formed an armlet in which he could ce the mana reactor once he had a hold of it.


    Someone raised the price to 4,000,000 the moment bidding started in order to make others give up, but someone else raised the price to 4,300,000 purple golds in less than a second.


    The price of the mana reactor rose up to 5,000,000 within five seconds.


    Lin Yun calmly watched, but his attention was on Wilder¡¯s body. He understood what thetter wanted when he saw his half-transformed body.


    That mana reactor was truly suited to Wilder¡¯s body. If the mana reactor was affixed to his steel body, he could be as much three times stronger if it was a good match.


    This meant that he was determined to get that mana reactor.


    From all the bids, Lin Yun determined that close to three hundred people were bidding.


    ¡°10,000,000.¡±


    Lin Yun increased the price to 10,000,000 purple golds in an instant. Ten million was enough to make a part of the bidders give up, but there were still close to two hundred people who were expecting a higher price.


    Wilder couldn¡¯t sit still after Lin Yun¡¯s bid and fiercely red at him with red eyes. He then looked at the other bidders with unfriendly eyes.


    ¡®Hell, do these idiots not understand that this mana reactor¡¯s creator auctioned it because he was absolutely certain that the technology behind it couldn¡¯t be decrypted. That Artisan is selling a mana reactor, not a way to research his technology.


    ¡®Even so, these idiots are actually hoping to be lucky. Even that damned Mafa Merlin is trying to buy it to research it. That guy is an idiot¡­ He is an Artisan, how could he not know that Artisans are securing their techniques? There would be nothing to study even if it was dismantled.


    ¡®That damned guy will definitely fight me till the end. And with the other idiots, the mana reactor¡¯s price will definitely end up being extremely high¡­¡¯


    Wilder gritted his teeth as he looked around and red at others. He knew that only a few people were nning on using it, and they wouldpete until the end.


    After letting out a long sigh, Wilder gritted his teeth and shouted his bid.


    ¡°30,000,000!¡±


    ,000,000 purple golds was already too much for most people, only a dozen people were still bidding, but they would only increase the bid by 200,000 or 300,000 purple golds.


    Lin Yun expressionlessly looked at the determined Wilder and sneered when he saw thetter¡¯s murderous gaze.


    ¡°40,000,000.¡±


    Wilder¡¯s pitch-ck right eye let out scarlet lights as he unhesitantly bid.


    ¡°50,000,000.¡±


    Lin Yun appeared to be hesitating while Falleau looked worried. This scene made Wilder smile.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, this is the Odin Kingdom. If you don¡¯t have purple golds, f*ck off back to your remote Andlusa Kingdom and retire.¡±


    Lin Yun stopped bidding and Faleau got closer to him, seemingly whispering something, to which Lin Yun kept shaking his head. A victorious smile could be seen on Wilder¡¯s face when he saw that scene, he didn¡¯t even pay attention to the three people still bidding over the mana reactor.


    The mana reactor was far more important to Wilder than to anyone else here. His steel transformation could not only make use of the Rodney Family¡¯s steel spells, it could also use some puppets¡¯ abilities, such as their weapons.


    Wilder hadn¡¯t been making use of those so far because his spells were more efficient than the weapon systems.


    After half a minute, the price had risen up to 55,800,000. The bid had been made by two familiesing to an agreement and cooperating. As for Wilder, he straightforwardly bid 60,000,000, forcing all hispetitors to give up.


    Bidding 60,000,000 for a mana reactor wasn¡¯t something a sane person would do.


    The auctioneer started closing the bid, but Lin Yun stood up once the auctioneer said ¡°60,000,000 twice!¡±


    ¡°89,500,000!¡±


    Lin Yun raised his hand, looking as if he was betting everything he had while Faleau looked at Lin Yun with worry.


    Wilder was startled, but he quickly smiled.


    ¡®That idiot, does he think that increasing the price by 30,000,000 at once would scare me? That¡¯s probably all his funds, it must be, judged from the way Faleau is looking at him.¡¯


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, are youcking purple golds? So miserly that you made such an ugly bid¡­


    ¡°90,000,000!¡±


    Lin Yun slowly sat down as Wilder bid once again, and closed his eyes as he was perfectly satisfied.


    A mana reactor he built during practice actually sold for 90,000,000 purple golds, which was 30 times higher than its auction price. It was definitely the most outrageous item in the auction.


    Lin Yun stopped bidding after tricking Wilder and thetter naturally ended up winning the bid.


    The worried Faleau also sighed in relief, but he couldn¡¯t help looking at Wilder with sympathy.


    ¡®What a pitiful guy, it¡¯s merely Sir Merlin¡¯s prototype yet he bought it for 90,000,000 purple golds. Is that idiot nning on using it?


    ¡®There will be a good show to watch if that idiot ends up using the mana reactor built by Sir Merlin to deal with Sir Merlin in the future, he would be inevitably doomed.


    ¡®He¡¯ll definitely be blown up by the mana reactor¡­¡¯


    Faleau sat behind Lin Yun and lowered his head as he tried his best to remain silent, afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold back hisughter.


    Using an alchemist¡¯s creation to deal with its creator wasn¡¯t unseen, such an event happened in the past.


    An Artisan died from his own creation, which created a reform in the field of alchemy. It happened even though alchemists would have usually been discredited if a backdoor was found in one of their creations.


    Now, all alchemists would add a specialmand in their creations or puppets which wouldpletely stop them from being used against their creator.


    If it hurt their creator, the magic tool or puppet would bepletely taken over by their creator, this was a well-known fact.


    A Master Alchemist was recently attacked, and it just happened that the magic tool used had been one of his creations. As for what happened next, there was no need to mention it¡­


    The auction continued, but Lin Yun didn¡¯t bid much. Thest lots were mostly True Spirit Magic Tools and such things. The Gilded Rose didn¡¯t need that kind of finished product, and all the magic tools Lin Yun used were tailor-made.


    He only bid on some of the best materials or strange things, but would give up if the price was too high.


    The auction soon ended and everyone left one after another. Wilder was in high-spirits as he directly bound the mana reactor to his right arm. When paired with his steel body, his might doubled.


    Wilder didn¡¯t even hide his half transformed steel body when he left the auction hall and even showed off his mana reactor, which amazed a lot of people. Others had only nned to research it,bine it torge-scale equipment, or affix it to a puppet.


    No one thought of using it to directly increase their own strength, like Wilder did.


    Although he spent 90,000,000 purple golds, no one felt that he had wasted his money.


    Not to mention the amazed gazes, some people who had good rtionships with the Rodney Family even went over to praise Wilder.


    ¡°Patriarch Wilder truly has foresight, this mana reactor should have boosted your strength quite a bit, that¡¯s something priceless.


    ¡°How could wepare, I only bid in order to research it, I hadn¡¯t expected Sir Wilder to see so far ahead of us, truly amazing¡­¡±


    Many people on good terms or attached to the Rodney Family came to tter Wilder, making him unable to drop his smile.


    While Wilder was surrounded by people ttering him, Lin Yun was slowlying out of the auction hall.


    He didn¡¯t even have time to take a second step before Zeith caught up to him.


    ¡°Sir Mafa, please wait a moment.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Sir Zeith, is there something you need?¡±


    Zeith had an embarrassed expression and hesitated for a moment, before slowly saying, ¡°Sir Mafa, let me first congratte you for your mana reactor selling for 90,000,000.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been thinking about that kind of structure, and it could be said that I have a theory regarding the external energy supply system, but it would have taken a few hundred years to get results.


    ¡°Yet, Sir Mafa unexpectedly built a prototype so fast, this is really amazing¡­


    ¡°This¡­ Logically speaking I shouldn¡¯t be asking this question, you already gave a copy of the truth runes¡¯ mysteries to our Starry Sky College after all, but I¡¯m really too curious. I¡¯ve already started pondering after seeing that mana reactor, but I couldn¡¯t find a suitable method.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Zeith was embarrassed and couldn¡¯t ask directly. This was already considered inquiring about the secrets of others¡¯ research, a taboo among alchemists.


    It would be his own abilities if he emted the research himself and deciphered the techniques behind it, but asking was a bit shameless¡­


    ¡°Sir Mafa, please don¡¯t misunderstand, I¡¯m not asking about your techniques¡­ Can I tell you my thoughts and you tell me if I¡¯m on the right track?¡±


    Lin Yunughed before Zeith could finish his words.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? That mana reactor is an experimental product I built during practice, it simply can¡¯t be mass-produced.


    ¡°Strictly speaking, it can be considered a failed product because it uses Enchanted Molten Tin and Eternal Dark Gold, and inrge amounts. The mana reactor can¡¯t be built without these two materials.


    ¡°I used all of my Enchanted Molten Tin on that prototype and more than half of my Eternal Dark Gold¡¯s stock¡­¡±


    Zeith not only wasn¡¯t disappointed when he heard that, he was instead pleasantly surprised.


    ¡°What a genius idea! Combining the stability of Eternal Dark Gold with the conductivity of Enchanted Molten Tin would decrease the previous manufacturing issues by more than half.


    ¡°Although the costs are high, this would be a huge achievement once the theory can be verified¡­¡±


    As an Artisan, Zeith was also a research madman. He didn¡¯t care whether it could be turned into profit or not, he only cared whether the theory could be proven or not, this was the most important part to him.


    After chatting with Zeith for a bit, Lin Yun led Faleau back to the Gilded Rose. The Moonlight Gem and the Origin Chapter he had gotten had to be dealt with, this was his top priority.


    A lot of information started leaking out after the auction, such as the fact that the Origin Chapter Lin Yun bought had been auctioned by the Rodney Family, while the mana reactor bought by the Rodney Family had been auctioned by the Gilded Rose.


    Some people even said that the mana reactor was only a prototype built in order to prove a theory and that its creator was the owner of the Gilded Rose, Mafa Merlin.


    While the information was rapidly spreading, Lin Yun had already returned to the Gilded Rose and entered his Demine.


    Using alchemy equipment, the huge Moonlight Essence Crystal was slowly cut open. The most important part of the Moonlight Essence Crystal was Moonlight Gem in its center, which was taken out by Lin Yun.


    After taking it out, Lin Yun instantly appeared in the sky of the Demine and mobilized the Demine¡¯s power to slowly incorporate this Moonlight Gem.


    As if the Demine¡¯s power had reached an agreement with the Moonlight Gem, the Moonlight Gem rose to the sky on its own and spread its radiance, ultimately bing a huge white moon hanging in the sky.


    It just so happened that it was the Demine¡¯s night cycle. The gentle moonlight gently sprinkled over the entire Demine, illuminating the dark Demine with a faint light.


    At that moment, Lin Yun felt a sudden increase in the evolution speed of the Laws of Light and Darkness.


    The Darkness Law, which was originally like idle fragments, greatly increased, and it wouldn¡¯t be long before the Darkness Law would undergo an evolution.


    Moon during the night, sun during the day, this was how aplete world should be.


    Lin Yun smiled. Just as he had guessed, such a big Moonlight Gem could truly be used as a base to make a moon appear in the Demine.


    With the passage of time, the Demine¡¯s moon would definitely evolve first. And it would evolve into a true moon, not like the sun, which had been reced by a Godfire Ember.


    Once the moon evolved, the rest would follow the natural evolution of the Demine.


    Lin Yun took out the Origin Chapter and that pure and unfathomable darkness power permeated its surface.


    He then took out the Book of Death and the Book of Death started resonating with the Origin Chapter. There was no need for Lin Yun to control them as the Origin Chapter started fusing with the Book of Death on its own.


    The Origin Chapter couldn¡¯t disy its power without the Book of Death. As for the Book of Death, it couldn¡¯t use darkness power without the Origin Chapter.


    Following the fusion, the Book of Death automatically opened. In addition to the Sage Chapter, the Truth Chapter, the Element Chapter, and the All-Epassing Chapter, a new chapter could be seen, the Origin Chapter.


    The Origin Chapter was pure darkness. It seemed to contain endless possibilities, but it was only darkness, darkness at its purest level. It was as if there was no darkness power, everything was just nothingness,plete nothingness where nothing existed.


    Lin Yun sensed the Origin Chapter¡¯s power and roused the Book of Death. In an instant, everything in the surroundings was covered in darkness, nothing could be seen, nothing could be heard, nothing could be sensed, there was only pure darkness.


    His heartbeats became thunder, blood flowing within his veins was akin to a flood, and each breath was like an apocalyptic storm.


    #

 Chapter 1276: Duel Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 1276: Duel Invitation</h4>


    After rousing the Origin Chapter, Lin Yun could feel everything in his surroundings through the darkness.


    The darkness covered less than two kilometers, shrouding Xiuban within its grasp. Thetter ran wild after a few seconds and started recklessly swinging Carnage.


    Xiuban was stunned when the power of the Origin Chapter scattered, he looked pale, as if he had encountered something terrifying.


    ¡°Sir¡­ Sir Merlin, what happened? Why couldn¡¯t I feel anything around me, I couldn¡¯t even enjoy a nap, my heartbeats were too loud, it felt like my heart was about to explode¡­¡±


    Lin Yun threw a few Health Potions at Xiuban and sent him on his way before pensively looking at the Origin Chapter.


    That ability was simr to a Curtain of Darkness, and not only did it provide perfect cover, it also had the power to instill fear.


    Aside from this, Lin Yun also discovered that the Origin Chapter increased the power of darkness spells and assisted in theprehension of the Law of Darkness.


    That darkness was the most perfect ce toprehend the Law of Darkness, even the Demine couldn¡¯tpare. With both the Origin Chapter and the Demine, Lin Yun¡¯sprehension of the Law of Darkness would be easier than a darkness mage, many times easier.


    While Lin Yun studied the Origin Chapter within the Demine, the outside world was going crazy.


    The Rodney Family had turned into aughingstock. After taking over the position of Patriarch, Wilder tried to deal with the Gilded Rose, but he not only kept suffering defeat after defeat, he was even humiliated during the Starry Sky Auction. He used 90,000,000 purple golds to buy a mana reactor¡­ Which had been made by the Gilded Rose, it was a prototype created by Mafa Merlin.


    Even if it could be researched, they couldn¡¯t use the techniques, not to mention directly using it. Everyone knew that the mana reactor had been created by Mafa Merlin, and they also knew who Wilder had been nning on using it against.


    It could be said that Wilder spent 90,000,000 purple golds to buy a piece of scrap iron from his enemy.


    The Rodney Family instantly became aughing stock.


    ¡°Idiots, morons, who managed the information? F*ck, that damned mana reactor was actually made by that Mafa Merlin¡­ Why do I only know that now? Who can tell me why!?¡±


    Wilder ruthlessly threw the mana reactor on the ground, his eyes burning with mes and his appearance somewhat distorted.


    Wilder¡¯s humiliation had spread through Neverwinter City. Once it reached the Rodney Family, they checked multiple times before confirming that this mana reactor indeed came from the Gilded Rose. And only Mafa Merlin could make something like that.


    Wilder threw the mana reactor worth 90,000,000 on the ground, leaving a crack in it. He didn¡¯t even feel regret when he looked at the crack, he instead flew into a rage before fiercely dismantling the mana reactor. He discovered Lin Yun¡¯s unique magic signature within its core, this was something all alchemists would leave in their own works, so that no one could impersonate them.


    Wilder lost reason when he saw that magic signature. His mana burst out and his right side turned to steel. Therge amount of mana surged forth and formed countless thick steel spikes which destroyed the building.


    A few people couldn¡¯t dodge and were sent flying by Wilder.


    Wilder punched his way out of the ruins, theyer of steel covering his right side slowly fading away.


    He stood above the ruins with a zing gaze, his mana burning up like mes.


    ¡°In my name, send an invitation to fight to that damned Mafa Merlin. Use the title of Count of the Odin Kingdom to challenge Mafa Merlin, and make it a life or death duel.


    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t ept, we will start an all-out war against Mafa Merlin, regardless of what the other forces think. I¡¯ll get rid of that damned guy, I want him dead!¡± Wilder roared angrily, having lost all rationality.


    The Great Elder looked shocked and wanted to say something, but ended up remaining silent. Looking at the furious Wilder, the Great Elder actually felt that this was actually a correct decision.


    It was said that this Mafa Merlin was only a 2nd Rank Heaven Mage. Although he was stronger than the average Heaven Mage, he definitely couldn¡¯tpare to Wilder.


    ¡®Yes, that¡¯s it, Mafa Merlin wouldn¡¯t dare to refuse a duel initiated through the kingdom¡¯s most ancient duelw.


    ¡®Even though it¡¯s a very oldw, it¡¯s only used by the younger generation to settle disputes since they usually have simr strength. It¡¯s the best way to do it since there wouldn¡¯t be too much damage to the forces regardless of who won.


    ¡®Even if Mafa Merlin and his Gilded Rosee from the Andlusa Kingdom, Wilder ns to use the kingdom¡¯s most ancient tradition which all families and forces of the Odin Kingdom have to follow.


    ¡®No duel between leaders of forces has happened in over a thousand years since all forces are rted in some way or another. Such a situation would have arge impact on the Odin Kingdom.


    ¡®But the Gilded Rose is from the Andlusa Kingdom. To assimte in the Odin Kingdom without a long time and a lot of effort is impossible. The other forces would definitely watch that duel and no one would stand on the side of the Gilded Rose, nor would they care what Wilder does¡­


    ¡®Everything else will be easy as long as Sir Wilder gets rid of Mafa Merlin in that duel. Even if we can¡¯t annex the Gilded Rose, we can drive the Gilded Rose out of the Odin Kingdom¡­


    ¡®Moreover, the winner would inevitably profit greatly¡­¡¯


    As his thoughts reached this point, the Great Elder stopped thinking of persuading the irrational Wilder.


    The next day, the Great Elder personally carried the Rodney Family¡¯s duel invitation to the Gilded Rose. They even invited a Heaven Rank powerhouse with the title of Marquis as a witness.


    After giving the duel invitation to Faleau, the Great Elder and his entourage left.


    The decisive battle was scheduled three dayster, this was part of the ancientw. Only the two people concerned could show up and no one could help them. Regardless of the methods used, the oneing out alive was the victor. Whoever vited thew was bound to be disdained by everyone. Not to mention, most of the Odin Kingdom¡¯s major forces stemmed from titles of nobility.


    Even now, there were still nobles among the most powerful forces. In fact, 90% of the major forces had titles of nobility. In the case of the Rodney Family, they had developedte, but they still became a Count Family due to their power.


    It was already the 3rd day when Lin Yun came out of the Demine. He frowned upon reading the duel invitation, but after hearing the information Faleau gathered on the ancient tradition, he epted the duel. He opened a Spatial Door and appeared at the location of the duel.


    During the past few days, he had been sorting out the insights he gained and the spells of the Book of Mantras. Some of the powerful spells he remembered could now be used to their full potential and he was now ready to see Agalon for more training.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected Wilder to use that ancientw to ask for a duel, he even wondered if thetter had brain damage.


    However, Lin Yun was also happy to directly settle the matter of the duel. The Rodney Family would stop looking for problems once he took care of Wilder.


    As Lin Yun walked out of the Spatial Door, he noticed a half-transformed Wilder floating in the air several kilometers away, coldly looking at his location.


    Lin Yun nced at the deste area they were in. It was devoid of people, only some wild beasts could be seen within twenty to thirty kilometers, but these beasts were fleeing in panic.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, the humiliation you inflicted upon me will be washed clean with your blood. I can¡¯t wait to see your head skewered on my steel. I¡¯ll tear your soul into pieces!¡± Wilder angrily roared.


    A terrifying amount of mana surged from his body and countless silver metal balls floated at his sides.


    Following Lin Yun¡¯s arrival, the silver metal balls started changing shape and turned into thick steel spikes. Several hundred steel spikes instantly disappeared, rippling the space in their path and forming a huge shockwave fiercely rushing towards Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun swiftly cast a spell and two hand-likerge shields appeared on both sides, covering him. Dense mes were flowing atop the hands, this was a branch of the Law of Fire.


    Fire spells could only be tangible when the majority of the Fire Law¡¯s foundation wasprehended.


    The sound emitted by those fiercely flying steel spikes was stillgging behind when they hit Lin Yun¡¯s Fire Protection. The two mingrge hands looked like an incorporeal fire spell protecting Lin Yun, continuously revolving around him as they blocked all the steel spikes.


    The steel spikes were forcibly melted when they came in contact with the Fire Protection and the molten steel went through it, dripping on the surface of Lin Yun¡¯s Fusion Shield.


    The drops of molten steel slowly trickled down the Fusion Shield and fell to the ground. The temperature of that shiny liquid molten steel was so hot that it would burn everything within ten meters of ground to a zing red state upon falling down.


    Trees were set aze one after another as the molten steel dripped onto the forest below.


    After igniting the trees, the molten steel would transform back into small silver balls and fly back to Wilder.


    Countless steel spikes kept appearing in the air, flying towards Lin Yun at a speed exceeding the speed of sound. It felt like several thousand Divine Archers were continuously shooting magic piercing arrows at Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun frowned and raised the big Draconic Staff in his right hand while opening the Book of Death in his left hand. The shadow of a huge wheel appeared behind him as countless perfectw runes appeared on the wheel.


    The countlessw runes of the four elements surged and condensed into Four-Element Bombs. Those Four-Element Bombs left white trails as they flew towards Wilder.


    The torrent of steel spikes assaulting Lin Yun suddenly lost half its power as countless steel spikes coalesced around Wilder¡¯s body to form a huge steel hedgehog.


    Then, all those steel spikes burst out, flying at different angles, and forcibly intercepted Lin Yun¡¯s Four-Element Bombs.


    Explosions kept echoing in the sky as Four-Element Bombs exploded one after another, the shockwaves transforming into huge spheres of destruction.


    Although the shockwaves weren¡¯t weak, they couldn¡¯t do much to Wilder. He was hiding inside a huge metal sphere.


    As the shockwaves reached his steel sphere, steel fragments were shaved offyer byyer, but more and more silver metal balls flew over to replenish his defenses, effectively keeping the steel sphere in good condition.


    As the shockwaves were still raging, a gap appeared inside the steel sphere, from which Wilder sneered, ¡°Mafa Merlin, you are an idiot. Is this the extent of your strength? What a disappointment. Have you not figured out the difference between your power and the power of a 4th Rank Heaven Mage yet?


    ¡°The 4th Rank isn¡¯t like the first three ranks, it¡¯s a brand new beginning. Idiot, I shall teach you why the steel magic of the Rodney Family is feared in the Odin Kingdom!¡±


    A silvery sandstorm instantly appeared around Lin Yun. The dust particles then transformed into steel spikes whichpletely encircled him, turning Lin Yun¡¯s Fire Protection into a hedgehog.


    After reaching the Fire Protection, the steel spikes turned into a torrent of molten steel which passed through the Fire Protection.


    The molten steel was like a river washing over Lin Yun¡¯s Fusion Shield, its terrifying heat greatly increasing the mana consumption of the Fusion Shield. But mana consumption wasn¡¯t a problem, the problem was that the molten steel was rapidly solidifying.


    It took an instant for the molten steel to form a steel sphere around Lin Yun¡¯s Fusion Shield. The steel sphere, filled with Wilder¡¯s power, waspletely isting Lin Yun from the outside.


    Having lost Lin Yun¡¯s control, the Fire Protection was still independently blocking the steel spikes, pouring even more molten steel onto the four-meter-tall sphere.


    Some of the steel that fell to the ground rapidly flew up to merge with the sphere surrounding Lin Yun.


    After a few seconds, the four-meter-tall sphere reached over eight meters in diameter, and the thickness kept increasing.


    Wilder raised the steel magic staff in his right hand and kept watching the thickening steel sphere with a smile.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, my steel magic has close to no opponent within the same rank. Letting you die in that sea of steel is a show of respect.¡±


    After saying those words, Wilder quickly started casting a spell andw runes quickly fell onto the 10-meter-tall steel sphere. The steel sphere started revolving and teeth-grinding sounds akin to metal being squeezed started echoing as a spiral pattern appeared on the surface of the sphere.


    The steel followed these patterns as it kept squeezing inward. This spell was based upon the Burial spell of the earth element which consisted of swallowing the opponent within a swamp before burying them in the depths of the earth to be crushed to death once the spell dissipated.


    With steel as its base, that spell lost a lot of restrictions, and the pressure of steel was far stronger than the earth.


    Under Wilder¡¯s control, the ten-meter-big sphere emitted far stronger pressure than the earth several hundred meters below the surface.


    The steel sphere was still slowly shrinking when Wilder suddenly frowned. He felt like he was losing control over the steel¡¯s power. The originally inactive metal elements in the deepest part of the steel sphere were suddenly roused and couldn¡¯t be controlled.


    The surface of the steel sphere turned red within a few seconds. rmed, Wilder roused more steel to fuse with the sphere and kept strengthening the pressure of the steel sphere, but it was bing harder and harder to control and the surface of the steel sphere was already starting to melt.


    An explosion echoed.


    Following that explosion, countless zing red fragments of steel flew out as Lin Yun emerged with ayer of red light and a fire rune imprint on his forehead.


    The burst of mes turned everything within several hundred meters into a sea of mes centered around Lin Yun. With the Fire Elemental Spirit Incarnation, this kind of ordinary mes could beyered and controlled infinitely, and no matter how high the temperature reached, it still wouldn¡¯t be able to harm Lin Yun.


    Unfortunately for Wilder, his steel couldn¡¯t bear such a high temperature.


    Most of it was turned into molten steel, but a lot of it was directly vaporized.


    Floating in the air, Lin Yun looked at Wilder¡¯s unsightly expression and said, ¡°Is this your family¡¯s renowned steel magic? It¡¯s truly disappointing, it¡¯s only ordinary steel and magic iron. It¡¯s indeed a bit harder and has greater piercing power than earth magic, but that¡¯s all¡­


    ¡°Unfortunately, the steel you control will be burnt into molten steel or vaporized as long as the temperature is high enough, reducing the activity of metal elements by a few hundred times and crippling your steel magic.¡±


    Wilder had an unsightly expression. This was the w of the Rodney Family¡¯s magic, steel would be hard to control if the temperature was too high. The higher the temperature, the more difficult controlling it would be. They wouldpletely lose control when it reached a certain extent, as vaporized steel simply couldn¡¯t be controlled.


    #

 Chapter 1277: Duel

    <h4>Chapter 1277: Duel</h4>


    The molten steel became uncontroble, Wilder had to wait until it fell to the ground and cooled down to a certain degree before he could manipte it again.


    Wilder hadn¡¯t used a steel spell after wrapping the molten steel around Lin Yun¡¯s Fusion Shield, he had used a steel hardening technique to temporarily cover Lin Yun¡¯s Fusion Shield before controlling the rest of the steel to attach to it. Once the temperature had decreased, he would have kept condensing the steel.


    But due to the Fire Protection, the steel just kept melting. It was the first time someone saw through the spell developed by the Rodney Family.


    Wilder had an unsightly expression as he red at Lin Yun in silence. He kept throwing steel spikes and steel balls towards Lin Yun, covering the entire sky. As for Lin Yun, he just floated there with his Fire Protection active and raised his Draconic Staff. The shadow of a huge purple dragon embracing a wheel appeared behind him.


    ring light shone at the tip of his magic staff and thunder boomed as lightning surged. Clouds and mist suddenly covered everything within several kilometers before condensing into a thick ck cloud.


    A deep rumble echoed¡­


    He used the Mist Spell to draw in arge amount of moisture before forciblypressing it into a ck cloud. During that time, the strand of lightning at the tip of Lin Yun¡¯s staff had turned into a ring mass of lightning.


    Lin Yun spat out aw rune and hurriedly chanted an incantation. Booming thunder kept echoing as thick snake-like pirs of lightning fell down.


    Wilder grew increasingly more worried as he watched Lin Yun¡¯s actions. His steel magic was really powerful, the Fire Protection Lin Yun had released was a 9th Tier Fire Spell. It could be said to be among the best defensive fire spells in terms of temperature and defense, but it was still pierced by Wilder¡¯s steel.


    Arge amount ofw runes kept appearing when Lin Yun¡¯s Fusion Shield was pierced by the steel spikes, it looked like it would be torn shreds at any moment.


    But there was no use, he couldn¡¯t get rid of Lin Yun¡¯s defenses even when he used his strongest abilities. And while Lin Yun¡¯s actions didn¡¯t seem to be too impressive, Wilder still felt uneasy.


    He watched Lin Yun¡¯s cast with a somber expression, took out a silver piece of metal covered in strange patterns and casually threw it over. The piece of metal transformed into a sharp spike, and disappeared as Wilder cast a spell.


    At the same time, countless lightning bolts surged out of that several-kilometer-wide ck cloud, falling on the ground like rain. The steel balls and spikes flying in the air were naturally attracting the lightning bolts. As for Wilder¡¯s transformed body, it was no different from a lightning rod as countless lightning bolts fell onto him.


    The forest below them had already been set aze.


    Four Lightning Shields started revolving around Lin Yun¡¯s body.


    The metal spike that Wilder just threw slowly started deviating from its course, ultimately missing Lin Yun by eight meters.


    That steel spike flew into an arc and aimed at Lin Yun once again, only to miss again.


    Wilder¡¯s expression took a turn for the worse after missing for the third time. It wasn¡¯t due to the lightning bolts falling on his body, as they barely injured him. It was because he suddenly discovered that he lost control of the silver-marked metal passed down from his ancestor. He could no longer call it back. He had sent it flying towards Lin Yun three times, but hepletely lost control of it after that and it started revolving around Lin Yun.


    Wilder once again manipted therge amount of steel into steel spikes and threw them at Lin Yun, but the same thing happened. They would deviate from their trajectory whenever they got within a hundred meters of Lin Yun and would no longer pose any threat to Lin Yun once they were fifty meters away.


    Wilder waspletely stunned, he couldn¡¯t understand what was happening.


    He knew that his family¡¯s steel magic could be restrained by the terrifying temperature of Extraordinary Spells, but this was something new to him.


    ¡®Why do I lose control over steel when it gets close to Mafa Merlin? It simply can¡¯t get close to him, damnit! What the hell is going on!?¡¯


    Lin Yun sneered. The four elementalws in his Demine had formed four extremes recently, and after the four corews evolved, branchingws started evolving.


    Heat and lightning magic werews that had evolved during this time. Lin Yun¡¯sprehension of the four elementalws was the deepest, but he stillprehended the otherws of the Demine.


    ¡®That idiot Wilder definitely doesn¡¯t know that the target of the Lightning Rain wasn¡¯t him, but the steel. After hosting the power of thunder, it would carry a force that might not necessarily be properly understood in Noscent, maism.¡¯


    Lightning and maism could very easily be swapped, let alone in a ce filled with steel, magic metal, and silver-marked metal. Temporarily maizing them was really too easy. The Lightning Shields formed a repulsive force that easily altered the metals¡¯ trajectory, rendering all of Wilder¡¯s attacks unable to hit his shields.


    Clearly, Wilder couldn¡¯t understand why this was happening.


    A strange smile appeared on Lin Yun¡¯s mouth when he saw Wilder¡¯s lost expression.


    ¡°Wilder, have you ever heard of railguns?¡±


    Wilder had a confused expression as he looked at Lin Yun, he then gritted his teeth and kept casting steel spells. However, the closest they got to Lin Yun was five meters, not a single one reached Lin Yun¡¯s shield.


    Countlessw runes spurted out of the wheel shadow behind Lin Yun, most of them being lightning runes flickering with electricity.


    These runes rapidly gathered in front of Lin Yun, before rapidly condensing into a ten-meter-long cannon flickering with electricity.


    At the same time, Lin Yun casually collected the silver-marked metal revolving around him. This was a very precious type of metal which could only be found in small quantities inrge natural metal veins. Extracting a small amount was very troublesome, over a hundred tons of metal might have to be extracted to find a few grams of silver-marked metal.


    After condensing that cannon, Lin Yun took out a twenty-centimeter-big artillery shell made of maic materials, and some hard metals. Those maic materials were considered inferior among alchemists and no one would bother gathering them, it actually took him some time finding them.


    Lin Yun had already crafted it when he sensed that the Demine¡¯s four elementalws evolved and was only waiting to test it.


    Although he didn¡¯t feel any danger, Wilder still protected himself with a Steel Shield and a Fusion Shield when the cannon aimed at him. He was also ready to dodge if he sensed anything wrong.


    He didn¡¯t feel any danger when the artillery shell entered the muzzle of the cannon, but he suddenly fell mortal danger when it started spinning at an increasingly high speed, a deep sense of dread suddenly erupted.


    He condensed steel into multiple shields in front of him, but his third shield exploded as he condensed it. He didn¡¯t even have time to react before his Fusion Shield was torn apart.


    Wilder barely had time to dodge¡­ Only to feel something tear through his right shoulder.


    His right shoulder, right arm, and even the right side of his chest were torn to shreds.


    The explosive force even sent his body flying. As for the artillery shell, it flew in the distance, no longer visible.


    Wilder felt miserable as he fell to the ground. Half of his chest, his right shoulder and arm had disappeared. Scars could be seen on his head and blood covered his face. If not for the fact that he had already transformed his right side into steel, his body might have been torn apart from the impact.


    Lin Yun was also stunned.


    Firstly, because there was an idiot who tried to face a railgun head-on.


    And secondly, because that spell¡¯s power far surpassed his expectations. The speed of the projectile was so fast that Lin Yun could barely sense it, it travelled over ten kilometers in a mere three seconds.


    Hepletely lost track of that artillery shell after a few seconds.


    The railgun developed by magic was iparably powerful, with a range of at least 100 kilometers. It¡¯s just that the manufacturing cost of the artillery shell was quite high.


    If he had to buy the materials for it, it would cost at least 100,000 purple golds, and some of the materials couldn¡¯t even be bought.


    After dissipating the railgun, Lin Yun flew towards Wilder. Thetter had fallen to the ground, constantly puking blood. Although the destruction of his steel body wasn¡¯t a threat to his life, the left side of his body was still made of flesh and had suffered from a severe impact. He could be considered lucky that his heart hadn¡¯t exploded.


    Railgun was a spell developed based on Lin Yun¡¯syman knowledge. It was the limits of what he could create at the moment and it was even more powerful than a single-target Extraordinary Spell of a 4th Rank Heaven Mage.


    The custom-made artillery shell flew at over three kilometers per second and could go over a hundred kilometers, but its power would be greatly reduced after a hundred kilometers.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t have to spend too much energy on that artillery shell, he didn¡¯t have to add a wind, magic pration, or haste rune. Railgun only had hardening and the ability to use electromaism.


    But there was no denying the power of that spell, Railgun was using Extraordinary Power, but the artillery shell didn¡¯t have Extraordinary Power, yet it could still disy that power. This truly surprised Lin Yun.


    But that spell was only a prototype with a very obvious weak point: the artillery shell would fly in a straight line and would miss if the target managed to dodge by a couple meters. It wouldn¡¯t even shake a Heaven Mage¡¯s Fusion Shield.


    But Lin Yun actually didn¡¯t care about that. He had the same issue when he developed the Four-Element Bomb, it could only fly in a straight line and couldn¡¯t explode when it missed.


    But the Four-Element Bomb had gone through a lot of research and development before bing theplete Runic Bomb spell. Moreover, he could use it continuously to create a storm of Four-Element Bombs whose power could surpass a spell flood. The power of the Runic Bombs even surpassed 9th Tier Extraordinary Spells. Most importantly, this was a spell Lin Yun had developed.


    Railgun¡¯s power was even greater than expected, and its power would increase even more if there was some improvement to the artillery shells, if he added some supporting runes, used some precious materials, or even added Extraordinary Power.


    Following the evolution of the four elementalws¡¯ branchws, Railgun would turn into aplete spell and its power would increase. Lin Yun didn¡¯t know how powerful it would be.


    Lin Yun started thinking about this matter. Last time he saw Agalon, Agalon told him that the stronger a Heaven Mage was, the less they would use spell floods, since not using Extraordinary Power was a fatal w.


    Extraordinary Power was vital in these kinds of fights, the duel with Wilder was a perfect example.


    If his opponent had been an ordinary 3rd Rank Heaven Mage, a flood of Four-Element Bombs would have been enough to suppress them, maybe even kill them, but it would have no effect against Wilder.


    He originally thought that he would have no problem fighting against a 4th Rank Heaven Mage with his recent increase in strength and didn¡¯t n on using the Book of Mantras and the Spell Wheel. He didn¡¯t want to use Syudos and Enderfa¡¯s help either, he wanted to test his own strength.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected Wilder to be so troublesome, his steel magic was dreadful. Lin Yun would have suffered a lot more if Wilder had enough resources and all the magic metal he used had been silver-marked metal, or materials of higher rarity.


    Wilder had been seriously injured after being sted by the railgun and was now lying down on the ground, blood dripping down his eyes, ears, mouth, and nostrils. That blow had shaken him and covered his body in cracks, even his heart had a dozen cracks. He would have already died if he hadn¡¯t advanced to the Heaven Rank. The extraordinary transformation of a Heaven Rank powerhouse tremendously increased their vitality.


    Resentment shed in Wilder¡¯s eyes as he saw Lin Yun pondering about something while floating in the air.


    ¡®That damned b*stard was actually that powerful?! And his spells just happen to counter our family¡¯s steel magic. Sh*t, how could this be!


    ¡®He doesn¡¯t dare to kill me! Hmpf, that¡¯s right, he seriously injured me, riddled my body with holes, and destroyed half of my body. Any 8th Tier Spell would be enough to kill me, but he doesn¡¯t dare tond thest blow!


    ¡®Killing me would anger my ancestor, right, he is afraid of our Rodney Family¡¯s ancestor! That idiot is an Andlusan country bumpkin after all, how could he dare to kill me?¡¯


    Wilder endured the pain of his body breaking down and let his mana surge. At that time, a liquid simr to mercury flowed out of the right side of his body before transforming into a dozen thin needles that flew towards Lin Yun¡¯s heart and head.


    Sensing the danger, the four Lightning Shields surrounding Lin Yun instantly came together to form a cube of lightning which forcibly absorbed the dozen needles.


    After throwing a cold nce at Wilder, Lin Yun instantly condensed a Runic Bomb and sent it flying towards him.


    The runic Four-Element Bomb containing the pure destructive elements of the fourws rapidly flew towards Wilder.


    Wilder sank into despair as he looked at the Four-Element Bombing towards him, his eyes filled with unwillingness and disbelief.


    ¡®That guy really dares to kill me, he really dares to kill me¡­ He truly wants to kill me¡­


    ¡®I can¡¯t die, I don¡¯t want to die¡­ The ancestor just took me out of that deste ce! I don¡¯t want to die here! I¡¯m a Heaven Rank powerhouse, the most gifted mage to have appeared in our family!¡¯


    ¡°Ancestor¡­ Save me!¡± The despairing Wilder shouted.


    He sounded like a young child being bullied, the fear of death and his despair were clearly audible in his voice.


    At the same time, the Rodney Family¡¯s ancestor raised his head inside the rust-smelling forbidden area of the Rodney Family. A cold glint shed in his eyes as Extraordinary Power surged and distorted his surroundings.


    The melted steel in Wilder¡¯s surroundings instantly wrapped around him to form a huge steel ball.


    The Runic Bomb exploded on the surface of the steel ball and caused a terrifying shockwave. The trees still standing within a kilometer were instantly turned into fragments, but the shockwave didn¡¯t stop there and kept spreading for a few more kilometers.


    A mushroom cloud soared, reaching close to a kilometer in height. The center of the explosion was still filled with destructive power.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression suddenly changed as a huge pressure was emitted from the center of the explosion. The pressure alone was enough to make him unable to breathe. He instinctively felt a life-threatening dread as thunderous booms echoed within his soul, warning him that this terrifying power could instantly kill him.


    #

 Chapter 1278: An Eye for an Eye

    <h4>Chapter 1278: An Eye for an Eye</h4>


    Lin Yun unhesitantly flew backward, his body covered in a faintyer of light. Bizarre patterns started spreading over his body as a rune shing with a multitude of colors appeared between his brows.


    Both the Book of Mantras and the Spell Wheel suddenly appeared. The purple dragon shadow was holding the wheel shadow behind Lin Yun while an ancient bronze-colored scale appeared beneath his feet, holding the Book of Mantras and the Spell Wheel on each te.


    A huge Windfire Gate and a huge Spell Wheel emitting countless sparks appeared on Lin Yun¡¯s sides.


    The Elemental Chapter and the All-Epassing Chapter were both enhancing the Book of Death while the two 7th Tier Spell Slots of the Sage Chapter were suddenly emptied.


    th Tier Spell Lava Shelter, 7th Tier Spell Greater Angel Blessings. Under the effect of the Sage Chapter, both spells had turned into Ultimate Spells and their might couldpare to 9th Tier Spells. Even the spells¡¯ effects reached their full potential, ordinary 9th Tier Spells couldn¡¯t evenpare.


    Lava Shelter was a revolvingyer ofva, a fusion of fire and earth magic, and the strongest 7th Tier Spell when it came to pure defensive power. Not only was its defensive power even stronger after bing an Ultimate Spell, its temperature was also greatly increased.


    As for Greater Angel Blessings, it was a rarely seen protective spell which decreased the might of a spell. A simrly tiered spell could only disy 10% of its might after shing with Greater Angel Blessings. Stronger spells would destroy Greater Angel Blessings, but their power would still be decreased by 50% if they were no more than a tier above Greater Angel Blessings.


    That property was disyed to its utmost limits as an Ultimate Spell. Spells of the same tier couldn¡¯t destroy it and their destructive power would bepletely negated.


    This was the reason why Lin Yun ced two defensive spells in his two 7th Tier slots in the Sage Chapter.


    Even if there was a 3rd 7th Tier slot in the Sage Chapter, Lin Yun would still slot in a defensive spell.


    Law Runic Bombs kept sting towards the center of the cloud, echoing with fierce explosions. The Spell Wheel and the Book of Mantras also burst towards the center of the cloud with their fiercest power.


    The countless buffs increased Lin Yun¡¯s casting speed to its peak. The violent explosive power could kill a powerhouse of the same rank within minutes, but Lin Yun could see that the smoke cloud didn¡¯t seem pressured and was instead surging outward, as if a terrifying power was emerging from within.


    Lin Yun soon saw the source of that dreadful feeling, a metallic silver hand spanning over a kilometer was surging out of the smoke. The terrifying might it contained far exceeded Wilder¡¯s aura and was aiming at Lin Yun, pressuring him.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression turned gloomy upon seeing this lifelike metallic hand.


    He didn¡¯t need to think to know this came from the secluded Rodney family¡¯s ancestor. Only a Heaven powerhouse whose power surpassed the 5th Rank could disy such formidable power over such arge distance.


    Lin Yun gritted his teeth and cast all the spells he could alongside Syudos and Enderfa. The surrounding space was already suppressed by that formidable power, not to mention using spatial magic to escape, even retreating and dodging was iparably difficult.


    It felt simr to when he was suppressed by Extraordinary Power before he reached the Heaven Rank¡­ No, it felt even more dreadful!


    It looked like the other side only used 10% of their power, yet that power waspletely suppressing him, forcing him to watch the palm about to crush him.


    Lin Yun ground his teeth, shock visible in his eyes.


    ¡®As a 3rd Rank Heaven Mage, I¡¯m as powerful as a 4th Rank Heaven Mage. Wilder¡¯s quick defeat can be attributed to new spells. Had it been a normal battle, it would have taken me at least an hour to defeat him.


    ¡®But it is said that the Rodney Family¡¯s ancestor has been a 5th Rank Heaven Mage for the past four centuries. Even if he broke through, he would at most be a 6th Rank Heaven Mage¡­


    ¡®I¡¯m definitely stronger than most 4th Rank Heaven Mages, only two ranks away from the Rodney Family¡¯s ancestor¡­ Are two ranks that much of a gap?


    ¡®He must be over a thousand kilometers away, yet the power he released feels life threatening. I¡¯ll definitely die if I block this attack¡­¡¯


    Sensing that lifelike metallic hand approaching, Lin Yun roused the Origin Chapter and shrouded the two kilometers surrounding him into pure darkness.


    While the darkness surrounded him, Lin Yun kept casting spells while retreating. It looked as if he was carrying a mountain on his back.


    The world of pure darkness was hiding everything within. The torrent of spells was still flying out from within, but no one could sense Lin Yun¡¯s location.


    But two kilometers was nothing for the kilometer-big hand, it would pressure several kilometers around the darkness as long as it crushed it.


    The huge metallic hand blocked countless spells and attacks, and although they kept weakening its power, it wasn¡¯t to a great extent. It looked like the spell of a Magic Apprentice, its speed was very slow, yet it kept moving forward with unstoppable power. That kind of slow torment was even more dreadful than being crushed to death.


    As seconds slowly passed, the projection of Lin Yun¡¯s Demine appeared above his head and Law Power frantically surged out. The water of the Mana Lake turned into a thick stream which flowed out of the Demine to restore Lin Yun¡¯s mana.


    The power of Lin Yun¡¯s spell was greatly increased with the appearance of the Demine¡¯sws, he managed to slow the metallic hand enough for it to take eight seconds to travel thest kilometer.


    And these eight seconds were enough for Lin Yun to emerge from the edge of the darkness.


    At that time, he could no longer hold the metallic hand back¡­


    The huge metallic hand fiercely crushed the center of the darkness, popping the darkness created by the Origin Chapter as if it was a weak bubble. The Book of Death trembled as the Origin Chapter shook and its radiance dimmed. It would take a few days before he could use it again.


    Seeing the metallic hand falling down over four hundred meters away, Lin Yun immediately stopped his obstructing barrage. Within these few seconds, the metallic hand had been somewhat weakened.


    Protective spells appeared one after another. The earth rose up as rocks formed a wall in front of Lin Yun, alongside Askrim Gates.


    The elemental storm released by Enderfa also came to an end as he started casting a flood of defensive spells. The Windfire pouring out of Syudos¡¯ gate also converged into a solid wall at the forefront.


    Time seemed to have stopped. No sound could be heard. That terrifying power kept on advancing, tearing apart everything in its path. Enderfa¡¯s shields were torn to pieces, Syudos¡¯ Windfire wall was shattered¡­


    Therge number of defensive spells Lin Yun had cast were destroyed in an instant while his surroundings distorted, as if a huge ripple was flowing towards him.


    The Greater Angel Blessings instantly dissipated as the shadow of a huge angel embracing its own chest appeared in front of Lin Yun, before shattering into countless specks of light. The spell¡¯s power managed to reduce the power of the iing attack by half.


    The remaining power shed against the zing Lava Shelter. The mes of the Lava Shelter were forcibly extinguished, and theva froze before being torn apart.


    Ultimately, the remnant of the power fell upon Lin Yun¡¯s Fusion Shield. Thew runes roaming across the surface of the Fusion Shield instantly surged and Lin Yun¡¯s mana consumption suddenly became a few dozen times more important. His mana consumption was far greater than his mana regeneration.


    His Fusion Shield didn¡¯tst long either, it burst into countlessw runes which soon dissipated.


    What little power remained fiercely impacted Lin Yun¡¯s body. Countless runes shone on Lin Yun¡¯s robe, withstanding the attack for a mere instant before being torn to shreds. As the runes copsed, the robe and its defensive halo were turned into rags.


    It looked as if Lin Yun had been fiercely punched by a Sword Saint without even being able to defend. He was sent flying.


    After several dozen meters, Lin Yun managed to regain control of his body and stopped in the air.


    He had a paleplexion, his robe was in tatters, a rib was sticking out of his chest, he had three broken bones and his organs were injured.


    He used mana to force his bone back inside before drinking three Health Potions. The dense overflow of life aura coursed through his body, helping him regain some colors.


    After coughing some blood, Lin Yun bitterly smiled. If not for the fact that he had upgraded his robe after his previousprehension of truth runes, allowing him to cut down a part of the remaining power, half of his bones would have been shattered and his heart would have exploded.


    He ended up receiving a serious injury, but he should be able to heal within a day with some nursing and the help of Health Potions. It¡¯s just that he would be unable to disy half of his power for several days due to the blow. If not for the fact that he had a wless and unshakable foundation, his Magic Array would have exploded.


    Lin Yun stood straight as he looked at his surroundings. The area had already beenpletely transformed, a kilometer-big, dozen-meter-deep palm imprint could be seen several hundred meters ahead of him.


    The earth around the palm imprint waspletely devoid of cracks. Due to its immense power, the palm entered the earth like a hot knife through butter, it didn¡¯t greatly impact the surroundings.


    Everything within several kilometers had been ttened, the ground was over a dozen meters lower than it had been, as if the earth had been forcibly scraped!


    There was no trace of Wilder either, he should have already been rescued.


    The ancestor of the Rodney Family didn¡¯t kill Lin Yun with his attack, but since he forsook his reputation and made a move, he would definitely not let Lin Yun go back alive. Moreover, the other side definitely knew that they failed to kill Lin Yun, so why was there no follow-up?


    As doubts started appearing in Lin Yun¡¯s mind, he suddenly noticed something happening in the distance, arge hole appeared within the azure sky, exposing the endless void for a brief moment.


    That hole appeared in the direction of the Rodney Family¡¯s location, and it appeared to be right above them.


    Lin Yun remained silent for a moment beforeing to an understanding.


    ¡®Agalon must have made a move¡­¡¯


    Within the Rodney Family¡­


    Wilder had just been rescued, but he barely had time to say a word when he noticed a huge hole appearing in the sky. Starlight fell down before quickly dissipating.


    Inside the forbidden area of the Rodney Family, on top of a rich ore vein, the Rodney ancestor was looking at the sky with a frightened expression.


    The starlight converged into a kilometer-big hand. It was so lifelike that even the lines of the palms and fine hair could be seen. That huge hand didn¡¯t seem to carry any power, yet the Rodney ancestor appeared to be iparably pale. It looked as if his body was crushed by a mountain, as if he couldn¡¯t straighten his waist.


    That huge hand looked exactly like the one he used to deal with Lin Yun, but the power it contained was iparable.


    The hand he released was imposing and appeared to be very powerful, yet this hand made of starlight didn¡¯t leak a single bit of aura, all its power was pressuring him. He wouldn¡¯t even be able to react if he hadn¡¯t noticed it.


    And this was the reason why the ancestor was so frightened. He cast arge number of steel spells which formed a huge steel dome around him. And as that steel dome grew thicker and thicker, it formed a hundred-meter-big silver ball.


    The starlight hand softly pressed against that silvery ball, shattering it in an instant. Only the Rodney ancestor was left within, lying on his stomach after being gently crushed by the starlight hand.


    The ground didn¡¯t shake at all, but a dozen-meter-deep palm imprint spanning over a kilometer was left behind. The Rodney ancestor was crushed in the center, his body had turned metallic, but it was covered in cracks.


    After the starlight hand dissipated, the ancestor slowly struggled out of the man-shaped hole. Fear could be seen on his iparably pale face. His steel body almost shattered, both the surface of his body and his insides were covered in cracks. His organs seemed like they were about to shatter in countless pieces.


    After coughing some silver-colored blood, the ancestor promptly drank a few healing potions.


    ¡°Focus onprehending the Laws here for the next century.¡± A cold voice echoed next to the Rodney ancestor¡¯s ear.


    His hand shook and the potion he was about to drink fell down. He stopped taking care of his injury and promptly struggled to stand up to bow in a certain direction.


    ¡°I¡¯ll follow your instructions, Sir Great Astrologian.¡±


    No answer came, but that didn¡¯t bother the ancestor. Even as a 6th Rank Heaven Mage, he felt cold sweat trickling down his back and remained in that position for three minutes before slowly raising his head, yet he was still frightened.


    ¡®Too scary, the Great Astrologian is actually that powerful?! His control over his power has reached the pinnacle¡­ Even when I did my best to resist, I ended up seriously injured, but not enough to lose my life.


    ¡®He wants me to remain here for a hundred years and not interfere with what¡¯s happening outside. I can only listen and obey, he is too powerful¡­ It is said that the Great Astrologian already reached the peak of the Heaven Rank, it must be true¡­ No, he might have even stepped into a new realm¡­¡¯


    The ancestor managed to calm himself after drinking several valuable Heaven Grade potions. He then summoned Wilder, who was now missing his right shoulder and right arm.


    Wilder shook when he saw the deep palm imprint. His expression changed as he thought of something, but before he could say something, his ancestor fiercely pped him.


    ¡°Fool! I let you lead the Rodney Family to give you some experience and learn how to handle the family¡¯s affairs, not to court a cmity!


    ¡°Yet you only learnt how to act like these useless nobles and started a duel¡­ Will you only be satisfied if I die and our Rodney Family ends up buried?!¡± The ancestorshed out as he pped him a few times.


    Wilder originally felt wronged, but he could only feel fearful now and couldn¡¯t say a single word. His first mission after bing the Patriarch had been decided by the ancestor¡­ And it was to get rid of the Gilded Rose¡­


    Wilder could only feel dread as he saw his ancestor covered in cracks like a shattered porcin put back together. Who else but the almighty Great Astrologian could put him in that state and leave a huge palm imprint inside their forbidden area?


    After pping and cursing Wilder a few more times, an exhausted expression appeared on the ancestor¡¯s face, ¡°Wilder, it¡¯s for your own good. I didn¡¯t survive because the Great Astrologian was lenient, but because Mafa Merlin survived. The Great Astrologian made a move because I made a move.


    ¡°I can¡¯t leave this area for the next century, I won¡¯t be able to save you if you meet a crisis. You have to understand that some people can¡¯t be provoked, they can¡¯t be touched. That Mafa Merlin must be the disciple of the Great Astrologian¡­


    ¡°Take care of your body. Your destroyed arm can slowly recover. But remember, you¡¯ll only have yourself to me if you provoke Mafa Merlin and die!¡±


    Wilder absent-mindedly walked out of the forbidden area,pletely terrified. He was in a daze, the only words he remembered was ¡°Don¡¯t provoke Mafa Merlin¡±¡­


    #

 Chapter 1279: Heaven Rank and Demiplane

    <h4>Chapter 1279: Heaven Rank and Demine</h4>


    Lin Yun no longer cared about the Rodney Family¡¯s matters, neither did he go look for a ce to heal. Instead, he sent a message to Faleau before going to Agalon¡¯s mountain.


    He would have died if Agalon hadn¡¯t made a move. Powerhouses above the 5th Rank of the Heaven realm were too frightening, he simply couldn¡¯t resist.


    His injuries weren¡¯t too bad, but his strength would be reduced for a couple days.


    He arrived at that ordinary mountain once again. The space was the same as before, the kilometer from the bottom of the mountain to the top was still stretching infinitely.


    Lin Yun summoned the projection of his Demine, which started automatically resisting the changes in the surroundingws. The projectedws covered a few meters around Lin Yun and forcibly restored thews to their original state. A few minutester, Lin Yun effortlessly reached the top of the mountain.


    Agalon was sitting on a deck chair, gazing at the sky. There was no cloud above him, in fact, the sky wasn¡¯t even blue, it looked like a starry night sky.


    Lin Yun wasn¡¯t surprised by this strange scene. With a slight alteration of the space, the summit¡¯s space and the sky¡¯s space were folded together topletely reduce the atmosphere¡¯s interference against starlight, it was as if they were looking at the starry sky from the void.


    Lin Yun quickly walked the few meters separating him from Agalon before respectfully bowing.


    ¡°Thank you for your help, Sir Agalon.¡±


    These were his genuine feelings. Agalon was a lot more different from what had been recorded in history books, he was a lot more worthy of respect than what the book made him seem.


    He spent years researching the truth about Noscent¡¯s future destruction. He wouldn¡¯t have died so early on if not for the huge amount of time and energy spent in that endeavor. Surpassing the Heaven Rank and igniting Godfire was an inevitable matter. Maybe the disaster that befell Agalon and the Starry Sky College was linked to the things Agalon was researching.


    ¡®He unhesitantly backed me up because he had the feeling that I might know some things about the future. He even wants to entrust the Starry Sky College to me, helped me grow stronger and helped me withprehending thews. He gave me tips on the development andprehension of a Natural Demine, everything he does is for the sake of preventing that future disaster¡­


    ¡®This time, he didn¡¯t even hesitate to make a move. He is definitely worthy of respect¡­¡¯


    Lin Yun had a heavy heart. There were many things he couldn¡¯t say, because speaking about these matters might change the future and he simply didn¡¯t know if these changes would be for better or for worse.


    Agalon only sensed that he was destined to fall in a disaster ten yearster, that it was his fate. But Lin Yun knew that Agalon would set foot on the starry sky battlefield¡¯s path after that disaster urred, only to never return.


    Lin Yun could see from Agalon¡¯s peaceful appearance that thetter didn¡¯t feel that his future death was uneptable, in fact, he wasn¡¯t trying to prevent it.


    Lin Yun inwardly sighed and remained silent about these matters, he didn¡¯t try to warn Agalon not to step on the starry sky battlefield. This would be useless and might even backfire and convince him that the most important clues were in the starry sky battlefield. After the disaster urred, he would inevitably rush there without looking back.


    ¡®It¡¯s a matter of strength. I¡¯ll be able to change this tragic conclusion as long as I¡¯m powerful enough, we will see then¡­¡¯


    After hesitating for a bit, Lin Yun made up his mind. He would do his best to increase his strength and develop his Natural Demine. He would prevent Agalon¡¯s fall ten yearster, and he might even be able to prevent that disaster.


    Agalon saw Lin Yun¡¯splicated expression and softly sighed. He couldn¡¯t know what Lin Yun was actually worried about, in fact, he thought that Lin Yun had suffered a blow after experiencing the power of a 6th Rank Heaven Mage.


    ¡°Mafa, now you should know the difference in power between you and a Heaven Mage that surpasses the 5th Rank?¡±


    Lin Yun nodded with a casual expression, ¡°It¡¯s a difference in quality, it¡¯s not something that could be emted with mana or spells.¡±


    Agalon nodded, ¡°There are records of the battles between deities of the distant Mythological Era, the most important one is the battle between the Sea God and the Volcanic God.


    ¡°The Sea God¡¯s mana was boundless, his mana pool was as big as the Endless Sea. When it came to mana, no other god couldpare. Even the ruler of the gods, the Godking, couldn¡¯tpare in that regard.


    ¡°As for the Volcanic God, his territory had been located in the volcanic region in the southern part of the continent, bordering the Sea God¡¯s territory. They were constantly at odds and never stopped fighting. A war between the Sea God and the Volcanic God ended up happening during the era of wars, but the oue was unexpected.


    ¡°The Volcanic God was one of the lesser deities ranked below the 60th rank while the Sea God was ranked above 20th rank.


    ¡°Moreover, the Volcanic God¡¯s territory was a few dozen times smaller than the Sea God¡¯s.


    ¡°But their first actual war ended with the Sea God¡¯s heart beating for thest time. The Volcanic God¡¯s power pierced through the terrifying ne-destroying magic power and ended the Sea God¡¯s life.¡±


    Lin Yun was faintly startled and recalled reading something like this in the records of the gods, but it was just a story which no one paid attention to. Could there be something hidden in the story?


    ¡°This was a battle which changed the path of Noscent¡¯s development. From that point on, all of Noscent¡¯s lifeforms stopped focusing on pure magic power and started focusing on the gap in quality.


    ¡°The era of huge bodies and tsunami-like attacks ended. That concept becamemon sense since the start of the Nesser Dynasty and no one questioned it.


    ¡°And the origin of this change was the fall of a powerful God. In our current era, the gap between each rank is a qualitative gap. In a battle between an Expert Swordsman and a Sword Saint, the Sword Saint would only need to use a tenth of their power to easily slice their opponent.


    ¡°This is the essence of rank suppression. It is the same for the Heaven Rank. The first three ranks of the Heaven Realm are just a foundation forwprehension and usage ofw power. The Extraordinary Power they can release is several dozen times stronger than what an Archmage can release. This is a qualitative pressure and has nothing to do with quantity.


    ¡°At the 4th Rank, one would start making use of their Demine. Demines would stabilize upon the weight of thews, they would be even more perfect and start influencing the surroundings.¡±


    Lin Yun suddenly understood. His Demine could help him resist the transformed spatialw on the way to the summit by alteringws themselves. By projecting thews, he was able to remain unaffected.


    ¡°At the 5th Rank, Heaven Mages can start using the power of their Demines. It¡¯s also when the strength of Heaven Rank powerhouses quickly rise. The power of a Demine far exceeds the power of a mage.


    ¡°We possess Natural Demines, and thus, we are bound to be far stronger than other mages. This is because thews of Natural Demines aren¡¯t limited to thews a mageprehended, nor to the extent of theirprehension.


    ¡°Thews of Natural Demines evolve alongside the Natural Demines. This is a fact, thew power of Natural Demines are moreprehensive and powerful, whether it is in regard to quality or quantity, they far exceed Heaven Mages¡¯ Demines.


    ¡°This is what you should focus on, you¡¯ll easily be hundred times more powerful than a mage of the same rank by using your Natural Demine. Byprehending all kinds ofws, you¡¯ll be even more powerful when battling.


    ¡°Right now, you can only use the Natural Demine for defensive purposes. If you could make perfect use of a developed Natural Demine, you wouldn¡¯t have been injured when facing the ancestor of the Rodney Family.


    ¡°But the fact that you survived as a 3rd Rank Heaven Mage is already pretty good.


    ¡°I¡¯ll now train you in the use of Natural Demines.¡±


    Agalon spent an entire day imparting knowledge to Lin Yun. That knowledge was Agalon¡¯s own experiences, every step of his stumbling path, his sesses, his mistakes, his reflections. This allowed him to find a correct path.


    As for Lin Yun, he didn¡¯t have a great understanding of these matters. He knew what an ordinary Heaven Rank powerhouse needed to pay attention to, but he had been fumbling his way forward when it came to what was best for someone with a Natural Demine.


    This was due to the fact that the powerhouses who obtained a Natural Demine could be counted on one¡¯s hands. Not only were they all different, there was no clear records regarding Natural Demines. After all, one had to have a Natural Demine to study Natural Demines.


    Lin Yun benefited a lot from that day. He had a very intuitive understanding of his Natural Demine and now had a direction to work on. Moreover, his decision to focus on developing his Natural Demine had actually been a very sensible choice. He had focused on the growth of his Natural Demine all along and it was even more perfect than Agalon¡¯s had been at the same rank, it was also far more developed.


    The next day, Lin Yun¡¯s injuries recovered thanks to his healing potions and he was close to making a full recovery.


    At that time, Agalon suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to a ce.¡±


    He didn¡¯t wait for Lin Yun¡¯s answer and gently reached out in front of him. A faint ripple appeared and a stable nar Path was formed.


    The fluctuationsing from the nar Path were very weak. Even if Lin Yun stood next to it, he couldn¡¯t sense any powerful spatial fluctuations. It was even more stable than a nar Path opened by arge-scale array.


    Lin Yun was about to say something, but ended up remaining silent and followed Agalon into the nar Path.


    They walked through the nar Path before quickly reaching its exit. They appeared in a deste world with no sky above their heads, as if the void was directly exposed. From time to time, meteorites could be seen falling down from the sky.


    The smell of various poisons and rust could be sensed within the rarefied air.


    Understanding shed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes, it was the Puppet ne!


    Agalon cast a five-meter-big protective spell, which also protected Lin Yun. After pausing in the air, Agalon immediately chose a direction and the both of them turned into a ray of light shing in the distance, their auras and figures hidden from sight.


    After a few minutes, the gorgeous multi-colored lights covering their surroundings dissipated and they reappeared in the sky, not far from a steel city.


    That steel city was many times bigger than thest one Lin Yun had seen. There were three kilometer-tall four-sided towers in the center of the steel city. The energy moving between the three towers was clearly visible and formed a several-dozen-meter-big energy sphere.


    These three towers covered at least a hundred kilometers. If there was any sign of a falling meteorite, the devices within the three towers would calcte the trajectory of the meteorite before sending the energy sphere to intercept it.


    Agalon looked at the steel city in the distance and gently pointed a finger, sending a rune flying into the steel city¡¯s wall. Soon, a huge bat-like puppet with dozen-meter-long wings flew out of the steel city.


    The puppet appeared to be infuriated as it flew over, seemingly shouting in anger. The shout created ripples which spread towards the surroundings and swept away the dust present in the air turning it into invisible splinters.


    At that time, Lin Yun felt an irresistible gentle force pushing him out of Agalon¡¯s protective spell.


    ¡°Mafa, this is a Level 45 Puppet, its talent rune is Infrasound, it can use limitedw power, and it doesn¡¯t possess a Demine. This should make a good opponent for you, get rid of that guy.¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s face turned green. A Level 45 Puppet couldpare to a 5th Rank Heaven Mage. Even if its talent rune wasn¡¯t outstanding, and it wasn¡¯t as good as a 5th Rank Heaven Mage in battle, it wasn¡¯t a huge difference.


    Lin Yun clearly understood that he could get killed while fighting that puppet. Each rank was an exponential increase in power. It wasn¡¯t that bad for the first three ranks since it was only a matter of increasing a mage¡¯s strength and utilizing thews. The 5th Rank was when mages started controlling thews and their fighting strength doubled.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t have time to think about this. That puppet immediately discovered him when he appeared in the air. He didn¡¯t know what Agalon did, but that puppet acted like a beast whose den had been destroyed and pack killed. Only rage could be seen in its pair of crystal eyes.


    The Book of Death appeared in his left hand while the Draconic Staff appeared in his right hand. The Book of Mantras and the Spell Wheel appeared at his sides while the Purple Dragon Incarnation transformed into a hundred-meter-tall purple dragon shadow holding a huge wheel shadow containing countless roamingw runes.


    The shadow of a bronze scale appeared under his feet, holding the Spell Wheel and the Book of Mantras on both tes. In an instant, a several-dozen-meter-big Windfire gate and a huge wheel shadow of the same dimensions appeared at his sides.


    Windfire¡¯s fierce power and the Spell Wheel¡¯s elemental storm converged into a terrifying flood of destruction which charged towards the bat-like puppet.


    Lin Yun raised his Draconic Staff and arge amount of runes surged out of the wheel shadow behind him. Following Lin Yun¡¯s rapid cast, a Law Runic Bomb condensed and flew towards the bat-like puppet.


    Therge bat puppet pped its wings in response, the talent rune underneath its throat suddenly brightened as a silent shout came out of the bat¡¯s mouth. That was a sound humans couldn¡¯t hear, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t hear the sound produced by the rune even as a Heaven Mage powerhouse.


    Ripples came out of the mouth of therge bat puppet and swiftly expanded outward. These ripples went through the Windfire gate and the elemental storm without suffering any obstruction. Small vibrations appeared before the pure Windfire power shattered into wind power and fire power, before being broken down into minute elemental power.


    The elemental storm filled with pure destruction also faced the same conclusion, it instantly copsed after being hit by the infrasound and was dismantled into basic spells of the four elements¡­


    Even the original impact power disappeared upon contact with the infrasound. After travelling half the distance, the attacks of the Spell Wheel and Book of Mantras were only able to raise the density of elemental power in the surroundings, they had no other effects.


    The Law Runic Bomb he cast only flew 300 meters before exploding in the air. Its destructive power expanded over several dozen meters, before it copsed into the most basic elemental forces.


    Lin Yun¡¯s heart missed a beat when he saw this scene. He used everything he had, yet the other side only had to roar to dismantle his power into the most basic elements, how could this be?


    After one attack, the bat puppet pped its wings and instantly disappeared, leaving an after-image at its original position over a kilometer away. It took less than a second for it to arrive before Lin Yun and swipe at his Fusion Shield with three ice-cold ws.


    #

 Chapter 1280: Benefits of Natural Demiplanes

    <h4>Chapter 1280: Benefits of Natural Demines</h4>


    He consumed over a hundred times more mana than usual in mere seconds. This single exchange consumed 30% of Lin Yun¡¯s mana, and 30% of thew runes on his Fusion Shield were pulsating.


    A single move from his opponent consumed 30% of the Fusion Shield¡¯s power. Lin Yun¡¯s Fusion Shield would have been destroyed in one hit, regardless of its vitality, if the puppet had used twice as much power alongside its speed.


    Therge bat puppet shed eight times at Lin Yun¡¯s Fusion Shield in an instant, making over 70% of thew runes pulsate.


    If this kept going at this rate, his Fusion Shield wouldn¡¯tst more than ten seconds.


    This was a critical situation, cold sweat was already trickling down Lin Yun¡¯s forehead. But Lin Yun suddenly calmed down, he recalled Agalon¡¯s teachings and his Demine¡¯s shadow appeared above his head.


    The shadow spread over ten kilometers, before suddenly condensing to reach three meters in size. This ce¡¯s chaoticw power immediately roused the Natural Demine¡¯s instinctive reaction, its Laws were projected, shrouding Lin Yun¡¯s within.


    Therge bat puppet shouldn¡¯t be that fast under normal circumstances, there wasn¡¯t even a single sound. It inevitably drew support from the power of Laws, and this kind of power posed a threat to Lin Yun. The Natural Demine¡¯s projection could force all abnormalw powers to regain their original shape based on thews of the Natural Demine.


    Just as thews were projected, Lin Yun sensed some traces he was unable to sense earlier. Those weren¡¯t traces of the bat puppets, but vestiges of thew power used by the bat.


    Even if he couldn¡¯t see it with his eyes or magic power, he could now track the bat puppet¡¯s silhouette.


    He wouldn¡¯t have to passively take a beating now that he could track his opponent.


    Fire Shields, Water Elemental Shields, and Spatial Barriers suddenly appeared around Lin Yun. They wereyered in a pattern, one Water Elemental Shield at the forefront, one Fire Shield in the middle, and one Spatial Barrier at the back. The shields formed a total of fifteenyers tightly wrapped around Lin Yun.


    Therge bat puppet¡¯s ws instantlynded on the first shield. The Water Elemental Shield didn¡¯t have strong defensive power but it was very powerful in terms of weakening ability, the Fire Shield would let out a repulsive power upon breaking, and the Spatial Barrier with the strongest defensive power was used as a hard wall.


    These three defensive spells werebined into five groups of three and managed to halve the power of the puppet¡¯s attack. When the puppet¡¯s wnded on the Fusion Shield, only 20% of thew runes ended up throbbing.


    Even after three seconds, the amount of throbbingw runes on the surface of the Fusion Shield remained at 20%. It wasn¡¯t possible for the bat puppet to rely on speed and power to destroy the Fusion Shield.


    The bat puppet no longer appeared to be in an irrational rage, it floated away after that ten-second-long stalemate and remained at a few hundred meters. Its crystal eyes emitted ice cold light, apparently still holding some disdain towards Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun stopped casting and solemnly pondered how to take care of it. His usual fighting style could no longer deal with this kind of circumstances. His current strength had already reached the limit of the regr Heaven Mages¡¯ path. He could still barely deal with 4th Rank Heaven Rank powerhouses, but it was very difficult for him to deal with powerhouses or lifeforms at the 5th Rank of the Heaven realm.


    This was a pressure in terms of essence, it wasn¡¯t something mana or magic power could influence. He had to rely on his Natural Demine to handle this bat puppet.


    Lin Yun¡¯s mind shook as his mind power was rapidly consumed. He was mentally processing all kinds of thoughts, making ns, and giving up on them before making new ns.


    While Lin Yun was still thinking, the bat puppet¡¯s talent rune shone once again and it silently shouted at him. Those spatial ripple-like infrasound waves spread over a kilometer in less than a second.


    The infrasound waves instantly blew up Lin Yun¡¯s defensive shields, dissipating them all in an instant. They shattered into countless fragments upon impact, crumbling into basic elemental power.


    % of thew runes of the Fusion Shield throbbed when the infrasound attacknded. Lin Yun¡¯s entire mana pool was consumed every second, forcing him to transfer mana from his Demine directly into his Fusion Shield.


    Cold sweat trickled down Lin Yun¡¯s forehead as he faced the flood of infrasound waves. Countless runes flickered in his eyes, his Magic Array was operating at full power, helping him weave ns to solve the current crisis. But Lin Yun was still too slow, his Fusion Shield would thoroughly crumble within two seconds. This Fusion Shield, which was at least seven to eight times stronger than defenses of mages of the same rank, simply couldn¡¯t resist that frightening attack.


    That kind of infrasound wave attack was usingw power which already exceeded Lin Yun¡¯sprehension. Even if the puppet¡¯s usage ofw power was very rudimentary, it was enough to get rid of Lin Yun.


    Since the Magic Array wasn¡¯t enough, the Spell Wheel joined in the calctions. A secondter, Lin Yun let out a relieved sigh. The Book of Death flipped itself to the Origin Chapter and darkness spread out from it, enveloping everything within two kilometers.


    The infrasound waves¡¯ power was greatly reduced upon entering the darkness. Half of the darkness immediately started crumbling, but it also dissipated half of the flood of infrasounds.


    After witnessing this scene, Lin Yun¡¯s Magic Array and Spell Wheel gathered arge amount of data and continued making calctions as understanding shed within Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.


    Soundwaves needed a medium to spread, and the most basic medium was air. All sound magic used air as the most basic medium to spread, and thew used was based on the windw.


    With that foundation, no matter how much it was developed, it was still developing a branch of the windw.


    The Puppet ne¡¯s air was sparse, it was so thin that an ordinary person¡¯s body would start swelling due to the low atmospheric pressure. It also made it hard for sound to spread, the dissemination efficiency was very low.


    Although therge bat puppet¡¯s infrasound was very powerful, it still needed a medium to spread. There was both magic power and space, but all the magic power released had been crushed, leaving space as the only possibility. These infrasounds used space itself as a medium!


    To resist, he needed to grasp the medium used¡­


    Lin Yun deduced the key points in an instant with the help of the Spell Wheel and the Magic Array. The darkness only managed to dy for a couple seconds, but it was more than enough.


    The Book of Death flipped itself to the Sage Chapter and Lin Yun spat out a dozen spatialw runes. These runes rapidlybined and formed a seemingly careless spell matrix. The spell formed using spatialw runes was only a 7th Tier Spell.


    Lin Yun then slotted that spell into a slot of the Sage Chapter before immediately activating it.


    The spatial fluctuations in Lin Yun¡¯s surroundings instantly dissipated and the space looked as if it had been frozen. Everything within had be stiff, even the air was frozen.


    Spatial Anchoring was originally an 8th Tier Spell which could stabilize space when it was required. This spell would be used if the conditions weren¡¯t good enough for Teleportation, Spatial Door, or a nar Path.


    But Lin Yun didn¡¯t care about the other properties of Spatial Anchoring, he only needed the space to be stiffened, allowing to form this spell as a 7th Tier Spell. After reinforcing this spell with the Sage Chapter, it allowed the stiffening effect to be disyed to its pinnacle.


    Everything within thirty meters appeared frozen. Upon contact with that space, the infrasounds looked like fishes swimming in a dense sticky swamp, their speed greatly reduced. It took less than three seconds for all the infrasounds currently within thirty meters of Lin Yun to thoroughly dissipate. As for the infrasound wavesing in afterwards, they kept weakening until their power was reduced to that of a lower tier spell easily blocked by the Fusion Shield.


    Seeing the effect, Lin Yun sighed in relief and felt somewhat enlightened. He somewhat understood why Agalon emphasized the growth of his Natural Demine to its utmost limit, why he always looked a bit envious when mentioning Lin Yun¡¯s perfect Demine.


    The perfect evolution of a Natural Demine meant that all thews would keep evolving on their own. Branches of the four elementalws would keep evolving from the stable mainws. ording to the current state, the four elementalws were like four big trees slowly growing from their roots to their trunks, and then to their branches and leaves.


    This kind of benefit not only allowed Lin Yun toprehend the branches, hisprehension of allws could be used as power.


    Just like the current fight with the bat puppet. The biggest threat from the other side was its use ofw power, but that bat puppet wasn¡¯t very powerful after removing thew power.


    He only had to focus on dealing with his opponent¡¯sw power to stop the puppet from being a threat.


    And this was something achieved by the Natural Demine!


    Lin Yun suddenly came to an understanding. He had only registered Agalon¡¯s previous exnations before, but he finally felt like he understood them now.


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯tpletely control the Natural Demine¡¯s projection, but that didn¡¯t matter. He only needed to control some parts of thews, using a bit was more than enough.


    Following Lin Yun¡¯s attempt, the Demine rapidly expanded to a kilometer. Theprehensivews projection also dissipated, reced by projections of the spatialw and windw.


    A wisp of spatialw projection was used to stabilize the area, and although it couldn¡¯tpare to the 9th Tier Spell, it did show some effects. At the same time, a wisp of a windw branch¡¯s projection spread out soundwaves.


    Using the stable space and making use of thew in an opposite manner to the bat puppet clearly showed some effects.


    The bat puppet¡¯s speed dropped by 30% when it pped its wings to soar. Moreover, it could no longer remain noiseless, it couldn¡¯t usew power to eliminate the sound out of the shockwaves, and couldn¡¯t use its power to speed up.


    Its sharp ws fiercely shed the Fusion Shield¡¯s surface, yet it only made 10% of thew runes throb. Continuous attacks made 30% of thew runes throb at most.


    The sudden changes stunned the bat puppet. It retreated a kilometer away and its flickering crystal eyes appeared somewhat bewildered.


    The flying Agalon smiled from his hiding spot and calmly looked at Lin Yun¡¯s fight.


    Therge bat puppet kept pping its wings, hovering in the air with some hesitation. After two seconds, that talent rune on its throat shone once again and its wings started pping frantically, creating even more frantic ripples. The space slightly shuddered when the ripples crossed, as if the air was shattering.


    But the infrasounds kept weakening when they entered that area, their spreading speed slowed by 30%.


    It took three seconds for these infrasound waves to cross the kilometer separating them from Lin Yun¡¯s Fusion Shield, but only 30% of their power remained, and it wasn¡¯t enough to threaten Lin Yun¡¯s Fusion Shield.


    It was like a stainless steel sword suddenly turning into a wooden sword, this was a qualitative weakening.


    The bat puppet turned violent when it saw its attack being ineffective. It once again pped its wings and charged into Lin Yun. Its body flickered, leaving behind eight clones which attacked Lin Yun from all directions.


    Lin Yun calmly hovered and simply maintained his Fusion Shield. The bat puppet¡¯s power could no longer threaten his Fusion Shield anyway.


    ncing at the Spell Wheel and the Book of Mantras floating next to him gave Lin Yun a wisp of enlightenment. The true power the Natural Demine needed to develop was the power ofws, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t just treat it as an unlimited source of mana.


    The Natural Demine already proved that. Usingw projections, theyers of passive defenses could weaken therge bat puppet¡¯s usage ofw power.


    The Spell Wheel and Book of Mantras should also work like that.


    The Draconic Staff originally functioned as a magic staff increasing magic power, reducing casting time, and reducing mana consumption. But its strongest ability was the increase to spells¡¯ might.


    The Ten Thousand Spell Wheel was originally a prototype based on the Magic Array and its strong point was its ability to make calctions and analyses. Whether it was whenprehending truth runes, analyzing spells, or even during battle, the original effect of the Spell Wheel was put into action.


    The Book of Ten Thousand Mantras was known to record all incantations in the world. Even Lin Yun¡¯s original spells were fully recorded inside. The core property of the Book of Mantras was its spells.


    Lin Yun felt like ayer of fog that had been covering his soul dissipated. It was as if he had just awakened, as if he had always been muddle-headed in the past.


    He opened the Book of Death with his left hand and used the buffs of both the Element Chapter and All-Epassing Chapter. The Draconic Staff¡¯s purple dragon incarnation appeared and started buffing him with magic power. The Book of Mantras next to Lin Yun flipped itself to the page of a 9th Tier Spell. As for the Spell Wheel, it started analyzing the battlefield under Lin Yun¡¯s control.


    Arge amount of data appeared in Lin Yun¡¯s mind. The chaotic path of the flying bat puppet now appeared in the form of chaotic lines in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.


    The Draconic Staff softlynded on the Book of Mantras and a full incantation left the Book of Mantras before condensing into a Law Runic Bomb.


    As it formed, the Law Runic Bomb disappeared before instantly exploding in the sky five hundred meters away. As for the bat puppet, which had transformed into several clones, it reappeared three meters away from the explosion.


    Even if it hadn¡¯t been hit directly by the explosion, it wasn¡¯t much different, it was like it had crashed into the Law Runic Bomb.


    Therge bat puppet used its wings to block the front, yet it was still sent flying several hundred meters away by the explosion. When it resurfaced, its wings were covered with ck burnt marks. They were left by the corrosive destructive power, but that kind of injury was nothing more than a scratch to a puppet, it would be fine once it exchanged itsyer of skin and it didn¡¯t affect its fighting strength at all.


    But this made therge bat puppet fly into an iparable rage. As it thought of what just happened, the puppet shouted in anger, letting out arge-scale infrasonic attack once again. Its body disappeared as the shattering howls covered the entire sky.


    Lin Yun smiled after almost hitting the puppet with his first move.


    He used the Spell Wheel to deduce the bat puppet¡¯s path so that he could know its location in advance and calcte where he could hit it.


    He then used the Magic Array to integrate all the information before using the Book of Mantras as a medium to directly cast aplete spell. Even if he could only release one spell this time, it was sufficient.


    Because a spell cast with aplete incantation was far stronger than a spell he would have rapidly cast withw runes or by making use of the Magic Array.


    #

 Chapter 1281: Questions

    <h4>Chapter 1281: Questions</h4>


    ¡®No wonder Sir Agalon told me there was a problem with my fighting style, especially against stronger opponents. It turns out my fighting style was just getting worse, with just a small change in the way I use my Natural Demine I was able to injure that oppressing puppet and almost got rid of it.¡¯


    Therge bat puppet was thoroughly enraged, the talent rune on its throat kept on shining and its attacks became even more frantic. Despite the fact that it could no longer hide its sounds and tracks, it filled the area with afterimages of itself.


    Lin Yun remained calm and ced the tip of the Draconic Staff on the Book of Mantras, extracting aplex spell covered in blinding lightning out of the Book of Mantras.


    In an instant, countless lightning bolts converged together to form a twenty-meter-long electromaic track. Lin Yun ced his special artillery shell at the start of the track.


    Lightning bolts frantically flickered in circles and the special artillery shell sped up along the tracks before instantly disappearing.


    Less than a secondter, an explosion echoed eight hundred meters away. Therge bat puppet¡¯s silhouette reappeared, seemingly out of nowhere. The artillery shell shot by the Railgun hit its right cheek and shattered, but it took out most of the puppet¡¯s head along with it.


    Instant kill¡­


    In an instant, the headless body of therge puppet fell down from the sky and fell towards the steel city like a meteorite.


    Lin Yun flew over and caught its body mid-fall before flying away without even looking back.


    The steel city¡¯s defensive buildings and weapon systems were all activated when Lin Yun caught the puppet¡¯s body. Innumerable thicksers and ming lightning bolts covered the sky and charged towards Lin Yun.


    But these attacks no longer had an effect on Lin Yun. By the time the puppets came out of the steel city, Lin Yun had already returned to Agalon¡¯s hiding spot with the bat puppet¡¯s corpse. Only a ruling puppet which surpassed the Heaven Rank could find tracks of Agalon¡¯s hiding spot.


    Agalon was also grinning, he was clearly very satisfied by Lin Yun¡¯s battle, even if he didn¡¯t express it.


    ¡°5th Rank Heaven Puppets¡¯ ability to usew power is very limited. Even if they possess talent runes, they aren¡¯t as flexible as human mages.


    ¡°Even though they are inflexible and usew power in very inflexible ways, their talent runes make them very powerful and the spells they release are far more powerful than 5th Rank Heaven Mages.


    ¡°But the parts of thews they possess and the way to use them are already set in ce. 4th Rank Heaven Mages who could truly usew power could deal with a 5th Rank Heaven Puppet, especially if they had someprehension towards the puppet¡¯sws. It¡¯s just a matter of qualifications.


    ¡°As for you, the projection of your Natural Demine¡¯sws is veryprehensive. Most of thews used by 5th Rank Heaven Puppets should have already evolved within your Demine. Getting rid of these guys should be very easy for you, you spent a lot more time than needed¡­¡±


    Lin Yun listened to Agalon¡¯s words with an open mind. Agalon was right, it wouldn¡¯t have taken more than ten minutes if Lin Yun had understood earlier and broke away from his old fighting style.


    Even a puppet which had awakened wisdom was very dullpared to a mage, they were too inflexible. The time Lin Yun had wasted would have been enough for a 5th Rank Heaven Mage to get rid of him a few times.


    Lin Yun was surprised by the power created after merging the original abilities of the Spell Wheel, Book of Mantras, and the Magic Array.


    The puppet¡¯s fighting style and movements were mostly controlled by the control system, and thus there was a pattern. Moreover, Lin Yun had been able to hit with the Railgun after analyzing that pattern and correcting the irregrities. This made Lin Yun realize the true use of the Magic Array.


    The Magic Array was the strongest Magic Conducting Rune during the peak of Noscent, it had the most formidableputing ability. And now, Lin Yun could experience why the Magic Array was the best.


    Increase in magic power, casting time reduction, mana consumption reduction, elerated mana recovery¡­


    More than 90% of its functions were inferior to other Magic Conducting Runes, yet the Magic Array was still publicly known as the strongest Magic Conducting Rune. After all, talent was the least valued part during Noscent¡¯s peak, Heaven Rank powerhouses were roaming the earth and it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that Archmages were inferior to dogs.


    Lin Yun thoroughly understood now, even if he had the information and descriptions, it wasn¡¯t as good as experiencing it himself.


    Not the strongest spells, nor the fastest casts, but it was the most efficient when dealing with enemies. As long as the user was powerful enough, they could perfectly analyze and predict their opponent¡¯s path and actions. It was like they knew in advance what their opponent would do ahead of time and just needed to put a trap on their path.


    Trying to use brute force against an inconceivably fast flying 5th Rank Heaven Puppet with a talent rune was simply impossible.


    After a battle, Lin Yun felt reborn, as if he hadpletely undergone the transformation of the Heaven Rank.


    He dismantled the bat puppet and put away all theponents. Many of theponents could be used to upgrade Pabiete, and there was even a ball that could continuously devour mana like a ck hole.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression shook when he saw that ck substance and took out a mana isting device he had previously prepared to gather that ck substance.


    Agalon still had a serene expression, he wasn¡¯t shocked to see that ck substance.


    ¡°Sir Agalon, what is that ck substance?¡±


    Gandaph had been unwilling to exinst time. He wouldn¡¯t stop talking if it was another matter, but he would only chuckle whenever that ck substance was mentioned.


    Agalon didn¡¯t directly answer Lin Yun¡¯s question. He instead looked him straight in the eyes and asked, ¡°How is your research of that ck substance faring?¡±


    Lin Yun shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ve only discovered that this ck substance keeps devouring mana, all kinds of mana. Even when lying down on the ground, it¡¯s still devouring the mana in the surroundings. I haven¡¯t figured out where the absorbed mana is going, I¡¯ve tried all kinds of methods to track it, but I couldn¡¯t track it down.


    ¡°I¡¯ve used some of it to create a puppet devouring system¡­


    ¡°Sir Agalon, what is it?¡±


    Agalon nodded, before disappointment shed in his eyes.


    ¡°I originally hoped that you would gain some enlightenment towards the future by researching that thing, but it looks like it didn¡¯t work.


    ¡°That kind fell from the Starry Sky Battlefield. The Puppet ne doesn¡¯t have an outer protectiveyer, allowing all meteorites to sessfully fall down. That ck substance is such a thing.


    ¡°This ce has the most of it, it simply can¡¯t be found in Noscent. As for what it is exactly, you¡¯ll have to figure it out yourself.¡±


    Since Agalon didn¡¯t exin, Lin Yun knew that there was no point in asking about it anymore, he instead asked about something else.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with the Starry Sky Battlefield?¡±


    Lin Yun kept hearing about this Starry Sky Battlefield. There was that Starry Sky Path controlled by the Merlin Family, back then he had seen arge number of corpses floating within the void, including a Deity¡¯s corpse.


    And he just heard about the Starry Sky Battlefield again. The Merlin Family¡¯s Starry Sky Path most likely led to that Starry Sky Battlefield.


    ¡®Just what is the Starry Sky Battlefield?¡¯ Lin Yun had been looking for an answer for a long time. There had only been bits and pieces of information left in the future Noscent. Most powerful existences weren¡¯t recorded as dead, they had left for the endless void, never to be seen again.


    When Lin Yun just transmigrated to this era, he only thought that the formidable mages appearing within these few dozen millennia ended up lost within the endless void.


    After all, the space upied by the endless void was far greater than Noscent, they simply couldn¡¯t bepared. It was hard finding a stable Starry Sky Path with the starry sky¡¯s fluctuations. They could end up lost in the starry sky for all kinds of reasons, never to find their way back.


    But it now seemed that there was very little possibility of that being the case. These people didn¡¯t get lost, they definitely went to the Starry Sky Battlefield.


    Faced with Lin Yun¡¯s question, Agalon remained silent for a moment.


    ¡°As for the matters of the Starry Sky Battlefield, you¡¯ll know in due time. This isn¡¯t a suitable time, you¡¯ll gain nothing from learning about it now.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the next location, I¡¯ve found another opponent for you.¡±


    Lin Yun was helpless since Agalon didn¡¯t give him an answer, he knew that asking anything else was useless.


    They arrived at another steel city after flying for a day. That steel city was about the same size as the previous one, and once again, Agalon threw a rune towards that steel city.


    Lin Yun still didn¡¯t know what it was, but a level 45 puppet flew out of the steel city within a couple seconds.


    The puppet was over eight-meter-tall, had six legs, and four arms. It was holding a seven-meter long silver bow in its right hand.


    The longbow had a metallic shine to it, it didn¡¯t have a bowstring, was covered in arge amount of strange patterns, and a talent rune could be seen in the very center of the frame.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression changed when he saw that puppet, and he ended up being kicked out by Agalon once again. The centaur-like puppet raised its bow and put its left hand where the bowstring should have been.


    In an instant, a bowstring made of light suddenly appeared, along with a silver white arrow of light.


    Lin Yun felt a sense of crisis when he saw the archer puppet¡¯s actions. To be more precise, it was as if his soul had been targeted. His soul was instinctively shuddering from this sense of crisis.


    A spatial fluctuation appeared and Lin Yun was dragged a meter to the side, as if he had been sucked through space.


    At that exact same time, that silver arrow flew past his head and disappeared into the sky.


    The radiant arrow grazed the surface of the Fusion Shield and triggered half of itsw runes.


    Lin Yun felt a chill, that was a scary experience¡­


    That arrow was unfathomably fast, it was even faster than his Railgun. That bright arrow kept flying into the sky until it disappeared, crossing over a few dozen kilometers in a few seconds.


    Even though it was far from the speed of light, it felt just as fast. It could only be dodged ahead of time. Lin Yun was less than two kilometers away from the archer puppet, this was close enough for the arrows of light to instantly hit upon being shot.


    Lin Yun used everything he had after dodging, the Spell Wheel, the Book of Mantras, the Book of Death, the Draconic Staff¡­ He even cast Wind Elemental Spirit Incarnation, letting his body drift in the air and continuously dodge without a pattern.


    The Spell Wheel swiftly revolved, analyzing the movements of the centaur-like puppet and casually releasing a storm of Four-Element Bombs to interrupt the other side¡¯s casts.


    But the archer puppet¡¯s six legs surged through the air, galloping as if it was on the ground. Its airborne movements were agile and terrifying, it looked like a true Heaven Rank Centaur.


    The Spell Wheel couldn¡¯t figure out a pattern in the other side¡¯s movements, they could even be said to be unpredictable. Ultimately, the analysis revealed a dozen possible paths.


    While easily avoiding Lin Yun¡¯s interferences, the archer puppet once again drew its bow and shot three silver white arrows. These three radiant arrows were a lot slower than the previous arrow, but they flew in a very strange manner.


    The three arrows intertwined as they flew over, flying as if they were revolving around each other. Using pure archery skills, the puppet made the three arrows of light influence each other¡¯s power. It looked like there was a pattern, but any small influence would thoroughly ruin the previous analyses.


    The three arrows needed five seconds to travel two kilometers, but Lin Yun stopped analyzing them after three seconds and cast a Law Runic Bomb at them.


    The exploding power affected the arrows¡¯ paths, they instantly scattered in three different directions. They flew into an arc around the explosion before converging and aiming at Lin Yun once again.


    ¡®That¡¯s definitely cheating¡­¡¯


    Lin Yun was shocked. It¡¯s not like he had never seen a Heaven Rank Archer, it¡¯s just that the puppet was far stronger than a Heaven Rank Archer!


    He had used the explosive power of a Law Runic Bomb, but the three arrows scattered before the explosion could reach them.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yun knew that the only answer to these three arrows was dodging or blocking at a close range, it wasn¡¯t possible to dodge ahead of time.


    The three arrows flew towards Lin Yun¡¯s Fusion Shield. One of them directlynded on it while the other two separated.


    The first arrow caused arge amount ofw runes to pulsate. The second arrow flew in an arc and hit the other side of the Fusion Shield. The sudden burst of power made 90% of the Fusion Shield¡¯sw runes flicker.


    Two arrows almost reached the limits of the Fusion Shield in an instant, but the third arrow was the true danger.


    Because the explosive power of the arrows was too powerful. Thew runes had gathered on two sides of the Fusion Shield, weakening the center.


    The final arrow hit the center of the Fusion Shield and tore through it as if it was made out of paper, approaching the hovering Lin Yun from below. It would pierce through Lin Yun¡¯s body upon impact.


    Destroying his heart and soul in a single hit.


    ¡®What a vicious puppet¡­¡¯


    Upon impact, Lin Yun¡¯s body shattered into pieces, as if it had been made out of ss, before dissipating like an afterimage. Ripples flickered behind it as a sweating Lin Yun reappeared.


    ¡®My life would have ended if not for the timely analysis of the final arrow¡¯s path and thatst minute Mirror Image¡­¡¯


    Lin Yun had barely dodged when he discovered that the archer puppet was drawing its bow once again.


    The Natural Demine¡¯s projection appeared and thews¡¯ projections started operating against the currentws, offsetting this puppet¡¯sw power. But this had little effect against that archer puppet.


    The other side was relying on their terrifying archery skills and talent rune to deal with him. Their path, patterns, and the trajectories of their arrows couldn¡¯t be analyzed. This battle couldn¡¯t continue like that or the next arrow would definitely take Lin Yun¡¯s life.


    #

 Chapter 1282: Training and Being Trained

    <h4>Chapter 1282: Training and Being Trained</h4>


    The Fusion Shield, which was the sturdiest, had been torn apart, and couldn¡¯t be reassembled until several secondster. That was the minimal time required to reorganize thew runes, and make use of the elements to build a shield. It would¡¯ve taken an ordinary Heaven Rank mage a dozen seconds to reestablish a Fusion Shield.


    Facing the crisis, Lin Yun became calmer than ever. The illusion of an ancient bronze scale appeared underneath his feet. The Book of Ten Thousand Mantras and the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel fell on the two ends of the scale.


    The horrifying power that he absorbed from the void was injected into the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, allowing it to carry out level-43 power for now, which could not only be used in casting spells, but also inputation.


    Having been upgraded to an Extraordinary Magic Tool from a True Spirit Magic Tool, the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel¡¯sputation ability was increased 100 times.


    The archer alchemy puppet on his opposite side had fired another arrow while it constantly moved in midair.


    Instantly, Lin Yun adjusted himself to his best status. With the power from his Natural Demine, theputation of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, and the arrays of magic power, he came up with a perfect solution.


    His Draconic Staff glittered. A spell flew out of the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras, which absorbed Lin Yun¡¯s power, and formed a silver mirror three meters tall in front of him. It was abination of Space Reflection and Water Mirror. Only someone who had grasped thews of water and space could release it.


    After releasing the first mirror, endless data was flowing crazily in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes. One spell after another flew out of the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras.


    The silver mirror in front of Lin Yun became nted. When the silver arrow hit the mirror, it was instantly broken. However, the arrow was deflected towards the bottom of Lin Yun¡¯s feet.


    He hadn¡¯t dared to use the spell until this moment, because the silver mirror would¡¯ve been shattered before it deflected the enemy¡¯s attack, and Lin Yun would¡¯ve been killed even if he had been hiding behind the mirror.


    However, after urateputations, Lin Yun reached the conclusion that if the silver mirror was perpendicr to the arrow, it would be useless, but if there was a much smaller angle between them, the arrow would be deflected even if the mirror was broken.


    When the arrow was deflected like light, another mirror surfaced in its way, and deflected it again. After six continuous deviations in its course, the arrow of light took a circle around Lin Yun, and darted towards the archer alchemy puppet from the top of his head.


    The arrow of light was so horrifyingly fast that it prated the archer alchemy puppet¡¯s chest, and broke its mana reaction furnace into pieces.


    Holding the giant bow, the alchemy puppet was overwhelmed with disbelief in its crystal eyes. It had already drawn the bow, but it was quickly losing its strength due to the destruction of the reaction furnace.


    Lin Yun cast another ck wind de, cutting off its metal head. Immediately, the archer alchemy puppet¡¯s enormous body fell to the ground.


    With the lesson he learned from thest time, Lin Yun immediately picked the puppet¡¯s body, and fled. As he expected, the moment the puppet died, the counterattack system of Steel City was activated. It was like dozens of level-1 and level-2 Heaven Rank experts were attacking at the same time¡­


    Returning to Agalon¡¯s shelter, Lin Yun almost felt exhausted.


    That archer alchemy puppet was using thew of light, which Lin Yun hadn¡¯t perceived at all. It hadn¡¯t even been created in his Natural Demine yet. There was nothing but a prototype.


    He hadn¡¯t grasped thew yet, and there was only a prototype in his Natural Demine. He couldn¡¯t have fought at all without the experience from thest battle.


    Besides, even the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel couldn¡¯t infer the enemy attack¡¯s trajectory at all. The enemy was even two levels stronger than him. It was impossible for him to fight that puppet at all¡­


    ¡°You must know the importance of the Natural Demine now. The perfect evolution of a Natural Demine is significantly beneficial. You¡¯ve already learned to protect yourself withws from your Natural Demine.


    ¡°However, it¡¯s not so easy to protect yourself withws that haven¡¯t sessfully evolved in your Natural Demine. Not bad. That puppet could¡¯ve killed any mage below level 5 of the Heaven Rank except the spatial mages and the light mages.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s continue¡­¡±


    Lin Yun looked rather awful. Such battles were like dancing on the tip of a de. Although he could learn things fast under the pressure of death, he might really get killed¡­


    Even though those alchemy puppets were not really good at usingws, and any Heaven Rank mage was better than them, their levels were still too high¡­


    Though a bit scared, Lin Yun didn¡¯t reject the proposal. He had benefited a lot from such battles. It was as effective as the extraordinary evolution.


    All his opponents had been carefully picked by Agalon. They were the most suitable for him. He had to try his best to fight them, and they couldn¡¯t kill him in one attack. He could win the battles as long as he controlled himself well.


    However, not everybody could¡¯ve achieved what Lin Yun did. It was like throwing a rookie who had practiced sword techniques for only a few days into a bloody battlefield. Chances were slim that they could survive¡­


    A monthter¡­


    Lin Yun tiredly walked out of a puppet graveyard. Watching a ck spot disappearing in the distance in the sky, he was slightly relieved.


    Agalon appeared behind Lin Yun.


    ¡°Well done. You¡¯ve been making progress very fast. I believe it won¡¯t take long before you advance into level 4 of the Heaven Rank. Your control over your Natural Demine and your understanding ofws cannot be further improved.


    ¡°Your training here ispleted¡­¡± Agalon remarked with mixed feelings, a smile of satisfaction in his eyes.


    What a genius. He has extraordinary gift, aptitudes, and responsiveness. Adding his Natural Demine that has evolved perfectly, it¡¯s really possible for him to be as strong as I am in 10 years.


    Previously, I thought it was impossible for him to rise to level 9 of the Heaven Rank in only 10 years even though he had a Natural Demine.


    It took me almost two years to aplish what he did. Yet, it only took him one month¡­


    Agalon was satisfied, but Lin Yun felt rather bitter. He looked at his ragged robe and half burnt hair. There were burns all over his right arm. His body even emitted the fragrance of barbecue.


    That was the result of him hiding from an infuriated level-46 alchemy puppet. He didn¡¯t know what Agalon did or how he taunted them, but every alchemy puppet had charged at him with such wrath as if he had killed its entire family¡­


    During the month, he was asked to kill level-45 alchemy puppets at the beginning, butter, when his opponents became level-46 alchemy puppets, all he needed to do was keep himself alive¡­


    Any of the level-46 alchemy puppets could¡¯ve torn apart his Fusion Shield easily. His attacks couldn¡¯t possibly break their defense.


    In the previous 20 days, he had been fighting level-45 alchemy puppets. He was only able to kill them in the first 15 days. In thetter half of a month, he was unable to kill any alchemy puppet.


    In thest 10 days, every alchemy puppet he fought was level 46. When he fought a level-46 alchemy puppet for the first time, it tore apart his Fusion Shield, and almost gouged his heart out the moment they encountered each other.


    He had been running for life during the 10 days. Each alchemy puppet had hunted him for one day. After a day of hunting, they would give up. There was no telling whether Agalon did something, or it was just the alchemy puppets¡¯ setting.


    During the 10 days of escape, he had been constantly on edge because he would¡¯ve been killed if he¡¯d slowed down for one second.


    Now that the training was finallypleted, Lin Yun hurriedly took out a bottle of Health Potion. He drank half of it, and smeared the other half on his wounds.


    Leaving the Puppet ne with Agalon, the first thing Lin Yun did was to return to his Demine, and have a good sleep.


    After a month of intense battles, his nerves were almost breaking down. He needed some sleep to soothe himself. As he fell asleep, his soul fell asleep too. The impurities in his soul were discharged, making his soul purer. His soul power rose significantly.


    The Magic Array that had been used for a month was rxed too. Then, it began to recover and perfect itself.


    The mana inside Lin Yun¡¯s body became purer and more powerful too. Extraordinary power spread on Lin Yun¡¯s skin, and fluctuated as Lin Yun breathed¡­


    Three dayster, Lin Yun slowly opened his eyes. The illusion of a wheel appeared in his eyes. As Lin Yun blinked his eyes, the illusion was gone.


    After three days, he hadpletely recovered from his tiredness. His mana wasn¡¯t exhausted, as he had plenty of it; it was his soul power that was exhausted.


    To survive against the level-46 alchemy puppets, he had been anxious every day, but the training had been beneficial too. His soul had been purified and consolidated. It contained twice as much power as previously. His head became clearer than ever.


    After he woke up, the first thing Lin Yun did was to return to the Gilded Rose, and check what happened during the month when he was away.


    He had deployed Xiuban, Reina, Pabiete, and even the mage army in the Gilded Rose to prevent anyone from causing trouble.


    He even sent a message to the Raging me ne, asking the three allies there to fly The Intrepid to Noscent if necessary.


    After hearing Faleau¡¯s report, Lin Yun was finally relieved.


    Nobody came to the Gilded Rose for trouble at all in the past month. Many people knew of the battle between Lin Yun and Wilder in thest month, but few knew its result.


    It was because both Lin Yun and Wilder were still alive¡­


    Although the majority didn¡¯t know the result, they could tell that the Gilded Rose won because the Lodney Family had been keeping a low profile. It stopped having more conflicts with the Gilded Rose. Even if the Gilded Rose¡¯s branches were swallowing the Lodney Family¡¯s market share, the Lodneys simply stayed away.


    Many people were shocked and suspicious. The Lodney Family had dominated the potion business in the north of the Odin Kingdom for years, not because it sold the best potions, but because it suppressed or simply acquired itspetitors that had invented great potions.


    It had been very domineering, yet this time, the Lodney Family chickened out on their own.


    The Gilded Rose had nned to establish 38 branches. The 13 branches of the second batch had been opened. Some of them had opened in cities where the Lodney Family¡¯s stores monopolized the business so far. After they opened, the Lodney Family¡¯s revenue in those cities plunged by half.


    When the Lodney Family¡¯s branch in one of the cities had a conflict with the Gilded Rose¡¯s, the Lodney Family simply closed the branch, without giving the Gilded Rose any chance toin¡­


    The branch program had been going well. In terms of potions, the Gilded Rose¡¯s market share in the north of the Odin Kingdom had risen from the ninth on the rank to the third. Judging by the trend, it would only be a matter of time before the Gilded Rose rose to the top.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been doing well with respect to potions. A lot of people are hoping to cooperate with us. However, the revenue from magic tools, alchemy puppets, and alchemy arraysbined cannot evenpare to half of the potions¡¯ revenue.


    ¡°It¡¯s mainly because we don¡¯t have any star product that we can promote. Although we have advantages in quality and price, the advantages aren¡¯t too obvious.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, do you think we should enter the magic tool market first?¡±


    Faleau reported the monthly events to Lin Yun, and then asked a question. He wanted Lin Yun to develop a star product that could be sold.


    The alchemy puppets in Lin Yun¡¯s base would crush any alchemy puppet of the same kind on the market if sold. Unfortunately, those puppets carried advanced technology. Also, they were his secret troops. He certainly couldn¡¯t sell them for money¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s not rush into anything yet until Ie up with a suitable idea. Continue opening more branches. When all the 38 branches are opened, and we have regr customers, we will release our star magic tool.¡±


    The Gilded Rose expanded as nned, faster than any other alchemical corporation. Its reputation was improved and consolidated during the expansion¡­


    Reputation wasn¡¯t something that could be built in one day. Only with a good reputation could a store have regr and new clients. The alchemy products had a huge market because everybody from mage apprentices to Heaven Rank experts consumed alchemy products, especially potions.


    However, there was a fixed amount of potions that each of the customers would pay for. That amount wouldn¡¯t change very much. To attract the customers to the Gilded Rose, its reputation had to be better than that of itspetitors.


    Most people loved potions that were effective and affordable. That was definitely the Gilded Rose¡¯s advantage. The materials of all products of the Gilded Rose were all carefully filtered. There were even three quality assurance processes during the making of any potion before it was sold. It was possible to track down every person that had worked on any given bottle of potion.


    The material supplier, the material processor, the tool makers, the refiners, and the QA managers¡­ Everybody could be tracked down. Under such circumstances, it was as difficult to buy unqualified potion from the Gilded Rose as to let a mage apprentice rise to the Heaven Rank in one step.


    Also, the Gilded Rose¡¯s potions were ssified ording to their quality. Different quality meant different prices. Also, all the prices were slightly lower than market price. Although the potions¡¯ tag prices were simr to market price, they had been sold at a discount, so they were actually cheaper than other potions on the market.


    Most importantly, the Gilded Rose sold perfect potions, which were the most attractive products, and mostly appeared only at auctions. Alchemists mostly bought low-level potions for studies and high-level potions to save their lives at critical moments.


    However, the perfect potions were sold as ordinary items in the Gilded Rose¡­


    A lot of potions didn¡¯t even have low-quality versions. Even the worst of them was still more effective than the best products in some small stores¡­


    Therefore, the Gilded Rose gained reputation quickly. Even the most picky person couldn¡¯t say that its products were bad.


    The Gilded Rose had been growing quickly, but Faleau¡¯s level didn¡¯t rise as fast. As the Gilded Rose¡¯s manager, he was getting too weak, and might get caught in danger.


    Ensuring that the Gilded Rose had been growing smoothly, and there was nothing important recently, Lin Yun pulled Faleau into his Demine, and started training him.


    Having been yed by Agalon for a whole month, Lin Yun watched Faleau fight a few alchemy puppets covered in cold sweat, and put on a smile.


    Now that he was in Agalon¡¯s shoes, he was sure that Agalon did it on purpose because it felt great¡­


    He asked Faleau to fight the alchemy puppets for eight hours. Then, he threw Faleau to the peak of the pir, and let him learn the manifested truth runes for eight hours. Thest eight hours were at Faleau¡¯s disposal.


    Half a monthter, Faleau started to fight alchemy puppets for six hours in a day. Then, Pabiete was asked to hunt him in thest two hours. Pabiete had limited himself to Faleau¡¯s level, but could still kill him easily¡­


    #

 Chapter 1283: Purification and Dispersal

    <h4>Chapter 1283: Purification and Dispersal</h4>


    Faleau truly suffered a lot. He was wounded dozens of times every day. The exhaustion of mana was not a problem, as there was plenty of it in the Demine. The wounds could be healed easily too as long as he didn¡¯t lose his head.


    After a month of torture, plus the studies on the truth runes, Faleau had been upgraded to a level-7 Archmage. Also, thanks to Lin Yun¡¯s help, it was much easier for Faleau to graspws in the Demine than in the outside world.


    When Faleau almost couldn¡¯t persist any longer, Lin Yun finally ended the training, though not entirely satisfied. He then opened the treasury in his Demine, and asked Faleau to pick materials and craft his own True Spirit Magic Tool.


    Every mage had different core meditationws, Magic Conducting Runes, and specialties. Their personalities were different too. It was impossible to unleash 100% of their power if they used a True Spirit Magic Tool someone else crafted.


    The True Spirit Magic Tool that they crafted for themselves would naturally be 100% fit for them, and it could disy 120% of their power in battles.


    Looking at Lin Yun¡¯s treasury that didn¡¯t seem veryrge from the outside, Faleau remained peaceful, but after it was opened, Faleau waspletely dumbfounded.


    In front of him was a boundless square with rows of shelves that were 100 meters tall. There were even glittering numbers in the sky that marked different areas.


    At the entrance of the treasury, there was a crystal table, on which a ball of light floated.


    ¡°Lay your hand on the ball, and see what you need. You can take whatever you need from here. I suggest you make a staff and two True Spirit Magic Tools for yourself. You¡¯re the one who knows what you need, and how you should do it.¡±


    After saying that, Lin Yun turned around and left. Faleau swallowed. Even though he had seen a lot of good stuff as the Gilded Rose¡¯s manager, he was overwhelmed with disbelief when he saw the treasury.


    After heid his hand on the ball of light, and read the information of the items in the treasury, Faleau was stunned for quite a few minutes.


    ¡°Abyss Water, the Demon Unicorn¡¯s horn, the Fire Demon¡¯s heart¡­ There are so many ultimate materials from the abyss. You can¡¯t find so many ultimate abyss materials even in all the auctions in Noscent¡­


    ¡°There are also Troy Gems, Crimson Gems, Elemental Ambers¡­


    ¡°Unbelievable. This is the mostplete treasury of materials. Oh, damn. There¡¯s even Eternal Dark Gold. Oh my God. Such pure Eternal Dark Gold. Did Sir Merlin find a fewrge Eternal Dark Gold mines?¡±


    It took Faleau half an hour to just sort out the materials. Many of the materials were even unknown to him. He had to read their detailed introductions to know what they were for. Most of the materials were from the abyss, and couldn¡¯t be found in Noscent.


    The Abyssal Magic Iron, which was somon in the abyss that every demon built their fortress with it, was a rare resource in Noscent, not to mention the materials that had never been seen in Noscent before¡­


    Faleau couldn¡¯t remain calm any longer. Like a hungry man who hadn¡¯t eaten in a long time seeing hundreds of tables of delicious food, he lunged at the treasures¡­


    Three dayster, Faleau left Lin Yun¡¯s treasury in satisfaction with a bunch of materials. It was more of a warehouse with top materials than a treasury. What Lin Yun collected as treasures was only Extraordinary Magic Tools and materials¡­


    After all, Lin Yun could create any True Spirit Magic Tool or anything else that he needed.


    After training and improving Faleau, Lin Yun took out a lot of good stuff, and offered it to the Gilded Rose. Many of the items were obtained from the Gilded Rose. They were rewards for the Gilded Rose¡¯s employees, especially the alchemists that had been working here since the Gilded Rose opened in Andlusa. All of them got good materials that they couldn¡¯t buy.


    For an alchemist, techniques and materials were always more important than magic tools.


    Lin Yun kept the precious materials that weren¡¯t easy to get in his treasury for the Shelter Tower that he was going to build in the future. He shared all the other materials. His every follower got a lot.


    The Gilded Rose kept expanding steadily, and Lin Yun stayed in his Natural Demine for studies. After the recent improvement, he was able to study more of the truth runes. Ever since the gathering in the Starry Sky College, he had studied 1,000 truth runes, which had all been melted into the Demine.


    To be more exact, they were melted into the pir of the Natural Demine. However, their influence on the Natural Demine didn¡¯t dwindle. Thews of earth, fire, water, and wind were already evolving in different branches very fast. Considering the speed, by the time he studied 5,000 truth runes, they would evolve into a gigantic tree from a sapling.


    By then, thews of earth, fire, water, and wind would be no different from those in aplete world. Even though the Natural Demine was significantly smaller than a real world, they would be the same when it came tows.


    After the truth runes were melted into the pir, the pir became more and more powerful. It had essentially changed. Inside the mountain, the ordinary soil had been reced by rocks. There were even metals growing there.


    There was no telling what the pir would grow into in the end.


    After studying the truth runes, and melting them into his Demine, Lin Yun began to modify Pabiete. During the month in the Puppet ne with Agalon, he had collected a lot of parts that could be applied to Pabiete. Even the unsuitable parts could still be modified with other materials and applied to Pabiete.


    Those parts and materials were all from level-45 alchemy puppets, and were perfect for alchemy puppets to use. Pabiete was only in level 43 at this moment. It seemed truly extravagant to apply those parts to it¡­


    But Lin Yun didn¡¯t find it extravagant at all. Pabiete¡¯s wisdom had been awakened again, but the key part in its memory system had been sealed. The most important thing was to improve Pabiete¡¯s level, and remove the seal on its memory system.


    During the modification, its control system and its engine system were improved. A lot of ck substance was added to its swallowing system. All its parts, critical or not, were reced by better versions.


    After the modification, Pabiete was improved to the peak of level 44, very close to level 45. The tiny gap was not because of the parts being a problem, but because they weren¡¯t fitted well yet.


    Pabiete carried three talent runes that had to be adjusted to its body. The new parts needed adjustment too before they fitted into the body perfectly. Pabiete¡¯s level wouldn¡¯t rise to 45 until all its parts became perfectlypatible with each other.


    This time, Lin Yun had focused on improving Pabiete¡¯s agility. Having stayed in the Puppet ne and fought for a month, Lin Yun gained a better understanding of the Heaven Rank battles and the advantages and disadvantages of alchemy puppets.


    Level wasn¡¯t the most important thing. Even strength wasn¡¯t the most important thing. The most important thing was to hit the enemy in battle.


    Back in the Puppet ne, Lin Yun had confronted a level-46 alchemy puppet which boasted the talent of critical hit. It was so strong that Lin Yun would surely die as long as it hit him. However, after a day of fighting, Lin Yun didn¡¯t die, because all of its attacks were futile¡­


    Alchemy puppets fought ording to the guidance of their battle system. Even though the Heaven Rank alchemy puppets had awakened their wisdom, they could still count on the battle system¡¯s help. The stronger an alchemy puppet was, the less dependent they would be on the battle system.


    Because of this feature, it was very easy to infer what an alchemy puppet would do, especially for Lin Yun who had a Magic Array and a Ten Thousand Spell Wheel. He could kill alchemy puppets that were two levels stronger than him, and escape from those that were three levels stronger.


    If he had fought a real Heaven Rank mage with that strength, he would¡¯ve died a million times¡­


    After Pabiete¡¯s upgrade, the seal on its memory system was further loosened. Unfortunately, judging from the trend, Pabiete wouldn¡¯t be able to fully remove the seal until it rose to level 47 or level 48.


    After upgrading Pabiete, Lin Yun began to study the ck substance. Agalon didn¡¯t exin what the ck substance was, but he told him where it was from.


    Remembering the Merlin Family¡¯s ancient path, Lin Yun felt an urge to explore it, but it was just an urge.


    Agalon strongly suggested that he shouldn¡¯t go to the space battlefield just yet. Last time, in the depths of the ancient path, he had detected unimaginably strong experts fighting and even the destruction of a star¡­


    That battle was so destructive that he would¡¯ve been torn into pieces by its aftermath even if he had just observed it from the sidelines.


    Although he was curious, Lin Yun didn¡¯t intend to go to the space battlefield at the risk of death. In the future, there would be hundreds of experts whose names would be left in history, yet they all went missing after setting off to the boundless void¡­


    Lin Yun continued studying the ck substance, but to no avail. He tried many ways, but was unable to figure out what the ck substance was, why it could swallow mana, or where the mana it swallowed went to.


    He let a piece of ck substance the size of a fist swallow a level-39 mana crystal. There was no obvious change in the ck substance. He let it swallow a bottle of mana water, but it didn¡¯t change, either.


    A bottle of mana water was more than enough for Lin Yun topletely replenish his mana. It contained such an astronomical amount of mana that it could power dozens of normal level-9 spells.


    Also, because of the ck substance¡¯s features, almost no detection spells worked on it at all. Lin Yun even created a machine that wouldn¡¯t be invented until 8,000 yearster, but he was still unable to track down the swallowed mana¡­


    Seated in hisb, Lin Yun watched the ck substance swallow mana while frowning. He had tried many methods, but reached no conclusion. He couldn¡¯t even tell what the ck substance was, or how to use it. Only the swallowing system on the alchemy puppet could make use of the ck substance¡­


    Unable to proceed, Lin Yun abandoned the research for now. He decided that he should continue perfecting the magic electromaic cannon. The moment he took out the cannonball, Lin Yun was stunned¡­


    Right, because of the ck substance¡¯s features, it was impossible to study with magic methods. But why did he have to use magic methods?


    The magic electromaic cannon was created in light of the electromaic cannon¡¯s mechanism, but it was still very primitive at this moment. Both the electromaic tracks and the cannonball weren¡¯t perfect yet. They were only so powerful because he had strengthened them withw runes and extraordinary power.


    If the electromaic cannon could be perfected, would it be possible to create special tools to study the ck substance from a different perspective? For example, a microscope?


    The optical microscope, in particr, didn¡¯t depend on any magic power during the observation¡­


    Lin Yun felt a headache as he thought of that. He knew the basic mechanism of the optical microscope, but he didn¡¯t know how to make one at all. Fortunately, he had the power of magic¡­


    After three days, he was finally able to create a half-meter-tall microscope with the power of magic and alchemy. It could magnify a hair hundreds of times after adjustment. When he plucked a hair, and observed it with the microscope, he saw a halo around his hair, which was a feature of a natural-born extraordinary creature¡­


    After exploring and trying for more than half a month, he finally created an enormous optical microscope that could magnify an item 800,000 times.


    Lin Yun took one-tenth of a drop of ck substance, and put it under the microscope. He saw a surface that looked like the smoothest magic silk. Although he was unable to see the specific structure, he could already see the surface clearly.


    He continued processing the ck substance with ordinary alchemy technology, and divided a drop of ck substance into hundreds. He then stretched and ttened one piece before he observed again. He saw the congregation of countless tiny ck spots. Also, they weren¡¯t very clear. Without careful observation, they would still seem to be a ck surface.


    Seeing that, Lin Yun was thrilled. After such a long time, he was finally making progress. He could even see with the microscope that while the ck substance was swallowing the mana like a bottomless hole, its speed wasn¡¯t as high as when it was arge ball.


    It matched the conclusion of his previous research. The more ck substance, the faster it would swallow mana.


    After figuring out theponents of the ck substance, Lin Yun had an idea. ording to his theory, the more ck substance, the greater its swallowing power. Conversely, the less ck substance, the smaller the swallowing power.


    Density was what mattered. What if the density of the ck substance was endlessly lowered in a certain range?


    Thinking about that, Lin Yun came up with more than 30 methods.


    Not all materials were readily usable. For most materials, the purer they were, the better they would be. In such a case, their error would be small, and could be tolerated in usage.


    However, in more than 10,000 years, countless new materials would appear every year. A lot of those materials were very valuable.


    Take the Tungsten Manganese Gold for example. There was a lot of it in Noscent, but at this moment, it was just a lowly material that nobody was interested in. Mages wouldn¡¯t use it at all. Only ordinary people might use it when they crafted weapons.


    Pure Tungsten Manganese Gold could increase a weapon¡¯s sticity. However, it would be garbage if its purity was lower than 99%¡­


    Things never changed until 10,000 yearster, when a refiner was purifying a new material that wouldn¡¯t be discovered in a new ne until 7,000 from now, and he identally dropped a drop of Tungsten Manganese Gold onto it.


    Then, a new material appeared!


    At that moment, the alchemists who had been blindly pursuing purity realized that if a gram of secret silver was added to a kilogram of star iron, a new material that was much better than star iron would be generated. One drop of the Lava Crocodile¡¯s tears, dissolved in 10,000 kilograms of pure water, could generate a new fusion agent¡­


    If a material was dissolved and separated, its performance might be better. Did the rule apply to the ck substance?


    If one drop of ck substance was evenly distributed in a space that was hundreds of times bigger, would the ck substance¡¯s ability of swallowing mana be weakened? Would it even lose the ability of swallowing mana?


    Thinking about that, Lin Yun devoted himself to studies with the ecstasy of an alchemist. The method to create a fusion agent had already been etched into his head. He simply didn¡¯t need any of that yet. Besides, many of the new materials required raw materials that couldn¡¯t be found yet.


    A lot of new materials and ores wouldn¡¯t be obtained until Noscent¡¯s age of colonization.


    Lin Yun had never nned to use this method so quickly, because the Gilded Rose was still on the rise. It should be safer for him to release the new material when the Gilded Rose grew powerful enough.


    After configuring the fusion agent, Lin Yun immediately started running experiments with all the materials he had.


    23 dayster, Lin Yun looked at a piece of metal with aplicated expression.


    After so many days of experiments, where so many precious materials were wasted, the only material that seeded was actually the Abyssal Magic Iron¡­


    #

 Chapter 1284: Universal Core

    <h4>Chapter 1284: Universal Core</h4>


    One drop of ck substance plus 3,000 kilograms of the purest Abyssal Magic Iron would transform into a new material that wasn¡¯t ck as the Abyss Iron at all when a fusion agent was added. It was bright silver, with dark golden patterns on it.


    The only material that could facilitate the fusion of the ck substance was the Abyssal Magic Iron¡­


    Lin Yun¡¯s lips cramped. The Abyssal Magic Iron? Of all the materials that were delivered from the abyss through sacrificial rituals each month, the percentage of the Abyssal Magic Iron was the smallest¡­


    Even the brainless abyss creatures knew how worthless the Abyssal Magic Iron was. If Lin Yun hadn¡¯t demanded it, the demons¡¯ subordinates wouldn¡¯t have dared to offer the Abyssal Magic Iron at all¡­


    One drop of ck substance to fuse 3,000 kilograms of Abyssal Magic Iron. That was an unbelievable ratio.


    Also, the new material was very powerful. It was much harder than the Abyssal Magic Iron, and couldpare to the precious materials that were used to forge the Sword Sages¡¯ weapons. Also, it carried the feature of automatic restoration. It could be sold by grams.


    One kilogram of this material, named ck Pattern Silver, could easily be sold for 100,000 purple gold. More importantly, after the old materials were melted, they werebined into a new material, which wasn¡¯t the alloy that wasmonly used in weapons these days.


    With the new material, it took Lin Yun only three days for him to create the first Universal Core.


    The Universal Core could be applied to magic tools, alchemy puppets, and even alchemy arrays.


    It was because Lin Yun¡¯s spection had been confirmed. After the devouring power of the ck substance was weakened, it could not swallow mana anymore. The new material could attract mana as the ck substance did, but it wouldn¡¯t swallow mana until none of it was left.


    With such a feature, the ck Pattern Silver could be used to draw runes and alchemy arrays. Also, as the core, it didn¡¯t require any additional supply of mana. The Universal Core could work eternally based on the mana that the ck Pattern Silver attracted¡­


    Besides, thanks to the features of the new material, it was hard for the core to be damaged. Even if it was, it could still repair itself.


    Most cores of magic tools and alchemy puppets weren¡¯t very sturdy. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have needed so many protective measures to cover them.


    The cores that were manufactured in bulk with the Universal Core¡¯s self-restoration ability could be applied to most magic tools, alchemy puppets, and alchemy arrays.


    More importantly, this thing was very powerful. All the magic tools that were built with it would be Spiritual Magic Tools.


    It could be used on alchemy puppets that were below the Heaven Rank. Even if one of the cores wasn¡¯t enough, multiple cores would definitely suffice.


    Lin Yun was quite amazed. He didn¡¯t expect the ck substance to be so powerful as a material.


    He went to Faleau with the prototypes he made, and introduced the Universal Core to him. Then, Faleau rushed out as if he had seen a ghost. An hourter, Faleau returned with a few alchemy puppets, a few different magic tools, and the array tes of several alchemy arrays with a thrilled expression¡­


    ¡°Sir Merlin, this thing is truly powerful. All of the Gilded Rose¡¯s magic tools, alchemy puppets, and alchemy arrays can use it. Also, after the Universal Core is installed in them, the magic tools¡¯ power is improved by 30 percent on average, and the alchemy puppets are strengthened by 50 percent! Even the alchemy arrays are 40 percent more effective.


    ¡°If it¡¯s used on special items, then its effect will be more obvious. In particr, the Gilded Rose¡¯s alchemy array that can gather mana is twice as effective as before with the help of the Universal Core!


    ¡°Sir Merlin, it¡¯s time we march to the markets of magic tools, alchemy puppets, and alchemy arrays. With this material, I¡¯m sure that we will expand smoothly, and that the Gilded Rose¡¯s market share of magic tools, alchemy puppets, and alchemy arrays will be as big as that of our potions.


    ¡°Their profits will be even greater than the alchemy potions!¡±


    Faleau seemed excited, but Lin Yun shook his head.


    ¡°No, we will only sell the Universal Core! At least for now. We won¡¯t use it with the Gilded Rose¡¯s magic tools, alchemy puppets, and alchemy arrays.¡±


    Faleau was shocked, as if someone had poured a bucket of cold water on his head.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, as long as we have the core, we¡¯ll be able to¡ª¡±


    Lin Yun shook his head. ¡°Faleau, don¡¯t be too hasty. After all, we¡¯re outsiders for the Odin Kingdom.¡±


    Hearing that, Faleau heaved a sigh, and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, you¡¯re right. The Gilded Rose has been developing really fast, and making huge progress. Right now, many influential forces of the Odin Kingdom, such as the Lodney Family, have noticed us¡­


    ¡°However, the Lodney Family has stopped causing trouble for us. Our alchemy potion business is thriving too. Our profits from magic tools, alchemy puppets, and alchemy arrays are not nearly as great as those from alchemy potions.


    ¡°If we seek to expand our market share in those three aspects, we probably won¡¯t be able to survive in the Odin Kingdom.¡±


    Lin Yun smiled and shook his head.


    ¡°That¡¯s not the main reason. The main reason is that even if the Universal Core is applied to our products, the profits won¡¯t improve much. After all, even the magic tools, alchemy puppets, and alchemy arrays to which the Universal Core has been applied will be no better than Spiritual Magic Tools. They can hardly influence the market of the True Spirit Magic Tools.


    ¡°Such an improvement won¡¯t bring an absolute edge to the Gilded Rose. The best we can expect will be an advantage in the prices of our products.


    ¡°We have unique alchemy potions, which give us an absolute edge. If we recklessly enter the markets of magic tools, alchemy puppets, and alchemy arrays without an absolute edge, it won¡¯t be good for us.


    ¡°On the other hand, if we only sell the Universal Core, we will earn even more because the stores that sell magic tools, alchemy puppets, and alchemy arrays will all need them.


    ¡°They have regr clients. One tiny bit improvement of the core will significantly increase theirpetitiveness. By selling the cores to them, we will make money without hurting anyone¡¯s interests. It will help us stabilize in the Odin Kingdom.¡±


    Faleau nodded and agreed with Lin Yun. That was for the Gilded Rose¡¯s best. The Gilded Rose had caught too much attention, and stolen the Lodney Family¡¯s market share of potions as an outsider, leaving a bad impression on other forces in the Odin Kingdom.


    More importantly, the Gilded Rose was so much weaker than the top forces of the Odin Kingdom. It didn¡¯t have nearly as many strong warriors or Heaven Rank experts.


    The only right direction was to cooperate and make profits together, and that was what the Gilded Rose was doing. At this moment, a dozen small forces were already following the Gilded Rose to make money. However, it didn¡¯t have anyrge partner except the Starry Sky College.


    Lin Yun looked at the Universal Core, which was five centimeters long and looked like a metal piece, in his hands with a weird smile.


    ¡°Besides, this is just an experimental product that¡¯s far from perfection. The key of the product is the materials it¡¯s made of, and I assure you that I¡¯m the only one in Noscent who has such materials.


    ¡°Also, once created, it¡¯s impossible for the Universal Core to be cracked. Whoever tries to crack it will only destroy it in the end. It isn¡¯t very difficult to create the core. Anyone with Master-level expertise should be able to make it easily.


    ¡°We can sell the Universal Cores to our partners for 50,000 purple gold apiece, and to independent customers for 80,000 apiece. That¡¯s not too expensive, right?¡±


    Faleau nodded solemnly. ¡°It¡¯s too cheap. We should peg the price at 100,000 purple gold, and give a 20% discount for bulk purchases¡­¡±


    Lin Yun shook his head, and disapproved of Faleau¡¯s proposal. ¡°Just make it 50,000. And 80,000 for independent customers. Tell the news to the organizations that have been cooperating with us first¡­¡±


    Faleau heaved a sigh, and still thought that it was too cheap¡­


    The powerful Universal Core was better than all existing cores in terms of hardness and abilities. More importantly, it was applicable to most magic tools, alchemy puppets, and alchemy arrays, and it was made of a new material.


    Yet, it was only sold for 50,000 purple gold. It seemed that Sir Merlin was determined to earn a respectable position in the Odin Kingdom with generosity¡­


    Lin Yun was silent. He couldn¡¯t exin to Faleau the cost of the ck Pattern Silver¡­


    The Abyssal Magic Iron? There was enough Abyssal Magic Iron to build a Neverwinter City.


    The ck substance? One drop of ck substance could create 3,000 kilograms of ck Pattern Silver, and one kilogram of ck Pattern Silver could create at least half a million Universal Cores.


    The only thing that cost him purple gold was the fuse agent, whose price was 40 purple gold.


    One Universal Core for 50,000 purple gold. Lin Yun couldn¡¯t even calcte the profit rate. The profit from one drop of ck substance was at least seven billion purple gold¡­


    The ck Pattern Silver that Lin Yun had created was enough for the Gilded Rose to use for at least three months, even if its sales were most ideal.


    More importantly, Lin Yun was truly not interested in the item. After all, it was just the material that proved sessful in the first experiment. It wasn¡¯t exactly what Lin Yun needed.


    If the Gilded Rose intended to march into the markets of magic tools, alchemy puppets, and alchemy arrays, it would need a real star product, like the potions. That would be in the best interest of the Gilded Rose.


    As for the Universal Cores, they could be used to fool idiots. After all, they were only suitable for the mid-ss market, and the Gilded Rose was only famous in the high-ss market, which it depended on.


    Each bottle of the best potions that the Gilded Rose sold was more profitable than tens of billions of bottles of regr potions.


    Additionally, selling the Universal Cores was also a way to stabilize the Gilded Rose¡¯s position in the Odin Kingdom. When all the stores that served the mid-ss market needed its supply, it would be an indispensable part of the Odin Kingdom.


    Besides, who could be sure that the Gilded Rose only had the first-generation Universal Core, and wouldn¡¯t develop a second-generation Universal Core?


    Lin Yun gave the ck Pattern Silver to Faleau, and left the matter alone. He returned to the Demine for studies.


    In only three days, things were already changing in the Odin Kingdom¡¯s alchemy business. The families who had been working with the Gilded Rose were the first to receive the news.


    Even though most of the families didn¡¯t sell alchemy products, they had all signed contracts to purchase products in bulk from the Gilded Rose.


    They were fully aware of the importance of the Universal Core. There was no telling who leaked the news, but very soon, more and more stores came to the Gilded Rose, seeking cooperation.


    The fastest store to react was the one named Hammer of Magic.


    A magicmp was emitting gentle light. A lot of alchemy tools had been ced in this hardcoreboratory. Plenty of upleted magic tools were piled on the iron tables.


    A few alchemists gathered together, and looked at a magic tool that was on a crystal table full of runes. They looked quite grave.


    ¡°How did the test go?¡± A middle-aged man, who wore a ck gold-edged robe, stood aside, and looked at the alchemists hopefully.


    The alchemists, however, seemed to be bewildered. Their eyes were filled with passion as they stared at the magic tool on the table. The magic tool was a ball with four metal wings. It was shrouded in a halo of mana.


    After the man asked several times in a row, the alchemists finally stood straight in amazement.


    ¡°Masterpiece. An amazing masterpiece. After the Gilded Rose¡¯s Universal Core is applied to our protective sprite, thetter is at least twice as powerful as before.¡±


    ¡°This Universal Core does require mana supply. It attracts mana to make up for its consumption. Also, there¡¯s no telling what it¡¯s made of. It must be a newly developed alloy. The Universal Core has been designed quite creatively.¡±


    ¡°Also, this Universal Core is even harder than the protective sprite, and won¡¯t ever be destroyed. At least, even if the protective sprite malfunctions, it won¡¯t be because of the Universal Core.¡±


    ¡°General agility improved by 131%, reaction speed improved by 82%, protection power improved by 70%, and general mana consumption reduced by 33%¡­¡±


    ¡°Even if the Universal Cores are sold for 50,000 purple gold apiece, they will still be a great bargain. We can sell our new protective sprites twice as expensively as before. Our profits will be 60% more than before.¡±


    Hearing the alchemist¡¯s report, the ck-robed man was rather dumbfounded. Another alchemist was very thrilled as if he had seen a great opportunity.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not the most important thing. You should know that if your product is 10% better than simr products, the sales of your store will be boosted. Also, it will improve your store¡¯s reputation, which is what matters most.¡±


    ¡°We must get the Universal Cores ahead of others, which will give us a greater edge. After we release new magic tools, our general sales will be boosted, not to mention that the new magic tools will be very profitable themselves. This is a rare opportunity for us!¡±


    The more the alchemists talked, the more reluctant the ck-robed man became.


    ¡°If this Universal Core is truly as great as you im, howe the Gilded Rose is not using it?¡±


    The oldest alchemist in the room shook his head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think they don¡¯t want to use it; it¡¯s simply not valuable enough for them. The Gilded Rose¡¯s revenuees mainly from potions. They¡¯re only selling magic tools by the way. The Universal Core is truly powerful, but cannot ensure enough profits if used on low-level magic tools.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t be very effective on True Spirit Magic Tools. It¡¯s best for lower magic tools. However, the Gilded Rose doesn¡¯t have the time to conquer the mid-ss market. Their returns won¡¯t be able to cover their investment. They might as well just sell the Universal Cores so that they won¡¯t need to add their investment¡­¡±


    Hearing that, the ck-robed manpletely rxed.


    The mid- and low-level market was pretty much fixed. It was impossible to earn any share in the market without presenting an ultimate product.


    Even if a customer was only trying to buy a Spiritual Magic Tool, between a store that only sold Spiritual Magic Tools and one where True Spirit Magic Tools were avable, they would certainly choose thetter one, which was more trustworthy.


    Besides, after all these years, the mid- and low-level markets were already very stable, and the general shares didn¡¯t change very much.


    The Gilded Rose had surely realized it too. The Hammer of Magic had to be the first to purchase the Universal Cores! It was a great opportunity!


    The ck-robed man gritted his teeth, and left the room in a hurry. An hourter, he arrived at the Gilded Rose, and left with 100 Universal Cores a dozen minutester¡­


    On the same day, a lot of people came to the Gilded Rose, and bought plenty of Universal Cores sneakily like thieves. More than 3,000 Universal Cores were sold in the day for more than 160,000,000 purple gold, which was greater than the revenue from all the other products that the Gilded Rose sold in the day. Their profits were almost as much as the Gilded Rose¡¯s profits for a whole month!


    Even though Faleau knew that the sales couldn¡¯t be so great every day, he was still quite shocked. He had managed the Gilded Rose for a long time, and he had never seen such sales in only one day. Not to mention that he was not selling a product at all, but only a part¡­


    The second day, the Sky City came, and purchased 10,000 Universal Cores, enjoying a discount because of the bulk purchase. Still, it meant an ie of 450,000,000 purple gold.


    Faleau suddenly realized why Lin Yun insisted on selling the Universal Cores directly¡ªthey required no further investment at all. No more studies, researchers, or gold coins were needed. All they needed to do was to cut the ck Pattern Silver, and ask the Gilded Rose¡¯s craftsmen to embed runes and alchemy arrays in a fixed way. The manufacturing process was very simple¡­


    #

 Chapter 1285: Sold Out

    <h4>Chapter 1285: Sold Out</h4>


    More importantly, even the stores that hadn¡¯t been very close to the Gilded Rose wereing to ask for its help¡­


    The Mosh Family, which was best at creating alchemy support tools¡ªespecially measurement tools, sent two Heaven Rank experts for negotiation, and ordered 50,000 Universal Cores.


    Undercurrents were rising during the three days. The Gilded Rose still hadn¡¯t released its new product yet. Only the informed families had learned of the news, and only the families who had been working with the Gilded Rose got products.


    That was Faleau¡¯s way of strengthening their partnership. Those families got products three days earlier than others. So, by the time the Gilded Rose officially released the Universal Core, they would already have new magic tools for sale, and could upy the market faster. One step ahead could mean every step ahead.


    In only three days, the Gilded Rose had a dozen more partners. All of them had signed rigorous long-term contracts.


    In the Mosh Family, Reed Mosh read the report in his hand carefully.


    ¡°The Universal Core will be a paradigm-shifting product when it¡¯s released. It can be used in magic tools, alchemy puppets, and alchemy arrays. It can even be used in the alchemy tools of our family.


    ¡°The very same tools that we have already perfected, if added with a Universal Core, are improved by 48% in the worst case. Also, multiple Universal Cores can be applied to it.


    ¡°Instead of using the Universal Cores directly, the Gilded Rose is selling them. This Faleau is truly a genius. This can ensure the Gilded Rose¡¯s development in the Odin Kingdom¡­¡±


    Nearby, another Artisan was deep in thought.


    ¡°I heard that the Sky City purchased 10,000 Universal Cores at once. They must¡¯ve discovered that more than one core can be installed in the same device. Most of the cores they bought must¡¯ve been applied to the Sky City itself. Their main city, which hasn¡¯t appeared in 10,000 years, must be even more horrifying than before¡­¡±


    On the third day, a tremendous amount of orders flooded in. Three days were enough for the alchemists to ascertain that the Universal Cores were much more effective than the Gilded Rose¡¯s description imed.


    Even though they didn¡¯t know how the cores were made or what they were made of, they didn¡¯t hesitate to purchase the Universal Cores. After all, theirpetitors were buying them too. Nobody wanted to be left behind¡­


    On the fourth day, when the Gilded Rose officially released the Universal Cores, the spacious streets became crowded again. People from various families and stores were waiting here.


    In the first three days, Faleau declined all the families except those which had been cooperating with the Gilded Rose. As a matter of fact, the Gilded Rose already had a storage of more than 30,000 pieces. By the time the team developed manufacturing facilities, the productivity would definitely be multiplied¡­


    The news that they released in secret had been learned by those who should know. Those who didn¡¯t know were incapable of buying the Universal Cores.


    At 12 P.M., Faleau appeared at the gate of the Gilded Rose, and put on a smile at the crowd outside.


    ¡°I believe many of you already know what the Gilded Rose is going to sell today. We¡¯ve added a simple introduction on the invitations we sent out yesterday.


    ¡°Today, the Gilded Rose is releasing a crucialponent called the Universal Core, which can be applied to most magic tools, alchemy puppets, and alchemy arrays. They can also perfect alchemy items, and let them possess unimaginable abilities.


    ¡°I¡¯m not telling you about the performance, because I believe you trust your own measurement. I¡¯ll only talk about sales and pricing.


    ¡°From today on, the Gilded Rose¡¯s store in Neverwinter City and its 21 branches outside will sell the Universal Cores simultaneously.


    ¡°Their price is 80,000 purple gold apiece. Bulk purchases will enjoy a discount. However, our productivity is limited, and only 80,000 Universal Cores are avable on the market in the first month.¡±


    The release meeting was quite shabby. However, nobody thought that it was wrong. They didn¡¯t care even if Faleau barely introduced the Universal Cores.


    After the sale was announced to begin, people from all organizations and stores crammed the Gilded Rose. Everybody bought the Universal Cores with whatever money they had.


    Faleau had stated that only 80,000 pieces were avable in the first month. If they were slow, they would be left behind by others for a whole month.


    If everybody used the Universal Cores, those who used them first would be ahead of others at every step, not to mention that many people had insider information. The Sky City, which had been cooperating with the Gilded Rose, had already bought 10,000 pieces. Considering the other cores that had already been sold, probably only 60,000 were left¡­


    The 30,000 Universal Cores in stock were sold out in only three hours. The other buyers would have to wait for restocking.


    More importantly, the Gilded Rose was not epting any orders, because the productivity was unstable, the sess rate was low, and the raw materials weren¡¯t enough¡­


    Due to all these reasons, the Gilded Rose could only regretfully announce that, to avoid viting the contracts with its partners, it could only refuse new orders until more products were avable¡­


    Nobody looked well after they left the Gilded Rose. They got few of the products. Even the biggest buyer only bought 100 Universal Cores, so they had every reason to be angry. However, their passion for purchasing the Universal Cores wasn¡¯t quenched. They wanted the products even more badly.


    Unfortunately, no goods in the Gilded Rose were avable, and there was nothing they could do¡­


    ¡°The Gilded Rose is not taking new orders. God damn it. Why would they refuse purple gold? I¡¯ve only bought 10 Universal Cores. Apart from the one that the Gilded Rose gave me for tests, I only have 10.


    ¡°Also, I heard that many people bought a huge number of Universal Cores. The Sky City alone imed 10,000 pieces¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, stopining. I¡¯ve already investigated. The Gilded Rose started internal sales three days ago. All the buyers were the Gilded Rose¡¯s good partners. They were only charged 50,000 purple gold apiece.¡±


    ¡°Damn it, those people are truly lucky. They bought so many Universal Cores so cheaply. There¡¯s nothing we can do. The Gilded Rose considers its partners first instead of the greatest ie. Very few stores in the Odin Kingdom do that¡­¡±


    ¡°We must me ourselves for despising the Gilded Rose, and refusing to work with the outsider¡­¡±


    ¡°Damn it, I heard that a material supplier got 300 Universal Cores. Damn it, why would a material supplier need the Universal Cores?¡±


    Hearing thestint, a few people had glittering eyes and left quickly. After they left, they immediately rushed to investigate material suppliers that cooperated with the Gilded Rose. When they found out the answer, they immediately sent representatives to purchase the 300 Universal Cores at prices that were much higher than the Gilded Rose¡¯s retail price¡­


    The Gilded Rose¡¯s new product immediately ignited all the businesses that were rted to alchemy. Any store that wasn¡¯t aware of the Gilded Rose¡¯s Universal Cores would have to shut down¡­


    Unlike what happened when the Gilded Rose released new products before, everybody cheered for it this time, and nobody spoke ill of it. It wasn¡¯t because of the Universal Cores¡¯ good quality, but because the Gilded Rose didn¡¯t harm anyone¡¯s interests by presenting the Universal Cores.


    Even though it was widely acknowledged that the Universal Cores should be applied to magic tools, the corporations that were fighting in the magic tool market didn¡¯t hate the Gilded Rose at all.


    It was because thepetition was still among them, and the Gilded Rose had nothing to do with it. The Gilded Rose didn¡¯t enter the market of magic tools at all, and in fact expanded the market in general.


    Who would go to the Gilded Rose for trouble? None at all. Rather, they would try to make friends with the Gilded Rose.


    After all, the Gilded Rose didn¡¯t take orders for the Universal Cores. Nobody knew when the cores would be avable. Many people had sent representatives to the Gilded Rose, and wanted to be informed upon the delivery of Universal Cores.


    However, too many people were doing that. Some even sent managers who had the power to directly purchase items there. Only the fastest of them could get the products.


    Therefore, what mattered the most was to make friends with the Gilded Rose. After all, the long wait couldn¡¯tpare to the insider information.


    The specific hour wasn¡¯t needed. As long as they knew which day the cores would be avable, they could just wait at the Gilded Rose to purchase the goods.


    In such an atmosphere, the Gilded Rose¡¯s expansion became a lot easier. It signed contracts with 13 material suppliers in the Odin Kingdom, and acquired supply of all materials. Also, rigorous terms had been stipted in the contracts. If the suppliers stopped supplying materials, they would almost go bankrupt¡­


    In half a month, as the Universal Cores were sold consecutively, the Gilded Rose¡¯s third batch of branches was established. After they were opened, the Gilded Rose¡¯s annual n of establishing 40 branches would bepleted. Its saleswork would cover all the important cities in the north of the Odin Kingdom.


    In three years, its market share of potions would definitely be the biggest in the north of the Odin Kingdom, and its position could hardly be challenged. By then, it would be much easier to enter the magic tool market. Also, the Gilded Rose would have already developed a star product in that aspect by then.


    It was possible to produce True Spirit Magic Tools at this moment, but the cost was just too high. If Lin Yun were to take action in person, he could make peak True Spirit Magic Tools, but those tools couldn¡¯t be sold. They were too costly to manufacture. Making one or two of them was pointless, and would only attract unnecessary attention frompetitors.


    When everything was going on, something happened in one of the Gilded Rose¡¯s branches¡­


    ¡°Idiot, sell your Universal Core to me, or you won¡¯t leave League City¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you insulting me? Idiot, everybody knows that the Gilded Rose¡¯s Universal Cores are 50,000 purple gold apiece, yet you charged me 100,000? Damn it, you¡¯re challenging the dignity of a Heaven Rank expert¡­¡±


    ¡°Get the hell out of here. Here¡¯s 5,000 purple gold for your Universal Core¡­¡±


    Five minutester, Wolkrie Carter looked at the Universal Core in his hand with a smile. Then, he waited not far away from the Gilded Rose¡¯s store. After 10 minutes, his eyes glittered again¡­


    10 minutester, Wolkrie gained another Universal Core.


    ¡°Hahaha. The Universal Cores are already 100,000 purple gold apiece on the market. They¡¯re so tiny, yet so valuable.


    ¡°80,000 purple gold is too expensive. Those idiots were stupid enough to pay all their money for this, and I¡¯m the one who gets them in the end.


    ¡°I¡¯ve only paid 50,000 purple gold for more than 60 Universal Cores. If I sell them, I will earn more than 6,000,000 purple gold. That¡¯s easy money.¡±


    Greed shed in Wolkrie¡¯s deep eye sockets. In the dark corner of the street, he looked like a ghost in human skin.


    Wolkrie was quite infamous in League City. He had never been a good guy, but he was exceptionally gifted in magic. He was found to be strongly intimate with fire elements, which meant that he had been touched by thew of fire before he was born. That was a positive effect, and led to his terrifying talent.


    Unfortunately, Wolkrie had been surprisingly naughty and disobedient since he was five. He killed a servant of his family brutally with magic when he was 13.


    Then, hemitted all kinds of evils, including breaking into houses and molesting girls in the middle of the night, and torturing whomever he found disagreeable. He didn¡¯t have the dignity of a mage at all. He was just a strong mobster.


    If the Carter Family hadn¡¯t been one of the most powerful families in League City, Wolkrie would¡¯ve been killed. As a matter of fact, he had been attacked plenty of times over the years, but he survived every time. Before he reached the Heaven Rank, when he was hunted by a Heaven Rank mage, he had the audacity to hide in the area of ordinary people and spread his aura throughout the region.


    To escape, he caused the death of a dozen mages and dozens of ordinary people, which gave his pursuer a headache. The mage couldn¡¯t ughter ordinary people in a city, or he would be doomed.


    The mage left, and Wolkrie came out again. After he reached the Heaven Rank, he became even more unbridled, and did anything he wanted to. Nobody dared to offend him.


    Unfortunately, as a Heaven Rank, he was incapable of making money despite his strength. He didn¡¯t know the first thing about alchemy, either. The Carter Family had little support for him. They wouldn¡¯t have supported him at all had it not been for his strength.


    As he was a Heaven Rank mage, it was too risky and profitable for him to work as a bandit.


    If he were to beat and threaten other mobsters, they couldn¡¯t offer much purple gold to him, either, at least not enough for a Heaven Rank¡­


    This time, the Gilded Rose¡¯s Universal Cores were quite heated on the market, so an idea urred to Wolkrie. It wasn¡¯t appropriate for him to rob the Gilded Rose, and it was too risky. However, he could forcefully buy the cores from those who had shopped in the store¡­


    Those who had paid 80,000 purple gold for the core had to sell it to Wolkrie for several hundred gold coins. Also, the guy was a talented robber. He knew exactly what kind of person he could rob, and how much he should give them.


    The victims were all weak, and didn¡¯t have powerful backgrounds. Some were even lone mages. Wolkrie wasn¡¯t scared of those people at all.


    After robbing and reselling for a few days, Wolkrie had earned more than 10,000,000 purple gold.


    At this moment, Faleau received a report on that. Reading the information, he frowned hard with a strong headache.


    That wretched guy. At the time when the Universal Cores were the most popr, he was robbing the Gilded Rose¡¯s customers.


    As a Heaven Rank, Wolkrie was truly shameless to do such a thing. Also, he was selling the Universal Cores he looted at much higher prices. Many people were already waiting for his stock.


    That was truly a problem. The man didn¡¯t cause trouble to the Gilded Rose. He didn¡¯t evenmit the robbery near the Gilded Rose¡¯s stores.


    He had given every victim purple gold, so it was only forceful buying at worst. Also, he was from the Carter Family, which was one of the most powerful families in town.


    If the Gilded Rose left the matter alone, more and more people would do the same. Then, the Universal Cores would be meat that everybody could eat. Maybe someone would even n to rob the Gilded Roseter.


    Negotiating with the Carter Family wouldn¡¯t end well, either. If they insisted that the deals between the parties were agreed upon, the Gilded Rose would have no right to intervene. It couldn¡¯t impose any pressure, either¡­


    Faleau was quite upset. This was truly a tricky matter. He thought for a moment, and decided to send someone to talk to the Carter Family first. After all, the Gilded Rose had already sold the cores before thetter were looted. The Gilded Rose was in no position to care about what happened afterwards.


    The person that the Gilded Rose sent out came to League City, and the Carter Family was informed immediately.


    #

 Chapter 1286: Robber and Protector

    <h4>Chapter 1286: Robber and Protector</h4>


    ¡°Wolkrie, that stupid scoundrel, robbed other people of their Universal Cores. Such cores are indeed very valuable, but the Gilded Rose is definitely dissatisfied with what he did. Now that the Gilded Rose¡¯s people are here, what do we do?¡±


    ¡°Damn it, the Lodney Family and the Gilded Rose had a conflict before, and the Lodney Family gave in. The Gilded Rose is even more horrifying than we think. Also, I heard that Mafa Merlin, the real controller of the Gilded Rose, is a strong man. It¡¯s possible that the entire Carter Family will be in trouble¡­¡±


    ¡°Ask Wolkrie toe here at once. If he doesn¡¯t give us an exnation, then the Carter Family will be in great trouble¡­¡±


    Wolkrie came to the meeting of elders. Facing the angry elders, he wasn¡¯t nervous at all. He simply took out 5,000,000 purple gold, and threw it onto the table in the room.


    All 5,000,000 purple gold was heaped as a hill on the table, dumbfounding the angry elders, who had never seen so many gold coins in their entire life.


    The Carter Family wasn¡¯t an alchemist family, but a mage one. The family enterprises had only enough revenue for everyone to study magic, but everybody needed more resources. Among the juniors of the family, only a couple of them were talented enough to receive enough resources¡­


    ,000,000 purple gold was enough for a Heaven Rank expert to have a True Spirit Magic Tool tailor-made for him, although the True Spirit Magic Tool wouldn¡¯t be too great¡­


    Seeing how dumbfounded the elders were, Wolkrieughed in satisfaction.


    ¡°Did you see? What¡¯s the annual ie of our family? 30,000,000? Everybody in the entire family has to share the 30,000,000 purple gold. How many does each of them get?


    ¡°Those 5,000,000 purple gold is only half of what I earned in the past three days. Who can possibly do that? Of course, I¡¯m part of the family, and I certainly won¡¯t keep all the money to myself.


    ¡°Second Elder, you are already a Heaven Rank expert, yet you only have two True Spirit Magic Tools, counting your staff. They¡¯re both inferior True Spirit Magic Tools, aren¡¯t they?


    ¡°Let¡¯s split up the purple gold. Second Elder, take a million and get some good materials. Then, find a decent alchemist to improve your magic tools. Also, Chief Elder¡­¡±


    Wolkrie went on and spoke for a long time. He didn¡¯t ask for anything, and only came to give the elders money. Each of the five elders got a million. In the Carter Family, that was a huge amount of money.


    Although, as Wolkrie stated, he made the money in three days, everybody knew exactly how he made it¡­


    After giving away the money, Wolkrie left, and the five elders looked at each other in bewilderment. They all looked at the hill of purple gold, and couldn¡¯t hold back their greed¡­


    The second elder, who was in need of money the most, swallowed.


    ¡°Wolkrie is finally growing up. He knows that he must repay his family now. Not bad¡­¡±


    ¡°Indeed. Although Wolkrie is always naughty, he¡¯s part of the family anyway. Also, he¡¯s an important Heaven Rank expert¡­¡±


    ¡°What about the representative of the Gilded Rose?¡±


    ¡°What do you think we can do? Wolkrie didn¡¯t cause trouble in the Gilded Rose. The transactions were fair. Those people willingly sold the cores to him. Nobody can say anything about that. Besides, it¡¯s possible that those people tried to set up Wolkrie. They spread the rumor because they thought they should¡¯ve asked for more money¡­¡±


    ¡°Indeed. Wolkrie was quite disobedient in the past, but he¡¯s much smarter right now. How could he have done that?¡±


    A dayter, Faleau heard the report, and seemed grim.


    ¡°You said that the Carter Family imed that all the transactions were fair, and that the sellers were taught a lesson because they tried to set him up? He bought the cores for 90,000 purple gold, and someone is spreading the rumor to ruin the Carter Family¡¯s reputation?¡±


    ¡°What about the victims that Wolkrie forcefully bought things from?


    ¡°What? You only found three? The rest is gone? All three people say that they sold the cores to Wolkrie for 90,000 purple gold?


    ¡°Is the Carter Family dering war on the Gilded Rose?¡±


    Faleau breathed heavily because of fury, and a gust arose around him. He was at a loss about what to do.


    The Carter Family insisted on the fake truth. In League City, it was very easy for the Carter Family to shut the buyers up. Those who refused to submit were already gone¡­


    The Gilded Rose was just an alchemy store. After the buyers paid purple gold and left the store, they had nothing to do with the Gilded Rose anymore, unless the robbery happened at the Gilded Rose¡¯s door.


    After the buyers left, even if they were robbed or killed, it would be none of the Gilded Rose¡¯s business.


    Also, the robber was a Heaven Rank expert, which made the situation even trickier. Should they send another Heaven Rank expert to defend against him?


    Of course not. The Carter Family was not nearly bold enough to attack the Gilded Rose. However, thetter couldn¡¯t send a Heaven Rank expert to protect every buyer, either.


    Even if it was not sending Heaven Rank experts, it didn¡¯t have so many men to protect every buyer¡ªnot while it was trying to run business.


    If things went on like this, would anyone still dare to shop at the Gilded Rose? They might be robbed and even killed soon after they made the payment and left the Gilded Rose.


    Also, that was just a branch, which wasn¡¯t nearly as important as the main store inside Neverwinter City. It was impossible to send too many forces to a branch. Also, the Gilded Rose wasn¡¯t rich enough to keep a Heaven Rank expert in every branch¡­


    However, this was the best time for expansion to the Gilded Rose. The branches were its tentacles. If the branch in League City was crippled, then the other branches¡¯ fall wouldn¡¯t be far away. The Carter Family, which wasn¡¯t really powerful countrywide, was bold enough to do that and tantly defend itselfter without being punished, so the other families would definitely follow¡­


    When the same situation happened in all the cities that the branches were in, the Gilded Rose would have to shut those branches. If this incident wasn¡¯t taken care of, it would be impossible for the Gilded Rose to expand¡­


    Also, if the Gilded Rose was wealthy yet not intimidating at all, a lot of people might try to bite it to get a mouthful of flesh and blood¡­


    However, if it reacted too strongly, and simply demanded the Carter Family topensate, or if it killed Wolkrie directly, then the Gilded Rose would seem too domineering, and the local families of the Odin Kingdom might loathe it. It was possible that other powerful noble families woulde for trouble¡­


    Whatever the Gilded Rose did, the result wouldn¡¯t be in its favor. Getting to the bottom of it, it was all because the Gilded Rose was an outsider¡­


    Faleau had a headache. He could only send two level-9 Archmages and five level-39 alchemy puppets to League City as the Gilded Rose¡¯s protectors.


    Many people were watching. Even though they were not protecting the customers at the Gilded Rose, it showed the Gilded Rose¡¯s attitude that the Carter Family should stay back¡­


    However, three dayster, when a batch of new Universal Cores were delivered to the Gilded Rose, a new report came from League City.


    Reading the new report, Faleau becamepletely sullen. A dozen people had been through forced transactions again. The one who got the most money only received 1,000 purple gold. The rest mostly got 500-600 purple gold¡­


    The buyer was none other than Wolkrie of the Carter Family¡­


    Reading the report, Faleau put on a bitter smile.


    He underestimated their greediness. He didn¡¯t expect that even when the Gilded Rose¡¯s people intervened, the man would simply dere that the thing was unrted to the Gilded Rose. The people who had paid 80,000 purple gold in the Gilded Rose had to give away the cores for only 500 purple gold in three minutes¡­


    The man had no respect for the Gilded Rose at all. He had gone crazy¡­


    Having no choices, Faleau could only send Layford to League City. After all, only the presence of an expert who was in the second level of the Heaven Rank could ensure that nothing would go wrong.


    However, even though Layford had personallye to League City, the robberies didn¡¯t stop. Nothing happened around the Gilded Rose while Layford was there. However, the customers with no backgrounds would suffer misfortunes the moment they left Layford¡¯s reach.


    One time, Layford followed a man who spent all his belongings on a Universal Core, and hoped to make a profit with it. Layford watched over the man, and nothing happened to him. However, only a dozen minutester, another customer was killed not far away from the Gilded Rose¡¯s branch while he was away.


    In no more than a week, all sorts of rumors came up. The customers in other branches got robbed too after buying the Universal Cores. Some experienced forceful exchanges, and some were tantly robbed.


    Rumors spread out when the incidents kept happening. As a result, the sales of the Gilded Rose¡¯s branches seemed to be dropping even though the total sales were on the rise.


    Many people would rather travel further and shop in the Gilded Rose in Neverwinter City than buy things in the Gilded Rose¡¯s branches in their own city.


    The trend became even more significant. There was even a rumor that the Gilded Rose was seriously short on goods, so it would kill the buyers, loot the Universal Cores they bought, and then sell the products again. Why else would the buyers be robbed only a few minutes after they left the Gilded Rose? If the Gilded Rose weren¡¯t behind this, then why was it not taking any action?


    All kinds of rumors were spreading out. When one of the Gilded Rose¡¯s branches was attacked, the whole thing turned big.


    Although it was just a group of brainless robbers that attacked the Gilded Rose, and they were killed on the spot, they set a very terrible example for others¡­


    They led people to believe that the Gilded Rose was wealthy and easy to take advantage of. That could be a serious problem.


    Faleau sent a lot of alchemy puppets, Archmages, and Sword Saints to the branches. However, the rumors spread faster and faster. The sales of the Universal Cores in League City were plummeting. At first, they were sold out whenever a new batch was delivered, but at this moment, there was still stock after two days. The problem was getting serious.


    Also, the robbers in League City were getting more and more fearless. Layford never caught Wolkrie in the action. In one of the incidents, the other party even used Layford ofmitting the robbery. He had a bunch of witnesses who stated that Wolkrie wasn¡¯t at the crime scene¡­


    The whole thing was getting out of control. If nothing changed, the Gilded Rose¡¯s n of expansion would be destroyed, and it would encounter all sorts of problems.


    Lin Yun, who was doing research, received a message. Soon, he left hisboratory in the Demine.


    After hearing the report of recent events from Faleau, Lin Yun frowned too.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, if things continue like this, we¡¯ll have to close the Gilded Rose¡¯s branches, or they will seriously affect our reputation. Our expansion n with the branches will have to be suspended.


    ¡°To continue running the branch in League City requires the support of the Carter Family, one of the most powerful local families. At first, Wolkrie only forced the buyers to resell things to him, and we were in no position to intervene. As an alchemy store, we can only manage things within and near the store.


    ¡°After the forced transactions were conducted, the Carter Family simply denied it, and we don¡¯t have any witnesses. So, we have to keep negotiating with them.


    ¡°A lot of people have been forced to resell their cores, but most of them are locals in League City, and do not dare to offend the Carter Family.


    ¡°However, if things go unchanged, then our other branches will experience the same problem¡­¡±


    Lin Yun nodded.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take care of the matter. You¡¯ve done a great job.¡±


    Lin Yun looked quite awful. The Gilded Rose didn¡¯t belong to the Odin Kingdom. It was never close to the most influential forces of the Odin Kingdom, especially the nobles.


    The Gilded Rose was only able to enter the Odin Kingdom because of its expertise in alchemy. It opened a store in Neverwinter City not because Faleau operated well, and not because it pulled strings, but because the Starry Sky College expressed its support. The other people didn¡¯t want to oppose the Starry Sky College, and preferred to make a nice gesture at the Gilded Rose.


    However, they weren¡¯t really close. They simply got what they needed, and then showed their friendliness¡­


    During the incident with the Lodney Family, a lot of people were watching the drama, but nobody stepped up for the Gilded Rose. When the Lodney Family backed off, they finally thought that the Gilded Rose had something. But that was it. After all, Wilder Lodney was still alive, which suggested that the Gilded Rose wasn¡¯t too powerful. Otherwise, it definitely would¡¯ve killed him.


    Lin Yun left Neverwinter City with some men. He considered how to take care of the matter. Reading the information that Faleau had sorted out, Lin Yun gradually put on a smile.


    Now that the whole thing had gone big, since it was impossible to destroy the Carter Family or ignore it, he might as well just subdue the Carter Family. As it happened, the Gilded Rose needed vassal forces at this moment. The Carter Family was a local force. Although it wasn¡¯t very powerful, it would be a good beginning.


    The Carter Family was a pure family of mages. It only had a small Demine that wasn¡¯t very resourceful. It was quite shameful that the family only mastered this small Demine even though it had Heaven Rank experts. Also, there was no alchemical heritage in the family. It only had low-level alchemists that couldn¡¯t bring wealth to the family¡­


    Only one of the Heaven Rank experts of the family had tailor-made True Spirit Magic Tools¡­


    Lin Yun read all the information in disbelief. As a family of mages in the Odin Kingdom, the Carter Family was definitely very poor. It was usually not easy for a mage family to be so poor.


    However, on second thought, while the Odin Kingdom was more powerful than the Andlusa Kingdom and even the Biston Kingdom, it was understandable that the mage families weren¡¯t as powerful as each other. Even though they were as powerful, the wealth under their control might be different.


    The Henry Family, for example, was not very strong in general, but it had plenty of money, and umted a shocking amount of wealth. Also, there weren¡¯t many members in the family, so each of them got arge share of the resources, which made it easy for them to grow stronger.


    As for the Carter Family, Lin Yun almost didn¡¯t have the heart to read its miseries in the files anymore¡­


    Arriving in League City, Lin Yun went straight to the Carter Family. He pulled Xiuban, who was sound asleep in the Demine, out, and asked him to watch over the branch, and kill whoever forcefully bought the Gilded Rose¡¯s goods¡­


    When Lin Yun appeared, the five elders of the Carter Family weed him together. Unlike other families, the Carter Family was controlled by the five elders, and the family leader was just a tool to make money for the family. Also, the family leader hadn¡¯t even reached the Heaven Rank yet¡­


    Lin Yun casually entered the Carter Family¡¯s meeting room, followed by the five uneasy elders, who looked at each other with worry in their eyes.


    The second elder, who was the first to let Wolkrie go, was the most uneasy one. He looked at Lin Yun as if he were looking at an ancient, ferocious beast.


    Damn it, didn¡¯t they say that Mafa Merlin barely cared about the Gilded Rose¡¯s business? Why is the guy here in person? What a terrifying man. I cannot detect any of his presence, yet I have the feeling that I might get killed at any moment¡­


    It was said that Wilder, the current leader of the Lodney Family, who was in the fourth level of the Heaven Rank, and who was adept at the iron skills of his family, was defeated by Mafa Merlin, and had never shown up in public ever since. It was even rumored that half of Wilder¡¯s body was blown up, and he was nearly beaten to death¡­


    #

 Chapter 1287: Submission

    <h4>Chapter 1287: Submission</h4>


    Such a dangerous person hade to visit the Carter Family in person. Goddamn it. If he dared to beat up the leader of the Lodney Family, he certainly wouldn¡¯t be afraid of the Carter Family.


    This brutal man had destroyed two huge bandit groups ever since the Gilded Rose started its business. Nothing good ever happened wherever he went. Was he here to deliver the ultimatum to them?


    The five elders of the Carter Family were quite uneasy. Their confidence was gone the moment they saw Lin Yun, who gave them such a dangerous feeling that their souls were trembling. More importantly, they couldn¡¯t detect any vibe from him. When they closed their eyes, they weren¡¯t even sure whether or not he was there¡­


    It meant that the man could kill them easily if he wanted to. He probably could beat all of them together using only one hand.


    The chief elder gritted his teeth, and said, ¡°Sir Mafa Merlin, the Carter Family is honored by your presence. I wonder if there¡¯s anything we can do for you. We will dly do whatever we can for you.¡±


    In fact, everybody knew very well why Lin Yun was here¡­


    Lin Yun casually nced at the chief elder of the Carter Family, who instantly turned pale, and had dripping cold sweat. Even his back had be wet from sweat too.


    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes made him feel that he had died once. The man¡¯s cold, emotionless eyes had seen through his body into his soul. His soul seemed stiffened. He could not make use of any of his soul power, and his body turned rigid.


    ¡°I received a report today on recent events in League City. Apparently, some bold people have been robbing the Gilded Rose¡¯s customers. I¡¯m not happy about that.


    ¡°But that¡¯s alright. My man is already on it. Today, more Universal Cores are avable in the Gilded Rose. I believe that the bold guys will definitely take action again.


    ¡°My man does not have a good temper. I told him to catch the robbers alive, but I don¡¯t think he can stop himself from breaking their heads. It doesn¡¯t matter. When they dared to go against the Gilded Rose, they were certainly prepared to go to hell¡­¡±


    Lin Yun spoke casually, yet all the five elders were uneasy as if they were seated on nails. They were all pale, and their cold sweat was dripping.


    The elders looked at each other, and all had a strong headache. Not just a headache. They were frightened from the bottom of their hearts¡­


    The chief elder sweated so hard that he almost wanted to leave immediately. Unfortunately, none of the five elders could leave¡­


    Damn it. They werepletely screwed. Wolkrie had to be robbing again. Now that Mafa Merlin had personally arrived, any of the men he came with could easily kill Wolkrie.


    If they found that Wolkrie was from the Carter Family, then they would be doomed. He would give the Gilded Rose the most perfect excuse. Considering how domineering Mafa Merlin was, he certainly wouldn¡¯t let them go so easily. It was possible that he would raze the Carter Family to the ground like how he dealt with the bandits¡­


    ¡°Huh, elders, are you ufortable?¡±


    Lin Yun looked at the Carter Family¡¯s elders, who were all sweating and pale as if they were gravely sick.


    The chief elder of the Carter Family managed a smile.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, no need to worry. We only encountered a problem during our magic study. We¡¯ll be fine in a couple of days¡­


    ¡°Sir Merlin, have youe to League City just for that audacious robber?¡±


    Lin Yun shook his head and heaved a sigh.


    ¡°Of course not. I wouldn¡¯t waste my time on the trip if it were just for such trivia.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯m concerned about the safety problems in League City, and I need someone to help look after the Gilded Rose. The Carter Family is one of the two families qualified for the job in League City.


    ¡°I thought that the Carter Family was more suitable, so I came here first.¡±


    Hearing that, the elders¡¯ eyes widened and mouths opened, yet they couldn¡¯t utter a word. They¡¯d thought of many possibilities, but this wasn¡¯t one of them.


    They¡¯d thought that the Gilded Rose might attack them, or demandpensation. However, they didn¡¯t expect that Lin Yun would try to get a vassal family¡­


    Thinking about that, the elders seemed quite reluctant. The Carter Family¡¯s miseries were also partly due to the fact that it didn¡¯t have powerful supporters. As a pure mage family, it didn¡¯t want to attach itself to anyone else, but preferred to grow independently. That was why its life had always been hard.


    The second elder seemed infuriated, and was about to say anything, but the chief elder was quick enough to stop him.


    ¡°Sir Mafa Merlin, this whole thing is too big for us. Can you let us discuss it for a moment¡­¡±


    Lin Yun nodded.


    ¡°Alright, discuss it. Don¡¯t bother me.¡±


    After that, Lin Yun walked out of the meeting room. As a result, the elders were unable to leave the room. They all blushed, and had to stay in the meeting room, however unwilling they were.


    ¡°What do we do? He wants to swallow the Carter Family. Also, we cannot inform Wolkrie anymore¡­¡±


    All the three elders were worried. They werepletely at a loss about what to do.


    The second elder snorted coldly.


    ¡°He wants the Carter Family to be the Gilded Rose¡¯s vassal family? Not a chance. The Carter Family has never been anyone¡¯s vassal family ever since it was founded!¡±


    ¡°The Gilded Rose must know that Wolkrie is behind the robberies in League City, and that we support him. If we don¡¯t surrender to the Gilded Rose, I¡¯m afraid that our family will be destroyed¡­¡±


    The second elder was still sullen and grim.


    ¡°The Carter Family has existed in the Odin Kingdom for years anyway. However powerful and wealthy the Gilded Rose is, it¡¯s just an outsider. It¡¯s fine if the Gilded Rose destroys bandits, but if it dares to destroy the Carter Family, the other forces of the Odin Kingdom won¡¯t let go of the opportunity to deal with the Gilded Rose. It¡¯s a perfect excuse!¡±


    The great elder heaved a sigh.


    ¡°Stop fighting. You¡¯re not thinking thoroughly enough. We only have two options. Firstly, we be the Gilded Rose¡¯s vassal family, and Wolkrie will be dead for sure. Whether he is killed or he luckily escapes, we must deny our support for him, and we might even have to banish him from the family.


    ¡°If we continue supporting Wolkrie, it will be a perfect excuse for the Gilded Rose to destroy us.


    ¡°Also, the Carter Family isn¡¯t unique in League City. The other family who¡¯s as powerful as us has no conflicts with the Gilded Rose. As long as the Gilded Rose pays them well, they¡¯ll be happy to deal with us for the Gilded Rose.


    ¡°With the Gilded Rose¡¯s support, the Carter Family will soon fall even if the former doesn¡¯t do anything openly.


    ¡°We have to be the Gilded Rose¡¯s vassal family¡­¡±


    After the chief elder said that, everybody fell silent. After a few minutes, the third elder finally managed a smile.


    ¡°In fact, it isn¡¯t a terrible thing to be the Gilded Rose¡¯s vassal family. At least, we¡¯ll have sufficient resources when we train the young descendants. We¡¯ll get a lot of resources for ourselves too. Our family will be more wealthy and powerful.


    ¡°Also, considering the Gilded Rose¡¯s trend of development, it will surely grow into a huge enterprise in a few years. It¡¯s lucky enough that the Gilded Rose didn¡¯t attack us directly. We¡¯re in no position to decline its offer¡­¡±


    All the elders heaved a sigh. They all knew what they should choose.


    Lin Yun came in again. Then, the chief elder of the Carter Family bowed at Lin Yun.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, on behalf of the Carter Family, I pledge loyalty to you. The Carter Family is now the Gilded Rose¡¯s vassal family.¡±


    Lin Yun stared at them casually in silence. It was not until they were all sweating that he finally took out a contract, which was made of the best materials and constructed by Lord Shawn himself. Such contracts were generally not sold in the Gilded Rose at all.


    Only the closest partners could pay a fortune for one or two of them.


    Lin Yun drew a rune, andnded it on the contract. A lot of terms and conditions surfaced. Then, Lin Yun left a magic signature at the end of the contract.


    Reading the contract, the chief elder put on a bitter smile, and the other elders felt bitter too.


    The contents of the contract weren¡¯t too crazy, but they were still the best terms that the Carter family had ever seen. They were much better than the best conditions that the people who came to hire the family offered earlier.


    However, the cost of betrayal was terrifying too. As long as any member of the Carter Family betrayed the Gilded Rose or Lin Yun, their magic foundation, including their mana whirlpool and their runes, would all copse.


    The stronger the traitor was, the more badly they would be punished. The Heaven Rank experts would lose all their foundation. Even their souls would be torn apart into pieces.


    Apart from the cost of betrayal, the rest of the terms were actually quite friendly. It was impossible to look back now. All the five elders left their magic signatures on the contract.


    The contract was established, and the beast hide it was written upon rolled, and turned into light that disappeared into Lin Yun¡¯s body and the five elders¡¯.


    ¡°It¡¯s an honor to meet you, Sir Merlin.¡±


    The five elders greeted him obediently.


    After taking care of the Carter Family, Lin Yun didn¡¯t bother anything else. He simply asked the Carter Family to send their talented descendants to the Gilded Rose to receive teaching. It was one of the benefits in the contract. The Gilded Rose would help teach the Carter Family¡¯s talented juniors.


    However, the five elders of the Carter Family didn¡¯t feel happy at all. If the talented descendants that were destined to master the power of their family one day grew up in the Gilded Rose, no brainwashing would be needed. After two generations, the Carter Family would be the Gilded Rose¡¯s loyal vassal family even without the contract¡­


    Leaving a bunch of resources, Lin Yun said goodbye to the Carter Family. When he saw Xiuban again, Xiuban was quite angry.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, I waited for two hours until that obnoxious guy showed up. However, he turned out to be as slippery as a cunning maggot. I chased him for an hour, but he escaped in the end. I don¡¯t know where he is right now¡­¡±


    Lin Yun shook his head unconcernedly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother him. Let¡¯s just head back.¡±


    On the other hand, Wolkrie crawled out of the toilet in a brothel in League City. His face was pale, and his arm had been twisted into a weird shape. His staff had fallen apart. In this smelly ce, Wolkrie didn¡¯t dare to use any of his mana. He simply held his breath, and endured the smell.


    He quietly left the brothel through the back door, and observed the surroundings with fear for minutes. Finally, he gritted his teeth and cast a detection spell. Then, he was finally relieved.


    Damn it, that stupid beastman who had no brains but only brawn must be from the Gilded Rose. Although he was stupid, he was terribly strong. He broke Wolkrie¡¯s fusion shield with one knock. If Wolkrie hadn¡¯t reacted fast enough, he would¡¯ve been reduced to a pulp of meat¡­


    That terrifying man was not just strong but also fearless in battle. He was not restrained at all even though he was fighting in League City.


    Wolkrie ran to the neighborhood of ordinary people, but that man followed and attacked him without caring about coteral damage. If Wolkrie hadn¡¯t hidden himself in this filthy toilet in the brothel, he would¡¯ve been killed¡­


    That stupid beastman who had nothing but brawn in his head couldn¡¯t possibly know that he was hiding here¡­


    Just wait for it! He would definitely get back at them after he returned!


    The old men of his family got so much money from him. It was time they yed their part. The Gilded Rose¡¯s branch in League City had to be shut. Or rather, none of the Gilded Rose¡¯s branches should be let open any longer!


    Wolkrie returned to the Carter Family, heavily wounded. However, what the five elders said the moment they met dumbfounded him¡­


    ¡°The Carter Family has announced it became the Gilded Rose¡¯s vassal family.¡±


    Wolkrie was astounded. The five elders were casual. Having controlled the Carter Family long enough, they were sophisticated and decisive. They didn¡¯t feel sorry or embarrassed to face Wolkrie at all.


    ¡°Wolkrie, it¡¯s been so many years. You¡¯ve caused countless troubles to the Carter Family since you were born. However, none of the troubles you caused is as bad as this one.¡±


    ¡°We have to obey the Gilded Rose to avoid the family crisis. Just go. Leave the Carter Family.¡±


    ¡°You are a Carter, after all. We didn¡¯t rat you out, but we won¡¯t offer you any protection or help. This is thest thing we can do for you.¡±


    With fury glittering in his eyes, Wolkrie pointed at the elders, his lungs almost bursting because of anger.


    ¡°You old bastards, I gave half of the purple gold I earned to you, yet you¡¯re doing this now that I¡¯m in trouble¡ª¡±


    Before Wolkrie could finish, the second elder sneered, and interrupted him, ¡°Wolkrie, you¡¯ve only given us no more than 10,000,000 purple gold in total. You think that¡¯s enough for the entire Carter Family to die with you?¡±


    ¡°We never told anyone where you were, which was already a great risk. We could¡¯ve been destroyed because of you, yet you want us to die with you?¡±


    ¡°Idiot, it¡¯s quite lucky for you to return in one piece. The person who hunted you was only Mafa Merlin¡¯s weakest Heaven Rank subordinate. If you continue this, you probably won¡¯t be lucky enough to survive the next hunt.¡±


    ¡°From now on, the Carter Family is no longer rted to you. You have 10 minutes to leave League City because in 10 minutes, we will have to enforce the contract and ensure the safety in League City.¡±


    Wolkrie blushed in fury. He had been a cunning and shameless mobster ever since he became a mage apprentice. However, he didn¡¯t know what to do in this situation at all.


    Absolute power could crush any scheme. As long as he dared to show up in public, he would immediately be hunted. Without the Carter Family¡¯s support, he didn¡¯t have a position in League City anymore. Furthermore, as soon as the Carter Family released the news, a lot of people woulde for trouble¡­


    If he stayed here, by the time the news spread out, it would be hard to tell whether or not he could see the sun the next day.


    Wolkrie kicked open the meeting room¡¯s door, and stormed off. However, after he left the house, he instinctively became prudent. He had grown up from a little mobster to a Heaven Rank expert without being beaten to death mainly not because of the Carter Family¡¯s protection, but due to his shameless cleverness.


    Who could¡¯ve thought that a Heaven Rank expert was hiding in the toilet of amon brothel?


    Leaving League City quietly, Wolkrie was at a loss. He looked back at League City in regret. He simply hid himself not far away from League City, and waited for the next turn of events.


    However, only three dayster, someone discovered Wolkrie, whose notoriety was well known in League City. Even half of the ordinary people who lived in the city could recognize him.


    Then, the news was sent to the Carter Family¡¯s rival family. Two Heaven Rank experts personally came to hunt Wolkrie down. Wolkrie, who had been heavily wounded in the first ce, was badly wounded again. He didn¡¯t dare to concoct any more schemes, and had to keep his distance from League City.


    #

 Chapter 1288: Unpersuaded

    <h4>Chapter 1288: Unpersuaded</h4>


    A few dayster in another city, the news that the Carter Family became the Gilded Rose¡¯s vassal family spread out too. Posters with Wolkrie¡¯s bounty had been hung in several ces. His name was not on the posters. There was only his picture. He was wanted like a bandit¡­


    Seeing the bounty, Wolkrie almost fainted. Whoever caught him would be given 5,000,000 purple gold. One could even im 50,000 purple gold for any information about him.


    He quickly left the city, and snuck into the towns nearby. However, there were posters in the towns too. Whoever provided information about his whereabouts would immediately receive 50,000 purple gold.


    Wolkrie prudently hid in the wild, and didn¡¯t dare to enter any city. He was infuriated and desperate¡­


    Everything was back to normal. The Gilded Rose had subdued the Carter Family, and turned it into its subordinate. All of the Gilded Rose¡¯s branches immediately became the safest ces in the city. Nobody dared to attack the buyers who had just paid a huge amount of purple gold in the Gilded Rose anymore.


    The people who nned to rob the buyers as what happened in League City earlier went missing. Nobody saw them again.


    The sales of the Universal Cores had been rising. The Gilded Rose had sold 10,000 more Universal Cores than scheduled in the month, but that couldn¡¯t meet the demand at all. Many families and organizations had sent representatives to stay in the Gilded Rose¡¯s street so that they would purchase the new Universal Cores the moment they became avable.


    The stores that had obtained the Universal Core three days in advance developed magic tools that used Universal Cores. In fact, not many of such magic tools were sold, but the overall revenues of the stores were doubled in this month. Their profits were even three times greater than before.


    That was the advantage of getting ahead. The alchemical items that were of a higher quality than the items with the same prices were verypetitive. The potions that were 10% better than those of the same kind could be sold for a price 10 times higher.


    As long as there was one great item in the store that other stores didn¡¯t have, the overall sales of the store would be boosted. That was the general situation of the alchemy business.


    While the Gilded Rose¡¯s profit from the Universal Cores was catching up to the profit from potions, the Lodney Family, after months of silence, received the first visitor.


    ¡°Sir Reynolds, wee to the Lodney Family.¡±


    Wilder was wearing a smile. His metal arm which was blown up earlier had been restored. He had recovered from his wounds too. He stood there with the pride of the Lodney Family. Although he sounded courteous, everybody could hear that he was proud of himself.


    On Wilder¡¯s opposite side was a mage in a white robe. He wore a ck hairband, and had green eyes and chocte skin. He also had a neatly trimmed beard on his cheeks.


    With a smile, Reynolds followed Wilder into the Lodney Family¡¯s meeting room.


    Wilder walked with Reynolds, his eyes glittering.


    Why did Reynoldse to the Lodney family? This cunning man had already be the second most powerful man in the Roosevelt Business Alliance¡¯s branch in the Odin Kingdom, right?


    He was responsible for all matters of the Roosevelt Business Alliance in the north of the Odin Kingdom. The Lodney Family had never cooperated with the Roosevelt Business Alliance. Why was this man here?


    The family didn¡¯t discover any new nes or resources. Why would this fox, who could smell nothing but purple gold, visit them?


    These vampires of the Sten Kingdom would never have even bothered to look at the Lodney Family unless the returns were huge enough. The Lodney Family was in the potion business. It barely had a chance to cooperate with the Roosevelt Business Alliance, which earned most of its wealth from magic tools¡­


    Wilder was befuddled. He had no idea why the Roosevelt Business Alliance, which was in an entirely different business from the Lodneys, woulde to him.


    The Sten Kingdom was unlike the Andlusa Kingdom and the Odin Kingdom. It was founded in the most deste ce in Noscent. There wasn¡¯t even a royal family when the kingdom was established. It was a union of a few business alliances at first. Then, it swallowed the small kingdoms nearby, and became one of the three biggest kingdoms at this moment.


    The parliament held absolute power in the Sten Kingdom. Every member of the parliament was the leader of a business alliance. It was divided into the Upper Parliament and the Lower Parliament. The Lower Parliament consisted of regr businessmen. Although they made a lot of money too, the things that they sold were all for the ordinary people to use, such as food, clothes, and low-level magicmps.


    All members of the Lower Parliamentbined weren¡¯t as powerful as one member of the Upper Parliament, which held the real power of the Sten Kingdom. Members of the Upper Parliament sold almost all the alchemy items that mages, swordsmen, and archers needed, which made them the most powerful force. The dozens of business alliances that they controlled had the greatest profit from selling alchemy items.


    From basic materials to final retails, those business alliances controlled everything. Therefore, even though the Sten Kingdom¡¯snd was much more barren than the Andlusa Kingdom¡¯s, the Sten Kingdom was much wealthier than Andlusa. With enough gold, the country would grow more and more powerful. Also, the Sten Kingdom was home to many special materials, which made the business alliances even richer.


    Even yourself has a price. That was a proverb popr in the Sten Kingdom. It meant that everything and everybody could be sold out, even if they were families or friends, as long as sufficient price had been paid.


    The Roosevelt Business Alliance¡¯s leader was a member of the Upper Parliament in the Sten Kingdom. It had been in the magic tool business. Reynolds was one of the top most powerful men in the Roosevelt Business Alliance, or he wouldn¡¯t have been in charge of all affairs of the Roosevelt Business Alliance in the north of the Odin Kingdom.


    It was impossible to meet such a man unless there were enough interests. Yet, he hade to visit¡­


    Wilder was baffled. The other elders of the Lodney Family were confused too, not knowing why Reynolds hade.


    Wilder prudently didn¡¯t ask anything. He simply chatted with Reynolds on all sorts of stuff for more than half an hour, without asking about the visitor¡¯s purpose.


    After the near-death experience, Wilder became less arrogant and much more cautious. It was unlikely for him to cooperate with the Roosevelt Business Alliance anyway, so he simply regarded the visitor as a normal guest and chatted¡­


    After a three-hour-long conversation, Reynolds found it impossible to continue.


    Damn it, didn¡¯t they say that Wilder was a reckless, short-tempered genius? Why was he still chitchatting after three hours? Did he not know that this was not a regr visit?


    Oh my goodness. Did this guy really not feel anything? Fine. Reynolds decided to cut to the chase. He might have to wait until the next day before the guy asked him about his purpose otherwise.


    Reynolds heaved a sigh, and thought that Wilder was an absolute idiot despite his great gift.


    ¡°Sir Wilder, I¡¯m here because I hope to cooperate with the Lodney Family.¡±


    Reynolds couldn¡¯t afford waiting any longer. Although Wilder was the current leader of the Lodney Family, the family would be fine even if he was away for half a month. However, if Reynolds left the Roosevelt Business Alliance for three days, bad rumors would definitely pop up.


    Wilder was confused. How could he cooperate with the Roosevelt Business Alliance? From materials to alchemy products, there was not any field that they could work in together.


    ¡°Sir Reynolds, is the Roosevelt Business Alliance nning to enter the market of alchemy potions?¡±


    Hearing that, Reynolds immediately heaved a sigh in his heart.


    As he expected, that guy was a moron. He asked such a stupid question. How could the Roosevelt Business Alliance possibly enter the potion market? The business alliances back in the Sten Kingdom had already monopolized that market. If the Roosevelt Business Alliance intended to enter the potion market, it would have to construct aplete business chain by itself¡­


    To think that the Lodney Family had chosen such an idiot as their leader¡­ But that was great. He would definitely lose his rationality under provocation, and would make the finest cooperator for the Roosevelt Business Alliance¡­


    ¡°Sir Wilder, you must be kidding. The Roosevelt Business Alliance is not entering the potion market. We¡¯re here to cooperate with the Lodney Family in something else.


    ¡°I heard that an alchemy store from Andlusa set up a branch in the Odin Kingdom, and unscrupulously stole the Lodney Family¡¯s market share. This time, they¡¯re even trying to dominate the magic tool market unreasonably and control the stores that sell such tools.


    ¡°The Roosevelt Business Alliance cannot stand by any longer. Therefore, we¡¯vee to you, Sir Wilder, hoping that we can work together to kick the Gilded Rose out of the Odin Kingdom.¡±


    Reynolds wore such a confident smile, as if it wouldn¡¯t be a difficult task to crush the Gilded Rose at all.


    Wilder looked at Reynolds in shock and fear. Upon hearing the name of Gilded Rose, the right half of his body automatically turned into metal¡­


    Damn it, I knew that this bloody idiot who can only smell purple gold came to us for no good. Just as I expected. It¡¯s not just no good; they¡¯re trying to get us killed!


    This bastard really wants me dead, right? Or does he want to destroy the Lodney Family?


    No wonder he chatted with me for hours. He simply wants to use the Lodney Family to deal with the Gilded Rose. Then, he can show up and take advantage of our victory.


    I remember now. The Universal Cores. He must be doing this for the Gilded Rose¡¯s Universal Cores. Stupid man. You want to get the Lodney Family killed. How vicious.


    Mafa Merlin is supported by a Great Astrologian, who is unimaginably strong. Can we afford offending such a man?


    Even the ancestor was almost remotely killed by the Great Astrologian. He was then imprisoned in the forbiddennd for 100 years. If I¡¯m to attack the Gilded Rose, the ancestor won¡¯t be able to help me even if I¡¯m dying. If he does anything, the Great Astrologian will surely kill him¡­


    Damn you, Reynolds, the vampire that should be purged in the holy light! How dare you speak of that?


    Wilder gazed at Reynolds coldly, the whites in his eyes turning ck. His right eye was bloodshot and filled with aggression. Examining the man¡¯s strength, Wilder wondered if he should just kill Reynolds so that the man couldn¡¯t cause further trouble to the Lodney Family.


    ¡°Sir Reynolds, does anyone else know that you¡¯re here?¡± Wilder asked aggressively. Reynolds was stunned for a moment. He thought that Wilder was asking whether the cooperation was the Roosevelt Business Alliance¡¯s decision or his own. So, he nodded with a smile.


    ¡°Our president has personally agreed with the cooperation.¡±


    What a young genius. He can¡¯t be older than 50, yet he¡¯s already an expert in the fourth level of the Heaven Rank. How remarkable. Still, he¡¯s just a young man. He¡¯s already losing it at the mention of the Gilded Rose. Look at his aggression. How great. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll work with us to deal with the Gilded Rose as soon as I provoke him more.


    If we swallow the Gilded Rose, the Universal Cores will belong to the Roosevelt Business Alliance. Of course, what matters more is the material that the cores are made of. Those idiots who have been using the Universal Cores don¡¯t realize that they aren¡¯t made of alloys, but a new independent material.


    The Gilded Rose was truly lucky to discover such a powerful material. After we swallow the Gilded Rose, we will get the source of the new material. Then, we will monopolize the market of magic tools. No, not just the market of magic tools. With the Universal Cores, we can enter the markets of alchemy puppets and all other alchemy products except potions¡­


    How profitable will it be! By then, the Roosevelt Business Alliance will definitely be a top five, wait, a top three organization in the Upper Parliament. If we operate well, the Roosevelt Business Alliance may even grow into the most powerful business alliance in the Sten Kingdom!


    As a price, we only need to give away the Gilded Rose¡¯s potions to the Lodney Family. We¡¯ll let them do everything for us so that the Odin Kingdom won¡¯t see us, and the Roosevelt Business Alliance won¡¯t be exposed. We only need to work in the dark¡­


    Reynolds wore a smile, and simply made his offer.


    ¡°The Roosevelt Business Alliance will help the Lodney Family swallow the Gilded Rose. In return, everything in the Gilded Rose that¡¯s rted to the Universal Core will belong to the Roosevelt Business Alliance. Everything else, including the potions and even the stores, will belong to the Lodney Family.


    ¡°To show our sincerity, we will give you five best True Spirit Magic Tools for starters. We¡¯ll even send five Heaven Rank experts to assist you. Four of them are at the first level, and one is in the third level.


    ¡°Of course, if you¡¯re dissatisfied, Sir Wilder, you can propose your own conditions. Everything is negotiable¡­¡±


    Reynolds was quite confident, and Wilder changed his expression quickly opposite of him. He eventually calmed down, and looked at Reynolds withplicated feelings.


    So, someone else knew that Reynolds came to this ce. If that had been his own decision, then Wilder could¡¯ve just killed him so that he couldn¡¯t cause trouble to the Lodney Family.


    Damn it, if you want to die, just kill yourself. Why do you have to get the Lodney Family involved?


    That man definitely doesn¡¯t know that a Great Astrologian is behind Mafa Merlin¡¯s back. It¡¯s possible that Mafa Merlin is already the Great Astrologian¡¯s disciple.


    Huh, right, your ignorance is none of my business. If you want to get killed, be my guest. I won¡¯t get involved or intervene with anything that concerns the Gilded Rose anyway.


    ¡°Sir Reynolds, please go back. The Lodney Family is not interested in the cooperation.¡±


    As he spoke, Wilder stood up, obviously ready to see the guest off. Reynolds was stunned, not having the vaguest clue what was going on.


    ¡°Sir Reynolds, something about your intelligence is wrong. There was just a minor misunderstanding between the Lodney Family and the Gilded Rose, and it is no more now that we¡¯ve exined ourselves. We¡¯re not interested in participating in your endeavor at all.


    ¡°This meeting never happened. Please go back. I have other things to do. Forgive me for not walking you out.¡±


    After that, Wilder left in a hurry, as if his butt was burning. Reynolds¡¯ smile was frozen. He had no idea what just happened.


    It was not until the Lodney Family¡¯s men walked him out of the gate and then closed it that Reynolds finally realized what happened. He sneered, and then walked away.


    What a loser. This Wilder was obviously frightened because he had been nearly killed in the duel. He had been scared off upon hearing the proposal of dealing with the Gilded Rose. With such a leader, the Lodney Family would definitely lose all its market share.


    Reynolds was quite disdainful. He didn¡¯t even bother to look back. On one of the mage towers in the Lodney Family, Wilder looked at Reynolds¡¯ back pitifully, and spoke to the elders behind him, ¡°Tell everybody that nothing will happen between the Lodney Family and the Gilded Rose. I don¡¯t want to hear anything about the Lodney Family and the Gilded Rose. Understand?¡±


    Wilder was quite sullen. He was truly scared. Both he and his ancestor were almost killed. The Gilded Rose was almost a name that would bring misfortune to him. He didn¡¯t want to even hear it, much less deal with it.


    Reynolds spoke to the Lodney Family, but failed to strike an agreement with them. He couldn¡¯t find any other suitable partner, as the Gilded Rose didn¡¯t really have a lot of enemies in the Odin Kingdom¡­


    #

 Chapter 1289: Scheme

    <h4>Chapter 1289: Scheme</h4>


    The families that had a history with Lin Yun were all unsuitable for the task of dealing with the Gilded Rose. Besides, they were too weak as well¡­


    Three dayster, in a cave in the wild, Reynolds, who wore a white robe and a ck hairband, emerged with a smile.


    ¡°Sir Wolkrie, don¡¯t be excited. I¡¯m here to help you fulfill your wish. I heard that the Gilded Rose has been oppressing you¡­¡±


    Wolkrie¡¯s life had been quite miserable. As a pure fire mage, he could¡¯ve learned spells that could cover his look, but he hadn¡¯t learned any. He didn¡¯t dare to show up in any city at this moment.


    Every time he appeared in a city, he would be recognized in several minutes, and whoever saw him would sell the intelligence. He had retaliated against a dozen ordinary people who sold his whereabouts to others.


    Besides the people who were chasing him for the bounty, a lot of other people were chasing him because they had been forced to sell their cores to him. Any random person that he passed by might sell him out. He could be recognized from 100 meters away in a city¡­


    For his safety, Wolkrie could only hide in the wilderness, and didn¡¯t even dare to go to a town. He was truly poor¡­


    After Reynolds¡¯ persuasion, Wolkrie followed him and left the ragged cave¡­


    On the second day, a Great Swordsman was kicked out of the Gilded Rose for causing trouble. However, on the third day, his body appeared out of the city. He had obviously been killed by an alchemy puppet.


    On the fourth day, all sorts of rumors were spreading out virally.


    The Gilded Rose was powerful and domineering. Anyone who caused trouble there would be killed¡­


    It has forced the Carter Family to submit, threatening to destroy it if it didn¡¯t submit. The resister of the Carter Family was treated as a robber and given a bounty.


    Every person who worked in a small alchemy store died in three days because they didn¡¯t sell the Gilded Rose¡¯s products¡­


    A material supplier who provided materials for the Gilded Rose¡¯spetitor died in his own home¡­


    There were more and more rumors that had convincing details, and they spread faster and faster. Almost in one day, such rumors had appeared in dozens of towns around Neverwinter City.


    In the end, a noble from a declined family sent a word, saying that he identally offended an employee of the Gilded Rose, and hoped that the Gilded Rose would spare his life.


    Instantly, the Gilded Rose left everybody with the impression of domination and power. Besides the great products it sold, it was turning brutal and fearsome too.


    The Gilded Rose¡¯s business was affected. Many people were scared when they came to the Gilded Rose¡¯s stores, fearing that they might identally piss off anyone. They wouldn¡¯te if some of the products weren¡¯t only avable in the Gilded Rose¡­


    All sorts of rumors were spreading in three days. Then, an earl of the Odin Kingdom expressed his dissatisfaction with the Gilded Rose during a banquet in private.


    However, he did nothing more than express his dissatisfaction. It seemed that everybody became scared of the Gilded Rose in only a couple of days. The Gilded Rose was more and more intimidating¡­


    Nobody came to the Gilded Rose¡¯s headquarters in Neverwinter City or its branches for trouble anymore.


    Previously, because of what happened in League City, the people in the towns of the Gilded Rose¡¯s branches had been nning to take advantage of it, especially the malicious mages and swordsmen. After all, the Gilded Rose had to pay a price to establish branches.


    However, these days, nobody came to seek trouble again. Even the mobsters who wanted to take advantage would rather circumvent the Gilded Rose.


    It was because a dozen mobsters had been found dead outside the towns where the Gilded Rose had branches these days. All those mobsters had tried to take advantage of the Gilded Rose.


    Although there was no evidence that linked the Gilded Rose to their deaths, and they died in different ways, everybody knew that the Gilded Rose had killed them. Those mobsters had no background at all. Only one of them had connection with a bandit group out there.


    However, the Gilded Rose was on the cklist of the Odin Kingdom¡¯s bandit groups. Even if the Gilded Rose¡¯s caravans didn¡¯t have any protectors, those bandit groups could only drool, and didn¡¯t dare to attack at all.


    The two bandit groups that had attacked earlier had been destroyed, and their camps were razed to the ground. It was a bloody lesson for other bandit groups. The Gilded Rose was justified in eliminating the bandit groups that attacked it. Even the people who disliked or even hated the Gilded Rose had to hold back their anger and cheer for it.


    The bandits¡¯ assault waspletely different from the conflicts and attacks among families.


    No bandit groups dared to mess with the Gilded Rose. Even the nobles of the Odin Kingdom simply expressed their dissatisfaction with the Gilded Rose¡¯s domineering behavior on certain asions. They didn¡¯t dare to do anything other thanining in private.


    The powerful organizations didn¡¯t have conflicts with the Gilded Rose. They were even in a partnership. At this moment, many major families were purchasing from the Gilded Rose. In particr, after the Universal Core¡¯s release, the Gilded Rose had multiple times more partners.


    With the Universal Cores, almost all of the Gilded Rose¡¯s partners had a 50% more profit. Some even had twice as much profit as they did in the past.


    All these partners were d to see the Gilded Rose¡¯s influence rise because the more powerful the Gilded Rose was, the more likely their business was to flourish.


    Faleau didn¡¯t think too much after hearing the news. After all, the dead people were just unimportant mobsters who had done too many bad things. They weren¡¯t killed sooner only because nobody was there to deal with them. Now that they pissed off people they shouldn¡¯t, it was time for them to die.


    Faleau knew that the Gilded Rose didn¡¯t do it, but he didn¡¯t really care. The Gilded Rose certainly didn¡¯t have time to rify that it didn¡¯t kill those scumbags and scoundrels.


    Besides, the Gilded Rose was an outsider anyway, and was not very influential in the Odin Kingdom. It was a good thing that the Gilded Rose was getting intimidating. A lot fewer troubles were reported. That was definitely great.


    However, as per Lin Yun¡¯s instruction, Faleau reported the matter to Lin Yun in the regr reports.


    Recently, Lin Yun had been studying truth runes and understandingws in the Demine. He was almost reaching his limits. Adding the Great Astrologian¡¯s training, it was only a matter of time for him to reach the fourth level of the Heaven Rank. He might make a breakthrough in a month, or maybe in a few minutes if he had an epiphany.


    Finishing his studies, Lin Yun picked up the report that Faleau submitted, and frowned after reading for a moment.


    Most of the report was fine except the growing influence of the Gilded Rose. It seemed that the Gilded Rose was getting not influential, but threatening.


    There were only a few short paragraphs on the matter in the report, but Lin Yun keenly realized something was wrong.


    He left the Demine, and found Faleau. Hearing it from Faleau, Lin Yun put on a grave expression.


    ¡°The Gilded Rose is not getting more respected; it¡¯s getting more and more feared. Someone is hoping that the Gilded Rose leaves a brutal and domineering impression on everybody.


    ¡°The Gilded Rose is an external force anyway, and just an alchemy store. Someone is trying to elevate the Gilded Rose to a height where the local forces won¡¯t be happy to see it.


    ¡°With the potions and the Universal Cores, nothing will go wrong for now, but we¡¯ll be in trouble if this continues. This must be someone¡¯s scheme.¡±


    Faleau was stunned for a moment. He, too, realized something was wrong at this moment. Things were changing so fast these days that Faleau found it hard to believe, and thought the Gilded Rose was already deeply rooted in the Odin Kingdom.


    While Lin Yun was trying to sort things through, a piece of shocking news came out.


    An alchemist store in a small town near Neverwinter City was destroyed. Alchemists and the boss in the store all died miserably.


    It was just a small store. The boss was just a level-8 Archmage. The ce only sold several kinds of magic tools. There were three alchemists in the store. The main reason why the store could operate was that the boss was a Master who could create Spiritual Magic Tools.


    The destruction of such a small store was not important. What mattered was the reason. An alchemist who luckily survived told everyone why the store was destroyed, and who the culprit was.


    The culprit was the Gilded Rose. The reason for the store¡¯s destruction was that they bought 20 Universal Cores from the Gilded Rose. However, the 20 Universal Cores were all faulty. For its reputation, the Gilded Rose hoped to buy the Universal Cores back. After it bought the Universal Cores, it immediately destroyed the store. Only the alchemist who had a special body survived.


    Immediately, the news spread in dozens of towns in the north of the Odin Kingdom, and the Gilded Rose seemed to be thest one to receive the news.


    Hearing the report, Lin Yun seemed quite unruffled.


    ¡°Find out who¡¯s been smearing the Gilded Rose.¡±


    Faleau had cold sweat on his forehead. He looked rather awful.


    It was not unusual for a bottom-level alchemy store to be destroyed. Even in Neverwinter City, which was the safest city, hundreds of people got killed every year. Hundreds of bottom-level alchemy stores opened and went bankrupt every year. Even the bigger shops often encountered robbers.


    Yet, the destruction of a bottom-level store spread throughout the towns within thousands of kilometers overnight, and all the details were vivid.


    Undoubtedly, there was a powerful organization behind all this, and it was specifically targeting the Gilded Rose!


    20 of the Gilded Rose¡¯s Universal Cores were faulty. To prevent the information from being leaked out, it destroyed an innocent alchemy store after taking away the faulty products!


    In such a story, it didn¡¯t matter whether or not there were any faulty products. Thanks to the rumors that spread in earlier days, everybody would subconsciously believe that the Gilded Rose did it.


    The sales of the Universal Core would probably plummet. Many people would even seize the opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Seated inside the store, Lin Yun wondered who was smearing the Gilded Rose. Did any organization that was powerful enough have to smear the Gilded Rose in such a way?


    It was just a trick anyway. If the organization was truly powerful, it should be crushing the Gilded Rose instead of causing such minor trouble to it. The Gilded Rose wouldn¡¯t be fundamentally hurt. Or rather, only the Gilded Rose¡¯s Universal Cores would be affected¡­


    Yes, the Universal Cores. The Universal Cores!


    The enemy smeared the Gilded Rose with the Universal Cores as the point of breakthrough, so they had to be doing this for the Universal Cores.


    The Universal Core wasn¡¯t very technologically advanced. Any good Artisan could figure out how it was made. However, the key was the material.


    Without the new material, it was possible to make the Universal Core. Also, all the technologies were actually based on the new material, which contained the ck substance that could automatically attract mana. It was absolutely impossible to crack the Universal Cores.


    No magic methods could figure out the internal structure of the material. Only the people who used an electron microscope instead of magic could possibly find out the technologies applied to the Universal Core.


    However, there was nothing they could do even if they identified those technologies, because they didn¡¯t have the material¡­


    The enemy had to have realized the existence of the new material. They had been smearing the Gilded Rose using the Universal Cores probably because they were trying to get the new material it was made of.


    Lin Yun put on a cold smile. With that in mind, he could narrow down the range of suspects.


    The enemy was seeking after the material instead of the Universal Cores, so they had to be in the alchemy business too, and magic tools were the most profitable.


    There were few powerful magic tool dealers in the Odin Kingdom. It was impossible for the enemy to leave no leads at all in such a huge operation. As long as any lead was found, it would be easy to find out which magic tool dealer was involved.


    The enemy failed to present any evidence probably because they couldn¡¯t create fake Universal Cores even if they wanted. The new material was not an alloy, but an independent material made with a fusion agent.


    It was a new substance that was generated by changing molecr forms. It was impossible to copy the Universal Core by analyzing its material.


    Not everybody had ess to the ck substance. Although the fusion agent wasn¡¯tplicated, and any Artisan could create it easily with the special materials from the abyss, the form of the most basic fusion agent wouldn¡¯t appear in another 5,000 years.


    Lin Yun calmly stayed in the base, not caring about what happened outside. Ever since the incident, many people had been returning the Universal Cores and asking for a refund, especially the customers who had bought only a couple of them.


    Three dayster, a former partner came to return the 100 Universal Cores he bought earlier.


    ¡°What kind of Universal Cores are they? They¡¯re all garbage. I paid so much purple gold for garbage! Why do you not refund me? You¡¯re selling fake products!¡±


    Lin Yun came out from the rear of the Gilded Rose, and saw a lot of people arguing in the store.


    Faleau looked rather awful.


    ¡°We can refund the unused Universal Cores for the prices you paid. However, the Universal Cores that are used can¡¯t be applied to other magic tools. They cannot be returned¡­¡±


    Lin Yun drew near casually, and looked at the guy who was demanding a refund. He remembered that the guy was from a medium-sized alchemy store.


    ¡°Faleau, just give their money back to them. There¡¯s a number on every Universal Core. As long as it¡¯s confirmed that the Universal Core was made and sold in the Gilded Rose, refund it whether it¡¯s used or not, or even if it¡¯s ruined.


    ¡°Keep a record of the people who have returned the cores.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You sold fake products to me, yet you don¡¯t want me to return them? Do you want to get back at meter?¡±


    Lin Yun casually nced at the guy, imposing a terrifying vibe on his soul. Instantly, the guy turned pale.


    ¡°You are not qualified for the Gilded Rose to get back at you.¡±


    The guy wanted to say something tough, but he could not utter another word.


    Lin Yun turned back and walked to the rear. Then, he thought hard.


    A momentter, Faleau came in with an awful expression.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, this is getting huge. The rumor that the Universal Core is useless is spreading out. More and more people are demanding refunds, including some of our partners.


    ¡°Earlier, a couple of nobles of the Odin Kingdom returned the Universal Cores they bought too. They were one earl and three viscounts. They all expressed their dissatisfaction with the Gilded Rose in public¡ª¡±


    At that point, Lin Yun suddenly interrupted Faleau¡¯s report.


    #

 Chapter 1290: Divulge

    <h4>Chapter 1290: Divulge</h4>


    ¡°Where is the alchemist who luckily survived?¡±


    Faleau was stunned. His expression changed, and he thought of something.


    ¡°In that earl¡¯s house¡­¡±


    ¡°Investigate the partners who came to return their goods, the customers who are reasonably strong, and those nobles. Find out what they have inmon.¡±


    After saying that, Lin Yun seemed rather delighted. He gave Faleau another instruction, and left for the Demine.


    ¡°Don¡¯t change anything in the Gilded Rose. Whoeveres for a refund, just give them their money. However, keep a record of their names and find out who¡¯s behind them.¡±


    Entering the Demine, Lin Yun saw Lord Shawn, who had been dormant, floating in the sky surrounded by mysterious light.


    Lord Shawn¡¯s eyes were closed. However, the third eye between his eyebrows was opened. The mysterious light around his body was flowing into the eye, making it glitter.


    Suddenly, Lin Yun¡¯s expression changed, and he took out the ring that Lord Shawn was attached to, only to find that it was glittering too. Then, the connection between the ring and Lord Shawn dwindled until it disappeared.


    Had Lord Shawn left the magic tool? Was he independent again?


    Thrilled, Lin Yun immediately inserted a tremendous amount of mana into Lord Shawn¡¯s body.


    Immediately, Lord Shawn evolved much faster. He swallowed at least 100 bottles of mana. The light around him suddenly disappeared.


    A wolf that was five meters long and two meters tall appeared in the sky.


    ¡°Hahaha. Lord Shawn is finally free. He¡¯s no longer the transformation of that goddamn magic tool¡­¡±


    Lord Shawn floated in the sky andughed. The third eye between his eyebrows was still glimmering. Anyone who saw the eye would feel ufortable.


    ¡°Lord Shawn, in case you forgot, you were the one who signed a contract with me, not the magic tool¡­¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s casual voice entered Lord Shawn¡¯s ears. Immediately, Lord Shawn¡¯s grin froze. He descended from midair in frustration.


    ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m truly regretful. I should have scared you off. If I had done so, I wouldn¡¯t have had to go through this¡­¡±


    Earlier, Lord Shawn had personally created the contract with his best expertise. However, Lin Yun noticed his trick, and Lord Shawn became a victim to his own scheme¡­


    Lin Yun looked at Lord Shawn with a smile. It was definitely a good thing that Lord Shawn was no longer the transformation of a magic tool.


    Without the limitation of the magic tool, as a Soul Walker, Lord Shawn would be able to make consecutive progress.


    Having melted the Eyes of Cmity and the Evil Eye, the third eye between his eyebrows had evolved into the Eye of Misfortune. It could bring forth disasters.


    With the replenishment of mana and thepletion of the Eye of Misfortune, Lord Shawn finally made a breakthrough to the Heaven Rank sessfully.


    However, Lord Shawn could easily kill a level-1 Heaven Rank mage with his abilities and the Eye of Misfortune, even though he had just reached the Heaven Rank. All he needed was one opportunity.


    Lin Yun changed his n after Lord Shawn¡¯s breakthrough and newly regained independence. He took Lord Shawn out of the Demine, and quietly flew 1,000 kilometers to an earl¡¯s manor in a town.


    Lord Shawn was unhappy, but he followed Lin Yun anyway, knowing that it was not time to cause trouble. A tiny bit of mana surfaced. Then, it was gone and reced by soul power.


    The power enshrouded Lin Yun and Lord Shawn as they entered a heavily guarded manor, which was almost empty for them. The defenses were absolutely useless against them.


    They entered the manor through the main path. The alchemy arrays on their way didn¡¯t work at all. The three-headed hound, which allegedly could discover any approaching creature, didn¡¯t seem to notice Lin Yun and Lord Shawn at all when they passed by.


    They searched for a while, and finally found their target, the lucky alchemist who imed to have survived the Gilded Rose¡¯s assault.


    The moment he saw the alchemist, Lin Yun was rather astonished.


    The guy imed that his chest was prated on the left side, and he survived because his heart wasn¡¯t there. Lin Yun thought that it was just a cliche excuse, but it turned out to be true. That man had some elven blood, and his heart was in the center of his chest.


    Lin Yun observed quietly from outside of the window. Inside the room, the alchemist looked healthy and not wounded at all. There were more than 30 tes on the table, with a smiling mage on his opposite side.


    ¡°Sir John, are you prepared for your speech tomorrow? Whether or not we can encourage other nobles to deal with the Gilded Rose will depend on your speech. It wasn¡¯t easy for the earl to get the opportunity for you to speak in the business center of Neverwinter City¡­¡±


    The alchemistughed and waved his hand delightedly.


    ¡°Mr. Butler, rest assured. I¡¯ve already prepared. Tomorrow, I will ruin the Gilded Rose¡¯s reputation as we agreed upon.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re just an outsider from Andlusa. They¡¯re as good as dead now that the earl has locked his eyes on them.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve signed a contract, and I¡¯ll certainly get this thing done. Don¡¯t worry¡­¡±


    Lin Yun listened for a moment, and then narrowed his eyes.


    The earl? This earl was not one of the founders of the Odin Kingdom. He was just an individual noble who didn¡¯t have a noble family. Why would he try so hard to smear the Gilded Rose?


    Would the man ever do such a thing if he wasn¡¯t generously paid?


    Lin Yun stood outside of the window quietly for half an hour until he figured out everything. This alchemist seemed to have been the earl¡¯s subordinate. He only worked in the destroyed store to set up the Gilded Rose.


    Why would a Master Alchemist work at a bottom-level alchemy store?


    He had a speech the next day? He had also signed a harsh contract?


    After the butler left, Lin Yun looked at Lord Shawn who was standing on his shoulder in the size of a hand.


    Lord Shawn seemed quite angry.


    ¡°It¡¯s just the soul of an Archmage and an idiot who¡¯s bound to a soul contract. How boring¡­¡±


    While he talked, the Eye of Misfortune on his forehead opened,unching an invisible streak of light that hit the alchemist in the back¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. He¡¯s screwed tomorrow. Let¡¯s just wait and see¡­¡±


    Lin Yun looked at the alchemist with pity in his eyes. This level-1 Archmage had been hit by Lord Shawn with the Light of Misfortune. All kinds of idents and disasters would happen to him, making him feel that he was abandoned by luck. It would be more miserable than death¡­


    Lin Yun turned around and left. He returned the way he came. However, when he passed the back door, he unexpectedly saw a bearded man who wore a white robe and a ck hairband.


    The butler was standing right next to the bearded man¡­


    Confusion shed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.


    That man¡¯s clothes indicated that he was from the desert of the Sten Kingdom.


    He hade to the earl¡¯s residence in the middle of the night using the back door. There was definitely something wrong with him¡­


    When Lin Yun intended to draw closer, he discovered that the bearded man looked in his direction in surprise.


    ¡°Sir Reynolds, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Oh, nothing¡­¡±


    After the bearded man left, Lord Shawn finally exined.


    ¡°That bearded man carries a rarely seen soul magic tool. He almost caught me. His soul is under the protection of the magic tool. If I want to see his soul, I will be seen.¡±


    Returning to Neverwinter City, Lin Yun asked Faleau to pay more attention to organizations from the Sten Kingdom during the investigation.


    On the second day, in the business center which was the most crowded ce in Neverwinter City, and where the Gilded Rose was located¡­


    A high tform was established. Many people stopped around the tform because it usually indicated a rich store here was going to release something new. A public exhibition in this ce could be very costly.


    At noon, when there were the most passers-by, the alchemist named John climbed the tform with a pale face.


    ¡°A lot of you might wonder who I am, and why I am here. My name is John, and I¡¯m an alchemist from the Mages¡¯ Cabin¡­¡±


    Standing on the tform, John convincingly borated on how the Mages¡¯ Cabin bought the fake Universal Cores, how it was destroyed, and how he survived. He even took off his clothes, and showed a terrifying scar on his chest.


    Seated next to a window on the top of the Gilded Rose, Lin Yun watched the aggrieved alchemist speak.


    ¡°This dude is about to get unlucky¡­¡±


    Lord Shawn was holding a bottle of mana water, and sipping now and then as if it were a beverage.


    On the tform, John was reaching the end of his speech. His pale face had turned red, and he sounded as if he were yelling. He seemed very excited.


    ¡°¡­I¡¯m standing out because I want everybody to know the Gilded Rose¡¯s ugly true appearance.


    ¡°As long as I ruin the Gilded Rose¡¯s reputation, I¡¯ll be able to get a new identity, 10,000,000 purple gold, and two stores, and I can live another life in the south of the Odin Kingdom.


    ¡°Fortunately, my elven bloodline gave me a heart that grew in the center of my chest, which saved my life 80 years ago, and brings me tremendous wealth right now.


    ¡°Hahaha. I¡¯m ruining the reputation of the Gilded Rose on my own. I¡¯m so proud of myself. That stupid boss of the Mages¡¯ Cabin thought that I was just amon alchemist.


    ¡°That stupid man died with disbelief in his eyes. He didn¡¯t expect that I was an Archmage or a Master Alchemist¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ve finished my speech, andpleted the agreement with the earl¡­¡±


    Many people had been shocked and infuriated as they listened to John¡¯s speech. Their emotions had arisen. However, towards the end of John¡¯s speech, everybody was dumbfounded at what he said, and gazed at him.


    John¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He finally realized that he seemed to have said something that he shouldn¡¯t have.


    ¡°¡­No, no. That was a mistake. I didn¡¯t say any of that. Damn it. I was controlled¡ª¡±


    Unfortunately, before John could finish, runes had surfaced in his body. All those runes assembled into a glittering roll of paper that floated in midair.


    ¡°No, no. I didn¡¯t vite the contract. I didn¡¯t say any of that¡­¡±


    John screamed and moved back quickly. However, the glittering paper turned into a streak of light, and disappeared into his body. Instantly, a terrifying amount of mana erupted from John to the sky. His presence then quickly plummeted at a higher and higher speed¡­


    In only a dozen seconds, John had no more mana to lose. He hadpletely turned into an ordinary person, and he seemed to have grown older by 30 years. He fell and mumbled to himself¡­


    ¡°How could this be, how could this be¡­¡±


    The expressions of the audience who were listening to his speech all changed. The smart people knew that John vited the contract and was punished. Remembering what John said, they knew that he was here to smear the Gilded Rose, except that he somehow misspoke, and was punished by the contract.


    The people who came with John were all dumbfounded. They didn¡¯t expect John to be so stupid as to divulge those things at this moment¡­


    Nobody could think of a second possibility except that he was stupid.


    He wouldn¡¯t have been punished even if he had said those things under someone else¡¯s control. Only if he vited the contract himself would he be punished by the contract¡­


    After the whole thing settled down, Lin Yun didn¡¯t pay his attention to the aftermath. Even though his enemy likely wouldn¡¯t give up so easily, the Gilded Rose would have more time to deal with the scheme. After all, all the usations against the Gilded Rose started with the destruction of the alchemy store.


    Now that the truth was revealed in public, the criticisms against the Gilded Rose would be eased, even though they wouldn¡¯t be gone. Lin Yun would have time to deal with them.


    Also, it was a good opportunity for him to eliminate the partners who hade to demand a refund and cause trouble. The partners who continued supporting the Gilded Rose after the incident had proved their loyalty, and he could work with them in other aspects.


    After all, the Gilded Rose had never exined anything ever since the rumor came up, and it simply epted every customer¡¯s demand for refund, which seemed to be confirming the rumors.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t care about the incident at all. Some of the Gilded Rose¡¯s employees resigned, and Lin Yun asked Faleau to just let them go.


    It seemed that the Gilded Rose epted that there was nothing they could do.


    The internal and external problems could all be taken care of together. However, it was impossible for his enemy to obtain the Universal Cores or the raw materials¡­


    The Gilded Rose¡¯s raw materials and even the entire Noscent¡¯s were all in Lin Yun¡¯s Demine. If his enemy thought that the Gilded Rose had found a special mother lode or alloy form, they should just keep looking¡­


    The ck Pattern Silver could never be leaked. However imaginative his enemy was, they couldn¡¯t foresee this brand-new material.


    The Gilded Rose remained silent after the huge turn of events, which surprised everybody. Faleau, on the other hand,bined the leads he found, and got three names.


    One of them was the Roosevelt Business Alliance from the Sten Kingdom, and its director in the north of the Odin Kingdom was named Reynolds.


    At this moment, an unexpected visitor came to the Gilded Rose.


    Looking at the mage, Lin Yun remained casual.


    The visitor wore a bright blue robe, and emitted undisguised coldness. His eyebrows and hair were white. As a level-3 Heaven Rank ice mage, he clearly carried such features because of his bodily conditions, not magic.


    His blue eyes, his big nose, and his body that was as muscr as a warrior¡¯s all indicated that he was from the Sten Kingdom.


    The Sten Kingdom had a very special terrain. Half of the country was a desert, and the other half was always covered in snow. There were two ethnic groups in the kingdom, and they engaged in fiercepetition. At first, the two ethnic groups fought like archenemies, but after the fall of the Third Dynasty, many small kingdoms were established. They swallowed each other.


    The two ethnic groups that upied the Sten Kingdom¡¯s territory at this moment had to abandon their hate and merge into a kingdom so that they could stand independent. At this moment, although the two ethnic groups were stillpetitive, they were still one country.


    ¡°What can I do for you, Sir Dick?¡±


    Lin Yun was quite casual. He knew what Dick was up to the moment he saw him. He even realized who had been dealing with the Gilded Rose.


    Dick represented the Lincoln Business Alliance, which was headquartered in the snow-covered half of the Odin Kingdom. It was a business alliance of magic tools, and its majorpetitor was the Roosevelt Business Alliance in the desert.


    One of the three suspects that Faleau had found out was the Roosevelt Business Alliance¡­


    With a confident smile, Dick opened his mouth unhurriedly.


    ¡°This time, I¡¯m here as a representative of the Lincoln Business Alliance. We hope to cooperate with the Gilded Rose. We can help you get rid of your problem and deal with your enemy in the dark. Sir Mafa, do you not know who has been targeting the Gilded Rose in secret?¡±


    Lin Yun nced at Dick casually.


    ¡°Who else could it be if not the Roosevelt Business Alliance?¡±


    Dick had to drop the words that he was about to say out, and shock shed on his face.


    #

 Chapter 1291

    <h4>Chapter 1291: Lincoln Business Alliance</h4>


    Damn it. Howe Sir Mafa knew the Roosevelt Business Alliance? Reynolds never let anyone from the Roosevelt Business Alliance show up. How did he know?


    Why was he so casual even though he knew the Roosevelt Business Alliance was behind it? Was he doing this on purpose?


    He was definitely doing this on purpose. He purposefully remained silent and let the customers return the Universal Cores without doing anything. But why?


    How could the Gilded Rose benefit from all this?


    Over these days, the sales of the Gilded Rose¡¯s Universal Core had plummeted by almost 60 percent. Adding the Universal Cores that were refunded, the Gilded Rose probably only had 10 percent of the profit left. Why was he not worried at all?


    If the Universal Cores¡¯ reputation was ruined¡­


    Why was he so confident?


    A lot of thoughts shed quickly in Dick¡¯s head. He saw that Lin Yun didn¡¯t seem to be pretending to be cool at all, but was actually not worried.


    The negotiation n that Dick had prepared was no longer useful. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Sir Mafa, are you not worried in the slightest?¡±


    Lin Yun was rather puzzled.


    ¡°Why should I feel worried? Since those people refused to use the Universal Core, they won¡¯t have a chance to.


    ¡°I believe everybody with brains is aware of the truth. They know the quality of the Universal Core very well too. If anyone thinks that the Universal Core cannot be sold, let¡¯s just wait.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine with it. I can always stop selling the Universal Cores to the public, and only provide them for my partners. The productivity is low anyway, and selling to the public gives us great pressure. This is even better.¡±


    Dick hesitated and looked as awful as if he were having constipation. His main negotiation n and the backup n both became useless¡­


    Everyone who had used the Universal Core knew how great it was, and how they could benefit from it. They would never give up.


    It did make sense. The Gilded Rose¡¯s production of the Universal Core seemed low and unstable. It didn¡¯t take advance orders. Even if it didn¡¯t sell the Universal Cores to the public, a lot of people would still want it.


    The cores were always in demand, and could always be sold¡­


    Damn it. This guy was so confident. How could they talk about negotiation? He didn¡¯t care about the Roosevelt Business Alliance¡¯s nder aimed at the Universal Core at all. He could just stop selling it¡­


    If he stopped selling the Universal Cores to the public, the Gilded Rose¡¯s partners would be thrilled as they would have a greater supply and more profits. The Gilded Rose¡¯s revenue wouldn¡¯t be affected at all.


    Dick thought for half a minute, but he couldn¡¯te up with a solution to take advantage of the Gilded Rose. However, it was impossible for him to give up the Universal Core¡­


    ¡°Sir Mafa, in fact, I¡¯m here as a representative of the Lincoln Business Alliance to negotiate with the Gilded Rose about possible cooperation in the Sten Kingdom regarding the Universal Core.¡±


    After much deliberation, Dick decided to treat this negotiation as amon one.


    Delight shed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes. It was very important who needed whom in such negotiations. If Dick thought that the Gilded Rose was desperately in need of the Lincoln Business Alliance, then he would definitely propose harsh terms and conditions.


    However, if the Gilded Rose didn¡¯t need the Lincoln Business Alliance at all, and considering the uniqueness of the Universal Core, it would be the Lincoln Business Alliance that was in need of the Gilded Rose. That was the prerequisite of the negotiation so that the Gilded Rose could make terms and conditions.


    Lin Yun meant what he said because the Universal Core always had buyers. He could always just sell them to his partners, which was actually better for the Gilded Rose. He had chosen to sell the Universal Core in public because he wanted to make the Gilded Rose famous and help it establish awork in the Odin Kingdom.


    However, that method seemed too hasty, and caused many problems. He might as well seize the opportunity to remove unqualified partners.


    As those ideas shed in his head, Lin Yun put on an expression of regret.


    ¡°Mr. Dick, I¡¯m terribly sorry about the cooperation regarding Universal Cores. The Gilded Rose doesn¡¯t have a huge stock. We don¡¯t have a lot of raw materials. It¡¯s troublesome to exploit and refine them. The faulty rate is very high. The raw materials will be wasted if anything goes wrong in the production process.


    ¡°Therefore, productivity cannot be improved. We worked for a long time to ensure our supply. Although many Universal Cores were returned recently, they were all bought by our partners.


    ¡°The Sky City, for one, has purchased another 10,000, and promised to buy all the Universal Cores that are returned. Unfortunately, we have to meet the demand of our other partners. So, we owe the Sky City 10,000. They¡¯re closest to the Gilded Rose anyway. Their need is our priority¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m terribly sorry, Mr. Dick, but the Gilded Rose doesn¡¯t have so many Universal Cores for sale in the Sten Kingdom.


    ¡°Maybe in a couple of years, when the Gilded Rose upgrades its technology and improves its productivity, it will consider selling the Universal Cores to the Sten Kingdom.


    ¡°Of course, by then, I¡¯ll definitely consider your Lincoln Business Alliance as our partner.¡±


    Dick couldn¡¯t have looked more awful. All the measures he prepared were useless. He changed his n again and again, yet he still got the unexpected result.


    Lin Yun had given the perfect excuse. What more could he say? Nobody could me Lin Yun for supplying his partners first and foremost. They could onlypliment the Gilded Rose for its trustworthiness. It likely wouldn¡¯t kick away its partners for greater returns¡­


    Dick didn¡¯t expect to be declined, and certainly not with the excuse of low productivity. His head was almost exploding. He didn¡¯t know how to continue the negotiation after hearing the perfect excuse.


    Also, everybody knew that the Gilded Rose¡¯s productivity of the Universal Cores was very low, and they were always in demand.


    Nobody thought the Gilded Rose could manufacture the Universal Cores. Their price for bulk purchases was 50,000 purple gold apiece. The retail price was even 80,000 purple gold.


    They could all imagine how profitable the cores were. They were so profitable and so in demand, so the Gilded Rose would certainly sell all that it had to make as much money as possible.


    ¡°Sir Dick, I¡¯m terribly sorry that your trip was in vain. As an apology, I can offer you 20 Universal Cores, as long as you pay for them ording to our price for the Gilded Rose¡¯s partners. 50,000 purple gold apiece.


    ¡°I hope that you won¡¯t think that it¡¯s too few, Sir Dick, as they¡¯re all I can offer for now¡­¡±


    Dick managed a smile. Naturally, the Lincoln Business Alliance had bought Universal Cores, but for much higher prices. They were unable to purchase any of the Universal Cores that the Gilded Rose sold.


    They didn¡¯t pay much attention to the new product at first. When they did, the rumor about the Universal Core spread out, and many people returned the Universal Cores to the Gilded Rose. Naturally, there were other buyers who hoped to buy the returned cores.


    At this moment, the Gilded Rose was not selling Universal Cores openly anymore. It was hard to buy any of them. Buying 20 cores at the same time was definitely thergest deal on the market for now.


    With a smile, Dick paid 1,000,000 purple gold quickly, and left with 20 Universal Cores.


    After Dick left, Faleau asked in confusion, ¡°Sir Merlin, ording to the information I collected, half of the Sten Kingdom is a desert, and the other half is covered in snow. Each of the two halves is inhabited by an ethnic group. Although they¡¯ve merged into one nation, theirpetition is still fierce.


    ¡°This Lincoln Business Alliance is the Roosevelt Business Alliance¡¯s majorpetitor. If it helps us, the Roosevelt Business Alliance won¡¯t be able to focus all its attention on the Gilded Rose. Why did you¡­?¡±


    Lin Yun was smiling.


    ¡°You want to know why I declined Dick¡¯s offer of cooperation, right? Faleau, remember this. The Sten Kingdom is different from Andlusa and the Odin Kingdom.


    ¡°In the Andlusa Kingdom, the mage towers are the most powerful, and the royal family does not enjoy a unique position. It¡¯s only one of the most powerful forces in Andlusa.


    ¡°In the Odin Kingdom, the royal family is very strong. It has inherited legacies from the Third Dynasty, and has eyes throughout the country. It is undoubtedly the most powerful force in the Odin Kingdom.


    ¡°Then, there are the families with noble titles. They¡¯re the pirs of the Odin Kingdom. The individual nobles, and the noble families that have appeared in thest 1,000 years, aren¡¯t strong enough. Very few mage towers are in the top tier of the power pyramid of the Odin Kingdom.


    ¡°In the Sten Kingdom, everything is controlled by business alliances. None of their members is a pure mage. They¡¯re the best businessman mages in Noscent, and they want nothing but profit.


    ¡°If I had epted the cooperation proposal, then they would¡¯ve proposed harsh requirements. If I don¡¯t ept the requirements, those vampires who can smell purple gold from 10,000 kilometers away might even do other things¡­¡±


    Faleau nodded, but he still found it hard to understand.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t exin further. As Noscent grew more and more prosperous, the Sten Kingdom had be as powerful as the Odin Kingdom after thousands of years.


    Thanks to the top warriors of the Odin Kingdom, who were always human-shaped nuclear weapons, the Sten Kingdom had never done anything malicious.


    When Noscent rose to the peak, it was not mages or their mage towers that spread their influence to countless nes, but the business alliances of the Sten Kingdom.


    They had gathered infinite wealth. When Shelter Towers were established in Noscent, more than half of their funds were provided by the business alliances of the Sten Kingdom.


    Those vampires almost wanted to suck up everyone¡¯s blood. The business alliances of the Sten Kingdom were known as leeches wearing human skin in countless nes.


    They had conquered a lot of nes just with business methods, although it seemed quite impossible.


    7,000 yearster, the Lincoln Business Alliance would find a ne controlled by orcs. Then, all the orcs would be exploited in a few decades. Everything they used, ate, and learned would be provided by the business alliance. The orcs could only do mining in exchange for everything they wanted.


    The business alliance conquered a ne with no bloodshed, and developed it with a much lower cost. It would be in the textbook of the Sten Kingdom in the future.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t underestimate those business alliances. When enough wealth was gathered, it could be even more terrifying than powerful spells.


    While the Lincoln Business Alliance would grow into a ssic vampire business alliance, it was still a rookie business alliance that could be destroyed by itspetitor at this moment¡­


    Cooperating with the Lincoln Business Alliance was the best choice. It was also a great first step for the Gilded Rose¡¯s march into the Sten Kingdom.


    After the Lincoln Business Alliance obtained the Universal Cores, it would definitely suppress the Roosevelt Business Alliance, its oldpetitor. Since they were both in the magic tool business, it would be easy for the Lincoln Business Alliance to win thepetition with an edge.


    If the Roosevelt Business Alliance lost its ground in its own country, it wouldn¡¯t have the time or money to deal with the Gilded Rose, not when it might be destroyed anytime¡­


    Both the Gilded Rose and the Lincoln Business Alliance would benefit from the cooperation. Lin Yun had left the Lincoln Business Alliance aside mainly because he had other ns.


    When he saw Dick, Lin Yun thought of many things. Besides making sure that the Roosevelt Business Alliance was behind the smearing of the Gilded Rose, he also remembered something else.


    When mana ebbed away from Noscent in the future, the vampires of the Sten Kingdom had to help build Shelter Towers with their fortune.


    Their fortune had been umted for years. There was a material that didn¡¯t exist in Noscent, and the Lincoln Business Alliance was the one that offered it.


    It was a new fused material that would be created 18,000 yearster. The Lincoln Business Alliance kept the new material a secret for more than 1,000 years, until it was independently created by someone else.


    Theponents of the new fused material were new substances that were discovered in a ne that the Lincoln Business Alliance controlled. It was a skeleton ne that was much less powerful than the nes of the undead. The strongest creature there was only level 40.


    The other ores in this skeleton ne were of poor quality, but the new material, named ck Sand, was as important to the skeleton ne as Magic Iron was to the puppet ne.


    The ck Sand was made into a new fused material as aponent. Considering the need of the Shelter Towers, the ck Sand wouldn¡¯t be used up even if 100 such towers were to be built.


    At this moment, the Lincoln Business Alliance didn¡¯t seem to have noticed the ne yet. In fact, it didn¡¯t make use of the nar Path until thousands of years after its discovery. It had been using the ne as a secret warehouse.


    The nar Path was within the Lincoln Business Alliance¡¯s territory at this moment, but Lin Yun didn¡¯t know the specific location, because there was only rough information on the record. Also, that location wasn¡¯t very valuable to the Lincoln Business Alliance at this moment.


    After all, this was not yet the age of poption boom. Most of Noscent apart from towns was deste. Very littlend had been developed. In tens of thousands of years, one would have to go to another ne even if one just wanted to hunt a beast.


    Lin Yun took out a piece of paper, and calcted the location of the nar Path with the information Faleau had collected. With the details about the Lincoln Business Alliance, he soon figured out the spot.


    Looking at the location of the nar Path, Lin Yun put on a smile.


    Searching for a nar Path could be a time-consuming task. Also, that gate wasn¡¯t far away from a town. He might be seen if he just went there, and it would be impossible for him to deny it, even though it was just a skeleton ne that was useless to people in this age¡­


    Therefore, he needed a justifiable excuse to appear in the Sten Kingdom, and to search for the nar Path in secret.


    Lin Yun patiently waited in the Gilded Rose. He didn¡¯t care about the vicious rumors about the Gilded Rose anymore, and simply epted all refund requests. The Universal Cores were no longer sold in public, but only to the loyal partners.


    The employees who resigned were let go too. Lin Yun was not afraid that they might leak anything, as they had signed contracts that Lord Shawn had personally created. It would be a miracle if they could leak any secret about the Gilded Rose¡­


    Could anyone crack Lord Shawn¡¯s contract in this age? Of course not. There wouldn¡¯t be such technology in 20,000 years¡­


    Taking care of the hidden problems and removing the untrustworthy partners and employees, things were done in secret. Nobody knew what the Gilded Rose¡¯s purpose was. Those who saw the picture felt that something was wrong, but those who were ignorant simply shouted that the Gilded Rose was doomed.

 Chapter 1292

    <h4>Chapter 1292: Tricked</h4>


    On the other hand, with enough samples, especially the brand-new ones, Dick immediately let the Lincoln Business Alliance¡¯s alchemists do experiments.


    Dick¡¯s hands shivered when he got the result of the experiments¡­


    ¡°Lord Dick, we have to get the Universal Cores, which can improve our magic tools by 48% in general!


    ¡°The Spiritual Magic Tools, which are the most profitable, have been improved most significantly. Damn it. The cores are applicable to most Spiritual Magic Tools. They can improve the popr Spiritual Magic Tools, except the special ones, by 62% on average!


    ¡°By 62%!


    ¡°If we have the cores, the suckers of the Roosevelt Business Alliance will be left far behind!¡±


    An alchemist spoke to Dick excitedly. Dick, however, read the experiment report with unfocused eyes¡­


    The Spiritual Magic Tools weren¡¯t the most expensive, and didn¡¯t have the biggest sales, but they were the most profitable!


    Even a 10% improvement in magic tools could make them crush other magic tools of the same kind, not to mention a 62% improvement!


    In the Sten Kingdom where thepetition was fierce, it meant absolute domination!


    The winner took all, and the loser had nothing. It was nothing unusual in the Sten Kingdom.


    ¡°Also, this must be a new material that the Gilded Rose has discovered. We can¡¯t find any simr materials in ourbs. They must¡¯ve found it in a certain ne.


    ¡°Without the material, there won¡¯t be anything we can do even if we get the technology.


    ¡°Lord Dick, we must strike a deal with the Gilded Rose! The Universal Core can bring forth a 5% to 30% improvement if it¡¯s applied to True Spirit Magic Tools.


    ¡°We must get the supply of the Universal Cores ahead of the idiots of the Roosevelt Business Alliance!


    ¡°If they get the cores, the Lincoln Business Alliance will probably be suppressed. We might even lose our position in the Upper Parliament¡­¡±


    Dick was quite frightened. As an alchemist, he was fully aware of the significance of the data.


    He jumped from his seat, and rushed out straight to the Gilded Rose.


    Entering the Gilded Rose and meeting Lin Yun, who seemed casual and poised, Dick finally calmed down.


    Damn it. He was already prepared to be taken advantage of by the Gilded Rose. If the Gilded Rose was satisfied, the Lincoln Business Alliance would gain profits 10 times greater.


    He would ept any of the Gilded Rose¡¯s terms as long as they agreed to cooperate with the Lincoln Business Alliance¡­


    ¡°Sir Merlin, I¡¯vee again with absolute sincerity. I hope that we can cooperate with the Gilded Rose regarding the Universal Core.¡±


    Lin Yun turned him down quickly.


    ¡°Sir Dick, I¡¯m sure that you are aware of the insufficient productivity of the Universal Cores¡­¡±


    Dick remained solemn, as if he didn¡¯t hear any of that.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, we¡¯re not asking for technological cooperation, just purchase cooperation. I know that the Gilded Rose¡¯s offer for bulk purchases is 50,000 purple gold, but the Lincoln Business Alliance can pay 53,000 purple gold!


    ¡°We will purchase 600,000 Universal Cores every year. We can even share the Lincoln Business Alliance¡¯s connections and saleswork in the Odin Kingdom¡­¡±


    Dick solemnly proposed a lot of conditions that were all in favor of the Gilded Rose.


    Besides the higher price, the Gilded Rose¡¯s chance of using the Lincoln Business Alliance¡¯s connections in the Odin Kingdom was even more useful. With the connections that the Lincoln Business Alliance had set up for years, the recent nder incidents wouldn¡¯t have happened.


    It wouldn¡¯t have taken the Gilded Rose such a long time to figure out someone was conspiring against it, or investigate who the suspect was.


    With the shared saleswork, the Gilded Rose¡¯s expansion would be easier. At least, it would be on steady ground in the Odin Kingdom. Not everybody would be able to plot against it.


    There wouldn¡¯t be so many nderers. No mobsters woulde to the Gilded Rose¡¯s branches for trouble again¡­


    Dick went on, yet Lin Yun simply considered it with his head lowered, deep in thought.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t show any reaction, and Dick panicked.


    Damn it. When the idiots of the Roosevelt Business Alliance tried to take down the Gilded Rose, he was just watching the drama. He wouldn¡¯t even have noticed the Gilded Rose had it not been for them.


    He didn¡¯t expect that the Universal Cores were as effective as, no, even more effective than they were said to be. If the idiots of the Roosevelt Business Alliance seeded, then the Lincoln Business Alliance would be in big trouble.


    If the Lincoln Business Alliance was suppressed, and lost its seat in the Upper Parliament, it would be a lot harder if the Lincoln Business Alliance wanted to pass any motion.


    By then, the president would definitely strangle Dick, and then turn his soul into a soulmp that would burn for 10,000 years¡­


    Dick was quite panicked, but he waited quietly without changing his expression.


    There was a fixed number of seats in the Upper Parliament of the Sten Kingdom. However, some business alliances had one seat, and some had five or even more. All motions required voting. One more seat meant a better chance of having the motion passed.


    Losing one seat didn¡¯t seem to affect the Lincoln Business Alliance too severely. However, it was a signal of decline, and the Lincoln Business Alliance¡¯s supporters might stop supporting it.


    The chain reaction would definitely be a huge trouble for the business alliance¡­


    Lin Yun was silent for five minutes, and Dick couldn¡¯t hold back any longer.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, if you have other requests, just tell me. We will ept them as long as we can. We¡¯ll consider them even if it¡¯s hard for us to ept¡­¡±


    Lin Yun heaved a sigh and looked at Dick, as if he were feeling awkward.


    ¡°Sir Dick, I¡¯m deeply touched by the Lincoln Business Alliance¡¯s sincerity. Since you¡¯ve shown so much sincerity, the Gilded Rose must do something no matter how hard it is.


    ¡°You asked for 600,000 Universal Cores a year. That¡¯s even more than our productivity in a whole year.


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to other partners. I believe I can convince them to spare some of their quota. I think the most I can offer you is 60,000 Universal Cores a year.


    ¡°After all, the raw materials are very hard to get. Even I was almost killed when I tried to get the materials. I suffered heavy losses too¡­¡±


    Hearing that, Dick was immediately enlightened.


    It was said that Merlin was already on the fourth level of the Heaven Rank. Even his life was at risk. He had surely found the materials in a very dangerous ne.


    No wonder the Lincoln Business Alliance had never found the materials, which had to be from an advanced ne. Those people had definitely identally found the path to another ne. The materials might even be around the path!


    After figuring that out, Dick gave up the thought of finding the materials. If the ne was dangerous even for a level-4 Heaven Rank expert, he couldn¡¯t possibly get materials from there even if he knew where the ne was.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, 60,000 is too few. How about 150,000?¡±


    Lin Yun shook his head, and didn¡¯t give in.


    Several minutester, Lin Yun was still not giving in, and Dick got more and more anxious. He considered what the Gilded Rose needed.


    After thinking for a long time, Dick suddenly remembered that the Gilded Rose came from Andlusa, and that it had been opening branches crazily since it came to the Odin Kingdom.


    Immediately, Dick came up with an idea, and blurted it out without much thinking.


    ¡°The Lincoln Business Alliance can help the Gilded Rose open branches in the Sten Kingdom!¡±


    But Dick regretted the moment he said it¡ªthe price was too high. Almost all the alchemy businesses of the Sten Kingdom were controlled by business alliances. If the Gilded Rose came, the Lincoln Business Alliance would infuriate a lot of people for helping it¡­


    Dick was losing it, but Lin Yun retained his rationality. If the Gilded Rose were to start a branch in the Sten Kingdom and develop as it did in the Odin Kingdom, it would definitely go bankrupt in a month even with the Lincoln Business Alliance¡¯s help.


    Recklessly jumping into the Sten Kingdom¡¯s business world would cause fierce resistance. It was better to do things one step at a time.


    ¡°Sir Dick, you must be kidding. If the Gilded Rose opens branches in the Sten Kingdom, many people will be angry with the Lincoln Business Alliance, right?


    ¡°However, that¡¯s truly a tempting offer. How about this? I¡¯ll give you another 20,000 Universal Cores, and the Lincoln Business Alliance will help the Gilded Rose open one branch in the Sten Kingdom in return.


    ¡°The branch will sell potions only. Let¡¯s open it in the City of Angels, shall we?


    ¡°In such a case, nobody will be in trouble, right?¡±


    Dick was so moved that he almost shed tears.


    Just one branch? And it would only sell potions? It meant that the Universal Cores wouldn¡¯t be sold in the Sten Kingdom.


    Also, the branch was to be established in the City of Angels, which was a sh*thole of scumbags and evil mages?


    Dick didn¡¯t know what to say. He quickly epted the agreement of cooperation.


    For the 80,000 Universal Cores that the Gilded Rose fetched from other partners, the Lincoln Business Alliance didn¡¯t pay a higher price than others, and didn¡¯t get into any trouble.


    Nobody would me the Lincoln Business Alliance for helping a foreign business to establish a branch in the City of Angels, which wasn¡¯t controlled by any business alliance. Almost all foreign stores were established there.


    There were nows in that ce. Whoever had the strongest fist was thewmaker. As long as they paid tax on time, they could open any kind of store they wanted.


    After signing the contract, Dick guiltily took out an iced fruit.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, I can¡¯t thank you enough. I feel sorry that the Gilded Rose has to fetch cores from other partners. This Floating Fruit is yours. It¡¯s a symbol of my gratitude. You must ept it.¡±


    Then, he gave the Floating Fruit to Lin Yun, not to be fused, before he left without looking back.


    Lin Yun looked at Dick¡¯s back, feeling guilty too.


    Had hepletely fooled that guy? Was that guy really a director of the Lincoln Business Alliance? It was a miracle that he hadn¡¯t been killed in a trap yet¡­


    The man had offered a Floating Fruit, which indicated the wealth of the Lincoln Business Alliance. They were probably already extending their business to other nes.


    The Floating Fruit grew in the void on the mana brought by the void storms. It couldn¡¯t have been easy to get¡­


    Every Floating Fruit Tree was guarded by powerful void beasts. The Lincoln Business Alliance had surely gotten the fruit from the locals of a certain ne, who didn¡¯t know the value of the fruit.


    Putting away the Floating Fruit, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    The Floating Fruit would be very popr in the future. It was the spatial mages¡¯ favorite. The mages who hadn¡¯t graspedws of space wouldn¡¯t benefit much from it. They could only open Spatial Gates faster if they had the fruit.


    However, the spatial mages who had learnedws of space could obtain the pieces ofws in the Floating Fruit, which could help them understand thews of space.


    Also, it was extremely difficult for the fruit to grow. It required a desperately huge amount of mana, and couldn¡¯t grow in any ne. Only in the void that was frequented by void or elemental storms could the Floating Fruit grow¡­


    However, it was possible for the fruit to grow in natural Demines.


    Lin Yun unfroze the fruit and ate it. He then buried its seed in theke of mana in his Demine. He even specifically dug out a canal for the seed.


    With the abundant mana, the seed would definitely sprout and grow better than in the void. The pure and sufficient mana was much better than the mana brought by void storms. The tree that the seed grew into would contain moreplete pieces ofws.


    After having the fruit, he immediately perceived a few more spatial runes, but the effect wasn¡¯t very significant. Obviously, the fruit hadn¡¯t grown up in the best environment.


    There was no telling how long it would take for the fruit tree to grow up. Lin Yun simply set up a protection array and left it aside.


    He went away and created more ck Pattern Silver for the Universal Cores.


    On the other hand, Dick, who had returned in a hurry after signing the contract, thought carefully after he calmed down, and realized something else.


    Sir Merlin had to know that the Gilded Rose could hardly stand in the Sten Kingdom even with the help of the Lincoln Business Alliance, and that the only solution was to start a branch in the City of Angels.


    The most likely way to seed was to stabilize its position in the City of Angels, and then spread out. He had to be tempted, but he knew it might not work out. That was why he chose the City of Angels.


    He promised to sell alchemy potions only. It was probably also for the Lincoln Business Alliance, a partner¡­


    What a good man. He was a pure alchemist, not a businessman. Only such a person could¡¯ve developed the Universal Core, the groundbreaking product that changed the architecture of current magic tools¡­


    To ensure his partners¡¯ interests and his credit, he declined their cooperation invitation again and again. It seemed that the agreement came too easy. They should make it up to Sir Merlin.


    They would give him the best location in the City of Angels for his branch. Well, they could also give something to the master of the City of Angels so that it would look after the Gilded Rose.


    The people of the Roosevelt Business Alliance were idiots. Sir Merlin was such a nice person. They could¡¯ve sought cooperation with him instead of scheming against him.


    Humph. Sir Merlin was certainly not a person to be intimated. He would rather stop selling the products than give in. Did those idiots see that the Lincoln Business Alliance had won the biggest deal for showing sincerity?


    When the Lincoln Business Alliance got the Universal Cores, the idiots of the Roosevelt Business Alliance would definitely regret. One of their seats in the Upper Parliament would be taken away by the Lincoln Business Alliance!


    Seven dayster, Lin Yun embarked on an airship to the Sten Kingdom along with Dick, bringing 10,000 Universal Cores with him.


    80,000 a year meant no more than 7,000 per month, yet Lin Yun carried 10,000 on the first delivery. Dick was touched again, and mocked the Roosevelt Business Alliance for their stupidity.


    During the seven days, Lin Yun had specifically created a magic tool to find the skeleton ne. It took him three days to reach the Sten Kingdom on the airship.


    He found himself in apletely different world when he arrived. He saw a snowy world where there was nothing but whiteness.


    It was not until they almost reached the City of Angels that he saw a clear boundary from the sky.


    Half of thend was a desert, and the other half was covered with snow. The world seemed to be divided into halves. Located on the boundary was a city that was 10 kilometers long and wide. There was not a living creature or even a de of grass near the city. It was deste.


    From the high sky, they could see that many people were fighting not far away from the city. Soon, the battle was over, and broken bodies were left on the ground. Soon after the fighters left, a necromancer came with a few undead creatures, and took away all the bodies.


    At least five simr things were happening around the city at the same time. Battles rarely stopped within several dozen kilometers of the city.


    Dick looked out of the window with an awkward expression¡­


    ¡°Sir Merlin, the City of Angels¡­ is indeed a bit chaotic. However, those idiots know what kind of people they can offend and what kind they can¡¯t. Nobody will be stupid enough to provoke you.


    ¡°As long as you show your strength, the Gilded Rose¡¯s branch will be safe here. Also, it will be much more profitable here than other ces.


    ¡°It¡¯s because there are no ordinary people. All residents here are mages and swordsmen. There are even a lot of other races living here¡­¡±

 Chapter 1293

    <h4>Chapter 1293: City of Angels</h4>


    The City of Angels was on the border of the desert and snow ins of the Sten Kingdom. It had the harshest environment in the country. It was in the middle of a vast in that had no obstacles. Dozens of storms visited the city every year.


    At the very beginning, there had been no city here. It had been a battlefield of the two ethnic groups in the Sten Kingdom. When the war was over, criminals were banished here. Those criminals established the city.


    At first, the city was called the City of Sinners because every resident here was an unpardonable criminal. They were exiled evil mages, mass murderers, and crazy alchemists¡­


    As time went by, more and more people were exiled here, and many of them were geniuses. Those crazy alchemists and evil mages who didn¡¯t have any moral boundaries were even stronger than other experts on their level.


    Those people fought and killed each other every day. Then, the first master of the City of Angels appeared. He subdued those crazy guys and set up rules. That was the beginning of the City of Angels¡¯ development.


    Later, the city became the ce where the outcasts gathered. The murderers, the people who had pissed off wrong targets, and the felons who hadmitted heinous crimes would all run to the City of Angels.


    Nobody cared what they¡¯d done in the past as long as they obeyed the city¡¯s rules.


    Anything unavable on the market outside could be sold here. Even royal princesses might be sold as pets here.


    Someone tried to eliminate the City of Angels, but it could no longer be eliminated. It was the ce that gathered the filth of the Sten Kingdom, but there were a lot of stakes in the ce too. Whoever wanted to take anything from here had to pay ordingly. Robbery was against the rules.


    A daughter of a prince of the Odin Kingdom was sold to the city and auctioned. The prince led Heaven Rank experts to the City of Angels, and attempted to destroy it.


    However, the city had existed for countless years. It seemed unremarkable, but it was surprisingly sturdy. The city was closed and vanished into the ground. It was gone for a month.


    When the City of Angels went missing, the forces that were connected to the City of Angels suffered huge losses. Some international deals and ndestine negotiations could only be conducted in the City of Angels.


    During the month, a lot of people showed up to suppress the prince. Even the royal family of Odin persuaded him in person. Finally, the City of Angels rose from the ground again, and the prince had to pay a fortune to buy his daughter back¡­


    Standing on the deck of the airship, Lin Yun looked at the City of Angels down below with a smile.


    The City of Angels would remain famous in the future. It had influence in all chaotic areas. 10,000 yearster, the City of Angels would be relocated to a chaotic ne that everybody could go to if they knew its coordinates. They could buy anything they wanted, including materials, alchemy items, and even technologies as long as they paid the right price.


    It was actually easy to get things done in such ces because as long as one was strong enough, those ces would be extremely safe and suitable for business.


    As long as one paid tax and had a store, one could simply kill the people who dared toe for trouble. The city guards would only help clean the blood. Sometimes, they would even just finish off the troublemakers. There were no robbers in the city, as nobody wanted to get killed.


    Landing in the City of Angels, Dick personally led Lin Yun to the most prosperous street in the City of Angels. There was only one unopened store on the street, which was eight meters wide.


    The store had three floors. When the protection arrays of the store were activated, it was only eight meters high. It was much smaller than any of the Gilded Rose¡¯s branches. However, it was a fairlyrge store in the City of Angels.


    The store had already been renovated for the purpose of selling potions. One of the two upper floors was a warehouse, and the other was for residence. All necessary things were prepared.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, this is the biggest store that we can get in the best part of the city. If you¡¯re unsatisfied, we can keep searching¡ª¡±


    Before Dick finished, Lin Yun had waved his hand. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. This is it. I¡¯m very satisfied.¡±


    Lin Yun knew how hard it was to acquire a store in the City of Angels. There might not be a seller even if he offered 10 times the price. The store owners would rather pay a huge amount of tax and leave their stores empty than sell the stores out.


    It was already fortunate enough if one could rent a store. Not to mention that this was the most prosperous street in the City of Angels.


    Taking out all the contracts, Dick signed a transfer contract with Lin Yun. Then, the store belonged to Lin Yun. He was free to do anything he wanted in the store.


    There were many evil necromancers doing human experiments in their stores, but nobody would arrest them unless they affected others.


    Completing the deal, Dick left with the 10,000 Universal Cores in a hurry. Lin Yun, on the other hand, opened his Demine and released Xiuban and Reina, as well as the clerks he had brought here for the store.


    After the goods were put on shelves, the sign of the store was changed to ¡°Gilded Rose Potion Store¡±.


    The store was opened while keeping a low profile. There was not any ceremony. Lin Yun left instructions for Xiuban, and then disappeared.


    ¡°Xiuban, Reina, keep an eye on the store. Whoeveres to the store for trouble, just kill them.¡±


    Quietly leaving the City of Angels, Lin Yun went in the direction of what he spected to be the location of the nar Path, which was only 50 kilometers away from the City of Angels. In this range, battles never stopped.


    The people who escaped to the City of Angels were often chased to the gate of the city. They wouldn¡¯t be safe until they entered the City of Angels. Everybody had to obey the rules of the city while they were inside the city.


    Lin Yun hid himself and floated along with the wind while he investigated the vibe of the nar Path with the detector he made.


    If he didn¡¯t know what kind of ne it was, it would be barely possible for him to find the nar Path with a magic tool. Only if he knew the basic parameters of the ne and had a rough search range would the magic tool be useful.


    However, the process wasn¡¯t so easy. The magic tool wouldn¡¯t react until it was very close to the nar Path, so Lin Yun estimated that he would have to float for a dozen days.


    He might easily be discovered in the process. If he wandered around the City of Angels for no good reason, he might get into unnecessary trouble.


    However, even if he got spotted at this moment, he was free to do anything he wanted as a store owner in the City of Angels. He could even count the sand every day in the cold wind¡­


    The night fell, and the heat of the day was quickly gone. The City of Angels was like a city located in a desert during the day, but a snowfall began at night, turning everything within dozens of kilometers of the City of Angels white. The city was covered in ice and snow.


    At night, the temperature was so low that dropping water would freeze before it hit the ground. However, the city became even more lively and heated. The snowkes were vaporized before they reached the city.


    The night was when the City of Angels was truly alive. All establishments were open at night. The brothels, casinos, and ck markets did most of their business at night.


    Xiuban was enjoying a bunch of fresh food he bought on the street in front of the store. There were no customers in the store. That was often the case with every newly opened store, even though it sold potions.


    However, in the City of Angels, the number of customers didn¡¯t depend on whether or not the store was new¡­


    Soon, a few strangers came, led by a Sword Saint. They all wore a cold mysterious smile.


    ¡°A new store. Gilded Rose? I¡¯ve never heard about this name. Pay your tax¡ª¡±


    The vicious-looking Sword Saint leading a few Expert Swordsmen stepped into the Gilded Rose. Before they finished speaking, Xiuban had already stopped eating and raised his head, grinning at the guys who were at the door.


    He then picked up Carnage, and then disappeared.


    Next moment, the Sword Saint who just spoke was knocked away in a thunderous explosion. He exploded into a mist of blood after flying for three meters.


    Xiuban grinned scarily and waved Carnage. As if he were ughtering chickens, he turned the Sword Saint and the five Expert Swordsmen into blood¡­


    From when they entered the Gilded Rose to the moment they exploded into mist of blood, it took no more than three seconds¡­


    Xiuban spat on the street, and casually tossed Carnage aside. He then grabbed the roast leg of an unknown beast and chewed it.


    ¡°Idiots. We just paid this year¡¯s tax during the day, yet you pretended to be tax collectors? Did you take me for a fool?¡±


    Outside of the Gilded Rose, the passers-by all fell quiet. They all stared at Xiuban, who was enjoying the roast meat.


    They knew exactly what the strangers were for. Nobody dared to buy things in the Gilded Rose, because new stores, especially this unknown one, couldn¡¯t be from a powerful force.


    Then, it was only natural that the mobsters in the city attempted to take advantage of the store¡­


    It was true that nobody dared to rob, thanks to the city guards. However, those viins had many ways to prevent the store from doing business.


    If the store owner was strong enough, then this was truly a great ce for business, but if they weren¡¯t strong enough, they had to pay something before they did business.


    Clearly, those strangers took the Gilded Rose for a branch of an alchemy store, and one that could easily be taken advantage of¡­


    A few secondster, the passers-by resumed whatever they were doing. Nobody cared about the miserable deaths of those idiots. They looked at Xiuban and the Gilded Rose in a different way. Very few people were as brutal and fearless as him in the City of Angels¡­


    Soon, a lot of customers visited the Gilded Rose. They didn¡¯t care about the disgusting remains at the door at all.


    Half a minuteter, the city guards appeared. The manager of the store simply exined that the victims pretended to be city guards, and tried to collect tax. The city guards immediately left, and even cleaned the blood at the door.


    Several minutester, someone came to sell intelligence regarding the people that Xiuban killed. The manager of the store quickly paid 1,000 purple gold for the intelligence, and gave it to Reina.


    When it was dawn, Lin Yun appeared on the third floor of the store from outside of the city. He learned of the incident, and wasn¡¯t bothered.


    ¡°Kill those people the moment they leave the City of Angels. They¡¯re just a bunch of refugees, yet they¡¯re bold enough to extort us.¡±


    Leaving the matter alone, Lin Yun continued searching for the nar Path outside of the city. The Gilded Rose¡¯s business in the City of Angels finally began. The customers were actually more reassured upon seeing how strong Xiuban was. Also, the Gilded Rose sold a lot of unique, high-quality drugs.


    Three dayster, the viin group that the robbers came from was wiped out while they were on an escort mission outside of the city. They were frozen into ice sculptures 100 meters away from the city. Even the scorching sun in the day didn¡¯t melt the ice.


    They seemed to have all been frozen into ice without being able to put up any resistance. Even their shocked expressions were frozen too.


    After they stood for three days, the ice sculptures finally exploded into ice crystals, and disappeared¡­


    After showing its muscles, the Gilded Rose finally stabilized its position in the City of Angels. Those who had enough strength could always do business more easily here.


    Nobody caused any trouble in the Gilded Rose¡¯s store. They all paid up front. The deals were much easier than in other ces.


    Lin Yun came to the store less and less frequently. He spent more of his time searching for the nar Path.


    He didn¡¯t find any lead after a dozen days of searching. Then, after another five days of searching without any rest, when the sun was about to rise, the magicpass finally showed reaction.


    A vague vibe of death appeared on the surface of thepass. Then, it spun at the edge of thepass, and pointed in one direction.


    Lin Yun was quite refreshed by the discovery. He followed the direction, and soon reached the point of interest. When he arrived, the vibe of death on thepass simply revolved in the center.


    Seeing that, Lin Yun realized what was wrong.


    As it turned out, the nar Path was below the ground. No wonder the nar Path wouldn¡¯t be found until thousands of yearster, even though the City of Angels was so chaotic.


    By then, the City of Angels would have already moved to an independent ne, and the Lincoln Business Alliance would im this ce, and find the nar Path.


    The sand, mixed with the snow, had been frozen. Lin Yun would have to wait until noon if he wanted to see the desert.


    Lin Yun spat out a rune ofw, and the frozennd underneath his feet split up, allowing Lin Yun to sink quickly as if he were caught in a swamp.


    After submerging for 100 meters, he finally found the ce where the nar Path was hidden. He was surrounded by hard rocks, with only a crack that was a meter wide. In the center of the crack, there was a spatial opening that was half meter long, and it seemed to be vanishing.


    There was only a vague aura of death, and some of crumbled undead skeletons, in the spatial opening. As the spatial opening dwindled, the crack seemed to be closing too.


    No wonder there were no undead creatures so far. This spatial opening could hardly be called a nar Path. It was just a pair of fixed coordinates at best.


    The undead creatures that could pass through the tiny opening couldn¡¯t be stronger than level 10. Also, the opening would only appear in the middle of the night. After that, the spatial opening would disappear, and the crack that was pushed open by the death aura would be closed by the underground pressure.


    Under such pressure, any undead creatures below level 30 would¡¯ve been killed immediately. If the terrain in this ce didn¡¯t change, this spatial opening probably wouldn¡¯t be discovered in tens of thousands of years.


    Releasing a few other spatial runes, Lin Yun supported the spatial opening that was about to close. He then expanded the crack in the rocks, creating and fixating a space. Then, he began to set up the nar Path.


    This nar Path, which was just a tiny spatial opening, couldn¡¯t support travel. He could only confirm the coordinates of the ne with the spatial opening, and then establish a nar Path through alchemy arrays.


    In only half an hour, a nar Path was established. Lin Yun came into a dim world through the nar Path.

 Chapter 1294

    <h4>Chapter 1294: Doom of the Undead</h4>


    The sky seemed to be filled with dust and clouds. There was gray mist that blocked any light. It was like a dark night without stars or the moon. If an ordinary person were here, they wouldn¡¯t even see their own fingers.


    The air was brimming with the power of death. On the continent that was absolutely t, many ghosts were unconsciously wandering and fighting. The victorious ghosts would swallow the soul fire of the losers. That was the fastest way for them to level up.


    If those tireless ghosts hadn¡¯t been constantly doing that, the nes of the undead would¡¯ve exploded after they had been filled up.


    There were a lot of skeletons in the distance and undead creatures wandering behind. Lin Yun dropped his disguise. The undead creatures around him all noticed and lunged at him. The ghosts all screamed and charged at him too.


    A living creature in the skeleton ne was like a drop of water in boiling oil. No undead creature would abandon the fresh flesh and soul.


    Lin Yun stooped and grabbed a handful of the soil. He released fire and burnt it for a moment. Then, crystals that looked like ck grains were condensed.


    <i>This is it, the ne with the most supply of ck Sand. No nes with one-tenth of the supply here will be found in 10,000 years¡­</i>


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t bother to deal with the low-level undead creatures. Their soul fires trembled violently when they approached Lin Yun, as if they had run into their natural enemy. They flinched in fear. After they ran back for some distance, they turned around and dashed at Lin Yun again, repeating the process.


    The ghosts that ovepped each other and looked like jellyfish were the same. They all screamed and fled as they approached Lin Yun. Then, they ran back, and then lunged at him again¡­


    Although his ability, Undead Predator, wasn¡¯t very powerful, it wasn¡¯t something that those weak undead creatures could resist.


    After a dozen minutes, there was nothing within dozens of meters of Lin Yun, and the low-level undead creatures gathered in circles around him. At least 10,000 undead creatures had gathered in this ce.


    When all the undead creatures were gathered, Lin Yun opened his mouth and spouted a fiery rune. Immediately, a circle of mes arose around him and spread out quickly, consuming all the undead creatures within a range of 1,000 meters.


    The mes illuminated the dim world. Countless undead creatures were burnt to ashes, leaving their essence on the ground.


    In no more than one minute, the ce became absolutely quiet. The mes were burning, but there was not a single undead creature left. Lin Yun had purposefully attracted all the undead creatures nearby to him. There was none left in a radius of 10 kilometers.


    He opened the Book of Death, and turned to the Sage Chapter, which unleashed a powerful devouring force, swallowing the essence on the ground.


    Unfortunately, there was no change despite the absorption of essence.


    There were still only two level-7 spells that could be copied. To upgrade the Sage Chapter again, it required a shocking amount of undead essence.


    It was unlikely that he would meet a powerful undead creature that was as strong as the peak of the Heaven Rank again, and directly use the power of death it carried.


    Lin Yun wandered in this skeleton ne again, and released his aura of vitality, attracting arge number of undead creatures. He killed all of them. Most of them were below level 20, and few were above it. He had only seen two that were above level 30.


    As he hunted the undead creatures on arge scale, Lin Yun¡¯s ability of Undead Predator was evolving too. After a week of hunting, the low-level undead creatures would flee in fear when he was 100 meters away. Even the level-30 undead creatures didn¡¯t dare to approach within 50 meters of him.


    The aura of vitality that Lin Yun released was as eye-catching as a lighthouse in this dark world. Even low-level ghosts could detect him from a dozen kilometers away.


    He continued hunting for half a month, and almost executed all the undead creatures in this ne, including a level-39 skeleton giant, which was the most powerful existence here.


    He discovered many unusual things. One was that there was another nar Path in this ne, and was much more stable. It was open for a dozen minutes every day, and many undead creatures would travel from there to this ne through the nar Path.


    Seeing the nar Path, Lin Yun suddenly remembered something. Soon after the Lincoln Business Alliance obtained this skeleton ne in the future, the undead creatures would invade the Sten Kingdom.


    The invasion started somewhere near the City of Angels. However, ording to historical records, the invasion happened because an evil necromancer identally opened the gate to an undead ne during an experiment, and therefore let in plenty of undead creatures.


    However, seeing the ne and the undead creatures that were surging from there into this skeleton ne, Lin Yun suddenly understood.


    The invasion of the undead had nothing to do with any necromancer. Those undead creatures were from another ne.


    The other end of the nar Path contained a terrifying amount of power of death. A lot of the power of death even leaked from the nar Path into this skeleton ne.


    The other end of the nar Path was definitely the Undead ne, which was known to be unconquerable!


    Noscent had tried to conquer the Undead ne again and again in the age of colonization, but suffered huge losses every time. In its heyday, it conquered the Undead ne, but those bones that couldn¡¯t be shattered very soon returned as an ocean of undead creatures.


    For normal nes, it was possible to set up a base and just collect resources. However, in the Undead ne, the tireless undead creatures would fight any living creature ceaselessly whenever they saw one.


    Most forces that had conquered the Undead ne lost the war of attrition as the undead creatures could afford the attrition, but human beings couldn¡¯t.


    The undead creatures could kill a living human at the cost of 100 or even 1,000 soldiers of their own, and they had an inexhaustible supply of reserve forces. In a total war, a billion undead creatures could be easily sent to the battlefield.


    Even when the magic-powered warships were developed and put into use in the future, they would be worn out by the number of enemies too.


    Standing in front of the nar Path, Lin Yun burnt the new undead creatures into ashes. He hesitated for a moment, and then entered the nar Path.


    Hiding all his aura, he walked out of the nar Path, and saw a world that only had ck, white, and gray colors. In front of him was an enormous mountain of bones 1,000 meters high. Many skeletons and ghosts were wandering on and around the mountain.


    Some of the bones were reced by the skeletons. They even used the powerful bones as weapons.


    In the distance, a skeleton archer raised a bone bow, and tore off one of its ribs to use as an arrow, shooting the spine of another skeleton. Then, it quickly moved to its target, and swallowed the soul fire that was still burning in the head.


    Then, it tore apart the skeleton on the ground, and installed a simr rib in its body. After that, the skeleton archer hesitated for a moment, and then installed the rest of its opponents¡¯ ribs on itself. It seemed to have more than 30 ribs.


    A lot of undead creatures were wandering in the area. Almost all of them were fighting. Some of them died, and some gathered from a distance. Some even stood up from the mountain of bones. They were newly born undead creatures¡­


    A gray sun hung in the sky, emitting cold light. The sunlight felt as cold as death. One could receive nothing but weird coldness from the sun, which seemed to be already dead. It seemed to have been corrupted by the aura of death.


    Lin Yun stared at the sun, and felt very ufortable.


    He flew into the distance, and saw nothing but destion on the ground. Half-buried bones were everywhere. The nts here were unique to the Undead ne too, and they looked quite scary.


    There was a bush that seemed to be made of ck weeds. A level-20 skeleton warrior entered the bush. Immediately, the weeds seemed to be back to life. They tied up the skeleton warrior quickly, and all of its joints were wreathed in weeds.


    In only three seconds, the skeleton warrior had been torn apart into broken bones. Only its head where the soul fire was burning was kept intact.


    The weeds trembled crazily. Their bloody roots rose from the ground, and stabbed into the skull. The skeleton warrior¡¯s soul fire waned. After the skull was tied up, the bloody roots disappeared into the ground with it.


    The weeds seemed to be growing more exuberantly. Hundreds of more weeds appeared in less than one minute.


    Lin Yun knew that the nts were named Soul Swallowing Weeds. They were verymon in the Undead ne, and only needed power of death to survive. However, in order to expand and upgrade, they would have to swallow the soul fire of the undead.


    They could set up traps and wait for the brainless undead creatures to fall in.


    Cutting down some of the Soul Swallowing Weeds, Lin Yun flew onward. Those weeds were not valuable, and had a lot of recements in Noscent, so it was unnecessary to dig them out.


    After flying for half a day, he saw a shabby city of bones ahead of him. He released Lagulin, Barton, and the ghost of the prince.


    The three undead creatures caused panic when they appeared. A lot of undead creatures shunned them in fear. The ghost of the prince nced at Lin Yun, and then attacked the city of bones obediently.


    It was more of a building 1,000 meters long and wide than a city. There was an altar a dozen meters high in the center of the city, and a throne was ced on it. A level-35 skeleton king was ensconced on the throne.


    The battle came to an end very soon. The prince swallowed the skeleton king¡¯s soul fire, and gave its essence to Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun hid himself, and asked the prince to go hunting with Barton and Lagulin. They swallowed the soul fire of the victims, and left the essence of the dead for Lin Yun.


    Half a monthter, all the undead creatures within 100 kilometers of the nar Path had been eliminated. The three ghosts left marks on the range, dering that it was their territory. No other undead creatures would feel anything wrong even though they had no subordinates, because one of them was in the Heaven Rank.


    Swallowing crazily for half a month, the three ghosts had been growing very fast in the Undead ne. Lagulin and Barton had reached level 39, and the prince had stabilized in level 41.


    The tremendous amount of essence of the undead didn¡¯t upgrade the Sage Chapter so that it could copy level-8 spells, but it allowed the Sage Chapter to copy another level-7 spell.


    After upying the territory, Lin Yun set up an alchemy array to seal and hide the nar Path. Then, he left with the three ghosts.


    Over these days, Lin Yun had detected the assembly of a significant number of undead creatures in the distance. At least 100,000,000 undead creatures, led by lords above level 45, were fighting in the distance.


    Although their battlefield was at least 300 kilometers away, as soon as Lin Yun leaked his aura of vitality, the two undead overlords would certainly feel the light in the darkness.


    Then, they would definitely stop fighting each other, ande in his direction.


    Lin Yun looked back regretfully.


    If he could kill a few Heaven Rank undead creatures, the Sage Chapter and Undead Predator would definitely upgrade again.


    However, that was just his wish.


    Every Heaven Rank undead creature would be too ashamed to call itself a lord if it didn¡¯tmand tens of millions of subordinates.


    The lords above level 45 could easily lead 100,000,000 undead creatures to war¡­


    Those undead creatures weren¡¯t all low-level ones. Lin Yun had detected that the two overlords had at least 50 Heaven Rank subordinates.


    He couldn¡¯t afford catching their attention. Even if he were to fight for a whole year, he couldn¡¯t possibly eliminate them.


    Also, he wasn¡¯t a tireless ghost. If he were to fight consecutively for a couple of days, his soul would be exhausted even if he still had mana. He certainly couldn¡¯t fight for a year¡­


    Hiding the nar Path, Lin Yun turned around and left. He had found a path to the Undead ne, which was an important finding. However, he was still too weak to stand his ground in the Undead ne.


    Although he knew some coordinates in the Undead ne, those coordinates were inurate, and led to locations that wouldn¡¯t be significant until tens of thousands of yearster.


    If he were to go to those coordinates at this moment, he might end up in an undead overlord¡¯s city.


    Returning to the skeleton ne, Lin Yun sealed this side of the nar Path too.


    Losing the power of death and the undead creatures from the Undead ne, the skeleton ne becamepletely deste. There was nothing in it left.


    Lin Yun opened his Demine, and released 1,000 alchemy puppets. Some were battle puppets, and the rest were all engineering ones for mining and refining. Those engineering puppets weren¡¯t as good as alchemists, but they could carry out the task of mining the ck Sand and refining it.


    Leaving those puppets here, Lin Yun took out the Book of Death, writing a few runes and marking the coordinates of this skeleton ne. Then, he returned to Noscent through the nar Path.


    He reappeared below the ground. Tearing apart the alchemy arrays and removing all traces, Lin Yun destroyed the nar Path, and came back above the ground.


    He quietly returned to the City of Angels. When he walked down from the third floor, he saw that Xiuban was having a great time chewing a half-meter-long leg, and Reina was studying an ice crystal. There were quite a lot of customers in the store.


    Xiuban¡¯s eyes were widened, as if he was eager to wee troublemakers, so Lin Yun knew that nobody would dare toe to the Gilded Rose for trouble¡­


    The excavation of the ck Sand was no longer a problem. He only needed to go to the skeleton ne regrly to pick up the refined ck Sand. The puppets could take care of the rest.


    Lin Yun left instructions for the manager of the store in the City of Angels. He also left a bunch of potions and 30 level-39 battle puppets.


    He left the City of Angels with Xiuban and Reina for Neverwinter City.


    The moment he returned to Neverwinter City, Faleau reported to him about recent events.


    Hearing Faleau¡¯s report, Lin Yun was quite calm. Everything was just as he expected, if not even better.


    The cooperation with the Lincoln Business Alliance was definitely the best move. Although Lin Yun didn¡¯t really care about rumors, the Gilded Rose¡¯s development in the Odin Kingdom would¡¯ve been restrained if he hadn¡¯t handled it well. In time, the rumors might¡¯ve be the Gilded Rose¡¯s stain.


    Currently, the Gilded Rose was incapable of rising in the Sten Kingdom. It was already the best to start a branch in the City of Angels because earning a ce in the City of Angels was easy as long as one was strong and rich, and sold great items.

 Chapter 1295

    <h4>Chapter 1295: Fallen through</h4>


    However, further development in the Sten Kingdom would be very hard. All the profitable businesses in the Sten Kingdom were dominated by the business alliances. It was unlikely for a foreign force to rise here.


    Lin Yun was already very satisfied with the current progress. Ever since he¡¯d brought 10,000 Universal Cores to the Lincoln Business Alliance, it had been releasing new magic tools in the Sten Kingdom. After all, it was very convenient to apply the Universal Cores to magic tools.


    The new magic tools that the Lincoln Business Alliance released in the Sten Kingdom were 50% more expensive than simr tools, but also 50% more effective.


    The mages of the Sten Kingdom were known for their fastidiousness. They were all rich thanks to the Sten Kingdom¡¯s unique resources that the Odin Kingdom and the Andlusa Kingdom had to import at high prices.


    Those people weren¡¯t short of money. They were also very picky. They wouldn¡¯t hesitate to pay for better products. If the Sten Kingdom¡¯s poption weren¡¯t limited by its terrain, the kingdom probably would¡¯ve been even more powerful than the Odin Kingdom. It was wealthier than the Sten Kingdom per capita.


    Almost every Archmage had their True Spirit Magic Tool. The Heaven Rank experts would be too ashamed to greet others if they didn¡¯t have some tailor-made True Spirit Magic Tools.


    The Lincoln Business Alliance released Spiritual Magic Tools that were embedded with Universal Cores and even the service of producing tailor-made True Spirit Magic Tools with Universal Cores.


    Immediately, the Roosevelt Business Alliance lost more than 50% of the market share in terms of Spiritual Magic Tool and True Spirit Magic Tool businesses.


    Their influence in the high-end market plummeted. Many mages who couldn¡¯t buy magic tools with Universal Cores would rather wait until the next month than buy Roosevelt Business Alliance¡¯s products.


    That was a major strike for the Roosevelt Business Alliance, which was only responsible for the sales of the magic tools, but not any of the previous procedures.


    The choice of materials, the purchase, the refining, and the forging weren¡¯t done by the Roosevelt Business Alliance. Even theponents of the Spiritual Magic Tools were handled by its partners too.


    This division ofbor had been very efficient in the past, but became a fatal w now. The Roosevelt Business Alliance was responsible for sales, but couldn¡¯t sell any magic tools. So, not only did the Roosevelt Business Alliance suffer a major strike, but its partners were also greatly affected.


    To cope with the Lincoln Business Alliance¡¯s pressure, the Roosevelt Business Alliance had to react by significantly lowering the prices of its products, hoping to exchange half of its profits for the market share. But it didn¡¯t work out well.


    Dissidents emerged within the Roosevelt Business Alliance. Its partners were questioning it too. Some of them were even renegotiating cooperation with the Lincoln Business Alliance. The matter spread to the Upper Parliament in only one month.


    During the voting on one particr motion, one of the Roosevelt Business Alliance¡¯s partners supported the Lincoln Business Alliance for the first time and abandoned the Roosevelt Business Alliance, which caused a chain reaction. The Roosevelt Business Alliance lost its influence in the Upper Parliament, and failed to pass any motion.


    It was only a matter of time before it lost a seat.


    Then, it was revealed that the Universal Cores were the Gilded Rose¡¯s products that the Roosevelt Business Alliance intended to steal with a plot, only to fail. However, the Lincoln Business Alliance struck a deal with the Gilded Rose very easily, which gave it the edge.


    In particr, the Lincoln Business Alliance publicized the details of the negotiation so that everybody realized that the Roosevelt Business Alliance could¡¯ve cooperated with the Gilded Rose fairly instead of plotting against it.


    As a result, the Roosevelt Business Alliance¡¯s credit suffered a major strike. There were 30 percent fewer members of the Upper Parliament who supported the Roosevelt Business Alliance. Discontent with the Roosevelt Business Alliance was rising too.


    Three of the Roosevelt Business Alliance¡¯s important partners betrayed it, and started cooperating with the Lincoln Business Alliance. Had it not been for the support of the desert ethnic group, which didn¡¯t want the Lincoln Business Alliance to dominate the magic tool market, the Roosevelt Business Alliance could be going bankrupt.


    The Roosevelt Business Alliance had been stabbed in the heart. It was too busy dealing with the domestic crisis to plot against the Gilded Rose. All measures that were against the Gilded Rose had to be paused.


    Without the Roosevelt Business Alliance¡¯s support, those who spread rumors and smeared the Gilded Rose were easily caught. Then, the Gilded Rose searched with the leads. Before they found out the mastermind, the mastermind had exposed himself.


    The person who had been dealing with the Gilded Rose behind the scenes was none other than Wolkrie Carter, who was found by the Roosevelt Business Alliance during his escape. Then, the Roosevelt Business Alliance supported him to smear and plot against the Gilded Rose.


    However, due to the Roosevelt Business Alliance¡¯s domestic crisis, it couldn¡¯t spare any more attention to Wolkrie. He lost all his support. All of the Roosevelt Business Alliance¡¯s members were operating in the Odin Kingdom, hoping to reim its lost market share.


    Wolkrie was left alone for a month. Then, he couldn¡¯t hold back any longer, and continued smearing the Gilded Rose on his own. However, the Gilded Rose chased him down very quickly when he lost the support and connections of the Roosevelt Business Alliance.


    He asked the Roosevelt Business Alliance to help deal with the Gilded Rose, only to be told that Reynolds didn¡¯t have time for him at this moment.


    He was told that the Roosevelt Business Alliance¡¯s misfortune was all because of Reynolds¡¯ doing, and that thetter was still alive only because the Roosevelt Business Alliance needed him to manage the Odin Kingdom¡¯s market. However, his sessor was already on the way, and Reynolds would be punished after his sessor took over the power and connections in the Odin Kingdom.


    Everybody in the Roosevelt Business Alliance was too busy to talk to Wolkrie, and thetter panicked. Seeing that the Gilded Rose was about to hunt him down, he simply gritted his teeth, and snuck into the Roosevelt Business Alliance¡¯s treasury, stealing a bunch of magic tools.


    The Roosevelt Business Alliance then put a bounty on him. With the bounty that the Gilded Rose offered earlier, even the Heaven Rank experts became interested in him. They all wondered what he had stolen from the Roosevelt Business Alliance to deserve the 10,000,000 purple gold bounty.


    Then, the Gilded Rose increased its bounty to 10,000,000 purple gold too, which made more people interested in Wolkrie¡¯s head.


    As long as they killed Wolkrie, who wasn¡¯t very strong in the Heaven Rank, they would not just receive the bounties, but also the friendship of the Roosevelt Business Alliance and the Gilded Rose, which was more valuable.


    The mastermind that had been smearing the Gilded Rose was exposed, and his schemes were torn apart, which restored the Gilded Rose¡¯s reputation. It was even more respected than before. Everybody knew that the Gilded Rose was the Lincoln Business Alliance¡¯s partner, and the Lincoln Business Alliance had crushed the Roosevelt Business Alliance in the Sten Kingdom with the Universal Cores that were rumored to be useless products in the Odin Kingdom.


    All the rumors were rified. Also, due to the incidents in the Sten Kingdom, the magic tool market had been changing. The Universal Core became popr again, and even more people wanted to buy it.


    The stores in the Spiritual Magic Tool market and those which sold tailor-made True Spirit Magic Tools would have great profits if they got Universal Cores. If they couldn¡¯t, they couldn¡¯t even keep half of their profits.


    Unfortunately, as Lin Yun instructed, the stores that had returned the Universal Cores earlier were all cklisted, and couldn¡¯t buy any more Universal Cores from the Gilded Rose in the future.


    None of them couldn¡¯t distinguish the quality of the Universal Cores, except those who were only buying the Universal Cores to resell them for higher prices.


    Those stores were on the Gilded Rose¡¯s cklist. The Gilded Rose wouldn¡¯t cooperate with them in any way or sell them anything.


    After all, the Gilded Rose¡¯s products were always in demand on the market.


    Now that the Gilded Rose had made the deration, if they wanted to stay in the magic tool market, they would have to work on low-level magic tools which were less profitable and morepetitive.


    The employees that had left the Gilded Rose, be they salespeople or alchemists, would never be hired again. Also, it was revealed that several alchemists intended to reveal the Gilded Rose¡¯s secrets, but they were immediately punished by their contracts. Some lost their mana, some had damaged souls and lost all their alchemy knowledge, and some¡¯s souls even copsed.


    After the idents happened several times, nobody wanted to hire the alchemists from the Gilded Rose anymore. They would rather not spend a fortune at the risk of pissing off the Gilded Rose for nothing.


    Those who had left the Gilded Rose couldn¡¯te back even if they wanted to.


    They couldn¡¯t make a living even if they didn¡¯t reveal the Gilded Rose¡¯s secrets. Although they had more alchemy knowledge, what they learned in the Gilded Rose couldn¡¯t be applied elsewhere at all.


    ¡°The situation doesn¡¯t look bad. We can continue expanding the Gilded Rose in a steady way. However, consolidation also matters. We must not let others smear us again. Was Wolkrie caught yet?¡±


    Faleau shook his head. ¡°No. We¡¯ve advanced the reward for any lead on him to one Universal Core, but we haven¡¯t received anything. It seems like he¡¯s gone.¡±


    Lin Yun nodded, not considering it a big deal.


    ¡°Raise the bounty to 20,000,000 purple gold. Unless he never appears in the Odin Kingdom, Andlusa, and the Sten Kingdom, he cannot escape.¡±


    Lin Yun wasn¡¯t really concerned about Wolkrie. After the truth was revealed, the man could hardly stay in the north of the Odin Kingdom. Andlusa was the Gilded Rose¡¯s hometown. Lin Yun could even find any mouse he was interested in in Andlusa. It was unlikely that Wolkrie was there.


    The Roosevelt Business Alliance wanted to swallow Wolkrie alive at this moment. He wouldn¡¯t go to the Sten Kingdom unless he wanted to get killed.


    So, he could only run south. Unfortunately, there were even more experts in the south of the Odin Kingdom, and many of them were willing to kill him for tens of millions of purple gold.


    As a matter of fact, Wolkrie had truly run to the south of the Odin Kingdom. He even went beyond and left the country.


    In a dense rain forest, Wolkrie, whose robe was ragged and whose hair was full of unknown mucus, traveled forward vigntly, but he seemed quite exhausted.


    The continual escape had almost destroyed him. Looking at the rain forest, Wolkrie seemed delighted, and mumbled to himself, ¡°This rain forest is out of the Odin Kingdom¡¯s territory. Nobody can find me after Ie here. I¡¯ll go to another ne from here. Nobody will possibly find me¡­¡±


    Still, he warily examined the environment with magic power. Any magic power reaction within 1,000 meters would be detected.


    As he moved in the rain forest for a few minutes, Wolkrie¡¯s robe became even more ragged. To hide himself, he didn¡¯t release any shield, and only covered his skin with mana. However, the thorns here were exceptionally powerful, and easily prated his mana protection, causing bloody wounds on his skin.


    ¡°Gilded Rose, just wait for it. I will survive and be even stronger. Just wait for my retaliation. Mafa Merlin, just wait for me to tear apart your soul¡­¡±


    Wolkrie traveled in the rain forest prudently and scarily. However, a traveler who frequented rain forests wouldn¡¯t proceed any further, as none of the countless assorted vermin and insects could be found in this area, as if it belonged to some horrifying existence. Wolkrie, however, didn¡¯t feel any danger.


    When Wolkrie walked past a tree that was five meters thick, a gigantic rod was swung from inside the tree towards his head. He tried to establish his shield, but the rod cracked it, and its remaining force hit Wolkrie in the head. Immediately, Wolkrie fainted and trembled on the ground.


    Ripples appeared on the tree, which turned out to be an illusion. Then, an ogre that was more than three meters tall and had rocky skin grinned, and walked out with a stone rod. Looking at Wolkrie, who was still trembling and seemed alive, the ogre raised its rod, ready to smash his skull.


    Exactly at this moment, a shrieking voice came from nearby.


    ¡°Idiot, idiot, don¡¯t break his head!¡±


    The ogre hesitated and looked aside, where the bushes made way for a special half-meter-tall nt.


    The nt was walking on countless roots as if they were its feet. Its trunk and stems looked like those of a rose. Yet, on its top was a cat¡¯s head without furs. The cat¡¯s head was craning and shrieking at the ogre.


    ¡°Idiot, how long has it been since any living creature passed by? It¡¯s all because you killed those human magesst time.


    ¡°Why did we end up here? Because you were stupid enough to eat one of the princes of the arrogant elves. Idiot, if you dare to eat him, I will never forgive you! Never!¡±


    The ogre grimaced and red at the cat-headed nt. It roared, releasing a violent vibe, as if it were going to smash the stone rod at the nt anytime.


    Wolkrie, who was feeling dizzy, was greatly relieved to hear the conversation. He thought that he was as good as dead under the attack of the ogre, and didn¡¯t expect another living creature to rescue him.


    Wolkrie struggled to turn his body aside, and saw the cat-headed nt, which stared at him with green eyes, and spouted a stream of smoke towards his face from its mouth. Immediately, Wolkrie lost control of his body and his mana¡­


    Lying on the ground, Wolkrie was unable to even turn his eyes. He watched the cat-headed nt move to his head, and its foot-like roots prated his skin deep into his stomach.


    Caught in indescribable consternation, Wolkrie felt that his blood was drifting away, but he had lost control of his body. He couldn¡¯t even control his eyes, and he could only look in one direction.


    The cat-headed n let out a joyful exmation, and looked up at the ogre, shouting.


    ¡°Idiot, this is an extraordinary life. Do you know what extraordinary life means? He¡¯s exactly like me, the great Lord Cathead. Yet, he is so stupid he walked past this ce. This is a rare gift of fate. To think that you were so dumb that you wanted to kill him!


    ¡°As long as I control my speed while I absorb his blood and soul power, he will be able to continuously regenerate new blood and soul power. How wonderful is that? If we don¡¯t get too greedy, this will be our food for years!


    ¡°Do you know what years mean? Never mind. You¡¯re too retarded to understand that. It¡¯s just a long time. You were so stupid that you wanted to eat him once and for all. Idiot, idiot!¡±


    The cat-headed nt roared curiously, but the ogre grinned, and even squatted, even though the cat-headed nt was yelling at it. To have the food for a long time was indeed better than to have the food for one meal. It decided not to kill the man¡­

 Chapter 1296

    <h4>Chapter 1296: Voyage</h4>


    The ogre carried Wolkrie to itsir while swinging the rod. The cat-headed nt was still speaking¡­


    ¡°That human mage has to chant in order to cast a spell. Just cut off his tongueter. The tongue is the most tender meat, and should be eaten raw. Have you learned how to make barbecue from ourst prey?


    ¡°Later, cut a piece of meat from his leg and roast it. I remember there¡¯s a flower near ourir. After cutting the meat,y the flower on this man¡¯s leg, and he will regrow the meat very soon.


    ¡°See? This is a gift of fate. If we eat him slowly, we won¡¯t need any food for a long time. Ah, I want meat too. Idiot, prepare a medium rare steak for me. Do you know what medium rare means? Damn it, you¡¯re too stupid to know¡­¡±


    The ogre grinned nonstop. Its smelly saliva was dripping on Wolkrie¡¯s head like a waterfall. Hearing what the cat-headed nt said, Wolkrie was dumbfounded and desperate. He wondered why he had struggled to run so far. He should¡¯ve just let someone kill him.


    At this moment, he had to be kept by an ogre and a weird cat-headed nt as livestock. His blood, flesh, and soul power were all their food¡­


    Nobody knew about Wolkrie¡¯s misfortune. They all thought that he had disappeared, or escaped to another ne.


    On the other hand, the Gilded Rose was still developing. During the incident of the Gilded Rose¡¯s rumors, anyone who was powerful or wise knew that it was because the Universal Core was too useful, and even changed the market.


    Many people wanted to control the Universal Cores, legally or not, but they didn¡¯t take any action, and waited prudently. When the Roosevelt Business Alliance finally took action, some of them helped the Roosevelt Business Alliance too.


    However, the result was quite shocking. The Roosevelt Business Alliance¡¯s base had been set afire by the Universal Cores. If the desert ethnic group that the Roosevelt Business Alliance belonged to hadn¡¯t been vehemently supporting it, it would¡¯ve gone bankrupt already.


    In light of recent events, everyone who had evil ns gave up their ideas. After all, they all hadpetitors in every market. They might be better than theirpetitors in some markets, and weaker in some others. In general, they were as powerful as theirpetitors.


    At this moment, if anyone dared to concoct plots against the Gilded Rose, thetter would immediately support theirpetitors, giving them a great edge to win thepetition. If the pressure continued for several years, even a major corporation might fall apart.


    The Gilded Rose¡¯s development had be a lot easier. It was even closer to its partners because of what happened. With thework, it was very easy to stabilize its position in the Odin Kingdom.


    Also, Faleau had recently reached out to several noble families of the Odin Kingdom on behalf of the Gilded Rose, and struck a few unimportant deals. That was a good beginning. It was impossible to suppress the Gilded Rose with business methods anymore.


    Returning from the banquet in a noble family, Faleau couldn¡¯t help but have a lot of mixed feelings on the carriage.


    Sir Merlin was truly thoughtful. The Gilded Rose had encountered so much resistance, even though it only sold the Universal Cores. If it hadpletely entered the magic tool market with the Universal Cores, it probably would¡¯ve been surrounded and attacked by everyone else.


    In that case, it would¡¯ve been impossible for the Gilded Rose to continue developing in the Odin Kingdom.


    However, by only selling the Universal Cores withoutpletely entering the magic tool market, the Gilded Rose was able to attract everybody to cooperate with it.


    ording to Sir Merlin, they were only making the market bigger and more profitable, but they didn¡¯t join thepetition in the market, and only made money at the edge.


    Thepetition in the market had nothing to do with the Gilded Rose, which only needed to provide the Universal Cores. That was even more profitable than entering the magic tool market, and made the Gilded Rose¡¯s development easier.


    Faleau remembered that everybody was friendly to him at the banquet. They didn¡¯t reject him as an outsider, but treated him equally. He struck almost five deals with partners during the banquet.


    Thinking about that, Faleau couldn¡¯t help but put on a smile.


    The Gilded Rose was still developing. The third batch of branches was being prepared, and would open very soon. Their main business was still potions and Universal Cores.


    Its potion sales were almost reaching the top in the north of the Odin Kingdom. It ranked second at this moment only because its saleswork hadn¡¯t been fully established. As soon as all the 38 branches were established, the north of the Odin Kingdom would be entirely covered. Then, the Gilded Rose¡¯s market share would definitely be the greatest in the north of the Odin Kingdom.


    It had controlled the productivity of Universal Cores so that they would always be in demand. There was enough ck Pattern Silver to make another 3,000,000 Universal Cores, and no ck Pattern Silver could be found in Noscent. It was kept in Lin Yun¡¯s Demine, and would never be stolen.


    There was a nar Path¡ªor, more precisely, its projection¡ªto Lin Yun¡¯s Demine in the Gilded Rose¡¯s base. Nobody could ess the Demine unless they were personally authorized by Lin Yun.


    If any intruder broke into the Demine, Lin Yun would detect them immediately. In the Demine, he was confident of killing any level-5 Heaven Rank expert and defeating any level-6 Heaven Rank ones. If he tried his best, he might be able to kill them too.


    The Natural Demine was growing faster and getting bigger and bigger. The sky was higher and higher, and thend was thicker and thicker. As more and more truth runes were engraved on the pir, the Demine evolved much faster than Lin Yun did.


    Thew of space had already been born, but not perfected yet. Thews of darkness and light were about to be born. In particr, after the real moon appeared, thew of darkness was developing much faster than thew of light. Very soon, Lin Yun would be able to grasp thew of darkness in the Demine.


    There was nothing Lin Yun needed to take care of at the Gilded Rose, so he simply went to the hill where Agalon was at.


    Thanks to Agalon¡¯s training, Lin Yun¡¯s control and utilization of the Natural Demine was as good as of those on level 4 in the Heaven Rank. He had learned of things that he couldn¡¯t grasp yet, and would grasp them when he became strong enough.


    The Natural Demine had been developing fast. Thews were evolving much faster than Lin Yun, which made it easier for him to grasp them.


    As he grasped more and morews and umted more mana, his strength surpassed his current level, and he naturally rose to the peak of level 3 in the Heaven Rank. He might advance to level 4 in the Heaven Rank anytime.


    Lin Yun visited Agalon whenever he had time. Agalon was undoubtedly the person who had made the best use of the Natural Demine in the history of Noscent. Those who had obtained Natural Deminester might be stronger than him, but they didn¡¯t know the Natural Demines as well as Agalon did.


    Very few mages who studied Natural Deminester had seen real Natural Demines and been through their development.


    Their research could be used as a reference, but not fully trusted. Lin Yun was even more convinced that they were notpletely trustworthy after Agalon¡¯s training.


    The truths that the crazy mages had concluded from their research, if recorded in the decaying library, were believable.


    However, their studies on the Natural Demines weren¡¯t as reliable. After all, all those studies were theoretical, and they had never seen a real one¡­


    Coming to the hill again, Lin Yun found that thew of space had been even more significantly changed. He had to try his best to climb the mountain.


    He found himself in space again. Agalon was lying on a chair, and gazing at the stars in the distance. He carried a mysterious vibe, and his eyes were deep and sophisticated, as if he were actually looking into something else.


    Lin Yun walked forward and waited quietly. Although Agalon wasn¡¯t rted to him, the former had taught him a lot of things as a teacher. He was an honorable man too. Lin Yun respected him very much.


    He waited quietly for more than an hour. Then, the mysterious vibe on Agalon was finally gone.


    ¡°You must¡¯ve waited for a long time.¡±


    Agalon put on a smile. He was clearly satisfied with Lin Yun¡¯s progress.


    Lin Yun stood aside respectfully.


    ¡°Not really. Just an hour.¡±


    Agalon nodded and looked at the stars. He hesitated for a moment, and suddenly asked him, ¡°Have you created coordinates that lead to your Natural Demine in Noscent?¡±


    Lin Yun was stunned for a moment, and didn¡¯t know what Agalon meant. He was exactly where his Natural Demine ne was. After he entered the Natural Demine, the nar Path would be left behind.


    Agalon looked at the stars, and mumbled, ¡°The Natural Demine is much more useful than you think. The Demines that the Heaven Rank mages create are just secondary nes. Those mages are the coordinates of the secondary nes.¡±


    Immediately, Lin Yun understood.


    The projection he left in the Gilded Rose was just like a nar Path. It was coordinates, but not a real nar Path, even though he could already set up a real nar Path.


    The Demines that normal mages created couldn¡¯t be used in such a way. Most Demines that Heaven Rank mages created amodated thews they had grasped, and werepletely different from Natural Demines.


    To create coordinates that linked Noscent to the Natural Demine¡­


    There could be only one purpose for that: to avoid getting lost!


    The only ce where one needed the Natural Demine to avoid getting lost was the boundless void!


    Lin Yun looked at the stars above his head, and realized what Agalon was getting at.


    It was very easy to get lost in the boundless void. In the age of Noscent¡¯s colonization, countless explorers would get lost in the boundless void. Some Heaven Rank mages were even missing for thousands of years before someone found the traces they left behind in a new ne.


    One of the greatest alchemy products in the age of colonization was the space lighthouses. In their heyday, every major force would build such a lighthouse so that they could navigate with corresponding magic tools in the boundless void even if they got lost.


    Still, so many people were lost, and could never get back mainly because of the interferences such as void storms, elemental storms, sr storms, and time turbulences¡­


    If one was unlucky to encounter great interferences between the navigation tool and the space lighthouse, one would be lost for good.


    However, things were different with the Natural Demine. Lin Yun¡¯s Natural Demine had beenpletely stabilized. Thews of earth, fire, water, and wind had almost fully evolved. Thews of space, darkness, and light were evolving.


    That was already the prototype of aplete world, and everyplete world hadplete space coordinates. By creating coordinates that linked the Natural Demine to Noscent, it would be possible to construct a nar Path in the Natural Demine with the coordinates, and travel to Noscent directly!


    Even if he got lost in the void, he could still go home with his Natural Demine as a tform, and he would never get lost in the void!


    Wherever he was, he could directly return to his Natural Demine, which was why the Natural Demine was powerful.


    Lin Yun was silent. Although he had always known the matter, he never thought about it that way, because the people who obtained Natural Demines in the future would all be gone in the boundless void.


    ording to historical records, Agalon would leave for space in 10 years and vanish. If Agalon had said that he would die in 10 years, Lin Yun would¡¯ve thought that Agalon was lost in space too.


    The only exnation why someone who had a Natural Demine was permanently gone in the void was that he was dead.


    What was in the space battlefield? Why did so many people die there?


    Lin Yun raised his head and looked at Agalon, who gazed at the stars casually.


    ¡°Merlin, you¡¯ve always wanted to see the space battlefield. It¡¯s the most tranquil moment of the space battlefield right now. I can take you there.¡±


    As he talked, Agalon raised his finger and drew a circle, which expanded quickly into a glittering curtain of light. He then crossed it and vanished.


    Lin Yun followed Agalon, and crossed the curtain of light.


    As if he passed through ayer of water, he found himself in the boundless void after the crossing.


    The space was filled with explosive energy and rays. There was no air here, only corrosive power everywhere.


    Lin Yun unfolded his shield and floated. Standing in the void, Agalon waved his hand, and an iron warship five kilometers long appeared in front of them. He took Lin Yun aboard the warship. Finally, the loss of gravity was gone.


    The iron warship was absolutely dark, and didn¡¯t reflect any light. In Noscent, it would¡¯ve been considered a behemoth, but in the vast space, it was no bigger than a drop of water in the ocean.


    The warship quietly sailed in the void. Inside the warship, teams of puppets were controlling the vessel. Agalon took Lin Yun to the capital room. The walls became invisible, and they seemed to be standing in space.


    There was a scorching sun floating far in the distance. It looked like a te. Not far away, a hideous meteoroid that looked like a honeb and was actually 100 kilometers in diameter passed by in space quietly. It would destroy a kingdom if it crashed in Noscent, but in space, it simply passed by like a pebble, and didn¡¯t cause any sound.


    The iron warship sailed quietly for half an hour. More and more huge meteoroids were seen, ranging from several kilometers to hundreds of kilometers in diameter.


    After the vessel sailed for eight hours, they even saw a belt of countless meteoroids that were spinning around a meteoroid that was thousands of kilometers in diameter. The big meteoroid had bumps and dents all over its surface, and looked like a rotten apple core.


    Amidst the meteoroids in the belt were countless broken bodies. Lin Yun could tell that there had been an enormous in this ce until it was shattered.


    Agalon pointed at the dark space in the distance.


    ¡°This is already the edge of the space battlefield, which has been peaceful without any war. But it¡¯s still very dangerous for you.


    ¡°There are invisible torrents here. Even I may get swallowed if I can¡¯t escape in time.


    ¡°There are also void beasts that are also very dangerous. Toe here, you must take a warship and sail slowly. It¡¯s very dangerous to open spatial gates.


    ¡°Not only might it trigger unnecessary spatial changes, but it might also attract powerful void beasts.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen a void beast a hundred kilometers long. It was as strong as the peak of the Heaven Rank, and it was unimaginably sturdy. However, that void beast feasted upon stars. We wouldn¡¯t be caught in danger as long as we didn¡¯t attack it.¡±

 Chapter 1297

    <h4>Chapter 1297: Skirmish</h4>


    ¡°However, most void beasts are very dangerous, short-tempered, and ferocious. They will tear apart any living creature they see. If you encounter them, run back to your Demine as quickly as possible, and then shatter the coordinates you¡¯ve left behind.


    ¡°Your Natural Demine has already been developed to a point where it can amodate fixed coordinates, but it¡¯s still dangerous to shatter the coordinates you left behind. You won¡¯t be able to own fixed coordinates for a long time afterwards.


    ¡°It may even affect your control over your Natural Demine. Don¡¯t do that unless you get lost, and make sure you¡¯re safe. You must not enter your Demine in battle.


    ¡°Any living creature here is capable of destroying your spatial coordinates. If they shatter your coordinates, the space may tremble, and the fixed coordinates you¡¯ve left may be useless.


    ¡°Also, the powerful void beasts that are adept at spacews might be able to break into your Natural Demine through the coordinates.¡±


    Lin Yun knew many of the things that Agalon mentioned, but not as much in detail as Agalon did. There were simply too many dangers in space. On many asions, onepse in judgment might cause death.


    The extraordinary lives were qualified to travel to the boundless void, but only qualified. For the low-level Heaven Rank mages, traveling in the void was no different than suicide.


    The iron warship soundlessly traveled in space. Its trajectory was not a straight line, but followed a certain route. Standing on the warship, Lin Yun had detected more than 20 dangers that were hidden in space.


    They were dangerous space undercurrents that were congregations of destructive energy. Like undercurrents in the ocean, they would swallow anything that passed by and tear it apart, turning it into part of themselves.


    If one thought that one could just sail in a straight line in the void because there were no obstacles, one would bemitting suicide.


    In another few hours, they saw a barren crimson ahead of them. The surface of the was all pits and bumps that were caused by meteors.


    ¡°This is a ce where you can take a break at the edge of the space battlefield. There¡¯s no air, mana, or life there. It¡¯s just a fairlyrge asteroid. However, it has gravity, and it¡¯s safer to rest on the asteroid than to stay in the void.


    ¡°This asteroid is so huge that even the biggest void beast won¡¯t be interested in it. It has no valuable resources except iron.¡±


    Lin Yun was silent for a long time. For a long time, he thought that Noscent was just a in the universe. However, after reading a lot of books in the decaying library, he discovered that it wasn¡¯t so simple.


    Every ne where lives had been born had a unique spatial barrier, which couldn¡¯t be found on any. At least, all thes in the void were deste. Some might contain special resources, but never lives or spatial barriers.


    After he traveled from Noscent to the void, he could see nothing but the void. There was no sign of Noscent at all, just the boundless void, which was a forbidden area. The locals, the terrifying void beasts, were all extraordinary lives.


    The voyage was quite boring. Traveling in the peaceful void was like traveling on the ocean. The scenery remained unchanged. Those destes looked like lone inds in the ocean. They were too insignificantpared to the vast ocean.


    Many of the meteoroids they encountered on the way contained special substance. Agalon simply seized them. A lot of materials that didn¡¯t exist in Noscent could be refined from them.


    After sailing for a dozen days, the space ahead became an absolute mess, with obvious lingering battle waves. A lot of chaotic energy had gathered into storms that ravaged the void. A million kilometers away, there was a storm that looked like a glittering vortex, which tore apart and swallowed all approaching meteoroids.


    Lin Yun could see three chaotic energy storms that were powerful enough to rip him into pieces. However, those storms were too far away, and only presented a splendid view for him.


    ¡°This is already the space battlefield. The energy storm 100 kilometers away has existed for thousands of years. Previously, experts beyond the Heaven Rank fought here. The aftermath of their battle caused three energy vortexes that have been building up each other, and therefore keep their forms.


    ¡°This part of the journey is much more dangerous. Although the space battlefield has been peaceful recently, void beasts are more likely to appear at such moments¡­


    ¡°Our exploration will begin with that. There are supplies and a lighthouse there.¡±


    Agalon pointed at the boundless void as he spoke solemnly.


    There were three energy vortexes ahead. Two were like glittering stars, and thest resembled a burning torch, except that there weren¡¯t any mes in it.


    The three vortexes attracted each other, and kept each other in a fixed position. Not far away up ahead, there was an enormous that looked like an abnormal potato. It was yellow and barren, and could be more than 100,000 kilometers in diameter.


    The iron warship sailed towards the enormous quietly and sent out signals, contacting the residents on the deste.


    However, 10 minutes after the signals were sent, there was no reply. Agalon became solemn.


    ¡°There has been no war in this area. Noscent upied this a long time ago. They haven¡¯t replied in 10 minutes. Something must¡¯ve happened to them.¡±


    Receiving no reply, Agalon decisively abandonednding. The iron warship didn¡¯t proceed. Instead, it decelerated and tried to sail away from the potato.


    Hardly had the iron warship started decelerating when a beast head that was at least 1,000 meters tall emerged from the back of the. It looked like the head of an enormous lizard, and quickly soared from the.


    Its body was at least 50 kilometers long. However, its skin was not covered in scales, but a substance that looked like ck rock. In the dim void, it looked like an enormous shadow. The only thing that could be seen was its big eyes that were emitting bluish light.


    After the beast appeared, ripples were spreading in space. The beast slithered quickly as if it was swimming in water. The ripples were like the water currents that it had stirred. However, Lin Yun knew that anyone below the Heaven Rank would¡¯ve been ripped into pieces when those ripples hit them.


    A terrifying vibe burst out. Lin Yun could feel their horror even though he was millions of kilometers away. He would die miserably even if he was identally hit by such an enemy.


    ¡°I¡¯ll lure it away.¡± Agalon solemnly left his instructions, and disappeared from the iron warship.


    Lin Yun gravely gavemands to the alchemy puppets in the iron warship. More than 300 puppets, led by three Heaven Rank puppets whose wisdom had been awakened, were flying the iron warship.


    They might not be very strong, but they were better pilots than human beings were.


    The beast that looked like an enormous lizard was long and thick, and seemed like a creature that lived in the ocean. It moved very fast in the void, and carried the vibe of at least level 48. However, it was so huge that it might be able to fight a level-9 Heaven Rank expert.


    Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t be able to break its defense even if he were to attack it for 10 years while it remained asleep.


    Agalon left the warship, and appeared in the void, unleashing his powerful aura. The starry light in the void was distorted, and quickly concentrated into a giant hand that was almost 3,000 meters long. It pped the lizard in the face.


    A series of spatial explosions spread from the lizard¡¯s face. The chaotic energy was like booming fireworks. The lizard trembled and rolled thousands of kilometers in the void. Its green blood gushed in the void, and gradually spread as spheres.


    Facing the terrifying attack, the lizard soon regained bnce and roared at Agalon. There seemed to be a lot of blood spraying out, but the lizard only had a minor wound on its right cheek. The ck armor that covered the lizard¡¯s skin crumbled into rocks, but it was healing very quickly. Even the shattered protection was recovering fast.


    Agalon solemnly extended his hand, and a two-meter-long staff made of starry light appeared in his hand. On the top end of the staff was a deep blue gem that was as big as a human head.


    Immediately, countless stars seemed to be appearing around Agalon. Those stars quickly expanded. In the blink of an eye, countlessws and runes filled up the space within 100 kilometers. Like stars, thosews and runes span around Agalon on a fixed trajectory.


    Immediately, dazzling starlight emanated. A pir of light that was at least 10 kilometers thick wasunched towards the lizard. The lizard was huge but terrifyingly agile in space. It wriggled and dodged the thick pir of light.


    However, the thick pir of light changed its direction, and hit its abdomen. The starry light around it seized the chance to tie up the lizard like a huge rope, trying to wreathe the lizard.


    The countless runes around Agalon glittered like stars. The starry light that enshrouded the lizard seethed. Roars that worked directly on the souls were echoing in the void.


    Infinite starry light was concentrating. A dozen secondster, the ball of light exploded, illuminating the dark space. The lizard was blown thousands of kilometers away as if it had been kicked by a giant.


    Agalon shed several times in the void, and caught up to the lizard, continuing to attack. Gradually, both Agalon and the lizard disappeared into the darkness.


    Standing in themand room, Lin Yun held his breath, and watched the battle with undisguised shock in his eyes.


    He¡¯d never felt his insignificance until he set foot in space. He didn¡¯t know how strong the experts were until he really saw their battle.


    Agalon probably only used 30 percent of his strength, but if he unleashed the same strength in Noscent, he probably could destroy half of the Andlusa Kingdom. Such experts who were like walking nuclear weapons could easily wreak havoc in a radius of hundreds of kilometers. They could destroy dozens of cities or a kingdom for fun¡­


    However, such strength could only infuriate the lizard, which seemed incapable of resisting Agalon. Still, Agalon¡¯s horrifying spells only caused minor bruises to the lizard. It wasn¡¯t gravely wounded at all.


    After Agalon disappeared, Lin Yun was still feeling shocked. He looked back at the that looked like an abnormal potato which was full of battle marks. The enormous cracks that spread for hundreds of kilometers were likely caused by that giant lizard.


    Needless to say, there was not a single survivor left on the anymore. This was just a remote location in the space battlefield. Even if something had existed here before, it must¡¯ve been destroyed already.


    Lin Yun waited for Agalon toe back. Exactly at this moment, a Heaven Rank puppet on the warship sent an rm. A ¡°small¡± lizard that was more than 15 kilometers long had slithered out from the back of the.


    Seeing the small lizard, Lin Yun looked quite awful.


    He remembered that the big lizard had beenpletely suppressed. Although it was natural that Agalon could crush a level-48 void beast, the lizard didn¡¯t seem to counterattack at all, even though it seemed huge and strong. It was only charging crazily.


    At this moment, Lin Yun suddenly realized that there was more than one void beast in this ce.


    It was very hard for void beasts to reproduce. The lone void beasts could all give birth to offspring independently. The void beasts that had genders almost always acted in groups.


    It took a terrifyingly long amount of time for the lone void beasts to give birth. Their offspring was naturally born as extraordinary lives!


    Also, the longer the pregnancy, the stronger the void beasts would be after they were born. The long pregnancy made the reproduction of void beasts very difficult.


    This small lizard, which was over a dozen kilometers long, seemed to be born no more than 1,000 years earlier. At this moment, the big lizard would kill all lives it saw, including other void beasts, for the small lizards to grow up. They would try to avoid any danger.


    The small lizard flew out of the back of the even faster than the big lizard. Its body was covered in dark silver light. It wriggled in the void, and then vanished. When it reappeared, it was only several hundred kilometers away from the warship.


    After it reappeared, the lizard spouted out a ck water ball that was 800 meters in diameter. After being spouted, the sphere vanished while surrounded by twisted light. A secondter, the rear half of the warship, which didn¡¯t have time to dodge, was hit by the water ball that appeared out of nowhere.


    200 meters of the warship was instantly gone. The st of the water ball broke the vessel apart. The part that was covered in the water ball melted in no more than three seconds, as if corroded by powerful acid, even though it was made of magic iron.


    A Heaven Rank puppet fell into the ck water ball, andpletely dissolved in only two seconds.


    The remaining half of the warship swirled in the void. The small lizard dashed forward and swallowed it, as if it was having a sweet chocte. After swallowing the warship, it slithered back to the hideous, and lurked in the shadow of the said.


    The warship, along with the puppets and Lin Yun on it, was swallowed. Lin Yun was solemn and anxious.


    That void beast, which seemed unremarkable except for its sturdiness, had given birth to a space beast that could make use of spatial power¡­


    Void beasts, universe beasts, space beasts¡­


    Void beast was just their general name. They were also mostmon. The stronger ones that knew how to make use of energy could be called universe beasts. The rarer ones that knew how to make use of spatial power were space beasts, which were hardest to deal with.


    The lizard seemed no higher than level 45, but it was definitely stronger than an ordinary level-5 Heaven Rank mage. Because of a congenial difference, it might be 100 times stronger than another creature that was on its level¡­

 Chapter 1298

    <h4>Chapter 1298: Extortion</h4>


    Having been swallowed by the small lizard, Lin Yun had to drop other thoughts, and consider how to escape.


    The iron warship entered the small lizard¡¯s stomach through its esophagus, and the insides pressed the warship and twisted it as if it were a marshmallow. It was greatly deformed. The acid in the stomach quickly corroded the warship as well.


    In only a few seconds, the warship¡¯s shell had been shaved off by almost six meters. Considering the speed, the warship and everything in it would be melted within three seconds!


    Lin Yun took out the dragon staff, and the illusions of a purple dragon and an enormous wheel appeared. The Book of Death, the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras, and the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel were all summoned.


    ¡°Damn it, Merlin. What¡¯s this ce? Oh, sh*t. Are we inside a beast¡¯s stomach?¡±


    Enderfa¡¯s three faces were all frightened after he appeared. Observing from themand room, it was easy to see that the seemingly soft flesh was squeezing and deforming the iron warship, which was being corroded too.


    Ignoring Enderfa¡¯s scream, Lin Yun opened the Book of Death, and copied a spell from the Sage Chapter, namely Torrent of Fire Elements. He then activated the spell.


    A fiery vortex that was more than 30 meters in diameter was unleashed. Terrifying red elemental fire erupted from the vortex like a flood.


    The Torrent of Fire Elements, which was as powerful as a level-9 spell, was connected to a river of mes in the ne of elemental fire. The fire was made of elements of higher levels, and could even burn Heaven Rank experts.


    Lin Yun solemnly released the embodiment of fire elements again, protecting himself from the elemental fire. The Element Chapter and the All-Epassing Chapter both enhanced him significantly.


    Countless fiery runes appeared. Lin Yun opened more and more fiery gates, and stuffed all his mana in them, making them more powerful than ever.


    Underneath his feet, the illusion of an ancient scale appeared. The Book of Ten Thousand Mantras and the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel were ced on the two sides of the scale.


    The Book of Ten Thousand Mantras opened a fiery gate that was dozens of meters high. Unending mes were erupting. More spells were hopping in the world of the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras, invoking more mes.


    Enderfa knew that it wasn¡¯t time for jokes. He controlled the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, and invoked fiery gates. Countless red and golden elemental mes were invoked.


    Whatever was left of the warship was instantly filled up by elemental fire. The 100 fiery gates gathered into an enormous ball. The mes they caused could burn everything within 100 kilometers to the ground.


    However, those mes were just fuel.


    There were already more than 30 kinds of advanced mes in the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras. Each of them was a threat to those in the Heaven Rank.


    With the more advanced elemental fire as fuel, the special mes erupting from the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras spread quickly. Endless mespeted with each other, and swallowed each other in the range. They were squeezed and melted into a pure ck fire.


    The pure ck fire turned the world of fire ck immediately. Everything within a radius of 200 meters was ck. More and more mes were rising, but their scale didn¡¯t expand. Those mes were squeezed andpressed until they upied the space like thick sticky oil.


    The remnant of the warship was melting into iron fluid. The pure ck fire was sliding down the esophagus, causing burns on the flesh that had squeezed and deformed the iron warship.


    In the shadow of the hideous, the small lizard screamed in pain and writhed. It wagged its tail, and easily broke apart a mountain that was thousands of meters tall.


    However, a few secondster, when the fireballnded in the small lizard¡¯s stomach, it finally calmed down again andy there still.


    The illusionary wheel behind Lin Yun was continuously spouting fiery runes. More than 100 fiery gates had been invoked, but more were underway.


    All the fiery gates ovepped each other at the center of the enormous ck fireball. Infinite elemental fire was summoned as its fuel.


    Feeling that the ck fire had already beenpressed to the limit, Lin Yun wasn¡¯t rxed at all. He was still summoning and casting spells crazily.


    His understanding of spatialws was insufficient for him to deal with the small world. If he were to use that, he would definitely die miserably.


    If the small lizard spat him out, he would die too. The best approach was to burn this immature lizard from inside its body.


    This beast, which had almost reached level 45, could easily kill him. The lower the level, the greater the gap between human beings and such beasts would be. Only those at the peak of the Heaven Rank could expect to fight and defeat such beasts.


    Agalon, for example, was only a level higher than the big lizard, but hepletely suppressed it. However, to deal with the small lizard, at least a level-46 mage was required, and they might not be able to kill this lizard.


    Thepressed fireball finally hit the bottom of the small lizard¡¯s stomach. Instantly, the ck fire, which had beenpressed so hard that it could not flow, exploded and expanded to 2,000 meters in diameter.


    This small lizard¡¯s stomach seemed to have been expanded by spatial power, and was at least six kilometers in diameter. The expanding mes, boosted by even more mes behind them, rose quickly. The small lizard seemed to have realized it, and emitted an ocean of acid in its stomach.


    The ck acid sprayed and extinguished the ck fire on the surface. A lot of the acid was vaporized in the process.


    Lin Yun¡¯s fire had beenpressed to the limits, and it was a mixture of more than 30 kinds of special fire. It was not to be extinguished by the acid.


    The mes from the 500 fiery gates, with the level-9 fiery gate at the core, had enhanced each other, making it impossible to put out the rampant ck fire.


    The ck fireball grew bigger and bigger. In only a dozen minutes, the ck fire had filled up the small lizard¡¯s stomach, but more mes were erupting.


    The acid generated in the stomach evaporated the moment it appeared. The small lizard¡¯s stomach changed its color and became dry. It looked like ckenednd in the middle of a drought, with cracks everywhere.


    In the outside world, the small lizard writhed in pain, and tried to spit out what was in its stomach, but its stomach was already dry, and didn¡¯t have enough stic force. The only things it spouted out was the ck fire, which began to burn its esophagus and mouth¡­


    Struggling crazily for several minutes, the small lizard seemed to be losing its rationality. It shed and disappeared into the void.


    Inside the lizard¡¯s body, the ck fire was still spreading crazily. A dozen minutester, the lizard¡¯s stomach was burnt into ashes. Without its restraints, the fire spread crazily in the lizard¡¯s body 10 times faster than before.


    Lin Yun cast spells crazily, and summoned more than 1,000 fiery gates. Without the level-9 fiery gate acting as the core, the 1,000 fiery gates would¡¯ve copsed a long time earlier.


    There was no telling how long it had been, but the power of thew of bnce was gone, and the Purple Dragon Avatar expired too. All that he could see and feel was the destructive ck fire.


    He didn¡¯t know what was going on in the outside world, but he could tell that the lizard was still struggling desperately, although it was losing its strength.


    After a while, he couldn¡¯t feel the lizard¡¯s struggle anymore. It seemed to bepletely dead. He wandered inside the lizard¡¯s body, only to find that its flesh, bones, and internal organs had all been burnt up. Even its brains had been reduced to ashes too.


    Where its heart used to be, he discovered a thousand-facet crystal that was the size of a human head. The silver crystal was revolving slowly. It had 1024 facets in total. The spatial power that covered the crystal prevented the ck fire from consuming it.


    Lin Yun reached for the crystal, only to find that he couldn¡¯t touch it at all. He hesitated for a moment, and then spouted a few spatial runes. Finally, he was able to hold the crystal.


    The crystal contained a horrifying amount of spatial power andw pieces. This was the small lizard¡¯s Heart Core, which was part of some special void beasts. Any creature with the Heart Core carried special abilities.


    It was impossible for any human being to make use of the crystal without processing it first. The best solution was to throw it to theke of mana in his Demine, and use it as nutrition for the tree of the Floating Fruit. The Heart Core of such void beasts was a perfect nutrient for the Floating Fruit tree.


    Not only would it increase the Floating Fruit tree¡¯s odds of survival and reduce its time of growth, but it could also make the fruit dozens of times more powerful than normal. The fruit would contain arger number of spatialw pieces too.


    Lin Yun flew out of the small lizard¡¯s mouth. ck fire was still erupting from the lizard¡¯s mouth and eyes. Its body had been burnt into ashes, but its shell was left behind. The ck protective shell wasn¡¯t ruined at all after being scorched by the ck fire. Instead, it waspressed and consolidated in the appearance of a behemoth.


    Looking at the ck shell, Lin Yun shook his head. This thing was already destroyed in the burning. There was no point studying it.


    However, Lin Yun had acquired a Heart Core. He was satisfied.


    Floating in the dim void and looking around, Lin Yun became solemn.


    He had known that when the small lizard struggled so desperately, it couldn¡¯t have stayed where it was. After so many days of crazy struggling, it was possible that he might be hundreds of millions of kilometers away¡­


    If the small lizard had been shing, it might have traveled light years during these days.


    In the boundless void without any frame of reference, the deviation could be unimaginably huge even when one set off a few kilometers away from the expected direction. Not to mention that he might have shed to this ce directly.


    It meant that he had bepletely lost in the boundless void.


    The only star he could see was a fireball which seemed to be five meters in diameter. It was burning probably 100,000,000 kilometers away. There were also two destes that were spinning around the star. Lin Yun saw nothing familiar.


    He couldn¡¯t even navigate by observing the rays of the star. He had no idea where he was exactly, and it was impossible for him to return to the original location.


    He could only return to Noscent with the coordinates he had fixated in advance through the Natural Demine.


    After he used such a method, the coordinates of the Natural Demine would be unstable, and couldn¡¯t be used in a long time. Until the coordinates of the Natural Demine became stable, nobody except Lin Yun could ess it.


    Lin Yun looked at the lizard-shaped shell, which was still spouting ck mes. He opened the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras, and swallowed those ck mes.


    Those mes were thebination of more than 30 kinds of special mes. They were so extraordinarily powerful that even this void beast had been burnt.


    After swallowing the mes, Lin Yun flew in a random direction. He elerated and simply let his body drift in the void.


    In order to return to Noscent with the Natural Demine as a bridge, he had to find a safe ce first, or any enemy might destroy the mark he left after he entered the Natural Demine. Then, he would bepletely lost.


    Only by crumbling the mark on his own could he control the power of the st so that the Natural Demine wouldn¡¯t tremble and the spatial coordinates wouldn¡¯t deviate.


    Lin Yun floated for more than 40 minutes. Then, a fuzzy shadow suddenly appeared next to the shell that the small lizard left behind, and then prated it. A few minutester, the shadow crawled out and circled around the shell, causing ripples in space. In the end, the shadow waspletely gone.


    A minuteter, Lin Yun, whose body was moving rapidly, narrowed his eyes, and spouted a few spatial runes that were added to the surface of his shield.


    The next second, the space ahead of him was slightly twisted, and a shadow appeared out of nowhere, and hit the shield brutally.


    The runes on the surface of the shield jumped crazily. The spatial runes turned into silver light, and melted into the shield. Ripples spread out, and Lin Yun had to stop in the middle of the flight.


    The shadow was knocked aside heavily.


    The shadow rolled thousands of meters in the void before it finally regained bnce. Then, even though the shadow remained still, Lin Yun felt that it was gazing at him with undisguised greed and maliciousness.


    Immediately, the shadow transformed into Lin Yun¡¯s size, but remained in the form of the dark shadow. After the transformation, the shadow disappeared again.


    Lin Yun frowned. After seeing that it could make use of spatial power, he realized that it had surely detected the small lizard¡¯s dying struggle, and how it died a moment earlier.


    Therefore, it had certainlye here for the small lizard¡¯s Heart Core. Since it didn¡¯t find the lizard¡¯s Heart Core, it chased Lin Yun down as there couldn¡¯t be a third living creature within a radius of a billion kilometers.


    The creature was only on level 2 in the Heaven Rank, yet it was quite weird, and had a transformation ability, which made Lin Yun realize what it was.


    It was a Void Owl, one of the very tiny void creatures. It could detect the death of any void beast from a long distance away. Then, it would sh through space and arrive.


    It didn¡¯t have a body, and was just a soul entity. It was terrifyingly good at the usage of space, yet it was as weak as a ratpared to the void beasts.


    As a matter of fact, the Void Owl was indeed a rat among the void beasts. It didn¡¯t have any ability other than its expertise in running. It could easily travel through space and wander in the shadows. It could even easily detect ces where spatial frequency ovepped for traveling.


    The Void Owl was gone. Then, it reappeared underneath Lin Yun¡¯s feet. Spatial waves shed and ovepped with those around Lin Yun. Immediately, it disappeared in the void along with Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression changed. The world around him became a twisted world of colors, as if it were an abstract painting. All that he could see was the twisted light and the swirls.


    The Void Owl assumed Lin Yun¡¯s appearance, and shed among the swirls of light. Lin Yun could vividly sense its taunts.


    Lin Yun spouted out a fiery rune, but it didn¡¯t work at all. No spells were condensed at all.


    He tried three times, but was unable to cast any spell. Seeing that, the Void Owl boldly reached within 100 meters of Lin Yun, and continuedughing at him.


    Lin Yun could even receive the information that it sent. It was threatening him to submit the small lizard¡¯s Heart Core, or he would be stranded here until he died¡­

 Chapter 1299 - Bloodline Connection

    <h4>Chapter 1299: Bloodline Connection</h4>


    Lin Yun floated, and didn¡¯t move at all. He was very calm as he finally realized where he was.


    This ce was not a hole or a shadow in space, but the subspace that was made of the space¡¯s reflection. Everything was reversed here. Evenws were different. So, it was impossible to cast spells.


    Taking one step here might cover unfathomable distance in the outside world. With any luck, one might be able to cross 100,000,000 kilometers in one step.


    Thew of space here waspletely different from that in the outside world too. It couldn¡¯t be applied until one truly saw everything here.


    The Void Owl became bolder and bolder, and slowly approached Lin Yun¡­


    When it was within 10 meters of Lin Yun, the Void Owl vanished again and reappeared dozens of meters away. It then approached him again.


    Lin Yun stood where he was. He was seeing a world of twisted light. Unless he was fully adapted to this space, even a gap of 10 meters might be an insurmountable barrier for him as it might equal 100,000,000 kilometers.


    Although this ce was hardly affected by the normal space, he didn¡¯t know whether or not he would end up in the center of a void storm after he took a step. If so, he would die miserably if the Void Owl pushed him out of this subspace.


    All of the Void Owl¡¯s abilities and strength were for survival. Although it was incapable of winning head-on battles, even enemies levels stronger might not be able to take it down.


    Lin Yun unfolded a shield that had been fused with thews of space. Then, he floated and quietly perceived thews around him. Fortunately, he was already very familiar with thews of space, and hadid a solid foundation. Otherwise, he would be trapped in this state forever.


    The Void Owl was still testing prudently. Every time it approached Lin Yun, it pressed closer than thest time, and then escaped again in a hurry before it tried again. It was apparently very prudent, which was the most important reason why it was still alive. It could¡¯ve been killed easily if it had been more reckless.


    When the Void Owl was five meters away from Lin Yun, thetter suddenly spouted a spatialw rune, which disappeared the next second. However, the Void Owl was quite taken aback, and didn¡¯t dare to approach in another 15 minutes.


    At this moment, countless silver runes were glittering in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes. The twisted light in the space was gradually transforming in his eyes, and getting clearer and clearer, which meant that he was getting used to the space.


    The Void Owl didn¡¯t find any danger. Therefore, it summoned its courage and approached again, this time even more cautiously than before. When it was five meters away from Lin Yun, the man spouted another dozen spatialw runes.


    The Void Owl escaped again, only to discover that those spatialw runes didn¡¯t seem to work in this environment at all. Itughed at Lin Yun angrily, as if it thought that Lin Yun was incapable of doing anything here.


    When it approached again, the Void Owl became bolder, and arrived only three meters away from Lin Yun. Then, it extended its illusionary hand towards Lin Yun, holding a spatial ring.


    Lin Yun was the only one who could use the sealed spatial ring, but it seemed to be defenseless in front of the Void Owl. Precious materials, alchemy puppets, meteor pieces, magic tools, and other items were taken out of the ring.


    The Void Owl threw all of them aside without any interest. Those precious items floated like garbage. Among them was a magic book that was enshrouded in the power of fire and wind. It was floating not far away behind the Void Owl in the middle of what the Void Owl thought to be garbage.


    Everything inside the spatial ring had been retrieved, but the Void Owl didn¡¯t find what it wanted. It let out furious soul waves, and disappeared again before it reappeared next to Lin Yun.


    But this time, the Void Owl was even bolder. As if it had confirmed that Lin Yun didn¡¯t have any strength in this ce, it came only one meter away from Lin Yun, who could even touch it by bending and extending his arm.


    The Void Owl swiped at Lin Yun again, and stole another spatial ring. Then, it immediately returned to where it was, and tossed out all the items inside the spatial ring, but the creature was obviously running out of patience as it didn¡¯t find what it wanted after such a long time of searching.


    In the tremendous amount of ¡°garbage¡± around it, besides the magic book that was enshrouded in the power of fire and wind, there was also a glistening wheel and a seemingly unimportant ring next to it.


    Those pieces of garbage moved slowly. The magic book, the wheel, and the ring all seemed to have been hit by something else, and slowly drifted towards the Void Owl.


    On the other side, the crazily glittering silver runes finally dispersed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes. The world in front of him hadpletely changed. It was a void world.


    The world was vast and boundless, but seemed to be only several kilometers high. Above his head and underneath his feet was a huge mirror that reflected the entire universe. Everything here was reversed.


    There were some bumps in this world that was only several kilometers high. They looked like the reflections of mountains. There were also reflections of several destes and some weird nes. However, such ne reflections were few. All that Lin Yun could see was just the reflection of one deste ne.


    He could even see the reflection of a tornado that was hundreds of meters tall. Everything that had projections in this ce was very influential in normal space. That reversed reflection of the tornado was likely a terrifying void storm that could destroy stars with a massive coverage in the normal space.


    The Void Owl stayed a dozen meters away, with a lot of what it thought to be garbage floating around it.


    The Book of Ten Thousand Mantras, the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, and the ring were all within two meters of the Void Owl. The ring, in particr, was within one meter of the Void Owl¡­


    Lin Yun looked at the Void Owl and remained calm. He casually watched the Void Owl take out all the items from the spatial ring. Many of the items were actually collected back when Lin Yun was in the Andlusa Kingdom.


    When the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras and the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel reached a meter away from the Void Owl, the ring was almost touching it.


    However, despite its usual prudence, the Void Owl didn¡¯t have any reaction. It hadpletely lost its vignce, and didn¡¯t think that anything would happen to it.


    Right when the ring was about to hit the Void Owl, Lin Yun opened his mouth, and spouted a spatialw rune.


    Immediately, there was a quake in a range of dozens of meters inside this subspace. The Book of Ten Thousand Mantras spouted out a tremendous amount of fire that enshrouded the Void Owl. From the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras, 1,000 spatialw runes erupted, and blocked the cepletely like a cage.


    The quake and the cage of spatialw runes, together with the ck mes of destruction, were enough to hold the Void Owl back for a few seconds. It couldn¡¯t possibly escape that fast.


    As expected, the Void Owl tried to run the moment it discovered that something was wrong. However, the ring had already touched its shadow-like body, and a ghost wolf emerged from the ring, mauling and biting the Void Owl.


    Fierce soul waves spread out, and the Void Owl¡¯s scream echoed in Lin Yun¡¯s head. Controlling the Void Owl, and preventing it from running, Lin Yun finally drifted close. He took out a tremendous number of materials that could block space and mana power. Some of them were absolute instors that the most wealthy and powerful organizations used as foundations of buildings.


    Lin Yun assembled those materials into a ball that was almost 10 meters tall. He sealed himself and the Void Owl inside the ball.


    Lin Yun narrowed his eyes and smiled. He looked at the Void Owl, which had been caught by Lord Shawn, like a weirdo who was about to kidnap a little girl¡­


    ¡°Buddy, you have two options. Sign this contract, and I¡¯ll release you, or be eaten by Lord Shawn as a great meal.


    ¡°You are a soul entity that¡¯s adept at spatial power. There¡¯s a 10% chance that Lord Shawn may acquire spatial power from you, right?¡±


    Fierce soul waves and angry curses flooded into Lin Yun¡¯s head consecutively. Although they were just random sybles, Lin Yun knew exactly what it was trying to say.


    Lin Yun watched without moving. Seeing that the Void Owl didn¡¯t obey, Lord Shawn couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. Lord Shawn had just got rid of the identity of Magic Tool Incarnation, but it was also a Soul Walker. Apart from pure mana, only unique soul creatures could serve as Lord Shawn¡¯s food.


    Now that Lord Shawn had finally met one, he couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. It stabbed its ws into the Void Owl¡¯s body to stop it from moving. Then, it tore arge piece of shadow off the Void Owl.


    A scream echoed in Lin Yun¡¯s head. In no more than one second, the Void Owl had given up¡­


    Lord Shawn was quite unhappy. It bit hard again, and tore another piece of shadow off. At this moment, the Void Owl didn¡¯t dare to think any further. It didn¡¯t read the content of the contract at all, and simply pinned its soul mark on Lin Yun¡¯s contract that was more than a meter long.


    After the soul contract was sessfully signed, the paper disappeared into ashes, and light darted from it into Lin Yun and the Void Owl.


    Seeing that, Lord Shawn finally reluctantly let go of the Void Owl. It licked its lips as if it had seen the most delicious prey. Its saliva was almost dripping.


    The Void Owl shrank into a ck shadow ball again, and seemed a lot weaker. Lord Shawn¡¯s two bites had swallowed at least five percent of its soul power.


    Lin Yun canceled the blockage. The Book of Ten Thousand Mantras and the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel floated back to him. Both Syudos and Enderfa emerged from the magic tools, and looked at the Void Owl which had shrunk in size.


    Enderfa looked at the Void Owl, and yelled disdainfully, ¡°It won¡¯t cooperate until it¡¯s been taught a lesson. How stupid was it to provoke Merlin?¡±


    The next second, the Void Owl vanished, and Lord Shawn immediately cackled gloatingly.


    ¡°That idiot signed the contract without even reading it, yet it wants to run? How naive. That contract is the harshest contract that I could think of¡­¡±


    As expected, the Void Owl appeared a dozen meters away in two seconds. Then, it screamed and rushed back¡­


    It becamepletely obedient after the attempt, and didn¡¯t dare to run away from Lin Yun again. Lin Yun smiled. That contract was made by Lord Shawn for fun. The terms of the contract were so unfair that Lin Yun was almost amused when he read them. Also, the contract was a soul contract that couldn¡¯t be crossed. Any intelligent creature would rather die before they signed such a contract, unless they were downright stupid¡­


    After they signed the contract, they would be Lin Yun¡¯s ves even if they turned into ghosts. To put it simply, after they signed the contract, the core of their souls would be marked by Lin Yun, and they couldn¡¯t break free in their next lives¡­


    Recollecting the items that were floating in the void, Lin Yun observed this subspace again. This was a ce that was supposed to be unreachable for him. Only spatial mages who were familiar with spatialws could touch this ce when they were in level 7 or level 8 of the Heaven Rank. They couldn¡¯t ess the ce freely unless they became as strong as Agalon.


    Only the Void Owl, as an amazing soul creature, was capable of doing that. However, it wasn¡¯t really good at fighting. This Void Owl was already level 43, but it was only strong enough to shake Lin Yun¡¯s shield.


    Its ultimate trick was to drag its enemy into this subspace. Unfortunately, this trick couldn¡¯t be used every time. It could only be used upon targets who were as small as Lin Yun and didn¡¯t fight back when the space was stable.


    The Void Owl was too weak to drag any other void beasts, which were too big, into the subspace and cage them.


    Ever since he came to the ce, Lin Yun had known that he would be stranded here for a long time without the Void Owl¡¯s help, at least until he became capable of traveling beyond this space back to the normal space¡­


    Now that he had subdued the Void Owl, he could leave anytime. However, it wasn¡¯t easy to enter this ce. Lin Yun nned to stay here for a while to perceive spatialws. He could learn a lot of things on this unique path.


    In this strange subspace, Lin Yun moved on, seeing and learning many different reflections, including void storms, energy storms, and some gigantics, which were just spherical shadows dozens of meters in diameter in this subspace.


    It seemed that in this ce, the boundless universe had beenpressed into a sheet of paper and redisyed on it.


    When Lin Yun passed by the projection of a that was only one meter tall, Lin Yun suddenly stopped. He had a special feeling, but it was gone quickly.


    Lin Yun frowned and stood next to the. He didn¡¯t think what he felt was an illusion. He was sure that the familiar feeling came from the projection of the.


    There was a vague connection between them.


    Standing next to the¡¯s projection, Lin Yun closed his eyes and spread his senses. After a dozen hours, he had the sense of connection again, although it disappeared quickly.


    Hesitating for a moment, Lin Yun extended his hand into the¡¯s projection, which was like an illusionary shadow, and wasn¡¯t concrete at all. Such projections were created because the power or gravity ons influenced the subspace in the shadows.


    When Lin Yun extended his hand into the projection, he had the feeling of connection again, but this time it didn¡¯t disappear, and lingered instead. Although the connection wasn¡¯t too powerful, Lin Yun was able to figure out what it was about.


    Bloodline connection. Only the bloodline connection carried the power of prating space.


    In the heyday of Noscent, the most powerful mages had all left bloodline connections before they set off from Noscent.


    He had felt the connection probably because there was a horrifying expert of the Merlin Family on the. It could¡¯ve only been one person who could be detected from such a long distance away.


    Santon Merlin!


    He had heard that Santon Merlin left for the spatial battlefield, and had been in the boundless void ever since. This had to be indescribably far away from the location where Lin Yun appeared after he left Noscent.


    Was Santon Merlin here?


    Lin Yun was silent for a moment, but he decided to go there and take a look. Santon Merlin had been in the space battlefield, and he had been sending information back to Noscent. He had to be well-informed.


    Lin Yun was just visiting the space battlefield with Agalon anyway. ording to Agalon, the space battlefield was supposed to be peaceful.


    However, the moment he set foot on the peaceful space battlefield, he encountered two horrifying beasts. One of them was strong enough to fight Agalon, and the other was a mutated beast.


    After he went through all the trouble to kill the mutated beast, a Void Owl that had smelled the blood jumped out of nowhere¡­

 Chapter 1300 - Diary

    <h4>Chapter 1300: Diary</h4>


    Lin Yun finally had a personal experience with the dangerousness of the boundless void.


    Now that he had the feeling of bloodline connection, it was likely to be Santon Merlin himself. Lin Yun couldn¡¯t wait.


    Observing the projection of the, Lin Yun hesitated. The projection looked very small. However, every that had left a projection in this subspace was much more powerful, or at least had a much higher gravity than the strange potato he saw at the beginning.


    He took out the Book of Death, and copied an anti-gravity spell from the Sage Chapter. He activated it on himself. Since there was no gravity here, it naturally didn¡¯t work at all.


    He summoned the Void Owl, and asked it to take him to the normal space where the was at.


    Receiving a soul wave from the Void Owl, Lin Yun frowned.


    ¡°You can only travel with natural-born extraordinary lives?¡±


    Sensing the information from the Void Owl, both Lord Shawn and Enderfa burst into fury.


    ¡°Damn you, bastard, if you dare to leave us behind¡­¡±


    Lord Shawn grimaced, and was about to bite the Void Owl again with the excuse when Lin Yun stowed him away along with Enderfa and Lord Shawn.


    The Void Owl couldn¡¯t be lying to him. A natural-born extraordinary life¡­


    Lin Yun nced at the Void Owl, and suddenly realized something. He had returned from the Gate of Rebirth when he advanced into the Heaven Rank. Although he looked no different from before, he was essentially evolved. He retained the structure of a human being, but he was also a natural-born extraordinary life.


    That had to be another reason why the Void Owl yielded so quickly.


    It was not too uneptable for a natural-born extraordinary creature to surrender to another one. The Void Owl would¡¯ve resisted fiercely if it had had to surrender someone who wasn¡¯t a natural-born extraordinary creature.


    That was probably the reason why few void beasts had been tamed. Even if a mage evolved into an extraordinary creature, they were essentially different, or rather wed.


    Future research on mages would point out that extraordinary evolution decided one¡¯s potential. An imperfect extraordinary evolution meant that one would run out of potential very quickly.


    That was the truth. But nobody had figured out the reason behind the truth yet¡­


    The creatures with horrifying bloodlines could rise to the Heaven Rank by doing nothing except sleeping after their bloodlines were awakened. It was because their bloodlines contained extraordinary marks, so they could naturally grow into extraordinary lives.


    Pondering for a moment, Lin Yun suddenly realized that the perfect extraordinary evolution was much more useful than he thought.


    After putting away Lord Shawn and the others, Lin Yun connected himself to the Void Owl. Immediately, the frequency of Lin Yun¡¯s body was adjusted to the Void Owl¡¯s. The Void Owl touched the¡¯s projection, and Lin Yun instantly vanished.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Yun detected horrifying gravity around himself. The anti-gravity spell that he¡¯d cast upon himself earlier was already working. The fusion shield had been unfolded too. Still, he felt that there was a mountain on his back. Not just his back, his internal hands were being pressed down by invisible hands too. His blood was flowing with more difficulty too, and gathering on his feet.


    Instantly, Lin Yun felt that he was fainting. He quickly cast the anti-gravity spell several times again, and imposed the Earth Shield on himself. Finally, he felt that it was easier for his heart to beat.


    All that he could see was a dim silver world that was absolutely t. It looked like the ground was exclusively paved withckluster ck crystals.


    The Void Owl was pressed to the ground by heavy gravity, and turned into a very thin piece of paper. If it hadn¡¯t been a special soul entity, it would¡¯ve been killed by the enormous gravity the moment it appeared.


    Lin Yun dragged the Void Owl back behind the fusion shield. Then, the Void Owl shrank into a small ck ball, and stayed on Lin Yun¡¯s shoulder. It was clearly frightened.


    Lin Yun stayed still for hours before he was finally ustomed to the environment. His eyelids that had been pulled down could finally be kept up.


    There was cold sweat on Lin Yun¡¯s forehead. This was rather surprising. The dangers in the boundless void included not just the thick void storms and void beasts, but also such heavys, which were even more dangerous.


    The gravity on suchs couldn¡¯t be fully blocked by the fusion shield. Lin Yun would¡¯ve been pressed to death the moment he¡¯d appeared if he hadn¡¯t grasped thews so closely.


    At this moment, Lin Yun felt like he was being pressed by hundreds of times the normal gravity. He was actually only enduring one percent of the¡¯s gravity thanks to the anti-gravity spells and the various shields. In conclusion, this¡¯s gravity could be tens of thousands of that in Noscent¡­


    Lin Yun would never have dared to enter this ce if he hadn¡¯t known the level-9 spatial, earth, and tornadows.


    If one identally fell to such a from space, unless one had special methods, or one was at the peak of the Heaven Rank, and could slightly change thews around like Agalon did, one would be trapped there forever.


    There was absolutely no energy or air in this ce. It was absolute destion. Everything on the surface of the would be destroyed by the enormous gravity, leaving nothing but ck crystals.


    They were very precious raw materials that would be needed in many alloys and advanced fusion agents. Those materials were highly unstable, and would copse without the high gravity. They could only be used as aponent, but not as an independent and reliable material.


    Within the next 20,000 years, those materials would be very rare. After all, they could be found in few ces. This boasted an inestimable amount of ck crystals, but it was impossible to excavate them.


    Even Lin Yun could only manage to protect himself here with all his methods. It had been hours, and yet he couldn¡¯t even walk yet. To break the hard floor and excavate the ck crystals, one had to be at least at the peak of the Heaven Rank¡­


    He summoned a level-39 puppet, which fell to the ground immediately with cracks all over its solid body. Then, it broke apart into countless pieces. When those pieces hit the ground, they shattered into even tinier pieces.


    It looked as if a terrifying hammer had hit the puppet. The puppet¡¯s reaction furnace exploded, but only caused sparks that were three centimeters high at most. All pieces were squeezed on the ground, and crumbled into smithereens until theypletely vanished as if they had melted into the ground.


    Lin Yun had cold sweat when he saw the picture. He was in no mood to im the huge amount of ck crystals here.


    Some books he read in the decaying library mentioned prisons that were suchs with unfathomable gravity. Those prisons were built to cage people who were so powerful that their followers would initiate unimaginable retaliations if they were killed. So, it was best to just imprison them forever.


    The most famous prison was call Silver Light. It was as smooth as silver, and no buildings could be constructed on it at all. Its enormous gravity could prevent anyone from escaping. Even the prisoners who were so strong that they could hardly be killed couldn¡¯t run away. They could only stay on the of nothingness until they died.


    Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t have embarked on an adventure to such a without the Void Owl¡­


    He simply stood still and cast helpful spells. Unfortunately, those spells could only work behind the fusion shield. They would copse immediately after they left the range of the shield.


    Lin Yun looked up and saw the boundless void. As the revolved, a splendid curved belt of light emerged. The morous belt of light surrounded the, and then dispersed in the void. It looked like an enormous rainbow around the.


    He stood still. He knew that it wasn¡¯t because the rays were twisted, but because the space here was distorted by enormous gravity. That enormous belt of light was caused when light traveled through the space that had beenpressed hundreds of times.


    Lin Yun looked up and observed the belt of light while he calcted the spatial changes. The space here had beenpressed, and the spatialws were different too. After he got used to the changes, he would be less suppressed by the heavy gravity, and at least be able to move on this.


    There was no telling how long had passed, but Lin Yun was finally ustomed to the spatial changes, and could walk on the.


    He walked for a long time again, and finally approached the spot where he had a feeling of blood connection. On the t ground of ck crystals, there was a magic book that was emitting redness while surrounded by a halo ofw runes. Thosew runes were all stuck to the surface of the magic book by gravity.


    Lin Yun looked at the magic book. That was the source of his bloodline connection. He had a strong feeling. Also, the moment he saw the magic book, Lin Yun realized why he detected it from such a long distance away. That was a True Spirit Magic Tool, and definitely one of the best!


    Looking at the magic book, Lin Yun hesitated and didn¡¯t approach. He could tell from the bloodline connection that it had been left by a powerful member of the Merlin Family.


    Ever since he advanced into the Heaven Rank, and returned from the Gate of Rebirth, Lin Yun¡¯s bloodline had changed. Although he was essentially a descendant of the Merlin Family, he couldn¡¯t feel bloodline connection with its ordinary members. Santon Merlin was the only person who could¡¯ve triggered such a powerful feeling of connection.


    When he approached the magic book, the densew runes on the surface of the magic book seemed to have felt something. They broke free from the gravity, and turned into a shield that was several meters tall.


    The power that the shield emitted shocked Lin Yun.


    At first, he was already amazed when he saw that the magic book was preserved in such a ce. After all, this was a heavy, deste that even the experts who would leave andnd here wouldn¡¯t visit it often. To walk on the surface of the and to get rid of its gravity and fly out werepletely different. Thetter was much more difficult than the former.


    This was definitely the safest ce to store the magic book. It was difficult enough to locate the. Even if it was located, it would be even harder to take the magic book away.


    In addition, the magic book emitted such horrifying power that it formed a huge shield. It suggested that the owner of the magic book had to be terrifyingly strong.


    The shield wasn¡¯t aggressive at all. It was just a simple barrier that would be automatically triggered by any person who approached to ensure that only those with a specific bloodline could enter it.


    Lin Yun looked at the shield, which was definitely huge for this ce. A drop of blood emerged from his fingertip, and dripped on the surface of the shield.


    Immediately, the shield turned red, and countless runes were surging more powerfully. However, when Lin Yun stuck his hand to the shield, it prated the shield without being blocked at all.


    A DNA test of the magic world? Lin Yun wore a weird expression. This technology was never used frequently until thest years of the heyday. It was rarely used in the past.


    In thest years of the heyday, the relics of a lot of experts who had lived in the heyday were found. Normally, the Heaven Rank experts could live tens of thousands of years. The strongest of them could easily live for 10,000 years as long as they didn¡¯t die by ident halfway.


    However, very few Heaven Rank experts had died of old age in the heyday. The alchemists sought the truth of alchemy, and the mages sought the truth ofws. Nobody ever rested. In the heyday, while there were much more resources, thepetition was much fiercer too.


    That was the age where anyone might distinguish himself. Many Heaven Rank experts who ran out of their potential embarked on adventures, looking for methods and items to help them make a breakthrough. Too many people had died in the process.


    The relics from that age mostly required bloodline tests. Only the designated descendants could acquire the legacies in the relics. After all, in the age of grand grave robbing, those crazy mages had dug almost all the relics and tombs from the past¡­


    So, when they left their own relics, they mostly set up bloodline restraints so that only their heirs could receive the legacies. They would rather destroy the legacies than give them away.


    Lin Yun shook his head, and stopped thinking about that. The moment he entered the shield, the enormous gravity he felt was greatly weakened. He could resist the remainder of it easily.


    Detecting Lin Yun¡¯s bloodline, the magic book rose from the ground, and floated to Lin Yun¡¯s hand.


    There was not a title on the surface of the magic book, only a mark in the bottom right corner. Lin Yun easily noticed that it was Santon Merlin¡¯s mark. Nobody would¡¯ve faked such a special mark.


    He thought it was a powerful magic book that Santon Merlin had somehow dropped or lost here.


    Santon Merlin¡¯s soulmp was still in the Merlin Family¡¯s ancestralnd. It was impossible that Santon Merlin had died while he was away. Also, the lingering power on the magic book suggested that he was still alive.


    Opening the magic book, Lin Yun put on a weird expression as it was not a magic book of spells at all, but just a diary. Also, it was not written in thenguage of Noscent, but a rarely used magguage. Only some mages knew thatnguage because there were few spells in thatnguage.


    The magguage contained special power. It sounded like a mixture of the Dragon Tongue, the Nesser Language, and the Third Dynasty¡¯snguage.


    However, thisnguage was rarely spoken except in some curses. Only the Merlin Family had theplete version of thenguage. Normal members of the family only learned the iplete version, while theplete version could only be found in the family¡¯s ancestralnd.


    Santon Merlin had written the diary in this strangenguage, and thanks to the bloodline restraint, nobody else could possibly understand it.


    ¡°I encountered an unrecorded void beast today. It looked like an enormous sea urchin whose color was as dark as space. Its body was just three kilometers in diameter, but it had spines a dozen kilometers long.


    ¡°It contained horrifying lightning power that could prate through space and cause lightning storms¡­¡±


    The first page was just ordinary diary content. Lin Yun turned the pages, and saw that they were just records of creatures, environments, and materials that were unseen in Noscent.

 Chapter 1301 - Homecoming

    <h4>Chapter 1301: Homing</h4>


    ¡°The void storm was truly terrifying. It almost got me. However, I didn¡¯t expect to fall onto a giant deste while I tried to escape from the void. The gravity here is dreadful. I couldn¡¯t escape, and almost became the first Heaven Rank to die in a fall¡­


    ¡°After three years, I finally got used to the gravity here, and found a way to flee from this deste¡­¡±


    Lin Yun frowned and continued reading. He had thought that Santon Merlin would write about the space battlefield in his diary, such as what it was exactly, and whom they were fighting, but it wasn¡¯t in the diary at all.


    There was a long gap between the dates of the records in the diary. They were all unusual experiences. It seemed that the daily stuff wouldn¡¯t be written down at all¡­


    He turned the pages, and finally found something different as he reached the middle of the diary.


    ¡°I saw him¡­¡±


    That was the only sentence on the entire page, written in a slightly different style. Reading the sentence, Lin Yun could almost feel Santon Merlin¡¯splicated feelings when he wrote it.


    Lin Yun frowned, and didn¡¯t know whom ¡°him¡± referred to. It seemed that Santon Merlin hesitated when he wrote the word. That person had to be very formidable, and might detect something if his name was written in this powerful magic book. Therefore, Santon Merlin only used a pronoun.


    However, in this unpopr magguage, ¡°him¡± was just a generic pronoun. It was impossible to tell the gender of the person, or whether it was even a person at all.


    Looking at the page for a long time, Lin Yun analyzed the sentence and spected about Santon Merlin¡¯s emotional changes. However, he didn¡¯t find any useful leads.


    He turned to the next page, which seemed to have been written a long time after thest page as the style and ink were clearly different.


    ¡°Damn it. He almost saw me. This part of space is too deste and quiet. Any intruder is as eye-catching as sunlight on a dark night.


    ¡°I¡¯ve followed him for a long time. I smell a plot. I have a bad, catastrophic feeling¡­¡±


    The writing was messy and rushed. It seemed that the author didn¡¯t have a lot of time when he wrote the diary.


    Lin Yun continued reading, and the writing became even more illegible. The man seemed to be interrupted in the middle of writing.


    ¡°Damn it, I saw 72 Gods and Demons. Living Gods and Demons¡­¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s hand trembled when he read that. Living Gods and Demons? And there were 72 of them?


    That had to be bullsh*t. The Gods and Demons had already perished a long, long time ago. Were any of them still alive at this moment?


    While reading, Lin Yun seemed able to envision how shocked and panicked Santon Merlin had surely been.


    There was a long gap between thest few entries of the diary. Through the records, Lin Yun closed his eyes, and quietly spected what Santon Merlin went through.


    Santon Merlin had surely discovered someone, or some sort of creature, by chance. The race, gender, and age of that target were unknown.


    Santon Merlin was very shocked to see the ¡°person¡±. Then, he quietly followed the ¡°person¡±, who seemed very strong. It wasn¡¯t easy for Santon Merlin to chase him. He was almost caught, even though he was very careful.


    It was very easy to follow someone in the boundless void because there were no obstacles at all, not even air. Anyone in the Heaven Rank could easily see things that were tens of thousands of kilometers away.


    Therefore, it was very easy to tail a target. As long as the distance in between wasrge enough, one might not be discovered even though one was following a target on an iron warship.


    Considering how strong Santon Merlin was, he didn¡¯t have to see the target at all if he wanted to follow him. He only needed to chase the traces that the target left behind.


    However, even so, he was nearly caught.


    He discovered something incredible about the person he followed. Because he was unable to control his shock, he was discovered in the middle of his writing.


    The escape began. When he passed by the deste, he tossed the magic book to it, or identally dropped it here.


    That was uncertain. There were too many unknown factors. Judging from the reaction of this magic book, Santon Merlin had certainly escaped and survived. This magic book was preserved probably because of this deste.


    Neither Santon Merlin nor those who were chasing him were confident of getting away after being caught by this¡¯s gravity.


    Therefore, this magic book was no different from being destroyed. It could be used as coordinates with the bloodline connection at best. Unfortunately, the space here had been too solidified to break apart.


    Only Void Owls, amazing creatures that could make use of spatial power as they used their wings, could possibly escape from this ce.


    This didn¡¯t have the greatest gravity in the boundless void. The destes with the greatest gravity were only essible to horrifying beings as strong as Gods and Demons. nar Paths, teleportation arrays, and spatial gates didn¡¯t work on suchs at all.


    Lin Yun continued reading, and saw nothing but nk pages. He had all sorts of spections, but wasn¡¯t sure of anything.


    Who was the person that Santon Merlin described? Which race was he from?


    Also, there were Gods and Demons¡­


    Santon Merlin was so shocked that he had surely seen more than one God and Demon that he was 100% sure should¡¯ve been dead.


    However, if he had encountered Gods and Demons, how did he survive? If they had been malicious, he would¡¯ve been killed the moment they spotted him. Even his soul couldn¡¯t get away.


    Was it an illusion? Or did someone create horrifying existences, such as iplete Gods and Demons, with the soul pieces and blood of the Gods and Demons?


    Lin Yun put away the magic book, and rubbed his head. He had thought Santon Merlin was here, so he came to this to meet the legend of the Merlin Family.


    He didn¡¯t expect to see a diary with unbelievable records. However, the descriptions in the diary were too ambiguous for him to understand.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here.¡±


    The Void Owl was floating on Lin Yun¡¯s shoulder. Hearing that, it immediately adjusted the frequencies of Lin Yun and itself, taking him back to the subspace. It didn¡¯t want to spend any more time on the deste.


    Even the Void Owl had to leave the deste whose gravity was tens of thousands of times higher than normal. It couldn¡¯t just fly away from the. Agalon might be strong enough to do that, but they couldn¡¯t¡­


    They returned to the low yet boundless subspace again. Lin Yun looked back at the projection of the deste, and pointed at it.


    ¡°Can you mark the so that we can return if we want to?¡±


    The Void Owl sent back soul waves, indicating that it was easy, although it didn¡¯t want to go to that ever again¡­


    Lin Yun smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. There was only one type of resource on the deste. Even if other resources were buried deeply in the, they would turn into ck crystals after they were dug out.


    When he needed a lot of ck crystals in the future, but didn¡¯t have any stock, this ce would be very useful.


    Walking for some distance in the subspace, Lin Yun finally asked the Void Owl to look for a safe.


    It searched for hours, and finally found a deste whose gravity wasn¡¯t too great. It wasn¡¯t surrounded by any void storms and strong creatures.


    It was undoubtedly a safe ce.


    The Void Owl took Lin Yun out of the subspace to a deste world whose surface was red rocks. Those rocks were ordinary. The gravity here was only half of that in Noscent. There was not a star anywhere close. So, it was unlikely for any void beast to appear here.


    After all, most void beasts couldn¡¯t live without the light of stars. Their energy source was partly the prey they hunted, and partly the energy they absorbed in the void. The greatest energy source was undoubtedly the stars.


    Also, they had to set up a nest near an appropriate star to procreate.


    After ensuring the safety of this ce, Lin Yun set up nine alchemy arrays, and consolidated the space with a protective barrier to avoid any idents.


    After all the preparations were done, Lin Yun entered his Natural Demine with the Void Owl. He left the spatial coordinates in the center of the alchemy arrays.


    They were the coordinates where Lin Yun entered the Natural Demine. They would be left whenever Lin Yun entered the Natural Demine. It was also the connection between the Natural Demine and the outside world.


    In a way, the coordinates were where Lin Yun was connected to the Natural Demine. The reason why Lin Yun could enter the Natural Demine from anywhere was that Lin Yun himself had always been the coordinates. It didn¡¯t matter where he was.


    Entering the Natural Demine, Lin Yun solemnly appeared on the top of the pir, and examined the Natural Demine with his eyes closed. He was connected to the Natural Demine through countless lines.


    One of the lines was the coordinates that Lin Yun left in the outside world. He invoked the Natural Demine¡¯s power and his own power, letting them collide.


    Immediately, one of the lines that connected the Natural Demine and Lin Yun crumbled.


    Immediately, Lin Yun snorted, and his head was ringing. Even his soul and the Natural Demine trembled at the same time.


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t detect the coordinates he left in the outside world anymore. His absolute control over the Natural Demine was weakened too. This could be a huge weakness on many other asions, and could affect Lin Yun himself.


    However, it was much better than expected. The core of the Natural Demine had developed faster than its size. In particr, thanks to the pir, all thousands of the truth runes he grasped were fused into the pir.


    The 100,000 truth runes that he had yet to grasp were engraved on the pir too. Although the Natural Demine couldn¡¯t benefit from them, they made the pir powerful enough to suppress the shaking.


    Lin Yun was dizzy for more than 10 seconds before he recovered. He spread out his senses, and detected the coordinates he left in the Gilded Rose.


    Having no time to rest, he invoked the coordinates, and linked one of the broken lines to them. When the connection seeded, he immediately vanished from the Natural Demine, and appeared inside the Gilded Rose.


    After he left the Natural Demine again, the temporarily linked line crumbled in five seconds. Then, the Natural Demine automatically fixed its coordinates on Lin Yun, and the line that was broken at the beginning was restored.


    Lin Yun was rather pale. The Natural Demine amodated hisws. If the pir hadn¡¯t been so terrifyingly powerful, he would have had much more to worry about than a pale face.


    He had shaken the foundation ofws, and couldn¡¯t do it again in a long time. Also, thews in his Natural Demine had been greatly disturbed. He couldn¡¯t set up a pair of spare spatial coordinates until it was fully recovered.


    Lin Yun smiled bitterly. He didn¡¯t expect the consequences to be so bad. However, this price was negligiblepared to being lost in the void forever¡­


    He only needed to take a good rest, and regain control over the Demine by sorting through thews in it.


    Recalling his trip to the space battlefield, Lin Yun finally realized why getting lost was even more dangerous than encountering beasts in the boundless void.


    He was taken elsewhere after the small lizard ate him. Even though he survived, it was absolutely useless because he¡¯d already been lost.


    There were too many idents that could make one lost in the boundless void. Everything could get onepletely lost, such as void beasts, spatial traps, and void storms.


    Had it not been for the Natural Demine, he would¡¯ve been lost in the Natural Demine for good on his first trip to the space battlefield.


    Even if he remembered countless coordinates, it would be useless when he was lost. After all, the coordinates in the void weren¡¯t fixed, but only relevant.


    Only if he confirmed his own coordinates could he calcte the coordinates of his destination and the route to go back. If he didn¡¯t know where he was, he would be lost forever.


    When Noscent was at its peak, it had developed the resources in the boundless void. Many star maps were drawn to mark every useful ce so that the miners wouldn¡¯t get lost in the explored range. However, the boundless void was just too big.


    There were still countless people who got lost in the void, especially those who crazily explored for new resources. It was nothing unusual that they left and never came back.


    Three after Lin Yun reappeared, Faleau came.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, what happened to you?¡±


    Faleau was greatly shocked by Lin Yun¡¯s appearance, but Lin Yun waved his hand before the former could continue.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just suffered a recoil. I only need a rest. Go find me a magic pet that carries a bloodline of spatial power. I need it.¡±


    Faleau hesitated, and then left with worry.


    The Gilded Rose had risen to a point that it could get anything unless it was too precious to be sold on the market. The precious magic pets that carried spatial power weren¡¯t difficult to get for the Gilded Rose. They were avable in Neverwinter City.


    In only three hours, Faleau returned with three magic pets which were all shorter than half a meter.


    One was a silver leopard, one was a four-legged snake that was constantly changing its skin color, and thest was a ck owl.


    All three of them were no higher than level 20. They all had great bloodlines, but they were all growing.


    Seeing the ck owl, Lin Yun put on a smile. That looked like the offspring ofmon owls, which could fly very fast, and were often used by mages as messengers or sentinels after they built their towers.


    This owl had surely mutated, and carried some spatial power. Had it not been for the shackle that blocked mana, this owl would have flown away from the cage.


    Lin Yun took away the owl, and returned to the Natural Demine. He summoned the Void Owl, and asked Lord Shawn to take apart the owl¡¯s soul. Then, he melted the Void Owl with the owl.


    Lin Yun only provided help, and Lord Shawn was the person who did the task. In no more than 10 minutes, the Void Owl had beenpletely melted into this ck-feathered owl. There would be nothing wrong after they werepletely embedded.


    Nothing could possibly go wrong now that Lord Shawn, a great maniptor of souls, had taken action. The Void Owl was adept at running, but unfortunately, this was Noscent, and not the boundless void.


    If preparations were made, there would be plenty of experts who were capable of catching the Void Owl¡¯s soul entity, or even killing it.

 Chapter 1302 - Old Friends

    <h4>Chapter 1302: Old Friends</h4>


    It would be a lot safer with the body. Even if its body was destroyed, its soul could still escape.


    Half an hourter, the Void Owl woke up. It walked on the ground, but seemed to be tripping itself over constantly. It didn¡¯t seem to be used to the body at all.


    Not daring to express its anger with Lin Yun, it simply red at Lord Shawn with its big round eyes.


    Lord Shawn grinned, and then pped the Void Owl a dozen meters away.


    ¡°What an idiot. You dare to re at the great Lord Shawn? You¡¯re even dumber than Xiuban¡­¡±


    Xiuban, who was sound asleep, didn¡¯t even open its eyes. It replied drowsily, ¡°Who¡¯s calling the great Xiuban?¡±


    The Void Owl became a lot more obedient now that Lord Shawn taught it a lesson. An hourter, Lin Yun left the Demine with the Void Owl, which wasn¡¯t fully ustomed yet. He then gave it to Faleau.


    ¡°This is Xiusi. Teach him thenguage of Noscent, and let it inform me if anything goes wrong.¡±


    After that, he gave Xiusi the permission to ess his Natural Demine, and listened to Faleau¡¯s report. He then returned to his Demine for rest. Until he recovered from the previous ident, nobody could ess his Natural Demine even with a nar Path. Only the authorized creatures such as Xiusi could enter the Natural Demine through a nar Path.


    Recently, everything had been going well with the Gilded Rose. The Roosevelt Business Alliance, which caused trouble for it earlier, had been fully suppressed by the Lincoln Business Alliance, and only survived because of the desert ethnic group¡¯s support.


    However, in the Odin Kingdom, many forces that had cooperated with the Roosevelt Business Alliance before were turning to the Lincoln Business Alliance. After all, they didn¡¯t care about the internal conflicts of the Sten Kingdom. Since the Lincoln Business Alliance¡¯s products were much better, they either sought cooperation with the Lincoln Business Alliance, or demanded that the Roosevelt Business Alliance lower the price.


    The Roosevelt Business Alliance could hardly survive the disaster, and had no time to deal with the Gilded Rose. It avoided any more conflict with the Gilded Rose because it would be in even greater trouble in the Sten Kingdom if the Gilded Rose retaliated.


    It had already lost a seat in the Upper Parliament. Although one seat was no more significant than one vote, it could change the result of a motion at a critical moment.


    The Gilded Rose had no time to deal with the Roosevelt Business Alliance, either. The Roosevelt Business Alliance was suppressed, but could hardly be destroyed, not with the support of the desert ethnic group in the Sten Kingdom. That was the internal business of the Sten Kingdom.


    The Gilded Rose seized the opportunity to expand. The third batch of stores had been established. Not counting the headquarters in Neverwinter City, the 38 branch stores had covered all the important cities in the north of the Odin Kingdom. Its potion market share was at the top in the north of the Odin Kingdom, and surpassed the Lodney Family¡¯s.


    The Lodney Family didn¡¯t react. Nobody from the Lodney Family would ever appear in the ce where the people of the Gilded Rose participated. Even if they were angry, they wouldn¡¯t really dare to escte the conflict, and could only secretly curse them.


    Wilder and the powerful elders of the Lodney Family all flinched from the Gilded Rose. Who else dared to do otherwise?


    Lin Yun returned to his Natural Demine, and sat on the top of the pir. He sorted through the dislocatedws. The Natural Demine had a great self-recovery ability. Mostws would be recovered in a couple of months. But Lin Yun didn¡¯t let go of the opportunity.


    If he sorted through thews in person, the recovery would be faster. Also, his connection to the Natural Demine and his control over it would be better.


    Lin Yun rested inside the Natural Demine, and didn¡¯t worry that anybody would do anything to the mark he left. After all, he was in the central area of the Gilded Rose in Neverwinter City. Nobody could possibly sneak into that ce.


    While Lin Yun was away, Faleau was having a lot of trouble¡­


    As a natural-born extraordinary life and a soul entity, Xiusi wasn¡¯t born by any void beast at all, but was born naturally in some special ces. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have boasted such great spatial abilities.


    For Xiusi, it could live in any space as naturally as fish that swam in the water¡­


    It was a natural-born extraordinary life with congenial wisdom, so it picked up Noscent¡¯snguage easily. It was already able to speak in the Noscent¡¯snguage instead of soul waves after being taught for the first time.


    While learning thenguage, Xiusi, as a creature that had been wandering in the boundless void, was gradually attracted to Noscent, which was so prosperous that even a tree was more interesting than the destion in the void.


    As a bumpkin, Xiusi was interested in everything, especially after it had a bite of the food in Noscent.


    In only one month, Xiusi the bumpkin had grown into Xiusi the fox.


    ¡°Faleau, I¡¯m hungry. The great Xiusi is hungry. Where is my mousse? Oh, damn it. This is the mousse made by the small-eyed fool in the east of the city. He added sweetener to the mousse. I don¡¯t want that. Let¡¯s destroy his store someday.


    ¡°He dares to fool the great Xiusi. I want the cake from the noble store in the west of the city. Their pastries are made of the finest sap¡­¡±


    With a bitter smile, Faleau slightly shook his head.


    He didn¡¯t know where Sir Merlin found Xiusi, but thetter was truly terrifying. He had picked up eightnguages in one month, and could evenmunicate in the Nessernguage. He had grown from an ignorant bumpkin into a wily old fox who was better at cursing than a vixen¡­


    Never mind. It was just cake, and didn¡¯t cost much purple gold. Considering how terrifying Xiusi was, it could carry out a lot of difficult tasks.


    It only took Xiusi five minutes to track down the idiot who sold counterfeits of Gilded Rose¡¯s products. Also, Faleau didn¡¯t even see how it left. He didn¡¯t detect any spatial waves. Even the level-5 Heaven Rank spatial mages were probably incapable of doing that¡­


    With a smile, Faleau took out a piece of six-inch mousse.


    ¡°Sir Xiusi, it is very difficult to buy such cakes. It¡¯s made by the greatest cook with a lot of time and effort, so the productivity is very low.


    ¡°Every piece of the cake has to be ordered in advance. I¡¯ve paid a fortune to buy this one from someone else. Please take your time¡­¡±


    Xiusi narrowed its eyes in delight. It swallowed the cake that it despised earlier, and then chewed the new cake unhurriedly.


    Its soul waves gradually spread out, and it patted Faleau¡¯s shoulder with its wings.


    ¡°Faleau, well done. If Master hadn¡¯t warned me that I shouldn¡¯t cause trouble in Neverwinter City, I would¡¯ve fetched the food myself.


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad that you can buy the food with a normal method. If you¡¯re in any trouble, just tell the great Xiusi. I¡¯ll take care of it for you¡­


    ¡°Wow, it tastes so delicious! How wonderful my life is!


    ¡°It¡¯s truly lucky for me toe to this ce with my master. I couldn¡¯t even find sh*t in the goddamn void¡­¡±


    Xiusi spoke in a blurry tone with its mouth full of cake. It ignored Faleau. Thetter narrowed his eyes and left quietly. Xiusi wasn¡¯t easy to deal with, but there wouldn¡¯t be any problem as long as they had delicious pastries¡­


    At the same time, another two visitors came to the Lodney Family.


    Two weird female mages, both in their thirties and wearing gray robes, were seated in the Lodney Family¡¯s meeting room. They seemed to havepletely melted into the environment, and could barely be detected. The servants who served them even ignored them several times.


    On the other hand, Wilder, after a whole day of meditation, listened to the report and pulled a long face. He was almost gnashing his teeth.


    ¡°What? Those two b*tches are here again? Tell them to f*ck off! I won¡¯t see them!¡±


    The chief elder seemed worried.


    ¡°Leader, their family is more powerful than ours. Also, their family consists of all kinds of weird talents. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate to offend them so openly¡­¡±


    Wilder sneered.


    ¡°Have you forgotten who¡¯s to me for the Lodney Family¡¯s misfortune? Had it not been for those two b*tches, would we have challenged Mafa Merlin and sought to im the Gilded Rose?


    ¡°Would our ancestor have been imprisoned in the forbiddennd for 100 years without them? We¡¯d better keep a low profile in these 100 years. We must not let anyone else know that our ancestor is imprisoned.


    ¡°Those two b*tches must be here to deal with Mafa Merlin again. They¡¯re not doing anything, yet they expect us to deal with Mafa Merlin at great costs. Not a chance!


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the ancestor, I would kill both of them here today!


    ¡°Tell them that I¡¯m learning from the ancestor in the forbiddennd. Let them leave!¡±


    Wilder stormed off, and did leave for the forbiddennd¡­


    The chief elder smiled helplessly, and went to the meeting room.


    ¡°Honorable guests, I¡¯m truly sorry. Our family leader was summoned by the ancestor. We are not allowed to enter the forbiddennd without permission. I¡¯ve prepared a delicious banquet for you. I hope you can forgive us¡­¡±


    The chief elder spoke apologetically and courteously.


    However, both of the female mages stood up at the same time, and distant voices spread out of their illusionary bodies.


    ¡°That¡¯s alright. We shouldn¡¯t havee uninvited. We hope to see Mr. Wilder next time. We have other business to do. Thank you for your hospitality¡­¡±


    They left the Lodney Family, and soon came to the Roosevelt Business Alliance¡¯s headquarters in the Odin Kingdom.


    They stayed for more than an hour in the meeting room, but didn¡¯t see the Roosevelt Business Alliance¡¯s director.


    Two hourster, Reynolds, who had just left a noble¡¯s banquet, received his subordinates¡¯ report.


    Reynolds put on an awful expression before he heard all the report¡­


    ¡°Two female mages in gray robes? They look rather docile?¡±


    Hearing the keywords, Reynolds felt that his eyelids were cramping.


    Those two wretched b*tches were here again. Were they trying to fool him into dealing with the Gilded Rose?


    He was truly stupid to have been convinced by them that the Gilded Rose had no powerful supporter and only advanced technology.


    He was not an idiot. If he hadn¡¯t trusted those two bitches, he wouldn¡¯t have tried to im the Universal Core technology of the Gilded Rose.


    If he had frankly negotiated with the Gilded Rose, he might have been able to strike a deal with them easily. He was the first to notice the Gilded Rose, not the idiots of the Lincoln Business Alliance.


    Those idiots didn¡¯t realize the Universal Core¡¯s value until a long timeter. No. At first, they probably only cooperated with the Gilded Rose because they hated the Roosevelt Business Alliance.


    Damn it, he was so stupid. If the people in the headquarters learned that this fiasco was because he believed those two b*tches, he probably would die before the sunrise next day¡­


    The headquarters had already done research. The Universal Core wasn¡¯t sophisticated at all, and could be manufactured by Masters, but the material was the key!


    It was made of a material that had never been seen or exploited in any of the known nes. There wasn¡¯t even a simr material. The Gilded Rose didn¡¯t have any powerful support? Stop kidding¡­


    Their usage of the material indicated that they had discovered and developed a ne.


    Could an organization that had conquered and developed a ne only have technology? Also, the technology was not something that the dumb alchemists in the business alliances could¡¯ve developed¡­


    He couldn¡¯t let anybody know that he made the stupid decision because he was tricked by outsiders. Absolutely not. Should he kill the two b*tches? But they came from powerful backgrounds. Killing them might get him exposed¡­


    Changing his expression quickly, Reynolds looked at his trusted subordinates, and spoke in a low voice.


    ¡°Those two¡­ women. Just tell them that I was invited to a marquis¡¯s banquet, and that because of the Roosevelt Business Alliance¡¯s trouble, I haven¡¯t returned in one month. I¡¯ve been on business trips¡­¡±


    Seeing that his subordinates didn¡¯t seem to follow, Reynolds heaved a sigh.


    ¡°Don¡¯t piss off women, especially powerful ones. They¡¯re all thorny, poisonous roses¡­


    ¡°Hey, remember not to tell anyone else about this¡­¡±


    Immediately, the people of the Roosevelt Business Alliance were enlightened, and all put on a smile of understanding.


    The subordinate who came to report, in particr, remembered that the two women were both Heaven Rank experts, and looked at Reynolds in admiration.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my lord. Nobody else will know this. Just rest assured.¡±


    They all left. Reynolds fled in a hurry. Those trusted subordinates looked at each other with a smile, and clearly thought that the visitors were Reynolds¡¯ mistresses. Naturally, they had to cover up for him.


    In no more than half an hour, the two female mages were courteously sent away by the people of the Roosevelt Business Alliance¡­


    Looking back at the Roosevelt Business Alliance¡¯s manor, the two mages were so cold that the air was almost frozen.


    ¡°Those wretched fools. None of them is willing to meet us!¡±


    One of the mages trembled with fury. She seemed to be surrounded by gray mist. As she unleashed her scary aura, the insects that disregarded and approached them were all killed. All the insects turned ck and gray before they were corroded and dissolved.


    ¡°Never mind. Those people are untrustworthy. They¡¯re idiots. If they see returns, they¡¯ll all be as motivated as hyenas that smell blood, but if they don¡¯t see returns, they¡¯ll immediately bite back. We can¡¯t count on them. We must do something.¡±


    ¡°If the Gilded Rose continues developing like this, it won¡¯t be easy to deal with¡­¡±


    ¡°Any progress in the Raging me ne?¡±


    ¡°None at all. All interests in the Raging me ne have been divided, and Mafa Merlin is involved in almost everything. Even the stupid orcs whose heads are filled with nothing but brawn and magma think very highly of them. If we sabotage their cooperation, those stupid orcs won¡¯t hesitate to start a war¡­¡±


    ¡°All forces in the Raging me ne will be our enemies. A lot of things about us will be exposed. Forget about the Raging me ne. We must deal with the Gilded Rose in the Odin Kingdom, and seize a chance to kill Mafa Merlin.¡±


    The mages left quietly, and soon came to a in-looking material store in Neverwinter City.


    They came to the rear of the store, where there was a room that was full of all kinds of alchemy arrays. A mage who seemed quite ordinary was waiting for them.


    ¡°Madam Emmy, Madam Sunny, good day.¡±


    The two cold-looking mages nodded. Emmy looked at the male mage calmly.


    ¡°Mr. Neo, you fought Mafa Merlin before. What do you think we need to do in order to kill him?¡±

 Chapter 1303 - Assault

    <h4>Chapter 1303: Assault</h4>


    Neo bowed, and didn¡¯t seem as poised as before.


    ¡°Madam Emmy, Mafa Merlin is much stronger than those on his level. When he just came to the Odin Kingdom, I was unable to kill him, and he couldn¡¯t kill me, either.


    ¡°I¡¯m one of the stronger rock mages. Few Heaven Rank mages on my level canpare to me. However, I was unable to kill Mafa Merlin.


    ¡°Besides, he once dueled against Wilder, leader of the Lodney Family. Many people didn¡¯t know about the duel, but Mafa Merlin was the winner. He¡¯s been growing fast, and is now at least in the fourth level of the Heaven Rank. If you want to kill him, you¡¯d better take action together.


    ¡°However, it won¡¯t be easy to lure Mafa Merlin out. He hasn¡¯t shown up in public for months. He wasst seen in the Gilded Rose, and has never left Neverwinter City ever since.¡±


    Before Neo finished, Sunny¡¯s expression had changed. She took out a magic beacon, and read the message from it. Then, she spoke in a hurry.


    ¡°Urgent business in the headquarters calls me. I have to leave Neverwinter City. Neo, ask your teacher to help. I don¡¯t think Madam Emmy can kill Mafa Merlin on her own!¡±


    Frowning, Emmy watched Sunny leave in a rush, and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Neo, you must ask your teacher to help. I¡¯ll create an opportunity for you by letting Mafa Merlin leave Neverwinter City so that your teacher will have a chance to kill Mafa Merlin.


    ¡°We will let Mafa Merlin answer for what he did. Anyone who offends us must be punished with death!¡±


    Neo nodded, and didn¡¯t say anything else. He simply looked at the direction in which Sunny left, puzzled.


    Madam Sunny was a liaison officer from the headquarters and an important diplomat. Why did she leave in such a hurry? Did something happen to the headquarters?


    Not a chance. How could anything happen to the headquarters? There had to be something important that needed her. The thing about Mafa Merlin was trivial. He¡¯d better mind his own business.


    The failed assassination when Mafa Merlin just arrived in the Odin Kingdom rmed him. Although the Lodney Family and the Roosevelt Business Alliance were unable to kill Mafa Merlin, they were great distractions. He could take action again.


    It was a shame that Mafa Merlin didn¡¯t diest time, or all this trouble would¡¯ve been unnecessary. He had to ask his teacher to help¡­


    Considering the questions, Neo quietly left. Emmy, who was enshrouded in gray dust, took out a magic beacon too. A few uncanny messages popped up on the magic beacon.


    As time went by, Lin Yun hadpletely recovered. He seized the opportunity of the earthquake in the Natural Demine to sort through thews in the Natural Demine, and gained much more understanding of thews than he usually did.


    As he recovered, he naturally rose to the fourth level of the Heaven Rank, without feeling anything ufortable or unnatural. It was as simple as eating or drinking. He didn¡¯t do anything special, and when he realized it, he was already at the fourth level of the Heaven Rank.


    That was because his understanding ofws as well as his other aspects were all much higher than the third level of the Heaven Rank. Still, he stopped himself from crossing the obstacle. This setback turned out to be a good thing.


    After the recovery, Lin Yun went to the hill where Agalon had been. He climbed on the hill, only to see no sign of Agalon. Everything was the same as when he left. It seemed that Agalon hadn¡¯t returned yet.


    Lin Yun wasn¡¯t worried that anything might happen to Agalon. While the void beast was strong, it wasn¡¯t as strong as Agalon. Thetter might be busy with something else.


    Leaving a mark on the hilltop to inform Agalon of his safe return, Lin Yun turned around and left.


    Although the breakthrough was natural and smooth, he had to conduct regr consolidation.


    Lin Yun came back to the Gilded Rose, and returned to the Natural Demine again.


    While everything was in peace, in a city in the northwestern corner of the Odin Kingdom on the border with the Sten Kingdom, one of the Gilded Rose¡¯s convoys that were transporting materials was attacked. When it passed a valley, the mountain on its sides crumbled, and rocks fell from the sky, filling up the entire valley like a rampant torrent.


    The valley was filled up in no more than one minute. The convoy was almost entirely wiped out. The survivors managed to rush to the ends of the valley, only to discover that two enormous rock walls had risen and blocked their way.


    The escorting human beings and puppets were all buried in this long, narrow valley.


    In three days, five suppliers that provided materials for the Gilded Rose were assassinated. One family leader died, and the other four families had a lot of victims too.


    In the northwest of the Odin Kingdom, the Gilded Rose¡¯s material convoys endured 13 attacks in three days, and lost almost half of the materials.


    The Gilded Rose was expanding faster, and growing bigger. It sold an astronomical amount of potions every day, and hired countless alchemists. The amount would¡¯ve been bigger without Lin Yun¡¯s rule about work hours. He knew that it was better to keep the products in demand.


    Because of the store¡¯s expansion, it had a great demand for raw materials. Its potion sales in the Odin Kingdom had surpassed those in Andlusa.


    In Andlusa, the Merlin Family was undoubtedly the most powerful mage organization. It was close to the other powerful forces in Andlusa, and nobody dared to cause trouble. The supply of raw materials was never a problem.


    However, in the Odin Kingdom, due to the Gilded Rose¡¯s demand for raw materials, the Gilded Rose had to work with the Odin Kingdom¡¯s local material suppliers. It had been negotiating with some of the biggest ntations.


    However, in light of recent events, none of the negotiations worked out.


    The raw material supply was stuck, and the Gilded Rose didn¡¯t have much in stock. Even if it were to relocate resources from the Raging me ne, it wouldn¡¯t work out in the long run.


    Faleau¡¯s hair was almost turning white because of worry. The men he sent out fought the convoys¡¯ attackers several times, but they didn¡¯t catch anyone alive. Even the dead bodies dissolved and disappeared quickly.


    The material suppliers who were attacked could all tell that someone was dealing with the Gilded Rose. However, that person didn¡¯t follow the rules of the game at all. It even assassinated the leader of an herb ntation family. In no more than three days, four of the Gilded Rose¡¯s material supplies terminated their cooperation, and voluntarilypensated with arge sum of purple gold.


    ¡°Sir Xiusi, this is truly an important matter that must be reported to Sir Merlin. Please deliver it first. After youe back, I¡¯ll give you three pieces of thetest pastries of Father Hans¡¯ Cottage!¡±


    Faleau was quite anxious. The troublemaker this time didn¡¯t follow the rules at all, and was doing things that nobody could benefit from. It was understandable that they hated the Gilded Rose and attacked its convoys. However, assassinating the material suppliers, and even killing a family leader might raise public indignation.


    Whoever did that couldn¡¯t benefit from it at all. They could unlikely ever cooperate with those material suppliers again. Or rather, they could unlikely find any partner in the future.


    Xiusi swallowed thest piece of the pastry before it finally squinted at Faleau.


    ¡°You said it. I didn¡¯t force you to do anything. Five pieces of thetest noble pastries!¡±


    Faleau was stunned. He was going to say that he offered three pieces, but he considered for a moment, and changed his words.


    ¡°Alright. Five pieces of thetest noble pastries. I guarantee that they¡¯ll be made by Father Hans himself!¡±


    Xiusi was immediately delighted. It narrowed its eyes, and flew to the central part of the Gilded Rose before it disappeared.


    Entering the Natural Demine, Xiusi pped its wings, and flew towards Lin Yun¡¯sb. It was used to traveling between spaces when it didn¡¯t have a body, but now that it had acquired a body, it felt great to have wings. It couldn¡¯t taste the delicious pastries if it weren¡¯t a corporeal owl.


    Flying into Lin Yun¡¯sboratory, Xiusi shouted at the loudest of his voice. ¡°Sir Merlin, Sir Merlin, Faleau wanted to tell you that someone hade for trouble. They must all be taken down!¡±


    Xiusi flew to the door of one of the rooms, and craned its head, peeping into the room with fear. It was bold and unafraid of any other creatures or dangers. However, it was terrified of Lin Yun¡­


    Lin Yun quickly assembled an alchemy puppet. He was frowning, as if he wasn¡¯t satisfied.


    Hearing Xiusi¡¯s cry, Lin Yun put aside the alchemy puppet he just made, and looked at Xiusi, who was standing on the shelf obediently.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Xiusi lowered its head, and couldn¡¯t help but shrink its body. It seemed half as big as usual. That was the ck-feathered owl¡¯s natural reaction when it encountered a formidable enemy¡­


    ¡°Sir Merlin, Faleau didn¡¯t really exin it to me. He simply asked me to report the matter to you. He must be seeking your help because he was too incapable to take care of the problem¡­¡±


    Xiusi unconsciously mocked Faleau, but it stopped halfway.


    Although Faleau was dumb, he had indeed offered plenty of delicious pastries. If Sir Merlin killed that dumbass, who would buy Xiusi delicious pastries in the future?


    Fine, it probably should help him. After all, it had enjoyed plenty of delicious pastries that he offered¡­


    ¡°Sir Merlin, it¡¯s said that the troublemakers are very strong. They¡¯ve killed many people, and destroyed many things. That¡¯s not Faleau¡¯s mistake¡­¡±


    Lin Yun ignored Xiusi¡¯s sudden change in attitude. He vanished from the Natural Demine. Seeing Lin Yun leave, Xiusi seemed frightened. It turned its head, and left theb as sneakily as a thief. It nced at Lord Shawn, who was enjoying the sunlight on a rock, and then quit the Natural Demine in great relief.


    Lin Yun arrived at the Gilded Rose. Soon, Faleau reported everything that happened recently to him. Hearing Faleau¡¯s report, Lin Yun put on an awful expression.


    ¡°Is someone attacking the Gilded Rose¡¯s material suppliers again? Have you found out who they are?¡±


    Faleau shook his head miserably.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, things seem to be different this time. Our enemy just killed the convoys, but didn¡¯t loot anything. The lost goods were all picked up by passers-by after the convoys died.


    ¡°I wonder who did that. After all, they didn¡¯t just attack the convoys; they also assassinated a few families that had been cooperating with us. They¡¯re all the Gilded Rose¡¯s most important suppliers.


    ¡°The leader of one of the families was killed, which is truly terrible. Whoever did that cannot benefit from it at all. Those material supplies have offered a high reward for anyone who can provide any information on the culprit.


    ¡°In theing days, anyone that they¡¯ve been in touch with might be considered a suspect. Two of the suppliers even believe that the Gilded Rose did it, or even if we didn¡¯t, we must be rted to the matter.


    ¡°Therefore, they have terminated their partnership with the Gilded Rose¡­¡±


    Lin Yun frowned, and didn¡¯t think that it was right. This didn¡¯t seem to be a method that his businesspetitor would adopt, as nobody could benefit at all even though the Gilded Rose¡¯s material supply was cut off.


    After all, whoever benefited from a crime was likely the suspect. Although it was impossible to tell who the assassins were, they could¡¯ve only been sent by those who would benefit from the targets¡¯ death.


    The reasoning was so simple that only the brainless would do that. Earlier, the Lodney Family threatened the Bojinsen Family not to provide raw materials for the Gilded Rose too, but it didn¡¯t resort to such violence. Whoever killed the leader of a material supplier family had broken the rules of the game, and would raise indignation.


    Every material supplier had more than one partner, especially those who provided rare materials. They might have a dozen partners. Now that the leader of the family had been killed, everybody would suffer a huge loss. This was truly terrible.


    Lin Yun considered for a moment with his eyes closed. He suddenly opened his mouth.


    ¡°Have the convoys and the Gilded Rose¡¯s supplier partners all been assassinated? Are you sure they¡¯re more like assassins than bandits?¡±


    Faleau was dazed for a moment, and realized something.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, are you suggesting that someone paid for the assassins to do that? Are they from the Shadow Tower?¡±


    Lin Yun shook his head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. The assassins of the Shadow Tower never fight head-on battles. They kill their targets with minimal cost every time. None of the attackers could make use of the power of shadows, right?¡±


    Faleau shook his head. ¡°No. It¡¯s said that the family leader who was killed in the assassination died not far away from his house. It seems that someone set up traps and illusions in advance.


    ¡°After the illusions were canceled, the family leader¡¯s body appeared out of nowhere, with battle traces in a range of hundreds of meters. His opponent seemed to be a rock mage who was at least on level two of the Heaven Rank¡­¡±


    At the mention of rock mage, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes glittered.


    ¡°A rock mage? There were illusions?¡±


    Slightly puzzled, Faleau nodded.


    ¡°Indeed. After the illusions disappeared, the family leader¡¯s dead body was found prated by a thick rock pir from the ground. The other battle traces suggested that his opponent was a rock mage too.¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes glowed. He remembered the assassination he endured outside Neverwinter City when he just came to the Odin Kingdom.


    Illusions, a rock mage, and the habit of killing the target in front of their house. Unsurprisingly, that assassination had surely been conducted by the very same rock mage who attacked him.


    The assassination also suggested that the rock mage was not anyone important. If he had been a powerful big shot, he wouldn¡¯t have assassinated the leader of a material supplier family in person. It had to be noted that the victim was only at level one of the Heaven Rank.


    In the Odin Kingdom, such families would¡¯ve been destroyed countless times for their wealth that was disproportionate to their strength if they hadn¡¯t been crucial in providing the necessary raw materials that many people needed.


    Lin Yun would¡¯ve forgotten the attack if it hadn¡¯t been for the recent assassination, because at lease 80 percent of the members of the Lodney Family were earth mages.


    After they advanced into the Heaven Rank, they would likely choose a branch of the earthws, and embark on the path they chose. There were a lot of rock mages in the Lodney Family. They were only second to the steel mages in the family.


    Lin Yin had thought that the rock mage came from the Lodney Family. Ever since the Lodney Family¡¯s submission, the rock mage had never shown up again, which previously confirmed his spection. However, it now seemed that the rock mage was from another organization¡­

 Chapter 1304 - Reconnaissance

    <h4>Chapter 1304: Reconnaissance</h4>


    Lin Yun considered the connection, and suddenly realized that the troublemaker might not be his businesspetitor at all. They were simply trying to cause trouble. If it was done by the rock mage or whoever was behind the rock mage, their only purpose had to be killing Lin Yun, or stopping him from rising in the Odin Kingdom.


    When he thought of it that way, he realized that everything they did made sense. Because they were not the Gilded Rose¡¯spetitor, they were only seeking destruction without wanting anything in return.


    Lin Yun had a headache when he thought it through. He was more scared of such lunatics than he was of businesspetitors. To make things worse, he hadn¡¯t found out who those people were exactly just yet.


    Unable to figure out who they were, Lin Yun simply stopped thinking. He took out the 20 alchemy puppets that he had made in his Demine.


    Most of those puppets weren¡¯t in human shape. Some were giant insects, and some were beasts. Only a few looked like human beings because they were usually not as apt for fighting as beast- and insect-shaped puppets.


    The insect-shaped puppets with a suitable energy system, in particr, could amodate more weapon systems than human-shaped ones did, and were more powerful.


    Lin Yun handed over the new puppets to Faleau.


    ¡°Those are all my experimental products. All of the puppets are level 40. Although their wisdom hasn¡¯t awakened yet, theirbat ability is as good as that of a level-1 Heaven Rank expert. Distribute the puppets, and ensure that the shipment of raw materials isn¡¯t cut off.


    ¡°Due to the shortage of raw materials, transfer some of the materials from the Raging me ne to the Odin Kingdom to ensure the Gilded Rose¡¯s operation. I believe some of the herbs can be acquired from Andlusa too.


    ¡°That¡¯s all for now. Let¡¯s wait until we find the culprit.¡±


    The convoys should be safe with those alchemy puppets. After all, even the most powerful organization only had a limited number of Heaven Rank experts, who couldn¡¯t all be sent to deal with the Gilded Rose¡¯s convoys.


    Sending one or two of them to attack the convoys was already very costly. It was impossible for more to be deployed. With the protection of the alchemy puppets, the convoys would be safe.


    This age was sort of the beginning of the Great Colonization. Noscent¡¯s infinite nes were conquered starting from this age.


    All the powerful organizations in this age were seeking nar Paths to other nes. Very few experts were left in Noscent. However, colonization was not so easy. In particr, the mages had toplete the conquest with their own strength in this age. Their efficiency was extremely low.


    It required at least decades to conquer a ne. It was not unusual to attack nes that had strong natives for hundreds of years to conquer them.


    Also, even after those nes were conquered, they were mostly used as resource fields that had to be guarded. Moreover, the guards had to be reced constantly.


    After all, the mages in Noscent carried the life marks of Noscent, which were different from the marks of other nes. The stronger a mage was, the more closely they would be linked to Noscent. The Heaven Rank experts couldn¡¯t stay in other nes forever. They could fight there, but couldn¡¯t stay for a long time as garrison troops.


    As a result, all organizations could never have enough Heaven Rank mages. Until the overall alchemy technology in Noscent had groundbreaking breakthroughs, this situation was unavoidable.


    The idle Heaven Rank mages Lin Yun saw in the Merlin Family¡¯s ancestralnd had returned from other nes. After they stayed in another ne for a while, they had to return to Noscent.


    It was impossible for any organization to send a dozen Heaven Rank mages to attack a convoy. If the enemy was so strong, they could¡¯ve just attacked and crushed the Gilded Rose. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for them to kill everybody of the Gilded Rose, including Lin Yun, right in Neverwinter City.


    The level-40 alchemy puppets were deployed. As expected, the attackers suffered major setbacks. The puppets ripped apart five mages who were at the peak of level 39, and killed more than 20 Archmages and Sword Saints¡­


    The convoys were safe for now, but the attackers didn¡¯tpletely vanish. There was no telling what they were up to, but none of the Gilded Rose¡¯s stores were attacked.


    Faleau had been running the business well. He made friends with a lot of people and nobles of the Odin Kingdom. Even though their friendship was not very reliable, nobody really dared to tantly attack the Gilded Rose¡¯s branches inside the city. If they did, they would bebeled as invaders who were trying to take over the city. That was a me that nobody dared to take.


    After taking care of the incident, Lin Yun thought that it wasn¡¯t the best choice to let outsiders provide materials. Last time, the Lodney Family messed with the Gilded Rose¡¯s material supply too, except that they were rather dumb, and affected other people¡¯s interests.


    Some of the materials could be provided from the Andlusa Kingdom. The Raging me ne yielded a lot of materials. There was a mountain next to the Four Seasons in that had all sorts of herbs. The Four Seasons in itself was suitable for the growth of herbs too.


    However, those weren¡¯t enough. Potions required too many kinds of materials. No alchemy store could guarantee that they had all the materials they needed.


    The Andlusa Kingdom was generally colder than the Odin Kingdom, and had a longer winter. Most local herbs were ustomed to the climate. The Raging me ne was hot, and had a broader category of herbs. But there were huge limitations too.


    The two ces included the frigid zone and the tropics. As for the herbs grown in the temperate zone, the Gilded Rose had been purchasing from the Odin Kingdom when they were in demand.


    Of the three kingdoms in Noscent, the Odin Kingdom had the greatest productivity of herbs. It was very vast, and had temperate and tropical herbs. At least 70 percent of all types of kinds could be found in the Odin Kingdom.


    The remaining 30 percent of herbs had to be imported from Andlusa or the Sten Kingdom.


    Lin Yun wondered if he should seize the source of materials, and provide materials for himself. In such a way, materials wouldn¡¯t be the Gilded Rose¡¯s weakness anymore.


    In order to control the materials, there was only one solution: to grow them in other nes. His Natural Demine had abundant mana, and was more suitable to grow nts than any other ce. However, it was too small.


    He couldn¡¯t grow herbs and other nts everywhere in his Natural Demine, as it wouldn¡¯t benefit the development of the Natural Demine.


    In the future, Noscent would colonize countless nes. By then, an alchemist would build ab using an entire ne. The nters would be too ashamed to call themselves that unless they had a couple of nes that were full of ntations.


    The herb suppliers would nt herbs in the entire ne. They would grow whatever suited the ne.


    It was nothing unusual for the same herb to upy the entire ne. Also, thanks to the development of alchemical technology, not manyborers were needed. Several dozen alchemy puppets and Archmages could manage all the herbs.


    Also, even bandits were unwilling to rob such nes, because nothing worthwhile could be found except the herbs, food, and nts that wererge in stock.


    Lin Yun considered that the Gilded Rose needed its own ne for material supply. He would rather not have a ne that was only suitable for one type of nt. He was looking for one that could provide temperate herbs. Also, it had to cover a wide spectrum of climates.


    It wouldn¡¯t be smart to build ntations in the ne, as too manyborers would be needed. It would be best if the ne was naturally resourceful. The yields of such a ne should be enough to support the Gilded Rose.


    He remembered a lot of ne coordinates. Most of them were famous and readily usable in Noscent.


    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t dare to open the nar Path, and go to any of those famous nes.


    It was because those coordinates marked and led to ces that would have been constructed and developed for countless years in the future. They were almost all in the cities in those ces. Anyone with those public coordinates would teleport and arrive at the cities.


    However, Lin Yun didn¡¯t know where the coordinates would lead to in the undiscovered nes at this moment. Since the cities were mostly established in the central and best parts of the ne, those ces were likely still upied by the most powerful locals of the nes as their nests at this moment¡­


    If he opened a random nar Path, and embarked on a trip, he would definitely die painfully. None of the nes with urate coordinates was of a low level. It wouldn¡¯t be very surprising even if one of the locals was an extraordinary creature above the Heaven Rank.


    The low-level nes weren¡¯t qualified to leave their coordinates recorded in history books at all. It wouldn¡¯t be bad at all if their descriptions were mentioned.


    In addition, it was impossible to modify the coordinates until onended in the ne and recalcted. With the slightest modification, the nar Path that he opened might lead to a dangerous ce in the boundless void.


    Lin Yun had never dared to open the nar Path, even though he had coordinates. He wasn¡¯t sure whether or not an extraordinary creature woulde to him first through the nar Path if he opened it¡­


    However, at this moment, he could try his luck with the nes that were less dangerous and that the Gilded Rose needed.


    He could give the coordinates to Xiusi, and let it investigate. He wouldn¡¯t establish a nar Path unless the ne could be developed and conquered.


    Lin Yun stared at Xiusi, which was enjoying pastries. Immediately, its expression froze, and it swallowed the food in its mouth before it grinned, and flew to Lin Yun.


    ¡°Great Sir Merlin, do you have any instructions for Xiusi, your most loyal servant?¡±


    Looking at Xiusi¡¯s obsequious owl face, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but wonder how it could put on so many expressions. Also, as it learned thenguage and picked up knowledge in Noscent, it seemed to be growing into ackey¡­


    ¡°These are the coordinates of a ne. Go there and investigate.¡±


    Lin Yun snapped out a rune from his fingers into Xiusi¡¯s head. Instantly, Xiusi grinned.


    ¡°Alright, Sir Merlin. Just wait a moment. I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    Xiusi pped its wings and disappeared. In no more than one minute, Xiusi broke out of the location of the coordinates, and reappeared in the normal space.


    However, the moment it appeared, it saw a one-eyed monster, which was a dozen meters tall and had hundreds of tentacles, turn around and nce at it.


    The moment it saw the monster, Xiusi¡¯s feathers were almost exploding. It vanished with the power of space without hesitation.


    After Xiusi disappeared, the one-eyed monster had glittering light in its eye. It disappeared along with Xiusi¡­


    In the cracks of space, Xiusi was about to catch its breath when it had a grim sense of foreboding. It turned back, only to see the monster following it.


    Immediately, Xiusi¡¯s eyes were filled with fear.


    ¡°Goddamn it, a Soul Swallower¡­¡±


    That was a terrifying monster that was strong, and could simte its target¡¯s soul power. Also, it specifically devoured souls.


    Usually, such monsters couldn¡¯t possibly keep up with Xiusi. However, as it happened, Xiusi had emerged right in front of the Soul Swallower.


    The Soul Swallower wouldn¡¯t let go of the food that had delivered itself to it. The distance between them was short enough for it to simte Xiusi¡¯s soul abilities.


    Running from the cracks of space to the shadows and then to the subspace, Xiusi was almost desperate. The level-48 Soul Swallower kept tailing it. At such a short distance, it could simte whatever ability Xiusi might use.


    The Soul Swallower didn¡¯t stop at all after entering the subspace. Seeing the projection of an enormous a dozen meters tall, Xiusi gritted its teeth and screamed, running to it.


    ¡°Damn you, bastard, you want to kill the great Xiusi, and stop him from enjoying delicious pastries ever again? Not a chance! You will surely die if you dare toe close¡­¡± Xiusi shrieked, but the Soul Swallower didn¡¯t care. It simply followed Xiusi and simted Xiusi¡¯s abilities, jumping into the projection of the in the same trajectory.


    On the surface of a round, smooth silver, Xiusi appeared out of nowhere, and immediately fell to the ground.


    Vague spatial waves surfaced. Xiusi stabilized its body, and resisted the enormous gravity. It consolidated itself in the space, and then gradually moved its body away one centimeter after another with mana.


    A few secondster, the Soul Swallower appeared too. However, its body was pressed to the silver ground immediately. Half of its tentacles copsed. Its blood fell to the ground, and spread out before it sprang.


    The Soul Swallower roared in panic, and hurriedly consolidated the space around itself by simting Xiusi¡¯s ability to keep itself steady.


    However, after the space was consolidated, it couldn¡¯t move anymore. It could only watch Xiusi move away bit by bit.


    With satisfaction in its eyes, Xiusi sent out soul waves.


    ¡°Idiot, what can you do now? I have a body. I can move without using my soul ability. You want to eat me? Dumbass. Just wait to die here. I¡¯m going back for my pastries¡­¡±


    Xiusi was even happier about its body. It had been using its soul power during the escape, but it suddenly remembered that there was spatial power in its bloodline. Although it was negligiblepared to the soul power, it became a lifesaver at this moment.


    It was impossible for the Soul Swallower to simte bloodline power.


    The power pushed Xiusi away one centimeter after another. It moved for only two meters after half an hour, and was so exhausted that its eyes were almost shivering. It wasn¡¯t sure that it was far enough from the Soul Swallower, so it kept pushing itself angrily.


    ¡°My level is too low anyway. I must improve my physical level after I go back. I have to raise it above level 40 for a start, or my body will be too weak. The bloodline power is truly great¡­¡±


    After three hours, Xiusi finally pushed itself a dozen meters away, which was a remarkable achievement on this which had a horrifying gravity.


    Looking back at the Soul Swallower, which seemed to have been frozen in ice, Xiusi grinned and burst intoughter.


    ¡°Idiot,e bite me! Come eat me! Why are you not moving? What can you do? I have bloodline power! Do you? Just keep copying me! We¡¯re more than 10 meters away from each other. Can you copy me? Just rot in hell. I¡¯m going back for my pastries¡­¡±


    Xiusi cackled and then disappeared. A dozen meters behind, the Soul Swallower red at it, and the glowing brilliance in its only eye had covered its pupil. However, it could only watch Xiusi go away without being able to do anything.

 Chapter 1305 - Final Choice

    <h4>Chapter 1305: Final Choice</h4>


    On this where gravity was unimaginably strong, space had been significantlypressed. A dozen meters here equaled to 100 kilometers in normal space. Adding the enormous pressure, it was impossible for the Soul Swallower to simte Xiusi¡¯s soul ability anymore¡­


    Since it couldn¡¯t simte Xiusi¡¯s ability and continue chasing it, it could only keep itself in the current status at best. When it ran out of soul power, it would be torn apart into shreds by the enormous gravity. No, it would be ripped apart into tiny particles, and be part of the¡­


    Xiusi returned to Noscent after all the trouble. Ity on the ground like a dead bird the moment it returned.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, I¡¯m dying, I¡¯m dying¡­¡± Xiusi screamed miserably on the ground. Both of its wings had been fractured. Its bones were broken too. Half of its feathers had dropped. It looked like a chicken that had been processed, and was about to be made into food¡­


    Lin Yun¡¯s eyelids shivered. He took out a bottle of vitality potion for Xiusi, and then covered it in another bottle of vitality potion. A dozen minutester, Xiusi finally recovered tiredly. It wasn¡¯t easy for the body to recover. If Xiusi hadn¡¯t been a soul entity but a normal life form, it would¡¯ve died a long time ago¡­


    ¡°Xiusi, let me get another body for you¡ª¡±


    Before Lin Yun could finish, Xiusi¡¯s eyes glittered, and it quickly shook its head.


    ¡°No, no, no. Sir Merlin, this body is great. I¡¯m very satisfied with it. It can eat pastries and fly¡­¡±


    Lin Yun was puzzled. He didn¡¯t know why Xiusi tried so hard to prevent the body from being destroyed. For Xiusi, a body should be no different from a set of clothes. Changing a body wouldn¡¯t affect this pure soul life at all¡­


    However, since Xiusi was unwilling to ept the offer, Lin Yun took out another few bottles of potion, and helped cure the wounds.


    Seeing Xiusi¡¯s miserable look, Lin Yun knew that he could ignore the first ne he selected. Whatever almost killed Xiusi had surely been above level 49, if not in the Heaven Rank. There might be even more extraordinary lives¡­


    The ne that he sent Xiusi to investigate was the most suitable one for the Gilded Rose at this moment. That ne had a vast continent, and was suitable for the growth of herbs and nts. Almost all sorts of herbs could be grown in this ce. Unfortunately, just as expected, the ne was too dangerous. Even Xiusi, which was very good at running, was almost killed¡­


    So, he had to try the other nes that were less satisfactory. After Xiusi was cured and given a rest and a few pieces of pastries, the silly bird immediately forgot that it almost died, and began to boast about itself.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, I was hunted by a level-48, no, a level-49 Soul Swallower just now. I appeared right next to the Soul Swallower¡¯s mouth. How could it possibly let go of the great Xiusi? It chased me relentlessly. I didn¡¯t have any choice except to bring it to a silver that had horrifying gravity.


    ¡°Haha. That idiot thought simting my soul abilities was enough. But it was too stupid. I had a body. I am an owl with a spatial power bloodline. Eventually, it imprisoned itself with the soul ability it simted, while I got away with my bloodline power. That dumbass must be dead now¡­¡±


    Xiusi cackled, and had a few pieces of pastries that were more expensive than gold of the same weight. It then left delightedly with the second pair of coordinates that Lin Yun produced.


    Five minutester, Xiusi hopped out of the shadows of space while shrieking. Its feathers seemed to have been burnt up, and it reeked of the smell of barbecue¡­


    ¡°Sir Merlin, help me! I¡¯m dying! I¡¯m dying!¡±


    Frowning, Lin Yun gazed at Xiusi, and turned vitality potion into a ball of water that contained Xiusi. Xiusi didn¡¯t recover until five minutester, but its burnt feathers didn¡¯t have recements. It looked like a chicken whose feathers had been plucked.


    Lin Yun heaved a sigh. He could easily imagine what happened. It was impossible to go to this ne, either. Even Xiusi, which was unparalleled in terms of escaping, had lost all its feathers. If Lin Yun had been there, he probably would¡¯ve been killed instantly¡­


    Revisiting the spatial coordinates that he had noted down, Lin Yun abandoned most of them. The most suitable and satisfactory nes could all be given up. The coordinates all pointed to the prosperous locations in those nes that had abundant mana. Whoever controlled those nes would definitely control those ces. Or maybe, those nes were highly dangerous forbiddennds that would kill any trespasser.


    Abandoning the most favorable nes, Lin Yun found only three pairs of coordinates left. They were the coordinates that led to the weakest and worst known nes. But that was only if they werepared to the previous nes. They were still quite great for Lin Yun at this moment.


    He sent Xiusi to investigate the nes again. The first two nes were hopeless. In one of the ces marked by the coordinates, a level-48 behemoth was sleeping. The other was the nest to a horrifying group of creatures which almost destroyed Xiusi¡¯s body.


    Only thest ne remained. Lin Yun frowned in dissatisfaction. While thest ne satisfied all of the Gilded Rose¡¯s needs, it was the worst ne among all the nes that met the Gilded Rose¡¯s demands.


    Lin Yun heaved a sigh, and sent Xiusi to investigate. In no more than 10 minutes, Xiusi returned and reported good news. There was no danger around the location of the coordinates. It was spacious and safe.


    However, Lin Yun wasn¡¯t happy at all. Thest suitable ne left was a special one, whose spatial barrier was very weakpared to others. Also, the coordinates pointed to somewhere in space, so one would appear in space after opening the nar Path, and couldn¡¯t enter the ne without breaking the spatial barrier. Because of the ne¡¯s uniqueness, it was impossible to establish a stable nar Path inside the ne.


    Confirming that it was safe, Lin Yun asked Xiusi to take him there. In only a few seconds, Xiusi had set the spatial wave frequency around Lin Yun exactly the same as that around itself. Then, it disappeared from Noscent along with Lin Yun.


    They reappeared in the boundless space. There was nothing within a radius of a billion kilometers. Several billion kilometers away, an enormous star was burning, and constantly emitting heat.


    Seeing the void in front of him, Lin Yun calcted silently for a moment, and then examined a certain direction. After a dozen minutes, he finally detected unusual waves from that direction.


    The strange waves that urred now and then were caused by the friction between the spatial barrier and this space. Such situations were very rare even tens of thousands of yearster.


    To find the entrance to a ne in the boundless void purely depended on luck. Only Lin Yun, who knew the exact location of the ne and the precise direction ity in, could possibly find the point of breakthrough.


    Otherwise, to find an opening that was only several kilometers long in the boundless void would¡¯ve been even more difficult than to find a grain of sand in the Noscent¡¯s ocean.


    Examining the environment for a while, Lin Yun asked Xiusi to bring him back. A few secondster, Xiusi and Lin Yun disappeared together.


    Such space travels were very exhausting. Xiusi could only carry Lin Yun alone. The time it cost to prepare each trip was quite great too. It was impossible to travel unless safety had been confirmed.


    Returning to Noscent, Lin Yun began to wonder how he could conquer that special ne. The conquest should be easy, but the special ne was quite dangerous. It was only essible from space. Also, it was impossible to send arge garrison to that ne.


    That was the conclusion that would be drawn in the future after the deaths of countless experts. In the future, the coordinates would point to an enormous void ind that the Noscent mages created in the void. The garrison that protected the ne all stayed on the ind, keeping their distance from the entrance of the ne. In order to develop the ne, the Gilded Rose would need to upy the entrance to the ne.


    If so, they would need magic battleships, which werepulsory. Although there wasn¡¯t even a deste nearby, nobody was 100% sure what might happen in the void. To defend against invaders and spies was necessary. Only the magic battleships could carry out such a task.


    <i>The Intrepid</i>?could be used in battles. However,?<i>The Intrepid</i>?was a special creature. As an enormous battleship that was built with the remains of Gods and Demons, it was sort of a life form, even though it didn¡¯t have a soul.?<i>The Intrepid</i>?carried the mark of the Raging me ne, and could only be deployed in the smaller nes that were attached to the Raging me ne, or the Raging me ne itself. It couldn¡¯t stay in other ces for a long time.


    <i>The Intrepid</i>?used the remains of Gods and Demons as its keel, and was horrifyingly powerful. However, it had a fatal weakness in this situation. It could be used in battles, but only magic battleships could be deployed to garrison a ce.


    However, in this age, the magic battleships had just been invented. Even Agalon only boasted an iron warship 500 meters long, which had been torn into pieces by a space beast instantly. That was impossible to happen in the future.


    A 500-meter-long magic battleship, if caught in the same situation, could¡¯ve torn the void beast in three minutes at most. Only experienced Archmages were required to sail such battleships.


    The best warships in Noscent were airships. However, such airships wouldn¡¯t even be qualified as carriers 7,000 yearster. They could only be used as garbage vessels to dispose of rubbish at best.


    Agalon¡¯s iron warship could only be used as a vehicle, and it could only deal with the wandering stones in the void to save the mages¡¯ time. Were it caught in any battle, the iron warship would be a moving target.


    Even the lowest-level magic battleship, which would be usually 100 meters long, could easily rip apart dozens of iron warships under the control of a few Great Mages.


    Lin Yun frowned and thought hard. Then, he had a strong headache. The Firerock Dwarves, one of the three races under hismand, had been on?<i>The Intrepid</i>. He sent many alchemists to study?<i>The Intrepid</i>?too. However, they hadn¡¯t found out anything yet.?<i>The Intrepid</i>?was itself a high-level Heaven Rank alchemy array. The research results so far were onlyying the groundwork. It was impossible for his subordinates to build a magic battleship¡ªat least for now.


    Also, as the Gilded Rose was expanding, it required more and more alchemists. Low-level alchemists could be hired easily. Everything would be fine as long as they signed a contract with the Gilded Rose.


    However, to create even the lowest-level magic battleship, the alchemists required were Artisans, or at least Master-level ones. They also had to be very familiar with the technology of current airships. It would be even better if they had already invented some valuable technologies.


    Lin Yun heaved a sigh. The construction of a magic battleship was a huge project that couldn¡¯t be aplished by one or two people. Even he couldn¡¯t master all the details of a magic battleship. He only knew the basic direction and the technologies needed. He was familiar with the most crucial technologies that were applied in magic battleships, but it was impossible for him to build one.


    Where could he find so many Artisans and Master Alchemists? Lin Yun couldn¡¯t think of another ce except the Starry Sky College.


    There were a couple of alchemy organizations. Some of them were fairly close to the Gilded Rose. Also, the Sky City¡¯s alchemists were the most suitable for the research of magic battleships, which were simr to what the Sky City was working on.


    Unfortunately, it was impossible for Lin Yun to borrow anyone from the Sky City. They would be happy to lend the alchemists to him because the alchemists would eventually return to the Sky City with the important knowledge after doing him the favor. In every organization, the Artisans and the Master Alchemists were very important.


    The Starry Sky College was the only exception. That was the only ce which didn¡¯t have so many rules, and which had a lot of senior alchemists. Also, with Agalon as an intermediate, it would be fine even if the alchemists decided to work for the Gilded Rose. Agalon was going to hand over the Starry Sky College to Lin Yun anyway. They would eventually be working for him. Besides, Agalon would be very happy to let those alchemists study advanced alchemy technologies.


    The three deans of the Starry Sky College were probably already aware of the matter. It wouldn¡¯t be difficult for them to give Lin Yun a few Artisans and Master Alchemists if he talked to them.


    Lin Yun left the Gilded Rose for the Starry Sky College. When other people learned the news, they became anxious.


    In the Lodney Family, Wilder listened to the report nervously.


    ¡°What? 20 Heaven Rank alchemy puppets appeared in Gilded Rose¡¯s convoys? And Mafa Merlin went to the Starry Sky College?¡±


    Wilder wore an awful expression. His cold sweat was popping up too.


    He knew that it wasn¡¯t over. Mafa Merlin didn¡¯t react at all when his convoys were attacked. He was only defending himself. That was truly weird. Something was definitely wrong.


    The 20 Heaven Rank alchemy puppets had to be the Great Astrologian¡¯s gift. Only the Starry Sky College could¡¯ve been generous enough to offer so many. Because of the unexpected Heaven Rank alchemy puppets, the attackers would suffer a heavy loss. Mafa Merlin wouldn¡¯t let them go so easily. He had to be going to the Starry Sky College for help.


    Mafa Merlin surely didn¡¯t know who attacked his convoys. He wouldn¡¯t give up even if he didn¡¯t find anything. As long as he asked for the Starry Sky College¡¯s help, the three deans would definitely try their best to help Mafa Merlin because of the Great Astrologian. Those idiots couldn¡¯t possibly hide themselves any longer. After offending the Great Astrologian and the Starry Sky College, they could never rise in the Odin Kingdom.


    As long as the Great Astrologian gave a word, even the royal family of the Odin Kingdom would help suppress those idiots out of respect for him.


    Wilder regretted listening to those two b*tches, and helping them deal with Mafa Merlin. This was truly bad. If Mafa Merlin found out that the two b*tches had visited the Lodney Family, it would be impossible for him to exin himself. This time, the Great Astrologian wouldn¡¯t show any mercy¡­

 Chapter 1306 - The Ring of Roses

    <h4>Chapter 1306: The Ring of Roses</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Wilder paced back and forth anxiously in the room. A few minutester, he summoned his trusted subordinate, and stared at the man with bloodshot eyes.


    ¡°Go meet Mafa Merlin, and tell him everything you know. Make it clear to him that we have nothing to do with any of this. As for those idiots, they might think they can do anything they want because they are not within the bounds of Neverwinter City. They¡¯re in great trouble!¡±


    Shocked, the subordinate turned around, and was about to leave. At this moment, Wilder gritted his teeth.


    ¡°In the name of the Lodney Family, send words that whoever killed the leader of a material supplier family has vited the rules of the game!¡±


    The subordinate left the room in fright. Seeing how Wilder was gnashing his teeth, he didn¡¯t dare to say a word.


    In no more than half an hour, Wilder¡¯s trusted subordinate hade to Neverwinter City with a teleportation array. The members of the family in town immediately directed him to Lin Yun before thetter found Dean Gandaph.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, please wait a moment. I¡¯m a representative of the Lodney Family¡ª¡±


    Before he finished, Lin Yun frowned and interrupted him. ¡°The Lodney Family? Are you following me?¡±


    The subordinate hurriedly lowered his back with cold sweat.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, please make no mistake. I¡¯m here at the request of Mr. Wilder to inform you of certain things. Mr. Wilder is very angry about what happened to the Gilded Rose, and which doesn¡¯t follow the rules of the game at all. It jeopardizes the interests of the Gilded Rose and those of the Lodney Family.¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes glittered. He looked at the subordinate without changing his expression.


    ¡°Oh? You may continue.¡±


    The subordinate was slightly relieved. He looked around vigntly, and confirmed that nobody was around. Finally, he spoke in a low voice with mana.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, as a matter of fact, the Lodney Family was tricked too. An elder of our family was fooled by someone who imed that the Gilded Rose didn¡¯t have any strength, and only had some relics. They also said that the Gilded Rose was the Lodney Family¡¯spetitor¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s why the Lodney Family¡¯s elder took action against the Gilded Rose. Then, we were unable to stop while things escted. Mr. Wilder is very regretful. Due to the tricked elder, we¡¯ve suffered a heavy loss, including the Gilded Rose and Sir Merlin¡¯s friendship.


    ¡°This time, the two b*tches came, and tried to deceive our family again, but Mr. Wilder wasn¡¯t tricked at all. He would¡¯ve caught the two b*tches, but unfortunately, they were too strong. We could only drive them away.


    ¡°Afterwards, the Gilded Rose¡¯s convoys were attacked, and the leader of a material supplier family was killed, which is terrible. Mr. Wilder asked me to inform you that those two b*tches are both at least on level 3 of the Heaven Rank, and hail from the south of the Odin Kingdom. But we don¡¯t know which organization they¡¯re from. The spies we sent to follow them were all killed¡­¡±


    Hearing that, Lin Yun considered it quietly. The south of the Odin Kingdom? When did he piss off anyone from the south of the Odin Kingdom? No wonder they didn¡¯t hesitate to cause such havoc. They had nothing to lose here. Besides, there were many conflicts between a lot of forces in the south of the Odin Kingdom and those in the north.


    The subordinate waited patiently. A few minutester, Lin Yun nced at him.


    ¡°Alright. Got it. You may get back.¡±


    Hearing that, the subordinate was slightly relieved. He bowed and left.


    It couldn¡¯t have been easy for the Lodney Family to behave so modestly to ease the tension between them. However, Lin Yun didn¡¯t need to say anything back. If the Lodney Family decided to submit, then he wouldn¡¯t suffer any loss if he made peace with them. After all, the Lodney Family had existed in the Odin Kingdom for years, and had a greatwork of connections.


    Soon after the representative of the Lodney Family left, another person came.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, this is a small gift from Sir Reynolds. He hopes that you¡¯ll like it.¡±


    Reading the thick book in his hand, Lin Yun put on a smile of amusement. In the book was information about organizationsrge and small. Although the information wasn¡¯t detailed, it was still very valuable for the Gilded Rose. It would take the Gilded Rose a lot of time if it wanted to gather all the information on its own.


    After the assault against the Gilded Rose, the Lodney Family became anxious, and so did the Roosevelt Business Alliance. Thepetition between the Roosevelt Business Alliance and the Lincoln Business Alliance was getting fiercer, so the former couldn¡¯t afford offending the Gilded Rose anymore.


    If the Gilded Rose increased its supply of Universal Cores for the Lincoln Business Alliance, the Roosevelt Business Alliance would be in even greater trouble. Besides, the Gilded Rose had every reason to suspect them.


    The book of intelligence that the Roosevelt Business Alliance delivered was a deration that it had nothing to do with the attacks. Also, although it wasn¡¯t openly stated, Lin Yun knew that the suspects who attacked the Gilded Rose had to be in the book. He only needed to find useful information, and then narrow down the most suspicious suspects.


    The book contained a great amount of information, including the looks, strength, and characteristics of the most famous people in every organization. There were even paintings of some strong experts.


    Soon, Lin Yun found an important suspect in the book. It was the Ring of Roses from the south of the Odin Kingdom. That organization was exclusively made of women, and had some powerful female mages and Sword Saints. However, there were no paintings, only vague descriptions.


    The Ring of Roses¡¯ main businesses were intelligence and assassination. A lot of brothels, casinos, and taverns were its property. Anyone who needed intelligence could make exchanges with the Ring of Roses. Also, the Ring of Roses adopted a new method in every assassination. Its members had one thing inmon: they were crazy, and would do anything to achieve their goal.


    Once, in order to assassinate a Heaven Rank expert, a Heaven Rank assassin of the Ring of Roses pretended to be an Archmage, and worked for the target for three years before she found the perfect opportunity to kill the mage.


    The Ring of Roses was brutal, but not bloody. Sometimes, its target didn¡¯t even know that the Ring of Roses was after them. So, it was under a lot less pressure than the Shadow Tower. At least, it wasn¡¯t as notorious as the Shadow Tower. When people needed intelligence, they would go to the Ring of Roses.


    Lin Yun put away the book. He almost confirmed that the two visitors who went to the Lodney Family were from the Ring of Roses. The fact that they had been attracting enemies to the Gilded Rose and the desperate behavior suggested that they were from the Ring of Roses.


    More importantly, very few organizations could¡¯ve easily sent two level-3 Heaven Rank mages to instigate trouble except the Ring of Roses.


    After all, there were much fewer female mages than male ones, especially among Heaven Rank ones. The female Heaven Rank mages only took up 10 percent of the total.


    Most female Heaven Rank mages wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. Having aplished the extraordinary evolution, they were the ideal targets of many evil mages.


    3,000 yearster, a level-5 Heaven Rank evil mage, after running out of potential, and failing to make any progress in 3,000 years, would catch a few Heaven Rank female mages and impregnate them. With evil power, he forced the female mages to conceive with all their power.


    Their children, as descendants of an extraordinary creature, were all talented. However, the evil mage was unsatisfied. He let the most talented child swallow the less talented ones. Then, he made use of his bloodline power, and swallowed the soul of thest kid, upying his kid.


    Unfortunately, soon after he acquired this unimaginably talented body, he was involved in the battle of two Heaven Rank experts, and died in the most miserable way¡­


    Lin Yun shook his head, and decided to leave it alone. Whether or not the Ring of Roses was behind this, the people who attacked the Gilded Rose couldn¡¯t cause any greater damage. They wouldn¡¯t be able to kill anyone who was under the protection of the level-40 alchemy puppets, unless the Heaven Rank experts participated.


    However, the Heaven Rank experts¡¯ participation meant exposure. It might be difficult to find Archmages or Sword Saints, but it was easy to track down a Heaven Rank expert who had unique features.


    The news that the Gilded Rose spread out recently had already raised public indignation. After all, this was not businesspetition, but aplete vition of the game rules. The Gilded Rose¡¯s interests weren¡¯t the only things at stake.


    Reaching the Starry Sky College, Lin Yun found Gandaph. Agalon hadn¡¯t returned yet. Lin Yun was not worried that the other might be in danger. After all, Agalon was getting strong enough to ignite his God Fire, and he had a Natural Demine. He should be able to return to Noscent even if he got lost.


    When Lin Yun found Gandaph, thetter was devoted to the study of an alchemy theory. A lot ofw runes were floating around him. Lin Yun waited for half an hour before Gandaph finally ended the study.


    ¡°It¡¯s you, Merlin. What brought you here? Has Sir Agalon been well?¡±


    Gandaph wore a warm smile. Clearly, he had learned a lot of things from Agalon.


    Lin Yun bowed at him with a smile.


    ¡°Sir Agalon went to the space battlefield recently. I don¡¯t know when he¡¯lle back, but I think it won¡¯t be long. I¡¯vee here because I want to ask for your help.¡±


    Gandaph shook his head.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so courteous. Just tell me what you need. I will do my best as long as I can help.¡±


    Gandaph was quite friendly, but Lin Yun still thought that his manners were necessary. After all, he hade to the Starry Sky College for poaching¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m hoping to hire some alchemists from the Starry Sky College as core researchers, preferably Artisans or Masters. Their assistants can be the graduates of the Starry Sky College, preferably those who have studiedrge alchemy machines, engine cores, and alchemy arrays.¡±


    Gandaph shook his head with a bitter smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re truly bold to ask. There aren¡¯t many Artisans who work in that aspect. The technology is so cutting-edge that most research on it is just theoretical. Few people meet your demand. There is one particr person that suits your needs perfectly. However, I¡¯m not sure he¡¯ll go with you. You¡¯ll have to invite him yourself.


    ¡°Whoever you¡¯re interested in, feel free to invite them to go with you. We cannotmand those Artisans. They have been staying in the Starry Sky College for research after their graduation. They¡¯re specialists in their own field. It¡¯s just that they haven¡¯t be Saints yet¡­¡±


    Gandaph personally led Lin Yun to an undergroundb, where there were a lot of bizarre and exquisite alchemy devices. The people on their way all greeted Gandaph, but none stopped what they were doing.


    As they walked to the end of theb, they heard a fight behind the gate. Angry roars wereing from behind the gate.


    Gandaph seemed already used to it, and he opened the gate peacefully. There was a space that was at least 1,000 square meters big behind the gate. All sorts of alchemy devices were on the ground. Near a crystal table that was a dozen meters long, two alchemists, who had unkempt hair and seemed to be in their fifties, were arguing with bloodshot eyes. There were a bunch of manuscripts and the illusion of what appeared to be a reaction furnace on the crystal table.


    ¡°Idiot, this theory is absolutely useless without the necessary material. It¡¯s pointless even if you say you can build an object whose mana is as great as that of a God or Demon, because you don¡¯t have the materials. Your research is worthless¡­¡±


    ¡°Moron, theoretical research is the only path to the truth. You can never find the truth if you only study with the materials that you can find¡­¡±


    The two old men yelled at each other, flushed with excitement. They also disyed all sorts of data with their runes. Their mana was surging out, as if they were about to fight each other.


    It had been a minute since Gandaph came with Lin Yun, but the two old men didn¡¯t see them at all. They were still staring at each other with bloodshot eyes, as if they were going to kill each other.


    Gandaph was slightly embarrassed. He coughed and spread out a mana wave. Finally, the two flushing old men noticed the visitors, and turned around angrily at the same time.


    However, when they saw Gandaph, the anger on their faces was immediately reced by respect.


    Although Gandaph¡¯s field of expertise was different from theirs, he deserved anyone¡¯s respect as a Saint Alchemist. He was better than them in terms of alchemy.


    ¡°Dean Gandaph, what brought you here?¡±


    ¡°Those idiots didn¡¯t tell me that you wereing¡­¡±


    One of the two old men was so slim that he looked like a skeleton wearing human skin. However, his hands were agile, and seemed to be born to control alchemy devices. The other was fat with a red nose. Judging from the presentation he made, he was the one who was good at theoretic research.


    One of them realistically believed that only applicable theories were useful, and the other looked into the future, and believed that new theories were the truth. It was easy to understand that they wanted to kill each other.


    ¡°Alright, stop fighting. Let me introduce you. This is Sir Mafa Merlin, a very strong Artisan who has many fields of expertise. He¡¯s a genius in alchemy. In terms of potions, magic tools, alchemy puppets, and alchemy arrays, he is an Artisan. The Gilded Rose was opened by him.


    ¡°We¡¯vee here because Sir Mafa Merlin hopes to invite you to join a research team.¡±


    Before Gandaph finished, the red-nosed man, named Pinhio, red at Lin Yun.


    ¡°You want to hire us? Get the hell out of here, and stop wasting our time. We¡¯re too busy for your nonsense¡­¡±


    Fantexi, who had hollow eyes and messy hair, also sneered.


    ¡°Just go back wherever youe from. We don¡¯t have time for anyone who has strayed off the path of truth. Genius? We¡¯ve seen too many geniuses. Not all Artisans are as good as each other. Kid, just f*ck off¡­¡±


    Gandaph felt a strong headache.


    Those two jerks really didn¡¯t have any courtesy. Should he tell them about the rtion between Sir Agalon and Merlin?


    Never mind. It should be kept a secret for now. Nobody knew what Sir Agalon was really nning. Those two unfriendly jerks were truly bold to say such things¡­


    Did they think that Merlin was Gandaph¡¯s student, and the dean came to support him? Did they think that he was exaggerating? Damn it. He shouldn¡¯t have said the truth. Those two idiots couldn¡¯t have been convinced. It was very unlikely that they would ept the existence of a genius such as Merlin.


    Lin Yun looked at Pinhio and Fantexi, who were both angry with him, with a smile. He wasn¡¯t infuriated at all. He simply turned around and looked at Gandaph.


    ¡°Dean Gandaph, thank you for leading me here. As we agreed upon, if I talk either of them into leaving with me, you will let them go, right?¡±


    Gandaph looked at Lin Yun in amusement, and knew exactly what he meant. He heaved a sigh.


    ¡°I always honor my promise. Alright, I¡¯m leaving.. Do whatever you must.¡±

 Chapter 1307 - The Visionary and the Realist

    <h4>Chapter 1307: The Visionary and the Realist</h4>


    Gandaph turned around and left. Then, Lin Yun stared at the two men in front of his eyes with a smile. He nned to hire a few alchemists so that they could create a real magic battleship with his employees. His goal was the most rudimentary type of magic battleship.


    He didn¡¯t expect to meet these two celebrities here. Both of them yed critical roles in the history of magic battleships.


    Pinhio, the red-nosed man, proposed many sophisticated alchemy theories. Many crucial technologies that were applied to magic battleships were derived from Pinhio¡¯s theories.


    Fantexi was even more remarkable. His craziest record was that he independently created a horrifying warship that was 100 meters long, and could disy the power of a Heaven Rank magic battleship. That one warship was already as strong as an expert at the peak of the Heaven Rank. It wasn¡¯t difficult for a person to conquer an entire ne with such a warship.


    Also, the first magic battleship that was true to its name would be created by them 2,000 yearster, although the battleship, named Little Boy, was only as strong as an Archmage¡­


    Their aplishments came about because they were pure alchemists who weren¡¯t interested in making money with alchemy at all. They were supported by the Starry Sky College at this moment. However, the Starry Sky College would be destroyed and reestablished. When it didn¡¯t have enough resources and purple gold, it wouldn¡¯t be able to sustain these two guys.


    Therefore, they became the weirdos and the penniless among Artisans. Pinhio was good at theoretical research, but he would be aughingstock in theing 1,000 years. Without the Starry Sky College¡¯s support, he would be mocked as a daydreamer¡­


    Fantexi, on the other hand, could easily make a huge amount of money by working for others. Unfortunately, he was very picky, and only served customers who provided the best materials. However, he often used those materials for his own experiments. After his reputation was ruined, nobody came to him again.


    Their life was quite miserable until the Starry Sky College rose again. Considering the time, this was probably the period when people started to get angry with them because they had consumed a lot of resources, but didn¡¯t produce anything.


    The Artisans, deputy deans, and one of the three deans were already dissatisfied with them. After all, the Starry Sky College wasn¡¯t a charity. Those two guys had squandered a tremendous amount of wealth.


    Gandaph had led Lin Yun to this ce probably because he wanted to get Pinhio and Fantexi out of here as quickly as possible too¡­


    The Starry Sky College was a holynd of alchemy. It had to support top Artisans such as Pinhio and Fantexi, whatever they were working on. As long as they stayed in the Starry Sky College, then the Starry Sky College would be partly credited for whatever achievements they made.


    In alchemy studies, nobody could predict whether they would get something valuable. It was anything but unusual that a great amount of resources was spent on a research product that wasn¡¯t worth all the time and resources, if there was any research product at all.


    All the alchemical products, both theoretical and practical ones, had been created at the cost of countless resources and time. At least 30 percent of alchemy theories and products had been identally discovered during the endless time that was wasted.


    Still, people like Pinhio and Fantexi were rare. They had weird tempers. Pinhio was only interested in bleeding-edge theories, which couldn¡¯t bring him any substantial returns for now. Fantexi even swindled other people out of their materials for his own experiments.


    The most important reason why they weren¡¯t killed after the disastrous destruction of the Starry Sky College was probably that they were quite strong, and they were top Artisans.


    Without enough hate and confidence, nobody was willing to mess with them. They were simply rejected¡­


    Lin Yun narrowed his eyes, and looked at the two weird old men with great satisfaction. If these two people were to supervise the magic battleship project, then he wouldn¡¯t need to do anything. One of them was good at turning theories into products, and the other was good at in-depth research. They would make a perfect team if they cooperated with each other.


    However, the most important thing at this moment was to lure them to the Gilded Rose¡­


    ¡°Kid, what are you looking at? Get the f*ck out of here, and stop wasting our time!¡±


    ¡°Exactly. Don¡¯t presume that we¡¯ll respect you because you¡¯re Gandaph¡¯s rtive. I¡¯ll give you five seconds. If you still don¡¯t leave, don¡¯t me us for going rough¡­¡±


    Pinhio put on a cold smile, and was already emitting mana waves, which surged towards Lin Yun like a tide, as if he was nning to simply push Lin Yun out.


    Fantexi gazed at Pinhio with wide eyes, sneering.


    ¡°Old fart, you think you¡¯re the only one on level 5 of the Heaven Rank?¡±


    While talking, Fantexi released his aura too. His mana waves turned into invisible gigantic hands that pushed Lin Yun, trying to push him faster than Pinhio did.


    Lin Yun heaved a sigh. Those two old bastards were trulypetitive. No wonder they didn¡¯t create the prototype of a magic battleship until after 2,000 years of cooperation.


    They were already on level 5 of the Heaven Rank. Considering their expertise in alchemy, their levels would only rise higher. No wonder they would be despised like rats on the street but never killed.


    Lin Yun stood still. Pinhio and Fantexi both tried to push Lin Yun out of theb faster than their partner. They red at each other and gnashed their teeth, as if they were sworn enemies. However, a dozen secondster, both of them were stunned. They turned around and looked at Lin Yun, who stood still with a smile. The auras they released couldn¡¯t make him move at all.


    Seeing that they failed to push him out, Pinhio and Fantexi seemed frustrated, and ignored Lin Yun. They couldn¡¯t drive him away with their auras, but if they attacked Lin Yun and beat him out, they would be pping Gandaph in the face. They had spent a long time in the Starry Sky College. They had the best alchemybs, yet they hadn¡¯t aplished anything after spending countless resources.


    There was already dissatisfaction with them inside the Starry Sky College. They knew that if they kicked out the person that Gandaph brought here, their career in the Starry Sky College would be over.


    When one of the three deans proposed to cut off their resource supply, it was Gandaph who disapproved of the proposal. Those two old bastards knew gratitude.


    Seeing that there was nothing he could do, Pinhio snorted. The fat on his face shivered, and his small eyes glittered. He walked to the crystal table.


    Fantexi gazed at Lin Yun with his hollow eyes like a skeleton. Then, he left in frustration, and simply considered Lin Yun nonexistent.


    The two of them returned to the crystal table. A lot of runes were flowing and circting, and they continued their argument.


    Lin Yun simply watched them argue. All of a sudden, he interjected.


    ¡°The warships made of the Abyssal Magic Iron instead of current materials will be 10 times harder than they are right now. We build new warships because we want them to be more powerful. To save on the cost of materials is pointless. Developing new technologies and materials is the real solution. It¡¯s not right to conduct research based on the existing cheap materials.¡±


    After Lin Yun said that, they stopped arguing. Pinhio was greatly delighted, and burst intoughter.


    ¡°Not bad, not bad. Kid, your eyes are keen. There¡¯s always new technology. The only path to the real truth is to study theories and technologies that are ahead of the current age!¡±


    Pinhio was happy, but Fantexi looked so awful as if Lin Yun had just taken liberties with his daughter. He red at Lin Yun.


    ¡°That¡¯s bullsh*t! What do you know? Do you have any idea how much Abyssal Magic Iron is required if you want to make a warship out of it? You need at least 5,000 tons of refined Abyssal Magic Iron as raw materials, in addition to a lot of other resources. To purchase and apply all those materials, you need billions of purple gold, and the warship wouldn¡¯t even be as powerful as the Heaven Rank. It¡¯spletely useless¡­¡±


    Lin Yun was smiling.


    ¡°Oh, 5,000 tons of Abyssal Magic Iron. It seems that you don¡¯t know the Gilded Rose very well, Mr. Fantexi. There¡¯s such a huge stock of refined Abyssal Magic Iron in the Gilded Rose¡¯s warehouses that we actually build the foundations of our houses with it. I thought you¡¯d say 50,000,000 tons, which would¡¯ve been a problem.


    ¡°As for the other materials needed, take a look at this. This is the special iron that the Gilded Rose has developed for the weapon system of alchemy puppets¡­¡±


    Fantexi was quite suspicious. 5,000 tons of refined Abyssal Magic Iron? That¡¯s definitely a bluff. No more than 5,000 tons of Abyssal Magic Iron ores were traded in Noscent in an entire year¡­


    He didn¡¯t know that there were no Abyssal Magic Iron ores at all in Lin Yun¡¯s Demine, because they would take up too much space. All of them had been maximally refined, and there were enough of them toy a foundation for Neverwinter City.


    Fantexi didn¡¯t consider the Abyssal Magic Iron any further, because he had been distracted by the piece of steel full of ck patterns that Lin Yun took out. The metal was not reflecting any light, and the ck patterns on it looked like water stains.


    Surprised, Fantexi grabbed the metal piece, and his expression immediately changed. He ran to a machine without looking back, and quickly performed a bunch of tests. He shrieked while doing the tests.


    ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s 60 times harder than regr iron! Mana transmission speed, 189 times higher. Mana capacity, 800 times greater¡­


    ¡°The warships made with such a material would be 30 times more powerful¡­¡±


    Fantexi mused for a moment. Then, he suddenly turned around and sneered at Lin Yun.


    ¡°Kid, you almost got me. This is the new material that¡¯s just been developed in an alchemyb, right? You¡¯re trying to fool me with an experimental material. That¡¯s really¡ª¡±


    Fantexi was unable to continue.


    Lin Yun waved his hand, and a metal hill appeared on the ground. It was exclusively steel pieces with ck patterns. They had exactly the same size and look, which suggested that they were manufactured, and not some experimental material created in ab¡­


    Looking at the huge amount of materials on the ground, Fantexi wore aplicated expression in silence.


    ¡°Mr. Fantexi, can you present the best research design with those materials? Will it take a long time for you to make the best use of those materials? How long will it take for you tobine those materials and change all the details in current designs ordingly?


    ¡°Maybe it will only take a couple of months. But if I bring a new material a couple of monthster, will you have to disapprove of all your conclusions, and restart your research?¡±


    Fantexi looked awful and remained silent. The truth was obvious. Also, Lin Yun was right. If new materials kept arising, then Fantexi would have to research over and over, and couldn¡¯t make anything.


    Nearby, Pinhio was quite delighted at Fantexi¡¯s frustration. He grinned without stopping, and mocked Fantexi too. ¡°Idiot, do you know that you¡¯re on the wrong path now? You should¡¯ve studied the bleeding-edge theories and technologies in advance like I do. That¡¯s the only right way¡­¡±


    Pinhio¡¯s eyes were almost narrowed into a gap. He grinned and approached Fantexi. Ignoring Fantexi¡¯s grim face, he kept mumbling.


    While Pinhio was feeling great about himself, Lin Yun started to cool him down.


    ¡°Pinhio, what do you think of the energy channel made of a mana reaction furnace that has twoyer chain reactions with those new materials?¡±


    Hearing the specs that Lin Yun provided, Pinhio was so confident of himself that he started criticizing without thinking.


    ¡°Even the new materials cannot work better than what I¡¯ve studied. I study the future trend of airships¡¯ engine systems. Twoyer chain reaction in the mana reaction furnace. Let¡¯s see. Well, the mana output will be 29 times greater¡­¡±


    Pinhio proudly demonstrated his calction ability. He got the result corresponding with the changed parameters. However, as he talked, he put on an awful expression too.


    Fantexi, who had been looking awful, stared at Pinhio with pity, as if he were looking at a moron.


    <i>Dumbass, the crucial parameters have already been given, yet you haven¡¯t figured out such a simple question yet. Your perfect theoretical design in the past is just garbage now that there are new materials¡­</i>


    <i>Is this young man Gandaph¡¯s bastard son? That can¡¯t be right. Gandaph doesn¡¯t know our research well. This is not his field of expertise. Then who is he? Where did he get the materials and the crucial parameters?</i>


    <i>Damn it, he¡¯s definitely doing this on purpose. He frustrated me first, and then Pinhioter. What¡¯s he trying to do?</i>


    Fantexi already realized the problem. The more Pinhio calcted, the more awful he looked. He then rushed to the crystal table crazily, and dragged three machines to himself. He worked for more than 10 minutes, and finally looked at the result in his hand in depression.


    ¡°Damn it, how can it be like this? Impossible. That¡¯s impossible. How can my research be wrong? I¡¯ve calcted and deduced a million times¡­¡±


    Fantexi sullenly looked at Pinhio, and didn¡¯t mock him as he often did. He simply stared at Lin Yun, as if there were a lot of precious data on his face¡­


    Lin Yun narrowed his eyes, and looked back at Pinhio. It seemed that Pinhio had finished his calctions.


    It was very easy to frustrate Fantexi. All he needed to do was present a new material.


    The best way to frustrate Pinhio was to let him disapprove of his own research. That would motivate him to continue the negotiation. After all, new theoretical and technological research was never right or wrong. Until it was 100% confirmed to be false, everybody could im that their theories were correct.


    ¡°Mr. Pinhio, have you found something? Your bleeding-edge research doesn¡¯t have a foundation. It¡¯s like a tree without a root. Your research direction is wrong. It¡¯s not because of your ability. You cannot aplish anything without a solid foundation. More importantly, you started in the wrong direction at the very beginning¡­¡±


    Pinhio gloomily stopped talking. ording to the parameters of Lin Yun¡¯s materials, a warship made of such materials would make the design that he had been most proud of purely garbage. If the new materials were applied to his design, the product would be 50% less powerful than the product of the most suitable design.


    Even a two percent difference between the warships made of the same materials would mean that one of them was a total failure, not to mention a 50% gap¡­


    The 50% difference only meant that his research so far waspletely wrong.


    Fantexi and Pinhio finally stopped fighting. They both angrily and gloomily stared at Lin Yun.


    ¡°Guys, do you need anything else?¡±


    Lin Yun asked them a question, but neither of them responded. They hadpletely lost interest in what they had been working on.


    ¡°You¡¯re Mafa Merlin, right? Just tell us the truth. What do you want from us?¡±


    Fantexi looked at Lin Yun vigntly. Pinhio seemed to have realized that Lin Yun was here for them too.

 Chapter 1308 - Magic Battleship

    <h4>Chapter 1308: Magic Battleship</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Lin Yun thought for a moment, and decided that it was time. There was only a chance of negotiation if he impressed those two old men first. It seemed that the strategy had worked out well.


    ¡°I¡¯m hoping to invite you to a big project. My goal is to create a magic battleship!¡±


    ¡°A magic battleship? What kind of magic battleship?¡±


    ¡°A battleship that¡¯s exclusively powered by mana. It will boast a sturdy structure and a new weapon system. With the energy shield around it, it can travel in space and fight in the void. It will be as powerful as a Heaven Rank expert. The magic battleships won¡¯t be airships or the iron warships so far¡­


    ¡°The airships in Noscent are only used as carriers. Even the most powerful iron warship will be swallowed by any void beast it encounters as a candy in the boundless void.


    ¡°Even the weakest of the magic battleships that I¡¯ll create, under the control of several Great Mages, will unleash the power of a few Archmages. The most powerful of them can kill a void beast under the control of a few Archmages!¡±


    As he talked, Lin Yun released a feww runes, which assembled into a holograph above the crystal table, and disyed an arc-shaped warship that looked like a bull¡¯s horn. A lot of information, including the weapon system and the generalyout, was marked, but there weren¡¯t a lot of details.


    This magic battleship would be a famous model in the future. Its energy level was on level 6 of the Heaven Rank, but it could unleash the power of 100 level-6 Heaven Rank mages, and could kill any ordinary void beast on its level.


    Lin Yun gave Fantexi and Pinhio a rough introduction of the magic battleship. Their expressions changed in shock. Although Lin Yun¡¯s introduction was rough, he mentioned a lot of data and requirements for the materials¡­


    Seeing the shock on Pinhio and Fantexi¡¯s face, Lin Yun was slightly relieved. It was absolutely impossible to create such a magic battleship in this age due to the limitation of materials, which would be easy to get 10,000 yearster, but couldn¡¯t possibly be gathered on this day.


    Only 20 percent of the materials required were avable, or had recements. The rest were all materials that would be found or createdter.


    Lin Yun simply remembered the design of this magic battleship well, which was enough to awe Pinhio and Fantexi. After all, they couldn¡¯t find any problem or w in the design. Considering the trend of technology development, there was nothing wrong with the design at all. The parameters could be confirmed too. It seemed to be the trend of the future¡­


    Pinhio and Fantexi jointly calcted for confirmation. Soon, they confirmed that the warship was undoubtedly a powerful weapon that could easily kill a level-46 void beast. The energy shield of the warship alone was already formidable. The shield, which was established in the same way as the fusion shield, cost a horrifying amount of energy, but provided such protection that even level-7 Heaven Rank experts could not break in¡­


    Pinhio and Fantexi were both fascinated. They gathered together, and couldn¡¯t see anything except the data. Lin Yun put on a smile, and then left after leaving a note.


    He had created a wonderful illusion for those two old jerks, and they would surely take the bait. He didn¡¯t need to say anything. They would definitelye to him. It wouldn¡¯t even be possible to keep them away from the project. As for their pay? They didn¡¯t need any pay. He¡¯d be kindhearted enough to involve them in this project¡­


    Leaving Pinhio and Fantexi¡¯sb, Lin Yun released a notice for hire in the Starry Sky College in the name of the Gilded Rose. Many alchemy stores came to the Starry Sky College to hire talents every year. The Gilded Rose had hired people several times. It provided great benefits and research opportunities, which made it a great option whether the students wanted to make money or seek improvement in alchemy.


    However, there were much more restrictions on Gilded Rose¡¯s hire notice this time. The applicants had to be familiar with mana, materials, andrge alchemy machines. Also, they were expected to be Master Alchemists. The Great Alchemists could only work as assistants.


    After returning to the Gilded Rose, Lin Yun considered what else he needed to build a magic battleship. He could take care of the materials¡¯ issue. The materials from the Raging me ne, Noscent, and the abyss should be enough to meet the demand of a beginner-level magic battleship. The steel, which was the most in demand, could be obtained from the puppet ne. The puppet tombs there were full of such materials. They could be refined and reused.


    More importantly, the tombs in the puppet ne weren¡¯t dangerous at all. Nothing would happen as long as he didn¡¯t stay there or visit it too often. The materials to be transported in one batch would be enough for the usage of a dozen magic battleships.


    As for the materials for the critical parts, Lin Yun could create a lot of them. For example, the ck Pattern Silver was the best choice for the centralponents.


    There were enough materials, but it required a group of alchemists to turn them into a magic battleship. Lin Yun only knew the basic procedure. There were too many concerns in the making of a magic battleship. Every detail had to be coordinated in order to maximize its power. That was not something that an individual could take care of. Even Fantexi could only build a 100-meter-long magic battleship on his own in his prime.


    The construction of magic battleships was already nned. After all, this was already the beginning of Noscent¡¯s grand colonization. The resources required for the construction of the Shelter Towers couldn¡¯t be found in Noscent at all. Most of them had to be excavated from other nes. To get the resources in advance and upy more nes, magic battleships were the best option.


    It was already proven in history. This was only the beginning of Noscent¡¯s colonization. In its heyday, when the magic battleships were deployed to conquer nes, a fleet of magic battleships, led by a few Heaven Rank experts who weren¡¯t very strong, could conquer a ne very quickly.


    The nes such as the Raging me ne would be conquered within a month 10,000 yearster. Not so much time would¡¯ve been wasted. Even the worst oue would be that they coexisted with the locals in peace.


    A fleet of magic battleships was necessary. The entrance to the newly discovered resource ne had to be guarded. Very few void beasts were there, but they had to defend against other human beings. After all, in history, this ne would be discovered at the beginning of the age of colonization.


    On the next day, Pinhio and Fantexi came to the Gilded Rose together. Both of them had bloodshot eyes, and seemed very exhausted. However, they were so excited that they grabbed Lin Yun by his arm the moment they saw him.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, give it to me. Where is the detailed data? The parameters of the materials? The specific data of the mana reaction furnace? What¡¯s its fuel? Mana crystals? But their productivity is extremely low, right?¡±


    ¡°What are the detailed parameters of the weapon system? Tightly bound pulse of mana? But it¡¯s only powerful within a radius of 1,000 kilometers. It¡¯ll be useless beyond 1,000 kilometers¡­¡±


    Narrowing his eyes, Lin Yun looked at Pinhio and Fantexi, who seemed to be going crazy, and waved his hands.


    ¡°Guys, can you let me go first?¡±


    Pinhio and Fantexi smiled awkwardly. They loosened their hands and stepped aside. However, they were still standing vigntly, as if they feared that Lin Yun would disappear.


    ¡°Guys, that was just an idea. The team that¡¯s going to study magic battleships will be led by you two. I have several designs for the weapon system¡­


    ¡°But first things first, have you decided to work in the Gilded Rose?¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s suspense made Pinhio and Fantexi eager and anxious.


    ¡°Cut the crap! Just spit it out!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! Stop wasting time, and spit it out!¡±


    Lin Yun took out two contracts for them.


    ¡°Guys, sign the contract first. After all, what I showed you yesterday was the ssified information of the Gilded Rose¡­¡±


    The contract was half a meter long, with plenty of terms and uses. However, neither Pinhio nor Fantexi bothered to read it. They simply left their magic signatures on the contract.


    On the contract they didn¡¯t read, besides the use that they weren¡¯t allowed to divulge the Gilded Rose¡¯s secrets without permission, there was also one that stated the effective duration of the contract, which was 10,000 years¡­


    Also, they didn¡¯t notice that the other party who signed the contract was not the Gilded Rose, but Lin Yun himself. It meant that they had to work for the Gilded Rose for 10,000 years as long as Lin Yun was alive.


    As a matter of fact, those two men would only live 8,000 years in real history.


    Watching the contracts burn into ash, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but put on a smile.


    It was truly easy to deal with crazy researchers. Their research was their payment. He only needed to provide several ideas to keep them busy for at least a millennium. They didn¡¯t care about benefits or anything else other than their research¡­


    With them leading the magic battleship projection, he wouldn¡¯t need to care about the details. He only needed to give them general ideas for them to work on. After they created a magic battleship, a lot of ns could be put into practice.


    After hiring Fantexi and Pinhio, Lin Yun continued hiring in their name. While they weren¡¯t popr among the leadership of the Starry Sky College, they were top Artisans anyway, and were very strong as individuals. It was easy to hire the Master Alchemists in their name and with the appeal of the Gilded Rose.


    Lin Yun signed contracts with all the newly hired alchemists, and then took them to the Raging me ne.


    The Raging me ne had already bepletely steady. It had changed significantly since the eruption and the trouble that the 73rd God caused. Many resources that were deeply buried were moved to the surface. The mana became more exuberant and active too. There were much more resources than in the past.


    Every party had benefited a lot from the change. Even the Raging me Beastmen were very happy about the current situation. Having been at war for decades, they lost half of their poption, and were a lot weaker than before. They knew that they would be annihted if the war continued. Now that they had reached a truce, their life was better than before. There was nothing uneptable.


    Potions, food, and magic tools from human beings were influencing the Raging me Beastmen in every aspect. Before human beings appeared, some Raging me Beastmen starved in every tribe every year. A lot of their babies perished each year too.


    Steel City in the Four Seasons in was already the biggest city in the Raging me ne. More than half of the deals between the Raging me Beastmen and human beings werepleted in this city. The resources from the Raging me ne entered the Gilded Rose, and the Gilded Rose sold the daily necessities from the human world.


    A high-purity silver ore could be exchanged in Steel City for food that could sustain a whole family of beastmen for an entire year. One kilogram of dried herbs could be exchanged for 10 piglets¡­


    Heavily wounded? Go buy potions in Steel City. Unable to make a breakthrough? Go buy potions in Steel City. Not knowing the value of your ores? Go to Steel City¡­


    In only a couple of years, the Raging me Beastmen who lived off hunting were already used to inexhaustible food. The warlocks, who only knew how to increase their power by using beast bones in the past, were starting to order tailor-made staffs in Steel City¡­


    Lin Yun came to the Raging me ne again, and was very satisfied with its development. The strategy he made was proving fruitful.


    The other forces had been plundering resources, but Lin Yun chose to establish Steel City at first. Nobody could im all resources. Even if they could, the excavation would still take time. Also, not all the resources in the Raging me ne would be included. However, when everybody joined their hands, and exchanged what they had, the result would be different.


    Steel City became the most powerful force in the Raging me ne, and earned the greatest returns. Also, nobody dared to challenge its position. Whoever did so would be torn into shreds by the Raging me Beastmen.


    Besides, Lin Yun didn¡¯t monopolize the business. He was a partner to many organizations. Whoever jeopardized Steel City¡¯s interests would almost be a public enemy to the Raging me ne.


    Besides,?<i>The Intrepid</i>?had been staying in the Raging me ne. The warship that floated in the high sky like a cloud was a lethal weapon with enough energy. It had saved enough energy to unleash the Hand of Destruction several times. The Raging me ne was now at absolute peace.


    Lin Yun took Pinhio and Fantexi, as well as the other newly hired refiners, to?<i>The Intrepid</i>.


    Boarding?<i>The Intrepid</i>, both Pinhio and Fantexi were thrilled. This warship looked like a huge ancient boat, but it contained horrifying technologies that had been lost a long time earlier. Besides, the vessel was built on the body of an ancient God. It was a creature in a way.


    Pinhio and Fantexi began to study?<i>The Intrepid</i>. Lin Yun simply left them alone after dropping a bunch of materials and data. He had given them ideas, and taken care of material problems. They would have themselves to me if they couldn¡¯t make a real magic battleship¡­


    Leaving the research team aside, Lin Yun met the Firerock Dwarves, who had been studying the weapon system smoothly. The Mana Crystal Cannons on?<i>The Intrepid</i>?had been mostly analyzed, and could be duplicated. However, it was impossible to copy the Hand of Destruction just yet, because it was made of unique materials, and was much moreplicated than ordinary Mana Crystal Cannons. They were not the same at all.


    The magic battleships to be created were mainly meant to guard the new nes to be conquered. They would fight in the boundless void, and probably didn¡¯t have a chance to fight inside a ne. That was the mission of the next-generation magic battleships.


    The Mana Crystal Cannons weren¡¯t suitable for battles in the boundless void. Their range was too short, and their power wasn¡¯t good enough. The attack range of the weapon system had to be ensured first. Magic battleships would have no advantages if their weapons didn¡¯t have a shooting range of 10,000 kilometers.


    Mana Laser Cannons had been worked on. Lin Yun intended to let the Firerock Dwarves work with the alchemist team on Mana Electromaic Cannons too.


    There were no obstacles at all in the boundless void, not even air. So, air friction was no longer a problem for the electromaic cannons. Only the cannonballs needed research. With the help of magic power, the problem that the electromaic cannon and the cannonballs couldn¡¯t endure the eleration could be taken care of.


    If the barrel of the cannon was long enough, it could elerate the cannonball to the speed of light¡­


    However, there were still many other problems. After giving them a general idea and a simple electromaic cannon model, Lin Yun simply left the matter aside. His alchemist team would take care of everything, or at least most of it, by working together.. After all, the most brilliant alchemists of this age had been gathered here.

 Chapter 1309 - Fatal Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 1309: Fatal Invitation</h4>


    They were all adept at what they did, and they simplycked direction. Pinhio, for example, would be one of the best Artisans even thousands of yearster in terms of theoretical research. His progress was only slow because he had been on the wrong track. He spent 99% of his time on wrong ideas. Now that Lin Yun had given him the right idea to work on, the other party would aplish something very soon.


    Leaving the Raging me ne, Lin Yun entered the puppet ne. He arrived at the safest ce that the Starry Sky College had found earlier. Around him were tall mountains that were puppet graveyards. The mountains were piled up on the parts of abandoned puppets. Those parts were all from low-level alchemy puppets, and were made of magic iron or simr materials.


    Lin Yun flew to the top of an enormous mountain that was more than a kilometer tall. A tornado arose, pushing the parts forming the mountain into a vortex in the sky. In half an hour, the mountain that was thousands of meters in diameter at the base had vanished.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t stay. He returned to the Raging me ne, and found a room whose space had been expanded to a dozen square kilometers on?<i>The Intrepid</i>. He then threw the wasted parts he collected into the room. Those parts weren¡¯t of a high quality, but should suffice as the main materials of the magic battleship.


    After everything was done, Lin Yun returned to Noscent. Hardly had he returned when he received the bad news that three material suppliers of the Odin Kingdom terminated their cooperation with the Gilded Rose.


    The Gilded Rose was short of several materials. The stock was only enough for a couple of months at best.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, those three families are almost our closest partners so far, yet they¡¯ve vited the contract at the same time. This is highly unusual. When some partners quit before, those three families expressly stated that they would continue cooperating with the Gilded Rose, and wouldn¡¯t concede.


    ¡°I¡¯ve sent representatives to the three families. However, their family leaders are very firm. They would rather give us a hugepensation than cooperate with us¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s very strange. I¡¯ve investigated with the Gilded Rose¡¯s connections. It seems that the three family leaders made the decision out of the blue. The people in their family who tried to stop them have been locked up¡­¡±


    Faleau worriedly reported the problem to Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun frowned too. The Gilded Rose¡¯s material supply had always been a major weakness. However, he didn¡¯t expect that anyone would take advantage of it so tantly. Earlier, his convoys and his material suppliers were attacked. After the 20 level-40 alchemy puppets were deployed as bodyguards, nobody died in the attacks anymore, but those people still kept harassing and annoying him like bugs. At this moment, they were up to something else.


    Those three material suppliers had signed the harshest contracts with the Gilded Rose. If they vited the contracts, they would have topensate the Gilded Rose with 100 times more purple gold.


    The Gilded Rose was already their biggest partner in the north of the Odin Kingdom. It had the greatest demand for materials, and gave them nearly twice as much profit as other alchemy stores did. However, if they vited the contracts, they wouldpensate with 100 times of the Gilded Rose¡¯s loss, which would mean a profit of at least 20 years. Unless their family leaders were crazy, they shouldn¡¯t have done such a thing.


    ¡°How is the investigation on the Ring of Roses going? Do they y a part in this?¡±


    He suspected that it was the Ring of Roses¡¯ doingst time. Now that this weird thing had happened again, Lin Yun became even more certain. Only the Ring of Roses would do such a weird thing, which agreed with their style. However, he didn¡¯t know when he offended this organization from the south of the Odin Kingdom. The Gilded Rose¡¯s business was not in conflict with the Ring of Roses¡¯, either¡­


    Did they have to keep hurting his interests without getting anything in return? Even if someone hired them to deal with the Gilded Rose, were they so ruthless as to shake the foundation of the Ring of Roses for the task?


    Lin Yun was slightly puzzled, but wasn¡¯t truly bothered. With the materials from the Andlusa Kingdom and the Raging me ne, and those already in stock, the Gilded Rose could endure for at least half a year, by conservative estimation.


    Half a year should be enough for the first magic battleship to be made. The main purpose of the magic battleships was defense, not to conquer any ne. He could conquer the resourceful ne he found earlier even without the magic battleship. There weren¡¯t many powerful creatures in that ne, and there were a lot of resources. The Gilded Rose would remain unaffected in half a year.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t bother to consider it any longer. After the two consecutive material supply problems, Lin Yun had decided topletely abandon the material supply in the Odin Kingdom. After the resources were yielded from the new ne, the materials in the Odin Kingdom wouldn¡¯t be necessary.


    The Gilded Rose didn¡¯t panic. It didn¡¯t even send more representatives. When the deadline ofpensation as stipted on the contract arrived, someone else panicked first.


    In amon noble¡¯s manor, Neo was standing still with a bitter face. Emmy, who was enshrouded in gray mist, stared at him coldly from a chair.


    ¡°Neo, I hope you can give me an exnation. How have you been doing your intelligence job?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that if we attacked the Gilded Rose¡¯s convoys and disrupted their material supply, Mafa Merlin would surely take action? What now?


    ¡°What have we seen? Mafa Merlin hasn¡¯t shown up yet. He doesn¡¯t seem to even care. The 20 level-40 alchemy puppets have killed more than 20 Archmages, 35 Sword Saints, and even a couple of stronger specialists!


    ¡°We¡¯ve lost half of our people in the north. Even a lot of seeds under our control have been lost too. If things go unchanged, you¡¯ll have to exin it to the headquarters by yourself.


    ¡°Now that I¡¯ve personally taken action, and controlled the three family leaders, we¡¯re likely to be exposed very soon, yet Mafa Merlin is still not reacting at all. Is your intelligence trustworthy at all?


    ¡°Damn you, if Mafa Merlin had been killed earlier, we wouldn¡¯t have been caught in such trouble at all!¡±


    Emmy¡¯s voice sounded like a freezing wind. Strange magic waves were spreading around her. Neo stood there bitterly, and couldn¡¯t say anything. He was very puzzled too.


    Mafa Merlin was supposed to be a very bad-tempered guy. When someone attacked the Gilded Rose, and its guards couldn¡¯t deal with them, he always finished off the attackers on his own. This time, the Gilded Rose¡¯s convoys and material suppliers were attacked, and three of its best partners vited the contracts.


    However, Mafa Merlin didn¡¯t react at all. He didn¡¯t seem to care. That was quite unexpected. Didn¡¯t his profile say that he was bad-tempered? Why was he not responding at all?


    Neo certainly didn¡¯t see thising. That guy obviously couldn¡¯t stand any loss. Why did he be so patient this time? Damn it¡­


    Neo was quite frustrated too. He had made the perfect n to lure Lin Yun out, but it didn¡¯t work at all. The man who was allegedly short-tempered didn¡¯t react at all after he was attacked several times. That was highly unusual¡­


    ¡°Madam Emmy, we¡¯ll simply invite Mafa Merlin for negotiation in the name of the three family leaders. Then, we¡¯ll set up an ambush and kill him.


    ¡°Tomorrow is the deadline of the three families¡¯ contracts. They might be getting out of control. We¡¯d better invite Mafa Merlin¡¯s enemies as well in the name of the three families.


    ¡°When Mafa Merlines, we¡¯ll attack him. He¡¯ll surely die as long as you personally take action. Mafa Merlin¡¯s enemies will also have to help us kill him because if Mafa Merlin survives, he will definitely retaliate against themter.


    ¡°Besides, Mafa Merlin doesn¡¯t know who we are. Just let the idiots of the three families and Mafa Merlin¡¯s enemies take the me!¡±


    Wreathed in the gray mist, Emmy nodded.


    ¡°Alright, invite Mafa Merlin for negotiation in the name of the three stupid family leaders. I¡¯ll make arrangements. There are more important things in the headquarters right now. We don¡¯t have more time for Mafa Merlin. Since those idiots cannot kill him, we will have to do it in person. Neo, you will clean up the traces.


    ¡°No sign of the Ring of Roses must be left behind. If you screw up again, you know the consequences.¡±


    After she said that, the gray mist around Emmy suddenly became darker. In no more than a second, she waspletely covered by the mist. Then, the mist gradually dispersed, and she was nowhere to be seen again.


    Neo wiped his cold sweat, and made preparations in a rush.


    In no more than an hour, an invitation had been delivered to Lin Yun.


    Looking at the invitation, Lin Yun put on a mysterious smile.


    Faleau smiled coldly.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, tomorrow will be the deadline on our contract. If they don¡¯tpensate for viting the contracts after tomorrow, they will learn a lesson about the power of our contracts.


    ¡°They¡¯ve sent an invitation, and invited you for the negotiation. It seems that they don¡¯t intend topensate. They must have thought that we would negotiate with them the moment they cut our supply, but we didn¡¯t, so they panicked.


    ¡°They¡¯re inviting you to negotiations certainly because they want more. Those bloody leeches. The Gilded Rose is already offering them the highest price, yet they¡¯re still unsatisfied. They try to extort us in such a way¡­¡±


    Faleau hadn¡¯t fully vented his fury yet, but Lin Yun simply shook his hands with a smile.


    ¡°No need to worry, Faleau. If they want to negotiate with me, I¡¯ll just go there. As it happens, I want to see what more tricks they have. Do those stupid rats really think I¡¯ve gotten meek?


    ¡°Now that they¡¯re finally jumping out, let¡¯s find out who they are exactly.¡±


    Faleau was slightly confused, but Lin Yun didn¡¯t exin. When the Gilded Rose¡¯s convoys were attacked again, the people of the Lodney Family and the Roosevelt Business Alliance all stated that it wasn¡¯t done by them. They clearly knew who did it, although they didn¡¯t say it explicitly.


    What the Lodney Family said was believable. The culprit instigated the Lodney Family at first, and then the Roosevelt Business Alliance. They had nobody else to instigate, so they had to take action in person.


    Remembering the ambush he endured outside of Neverwinter City when he just left the Sky City¡¯s airship andnded in the Odin Kingdom, he realized that they had to have hated him very much, and that it didn¡¯t make sense that they stopped after the failed assassination.


    Both the Lodney Family and the Roosevelt Business Alliance had been motivated by them. They couldn¡¯t have persuaded the Lodney Family or the Roosevelt Business Alliance because they were diplomatic, or because they threatened the targets. The family had existed for countless years, and the business alliance was founded even before the Sten Kingdom. How could they have been convinced so easily?


    Lin Yun recalled the information about the Ring of Roses, which was a weird organization. Selling intelligence was not an easy business. It was very difficult to acquire intelligence from a mage, but the Ring of Roses was capable of doing that. The asional traces it left behind were weird too.


    Lin Yun dragged Lord Shawn out of his Demine, and Lord Shawn was still yelling with utmost contempt.


    ¡°Idiots, idiots. It has only been several days since Lord Shawn taught you a lesson, yet you seem to have forgotten¡ª¡±


    Lord Shawn hadn¡¯t finished yelling yet, when it noticed that the atmosphere was different. It turned around and saw Lin Yun. Immediately, it spoke in an unhappy tone.


    ¡°Merlin, what¡¯s the matter? I¡¯m scolding those stupidborers. They¡¯re truly terrible. Even the orcborers are better than them. As mages, they build crooked buildings. Damn it, I¡¯m infuriated. Send me back. I¡¯ll let them know how pathetic they¡¯ll be if they vite Lord Shawn¡¯s orders!¡±


    Lin Yun remained casual, and didn¡¯t say anything. He simply gazed at Lord Shawn. Thetter was rather crept out, and finally sat down a few minutester.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, is there anything I can help you with? I¡¯m very busy, you know. Thoseborers haven¡¯t been half as hardworking as before ever since you lifted their seals. They secretly meditate every day, and only spend half of their time working. I have to supervise them¡­¡±


    Lord Shawn was so scared to see Lin Yun¡¯s solemnity that it rolled its eyes quickly and almost cried.


    <i>Damn it, I¡¯m getting too cocky. I knew that I¡¯d be stuck with Merlin, even though I¡¯m no longer a Magic Tool Incarnation. He must be thinking of a way to torture me. Xiuban has gotten a lot more obedient. He has no reason to beat Xiuban, so he¡¯ll p me¡­</i>


    While Lord Shawn was feeling uneasy, it heard the sound of pping wings, and Xiusi flew in through the window proudly.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, Sir Merlin, I saw everything. There were so many idiots in the ce you mentioned. There was also an annoying woman. She almost saw me. But I was very clever, and she didn¡¯t catch me¡­¡±


    Lin Yun nodded, and threw a piece of pastry to Xiusi. Immediately, Xiusi¡¯s grim owl face put on a big smile. It hugged the small te with its wings, and wobbled out.


    ¡°Lord Shawn, go out with me tomorrow. I may have something fun for you.¡±


    Relieved, Lord Shawn quickly nodded.


    Lin Yun wore a smile, and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Xiusi had been quite obedient. It was unable to beat Pabiete after advancing into the Heaven Rank, which was a major stimulus for it. It had been busy training and sleeping every day. Xiusi, on the other hand, was just a stupid bird who would do anything for sweet food.


    Lord Shawn was getting cocky. It probably would forget who it was without being taught a lesson¡­


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t say anything, but Lord Shawn was already scared. It became much more obedient.


    There was a manor 50 kilometers away from Neverwinter City. That was a very short distance for mages. The top experts of the Starry Sky College could attack freely over such a distance. Even if the attacks wouldn¡¯t be as powerful as when they personally showed up, they could still kill anyone whose level wasn¡¯t high enough. So, they didn¡¯t have to show up in person.


    However, none of those experts would pay attention to anything outside of Neverwinter City. They never bothered to intervene even if they saw anything.


    This manor belonged to one of the three material supplier families. There were all sorts of herbs and magic nts in a radius of 10 kilometers. Even the guards were treants raised by the Wood Elves. They could improve the garden¡¯s environment and keep the flow of mana.


    The Gilded Rose cooperated with this family because their ntation was very close to Neverwinter City, and transportation was not a problem. Also, the short distance between them could ensure cooperation.


    Lin Yun had never been to this manor before. On the two sides of the road were treants almost 30 meters tall. Those treants were rooted here, and guarded the ce day and night. There was a mist in the garden, mixed with fragrance and the smell of mana.

 Chapter 1310 - Ambush

    <h4>Chapter 1310: Ambush</h4>


    That was nothing unusual for a garden of herbs. Lord Shawn turned into the size of a hand, and stood on Lin Yun¡¯s shoulder. Its purple hair made it look like the baby of a Purple Back Wolf.


    ¡°Merlin, this ce¡ª¡±


    Lord Shawn¡¯s eyes glittered. It looked into the mist, as if it had discovered something. However, Lin Yun interrupted him before it could finish.


    ¡°Lord Shawn, do you want to have fun or not? There are very few things that meet your requirements¡­¡±


    Hearing that, Lord Shawn immediately shut up, and pretended that it didn¡¯t see anything.


    Lin Yun paced forward unhurriedly. The other guests had already gathered in the manor.


    The leaders of the three nter families weren¡¯t strong. They were only on level 2 of the Heaven Rank. Such families that were devoted to herb ntations weren¡¯t very renowned in the Odin Kingdom, not even as renowned as some mage families that did business. However, while herbs weren¡¯t as profitable as potions, they could always be sold out.


    Every alchemy store was worried about its businesspetitors, but the herb nter families had nothing to worry about. They could sell their herbs to a lot of alchemy stores. Such families were very wealthy, and usually had a lot of experts. They had plenty of Archmages, but not as many Heaven Rank experts.


    After all, no Heaven Rank experts could¡¯ve emerged with nothing but resources¡­


    Such families didn¡¯t have a high position, but they were necessary too. The three families in the manor at this moment were virtually the three biggest herb suppliers around Neverwinter City. Some others nted higher-level herbs, but nobody nted more herbs than they did.


    Inside the castle in the manor, delicious food and wine had been ced on an enormous table. The leaders of the three families sat there expressionlessly.


    Wilder Lodney sat grimly, and Reynolds from the Roosevelt Business Alliance sat still too, with minor confusion.


    A few minutester, Wilder couldn¡¯t sit any longer.


    ¡°Why have you invited me here? Damn you, jerks, I¡¯m not here to waste my time. If there¡¯s anything you want to tell me, you¡¯d better tell me fast. My time is too precious to be wasted on silly moles like you.


    ¡°Yesterday, you mentioned a new herb that can be manufactured. What is it exactly? You¡¯re still not telling us? Are you challenging my patience or the dignity of the Lodney Family?¡±


    Wilder bashed the table and roared furiously, but the three family leaders sat there expressionlessly just like before. One of them turned around and nced at Wilder.


    ¡°Mr. Wilder, the negotiation will begin when everybody arrives. There are four rare herbs that could only be collected in the wild in the past, but can be manufactured now. If you can¡¯t wait, you¡¯re free to go.¡±


    Hearing that, Wilder gritted his teeth and sat down. His family had been selling potions, and he certainly knew how profitable the manufacturing of the four new herbs would be.


    The rare herbs were rare because such herbs could hardly be nted or manufactured on arge scale. Even if they were nted, they wouldn¡¯t be as effective as the naturally grown ones. Some of them could only grow in special ces.


    Wilder had to hold back his fury. Nobody hated money¡­


    Wilder sat back, but Reynolds ran out of patience.


    ¡°Guys, the Roosevelt Business Alliance sells magic tools, and you sell herbs and magic nts. Is there any field where we can cooperate?¡±


    To Reynolds¡¯ question, one of the family leaders replied expressionlessly, ¡°You¡¯ll know how we can cooperate when ourst guest arrives.¡±


    A few secondster, the door was slowly opened, and Lin Yun walked in under the direction of a butler.


    Lin Yun was slightly surprised to see Wilder and Reynolds. His puzzle was solved when he saw the three expressionless family leaders.


    Wilder and Reynolds both put on a weird expression when they saw Lin Yun. Wilder instinctively tried to hide, or get out of this ce. Reynolds was much more brazen. He smiled awkwardly and greeted him.


    ¡°So, thest guest is Sir Merlin¡­¡±


    After Lin Yun entered the hall, the gate behind him was slowly closed. Immediately, the mist around the castle became darker, and shrouded the castle within a few seconds. Even the treants that had been standing on guard fell asleep one after another.


    Lin Yun looked back, and said casually, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m already here. What¡¯s the point of hiding?¡±


    What Lin Yun said changed Wilder¡¯s and Reynolds¡¯ expression. Both of them could tell that he had an unpleasant history with someone else¡­


    Apuse echoed in the hall, and gray mist was arising inside the castle. A person whose face was obscure and whose body seemed to be behind a curtain walked off the stairs.


    Her cold voice that was full of hate descended. Immediately, everybody felt that the air was getting colder. On the furniture that was ced in the hall, ck ice was appearing.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, great! You¡¯re smarter than I thought. But you¡¯re much dumber than I thought too. Now that you havee here, you won¡¯t be able to leave. I don¡¯t have time to y any games with you. I want you to die right now!¡±


    Lin Yun was puzzled, wondering when he had offended this female mage, who was clearly on level 3 of the Heaven Rank, and could make use of soul power.


    When he saw the three expressionless family leaders, Lin Yun knew that their souls were already affected. Or rather, their souls had been confined in their bodies. They were only rigid, obedient puppets for now¡­


    As a result, Lin Yun confirmed who had been dealing with him behind his back. They were puppeteers who created soul puppets instead of alchemy puppets.


    That was a rare type of mages. It was said that they had devil and demon bloodlines that they transferred into human body through dangerous alchemy experiments, giving them the special power of demons and devils.


    For example, the demons¡¯ whisper and the devils¡¯ bewilderment.


    There was also the power to manipte souls.


    Those mages would be very easy to recognize even thousands of yearster. Also, they could hardly escape when they were discovered. They were very weak, and didn¡¯t have great potential, so they always hid themselves, and never fought in person. The plots they worked were much more powerful than theirbat skills.


    It would be very difficult to eliminate those guys even thousands of yearster. When Lin Yun learned that three families broke the contracts, and the Ring of Roses was involved, he had a lot of guesses.


    He thought that the Ring of Roses¡¯ mages were either spiritual mages or those who could manipte souls. Maybe they were spatial mages who were good at hiding, but that wasn¡¯t very likely. The spatial mages in this age didn¡¯t know so many tricks yet.


    He didn¡¯t expect them to be a bunch of ghastly warlocks¡­


    ¡°So, this is how the Ring of Roses acquires its intelligence. No wonder you¡¯ve been hiding, and never show up in public. It¡¯s not because you want to stay mysterious, but because you don¡¯t dare to show yourself. Let me guess. You must¡¯ve transnted a devil bloodline with the undead power, right? Your influence on souls is so rigid. It¡¯s probably a low-level hell creature. Was it Hell Soul Beast?¡±


    Emmy shivered when she heard that. Her body was stiffened too. But then, she smiled coldly.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, stop wasting time. This ce has beenpletely blocked by my people. There are at least 50,000 ghosts outside. I¡¯ve set up sacrificial and soul arrays too. You can¡¯t escape. You¡¯re doomed however strong you might be.


    ¡°Besides me and those three idiots, Mr. Wilder and Mr. Reynolds are here too. Nobody can possibly save you. Mafa Merlin, answer for what you did.


    ¡°My family was killed by you. The Shadow Tower was almost destroyed by you. You can go to hell now!¡±


    Before Emmy could finish, Wilder had anxiously screamed out.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, this is a misunderstanding. I didn¡¯t know this at all. I was tricked intoing here! I¡¯ve been set up! This b*tch set me up!¡±


    Wilder was frightened, with cold sweat all over his forehead. He tried to exin, but Emmy sneered not far away.


    ¡°Mr. Wilder, after everything you¡¯ve seen, do you really think Mafa Merlin can get away? Even if he does escape, you think he¡¯ll just let you go? You should be prepared for his bloody retaliation.


    ¡°If he wants to retaliate against the Ring of Roses, he¡¯s wee toe as long as he can find the headquarters of the Ring of Roses.


    ¡°But he won¡¯t have a chance. Mr. Wilder, Mr. Reynolds, it¡¯s time to make a decision. Mafa Merlin is as good as dead even without your help. Then, you won¡¯t have any share in the Gilded Rose. However, you¡¯ll be in the ce where Mafa Merlin dies. Are you going to exin that it¡¯s a misunderstanding? Who¡¯d believe you?


    ¡°You might as well help me kill Mafa Merlin. His wealth and his everything will be yours¡­¡±


    Emmy pressured them confidently. Reynolds remained silent with glittering eyes, and Wilder turned paler than ever¡­


    <i>Damn it, this b*tch is free to kill herself, but why does she have to drag me into this? I don¡¯t want to die yet. What a moron. Isn¡¯t the Ring of Roses always informed? Does she not know that Mafa Merlin is the Great Astrologian¡¯s disciple, and that Dean Great Astrologian of the Starry Sky College is very close to him??</i>


    <i>Do those idiots not know what it means? The Great Astrologian personally helped Mafa Merlin. Considering recent events, Mafa Merlin must be the Great Astrologian¡¯s disciple to inherit his legacy. It¡¯s possible that the Starry Sky College will be his¡­</i>


    <i>Yet, this idiot wants to kill Mafa Merlin?</i>


    <i>She wants me to die with him. No. I cannot let Mafa Merlin misunderstand me. If he thinks that I¡¯m part of this scheme, then I¡¯ll be screwed. Not just me, my ancestor and the Lodney Family will all be screwed¡­</i>


    Gritting his teeth, Wilder metalized half of his body and roared at Emmy.


    ¡°B*tch, you set me up! You¡¯re truly bold to set me up! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    Wilder roared, with thick iron stings appearing around his body. Those iron stings surrounded Emmy, and made a huge hole in the castle. Those stings seemed to be responding to Wilder¡¯s fury. One of the castle¡¯s walls copsed. After Wilder broke out, thick iron thorns rose from the ground in a radius of hundreds of meters.


    Emmy turned into part of the mist, and shed consecutively in the iron jungle. She spoke in shock and fury.


    ¡°Wilder, think carefully. Do you think Mafa Merlin will believe you? If he survives today, you can just wait for his retaliation!¡±


    Wilder¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot. Drops of silver metal appeared around his body. He unleashed such a violent aura as if he were going berserk¡­


    ¡°B*tch, you set me up. After I kill you, Sir Merlin will trust me¡­¡±


    Wilder went on a rampage, and chased Emmy crazily without caring about the cost. The precious metal materials were all rare materials to cast steel spells, yet Wilder tossed them away like garbage.


    Emmy was stunned too. Neo, who had been hiding, wanted to help, but the moment he showed up, his chest was pierced by a dozen iron stings. His limbs and head were prated too. His rock shield was as vulnerable as a bunch of shattered stones. He was immediately killed.


    Emmy was almost mad. Inside the castle, Reynolds looked at Wilder, who seemed to be crazy, and couldn¡¯t believe what he saw.


    Damn it. Was Wilder crazy? Why was he attacking Emmy so relentlessly? Was he not scared of the Ring of Roses¡¯ retaliation? Mafa Merlin was his enemy. Did he have to fight so hard for him?


    <i>Oh damn it, Wilder isn¡¯t crazy. He isn¡¯t crazy at all.</i>?Reynolds finally understood everything.


    No wonder the Lodney Family dropped it after suffering a major setback. They didn¡¯t dare to deal with Mafa Merlin any longer. There had to be a good reason for that.


    He would rather infuriate the Ring of Roses than offend Mafa Merlin in this situation, and it was probably for the same reason¡­


    <i>Damn it.</i>?Reynolds thought he almost epted the b*tch¡¯s proposal. She must¡¯ve influenced him with her spell. Why else would he want to ept? No, he couldn¡¯t stay here any longer. He couldn¡¯t be part of this. Never.


    Reynolds was sweating hard. He considered how he could leave. The castle was filled with mist, where countless ghosts were hiding. It was hard to escape through all the crazy ghosts.


    In the battlefield, Wilder caught Emmy unprepared, but Neo¡¯s unexpected entrance bought her some time. Immediately, soundless screams echoed in the mist. Countless ghosts charged from the mist, and turned into a torrent, pushing Wilder into the mist.


    Wilder¡¯s steel spells didn¡¯t really work well on ghosts. Without Wilder¡¯s threat, Emmy finally flew out of the mist.


    Reynolds took out a magic tool while all the ghosts went to block Wilder. The magic tool emitted light, and brought him to the sky.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, I have nothing to do with any of this. I¡¯ve been set up too. Please trust me¡­¡±


    Reynolds¡¯ unconvincing exnation came from the sky. Then, in the blink of an eye, his mana waves vanished from the sky.


    Lin Yun was rather astounded. He almost didn¡¯t know what was going on.


    Wilder, Reynolds, the three level-2 Heaven Rank puppets, the sacrificial and soul arrays, the countless ghosts outside, and Emmy, a devil warlock who could manipte souls, could possibly kill him if they worked together¡­


    However, before he did anything, those people were already fighting amongst themselves. Reynolds had run away. The body hanging on the thorns outside of the castle belonged to the rock mage who attempted to assassinate Lin Yun when thetter came to the Odin Kingdom. The man had died a quick death. His eyes that were still wide open suggested how regretful he had to have been¡­


    Wilder roared in the mist without stopping. Floating in midair, Emmy had already activated the alchemy arrays and soul arrays around the castle,pletely locking the ce down.


    Seeing that Lin Yun roamed out of the castle, as if he were enjoying the great drama, Emmy¡¯s eyes were ming. The evil aura of devils and the undead emanated from her, making her look like a strange monster.


    ¡°My ves, kill him¡­¡± Emmy whispered. From inside the castle, the three family leaders slowly walked out. But they were no longer expressionless. There was wrath on all their faces.


    ¡°Damn you, filthy jerk, you will go to hell!¡±


    ¡°The mage who maniptes souls, you will be burnt in front of Neverwinter City¡¯s gate!¡±


    ¡°Unscrupulous bastard, be prepared for our revenge!¡±


    Their souls had been confined in their bodies. They knew everything that had happened in the past days, but they couldn¡¯t do anything except watch. Now that they were finally able to move, they couldn¡¯t wait any longer.


    Lord Shawn soundlessly appeared on Lin Yun¡¯s shoulder, and grinned.

 Chapter 1311 - Devil Overlord

    <h4>Chapter 1311: Devil Overlord</h4>


    <i>How easy to deal with. Is this what this ghastly woman is capable of? It¡¯s truly boring, unless I can tear apart her soul and see what¡¯s inside. She¡¯s thebination of a devil, a ghost, and a human being. She¡¯s a creepy and intriguing¡­ bastard.</i>


    Lin Yun was losing interest. When he made spections, he unconsciously referred to his memories of the formidable beings he knew, so he was rather cautious.


    As far as he remembered, the spiritual mages and the mages who had transnted their bloodlines could be a lot stronger than others on their level. He thought he might get killed.


    He didn¡¯t expect to meet a person who had transnted bloodlines in the shabbiest way. Such transntation had a stunningly low sess rate, and couldn¡¯t strengthen the target significantly. She was nowhere nearly as strong as the crazy fellows he remembered.


    She was a level-3 Heaven Rank mage who had only transnted a low-level devil¡¯s bloodline. Lin Yun didn¡¯t n to waste his time on her. He would simply kill her, and let Lord Shawn find answers in her soul.


    A tremendous number of ghosts charged at Lin Yun overwhelmingly. Emmy¡¯s body was vague in the mist. Her soul power surged inside the mist, and charged at Lin Yun along with the ghosts.


    Lin Yun stood there without moving at all. He simply unfolded a shield. The horrifying tide of ghosts caused a frightening shock with their screams and roars.


    Ghosts, especially the weak ones such as the level-20 Screaming Ghosts here, would be killed by the extraordinary aura of a Heaven Rank mage if they reached one individually. However, since there were so many of them, it was possible for them to kill an expert with the advantage of numbers. Their soul-stirring screams could gather together. Each of them was like a brook that couldn¡¯t cause any harm, but if they gathered into a rising tsunami, they could be shockingly powerful.


    The soul st hit the surface of Lin Yun¡¯s fusion shield, and triggered jumpingw runes, but that was it.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t even bother to look at the Screaming Ghosts that were charging like an enormous tide. Behind him, the three family leaders whom Lord Shawn just rescued turned around, and escaped in the blink of an eye.


    With a scornful smile, Lord Shawn looked at the three family leaders who had vanished into the mist.


    ¡°Three idiots. This ce has been locked down by soul power. It¡¯s not a normal space at all. You cannot possibly escape without killing this bastard. Stupid¡­¡±


    After mocking them, Lord Shawn sat on Lin Yun¡¯s shoulder, not worried at all. As a soul creature that was best at manipting souls and an extraordinary being that had be independent from a Magic Tool Incarnation, it was certainly not scared of the screaming ghosts.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, go to hell! Go to hell! Get drowned in the infinite ghosts! Tear apart his soul! Tear him apart!¡±


    Floating in midair, Emmy constantly emitted soul power, and summoned more and more ghosts. That was the power from her bloodline.


    More and more ghost creatures appeared. Lin Yun heaved a sigh, and slowly rose to the sky. He then flew to the center of the mist against the tide of ghosts.


    When the tide of ghosts approached within 100 meters of Lin Yun, those in the lead suddenly shrieked in fear, and fled back in panic as if they had met their natural enemy.


    Instantly, those Screaming Ghosts were inplete disorder. They could not unite their aura or power any longer.


    The Screaming Ghosts in the front ran desperately like a swarm of bees that had suddenly dispersed. None of them ever came within 100 meters of Lin Yun.


    With a crooked smile, Lord Shawn nced at the dense Screaming Ghosts.


    ¡°What a bunch of brainless fools. They¡¯re bold enough to approach Merlin as such low-level undead creatures. Don¡¯t they know that the strategy of ghost ocean doesn¡¯t work on Merlin? Never mind. That bastard with chaotic bloodlines probably didn¡¯t find out about that¡­¡±


    Thanks to the power of Undead Predator, the number of enemies didn¡¯t matter to Lin Yun at all. Those ghosts would crumble in fear the moment they approached Lin Yun, and didn¡¯t dare to fight against him at all.


    Those ghosts¡¯ most horrifying power was actually most useless against Lin Yun. Even if there were thousands of ghosts, they couldn¡¯t cause any harm to him. They might be able to do something if millions of ghosts gathered and let out soul shock together, but if they attacked physically by charging forward, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything, either.


    Hiding in the mist, Emmy summoned Screaming Ghosts without stop. She suddenly saw that Lin Yun casually prated the Screaming Ghosts, and was charging at her. She was immediately dumbfounded. She was unable to control those Screaming Ghosts at all. They all escaped crazily before they approached Lin Yun. That was their instinctive reaction. Nobody could do anything about that.


    It was impossible for the brainless ghosts to suppress their instinct. They did know what fear meant at all. However, thanks to the power of Undead Predator, the fright that was deeply rooted in their souls was being awakened¡­


    No matter what Emmy did, she could not change the situation. The greatest power in her bloodline was to summon ghosts. As long as she had power, she could keep summoning. She could summon more than 100,000 ghosts to help her.


    Most people on level 3 and level 4 of the Heaven Rank would¡¯ve been shattered into pieces by so many Screaming Ghosts, unless they were holy light mages.


    Lin Yun flew all the way forward to where the ghosts were the densest. It wasn¡¯t very easy to locate Emmy amidst such chaotic soul waves. However, he could track down the source of the Screaming Ghosts where they were summoned. Emmy had to be there.


    As soon as he found Emmy, the battle here would be over.


    Hiding in the depths of the tide of ghosts, Emmy kept summoning more of them. However, her face was gradually filled with desperation and frustration. No matter how many Screaming Ghosts she summoned, they didn¡¯t work at all. Looking at Lin Yun who was roaming through all the ghosts, Emmypletely fell desperate.


    This couldn¡¯t continue. She had to let Mafa Merlin die that day. He already knew that the Ring of Roses was dealing with him. He was even aware of the Shadow Tower. If he investigated, he would definitely find the headquarters. Then, whatever happened afterwards, the Ring of Roses and the Shadow Tower would definitely be affected.


    Her sister had already perished. The operation of the Shadow Tower was getting difficult. The Ring of Roses and the headquarters might get exposed too, which would be a serious problem.


    Whatever price she had to pay, she had to kill Mafa Merlin here. Only when he died would everything be over¡­


    Even if she had to die, she would ensure that Mafa Merlin would go to hell with her!


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, you¡¯re forcing me to do this. You¡¯ll regret. You¡¯ll regret for tens of thousands of years in hell while you¡¯re tortured. I¡¯ll be there, Mafa Merlin. I¡¯ll watch you tortured in hell¡­¡±


    Immediately, an evil vibe arose. The mist within a radius of 3,000 meters was gone. On the ground, a ck and gray altar that was 500 meters in diameter emerged from nowhere. It was in the shape of a hexagon, with the statue of a strange kneeling creature in each corner. The statues opened their mouths towards the sky, and blue fire was burning in their mouths.


    This area of several thousand meters seemed to have turned into an independent space. The sky became ck and gray, and so did everything around. An ominous vibe spread in this illusionary space.


    Seeing the altar, Lin Yun¡¯s expression slightly changed.


    It was a soul altar, which summoned real devils by offering one¡¯s own soul. Even though no target was specified in the summoning, the altar would still summon devils from hell, just like a smelly egg would attract a huge number of flies. Also, the weak devils wouldn¡¯t be summoned at all, as they would be killed by the stronger ones before they made it here.


    The statues of different creatures on the altar weren¡¯t really statues. They were all real living creatures that had been turned into candles with evil sorcery. They were lighthouses in the darkness that directed the summoned devils on their way.


    The altar was made of the bone pieces of various creatures in addition to a lot of strange materials. Judging by the screams and shrieks from the altar, a shocking number of angry souls had to have been sealed in it.


    Such an altar would definitely summon a devil overlord, or one of the strongest devil lords.


    On her knees in the center of the altar, Emmy cracked like broken porcin. Her blood gushed out and filled the pattern through the circuits in the altar. Like a living creature, the altar came to life, and swallowed the blood that contained enormous power.


    The altar seemed to be surrounded by mist. Lin Yun watched quietly, and knew that there was no stopping it. That was exactly the strange feature of the soul altar. Although it was very hard to make, it could hardly be stopped once it was made and activated.


    What he saw was just a projection, or rather a shell. The real soul altar was one that purely worked with soul power. Unless a peak Heaven Rank soul mage were here to stop her, nobody could stop Emmy¡¯s summoning¡­


    Around the altar, the countless Screaming Ghosts were all attracted to the soul altar while they shrieked. They had been torn into pieces while they were still flying, and they were filled into the altar as the purest soul power.


    Emmy hadpletely turned into a deformed human-shaped vessel where blood was flowing out. Her body dried quickly, and fell apart into pieces in the end. Only the illusion of herself still kept kneeling.


    ¡°Merlin, we¡¯re in big trouble. That lunatic sacrificed herself. Although she was a bastard, her soul is definitely appealing in hell. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll attract many powerful devil lords who want to have a new kind of food. Also, so many Screaming Ghosts have been offered as nutrition too. We¡¯re in serious trouble. Where¡¯s that old man? Go fetch him¡­


    ¡°If there is no choice, let¡¯s go to talk to the dean of the Starry Sky College, and ask him to bring a dozen peak Heaven Rank experts. It¡¯s the real self of a devil that¡¯s appearing this time¡­¡±


    Lin Yun frowned and watched. He then shook his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote. We cannot stop it. When the devil appears for real, the experts in Neverwinter City will detect it immediately, and we won¡¯t have to do a thing. They¡¯re bold enough to summon a real devil so close to Neverwinter City. They¡¯re in big trouble¡­¡±


    The Book of Ten Thousand Mantras, the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, the Book of Death, and the Draconic Staff. Lin Yun took out all his magic tools. Light shed on his skin, and his body was covered in dense magic tattoos. There was also a colorful rune between his brows.


    The illusion of an ancient bronze scale appeared underneath his feet. He was strengthened by a purple dragon behind his back too.


    All his power had been unleashed instantly. The projection of his Demine was slowly surfacing too. Even the Elemental Spirit King Incarnations that he couldn¡¯t make use of yet were released too.


    Emmy¡¯s soul knelt on the altar, and shrieked crazy curses.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, I¡¯ll be waiting for you in hell¡­¡±


    While shrieking, Emmy¡¯s soul vanished from the altar. In the center of the altar, a ck and gray vortex appeared, and expanded to 300 meters in diameter in the blink of an eye. A sharp hand that had three wed fingers extended from the vortex.


    ¡°Ah, what a wonderful scent. This soul smells sweet and delicious. It¡¯s fascinating. There must be many other tasty souls in this world. Great. For the delicious food, I might as well take a trip¡­¡±


    Crazyughter burst out of the vortex. The space was shivering during theughter. When the sharp ws moved, spatial cracks appeared, and the mana nearby was all corrupted.


    ¡°Merlin, we¡¯re in big trouble. I cannot take care of a top devil overlord. He won¡¯t show me any respect¡­¡±


    The w that extended out of the vortex was almost 100 meters long. Then, a ck nose that looked like a hound¡¯s appeared from the vortex. The devil overlord¡¯s head was about to rise¡­


    However, when the devil overlord showed its nose and part of its mouth, it suddenly stoppedughing, and it stopped crawling out.


    Its enormous nose that was at least 20 meters tall sniffed, as if it was capturing the scents nearby. Then, it seemed to have detected something. In a swoosh, it withdrew its head as well as its ws.


    In the dark and grim hell, a furious roar echoed throughout the world from a splendid castle that was built on a mountaintop in the middle of infinite ck clouds, tearing apart the clouds, and causing thick cracks in the sky.


    ¡°The Elemental Spirit King! Damn it, the Elemental Spirit King again! Who¡¯s trying to set me up? Damn it, this is a scheme. Who¡¯s greedily coveting my throne? I¡¯ll let him taste the mes of earth and suffer infinitely¡­¡±


    The devil overlord rose from the throne and roared furiously.


    Damn. Last time it was summoned, it didn¡¯t show up in person, and it detected an Elemental Spirit King. This time, it had been summoned in person. Had it not been for its keen nose that detected the smell of an Elemental Spirit King who was hiding well, it might have been tricked.


    What idiot tried to set it up? That was such a clever scheme. The yellow-eyed devil next door had to have done it. That was its scheme. It was trying to make use of the Elemental Spirit King to eliminate apetitor.


    Right. That soul. That wretched soul was definitely bait. They might be hoping to make use of it again to attract the Elemental Spirit King¡­


    Cunningness glittered in the devil overlord¡¯s eyes that were aze with red mes. It realized something, and then spat out a soul. It spouted mes, and burnt the soul for a while before it pped the soul out of the summoning gate, and then shattered the gate.


    ¡°What a bunch of idiots. They¡¯re trying to set up their great king? You creatures are too stupid to understand the cleverness of a king!¡±


    It shattered the summoning gate, and then closed the fortress, without emitting any of its aura¡­


    On the other side, Lin Yun watched the soul being thrown out of the summoning gate, stunned. Emmy¡¯s soul was paler, with lingering mes around it. It had been thrown out of the summoning gate, which was then shattered into pieces. Even the altar had been reduced to smithereens too¡­


    ¡°Merlin, wh-what¡¯s going on? Has the devil thrown¡­ thrown the soul back?¡±


    Lord Shawn opened its mouth and stammered as it watched everything. It couldn¡¯t understand what was going on.


    Devils were known to be greedy, cunning, and sordid, and greedy ranked at the top. That devil overlord declined such a delicious soul, and even shattered the summoning gate. Lin Yun had never seen or heard of anything like this. Nobody would believe him even if he told it to anyone. Only idiots whose brains had been damaged could tell it was just a joke.


    Lin Yun was astounded and confounded. Even though he was very knowledgeable, he didn¡¯t think he was strong enough to intimidate a devil lord, which had no reason to do what it had done at all, unless there was something wrong with its head.

 Chapter 1312 - Closure

    <h4>Chapter 1312: Closure</h4>


    ¡°Maybe that devil didn¡¯t like Emmy¡¯s soul. Or maybe that devil is a good devil?¡±


    Lin Yun proposed a theory that even he didn¡¯t believe. Lord Shawn rolled its eyes, and didn¡¯t talk. However, it seemed to be truly considering the possibility.


    Even the holy light mages, known as the most sacred and devout people, could be corrupted. So, it was not entirely impossible for a devil to betray other devils, and turn into a good devil¡­


    After the soul altar was destroyed, the soul space around the altar was destroyed too. Lin Yun took Lord Shawn up there, and Emmy¡¯s soul was floating there, stunned.


    The soul altar had been set up smoothly. Countless ghosts had been torn apart as nutrition too. Everything went unprecedentedly well. In the end, she sacrificed her own soul, and invoked a real devil. Also, it was the real entity of a top devil overlord. Everything worked out so well that as long as the devil overlord showed up, it could 100% kill all the creatures here.


    But things didn¡¯t turn out as she expected. Her soul was spat out after being swallowed by the devil, which even burnt her soul for a long time to prevent any useful information from being leaked out. She wasn¡¯t tossed back until all the aura that belonged to the devil lord was erased¡­


    Emmy¡¯s faith copsed. She waspletely dumbfounded. It was like she had seen a devil who was even more sacred than a holy light mage. How could this devil overlord have abandoned its natural instincts?


    Lin Yun looked at Emmy¡¯s soul, who had beenpletely stunned, with pity, and shook his head. He knew that she would rather die at this moment. The copse of faith was even more painful than being tortured for tens of thousands of years.


    ¡°Lord Shawn, she¡¯s all yours.¡±


    Lord Shawn cackled, and turned into a streak of light. He tore apart Emmy¡¯s soul and entered. A dozen secondster, Emmy¡¯s soul copsed, and dispersed into spots of light. Lord Shawn flew back angrily.


    ¡°Damn it. That bastard¡¯s soul was almost copsing. It had been burnt by hell mes too. Not very much information was found. I didn¡¯t find out why the devil overlord spared her¡­¡±


    ¡°Tell me what you¡¯ve found.¡±


    ¡°Do you remember the Shadow Tower? Two of the Shadow Tower¡¯s members that you killed were rted to her. Also, the Shadow Tower seems to be closely connected to the Ring of Roses too. They belong to the same organization.


    ¡°Back when you were in the Andlusa Kingdom, they couldn¡¯t avenge themselves even if they wanted to. When you came to the Odin Kingdom, they decided to seek revenge. They made use of the Lodney Family and the Roosevelt Business Alliance, but to no avail.


    ¡°So, they decided to take action in person. I didn¡¯t find the name of the organization they belonged to. Her soul had already half copsed. Itpletely copsed when I just exerted some strength.


    ¡°Anyways, they call it the headquarters. Someone in the headquarters controlled the Shadow Tower, and someone else controlled the Ring of Roses. Those two are very close, so they sent the Ring of Roses after you¡­


    ¡°They seem to be in the middle of something important, and don¡¯t have time for revenge. They¡¯ve already decided to give up, but this Emmy was unwilling to stop, and took action on her own. That¡¯s all¡­¡±


    Lord Shawn didn¡¯t speak quite logically, but Lin Yun was able to understand him. He remembered a thing or two about the people of the Shadow Tower, but not their names. He only knew that he did kill them¡­


    After Emmy died, the soul blockage in this cepletely copsed. Everything copsed and dispersed. The mist vanished too. The castle and the herbs grown within a radius of several kilometers had all been destroyed. No Screaming Ghosts could be found anymore. The three family leaders had fainted in the destroyed gardens.


    Wilder was lying three kilometers away like a dead dog. His face was as pale as a piece of white paper, and his soul waves were disorderly. There was no telling where Reynolds was. He had already disappeared.


    Ignoring the three family leaders who ran off at the very beginning of the battle, Lin Yun flew to Wilder, and examined him. Wilder didn¡¯t seem to have any wounds, but his pupils were dting and contracting every now and then, indicating soul damage. It couldn¡¯t have been easy for him to resist the crazy Screaming Ghosts for so long. As a steel mage, he was quite vulnerable to those creatures that precisely attacked the soul.


    Lin Yun took out some mana water, and gave it to Wilder. A few secondster, Wilder took a deep breath, just like a dead body that hade back to life. When he saw Lin Yun, he became even paler, and tried to exin.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, I truly have nothing to do with any of this. I¡¯ve been set up¡­¡±


    Lin Yun waved his hand.


    ¡°Enough. Go back to treat your wounds. I have other things to do.¡±


    After saying that, Lin Yun left with Lord Shawn. Wilder was slightly relieved to see Lin Yun fly away. He had a lot of thoughts.


    <i>I knew that Sir Merlin wouldn¡¯t be fooled so easily. He must¡¯ve realized that I had nothing to do with any of this. I¡¯ve been set up.</i>


    <i>I don¡¯t know what happened. So many Screaming Ghosts attacked Sir Merlin in the end, but he has emerged unscathed, as if he didn¡¯t go through any battle at all. There were so many Screaming Ghosts that even the ancestor would¡¯ve had a lot of trouble dealing with them.</i>


    <i>But nothing happened to Sir Merlin at all. Emmy, that b*tch, must¡¯ve died. Did the sacrificial array she set up not work? Unlikely. I clearly sensed the aura of offering. There was also the vibe of a dreadful devil overlord. But it¡¯s all gone now. Sir Merlin has won¡­</i>


    <i>How terrifying. Even the ancestor couldn¡¯t have gotten rid of the crisis so easily. However, Emmy has been killed so easily. There¡¯s nothing left of her¡­</i>


    <i>Good thing that I didn¡¯t keep offending Mafa Merlin, or I would be as good as dead¡­</i>


    <i>Sir Merlin didn¡¯t seize the chance to kill me. I should be safe now. As long as I don¡¯t offend him again, there won¡¯t be any grudge between us¡­</i>


    Wilder put on a smile. Ignoring his soul weakness, he flew towards the Lodney Family unhurriedly.


    A dozen kilometers away, Reynolds was observing from a hiding ce. Seeing that Wilder was flying away unsteadily, and the mist around the manor had dispersed, he was greatly shocked.


    <i>Damn it, wasn¡¯t a devil overlord summoned? Why is the battle over already? There¡¯s no ominous vibe left at all. Has the devil overlord been killed already?</i>


    <i>Wilder is still alive. Mafa Merlin didn¡¯t seize the opportunity to kill him. It seems that he isn¡¯t as brutal as he¡¯s rumored to be. Damn it, I should¡¯ve helped Mafa Merlin. It would¡¯ve eased the tension between us, and the Roosevelt Business Alliance might¡¯ve been able to get Universal Cores from the Gilded Rose again¡­</i>


    <i>It¡¯s all screwed now. Even if Mafa Merlin knows that I was set up by Emmy, he won¡¯t make peace with the Roosevelt Business Alliance at all.</i>


    <i>This was a chance to ease the tension. Maybe the Ring of Roses will retaliate. Well, I can warn them in the name of the Roosevelt Business Alliance. Summoning a real devil overlord outside of Neverwinter City was a vition of the rules. Yes, it will raise public indignation.</i>


    Reynolds left quietly, and immediately made an announcement in the name of the Roosevelt Business Alliance after he came back.


    He condemned the Ring of Roses for summoning a devil overlord outside of Neverwinter City, which failed but still corrupted the best herb gardens outside of the city.


    Reynolds¡¯ announcement didn¡¯t mention the Gilded Rose or Lin Yun at all. On the other hand, Wilder also made an announcement in the name of the Lodney Family, dering war on the Ring of Roses because the devil overlord they summoned almost killed him.


    The announcements of the two major forces confirmed the event. Soon, the Starry Sky College sent investigators, who found the soul altar, the traces of a ritual, and even the traces of a top devil overlord.


    Even though the summoning ritual somehow failed in the end, a lot of people were still scared. Neverwinter City was the biggest city in the north of the Odin Kingdom. If a top devil overlord had appeared next to Neverwinter City, it would¡¯ve caused tremendous damage, and could¡¯ve killed dozens of Heaven Rank experts.


    After the Starry Sky College¡¯s investigators released their investigation report, the Ring of Roses could no longer exist in the north of the Odin Kingdom. Almost everybody had officially stated their rejection. The Starry Sky College and a few other important organizations together demanded the Ring of Roses provide an exnation for the incident.


    The Ring of Roses had little influence in the north of the Odin Kingdom to begin with, and it could hardly continue operating here. Its remaining members all retreated.


    Lin Yun stopped paying attention to any of that as many difficult problems had appeared in the research of magic battleships. Lin Yun had to solve the problems by himself. To create magic battleships and develop the new ne was the most important thing.


    He couldn¡¯t count on others for raw materials anymore. Having his own source of raw materials was very important. It was also the biggest factor that restrained the Gilded Rose¡¯s development.


    The Ring of Roses didn¡¯t do anything else, and Lin Yun wasn¡¯t anxious. Emmy was already dead. Also, this incident was likely to be Emmy¡¯s own decision. It was impossible for the Ring of Roses to step up and defend her. Besides, they seemed to have been distracted by something else that was more important¡­


    The moment he reached the research center in the Raging me ne, Lin Yun was surrounded.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, while the massive mana reaction furnace made of such materials is enough to power a big city, we don¡¯t have the fuel that it requires at all.¡±


    ¡°Even if we make use of level-40 magic crystals, we can only unleash 65% of the reaction furnace¡¯s power. Even the best magic crystals can only provide 72% of its power.¡±


    ¡°Not only is the consumption enormous, but it wears out the reaction furnace too. The overall performance of the magic battleship will be reduced by half. It doesn¡¯t meet our expectations at all¡­¡±


    ¡°Sir Merlin, the weapon system¡¯s design is basically fine. However, the choices of cannonballs and barrels are major problems. If the barrels are too long, they may be destroyed easily, but if they¡¯re too short, they won¡¯t have enough power. The cannonballs are a problem too. If they¡¯re elerated too much in the barrels, they might explode prematurely¡­¡±


    ¡°Navigation is another big problem. Without a map, we may easily get lost in the boundless void¡­¡±


    Surrounded by so many people, Lin Yun felt a strong headache.


    ¡°Stop. Talk to me in turns. Let¡¯s go to Fantexi¡¯s first.¡±


    He came to Fantexi and Pinhio¡¯sb, where an enormous reaction furnace had been fixed to the ground. The floor was made of the hardest mana-resistant materials to ensure safety and avoid interferences.


    It was impossible for the reaction furnace to directly produce enough mana. Fuel was required to trigger reactions inside the furnace.


    In this era, due to the limitation of materials and basic technology, it was difficult to create better reaction furnaces.


    Fantexi took out two fist-sized magic crystals, and threw them into the furnace. Soon, the enormous amount of mana generated from the furnace was delivered to the entire research center ording to the designated route.


    The quantity of the mana was thousands of times greater than that generated from other level-3 Heaven Rank reaction furnaces.


    Lin Yun stood nearby, and examined the changes inside the furnace carefully. He also read the data that had been recorded by machines. Soon, he frowned.


    ¡°It¡¯s because of the impurities in the fuel. I¡¯ll prepare high-purity magic crystals. Just keep studying while following the current path.¡±


    Throwing dozens of magic crystals that were condensed in the Mana Lake in his Demine, Lin Yun put the matter aside.


    The Mana Lake in his Demine contained the purest liquid mana, a lot of which had gathered into crystals. Those magic crystals that were made of purest mana were the perfect fuel for the reaction furnace.


    However, there weren¡¯t a lot of such magic crystals, and it was a great waste to use them as fuel because the magic battleships needed much more fuel than a few crystals.


    Pure fuel could be found in this newly developed ne. It was one of the reasons why it got picked.


    Leaving Fantexi and Pinhio¡¯s alchemyb, Lin Yun went to the Firerock Dwarves¡¯ weaponb.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, we¡¯ve made some progress on the research of the Hand of Destruction. We¡¯ve improved ourser cannons with our findings to increase their shooting range and speed. They can be used as main weapons.¡±


    ¡°However, there is a problem regarding the electromaic cannon that you designed, Sir Merlin. ording to the specs that you offered, we specte that to ensure the power, the barrel of the cannon has to be extended to more than 5,000 meters, and even so, the cannon wouldn¡¯t be as powerful as you described¡­¡±


    The Master Alchemist was rather ashamed. It was rather humiliating that he couldn¡¯t create a product when he was already given a model.


    Lin Yun shook his head. He looked at the electromaic cannon they made. Its barrel was 500 meters long. Such a long barrel meant that it could be easily destroyed. If it was destroyed, then the electromaic cannon would be useless.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the cannonball problem. If we cannot lengthen the barrel, we will create an alchemy device, which will generate a mana barrel that will be more powerful and can be longer.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the material problem. You¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡±


    The research continued. Lin Yun entered an alchemyb, and experimented on the new materials he remembered.


    It was impossible for him to find new materials that were readily usable, so he could only use new fused materials. Although he knew the percentage of theponents of the fused materials, it wasn¡¯t easy to mix them up, and create such materials.


    After a month of research, Lin Yun finally created five kinds of new materials. Although they weren¡¯t as perfect as he remembered, they were enough in this situation.


    Handing over the materials to the alchemist team, Lin Yun simply left the matter aside. The Gilded Rose¡¯s alchemist team at this moment was definitely one of the best in Noscent.


    Although it didn¡¯t have many Artisan Alchemists, and couldn¡¯tpare to the alchemist groups that had a long history, it was already a good beginning.


    Two monthster,?<i>The Intrepid</i>?left the Raging me ne, and appeared in the boundless void. It began to illustrate the map of the boundless void, and mark the dangerous spots.


    The newly created magic battleships were experimented on and adjusted in the process. With?<i>The Intrepid</i>¡®s protection, they didn¡¯t encounter any danger in the process.


    The three magic battleships were only 300 meters long. The dense alchemy patterns on their surfaces made them look like three absolute cubes.


    Lin Yun simply left everything behind. He stayed in his alchemyb for research, or studied the truth runes in his Demine.


    Recently, he had made a lot of progress in the study of truth runes. He had studied almost 5,000 truth runes, and engraved all of them on the pir. The essentials of his Demine had been evolving, but it didn¡¯t really change.


    Thew of darkness was about to be born. Everything was developing fast.

 Chapter 1313 - Clash

    <h4>Chapter 1313: sh</h4>


    A monthter, Lin Yun led a fleet of magic battleships towards the spatial coordinates that he had set on?<i>The Intrepid</i>.


    <i>The Intrepid</i>?and the three magic battleships had elerated for 10 days. Observing from the warships, one could see nothing but streaks of light. It was because they were too fast. Their routes were already set, and they all carried energy shields, so they weren¡¯t afraid of asteroids on the way at all.


    After a half month of voyage, they finally approached an area of space that seemed very deste. However, the moment they emerged from the darkness that couldn¡¯t be illuminated by light, they saw five iron warships 1,000 meters long in their way.


    The five iron warships floated in the void 1,000 kilometers away from Lin Yun. That distance was basically the warship¡¯s attack range.


    Seeing the five iron warships and the marks on their surfaces, Lin Yun frowned.


    The mark was a thorny crown, which was a simple pattern. However, Lin Yun didn¡¯t look well after he saw that.


    The Thorny Crown was a mysterious organization with aplicated list of members. It didn¡¯t have a lot of official members, but all of them were excellent in one particr aspect. They were different from normal mage organizations, and were more like the Starry Sky College.


    The Shadow Tower and the Ring of Roses both belonged to the Thorny Crown. After meeting Emmy, Lin Yun knew that the headquarters she mentioned were the Thorny Crown. Lin Yun was never worried, because the Thorny Crown was never interested in fighting. They pursued the truth of magic.


    If the Thorny Crown learned that Emmy tried to summon a devil overlord, they would only punish the Ring of Roses for bringing trouble to the Thorny Crown. Anything that exposed the Thorny Crown to the public was a vition of the rules.


    That was why Lin Yun wasn¡¯t too bothered by the incident with the Ring of Roses. This was the age of the Thorny Crown¡¯s early development. It had various sorts of members, such as the mages in the Ring of Roses who had transnted other bloodlines, and the shadow mages of the Shadow Tower who performed assassinations with the power of shadows¡­


    All in all, not many people liked them. They had been surrounded and attacked countless times. Everybody thought that they were annihted, but a few yearster, they would rise again.


    They would certainly not retaliate against Lin Yun at the risk of exposing themselves. Lin Yun was quite positive of that.


    He didn¡¯t expect to see the Thorny Crown¡¯s iron warships defending the safest entrance in here. Remembering the information that Lord Shawn collectedst time, Lin Yun was greatly enlightened.


    No wonder the Thorny Crown would stop hiding in 1,000 years. By then, they would be powerful, rich, and skilled enough for them to walk in the sunlight.


    In history, this special ne was discovered exactly in this age. He simply didn¡¯t know that it was the Thorny Crown which had discovered it.


    The more important thing that they referred to was probably the exploration of this ne.


    However, they would have to wait for 1,000 years before they dared to walk in the sunlight, so their development of this ne couldn¡¯t be easy¡­


    Lin Yun was considering these things. Without his order, the other people on the battleships didn¡¯t dare to attack. While Lin Yun waited, the Thorny Crown¡¯s five warships changed their direction, and aimed their weapons at him.


    Energy cannonballs were thrown towards?<i>The Intrepid</i>?over a distance of 1,000 kilometers. Those balls of light were so dense that they seemed to be drifting towards the targets.


    Seeing the scene, Lord Shawn grinned andughed crazily.


    ¡°Oh my God, what have I seen? Are they nning to destroy?<i>The Intrepid</i>?with such attacks? Are they trying to drown us with those energy balls?¡±


    ¡°It will take at least 15 minutes before they hit us, right?¡±


    Lord Shawn tilted its head and nced at Pinhio, who sneered in disdain and nodded.


    ¡°Considering the speed of their Mana Crystal Cannons, it will take 15 minutes before they hit our battleships.¡±


    ¡°Sir Merlin, should we dodge?¡±


    Lin Yun was almost amused. Did those people think that the battles in the boundless void were the same as those in Noscent? They were using the Mana Crystal Cannons, which were for city defenses in Noscent, in the void¡­


    It was quite remarkable that the energy cannonballs remained intact after crossing 1,000 kilometers. However, they didn¡¯t have a lot of momentum left. Even the newly made magic battleships couldn¡¯t be damaged by them, not to mention?<i>The Intrepid</i>.


    Lin Yun¡¯s group had been flying so fast on their way that any meteoroid they hit was much more powerful than those energy balls. However, none of the meteoroids was able to prate the magic battleships¡¯ energy shields.


    ¡°Magic Battleship No. 1, listen to my order. Destroy those five pieces of garbage.¡±


    It would¡¯ve been a waste to use?<i>The Intrepid</i>?against those people¡­


    On the left side of?<i>The Intrepid</i>, a magic battleship had openings on its two sides and bottom. Barrels that were almost 10 meters long extended from the battleships.


    Immediately, a red streak of light crossed 1,000 kilometers almost in the blink of an eye, and hit one of the iron warships, followed by dozens more. They riddled the iron warship with holes in no more than 10 seconds. It was burning, and its reaction furnace was prated. It exploded, turning into mes.


    Then, theser cannons were aimed at the second iron warship, which was destroyed in no more than 10 seconds again.


    Seeing that, the people of the Thorny Crown were dumbfounded. Their enemy had destroyed two of their iron warships in 20 seconds with the smallest ship¡­


    The other three iron warships elerated and fled crazily, but in only half a minute, another two of them were destroyed.


    Thest iron warship was fleeing at full speed with the remains of the two iron warships as cover.


    Theser cannons were very fast, but they could not attack any longer in such a situation. Their power would be weakened by the remains. Also, if the distance was too long, their precision wouldn¡¯t be good enough.


    ¡°Adjust theser cannons¡¯ perspective, and try the electromaic energy cannon.¡±


    Lin Yun was quite satisfied with the result.


    It had only been a couple of months. The weapons were already powerful enough.


    After Lin Yun gave the order, an opening appeared on the top of Magic Battleship No. 1. A thick barrel that was 300 meters long surfaced. As mana was injected, the barrel glittered, and electricity flowed on the cannon like snakes, and gathered in front of the barrel. In no more than three seconds, they formed an energy barrel that was 1,000 meters long.


    A cannonball that was only seven meters long was elerated in the barrels, and thrown forth from the end of the electricity barrel quickly. The cannonball was so astonishingly fast that it appeared hundreds of kilometers away in only one second. At the end of the barrel, spatial ripples were spreading out. Tiny spatial cracks extended for dozens of kilometers.


    A few secondster, the remains of the two iron warships exploded, as if they had been torn into halves by a beast. Thest iron warship that escaped was deformed. It was suddenly shortened by more than 100 meters, and a huge hole appeared in its end, but it was the front half of the battleship that exploded like a blooming metal flower.


    ¡°S-so powerful. That attack could definitelypare to the full-strength strike of a level-5, no, level-6 Heaven Rank expert. Their attack range is not so long.


    ¡°No, it cannotpare to a level-6 Heaven Rank expert¡­¡±


    Fantexi was quite terrified of the power of the electromaic energy cannon¡¯s attack. He knew that the cannon was controlled by a few Archmages. None of them were in the Heaven Rank¡­


    They didn¡¯t know what the magic battleships meant until they saw the real performance.


    The iron warships were the best products that the big organizations could make. Also, it was believed that the bigger they were, the better. The iron warships were like moving continents where one¡¯s every need could be satisfied. To sail in the boundless void and search for more nes and resources, the iron warships could sail for decades, if not hundreds of years at one time.


    This age was the beginning of colonization. Besides the nar Paths that were in Noscent, and those that could be found in the nes that they led to, one had to look for new nar Paths in order to get to new nes, or the spatial barriers of the new nes.


    Only if they found the barriers of a ne could they expect to break in. Nobody could tell what kind of ne it was until they entered it. They could only make spections based on the hardness of the barriers.


    If the barriers were as powerful as Noscent¡¯s, then they had to be protecting a world withpletews, and likely ferocious creatures.


    The nar Paths were miracles of nes anyway. The natural nar Paths were even rarer. They could all be developed regardless of their size.


    Most nes had to be searched for like needles that were on the bottom of an ocean. A lot of time would have to be wasted¡­


    Even the best warships in this age were quite slow. When they sailed in the void, they were like floating asteroids. Every adventure would take at least 10 years.


    Because of the iron warships¡¯ limitations, they could only exist for several decades. If they encountered any ident in the boundless void, they might turn into garbage in only 20 years.


    That was an important reason behind the slow development at the beginning of the colonization age. How could they conquer and colonize without discovering nes?


    The age of colonization didn¡¯t really reach its heyday until the magic battleships were invented and manufactured on arge scale.


    Everybody was already shocked when they saw the magic battleships¡¯ horrifying speed at the beginning. They were even more shocked when they saw the magic battleship¡¯s outburst, even though the three magic battleships had all been created by them in person¡­


    Fantexi¡¯s face turned red, and he waspletely excited.


    ¡°So terrifying. The magic battleships will definitely change the paradigm of Noscent. They are just the most beginner-level magic battleships that we¡¯ve created in our first attempt. They¡¯re not nearly as good as the magic battleships that Sir Merlin imagines.¡±


    ¡°I always thought that I couldn¡¯t see Sir Merlin¡¯s designse to reality by the end of my life. But they¡¯re even more powerful than I thought¡­¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re not magic tools, not alchemy puppets, just a congregation of alchemy devices without using the power ofws. Yet, they¡¯re as powerful as a Heaven Rank expert¡­¡±


    Pinhio, at the same time, had started calcting crazily. He recorded the data of the weapon system, and ran deductions with bloodshot eyes.


    They weren¡¯t too excited about the speed, but the destructiveness meant a whole different thing.


    Creating 1,000 such magic battleships meant having hundreds of level-5 Heaven Rank experts, which was enough to conquer any ne. They didn¡¯t have to approach any target. They only needed to send a fleet of magic battleships, which could easily destroy anything in a radius of hundreds of kilometers.


    Even the most powerful iron warships in this age didn¡¯t receive too much attention, mainly because they were walking targets to any Heaven Rank expert, and would be enormous iron coffins. They could only serve as vehicles that made the explorations in the boundless void morefortable.


    If the iron warships could be better than regr level-1 Heaven Rank experts in terms of speed, defense, and offense, then everybody would invest into relevant research.


    Unfortunately, nobody paid much attention to it at this moment. Or rather, they wouldn¡¯t devote a lot of resources to it even if they did¡­


    Everybody looked at the remains of the iron warships that were drifting away in the void. None of them showed any reaction. They were so shocked that their heads went nk.


    Standing in the captain room, Lin Yun looked at the iing energy balls. Those were the attacks that the five iron warships hadunched at first. They would hit?<i>The Intrepid</i>?and the three magic battleships in more than 10 minutes.


    Fantexi was the first to calm down. He looked at the dense spots of light in the distance, and casually asked, ¡°Sir Merlin, should we dodge the attacks?¡±


    It was like a huge number of fireflies had appeared in the void, flying towards the warships. Because they were very slow, the magic battleships could easily dodge them. They could even destroy the iron warships first.


    ¡°That¡¯s unnecessary. Unfold the energy shields and move onward.¡±


    On the surfaces of the three magic battleships, a membrane of light surfaced, and enshrouded them.?<i>The Intrepid</i>?and the three magic battleships continued sailing.


    A few minutester,?<i>The Intrepid</i>?and the magic battleships collided with the hundreds of energy balls. When thetter hit T<i>he Intrepid</i>, they blossomed on the surface of the vessel like fireworks, but couldn¡¯t leave any mark on it.


    When the energy balls hit the magic battleships, there were blooming fireworks too. Ripples spread out on the surfaces of the magic battleships. All the attacks were like pebbles that were thrown into ake. They caused nothing but some ripples, which soon disappeared.


    Without changing their direction at all, the magic battleships had passed through all the attacks. Nobody on the magic battleships felt anything. The attacks that could¡¯ve destroyed a city didn¡¯t damage the magic battleships¡¯ energy protection at all. They increased the energy core¡¯s consumption a little bit, but nothing more¡­


    After passing through the attacks that wereunched a dozen minutes earlier, Pinhio screamed a bunch of data as if he had gone mad.


    ¡°Magic Battleship No. 1¡¯s energy protection was weakened by 0.3%, which was restored in three seconds. Its energy consumption was increased by 0.1%¡­¡±


    ¡°Damn it, in such a case, even 10,000 Archmages won¡¯t be able to tear apart the magic battleship¡¯s energy protection. At least a level-4 Heaven Rank expert is required to tear apart the protection with extraordinary power. But it won¡¯tst long. The opening will be restored in only a few seconds.¡±


    ¡°Are those magic battleships really our work?¡±


    Pinhio read the data before his eyes in a trance. ording to his calction, the magic battleships he created had the energy level of a level-4 Heaven Rank mage, or a level-3 Heaven Rank mage in their peak state.


    However, the battleships contained 1,000 times as much mana as a level-3 Heaven Rank mage had, and provided a range of protection 1,000 times greater than that of a level-3 Heaven Rank mage did too.


    The only people who posed a threat to the magic battleships were level-5 Heaven Rank mages, who could make use of the extraordinary power ofws, and tear apart the magic battleships¡¯ protection so that they could shatter the magic battleships.

 Chapter 1314 - Early Birds

    <h4>Chapter 1314: Early Birds</h4>


    However, level-5 Heaven Rank experts were extremely rare. An unparalleled genius had to go through endless suffering before they grew up into a level-5 Heaven Rank expert.


    Inparison, it would only take a month to build one of those magic battleships. Adding the time needed for testing, in only three months, another magic battleship that was exactly as the three here would be ready for work!


    Countless magic battleships could be built as long as there were materials. Besides, this was just the first batch of magic battleships. The future magic battleships would only be more powerful.


    Even Fantexi and Pinhio were blushing in excitement too. They had been devoted to alchemy their entire life. They wouldn¡¯t have been so excited if they had killed a void beast. However, now that their product had ripped apart a void beast easily, they were overwhelmed with the sense of achievement.


    The crew on the three magic battleships all continued their research with bloodshot eyes, as if they had just taken exhrants. The alchemists who were controlling the magic battleships all seemed to be doing something sacred, even though the controlling was very easy.


    After a flight of almost eight hours,?<i>The Intrepid</i>?and the three magic battleships finally reached a spacious area that even meteoroids wouldn¡¯t pass by. This was the entrance to that ne, and the weakest part of the spatial barriers.


    If it had been in Noscent, it would¡¯ve been a natural nar Path. Anyone could travel through it easily as long as alchemy arrays were set up to break the nar Path.


    This area covered several square kilometers. There was nothing around but the ne¡¯s spatial barriers. Although the power of the ne didn¡¯t leak out, there was a natural rejection force in this ce that prevented meteoroids and other things from approaching.


    This was the way to look for new nes in the age of colonization, especially those which were rtivelyplete.


    The spatial barriers of two nes rarely echoed or ovepped. When they did, a natural nar Path would appear. If they didn¡¯t ovep or echo at all, then no nar Path would appear. It was possible to create a nar Path if one had the fixed coordinates of the ne.


    However, if the ne hadn¡¯t been found, it was hardly possible to get its coordinates¡­


    When people searched for new nes in the future, they would mostly send magic battleships to search for the coordinates of the nes in the boundless void, and then set up nar Paths. Then, it would be easy to enter the new nes.


    The three magic battleships stopped near this unstable space.?<i>The Intrepid</i>?gradually approached the border of this unstable space. Spatial waves spread out like ripples. A ck hole that was several kilometers in diameter appeared. The size of the hole was changing constantly, ranging from five kilometers in diameter to two kilometers.


    Leading Xiuban, Reina, Pabiete, Lord Shawn, and Xiusi, Lin Yun unhurriedly walked into the ck hole that was emitting waves constantly from?<i>The Intrepid</i>¡®s deck. The vessel had broken the spatial barriers, so they could enter easily. If it hadn¡¯t, they would¡¯ve had to tear apart the barriers on their own, and fixate the opening with alchemy arrays.


    There was no time to lose. The instability of the spatial barriers indicated that someone had entered. Tearing apart the spatial barriers with spells would¡¯ve been noticed. It was much easier to create a channel with the powerful?<i>The Intrepid</i>.


    After realizing that someone had entered, Lin Yun didn¡¯t look very well. He had to abandon his previous n, and led a few people in for reconnaissance.


    The blue sky was cracking like broken ss. Then, it fell apart into pieces. A hole that was one kilometer in diameter appeared. Hardly had the spatial waves spread out when they were already suppressed by the cold wind at high altitudes.


    After Lin Yun walked out of the hollow with Xiuban, Reina, and Pabiete, the hollow behind him slowly closed. Only ck cracks appeared now and then.


    ¡°This ce is so cold¡­¡±


    Xiuban exhaled dizzily. Immediately, the air it breathed out was frozen into ice and fell down. Even the wind here seemed to have turned white because of the power of coldness.


    They saw clouds 1,000 meters below their feet and the variegated earth through the openings in the clouds. There seemed to be countless flowers blossoming on the earth. They looked quite splendid from the sky. There was also an enormous glimmering tree.


    In the sky in the east, an orange sun was setting, and in the west, a blue sun was rising. There were not only two suns in this ne, but they rose and set in different directions than the suns did in most nes including Noscent.


    Looking at the rising blue sun from the high sky, even Lin Yun was slightly surprised. The orange sun was nothing special. It was just like any star that facilitated the growth of nts and warmed the earth.


    However, the blue sun was emitting bright blue light, which was like magic brilliance. As the blue sun rose, the entire ne was soaked in an ocean of mana. Everything was enshrouded in the magic brilliance. Everyone who was standing in the sky felt that their mana was being replenished without them doing any meditation!


    This rarely happened even in Noscent, except in ces where there was abundant mana.


    Lin Yun looked at the blue sun that was slowly rising. He had known that there was a special blue sun in this ce, but he was still amazed when he saw it with his own eyes.


    There were only a handful of nes that had a sun which radiated infinite magic brilliance. This was the only one that both had a blue sun, and was suitable for the survival of human beings.


    Thanks to the natural conditions, almost everything in this ne contained mana. Even the mostmon weeds in this ne could be used as low-level mana herbs in Noscent.


    ¡°Merlin, something is very weird about this ne. I think my abilities are limited. I don¡¯t feel veryfortable about a world that¡¯s enshrouded in such brilliance. I think it¡¯s very dangerous¡­¡±


    Lord Shawn turned into the size of a fist, and squatted on Lin Yun¡¯s shoulder. It stared at the ne hesitantly.


    Lin Yun shook his head.


    ¡°That¡¯s alright. As long as we stay careful, and don¡¯t send too many people down here, this ne will be very safe.¡±


    Enderfa was floating on Lin Yun¡¯s right side, with all its three faces aimed at the blue sun, absorbing its brilliance greedily. Hearing what Lord Shawn said, all the three heads nodded at the same time.


    ¡°This ne is indeed rather strange. It has two suns, and one of them is spraying magic brilliance. It¡¯s definitely possible for terrifying creatures to be born in such a ne. We should be cautious.¡±


    Lin Yun shook his head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The strongest creatures in this ne cannot be better than level 42. What we should worry about are the people who came here ahead of us.¡±


    He led them tond on the ground. As they passed through the thin clouds, and approached the ground, the mana density became higher and higher. After the blue sun rose, the entire ground seemed to be glowing. Almost all the nts were absorbing the magic brilliance.


    Peaceful mana waves were flowing everywhere in the ne. In such a ce, the spells that one cast would be much more powerful. But at the same time, because of the overflowing mana waves, the other, weaker mana waves would be eclipsed.


    Before theynded, a gigantic tree that was more than 300 meters tall suddenly started shivering. Many creatures whose wingspan was almost eight meters flew out of the crown of the tree. They looked like giant dragonflies.


    Those giant dragonflies, like a mass of clouds emitting bright blue light, swooped at the intruders. Their tide of mana was almost visible. The st of mana, together with the enormous dragonflies, made the mana waves in a range of dozens of kilometers even more unsteady.


    The power of the countless dragonflies gathered, plus the abundant mana in the ce, made them as strong as the Heaven Rank. More importantly, as more and more giant dragonflies flew out of the tree¡¯s crown, their power was on the rise.


    Lin Yun remained unruffled. Xiuban grinned impatiently with Carnage on his shoulder. Reina, on the other hand, had already taken action. A bluew rune dropped from her fingertip. Immediately, countless ice crystals spread like a gue in a radius of several kilometers, making it snow in the area.


    The snowkes that looked like pieces of ice froze the gigantic dragonflies into ice sculptures thatter fell to the ground upon hitting them.


    After they fell over a distance of several dozen meters, they were minced into pieces by the surging tide of mana that they raised. Hundreds of them dropped encased in ice every second, which increased the range of snow.


    In only three minutes, the swarm of gigantic dragonflies was gone. There were still snowkes that were falling slowly. The area within the radius of eight kilometers had turned into a world of ice.


    Lin Yunnded on the tree¡¯s crown with his followers. He saw a lot of burns on the tree. Needless to say, that was the doing of the people who came earlier. Each of the tree¡¯s leaves was almost eight meters long, and was a home to one of the gigantic dragonflies. Lin Yun walked in the crown for a few minutes, and found the ce where the trunk bifurcated. There was a hole almost eight meters in diameter here. Some golden fluid was glittering in the hole.


    ¡°This is the Golden Honey, which can be made into several kinds of Heaven Rank potions. It can treat wounds and hidden injuries that normal medications cannot cure. It can also sort through your mana. It¡¯s very rare. We¡¯re lucky to find so much of it at one time¡­¡±


    Lin Yun had a mouthful of the Golden Honey. After he ate it, he felt like he was in the middle of a hot spring, where his body was cleansed and massaged by a warm power. It was a precious item that could increase his potential.


    Most of the enormous dragonfly-like creatures were below level 30. Those which were above level 30 were bosses. They had an enormous poption, and could constantly reproduce with enough Golden Honey. Unfortunately, the productivity of the Golden Honey was not high, so the poption of such creatures couldn¡¯t be too big. They would die without the Golden Honey.


    Lin Yun took away 80 percent of the Golden Honey on the trunk. There were somervae of the dragonflies left in the tree. The remaining Golden Honey should be enough for them to grow up.


    ¡°Merlin, why do you know this? Have you been here before?¡±


    Enderfa approached Lin Yun with its three weird faces. It seemed to be asking a casual question, but it was almost sticking its three faces to Lin Yun¡­


    Lin Yun ignored Enderfa. The usage of the Golden Honey had been detailedly recorded in the history he knew. It was impossible to hide the nar Path to this ne. Anybody who found the entrance to this ne in the boundless void coulde in.


    In the future, a lot of organizations wouldpete over this ne named Munster. But in the end, nobody was able to im it. They had to build an enormous fortress in the boundless void, and those who were qualified shared the resources of Munster.


    By then, any organization would have the power to fight and sail in the boundless void. The magic battleships would already be poprized. Nobody could monopolize this ne.


    Also, due to the uniqueness of this ne, they had to concede.


    There were a lot of great local specialties here besides the Golden Honey, which would remain extremely valuable in Noscent¡¯s heyday when there were countless Heaven Rank experts. A piece of Golden Honey could be as valuable as the mana crystal of a level-45 beast that was its weight. The best Golden Honey was effective even for the experts who had ignited their God Fire.


    ¡°Merlin, this ce is very strange. All the creatures¡¯ souls are damaged. Thervae, in particr, only have a small number of soul pieces¡­¡±


    Lord Shawn grabbed one of thervae, and injected its power into it. Immediately, therva died, and its soul piecepletely shattered the moment it was touched.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t say anything. He flew out, and examined the obvious battle waves in the distance with an awful expression. The long distance that the waves traveled over suggested that at least level-4 Heaven Rank experts were attacking, with extraordinary power and even something wicked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s find them. If they continue doing this, all of us will be in big trouble¡­¡±


    Lin Yun looked rather awful. He took everybody to the source of the battle waves. They didn¡¯t arrive at the battlefield until spending an hour on flight. Here, the area within a dozen kilometers had been destroyed. Thend was ckened, with smoke popping up. A heavy ominous vibe dominated the ce. There were fire power, hellish power, and even the evil power of devils lingering in the mana waves.


    The people who had fought here already left in the past hour. What remained here was only a hideous body that was 100 meters long. It was impossible to tell what it looked like when it was alive. It only had a skeleton and a dried skin that was stuck to its bones. It seemed to have died a miserable death.


    The ck ashes around suggested that its flesh had all been burnt up.


    In the sunlight of the blue sun, the battle waves were like a storm in the ocean that could spread far away. Even though the waves wouldn¡¯t be able to hurt anyone after spreading 20 kilometers, they could still be detected.


    Examining the traces in this ce, Lin Yun frowned.


    He was almost positive that the people of the Thorny Crown did it. They had surely identally discovered this ne during the exploration in the boundless void. Then, they sent for a lot of reinforcements, including level-5 Heaven Rank experts.


    Judging by the waves here, he could tell that there were a lot of bloodline-transnted warlocks. Some had transnted devil bloodlines, one had transnted a demon¡¯s bloodline, and some had even transnted bloodlines of unknown creatures.


    They were truly fearless. No wonder it would take 1,000 years before they could finally start developing this ne after the discovery. Such fearlessness meant suicide in this ce.


    What a bunch of idiots. This ne had a magical blue sun and all the necessary substances. It contained a terrifying amount of mana. Yet, most of the creatures that were seen here were below the Heaven Rank. Even the strongest individual had just reached the Heaven Rank.


    Did those idiots not notice any of the anomalies? Yet, they were still tantly using their wicked power. No wonder the Thorny Crown had never risen. They were truly stupid.


    Lin Yun looked quite awful. He followed the traces of the Thorny Crown and chased them down. Enderfa was slightly puzzled at Lin Yun¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°Merlin, why are we chasing them?¡±


    Lin Yun shook his head, and didn¡¯t say anything. He took out a few bottles of drugs, and gave them away.


    ¡°One bottle for everybody. Whenever you notice anything wrong, drink the potions immediately. There¡¯s no time to exin. We have to find those idiots. If they continue, all of us will be in great trouble¡­¡±

 Chapter 1315 - Confrontation

    <h4>Chapter 1315: Confrontation</h4>


    A few hundred kilometers away, a bunch of mages who wore all sorts of long robes were standing at the entrance of a cave. Thend within several thousand meters of them had been ckened. The bodies of strange creatures, which had four wings and the heads of crocodiles, were lying on the ground. ck mes were spreading out slowly, and incinerating the bodies.


    ¡°Sir Myers, this ne is truly a blessing. We only came here by chance, yet this ne turns out to be as wonderful as paradise. It boasts infinite mana and resources. All nts here contain mana. There are even two suns.


    ¡°Most importantly, in such a favorable environment, there are only brainless beasts that are absolutely stupid. How wonderful. The waves from this cave suggest that there must be a lot of mana crystals in it. Also, the mana in them is very pure. They¡¯re better than any mana crystals in Noscent¡­¡±


    A tall mage, from whose body ck smoke was popping up, was remarking on the great environment as if he were singing an aria, with a demon face and horns above his head.


    In the center of the crowd, an old bald mage, whose eyes seemed to be made of pure crystals, stood quietly and gazed at the entrance of the cave. He was frowning hard, and wasn¡¯t as optimistic as his partner.


    The old mage didn¡¯t say anything. Not far away, a female mage who was enshrouded in gray mist spoke with disdain. ¡°Sheldon, have your brains been corrupted by devil power too? All the creatures we¡¯ve seen here are horrifyingly inferior. Their souls are as iplete as those of a reptile. Have you not noticed that at all?


    ¡°The mana here is so abundant. There¡¯s even a blue sun that¡¯s emitting magic brilliance. Do you really think that only those stupid low-level beasts are born here?¡±


    Sheldon, who had demon horns, burst into fury. The smoke around his body shivered fiercely, and his voice turned cold and aggressive too. ¡°Sunny, I don¡¯t need you to remind me of that. The discovery of this new ne is so important, yet you¡¯re the only person of the Ring of Roses who¡¯s here. Where¡¯s Emmy, that crazy b*tch? You don¡¯t take the orders of the headquarters seriously at all, do you? Could the Ring of Roses have thrived without the headquarters¡¯ support?¡±


    Myers, the old mage who stood in the center, coughed and interrupted their argument. ¡°Enough. Stop fighting. This ce is truly quite weird. Things are highly abnormal. Even the weeds here are full of mana. A lot of the weeds can even be used as low-level herbs, yet all that can be seen are beasts that aren¡¯t very strong. That¡¯s very strange.


    ¡°Also, the local beasts¡¯ souls are weird too. Their souls are all as simple and vulnerable as those of reptiles¡­


    ¡°Huh, something else is approaching. They¡¯re strong¡­¡±


    Myers turned around and looked at the sky in the distance with his glittering eyes that seemed artificial. A dozen secondster, his partners finally saw a few ck spots approaching quickly.


    Another half a minuteter, they discovered, to their surprise, that it was not local beasts, but a few human beings who wereing.


    Lin Yun had noticed the entrance of the cave that was almost eight kilometers in diameter and the dozen mages who were standing there from a distance. He saw that all of them were in the Heaven Rank.


    He paid attention to three people first. One of them was a male mage who had demon horns with ck smoke popping up. It was easy to tell that this guy had surely transnted some sort of abyssal demon¡¯s bloodline and its horns. That was why he looked so different from normal people.


    Another person was the female mage who looked almost identical to Emmy, whom he had met before. Her body was enshrouded in gray mist, and could hardly be seen clearly. Needless to say, she was from the Ring of Roses.


    The old mage in the center was looking Lin Yun in the eyes, as if his eyes could see through space. His eyes were artificial, and seemed to be made of crystals. They were pure white, and didn¡¯t have pupils at all. However, Lin Yun could tell that the old mage was staring at him, and his eyes were trying to prate him. When it failed, the power in the man¡¯s eyes became even greater.


    A power that didn¡¯t seem very great but was highly prative surged, trying to cut into Lin Yun¡¯s soul and read his everything.


    Lin Yun casually invoked a spatialw rune. Immediately, the air between him and the old mage was twisted. He couldn¡¯t be seen anymore¡­


    ¡°Mafa Merlin. It¡¯s Mafa Merlin. How can he be here? Sir Myers, that guy is Mafa Merlin. It was he who almost destroyed the Shadow Tower and the headquarters¡¯ n! The Shadow Tower is still being suppressed by many families. If it weren¡¯t still somewhat useful to them, they would destroy the Shadow Tower without hesitation!


    ¡°Now that Mafa Merlin hase here, Emmy might be in danger. She might have even been killed. That¡¯s how he learned of this ne¡­


    ¡°Also, our five iron warships that are in the void. Since they¡¯re already here, it¡¯s possible that the warships are already¡­¡±


    Sunny¡¯s aura became more and more unstable. Her ominous aura spread out, and she spoke in a low voice that sounded like a devil¡¯s whisper. Her surging killing intent turned into gray mist that gathered into twisted faces on her skin and roared.


    The ck smoke on Sheldon¡¯s skin concentrated as he gazed at Lin Yun vigntly, not because of the history between him and the Shadow Tower, and not because of what Sunny said. His hostility was simply because he saw Lin Yun in his ne.


    The dozen Heaven Rank mages were all hostile and ready for battle. However, without Myers¡¯ order, nobody really did anything.


    The weird light in Myers¡¯ crystal eyes was gone. They seemed to have turned into ordinary ss. He put on a solemn expression.


    ¡°Whoever they are, we must not let others discover this ne, which belongs to the Thorny Crown. Our research can be expedited if we have this n. We can benefit a lot from the blue sun here.¡±


    Everybody understood what Myers implied after he said that.


    Sheldon slightly bowed, and then disappeared, leaving thick cracks on the ground. His robe fell apart into pieces, and he rose from 2.2 meters tall to 4.5 meters. Unleashing an intense devil aura, he gathered a five-meter-long ck spear with smoke in his hand.


    Sheldon charged at the strangers rapidly. Even his body looked like an enormous spear that was emitting smoke.


    Lin Yun looked at the scene coldly.


    ¡°Xiuban.¡±


    On Lin Yun¡¯s order, Xiuban dashed forth with Carnage without hesitation. With a roar, Xiuban¡¯s body expanded, and its eyes became bloodshot. It was surrounded by the stench of blood. Carnage was glittering and erging too.


    The golden hammer and the ck spear collided. Lightning appeared at the point of impact. It was not until after a second of impasse that an explosion finally burst out in the center of the sh. A circle of glowing light spread out instantly. Both Xiuban and Sheldon were blown away.


    Xiuban rolled dozens of times in midair. ck and golden lightning kept pping its skin. Its clothes had been torn apart, but there was not a wound on its skin.


    After advancing into the Heaven Rank and melting all its bloodlines, Xiuban already had a unique bloodline that belonged only to itself. After the extraordinary evolution, it had already be unimaginably strong. It was truly impossible for it to even kill itself anymore.


    There were already 18 gravity arrays on Carnage. Adding the power of earth that Xiuban made use of, the weapon weighed at least hundreds of thousands of kilograms in the battle. With the addition of Xiuban¡¯s horrifying physical strength, its every strike was as powerful as a smashing mountain.


    After the fusion of bloodlines, Xiuban had one of the best bloodlines that was almost as perfect as an extraordinary creature¡¯s. The Heaven Rank only equaled adulthood. The fusion of a few dragon bloodlines even gave Xiuban an even greater ability. It could grow strong simply by sleeping¡­


    Having been sleeping for such a long time in the Demine, and swallowing its abundant and pure mana, it had already advanced into level 2 of the Heaven Rank. Although it still could not beat Pabiete, thetter couldn¡¯t possibly destroy Xiuban¡¯s body, either.


    Lin Yun was not afraid that Xiuban might be wounded by the bloodline transnter at all. Xiuban couldn¡¯t be killed anyway¡­


    Sheldon and Xiuban were both blown away. Xiuban was absolutely fine, but long tiny wounds appeared on Sheldon¡¯s skin. Blood flowed out and turned into ck smoke, making the devil power around it even more powerful. The wounds recovered in only a few seconds.


    Sheldon didn¡¯t win the sh. He was actually injured, and his opponent wasn¡¯t. He instantly burst into an outrage. ck smoke surged out of his body, and he roared loudly from the sky.


    ¡°Stupid beastman, I¡¯m going to tear you apart! I¡¯ll tear you apart¡­¡±


    While Xiuban and Sheldon collided in midair, Sunny turned into gray mist, and charged at her enemies too, sending out whispers from every direction. Reina flew out expressionlessly.


    Law runes that looked like ice appeared around Reina. Immediately, the runes fell apart, and gathered into a cold blue ball of light that swept over everything within a kilometer of Reina. The gray mist and everything else in it, including the air and the mana, were frozen into pieces of ice¡­


    After the mist was frozen, Sunny could not hide herself in it any longer. The ice crumbled, and Sunny had to show herself in the air.


    The ice could not hide Sunny. Her body waspletely exposed. Her skin was blue, with ugly veins all over it. She looked like a body whose blood had been consolidated. She had the face of a zombie too. There seemed to be a thin film on her eyeballs. Veins were protruding on her cheeks as well. The hideous stripes all over her body made her look like a zombie whose body hadn¡¯t fully rotten yet.


    Her slim body was no longer alluring at all. Her whispers that sounded like the charms of a devil made her even more monstrous.


    After her body was exposed, Sunny shrieked in shock and fury. Her sound waves spread out. The power of soul, the power of death, and the ominous power of devils appeared at the same time, shattering the ice around her.


    The gray mist covered her body again. However, at this moment, Sunny seemed to be losing her rationality. She shrieked furiously and loudly like a banshee that had been infuriated. Behind her back, the power of death turned into a vortex, and countless ghosts were surging out of the vortex in a torrent.


    A tremendous number of Screaming Ghosts were charging at Reina. As Sunny was a bloodline transnting warlock, although she seeded and received enormous power, the side effect was that her face was destroyed, and she looked like a monster.


    That was absolutely uneptable for a woman. She wasn¡¯t like Sheldon, who didn¡¯t care even if he had to transnt a demon¡¯s horns to make himself more powerful.


    After her face and her monstrous body were exposed, Sunny immediately lost all her rationality. She hadpletely forgotten Lin Yun. All that she could think of was to kill Reina immediately¡­


    Reina coldly floated in midair, and stared at Sunny with disdain. Facing the torrent of Screaming Ghosts, she didn¡¯t dodge at all, but simply charged towards it.


    Blue halos of light spread out of Reina. All the Screaming Ghosts that were hit by the halos were frozen, and then dispersed.


    Seeing that the torrent of Screaming Ghosts couldn¡¯t approach her at all, Sunny changed her strategy. She only sent some of the Screaming Ghosts she summoned to block Reina, and gathered the rest around her. When enough Screaming Ghosts were gathered, Sunny finally let out demon whispers. Strange whispers echoed in midair from all directions.


    Hearing the whispers, the Screaming Ghosts gathered into a massive formation around Sunny, as if they had been summoned by a queen. All their power circted in the formation, and then concentrated.


    Sunny opened her mouth, and let out a shriek. Instantly, all the Screaming Ghosts shrieked at the same frequency as Sunny. A terrifying power was concentrating. A gigantic bubble that enshrouded Sunny and the Screaming Ghosts was appearing. The bubble became bigger and bigger, and contained all the power in it.


    When Reina¡¯s freezing halos hit the bubble, the bubble fell apart, and the power that had been restrained so far was all unleashed towards Reina as a soul shock.


    Facing such an attack, Reina finally stopped spreading the freezing halos. She roared with dazzling blue light glittering on her skin. Immediately, she turned into a graceful silver dragon that was 200 meters long. She didn¡¯t seem as strong as normal dragons. However, as she assumed her original form, a terrifying cold air froze everything around her. The coldness couldpare to that in the dark void which had never embraced the sunlight. It seemed that even the flow of time had been slowed down.


    Facing the enormous pure soul shock, Reina craned her head, and gathered power in her throat. Then, she opened her mouth, and let out a deafening roar. Immediately, the terrifying pressure turned into a st that moved towards her opponent.


    Her life essentials had already evolved, and she was as strong as the terrifying extraordinary dragons. She was extremely gifted as a dragon too. She was already formidable at this moment.


    The soul shock that Sunny released was like a transparent st that was pressing close in the sky. The dragon¡¯s pressure that Reina released was a pure soul spell too. It charged in the shape of an illusionary dragon, which easily tore apart the torrent of soul st that Sunny had released.


    Like a horrifying beast that was going against the current, the illusionary dragon tore apart the soul st and charged at Sunny.


    Immediately, Sunny screamed and was blown back, as if she had been pped by a dragon right in the face. Green and red blood gushed out. Her Screaming Ghosts charged at the illusionary dragon, but exploded one after another.


    They were low-level ghosts and pure soul entities, yet they dared to face the dragon¡¯s pressure. There couldn¡¯t be a second ending for them except for exploding into pieces.


    After the collision, half of the swarm of Screaming Ghosts in the sky was gone. The remaining half stayed around Sunny and protected her. Blood was dripping from her eyes, ears, noses, and mouths nonstop¡­

 Chapter 1316 - Magic Electromagnetic Cannon

    <h4>Chapter 1316: Magic Electromaic Cannon</h4>


    ¡°Damn you, bastard. I¡¯m going to rip your face, hang your head on my bedroom door, and use your skin as a doormat¡­¡±


    Sunny screamed in shock and fury. Her ominous aura spread out crazily. The vibe of death was rising too. More and more Screaming Ghosts were appearing¡­


    Reina and Sunny were fighting, and so were Xiuban and Sheldon. However, Lin Yun remained still, and stared at Myers.


    Myers didn¡¯t move, either, and simply gazed at Lin Yun. Behind Myers, a dozen Heaven Rank experts were protecting him. They ignored the other battles, and stayed around Myers like bodyguards.


    Gradually, the atmosphere became more and more suffocating. Around Lin Yun, the Heaven Rank aura was spreading out. The mana that flowed out of his body was already half as much as the total mana of a regr level-4 Heaven Rank expert. The mana turned into water drops, and circled around Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun held the Draconic Staff in his hand. The Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras were floating on his sides. The Book of Death was in his left hand. The chains on the surface of the book had been broken, but the book hadn¡¯t been opened yet.


    The illusion of a wheel that was dozens of meters in diameter floated behind Lin Yun. The wheel looked like countless ovepping circles. Infinitew runes were appearing and disappearing with the spinning wheel.


    On his opposite side, Myers rose to the sky too, with a glittering colorful crystal ball in his hand. He simply gazed at Lin Yun with light spreading in his eyes like ripples.


    After they confronted each other for almost 10 minutes, Myers finally opened his mouth in regret.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, you¡¯re very strong. At least, you¡¯re the only mage below level 5 of the Heaven Rank that I cannot see through with my eyes. You¡¯re not even 40 yet, yet you¡¯re already a level-4 Heaven Rank expert. You¡¯re very gifted too.


    ¡°I¡¯m told that you are a great Artisan who¡¯s not just good at potions, but also familiar with magic tools, alchemy puppets, and alchemy arrays. In many aspects, your alchemy expertise is even better than that of the Artisans.


    ¡°You¡¯ve surpassed a lot of people in terms of theoretical research. You are a real genius.


    ¡°You might not know this yet, but our organization is called the Thorny Crown. The Shadow Tower and the Ring of Roses are both subordinates to the Thorny Crown. Unlike other mages, we seek the truth of magic.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in the grudge between you and the Shadow Tower or the Ring of Roses. That¡¯s their own business. You haven¡¯t affected the Thorny Crown yet.¡±


    Lin Yun sneered coldly. The Thorny Crown was established thousands of years ago. Back then, it was truly a loose alliance founded by mages who pursued the truth of magic. The purpose of the alliance was just magic studies.


    However, the Thorny Crown was no longer a loose alliance. It was an organization of deranged people who would risk anything to be stronger. Transnting the bloodline of other creatures was never eptable at this moment or in the future.


    ¡°I walk on a thorny road. The thorns are stained with my blood. I reach for the bloody thorns and weave them into a crown. May I be coronated with this crown at the end of the thorny road,¡± Lin Yun read unhurriedly. Myers instantly seemed astonished.


    ¡°Why do you know the Thorny Crown¡¯s vow?¡±


    There was disdain in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°The Thorny Crown was founded for a glorious purpose. Many theories and studies today were actually started by the initial members of the Thorny Crown. Unfortunately, as they grew old and died, the Thorny Crown deteriorated. You¡¯ve forgotten what the three founders set out for¡­¡±


    The surprise on Myers¡¯ face was gone. The colorful crystal ball in his hand suddenly dazzled.


    ¡°Sir Mafa Merlin, allow me to introduce myself. My name is Will Myers. You may call me Myers. If we had met elsewhere, I would¡¯ve invited you to join the Thorny Crown.


    ¡°But unfortunately, here I can only say that I¡¯m sorry for your passing. This ne has to be the Thorny Crown¡¯s. It¡¯s very important for us. I¡¯m truly sorry.


    ¡°You may not know the gap between level 4 and level 5 of the Heaven Rank yet. It¡¯s totally unlike the difference between previous levels. I know you¡¯re very strong, but your journey ends here. May you rest in peace, Mafa Merlin.¡±


    After saying that, Myers suddenly unleashed a horrifying aura. The illusion of a Demine appeared behind Myers. The horrifying aura dispersed the thin clouds in the sky. The air became daunting and suppressing. It seemed that allws were helping Myers, and supporting him at this moment.


    Feeling the pressure of purews, Lin Yun established a Fusion Shield. Still, he felt that he was restrained, and could only use 80% of his strength.


    Facing such a strong man like Myers, 80% of his strength and 10% of it would be the same. If he couldn¡¯t unleash 120% of his strength, it would mean that he couldn¡¯t possibly fight him.


    Examining the pressure, Lin Yun heaved a sigh. As expected, without the enhancement of his Demine that helped resist thews, he was too weak to fight the man. Dealing with a level-5 Heaven Rank mage and dealing with an alchemy puppet on the same level werepletely different.


    No wonder level 5 of the Heaven Rank was a major threshold. The mages¡¯ domination started exactly from here. Above level 5 of the Heaven Rank, the distinguished mages would rank higher than all the other extraordinary creatures on the same level.


    Apart from their wisdom, human beings were definitely the weakest among all creatures on their level. Their bloodline was too weak. However, above level 5 of the Heaven Rank, the restraint of bloodline would bepletely gone, and wisdom would y a bigger and bigger part. When they reached the peak of the Heaven Rank, very few extraordinary creatures would be able to fight mages¡­


    Examining the pressure, Lin Yun had to summon the projection of his Demine. The pressure of the power ofws was the greatest. He wasn¡¯tpletely suppressed, because he wasn¡¯t much weaker. If he hadn¡¯t been able to resist the pressure, then the battle would¡¯ve ended already.


    The projection of his Demine that amodated his understanding ofws appeared. He invoked the power ofws. The pir glimmered, and projected the power ofws that had naturally evolved in his Demine.


    Even though thews that evolved in his Natural Demine couldn¡¯t be used at all without being grasped first, their protection was quite wless.


    When the projection of his Natural Demine appeared, Myers¡¯ pressure was resisted easily.


    Thepetitions ofws were always direct and fierce. In the space between Lin Yun and Myers, belts of light were twisting and shing. It was a pure sh of the power ofws. It almost seemed that there was an aurora shining and rising between them. It was splendid yet dangerous. Anything else that was caught up in it would¡¯ve been torn into shreds.


    Time went by slowly. It was not until three minutester that the splendid aurora between Lin Yun and Myers was finally gone. Thepetition ofws had reached an impasse. Neither of them could crush their opponent with their power ofws.


    Myers had masteredws that were essentially more powerful than Lin Yun¡¯s, but Lin Yun grasped arger number ofws. Also, thanks to the projection of his Natural Demine, he was almost invulnerable to the power ofws. He could barely attack with the Natural Demine, but his defenses were much higher than his level.


    It allowed Lin Yun to fight on without being crushed and killed immediately. Thepetition of spells had just begun¡­


    The moment thepetition ofws was over, the colorful crystal ball in Myers¡¯ hand suddenly rose and circled around Myers, while he chanted uncanny curses. Law runes floated around him. Weird magic tattoos appeared on his skin and face too.


    Immediately, crystal balls the size of fists appeared in front of Lin Yun. Those crystal balls came in all kinds of colors. The moment the crystal balls appeared, Lin Yun had such a horrible feeling of crisis that he fully activated the Magic Array and the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel. As hisputation ability was boosted, countless data emerged in his eyes.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Yun had already picked a defensive strategy. The Book of Ten Thousand Mantras automatically opened, and he pointed Draconic Staff at one page, pulling a spell out of the book. The moment the spell appeared, it absorbed a tremendous amount of mana around him, and stretched the space near him.


    At the same time, the crystal balls that Myers released all exploded. They seemed to be exploding in the exits of space, and transformed into crystal stings that were hundreds of meters long. Instantly, all the space in front of his eyes was upied by the thorny crystals.


    Like the sharpest spears, the crystal stings prated everything. When they collided, they caused spatial ripples, and then continued spreading onward.


    The space around Lin Yun was still being stretched, but the crystals traveled fast in the space. The ovepping prative forces umted, and slowed down the stretching of space. The stretched space was prated and minced. Cracks and broken pieces were appearing everywhere.


    Following the route that he had calcted with the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and the Magic Array, Lin Yun zigzagged. Many spatial runes were floating around Lin Yun, twisting the space.


    A secondter, the seething mana suddenly eased. Lin Yun was quite solemn. There were crystal stings everywhere around his body. His Fusion Shield had been prated before it could react.


    After the Fusion Shield was prated, it didn¡¯t disappear. The crystal stings that prated the Fusion Shield were surrounded byw runes, but thew runes didn¡¯t seem to be able to repair the Fusion Shield¡¯s damages.


    Like the twigs in a bird¡¯s nest, the crystal stings crossed each other and caged Lin Yun. Some of the crystal stings that should¡¯ve pierced Lin Yun¡¯s body were weirdly twisted and circumvented it.


    That was because the space had been twisted. The crystal stings couldn¡¯t destroy the twisted space, and could only follow it. It seemed that the straight crystal stings were curved when they reached Lin Yun, but they became straight again after they passed him.


    Looking at the dense crystal stings around him, Lin Yun had cold sweat on his forehead.


    Magic Neutralization Crystals¡­


    They were generated by the natural-born ability of certain crystal monsters in the Crystal ne, which could destroy any magic shield, and prate anything in their way¡­


    That old man had transnted the bloodline of a crystal monster, and luckily seeded. The crystals that he summoned with his spell were Magic Neutralization Crystals too¡­


    If Lin Yun had released a shield instead of extracting a spell to expand the space from the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras after calcting with the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and the Magic Array, he probably would¡¯ve been killed¡­


    Lin Yun had acquired this space expansion spell on the hill when he visited Agalonst time. He was inspired by the changedw of space in that ce, and created this spell with his own understanding of space and magic. It was a defensive spell.


    It could infinitely stretch the space around oneself. The enemy¡¯s attack, whatever it might be, had to pass through the stretched space first. The distance of one kilometer might be extended to a dozen kilometers or more. The spells that couldn¡¯t pass through the area couldn¡¯t cause any damage to Lin Yun.


    However, the stretched space could be weakened by some spells, such as the Magic Neutralization Crystals, which were unimaginably prative. The stretched space could be easily pierced by the Magic Neutralization Crystals. The stretching was at least weakened by half.


    The crystals all came to still. Lin Yun finally spouted new space runes. The space around him trembled, and was restored. All the crystals crumbled into countless pieces during the contracting and shaking of space. With an elemental outburst, all the pieces were flung backwards.


    In the sky, the flower of crystal stings that covered a range of several thousand meters exploded. Countless broken pieces fell from the sky.


    Lin Yun floated in the sky. His mana spread out, and densew runes were floating around his body.


    In the distance, Myers looked at Lin Yun in surprise, not expecting thetter to be still alive. The crystal stings resulting from the exploding crystal balls almost filled up the space within a kilometer of Lin Yun. There shouldn¡¯t be enough room for him to hide. The Magic Neutralization Crystals should¡¯ve destroyed everything inside¡­


    Yet, Lin Yun had emergedpletely unscathed¡­


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, you¡¯re indeed surprising. I didn¡¯t know that you had grasped thew of space. But it¡¯s pointless. The crystal spells are not to be resisted by any shield¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to see you here, but you have to die here¡­¡±


    With regret on his face, Myers continued chanting¡­


    When Myers just started chanting, Lin Yun opened the Book of Death, invoking the power in the Element Chapter and the All-Epassing Chapter. Another long spell emerged from the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras, and a lightning barrel 100 meters long manifested. A special half-a-meter-long cannonball was put into the barrel from the rear. After being elerated by the electromaic barrel, the cannonball disappeared.


    The 2,000 meters were almost covered by it in the blink of an eye. Facing the horrifying electromaic cannon, Myers didn¡¯t stop chanting at all, but the crystal ball that spun around him appeared in front of him, and invoked an arc-shaped shield.


    The cannonball, glittering with lightning, hit the surface of the colorful crystal shield brutally, causing a horrifying explosion. The special cannonball exploded, and a lot of broken pieces were blown off the shield. The colorful crystal ball was flung aside too.


    At the same time, after releasing the first cannonball, Lin Yun extended the barrel of the magic electromaic cannon by another 100 meters, andunched another cannonball.


    Seeing that, Myers slightly changed his expression. His colorful crystal ball had been blown away, and couldn¡¯t possibly fly back in time to protect him before the second cannonball hit him. This cracked crystal shield certainly couldn¡¯t ensure his safety¡­


    Countless pictures were reyed in Myers¡¯ head. A momentter, he put on a confident smile again.


    That spell was very powerful. With appropriate materials, it was more powerful than normal level-9 spells even without extraordinary power. Unfortunately, its w was very obvious. The st that the spell caused couldn¡¯t change its direction at all. It had to aim at fixed targets on a straight line¡­


    What a shame. Mafa Merlin was truly a genius. This novel lightning spell seemed to be making use of a special power. Its casting materials were very special too. However, he was simply too young and inexperienced¡­

 Chapter 1317 - Truce

    <h4>Chapter 1317: Truce</h4>


    In a battle of experts, no matter how powerful a spell was, it would be as useless as a level-1 spell if it couldn¡¯t hit the target. Only a spell that could achieve the nned effect would be a useful spell¡­


    When Lin Yununched the second electromaic cannonball, Myers didn¡¯t stop chanting. Horrifying magic waves were appearing around his body, gathering into the illusion of a crystal monster that didn¡¯t have limbs or head. It looked like a monster that was made of countless crystals, and had nothing but a torso. There wereplicated magic patterns on the monster¡¯s skin and inside its body.


    The second electromaic cannonball wasunched. At the same time, a gentle breeze appeared around Myers. It wasn¡¯t very strong for a Heaven Rank expert, but it pushed Myers a meter aside like a pair of gentle hands¡­


    The shift of one meter was enough for him to avoid the cannonball¡¯s head-on strike. All he needed to do was avoid the wind that the cannonball caused, which was negligiblepared to the momentum that the cannonball carried. At least, it couldn¡¯t break the arc-shaped crystal shield.


    With a smile on his face, Myers stared at Lin Yun in the distance. The illusion of the crystal monster behind him seemed to be gazing at Lin Yun in a special way too. Crystal flowers were rolling around Myers, and emitting dazzling brilliance¡­


    This beginner-level usage of mana, which didn¡¯t even count as a level-1 spell, was enough to resist Mafa Merlin¡¯s powerful spell.


    Mafa Merlin, a young man, probably could never understand that. A great spell should be one that could be applied well. If it couldn¡¯t be applied well, then it was just useless.


    Unfortunately, he wouldn¡¯t have a chance to learn that. The passing of such a genius would be such a shame. If they had met elsewhere, Myers would¡¯ve invited him to join the Thorny Crown. Unfortunately¡­


    Once this spell was activated, it would be impossible for that man to dodge even though he had mastered thew of space. He would perish with space. What a shame.


    With pity in his eyes, Myers closed his eyes, as if he didn¡¯t want to watch Lin Yun die. The illusion of the crystal monster behind his back emitted special waves, a sign that he was about to activate his spell¡­


    Right then, the second cannonball had traveled through space, and was flying rapidly. It could never hit Myers if it had moved in a straight line. However, the moment the cannonball left the magic electromaic cannon, a spatial rune glittered on the surface of the cannonball, slightly twisting the space ahead of the cannonball during its flight¡­


    Because of the deviation, the cannonball flew in a curve instead of a straight line, but it wasn¡¯t slowed down at all. It hit Myers¡¯ crystal shield precisely¡­


    The crystal shield that had been cracked couldn¡¯t be recovered so quickly. Without the support of the colorful crystal ball, it couldn¡¯t possibly resist the second cannonball.


    The moment the cannonball hit the crystal shield, the crystal shield broke into pieces like ss. The remaining power of the cannonball then hit Myers. In a grave crisis, Myers was unable to finish his chanting, even though it was so close topletion.


    His body instinctively reacted by covering itself with a tremendous amount of crystals. He was fully enclosed in arge piece of crystal. The upleted spell was disrupted¡­


    After hitting Myers, the cannonball exploded into pieces. The collision was too powerful when it hit the solid shield that protected Myers. The crystals that enshrouded Myers were flung back by the terrifying force too. They left a glittering belt of light in the sky before they crossed eight kilometers and crashed into a mountain¡­


    The earth was shaking, and a pit 100 meters in diameter emerged in the middle of the mountain. At the center of the pit, there was a hole that stretched into the stomach of the mountain.


    mes and lightning bolts slithered around the pit. The beasts around the mountain all detected the terrifying force, and fled into the distance crazily.


    Lin Yun flew over from the sky, and stared at the enormous pit while floating. He didn¡¯t attack again, but simply waited quietly.


    Deep inside the mountain, the crystals that protected Myers were already cracked. There was a half-meter-deep dent on the front side, and tiny cracks spread into the crystals from the dent.


    A few secondster, the crystals crumbled and disappeared. Myers was pale and utterly shocked. Even his magic waves were rather disorderly. Underneath his skin, there seemed to be many worms crawling. Myers¡¯ face was first pale and now red. He didn¡¯t regain control of himself until a dozen secondster, and the ¡°worms¡± underneath his skin were finally gone.


    He opened his mouth and vomited blood, which turned into bloody crystals in midair. Then, he raised his head again, with his crystal eyes glittering with disbelief and shock.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Mafa Merlin to be so strong. That man had probably already made up for the w of his spell that could only attack in a straight line. The first spell was onlyunched to fool him. The second spell was the real fatal one¡­


    <i>He¡¯s so smart. In no more than one second, he figured out the way to hit my body. He used the first spell to knock away my crystal magic tool, and the second spell to break my crystal shield. If I hadn¡¯t had a trump card, I would¡¯ve been torn into shreds¡­</i>


    <i>How did he do it? How could he have thought so much in only one second?</i>


    Myers was shocked and befuddled. The battles between top experts were always tricky. It was barely possible to kill an opponent unless one had an overwhelming advantage. Even the most powerful spell would be useless if it couldn¡¯t hit the opponent or break their defense.


    That was why he had transnted the bloodline of the crystal monsters, which were extremely dangerous. He could easily destroy any mage¡¯s shield with the magic neutralization ability.


    Also, thanks to the special crystal spells, he was very good at protecting himself too¡­


    In order to kill an enemy, a spell had to hit the target and break their defense first. That was the only way to kill an enemy.


    However, it was barely possible to perfectly notice every small change, and take the best reactions in a fierce, evenly matched battle. To disy 120% of one¡¯sbat ability meant to bepletely devoted to fighting instead of thinking¡­


    Myers had no idea how he was hit in the head-on sh. Thinking about what happened in retrospect, Myers had cold sweat all over his forehead. He thought he had underestimated his opponent¡­


    While Myers was wondering, another cannonball was shot into the hole, and exploded in the narrow space even more powerfully than it would outside. Myers¡¯ body was like a nail that was continuously pressed deeper into the mountain.


    Like a living target, Myers was hit by three cannonballs in a row. The crystals that surfaced on his body were already full of cracks. Hisst line of defense would be shattered by one more strike. Even though he had other methods to protect himself, he didn¡¯t know how he could get himself out of this situation.


    His arrogance waspletely gone, reced by seriousness. He considered Lin Yun as a worthy opponent.


    When Myers was going to fight with his life on the line, there were no more cannonballs that came at him, only Lin Yun¡¯s casual voice.


    ¡°Sir Myers, are you going to take a nap in there?¡±


    Lin Yun was slightly regretful. Facing the consecutive attacks, Myers didn¡¯t have any chance to dodge. Considering the frequency of the attacks, Myers would be killed by the cannonballs deep inside the pit.


    Unfortunately, there wasn¡¯t such an opportunity. Myers was smashed into the mountain in a nt. From that angle, if Myers was hit by another cannonball, his body would prate the mountain, and fall out from the other side of the mountain. Then, it would be difficult to hit him again. It would be impossible to kill Myers with thest cannonball strike as well¡­


    More importantly, after Myers had been knocked away, his Heaven Rank followers had already caught up, and it was impossible for Lin Yun to attack again. Even if he could kill each of those Heaven Rank experts in three seconds, there would be enough time for Myers to escape and fight back. Therefore, it was pointless to continue the battle.


    Therefore, he might as well negotiate with the man. His main purpose in catching up with those people was to stop them from doing whatever they wanted, which would cause a terrible crisis if they didn¡¯t stop. Then, whoever came to this ne would suffer.


    Lin Yun seemed to have made a concession. A dozen secondster, Myers flew out of the pit. His robe had already be ragged. The colorful crystal ball flew close from the distance and circled him. Myers drifted in midair, and stared at Lin Yun solemnly. He was obviously vignt, but he didn¡¯t attack again.


    Myers surely didn¡¯t know that Lin Yun didn¡¯t kill him only because he was unable to. If they were to continue fighting for a couple of hours, then all of them would be on the losing side¡­


    Calcting his position inside the mountain with the angle, force, and speed was something that nobody would do except Lin Yun who was running deductions with the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel¡­


    Myers didn¡¯t realize that. He simply thought that Lin Yun wanted to negotiate a truce¡­


    Lin Yun had proved that he was worthy enough to negotiate with. He remained casual, ignoring the Heaven Rank mages around him. Some of them were already eager to attack. Myers waved his hand.


    ¡°Stop.¡±


    After stopping all the Heaven Rank experts under hismand, Myers finally stared at Lin Yun solemnly.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, I admit that I underestimated you. Also, I had a chance to kill you.¡±


    Lin Yun ignored what Myers said, and simply went on. ¡°Sir Will Myers, I discovered this ne first. I¡¯ve been here many times.¡±


    Myers changed his expression significantly. Before he could say anything, Lin Yun continued, ¡°Are you going to ask me why I have never conquered or developed this ne, or looted the resources here, if I discovered it earlier than you did?¡±


    Myers didn¡¯t say anything, and only listened quietly. It was a silent yes.


    ¡°You must¡¯ve realized that the beasts in this ne are all of an extremely low level. At least, considering the mana in this mana and the blue sun that radiates magical power, a lot of strong extraordinary creatures should¡¯ve been born in this ce.


    ¡°However, in this ce, there¡¯s nothing but weaklings whose souls are no better than reptiles¡¯. There are very few extraordinary lives. Even the strongest of them are only in level 1 or 2 of the Heaven Rank. They¡¯re even weaker than the level-1 or level-2 Heaven Rank mages. However, all the beasts here are gregarious.


    ¡°Do you know why? Because for this ne, they¡¯re exactly reptiles.¡±


    Hearing that, Myers finally allowed his expression to change. Lin Yun didn¡¯t exin further, but Myers understood. Those beasts equaled the reptiles in Noscent that even ordinary people could squeeze and kill easily. They were all insects below level 5¡­


    In a ne that had developed normally, those creatures should be on the bottom level, and never be the main part. nes like this one, which was full of reptiles with iplete souls, were very rare. Those creatures were like worms¡¯ souls residing in level-20 beasts¡¯ bodies. The bodies were too powerful for the souls, so their souls seemed broken. Some were even just pieces¡­


    There were no advanced creatures in this ne at all, or any creature that had the slightest spark of wisdom.


    Considering the abundant mana in this ne and the blue sun that radiated magic power, even a stone might have been enlightened after receiving the sunlight for thousands of years.


    However, there was no sign of intelligent creatures here at all, which was highly unusual and horrible. It was either because this ne had a fatal w that prevented such creatures froming into being, or because this ne was so dangerous that no intelligent creature could survive¡­


    As the chief elder of the Thorny Crown, and the most powerful man in it, Myers was not just strong, but also very aplished in magic research. Although the Thorny Crown was much more corrupt than when it had been founded, they were still pursuing the truth of magic, even though some of them had redefined what the truth was¡­


    Myers soon came up with a bunch of possibilities, and looked at Lin Yun with shock and suspicion. He was already convinced that Lin Yun had discovered this ne earlier and explored it well. Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t have realized the hidden problem with this ne.


    Since it was impossible to kill Lin Yun and monopolize the ne, and because Lin Yun was obviously familiar with this ne, it was best to cooperate with him and explore this ne together.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, are you proposing to explore this ne as a team? How should we split up the things we find?¡±


    Before Myers could finish, Lin Yun interrupted him peacefully. ¡°Sir Myers, are you not exploring this ne for a special item that can alleviate the conflict caused by foreign bloodline inside your body?


    ¡°Or are you just looking for treasures? If you¡¯re just looking for treasures, let¡¯s just split up whatever we might find. If you think treasures are more important than your lives, then I don¡¯t mind sharing the treasures with you.¡±


    Myers immediately changed his expression. The Heaven Rank mages around him who wore hoods and ck robes were all disturbed too.


    ¡°How do you know!?¡± Myers cried in shock and fear. After crying that out, he finally realized that he lost control of himself¡­


    Lin Yun nced at Myers with disdain and sympathy.


    ¡°The crystal spells can only be grasped by human beings who boast special talents or bloodlines. However, they cannot use the Magic Neutralization Crystals like the crystal monsters.


    ¡°Plus the crystal defenses that you gathered around your body, is there another possibility except that you¡¯ve transnted a crystal monster¡¯s bloodline?


    ¡°Your colorful crystal magic tool, your eyes, and the bloodline of your body are all from a crystal monster whose name should be Stark, right? Because the only sound it can make is something that resembles ¡®Star¡¯. Also, since you¡¯ve reached level 5 of the Heaven Rank, that Stark must¡¯ve been in level 40, right? You transnted its bloodline when you were a level-9 Archmage.


    ¡°What a shame. If I had been you, I would¡¯ve kept one of my own eyes, and melted the two crystal eyes into one. It doesn¡¯t feel very good when your eyes shiver fiercely with conflicts of mana every day, does it?¡±


    After Lin Yun finished, there was undisguised shock on Myers¡¯ face. His lips were shivering too. He gazed at Lin Yun, as if he had seen a terrifying being.


    How did he know that? Nobody knew that. Where did he learn it? Had he figured out everything about his opponent during the brief battle a moment ago?

 Chapter 1318 - Cooperation

    <h4>Chapter 1318: Cooperation</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    <i>Is his understanding of the transntation of bloodlines even better than mine? How is it possible?</i>


    <i>Are there other people who are studying the transntation of bloodlines besides the Thorny Crown? No way. The Thorny Crown has studied that for 1,000 years. Nobody can be more familiar with the subject than it. But how can this man know so much?</i>


    <i>He¡¯s probably already been aware of my weakness. He even knows at what time of the day my eyes aren¡¯t usable, which will result in a plunge in mybat ability¡­</i>


    <i>He knows so many things that even the members of the Thorny Crown don¡¯t¡­</i>


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me with such an expression. Did you think it¡¯s a secret that only you get to know? Transnting bloodlines is aplicated and dangerous thing. More often than not, it¡¯s a desperate choice.


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad for you. Even though you¡¯ve transnted the crystal monster¡¯s bloodline, you¡¯re only using it as help, and still walking on the path of a mage. But look at this guy here, who has transnted the bloodline of ava giant. He cannot possibly advance beyond level 2 of the Heaven Rank.


    ¡°You cannot reach level 3 of the Heaven Rank without finding anotherva giant whose bloodline is purer and who is in level 3 of the Heaven Rank. Then, you will have to hunt pure-bloodva giants who are at least in level 45 in order for you to advance into level 4 of the Heaven Rank.


    ¡°If you¡¯re truly lucky, there¡¯s a slim chance that you may advance into level 5 of the Heaven Rank. But that will be the ceiling. You cannot grow any stronger than that¡­


    ¡°Also, theva giant you hunted didn¡¯t have a pure bloodline. It carried part of fire element creatures¡¯ bloodlines. So, you can only use 80% of your strength in battles, right?¡±


    Hearing what Lin Yun said, a mage who was at least 2.2 meters tall and wearing a cloak and a ck robe shivered. Then, he simply lifted his cloak, which had been enhanced with spells that blocked detection. Nobody could see his appearance without destroying it.


    As he lifted his cloak, his face, which was purely red and looked like the cracked stones near a volcano, was revealed. His fire was like burning mes. His eyes were bloodshot too.


    The man looked at Lin Yun in shock and fear. Around him, all the other ck-robed mages turned around and stared at him. Myers looked at him suspiciously too.


    The red-faced mage opened his mouth and spoke in a hoarse voice, as if his vocal cord had been burnt.


    ¡°H-how did you know¡­¡±


    Every person of the Thorny Crown who had transnted bloodlines of strange creatures had their own weaknesses. However, they never let anyone else know those weaknesses, because if other people knew their weaknesses, those people could easilye up with a dozen solutions to deal with them.


    Myers waspletely shocked, and so were the others.


    It was understandable that this man knew Myers well because they had fought for quite a while. Experts had to reveal something in battles. If the man knew transntation of bloodlines well, it was possible that he had inferred many things.


    However, the mage, who had never attacked or even revealed his face, and who was wearing a special protective robe, had been seen through easily. That was horrifying¡­


    It meant that if a battle were to burst out, those level-1 and level-2 Heaven Rank mages would be easily killed by Lin Yun, who could take advantage of their weaknesses¡­


    The mages who were wearing cloaks took them off one after another, and showed their faces. Few of them looked like pure human beings. Most carried features of strange creatures. Some had green faces that carried scales, and some people barely had a face anymore.


    Even the guys who had normal faces carried the features of other creatures on their bodies.


    They were often despised because of their appearance, especially the weird-looking ones. They might be regarded as monsters instead of human beings.


    That was why they had been hiding their bodies and faces. However, it was obvious that Lin Yun had a profound understanding of the transntation of bloodlines, so they stopped hiding.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, let¡¯s explore this ne together. Whatever we may find, we only want things that will help us. The rest will all be yours, Sir Merlin.


    ¡°I hope we can discuss the transntation of bloodlines when you¡¯re free, Sir Merlin.¡±


    Myers put on a smile, and seemed to have forgotten the sh just now. He resumed his calmness.


    Lin Yun sneered inwardly. They only wanted things that would help them? That was ambiguous. Everything here was very valuable, and could be sold for a mountain of purple gold. They could buy anything with such an amount of purple gold.


    Therefore, everything here could help them. What a cunning man¡­


    But that was fine. This was just the beginning. Who knew what might happen. With those bloodline transnters, it would be a lot easier to explore this ne¡­


    ¡°Then, Sir Myers, I hope we will cooperate well here,¡± Lin Yun said briefly, without mentioning the discussion of the transntation of bloodlines. Those people wanted to trick him and get all the loot here. That would never happen¡­


    Myers was wearing a smile. The other mages were more or less hopeful too. Since Lin Yun had seen them through, his expertise in transntation of bloodlines should be at least as good as Myers¡¯¡­


    Lin Yun and Myers struck a partnership after the brief negotiation. Then, they flew back with those ck-robed mages. On the other side, Xiuban and Sheldon were still fighting. The longer Xiuban fought, the stronger he became. There was not a wound on his body. However, Sheldon looked quite miserable byparison. One of his horns had been broken. Smoke was popping up, and blood was gushing out. His recovery ability was no longer keeping up¡­


    If the battle went on, Sheldon probably would be smashed to death, even though he had transnted a demon¡¯s bloodline¡­


    On the other side, the battle between Sunny and Reina wasing to an end too. Reina had transformed into a human being, and was fighting at ease. Sunny was suppressed, even though her level was higher. She was only able to resist because she could still summon Screaming Ghosts. When she ran out of her mana, she would die.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop. I¡¯ve reached an agreement with Sir Merlin. We will explore this ne as a team.¡±


    Myers¡¯ words were sent to Sheldon¡¯s and Sunny¡¯s ears simultaneously. They saw that Lin Yun was standing next to the man too.


    ¡°Xiuban, Reina, stop.¡±


    Myers and Lin Yun gave the orders at the same time. Xiuban looked at Sheldon reluctantly, and flew back with Carnage on his shoulder. Reina, however, simply flew back without looking at Sunny.


    Sheldon, who was enshrouded in ck smoke, roared and charged at Xiuban again, as if he had lost his mind, only to be smashed away.


    Sunny also shrieked andmanded the Screaming Ghosts tounch suicide attacks. Unfortunately, they were all frozen into ice and cracked apart¡­


    ¡°You people of the Thorny Crown are quite persistent, aren¡¯t you?¡± Lin Yun remarked casually, which made Myers look awful.


    They were both leaders. However, Xiuban and Reina carried out Lin Yun¡¯s order immediately, even though Xiuban already looked like he¡¯d gone berserk.


    However, on the Thorny Crown¡¯s side, the two guys were still attacking after Myers gave the order¡­


    The situation was rather awkward. Myers looked angry and unstable. At this moment, Sunny and Sheldon finally understood themand, and walked back gloomily. Sunny¡¯s body was shrouded in vague mist that prevented her from being seen, but her aggression was obvious.


    <i>Damn you, you¡¯re lucky. But you can¡¯t stay lucky forever. That stupid food convinced Myers. Just wait for it, Mafa Merlin, and that goddamn dragon. You will be in serious trouble¡­</i>


    Nearby, the smoke around Sheldon was roiling and dispersing, revealing his body that had transformed into a half demon. There were distinctive demon features on his face, skin, and body. There was even a demon tail behind his back.


    It was not until three minutes after the battle that Sheldon¡¯s demon body finally returned to normal. However, the demon horns and the smoke around his body remained. The abundant evil power could barely be hidden.


    Sheldon was wearing a cold smile with undisguised hatred in his eyes, as if he would attack again if he found a chance.


    <i>What a bunch of idiots! You would¡¯ve been torn into shreds if it weren¡¯t for Myers. The more heavily wounded I am, the stronger I will be. When Ipletely turn into a demon, all of you will die!</i>


    Sunny and Sheldon made Myers look rather terrible, but he could not scold them for that. After all, he was not the only leader of the Thorny Crown. Sunny and Sheldon, technically speaking, weren¡¯t his subordinates, either. The Thorny Crown had only been a loose organization of researchers at the beginning. It was better organized at this moment, but still not as hierarchical as some mage families.


    Myers didn¡¯t say anything. Neither did Lin Yun, who simply nced at Sunny and Sheldon.


    He had confirmed the bloodline that Sunny had transnted. It wouldn¡¯t be difficult to kill her if she dared to cause trouble. However, it was well-known that the demon bloodlines were hard to extinguish. Anything might happen as long as their souls weren¡¯t destroyed.


    Lin Yun was even less concerned about Sheldon, who had transnted the bloodline of a bull-horned demon that was one of the 72 pure-blood demons, but its level wasn¡¯t too high.


    The man had mutated after the transntation. The more he looked like a demon, the stronger he would be. However, by the time hepletely turned into a demon, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to turn back. The more times he transformed into a demon, the more difficult it would be for him to recover.


    In the end, he would turn into aplete demon. His soul, personality, and thoughts would be twisted. He would go crazy¡­


    There was no need to be concerned about such a man who had sold his soul for more strength. He had lost his ego and soul, and would get himself killed sooner orter¡­


    ¡°Sir Merlin, which ce should we explore first?¡± Myers spoke and ended the awkwardness. He had a deeper understanding of this ne¡¯s weirdness, and asked Lin Yun, who was apparently more familiar with this ne.


    Lin Yun pointed at the enormous cavern in the distance.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go explore that cavern first. There¡¯s nothing that deserves attention on the surface of this ne except the beast and nt resources.


    ¡°However, let¡¯s not use extraordinary power after we enter that cavern.¡±


    Myers realized something, and didn¡¯t ask Lin Yun why. He simply nodded gently.


    The surface of this ne was brimming with nt resources. All nts here basked in the sunlight of mana all year long. They had all mutated into magic nts. Almost all of them could be used as materials to make alchemy potions.


    Any magic nt could be grown here. With the orange sun and the blue sun shining above, the herbs grown here would be much more effective than those in Noscent, and it would take much less time for them to grow. The hardest part of growing magic nts was the umtion of mana, but that was the easiest here.


    Those swarms of beasts were worthless. Except for the strange beasts that looked like giant dragonflies and produced Golden Honey, very few yielded special materials. Most could only yield magic crystals. Their bodies were barely useful except for being used as fertilizer.


    Another kind of resource was not on the surface, but underground. The enormous cavern was the biggest entrance to the underground world. In the future, it would be the biggest entrance to explore underground mines.


    The cavern waspletely dark. A huge number of hairless monsters that looked like bats were stuck to the ceiling of the cavern. Sensing the intruders, the monsters shrieked and swooped. A mage who had green scales all over his face near Myers opened his mouth, and let out strange screams, emitting a special aura.


    Immediately, the monsters in the front were ignited and burnt into ashes. Those in the rear all fled back in fear, as if they had encountered their natural enemy. They stuck themselves to the ceiling again, and shivered while covering themselves up with their wings.


    Lin Yun looked at the mage, who had transnted the bloodline of an underground beast that preyed on assorted creatures, including the monsters above his head. Those monsters, whose souls were as weak as those of reptiles, wouldn¡¯t dare to approach after feeling his aura and seeing the victims.


    It was like when a tiger killed a few sheep, the other sheep in the herd would only escape or hide in fear, and wouldn¡¯t dare to fight back.


    They moved further into the cavern, which became narrower and narrower. After they walked a couple of kilometers, the cavern became only 200 meters tall and 800 meters wide.


    There were still a tremendous number of hairless monsters that stuck themselves to the ceiling with their heads covered in their wings. They fully covered the ceiling, and made it impossible to see any rock. They had upied the ceiling all the way here. There had to have been hundreds of thousands of them.


    Normally speaking, one had to kill half of those monsters to frighten them, and force them to abandon crazy attacks in order to move on, but it was a lot easier at this moment.


    The technology of transnting bloodlines of other creatures wasn¡¯t mature yet, and had an extremely low sess rate. Even the lunatics of the Thorny Crown wouldn¡¯t do that unless they had confirmed that they¡¯d run out of their potential, and couldn¡¯t advance further.


    The people here were exclusively the elites of the Thorny Crown and the most sessful bloodline transnters. They had advanced into the Heaven Rank with the power of foreign bloodlines, or be even stronger. However, they all suffered from serious sequ.


    That was inevitable. Most mages who had transnted bloodlines of foreign creatures had only risked doing that because it was hopeless for them to enter the Heaven Rank. It was lucky for them to break into the Heaven Rank in such a way. However, by doing so, those mages would transform into warlocks who depended on bloodline power. None of the mages here had a Demine. They would rather spend time strengthening their bloodlines instead of learningws.


    By transnting the bloodlines of foreign creatures, they had acquired abilities that human mages didn¡¯t have, which made them useful here¡­


    It was an important reason why Lin Yun was willing to cooperate with Myers. The dozen members of the Thorny Crown all had transnted bloodlines of foreign creatures. Many of their abilities were practical in this ce.


    At the very least, it was much easier than fighting their way forward¡­


    After they walked for almost eight kilometers, the enormous channel finally stopped narrowing. It remained fixed at 100 meters in height and 300 meters in width. The channel seemed to be endless, and zigzagged all the way underground. Intersections were appearing too. Some of the side paths led up, and some nted downwards.


    When they reached the intersections, the hairless monsters they encountered earlier were all gone. There was an obvious aura of mana near the intersections.. In this ce, the air seemed to have been corrupted by magic power.

 Chapter 1319 - Exploitation

    <h4>Chapter 1319: Exploitation</h4>


    ¡°Sir Merlin, which path should we take now? The left one or the right one? The path ahead of us seems to be nted upwards. Also, I can feel the flowing wind. It may be leading aboveground.¡±


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t say anything. He simply returned to the intersection of the three paths. An earthw rune appeared in his hand. Immediately, Lin Yun¡¯s hand became the color of soil, as if it were made of mud. He then stuck his hand to the floor. After that, ripples spread out on the floor, and Lin Yun gradually inserted his hand into it.


    A few secondster, Lin Yun plucked his hand from the floor, and walked 10 meters away. He then gently stepped on the floor. Immediately, the earth shivered, and a gigantic hole appeared. Looking down through the hole, there was another underground cavern. Here, the rocks were thinnest. After breaking the rocky wall, the cavern down below was exposed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go from here further downwards.¡±


    Myers looked at Lin Yun in shock and suspicion.


    Mafa Merlin seemed to know this ce very well. He discovered another enormous underground cavern, and opened a channel towards it. Furthermore, he didn¡¯t destroy the structure of this ce at all when he opened the channel. He had definitely studied this ce.


    However, he didn¡¯t seem to be familiar with this cavern on the way here. His subordinates didn¡¯t seem to havee to this ce before, either. Then how did he know?


    Had he studied this ne so deeply? What a horrifying man¡­


    Myers was shocked and suspicious, but he didn¡¯t show anything on his face. Lin Yun led his team, and jumped into the hole that was only three meters in diameter. Myers and his people then followed.


    Their purpose in exploring this cavern was to explore the ores of this ce. No ce was more suitable for that purpose than a cavern that led to the underground world.


    They moved further down, but didn¡¯t feel suffocated at all. The air that was mixed with mana was still flowing in this ce.


    Moving more deeply, everybody was shocked to see the crystals that were embedded on the walls. Those crystals were glimmering softly, enshrouded in abundant mana. On the floor and above their heads, many crystals were protruding from the rocks too. The moment they entered this ce, they found that the aura of mana was more abundant than before.


    Myers was the fastest. As a mage who had absorbed a crystal monster¡¯s bloodline, he was most sensitive to crystals. The moment hended, he emerged next to a blue crystal that was half exposed on the ground.


    ¡°Oh my God. Mana stones! Mana stones whose purity is horrifying! How can there be such pure mana stones? That¡¯s theoretically impossible! How can natural mana stones be so pure? Also, there are so many of them here¡­¡±


    Myers was losing his cool. This cavern was more than 2,000 meters wide and 300 meters tall. There were a thousand visible mana stones. The smallest of them was the size of a fist, and the biggest was half a meter tall. Also, they were just the parts that were exposed to the air. Their actual sizes were probably twice as big. Furthermore, there might be even more such mana stones inside the walls.


    Mana stones had a lot of usages. They could be applied torge alchemy machines,rge mana reactors, Mana Crystal Cannons, magic tools that didn¡¯t require mana input, and even staffs.


    Also, the purer a mana stone was, the more useful it would be. They were much more precious than the mana crystals in beasts¡¯ bodies. Most mana crystals were focused on one kind of element, and their power wasn¡¯t pure. Only in case of the special beasts whose mana crystals had purely one type of magic power were the mana crystals valuable.


    Mana stones, byparison, mostly contained pure mana, and could be applied to a much wider range than the mana crystals from beasts¡¯ bodies. The pure mana stones could even be directly absorbed by mages to help with mana replenishment and meditation. They were very useful.


    The mana stones here were of a horrifyingly high purity. If they were dug out, they would be much more useful than purple gold in Noscent. They could be exchanged for anything that one wanted.


    Lin Yun looked at them coldly, and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ording to history records, the hole he opened wouldn¡¯t be discovered by ident until after the ne was developed for decades. Down from there, the underground cavern would be much more spacious. The channels that looked like a maze almost stretched to every corner of the ne, just like a natural channel.


    Also, the items here weren¡¯t mana stones, but high-purity magic crystals like those in the Demine. They were basically the same, except that the magic crystals here were of a lower quality.


    As for mana stones¡­


    Hehe. They were not remarkable at all. There were only mana stones in Noscent. Very few magic crystals had ever been discovered. Even thergest mother lode of mana stones might not contain many magic crystals, which were always considered high-purity mana stones.


    People like Myers certainly couldn¡¯t tell the difference¡­


    The reactors in magic battleships mostly consumed magic crystals as fuel. All the mother lodes in this ce could meet the magic battleships¡¯ demand.


    Lin Yun hade to this ne partly for the materials here. More importantly, it was because there were barely any other mother lodes in this ce. All the underground mother lodes contained magic crystals and simr ores.


    Those were all the fuel that the magic battleships required. When the research on magic battleships went deeper, and when a fleet of magic battleships was established, then a lot more magic crystals would be needed. It would be a waste to use the purest magic crystals in his Demine as fuel for the magic battleships. Also, there weren¡¯t enough of them.


    Lin Yun looked at the magic crystals calmly, partly because he had already been aware of their existence, and partly because the number of the magic crystals here was too low. Even the biggest of them was only half a meter tall. Most were only the size of fists. This small cave of crystals was not worth mentioning at all¡­


    ¡°What a resourceful ne. There are such big high-purity mana stones. Even the smallest of them is the size of a fist. Look at that one. It¡¯s half a meter tall. Oh no, it¡¯s almost one meter¡­¡±


    Myers personally dug out the magic crystal that was half a meter tall. He looked at the magic crystal, which was emitting blue light, as if it were an ultimate treasure.


    He examined it many times, and finally collected this biggest magic crystal with a smile. After he took it away, he finally remembered something, and looked at Lin Yun awkwardly.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, well, this mana stone is very important to me. The mana it contains is very pure and suitable for me. I¡¯ll just take it away. Sir Merlin, there are so many more mana stones. Just take whatever you need¡­¡±


    After picking up the biggest magic crystal, Myers seemed to have be a lot more generous.


    Lin Yun remained calm. He didn¡¯t even bother to scold Myers, who was already so excited with a half-meter-tall magic crystal. If the man saw a pure magic crystal that was dozens of meters tall, he probably would explode because of excitement.


    ¡°Alright, Sir Myers, just keep it if you like it. The rest of you, feel free to collect the magic crystals here if you like them. Just don¡¯t destroy the structure of the cavern.


    ¡°Xiuban, Reina, if you like the stones, you may dig them too.¡±


    Hearing what Lin Yun said, Myers¡¯ subordinates couldn¡¯t hold any longer. Sunny and Sheldon, who had always been angry with Lin Yun¡¯s team, put their grudge aside, and excavated the magic crystals.


    Xiuban grinned in disdain.


    What a bunch of idiots. Xiuban had seen better things. In Sir Merlin¡¯s Demine, even the best magic stones were just dropped in theke. Nobody ever bothered to take them. Would Xiuban ever pick up such garbage? Look at those bumpkins. Were they mining with magic?


    Reina didn¡¯t bother to look at the magic crystals, either. She, too, had seen a lot. In Lin Yun¡¯s Demine, the magic crystals had beenid at the bottom of the Mana Lake as pebbles.


    In Noscent, a piece of Eternal Dark Gold the size of a fingernail might cause a battle between two Heaven Rank experts, but it was all over the Demine like garbage. They had seen too many great things to be attracted to those magic crystals¡­


    Lord Shawn, however, seemed very interested, and grinned at the magic crystals. He had swallowed mana crystals and magic crystals in Lin Yun¡¯s Demine when he was out of mana. At this moment, the magic crystals were no longer as obviously useful to him as before, but he could still level up gradually by swallowing them.


    Inside the Demine, it was impossible for Lord Shawn to swallow as many magic crystals as he wanted. His monthly food quota was fixed, and it depended on Lin Yun¡¯s mood.


    <i>Damn it, those magic crystals don¡¯t seem to be of a high quality, but they¡¯re surely better than the mana crystals of beasts. Those smelly mana crystals are really terrible food¡­</i>


    <i>However, I cannot dig them in person. Merlin didn¡¯t let me join the battle certainly because he considered me as ast resort against those idiotic bloodline transnters¡­</i>


    Rolling his eyes, Lord Shawn jumped to Xiuban¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Xiuban, how have I been treating you? I always gave you a hand when Syudos was mean to you. I informed you many times when Sir Merlin wanted to beat you up. Don¡¯t you think you should return the favor?¡±


    Xiuban looked at Lord Shawn at a loss.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I remember any of that? I only remember that you stole a roast leg from mest time, a bottle of potionst,st time, and you spoke ill of me when Sir Merlin beat me upst,st,st time¡­¡±


    Xiuban frowned and counted. He had a headache very soon because he lost count of the number ofsts he said¡­


    Lord Shawn, seeing that the people of the Thorny Crown seemed determined to collect all the magic crystals here, became anxious.


    ¡°Idiot, don¡¯t bother with the details. Stop counting. Help me dig those¡­ crystals. I¡¯ll pay you with a bottle of Health Potion!¡±


    Xiuban grinned and looked at Lord Shawn mockingly.


    ¡°Do you take me for a fool?¡±


    ¡°Two bottles! That¡¯s the most I can offer!¡±


    ¡°Deal!¡±


    Reaching an agreement, Xiuban grinned, and started digging the magic crystals. It was easy for Xiuban to dig with his monstrous body. He stabbed his hand into the rocks as easily as if he was stabbing into sand. He dug out a whole magic crystal easily, and then continued digging others.


    While digging, Xiuban grinned and nced at Lord Shawn now and then as if he were an idiot.


    <i>Lord Shawn is truly dumb. He¡¯s as dumb as those bumpkins. He¡¯s exchanging two bottles of Health Potions for those worthless stones that Sir Merlin uses as ornaments. He has been a lot more stupid ever since he got a third eye. It¡¯s possible that his brain is broken. Does he think I¡¯m a fool? Will I be interested in the item that Sir Merlin isn¡¯t?</i>


    <i>But never mind. Even I have only gathered a dozen bottles of Sir Merlin¡¯s Health Potions. I wouldn¡¯t mind getting two more. Lord Shawn is truly stupid¡­</i>


    In only a dozen minutes, all the magic crystals that were exposed to the air in the cavern had been dug up. 80 percent were imed by the people of the Thorny Crown, and thest 20 percent were imed by Xiuban alone¡­


    Having gotten so many magic crystals when the exploration just began, the people of the Thorny Crown were in a good mood. Even Sunny and Sheldon found Lin Yun¡¯s team much more agreeable.


    After the digging, Lin Yun led the way forward. Inside the cavern, besides the new hole in the ceiling that Lin Yun had created, there were another couple of channels. He chose one that led downwards, and continued moving.


    After moving for a dozen minutes along the zigzagging channel, they found themselves in another cavern, which was dozens of meters tall, 1,000 meters long, and 300 meters wide. This cavern was even more brilliant than thest one. So many magic crystals had been gathered on the walls that they looked like blooming flowers. There were a lot more magic crystals here, and they were even bigger. One of them was even three meters tall.


    The people of the Thorny Crown were astounded to see so many magic crystals. Myers seemed enlightened, and nced at Lin Yun, who had been calm all the time.


    Mafa Merlin already knew this. He knew that there were a lot of such mother lodes, and the deeper they went, the purer and bigger the mana stones would be. He naturally wasn¡¯t interested in the mana stones they encountered at the beginning¡­


    Myers thought for a moment, and realized many things. Although the magic crystals here were better and bigger, Myers didn¡¯t want to excavate them. After all, they wouldn¡¯t be going anywhere. The most important thing to do at this moment was exploration.


    Hardly had they entered the cavern when Lin Yun frowned. He heard such frequent rustling noises that he felt his ears were ringing.


    ¡°Have you mastered Rock Disguise and Air Fusion?¡±


    Lin Yun suddenly looked at one of the bloodline transnters, who had rock for skin. His hands seemed to be made of stones, as if he were actually a rock puppet.


    He was a bloodline transnter who had absorbed a rock giant¡¯s bloodline, which gave him special abilities after it melted with the human bloodline.


    Lin Yun unveiled the bloodline transnter¡¯s special abilities easily. Myers¡¯ crystal eyes glittered, and he nodded at the bloodline transnter.


    ¡°Yes, I have, Sir Merlin.¡±


    Everybody else was puzzled. Even Myers was also wondering why Lin Yun suddenly asked that.


    Exactly at this moment, the rustling noises became louder and louder. Everybody detected a strange wave inside the cavern that felt like a soul wave and a mana wave.


    Lin Yun looked at the channels that the cavern was connected to, and frowned.


    ¡°Hide all of us with Rock Disguise and Air Fusion. Make sure that we¡¯repletely unnoticeable, or we¡¯ll be in big trouble.¡±


    Before Lin Yun finished, everybody had heard the rustling noises loud and clear.


    Myers nodded. They walked to a corner of the cavern, where the warlock who had transnted a rock giant¡¯s bloodline released his mana. Then, a dent that was 20 meters wide and five meters deep appeared in the rock behind him. Everybody walked into the dent. Then, the dent was covered in green light.

 Chapter 1320 - Smelly Potion

    <h4>Chapter 1320: Smelly Potion</h4>


    Instantly, everybody seemed to have disappeared from the cavern. Their smell, mana, and aura of vitality were all locked in the dent. Also, observed from the outside, the green membrane of light looked exactly the same as the rock wall, without any w.


    The rock giant warlock stuck one of his hands to the green membrane of light. From his hand, special magic power was spreading out and sustaining the spell.


    A dozen secondster, the dozen channels that the cavern was connected to were almost exploding. From every channel, a tremendous number of giant crimson insects were bursting out. Those insects looked like ants, but they were more than three meters long, and had forelimbs that looked like scythes. There were at least 100 sharp teeth in their mouths.


    In only three seconds, those giant insects had upied the whole cavern. The top of the cave and the walls were all filled up. They crammed the floor too. All of them were shaking their antennae, as if they were looking for something.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, they¡¯re just creatures no stronger than level 30. Is it really necessary to hide? If you¡¯re scared, you can hide, but we are not scared at all!¡±


    Sheldon stood there with his arms crossed. He sneered and looked at the dozen giant insects that were lying on the surface of the green membrane of light. Everybody saw the insects clearly in detail, and didn¡¯t consider them a threat.


    Sunny, on the other hand, sneered continuously. ¡°Sheldon, you might not know this, but he has lived to this day exactly because he¡¯s cautious enough to hide whenever he encounters anything until he confirms that there¡¯s no danger. Even if those insects had been only level 5, he would¡¯ve still hidden himself first¡­¡±


    Lin Yun nced at Sheldon and Sunny, and ignored them. Myers, who was standing nearby, immediately frowned.


    <i>Are those two idiots who are willing to sell anything for greater power not aware of the situation? They¡¯re still starting an internal fight. Mafa Merlin knows this ne too well. If he¡¯s so cautious, there must be great danger.</i>


    <i>Besides, Mafa Merlin¡¯s understanding of bloodline transntation must be even greater than mine. There has never been much grudge between us to begin with. It¡¯s better to make friends with Mafa Merlin. As long as we acquire the bloodline transntation technology from Mafa Merlin, we will be even stronger, and we¡¯ll make progress in our research. We may be able to figure out something new.</i>


    <i>Yet, those two idiots are still provoking Mafa Merlin for no good reason. How stupid¡­</i>


    ¡°Sunny, Sheldon, shut up. Mafa Merlin definitely had a good reason for his decision. If you¡¯re not happy with it, you can go out.¡±


    Myers scolded Sunny and Sheldon, who looked quite terrible, but didn¡¯t dare to continue the provocation.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, you seem to know the insects well, don¡¯t you? Can you tell us more about them?¡±


    Myers turned around, and looked at Lin Yun with an apologetic smile.


    Lin Yun ignored Sunny and Sheldon. He was silent for a few seconds before he introduced the insects to Myers.


    ¡°Do you know army ants that swallow everything in their way? Those insects are the army ants of this ne. They spent most of their time underground. Their nest is underground too. Their forelimbs can rip apart spells, and their mouthparts can tear things apart and swallow them.


    ¡°Our shields, mana, bodies, and souls are all vulnerable to them. Also, their bodies are strongly resistant to magic. Their shells are very hard too. Although they¡¯re no stronger than level 30, they¡¯re just one of the squads that are looking for food.


    ¡°Whenever they find anything alive, they¡¯ll send a message back with their antennae. Then, in only three minutes, this cavern, and even the dozen caverns around, will be surrounded. Then, the insects will press close as their reinforcements arrive.


    ¡°By then, we will have to make use of Heaven Rank power in order to eliminate them.


    ¡°If we make use of Heaven Rank power, the caverns will surely copse, and we can hardly escape. A tribe of such insects includes at least a million members. Which of you can kill a million of such insects here? Also, their queen must be in the Heaven Rank. There may be at least 10,000 of level-39 ones under her.


    ¡°More importantly, if we catch the attention of something by making use of extraordinary power, we¡¯ll all die¡­¡± Lin Yun exined casually. He even spoke thest sentence in a casual tone. However, everybody felt cold at the same time.


    It was pure narration. He was only stating facts.


    Myers¡¯ expression changed. Naturally, he realized that Lin Yun was not making a threat, but stating a fact.


    Damn it, what was underground? What was it that was so dangerous that even Mafa Merlin thought he couldn¡¯t survive?


    Was there a horrifying creature asleep underground? Any use of extraordinary power would wake up that horrifying creature?


    Yes, that had to be it. That was the only exnation for this ne¡¯s weirdness. This ne had higher odds of being home to a powerful creature than any other nes. How could there not be an intelligent creature in this ce?


    Yes, there was an intelligent creature. A horrifying extraordinary creature, or species, was lying asleep in the underground world of this ne.


    The closer they approached it, the more likely they would be discovered. If they made use of extraordinary power, the horrifying creature might be woken up, and kill everybody.


    It was possible that intelligent species and creatures had been born in this ne, but all of them had been killed by that horrifying being¡­


    ¡°Sir Merlin, are you suggesting that some sort of horrifying extraordinary creature is asleep underground in this ne?¡±


    What Myers said attracted everybody¡¯s attention. Not just the people of the Thorny Crown, but Xiuban, Reina, and Lord Shawn also looked at Lin Yun in surprise.


    Lin Yun nodded slowly, and thought for a moment.


    ¡°It¡¯s very strong. In terms of level, it¡¯s probably between level 48 and level 49. If it¡¯s woken up, no creatures in this ne can possibly survive.


    ¡°Of course, those reptile-like beasts are exceptions. Not all of them will get killed¡­


    ¡°I hope that all of you understand that we¡¯re here to explore for resources, not to get killed. To be more frank, if we wake up that horrifying creature, you will definitely perish. This entire ne is its territory.¡±


    Immediately, everybody fell silent. Even Sunny and Sheldon, who had always wanted to cause trouble, simply sneered in disdain, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Exactly at this moment, unusual waves emerged from the rock giant warlock. His mana waves became chaotic, and the green membrane of light had ripples.


    The insects, which had searched every corner of the cavern, detected something. Their antennae were all shivering crazily, and all of them were waving their forelimbs while cutting the walls. The hard rocks were all crumbling under the cutting of the sharp forelimbs. In only a few seconds, the cavern had be significantly bigger. The walls had been reduced by one meter¡­


    Outside of the green membrane of light, a dozen giant insects were digging crazily with their forelimbs, making broken stones fly about. The space where everybody was hiding slowly retreated under the rock giant warlock¡¯s control.


    When those insects¡¯ forearms hit the membrane of light, they seemed to be hitting rocks. Those rocks were transferred from nearby or down below. Under the rock giant warlock¡¯s control, this space waspletely hidden in the wall. Nobody could discover it.


    That was the special ability of warlocks who had transnted foreign creatures. It was impossible to do that with spells. They would¡¯ve been discovered by the insects.


    ¡°Sir Myers, I cannot endure much longer. There¡¯s something wrong with my bloodline. I¡¯ve been using it for too long. In three minutes at most, I won¡¯t be able to control it.¡±


    The rock giant warlock looked rather awful, and his expression changed continuously. It could be seen that his arms were transforming between flesh and rocks. Something was wrong with his bloodline fusion.


    That was his shoring. He couldn¡¯t use the rock giant¡¯s bloodline power for too long. Take this spell for example. He couldn¡¯t use it for longer than 10 minutes. If he continued, his blood would boil, and the fusion would have problems. Then, his body would turn into a rock. His heart and soul wouldn¡¯t be able to endure the st, and he would die¡­


    Lin Yun frowned, and looked at the insects in confusion, wondering why this squad of food seekers would linger for such a long time. Bymon sense, they would leave after everybody¡¯s remaining aura had been swallowed.


    By his estimation, the rock giant warlock should¡¯ve been able to aplish the task easily.


    Lin Yun heaved a sigh. He didn¡¯t want the exploration to fail, either. If it failed, he wouldn¡¯t be able to explore or develop this ne until decadester.


    He took out some Golden Honey and a bunch of other materials from his space ring. Then, a water ball the size of a football appeared in Lin Yun¡¯s left hand, with a vortex revolving fast inside. Lin Yun put all the materials into the water ball.


    As the vortex inside the water ball revolved, the water ball changed its color. It seemed to have been subdivided into more than 30yers, with a vortex revolving at a different speed on eachyer.


    The materials were squeezed into pieces in the vortexes, but their effects weren¡¯t damaged at all. The impurities were filtered out on the surface of the water ball.


    Then, a fireball appeared in Lin Yun¡¯s right hand, and enshrouded the water ball. The impurities on the surface were burnt up. Complicated reactions took ce inside the water ball. The 30yers that were of different colors melted one after another until theybined into a kind of green fluid, which hadplicated changes under the burning of mes, and showed different colors.


    However, nothing could be seen from the outside. They could only see that Lin Yun was holding a burning fireball.


    Everybody else was shocked. Myers¡¯ crystal eyes almost popped out.


    <i>Is he creating a potion? Can you create alchemy potions in such a way?</i>


    Everybody was astounded as they watched Lin Yun. In only one minute, the fireball was gone, and there was only some ck thick fluid left in Lin Yun¡¯s hand. He looked at the rock giant warlock.


    ¡°Open your mouth.¡±


    That man had already been shocked. In his entire life, he had never seen anyone making alchemy potions in such a way. That fluid was ck and smelly, but nobody doubted that it wasn¡¯t potion¡­


    Nobody thought that Lin Yun was just doing this for fun¡­


    Hearing what Lin Yun said, the rock giant warlock unconsciously opened his mouth. Immediately, the ck fluid in Lin Yun¡¯s hand was sent into his mouth.


    Instantly, the man¡¯s face color became back to normal, but he looked so terrible as if he had just eaten dog sh*t. While keeping one of his hands stuck to the green membrane of light, he extended his other hand into his mouth, trying to pull out what he just ate.


    The rock giant warlock seemed frightened and nauseated. The other people had cold sweat too. They almost vomited just by smelling the fluid. They couldn¡¯t imagine what it would feel like to eat it¡­


    ¡°We don¡¯t have a lot of time. Just deal with it.¡±


    Lin Yun was rather satisfied with the potion that he had made in a hurry. Although he didn¡¯t have enough time, and the potion was definitely one of the worst that he had ever made, it was enough to resolve the urgent problem¡­


    The rock giant warlock was still gagging in nausea, and didn¡¯t realize that the rippling green membrane of light had stabilized. However, Myers, with his unusual eyes, keenly noticed the difference.


    ¡°George, your arms are back to normal, and so are your face and your aura¡­ Oh, damn it, your bloodline has been stabilized?¡±


    Myers was shrieking in a different voice. He didn¡¯t look like a level-5 Heaven Rank expert at all, and was like an ordinary person who saw people flying for the first time¡­


    After Myers shouted that, the atmosphere became weird. George, who had extended his hand into his esophagus, stiffened. He immediately withdrew his hand. Looking at his arm that had been restored and the green membrane of light, he opened his mouth,pletely stupefied.


    ¡°Oh¡­ I can¡¯t believe this¡­ My bloodline has stabilized¡­¡±


    After seeing that, George saw the expressions of hispanions, and trembled hard. Noticing that there was some smelly ck fluid left on his hand, he unhesitatingly put his hand into his mouth and bit it off, swallowing all the fluid. A secondter, a new rock hand grew out of George¡¯s wrist.


    Looking at his partners, George grinned and smiled innocently.


    ¡°It¡¯s gone. I¡¯ve drunk it up¡­¡±


    George seemed to be smiling innocently, but everybody could tell how proud he was of his new rock hand.


    Myers was so shocked and regretful that fury was almost bursting out of his eyes and killing George.


    That moron ate thest bit of the potion. Did he not know how important the potion was to them?


    With any remnant of the potion, it would be possible to analyze what kind of materials were applied. Even though it was impossible to infer how the potion was made, it would be possible to create other potions that were less effective. But that moron¡­


    Would they fight him for the potion residue that he took out of his mouth? Damn it, what an idiot¡­


    Myers was almost infuriated. His chest was rising and falling, as if it might explode any moment. His mana waves were quite chaotic. The others all red at George, as if they wanted to kill him immediately. There was no telling whether it was because George didn¡¯t leave any residue, or because they didn¡¯t get to taste it¡­


    At this moment, George realized that the atmosphere was weird too. He tried to exin.


    ¡°I thought I had to swallow all the potion to keep all of us hiding. After all, none of us knows when those annoying insects will leave¡­¡±


    Myers fell silent with an awful expression. The other people red at George again. None of them said anything to George anymore. At moments like this, they needed George¡¯s ability. After all, the insects were still expanding the cavern crazily, and there was no telling when they would go¡­


    Ever since they detected something unusual, the insects had been digging in the cavern, as if they would dig a dozen meters deep for the targets. They certainly wouldn¡¯t leave in a couple of minutes¡­


    George¡¯s unstable bloodline, thanks to a potion that was as smelly as the sewage in a slum in a small city, had beenpletely stabilized. Judging by his aura, nothing would happen to him anytime soon.

 Chapter 1321 - Breakup

    <h4>Chapter 1321: Breakup</h4>


    George squatted next to the green membrane of light with one hand stuck to it silently. Myers red at George, and didn¡¯t say anything else. He simply approached Lin Yun, and managed a smile.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, well, do you have more of that potion¡ª¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Lin Yun interrupted Myers before he could finish. Myers almost choked. His eyes glittered, and he didn¡¯t say anything else. He managed another smile.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, I¡¯ve long heard that you are a great alchemist and one of the best Artisans. Considering your technology of potion making, you are already very close to bing a Saint Alchemist.


    ¡°Could you make another bottle of the potion you just made? Just tell me the price. I will not bargain with you. If you can manufacture the potion, I¡¯ll purchase it from you on behalf of the Thorny Crown. We can sign a contract immediately¡­¡±


    Myers kept a humble posture, and his eyes were turning bloodshot. He was greedy for the potion that could stabilize their unstable bloodlines. It was surprisingly effective on George. It only took three seconds for the potion to kick in. Furthermore, it had been several minutes since he took the potion, and his bloodline didn¡¯t boil or cause any trouble¡­


    That effect would definitely make any warlock or mage who had transnted the bloodline of foreign creatures greedy. They would pay anything for such a potion.


    Had it not been for the obvious and unknown dangers outside, and that he couldn¡¯t defeat Lin Yun, he wouldn¡¯t have begged Lin Yun so humbly.


    Even if the potion was an actual piece of sh*t, and did not just smell more disgusting than sewage, those people would dly swallow it with honey as long as it was effective.


    They had transnted other creatures¡¯ bloodlines for power, and turned themselves into something barely like human beings. What thing wouldn¡¯t they do?


    Now that Myers was begging him humbly, Lin Yun was no longer as angry as before. Looking at the hope and passion on the faces of Myers and other bloodline transnters, Lin Yun heaved a soft sigh.


    ¡°Sir Myers, seriously, I¡¯m not short of money. I can also get anything that I want. This is not a matter of price¡­


    ¡°The main problem is that the potion is very hard to make. Only the peak Artisans are able to make it. Also, the time limit for making is very short. If you exceed the time limit, the attempt will fail.


    ¡°Only an alchemist who¡¯s beyond a peak Artisan and on the way to bing a Saint Alchemist, and who¡¯s familiar with bloodline transntation, can possibly make the potion. I seeded only because of luck.


    ¡°On the other hand, the potion isn¡¯t as effective as you think. In half an hour to one hour, the effect of the potion will be gone. Also, it is only useful in cases like Sir George¡¯s condition. It does not improve yourbat ability or help with your research¡­¡±


    Hearing that, Myers wasn¡¯t disappointed at all, nor were the mages around him. All that they needed was the ability of bloodline stabilization. The weaknesses of most mages who had transnted foreign bloodlines were due to unstable bloodlines.


    Even if the potion was only effective for an hour, or half an hour, it would decide whether or not they would survive a battle in critical moments.


    No matter how wed the potion was, it was as valuable to those people as a Heaven Rank potion was to an Archmage.


    Lin Yun was trying his best to expound on the ws of the potion. However, to his surprise, those people weren¡¯t disappointed at all despite all the ws and the smell of the potion. Rather, it only made them want the potion more badly¡­


    Were those people already in such a terrible condition? The bloodline stabilizer potion that he made in such a simple way was only an unsessful product. Yet, all of them considered it a powerful potion?


    How had those people survived for so long? Did they all have the weakness of an unstable bloodline? Damn it. Their technology was even worse than expected. They were still in the early phase of bloodline transntation¡­


    Most people of the Thorny Crown who had transnted foreign bloodlines had surely died because of their bloodlines, right?


    Lin Yun regretted not exaggerating the ws of the potion, even though the potion¡¯s effect he described wasn¡¯t even 1% as good as the qualified stabilizer potion.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, that¡¯s fine. The research on anything is always immature at the beginning. Your expertise in bloodline transntation is far better than mine. Such a powerful potion will definitely be andmark in the history of bloodline transntation. It¡¯s a great achievement. You¡¯re too modest¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re probably the only person who can make the potion right now. On behalf of the Thorny Crown, I¡¯d like to purchase a batch of this groundbreaking potion for the price of Heaven Rank potion. What do you think?¡±


    Myers didn¡¯t seem bothered at all, and was still trying to obtain the potion from Lin Yun. He even offered the price of a Heaven Rank potion¡­


    Passion and excitement were all over Myers¡¯ crystal eyes. His face looked normal, but he had almost broken his own fingers because of excitement¡­


    Was the Heaven Rank potion expensive? One bottle of low-level Heaven Rank potion could be sold for millions of purple gold. However, if he had such a groundbreaking potion, he would be able to continue his research, and the Thorny Crown wouldn¡¯t have to hide in the darkness. If the transnted bloodline remained stable, he and his partners would be able to unleash their maximalbat ability anytime. Then, the Thorny Crown would be able to walk out of the darkness¡­


    It was no big deal to spend some purple gold on such a potion. He was willing to pay any price as long as Mafa Merlin was willing to sign a contract and make deals with him.


    If he had obtained such a potion earlier, no mages of the Thorny Crown would¡¯ve perished due to bloodline instability in battles, and there would¡¯ve been 100 more Heaven Rank experts in the Thorny Crown¡­


    Myers was trying to convince Lin Yun. The other bloodline transnters were all looking at them eagerly. Sunny was hiding behind everybody else, and staring at Lin Yun in silence. There was no telling what was on her mind. Sheldon grinned at Lin Yun with a passionate smile, as if he would do something if Lin Yun disagreed.


    Myers was hopeful and humble. He was a level-5 Heaven Rank expert, yet he treated Lin Yun with great respect. He was already modest enough¡­


    Lin Yun seemed to be touched, but there was helplessness all over his face.


    ¡°Sir Myers, alright, I didn¡¯t want to say this at the beginning, but it seems that I have to speak the truth now. The biggest problem about the potion is that I don¡¯t have enough materials.


    ¡°If I have materials, although it¡¯s difficult to make the potion and the sess rate is low, I can always try. But I¡¯m out of materials. I used up thest bit of materials that were supposed to be used for research. I wouldn¡¯t have used them if it weren¡¯t for the emergency. Fortunately, I was quite lucky, and I sessfully made the potion¡­¡±


    Lin Yun seemed to be exining helplessly, and Myers was dumbfounded.


    ¡°You¡¯re out of materials? What materials do you need? I¡¯ve gathered quite a lot of alchemical materials¡­¡±


    There was surprise and delight on Lin Yun¡¯s face, as if he was happy he could study the subject again.


    ¡°Oh? That would be so great. I can try making the potion if I have the materials.


    ¡°I need Mantuolo Flowers, the Cat-Faced Grass¡¯s root, the liver of a living Kachou Beast¡­¡±


    Lin Yun listed quite a few materials quickly. However, hearing the names of the materials, Myers felt like he had just been kicked in the head. He had seen only one of the materials, heard about another one, and didn¡¯t know anything about the rest¡­


    Myers was quite frustrated, and didn¡¯t know what to say at all¡­


    What could he do? There were no materials. The man promised that he could make the potion as long as he had materials. But without materials, even a Saint Alchemist wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything.


    Not just Myers, the other people were disappointed too. None of them was in a good mood when theirst hope turned out to be impossible.


    Myers didn¡¯t say anything else. But Sheldon, who had been listening, sneered.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, are you kidding? Even the knowledgeable Sir Myers doesn¡¯t know all the materials you mentioned. Where did you find them?


    ¡°Also, you happened to have thest portion of materials, and you luckily made the potion sessfully. If you don¡¯t want to make a deal with the Thorny Crown, you can just say it. We won¡¯t mind. Or maybe, are you taking us for stupid pigs because you want to get more things from us?¡±


    Lin Yun became cold the moment Sheldon started talking cynically. Myers¡¯ expression slightly changed. The other bloodline transnters put on a weird expression too.


    Sheldon walked forward, and stared at Lin Yun with a scary expression.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, you¡¯d better be amb and sign this contract. That way, you may be able to get some purple gold. Otherwise, you¡¯ll know what a stupid decision it is to piss off the Thorny Crown!¡±


    Lin Yun nced at Sheldon casually, and then turned around and looked at Myers.


    ¡°Sir Myers and I have been having a pleasant conversation, and I didn¡¯t want to kill the atmosphere. If you¡¯re determined to know the answer, why bother asking me? You know it even better than I do.


    ¡°A dozen of the Gilded Rose¡¯s material suppliers have terminated their cooperation with us. Some would rather give the Gilded Rose a hugepensation that equals their profits in the past decade than continue cooperating with the Gilded Rose.


    ¡°You should know why they did it better than I do. To prevent the material suppliers from cooperating with the Gilded Rose, one of the ntation families¡¯ leaders was killed, and the others encountered death threats. Some of the family leaders suddenly changed their attitude, and insisted on terminating the cooperation with the Gilded Rose despite the objection within their families.


    ¡°The leader of the family that has ess to the most important material for that potion has already been killed. Others don¡¯t have the material. The Gilded Rose is short of even the ordinary materials, not to mention the special ones¡­¡±


    After saying that, Lin Yun stopped talking to Myers. Thetter looked quite terrible, and nced at Sunny, who had been hiding behind the crowd in silence.


    Sheldon¡¯s expression changed, and he wanted to say something. However, he clenched his fists and gritted his teeth, withouting up with anything. The smart ones in the Thorny Crown nced at Sunny.


    Myers red at Sheldon and Sunny angrily.


    <i>Sheldon is truly an idiot. I had finally got closer to Mafa Merlin, and he even wanted to make peace with us, until that idiot Sheldon provoked him again. It¡¯s great now. Mafa Merlin certainly won¡¯t make the potion again even if he has the materials.</i>


    <i>Such a potion is only necessary for the people who have transnted powerful creatures¡¯ bloodlines like us. The others don¡¯t need it at all. Mafa Merlin won¡¯t be short of purple gold even if he doesn¡¯t have the potion. With his expertise in alchemy, he could make a huge profit whatever he sells¡­</i>


    <i>Sunny is truly an idiot. The Ring of Roses has been having problems ever since she and Emmy controlled it. It has left traces too many times. If the headquarters hadn¡¯t helped clean up the messes, the Ring of Roses would¡¯ve beenpletely exposed.</i>


    <i>Those two idiots were bold enough to assassinate a material supplier family¡¯s leader to deal with Mafa Merlin. Did they want to be struck by all forces?</i>


    <i>Are they happy? The Gilded Rose has lost ess to the materials. Even the material supplier family¡¯s leader is dead. Have the others already been mind-controlled by Emmy? Damn it. They¡¯ve ended the hope of everybody in the Thorny Crown!</i>


    Did they have to find the soul of the unlucky family leader in the ne of the Undead, and learn about the source of the material from his soul?


    Myers looked awful, and the others of the Thorny Crown didn¡¯t look any better. After all, everybody in the Thorny Crown who had absorbed a foreign bloodline and advanced into the Heaven Rank alive was famous. Some of them were even Heaven Rank mages. They transnted other creatures¡¯ bloodlines in the Heaven Rank to gain greater power, or to find the truth of magic.


    They had all been hiding their trump cards, but they had a rough idea about what kind of special power each other boasted.


    Sunny already informed them of her history with Lin Yun when she came, although she left out the details. Now that Lin Yun filled in the details, everybody immediately knew what happened, and even how Sunny did it¡­


    A member of the Thorny Crown had ruined the hope for everyone in the Thorny Crown¡­


    Sheldon gloomily stood aside, with a thinyer of smoke roiling on his skin. When he breathed, it sounded like bellows were working. He red at Sunny with such fury as if he were going to kill her.


    <i>I have to get that potion, but it¡¯s impossible now. Sunny and Emmy ruined everything¡­</i>


    <i>If I got that potion, I would have even greater power. I might¡¯ve be even stronger than Myers. However, that¡¯s impossible now, all because of those two b*tches. Their madness has jeopardized my interests, and stopped me from growing strong. I¡¯m so angry¡­</i>


    Everybody fell quiet inside the wall. Nothing could be heard except their breathing.


    Outside the green membrane of light, the crazy insects had given up. Not finding what they were looking for, they left through a few channels. All that was left was the broken stones and the magic crystals that had been dug out. Those magic crystals were thrown away like garbage. The giant insects obviously had no interest in them at all.


    All the giant insects were gone. After three minutes, Lin Yun nodded at George, who had been sustaining the green membrane of light.


    The membrane of light was gone, and everybody walked out of the narrow space. Seeing how casual and emotionless Lin Yun was, Myers was about to say something, but Lin Yun opened his mouth first.


    ¡°Sir Myers, there are more and more branches here. It may be dangerous for so many of us to gather together. So, let¡¯s split up. The channels might have been dug out by those giant insects. They¡¯re veryplicated. It will be faster to explore them if we split up.¡±


    Myers wanted to say something, but didn¡¯t know what to say. Before he could say anything, Lin Yun had already picked a channel, and left with his people.


    Myers turned around, and gloomily stared at Sunny. The glittering light in his crystal eyes let everybody know that Myers was already exasperated.


    ¡°Sunny, is there anything that you¡¯d like to exin?¡±


    Myers sounded calm, but everybody could hear his fury. This time, nobody stepped up and defended her. Even Sheldon, who had been taking her side, simply stood aside and waited quietly.


    As a man who would sell his soul for greater power, he didn¡¯t attack or kill Sunny for ruining his prospect of growing even stronger. He had already contained himself very well.


    Sunny¡¯s face and body were enshrouded in gray mist. Nobody could see her expression. It was not until a few secondster that Sunny finally exined.


    ¡°Sir Myers, we didn¡¯t know any of that¡­¡±


    She looked around, and saw hate and dissatisfaction in everybody¡¯s eyes. She didn¡¯t know what to say, and simply stared in the direction where Lin Yun left, with vicious mes burning all over her eyes.

 Chapter 1322 - Deeper and Darker

    <h4>Chapter 1322: Deeper and Darker</h4>


    <i>This is all Mafa Merlin¡¯s fault. How can he possibly know bloodline transntation so well? That¡¯s impossible. The intelligence we¡¯ve collected didn¡¯t mention anything of that sort¡­</i>


    <i>How can that guy possibly¡­</i>


    <i>If he knows bloodline transntation so well, then is Emmy already dead? Damn it. She must be dead already. Mafa Merlin has surely found her weakness and let her diepletely.</i>


    <i>How is Mafa Merlin possibly able to make such a horrifying potion? Everything is screwed¡­</i>


    ¡°Sunny, I remember that the headquarters decided to give the Ring of Roses to you and Emmy because we trusted your abilities. However, you never collected remarkable intelligence in the past years. You even left a lot of traces leading to the Ring of Roses several times.


    ¡°This time, you even retaliated against Mafa Merlin for the idiots of the Shadow Tower. You think you didn¡¯t leave any traces in your operations? Chances are that all the top forces of the Odin Kingdom know about you now.


    ¡°Also, how have you been working on intelligence? You didn¡¯t find anything about that potion? Stupid woman. Exin to the elders after the exploration!¡±


    Myers pointed at Sunny¡¯s nose and roared in fury. Then, he picked a channel and left with the people of the Thorny Crown.


    They walked into one of the channels. The ck and gray mist on Sunny¡¯s skin seethed and then exploded, filling up the entire cavern. The ominous power of death spread out, and corrupted everything on its way.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, I want you to die. You¡¯re doomed, you¡¯re doomed. You will die after being tortured. I will return my humiliation to you in double¡­¡±


    Sunny roared furiously in the cavern. A few minutester, Sunny sneered, and didn¡¯t follow the Thorny Crown¡¯s team. Instead, she went into the channel that Lin Yun just entered.


    Leading Xiuban and Reina, Lin Yun passed through the caverns that were connected to each other by countless channels. This ce looked like an enormous maze.


    The previous cavern looked like one that led to the ground, but this one had a channel that nted downwards. Any of the channels might lead deep underground.


    It was just a disguise to fool the people of the Thorny Crown into thinking that he was preparing to return to the ground. It didn¡¯t matter whether or not they were tricked.


    ¡°Merlin, why did we split up with those people? Didn¡¯t you say that the exploration would be easier with those people?¡±


    Lord Shawn was holding arge magic crystal, and biting it like a snack on Xiuban¡¯s shoulder. He then chewed its pieces and swallowed them.


    Lin Yun was examining some marks on the ground. Hearing what Lord Shawn said, he chuckled.


    ¡°I went underground with them because I needed their power. Those people all have special abilities thanks to their foreign bloodlines. Their abilities ensured that we could enter deeply underground without going through any battle.


    ¡°Since we didn¡¯t fight, we never woke up the horrifying monster that¡¯s asleep. Right now, I¡¯m certain that even if we have to fight for the rest of the journey, we won¡¯t need to use extraordinary power tobat our enemy.


    ¡°That¡¯s good enough. Besides, it won¡¯t be good if those people are still with us as we approach the deepest part.¡±


    Lord Shawn furrowed his brows, confused.


    ¡°Won¡¯t it be more dangerous as we go deeper? Why is it bad to have those people as helpers?¡±


    Lin Yun shook his head.


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. The conditions here are special. The closer we are to the sleeping monster, the less dangerous it will be. We¡¯ve already covered half of the trip. If everything goes well, we will arrive at our destination in a simr amount of time as we¡¯ve taken to travel so far.


    ¡°From here, the deeper we go and the closer we are to our destination, the safer we will be. Do you remember the giant insects we saw?


    ¡°They¡¯re the most dangerous creatures in the underground world. The insects we saw are of the lowest level in their society, and are only responsible for searching for food. Even if they find any food, they won¡¯t be qualified to eat it. They have to move the food back to senior members of the society.¡±


    As they talked, Lin Yun touched a mark on the stone well and put on a smile.


    ¡°We¡¯re quite lucky. I had a guess when I saw how weird the insects were just now, and I¡¯ve confirmed it. The insects are in a food crisis. This happens to be a hunting season. They¡¯ll all go to the ground, and hunt everything they see. Then, they¡¯ll carry their prey back to their nest.


    ¡°One hunt mayst one to two months. The insects we saw were just minions that were responsible for patrol and guard. Their departure, and the traces here, indicate that all the insects have left for the ground. We have plenty of time.


    ¡°Without those giant insects, if we encounter anything underground, we can deal with them with ordinary spells without using extraordinary power. Even if the guy underground is woken up afterwards, we¡¯ll have enough time to go there.¡±


    Lin Yun was in a good mood. The most difficult part of the trip was that from the surface to the underground world. There were simply too many monsters in the way.


    If the battles had gotten too big, or if the underground monster had detected extraordinary power and woken up, it would¡¯ve been impossible to march to the underground world.


    There were a lot of restraints when fighting underground to begin with. If that monster woke up and couldn¡¯t be taken care of, he would have to wait decades before the monster fell asleep again. Otherwise, it would be impossible to develop this ne¡­


    With the bizarre-looking guys of the Thorny Crown¡¯s help, the most difficult part became the easiest. The rest of the journey was a lot easier. Since they hadn¡¯t woken up the monster yet, Lin Yun was confident of keeping it asleep as he went deeper. Then, it would be much easier to develop this ne.


    He continued moving forward. He didn¡¯t encounter any underground creatures on the rest of the way, and only found some residues when he passed through the caverns.


    The residues were all left when the underground creatures were torn apart by the army insects on their march to the ground. However, no bodies could be found, as all of them had been taken away as food. Even the blood had been cleaned up. Nothing would be wasted.


    The residues that Lin Yun encountered were all left by the army ants during the cleaning or the march.


    The rest of the trip was a lot faster. The channels and caverns underground were extremelyplicated, and the gravity here was unstable too. It was impossible to just go straight downwards as he did at the beginning.


    As the army insects marched to the ground, the marks they left behind were the best road signs. Even such insects couldn¡¯t tell directions in the underground world. They never got lost, because they could track down the marks they had left when they traveled earlier. Also, they had a huge poption. It was unlikely for all of them to get lost.


    The army insects had marched to the ground, so Lin Yun only needed to move in the opposite direction of the marks they left behind. The marks were the best navigation marks for at least half of the remaining trip.


    The underground world waspletely dark. Only the caverns had a bit of light thanks to the illumination of magic crystals. In such a ce, one could easily lose track of time.


    As they came closer and closer to the bottom, magic crystals were appearing in the channels that linked the caverns. There were also pure magic crystals in the caverns. Although they weren¡¯t nearly as good as the magic crystals that were condensed in Lin Yun¡¯s Demine, they sufficed for the need of magic battleships.


    Those magic crystals would be qualified as the fuel in the reactors even in the most powerful magic battleships in the future.


    Everybody moved onward in the darkness. All of a sudden, a ring of stone stings appeared around Xiuban, and closed to the center as the earth trembled, stabbing Xiuban¡¯s waist.


    Instantly, weird magic waves appeared. The floor under their feet turned soft. At this moment, everybody realized that the stone stings were actually sharp teeth in a monster¡¯s mouth. There were at least hundreds of teeth on this ring.


    The monster that looked like a rock had bitten Xiuban on his waist, and was exerting strength with its teeth, hoping to bite off Xiuban¡¯s lower body. Noises of friction burst out. The monster bit Xiuban¡¯s waist like a dog that was mauling a stone. In only one second, more than 10 of the monster¡¯s teeth had broken¡­


    Realizing that the prey in its mouth was quite sturdy, the monster descended, and tried to pull Xiuban away.


    Xiuban screamed loudly.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, help me! Please help me! Damn it, this monster is trying to eat me¡­¡±


    Xiuban cried in panic loudly, but there was not the slightest injury on his skin where the monster bit him. He was about to be dragged into the soil when heid his arms on the stone wall. His arms then became twice as thick. While crying for help, he exerted strength through his arms, and hauled himself as well as the monster out of the hole¡­


    As Xiuban plucked the monster from the wall, the monster was still not letting him go. The monster looked like an enormous earthworm, except that its body seemed to be made of rocks. At least, it felt exactly the same as the stones around.


    It didn¡¯t have eyes, nose, or ears, just a big mouthpart that was full of sharp teeth. Xiuban¡¯s legs kicked quickly inside the monster¡¯s mouth. In only a couple of seconds, he made an opening inside the monster¡¯s mouth, and broken stones were sttering out. There was no blood at all, even though the monster had a wound on its body.


    Xiuban screamed and extended his mouth, smashing the monster¡¯s mouth that was still biting him into broken stones.


    It was not until this moment that Xiuban finally stopped screaming. Touching his uninjured waist, and looking at the monster that was going to escape, he burst into fury.


    ¡°Damn it, you dare to mess with the great Xiuban? You think you can get away?¡±


    Xiuban roared and hugged the monster¡¯s body, unleashing a terrifying pressure. Immediately, the monster was caught by Xiuban, and pulled out of the stone like an earthworm that craned its head from the soil.


    The monster¡¯s body seemed to be made of circles of stones, and was plucked by Xiuban bit by bit. It was more than 40 meters long, and had another mouthpart that was full of sharp teeth on the other end. After it was plucked, it shivered and wriggled, attacking Lin Yun.


    A tornado exploded inside the monster¡¯s mouth. Immediately, countless broken pieces were sshing out, and the monster¡¯s body copsed into circles of ordinary stones.


    However, such stones were a lot harder than the walls. There were also minced bodies inside the broken stones. Some of the bodies were so deformed that it was impossible what they used to be.


    Those were all the undigested food inside this stone monster.


    Dozens of meters away, Xiuban threw away thest stone in his hand, and rushed over angrily. He stomped every big stone under his feet, and reduced them to smithereens.


    After that, Xiuban finally walked close with a bitter expression. He found his reaction a moment earlier too embarrassing.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, why didn¡¯t you help me? What if I got eaten? Why did that freaking monster attack me only?¡±


    Lin Yun was smiling, and Lord Shawn was rolling on the ground andughing loudly.


    ¡°Idiot, you¡¯re the fattest one here. Do you think the monster would pick me over you? It wouldn¡¯t have bothered to eat me even if I had walked right past its mouth¡­


    ¡°That monster was an idiot too. It was just level-35. You¡¯d have been too sturdy to digest even if it had swallowed you¡­¡±


    Xiuban gloomily continued stepping on the stones, gnashing his teeth.


    Lin Yun cast Mage Hand, and fetched a glimmering stone from a bunch of ordinary stones.


    It was a very special material that was both a stone and a magic material. It could be very useful on some special asions.


    Such monsters were unique ones in this ce. They were made of rocks, and could travel among rocks. They were exactly the same as the rocks around the explorers, and certainly couldn¡¯t be detected.


    Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t have spotted it if it hadn¡¯t shown up. Also, just like what Lord Shawn said, such monsters would only hunt for the biggest prey so that it could be fed up.


    With Xiuban, who was almost 2.3 meters tall, being here, the rock monster wouldn¡¯t have picked anyone else.


    Also, the monster had mouths on both ends of the body. Even if its body was broken apart, it would recover very soon as long as part of it escaped. It wouldn¡¯t be killed unless its two mouths were destroyed.


    ¡°Be careful, we¡¯re approaching our destination.¡±


    Lin Yun examined the environment, and warned everybody. In this ce, the gravity was even more chaotic than before.


    They sensed that the channel was nting downwards, but the gravity made them feel that they were climbing. On the surface, the channel seemed to be upwards too.


    After they passed through another three caverns, the gravity became more and more confusing when they passed theplicated channels. Even a Heaven Rank mage would¡¯ve lost their way in this ce.


    Lin Yun kept throwing Mage Eyes to the channels between caverns, confirming his location by the reaction of the Mage Eyes. Also, he had already known the method of locating himself. He constantly calcted his location, and illustrated the structure of the maze to prevent himself from getting lost.


    The deeper he went, the more difficult it was to calcte, and the more time he had to spend to ensure that he wasn¡¯t lost.


    On the other side, Myers was traveling with members of the Thorny Crown, and discovered a lot of magic crystals, even though they only mistook them for high-purity mana stones that were never seen in Noscent. However, none of them really felt happy.


    The Thorny Crown¡¯s main purpose in this new ne was not to seek wealth, but to find resources that could benefit and help them. That was what they were truly looking for.


    If they didn¡¯t find anything that could help with their bloodline transntation, they wouldn¡¯t feel happy even if they discovered an enormous purple gold mine. It was not unusual for people to starve with gold coins in their hands. If one couldn¡¯t buy things they needed, gold coins were just amon metal.


    They had found a potion, which was better than any resources possible, and could cure them of their bloodline weaknesses. Yet, because of the Thorny Crown¡¯s own mistake, it was impossible for them to get the potion anymore.


    Therefore, it was only natural that they felt upset. Even though Sunny had been left behind, and didn¡¯t keep up with the team, nobody cared about it anymore. They all wished that Sunny died, preferably in Lin Yun¡¯s hands¡­

 Chapter 1323 - Nemesis

    <h4>Chapter 1323: Nemesis</h4>


    ¡°Lord Myers, I think we¡¯ve lost the way. We came to this cave more than three hours ago¡­¡± one of the bloodline transnters, who had tiny scales on his cheeks and vague magic waves on his skin, said with an awful expression.


    Myers was gloomily silent. He observed the cavern they were in carefully. It was indeed exactly the same as one of the caverns they visited earlier. The sizes and locations of the magic crystals in the cavern, and the colors and directions of the most eye-catching ones, were the same. Even the marks left by the giant insects were the same too¡­


    More importantly, Myers had seen a magic crystal whose corner was broken. One of hispanions had specifically broken it earlier. It couldn¡¯t be found in any other cavern¡­


    A dozen secondster, Myers put on a solemn expression.


    ¡°We¡¯ve indeed got lost. We were here before. Have you found anything?¡±


    The dozen bloodline transnters around him each had their special abilities. However, none of them discovered that they had lost their way before¡­


    ¡°The gravity here is normal, so there¡¯s only one possibility: something is wrong with the direction of gravity, which probably changed at the turns or the entrances to caverns and channels, making it difficult to discover it. I think the caverns and channels here are probably all caused by the chaotic gravity¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s wind here, meaning that this ce is still connected to other ces. We¡¯ve been going in the opposite direction of the wind on our way here. It¡¯s possible that the wind here circtes differently from what we expected¡­¡±


    ¡°The marks and scents left by the giant insects have been helping us navigate too. They cannot possibly tell the direction here, either. Then how have they been traveling underground?¡±


    All the bloodline transnters expressed their opinions. Nobody discovered anything unusual. If they had, they wouldn¡¯t have gotten lost. Unfortunately, nobody had noticed anything¡­


    Myers threw a mark at the entrance to each channel, and picked an entrance that they hadn¡¯t entered.


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue walking. It¡¯s impossible for us to leave if we stay here. We must confirm the direction leading to the ground first. If we cannot find the right direction, it will be impossible to create a channel to escape through the rocks¡­¡±


    Myers looked quite calm. He was the leader, and certainly could not evince any panic or self-doubt, especially in such an emergency. For some reason, Myers thought of Lin Yun¡­


    <i>Mafa Merlin is definitely aware of this situation. He knows this ne better than all of us. His familiarity with this ce means that he knows the deeper we go, the more chaotic the gravity will be, and the more likely we¡¯ll get lost.</i>


    <i>We¡¯ve traveled at least three days underground. No, maybe even longer. The time is flowing at a strange speed in this ce. It¡¯s been such a long time, yet we haven¡¯t found any trace of Mafa Merlin. That¡¯s impossible.</i>


    <i>So, they must be on a new level now, or rather a new depth, while we keep wandering on the same depth the whole time.</i>


    <i>Damn it, if it weren¡¯t for Sunny or Sheldon, we would still have been with Mafa Merlin. Even if we hadn¡¯t obtained that groundbreaking new potion, we wouldn¡¯t have been lost here.</i>


    <i>However, we¡¯ve beenpletely stranded in this ce. There¡¯s no telling if anything else will happen. There are no mother lodes here except the mana stones. Even the monsters are gone too. This ce is quiet and creepy¡­</i>


    <i>The Thorny Crown has changed. They¡¯re already lost in the pursuit of power. Have they forgotten the vow when the Thorny Crown was established?</i>


    Myers wore a bitter and helpless smile. He looked at George, with regret corrupting his heart like poison.


    After such a long time, George¡¯s bloodline was still in perfect condition, which meant that the potion was even more effective than anticipated. Even though the original effect had expired, the potion also had a long-term effect that stabilized George¡¯s unstable bloodline, and even slightly increased thepatibility of his bloodlines.


    A potion that could improve the stability of bloodlines for a short while like first aid would still be a groundbreaking item for the bloodline transnters. It could save their life at critical moments.


    However, if the effect was permanent, then the potion would be entirely different. The former potion was like a healing potion, and thetter potion was like a potion that could strengthen one¡¯s body. Thetter could be a dozen times, if not hundreds of times, more expensive than the former in a store.


    For the bloodline transnters, the potion seemed to be from another age ahead of theirs¡­


    Myers seemed calm, but he couldn¡¯t have been more regretful inwardly. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t say anything just yet, not until the exploration was over¡­


    After the members of the Thorny Crown noticed they¡¯d lost their way, and adopted pertinent methods to find a way out, it was a lot easier for them to find the right way. After all, they all had their own special abilities, which was why Myers had picked them for the exploration.


    On the other hand, Sunny got lost too while chasing after Lin Yun. Unlike Myers and his partners, who were all preupied, Sunny discovered she got lost much sooner. She summoned a lot of Screaming Ghosts, andmanded them to enter different channels. It was much easier to choose after learning of the neighboring caverns in advance. At least, she wouldn¡¯t getpletely lost.


    But Sunny lost track of Lin Yun in the process. Everything wasplicated in the underground world with the channels like those in an ant nest and the caverns.


    Another several days passed. The underground world became even more spacious and weird. Apart from the caverns and channels, all the underground creatures vanished. There was no telling if it was because of the army insects, but the underground world became dead quiet.


    It had been many days. As time went by, Lin Yun¡¯s heart became heavier and heavier. It had been at least 20 days, but he hadn¡¯t reached the destination deep underground yet. He found himself walking in the same channels that he had been through in the past days.


    Every time he reached a cavern, he had to do a lot of calctions to choose the next channel. In this ce, every cavern included more than six channels. If he picked a wrong one, he might end up in the same cavernter.


    More importantly, his destination wasn¡¯t at the bottom, but somewhere special. It was pointless to go further downwards from here. Rather, he had to go to ces where gravity was the weirdest.


    ¡°Merlin, we¡¯ve wandered many circles in this ce. Have you not found it yet? Aren¡¯t you looking for the monster that¡¯s deep underground? We cannot really develop this ne until that monster is dead. Isn¡¯t that monster level-49? Are you sure you can take it down?¡±


    Lord Shawn was holding a magic crystal, and his belly was round and full. He had been the mostfortable one over these days. He was free to eat the countless magic crystals in this ce. In particr, as he entered deep underground, the magic crystals were very pure, and all contained a great amount of mana.


    Unfortunately, they had stayed for so long in this dead quiet ce that even Lord Shawn was getting upset.


    Lin Yun was calcting with the help of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel. Hearing what Lord Shawn said, he put away the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, and rubbed his swollen head.


    ¡°Who says I¡¯m going to kill that monster? I¡¯m just going to ensure that it will never wake up.¡±


    There was contempt on Lord Shawn¡¯s face.


    ¡°Merlin, I know you¡¯re very strong and you¡¯re good at alchemy. But none of your methods will work on a level-48 or even level-49 monster. As soon as it wakes up, we¡¯ll all be screwed.


    ¡°Never mind. Just look for it on your own, and send me back to your Demine. I think I¡¯m too full, and I need a good nap for digestion¡­¡±


    Lin Yun shook his head.


    ¡°No. We cannot open a Demine or a nar Path in this ne. A nar Path or a Demine will wake up that monster. We cannot let that monster wake up, or we will be in a lot of trouble¡­¡±


    Lord Shawn was stunned for a moment. Then, he realized that Lin Yun had never opened his Demine ever since he entered this ne.


    At this moment, a Screaming Ghost drifted into the cavern from a channel in the distance. Upon seeing Lin Yun, the Screaming Ghost let out a shriek, which surged towards Lin Yun as a st.


    Lord Shawn immediately rushed forward, and stabbed its ws into the Screaming Ghost, unleashing a stream of weird soul power. The Screaming Ghost was torn apart and dispersed, and a tiny bit of soul power lingered in Lord Shawn¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Hey, Merlin, you see what I¡¯ve got? It¡¯s one of the Screaming Ghosts that the woman who has absorbed a hellish creature summoned.¡±


    Lin Yun frowned. If the underground space was divided into floors, his destination would be on the minus fifth floor, and he was on the minus fourth floor. The people of the Thorny Crown should¡¯ve been lost on the minus third floor. They could hardly reach the minus fourth floor unless they knew how to calcte the direction.


    However, upon seeing this one Screaming Ghost, Lin Yun understood everything.


    It must¡¯ve been one of the many Screaming Ghosts Sunny summoned. Like the army insects, which had toorge a poption to get lost in this ce, they could spread out and upy hundreds of caverns at the same time.


    Sunny was adopting the very same method. The Screaming Ghosts were her tentacles that had extended to dozens of caverns, so it was a lot harder for her to get lost. Also, it seemed that only one of the Screaming Ghosts had entered this channel¡­


    When the Screaming Ghost appeared, Sunny had to already be aware of the location of this ce. She might have even seen everything the Screaming Ghost had through the soul power.


    ¡°Merlin, this is the b*tch¡¯s soul power¡ª¡±


    Before Lord Shawn could finish, the soul power had dispersed.


    Lord Shawn immediately burst into fury.


    ¡°Damn it, that b*tch tried to curse me with that bit of soul power. She¡¯s just a bastard who has absorbed the bloodline of a low-level hellish creature, yet she dared to curse the great Lord Shawn. Even the Lord of Hell doesn¡¯t dare to curse me. What an idiot¡­¡±


    Furrowing his brows, Lin Yunforted Lord Shawn, who had burst into fury.


    ¡°Alright, Lord Shawn. What did you find? Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t find anything. That idiot was truly bold to ce part of her soul power inside the Screaming Ghost.¡±


    Lord Shawn was quite unhappy. As a Soul Walker who was best at manipting souls, he had just suffered a soul curse.


    ¡°That idiot is in serious trouble. She dared to piss off the great Lord Shawn. She¡¯s screwed. She suffered from the exact curse she cast upon me, and my Eye of Misfortune shone on her soul. She¡¯ll be dead soon.


    ¡°Also, she seems to be alone, and not with the others of the Thorny Crown. Merlin, let¡¯s kill that annoying woman.¡±


    Immediately, Lin Yun looked rather awful.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. This ce is too close to our destination. It¡¯s possible that our destination is right nearby. We just haven¡¯t found the right way to it.


    ¡°If we fight here, we¡¯ll definitely wake up that monster, then we¡¯ll be in serious trouble. Just ignore that crazy woman. What if she¡¯s as crazy as the one earlier who was determined to die with us?¡±


    Remembering thest crazy woman named Emmy, Lin Yun felt a strong headache. Lord Shawn pulled a long face, and seemed to be having a headache too.


    Lin Yun was still rather scared when he remembered what happened. Who could¡¯ve thought that the woman who had always been the mastermind behind the curtain would be crazy enough to sacrifice her soul to a devil? It was even more insane than suicide.


    She could hardly die if she sacrificed her soul to a powerful devil lord, which would be already kindhearted if it only tortured her soul for several thousand years¡­


    But that devil lord somehow terminated the ritual, and spat the soul that had been sent to its mouth. It was quite unbelievable.


    Lin Yun hadn¡¯t quite figured out why the devil lord, which could be described as cunning, sordid, wicked, and all the other vicious words, would so such a stupid thing.


    Those crazy women would do anything. They wouldn¡¯t hesitate to kill themselves if their enemy would die with them.


    They were already deep underground, and it was very easy to wake up that monster. Lin Yun would rather not take the risk¡­


    Lin Yun led Xiuban and the others onward through the zigzagging channels, crossing a dozen caverns. On the other hand, Sunny was screaming devastatingly while holding her head.


    The rebound of the curse was even more terrifying than Lord Shawn expected. ck blood was gushing out of Sunny¡¯s eyes, ears, and nostrils. Soul power was dispersing from Sunny¡¯s body. Her soul was like a bucket that had a small hole, and her soul power was flowing away through the hole. There was no stopping it.


    She cursed Lord Shawn, but the curse was bounced back at her. Also, Lord Shawn¡¯s Eye of Misfortune had shined on her soul with her soul power as the medium. Even greater trouble was underway¡­


    Anything that was rted to luck could be considered as the arrangement of fate. After Lord Shawn melted the Eye of Cmity with the Evil Eye, they were much more powerful than before. The two eyes were independent even on the evil dragon, which couldn¡¯t melt them when it was alive. After it was dead and its eyes were gouged out, they were always used as independent magic tools.


    Tobine the Eye of Cmity and the Evil Eye, a living creature was required. Also, it had to be capable of controlling the Eye of Misfortune. Only Lord Shawn could¡¯ve done that.


    Rumor had it that the fate of the creatures that the Eye of Misfortune saw would be changed, and misfortunes would befall them sooner orter. However, it was just a rumor. Nobody knew whether it was true, because it had never happened¡­


    Even Lord Shawn didn¡¯t know what would happen if the Eye of Misfortune saw a creature¡¯s soul directly. He simply thought that Sunny would endure some pain, and Lin Yun thought that Sunny would only suffer from the recoil of the soul curse¡­


    Nobody expected Sunny to be so miserable. In the spacious cave, Sunny held her head, and writhed like a banshee screaming without stopping. Her painful and nasty screams didn¡¯t stop until almost half an hourter. She held her head and rolled on the ground, trying to soothe the pain in her soul in any way.


    After she screamed in agony for half an hour, the hole on the surface of Sunny¡¯s soul healed. After the wound healed, the agony from the depths of her soul dwindled and vanished. However, her body was still cramping beyond her control.

 Chapter 1324 - Heart of Stone

    <h4>Chapter 1324: Heart of Stone</h4>


    After lying on the ground for almost an hour, Sunny finally struggled back on her feet. The gray mist that wreathed her body hadpletely disappeared. There was red blood all over her dark red body. The cavern was filled up by an ominous vibe.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, I will let you die! I will let all of you die! All of you will die¡­¡±


    Sunny roared crazily, and summoned as many Screaming Ghosts as possible, not caring whether using too much power would wake up the underground monster. Sunny even suspected that there was no monster at all. She didn¡¯t care even if there were, because all that she could think of was revenge¡­


    By absorbing the bloodline of a hellish creature, she had been given the power of hell and death and the power to control some souls. Naturally, it was impossible for her not to have any fatal weaknesses after being given such power.


    Her soul was no longer pure, and her body was most vulnerable. She didn¡¯t even have the extraordinary power of a mage at all, or a strong body that many powerful warlocks had. She was formidable in certain aspects, but surprisingly vulnerable in other aspects.


    Emmy had attracted a devil lord in hell exactly because of her special soul, which was no longer pure but still quite special. It was worth collecting for the devil lord that considered souls as collectibles.


    Sunny hadpletely lost her rationality. She summoned the Screaming Ghosts, not caring about the consequences. Many other kinds of ghosts were mixed in among the Screaming Ghosts. They proliferated through the channels like a flood.


    The number of the ghosts was shocking, but their level was too low. They were no different from the army insects earlier. The ominous vibe spread in the underground world along with the flowing wind.


    On the other hand, Lin Yun wandered along a huge circle with his team, and suddenly felt wind from one of the channels. There was nothing wrong with the existence of wind, but its direction was strange¡­


    ¡°Reina, we were here a dozen hours ago. However, when we camest time, the wind flowed in the opposite direction. Right, am I correct?¡±


    Lin Yun frowned and quietly examined the flow of wind. Ever since the beginning, he had been investing all hisputation ability and attention into the calction of the direction, and never noticed the flow of wind. The wind here seemed to be always circting on fixed routes, and had never changed in so many days. However, after arriving at this ce, Lin Yun suddenly realized something.


    It was impossible for Lord Shawn or Xiuban to notice anything like this. Only Reina might have noticed it.


    ¡°The direction of the wind has indeed changed. Also, the temperature of the wind is slightly higher than before.¡±


    Hearing Reina¡¯s affirmation, Lin Yun put on a smile.


    ¡°Then I think I¡¯ve found the direction. The change of the wind¡¯s direction in this ce only means one thing: we¡¯re already very close to our destination.


    ¡°This is the monster¡¯s breath. The closer we are to it, the more obvious it is. The change of the wind¡¯s direction only means that the monster is exhaling instead of inhaling. It doesn¡¯t breathe exactly the same as we do, but there are a lot of simrities. It inhales for three years, and then exhales for three years. We happened to encounter a change of the breathing pattern.¡±


    Adding the wind direction and speed to his parameters, Lin Yun immediately figured out a route to his destination. Even though it was quite rough, it was enough for him to follow.


    They continued moving forward. Very soon, everybody detected that the wind was blowing faster and faster, and the gravity was turning weird.


    Walking in a channel, Lin Yunid one of his feet on the wall, and put on a weird expression. He then raised his other leg and walked on the wall, but he felt no different from walking on the ground. Reaching the ceiling along the wall, he felt no different from standing on the ground, either. He raised his head, and saw that Xiuban and Reina were standing upside down like bats.


    He came back to the ground from the other side of the wall, and didn¡¯t notice any change of gravity. Here, the gravity seemed to have lost its vector. As long as one stood on solid ground, gravity would be able to pull them down.


    ¡°We¡¯re almost there. The gravity here is in utter chaos. We¡¯re only 1,000 meters away from our destination.¡±


    Lin Yun was wearing a smile. This exploration had been smoother than expected. As long as he reached the destination, it would be possible to develop this ne. The magic crystals could be collected, the magic nts could be grown on arge scale, and it was even possible to let those giant reptiles produce special valuable materials such as the Golden Honey.


    Half an hourter, they passed through another channel, and then took a turn. In front of them, there seemed to be a cliff and an enormous space that was at least 2,000 meters high ahead of it. Inside the space floated an enormous crystal that was 1,000 meters tall, and had to contain more than 100,000 facets.


    The space was filled by gentle light. Copious mana had gathered into light of magic power in this ce, and shone on the rocks and produced magic crystals everywhere. All the rocks in this 2,000-meter-tall space were covered in thick magic crystals.


    Seeing the gargantuan crystal, everybody was astounded. Lord Shawn extended one of his ws, and pointed at it, stammering and shrieking.


    ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s a mana crystal! A mana crystal! Such a big one!¡±


    Hardly had Lord Shawn shouted loudly when Lin Yun set up a soundproof barrier, and put it on Lord Shawn¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Damn it, Lord Shawn. Do you want to get all of us killed? We¡¯ll be in serious trouble if that thing is woken up!¡±


    Lord Shawn covered his mouth with his own ws. His eyes were shining so hard that they almost illuminated the environment.


    ¡°Damn it, this mana crystal is so big. How long will it take for me to eat it? No, it¡¯s too big for me to bite. How can there be such a huge mana crystal? Damn it. Even the level-49 beasts, no, even the level-50 king beasts cannot possibly have such a huge mana crystal!


    ¡°Merlin, f*ck, you already knew this, didn¡¯t you? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Lin Yun looked at the enormous magic crystal with obvious shock too. It was hard to imagine the shock without seeing the mana crystal in person. Even the biggest mana crystal in Noscent was only the size of an adult¡¯s fist.


    The enormous beasts that were hundreds of meters long only had mana crystals the size of a fist. Even the space beasts that were dozens of kilometers long only had heart cores the size of a human head.


    Mana crystals were condensed from the power inside a beast. The stronger a beast was, the more mana it would condense, and the density would be higher, but its size wouldn¡¯t necessarily be huge.


    The quality of a mana crystal could indicate the level of a beast. When seeing a mana crystal, everybody could infer which level of beasts the mana crystal was from.


    It was impossible to form a mana crystal without enough mana. The enormous mana crystal here was definitely on the Heaven Rank, and it wasn¡¯t a normal Heaven Rank mana crystal. In terms of quality, it was at least level-48.


    However, even the mana crystals of 100,000 level-48 beastsbined couldn¡¯t be this big.


    ¡°It¡¯s the mana crystal of that monster. Yes. We¡¯ve been inside the monster¡¯s body. This ne and the earth under our feet are parts of the monster¡¯s body.


    ¡°The monster was likely a space beast, until it perished due to some special changes. However, the space and mana inside its body had surprising changes. The blue sun was the cause and catalyst of all the changes.


    ¡°The mana and space, plus the space beast¡¯s enormous body, presented an opportunity for this special ne to be born. It turned into a special beast. After being illuminated by the blue sun for millions of years, it had a mana crystal and generated a soul. It is a special life, and also a ne.


    ¡°Everything in this ce is part of its body. This is its core. Until we arrive here, if we wake it up, we won¡¯t be able to develop this ne before it falls asleep again.


    ¡°Opening a nar Path here will wake up this special life. Waves of extraordinary power might wake it up too. The closer we¡¯re to its soul, the more dangerous it will be.¡±


    Everybody gazed at the morous enormous mana crystal that was in assorted colors, stunned. None of them heard anything that Lin Yun said.


    Nobody had expected that this ne was a special creature by itself, or that such a huge mana crystal had been born underground.


    Lin Yun walked to the edge of the cavern. When the wind raged, he felt like he was in an ocean of mana. With his every breath, the mana inside his body was replenished. The mages below the Heaven Rank might be drowned in mana just by breathing here.


    Looking around from the exit of the cavern, Lin Yun found at least hundreds more exits in the stone wall of the enormous round space. He walked out on the stone wall, and he was still like he was standing on the ground. As he walked on the wall, the enormous crystal was hanging above his head like the sun from every perspective.


    When he entered the exits underneath his feet, his body would be automatically lifted to the vertical direction. He couldn¡¯t sense the change of gravity at all.


    ¡°We¡¯re but little bugs to this big guy. It doesn¡¯t care about us at all. As long as it doesn¡¯t wake up, all the creatures in this ne are just vulnerable parasites to it.


    ¡°It only allows such vulnerable parasites to live here. It ignores the inferior reptiles that live in this ne. Real intelligent lives cannot be born in this ce. It won¡¯t allow them to be born.


    ¡°Drink the potion I gave you earlier. I¡¯m about to get started.¡±


    Lin Yun took a soft breath, and swallowed a dosage of potion. Xiuban, Reina, Lord Shawn, and Xiusi all had the potion that Lin Yun made specifically.


    Any creature was like a parasite to this ne, which might unconsciously reject them. What Lin Yun was trying to do might cause such natural rejection.


    If the monster was woken up, then there would be bigger problems. This potion was meant to prevent them from being rejected as threats.


    Walking out of the enormous spherical space, Lin Yun took out the materials he had prepared in advance, and set up an alchemy array. This ce was essentially the head of the monster where the mana crystal was stored. All the caverns and channels were keys to the cirction of mana across the ne.


    The soul of this unique life was asleep inside the mana crystal. When it breathed with mana, the air flowed through the soil, and carried the magic radiance from the blue sun to itself.


    The entire earth was the body of this strange creature, so there were barely any minerals in it. However, the magic radiance from the outside and the surging mana inside had caused the countless magic crystals to emerge below the ground.


    As long as the enormous mana crystal remained underground, then countless more magical crystals would be generated in this ne.


    All Lin Yun needed to do was to set up an alchemy array, and cut off the mana crystal¡¯s link with the outside world. Then, the monster¡¯s soul would lie dormant forever, and this ne could be developed like a normal ne.


    In the future, it would be impossible to directly establish a nar Path in this ne, because the monster would be woken up every time. People would have to construct a massive city in the void.


    In the end, the method to keep the monster¡¯s soul asleep forever was figured out. However, everybody was already used to that void city, which had turned into an important supply station in the boundless void.


    Also, this ne was quite special. It wasn¡¯t just a ne, but also a creature that had a gigantic body. A nar Path here would be unstable, and might cause side effects to the ne. So, it was given up in the end.


    Lin Yunid a foundation for the alchemy array in the spherical space. He raised his head, and saw the enormous mana crystal floating above his head.


    When the foundation of the alchemy array was half set up, a Screaming Ghost suddenly emerged from out of the holes. It was about to scream when it saw Lin Yun, but a tiny bit of magic power arose and controlled it. In the end, the Screaming Ghost dispersed into nothingness¡­


    Lin Yun took a soft breath. He almost had cold sweat on his forehead¡­


    In the ce so close to the mana crystal, any attack on the mana crystal might wake up the monster immediately. Lin Yun had reached this ce so smoothly only because the monster hadn¡¯t seen any intruder, and wasn¡¯t very vignt. Even so, he was setting up the alchemy array with his bare hands, and didn¡¯t dare to use any mana until the alchemy array was activated.


    A level-25 Screaming Ghost was definitely able to wake up this monster over such a short distance¡­


    Fortunately, he had discovered it fast enough, and destroyed the Screaming Ghost with pure mana.


    When he eliminated the Screaming Ghost, Lin Yun remembered something, and put on an awful expression.


    Now that one of the Screaming Ghosts had arrived here, Sunny couldn¡¯t be very far away. At least, she already knew the route to this ce¡­


    Three secondster, countless ghosts erupted from 30 holes around that hole. 1,000 of them appeared in less than one second. Even more ghosts were still erupting from the holes without stopping.


    Seeing so many ghosts, Lin Yun turned around and ran off. He knew that there was no stopping them. Now that so many ghosts had appeared in this ce, even if they didn¡¯t attack at all, their aura of death was more than enough to wake up that monster¡­


    Lin Yun had no time to care about not using magic power. Waves of mana glittered on his skin, and he jumped into one of the holes.


    Immediately, the entire space was trembling. The gentle light from the enormous mana crystal suddenly became dazzling. The breath of mana was hastened too. A pure storm of mana was raised in this enormous spherical space.


    The moment the storm was raised, half of the ghosts were torn into shreds. The storm became more and more powerful, and more and more ghosts were erupting from the holes.


    All that those stupid ghosts could think of when they were attacked was to counterattack. They were determined to counterattack even if they couldn¡¯t find the enemy.


    One of the Screaming Ghosts started screaming. Immediately, all of them were screaming together. Countless Screaming Ghostsunched a soul st together. The purest st was gathered, and mixed with the storm of mana in this narrow space, forming a terrifying tornado that would tear anything apart.

 Chapter 1325 - Outburst

    <h4>Chapter 1325: Outburst</h4>


    The mana crystal in the center looked like a monster that would swallow everything. From each hole, a mixed storm was erupting, and moving towards the enormous mana crystal in the center.


    The roaring gale was practically carrying everything forth in the narrow channels. Xiuban stabbed his hands into the wall to fixate himself. Reina stuck herself to the wall, freezing herself in the ice in a radius of several meters to avoid the storms.


    Lin Yun, Lord Shawn, and Xiusi were also stuck to the wall. They were enshrouded in pure magic brilliance, which protected them like a smooth web.


    Frightened, Lord Shawn had turned into the size of a hand on Lin Yun¡¯s shoulder, and was shivering while clinging on to his robe.


    ¡°Merlin, we should¡¯ve caught up with that freaking bastard and killed her. Even if our exploration had failed because of that, we wouldn¡¯t have been caught in this awkward position. Damn it, the monster has woken up. I can feel that its soul is awakening. Its soul is very powerful. It¡¯s at least level-48. We¡¯re doomed¡­¡±


    Xiusi pped his wings, and the power of space shed on his body. He was about to escape, but Lin Yun caught him.


    ¡°Let go of me! Let go of me! Lord Xiusi is about to be eaten! Damn it, Lord Xiusi is about to be eaten¡­¡±


    Xiusi cried at the loudest of his voice. As a special spatial beast, Xiusi had the keenest senses. He already detected that the monster was about to wake up¡­


    Lin Yun looked rather awful, and grabbed Xiusi by his neck.


    ¡°Idiot, just lie down. If you want the monster to notice you first, just run. We¡¯re inside this monster¡¯s body.¡±


    What Lin Yun said made Xiusi stop struggling. Indeed, he was a spatial beast, and was very familiar with space. However, it didn¡¯t mean that he could do anything he wanted inside the body of another spatial beast. A monster that had turned its body into a ne would definitely swallow him the moment he escaped with the power of space¡­


    The gales of magic power were raging. There was also a vague sense of rejection. The walls behind them seemed to be rejecting them. They were rejected by this space.


    The moment the rejection force appeared, an opposite force emerged inside everybody¡¯s body, and neutralized the rejection force when they collided.


    The rejection force was gone. All they needed to do was resist the horrifying storm of mana¡­


    The purest mana was horrifyingly powerful when it was gathered into a storm. Everybody had to use more than half of their strength to resist the storms.


    In the spherical space, countless ghosts were pulled out of the caverns, and ripped to shreds. The power of death was annihted by the abundant mana. The remaining soul power was torn apart again and again in the storms.


    The soul power that the ghosts left behind dispersed continuously in the storms that felt like a millstone. Only the core essence remained in the end. Then, thest bit of the purest soul power was absorbed by the mana crystal.


    Inside the mana crystal, massive and awe-inspiring soul waves appeared. The essence of the ghosts¡¯ soul power that had been ground and polished was swallowed by the soul inside the mana crystal.


    As if it enjoyed the food, the horrifying attraction force became even more powerful. The ghosts were no longer erupting from the holes on their own, but were pulled by the horrifying mana violently, and then torn to shreds.


    Inside one of the caverns, everybody who was still struggling to resist the storms was dumbfounded.


    Nobody expected that the pure mana could be so horrifyingly and unreasonably powerful. It was true that one wouldn¡¯t need any tricks to win a battle when one was overwhelmingly strong. Everybody found it difficult to resist the rising mana.


    ¡°What a horrifying guy, and what a huge soul. Its soul is hundreds of meters tall. That¡¯s horrifying. It has eliminated the impurities in the ghosts¡¯ soul power just with mana, leaving only the purest essence to swallow.¡±


    ¡°Damn it, Merlin, is it really an unintelligent monster? You must be kidding me. It¡¯s so skilled at extracting the soul essence with mana. Do you really think it¡¯s easy to deal with it?¡±


    Lord Shawn crouched on Lin Yun¡¯s shoulder without caring about his image. He looked at the enormous mana crystal with fear glittering in his eyes. Xiusi, too, hid his head below his wings, and shivered like a scared pigeon.


    Soul creatures were naturally awed by any other soul creatures whose level was significantly higher than theirs.


    Countless ghosts were sucked out of the caverns, minced, polished, and swallowed. In a dozen seconds, at least 100,000 ghosts were sucked out and torn into pieces.


    All of a sudden, 10 times more ghosts were erupting from the holes. Sunny, whose face was scary and covered in mud and blood, dashed out of the caverns too.


    The Screaming Ghosts¡¯ screams and the devil¡¯s whisper echoed in the spherical space at the same time. Sunnyughed crazily.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, Mafa Merlin¡­ You¡¯re doomed. Just go to hell. Myers, that disgusting old fart, can go to hell with you. The great devil lord will definitely be interested in such a huge mana crystal. The soul inside it will be the most delicious dessert.


    ¡°All of you will go to hell. All of you will die¡­¡±


    An ominous vibe spread out. The power that belonged to hell sprawled uncontrobly. Countless ghosts were showing up. Making use of the suffocatingly abundant mana, Sunny began to summon ghosts crazily. Those ghosts were minced almost the moment they showed up, but even more ghosts were then summoned.


    When the ghosts died, their souls were shattered and transformed into a great amount of soul power. Even though the soul power was impure, it sufficed as fuel.


    Countless ghosts appeared around Sunny, and gathered into a wall, blocking the terrifying mana storms. Even though 1,000 ghosts were torn to shreds every second, even more ghosts were summoned and killed.


    The devil¡¯s whisper echoed in the spherical space, as if it sounded right next to everyone¡¯s ears. The whisper sounded rather excited. Spatial power was rippling, and the power of souls and magic were bursting out like boiling water.


    A path to hell had been established with the suffocatingly abundant mana and the soul power of the countless ghosts. What was sacrificed was everything here, to allure a devil lord to arrive in person. As long as everything here was shown to a greedy devil lord, they wouldn¡¯t be able to resist the temptation.


    Hiding in the cavern, Lin Yun looked at the scene, and his lips cramped.


    That idiotic woman¡¯s soul had been corrupted by the chaotic bloodlines. Her brain had already been damaged. Why did nobody believe him when he said that? Could there be another exnation for the massiveness of the mana crystal if this ne wasn¡¯t a special beast?


    She was summoning a devil lord here. Did she think that the devil lords were greedy and brainless fools? Even the greediest devil lord wouldn¡¯t ept the summoning into the body of a powerful beast.


    In particr, that gigantic mana crystal contained a horrifying amount of mana, and the soul in it was about to wake up. Did that woman think that the devils in hell were her pets that could be summoned anytime?


    Great. The monster was about to wake up. They would be in serious trouble¡­


    ¡°Xiuban, Reina, get prepared. The mana in this ce is about to change. Let¡¯s seize this opportunity to retreat from this ce. That monster¡¯s soul is about to wake up¡­¡±


    Hardly had Lin Yun said that when he detected that the gales that were trying to pull them to the spherical space were gone. However, there were still terrifying storms in the spherical space that were tearing everything apart.


    After the gales in the channels disappeared, Lin Yun immediately returned with his people, not caring what might happen in the spherical space.


    In only a couple of seconds, the soul waves from the inside of the gigantic mana crystal became more and more violent, and the monster¡¯s soul was about to wake uppletely. At this moment, Sunny had finished constructing the channel, and reached out to the devil lord that she had made offerings to many times. This time, she wasn¡¯t summoning the devil lord¡¯s power, but asking it to arrive¡ªshe was alluring the devil lord to arrive with everything here.


    Inside the dark hell, the request of summoning came from the void. A vortex appeared in the sky above a splendid devil castle. The devil lord who was hiding inside the castle raised its ominous eyes, and looked at everything on the other side through the dark vortex.


    The devil lord who was ensconced on the throne had already been sneering when it didn¡¯t see anything. After seeing the virtual pictures, the devil lord turned furious.


    The horrifying storms of mana had gathered into illusionary curtains. However, it was still possible to see a gigantic mana crystal and a soul that was at least hundreds of meters tall through the curtains and interference. The unimaginable power of magic and soul that it contained seemed to be prating the virtual pictures.


    Sunny¡¯s alluring request came with her whisper. She described how powerful the sacrificed items were, and dered that they all belonged to the great devil lord as long as it came there and imed them¡­


    ¡°What a wretched reptile. You¡¯re trying to trick a great king again. All of those annoying reptiles should die. You think a great king is a brainless fool? You want to allure this great king to the most powerful part of a beast¡¯s body? If you want to fool me, you must pay a price!¡±


    The devil lord roared furiously, and extended its w, ready to tear apart the enormous summoning vortex. However, it suddenly remembered something, and sneered in disdain. A torrent of ominous power was filled into the dark vortex. It then smashed the summoning vortex and shattered it.


    ¡°Stupid reptile who tries to set up this great king, pay a price with your blood and soul!¡±


    On the other hand, there was nothing but madness left in Sunny¡¯s eyes. Her summoning was epted. A great amount of power was transmitted through the channel she constructed. Sunny implored the devil lord to arrive on her knees.


    Above her head, a vortex was expanding. A few secondster, power that looked like sticky ink gushed out of the channel, and disappeared into Sunny¡¯s body. She was instantly strengthened. Ominous power spread out in the spherical space like an explosion.


    The madness in Sunny¡¯s eyes faded away, reced by infinite fear. The ck and gray mist on her skin was gone, and a lot of tiny cracks appeared.


    She had risen to level 4 of the Heaven Rank in only two seconds, and she was still advancing. She reached level 5 of the Heaven Rank in only a couple of seconds, but her body could not endure such great power anymore.


    Her power was still on the rise, but her body was already decaying. Her soul was also corrupted by the power from hell and riddled with holes.


    ¡°No¡­ No¡­ Great king, why? Why¡­¡±


    Sunny stiffened. Feeling the greater and greater power inside her body, she was horrified. She had no idea why the greedy devil lord didn¡¯t arrive when she summoned it with everything here as temptation, but rather wanted to kill her across spaces¡­


    It didn¡¯t just want her to die, but wanted her soul to decay and perish. All traces of her would bepletely annihted in the power of hell¡­


    In only 10 seconds, Sunny already looked like a ghost that was wearing a green dry skin. Her soul was already rotten, but her body became even more powerful than before.


    Bang¡­


    With a deafening noise, Sunny¡¯s body exploded and her soul perished. All her power was unleashed. The horrifying power of hell was crazily corrupting and spreading.


    At the same time, an enormous eye suddenly opened inside the massive mana crystal, unleashing 10 times more power of soul and magic. The power collided with the outbursting power from hell. Then, a horrifying storm of destruction entered all the holes in the spherical space.


    The winds caused by the destructive power flew into the holes. The magic crystals in the channels were minced and melted in the storms too. Then, they were transformed into pure and powerful mana that joined the winds.


    Instantly, all the ghosts and power from hell in the spherical space were annihted. All the remaining things in the zigzagging channels were ripped apart and destroyed too.


    In less than one minute, the winds had passed all the underground channels. There was a swarm of giant insects that didn¡¯t have enough time to dodge. When the winds passed them, it was as if they¡¯d undergone erosion for millions of years, and they fell apart, turned into dust, and moved along with the wind.


    An insect that failed to hide in the wall in time was ripped apart immediately. Its body¡¯s pieces had been shattered into molecules of dust before they hit the floor.


    Inside one of the caverns, Lin Yun had set up an alchemy array. He dug a small pit inside the cavern, and sealed the pit with the alchemy array. He then let Reina add ayer of ice on the top of the pit. Then, everybody hid inside the pit.


    The destructive magic storms passed through the zigzagging channels, and filled all the underground caverns. When they entered the cavern that Lin Yun was in, all the magic crystals on the walls crumbled into pieces. The mana in them was released, and joined the torrents.


    Theyer of ice that Reina set up was quickly thawed by the winds. Its thickness was quickly reducing. Even the cavern had been expanded by the winds. The channels that had been narrow earlier were significantly broadened too.


    The storms that erupted from the spherical space were not weakened at all when they passed the caverns and channels. Rather, they became more and more powerful as the mana that was condensed in the magic crystals that were exposed to the air had all been released and joined them.


    Lin Yun and his team were prepared. They happened to evade when the magic storms were the most powerful as they erupted from the spherical space, and when the magic storms were strengthened by the copsing magic crystals. It wasn¡¯t too hard for them to survive.


    On the other hand, the people of the Thorny Crown weren¡¯t so lucky. They were still searching for the right way to go further down when they encountered the destructive magic storms.


    One of the warlocks, who had transnted the bloodline of a beast that was good at telling the smell and directions, was picking the channel that they would take when he was suddenly hit by the storm that erupted from one of the channels. The destructive storms were even faster than magic waves, and couldn¡¯t be detected in advance at all.


    When the horrifying magic storm hit him, his natural shield was like a piece of thin paper that couldn¡¯t block it at all. It was torn apart immediately. His mana protection was activated at the same time. Unfortunately, his mana was like a burning torch, and the destructive magic storms were like unceasing cascades that could extinguish any torch.

 Chapter 1326 - Narrow Escape

    <h4>Chapter 1326: Narrow Escape</h4>


    The magic storms easily shredded his shield of magic power. They passed the blood transnter¡¯s body ragingly. Devastating screams burst out, but there was nothing he could do. His body seemed to have suffered thousands of years¡¯ worth of erosion in this one second. The mana inside his body was carried away by the horrifying magic storms. He was soon dehydrated and dried until he fell apart into countless pieces, just like a statue of sand that had been blown apart by the wind¡­.


    In only one second, the Heaven Rank blood transnter died just like that. Even his body had been minced into the tiniest of pieces by the magic storms. His mana was also absorbed into the chaotic magic storms that were filled with destructive power. Then, inside this cavern which had a dozen channels, the same destructive storms were erupting from more than seven of them.


    The colorful and morous magic storms erupted from the narrow channels like springs. Whatever was hit by the springs, be it the hard stone wall or the magic crystals that were exposed to the air, fell apart into pieces. After the magic crystals were shattered, the stable mana inside them would turn violent. Then, it would be added to the chaotic magic storms as additional power.


    In less than two seconds, the entire cavern had been filled up by the chaotic magic storms. The experts of the Thorny Crown unfolded their shields, but their shields were all quickly declining like thawing ice.


    Myers¡¯ crystal eyes glittered. He unfolded a crystal shield, and soon found a ce to hide.


    ¡°Everybody, hide in that corner. George, quickly. Control the rocks and let us in.¡±


    Myers unfolded a crystal shield, which immediately transformed into a channel. Everybody passed through the channel in half a second, arriving in a corner that wouldn¡¯t be hit by any of the magic springs. This corner was the farthest from every ce that was hit by the magic springs. Also, it was least vulnerable to the rolling magic storms inside the cavern.


    Myers had keenly discovered the corner, and led everybody to it without hesitation. George activated his bloodline power, and let the stone wall copse. A green membrane of light appeared where the stone wall used to be, and everybody hid behind the membrane. However, the magic storms outside were getting more and more powerful¡ªall the magic crystals exposed to the air had been shattered, which strengthened the storms.


    In only five seconds, George had already turned pale. In another two seconds, his face turned so red that it was almost bleeding. The smell of blood was spreading out as George was having a nosebleed. Even his veins became obvious on his skin. Inside his veins, a lot of clumps were wriggling. George¡¯s face became redder and redder, and he looked more and more powerful. However, there was greater and greater chaos in his power too.


    ¡°Dolores!¡± Myers roared. Then, another bloodline transnter walked to the green membrane of light and extended her hands, releasing a curtain of water that was stuck to the green membrane.


    Immediately, George lost control of the green membrane of light. His bleeding face was gradually back to normal. Then, it became pale again. In only a few seconds, he had already used all of his strength. He had to boil his blood in order to gain greater power. However, the power was too great for him to control. His body would¡¯ve exploded if he hadn¡¯t been interrupted.


    George breathed heavily on the ground. He used his remaining strength to expand this pit and narrow its entrance so that he could buy more time for others. After all, his ability was about controlling rocks, and he was better at disguise than protection. If he narrowed the entrance of the cave, it would be easier for others to provide protection.


    Outside the pit, the chaotic magic storms were continuing. The terrifying magic storms spread to other channels after they filled up this enormous cavern. However, even though they were moving away, the lingering magic storms were still dreadful.


    In only one minute, the Heaven Rank expert who took over the defense was unable to continue. Sheldon stepped up to the entrance of the pit, which had been narrowed to two meters in width. The ck smoke on his skin turned into dark hideous demon skulls that established a wall and blocked the entrance, resisting the magic storms.


    Three minutester, Sheldon couldn¡¯t carry on, either, and had to ask for a recement.


    Half an hourter, everybody was unable to continue. They were never good at such pure shes of magic power, which were more likely to make their bloodlines unstable than normal battles.


    Everybody else had to take a rest except Myers, who was thest one. Myers solemnly walked forward, ready to take over the defense.


    Although the magic storms had already been weakened, they were continuing. If even Myers couldn¡¯t carry on any longer, and the magic storms remained as powerful, everybody would die here.


    Looking at the magic storms that looked like colorful streaks of light outside of the pit, Myers wore aplicated expression. He silently reached the edge of the pit, and stuck his hand to the wall. Immediately, crystals spread out of Myers¡¯ hand and formed a wall, blocking the entrance of the pit. Thest bloodline transnter, who couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, fell on the ground, and breathed heavily with a trembling arm.


    Myers was the strongest of them, and also theirst hope¡­


    The wall of crystals stood at the entrance of the pit. The destructive magic storms continuously surged towards the wall. When the seemingly gentle streaks of light brushed the surface of the crystals, the thickness of the crystals would be reduced by one-fourth. Then, Myers would have to release more crystals, and continue this war of attrition.


    20 minutester, Myers became pale, and his crystal eyes could no longer glitter in a fixed pattern. A lot of his mana had been exhausted. Even though he had much more mana than others in storage as a level-5 Heaven Rank expert, this war of attrition depended on the power of his bloodline, which was a burden for those mages who hadn¡¯t transnted their bloodlines perfectly.


    If things went on like this, his bloodline would be unstable. Then, he would be no different from anyone else. He still had more mana, but his blood would be boiling.


    The magic storms outside had dwindled a lot, but not to the point where other people could resist them yet. There was desperation in Myers¡¯ eyes. He was struggling to continue, but hispanions couldn¡¯t hold back their desperation anymore.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to die here. The monster that Mafa Merlin mentioned must¡¯ve been woken up¡­¡± a bloodline transnter mumbled in desperation. The others simply stared at Myers, who was still struggling in silence.


    ¡°When the terrifying magic storms arose, I detected the power of hell in them that belonged to Sunny. That b*tch must¡¯ve summoned the devil lord. If she hadn¡¯t, the terrifying monster that Mafa Merlin mentioned wouldn¡¯t have been woken up¡­¡±


    ¡°That wretched b*tch must be already dead. Yet, the rest of us have to die with her¡­¡±


    ¡°Mafa Merlin is probably dead too. He must¡¯ve traveled further than we did, and was closer to the origin of the magic storms. It must be Sunny¡¯s doing. She didn¡¯t believe what Mafa Merlin said, and invoked great power in the underground world¡­¡±


    Immediately, everybody began to curse Sunny, venting their fury on her. Unfortunately, everybody was certain that Sunny had already been killed. It was impossible for her to have survived the storms on her own.


    The magic storms wereunched with pure mana, and were even more terrifying than most spells. Whatever boasted such an extraordinary amount of mana was at least a level-49 beast, and a rather powerful one.


    Everybody cursed Sunny to ease their fear of death. Myers silently stared at the outside of the crystal wall, which had been reduced to half a meter of thickness from one meter. In every second, half a meter of crystals was corrupted by the magic storms. Myers had to refill exactly the same width of crystals every second to ensure that the crystal wall didn¡¯t copse.


    His blood was changing and boiling, and his eyes were cramping beyond his control. The excruciating pain from his eyes was escting. Myers couldn¡¯t help but feel desperate¡­


    <i>Screwed. I¡¯mpletely screwed. There isn¡¯t enough time. My eyes are painful. They don¡¯t fit my body anymore. My blood is boiling. In 10 minutes at most, my bloodline will copse, and I won¡¯t be able to continue resisting. Even if the others have been more or less recovered, they can only resist for another three minutes at most.</i>


    <i>The terrifying magic storms outside are weakening continuously. Judging from the trend, it wouldn¡¯t be weak enough for them to resist until 20 minutes pass. However, in only three minutes, everybody will be torn apart by the magic storms. Even I will be unable to continue.</i>


    <i>What kind of terrifying being was sleeping underground? The mana that it unleashes is already so powerful. Has it already advanced to level 50? Normal level-49 beasts couldn¡¯t have possibly influenced such a huge range with pure mana.</i>


    <i>Did Mafa Merlin survive this powerful st? His understanding of this ne is deeper than anyone else¡¯s. He must¡¯ve made preparations for such a situation, right? However, nobody could¡¯ve survived the storms.</i>


    <i>No, Mafa Merlin is definitely alive. He definitely is. However, how did Mafa Merlin do it? How exactly did he survive the disaster?</i>


    Myers became absentminded, and suddenly thought of Lin Yun. However, excruciating pain disrupted his thinking. The crystal eye in his left eye socket cramped more frequently, and blood was flowing out. It seemed that the skin around his eye socket had been torn apart.


    Agony shed on Myers¡¯ face. He held his left eye with one hand, attempting to contain the boiling blood and the eye that was almost popping out.


    However, a few secondster, Myers¡¯ left hand, which was holding the eye, had been drenched in blood. The agony was even starting to pierce his head and his soul¡­


    Gritting his teeth, Myers covered his left hand with crystals that were in the shape of a spoon. He then gouged his left eye out. The eyeball didn¡¯t look like a human eye at all, but rather a pure spherical crystal. Blood was dripping from it, making it look like a piece of warm glistening ss.


    After gouging his left eye out, Myers suddenly felt that his boiling blood was eased a little bit, and he was no longer as ufortable as before.


    It had been years since Myers had a fierce fight. He had never experienced such a serious bloodline ipatibility emergency, either. He had no idea that the ipatibility would be weakened if he gouged one of his crystal eyes out¡­


    Holding the crystal eye, Myers was stunned. He remembered what Lin Yun said earlier that he didn¡¯t pay much attention to back then¡­


    <i>Damn it, how could I have forgotten that? Mafa Merlin has done profound research on bloodline transntation. What he said at the beginning couldn¡¯t have been random. He meant it¡­</i>


    <i>How did I forget that? Are the two crystal eyes a failed transntation for me? Is what Mafa Merlin said true? Is it more suitable for me to have one eye?</i>


    <i>However, we had never met before, and he never studied my eyes. How did he know that this was for the best? Was it not a spection, or just a random remark?</i>


    Holding the crystal eye in his hand, Myers felt that his head was a mess. His bloodline was stabler than before, and it was easier for him to sustain the crystal wall. However, he was still unable to hold long enough.


    Two minutester, Myers gritted his teeth with aplicated expression, and aimed the spoon-shaped crystal at his right eye, gouging out the crystal eye that he had transnted in his right eye socket.


    Immediately, there were only two bloody holes left where Myers¡¯ eyes used to be. The two crystal eyes floated in front of him, and glittered in the same rhythm. It seemed that they were deeply connected.


    For a Heaven Rank expert, they never saw things with just their eyes. They trusted their magic power even more. As a level-5 Heaven Rank expert, Myers wouldn¡¯t be blind even without the eyes.


    Feeling the echo of the two crystal eyes, Myers wore aplicated expression, and gouged out the second crystal eyepletely. His bloodline power was weakened, but its stability was improved.


    After a few minutes of silence, Myers gritted his teeth, and summoned mana on his hand, enshrouding both of the crystal eyes. He pushed the two crystal eyes to collide with the power of magic and blood. They didn¡¯t crack or have any unexpected changes.


    The two crystal eyes werepletely melted into each other. He didn¡¯t even need to do anything. He only needed to provide the power of mana and blood, and the two crystal eyes melted on their own.


    It was surprisingly easy. In only half a minute, the two crystal eyes were gone, reced by an eyeball that seemed very lifelike.


    The eyeball still looked like crystal, but there were whites and a hexagonal pupil in it. It seemed much stabler than before too.


    Looking at the new crystal eye, Myers eventually put it in his right eye socket, with his expression constantly changing.


    Immediately, the power of bloodline prated through the eyeball, and circted in Myers¡¯ body. His unstable bloodline was immediately soothed. The hexagonal pupil on his eyeball was revolving slowly. Myers instinctively learned how to control his bloodline power, and how tobine his mana with it.


    In only three seconds, Myers¡¯ boiling blood was stabilized. Compared to a moment earlier, he was almost fully recovered. It would be no problem at all for him to endure another half an hour. He wouldn¡¯t feel any difort¡­


    He had lost an eye, but the things he saw with his new eye were even vivider than before. Furthermore, he could see the flow of mana and air clearly. The whole world seemed to have turned from monochrome to colorful¡­


    Myers stood stunned for half an hour, until the raging magic storms outside could be resisted easily. However, he was too stunned to stop maintaining the crystal wall¡­


    ¡°Sir Myers, the magic storms have weakened a lot¡­¡±


    Myers heard a voice, and finally woke up. His arm shivered, and the crystal wall crumbled into pieces. The winds that blew at everybody were no longer as powerful as before, and were just normal winds. Everybody here could resist them easily as long as they used some of their mana¡­


    Myers ignored everybody else, and gathered a crystal mirror in front of himself. Looking at the reflection in the mirror and his hexagonal pupil, Myers felt that his hand was shaking.


    ¡°It¡¯s truly as simple as that. I only need one¡­. I only need one eye¡­¡± Myers mumbled as if he were crazy. He found it quite hard to ept, even though the result was quite great. In the crisis, he had simply wanted to try his luck, but the result was better than he could possibly imagine.

 Chapter 1327 - Flight

    <h4>Chapter 1327: Flight</h4>


    <i>I¡¯ve studied the bloodline I transnted for countless years, yet I don¡¯t know it as well as Mafa Merlin, who just casually looked at me, and made ament that sounded like a joke. However, his casual remark has at least doubled the stability of my bloodline. I¡¯m now able to develop my bloodline in other ways. This is the real ntation¡­</i>


    <i>That¡¯s right. This is how the eyes should¡¯ve been nted. Only one of the eyes is enough. One of them is more powerful than two of thembined were earlier. My research didn¡¯t strengthen the eyes, but weakened their power¡­</i>


    <i>Terrifying. Mafa Merlin is truly terrifying. How well does he know bloodline transntation? It¡¯s impossible to estimate his expertise at all.</i>


    The people of the Thorny Crown were standing around Myers. They were all worried to see that he was almost crazy. However, when they saw Myers¡¯ only eye that had obviously changed, they all knew what happened.


    They, too, recalled what Lin Yun had said earlier, which sounded like a joke. However, that turned out to be a lifesaver for all of them¡­


    ¡°Sir Myers, what¡¯s the matter? Isn¡¯t it a great thing that you¡¯ve found a way to improve your bloodlinepatibility?¡±


    ¡°Sir Myers, don¡¯t worry. It may be just a coincidence¡­¡±


    Everybody knew why Myers was so upset. As the best researcher of bloodline transntation in the Thorny Crown, he didn¡¯t know his own transnted bloodline as well as a person that met him for the first time did. That was definitely frustrating.


    Myers took a deep breath, and then shook his head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m very happy. I¡¯m very happy to see someone who studies a subject that other people cannot understand like we do. Also, Mafa Merlin is definitely much more knowledgeable than I am. He is better than all of us.


    ¡°I¡¯m very d to see this light of hope. Many times, I thought that it was impossible to proceed with the research on bloodline transntation. However, I¡¯ve seen hope, and a new horizon, which is a good thing for all of us.


    ¡°I believe you are all aware of the significance of this matter!¡±


    Myers spoke in a low voice, and everybody else was quiet. However, there was passion on all their faces. They were excited to discover the light of hope on the desperate path of darkness. Nobody else could understand them¡­


    Myers raised his head, and looked back at hispanions with hopefulness on his face.


    ¡°Ever since we embarked on this path, there has been no turning back. We cannot see the road ahead of us. We cannot find the direction of light in the dark. There have been more mages who perished due to bloodline transntation than we can remember¡­


    ¡°They all copsed on the road. We are the lucky ones. Thanks to the favor of fate, we are the few people who have reached the Heaven Rank, and I¡¯m the luckiest one.


    ¡°We fumble our way forward in the thorns that are reddened by our blood. Now, I think it¡¯s time we weave a crown with those bloodstained thorns, and wait for the final coronation¡­¡±


    What Myers said made everybody¡¯s expression change. Myers¡¯ followers seemed quite firm, but Sheldon wore a cold smile.


    <i>Mafa Merlin is so strong probably because he has transnted the bloodline of a certain powerful extraordinary creature. How else could he know bloodline transntation so well? As long as I find his weakness, everything he knows will be an opportunity for me to grow stronger. Myers is too weak, and just wants to appeal to him.</i>


    <i>The Thorny Crown is destined to walk in the darkness. Greater power is the guarantee of our safety. All our research is meant to let us grow stronger. It seems that they have forgotten that the Thorny Crown¡¯s sufferings are all because we aren¡¯t strong enough!</i>


    The key to the Thorny Crown¡¯s narrow escape was the casual remark that Lin Yun gave when they encountered each other, which made Myers haveplicated feelings and other thoughts. However, not everybody of the Thorny Crown thought the same.


    The Thorny Crown had been corrupted. Or rather, some of its members were already corrupted. They were no longer pursuing the truth of magic, but rather pure power. They were willing to sell everything, including their own souls, for greater power, and certainly didn¡¯t care about anything else.


    After the outburst of the magic storms was over, the colorful streaks of light that rose to the sky from the ground like springs fell too. After the terrifying mana surged to the ground, the power of the storms plummeted.


    Apart from the victims that were torn apart by the storms at the beginning, few other creatures died. All the creatures on the surface of the ne were hiding in their nests, trembling. The army insects that were hunting on the surface all dug a pit and hid there.


    The magic crystals exposed to the air in the underground caverns and channels had all been minced by the storms, and pushed out of the ground as pure mana.


    When the storms were underground, they were strengthened by the mana that was released from the magic crystals. However, the mana quickly dispersed on the surface, and spread across the ne as wind.


    Since no more mana was erupting from underground, the storms lost their support, and gradually dispersed as pure mana. In only an hour, the mana density of the whole ne had been at least doubled. Many nts that weren¡¯t destroyed greedily devoured the abundant mana. A lot of them were mutating, and even evolving into new species.


    The nts were fine. Even if some of them were destroyed, more of them would grow up soon. They had no idea what fear was. However, the beasts in the ne all detected that a horrifying being had woken up. They were still hiding and trembling in fear even though the magic storms were gone. None of them dared to go out.


    Deep underground, Lin Yun didn¡¯t get out of the protective alchemy array when the storms came to an end. He simply waited in silence.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, the storms seem to be over. Are we not running?¡±


    Xiuban squatted at the edge of the alchemy array with an awful expression. He looked at the empty cavern, where the exposed magic crystals were all gone. Only dust was left on the hard rocks. The previously glowing cavern was like a desert at this moment.


    Lin Yun ignored Xiuban, and continued setting up the alchemy array. His previous alchemy array was the most protective. With Reina¡¯s ice, it wasn¡¯t a problem to resist the pure magic storms. However, what he needed to do next was moreplicated.


    He changed the alchemy array into another one in only half a minute. The new alchemy array wasn¡¯t just meant to resist magic power, but was for another purpose.


    The magic storms outside ebbed faster and faster. Without the magic crystals to boost them up, they were quickly weakened as they passed through the zigzagging channels and underground caverns.


    Five minutester, the magic storms werepletely gone. Dust fell and gathered into a thickyer on the surface of the cavern. In the spherical space deep underground, the mana released from the enormous mana crystal was getting peaceful too. Inside the mana crystal, the giant soul, which had transformed into an eye, was showing the light of intelligence too.


    In only a few minutes, the light inside the enormous eye was reced by fury. Its soul waves, mixed with the flowing mana, spread out of the spherical space along the caverns, reaching the surface and the entire ne.


    In only one minute, Lin Yun put on a solemn expression. He took out another several bottles of potion, and sprayed it on everybody¡¯s skin.


    A breeze arose in the empty cavern. It felt like a normal wind, but in the blink of an eye, it squirted through one of the channels, and filled up another cavern. Then, it moved on to other channels astonishingly fast.


    The alchemy array emanated dazzling brilliance. Half of the 100 magic crystals that powered it exploded immediately and transformed into mana, making up for the alchemy array¡¯s consumption.


    In only five seconds, all the mana in the 100 magic crystals was exhausted. Lin Yun solemnly added more magic crystals. Even so, he could feel that the gentle breeze was leaking through the hard rocks, and was eating away at the alchemy array like countless ants.


    In only a few seconds, tiny cracks had appeared on the surface of the alchemy array, and the breeze leaked inside and reached everybody¡¯s skin. Instantly, the potion on everybody¡¯s skin worked and melted with the breeze. The potion they had ingested earlier kicked in too. The potions gradually melted with the breeze, allowing them to get ustomed to the intensifying waves.


    In half a minuteter, the alchemy arraypletely copsed. The horrifying waves that were flooding in the cavern drowned the pit where they hid, but they weren¡¯t affected at all when the waves hit them.


    Lin Yun was slightly relieved, and walked out of the pit.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get out. We¡¯re safe for now. However, it¡¯s impossible to proceed with our exploration. We won¡¯te back to this ne until decadester. Let¡¯s just return to the surface first. I hope the people of the Thorny Crown are all dead, or we will be in trouble¡­¡±


    They returned in the same way they came, this time a lot faster than before. It was difficult to find the right way underground, but it was much easier toe back.


    When they passed two caverns, and entered the third one, ripples appeared on the wall, and many stone worms that had hideous mouthparts emerged, attacking everybody crazily.


    At least 30 stone worms had crawled out of the wall. Their bodies had undergone amazing changes. Their stone bodies were covered in crystals that looked like diamonds and ice. Even the sharp teeth inside their mouthparts were coated in crystal too.


    Xiuban roared and charged, brandishing Carnage that was wreathed in a yellow halo. He smashed one of the stone worms¡¯ head heavily, and broke it into pieces, which then fell on the ground. The crystals on its skin copsed, and the pieces inside the worm¡¯s head were not the stones from before, but crystals that looked like stones¡­


    Noises of collision burst out continuously. In only 10 seconds, Xiuban had smashed all the stone worms¡¯ heads apart. However, when they lost one of their heads, they didn¡¯t escape. They simplypletely crawled out of the wall, and attacked with their other heads insanely.


    After killing all those stone worms, Lin Yun frowned, and led everybody to move faster.


    Before they entered this ne, Lin Yun had known where this ce was the most special, and why no intelligent creatures were born in such a perfect environment.


    The moment the monster woke up, the mana crystal would stop normal breathing, and start an outburst. Considering the amount of mana inside the crystal, it could cause terrifying storms of mana, even though it was just exhaling longer than usual.


    Such pure storms of mana werepletely unreasonable. It was impossible to resist them with anything else other than one¡¯s own mana. Furthermore, if one¡¯s own mana was of too low a quality, then it would be impossible for one to fight this war of attrition. One would be torn into pieces immediately.


    The magic storms would also be boosted by the magic crystals that were exposed to the air, so the first outburst would definitely be unbelievably powerful. Nobody below level 7 of the Heaven Rank could possibly weather them.


    After the initial outburst, the monster wouldpletely wake up. Because of the massiveness of its body and soul, the awakening would take a long time. After it woke up, the first thing it would do was clean up everything in this ne. This entire ne was under its control. Considering the monster¡¯s terrifying soul power and magic power, it was very easy for it to control everything in the ne.


    After all the creatures were under control, a purge would be initiated, and wouldn¡¯t stop until thest creature that the monster found to be a threat died. The whole ne would go crazy. The purge usually wouldn¡¯t end until all creatures went extinct.


    The local beasts of this ne were weak, and had iplete and vulnerable souls of parasites. That was the reason why they survived.


    Whenever an intelligent creature was born, or if an extraordinary creature entered the ce, the monster would immediately be woken up. It would mince and destroy all creatures that hadplete souls. Their bodies would nurture the ne, and their souls would be torn apart and polished, and then swallowed by the monster¡¯s soul.


    That was the monster¡¯s process of growth. Ity asleep and let the ne develop on its own. When the ne was developed to a level, the monster would wake up and reap everything. Then, it would fall asleep again, leaving the low-level beasts to procreate in the ne, and initiating another cycle.


    The monster had existed for countless years. It was possible for intelligent creatures to be born in this ce, but impossible for them to live. Every time a species that had the slightest intelligence popped up, a great purge would begin.


    Obviously, now that the monster had woken up, it would start its instinctive purge and eating. The souls of the dozen Heaven Rank mages here were all the best food for the monster. Nobody could stop it from killing the invaders.


    Controlling all of the invaders, andmanding them to enter the underground world, and jump into its mouth was the easiest and most effective way of hunting for the monster.


    Frowning, Lin Yun led everybody to the surface quickly. This outburst was clearly more powerful than he¡¯d expected. Not just the outburst of magic power, but the outburst of soul power was much more powerful than recorded.


    Obviously, it was because the monster hadn¡¯t woken up in a long time. The magic crystals that had been condensed in the caverns were already exposed to the air. They had surely umted over hundreds of thousands of years.


    The potion that could resist the monster¡¯s mind control was not entirely effective after it was swallowed. It had to be sprayed on the skin to serve as a barrier to prevent the control.


    That was different from what was recorded in history books. Also, after failing to control the targets, the monster didn¡¯t try again. The waves had already spread out and vanished, which made Lin Yun feel ill at ease.


    Even though the monster was incapable ofunching powerful outbursts continuously, how could it abandon the delicious food so easily? That was not possible. The monster only had the instinct of building up its soul. How could it give up on the targets?

 Chapter 1328 - Trap

    <h4>Chapter 1328: Trap</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The monster had reached level 48 and even level 49 with such instincts. It was impossible to infer the monster¡¯s level based on general knowledge of beasts. However, with such a method, it would be impossible for the monster to make a breakthrough to level 50. It would have greater and greater mana and a bigger and bigger soul, but its level would be stuck at 49.


    While leading his team to move forward quickly, Lin Yun considered how the situation was different from the historical records. However, he could not think of any difference.


    In the future, it would take thousands of years before the ne was truly developed after its discovery. During those thousands of years, the monster would wake up many times. This ne would almost be destroyed in battles. Only the beings above level 7 of the Heaven Rank could possibly remain immune to the monster¡¯s mind control when it was awake.


    However, it was impossible to let the level-7 Heaven Rank experts develop the ne on their own. Resource collection and the ntation of magic nts required a huge number ofborers. Many experiments and research needed to be conducted on this ne based on its characteristics to invent new materials.


    Even in Noscent¡¯s heyday, it didn¡¯t have so many experts above level 7 of the Heaven Rank that they could work asborers. The alchemy puppets could be sent to do mining and even nting. However, there were many things that they couldn¡¯t do. Human beings were necessary. The experiments needed to be conducted by mages too.


    Lin Yun could not think of anything that was not mentioned in historical records. However, he was certain that this monster and this ne were different from those recorded in history¡­


    Lin Yun led his team to the surface. In another direction, 1,000 meters into the underground world, the people of the Thorny Crown had all fallen victim to the attack. They werepletely surrounded by ayer of crystals. When they opened their mouths, it could be seen that there were crystals in their nostrils and internal organs. Their bodies hadpletely crystallized.


    Their power was almost exclusively based on their transnted bloodline, which was the opportunity for them to break to the Heaven Rank. Their soul power was not even as good as that of the Heaven Rank mages on their level. How could they possibly resist the monster¡¯s control when they were defenseless?


    They were allpletely controlled. Myers walked in the lead expressionlessly. The survivors of the Thorny Crown followed him. They traveled across the channels and caverns, and went straight to the depths of the underground world.


    All of a sudden, they stopped and turned around, returning to the surface of the ne. They moved much faster than Lin Yun and along a much shorter route. Under the monster¡¯s control, they didn¡¯t stop at all, and maintained a horrifying speed. They quickly passed through many caverns and channels, and reached the surface in only half an hour.


    On the surface, an overwhelming number of insects had filled up thend. In the sky, a swarm of flying beasts was pping its wings and floating like dark clouds.


    The creatures that were natural nemeses stood next to each other. They hadpletely surrounded the entrance of a cavern that was 100 meters tall. They covered a radius of a dozen kilometers on the ground. Below the ground, a tremendous number of worms, insects, and underground monsters were surrounding the entrance through the channels, and narrowing down their circle.


    The monsters, insects, and flying beasts were gradually acquiring the same aura. There was ayer of crystals on every creature¡¯s skin. Their bodies had crystallized too.


    Myers led the experts of the Thorny Crown out of the cavern. They looked like human-shaped crystal statues when they walked out.


    After they emerged, they stood along with the giant insects, and looked back at the entrance of the enormous cavern, waiting patiently.


    All the monsters in the ne and the underground insects were controlled by the underground monster. There were also a dozen Heaven Rank experts of the Thorny Crown. They were all waiting for Lin Yun to show up, ready to surround and kill him.


    Everything in this ne was under the monster¡¯s control. It knew which route Lin Yun would pick and where he would show up on the surface. This cavern was on the shortest route to the surface for Lin Yun. A lot of monsters had also gathered in the underground world. Lin Yun would be forced to return to this route even if he picked another one.


    Traveling underground, Lin Yun encountered no obstacles at all. He was not even seeing any creatures. The escape had been quite smooth so far. However, Lin Yun realized that something was wrong.


    ¡°Hold on. Let¡¯s switch to another direction. Something is wrong. It¡¯s uneptable to that monster that we¡¯re out of its control. Our souls are the most delicious food that it has ever seen. It will never abandon us. It will definitely try everything to kill us.


    ¡°As long as we die here, everything will be swallowed by the monster. Lord Shawn and Xiusi are pure soul creatures, which are irresistibly tempting for the monster. However, we haven¡¯t met any obstacles so far. There can only be one exnation for that. A trap may be ahead of us!¡±


    Lin Yun furrowed his brows solemnly. The greedy devils, the brutal demons, or any other intellectual creatures might have let him go because they might take their losses into consideration and abandon pursuit.


    However, this monster only had the instinct of killing and eating the intruders, no matter the cost. Or rather, it didn¡¯t know what cost meant at all. None of the creatures in this ne were cost for the monster.


    The monster should and could only bemanding the creatures in the entire ne to attack him. If he was not facing any threat at this moment, the only possibility was that it had prepared a trap ahead, and was waiting for him to fall in.


    That was the only reason why this monster wasn¡¯t doing anything.


    Lin Yun abandoned the channel that he was going to take, and entered another channel. However, after he passed the channel and entered the next cavern, a tremendous number of insects erupted from the seven channels in the cavern. All the insects were covered in crystals, making them look like cased specimens.


    However, those insects were even faster than before. They moved on their eight feet, which stabbed like iron needles. They left tiny holes even in hard rocks after they walked on them.


    A tide of insects surged. Ripples were spreading out on the wall too. Many insects were crawling out of the wall, and baring their tiny and sharp fangs towards Lin Yun and his team.


    In only three seconds, Lin Yun discovered that all the channels except the one behind him had been upied by the insects. Also, one-third of this cavern, which was 800 meters long, had been crammed by the insects already. Those insects stood on top of each other like a swarm of ants that had gathered into a ball.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, we¡¯re doomed. Those guys have blocked the way. It¡¯s impossible for us to pass through them¡­¡±


    Lord Shawn shrieked in panic. Although the creatures were no stronger than level 30, and could be killed easily, it meant that the monster had controlled everything, and they couldn¡¯t possibly win the battle of attrition.


    Xiuban grabbed Carnage that was on his shoulder, and was about to charge with a smile.


    ¡°I can kill a dozen of those creatures with every smash. I¡¯ll kill as many of them as there might be¡­¡±


    Lin Yun was quite solemn. In this ce, and especially under such circumstances, it was impossible to escape through the Natural Demine. If they all entered the Natural Demine, the coordinates that were left behind would surely tremble, and it would be impossible to go back.


    It was impossible that the monster which evolved from the body of a spatial beast didn¡¯t control any power of space in this ne¡­


    Although there weren¡¯t a lot of insects, it was obvious that their route was under the monster¡¯s control, and that the monster was ready to reap their lives.


    It was impossible to switch to a new direction. Even if they passed the giant insects, the monster would then surely chase after them. Then, they would have to fight the monster in the underground world, which waspletely under its control.


    It was better to fight on the surface, as the monster arranged, than to fight here. On the surface, there would be a better view anyway. It would be easier to notice the monster¡¯s arrangements. All they needed to do was take countermeasures.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! We return to the surface on our old route! We cannot fight here! In here, we will be besieged and killed. Also, there¡¯s no telling if the Thorny Crown¡¯s people all died in the magic storm¡¯s outbreak. If they didn¡¯t, then they must¡¯ve been controlled by the monster while keeping most of theirbat ability. We don¡¯t have any advantage below the ground!¡±


    Lin Yun returned to the channel that he just came from. Seeing Lin Yun going back, the controlled insects inside the cavern chased after him closely to the previous cavern, which had been mostly filled up by insects too, leaving only one of the channels empty.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t fight those insects. He simply moved quickly ording to the route he nned. 10 minutester, Lin Yun appeared in the enormous cavern on the surface. Behind him, the insects had climbed on each other, and formed the most splendid wall, blocking his way of retreat. Then, the insects charged and moved towards him like a torrent that was dozens of meters high.


    Lin Yun took out the Draconic Staff, and summoned the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras and the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel. Immediately, a gate of ming tornadoes that was dozens of meters tall arose, and spurted out gales and ck mes. They surged out of the spacious cavern like a ck hurricane.


    Enderfa, on the other hand, controlled the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, raising an elemental storm that turned into torrents in four colors to crush the insects behind everybody. The violent elemental storm tore apart the tide of insects like a tornado. Countless crystallized insects were caught in the elemental storm, and then torn into shreds.


    The mana here was at least twice as abundant as when they arrived in the ne. Any spell would be much more powerful. The elemental storm, which carried purely destructive power, was even strengthened by three times.


    The tide of insects that was catching up from behind was suppressed. On the other hand, the torrents that Syudos unleashed with the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras gushed out of the cavern, consuming more than 5,000 of the creatures that surrounded the cave.


    The torrents ripped apart the beasts that looked like giant insects. The ck mes ignited their remains, and burnt them to ashes very soon.


    The ck torrents of wind and fire spread from the entrance of the cavern. In only a few seconds, they had covered a radius of 1,000 meters. All the creatures in this range had been burnt to ashes.


    Some enormous insects, which carried huge shells and looked like underground demons, were burning in the ck mes, yet they were still charging at the cavern. Their bodies had been burnt up, but their remaining shells were still rolling towards the cavern¡¯s entrance. A secondter, their glittering shells were burnt to ashes too.


    There were also beasts that were slim and tall, and looked like gray mantises. Their arms were four glittering sharp des. All of them hopped towards the cavern. Their bodies had been ripped apart before theynded, and their broken pieces sshed like rainwater before they were burnt to ashes.


    Facing the torrents of wind and fire, the beasts that were mostly below level 30 wereunching a suicide charge under the control of the monster.


    The entrance of the cavern was the best ce to surround and kill Lin Yun. Here, the beasts and experts of the Thorny Crown could disy their maximal power without being restricted by the underground environment. Also, it was impossible for Lin Yun and his team to escape. They could only be exhausted to death¡­


    The creatures in this ne weren¡¯t too powerful in general, and were below level 30 on average. Also, their poption was much smaller than that of other nes. Still, there were way more than 10,000,000 creatures in the entire ne.


    The beasts that looked like giant insects and surrounded the cavern had already upied a radius of a dozen kilometers. Adding the flying beasts that looked like dark clouds in the sky, there were at least 10,000,000 creatures here. If all the creatures in the ne were gathered here, there might be 100,000,000 of them.


    Even though the strongest of the creatures had only just reached level 40, and the majority of them were below level 30, it was not difficult for them to kill a level-5 Heaven Rank expert in a war of attrition.


    The reason why the ne of the Undead was terrifying was its poption. When two undead lords fought, it would be considered a minor conflict if they didn¡¯t send 100,000,000 undead creatures to sh each other for a couple of months.


    If there were too many enemies, one would be easily exhausted and killed, unless one could crush arge area of them easily. Even though Lin Yun had a Natural Demine and almost inexhaustible mana, he might still be worn out. His soul power and his energy might be drained.


    More and more insects were charging out of the underground world despite the fatal elemental storm. 100 insects were shredded every second, but they paved a path with their lives. They were catching up to Lin Yun against the elemental storm.


    Outside of the cavern, the swarms of beasts were also approaching the cavern against the torrents of wind and fire that Syudos released.


    The torrents of beasts and the torrents of wind and fire collided. Even though the beasts had crystallized, they were still burnt to ashes in one second. However, there were simply too many of them¡­


    In only a few seconds, they had pushed hundreds of meters. Judging from the trend, they would soon break into the cavern, and fill up every corner of it.


    ¡°Charge with me,¡± Lin Yun roared, and his Draconic Staff glowed. The Book of Death automatically opened too. Many Four Element Bombs were gathered andunched in barrages. Outside of the cavern, small mushroom clouds were blooming in the chaotic mes. The sts spread out and tore apart the dense insects and beasts. The enemies that were further away were flung aside too.


    Afterunching a wave of Four Element Bombs, Lin Yun spouted a series ofw runes. Many four-elementw runes were gathered in front of Lin Yun into a bomb that was more than five meters long.


    In a swoosh, the bomb disappeared from the cave, and reappeared 1,000 meters away in the middle of the beasts. The horrifying power of destruction turned into a rising ball.


    All the beasts within a radius of hundreds of meters were obliterated. An opening appeared on the top of the gigantic ball. Amidst rumbling noises, a ck mushroom cloud rose to the sky.


    There was not a living creature in a radius of two kilometers. Even the experts of the Thorny Crown had been knocked away too.. Only Myers, who had condensed a crystal shield in front of him, managed to stop after being pushed back for a dozen meters.

 Chapter 1329 - Battle

    <h4>Chapter 1329: Battle</h4>


    Myers, who had half-crystallized, floated in midair expressionlessly. He extended his hands, and many crystal pieces that looked like ice flowed around his hands before they covered the hands. Horrifying waves of magic power spread out. Law runes shed around Myers¡¯ hands quickly, and quickly melted into his hands.


    Dazzling brilliance emanated. Right at this moment, Lin Yun had just released a Four Element Bomb ofws inside the cavern. Then, he pointed the Draconic Staff at the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras, extracting a spell that emitted the light of four elements. His mana surged into the curse quickly. Immediately, another Four Element Bomb ofws was condensed. It was thrown to the ce where mana reaction was the strongest.


    When the spell that Myers gathered was about to be released, the Four Element Bomb ofws approached him. When it hit the horrifying waves around Myers, it suddenly exploded, imposing the destructive power on Myers¡¯ crystal shield.


    Tiny cracks appeared on the surface of the crystal shield, but thetter wasn¡¯t shattered. On the other hand, when the Four Element Bomb ofws exploded over such a short distance, its st was the most powerful.


    The terrifying st pushed Myers along with his shield into the sky. They had been blown hundreds of meters away in an instant. Rolling for a few seconds in the sky, Myers regained bnce, and thenunched the brilliance in his hands towards the cavern on the ground.


    At this moment, Lin Yun had led everybody out of the cavern. They were 100 meters away from the cavern when the two dazzling balls that Myers released hit it.


    Immediately, horrifying magic waves roared like a tsunami. The winds were raging, and the entire cavern was trembling.


    The giant insects deep inside the cavern, not being suppressed by the elemental storm any longer, charged out of the cavern crazily. Countless insects were gathered, and rolled out like a ball of army ants.


    All of a sudden, the cavern was filled up by dazzling brilliance. Noises burst out continuously, as if countless bombs were exploding at the same time.


    Thick crystal stings rose on the wall inside the cavern. They were dozens of meters tall, and pierced from the ground. There were at least hundreds of them.


    Instantly, the insects that were surging from the depths of the cavern were prated by the crystal stings. As more and more crystal stings appeared, the space between them was smaller and smaller. The insects that weren¡¯t prated were squeezed and killed too¡­


    On the surface, crystal stings that were dozens of meters long burst out of the ground too. Almost in one second, the cavern had been filled up by the interconnected crystal stings. Outside, the same thick crystal stings were erupting around the cavern too. It looked as if a huge flower of crystal stings just blossomed.


    Looking at the cavern and its surroundings that had been fully covered up by crystals, Xiuban was pale, and his lips were shivering. Even though his body was extremely sturdy, he wasn¡¯t strong enough to ignore the crystal stings, and he would¡¯ve been pierced through if he¡¯d been hit.


    Tens of thousands of insects had emerged from the depths of the cavern, but they had all been wiped out in an instant.


    The cavern, and thend around it, had been prated by the countless crystal stings. All the living creatures within a radius of hundreds of meters were killed instantly. Even the rocks had been squeezed into pieces too.


    The blood gathered into a river, and flowed out of the gaps among the crystal stings. The stench of the sticky blood spread out like a bomb.


    The nearest crystal sting was only a couple of meters away from the group. There was even blood dripping on the surface of the crystal sting that looked like a brilliant diamond.


    Looking back at the crystal stings, Lin Yun had an idea, but he was immediately interrupted.


    After his first attack missed, Myers immediatelyunched a new one. A crystal ball that reflected morous light fell from the sky, and suddenly exploded when it was still halfway down. The rain of crystal arrows darted from the sky, and covered a radius of 300-400 meters.


    The crystal arrows hit Lin Yun¡¯s Fusion Shield, causing clinking noises. Those crystal arrows were terrifyingly prative. They were not a powerful spell, but their arrowheads prated Lin Yun¡¯s Fusion Shield easily. Then, the crystal arrows fell apart into countless pieces, and dispersed into glittering light.


    The other experts of the Thorny Crown, who had been flung away in the explosion earlier, all joined the battle, and charged at Lin Yun. Besides the experts, there were also swarms of beasts that wereing at them.


    Lin Yun took a soft breath, and spouted three runes ofws. Immediately, a ck vortex appeared behind Lin Yun, and quickly gathered into a gate that was more than 10 meters tall and 20 meters wide.


    mes burst out of the gate, and fell dozens of meters away. The mes gradually died down, revealing 50 legion mages. All the 50 legion mages had red hair and wore crimson robes. They looked like shadows that were burning in the mes.


    The moment the 50 legion mages appeared, mes automatically started burning around them. The elemental mes quickly raised the temperature.


    Ever since the fourws in his Natural Demine began to have derivativews, the 50 legion mages had been learningws there. Lin Yun¡¯s demonstration allowed them to learn by almost melting into thews of fire. Such a method let them graspws at an astonishingly high speed.


    Starting from the level-5 Archmages, they would need to grasp the power ofws to advance to higher levels, and the umtion of mana was no longer as important as learningws.


    As long as one learned enoughws and umted enough mana, one¡¯s level would soar quickly.


    The 50 legion mages didn¡¯t even have to choose the foundation of theirws. It was the purew of fire. However, they learned different branches of thew of fire. They had grasped almost all of the branches.


    After years of studying, and since it was unnecessary to worry about mana in the Natural Demine, the 50 legion mages were almost unified. When they gathered together, they were almost aplete projection of thew of fire.


    Kurumu, who was the strongest, was a peak level-8 Archmage. The weakest of them was a level-7 Archmage. When the 50 legion mages gathered, they could already demonstrate the terrifying power of the legion, even though it was not nearly as dominating as the Burning Legion in the future¡­


    Nevertheless, nobody below level 3 of the Heaven Rank could resist the legion mages alone!


    After the legion mages were pulled out, an iron torrent gushed out of the gate. Countless alchemy puppets charged out. The weakest of them was at level 30. They were the prototypes that were manufactured earliest, and could only be used as cannon fodder¡­


    The puppets that were manufacturedter were all above level 33¡ªmostly in level 35. Some of the powerful puppets were even at level 38 and level 39.


    In only a dozen seconds, 5,000 iron soldiers had charged out of the gate, and the torrent didn¡¯t stop flowing at all. It seemed that countless more iron soldiers were waiting to join from the other side of the gate.


    Lin Yun hadn¡¯t dared to open the nar Path to his Natural Demine or fetch anything, because he had been afraid that it would¡¯ve woken up the monster. He didn¡¯t need to be afraid anymore, because the monster had already woken up.


    After opening the gate, Lin Yun flew to the sky and confronted Myers, who was the biggest threat. He wasn¡¯t too worried about other enemies.


    Myers and Lin Yun fought in the sky. On the ground, Sheldon, who had crystallized, was the strongest. He was the first to return after being flung away. Xiuban grinned and charged at him with Carnage.


    Reina fought five crystallized bloodline transnters. Myers was the strongest of the people of the Thorny Crown. He was in level 5 of the Heaven Rank. Sheldon was next. He was at level 3 of the Heaven Rank. However, he had transnted many of the demon¡¯s body parts, and the longer he fought, the stronger he would be. Hisbat ability could even reach level 4 of the Heaven Rank.


    Then, Sunny was at level 3 of the Heaven Rank. Despite her fatal weakness, herbat ability was actually greater than that of normal level-3 Heaven Rank experts. The other bloodline transnters were mostly in level 1 of the Heaven Rank.


    Reina could easily fight five of those level-1 Heaven Rank mages at the same time. She wanted to fight more, but the other seven enemies had been imed by the legion mages¡­


    More than 30 alchemy puppets had charged out of the gate, and the number was still rising. Apart from the cannon fodder, even the weakest of them were in level 33. When they collided with the crystallized beasts, they were like a burning dagger that had stabbed into cheese. It was a one-sided ughter.


    When the tireless and fearless iron army confronted the beasts that were also countless and fearless, a gory battle began¡­


    The army of alchemy puppets were separated into a dozen units that cut through the beasts. Every second, thousands of crystallized beasts were torn into shreds. Broken crystals were everywhere on the ground. Rivers of blood were running. The gores made the mana violent here. The dark clouds in the sky were driven away.


    Killing and destruction never stopped. In the sky, the flying beasts that covered a dozen square kilometers like clouds swooped. On the ground, tens of thousands of alchemy puppets raised their arms, and activated their weapon system.


    Instantly, countless red rays of mes and blue rays of frost darted towards the sky in streaks of light. When the light gathered, it looked like a pir of red-and-blue light that was 1,000 meters thick had shot into the clouds.


    Copses, explosions¡­


    Remains of the flying beasts fell from the sky. A rain of crystals and blood took ce in a radius of several kilometers. It was so loud that it sounded like a storm¡­


    The battle continued. The iron army of 100,000 alchemy puppets had all been deployed on the battlefield. They were not even all of Lin Yun¡¯s stock. In the factory in his Natural Demine, alchemy puppets were being manufactured day and night. As his research proceeded, the manufactured alchemy puppets would be stronger and stronger.


    100,000 alchemy puppets versus tens of millions of crystallized beasts, with a level gap of almost 10 levels. The army of alchemy puppets was ughtering their enemies. However, due to the huge poption of the crystallized beasts, it had losses too.


    Still, the losses were negligiblepared to the deaths of the crystallized beasts¡­


    Observing from the sky, it could be seen that the beasts had crammed thend. However, in the middle of the gathered beasts, more than 30 des were spinning and moving, sometimes clockwise and sometimes counterclockwise.


    One de could not mince all the crystallized beasts around. But then, the de next to it would mince the survivors. The puppets had formed circlesrge and small, reducing the number of the crystallized beasts quickly.


    The spell-casting alchemy puppets, seated in the center of the circles, cast spells crazily. They attacked the flying beasts in the sky and those on the ground multiple times more effectively than the melee puppets.


    At the same time, the legion mages, who hadn¡¯t been deployed in a long time, fought the seven bloodline transnters, who had been controlled by the monster and crystallized, but theirbat ability wasn¡¯t affected. Rather, they were even strengthened by the crystallization, which minimized the negative influence of their transntation.


    The legion mages gathered together. Kurumu floated in the sky, with 20panions standing on the ground, 20 spreading out above his head, and 10 connecting all of them.


    mes were burning furiously. Crimson light was emanating. It was like a tree of fire that was 100 meters tall had appeared. The mages at the bottom were the tree¡¯s root, those on the top were its crown, and Kurumu and the other legion mages in the middle were the trunk.


    The furious mes spread out, and the crimson brilliance gathered into the shape of the fiery tree. Fiery runes were hanging on the tree¡¯s branches as its leaves, making the 20 mages in the sky look like the tree¡¯s fruits.


    The mes spread from the bottom of the tree to its top, and then gradually expanded horizontally. Aw rune surfaced in the center of the fiery tree¡¯s trunk.


    Thew rune was revolving slowly. It seemed to have absorbed countless fiery runes. The power of every me had been reflected in it.


    The seven controlled bloodline transnted cast spells and attacked. They raised a frost that suppressed the mes like a blue billow of ice.


    Kurumu raised his staff, and the strangew rune in the trunk glimmered. Immediately, the mes on the crown rose quickly, and gathered into the head of a gigantic monster that was 100 meters long.


    The monster¡¯s head flew out, and swallowed the icy billow. Immediately, the monster¡¯s head became dark. It wasn¡¯t cooled down at all, but much hotter than before. Its heat was even slightly twisting the surroundings.


    A secondter, the monster¡¯s head opened its mouth and exhaled. Then, it grinned, as if it had enjoyed a piece of delicious food. Then, it flew to the sky, and swallowed the bloodline transnter who made use of the power of ice.


    After the bloodline transnter was swallowed, a lot of ice was raised on his skin, freezing him into ice. The monster¡¯s head bit it in its mouth, and continuously scorched the ice, melting it. However, even more coldness arose from inside the ice, sustaining it.


    The monster¡¯s head bit the ice as if it was enjoying a candy. It floated in midair and grinned, as if it was intelligent. It didn¡¯t fight any longer.


    As for the other bloodline transnters, they all made use of their own methods. Earthquake, sucking blood, burning mana, venomous corruption, mind-shrieking¡­


    The side effects of bloodline transntation had been minimized after their crystallization. Besides, they were under the monster¡¯s control, and it didn¡¯t care about the side effects at all. It was using their greatest power.


    However, their power didn¡¯t have any effect when it hit the fiery tree that the legion mages had created. The root of the fiery tree was holding on to the fire element, not the earth, so the earthquake didn¡¯t work at all. Everything inside the fiery tree was fire itself. It couldn¡¯t be destroyed by the power of earth.


    Then, the bloodline transnter who boasted the power of earth fell on the ground due to the bombardment of mes. One me after another was condensed above his body and exploded, causing pits around his body. The sts of the mes smashed him like Xiuban¡¯s hammer, knocking him consecutively into the soil.

 Chapter 1330 - Duel to Death

    <h4>Chapter 1330: Duel to Death</h4>


    The warlock who had transnted the bloodline of a vampire could not break the fiery tree¡¯s defense at all. Besides, the fiery tree was already a projection of thew of fire. He certainly couldn¡¯t suck any blood from it¡­


    On the contrary, the fiery treeunched mes back at him. The mes turned into a cage, and burned this guy who reeked of the stench of blood. He would¡¯ve been burnt into ashes if he hadn¡¯t been making use of the power of the rivers of blood on the battlefield¡­


    Burning mana was absolutely useless too because the mes on the fiery tree were powered by mana to begin with. They were actually burning the warlock¡¯s mana. As more mes were burning, more of the warlock¡¯s mana was incinerated.


    With the fiery tree as their support, and plus the magic crystals that Lin Yun had prepared for them, the legion mages could easily defeat a level-5 Heaven Rank expert in a war of attrition, not to mention a warlock only in level 1 of the Heaven Rank¡­


    The venomous poisons had been burnt up before they approached. The mental shriek was blocked by the fiery tree.


    The seven warlocks who had transnted their bloodlines had been either suppressed or trapped. They would be burned to death when their mana was neutralized by the mes. Then, they would be restrained by the fiery tree¡­


    In a dozen minutes, all the seven bloodline transnters had been suppressed. Had it not been for the monster¡¯s control and protection and its mana support, they would¡¯ve all been burned to death.


    On the other hand, in Reina¡¯s battle, three of the five bloodline transnters had been sealed in transparent blue ice. Inside the ice, even mana had been frozen. Their power was frozen too. The horrifying frigidity kept everything inside the ice the same. There were even mes that had been frozen.


    One of the remaining two bloodline transnters had been impaled on the ground with ck ice spears in his limbs. Before he could break free, another couple ice spears had flown out and prated his shoulders and thighs. The terrifying power of ice spread out and stiffened his body. His blood had been frozen before it gushed out.


    Thest bloodline transnter had turned into a half human and half beast. He looked like one of the tiger hybrids. He had dashed to Reina, and was tearing Reina¡¯s ice shield crazily with his sharp ws.


    The attack was futile. Also, when other bloodline transnters were controlled, bloody mes arose on the skin of the man. His bones seemed to be cracking and expanding too. He expanded dozens of times in one second, turning into a monster that was dozens of meters tall. A violent and terrible aura rose around him crazily. He advanced to level 3 of the Heaven Rank instantly.


    Reina seemed rather surprised, and then frowned. Silver light glittered on her body. She transformed into her original self¡ªa Frost Dragon. She wandered in midair, and spouted icy brilliance.


    The monster that was aze with bloody mes charged. The crystallized beasts that were in its way all withered and rotted when the bloody mes touched them, as if their vitality had been burnt up instantly.


    Reina opened her mouth, and spouted a mouthful of icy brilliance. Her absolute zero breath hit the terrifying monster immediately.


    Instantly, the monster was covered in ice. After he took another two steps, the bloody mes on his skin were extinguished. He stood on the ground like an enormous ice sculpture¡­


    There was barely any suspense in the battles of the legion mages and Reina. The dozen bloodline transnters of the Thorny Crown had all been suppressed. If they hadn¡¯t all crystallized from inside to outside, and if they hadn¡¯t wielded the power of the Heaven Rank, they would¡¯ve been killed instead of being suppressed.


    The iron army of alchemy puppets had alreadypletely blocked the violent beasts. Like an enormous mincer, the iron army continuously reaped the lives of the gigantic insects that were charging forward. They couldn¡¯t break through the line of defense no matter what.


    The battle between Xiuban and Sheldon was the fiercest. After bathing in the Ancient God Blood, Xiuban was unable to make use of elemental or magic power. However, as his bloodline power increased, the Ancient God Blood had beenpletely melted into his system, and it didn¡¯t have any more restraints.


    Although he could already make use of elemental power and even cast spells, Xiuban was the most familiar with the support and enhancement spells. He still counted on his physical strength in battles.


    Sheldon, on the other hand, had transnted the bloodline of a demon whose ranking was low among the 72 pure-blooded demons. He was a poor spell caster, but he had inherited the demon¡¯s strong body. Adding the demon¡¯s horns that he had transnted, he fought like a real demon instead of a warrior who had transnted a bloodline.


    After Sheldon was temporarily controlled and crystallized, the side effects of his bloodline were suppressed. The monster didn¡¯t care whether or not Sheldon would be killed if he overused his bloodline power. He was surrounded by ck smoke, and he had grown almost four meters tall. Demon power was gathering in his hand into a spear that was more than five meters long with the support of the monster¡¯s power.


    Xiuban, on the other hand, had a skin that was glimmering with the color of blood. His eyes had turned bloodshot too. There seemed to be ayer of invisible mes around his body. The power of tornadoes helped him control his body like elves.


    Carnage had beenpletely enshrouded in the power of earth. It turned ck and brown, and weighed at least 1,000 tons. When it was gently waved, the air around it would be squeezed. Lightning was attached to its surface, carrying pure and horrifying power.


    Holding Carnage, Xiuban charged at Sheldon, roaring and smashing him with a horrifying force Carnage was imbued with. Immediately, the air was trembling, and the mana and air that had dispersed in midair could not withstand the brutal force. They were all squeezed and exploded, causing noises around Xiuban. The cracking elements were rumbling.


    Sheldon was expressionless. The demon horns above his forehead emitted vague ck light. In the middle of the ck smoke, Sheldon¡¯s body transformed again, and gradually turned into a demon. He released all of his bloodline power, and turned into a half human and half demon monster.


    Facing Xiuban¡¯s attack, Sheldon held his enormous ck spear with both hands. The spear had been covered in ck smoke too. The demon power had been crystallized too, and transformed into a most terrifying weapon.


    The spear, which looked like a ck crystal, collided with Xiuban¡¯s Carnage. Immediately, all the mana, elements, and air within a radius of dozens of meters were pushed out. No sound could be heard. A glittering st spread out from the point of impact.


    Immediately, an enormous circle 1,000 meters in diameter appeared. The st that rose to the sky disappeared, and the st that struck the ground looked like a giant¡¯s de that cut the ground brutally.


    On the ground, an enormous gap that was several meters wide and hundreds of meters long appeared. The crystallized beasts that had been gathered where the gap used to be vanished. They were all torn apart by the horrifying st.


    After the enormous circle of st spread out, the mana, air, and elements that had been pushed away rolled back to fill the vacuum. Xiuban and Sheldon had collided. Carnage and the ck crystal spear were stuck to each other like mas. Everything between them had been shattered. It was a pure collision of strength, which was even more terrifying than a collision of spells.


    The two weapons were not really attracting each other; Xiuban and Sheldon were simply pressing them against each other, hoping to crush their enemy with their strength.


    At this moment, whoever was unable to hold on and moved back would have to face not just their enemy¡¯s strength, but also the energy that had been umted in the collision.


    The air and mana that had rolled back into the vacuum collided continuously, and rolled and retracted like a lightning ball towards the two men in the center.


    The power that had rolled back hit Xiuban and Sheldon, and broke the bnce. The two of them immediately turned into two blurry shadows and vanished.


    The umted power burst out. Neither Xiuban nor Sheldon was able to resist. Both of them were flung away. A dark hollow spread out where they used to be, and collided with the power that had rolled back.


    A deafening noise echoed, as if the sky had copsed. There was nothing but darkness in a radius of several hundred meters. The space was like broken crystals and filled with cracked pieces. Then, the cracked pieces gradually reassembled and recovered.


    In the sky, Xiuban and Sheldon reappeared. They were a couple of kilometers away from each other. The ck spear in Sheldon¡¯s hand had crumbled into crystallized ck smoke, and floated around him like grains of ice. Those grains of ice quickly assembled into another ck spear.


    Sheldon¡¯s crystallized body had tiny cracks because of the explosion, but it was quickly healing too. In only two seconds, he hadpletely recovered.


    On the other hand, Xiuban was breathing heavily. The red light on his skin was burning like mes. The tattoo of the abyssal dragon appeared on his skin, and then slithered to his shoulder with a scary smile, gazing at Sheldon with craziness and brutality in its eyes.


    Xiuban had been hit head-on in the explosion. He didn¡¯t even protect himself with the crystal dragon¡¯s bloodline power, but there were only vague marks on his skin. In the blink of an eye, those marks disappeared too.


    Having absorbed the most terrifying dragon bloodlines and awakened his own dragon bloodline, and adding the power of the Ancient God Blood, Xiuban was already much sturdier than his level suggested. He was a tank that couldn¡¯t be destroyed.


    Xiuban was most distinguished for his body¡¯s toughness, not his unbelievable physical strength. After he had advanced into the Heaven Rank andpleted the transformation, his bloodline power and the Ancient God Blood had melted, making his body even more unreasonably invulnerable.


    Xiuban would emerge unscathed even if he were to resist a level-9 spell with his body. The weaker level-9 spells wouldn¡¯t even be able to break his thick skin.


    Although Xiuban was usually scared of death, and loved hoarding Health Potions, he forgot all those things in battles. The instinct in his blood made him forget everything except smashing his opponent into a pulp of meat¡­


    His attack didn¡¯t really wound Sheldon. Xiuban looked quite angry, and his eyes were gradually enshrouded in redness. The power of the Abyssal Blood Dragon doubled his strength. Then, the power of the Three-Headed Golden Dragon emerged, adding a golden hue to his red skin. The Three-Headed Golden Dragon¡¯s power made Xiuban even stronger.


    The most powerful Three-Headed Golden Dragon was even able to fight gods without being defeated. In terms of physical strength, it was definitely the best of all dragons.


    The bloodline power of the Ancient Poison Dragon emerged too, and echoed with Carnage, which was made of an Ancient Poison Dragon¡¯s spine. As if the Ancient Poison Dragon were reborn, Carnage was empowered again and covered in glimmering light. It increased Xiuban¡¯s physical strength and his defense.


    Xiuban¡¯s eyes turnedpletely bloodshot. That was berserk. Only beastmen with powerful bloodlines were able to go berserk twice.


    After his eyes turned bloodshot, Xiubanpletely lost his rationality. As if the animal in his heart had been woken up, all that he could think of was to kill Sheldon, and whoever stood in his way would be his enemy.


    Even gods or Lin Yun would not be able to talk Xiuban into giving up the thought¡­


    Suppressed roars sounded in Xiuban¡¯s throat. A terrifying aura was spreading in the air. Even the insane crystallized beasts on the ground seemed to have felt a fatal crisis. They were instinctively moving away from Xiuban.


    Bang¡­


    Sheldon smashed Xiuban¡¯s shoulder with his ck spear, causing a deafening noise. The spear fell apart into smoke, and Xiuban¡¯s left shoulder slightly lowered. There was a shallow mark on it.


    The next moment, Xiuban held Carnage in his right hand, and put on a scary smile. He grabbed Sheldon¡¯s right arm and pulled it, and then kicked his abdomen with his right knee. The crystals on Sheldon¡¯s abdomen were cracking. More were condensing, but the new ones were broken quickly too.


    Sheldon was not really wounded. Only the crystal defenses were broken. However, he still bent under the attack. Xiuban stabbed his left hand into Sheldon¡¯s abdomen like a sharp de. Then, he flew upwards, and headbutted Sheldon with a crazy smile.


    With a crack, one of Sheldon¡¯s demon horns broke. He was immediately stunned. Even the monster that controlled Sheldon seemed to be confused. On Xiuban¡¯s forehead, there was only a red mark. Even his skin wasn¡¯t broken.


    When Sheldon was stunned, Xiuban appeared over him. He held Carnage with both hands, and smashed it against Sheldon¡¯s chest.


    As if a lightning bolt was striking down, Sheldon was hit in the chest, and a tremendous number of crystals fell apart. Sheldon¡¯s chest copsed, and his crystallized flesh exploded. ck smoke was gushing out too.


    The ck smoke spread throughout his body, and blood that looked like sticky ink gushed out too. Instantly, Sheldon turned into aplete demon. His face changed, and his broken demon horn grew back.


    His back became even broader, and his hands became demon ws. His spine extended, and grew into a thick demon tail. Moreover, his legs had changed too, and looked like those of a fly. His feet had only three fingers left. He rose a dozen meters tall¡­


    Even though he was turning into a demon, he was unable to resist that strike. He quickly fell to the ground like a meteor that was falling from the sky.


    With a boom, smoke and dust spread out on the ground. There was a pit with a radius of 1,000 meters partly hidden in the smoke and dust. Around the pit, thick cracks stretched hundreds of meters from the center.


    A pure demon power erupted from the pit. Sheldon was lying at the bottom of the pit. His chest had copsed, and his skin had cracked. His ribs had been mostly broken too. From his cracked skin and flesh, it could be seen that his crystallized heart was beating fast, and that plumes of smoke were bursting out with his every heartbeat.


    The crystallized pieces of his flesh voluntarily flew back to Sheldon¡¯s body, and his broken bones were reset on their own. Supported by the demon power, he was quickly healed.


    Sheldon rolled his head, and raised it expressionlessly. He struggled back to his feet. But all of a sudden, a shadow had broken through the dust and smoke above his head. Carnage extended from the smoke, and all the smoke and dust were pushed aside, as if they encountered a raging gale.


    With bloodshot eyes and a scary and crazy smile on his face, Xiuban smashed Sheldon¡¯s shoulder, holding Carnage so hard that veins were protruding on his arm.

 Chapter 1331 - Tables Turned

    <h4>Chapter 1331: Tables Turned</h4>


    Sheldon extended one of his demonic wed hands, protecting his head, and smashed his other wed arm at Xiuban.


    Unfortunately, he had no idea how strong Xiuban who had gone berserk again at the cost of all his rationality would be.


    There seemed to be an Ancient Poison Dragon that was attached to Carnage. It roared and charged at Sheldon when Carnage collided with Sheldon¡¯s ws. The ws, which were more than one meter long, exploded into pieces like a huge crystal that had been smashed brutally.


    At the same time, Sheldon¡¯s other wed hand hit Xiuban brutally, and smashed him to one side of the pit.


    The dust was roiling, and the soil was broken. In only half a second, Xiuban had charged back at Sheldon from the dust, with nothing but a vague red mark on his body that soon disappeared. No wound could be seen at all.


    Carnage hit Sheldon¡¯s remaining ws again, making them explode even though they hadpletely transformed into a demon¡¯s. This time, it could be seen that the power of fire and frost was mixed on the surface of Carnage. When Carnage smashed down, the power of fire and ice would hit Sheldon too. Because it had beenpressed hundreds of times, and because Xiuban was wielding Carnage brutally, it would be dozens of times more powerful when it burst out.


    After Sheldon¡¯s ws were broken, Xiuban¡¯s eyes remained bloodshot. The second berserk status wouldn¡¯t end until he broke Sheldon into pieces.


    Instantly, Xiuban moved so fast that only his shadows could be seen. Explosions burst out on Sheldon¡¯s skin like firecrackers without stop.


    A dozen secondster, the noises of firecrackers came to an abrupt end. After thest explosion, Sheldon¡¯s enormous body fell apart into countless pieces like a ss statue.


    Xiuban, however, continued wielding Carnage without stopping. He didn¡¯t stop until he smashed all the crystal pieces again and again, and made them no bigger than a fist. Then, the bloodiness in his eyes gradually disappeared.


    After regaining his rationality, Xiuban grinned and rubbed his sore parts. He held Carnage on his shoulder, and stomped on the broken crystal pieces.


    ¡°Damn it, idiot. I said that I¡¯d break you into pieces, and I never go back on my word. When you chose to fight against me, you¡­ How did Sir Merlin put it? Oh right, you embarked on a trip to death¡­¡±


    When he walked out of the pit, the battles in other ces were alling to an end. Everybody of the Thorny Crown had been defeated except Myers. Sheldon was the only one who died, and the others were only suppressed. The most unlucky of them had a dozen broken bones, and was frozen in ice. He was alive, although only barely¡­


    Reina had finished her battle. She didn¡¯t help the army of alchemy puppets¡ªunless she saw level-40 beasts. Then, she would step up and kill them.


    The legion mages turned into a fiery cloud that dashed to the beasts, leaving nothing but ashes in their way. Xiuban raised his head, and looked at Lin Yun¡¯s battle. Then, he grinned, and charged at the beasts with Carnage on his shoulder.


    In the sky, the battle between Myers and Lin Yun was ongoing. After losing his rationality and being controlled and crystallized, Myers was five times stronger than he usually was because it fitted the bloodline he transnted.


    His crystal spells made him much more powerful than normal level-5 Heaven Rank experts. He was almost as strong as the level-6 Heaven Rank experts.


    Lin Yun was holding the Book of Death in one hand and the Draconic Staff in the other. The incarnation of the purple dragon was floating with the illusion of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, which was spinning quickly as Lin Yun calcted and looked for his enemy¡¯s weakness. The Book of Ten Thousand Mantras had been opened and put aside, allowing Lin Yun to cast level-9 spells almost instantly.


    Around Lin Yun, mana was surging faster and faster, and the waves ofws were getting more and more powerful too. Even the projection of his Natural Demine seemed to be manifesting.


    Crystal balls the size of a fist were released by Myers, and surrounded Lin Yun in a semicircle. Instantly, all the crystal balls exploded. Crystal stings that were hundreds of meters long stuck out. All the crystal stings¡¯ paths seemed to have been calcted carefully, and none of them collided.


    When all of the crystal stings burst out, they upied every tiny bit of the space in a radius of a kilometer. The magic resistant crystals made it impossible to use mana in the range. Any power that was based on mana would be torn apart.


    Lin Yun remained calm. He had shed several times when the crystal stings burst out. His Fusion Shield¡¯s protection was barely useful in front of the crystal stings. It could only stop the crystal stings briefly if it was hit.


    Lin Yun seemed to be roaming in midair, with the crystal stings sticking out near him all the time. Each of his steps crossed at least dozens of meters. The longest one even covered 200 meters. Every time he took a stride, stings would be sticking out where he used to be.


    In less than one second, he had shed a few times, and emerged outside the sticking crystal stings¡¯ coverage. Thest sting brushed past Lin Yun¡¯s hair.


    It was like dancing on the tip of a de. He would¡¯ve been pierced by countless crystal stings if he¡¯d made the tiniest error. However, thanks to the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and the Magic Array, he was able to calcte the vectors, speed, and sequence of the crystal stings, and predict what would happen. He could dodge them easily ording to the calcted trajectories.


    After dodging the attack, Lin Yun furrowed his brows. The waves of his mana and extraordinary power became more and more powerful. Even the projection of his Natural Demine was appearing more frequently.


    He had to take everything into ount precisely in the fierce battle. If he made any mistake, he would die. Myers¡¯ strength was terrifying. He was almost cheating by summoning the magic-resistant crystals with his spells.


    However, Lin Yun didn¡¯t really counterattack. He simply kept dodging, forcing himself to squeeze out his limits. He was also testing an inspiration that urred to him earlier.


    Myers was expressionless. His face was as rigid as that of a dead body. His eyes were hollow without the sign of a soul too. After he missed the first attack, a lot of brilliant crystal balls appeared in the sky again. A terrifying amount of time had been condensed in the small crystal balls, and could unleash dozens of crystal stings.


    Another hundreds of crystal balls appeared behind Lin Yun. It seemed that they were going to surround Lin Yun with the crystal barrier that had already covered 1,000 square meters.


    All the crystal balls exploded again, and the same stings stuck out. Lin Yun walked in the middle of the dangerous storm of des at ease while he calcted quickly with the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and the Magic Array.


    Right when Lin Yun was about to escape from the forest of crystal stings, the crystal stings ahead of him suddenly fell apart, revealing more crystal balls. Then, those crystal balls exploded, and countless more crystal stings appeared.


    They pressed together like two hemispheres 1,000 meters in diameter that were closing. Lin Yun was right in the center of the hemispheres.


    When the two hemispheres were closed, it would be impossible to escape. There would be 100 bloody holes left in his body. The Ten Thousand Spell Wheel was spinning quickly and working at full efficiency, surrounded by a mist of mana. Lin Yun¡¯s face turned red too.


    In the moment of life and death, everything in front of his eyes slowed down. The seething magic power inside and outside his body crossed the limits at this moment, and was ignited into fire. Intense extraordinary power burst out too.


    His soul opened its eyes in his head. Immediately, a shackle was broken. The world in front of his eyes turned from monochrome to colorful. It looked different from before.


    Two illusionary wheels that were spinning slowly appeared in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes. They seemed to be two illusions, but they were the reflection of the same thing.


    The vague illusion of his Natural Demine behind his back fully appeared. It did not glitter like an illusion any longer.


    The power ofws swept out, and the elements of earth, fire, wind, and water blew up like a colorful ball of light.


    Immediately, all the crystals within dozens of meters of Lin Yun crumbled into pieces. Silver light shed, and Lin Yun moved like a fish. When he swam, he caused ripples in the space nearby, and passed through the forest of crystal stings.


    The stings that should¡¯ve prated Lin Yun¡¯s neck brushed past his cheeks when he approached, as if the space had been distorted.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Yun had passed through the sphere made of enormous crystal stings. The moment he dashed out, he pointed the Draconic Staff at the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras. A torrent of mana surged out, and aplicated spell flew out of the book. With the Draconic Staff as the starting point, an enormous barrel that was more than 300 meters long craned out.


    The power of space was utilized. The space in front him waspressed. The 300-meter barrel seemed to be dozens of meters long. A special silver cannonball wasunched from the barrel, and disappeared the moment it left the barrel.


    Then, it reappeared only a dozen meters from Myers. At such a short distance, the cannonball was too fast for anyone to dodge. It wouldn¡¯t take any time for the cannonball to cross the dozen meters!


    At the tip of the special cannonball was a new experimental material that Lin Yun added, making it exceptionally prative. He had added special experimental materials into the cannonball too. It was difficult and costly to make the cannonball. It would unleash all its power when it was squeezed.


    The process would ur when the cannonball prated into the target¡¯s body, but didn¡¯t pass through. It would explode inside the target¡¯s body. The pure energy outburst in such a tiny area could obliterate and evaporate everything within a radius of several kilometers.


    When hit, even Xiuban, whose body was unreasonably sturdy, would be heavily wounded, if not killed. Normal mages would surely die when their shield was broken.


    Of course, while the cannonball was powerful, it still had a big w, which was that it had to hit the target. If it didn¡¯t, then it would bepletely useless¡­


    Lin Yun had waited for the right opportunity. He¡¯d even surpassed his limits, and made a breakthrough again in the crisis. He was finally able to really use his Natural Demine in battles.


    The monster that was controlling Myers couldn¡¯t possibly have realized that yet. This was the best opportunity for him to counterattack and confirm his conjecture!


    Facing the cannonball that was approaching so fast, nobody could have any time to think. They could only react instinctively. Both Myers and the monster that controlled him were no exceptions¡­


    Myers moved aside, and established a crystal shield. However, it was impossible for him to evade or resist.


    When the special cannonball was only one meter away from Myers, the space was slightly distorted, and the cannonball deviated from its original trajectory, and was thrown far away.


    A dozen secondster, a gigantic mushroom cloud rose to the sky about 20 kilometers away, and reached two kilometers in height.


    Although his attack missed the target, Lin Yun put on a smile.


    He had made another breakthrough. Also, his conjecture was confirmed.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t attack again. However, Myers continued attacking crazily. He unleashed all his mana in his every attack. His exhausted mana was replenished by the monster¡¯s power.


    While dodging the attacks, Lin Yun sent a message to the ground.


    ¡°Xiusi, deliver a message to?<i>The Intrepid</i>, and ask it to break into this ne, and activate Hand of Destruction vertically towards thend at the center of the ne.¡±


    Lord Shawn and Xiusi had been hiding in the center since the beginning of the battle. They didn¡¯t dare to use their power at all, fearing that they might catch the monster¡¯s attention. Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s order, Xiusi cheered and pped his wings, disappearing without thinking.


    Lord Shawn opened his mouth, and roared, ¡°Damn you, Xiusi, you escaped without me! You¡¯re dead! I¡¯m going to give all of your food to Xiuban!¡±


    Before Lord Shawn could finish, Lin Yun had appeared next to him, and put Lord Shawn on his shoulder.


    Frightened, Lord Shawn held on to Lin Yun¡¯s robe, and looked at Myers, shrieking, ¡°Merlin, kill him! Why don¡¯t you kill him? Don¡¯t tell me that you can¡¯t kill him! Even if he¡¯s strengthened after being controlled, you are definitely still able to kill him!


    ¡°You¡¯ve already made a breakthrough. Stop waiting. Kill him! If he¡¯s dead, the monster will lose the strongest man it can control, and it won¡¯t be able to do anything¡­¡±


    Lord Shawn shrieked at the loudest of his voice, but Lin Yun wasn¡¯t persuaded at all. He kept dodging Myers¡¯ attack. At this moment, his Natural Demine¡¯s projection could no longer be used just for defense. He was already able to make use of the power of itsws, which made the battle easier.


    He didn¡¯t have to fully activate the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and the Magic Array to avoid all of Myers¡¯ attacks. Unfortunately, Myers was still casting crystal spells tirelessly.


    A few minutester, deafening noises echoed in the sky that looked like a broken mirror. The space cracked, and?<i>The Intrepid</i>?broke into this world through the dark opening.


    The power of space continued squeezing?<i>The Intrepid</i>, causing a great number of lightning bolts to erupt on?<i>The Intrepid</i>. It seemed that the entire ne was rejecting?<i>The Intrepid</i>, but unfortunately, it was useless interference¡­


    The warship was made of the remains of a god¡¯s body. In terms of hardness, only the best warships made in Noscent¡¯s heyday would be able topare to it.


    On?<i>The Intrepid</i>¡®s front, an enormous cannon that seemed to be assembled with countless parts extended. It was surrounded with the power of destruction.


    That was the masterpiece of magic cannons. Its strike equaled the full-strength attack of the Lord of Destruction, who boasted the power of gods, using his one hand.


    Terrifying energy was gathered in the Hand of Destruction. The power was so unbelievably huge that no mage or highly condensed magic crystals could possibly provide it.


    To fully unleash the power of the Hand of Destruction, one had to make use of the power of the entire ne!


    <i>The Intrepid</i>¡®s energy core was the energy channel that was devoured in the Raging me ne. It was connected to the abyss, and provided inexhaustible power for?<i>The Intrepid</i>.


    It had to be noted that even the iplete soul of the 73rd god had borrowed that power tounch attacks.


    The power of the abyss was transformed into pure energy, and filled into the Hand of Destruction. Then, the destructive power in the cannon got greater and greater.


    In the sky, Myers, who had been attacking Lin Yun crazily, seemed to be trying to get away from him and fly higher to stop the Hand of Destruction from being activated.

 Chapter 1332 - Negotiation

    <h4>Chapter 1332: Negotiation</h4>


    Lin Yun, however, stopped Myers with a weird smile.


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going? Have youe to your senses? Are you ready to talk?¡±


    Lin Yun stopped Myers, and spoke to Lord Shawn, who had been petrified.


    ¡°Lord Shawn, trante my words into the soulnguage. I believe it should be able to understand.¡±


    Lord Shawn was immediately stunned.


    ¡°It? Are you referring to that horrifying monster? It can understand? That insane guy is a beast that does not have any intellect¡­ Intellect¡­ Damn it, are you implying that the monster is intelligent?¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap. Just trante my words. Thenguage of the souls is universal. It¡¯s the expression of your consciousness. As a soul entity, you¡¯re naturally endowed to speak that. Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t.¡±


    Lin Yun interrupted Shawn. Lord Shawn¡¯s expression changed in shock. However, it listened to Lin Yun¡¯smand, and tranted the words.


    Immediately, Myers, who was casting spells crazily, paused for a moment, and then attacked again.


    Seeing that, Lin Yun put on a big smile.


    The thought had urred to Lin Yun many times, but he¡¯d never had the time to consider it carefully. It was not until he fought Myers for a while that he recaptured the idea that shed in his head earlier.


    The idea was that the monster was not one that acted on animal instincts as recorded in history!


    Because of his preconception that the monster was brainless, all his ns and thoughts were on a wrong basis. So, everything was wrong, and not the truth.


    The truth was that the monster boasted its own wisdom. The enormous mana crystal and soul were not an amalgamation of soul power; they already underwent a qualitative change, and gave birth to wisdom.


    That monster was the only intelligent life in this ne. That was why it let nature run its course in this ne until enough creatures were born. Then, it would tear apart those creatures, and swallow their souls. After that, it would fall asleep, and wait for its next waking and eating.


    The detailed records of this ne weren¡¯t left until 1,000 years after its discovery. Nobody knew what happened during the previous millennium.


    When there were detailed records, the monster wasn¡¯t intelligent, so there was only one possibility.


    At the beginning, the monster¡¯s soul already had a qualitative change, but it wasn¡¯t very intelligent, not even as intelligent as a normal human being. At this critical moment, human beings found it.


    Then, it was 1,000 years of war and conflicts. Its massive yet unfocused soul ebbed, and its intelligence dwindled. It degenerated into a monster that only had instincts.


    Therefore, at that moment, there was no way to eliminate the monster withoutpletely destroying the ne. To develop the ne, the monster could not be woken up.


    For a long time, the ne had been developed in such a manner¡­


    If the monster was a crazy monster that only had natural instincts, then Lin Yun would have to give up this ne despite all his efforts. He would have to destroy all the creatures in this ne that were under the monster¡¯s control, and then collect all the resources he could find. After that, he would have to leave and wait for the monster to fall asleep.


    However, the monster turned out to be intelligent, which meant that it was possible to negotiate with it. Wisdom and rationality meant that it had a lot of weaknesses¡­


    Wearing a smile, Lin Yun dodged Myers¡¯ crazy attacks. In the sky, the Hand of Destruction had already been half charged. The waves of the destructive power had already caused a terrifying cloud to form in the sky. The clouds turned into a vortex, and surrounded the Hand of Destruction.


    The monster seemed to be done with waiting. Dazzling crystal brilliance surfaced on Myers¡¯ skin. Then, 1,000 crystal balls appeared around Lin Yun. At the same time, the space around him was pressing him, and preventing him from escaping. He could only be torn apart by the crystal stings from the balls.


    His Natural Demine¡¯s projection appeared above his head, and the power ofws sprayed down. Thews that the Natural Demine and the pir amodated fell at the same time. The power of earth, fire, water, and wind was rolling, as if it was establishing another space around Lin Yun. It was pushing the oppressing spatial power away.


    Lin Yun casually stepped out, and left the range of the crystal stings¡¯ outburst.


    He then looked back at Myers with a mocking smile.


    The Natural Demine¡¯s projection, when used as defense, could even pass through Agalon where thews of space were changed. It could certainly let Lin Yun survive in this ce.


    Although the power that the monster used was enormous, its understanding of thew of space was quite primitive. It had the power because the ne was part of the monster¡¯s body. However, the power was just its natural instinct, and the monster didn¡¯t have a deeper understanding of thew of space at all.


    It didn¡¯t require a lot of power to break the blockage, and it only depended on one¡¯s understanding of thew of space.


    After Lin Yun dodged the attack easily, the dark and scary power finally burst out of the Hand of Destruction¡¯s barrel. A thick gray pir of light descended from the sky.


    The pir of light brutally hit thend in the center of the ne. Immediately, the earth was shaking, and the space was cracking. All matter that was hit by the pir was obliterated. Soil, magic crystals, beasts, rocks¡­


    Everything was obliterated when hit by the pir of light. Even the gravity around the pir of light seemed to be gone. The river of time was flowing at a lower speed. Dust, stones, bodies, and everything else was floating.


    The pir of light entered deep underground, obliterating everything in its way. In only three seconds, it had pressed three kilometers into the ground¡­


    At this moment, the entire ne was trembling. The earth was trembling. Everything was trembling. The crystallized beasts all stopped moving, and the entire ne seemed to be copsing¡­


    A dozen secondster, the gray pir of light vanished, but the earth didn¡¯t stop shaking.


    Looking at Myers, who had stopped fighting, Lin Yun sneered.


    ¡°I think I attacked in the wrong direction. I didn¡¯t hit your mana crystal and soul. Oh, I got it wrong. Your mana crystal and soul are not in the center of the ne, but a bit away from the center¡­


    ¡°Lord Shawn, trante.¡±


    Lord Shawn quickly tranted Lin Yun¡¯s words. Three secondster, Lord Shawn looked back at Lin Yun in surprise.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, that monster is truly intelligent. He says, ¡®almighty being, stop hurting me, what do you want to talk about?''¡±


    Lin Yun narrowed his eyes. Countless thoughts rolled in his head. From his reply, Lin Yun confirmed that the monster hadn¡¯t gained wisdom for a long time. It was only as smart as an innocent ordinary person¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m not here to hurt you; I¡¯m here to help you. I¡¯m only showing my ability to destroy you. As long as I destroy this ne, which is your body, your mana crystal and soul will be defenseless. It will be very simple to destroy your soul.


    ¡°However, it couldn¡¯t have been easy for you to gain wisdom. I don¡¯t want you to walk on the wrong path. I¡¯m here to help you. Your way of growth ispletely wrong. In the end, you will lose your wisdom, and you won¡¯t get any stronger. You¡¯ll be stuck as what you are.¡±


    Lin Yun expressed his kindness patiently. A few secondster, the monster replied.


    ¡°Almighty being, you can take anything away as long as you don¡¯t hurt me.¡±


    Lin Yun immediately shook his head.


    ¡°No, no, no. You¡¯re mistaken. I¡¯m here to help you. You don¡¯t need to pay anything. This is called benevolence, you know? Every intelligent creature should know what benevolence means.


    ¡°Basically, it means that I prefer protecting you from getting hurt to hurting you, even though I¡¯m stronger than you.


    ¡°To gain more wisdom, you must first understand what benevolence means. I¡¯m wiser than you, so I am benevolently trying to help you.¡±


    Lord Shawn stood on Lin Yun¡¯s shoulder, and looked at him in utter shock with his mouth open.


    <i>Damn it, why does Merlin seem so genuine when he¡¯s tricking others? I was almost fooled. This stupid and innocent monster probably will fall for his trap¡­</i>


    After speaking, Lin Yun thought of something andnded. He took out a bunch of alchemy devices, and started to make a potion. He even spouted a mouthful of blood and some of his soul power into it.


    After aplicated process, a bottle of potion that emitted strange waves was produced.


    Myers descended from the sky, and looked at Lin Yun¡¯s actions without doing anything. Lord Shawn, on the other hand, couldn¡¯t bear watching it any longer. It covered its eyes with its ws, and seemed to be in pain¡­


    <i>Damn it, Merlin is so mean. He¡¯s making such a potion right in front of this guy. He added his blood and soul power into it without worrying that the monster would notice anything at all¡­</i>


    <i>Oh my God, this monster will be tricked by Merlin. As soon as the monster lets the potion touch his soul, only 300 bottles¡­ No, maybe only 100 bottles will be needed before the monster¡¯s soul is essentially contracted under Merlin¡¯s control¡­</i>


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t conceal anything when he added his blood and soul power. He was just taking advantage of the monster¡¯s ignorance.


    ¡°This is the product of wisdom. Your soul is too big. Although it¡¯s big, it contains too many impurities, which is the reason why you cannot get smarter. You can try letting your soul touch this potion. Then, your soul will be purified.


    ¡°Just have a try. Believe me, this is me benevolently helping you.¡±


    Lin Yun wore a friendly smile. He meant what he said. That was exactly the effect of the potion. However, additional ingredients had been added to the potion so that the monster¡¯s soul would be reassembled during the purification. During the reassembling, Lin Yun¡¯s blood and soul power would be melted into it. Then, he would be able to control the monster better than a contracted animal¡­


    In the distance, Xiusi, Reina, the legion mages, Xiuban, and everybody else looked at Lin Yun with their mouths open. They were utterly shocked¡­


    ¡°Sir Merlin is so shameless and cunning¡­¡±


    Xiuban gazed at Lin Yun and mumbled to himself,ing up with a bunch of adjectives because of shock¡­


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t care what other people thought. Besides, even if they said anything, the monster probably couldn¡¯t understand. Even if it could understand, it wouldn¡¯t get their implications.


    The monster had just awakened wisdom, and didn¡¯t know much. It only had natural instincts, and was still acting on instincts even after it gained wisdom. It didn¡¯t get anything from the souls it swallowed. If it had swallowed some mages¡¯ souls, then it would¡¯ve been much more terrifying.


    Unfortunately, this ne had never been discovered before, and no intellectual creatures had evere. When the mages came here earlier, the monster hadn¡¯t awakened yet. After it was finally awakened, it was able to swallow Sunny¡¯s soul, but Sunny¡¯s soul was already corrupted by the power of hell. It could only swallow her basic soul power.


    The bloodline transnters of the Thorny Crown were only controlled. Their souls were still confined in their bodies. Sheldon, who had been killed, didn¡¯t have anything left of his soul, which was ripped apart by a crazy Xiuban. The monster couldn¡¯t swallow his soul even if it wanted to.


    If Lin Yun had been facing a monster that only had natural instincts, he would¡¯ve had to escape because he didn¡¯t want to destroy this ce.


    However, if the monster was intelligent, it was possible to negotiate with it. Furthermore, this monster turned out to be intelligent yet ignorant. It seemed ready to be ripped off. Lin Yun would regret it if he didn¡¯t set up this horrifying monster that was practically acting on its natural instincts just like before.


    ¡°I have the power to destroy you, but I didn¡¯t destroy you. I¡¯m here to help you. If I¡¯d wanted to destroy you, you would¡¯ve vanished.


    ¡°I can wait for you here while you try this potion. Your soul is enormous anyway. You¡¯ll be fine even if it¡¯s damaged a little bit. After you try it, you¡¯ll know that I¡¯m telling you the truth.


    ¡°Of course, the purification of the soul can be very painful. However, as an intellectual creature, it shouldn¡¯t be a big deal to endure some pain for greater wisdom, right?¡±


    Lin Yun had truly given up the thought of destroying the monster, and was genuinely hoping that the monster could grow stronger and smarter. He meant everything he said. Even if the monster were to examine Lin Yun with his instincts, it would be convinced.


    The monster was silent for a few minutes, as if it was considering a question that was tooplicated for it. A few minutester, a stone worm emerged from the underground world, and opened its mouth towards Lin Yun. Lin Yun put the potion in its mouth without being scared.


    The stone worm disappeared into the underground world, and moved all the way to the spherical space where the monster¡¯s mana crystal was through the rocks.


    An hourter, the worm arrived at the spherical space, and spouted the potion that Lin Yun made. The potion then floated towards the enormous mana crystal. Inside the mana crystal, an illusionary eye was floating, and emitting misty soul power.


    The power stretched out of the enormous mana crystal, and squeezed the bottle. The potion in the battle sprayed on the surface of the mana crystal, and gradually seeped inside through the tentacles that the monster stretched out.


    Instantly, the monster¡¯s soul screamed in agony. Its misty tentacles were torn apart. Its soul power within a radius of a dozen meters was ripped apart. Then, the shredded soul power was reassembled with the help of the potion, with a lot of impurities being removed.


    The monster seemed to have never experienced such soul damage, and didn¡¯t know what was going on. It was exasperated. The power inside the mana crystal burst out, and the entire ne was shaking.


    However, a few secondster, the monster¡¯s shredded soul was reassembled. As the power of the potion spread throughout its soul, the monster was no longer angry. It seemed to have understood what pain meant in only a few seconds. It was a lot smarter than before.


    The terrifyingly huge soul had obviously shrunk. However, the monster realized that the potion was truly helpful, and it understood what Lin Yun meant earlier.


    Pain was inevitable, but it would bring forth greater strength and wisdom, which was more important. At least, the monster was able to understand what pain meant.


    Its gargantuan yet illusionary soul had been more condensed. Even the appearance of the soul had changed a little bit. The dispersing soul power around the eyeball was gathering into a second eyeball.


    The monster was thrilled at its growth. To be intellectual meant to know what anger and happiness meant, and to be able to consider andmunicate.


    The man was capable of destroying it, yet he didn¡¯t destroy it. Instead, he helped it gain greater wisdom and soul. Naturally, the man could be trusted.


    It seemed that the monster just realized what trust meant too¡­

 Chapter 1333 - Rescue

    <h4>Chapter 1333: Rescue</h4>


    Having gained more wisdom, the monster immediately forgot everything it was determined to do. It also gave up the idea of ughtering all the intruders. Clearly, it wouldn¡¯t gain anything else until it kept a friendly rtion with those people.


    On the ground, everybody waited quietly. The people who had been controlled by the monster were still under its control. The legion mages who came from Lin Yun¡¯s Natural Demine, on the other hand, weren¡¯t controlled by the monster. Needless to say, only the people who failed to resist the first st were controlled.


    They could feel that the earth was trembling, and even hear the painful roar that wasing directly into their souls.


    ¡°Merlin, the monster seems to have discovered it. We¡¯re in big trouble¡­¡±


    Feeling the fury and pain in the roar, Lord Shawn pulled a long face with fear all over his eyes.


    There were very few things that Lord Shawn was scared of, and this was one of them. Although the monster¡¯s soul was of a poor quality, and its core was absolutely vulnerable, it contained terrifying soul power.


    Lord Shawn could tear apart the monster¡¯s soul easily, but then he would get drowned in the soul too. As long as he got caught, he would be a piece of iron that was drowned in an ocean. No matter how powerful the essence of his soul was, he would still be drowned in the ocean of soul power, unless it surpassed certain limits.


    That unreasonable power and the unreasonable monster would lead to an unreasonable ending.


    Xiusi had been sent to deliver the message, but he was still not back. Obviously, he was scared, and wouldn¡¯te back until the things here were taken care of. He was terrified of the monster. As a soul creature, he would never mess up with such a monster¡­


    The others didn¡¯t react as strongly. Xiuban even grinned with Carnage on his shoulder, ready to fight again. While the monster¡¯s level was high, it only had natural instincts, and was incapable of fighting if it couldn¡¯t control the living creatures in the ne. They were safe on the surface. The monster couldn¡¯t stop them from leaving.


    ¡°Shawn, what are you scared of? I¡¯ve got you covered. That monster doesn¡¯t dare to do anything, unless it wants me to destroy its nest¡­¡±


    Xiuban casually patted Lord Shawn, and almost killed him. However, at this moment, Lord Shawn was in no mood to be angry with Xiuban.


    Lin Yun looked at Myers, who was expressionless, and wasn¡¯t too worried, either.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There are too many impurities in its soul. The odds were very slim that it gained wisdom despite so many impurities. My potion might not have worked on other people, and could¡¯ve torn apart their souls.


    ¡°But for this monster, the soul power that it lost is negligible. After its soul was ripped and reassembled, it would be even more powerful than before, and it can sense the increase of wisdom. Of course, the process might be a little bit painful. That should be a good thing for a guy who has never experienced pain¡­¡±


    Since Lin Yun wasn¡¯t worried, nobody else had anything to worry about. As expected, a few secondster, intense soul waves appeared from Myers, and Lord Shawn put on a weird expression after he understood the monster¡¯s intention.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, it wants more of the potion. It¡¯s very earnest, and repeated itself a dozen times¡­¡±


    Lin Yun narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be hasty. The potion is very effective, but it cannot help you achieve your purpose immediately. Your soul cannot grow powerful so soon without being damaged, either. It takes time. You should wait for a while until you have the next potion.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask someone to help cleanse your soul regrly. That will be for the best. It¡¯s also the only way for you to gain more wisdom.¡±


    Lord Shawn tranted the words, and the monster calmed down. Although it didn¡¯t understand most of the sentence, it understood that Lin Yun promised that it would gain more wisdom by doing so. That was good enough.


    ¡°You are no longer needed here. I¡¯ll have someone bring the potion to you when it¡¯s time.¡±


    After Lin Yun said that, the monster immediately fell quiet. The beasts on the ground, as well as the people of the Thorny Crown, were suddenly uncrystallized. All the creatures on the surface were out of control.


    The beasts, aftering back to themselves, didn¡¯t attack each other as expected. Rather, they turned around and ran back to their nests like frightened young animals, not caring that they were running along with their natural enemies. All the beasts were having the same thought: they had to return to their nest, which was the only safe ce¡­


    Running and stampede¡­


    Countless beasts copsed, and were reduced to pulps of meat by the following beasts. When a beast tripped over another one, a chain reaction was caused, and thousands of beasts were rolling on the ground. However, they didn¡¯t stop the beasts behind them from moving on at all. Even though countless beasts were rolling on the ground, even more beasts were stomping on them.


    Blood was flooding the ground. The bodies of countless beasts were left on the ground.


    The giant insects that lived in the underground world dispersed like a tide. Carrying the bodies of the beasts on the ground by the way, they all surged back into the underground world through the cavern.


    The flying beasts that enshrouded the sky like clouds also dispersed like plumes of smoke¡­


    In only a couple of minutes, not a single beast could be spotted on the ground or in the sky. They were all trembling with fear in their nests.


    The beasts had disappeared, leaving only Lin Yun¡¯s team, the army of alchemy puppets, and the Thorny Crown¡¯s experts, who had regained their consciousness, and were writhing and screaming. Some of them were even too heavily wounded to scream.


    Earlier, their bodies had beenpletely crystallized, and when they unlimitedly made use of their bloodline power, all the side effects were suppressed. But as the crystallization was gone, all the side effects were bouncing back. Even Myers was screaming in pain on his knees. His body was constantly turning into crystals and then backwards¡­


    Some of them were even more unlucky. The bloodline that they transnted was swallowing their own and transforming them. Eventually, they would be transformed into another species. Their souls would be destroyed in the process. Then, their bodies would still be alive, but they would just be crazy soulless monsters.


    Without any surprise, the people of the Thorny Crown would all die here. When they turned into crazy soulless monsters, they would be no different from being dead¡­


    Lin Yun observed coldly. Those people were still alive mostly because the monster couldn¡¯t distinguish them from Lin Yun¡¯s partners, and also because it wasn¡¯t interested in the guys that it could control anytime.


    Now that the monster had a way of growing stronger, it naturally listened to Lin Yun¡¯s instruction, and waited underground half asleep. It was incapable ofplicated thinking. Its brains were more simple than anyone could imagine.


    The monster¡¯s unrestricted control brought misery to the people of the Thorny Crown. They were already unable to tame their transnted bloodline¡­


    ¡°Sir Merlin, Sir Merlin, we can swear on our soul and magic power that we will never divulge anything that happened in this ne or anything about you.


    ¡°Please help us. We can pay any price. We can even obey you henceforth¡­¡±


    Myers was on his knees. His limbs were already turning into crystals. That was his crystal bloodline swallowing his bloodline of a human being. When the swallowing was over, he would be transformed into a crystal monster.


    The transformation of limbs wasn¡¯t too serious, but when his internal organs or head were transformed and his soul was damaged, it would be impossible to turn things around.


    Myers was absolutely pale. Blood was flowing out of his single crystal eye. Still, he held back the pain, and stared at Lin Yun imploringly.


    <i>Sir Merlin is the only one who can rescue us now. I cannot hold much longer. In 10 minutes at most, someone will be irreversibly transformed. Then, it will be impossible for Sir Merlin to rescue us even if he wants to.</i>


    <i>He¡¯s the only one who can rescue us now. We¡¯ll be able to survive if we have the bloodline stabilizer potion¡­</i>


    <i>When I was controlled by the underground monster, I retained some of my senses, and I remember a thing or two from the battle.</i>


    <i>Sir Merlin wasn¡¯t controlled by the monster. None of his subordinates was. He must¡¯ve already seen iting. His understanding of this ne is unbelievably profound.</i>


    <i>He can certainly help us. However, the two idiots of the Ring of Roses offended him, and pissed him off. It¡¯s merciful enough that he hasn¡¯t killed us yet. Why would he help us?</i>


    <i>The greatest price we can pay is to obey him. We must surrender everything of the Thorny Crown to him. Only in such a way might he show his mercy and save us¡­</i>


    <i>Besides, Sir Merlin¡¯s expertise in bloodline transntation has already reached such a height that I cannot understand it. It¡¯s nothing even if we must surrender. I believe most people of the Thorny Crown wouldn¡¯t disagree.</i>


    <i>At least, the men who have witnessed Merlin¡¯s expertise of bloodline transntation here certainly wouldn¡¯t¡­</i>


    Despite the physical and spiritual pain, Myers quickly thought of a way of rescuing himself. He even decided to surrender to Lin Yun. The idea had urred to him earlier, but he didn¡¯t make the decision until this moment.


    Myers begged in pain, and Lin Yun didn¡¯t say anything.


    The Shadow Tower and the Ring of Roses were all affiliated with the Thorny Crown. Or rather, they were both founded by the members of the Thorny Crown. After the conflict between Lin Yun and Shadow Tower, the Shadow Tower never showed up again. Lin Yun never marched to the Shadow Tower, either. All his enemies had either been killed or sent to his Natural Demine asborers¡­


    The two maniacs of the Ring of Roses were dead too. At this moment, the Ring of Roses was back under the Thorny Crown¡¯s control.


    However, it was impossible to let go of their history. Lin Yun hadn¡¯t killed them yet only because they were already doomed¡­


    ¡°Sir Merlin, we can swear on our souls¡­


    ¡°Emmy and Sunny are already dead. I really didn¡¯t know what they did. Nobody is really in charge of everything in the Thorny Crown. The Ring of Roses is independent. I didn¡¯t know anything until Sunny came here. We have wandered for a long time in the boundless void.


    ¡°Most members of the Thorny Crown are just looking for a new path to the truth of magic. Many of them are untalented. Had it not been for the transnted bloodlines, they would¡¯ve died a long time ago.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, we¡¯re not hostile towards you. Nobody can represent the Thorny Crown. I don¡¯t want all of us to perish here. The people in the Thorny Crown who will give up everything for greater power like Sheldon will definitely take advantage of our deaths and expand, which will be a disaster¡­


    ¡°When our soul is corrupted, we are no longer really a human being. What happened to Sunny has made me realize that this is a disaster¡­¡±


    Myers struggled to persuade him. Around him, the other people of the Thorny Crown wanted to say something, but they couldn¡¯t open their mouths. Their side effects were even stronger than Myers¡¯. Some of them were already transforming.


    Lin Yun looked at Myers withplicated feelings.


    Lin Yun knew the Thorny Crown very well. At the beginning, the Thorny Crown had been truly founded with the spirit of self-sacrifice, hoping to establish a new path for future generations.


    At that moment, everybody had known that the path would¡¯ve been full of thorns and sufferings, and most of them would¡¯ve copsed on the journey.


    Then, the spirit had vanished. When the Thorny Crown had expanded crazily, it had already been taken over by maniacs who would sell anything including their own soul for greater power.


    Eventually, the maniacs caused a catastrophe that affected Noscent for thousands of years.


    Had it not been for them, Noscent would¡¯ve been even more powerful in its heyday.


    Lin Yun was not fond of those lunatics, but hearing what Myers said, he understood something.


    There would be thousands of years to go until the Thorny Crown was unified under a tyrant¡¯smand. At this moment, most people of the Thorny Crown still remembered what they¡¯d set out for.


    People like Sunny and Sheldon who would abandon everything for power were just the minority¡­


    If Myers, the chief elder of the Thorny Crown and the man with greatest power, died with his subordinates, then the process of obtaining dictatorship would be shortened by many years. The lunatics who would betray anything for power would definitely seize the opportunity to seize the Thorny Crown¡¯s power.


    Myers had already noticed those lunatics, and was even determined to suppress them. If he was kept alive, then it would be a good thing for future development.


    At least, those lunatics wouldn¡¯t have the opportunity to cause trouble. When the Thorny Crown was controlled by the lunatics, they were bold enough to summon the demon overlord from the abyss and the devil overlord from hell.


    They only did that to hunt their targets, and obtain their bloodline power. By crazily summoning creatures from alien worlds, they caused continuous havoc to Noscent for a long time.


    Lin Yun frowned, and considered for a long time. He had nned to let those people die partly because he didn¡¯t like them, and partly because he wanted to keep everything that happened a secret.


    Now that the secret was kept, and the future could be better, should he save those people instead?


    After considering for a moment, Lin Yun decided to save the survivors of the Thorny Crown. They were all with Myers, so they probably believed in what Myers did. They wouldn¡¯t have joined together if they¡¯d believed in different things.


    He had already noticed that Sunny and Sheldon weren¡¯t happy to ept Myers¡¯mand. They were only forced to listen to him because of pressure.


    After making the decision, Lin Yun took out a bunch of materials, and quickly made some potions. He then poured the potions into the mouths of the Thorny Crown¡¯s survivors.


    Soon, their bloodline conflicts were suppressed. Although the potions were too effective, and they would be in pain for a while, the transformation had stopped, and they were gradually regaining their original looks.


    Myers¡¯ limbs that had transformed into crystals turned back into flesh and blood. He stood up, and bowed deeply at Lin Yun with gratitude all over their eyes.


    The survivors of the Thorny Crown all struggled back to their feet, and stood behind Myers, bowing at Lin Yun deeply. For those people, it was not just a gesture of gratitude, but also one of respect.

 Chapter 1334 - Conquest

    <h4>Chapter 1334: Conquest</h4>


    ¡°I walk on a thorny road. The thorns are stained with my blood. I reach for the bloody thorns, and weave them into a crown. May I be coronated with this crown at the end of the thorny road.


    ¡°I hope that you¡¯ll remember the Thorny Crown¡¯s vow in the future.¡±


    Lin Yun shook his head, and didn¡¯t say anything else to Myers. It was already kindhearted enough of him to rescue them. He was not interested in letting them work for him at all.


    Those people had been notorious and despised by normal mages for a long time.


    The conflict and hatred between the battle mages of Caucasus and the mages of Andlusa were due to their different ideology in magic. They had fought for so many years, even though the difference was trivial.


    At this moment, many of Andlusa¡¯s mages still hated the Caucasus battle mages. Luckily, there had never been arge-scale war between them.


    As for the people of the Thorny Crown, they were hardly human mages anymore, and had deeper conflicts with normal mages. They had been expanding in secret and keeping a low profile, or they might have been eliminated.


    This ideological difference and conflict was much greater than that with the Caucasus battle mages. Besides, the mages who had transnted foreign bloodlines tended to have personality problems, such as Sheldon and Sunny, which left an even worse expression on the orthodoxy mages.


    Lin Yun would be in a lot of trouble if the Thorny Crown worked for him, not to mention that the Thorny Crown was still in chaos¡­


    Lin Yun ignored Myers, but Myers¡¯ single crystal eye was glittering. There was still pain on his face, but it was weakening. He looked at Lin Yun¡¯s back and the army of alchemy puppets on the ground with passion on his face.


    It was nothing wrong to surrender to Sir Merlin with the Thorny Crown, which was already a mess and required cleaning. Those crazy guys would bring disaster to the Thorny Crown. All of this misfortune was because of the crazy idiot Sunny.


    If the Thorny Crown was purged, it would definitely be damaged. The internal research of the Thorny Crown had stagnated for many years. They needed a leader that everybody respected and admired.


    <i>Mafa Merlin is even stronger than me. Also, he¡¯s terrifyingly talented, and he hasn¡¯t transnted any other creature¡¯s bloodline. He will surely grow stronger. His expertise in bloodline transntation is even greater than mine. With his guidance, everybody of the Thorny Crown will be able to carry on.</i>


    <i>Also, his subordinates are formidable too. Nobody knows that he has such a huge iron puppet army. All the 100,000 alchemy puppets are above level 30. He¡¯s truly terrifying. I¡¯m afraid that none of the organizations in the Odin Kingdom will be able to deal with him except the top ones¡­</i>


    <i>Following such a man who is strong and knowledgeable is the best way out for us. However, he doesn¡¯t seem willing to ept us. That¡¯s a big problem¡­</i>


    Behind Myers, the members of the Thorny Crown gave silent agreement to Myers¡¯ proposal. They were about to say something, but Myers stopped them. Instead of approaching Lin Yun, he led everybody to swear on their soul and magic power.


    It prevented them from disseminating anything that happened in this ne in any way. They even had to keep everything about Lin Yun and his subordinates a secret.


    As long as they leaked any information, their souls would immediately copse, and their magic power would disperse.


    Very few people could force a Heaven Rank expert to confess in such circumstances. Even if they were forced to confess, they would be stopped before they could finish.


    Myers had expressed his sincerity, but he didn¡¯t keep following Lin Yun. Obviously, he noticed that Lin Yun didn¡¯t really like them. He could only stay aside, and treat his wounds with potions¡­


    On the other hand, Lin Yun left the people of the Thorny Crown aside, and opened his Natural Demine, summoning arge number of alchemy puppets. A lot of machine parts were moved out and assembled in this ne. The mining puppets went underground through the caverns, collecting the magic crystals down below.


    At the same time, many more alchemy puppets were building fortresses, exploring the ne, and collecting the nts that grew on the surface of the ne¡­


    100,000 alchemy puppets sounded a lot, but they were not enough when they spread to the entire ne. All of them had been installed with a control system. They were manufactured for construction instead of fighting. It was easier for them to work in this ne than it was for human beings.


    Seeing that Lin Yun had summoned so many construction puppets, as if he was determined to initiate a great development, Lord Shawn floated towards him, scared.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, is it really appropriate to do this? If we send so many alchemy puppets to develop this ne, the guy below the ground won¡¯t go crazy, will it?¡±


    Lin Yun looked at Lord Shawn as if he were an idiot. Quite a few secondster, he replied, ¡°Do you think that guy knows this?¡±


    Immediately, Lord Shawn fell quiet. He felt that his intelligence had been insulted¡­


    Everything in this ne, including the magic crystals, the nts and beasts on the surface, and even the special resources, didn¡¯t matter at all to the monster. It probably had never noticed any of those things¡­


    It was unaware of the value of those things or the meaning of trade. It simply knew that Lin Yun could give it more wisdom and strength¡­


    Knowing that, it wouldn¡¯t care whatever Lin Yun did in this ne as long as he didn¡¯t hurt it. Nothing else mattered to it at all.


    Lin Yun could develop however he wanted. The monster didn¡¯t care or know what he was doing. It only knew that Lin Yun could increase its wisdom.


    Lin Yun built fortresses on the surface, and looked for ntations that were suitable for nts and herbs, as if this ne belonged to himself and he could do anything he wanted.


    In the future, when the mages obtained the ne, they would have to develop it when the monster was asleep. Whenever the monster woke up, they would suffer a huge loss.


    In this situation, Lin Yun felt that it was a good thing that the monster woke up. It would¡¯ve been terrible if the monster had kept sleeping.


    If the monster were to sleep forever, although it would still be possible to develop the ne, Lin Yun would be much more restrained than he was at this moment. Currently, he could even dig the mana crystals of the highest quality in the spherical space.


    Also, there was also a chance that the monster might wake up even if it was put to sleep by special potions. If it woke up after construction waspleted on this ne, then the losses would be heavy.


    The monster had woken up, and the situation was much better than expected. Lin Yun could develop this ne freely. As long as he didn¡¯t destroy this ne, he could turn it upside down three times every day if he wanted too.


    More importantly, the potion that could violently purify the soul would gradually imprint his blood and soul marks into the monster¡¯s soul. It was even more perfect than a soul contract.


    After the marks werepletely melted, the monster would follow Lin Yun¡¯s every order thanks to the instincts deep inside its soul. It would be as obedient as a pet that he raised up.


    Also, as the monster¡¯s soul was purified, it would be smarter too. Then, no other protection measures would be needed for this ne. It would be impossible for anyone else to invade this ne. Of course, that was only thest resort.


    It would be more significant to build a city in the boundless void outside the ne. The city would be a great supply station in the boundless void.


    Also, when the monster¡¯s soul was improved to a new level, it could even split up its soul and mana crystal to create a simr ne. The soul and mana crystal could also be kept inside Lin Yun¡¯s Natural Demine. He could already think of many things he could do with them. He was sure that he would find out even more uses in the future.


    He could even transfer part of the monster to Noscent. The channel between this ne and the void was left by the monster on purpose, even though it could¡¯ve destroyed it. Through this channel, the ne would be able to swallow the energy from the boundless void.


    Although the monster was swallowing energy from the boundless void, 99% of the energy was applied to the ne itself, giving it more and more mana. The abundant mana in the ne was not just due to the blue sun in the sky.


    If part of the monster was transferred to Noscent, and grew up there, then there would be a lot more mana in Noscent, and the time of mana ebbing would be postponed. There would be a lot of time for him to build the Shelter Towers and look for the truth¡­


    There were so many returns for taming this monster¡­


    Lin Yun wore a smile for days. He had harvested much more things on this trip than he¡¯d expected.


    The only thing that bothered him was that Myers came to visit him once every couple of days.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, whatever you need us to do, just give us amand, and it will be done¡­¡±


    Myers followed Lin Yun as if he was already Lin Yun¡¯s subordinate. Also, he had precise control over time. He only talked to Lin Yun for a few minutes every time, and whenever Lin Yun showed any impatience, he would promptly go.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t know what to do. Those guys thought they were already his subordinates. Myers even shamelessly volunteered to work for Sir Merlin and share his worries¡­


    Unfortunately, none of them was familiar with magic nts or herbs. They weren¡¯t even as useful as the alchemy puppets. They didn¡¯t know nning or construction, either, and would only bring trouble instead of help.


    What could they do? Mining. That was the only thing they could do. They were all Heaven Rank experts, yet they worked every day like miners. They were truly shameless¡­


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t even know how to scold them. In the end, he ran out of his patience, and had a magic battleship send the overly enthusiastic guys back to Noscent.


    After sending away the people of the Thorny Crown, Lin Yun didn¡¯t want to get involved with them ever again. He even regretted saving them, and thought he should¡¯ve just let them die. After all, there were still years to go before they caused any serious trouble. He only needed to pay more attention¡­


    The ne was being developed quickly. The magic battleship returned from Noscent with a lot of passengers. They were the main force to develop this ne.


    A lot of alchemists had traveled from Noscent to this world. Those who were good with potions began to experiment on the local nts, which all contained mana, and could be used as materials for potions. The alchemists were so excited that they explored the ne with puppets every day. Some of them even entered the habitats of fearsome beasts for materials¡­


    The alchemists who were good with magic tools began to experiment on the ores. Besides the huge reserve of magic crystals, there were also special materials that were developing in the underground world. Even the hard stones could be studied too.


    Those who were good with alchemy arrays began to set them up. To grow the magic nts and build fortresses, alchemy arrays were needed in the generalyout.


    The alchemists who were good with puppets started to design new puppets that were pertaining to this ne¡¯s conditions.


    Everything was developing fast. At first, a great amount of herbs that were readily usable was found. Their reserve was so huge that they could supply three Gilded Roses. It meant that even if the Gilded Rose had three times more branches in the Odin Kingdom, there would still be enough materials.


    Also, the new materials meant that they could be made into a lot of new potions that only the Gilded Rose had. The other stores wouldn¡¯t have the materials to make them even if they figured out the recipe.


    The specialness of this ne meant that most of the materials here would unlikely be found in other nes.


    Three monthster, Lin Yun gave another bottle of potion for soul purification to the underground monster, making its soul marks clearer.


    Having experienced improvement again, the monster was obviously much closer to Lin Yun. It didn¡¯t care about the things that Lin Yun did in the ne at all. It even thoughtfully asked Lin Yun if he needed any help¡­


    Bringing a bunch of special materials that would be famous in the future, Lin Yun returned to Noscent on?<i>The Intrepid</i>.


    The three magic battleships were defending the entrance outside of the ne, where a fortress was being built. It was very significant to have a base in the boundless void. After it waspleted, it would be possible to build a space gate inside the base, and shorten the time of transportation.


    Unfortunately, this special ne was a life form in a way, and it didn¡¯t have stable coordinates. It was impossible to build a stable nar Path inside the ne.


    Otherwise, it would¡¯ve been most convenient to just build a nar Path in the ne instead of transporting via magic battleships.


    During the travel in the void, Lin Yun entered aboratory that was transformed from a room on?<i>The Intrepid</i>. He experimented on the special materials he brought from the ne. Those materials had one thing inmon: they boasted a great amount of mana that was pure and stable. The herbs that contained such mana were most suitable as potion materials. Most potions required such materials.


    Only the most famous of such materials were recorded. The rest were not even qualified to be written down in the decaying library.


    With the famous materials, Lin Yun soon created a few new potions. However, only two of them turned out to be possible to manufacture in the end.


    One of them could make up for mana exhaustion, and the other could increase the mana storage. Both of them were very popr, and had a huge demand.


    The new potion, which Lin Yun had named Blue Demon, was much more powerful than the potions that were meant to fill up mana on the market. Most such potions on the market filled up the mana by increasing a mage¡¯s recovery speed. When the mage¡¯s mana recovery speed was improved, they would regain their mana very quickly.


    For a low-level Archmage to fully replenish his mana, it would take at least an hour with the drug. The time cost was not a big deal in battles that weren¡¯t too fierce. Slow recovery of mana had another merit, which was that it could improve one¡¯s mana capacity a bit.


    However, such potions were almost useless in fierce battles. They couldn¡¯t really do anything except adding a tiny bit of mana, and helping the mage escape¡­

 Chapter 1335 - New Products

    <h4>Chapter 1335: New Products</h4>


    There was also a potion that could instantly refill mana. However, the effect of the potion was unremarkable, and it was surprisingly expensive. It could only be used by High Mages or those who were weaker. For the Archmages, the tiny bit of mana that the potion provided could only allow them to cast a normal spell¡­


    The Blue Demon Potion that Lin Yun just made would be the most popr potion for mana replenishment in the next 10,000 years. It wouldn¡¯t be obsolete even in Noscent¡¯s heyday, when there were better potions for instantaneous mana replenishment, because it was affordable, and had many customers.


    The average-quality Blue Demon Potion could fill a level-5 Archmage with mana in three seconds. The best-quality Blue Demon Potion could even let a level-9 Archmage regain at least 50 percent of their mana instantly, and be fully charged in only a couple of seconds.


    Even the normal Heaven Rank experts would use the Blue Demon Potion too. The mana that a bottle of Blue Demon Potion offered could let them cast one or two normal level-9 spells.


    The top Blue Demon Potion made of the best materials could reach the Heaven Rank in quality. It was the mostmonly used potion for the Heaven Rank experts to replenish their mana. Its recovery speed was almost as good as that in a Demine.


    The potion was necessary for every mage. In a fierce battle, a bottle of Blue Demon Potion might change the oue. If two mages that were as strong as each other both ran out of mana, and one of them was able to refill all the mana in a couple of seconds, then the result of the battle would be obvious.


    After the Blue Demon Potion was invented, battles would be much fiercer. As long as the mages controlled the speed of mana usage, they could fight crazily for a long time with the help of the Blue Demon Potion.


    One of the important reasons why the mages in this era were much weaker than those in the heyday was the exhaustion of mana. Many Archmages hadn¡¯t fought in years or even decades. It would be a miracle if they were good at fighting.


    ording to the records in the decaying library, in Noscent¡¯s heyday, every Heaven Rank expert would fight more than 80 times a year on average, and every Archmage would fight more than 160 times, meaning that they would often fight once every two days.


    The conquest and colonization of nes and thepetitions in the boundless void would make all the mages in that era go through a lot of battles.


    That would be the direct result of potion development. In that era, the effects of all potions would be maximized. Countless new materials would be found in the colonized nes. Alchemy would be changing and progressing on a daily basis.


    Thanks to the new potions, the mages wouldn¡¯t worry about exhaustion of mana, so they would fight more and gain more experience, which would make them stronger. Magic progressed too under such circumstances.


    With the Blue Demon Potion, the Gilded Rose wouldn¡¯t have to worry about profit for a long time, because the potion was expendable, and a tremendous number of mages would need it all the time.


    Besides the Blue Demon Potion, there was another potion called Luminosity Potion, which could directly improve a mage¡¯s strength. Until a mage became an Archmage, or a level-5 Archmage, their main problem was the umtion of mana, which was time-consuming. They had to spend a lot of time on mediation to improve their mana capacity.


    The Magic Apprentices, Mages, and Great Mages spent more than 80% of their time on meditation. The Luminosity Potion was a potion that could shorten that time.


    After they took the Luminosity Potion, their mana capacity would rise crazily in one day. Considering the average efficiency of meditation, the potion equaled to three months of meditation. Although the potion would be ineffective after it was taken more than three times, it could still improve the efficiency of meditation and shorten its time, which was more important.


    After one took the Luminosity Potion, one¡¯s efficiency at meditation would be improved at least three times in the following month. Even though the direct effect of the potion would be gone as it was taken often, its efficiency improvement couldst two months.


    Also, during the process, the duration of meditation would be lengthened too. The low-level mages¡¯ souls were too weak, so they had a time limit to meditation every day. If they surpassed the limit, their meditation efficiency would plummet.


    With the Luminosity Potion, the mages could umte mana six to seven times faster than before, not counting the direct improvement of mana capacity brought forth by the Luminosity Potion.


    Back in the Andlusa Kingdom, the Gilded Rose had released the Hope Potion, which was designed for Magic Apprentices, and could save their time in mana umtion. It could improve a Magic Apprentice to be a level-9 Magic Apprentice.


    Unfortunately, although the potion was groundbreaking, and had a huge market, only some mage families bought it. It was so expensive that only families which weren¡¯t short of purple gold would purchase it for the young geniuses of their families so that they wouldn¡¯t need to waste time on mana umtion in the apprentice phase.


    In the end, only very few people bought the potion. For the official Mages, the Hope Potion was useless. But the Luminosity Potion was different. It was usable even for the Archmages!


    Although it couldn¡¯t upgrade them by a couple of levels as it would¡¯ve upgraded lower level mages, it could still improve their meditation efficiency.


    It was not hard to imagine that after the Luminosity Potion was released, it would be as in demand as the Blue Demon Potion in theing hundreds of years.


    There was nothing to worry about even though the potions were analyzed and dposed. Their materials were mostly from the monster ne, which was the only ce where the materials could contain so much mana. The huge storage of mana was the key to the potions¡¯ effect.


    Even if other alchemists were to duplicate the potions, the counterfeits wouldn¡¯t be nearly as effective. If the cost was the same, the counterfeits wouldn¡¯t be one-tenth as effective as the real potions. Even if they didn¡¯t care about the cost, the counterfeits would only be half as effective, and the cost might be a dozen times higher than the retail price of Gilded Rose¡¯s potions.


    After the two potions were released, as time went by, Noscent would be strengthened in general in a couple of decades, and the age of ne colonization would be advanced¡­


    To build a Shelter Tower, too many materials were required, and all of them were rare. Some special materials could only be made by certain species with their talents.


    Those materials and species would be mostly discovered in the age of colonization. It was difficult for anyone to aplish that on their own. So, if the overall power of Noscent was improved, and the age of colonization came sooner, the materials would appear sooner, and could be bought with purple gold.


    Essentially, everybody else would be collecting materials for Lin Yun. All Lin Yun needed to do was to buy things he needed from them with the money he earned from them. He wouldn¡¯t need to care about the details or the cost at all.


    That was also one of the reasons why Lin Yun made the two potions. After he created the potions, he taught the relevant methods to his subordinate alchemists. It would be their duty to manufacture the potions. He wouldn¡¯t need to care about anything else. His alchemist team would take care of everything.


    The voyage in the void was boring. After the research waspleted, Lin Yun began to consider something else.


    He had grown stronger again, and could make use of a bit of the power ofws, so the fastest way to improve his strength was to upgrade his magic tool.


    He was able to make use of the power ofws, so it was time to upgrade the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel into an Extraordinary Magic Tool. He had prepared most of the materials earlier, and found the most crucial material in the monster ne. All preparations wereplete. He could already upgrade it.


    Back in the monster ne, of all the materials that were found, the Golden Honey and the Queen¡¯s Fluid were most precious. The Golden Honey was a treasure that could in a way improve a mage¡¯s talent. It was also a lifesaver for the people of the Thorny Crown who had transnted their bloodlines.


    As for the Queen¡¯s Fluid, Lin Yun didn¡¯t expect to discover it at all at the beginning. That was what the queen of the underground insects used to breed her offspring. It could transform a normal egg into a giant insect. It could change the essence of life.


    As a material, it was irreceable too. Only the Queen¡¯s Fluid could fundamentally change the nature of a material. Very few items that boasted simr effects would be found in the next 10,000 years.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t expect to find it at all before he came to the monster ne. The Queen¡¯s Fluid was in the queen¡¯s nest that was located in the deepest part of the underground insects¡¯ caves. It was impossible to reach the nest without killing the countless giant insects in the way, if he could locate the queen¡¯s nest at all¡­


    When he just came, he considered how he could avoid waking up the monster. He thought he had to wait and see if he could find the Queen¡¯s Fluid next time.


    However, things didn¡¯t quite turn out as he¡¯d nned. The monster below the ground was actually intelligent, but it was easily tricked. With the monster¡¯s help, it was very easy to fetch the Queen¡¯s Fluid. The insects even voluntarily delivered the previous Queen¡¯s Fluid to him¡­


    With the Queen¡¯s Fluid, some of his future ns could be put into practice in advance.


    Unfortunately, he was still traveling in the boundless void. This wasn¡¯t the best opportunity. He had to wait until he returned to Noscent.


    Nobody could stop the flow of time. Very soon,?<i>The Intrepid</i>?returned to the Raging me ne, and Lin Yun came back to Noscent with the Raging me ne as a tform.


    He handed over the Blue Demon Potion and the Luminosity Potion to Faleau. His core alchemist team was already capable of manufacturing the potions with the help of Lin Yun¡¯s enlightening advice. The new potions would be released in one month at most. Their advertisements had already been released.


    The potion samples were disyed in the Gilded Rose¡¯s headquarters. In a fully closed showcase, the Blue Demon Potion was put in a transparent ss bottle with a detailed introduction. However, it was alone.


    Both potions were so effective, and it would be a waste to release them together. Therefore, Faleau decided to release the Blue Demon Potion first to further improve the Gilded Rose¡¯s poprity.


    When Lin Yun led his team to the monster ne, the Gilded Rose stopped its expansion. One of the Ring of Roses¡¯ leaders was dead, and the other left Noscent. Also, they almost summoned a real devil overlord to Neverwinter City. It was impossible to keep that thing a secret forever.


    The powerful forces never bothered to ask or waste their time on trivial conflicts, but this time, it was truly huge. A real devil overlord was almost summoned. Judging by the lingering aura, the devil overlord to be summoned was definitely as strong as a level-9 Heaven Rank mage.


    If the devil of such a level had arrived, it would¡¯ve been a disaster for the entire Odin Kingdom. At least, Neverwinter City would¡¯ve been destroyed. Agalon, the Great Astrologian of the Starry Sky College, was the strongest man in Neverwinter City, but he wasn¡¯t in Noscent. Even if the other experts had stopped the devil overlord, the aftermath of their battle would¡¯ve destroyed Neverwinter City several times over.


    After that happened, the Ring of Roses hid itself in the dark, and abandoned all its bureaus that other people knew. The intelligence agents of the Ring of Roses didn¡¯t dare to contact each other anymore. The Thorny Crown didn¡¯t dare to intervene, either. They all kept a low profile.


    Those who intended to cause trouble to the Gilded Rose learned that it was the Gilded Rose that had taken care of the devil overlord incident. Even if they hadn¡¯t killed the devil overlord, they had somehow disrupted the summoning, which already showed their strength. Many people became cautious, and didn¡¯t dare to mess with the Gilded Rose anymore.


    Also, the Gilded Rose had stopped expanding since Lin Yun left Noscent, and seemed to be consolidating itself. Even the Gilded Rose¡¯s businesspetitors would rather not piss off the Gilded Rose anymore.


    The Gilded Rose was developing steadily. It didn¡¯t further expand, and kept its current scale. The potions that it made every month were sold out without anything left. The Universal Cores were always in demand too. Also, they were only sold to its partners, which made them rarer and rarer.


    An unused Universal Core could be sold for at least 200,000 purple gold on the ck market, and it would always be bought immediately every time one popped up.


    The material suppliers, who had cooperated with the Gilded Rose but then terminated their contracts, had all lost their status in the top tier. They had to make such a hugepensation for the vition that they lost at least 10 years of profits.


    That was the profits in theing 10 years. None of the material suppliers could offer so much purple gold at once. However, they couldn¡¯t possibly find the loopholes in the contracts, which had been personally drafted by Lord Shawn.


    They didn¡¯t have enough money topensate, but they had to as they were being punished by the contracts. Panicked, they offered their local properties in the Odin Kingdom instead, which expanded the Gilded Rose¡¯s wealth by several times.


    The purple gold was actually not very useful. The Gilded Rose was not short of money. All the money was used to store and purchase materials, or to buy properties in the Odin Kingdom. Those properties didn¡¯t belong to the Gilded Rose on the surface, but if anyone was smart enough, they could find out the rtion between the properties and the Gilded Rose.


    Topensate, one of the families even offered part of the ownership of a material ne.


    Both the properties and the mother lodes in the material ne were much more valuable than marypensation. Purple gold would be useless if what one wanted to buy was unavable. However, the properties and mines were hens thatid golden eggs. They could continuously generate revenue. Besides, the things they yielded could be exchanged with the things of other forces.


    It seemed that the Gilded Rose stopped expanding, but it was actually much wealthier and more deeply rooted in the Odin Kingdom. Faleau didn¡¯t expand the Gilded Rose, but what he did was more beneficial for the Gilded Rose than directly expanding it.


    Lin Yun was naturally very satisfied with Faleau¡¯s achievements. He let Faleau take charge of the Gilded Rose. Unless there was any especially important decision to make, Faleau would be responsible for everything in the store.

 Chapter 1336 - Absorption

    <h4>Chapter 1336: Absorption</h4>


    With Faleau being responsible for the Gilded Rose¡¯s development, Lin Yun simply left it alone, and devoted himself to things that were more important.


    He secretly came to a manor that Faleau had purchased earlier, and set up an alchemy array. Adopting the alchemy arrays he learned from?<i>The Intrepid</i>, he enclosed the castle in the center of the manor. That was a real Heaven Rank alchemy array, though it couldn¡¯t possiblypare to those on?<i>The Intrepid</i>¡­


    The enclosing Heaven Rank alchemy array was powered by the best magic crystals. A pile of magic crystals that was almost four meters tall had beenid at the center of the alchemy array. The mana that the magic crystals contained was much greater than what a normal Heaven Rank mage had. Standing next to the magic crystals, Lin Yun thought for a moment, and took out another bunch of magic crystals.


    After everything waspleted, Lin Yun meditated for an hour with his eyes closed to adjust himself to the best status. Then, he summoned the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel.


    The Ten Thousand Spell Wheel had been stuck as a peak True Spirit Magic Tool for a long time. It could¡¯ve evolved into an Extraordinary Magic Tool when Lin Yun advanced to the Heaven Rank, but due to the ident, he didn¡¯t go through a normal extraordinary transformation, but summoned the Gate of Rebirth that would be legendary even in the future. He became a real natural-born extraordinary creature.


    So, the previous way of upgrading the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel to an Extraordinary Magic Tool was no longer perfect. Now that he was already a natural-born extraordinary creature, it was only natural that the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel should advance perfectly, and turn into a natural-born Extraordinary Magic Tool!


    The Book of Death was a powerful natural-born Extraordinary Magic Tool. The Book of Ten Thousand Mantras was also a natural-born Extraordinary Magic Tool. It had been iplete until the 13 Fate Tablets were added to it.


    However, both the Book of Death and the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras could only be used as magic tools. They were not truly indispensable, and were nothing more than two magic tools.


    The Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, however, meant something entirely different. It amodated all his understanding ofws, and manifested the path of magic that Lin Yun had picked. It was his foundation.


    Every Archmage dreamed of having a tailor-made True Spirit Magic Tool, but very few really had one. The Heaven Rank mages all had a personal True Spirit Magic Tool that perfectly matched them. They could unleash 120% of their power and the magic tool¡¯s when they used this personal True Spirit Magic Tool.


    The Heaven Rank mages who didn¡¯t have a personal True Spirit Magic Tool were much weaker. Some Heaven Rank mages could be three or times as strong as they usually were when using their personal True Spirit Magic Tool.


    Due to the ws of alchemy in this era, even the Heaven Rank mages might not have a True Spirit Magic Tool that perfectly matched themselves. Even if they did, the True Spirit Magic Tools might not be in the top tier. Extraordinary Magic Tools that solely belonged to a Heaven Rank mage were even rarer.


    In Noscent¡¯s heyday, every peak Archmage had a personal True Spirit Magic Tool that perfectly matched them. Although very few Heaven Rank mages had personal Extraordinary Magic Tools, and most of them only had top True Spirit Magic Tools that matched them perfectly, those True Spirit Magic Tools were more powerful in their hands than most Extraordinary Magic Tools were. Take Bane for example.


    When Bane was at the peak of the Heaven Rank, his strongest magic tool was his personal True Spirit Magic Tool, but it was almost more powerful than any of the Extraordinary Magic Tools.


    It was 1000% matched with himself, so it was much more powerful than any other tools on its level. After Bane ignited the God Fire, the Book of Death became his strongest magic tool.


    A real powerful mage never blindly believed in levels¡­


    Therefore, after advancing to the Heaven Rank, Lin Yun didn¡¯t rush to upgrade the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel to an Extraordinary Magic Tool even if he could¡¯ve. He had continued using it as a True Spirit Magic Tool, but it was just as powerful as any Extraordinary Magic Tool.


    In particr, he had been using the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel as aputer in battles, and it offered a significant amount of help.


    Lin Yun would¡¯ve died many times without the deductions of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, which was not to be underestimated even when it was not really casting a spell. It was definitely one of Lin Yun¡¯s most important magic tools.


    Nevertheless, no matter how powerful a True Spirit Magic Tool might be, it could not make use of the power ofws. Only the real Extraordinary Magic Tools could do that. They could make a mage multiple times stronger.


    The Ten Thousand Spell Wheel revolved slowly in front of Lin Yun, enshrouded in the halo of magic power. A plume of smoke spread out of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, and quickly constituted three faces. All the three faces looked at Lin Yun angrily. However, after seeing the environment, Enderfa was stunned.


    ¡°Merlin, are you¡­¡±


    Lin Yun looked at Enderfa calmly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve found everything I need, including the way to upgrade the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel to an Extraordinary Magic Tool. Now, I¡¯m asking for your choice.


    ¡°This improvement will be different from the methods I used. It will be more effective. Another thing that¡¯s different from the past is that if the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel is upgraded to an Extraordinary Magic Tool, then as the Magic Tool Incarnation of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, you won¡¯t be able to regret it.


    ¡°You will be tightly and trulybined with the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, as if you were the Magic Tool Incarnation that was born inside the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel. Unless the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel is destroyed and you perish, you won¡¯t be able to get rid of your identity as a Magic Tool Incarnation.


    ¡°Now, I¡¯m giving you a chance to choose.¡±


    Ever since he met Enderfa, Lin Yun had known that Enderfa had his own secrets. To be a Magic Tool Incarnation was not a decision that couldn¡¯t be reconsidered.


    Take Lord Shawn for example. As long as he got rid of his identity as a Magic Tool Incarnation before the Heaven Rank, he could grow independent as a real living creature, but it wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to enter the Heaven Rank.


    In particr, because of the method that Lin Yun was using, the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel would transform into a natural-born Extraordinary Magic Tool like he did. So, Enderfa would remain a Magic Tool Incarnation forever if he didn¡¯t quit.


    Enderfa had been following him for a long time, and deserved the right to choose. Also, more importantly, the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel would be Lin Yun¡¯s most important magic tool.


    Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t allow any ident to happen, so it was best to exin everything to Enderfa first. If Enderfa epted sincerely, then it would be great. The Ten Thousand Spell Wheel would be even more powerful, and with theplete Magic Tool Incarnation, there would be no obstacles in its advancement.


    If Enderfa disagreed, the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel could give birth to a new Magic Tool Incarnation after the advancement. It would take time to raise this new Magic Tool Incarnation, but the result would be the same.


    There was hesitation on all of Enderfa¡¯s three faces. Then, they grinned at the same time.


    ¡°Merlin, I think it¡¯s great to be a Magic Tool Incarnation. I¡¯ve never been morefortable than I am these days. No need to overthink. Let¡¯s just begin.¡±


    Lin Yun smiled and nodded.


    If Enderfa was willing to continue being a Magic Tool Incarnation, then it would be the best. The Ten Thousand Spell Wheel would have the best controller after bing an Extraordinary Magic Tool.


    A few secondster, the mana of Lin Yun seethed, and his extraordinary power spread out like tides, revealing the projection of a Demine that was hundreds of meters high.


    The aura ofws and magic power spread out like ripples. Immediately, the room he was in was obliterated into ashes. The neighboring rooms were shattered into pieces by the ripples too.


    Inside the castle, everything had been burnt up and obliterated by the ripples. Only the shell of the castle remained intact because it was covered in glimmering light that didn¡¯t seem too powerful¡ªthat was the power of the Heaven Rank alchemy array.


    All the waves were sealed inside the castle. The magic crystals inside the alchemy array exploded one after another, injecting a great amount of mana into the alchemy array, and making up the cost. The mana exhausted every second was as much as that a low-level Heaven Rank expert had.


    This terrifying cost of mana was only meant to cover the following waves. Observed from outside, the wind was flowing normally around the castle, and no mana was attracted to it. The castle had beenpletely blocked. No elements or mana could possibly enter or exit the castle¡­


    The projection of the Natural Demine was summoned, spraying the power ofws. The pir in the center of the Natural Demine glowed brilliantly. Enderfa nced at Lin Yun, and then entered the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel again.


    Lin Yun gradually pushed the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel into his Natural Demine¡¯s projection, which looked the same as before, but the pir¡¯s projection was getting bigger and bigger.


    Technically speaking, the pir was Lin Yun¡¯s Natural Demine that amodated all of his understanding, and it was the key at this moment. He was going to separate his Demine and melt it into the Natural Demine. It was the most special part of the Natural Demine, and was more important to Lin Yun than the Natural Demine itself.


    The pir¡¯s projection was expanding continuously. It was supported by the power of half of the Natural Demine. The Ten Thousand Spell Wheel floated towards the pir¡¯s projection. There were only several meters between them, but it seemed as long as a ne.


    Tiny cracks appeared on the surface of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, which looked like a piece of porcin that was about to fall apart. The Ten Thousand Spell Wheel was enshrouded in the halo of magic power, which melted into the light of the pir. Their frequencies were turning the same.


    When the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel was about to reach the peak of the pir, it suddenly fell apart¡­


    Immediately, the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel crumbled into countless pieces. The broken Ten Thousand Spell Wheel was still in the previous location, but there was a tiny gap among the pieces. It looked as if the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel had been erged.


    Among the broken pieces, there wereponents that were tiny runes. They were the key to the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel. As the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel revolved slowly, the other things among the pieces all dispersed, leaving only the structure of the tiny runes.


    That was the framework of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, and the most crucial part. The other materials were more like the stuffings that had been added to the framework to make it a real magic tool.


    The other materials were gradually abandoned as the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel revolved slowly, leaving only the glittering wheel floating above the peak of the pir.


    After all the materials were abandoned, the glowing Ten Thousand Spell Wheel slowly descended from the peak of the pir to its inside.


    Immediately, Lin Yun felt that the pir was glowing inside the Natural Demine, with an illusionary Ten Thousand Spell Wheel floating inside. The truth runes inside the pir were also glittering.


    The 108,000 truth runes, whether Lin Yun had grasped them or not, were glittering at the same time. They seemed to have been stimted and activated by some sort of power.


    At the same time, an illusionary wheel dozens of meters tall surfaced behind Lin Yun¡¯s back. The illusionary wheel looked like abination of countless circles that were in the middle of each other. Like the glowing Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, it sank into the pir¡¯s projection too.


    Immediately, the mana in the Natural Demine seemed to be swallowed by a ck hole. One-third of the water in the Mana Lake was lost. It was evaporated and seeped into the pir through the surface, covering up the glowing Ten Thousand Spell Wheel.


    The enormous illusionary wheel sank into the pir too. Endless mana wreathed the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and the illusionary wheel at the same time.


    Gradually, the glowing Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and the illusionary wheel melted under the support of the infinite mana.


    The same picture could be seen outside the Natural Demine. The core of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel was almost melting with the illusionary wheel that was turning corporeal.


    Almost in an instant, the glowing Ten Thousand Spell Wheel was gone, and so was the illusionary wheel, leaving only a real gigantic glowing wheel.


    Mana was injected into the glowing wheel crazily. Lin Yun didn¡¯t stop the process until seven dayster. Then, the previous materials that he hadid on the top of the pir inside the Natural Demine sank into the pir one after another.


    The materials were minced into pieces when they reached the slowly revolving wheel. 99% of the materials were rejected as impurities; only a tiny bit of essence was melted into the wheel.


    The Queen¡¯s Fluid dripped into the wheel, facilitating the fusion of the materials and the wheel. The power of the entire Natural Demine, the pir, and the 108,000 truth runes were powering the fusion.


    The amazing power of the Queen¡¯s Fluid was turning the process into a natural one so that the result should be natural-born.


    The Ten Thousand Spell Wheel was being born as a natural Extraordinary Magic Tool with the power of the entire Natural Demine, the pir, and the 108,000 truth runes. It was like a natural Extraordinary Magic Tool was being born, and the process had been expedited.


    The Queen¡¯s Fluid, which would be sold by drops in the future, and often couldn¡¯t be bought, was poured onto the pir without caring about the cost, just to make sure that the new Ten Thousand Spell Wheel was perfect.


    It was being born in Noscent with the Demine¡¯s projection as a link. At this moment, Noscent and the Natural Demine were connected. In a way, Noscent and the Natural Demine were giving birth to the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel together.


    It was very beneficial for the new Ten Thousand Spell Wheel. Even though Lin Yun had only controlled the Natural Demine, the new Extraordinary Magic Tool would surely absorb Noscent¡¯s mana, and keep Noscent¡¯s marks when it was born here. As long as it swallowed Noscent¡¯s mana, the Extraordinary Magic Tool would naturally absorb some of the original power of this ne.


    The magic crystals that contained pure and enormous magic power were mostly obtained from the monster ne. They would allow the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel to absorb some of the essence of the monster ne.


    Although the monster ne was much smaller than Noscent, its mana was more concentrated than that in Noscent. It didn¡¯t have aspletews as Noscent did, but all that was needed at this moment was mana¡­


    Being conceived with the power of three worlds, the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel would boast formidable power when it was born. Also, it would have much more potential than it would¡¯ve had if it had been upgraded to an Extraordinary Magic Tool when Lin Yun had reached the Heaven Rank.


    As time went by, Lin Yun looked more and more solemn. Besides injecting mana and the Queen¡¯s Fluid, he started injecting thew runes he had mastered too. Thosew runes were all the perfect basicw runes that were condensed in perfect shapes.


    16 runes, ording to their purpose and significance, were turned into part of aw run. Everyw rune he condensed was perfect. They were the most perfect basicw runes. He never condensed thew runes into higher-level ones, not because he was incapable of doing that, but because he had been waiting for this moment.

 Chapter 1337 - Upgrade

    <h4>Chapter 1337: Upgrade</h4>


    They were the most suitable to be melted into the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel. Those basicw runes were like a foundation. A powerful foundation was what made one continuously grow strong.


    Half an hourter, the mana around Lin Yun was so dense that it was almost corporeal. The mist of mana had already be sticky. One breath here could replenish all the mana that one had used up.


    The alchemy array set up in the castle had already been fully activated, locking all the waves inside the castle tightly. However, things were already changing inside the Natural Demine. On the peak of the pir, mana had gathered into dark clouds that revolved above the peak like a vortex. From the center of the vortex, a colorful column of light was falling.


    A terrifying amount of mana raged throughout the ne. The mana stored in the Natural Demine was quickly exhausted. The water level in the Mana Lake was dropping continuously. Facing the crazy mana exhaustion, the mana bushes that had already gathered into a forest woke up. They rose from the ground and extended vines into the void, shaking their trunks like green serpents.


    Mana was pulled into the Demine by the greedy vines from the void, and then transformed and purified into torrents that gathered on top of the vines. Then, the torrents hit the Mana Lake like a waterfall, replenishing the exhausted water in theke.


    The entire ne was trembling. All the creatures in the ne, be theyborers that had been caught here or others, were hiding and shivering in fear. An Extraordinary Magic Tool was being born. The essence of the ne had been summoned. This rarely happened unless the ne was about to copse.


    The copse of a ne, even just a small one, was so powerful that even the experts who could destroy it easily would have to avoid it.


    Everything that Lin Yun had done earlier paid off. He had invested a lot of Eternal Dark Gold into the construction of the ne, making it much harder than usual. Also, the Demine he established was melted into the center of the Natural Demine as a pir. Then, he fused 108,000 truth runes into the pir.


    Even though there were still 90% of truth runes he hadn¡¯t learned yet, the power of the truth runes made the pir the stablest ce in the Natural Demine that prevented the essence and the ne from being shaken.


    Everything made the Natural Demine develop to a terrifying level. It was the essence of a Natural Demine, not its size, that evolved first. At this moment, even when the essence of the Natural Demine had been activated, it rarely had any influence on the entire ne.


    Unending mana was injected into the center of the pir, where a ball of light was expanding and shrinking, and emitting such a horrifying aura as if a god were about to wake up there.


    The enormous vortex was revolving faster and faster in the sky. More and more mana was instilled into the center of the pir from the thick column of colorful light.


    Outside the Natural Demine, the space around the castle was already twisted. Even the Heaven Rank alchemy array couldn¡¯t entirely block the waves inside the castle. The space inside the castle was distorted too. The hill of magic crystals had been mostly used up, and the mana they released had all been absorbed.


    Lin Yun solemnly stared at the Natural Demine¡¯s projection, and threw another 100,000 pieces of magic crystals that he had cut apart. They dispersed even faster than before.


    When the mana was exhausted so quickly, Lin Yun was actually more rxed. The more mana was swallowed, the more sessful the conception and the more powerful the new Ten Thousand Spell Wheel would be.


    As time went by, the mana in the Natural Demine was almost boiling, and its essence had already been activated. Had it not been for the pressure of the pir, it probably would¡¯ve been damaged.


    The waves were much less intense than before, but they still couldn¡¯t be blocked. Observed from outside, the space around the castle seemed to have beenpletely twisted. Terrifying waves were spreading out from the castle. The patrolling alchemy puppets all turned around, and looked at it.


    Pabiete¡¯s crystal eyes glittered frequently. He looked back at the castle, which had beenpletely deformed, and decisively gave themand of patrolling in arger range to all the alchemy puppets.


    All the puppets began to patrol arge area with the castle as the center. They patrolled in a radius of almost 30 kilometers.


    This manor had been picked because it was quite remote. It was just arge farm. The nearest farms were hundreds of kilometers away. It was nothing surprising that nobody could be seen in a radius of dozens of kilometers. With the power of magic, it was easy for one person to manage such arge farm.


    There was not an outsider within a radius of 50 kilometers. So, there was no need to worry about anything.


    Xiuban and Reina were guarding the castle. Xiuban was enjoying an enormous roast leg that was 1.5 meters long, not caring about the powerful waves at all. Reina was even less bothered.


    Lord Shawn gazed at the castle, which had beenpletely twisted, and looked like an abstract painting, and put on an envious expression.


    <i>Damn it, Enderfa is truly lucky. This is not a normal upgrade into an Extraordinary Magic Tool; this is the birth of a new Extraordinary Magic Tool.</i>


    <i>If Merlin seeds, Enderfa will be the Magic Tool Incarnation of natural-born Extraordinary Magic Tool. He¡¯ll be a natural-born extraordinary life. Damn it. Why didn¡¯t I see iting?</i>


    <i>Merlin came out of the legendary Gate of Rebirth without upgrading the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel into an Extraordinary Magic Tool. That didn¡¯t make sense. I didn¡¯t know that he had a better solution.</i>


    <i>Enderfa is terribly lucky. He¡¯ll be a natural-born extraordinary life¡­</i>


    Lord Shawn was so jealous that he bit a magic crystal that was the size of a human head. Then, he chewed it loudly as if he was venting his fury.


    An independent creature wouldn¡¯t choose to be a Magic Tool Incarnation unless their body or soul was about to be destroyed. That was the best solution to keep themselves alive.


    There were also special beings that became Magic Tool Incarnations to live a longer life. As long as the magic tool wasn¡¯t destroyed or out of mana, a Magic Tool Incarnation would be able to live on forever like an undead creature. This was simr to a mage transforming into a lich, but with more restrictions.


    Many Magic Tool Incarnations were such beings. Take Lord Shawn for example. He was a Soul Walker, yet he turned into a Magic Tool Incarnation. So, he tried to get rid of the identity as a Magic Tool Incarnation whenever he had a chance.


    Enderfa was so smart that he had to have transformed into a Magic Tool Incarnation simrly. There was also the purple dragon incarnation in the Draconic Staff. Those Magic Tool Incarnations were simr. The purple dragon had greater potential, but only a little bit. It was not as smart as Enderfa or Lord Shawn. To obtain as much wisdom as Enderfa and Lord Shawn had, it would have to spend a lot of time on the umtion of knowledge.


    Many famous Magic Tool Incarnations were like sages. The most important reason was that they lived unimaginably long lives. Even though they were not good at learning, it was enough for them to umte a significant amount of knowledge over such a long span of time.


    However, the natural-born Magic Tool Incarnations that were born in natural-born Extraordinary Magic Tools were different. They were the strongest. Their difference was like that between natural-born extraordinary creatures and ordinary creatures. The gap between them was too huge to be crossed.


    The most important reason why Syudos could be the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras¡¯ Incarnation was that the Elemental Spirit was one of the extraordinary creatures, and it would transform into another species in every evolution. Syudos was already a natural-born extraordinary creature when it evolved into a me Spirit King. That was why it could be the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras¡¯ Magic Tool Incarnation.


    Nobody could be a natural-born extraordinary life after they were born.


    The Heaven Rank mages lived a much longer life than normal mages. They could live thousands of years. However, every natural-born extraordinary life could live at least 10,000 years. That was exactly the difference. When Lin Yun advanced into the Heaven Rank and walked out of the Gate of Rebirth, he was already an extraordinary life with his new body and soul. He could live 10,000 years even though he was only in level 1 of the Heaven Rank. At this moment, even if he stopped advancing from level 5 of the Heaven Rank, he could still live to the end of Noscent¡­


    While Lord Shawn felt jealous, the new Ten Thousand Spell Wheel was still growing at a high speed.


    Lin Yun had umted a lot of things so far. It was time he put those things into use.


    As time went by, the castle didn¡¯t just look like an abstract painting anymore. Rather, it became an amalgamation of ovepping twisted vortexes. Nothing specific could be seen anymore.


    Even the Heaven Rank alchemy array couldn¡¯t stop the internal aura from leaking out. Around the castle, a terrifying power was suppressing everything nearby. A patrolling puppet identally approached within 100 meters of the castle, and was instantly crushed into scrap iron.


    Terrifying waves spread out. However, the frequency of the waves was too high. Although they were terrifying over a short distance, they didn¡¯t transmit very well. They could barely be detected 30 kilometers away.


    Seven dayster, the pir, which had been most stable, suddenly began to shake. The ball of light inside the pir had already been shrunk into a cocoon. It could be vaguely seen that an illusory wheel was revolving inside.


    Gradually, tiny cracks appeared on the surface of the glowing cocoon. The light from the cocoon seemed to be piercing the pir like actual needles.


    Immediately, the truth runes that had been engraved to the pir but weren¡¯t mastered yet were activated. Facing the light within, all the 108,000 truth runes glittered at the same time. With the help of the pir¡¯s power, they instantly suppressed the light.


    More and more cracks appeared on the cocoon, until it fell apart into countless pieces in the end. When the entire cocoon exploded, all the things inside the cocoon sshed out into spots of light, and rose to the top of the pir.


    They were like a swarm of fireflies that flew towards the top of the pir against the colorful column of light from the sky, which was pushed upwards when hitting the spots of light. When the fireflies flew to the sky, the dark clouds of mana copsed in the center.


    The vortex revolved faster and faster. The boundless mana that was gathered in this ce was swallowed during the revolving.


    In the outside world, Lin Yun¡¯s expression changed. The magic crystals he had prepared were being exhausted dozens of times faster. The 100,000 magic crystals were used up in only a couple of seconds. Lin Yun had to add another 300,000 magic crystals.


    The moment those magic crystals were thrown out, they copsed and transformed into pure mana, filling the Natural Demine¡¯s projection.


    In the Natural Demine¡¯s sky, light was fading away. Countless pieces were floating in the sky. Then, those pieces gathered in the center. In the blink of an eye, an enormous wheel dozens of meters tall took shape.


    The wheel was covered in flowing light, with a hexagonal symbol on the surface. There was a morous gem on each of the hexagonal symbol¡¯s five corners. They were red, blue, yellow, green, and ck, respectively¡­


    They represented the power of earth, fire, water, wind, and darkness. The only corner that didn¡¯t have a gem meant that Lin Yun hadn¡¯t grasped thew of darkness.


    Around the gems of earth, fire, water, and wind, there were many branches and gems of different colors. The ck gem, on the other hand, was alone.


    In the center of the wheel, there was also a gem whose color was turning between silver and transparent, back and forth. It represented the power of space.


    They were the manifestations of thews Lin Yun had grasped.


    The wheel revolved slowly in the sky, emitting extraordinary power like ripples. At the same time, another wheel appeared in the Natural Demine¡¯s projection in the outside world. Terrifying waves of extraordinary waves spread out.


    The Heaven Rank alchemy array was immediately full of cracks like broken ss, and might copse any moment. The magic crystals inside the alchemy array were instantly used up too.


    Shocked, Lin Yun hurriedly inserted a lot of magic crystals into the alchemy array to prevent it from copsing.


    Inside the Natural Demine, the new Ten Thousand Spell Wheel¡¯s power spread out. The entire Demine was shivering. That was the natural reaction of the birth of a new Extraordinary Magic Tool.


    The pir regained all its power after it stopped powering the Natural Demine. It stabilized the entire ne, with all the 108,000 truth runes glittering. With the pir, the essence of the Natural Demine was as stable as a mountain, and couldn¡¯t be shaken again.


    The pir released its power. Instantly, the entire ne stopped shivering. The power that the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel revealed was just like the roar of a dragon that just grew up. It was only dering its rise to the world.


    It was suppressed in the Natural Demine, but not in the outside world. The power that leaked from the Demine¡¯s projection had already caused even more cracks to appear on the Heaven Rank alchemy array. Even though the cracks were soon repaired, some horrifying aura still rose to the sky.


    Instantly, ck clouds that covered 1,000 square meters appeared. Lightning bolts that were as thick as dragons showed up in the clouds. Like thick serpents that were a dozen kilometers long, they rolled in the clouds, and descended in the area of 1,000 kilometers.


    Fortunately, very few people lived in this area. There was nothing but mountains and farnds.


    After the lightning struck, the waves of extraordinary power spread thousands of kilometers away.


    The dark clouds existed for a dozen seconds, and disappeared. Then, the aura that was unique to Noscent appeared on the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel.


    The Natural Demine became tranquil again. However, the thick magic vines were still shivering and splitting up into more parts to attract more mana from the void. More than half of the water in the Mana Lake was gone.


    As more and more truth runes were melted into the Natural Demine, It was developing faster and faster, and covered an area of 10,000 square kilometers. The water that had been gone from theke could¡¯ve filled up a couple of Mana Lakes a few years earlier.


    The Ten Thousand Spell Wheel wasn¡¯t born until so much mana was exhausted. It usually wouldn¡¯t require so much mana for a natural-born Extraordinary Magic Tool to be born, but it would take much longer¡­


    The Ten Thousand Spell Wheel revolved slowly, and shrank to half a meter in diameter. Then, it disappeared with a sh.


    In the Natural Demine¡¯s projection, the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel drifted out. Then, the projection vanished.


    Lin Yun stuck his finger to the center of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, and sent in some mana. Immediately, the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel seemed to activate. It was covered in a halo, and released colorful rays of light. The rays gradually concentrated into Enderfa¡¯s three faces¡­

 Chapter 1338 - New Extraordinary Magic Tool

    <h4>Chapter 1338: New Extraordinary Magic Tool</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    After Enderfa was congealed, his face on the left side eximed in amazement.


    ¡°Hahaha. I did it. I truly did it. I feel that I¡¯m already a lot stronger. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for me to kill that idiot Shawn¡­¡±


    The face on the right side looked rather bitter.


    ¡°This is too ugly. I look too fancy. My body is even colorful. There¡¯s even a horn on my head, although it¡¯s slightly better looking than a unicorn¡¯s¡­¡±


    Enderfa¡¯s three faces hadpletely changed. They were made of light, and there was a horn that looked like a colorful crystal on his forehead.


    The faces on two sides were remarking and whining, and the one in the middle wore a weird expression.


    ¡°Damn it, Merlin, I think my wisdom has increased. Those two jerks seem to be growing independent¡­¡±


    Instantly, the faces on the two sides became unhappy.


    ¡°What do you mean, independent? You were only suppressed by Lord Shawn because you were too dumb. Didn¡¯t you see that even Syudos became the Magic Tool Incarnation of an Extraordinary Magic Tool? Even Lord Shawn is extraordinary too at this moment. You¡¯re not satisfied?¡±


    ¡°Exactly. Although I look uglier than before, it¡¯s always better to be stronger¡­¡±


    Lin Yun was dumbfounded to hear the three faces arguing with each other. Previously, Enderfa had three faces but one consciousness. The guy had three faces, not three heads.


    However, it seemed that at this moment, all the three faces had independent yet connected consciousnesses. There was no telling if it was a good thing. If they argued again in the middle of a battle, then it would be a disaster¡­


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t say anything. He also knew that Enderfa was the same. Technically speaking, Enderfa had gained more wisdom, and could unleash more power of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel.


    Enderfa had already leaked his aura one time, so it wouldn¡¯t matter what might happen. The new-born Extraordinary Magic Tool had swallowed Noscent¡¯s mana and kept its mark. Nothing could possibly happen.


    Lin Yun canceled the Heaven Rank alchemy array, which was on the verge of copse. Instantly, the castle fell apart into pieces. The pieces and dust then vanished at the same time, leaving the ground empty. The entire castle had already disappeared.


    The castle had already been destroyed in the previous sts. What previously remained was only a shell that was safeguarded by the Heaven Rank alchemy array.


    Walking out of the empty ground, Lin Yun found everybody waiting for him. The morous Ten Thousand Spell Wheel floated next to Lin Yun, and Enderfa floated on top of it.


    Seeing Enderfa, Lord Shawn, who had been feeling jealousy, instantly burst intoughter.


    ¡°Hahaha. Enderfa, I didn¡¯t expect that this would happen to you. You look like a lustful chameleon. Oh, wait. You¡¯re much more beautiful than a chameleon. Look at your horn. You may be carrying the bloodline of the Crystal Unicorn¡­¡±


    Hearing that, all of Enderfa¡¯s three faces became grim.


    ¡°Shawn, you idiot. You¡¯re just jealous of me. Come on, let me show you Master Enderfa¡¯s new power!¡±


    ¡°Shawn, drop your jealousy. I¡¯m still more handsome than you!¡±


    ¡°Damn it, Shawn, are you up for some beating again?¡±


    Enderfa¡¯s three faces cursed at the same time, and it immediately dumbfounded Lord Shawn. Also, Lord Shawn realized that the three faces were different from before, and it seemed like each face had apletely different character.


    After being cursed by the three faces for two minutes without stopping, Lord Shawn finally roared and flew to the sky, swiping at Enderfa¡¯s left face with a bit of strange soul power on his ws.


    Amidst a sh of light, Lord Shawn¡¯s ws hit the halo around Enderfa. Dazzling light burst out, as if two horrifying streams of power were colliding. The waves of extraordinary power spread out.


    The next second, Lord Shawn was flung back. He didn¡¯t attack again after hended. He looked shocked and suspicious.


    ¡°Damn, no wonder you were confident of yelling at me. You¡¯re capable of defending against soul attacks now!¡±


    Not just Lord Shawn, Lin Yun was slightly surprised too. Lord Shawn¡¯s attack seemed unremarkable, but it carried the power that could hurt the soul. At this moment, Lord Shawn could easily rip a level-1 Heaven Rank mage¡¯s soul, even if the mage was on guard.


    However, the power didn¡¯t work on Enderfa at all. As a Magic Tool Incarnation, Enderfa was technically a soul creature. There shouldn¡¯t be a soul creature that was incapable of using soul power, and yet could resist soul attacks¡­


    That was probably the benefit of the conception. It was very hard to predict what a natural-born Extraordinary Magic Tool Incarnation was capable of.


    With this new capability, Enderfa would be better at defending himself, which was a good thing. After all, the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel was the most important magic tool.


    Lin Yun shook his head.


    ¡°Alright, stop fooling around. The waves we just leaked must¡¯ve caught a lot of attention. They could not possibly infer from the waves that an Extraordinary Magic Tool was born, but if they find something, it will be troublesome. Let¡¯s just get out of here.¡±


    After Lin Yun said that, nobody else said anything. Lord Shawn grimaced and red at Enderfa, and Enderfa wore a cocky smile on all of his three faces¡­


    Summoning the alchemy puppets, and leaving behind the puppets that had originally protected thisrge farm, Lin Yun gave the manager a few instructions, and left with his men.


    In only half an hour, a powerful aura arrived at the manor. A lot of people were cleaning up the mess, but even the strongest of them was just a High Mage. After all, this was just a ntation, and nothing very precious was grown here. Even the High Mage wouldn¡¯t have been deployed here if the ntation hadn¡¯t been so huge.


    When the Heaven Rank expert arrived, those who were too weak passed out under his pressure. Seeing that, the Heaven Rank expert who had just arrived quickly concealed his aura. He was here to ask questions. Whom could he ask if they all passed out?


    ¡°Do you know what happened here?¡±


    When the expert, who was at least in level 6 of the Heaven Rank, floated in the air, the High Mage shivered with a pale face, and confessed the truth without thinking.


    ¡°My lord, I didn¡¯t know what happened. Just now, arge number of ck clouds gathered in the sky with a horrifying aura. Then, lightning bolts struck down. One of them hit our castle, and burnt it into ashes¡­


    ¡°My lord, I truly don¡¯t know what happened. I don¡¯t know how to report to my supervisors yet. Many materials that had just been collected were destroyed in the castle¡­¡±


    Naturally, the High Mage was speaking the truth, or what he thought to be the truth. Lord Shawn had modified his memories. He didn¡¯t remember that Lin Yun had been here at all.


    There had never been an Extraordinary Magic Tool that contained the mana marks of three worlds. The moment the aura leaked out, Lin Yun knew that it would cause a lot of attention. However, he didn¡¯t expect it to be so eye-catching that the entire Odin Kingdom would know it in half an hour.


    Although the outburst had onlysted a dozen seconds, the experts who had felt the aura would definitelye to investigate. The aura could¡¯ve only indicated the important breakthrough of a formidable creature, the appearance of an astonishing item, or the rise of powerful relics.


    If they found anything, whether they knew it was rted to the Extraordinary Magic Tool or not, they wouldn¡¯t give up easily. Then, they would spell great trouble.


    If they knew that an Extraordinary Magic Tool had been born here, the Heaven Rank experts would definitely fight over it. Even the high-level experts couldn¡¯t resist such a temptation.


    After all, a new natural-born Extraordinary Magic Tool meant that anybody could use it. Those people didn¡¯t know that the Extraordinary Magic Tool fitted Lin Yun perfectly, and that it had been tailor-made for him.


    If they knew that Lin Yun could make Extraordinary Magic Tools, he would be in even greater trouble. After all, even the Saint Alchemists were unable to create an Extraordinary Magic Tool easily. They needed a good opportunity and a lot of favorable conditions.


    To avoid trouble, Lin Yun had to leave. He even let Lord Shawn modify the memories of the supervisor of this ce.


    The Heaven Rank mage, who was floating in the sky, frowned. He could easily tell that the High Mage was speaking the truth, so he didn¡¯t ask further. He simply looked at the residues and left.


    In the day, a dozen Heaven Rank experts had passed by the manor and asked. More than five of them were above level 6 of the Heaven Rank!


    For a moment, this part of the Odin Kingdom became lively. All the forces in the north of the Odin Kingdom sent scouts to this ce. The important forces in the south also sent investigators after receiving the report.


    Even the Gilded Rose had sent investigators too. If the other people all sent investigators and the Gilded Rose didn¡¯t, it would be a public announcement that it knew what happened. Besides, the Gilded Rose had properties in this ce, and it had the right to investigate.


    The destroyed castle was rebuilt in one day. All the previous traces were cleaned up. As a result, nobody could find anything unusual in this ce.


    The waves of extraordinary power made everything within a radius of 1,000 kilometers fuzzy. It was impossible to see anything valuable by looking back into the river of time. Only twisted, abstract pictures could be seen.


    For a dozen days, Heaven Rank experts could be seen flying in the sky. However, as time went by, none of them found anything valuable. Gradually, they lost their passion.


    After all, it had been many days. Even if there was any treasure, it had probably been taken away. It was pointless to continue the investigation after this long time.


    More and more scouts retreated. Some of the persistent ones were still investigating, but Lin Yun didn¡¯t really care about them.


    Having acquired an Extraordinary Magic Tool that matched him perfectly, Lin Yun was in a good mood for several days, until the visitors of the Thorny Crown came to him¡­


    ¡°Sir Merlin, we already pledged our loyalty to you. How can we not honor our promise? Besides, we swore on our soul and magic power. We¡¯ll still be your subordinates even if you drive us away¡­¡±


    Myers seemed humble yet confident.


    Lin Yun, however, frowned in silence. He was feeling a headache.


    Damn. Those people were truly annoying. They had found the Gilded Rose so soon. They were the biggest organization of bloodline transnters in Noscent anyway, yet they were desperately pledging their loyalty to someone else. Was everybody else in the Thorny Crown as crazy as Myers?


    The mages and warlocks who had transnted their bloodlines hadn¡¯t been appreciated in this age. Only the Sword Saints who had transnted bloodlines were better, but they were only used as cannon fodder in ne conquests. They led the charge every time.


    When they lost control of their bloodlines, they would attack everybody alive except themselves like insane berserkers. They couldn¡¯t really do anything except working as cannon fodder.


    The Thorny Crown had gathered almost all the mages and warlocks who had transnted bloodlines. Did they all agree to work for Lin Yun? Were they crazy?


    Did they not know the trouble they caused? They would only cause greater trouble in the future, and didn¡¯t have great potential. They would only be problems if they were recruited.


    ¡°Sir Myers, I simply didn¡¯t want you to expose anything about that ne. I didn¡¯t ask anyone of the Thorny Crown to pledge loyalty to me. The Gilded Rose is too small a group to take in the Thorny Crown, which is too big.


    ¡°Please do not speak of pledging loyalty again. If you evere to the Gilded Rose for shopping, I can give you a discount on whatever you want to buy.


    ¡°I have an important alchemy experiment to do. Feel free to take a look at the store. I¡¯ve informed them.¡±


    After saying that, Lin Yun left in a hurry. He truly didn¡¯t want to get involved with the Thorny Crown. Those people had never had a good reputation. Also, there were too many maniacs in the organization, and they would surely cause a disaster.


    Besides, transnting foreign bloodlines was extremely dangerous. Every person and every bloodline was a different individual. There was never a fixed procedure for transntation. Everybody had to study bloodline transntation to ensure that the match rate and sess rate were maximized.


    However, even a perfectly matched bloodline might still fail to be transnted, and the failure would mean death or loss of all power. There had never been a better ending.


    Because of the super high failure rate, the transntation of foreign bloodlines would be considered as an unsessful method and a wrong choice in the future. Those who did it barely had any prospects.


    Even in Noscent¡¯s heyday, the strongest mage who had transnted a foreign bloodline only just reached level 9 of the Heaven Rank, and he was the only one!


    Very few had ever surpassed level 5 of the Heaven Rank. The bloodline transnters, if they kept strengthening themselves with the bloodlines of the same creatures, could surpass level 5 of the Heaven Rank more easily, but they wouldn¡¯t have enough potential even if they grew stronger.


    If a level-3 Heaven Rank bloodline transnter who had absorbed the bloodline of a Lava Dragon couldn¡¯t advance further, he would have to hunt a level-4 Heaven Rank Lava Dragon, and absorb its bloodline again for a chance of advancement.


    But the irony was obvious. It was barely possible for a level-3 Heaven Rank bloodline transnter to kill a level-4 Heaven Rank Lava Dragon. As they rose to higher levels, the odds of sess would further plunge.


    Also, such a method had limits too, and the limits depended on the bloodline transnters¡¯ match rate. When they hit those limits, they could hardly improve anymore.


    They didn¡¯t have much potential, and a lot of them were insane. They were major problems. Lin Yun didn¡¯t want them as subordinates at all. They would be a waste of his time and efforts.


    Ever since his legion mages began to graspws, they had been leveling up very fast. When all 50 of them advanced into the Heaven Rank, they would be able to take care of all battles unless facing top experts.


    A real legion of Heaven Rank mages would definitely be powerful and shock the entire Noscent. After that, all organizations would try to recruit as many legion mages as possible.


    Lin Yun left in a hurry. He really didn¡¯t want to be stuck with Myers. However, the man remained respectful and humble, and kept a low profile.


    After he came, he apologized for what happened earlier, and offered a bunch of precious materials as apensation for Lin Yun¡¯s losses before he finally talked about pledging loyalty.. As a result, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t really shut the door on him.

 Chapter 1339 - Chasing and Running

    <h4>Chapter 1339: Chasing and Running</h4>


    Lin Yun left. Myers was not really surprised at the result of the visit. He was still wearing a smile, but there was frustration in his eyes.


    <i>It seems that Sir Merlin hasn¡¯t decided to ept us yet. I didn¡¯t really understand it before, but after I returned to Noscent and the Thorny Crown, I realized that the Thorny Crown is no longer what it used to be. It¡¯s getting controlled by maniacs who pursue strength no matter the cost.</i>


    <i>The power of the organization is being concentrated. A lot of mages, warlocks, and Sword Saints have perished because of bloodline transntation over the years. Most of them were actually caught by maniacs for experiment purposes.</i>


    <i>That was no different from the doing of evil necromancers. No wonder the Thorny Crown is getting infamous, and many organizations are angry with us.</i>


    <i>Eliminating the members who have sold their souls for greater power, the Thorny Crown has suffered a heavy loss too. But that¡¯s a good thing anyway. The Thorny Crown has to pledge loyalty to someone now. If this continues, the organizations that are angry with us will probably take action.</i>


    <i>It¡¯s a shame that Sir Merlin is unwilling to ept us. If he epts us, the Thorny Crown will be able to survive the crisis, and we¡¯ll be able to learn bloodline transntation from Sir Merlin¡­</i>


    Myers left the Gilded Rose with a bitter smile. The internal purge of the Thorny Crown had caused a huge loss to the Thorny Crown. Many organizations were probably going to seize this opportunity and do something.


    Covering his empty eye socket with his hood, and only showing his single eye that was no different from a normal eye, Myers left the Gilded Rose. He looked back at the store with determination in his eyes, deep in thought.


    The Blue Demon Potion of the Gilded Rose had been so well advertised that everybody in Neverwinter City knew it. At the beginning, a random customer was picked on a fixed day every week, and given a bottle of Blue Demon Potion for free.


    When it was to be released, a bottle of it was even offered for free every day. In such a way, many mages were already looking forward to the Blue Demon Potion before it was released. Everybody knew who received the free Blue Demon Potions, and was eager to find out if the potions were as effective as described.


    After all, ever since the Gilded Rose opened, the new potions that it released had all proven to be no less effective than described. It already had a good reputation. Most people who had never used the Blue Demon Potion believed that they would only be more effective than described.


    Also, ording to the Gilded Rose¡¯s convention, every potion was further divided based on its quality, and their descriptions were only the effects of the worst-quality version. The higher-quality Blue Demon Potions hadn¡¯t been released yet. ording to the Gilded Rose, it was too costly and difficult to make higher-quality Blue Demon Potions, so they wouldn¡¯t be sold normally.


    However, everybody understood the implication. The higher-quality Blue Demon Potions were too few to be sold in the store, but they did exist¡­


    The release date of the Blue Demon Potion was drawing near. The people who received the Blue Demon Potions reported their experience of using the potions. Many people and organizations were reaching out to the Gilded Rose, hoping to strike an agreement.


    A few days before the release, a level-9 Archmage, who received the Blue Demon Potion the earliest, appeared in the sea to the east of the Odin Kingdom. It was the Boundless Sea, the biggest sea in Noscent, and contained infinite treasures. Also, it was home to a lot of strong sea life forms, and had a mysterious special environment.


    As a result, the Boundless Sea became the best ce for mages to look for treasures and opportunities. Everybody knew the dangerousness of the sea. The death rate of the travelers was never lower than 30 percent, meaning that every time 100 people set sail, 30 would stay in the Boundless Sea forever.


    However, there had always been people who returned from the Boundless Sea with a fortune. Tom, as a level-9 Archmage, was taking a ship that was more than 50 meters long for the gifts of fate in the Boundless Sea.


    He had been stuck as a level-9 Archmage for more than 100 years. Judging by the trend, he probably couldn¡¯t make further progress on the path of magic in another century. Therefore, Tom decided to take his chances. He bought a bunch of potions that might be useful from the Gilded Rose.


    August was the most peaceful time of the year on the sea. It was also the best time to embark on a voyage. The sea was less dangerous, and had fewer tides. It was also warmer during the day. If he sailed from the middle part of the Boundless Sea, he would be able to travel far, and find great treasures.


    Most powerful life forms in the Boundless Sea didn¡¯t like to appear on the surface during the day when it was hot. They were usually hiding in the deep sea. The creatures in the shallow sea weren¡¯t too strong.


    The ship sailed normally for seven days, and was already very far away from the continent. The experts on the continent could only control the 200 kilometers near the shore at best. That was the reason why none of the formidable sea creatures liked approaching the seashore.


    In a peaceful noon, Tom reached his first destination that he was going to explore. All of a sudden, waves arose on the tranquil sea, and reached almost 10 meters high in only a couple of seconds, as if a storm was taking ce. But it was still sunny in the sky, without any sign of a storm.


    A terrifying aura of mana surged from underneath the surface of the sea. Tom was rather solemn as the mana waves were clearly more powerful than what an Archmage could resist.


    In only a couple of seconds, a huge bump had risen on the surface of the sea 1,000 meters ahead. The bump rose 100 meters, and then suddenly exploded, revealing a monster that was almost 100 meters long and looked like a crocodile. It jumped from the surface, and flew almost 300 meters high.


    ¡°A Deep Sea Crocodile! Damn it, how can a Deep Sea Crocodile be here?¡± Tom cried in panic. Then, he jumped from the ship without thinking, and cast a short spell. He was then pushed in the opposite direction by the power of wind.


    The enormous Deep Sea Crocodile flew in the sky, with ferocity in its eyes. Yet, it didn¡¯t notice the big boat not far away at all, and was looking down with fear.


    Only two secondster, another explosion burst out on the surface, and a strange fish that was almost 300 meters erupted. The fish had an abnormally huge head, which took up half of its length. It seemed that the fish didn¡¯t have a torso, just a head and a tail. The fish¡¯s tail was shivering quickly. There were also two arms that were dozens of meters long underneath its body, and its three-fingered hands looked like the ws of a ferocious beast.


    The strange fish charged at the falling Deep Sea Crocodile, and opened its horrifying mouth that was at least 100 meters in diameter, with three rows of sharp teeth inside.


    The falling Deep Sea Crocodile screamed in fright, just like a helpless kid, but it couldn¡¯t stop its body from sinking into the fish¡¯s mouth.


    The moment it fell into the strange fish¡¯s mouth, the Deep Sea Crocodile swatted the mouth with its tail, pushing its upper half body from the mouth. But then, the strange fish closed its mouth, causing a dull explosion. There was even mist around the mouth because it had bitten so fast that it squeezed apart the air¡­


    The lower half body of the Deep Sea Crocodile was bitten off and swallowed. Its remaining upper half body had been caught by the fish¡¯s arms before it could escape. Then, the rest of the screaming Deep Sea Crocodile was stuffed into the mouth.


    With a dull noise, the level-40 Deep Sea Crocodile, which was almost 100 meters long and in level 40, was swallowed alive. The fish fell from the sky, raising a wave almost 100 meters tall.


    In only a couple of seconds, waves hit the ship, each higher than thest. The ship, like a poor canoe, capsized easily. Everything on the ship was turned upside down. Only a few Archmages were able to escape in time, but the waves pped them brutally.


    A secondter, the enormous strange fish emerged from underneath the sea, and swallowed the entire ship. Blood was spreading out, but the strange fish didn¡¯t stop at all. It chased after the Archmages who luckily survived, and swallowed each and every one of them.


    The power of ice, wind, and fire was invoked at the same time. A tremendous number of spells rained on the strange fish, but they couldn¡¯t cause any damage. Many of the spells were even swallowed by the monster.


    In no more than 10 seconds, the fish had swallowed everything in this ce. Even the floating pieces on the surface were eaten too. After everything was swallowed, the fish finally looked at Tom, who had flown away. It immediately shivered its tail, and chased after him.


    The fish opened its mouth and shrieked, raising a wave that was more than 200 meters tall. The wave moved towards Tom quickly. Thetter chanted a spell and unfolded a rune shield, trying to fly faster, but the wave still hit him.


    The green rune shield was shattered easily like a bubble, and exploded into countless runes. Tom was pped away too. His blood gushed out, and almost 10 of his bones were broken by the enormous strength, yet the fish was still chasing after him.


    In the emergency, Tom turned pale, and gritted his teeth, swallowing a bottle of rity Potion. Then, he let go of his defense, and chanted a spell while flying. A green tornado arose and enshrouded Tom, carrying him to the continent fast.


    The fish burst into fury when the prey escaped, and chased him relentlessly. A few minutester, the distance between them increased, but the monster still didn¡¯t let him go.


    Half an hourter, Tom became pale. His mana had almost been exhausted. Not seeing the fish anymore, he actually lowered his mana output, and the green tornado that was carrying him slowed down significantly.


    This was a spell that was purely for escape. It would continue as long as he sent mana into it. The more mana he outputted, the faster he would be. But if he kept himself at a high speed, his mana would be exhausted quickly.


    Having flown at full speed for half an hour, he had used up almost 80% of his mana, and he had to slow down.


    But only a couple of minutester, the surface of the sea exploded, and the strange fish jumped at Tom from down below, with its mouth wide open¡­


    He narrowly escaped again, but the fish still wouldn¡¯t let him go. Gradually, Tom found the optimal speed that prevented him from being caught without exhausting his mana. He flew onwards, hoping that he could reach the continent.


    The fish swam very fast in the sea, and kept up with Tom, who was flying with the tornado. After a day of flying, Tom had covered half of the distance, but there was still a long way left to reach the continent. At this moment, he was running out of his mana¡­


    He had been replenishing the mana he used on his way. Even the mana in his magic tools had been exhausted. In half an hour at most, he would be out of mana, and be caught up with by the fish.


    The potions in his ring had been used up. None of the other potions could refill his mana. He was going to take them nheless, when he noticed the Blue Demon Potion among them.


    Immediately, there was excitement, eagerness, and worry on Tom¡¯s face.


    <i>Damn it, I almost forgot that the Gilded Rose offered me a Blue Demon Potion for free. I kept it among the healing potions.</i>


    <i>The Gilded Rose¡¯s products have always been great. But is the Blue Demon Potion really as effective as they promised? Never mind. It¡¯s myst hope anyway. I hope it¡¯s as good as the Gilded Rose described. If so, I will be able to finish the trip.</i>


    Tom took out the Blue Demon Potion, and poured it into his mouth without hesitation. When he finished only half of the bottle, he detected that a stream of mana emerged inside his body. 30 percent of his mana was refilled, and in only three seconds, 80 percent was restored.


    Instantly, the tornado was moving three times faster, and carried Tom away quickly. The strange fish roared and chased him, raising waves and air explosions, but couldn¡¯t catch up with Tom.


    During the flight, Tom felt that his mana was being exhausted again, but as it was being exhausted, there was new mana that was being generated. Although less and less mana was generated, it was possible for him to keep himself in his best condition.


    After flying for an hour at the highest speed possible, he finally ran out of his mana again. Then, he swallowed the other half bottle of the Blue Demon Potion. Not daring to stop, he rushed for another hour, and finally saw the continent on the horizon. The fish had been left far behind.


    A dozen minutes after Tomnded, waves that were moving at a high speed finally arrived on the sea behind him. The guards on the shore, detecting a strong sea beast, became vignt. Energy cannons, ray spells, andrge bows were all deployed.


    The fish weathered through all the attacks, without really being hurt. It certainly wouldn¡¯t retreat, not after seeing so much prey on the shore. However, waves of extraordinary power burst out from several ces not far away from the shore. Feeling the waves, the fish finally calmed down and left.


    Pale, Tom sat on the ground. He looked at where the fish disappeared in relief, and was still clenching the bottle of the Blue Demon Potion. There was still a tiny pit of potion left in it. Tom quickly closed the bottle.


    After the Heaven Rank fish left, someone finally came to Tom, and asked him what happened.


    ¡°Oh, poor Tom, I didn¡¯t expect that you would encounter such a strong beast on your first trip. You were truly unlucky. Under normal circumstances, such strong beasts won¡¯t appear on the surface of the sea or approach the shore in this sea. How did youe back? You left on the ship more than a week ago, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Everybody else looked at Tom with a different expression after hearing that. They were not mocking him, but rather were shocked. A lot of experts had set sail from here. There were even Heaven Rank experts among them. However, the majority of them were Archmages¡ªmostly level-9 ones.


    Such level-9 Archmages mostly didn¡¯t have any prospects, and probably couldn¡¯t reach the Heaven Rank their entire life. Some of them were also reaching the end of their life. They were not umon here.


    Having been sailing for more than a week, Tom should¡¯ve been thousands of kilometers away considering the speed of the ship. If the ship had been faster, he could¡¯ve been ten thousand kilometers away.


    Tom had flown back to the continent, which meant that the ship had to have fallen victim to the terrifying sea beast. Not everybody could¡¯ve escaped over such a long distance. At least, none of the level-9 Archmages here was capable of doing that.


    Looking at their reaction, Tom put on a bitter smile. Many of the guards here were his friends, and knew that the task was too difficult for him to aplish. It was extremely challenging to escape from a Heaven Rank beast and fly all the way back here.

 Chapter 1340 - Unknown Aid

    <h4>Chapter 1340: Unknown Aid</h4>


    ¡°Just stop guessing. We encountered a terrifying fish on the seventh day of our trip. It must¡¯vee to the surface of the sea whilst chasing after a Deep Sea Crocodile. We were unfortunately near their battlefield. The level-40 Deep Sea Crocodile was eaten alive by the terrifying fish, which then swallowed our ship, and killed everyone.


    ¡°Only I, a tornado mage, survived. I ran for more than one day with the help of the tornado, and the fish never stopped chasing me. Bloody hell. How could that stupid fish be so persistent? There isn¡¯t a lot of meat in my body¡­


    ¡°I already ran out of my mana, and used up the replenishing potions. At thest moment, I remembered that I had a Blue Demon Potion that the Gilded Rose offered. That was the reason why I could escape.¡±


    ¡°The Blue Demon Potion? I know that. It was recently released by the Gilded Rose in Neverwinter City, right? But it¡¯s not avable on the market yet, is it? How did you get it? Is it really as effective as advertised?¡±


    ¡°Stop kidding. One bottle of replenishing potion has allowed you to escape from that terrifying monster?¡±


    Hearing that hispanions didn¡¯t trust him, Tom burst into fury and stood straight, raising the bottle in his hand that had little potion left.


    ¡°Why would I lie to you? Damn it, you have no idea. I forgot the potion too until thest moment when I was about to replenish my mana with healing potions.


    ¡°After taking half a bottle of the potion, I regained 80% of my mana in three seconds, and more mana came to me slowly. That half bottle of potion gave me more mana than my body could¡¯ve contained.


    ¡°More importantly, I regained 30% of my mana in one second, and 80% in three seconds. It¡¯s truly a lifesaver. Had it not been for the Blue Demon Potion, I probably would¡¯ve died half a week ago.


    ¡°I was truly lucky to get this Blue Demon Potion! It¡¯s truly a gift of fate!¡±


    Hearing Tom saying that, everybody around was dumbfounded.


    ¡°30% in one second and 80% in three seconds? Oh my God, is such a potion really possible? Damn it, it¡¯s even more effective than advertised!¡±


    ¡°If half a bottle of the potion recovered all the mana of Tom, who is a level-9 Archmage, then doesn¡¯t it mean that it works for the Heaven Rank experts too? Is the Blue Demon Potion the best True Spirit Potion?¡±


    Immediately, a lot of people were eximing in the port, and discussing the Blue Demon Potion. Many of them could testify that Tom shouldn¡¯t have been able to escape so far, because he didn¡¯t have enough mana to spend.


    Besides, nobody believed that the strange fish was there to help Tom with his lie¡­


    The bottle in Tom¡¯s hand was purchased for a high price because of the Blue Demon Potion residue in it.


    Very soon, someone confirmed the ident. The broken pieces of the ship that was destroyed thousands of kilometers from the shore had spread out on the surface of the sea.


    A few days before the release, the effect of the Blue Demon Potion was well spread. The Blue Demon Potion that was offered as a gift was gradually used. Then, everybody was amazed at it. The news of the ident on the Boundless Sea spread even further away. The level-9 Archmage was able to survive the attack of a level-42 sea beast thanks to the Blue Demon Potion. That was almost a legend.


    Thanks to their trial, the Blue Demon Potion had be popr before it was released. Many organizations hoped to sign bulk purchase agreements with the Gilded Rose. They all knew that it would be one of the rarest and most strategic potions for its amazing effectiveness.


    This age was still the beginning of nar colonization. To conquer other nes, the Archmages would be the main force. The Heaven Rank experts would only help at the most critical moments during the conquests. Under normal circumstances, the Archmages would be needed 95% of the time in a conquest. The Heaven Rank experts didn¡¯t even need to take part in certain nes¡¯ conquest.


    The Blue Demon Potion was most effective on Archmages. Although it worked on Heaven Rank experts too, it was only useful to those below level-3. It was barely useful for the stronger ones.


    Even if they didn¡¯t need the potion just yet, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to hoard them. No organizations would consider the storage a burden. They would only hope that they could have as many Blue Demon Potions as possible so that they could use the potions anytime they needed it.


    Because the potion was unexpectedly popr, many people came up with evil ns days before the release. Some of them were sneaking around the Gilded Rose too.


    A lot of such sneaky guys had been spotted around the branches of the stores. The scouts of other organizations appeared around the Gilded Rose too. The representatives of major organizations negotiated with Faleau, hoping to receive a stable supply. Some even started studying the Blue Demon Potion.


    The key to a potion was the technology to make it. By analyzing a potion, it was quite possible to dpose it. The more skilled an alchemist was, the more likely they could dpose a potion.


    However, Lin Yun wasn¡¯t worried at all this time. Therefore, he simply left them aside, and entered the library of the Starry Sky College, looking for information.


    As he grew stronger and stronger, Lin Yun realized that the records in the decaying library might not be entirely correct, especially those on historical events instead of knowledge about magic and alchemy. After all, they had been buried underground for countless years. It might not have been possible for the crazy mages to infer what happened precisely.


    A tiny difference from the perspective of tens of thousands of yearster might mean a very huge one in this age. The result of a bit of deviation could be entirely different.


    In particr, the information he was looking for would only be briefly recorded tens of thousands of yearster. To find out the truth, he had to search in this era.


    The information about where and how the 73rd God was reincarnated could have only been written down in this era. In 1,000 years, all the insignificant clues would be lost.


    Besides, where should the Shelter Tower be built? Where could he find the materials to build it? Where were the special races that were needed for the construction? Who controlled the nes where some of the materials were located?


    He needed to seek answers to those questions. He had to find the answers immediately in order to speed up Noscent¡¯s development. Furthermore, he didn¡¯t have a lot of time for nning.


    After all, in real history, when the Shelter Tower started to be built, there wouldn¡¯t be enough time. By then, the Shelter Tower that cost all of Noscent¡¯s power was only an iplete product.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t think building the Shelter Tower 10,000 years sooner was too early. Besides, as the magic civilization of Noscent developed faster, the doomsday would arrive sooner too. There wasn¡¯t much time at all.


    Therefore, Lin Yun simply left the Gilded Rose aside, and left everything to Faleau. Faleau wasn¡¯t worried that anyone might dpose and duplicate the Blue Demon Potion, either.


    Even if a skilled alchemist found out how to make the Blue Demon Potion, it would be alright. After all, it wasn¡¯t very technically sophisticated. None of the potions that could be manufactured was.


    Faleau wasn¡¯t worried at all, because unlike ordinary potions, to which the technique was the key, the most important thing about the Blue Demon Potion was its materials.


    Without the materials from the monster ne, even a Saint Alchemist wouldn¡¯t be able to make it.


    The night before the Blue Demon Potion¡¯s release, someone had figured out most of the techniques that were applied to the Blue Demon Potion. Only some of them had been taught by Lin Yun. But it was useless. After figuring out the techniques, the people found that the materials were the key. Without the mana in the materials, the Blue Demon Potion wouldn¡¯t be even half as effective.


    At night, there were fewer people on the streets in Neverwinter City, but it was still lively. Many intended to sneak into the Gilded Rose, and find out secrets of the Blue Demon Potion.


    The Blue Demon Potions had been delivered to the Gilded Rose¡¯s branches for the official release the next day. However, two of the branches were robbed at night, and the Blue Demon Potions were stolen. The burrs were Heaven Rank experts!


    The robberies happened the night before the release, and were done by Heaven Rank experts. Naturally, it was impossible to keep them a secret. The second day, many other people were thinking. Why couldn¡¯t they rob too?


    One bottle of Blue Demon Potion was sold for 180,000 purple gold! And it was expendable. It would be gone after being used¡ªunlike magic tools, which were expensive, but could be used for a long time.


    This one bottle of True Spirit Potion cost 180,000 purple gold, which wasn¡¯t affordable for every mage. Only those stronger than level-5 Archmages could possibly afford them, and they could only use the potion at the most critical moments as a lifesaver.


    Only the mages from major organizations, or the top Archmages, would be able to buy such an expensive potion for daily usage.


    If they were to rob a branch and steal 1,000 Blue Demon Potions, they would earn 180,000,000 purple gold. Also, if they were to resell the potions, they could earn even more money. If they were to explore relics and dangerous ces with the potions, the returns could be even huger¡­


    At dawn, Faleau received reports that many people who shouldn¡¯t be there hade to a lot of branches, and that they were obviously malicious.


    It was impossible for the Gilded Rose¡¯s 38 branches to defend against shameless Heaven Rank experts. Now that the first person had seeded, the others had fewer things to worry about. If they all robbed, the Gilded Rose wouldn¡¯t dare to get back at them, and offend so many Heaven Rank experts at once.


    Before Faleau figured out a way to deter them, he had received another report. A Heaven Rank Sword Saint, who had been famous for a long time, lost his hands in a city where the Gilded Rose¡¯s branch had been robbed. Also, the special power on the wounds prevented them from being healed, and kept them bleeding.


    The stolen Blue Demon Potions returned to the branch in perfect condition. The staff in the branch didn¡¯t even know how they came back¡­


    In another city where a branch was robbed, an Archmage¡¯s hands[1] were cut off too. Also, he was even more unlucky. Someone cast a silence curse upon him in a special way that it couldn¡¯t be lifted.


    A mage who had lost his hands and the ability to chant spells was practically crippled¡­


    As for the stolen Blue Demon Potions, they were somehow sent back too.


    The two unlucky Heaven Rank experts who had lost their hands were both unaffiliated mages. It wasn¡¯t easy for them to advance into the Heaven Rank. However, they didn¡¯t have the support of big organizations or a good foundation. Their prospects didn¡¯t look well. That was why they took the risk of stealing the Blue Demon Potions, hoping that they could look for opportunities in relics they hadn¡¯t been able to explore.


    However, they had been caught before they left the city, and they couldn¡¯t resist when their hands were cut off. They didn¡¯t even know who did it.


    The two unlucky guys didn¡¯t admit that they robbed the Gilded Rose. They simply said that they were attacked and crippled without being able to defend themselves.


    At the same time, all of the Gilded Rose¡¯s stores began to sell the Blue Demon Potions. The robbed ones had enough Blue Demon Potions to sell too, as if the robberies were just rumors¡­


    However, all the organizations that weren¡¯t too uninformed could tell that the two unlucky Heaven Rank experts had robbed the Gilded Rose¡¯s branches, but were maimed before they could escape. Also, they didn¡¯t even know who their enemy was.


    With those two people as examples, all the potential robbers became obedient. No more Blue Demon Potions were stolen again.


    The two robbers were quite miserable. One of them had constantly bleeding wounds. As a Heaven Rank Sword Saint, he was almost dying of massive hemorrhage. None of the healers could cure him. As for the other one, his wounds had stopped bleeding, but he couldn¡¯t regain his hands, not even with the level-9 Limb Regeneration spell. It was impossible to lift the silence curse, either. He was basically handicapped.


    Everybody knew that the Gilded Rose did it, but they didn¡¯t say anything, and pretended they didn¡¯t know. They dropped all their malicious ns. Some people investigated who crippled the robbers, but didn¡¯t find anything. They lost the courage to pursue the matter.


    Nobody was willing to mess with someone who had crippled two Heaven Rank experts without even showing their face¡­


    The release of the Gilded Rose¡¯s Blue Demon Potions was quite sessful. The fastest branch sold out the Blue Demon Potions in 10 minutes, and the slowest did in 15 minutes.


    The headquarters in Neverwinter City had the biggest storage of Blue Demon Potions, but they were sold out in half an hour. Those were just for retail. The major partners had all asked for more than 10,000 bottles.


    That was what the Gilded Rose needed. It could exchange the Blue Demon Potions for necessary resources that usually weren¡¯t avable on the market from those partners. Such resources, especially materials from other worlds, were held by the major organizations, and wouldn¡¯t be sold easily.


    They could only be bartered for things that were equally precious. It was impossible to buy them with purple gold.


    With the Blue Demon Potion, negotiations would be possible. Nobody thought that they didn¡¯t need the Blue Demon Potion at all¡­


    The release of the Blue Demon Potion went well, but Faleau was absolutely befuddled.


    Inside the Gilded Rose, many people thought that some of them did the punishment. Faleau, however, knew that it wasn¡¯t anyone of the Gilded Rose who crippled the two unlucky Heaven Rank experts.


    <i>Damn it, who did it? Xiuban? No. If it were Xiuban, the two idiots would¡¯ve been smashed into pulps of meat.</i>


    <i>Then was it Reina? Unlikely. The special silence curse and the constant bleeding aren¡¯t Reina¡¯s abilities. Then who was it?</i>


    <i>Pabiete? That¡¯s not possible, either. While Pabiete is strong, it doesn¡¯t know the first thing about curses. It was, after all, just an alchemy puppet¡­</i>


    <i>Sir Merlin might have done it. But he probably wasn¡¯t interested in the matter, and wouldn¡¯t have taken action in person. Obviously, it was two experts who did the punishment.</i>


    <i>Does Sir Merlin have other strong subordinates? That doesn¡¯t look right. Whoever did it can¡¯t belong to the Gilded Rose. Then who did it?</i>


    [1] Judging by context, he was probably a Heaven Rank mage instead.

 Chapter 1341 - Transaction

    <h4>Chapter 1341: Transaction</h4>


    Faleau waspletely confused. Nevertheless, the result was in favor of the Gilded Rose. The other organizations were deterred, and the negotiations were easier. He had to pretend that the Gilded Rose punished the two robbers, even though he knew it didn¡¯t.


    Nobody asked him anything directly. They all kept silent on the matter, believing in the truth that they thought to be.


    The negotiations went well. He signed barter contracts with multiple mage organizations. The Blue Demon Potions could be exchanged for many special materials they gained from other nes. Only the forces that controlled such nes had ess to the materials.


    But not everything was sessful. Some organizations proposed harsh terms for the barter, so Faleau gave up.


    He knew that the Blue Demon Potion was not costly at all. Its greatest cost was the materials from the monster ne. Except that, the cost for one bottle of the Blue Demon Potion was less than 1,000 purple gold, and most of it was the alchemists¡¯ wages¡­


    However, he couldn¡¯t lower the price of the potion. Many of the materials he needed were in nes that the other organizations controlled. They were just like the nts in the monster ne. They were very cheap in the nes they originally belonged to, but very expensive in Noscent because of their rarity. So, their prices could vary significantly, just like the Gilded Rose could peg the Blue Demon Potion¡¯s price freely.


    Faleau looked at the inventory in his hand, which was five meters long and two meters wide, and was full of materials that were needed. When mana was filled into the inventory, there would even be holograms that disyed the materials and their features.


    There were thousands of materials in the inventory, but the Blue Demon Potions could only be exchanged for 100 of them. The organizations that came for negotiations didn¡¯t have most of the materials in the inventory. All of them were precious, and the amount behind them gave Faleau a strong headache.


    30 tons of refined metals, which were usually sold by kilograms at auctions, were needed in the inventory.


    10 kilograms of Floating Red Golden Ore would suffice as raw materials for a good True Spirit Magic Tool, but 200,000 kilograms of it were needed in the inventory.


    Faleau¡¯s eyes almost popped out when he saw the inventory for the first time. He wouldn¡¯t even have dared to think about it if he hadn¡¯t seen the check signs on the inventory. The most difficult item was the 3,000 tons of refined Eternal Dark Gold.


    There wasn¡¯t so much Eternal Dark Gold in the entire Noscent, but the check sign indicated that it had beenpleted.


    Holding the inventory, Faleau calcted the materials that were being exchanged. In a couple of years, some of the materials needed in the inventory would be gathered enough. However, most of the materials on the list hadn¡¯t been collected yet.


    Some of the specially marked materials in the inventory gave Faleau a headache.


    <i>That greedy and cunning vampire. Those Super Heavy Crystals are the cheapest materials in the ne his family controls, even though they are not very easy to exploit. Yet, that idiot offered me one ton of Super Heavy Crystals for one Blue Demon Potion.</i>


    <i>Damn it, a ton of Super Heavy Crystals isn¡¯t even as big as a human head. One cubic meter of Super Heavy Crystals weighs hundreds of tons, and 8,000,000 cubic meters are needed. I cannot get enough of them in a millennium. Did the idiot think that the Gilded Rose would offer them Blue Demon Potion for 1,000 years in exchange for things that are as worthless as stones for him?</i>


    <i>Damn it. But theck of Super Heavy Crystals is truly a problem. Sir Merlin said that the Super Heavy Crystals are among the materials that must be collected in the first batch. The vampire family is the only one that controls a ne which has Super Heavy Crystals.</i>


    <i>Do I have to collect them in the Earth ne? But it won¡¯t be possible to bring them back. Also, nobody could possibly do mining there except Xiuban, who is sturdy enough. No kidding¡­</i>


    The Blue Demon Potion was seriously in demand, but Faleau was still upset. Since the Blue Demon Potion would significantly enhance the mage organizations¡¯ power and increase the speed of their conquests, they shouldn¡¯t refuse to exchange some materials for it. However, Faleau underestimated their greediness.


    They were so greedy that they proposed to exchange one stone, which they usually used to build floors, for one bottle of Blue Demon Potion.


    The progress on the deals was slow. Faleau was quite anxious, but he knew he couldn¡¯t break his boundaries. If he did, it would be very difficult to make deals with other organizations.


    While Faleau was feeling frustrated, a mage organization from the south of the Odin Kingdom arrived, hoping to purchase the Gilded Rose¡¯s Blue Demon Potion and other special potions.


    ¡°Sir Faleau, I heard that you¡¯re exchanging the Blue Demon Potion for some materials. I¡¯m just going to save your time. These are the materials we can offer. Do you need any of them?


    ¡°By the way, the Blue Demon Potion is a powerful, paradigm-shifting potion that will boost the development of magic in ways people cannot imagine. Only those who are as greedy as devils are too tempted by short-term returns to realize it.


    ¡°The northern folks always think that we southern mages are greedy. However, it seems that they¡¯re too stupid.¡±


    This level-1 Heaven Rank expert wore a morous robe, and seemed reliable and trustworthy. He was definitely stronger than most mages on his level, and he was from the south of the Odin Kingdom.


    Faleau was slightly puzzled. Why would an organization that was based in the south of the Odin Kingdome to the Gilded Rose?


    Didn¡¯t the southern mages of the Odin Kingdom always consider themselves the strongest? They despised all the northern forces, except for a few. They regarded most people from the north as bumpkins¡­


    The people of the Sten Kingdom and the Andlusa Kingdom were no better than barbarians in the eyes of the southern mages. Why would theye for negotiation?


    Did they not know that the Gilded Rose came from the Andlusa Kingdom?


    The questions shed in Faleau¡¯s head, but he didn¡¯t have time to consider, as he saw multiple materials he needed on the list, including the Super Heavy Crystals that he was in dire need of.


    Calming himself down, Faleau pointed at two other materials first, and asked the man his terms. Finally, he pointed at the Super Heavy Crystal.


    ¡°Sir Dick, how would you like to exchange the Super Heavy Crystals?¡±


    With a smile, Dick shook his head.


    ¡°Sir Faleau, the Super Heavy Crystals are only rare in Noscent. It will be a waste to exchange them. If their price is too low, then I won¡¯t be satisfied; if their price is too high, you won¡¯t be. So, let¡¯s not exchange them directly.


    ¡°I propose another way for the Super Heavy Crystals. 10,000 Blue Demon Potions for the right of mining a Super Heavy Crystal mother lode for a year. You can exploit however many Super Heavy Crystals you can mine during the year. Whatever else you find by the way will be yours too.¡±


    What Dick said made Faleau¡¯s hands tremble. He was so shocked that he almost eximed.


    The Super Heavy Crystal mother lode that couldn¡¯t be mined was certainly not in the Earth ne, which didn¡¯t have a suitable environment for mining. Also, the man¡¯s generosity indicated that the mother lode had such a great reserve that he didn¡¯t care about the loss. Besides, time was the only limit¡­


    Remembering the huge number of mining alchemy puppets in the Demine, Faleau was stunned. If they were deployed, he wouldn¡¯t need a year to collect enough Super Heavy Crystals.


    The cost was only 10,000 Blue Demon Potions. It was so cheap that he was almost getting the Super Heavy Crystals for free.


    A lot of Super Heavy Crystals could be found in every Earth ne, especially in ces in a ne that had a huge gravity. In those ces, the Super Heavy Crystals were actually just normal crystals that contained earth elements.


    However, mining was barely possible in those ces. The miners would have to be at least Heaven Rank Sword Saints, and they had to be very sturdy. So, it was impossible to mine on arge scale.


    Besides the Earth nes, only some special nes might yield the Super Heavy Crystals. Such nes were usually deste and lifeless. However, mining wouldn¡¯t be easy, either, because the Super Heavy Crystals had a high density, and were extremely sturdy.


    Under normal circumstances, to exploit a mother lode of Super Heavy Crystals was costly, and required a huge number of workers. Also, the Super Heavy Crystals were rarely used in Noscent, and the current yield of the crystals almost met the demand.


    Because the Super Heavy Crystals didn¡¯t have a huge market, and weren¡¯t easy to collect, the organizations who had Super Heavy Crystal mother lodes in nes they conquered never explored them. They would rather spend the time collecting more profitable materials.


    But that was not a problem for the Gilded Rose. In the enormous alchemy puppet factory in Lin Yun¡¯s base, all sorts of mining puppets were created and manufactured after the battle alchemy puppets were invented. Technically speaking, the mining puppets were even more sophisticated than the battle puppets.


    Half of the mining puppets were asleep in the Natural Demine, and some were working in the Gilded Rose¡¯s mother lodes. They had been designed to be strong enough to mine the Super Heavy Crystals.


    For other people, it would take decades to collect 8,000,000 cubic meters of Super Heavy Crystals, but for the Gilded Rose which had an advanced legion of mining puppets, one year was more than enough¡­


    ¡°Sir Faleau, is the number too high? How about 9,000 bottles? You should know that although the mother lode of the Super Heavy Crystals has a huge reserve, only powerful alchemists or powerful organizations might buy them. It¡¯s very costly to exploit them.¡±


    ¡°The Super Heavy Crystals are very valuable. It¡¯s just that they cannot be applied on arge scale just yet, except for the purpose of being used as floors¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, Sir Faleau, you¡¯re not trying to pave floors with the Super Heavy Crystals, right? Then how about 8,000 bottles of Blue Demon Potion? The ne will be yours for an entire year. After all, there¡¯s not really anything valuable in that ne except the Super Heavy Crystals.¡±


    Dick looked at Faleau in amazement. The expression on Faleau¡¯s face made him realize that the Super Heavy Crystals were indeed going to be used as floors. Immediately, Dick put on a weird expression. It was truly unbelievable that anyone would spend such a fortune on Super Heavy Crystals just to build floors.


    While the Super Heavy Crystals were truly great materials for gravitybs, and some special alchemybs required them to build floors, not a lot of them were needed. It was possible to buy them on the market. The Super Heavy Crystals to be exchanged with the powerful potion that was the Blue Demon Potion, which was sold for 180,000 purple gold apiece, would be enough to pave the entire Neverwinter City¡­


    But Dick couldn¡¯t ask more about the matter. He simply confirmed the deal as he normally did.


    After they struck the deal, Faleau was even more confused. This negotiation was smoother than any of the previous negotiations, and the Gilded Rose got more from the deal.


    The other end of the exchange was an organization from the south of the Odin Kingdom, which ranked among the top 20, if not top 10. It was rather strange that it woulde to the Gilded Rose for negotiation and offer generous terms.


    In the following days, everything became smooth. The Gilded Rose intended to acquire specialnds from the Odin Kingdom that would be used to grow magic nts. Suchnds were very expensive and always in demand. They would be bought by their owners¡¯ friends the moment they became avable on the market.


    Suchnds weren¡¯t like the farms where crops or low-level potion herbs were grown. There were always farms more than 10 kilometers long and wide on the market. However, suchnds were very popr, and couldn¡¯t be acquired by the forces outside of the Odin Kingdom.


    Faleau didn¡¯t really think he could seed. He only tried because the Gilded Rose had earned so much purple gold that it couldn¡¯t be used up even if it was exchanged for resources. The unspent purple gold was useless for the Gilded Rose, so Faleau nned to buy something else.


    That was just an idea. He pulled some strings, and found several potential sellers. He negotiated with them, but to no avail. They would rather sell thends to friends for a lower price than sell them to the Gilded Rose which had more money.


    But in only three days, a family who wanted to sell the specialnds came to the Gilded Rose. It offered a high price, but the Gilded Rose was still lucky to get thends.


    The purchase was much easier than expected. Faleau was not dumb. He knew that someone had to be giving him a hand. Everything had been going too smooth for the Gilded Rose. The troublemakers were all taken care of. A couple of days earlier, one of the Gilded Rose¡¯s most remote branches was robbed, but only half a dayter, the robbers¡¯ heads were hung outside of the city¡¯s gate. The stolen goods were sent back too.


    The Gilded Rose seemed terribly lucky. But as more and more lucky incidents happened, Faleau became uneasy. Whoever had been helping the Gilded Rose for no good reason could be nning something malicious.


    He hadn¡¯t met Lin Yun in two months. He couldn¡¯t wait any longer, and came to the Starry Sky College and found Lin Yun.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, this is what happened. We don¡¯t know who did it or who has been helping the Gilded Rose. We don¡¯t know what they want, either¡­¡±


    Faleau reported everything worriedly, and Lin Yun immediately frowned after hearing him out.


    The special silence curse, the constant bleeding, and the ability of doing so many things in secret without leaving any leads. Whoever did everything seemed to be shadows that always hid themselves in the dark.


    Hearing about the style, Lin Yun immediately realized who did it. It couldn¡¯t have been done by anyone except the people of the Thorny Crown, which was the only organization that had so many experts of special abilities.


    Also, the Thorny Crown had been hidden in the dark for so many years, and it definitely had a hugework of connections. Lin Yun simply didn¡¯t expect that the Thorny Crown¡¯swork to be so powerful that it seemed able to influence everything.


    It had obtained so much intelligence withoutmunicating with the Gilded Rose. That was remarkable too.


    Thinking about that, Lin Yun suddenly realized that it was anotherpse in his judgment. Although the Thorny Crown didn¡¯t have a good reputation, it was certainly not a public enemy, either. To have enough resources to study bloodline transntation, they definitely had a lot of properties and businesses to generate sufficient revenue and resources for them¡­

 Chapter 1342 - Elixir

    <h4>Chapter 1342: Elixir</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The Thorny Crown didn¡¯t say anything, and yet they had done so many things. Lin Yun shook his head, not knowing what to do. He didn¡¯t want to get involved with those lunatics, but it seemed that Myers and the other members of the Thorny Crown had made a decision.


    However, remembering what the lunatics would do in the future, Lin Yun was still reluctant to ept the Thorny Crown. If they were taught more about bloodline transntation, they could do even crazier things.


    ¡°Just leave the matter aside. They¡¯re not malicious.¡±


    Faleau left, just as confused as before. Lin Yun was not in the mood for looking for information in the Starry Sky College anymore. There were too many books here, and it wasn¡¯t easy to find those he needed.


    He only found some uncertain information. The conclusion of the information was that the 73rd God was indeed reborn in the Odin Kingdom, but the specific location was unknown. The only thing that could be confirmed was that he was most likely reborn in the center of the Odin Kingdom.


    The Odin Kingdom was generally divided into two parts, the south and the north. The Odin Kingdom was founded on the relics of the Third Dynasty. The royal family and some of the grand nobles were located in the south of the Odin Kingdom, whereas most mages and other nobles lived in the north.


    The mages and small nobles weren¡¯t as powerful as the forces in the south, but they were numerous and not really that weak. As time went by, the gap between the south and the north shrank. Some mage forces declined, and some rose. At this moment, the south and the north were simr, but the south was more powerful in general.


    The center, as the boundary, was home to many weak forces as a buffer. At this moment, everybody had acknowledged that the narrow, long central part of the Odin Kingdom was its weakest part. It was very likely that the 73rd God had been reborn there because it was the safest ce, and there would be enough time for him to grow up.


    Unfortunately, the central part was only 1,000 kilometers wide, but stretched through the entire Odin Kingdom. It would take hundreds of years to find someone there without knowing their rough location.


    Lin Yun heaved a sigh and rubbed his brows. Most of the data and information he read in the past two months was useless. It was extremely difficult to tell whether or not a piece of information was useful.


    Although he didn¡¯t find the rough location of the 73rd God, he found other information that was useful.


    The requirements to build the Shelter Tower were extremely rigorous. Not only were a lot of precious materials needed, but some parts couldn¡¯t even be created by human beings. Even the Saint Alchemists could only build recements of such parts.


    However, Lin Yun already knew the ending of an iplete and imperfect Shelter Tower. The Shelter Tower he was going to make had to beplete and wless.


    Some of the parts had to be made by other races. He had already found the Firerock Dwarves, who weren¡¯t easily found in historical records. ording to history, thest tribe of the Firerock Dwarves wouldn¡¯t be found in Noscent until 10,000 yearster. Nobody knew who found the Firerock Dwarves or how they did it.


    While the Firerock Dwarves had been found, there were no updates on other races yet. Lin Yun was able to find notes on Cave Gnomes and Red-Skinned Spirit Suckers in an Archmage¡¯s journal in the Starry Sky College¡¯s library.


    The journal was written only 100 years before this day. A century earlier, some people found a channel to the underground world in the center-western part of the Odin Kingdom. The journal¡¯s author was one of the finders. They discovered a lot of unique races in the underground world, including the Cave Gnomes and the Red-Skinned Spirit Suckers.


    The two races had been living in Noscent since the Nesser Dynasty. At that time, the Cave Gnomes were ves to the Chromatic Dragons. All of the Chromatic Dragons¡¯ nests were built by the Cave Gnomes. At that time, the Cave Gnomes were considered as one of the most inferior races.


    They weren¡¯t very strong on average, and didn¡¯t have any top experts, so they were doomed to be the lowliest ves. The Red-Skinned Spirit Suckers, on the other hand, were even more miserable. They were just the Chromatic Dragons¡¯ food. Young Destruction ck Dragons loved eating the Red-Skinned Spirit Suckers as snacks¡­


    The Cave Gnomes and the Red-Skinned Spirit Suckers were destroyed along with the Nesser Dynasty. Some of them lingered in the Third Dynasty, but they hadn¡¯t been spotted in Noscent ever since the middle phase of the Third Dynasty.


    The journal¡¯s author didn¡¯t know the Cave Gnomes or the Red-Skinned Spirit Suckers, and only wrote down their characteristics, not names. Based on the descriptions, Lin Yun easily recognized that they were the Cave Gnomes and the Red-Skinned Spirit Suckers he was looking for.


    When the journal was passed to others, nobody was attracted to the descriptions. Or rather, none of the readers knew the Cave Gnomes and the Red-Skinned Spirit Suckers. Even the underground channel was destroyed a couple of yearster. Some forces hoped to dig out the channel with a lot of men and resources. Unfortunately, they found nothing but an underground river after digging 1,000 meters deep.


    Although Lin Yun had no leads, he knew the rough location of the channel. As long as he found a way to enter the underground world, there would be a good chance that he might find the Cave Gnomes and the Red-Skinned Spirit Suckers.


    Unable to retrieve any more useful information, Lin Yun left the Starry Sky College for the hill where Agalon lived, only to find that Agalon hadn¡¯t returned to Noscent yet. It had been more than a year since he left. Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but feel worried for him.


    Agalon had been in the space battlefield for more than a year, and still hadn¡¯te back yet. He had to be in serious trouble. He should know that Lin Yun was able to return to Noscent even if Lin Yun was lost, but he had lingered for too long on the battlefield. He either was in big trouble, or had something important to do.


    The two matters were equally dangerous. Who was the enemy in the space battlefield? It seemed that they had been fighting the enemy for a long time. Unfortunately, Lin Yun didn¡¯t find any leads on hisst trip. The space behemoth disrupted everything.


    Lin Yun shook his head, and left Agalon¡¯s hill. Because Agalon wasn¡¯t back yet, Lin Yun didn¡¯t intend to go to the space battlefield again. He somehow had a feeling of crisis, which wasn¡¯t about the Starry Sky College, but about something bigger.


    Therefore, it was time to start building the Shelter Tower. It would be best toplete half of the Shelter Tower in 10 years. Most of the materials had been gathered. The others weren¡¯t avable in Noscent, but he knew where to find them. The races that were needed for the construction were the main problem at this moment.


    After Lin Yun returned to the Gilded Rose, Faleau met him with a strange expression.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, someone asked me if we want to establish the Gilded Rose¡¯s branch in the south of the Odin Kingdom, and said that he could help if we do. However, he can only help us start a branch in Nero City, which is on the southern border of the Odin Kingdom. We can receive Viscount Nero¡¯s help there¡­¡±


    They had hoped to start a branch in the south for a long time, but Faleau didn¡¯t seem delighted at all. He seemed uneasy and worried.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, who is it that has been helping us? Everybody can tell that someone has been helping the Gilded Rose in secret. Many people think that we have unknown supporters, which has deterred a lot of unfriendly forces.


    ¡°A couple of days ago, even the Lodney Family came to me, and hoped to cooperate with us. The terms they offered seemed to indicate that they were sincere.


    ¡°Who is it that¡¯s helping the Gilded Rose? Sir Merlin, is there anything you can tell me?¡±


    Lin Yun nodded.


    ¡°If my guess is correct, this should be the Thorny Crown¡¯s doing. Myers, their chief elder, is hoping to work for me along with the Thorny Crown, but I don¡¯t want to ept them.


    ¡°Those guys are lunatics who study foreign bloodline transntation. A lot of them are willing to sacrifice everything for greater power. Also, they¡¯ve been doing simr things as necromancers for their studies. They¡¯ll cause great trouble sooner orter.


    ¡°More importantly, it is a wrong decision to transnt foreign bloodlines. Under normal circumstances, level 5 of the Heaven Rank is already their limit. They don¡¯t have a lot of potential, and there are a lot of side effects, many of which affect their personalities¡­¡±


    Faleau opened his mouth with a weird expression.


    <i>Level 5 of the Heaven Rank means no potential? Sir Merlin is really getting more and more picky. Many mages have spent their entire life trying to be extraordinary lives. Yet, level 5 of the Heaven Rank means no potential in Sir Merlin¡¯s eyes¡­</i>


    <i>I¡¯m still a level-9 Archmage right now. Does Sir Merlin think I don¡¯t have potential, either?</i>


    <i>There are only a few Heaven Rank experts in the entire Gilded Rose. Wait, why do Sir Merlin¡¯s words sound so weird? I¡¯mpletely baffled.</i>


    Faleau was already baffled about what happened in the past months. He was even more baffled at this moment. However, he thought of something at the mention of the Thorny Crown.


    ¡°Oh, right, Sir Merlin, when you mentioned Thorny Crown, I thought it sounded familiar. I finally remember that the mage who asked us if we want to start a branch in the south of the Odin Kingdom mentioned it.


    ¡°It¡¯s getting huge in the south of the Odin Kingdom. This Thorny Crown seems to be eliminating traitors. It¡¯s said that some of its members are bing simr to necromancers¡­¡±


    Before Faleau finished, Lin Yun realized something. Necromancers were probably the only unwee human mages in Noscent. The creatures that were summoned by the undead mages were all summoned from the undead ne. Even the contracted creatures were from the undead ne too. All of them were from the undead ne.


    While necromancers made use of the power of death too, the undead creatures they summoned weren¡¯t from the undead ne. Rather, they dug out bones of the strong experts, and transformed bodies into undead creatures. Such undead creatures were usually strong.


    If an Archmage was lucky enough to find an appropriate body, and transform it into an undead creature, they might get a level-43 or level-44 skeleton mage or lich.


    A Heaven Rank necromancer would have an army of Heaven Rank undead creatures if they had enough bodies of strong experts. They didn¡¯t have to be as hardworking as the undead mages, who had to contract a promising undead creature and raise it, at all.


    Therefore, necromancers were publicly despised in Noscent. The only people that couldpare to them were the lunatics inside the Thorny Crown who sold their souls for greater power.


    Myers was eliminating the internal lunatics? He had made such a decision, and convinced the other four elders of the Thorny Crown?


    Lin Yun was truly surprised. The news had spread in the south of the Odin Kingdom, which meant that the purge had to have been fierce. The Thorny Crown had to have suffered a heavy loss.


    This was not like treating wounds, but more like cutting off the hand that had gone wrong. Lin Yun was shocked by Myers¡¯ resolve. This incident suggested that history had changed¡­


    The Thorny Crown was at an intersection, and they might not walk onwards on the path of self-destruction anymore.


    The Thorny Crown was already on the path of self-destruction. They had to pay an enormous price in order to turn around.


    While Lin Yun was considering the question, Myers hade to the Gilded Rose quietly. He seemed exhausted since they metst time. His only eye, which seemed no different from a real eye before, had be crystal. It was a sign of the instability of his transnted bloodline.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, I know what you¡¯re worried about. I also discovered that some members of the Thorny Crown had forgotten their vow. After I went back and investigated, I found that the matter was more serious than I thought.


    ¡°The Thorny Crown was already on the wrong path. I had to convince the other elders of my decision. The second elder has perished. All the evil beings inside the Thorny Crown have been eliminated.


    ¡°We¡¯re already ready to follow you, Sir Merlin. We hope that you could reconsider¡­¡±


    Although Myers was trying to hide, the unusual aura he leaked now and then suggested that he was losing control of his body and his power. His bloodline was very unsteady, and had surely conflicted in the past three days.


    After saying that, Myers nned to leave. During the few minutes of his stay here, he was already leaking the aura at a higher and higher frequency.


    ¡°Sir Myers, don¡¯t worry. Even if you unleash all of your aura in this ce, it cannot possibly spread out. Your bloodline is already very unsteady. If you suppress it, it will only be more unsteady.¡±


    Myers opened his mouth, but didn¡¯t say anything. He also tried to suppress his aura just like before.


    Lin Yun shook his head, and took out a bottle of potion that looked like blood. The color of the potion was constantly changing, turning between bloody and transparent. There was also a hint of a golden color that could only be seen when the potion was transparent.


    ¡°This is for you. Try not to die. If you die, it will be difficult if I want you to do anything for me.¡±


    Myers was thrilled. He epted the potion, and poured it into his mouth immediately, not caring what it was. Instantly, crystals surfaced on Myers¡¯ body, and he was sealed inside the crystals in a few seconds.


    The colors on the surface of the crystals were constantly changing. Then, the crystals gradually melted like ice into Myers¡¯ body.


    A few minutester, Myers¡¯ body was revealed again. His aura became stable, and his crystal-like eye turned as lifelike as a real person¡¯s, albeit with a unique pupil color. In his empty right eye socket, crystals gathered into an eyeball, and as if a master sculptor was working on it, the eyeball became round and smooth in only a couple of seconds. Even the bloody streaks in the eyes were real too. Nobody could tell it was fake.


    Examining his body, Myers gazed at his hands, so stunned as if he had seen something most unbelievable.


    <i>Are they¡­ my hands? My body haspletely changed. My transnted bloodline changed too. The crystal monster¡¯s bloodline and mine seem to be melting.</i>


    <i>How is it possible that the crystal monster¡¯s bloodline can melt into mine? After I took only one bottle of potion, 5% of the crystal monster¡¯s bloodlinepletely melted into mine.</i>


    <i>From today on, my bloodline counterattack will be significantly weakened. I will be able to fight with all my strength for at least an hour. This is all because of one bottle of potion!</i>


    <i>I knew it.. I knew Sir Merlin¡¯s understanding of bloodline transntation is much better than mine or that of anyone else in the Thorny Crown, but it seems that I still underestimated him.</i>

 Chapter 1343 - Law of Darkness

    <h4>Chapter 1343: Law of Darkness</h4>


    Lin Yun frowned and looked at Myers. The illusion of a wheel appeared in his eyes and revolved slowly. A few secondster, Lin Yun shook his head in disappointment.


    ¡°This is still too bad. The melting rate is only 5%. It was already lucky enough for you to survive after absorbing the crystal monster¡¯s bloodline, and it was even luckier for you to advance into level 5 of the Heaven Rank. There¡¯s an advanced part in the crystal monster¡¯s bloodline that matches you well.


    ¡°Under normal circumstances, you cannot possibly get any stronger. However, you¡¯re quite lucky. If you find a level-40 Earth Bear and absorb its bloodline, twice as much as you did from the crystal monster, you may gain more potential.


    ¡°It will be best if the Earth Bear has already mastered Earth Breath¡­¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s words struck Myers¡¯ soul like a lightning bolt. Immediately, he understood a lot of things.


    Who said that it was only possible to transnt one creature¡¯s bloodline?


    If one creature¡¯s bloodline matching rate was too low, and couldn¡¯t be changed on its own, it could be changed in other ways. Tobine the bloodlines of two foreign creatures at a certain ratio might not give him as much power as either of them would¡¯ve, but it would be more stable, and carry more potential.


    The main problem with bloodline transntation was never insufficientbat ability, but instability in bloodlines and theck of potential¡­


    Was it better to be forever stuck in level 5 of the Heaven Rank, and even be unable to fight with full strength, or to slightly lower one¡¯sbat ability for the hope of getting stronger, and even seeking a breakthrough?


    Anyone whose brain wasn¡¯t damaged knew what to choose. Besides, as long as the bloodline stabilized, even if theirbat ability slightly dropped, their performance in battles would be better than before.


    Myers trembled with excitement. He thought for a moment, and realized that although the solution seemed simple, to find out the perfectbination of bloodlines requiredplicated research.


    Even if the way had been pointed out for him, he couldn¡¯t possibly find the most suitablebination without hundreds of years of studies at the risk of killing himself.


    Lin Yun smiled. He suddenly felt that Myers was pathetic and admirable. On the path of magic, there were always people who fell, paving roads with their blood and bodies, and pointing out the wrong directions for future generations.


    There had been countless failures on Noscent mages¡¯ way forward before the one sess which pointed out the right way. The people who failed countless times earlier couldn¡¯t even be remembered in history.


    Getting to the bottom of it, the Thorny Crown was just some sort of pioneers. Without the lunatics who would sacrifice everything for greater power, the Thorny Crown might not have been so notorious in history.


    After all, in the skyrocketing period of Noscent¡¯s civilization, there had been countless novel ideas that were tested with blood and life.


    Myers was so thrilled that his soul was trembling, but in only two minutes, he held back his excitement, and bowed at Lin Yun deeply.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, I don¡¯t know how I can thank you. I cannot thank you enough even in 1,000 years¡ª¡±


    Lin Yun waved his hand and interrupted Myers. ¡°Enough. No need to thank me. You¡¯ve suffered a huge loss recently, yet you did the Gilded Rose so many favors. This potion is just a return of the favor.


    ¡°As for working for me, let¡¯s talk about thatter.¡±


    Hearing that, Myers became anxious. That man¡¯s casual remark had pointed out a new way for the Thorny Crown, which was at a dead end. Also, it was a groundbreaking new direction, where the Thorny Crown could make great progress!


    Moreover, the man¡¯s unknown potion had made his transnted bloodline truly melt with his own a little bit. That waspletely unimaginable in the past.


    The foreign transnted bloodlines were unstable, and might cause counterattacks mostly because they contained external power. They were sort of special magic tools in a way, and not the mages¡¯ own power.


    However, if the bloodline was truly melted into their own, then its power would be the mages¡¯, and could be passed on to their children.


    Only a mage¡¯s own talent and power could be inherited. No matter how powerful the foreign bloodline they transnted was, their children might just be average mages who didn¡¯t have any special abilities.


    They meant entirely different things! The gap was as huge as that between two nes!


    He had seen so many returns, and gotten to know Lin Yun better. The Thorny Crown had made a decision too. How could he give up?


    ¡°Sir Merlin¡­¡±


    Myers was so anxious that he was sweating. He thought that the matter was already settled, and didn¡¯t expect this turn of events.


    Lin Yun waved his hand.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thatter. There¡¯s something that I need you to investigate. A god from the past was reborn in Noscent. I don¡¯t know where he is exactly, but based on the leads from the Starry Sky College, I¡¯ve confirmed that he was reborn somewhere in the central part of the Odin Kingdom. The books of the Starry Sky College don¡¯t mention anything else.


    ¡°I hope that you can look into the leads. If the god has been sessfully reborn, I want to know who he is, and what his race is. If he is not reborn yet, I want to know where he is.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the information I¡¯ve found. There are some obvious features that you may use as leads¡­¡±


    Myers epted the folder in delight. The investigation sounded very hard, especially when a god was involved. There was even no telling when he was reborn, but only a rough period, which had a span of a millennium.


    After browsing through the information, Myers had a rough idea about the difficulty of the mission. But it only made him happier, even though he was not confident of aplishing it.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid that Lin Yun gave him challenging tasks. In fact, the more challenging, the better. He was only afraid that Lin Yun didn¡¯t need them, which would be a huge problem.


    Calming himself down, Myers considered the information he just read.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, it happened a very long time ago. If nobody noticed anything back then, it¡¯s going to be difficult to find anything right now. Also, if the god¡¯s soul has been reborn in the form of another race, it will be even harder to find him.


    ¡°I dare not make any promises right now. I can only reach a conclusion after we gather more leads. I¡¯ll keep you informed the moment we find anything.¡±


    Lin Yun was quite satisfied with Myers¡¯ prudence. If Myers had dered that he would surely aplish the task, Lin Yun would¡¯ve found him unreliable.


    The Thorny Crown had a huge intelligence and connectionwork in the Odin Kingdom. The location of interest had been narrowed down to the center of the Odin Kingdom. If the Thorny Crown couldn¡¯t find anything useful with itsworks, Lin Yun would have to abandon the investigation for now.


    After all, he had investigated for a long time, but hadn¡¯t found anything yet. One of the reasons why he expanded the Gilded Rose in the Odin Kingdom was for the investigation.


    Having entrusted the mission of investigating the rebirth of the 73rd God to Myers, Lin Yun left the matter alone. The Thorny Crown had been hiding in the dark and extending its antennae to a veryrge area in the Odin Kingdom. It probably had ess to many leads, and its investigation would be more efficient.


    However, due to theck of leads, it was obvious that no result could be found any time soon. After giving the most time-consuming mission to the Thorny Crown, Lin Yun began to investigate other matters that were easier.


    Looking for the Cave Gnomes and the Red-Skinned Spirit Suckers was a lot easier because the entrance to the underground world had been found before. Even though the entrance had been destroyed, its location wouldn¡¯t change. The hard part was to explore the underground world.


    The underground world of Noscent waspletely different from that in the monster ne. Here, after countless years of natural evolution, it had almost turned into a secondary ne that was attached to Noscent. A lot of underground races lived there in disarray. They werepletely different from the ground races.


    However, ording to history, there were no Cave Gnomes or Red-Skinned Spirit Suckers in the underground world. They had migrated to the underground at some point, but when the Noscent mages entered the underground world in the future, there would be no Cave Gnomes or Red-Skinned Spirit Suckers. After all, neither of the two races was very powerful.


    To open the channel again and enter the underground world, the easiest way was to make use of the blood of a dark beast, which would never embrace the sunlight once in their entire life. Also, they were gregarious beasts. The Gilded Rose could take care of the hunting. Lin Yun only needed to wait for the result.


    Study the truth runes, master morews, conduct alchemy experiments, and make keyponents of the Shelter Tower. There were so many things to do that Lin Yun almost wanted to cut his soul into halves.


    After his level upgrade, he was able to study more truth runes. However, he truly didn¡¯t have enough time. He could postpone the making of importantponents of the Shelter Tower for now. He had almost finished creating the Reedpush te. What he needed the most was talent runes for the Heaven Rank alchemy puppets.


    The talent runes for the puppets couldn¡¯t be taken care of in a day or two. The hunting had to be done slowly. If a lot of Heaven Rank alchemy puppets died very quickly, the alchemy puppet king would possibly notice. Then, hunting would be more difficult.


    He had taught the important fundamental theories of alchemy puppets to his alchemist team, and told them what to work on, so he could leave the matter aside for now, and focus on grasping morews.


    Thew of darkness had been born in his Natural Demine, but thew of light was still evolving. Although he had mastered some rules about darkness, they onlyid foundations for following rules. It was hard for him to make use of the power of thew of darkness.


    After the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel evolved as an Extraordinary Magic Tool, it had been kept in the Natural Demine to evolve with thews inside the ne. With the abundant mana, the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel was getting more powerful by each day.


    Seated at the peak of the pir, Lin Yun quietly examined thew of darkness that evolved in the Natural Demine. It was only the main trunk for now, but it was already very remarkable even for a normal Heaven Rank dark mage. The branches of thew of darkness evolved too after the main trunk did.


    Then, he needed to look for Cave Gnomes and Red-Skinned Spirit Suckers in the underground world. In that ce, a human dark mage wouldn¡¯t be too eye-catching, and with proper disguise, he wouldn¡¯t be recognized as an outsider, which was important.


    The underground races had been fighting life-and-death battles every day, but if any outsider came in, then the situation would be entirely different.


    It was like no matter how the nations in Noscent fought, it was their own business, but if any foreign races¡ªsuch as demons or devils¡ªappeared, archenemies would stand together and kill the invaders first.


    Lin Yun mastered thew of darkness very smoothly. At this moment, he had fully controlled the Natural Demine. It was almost part of him. Anyw that evolved in the Natural Demine was disyed right in front of Lin Yun¡¯s face. He could even enter into thews to learn them. Such a way of learning was hundreds of times more effective than that in Noscent, evenpared to geniuses.


    That was the greatest advantage of the Natural Demine. As long as the Natural Demine was developed well, the terrifying advantage would be kept until the peak of the Heaven Rank.


    Normal Heaven Rank experts¡¯ Demines were just ces that amodated theirws. They had to grasp thews first for them to appear in their Demines.


    The advantage of the Natural Demine was thatws evolved on their own in there, even if the mage hadn¡¯t mastered them. The mage could learn them after they took shape, which would be much easier.


    In history, all the experts who had acquired a Natural Demine had leveled up quickly since they entered the Heaven Rank. Even the weakest had risen to level 8 of the Heaven Rank in only 180 years. He didn¡¯t advance any higher only because he was unfortunately killed by a powerful beast during an adventure.


    For a month, Lin Yun had been learning thew of darkness in his Natural Demine. As the foundations of the darkness rules were consolidated, it was possible to make use of the Origin Chapter on the Book of Death. In the future, when he cast dark spells, they would be enhanced by the Origin Chapter. They would cost less mana and be more powerful.


    Earlier, he had only been able to cast the Curtain of Darkness, which was the Origin Chapter¡¯s own ability. If he were to cast the Curtain of Darkness again, it would be five times more powerful.


    Learning thew of darkness could be put on hold. He continued studying the truth runes¡­


    Outside, the Gilded Rose had made significant progress since the release of the Blue Demon Potion. It was not because it opened more branches. In fact, it only had six new branches. The real progress was that it was able to spend the purple gold it earned.


    Purple gold was indeed important for mages because it meant ess to most resources they needed, but not all resources could be purchased with purple gold.


    At this moment, because all organizations needed the Blue Demon Potion for mana replenishment, they had to offer the resources that the Gilded Rose needed in exchange.


    The Odin Kingdom had been established for a long time, but the powerful mage organizations were the same. During the past 1,000 years, very few new mage organizations had risen, and they all ranked below 10th in terms of power.


    The most important reason was theck of resources. Many of the rarest resources were monopolized by the most powerful organizations. They only bartered with each other if they needed anything, and never made deals with weaker forces. The resources avable on the market might be enough for an individual mage, but not nearly enough for a mage organization.


    After taking this step, the Gilded Rose was already a lot more powerful than many seemingly daunting families. None of the organizations that had more top experts than the Gilded Rose could acquire as many precious resources that were almost never sold as it did.


    The Blue Demon Potions were sold, and a lot of resources were taken back. Many people became greedy.


    Except for the most powerful mage organizations, nobody could get everybody else¡¯s resources. Therefore, before the barter began, many of them didn¡¯t agree with the Gilded Rose¡¯s exchange proposal at all.


    Not only was the Gilded Rose a new force, but it also came from the Andlusa Kingdom. It did not belong to the Odin Kingdom, which was very important¡­

 Chapter 1344 - The Holy Light Alliance

    <h4>Chapter 1344: The Holy Light Alliance</h4>


    But very soon, several mage organizations realized their disadvantage. If they didn¡¯t purchase the Blue Demon Potion on arge scale, their opponents would be stronger than them. If their opponents who should¡¯ve been as strong as them had twice as much mana as they did, how could they possibly win?


    When they explored relics, they might have to quit halfway due to theck of mana, but theirpetitors could continue after taking the Blue Demon Potion, and find all the treasures.


    When they conquered a ne together, and agreed that the territory that each party upied would belong to that party, theirpetitors suddenly elerated the conquest, as if they had taken exhilirants. In only a month, theirpetitor¡¯s territory might be 25% bigger than theirs. For a ne, a 25% difference meant the area of a grand noble¡¯s territory, or even part of a kingdom.


    Gradually, the Blue Demon Potion¡¯s advantages were fully revealed. It became a potion that no mages could possibly give up on. It was no longer a lifesaver to be used at critical moments, but a necessary expendable they had to use every day.


    Considering the new needs, the sales of the Blue Demon Potion wouldn¡¯t drop. Also, the Blue Demon Potion would remain a necessity for a long time. Even if better mana replenishment potions were invented, the Blue Demon Potion would still be a necessity, although its price wouldn¡¯t be so crazy.


    The method to make the Blue Demon Potion had been figured out in only one month. A top Artisan who was good with potions was even able to infer the whole procedure to make the Blue Demon Potion. Unfortunately, it was useless.


    In only three months, there had been a dozen alchemy stores that were selling potions that had the same effect. There were five families that started to make simr potions too.


    But their sales weren¡¯t great, and their profits weren¡¯t nearly as great as what the Blue Demon Potion brought. The best of the counterfeits could only regenerate 5% of what the Blue Demon Potion could, and it would take eight seconds for the potion to release half of its mana. It could only be used by High Mages at best. Its performance wasn¡¯t satisfactory.


    Most of the counterfeits were only suitable for Mages or Great Mages. The worst of them could only be used by Magic Apprentices as a replenishment potion.


    The producer of the best potion thought, since it was 5% as effective as the Blue Demon Potion, it could be sold for 5% of the Blue Demon Potion¡¯s price, which was 9,000 purple gold apiece. But its sales were only great on the first day. On the second day, all sorts of negative responses came up.


    The potion¡¯s price was lowered to 1,000 purple gold, but very few mages were willing to use it as well. The sales didn¡¯t rise until the price was lowered to 600 purple gold apiece, but at such a price, the potion¡¯s profit rate wasn¡¯t even as good as that from normal potions, and it would be a waste of time to make and sell such potions.


    In such a situation, the Gilded Rose quietly released a second new potion, the Luminosity Potion!


    The Luminosity Potion could reduce a mage¡¯s time cost for mana umtion. It could significantly expand a mage¡¯s storage of mana, and elerate their meditation for a while.


    More importantly, there were no restraints concerning the Luminosity Potion¡¯s effects at all. It had no side effects at all, even if it was used for a long time. It wouldn¡¯t be less effective, either.


    After the drug was taken, it would essentially be an enhancing buff. When the buff was gone, one could always take another bottle of Luminosity Potion.


    There were simr potions, but they all had many restraints. Under normal circumstances, those potions could only be taken a few times, and each time they would be less effective than thest time. Their enhancement could onlyst three days when they were taken for the first time. For the second time, the duration would be reduced by half¡­


    Also, the potions¡¯ enhancement was unremarkable. Even the best of them could only elerate meditation by 30%. As for the Luminosity Potion that the Gilded Rose released, even the normal-quality Luminosity Potion could improve the meditation efficiency by 300% for 10 days in the worst-case scenario. The duration was 15 days on average, and could reach 18 days for special people.


    Not only was the Luminosity Potion surprisingly effective, but more importantly, there were no restraints on the potion at all. Even if one took two bottles of the potion every month for 50 years, it would be just as effective¡­


    After the Luminosity Potion was released, it instantly became a hit. The organizations that had been reluctant to work with the Gilded Rose all had second thoughts.


    The Andlusa Kingdom was the weakest country, but because of the potion, the greatest powers in the country had all been significantly strengthened in only a couple of months. The experts who were on the same level became 20% stronger. The mages were upgraded by one level in general too.


    That was because the Andlusa Kingdom was the first to cooperate with the Gilded Rose. In the Andlusa Kingdom, the Gilded Rose monopolized the entirety of the high-end market and 80% of the middle-end market. It didn¡¯t enter the low-end market, because it left the low-level potions for other alchemy stores and alchemists.


    Every time the Gilded Rose released a new potion, all the forces of Andlusa would promptlye for negotiation, willing to offer any material that the Gilded Rose needed as long as they had it.


    After all, if they got the new potion, they would be strengthened overall, and they would gain much greater returns in a shorter amount of time. They wouldn¡¯t suffer any loss.


    With the example of the Andlusa Kingdom, more and more organizations in the Odin Kingdom signed exchange contracts with the Gilded Rose, including one of the top forces.


    However, not everybody was willing to cooperate.


    ¡°Sir Faleau, we cannot continue preparing for the branch in the south of the Odin Kingdom anymore. The Holy Light Alliance, which is based in the south of the Odin Kingdom, wants our Blue Demon Potion, and ims¡­


    ¡°They im that the Gilded Rose must pay a price if we want to march to the south of the Odin Kingdom. They ask us to give away half of the territory that yields the Blue Demon Potion¡¯s materials, and inform them of the ne¡¯s coordinates¡­¡±


    The person who was reported blushed, unable to continue.


    Faleau put on an awful expression.


    To enter the market in the south of the Odin Kingdom, he certainly had to know the forces there well.


    The Holy Light Alliance was definitely one of the top 10 forces in the south of the Odin Kingdom, which was the most powerful part. If it were in the north of the Odin Kingdom, it would rank in the top six.


    The Holy Light Alliance was headquartered in the southeast corner of the Odin Kingdom. Its Holy Tower was the first to embrace sunlight in the morning every day.


    Apparently, the Holy Light Alliance was made of holy light mages who were best at light healing. Unfortunately, those people were very annoying, and were the rabid dogs of the Odin Kingdom.


    When they encountered dark mages, they would kill them.


    When they encountered undead mages, they would kill them.


    When they encountered unorthodox mages, they would kill them.


    Whoever had been defined as heretics by the Holy Light Alliance had to be prepared to fight when encountering them. It would be impossible to escape until they died. They were considered rabid dogs because of their persistence.


    They would chase those they deemed heretics relentlessly no matter the cost.


    In the past thousands of years, the Holy Light Alliance had eight massive wars against the undead mages and 13 wars against the dark mages.


    The Thorny Crown was headquartered very far away from the Holy Light Alliance, exactly because the Holy Light Alliance had dered war on the Thorny Crown twice.


    The Holy Light Alliance was also the main reason why few mages in Noscent were good at water ss spells. For a long time, only the water ss spells and the holy light spells included popr healing spells. Unfortunately, there were few water ss spells that were suitable for individual battles; they were more apt for legion campaigns¡­


    The City of Mist, where a lot of skilled water mages gathered, was destroyed in a war against the Holy Light Alliance¡­


    Hearing that the rabid dogs of the Holy Light Alliance were trying to take advantage of the Gilded Rose, Faleau became grim.


    They didn¡¯t offer anything in exchange for the coordinates of the ne and half of its territory. However, everybody with the slightest brains knew that as soon as the coordinates were offered, those domineering and pigheaded dogs would surely swallow the entire ne without leaving anything behind.


    Would the Gilded Rose pay such a high price just for the right to start a branch in the south of the Odin Kingdom?


    Damn it, those bastards were truly outrageous. If their request was not declined, would other people make outrageous requests to the Gilded Rose too?


    ¡°Ignore the rabid dogs of the Holy Light Alliance. Let¡¯s open our branch in the southwest of the Odin Kingdom first. Someone will help us. The dark mages and undead mages in the south of the Odin Kingdom are all gathered in the western part. The Holy Light Alliance won¡¯t be able to intervene if we start a branch there.


    ¡°Wait, ask the dark mage to start a branch in the southwest of the Odin Kingdom too. Those dark mages and undead mages are united against the Holy Light Alliance. Our men are dark mages too. They won¡¯t just stand aside if the Holy Light Alliancees for trouble.


    ¡°We¡¯ll give a 20% discount on all of our products in the branch, and a 40% to the Heaven Rank experts!¡±


    After giving the instructions, Faleau didn¡¯t look any better. It was easy to deal with other forces, but the Holy Light Alliance was a major problem. They only ranked around 10th in the south of the Odin Kingdom, but they even dared to challenge the royal family in terms of certain issues. They were crazy.


    There was no telling whether the Holy Light Alliance was trying to coerce the Gilded Rose or it was the intention of someone in the Holy Light Alliance. But the difference was trivial for the lunatics.


    A few dayster, another piece of news spread out. The master of the city where the Gilded Rose was going to open a branch was killed by the Holy Light Alliance for conspiring with heretics, including the Thorny Crown and the Gilded Rose¡­


    He was just the master of an insignificant border city. Nobody was willing to piss off the rabid dogs of the Holy Light Alliance for him. Those people would bite anyone they met as long as heretics were involved.


    The Gilded Rose didn¡¯t stop the n of opening branches. Instead, it moved to the southwest of the Odin Kingdom, which, ording to the Holy Light Alliance, was an unlit ce of filth and corruption. Everything in that ce, including the living creatures and thend itself, had to be purged¡­


    The Gilded Rose did not concede at all, which infuriated the Holy Light Alliance. It had been trying to suppress the Thorny Crown while thetter had internal conflicts, but the Gilded Rose then stepped up. Everybody of the Thorny Crown was too busy aplishing Lin Yun¡¯s mission to bother the rabid dogs of the Holy Light Alliance.


    Unable to find anyone from the Thorny Crown, the Holy Light Alliance vented its fury on the Gilded Rose. The Gilded Rose¡¯s staff were attacked when they were on their way to the southwest of the Odin Kingdom, but two dark mages happened to pass by.


    Seeing the people of the Holy Light Alliance in the southwest hunting others, the dark mages, who hated the Holy Light Alliance¡¯s guts, didn¡¯t stop to think at all. They never asked what the Gilded Rose¡¯s staff were doing there until the mages of the Holy Light Alliance were killed¡­


    Learning that the Holy Light Alliance was trying to stop the Gilded Rose from opening a branch in the southwest, the bad-tempered dark mages and undead mages burst into fury. In only three days, all of the Holy Light Alliance¡¯s mages that snuck to the southwest, including three Heaven Rank experts, were killed. Even their bodies were divided by three undead mages¡­


    Faleau was rather bbergasted when he learned the news¡­


    ¡°Damn it. Those idiots are truly not afraid of causing trouble. They don¡¯t care, because there¡¯s already a grudge between them and the Holy Light Alliance, but right now, the Holy Light Alliance will surely consider the Gilded Rose an ally to those dark mages and undead mages. Those rabid dogs never bother to think¡­


    ¡°They were only trying to coerce the Gilded Rose into giving them money. After all, the Gilded Rose appears to be just an alchemy shop. If the Holy Light Alliance had demanded protection fees, we might¡¯ve bargained with them, but we¡¯d have had to pay in the end.


    ¡°But as it turns out, the Gilded Rose had be one of the heretics. It¡¯s not only closely associated with the Thorny Crown, but also an ally with the dark mages and undead mages. Great. They will surely dere war on the Gilded Rose¡­¡±


    The Gilded Rose had somehow ended up as the Holy Light Alliance¡¯s enemy. It would surely be med for the deaths of the three Heaven Rank experts. Faleau didn¡¯t think he could take care of the matter anymore, and he went to talk to Lin Yun¡­


    Inside the Natural Demine, Lin Yun was learning truth runes. He had already mastered more than 90 truth runes, which were fully melted into the Demine, and elerated its evolution. Its size had only been expanded by two kilometers, but it looked more and more like a real world.


    Mountains, rivers, clouds, and the blue sky had all appeared. The lives that had been born included low-level insects and some simple reptiles. In the ocean, which was only the size of ake in Noscent, even more lives had been born, but most of them were very little.


    It seemed that all the lives went through millions of years in only a decade. Their evolution was terrifyingly fast.


    Supposedly, the evolution of a Natural Demine¡¯s essence was the hardest part, but it was very easy at this moment. The constant evolution of essence required a huge amount of mana, but the expansion of the Natural Demine¡¯s size would consume more in the long run.


    There was little mana left in the Natural Demine. The magic vines had formed a green forest, and continued expanding. At this moment, they had already covered an area of 20 square kilometers. The thick vines rose from the ground into the sky. Observed from the distance, they looked like green pirs that stabbed into the invisible sky from the ground.


    The mana that the vines grabbed from the void fell from the sky like a river, and gathered in the Mana Lake. When such a huge amount of mana poured in, the Mana Lake didn¡¯t expand at all, as the new mana was almost entirely consumed by the Natural Demine to expand its size.


    In only a couple of months, the continent of the Natural Demine had been expanded to more than 30,000 square kilometers, which was already the size of regr nes, though it had morepletews. The Raging me ne was no bigger than the Natural Demine at this moment.


    Watching one of the truth runes that was engraved on the pir melt and disappear into the pir, Lin Yun took a long breath of relief. The circting torrents of runes in his eyes were gone.

 Chapter 1345 - Discovery

    <h4>Chapter 1345: Discovery</h4>


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Lin Yun looked at Xiusi, who was floating not far away. The owl had be so much fatter that it seemed to have trouble pping its wings. Also, the cream marks on his face suggested that he must¡¯ve eaten a piece of cream cake before he came to the Demine.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, Faleau is looking for you. He seems to have caused trouble again. The enemy he pissed off this time is formidable and brutal. He doesn¡¯t know what to do¡­¡±


    Lin Yun frowned and stepped forward from the pir. He immediately reappeared in the Gilded Rose, where Faleau was already waiting for him.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, there¡¯s something I need to report to you¡­¡±


    Faleau told him everything in great detail, and Lin Yun listened with an awful expression.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, that¡¯s what happened. What do you think we should do? The Holy Light Alliance is a problem. They¡¯re not really the most reasonable people, and they¡¯re very strong¡­¡±


    Hearing Faleau¡¯s report, Lin Yun frowned, and recalled information about the Holy Light Alliance.


    The Holy Light Alliance could be dated back to the Third Dynasty, when the holy light mages didn¡¯t really have a special status. Also, they were all controlled by the Third Dynasty, and were unable to establish an organization of their own.


    Although the holy light mages didn¡¯t have a special status, they were all over Noscent. At that time, potions weren¡¯t nearly as advanced as they were these days, and only belonged to the top experts. All alchemists strove to make more advanced potions. Nobody was interested in poprizing the potions.


    All herbs that didn¡¯t contain mana were as useless as weeds in that era. Therefore, all civilians and low-level mages and swordsmen needed the holy light mages¡¯ healing. They would go to holy light mages when they were wounded or sick.


    In this age, even the civilians would buy potions after they got sick. A Magic Apprentice was already able to make effective potions for the use of civilians.


    The powerful mages would buy potions when they needed anything too. Enhancement potions, mana replenishment potions, body strengthening potions, healing potions¡­ All sorts of potions were avable.


    But back in the Third Dynasty, the holy light mages yed an important role. For the Archmages and those stronger, potions were their solution, so the holy light mages didn¡¯t have a high social status. But due to the huge poption of low-level mages and swordsmen, they were still badly in need.


    After the fall of the Third Dynasty, the holy light mages, who were unorganized and incapable of fighting, were the first to suffer. They didn¡¯t learn to fight until then. Before that, they had only been studying healing and enhancement spells.


    The Holy Light Alliance was founded by an ascetic after the fall of the Third Dynasty for the purpose of passing on the holy light mage¡¯s knowledge. It was only an alliance at the beginning.


    But as time went by, the ascetic never showed up again. The power of the Holy Light Alliance was controlled by different people, and its members gradually became as crazy as dogs¡­


    Thanks to their craziness, the Holy Light Alliance had been rising very fast, but it was not nearly the same as when it was founded at the beginning.


    They had pissed off more people during the thousands of years than anybody could count. They were not overthrown only because the ascetic who founded the Holy Light Alliance was still alive and very strong¡­


    Although the founder was still alive, he kept the style of a real ascetic. He could stay in one ce for hundreds of years without moving at all¡­


    He would never intervene until the Holy Light Alliance was on the verge of destruction. Lin Yun was aware of that because in the next 3,000 years, the Holy Light Alliance would encounter several crises and suffer huge losses.


    The ascetic never once intervened, but the powerful organizations knew that he was alive, and never destroyed the Holy Light Alliance. They simply cut off one of the Holy Light Alliance¡¯s hands as punishment when they were infuriated.


    3,000 yearster, the ascetic suddenly came out of the ce of his meditation, and disappeared from Noscent. Three yearster, the word came from the space battlefield that the ascetic had died. Then, the Holy Light Alliance was destroyed in no more than a week. Its headquarters were razed to the ground by a level-10 spell.


    Remembering the information, Lin Yun was less worried. That super expert wouldn¡¯t intervene anyway unless the Holy Light Alliance was truly to be destroyed. The crazy dogs of the Holy Light Alliance were only counting on the level-9 Heaven Rank ascetic who didn¡¯t care about anything¡­


    Damn it. Did they think that only they had a powerful supporter? In the next 10 years or so, Agalon would be surely safe, and could definitely crush that ascetic. The gap between them was significant. The Natural Demine alone ensured that Agalon would have an absolute advantage.


    Agalon was already able to changews without igniting his God Fire, which meant that he could crush all the other Heaven Rank experts.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother those rabid dogs. They have offended countless people, and made a lot of enemies over the years. Do you really think they have any powerful supporters? Nobody is willing to attack the level-9 Heaven Rank holy light mages, because they can hardly be killed. Otherwise, the Holy Light Alliance would¡¯ve been destroyed a million times.


    ¡°Our main focus is still the north of the Odin Kingdom and Andlusa. As for the south, just open one branch as you proposed. It will be good enough if we can strike deals with the southern forces and exchange for what we need.


    ¡°If the rabid dogs of the Holy Light Alliance dare to cause trouble again, just fight back. We won¡¯t suffer any loss even if it gets huge. There are a lot of people who don¡¯t like them.¡±


    Lin Yun wasn¡¯t too worried, but Faleau was.


    The Gilded Rose hadn¡¯t been developing smoothly in the Odin Kingdom, but all its enemies only set obstacles for greater returns. When the Gilded Rose showed its strength and promised copious returns, the enemies would soon change their attitude.


    Take the Lodney Family for example. It wanted to swallow the Gilded Rose at the beginning, but after it lost its teeth, it soon backed off. If it had fought on, the Lodney Family wouldn¡¯t have gained anything, but would¡¯ve suffered a heavy loss. Seeing that the Gilded Rose was unstoppable, it came for negotiation again. It was only pursuing interests.


    But the rabid dogs of the Holy Light Alliance were different. They didn¡¯t care about interests or returns. Sometimes, they would bite crazily at the cost of hurting themselves. They were unreasonable¡­


    Although he was still worried, there was nothing he could say. After all, Lin Yun had already made a decision.


    Shaking his head, Faleau took out a space ring.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, these are the materials I¡¯ve exchanged for in the past months. But many of the materials in the inventory aren¡¯t avable yet.


    ¡°The beast blood that you asked me to collect has been found. It¡¯s inside the space ring.¡±


    Transferring all the collected materials to his Natural Demine, Lin Yun was ready to go with the blood of the dark beast.


    All the materials were for the construction of the Shelter Tower. The blood was from a beast named Blood Bone. Such beasts didn¡¯t have bones. Their internal organs were simple too. They didn¡¯t have what most normal creatures had, and blood was their bones and internal organs. They looked like blood that was wrapped in a thick skin. They were out-and-out monsters.


    Also, after they were wounded and started bleeding, they would constantly generate blood until they died. Only such beasts could meet Lin Yun¡¯s demand. He needed such a huge amount of blood that it would essentially be a river.


    He was about to set off when Myers suddenly arrived.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, we¡¯ve found something about the thing you asked us to investigate.¡±


    There was undisguised excitement on Myers¡¯ face. He hade to the Gilded Rose with a huge pile of paper. Over these days, the Thorny Crown had been investigating with all the intelligence and connectionworks it had. They didn¡¯t expect to find anything, but they had made a surprising discovery.


    Seeing the shock on Lin Yun¡¯s face, Myers became even more excited.


    <i>The leads were so few that I thought it would take years before we found anything, but we¡¯ve had a critical discovery in only one month. After this, Sir Merlin will surely treat us differently. It¡¯s possible that he¡¯ll even ept us for real.</i>


    <i>The potion he gave mest time changed my transnted bloodline significantly. Not only is it melting into my own bloodline, but it is also getting more powerful and stable. This is a methodology that can be applied to all transnted bloodlines.</i>


    <i>As long as we aplish Sir Merlin¡¯s mission, the future and hope we cannot see will be a road of brightness¡­</i>


    Lin Yun was indeed rather surprised. He nced at the thick pile of paper, and put it down. Then, he looked at Myers.


    ¡°Sir Myers, what did you find? Just tell me. It¡¯s really too much for me to read.¡±


    Myers almost lost his cool. What Lin Yun said was simple, yet it carried a deeper meaning. If Lin Yun were to read the proof, it would mean that this was just a deal, and he wasn¡¯t trusted yet. But Lin Yun asked him to report the conclusion, which meant trust and eptance.


    Myers took a breath of relief, and calmed himself down. He had finally found a solution to the problem that had bothered him for years. For countless years, the Thorny Crown had been hiding in the dark, and everybody was an unsteady bomb that might explode anytime. At this moment, they had finally seen hope. Those who didn¡¯t have a simr experience could never understand that¡­


    ¡°Sir Merlin, honestly speaking, I was quite surprised at the critical discovery too. I thought it would take a couple of years before we found anything useful.


    ¡°During the 1,000 years that you gave us, Sir Merlin, the narrow, long central part of the Odin Kingdom was very chaotic. There were too many small mage families to count. Every year, a lot of them declined, and just as many rose.


    ¡°So, we looked into those mage families. After all, only they could have probably left critical leads¡­¡±


    Myers reported every detail of the investigation, fearing that they might have been misled by anything that they thought to be true.


    The connections and liaisons that the Thorny Crown had established over the years did y a critical role.


    The date of the 73rd God¡¯s rebirth was unspecific. Even if he left the Raging me ne, it didn¡¯t mean that he would be reborn immediately. That was why Lin Yun asked them to investigate a span of 1,000 years.


    However, in that period, the central part of the Odin Kingdom was quite chaotic. It was not very wide, but was extremely long. Also, because of the trouble that the north and the south instigated, it had never been at peace during the millennium.


    Many mage families were established, and many were destroyed. Even a High Mage was bold enough to establish a family or a mage tower there. After they set up their own force, their demand for resources would soar. The central part had a limited area. They could only fight andpete with each other.


    They didn¡¯t dare topete with the forces in the south or the north, and could only fight amongst themselves, which made the historical records horribly messy. Not much useful information was left behind in Noscent.


    A mage tower that was built in one year might be destroyed the next year, so it was pointless to keep a record of it. There were few descriptions of that period even in the archives of the Starry Sky College that had been kept for thousands of years.


    However, when looking into what happened in the center during the 1,000 years, the records of the forces that existed back then were the most valuable materials for investigation.


    Therefore, the Thorny Crown focused on investigating the small forces. It searched for a couple of months, and found that most of the forces that existed back then were already gone, or couldn¡¯t be found.


    They tracked down each of the small forces that had ever existed during the 1,000 years.


    Luckily, they found a descendant of one of the mage families, which was rtively powerful in the center of Odin back then. Its founder was not a High Mage, but a level-8 Archmage, who was already very strong in the center where people were weak in general.


    Although the family was inevitably destroyed, its offspring and legacies were passed on. The Thorn Crown found a descendant of the family, who was only a poor Magic Apprentice, but he still kept the records of his family.


    Attracting the poor Mage Hand as a peripheral member of the Thorny Crown, they got all the information easily, and found important leads, which were descriptions of unusual phenomena, in it.


    The leader of the family noticed the unusual phenomena and investigated them. The first batch of investigators reported that it was a normal meteor, but those who were very close to it could detect a vague, unusual aura from it. After the meteor crashed, the aura was gone.


    Whoever detected the aura would soon forget it. The leader of the family, who was rtively strong, had already forgotten about the meteor before he left the site of the crash. He even forgot why he went there.


    But then, he found a channel to the underground world near the site. Naturally, he entered the underground world, and encountered many dangerous and formidable underground races. He also found many things that didn¡¯t exist in Noscent.


    In the end, he encountered a strong creature. He was able to return, but got heavily wounded. When he was dying, he suddenly remembered what he had forgotten, and asked his children to write down the strange phenomena.


    There were also an underground map and a simple introduction to some of the materials, which were even more precious!


    The information had been hidden in normal records. After so many generations, the descendant of the family had even lost his family name. Also, the news that the family leader returned with grave wounds was never leaked. Everybody thought that he perished in the underground world.


    Someone else had investigated the matter too, but didn¡¯t find anything. If the Thorny Crown hadn¡¯t promised the poor Magic Apprentice to let him advance, or offered the Gilded Rose¡¯s Hope Potion, he wouldn¡¯t have admitted that he carried the family¡¯s bloodline.


    Hearing Myers¡¯ description, Lin Yun was both surprised and enlightened.


    He didn¡¯t know that the underground channel was rted to the 73rd God. When he investigated the 73rd God earlier, he had discovered something about the channel by ident.


    At that time, he was interested in the underground races and the special resources down there. The resources were not really important, because the abyss had all the resources that the underground world had. A lot of such resources had been offered from the abyss every month. They were much better than those from the underground world.

 Chapter 1346 - Unexpected Explorers

    <h4>Chapter 1346: Unexpected Explorers</h4>


    But the abyss didn¡¯t have the races he needed. There were only records of Cave Gnomes and Red-Skinned Spirit Suckers in the underground world.


    When Lin Yun saw the information, the very first thing he thought of was the two races. He never considered if the 73rd God was involved.


    Come to think of it, it was very possible. So many years had passed. By logic, after the 73rd God was reborn, even if he wasn¡¯t very strong, he should definitely be unimaginably talented. Even if he lowered his speed of advancement, he should still be a very famous genius.


    If he had transformed into a human being, he would¡¯ve been in level 8 or 9 of the Heaven Rank. If he had transformed into a beast, he probably should¡¯ve just been as strong. Even if he had transformed into some sort of foreign species, there should¡¯ve been news about him.


    On second thought, the 73rd God might have been reborn in Noscent¡¯s underground world, which was chaotic enough to hide everything. Also, the more chaotic it was, the easier it would be for the growth of the 73rd God. After he grew up, he could march to the surface world from the underground world. That was a perfect n.


    It was possible that the 73rd God had never wanted to be reborn in Noscent¡¯s surface world. He had established a channel to the underground world with his power very quickly. Those who detected him all forgot the anomaly. Nobody realized that a god had been reborn in Noscent.


    Also, the channel didn¡¯t exist very long, and had been destroyed before some of the major forces came. That was probably the 73rd God¡¯s doing too.


    After sorting out all the leads, Lin Yun put on a smile. That was probably the truth of what had happened.


    Also, being reborn in the underground world had a lot of benefits. It was truly a smart decision.


    Not only could the 73rd God grow in peace, but he could also pretend to be an underground creature when he marched to the surface. He couldpete with the surface creatures, and drag Noscent into the mud of total war.


    Noscent would be the battlefield in such a total war. In the fiercest phase of the war, when the conflict between the underground creatures and the surface mages couldn¡¯t be reconciled, all of them would fight in Noscent. It would be no different from a nuclear war.


    In a few decades, Noscent would be shattered, and nobody would be able to stop the 73rd God from destroying Noscent¡­


    Lin Yun felt cold sweat on his back at the thought of that. Gods were strong, but their wisdom should not be underestimated. There were indeed some gods who had more brawn than brains, but the wisest of them were much more brilliant than current mages.


    Take Constance, the Lord of Wisdom, for example. He was still regarded as the origin of wisdom. If the 73rd God seeded, the destruction of Noscent would surely be greatly elerated even if it wasn¡¯t destroyed immediately.


    Lin Yun had nned to explore the underground world on his own. After all, he was only setting out to look for two races that weren¡¯t too powerful. It wouldn¡¯t be too dangerous whether he was to conquer or kidnap them. However, with the updates on the 73rd God, exploring on his own might be dangerous.


    He grabbed Xiuban, who was sound asleep, from his Demine, and found Reina, who was dormant in the northern ciers. He also took the legion mages, Lord Shawn, and Xiusi along with him.


    Only Pabiete, who had been upgraded to level 45, was left behind in the Gilded Rose as a helper.


    After the Gilded Rose released the Blue Demon Potion and the Luminosity Potion, in the north of the Odin Kingdom, even the forces that least liked the Gilded Rose had to hold back their anger and purchase the potions.


    Someone had other ns about the Blue Demon Potion and the Luminosity Potion, but nobody dared to do anything anymore. The Gilded Rose wasn¡¯t weak at all. Besides, the Blue Demon Potion and the Luminosity Potion were so effective that all mage forces regarded them as necessities.


    Whoever intended to let the Blue Demon Potion and the Luminosity Potion disappear had to ensure the other forces¡¯ interests, or they wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything.


    To let a bunch of guys who were used to wine and meat consume cold water and dry food was like killing them¡­


    Those mage organizations were too powerful for the Gilded Rose. More than 10 of them were more powerful than the Gilded Rose individually. At this moment, the Blue Demon Potion and the Luminosity Potion had be everybody¡¯s interests. Whoever attacked the Gilded Rose would affect all of them¡­


    Also, so far, the raw materials had been delivered with magic battleships from the monster ne. They never entered Noscent. Every time, the experts of the Gilded Rose would appear in the boundless void via the space gate to meet the magic battleships that carried raw materials.


    It was impossible to meet the magic battleships unless one knew the rendezvous point and the specific date of delivery. Besides, even if the magic battleships were found, who could possibly catch up with the magic battleships in the boundless void¡­


    The monster ne couldn¡¯t be exposed, at least not until the Gilded Rose and Lin Yun grew strong enough to scare off any potential robbers, and the void city outside of the monster ne was built. At that time, Lin Yun would actually expose it voluntarily.


    At that time, the monster in the monster ne would surely have been domesticated, and nobody else could take it away. Also, the void city would generate more revenue as a transfer and supply station in the boundless void than all of the Gilded Rose¡¯s enterprises in Noscent would. More importantly, it would be the ce to collect the most and maximal number of materials which were irreceable¡­


    Lin Yun left Neverwinter City for the south with his team. The ce where the channel to the underground world appeared was exactly the geographic center of the Odin Kingdom.


    Unfortunately, the ce was not resourceful or peaceful at all. At the time of the 73rd God¡¯s rebirth, it was the center of the havoc in the center of Odin.


    Even at this moment, there were no powerful forces in this ce. The mage towers built by Archmages were among the most powerful forces here. The other forces were mostly puppets to the major forces of the Odin Kingdom. If Lin Yun didn¡¯t keep a low profile, he might be discovered by those major forces.


    That Lin Yun could not tolerate. If a major force followed him into the underground world, then the underground world would be even more chaotic. There was also the reborn 73rd God. Those idiots might consider how to take advantage of the incident even if they recognized his identity.


    Lin Yun came to the center of the Odin Kingdom, where some members of the Thorny Crown picked him up. They didn¡¯t rm anyone, and soon came near the destroyed underground channel. However, they heard a piece of bad news after they arrived¡­


    ¡°Sir Merlin, we have a bit of a situation here. Three small families nearby are suddenly getting more active. They¡¯re investigating something within 100 kilometers. As far as we know, they¡¯re looking for the specific location of the destroyed channel.


    ¡°The three small families are just puppets to the Holy Light Alliance, the Chester Family, and the Storm Tower. We are unable to find anything from inside the families. Their defenses are quite meticulous. We failed to acquire more information. The only thing we¡¯re certain of is that some big shots of those three forces came here.¡±


    A member of the Thorny Crown reported a piece of information, which made Lin Yun look awful.


    He had expected to see the Holy Light Alliance. He wouldn¡¯t feel surprised no matter what those rabid dogs did.


    He wouldn¡¯t have been worried if the Holy Light Alliance had been alone. However, the Chester Family and the Storm Tower had both appeared, and were looking for the specific location of the channel to the underground world, so the whole thing wouldn¡¯t be so simple.


    The underground world was technically underneath the surface of Noscent, but it was also a ne in a way. It was impossible to dig down and create a channel.


    There was once a channel in this ce, which meant that it was the only right way. Near the channel, Noscent¡¯s surface world and underground world ovepped. That was the only way of going to the underground world without knowing the specific coordinates.


    Those people had to know the basic range, but not the specific location. Only the information that the Thorny Crown found mentioned where and how one could enter the underground world. It was very difficult for others to find the entrance. The fact that those people hade here suggested that they already had important leads, or even ways to enter the underground world.


    The Chester Family was the most powerful family of summoners in Noscent. Very few people were aware of the name. However, they ran Home of Beasts, a store that sold beasts. The store was well-known in the Odin Kingdom.


    Members of the Chester Family were all the best summoners. They could summon a huge number of beasts, and even contract one or more of them. Those beasts would grow with them, and sometimes could grow even stronger than them.


    The Storm Tower was located in a penins to the east of the Odin Kingdom. That ce was known as the Storm Cape because it was frequented by storms for more than half a year every year. It had the most active wind elements in Noscent. The Storm Tower was the most powerful force there, and was even slightly more powerful than the Holy Light Alliance in the south of the Odin Kingdom.


    Those three forces couldn¡¯t have gathered here to appreciate the scenery.


    After considering for a moment, Lin Yun dropped the idea of setting off immediately. He would surely be spotted if he appeared near the channel. Even if he entered the underground world in a different way, he might still get exposed. After all, he had to dig into the soil first in order to enter the underground world.


    ¡°Pay more attention to the small three families. No need to risk being discovered. It will be good enough if you find out whom the three main forces sent and how strong they are. Report to me immediately if they do anything.¡±


    Giving an order to the members of the Thorny Crown, Lin Yun recalled the legion mages to the Natural Demine, and only kept Xiuban and Reina with him. They waited in a manor while receiving the intelligence.


    On the third day, all the three forces took action together. Although they kept a low profile, the people of the Thorny Crown still noticed something. Also, surprisingly, all of them were marching towards the same destination, which was the destroyed channel.


    After receiving the message, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but muse.


    How did the three forces decide to cooperate?


    Most of the Chester Family¡¯sbat ability was based on magic beasts. Their own strength was only mediocre. The Holy Light Alliance shouldn¡¯t have worked with them at all.


    The Storm Tower was near the Holy Light Alliance, but there had always been tension between them. The rabid dogs of the Holy Light Alliance had a lot of conflicts with the Storm Tower to expand their influence. There seemed to have been a serious war between them.


    The Chester Family and the Storm Tower might cooperate with anyone as long as they could earn interests. But how did the Holy Light Alliance agree to cooperate with them?


    Lin Yun thought for a long time, but was still puzzled. In his impression, and ording to the intelligence of the Gilded Rose and the Thorny Crown, the Holy Light Alliance had always beenbeled as rabid dogs.


    Baffled, Lin Yun could only follow them after a couple of days of waiting.


    Standing in the middle part of a mountain, and looking at the people who were busy working in the distance, Lin Yun immediately realized that they had found the right location. It was very easy to enter one of the caves, and then press down into the underground world from there.


    A few Archmages and Heaven Rank experts were searching meter by meter with a special probing magic tool. There were a few others who were waiting in silence.


    One of them was a mage who wore a white robe that had bright golden patterns. His hair was white, and he seemed quite solemn. Golden brilliance sprayed from the top of his head now and then. He was an expert from the Holy Light Alliance. He matched one of the profiles that Lin Yun had acquired. Obviously, he was Dalton, one of the 10 cardinals of the Holy Light Alliance and a level-5 Heaven Rank holy light mage.


    There was another man who looked as brawny as a Sword Saint. He had a chiseled face, and was standing next to two giant lizards which were more than three meters tall even when crouching on the ground. The two lizards even noticed Lin Yun¡¯s gaze, and looked in his direction. They didn¡¯t find anything, and continued their nap. He was Danason, known as the Venomous Lizard, from the Chester Family.


    Thest expert was slim and cold, wearing a bright purple robe. He was in-looking, but he was actually the most famous one here. He was Levis of the Storm Tower. Whenever a storm appeared near the Storm Tower, he would certainly go there to learn the power of storms.


    Lin Yun looked at those people with an awful expression.


    Dalton was one of the saner people in the Holy Light Alliance, but he was also the most brutal one to heretics. He wouldn¡¯t havee here along with the Chester Family and the Storm Tower unless the returns were too abundant to refuse.


    Danason had never been famous in Noscent, because he had been fighting in other nes ever since he became a Great Mage. He grew all the way into a level-5 Heaven Rank expert from cannon fodder. He was one of the most influential men in the Chester Family, and definitely had special abilities.


    The two lizards he had contracted looked no different from normal venomous lizards, but whoever considered them normal should be prepared for a miserable death. No normal lizards could grow up to level 40.


    Levis was a battle maniac. He spent half of the time every year learning the power of storms on the sea. In the storm season, the creatures in the Boundless Sea would attack the Storm Tower, and Levis was always on the frontlines to resist them. He had abundant battle experience and the best understanding of storms.


    Every one of them was as strong as Lin Yun. If they joined their hands, they would definitely be stronger than Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t show up. He simply waited patiently. Half a dayter, they did something new.


    ¡°Sir Dalton, we¡¯ve found a ce that we can enter. The records that we acquired by ident are correct. Let¡¯s go. Sir Dalton, you¡¯ll have to take it from here.¡±


    Dalton put on an ugly smile, and looked at Dalton. Dalton didn¡¯t really change his expression, and only said coldly, ¡°Where¡¯s the Heart of Luminosity? I cannot do it without the Heart of Luminosity.¡±


    Danason smiled, and wasn¡¯t ruffled at all. He took out a glistening crystal pendant, and handed it over to Dalton without any reluctance.

 Chapter 1347 - Entrance

    <h4>Chapter 1347: Entrance</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The Heart of Luminosity was one of the True Spirit Magic Tools that the Holy Light Alliance had lost 1,000 years earlier. It was not very useful for other people, but for the holy light mages, it was as effective as a top True Spirit Magic Tool that matched them perfectly.


    The True Spirit Magic Tool had been lost for a millennium until it was somehow found by the Chester Family. It was also one of the most important reasons for the Holy Light Alliance¡¯s cooperation. They couldn¡¯t refuse this symbolic magic tool, and had to hold back their fury no matter how angry they were.


    Levis, who stood not far away, was holding a magic tool that seemed to be two connected crystal balls. It was the Sound of Wind, one of the best True Spirit Magic Tools of the Storm Tower that allegedly could talk to the wind. On the sea, one could see what was happening thousands of kilometers away with this magic tool.


    The Chester Family initiated the joint exploration. It had acquired the critical records, and offered the Heart of Luminosity.


    The Holy Light Alliance was just a cooperator that it looked for, and so was the Storm Tower, because it needed their help to find the most precise location, which was where the space was the thinnest. The traces of the channel had been left even though it was closed.


    It was the Storm Tower¡¯s mission to look for the urate location with the Sound of Wind. After the location was found, it would be the Holy Light Alliance¡¯s mission to open the channel with the Heart of Luminosity.


    They were offering a True Spirit Magic Tool, which wasn¡¯t very useful to themselves, for the help in opening a channel. That magic tool was very important to the Holy Light Alliance. Also, the Holy Light Alliance had never been close to the Chester Family. They didn¡¯t know why the Chester Family was doing this at all.


    They simply considered it a nar Path, which, being in such a remote ne, couldn¡¯t lead to any resourceful ne. The people of the Holy Light Alliance didn¡¯t consider it a big deal. They were only asked to open the channel anyway. They could alwayse backter if they wanted to.


    Danason didn¡¯t feel regretful at all, even though he had paid a high price. He was simply eager. He looked at Dalton and Levis, pretending to be regretful, but he was thrilled in his heart.


    There was no telling what could be found in the underground world that the channel led to. Although it was in a different environment, it was part of Noscent anyway, and should contain a lot of resources.


    There were also underground beasts and races, which were the most useful factor for the Chester Family that counted on contracted beasts in battles. They were even more valuable than the resources underground.


    What could the Holy Light Alliance do down there? It was almost a paradise of dark creatures. There were no holy light mages in there at all. The Holy Light Alliance couldn¡¯t gain a lot of things from there, either.


    For the Storm Tower, the Boundless Sea was where their interestsy and what they were most familiar with. They couldn¡¯t do anything in the underground world except for obtaining the resources they needed.


    Danason waited quietly. Very soon, the magic tool in Levis¡¯ hand glittered. One of the two crystal balls disyed a fuzzy, twisted picture, and the other showed an arrow.


    Following the direction of the Sound of Wind, everybody passed through theplicated caves, and soon came to their destination. Those caves were dug after the channel to the underground world was destroyed by people who wanted to find the ess down there, but none seeded.


    They moved for half an hour in the caves, and arrived at the most precise location that the Sound of Wind pointed out. It was just a normal part of a normal cave, but it was the most suitable ce to open the channel.


    ¡°This is the ce. It¡¯s where the space is the thinnest.¡±


    After saying that, Levis canceled the Sound of Wind. He had aplished his mission. Dalton would take it from here.


    Dalton hung the Heart of Luminosity on his neck, and crossed his arms in front of his chest. He kept chanting spells that sounded like an aria. The hymn-like curses turned into glittering white runes that revolved around him slowly.


    As he chanted the spells, the space in front of them rippled. Then, all the runes seemed to melt into space.


    ¡°¡­The Holy Light illuminates all existences that cannot be seen. In the name of Holy Light, reappear!¡±


    The Realization Spell was known as a powerful spell that could achieve the effect of any other spell. As long as the caster of the spell said their purpose, the spell would aplish the result ordingly, but the mana cost might be different.


    With Dalton¡¯s power and the help of the Heart of Luminosity, it was impossible to rebuild the channel that had once existed, but he was able to recreate one of the cracks that had existed back then.


    However, although it was said that one could achieve anything with the Realization Spell, there were still too many restraints. It was barely effective on experts of the same level in battles. For example, if Dalton told Levis to die with the Realization Spell, Levis wouldn¡¯t be hurt at all. Only if one party suppressed the other partypletely could the Realization Spell be used in a battle.


    After Dalton cast the Realization Spell, the stone wall in front of them copsed, and the stones were absorbed into the darkness which was like quicksand in a desert. A dozen secondster, a hole that was more than five meters tall appeared on the wall up ahead. It waspletely dark, with tiny cracks of space on the edge.


    Intense power of darkness leaked out of the hole, mixed with the air of chaos, explosion, and blood.


    The moment he detected the aura, Dalton¡¯s expression changed. The power of the holy light surged beyond his control. However, as he examined more carefully, he discovered an enormous world that had the same mana origin as Noscent did, which meant that the ne was part of Noscent!


    Remembering the tales about Noscent¡¯s underground world, Dalton opened his eyes, deep in thought. A few secondster, Dalton put on a solemn expression.


    ¡°Darkness will be purged by light. This is a world of darkness. The holy light must arrive in this ce!¡±


    Then, ignoring Danason and Levis, Dalton entered the channel first.


    Levis looked rather awful. Before he came, he had known that the underground world they would be going to would contain a lot of treasures and resources. The Storm Tower could likely gain more returns than it would¡¯ve from developing relics from the Nesser Dynasty. However, the Holy Light Alliance jumped in. Even though he knew he couldn¡¯t possibly im all the treasures on his own, he didn¡¯t feel very good¡­


    Danason, however, remained calm. He had seen thising when he asked the Holy Light Alliance for help. Would the Holy Light Alliance just leave after opening the door?


    He would be dumb if he thought that those unreasonable people would honor their word. But it was fine even if they joined in. In the underground world, the people of the Holy Light Alliance would attract hateful underground creatures like a lighthouse¡­


    The Chester Family, the people of the Holy Light Alliance, and those of the Storm Tower all entered the underground world through the narrow channel. After they all entered, the Realization Spell was gone, and the channel was closed.


    After they all left, an owl quietly craned its head from the shadows of space not far away. Gazing where the channel was closed, it rolled its eyes and disappeared instantly.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, Sir Merlin, those idiots have left. They¡¯ve entered another world through a space crevice,¡± Xiusi eximed to Lin Yun, and looked at him pitifully. He even stuck out his short tongue and licked his beak. Seeing that Lin Yun was not responding, he turned around, and looked at Xiuban.


    Xiuban was enjoying a roast leg that was more than half a meter long. Seeing Xiusi, he reluctantly tore off a piece of meat, and gave it to Xiusi. Immediately, Xiusi held the meat, and bit it in delight¡­


    Yes, Xiusi had changed his diet again. His favorite food had been noble pastries, and he had never been interested in any meat, until he had Xiuban¡¯s roast meat once by chance. Then, he betrayed pastries.


    The roast meat that Xiuban ate was all from beasts that were above level 30. Many of them were even above level 35. To quote what Xiuban said, only the beasts of such level could afford his biting.


    Besides the taste, there was also the mana in the meat. The meat Xiusi had at the beginning was from low-level beasts that had little to none mana, which made him lose interest in all meat, until Xiuban¡¯s roast meat changed his attitude¡­.


    ¡°Xiusi, do you even have teeth? Can you really chew it? You¡¯ll die of indigestion.¡±


    Xiuban cursed angrily. Then, he saw that Xiusi quickly bit the piece of meat into strands before he swallowed the strands one after another.


    Lin Yun looked ahead with a floating smile, deep in thought.


    Those idiots were in serious trouble. Did they think everybody in the underground world was weak? For a long time after the underground world had been truly discovered, it had been dominated by underground species instead of human beings.


    They were no stronger than level 5 of the Heaven Rank, and yet they thought they could clear the underground world. How naive¡­


    The mages of the Holy Light Alliance, in particr, carried the most unwee power in the underground world. Lin Yun hoped that Dalton would just be killed by the underground experts.


    Lin Yun gloated, and ignored the three forces. His main purpose was to find the Cave Gnomes and the Red-Skinned Spirit Suckers. If he couldn¡¯t find any tribes of the two races, he would have to wait for 1,000 years before he found other Cave Gnomes and Red-Skinned Spirit Suckers.


    Even searching for the reborn 73rd God had a lower priority. After all, ording to history, the 73rd God wouldn¡¯t be able to aplish his great ideal, and Noscent wouldn¡¯t be destroyed until tens of thousands of yearster.


    Therefore, building theplete Shelter Tower was the most important thing. Looking for the 73rd God wasn¡¯t as important.


    The channel that the three forces entered was where the 73rd God had broken into the underground world years back. After so many years, no matter how it had changed, some underground races still had to be watching over it. If they swaggered inside just like that, they would be lucky if they weren¡¯t simply beaten to death by the underground races.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t enter the same way as the three forces did. Also, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to recreate the crack. He would have to use alchemy arrays without the Realization Spell, and the alchemy arrays would cause too much noise¡­


    Leading his team into the caves, Lin Yun moved downwards continuously, and finally arrived at a running river an hourter.


    The underground river flowed throughplicated environments. Here, even the wind didn¡¯t have the power to reach every corner; only the water could. The power of earth did permeate the soil, but it was too massive and stable, and couldn¡¯t circte. Every time it was active, it would result in a major earthquake on the surface.


    Making use of the underground river¡¯s power was the most sensible choice. Going along the river and locating the thickest of its branches, Lin Yun calcted for a few minutes, and took out the dark beast¡¯s blood that had been collected earlier.


    The blood was contained in a heart that looked like a strange meatball. The heart belonged to the king of the dark beasts whose power was based on their blood. Their king¡¯s heart was the core of their race. For the Blood Bone Beasts, their king¡¯s heart was an enormous space magic tool that could store a huge amount of blood.


    Thanks to the blood it contained, the Blood Bone Beast¡¯s heart remained alive. Lin Yun threw it into the running river, and squeezed it with the Mage Hand.


    Instantly, there seemed to be a channel to another ne in midair. Dark red blood flooded from the sky, emitting the stench of blood and the power of darkness. After it fell into the underground river, the river turned dark red in only a couple of seconds. There was a hint of redness in the dark river.


    The river of blood was still running. Lin Yun took out a boat that was made of dark wood, and threw it into the underground river. He then boarded the boat with Xiuban and Reina. The boat drifted onwards on the river of blood towards infinite darkness. The squeezed heart was still gushing out red blood.


    Standing on the boat, Lin Yun raised the Draconic Staff, and opened the Book of Death. The Origin Chapter glittered, enshrouding the Book of Death with ck radiance. Enigmatic, creepy spells flew out of Lin Yun¡¯s mouth, and the power of darkness spread out around the boat like a drop of ink in clean water. The power inside the river of blood was activated too.


    Gradually, everything around the boat fell dark. Xiuban and Reina, havingpleted extraordinary evolution, were able to see everything clearly in the underground world. However, they discovered that it was impossible to see the walls on the two sides of the river anymore. They seemed to be in the middle of boundless darkness. The river underneath their feet was all there was.


    The boat floated onwards in the river for a long time. Lin Yun never stopped chanting the spells. His voice got more and more creepy and filled with the aura of darkness. He looked like someone who was mumbling to himself in boundless darkness.


    Nothing except the darkness and the endless river could be seen. Even the passage of time could no longer be detected. Gradually, the dark red river underneath their feet changed into pure red.


    It was like a river that was purely made of blood. The boat was still floating steadily.


    Xiuban looked out of the boat, and saw countless shadows swimming in the bloody river. There even seemed to be ghastly monsters underneath the boat. Those creatures were pushing the boat forward.


    ¡°Damn, what are those things?¡±


    Xiuban shrieked, and was about to attack with Carnage when Enderfa¡¯s left face mocked him.


    ¡°Idiot. Just keep your mouth shut if you don¡¯t want to expose your stupidity. They¡¯re the souls of Blood Bone Beasts. They¡¯re pushing us forward.


    ¡°If you want us to be forever lost in this unknown ce, you may kill those souls immediately.¡±


    Xiuban put Carnage down in embarrassment, and sat down in the boat, ignoring Enderfa. Since Enderfa¡¯s advancement, thetter had essentially turned into three people. It was impossible to beat three tongues with one. After losing a few arguments, Xiuban learned better than to quarrel with Enderfa¡­


    Enderfa¡¯s left face was upset after being ignored by Xiuban. It was going to continue mocking Xiuban when the face in the middle said solemnly, ¡°Alright, stop fighting. Damn it. I don¡¯t want to fall into this bloody river. Who knows where it will take us?¡±


    The Blood Bone Beasts were the most inferior beings in the ne of darkness. They were food to many dark races, and were often used as steeds.. The lords in the ne of darkness all had Blood Bone Beasts as mounts, which would lift their vehicle and carry them to the sky.

 Chapter 1348 - Tour Guide

    <h4>Chapter 1348: Tour Guide</h4>


    When they traveled across nes, they would establish a river with the Blood Bone Beasts¡¯ blood, and have the souls of the Blood Bone Beast push them forward. It was simr to the Noscent mages¡¯ nar Path.


    Because they were moving towards the underground world, which was full of power of darkness, it was unnecessary to control the direction. This was the nearest ce to the underground world. They could float there naturally.


    The river of blood was still running, and Lin Yun¡¯s spells were continuing. He didn¡¯t have to use spells to control them, but he just wanted to y it safe.


    After a dozen minutes, a glimmer of light appeared ahead, as if a firefly was floating on the surface of the bloody river. As they drew closer and closer, the light became dazzling, and seemed to be tearing the darkness apart.


    The boat dashed towards the light. Instantly, all the darkness was gone. The sky was glowing, and everything became bright.


    Lin Yun blinked, and the dazzling light around him dimmed. An enormous world appeared in front of them. They were falling to the ground from the sky.


    Lin Yun unleashed his mana and floated in the sky, and the boat that was made of dark wood was stowed away.


    The world he saw looked very strange. It was extremely dim, and didn¡¯t have a sun. However, somehow there was light in this world. When he observed the distance with the Hawk Eye, he could see an obvious upward curve on the horizon.


    He looked around, and saw the same thing in every direction. He could see the terrain dozens of kilometers away with the Hawk Eye and thew runes. The view was the same in every direction. This was like an enormous bowl, and they were at its bottom. Thend he saw had such a curve in every direction.


    Also, the curve became deeper and deeper as he looked further away. As he stared at the views, thew runes in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes graduallybined into an illusionary wheel, which allowed him to see the general shape of thend. Thend here was indeed curved, and it was curved in the opposite directionpared to thes in the boundless void.


    Except Lin Yun, who boasted special abilities, only those who were in level 8 or level 9 of the Heaven Rank would be able to see such views. Researchers might be able to reach the same conclusion by inferring it from data.


    The underground world was like an enormous balloon, where all creatures lived on the internal surface. Gravity pointed at the internal surface of the balloon too.


    The underground world had a diameter of more than 38,000 kilometers, which would be measured by the bored mages in the future. It meant that if one were to fly upwards from any ce, they would reach the continent on the other side of the underground world after they flew for 38,000 kilometers.


    Unfortunately, the center of this enormous spherical world had chaotic gravity and mana. Everybody who stood in the center would be torn to all directions by the power of the world.


    It was possible that their head would be pulled upwards, their legs downwards, and their arms left and right separately. An ordinary person would¡¯ve been torn into shreds the moment they got there. The pieces of their body might disperse across the underground world.


    The power was not too strong. Any Heaven Rank mage could pass through, and fly upwards to the other end of the underground world. For a Heaven Rank expert, it wasn¡¯t a problem at all to fly tens of thousands of kilometers with the help of magic tools.


    Unfortunately, arge area around the center had been reduced to air of havoc and destruction because of the ripped mana, elements, and space. Even level-7 and level-8 Heaven Rank experts didn¡¯t dare to approach that ce easily. So, everybody could only look up and see a gray sky. They never realized that there was another continent above their head.


    The underground world was quite enormous with a diameter of 38,000 kilometers. Besides, it was almost aplete, independent world, whosews were simr to those in Noscent. There were a lot of nes that were attached to the underground world.


    In the future, many nar Paths would be discovered in the underground world, which made it even more massive.


    Lin Yun took out the map he acquired earlier to confirm his direction. There were a lot of things on the map that marked the direction. On the top of the map was a shoreline that was in the shape of a leaf. Lin Yun looked at his right side, and saw the ocean hundreds of kilometers away. Because of the upward curve on the horizon, it could be clearly seen from the sky that the part of the ocean was indeed like the end of a leaf.


    At this moment, he was a bit off the center of the map, and that bit on the map equaled 1,000 kilometers.


    Lin Yun calcted his position and checked the records. Immediately, he put on a smile.


    ¡°Great. We¡¯re closer to our destination because of the deviation. ording to the records, if we move 2,000 kilometers to the east side of the map, we¡¯ll reach the ce where Cave Gnomes were spotted. The Red-Skinned Spirit Suckers won¡¯t be far away, either.¡±


    They were both mentioned in the journal, which meant that their tribes couldn¡¯t have been away. Both of the races had few Heaven Rank members. They couldn¡¯t have migrated too far away, either, if they weren¡¯t eliminated yet. Several thousand kilometers was the max.


    In particr, the Cave Gnomes and the Red-Skinned Spirit Suckers were never fond of moving. It wasn¡¯t easy for them to settle down, so the odds were not low that the two races might be found.


    Lin Yun took out a floating boat, and slightly changed the mana on his skin, transforming from a in-looking ordinary person into a dark mage that was enshrouded in dark mist. In the underground world, they were known as dark spellcasters. There were all kinds of races in the underground world, including human beings, except that thetter were a minority group here.


    Disguised as a dark spellcaster, he moved forward on a floating ship, and flew for a dozen kilometers. Then, he saw a human-shaped creature who had wings and a lizard head. That was a lizard man. There were a lot of them in the underground world.


    The lizard man was around level 40, but when he saw Lin Yun¡¯s floating boat and detected his powerful aura, he quickly descended and bent his back, waiting for the floating boat to pass by.


    Lin Yun stopped his floating boat above the lizard man¡¯s head. His enigmatic and creepy voice came from above.


    The lizard man down below was even more scared after he heard the voice. He fell on his knees in midair, and didn¡¯t even dare to raise his head.


    ¡°Esteemed dragon, what can I do for you?¡±


    The lizard man spoke in themon tongue of the underground world, which was simr to Noscent¡¯snguage, but with a strange ent that carried the grimness of the underground world.


    Lin Yun was speaking the most natural Nesser Language, or the Nesser Dragon Language, to be precise. Thenguage was slightly different from the Nesser Language. In the Nesser Dynasty, only the Chromatic Dragons were allowed to speak thenguage.


    In the future, when the mages entered the underground world, they would find the Nesser Dragon Language and the tales of Chromatic Dragons here, but they wouldn¡¯t see any Chromatic Dragons, just their descendants. Still, the descendants were among the most powerful species in the underground world. Due to body structure, the other races could only understand the Nesser Dragon Language, but could not speak it.


    Therefore, whoever spoke the Nesser Dragon Language in the underground world would be an expert dragon. The lizard man had already felt the natural pressure. He discovered three people on the boat, including a beastman and a dragon. Even the beastman was very awe-inspiring too. He couldn¡¯t identify the race of thest passenger, but that was the strongest man. He felt like he had died once just by detecting the aura.


    The lizard man lowered his head, and regretted flying so high. If he hadn¡¯t flown so high, he wouldn¡¯t have encountered those three formidable beings. If the strangers disliked him, they could easily kill him, and nobody would stand up for him.


    The lizard man was frightened, but Lin Yun didn¡¯t do anything after a long time.


    Hiding in the dark mist, Lin Yun frowned. He had nned to pretend to be a dragon so that it would be easier for him to travel the underground world, but something seemed to be wrong with his spell. When he simted the Chromatic Dragon¡¯s artiction structure, he could only utter simple words, and couldn¡¯t say anythingplicated.


    It took him 10 seconds to study the spell. Yet, his silence almost terrified the lizard man down below.


    There were very few pure-blood dragons in the underground world. Most of the dragons had impure bloodlines. Xiuban could be considered as the descendant of hybrid dragons, but Reina was the descendant of Frost Dragons. Her bloodline was as good as the Chromatic Dragon¡¯s after the improvement.


    Having seen a strong hybrid dragon, a pure-blood dragon, and someone who could speak the Nesser Dragon Tongue, the lizard man, who was only level 40, and hadn¡¯t even be a real extraordinary creature yet, had already behaved courageously enough.


    After three minutes, Lin Yun¡¯s grim and cold voice finally dropped down from the dark distance.


    ¡°Where are the nearest Cave Gnomes and Red-Skinned Spirit Suckers?¡±


    The lizard man was greatly relieved.


    <i>Oh my God, I¡¯m really lucky. He¡¯s clearly the descendant of a Destruction ck Dragon. Good thing they aren¡¯t interested in lizard men, or I would¡¯ve been eaten.</i>


    <i>The Red-Skinned Spirit Suckers are still not extinct yet after being eaten for so many years. They¡¯re really lucky. But why is this formidable being looking for Cave Gnomes? Is he going to let those filthy creatures build a nest for him?</i>


    A lot of thoughts shed in the lizard man¡¯s head. Then, he pointed in a certain direction without hesitation.


    ¡°Great dragon, move 1,800 kilometers in that direction, and you¡¯ll see a huge tribe of Cave Gnomes. There¡¯s a big barren mountain in that direction. 300 kilometers from the Cave Gnomes, there¡¯s a tribe of Red-Skinned Spirit Suckers. I passed by there 100 years ago, and saw them with my own eyes.¡±


    After the lizard man said that, a bottle of potion was dropped to him from the sky. Inside the bottle was a drop of a pure-blood dragon¡¯s blood, which was the best stuff for a lizard man. After he absorbed the blood, he would carry some of the dragon¡¯s bloodline. It would mean that he had received the favor of a dragon.


    The lizard man stowed away the potion greedily in shock. His panic waspletely gone.


    ¡°Great expert, allow me, humble Darri, to lead the way for you.¡±


    They moved onwards, with the lizard man Darri on the team. He was one of the scavengers among lizard men, and had been in level 40 since 200 years ago, but he¡¯d never had an opportunity to grow into a real extraordinary creature, so he had been wandering, and looking for opportunities.


    The opportunity came unexpectedly. The one drop of pure-blood dragon¡¯s blood that carried bloodline marks would be the best opportunity for him to advance into the Heaven Rank.


    Darri was leading the way. He would rather fly at the cost of his mana than sit down in the floating boat.


    ¡°Damn you, Xiuban, you are truly an idiot. If you hadn¡¯t said that the lizard man looked delicious, he wouldn¡¯t have been too scared to board the floating boat. Do you see the consequences? We have to slow down and follow this stupid lizard man¡­¡±


    Enderfa¡¯s left face seized the chance to mock Xiuban for 10 minutes without stopping. This time, the middle face didn¡¯t intervene. Xiuban sat gloomily in silence, and chewed a roast leg as if it were his mortal enemy.


    As the Gilded Rose grew more and more powerful, Xiuban, being Lin Yun¡¯s chief bodyguard, had a high position too. He could eat anything he wanted. Even if he wanted novel beasts from other nes, Faleau wouldn¡¯t hesitate to pay a fortune for the meat, and Lin Yun certainly didn¡¯t care about the money, either.


    Xiuban had already be picky. In Xiuban¡¯s eyes, human beings and beastmen were inedible. Undead creatures didn¡¯t look tasty. As for the other creatures, none of them couldn¡¯t be roasted or eaten. He had never met a lizard man before, and simply regarded him as a bizarre-looking lizard that he could taste¡­


    However, what Xiuban said nearly scared Darri to death. He would rather fly with his full strength at the cost of his mana than approach Xiuban. To be eaten was definitely more terrifying than to be killed.


    After they flew for more than 1,000 kilometers, someone stopped them when they were still halfway.


    A flock of birds that had four wings, a crocodile head, and no feathers at all were flying in the sky. There was an elf on each of the birds¡¯ back.


    Those elves¡¯ faces were entirely pale, without any hint of blood. Their eyes and hair were red. Bloody stripes could be vaguely seen on their skin. Some had stripes on their cheeks, some on their arms.


    Lin Yun walked out of the cabin, and frowned when he saw the elves.


    They were the Blood Elves in the underground world. The Blood Elves were undoubtedly one of the most powerful races in the underground world. They might not be as strong as pure-blood dragons as individuals, but there were many more Blood Elves than there were pure-blood dragons.


    Nobody knew how the Blood Elves were born. Even tens of thousands of yearster, the mages who studied them wouldn¡¯t reach any conclusion.


    There were two famous theories. The first theory believed that the Blood Elves were born in the age of gods and devils. In the fierce battles, it should be very easy for the space barrier between Noscent and the underground world to be broken.


    In some weak ces, the space barrier was broken. After the gods and devils perished, their blood flooded into the underground world, and gave birth to the first batch of the Blood Elves.


    However, this opinion was disapproved by the second theory because there had never been Blood Elves in Noscent. When the gods and devils perished, much more blood had flowed on the surface of Noscent than the blood that identally filled into the underground world.


    The second theory stipted that the Blood Elves used to be Natural Elves or Forest Elves, and they entered the underground world by ident when the Noscent was suffering from a catastrophe. Those elves were ustomed to sunny worlds, and couldn¡¯t have been adapted to the underground environment.


    Therefore, in order to survive, the only way was to be corrupted and fit in. The Blood Elves looked even more handsome than normal elves, but the power they controlled waspletely different from that of normal elves.

 Chapter 1349 - Missing

    <h4>Chapter 1349: Missing</h4>


    Unfortunately, the second theory was never confirmed yet, either. The studies of the underground world showed that although it was impossible to tell when the Blood Elves appeared there, their traces could be found throughout the history in the relics, but there was no sign of elves in the earliest relics. Their earliest traces were left in the same period as the middle phase of the Nesser Dynasty in Noscent.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t know how the Blood Elves emerged, either, but like all the other elves, they were all favored by fate as natural-born spellcasters. Some of them were just more talented than others.


    If the Blood Elves¡¯ reproduction weren¡¯t as difficult as that of all the other elves, and each new child might take years if not decades to conceive, the Blood Elves would dominate the underground world.


    Thergest poption in the underground world was not beastmen, but half-beastmen. There weren¡¯t a lot of beastmen in the underground world, but half-beastmen were almost everywhere.


    Their strong bodies made the half-beastmen natural-born warriors. Different races of half-beastmen had different talents. Each had their own features and strengths. Although their ratio of experts was far lower than that of Blood Elves, there were simply too many half-beastmen¡­


    In the Blood Elves¡¯ tribe, there could be an Archmage among several hundred members on average, and one in several thousand people could advance into the Heaven Rank.


    As for the half-beastmen, more than 95% of them were bottom-level beings in the army. Those half-beastmen usually couldn¡¯t be Great Swordsmen. There couldn¡¯t be one Sword Saint in 10,000 people. It would be lucky if there was one Heaven Rank expert in a tribe of hundreds of thousands of members.


    Despite the huge ratio gap, it was impossible for the Blood Elves to conquer the half-beastmen, because the poption of half-beastmen was hundreds of times that of the Blood Elves. Poption was the foundation of the half-beastmen¡¯s position.


    Lin Yun wasn¡¯t happy to see the Blood Elves, because they were famous for their arrogance and unreasonableness. They considered everybody else in the underground to be inferior species.


    The Blood Elves had fought other races too many times for their prejudice. They fought half of their wars for simr reasons.


    The arrogant Blood Elves even dared to decry dragons as giant lizards or reptiles, so there was certainly nothing they didn¡¯t dare to do. The most famous war in history would happen 10,000 yearster, when the Blood Elves insulted the strong descendant of a Destruction ck Dragon. The Destruction ck Dragon¡¯s descendant was not a nice guy, either, and immediately destroyed a couple of the Blood Elves¡¯ cities, thus starting a war thatsted hundreds of years¡­


    Lin Yun recalled information about the Blood Elves. Before he said anything, a bloody arrow of light had been shot towards the floating boat from thousands of meters away.


    The expression of Darri, who was flying in the lead, changed, and he stood in the way of the arrow without thinking. Unleashing his aura, he transformed his hands into lizard ws that were two meters long, and hit the arrow brutally.


    With a boom, the arrow exploded, and Darri was flung dozens of meters back. His ws were enshrouded in bloody brilliance. From the cracks on his ws, blood was gushing out like a spring. His aura glittered for a few seconds, and he finally stopped bleeding.


    ¡°Darri, you stupid reptile, how dare you appear in front of me? Do you think you can approach our territory now that you¡¯ve found a bastard dragon as your supporter?¡±


    A handsome male Blood Elf, who looked like a beautiful woman, was standing on the back of one of the weird birds, with a two-meter-long bow in his hand. He looked down at Darri with a cold smile.


    Darri¡¯s expression changedpletely after he heard that¡­


    <i>What a stupid and arrogant man. Does he not detect this formidable sir here? It¡¯s fine if he insults me, but how dare he insult those terrifying strangers. Does he want to get killed?</i>


    <i>Stupid Blood Elf, even if you cannot detect the bloodline pressure, do you not feel their powerful auras? I wonder why he is still alive when he¡¯s so stupid. He¡¯s screwed¡­</i>


    <i>That man is as good as dead. I don¡¯t know the strength or the temper of the terrifying sir on the boat, but Lord Xiuban certainly does not have a good temper. Madam Reina doesn¡¯t seem easy to deal with, either¡­</i>


    <i>That guy is doomed. But I¡¯m involved in this because of him too. What if that sir thinks that I¡¯m the cause of the trouble?</i>


    Darri gritted his teeth, and had no time to consider whether he could beat the man. He roared, and was about to charge out.


    ¡°What an arrogant idiot. Since when was this ce the Blood Elves¡¯ territory? If you want to cause trouble, then I¡¯m right here!¡±


    But before he did anything, someone had rushed out of the floating boat. Xiuban, who had been infuriated on the way because of Enderfa¡¯s mockery, couldn¡¯t wait any longer after Lin Yun gave him permission.


    While he was still flying, the brilliance of magic power had started glittering in Xiuban. Bloodlust, Power of Earth, and Power of Wind all enhanced his body. The tattoo of a bloody abyssal evil dragon appeared on Xiuban¡¯s skin, and gazed at the Blood Elves with its wicked eyes.


    Seeing Xiuban charging at them, the level-3 Heaven Rank Blood Elf sneered, and slowly drew the bow in his hand, gathering a bloody arrow of light on the string.


    ¡°Stupid bastard reptile, you don¡¯t even carry the features of a dragon, yet you call yourself a dragon. Go to hell¡­¡±


    In the blink of an eye, the arrow crossed thousands of meters, and approached Xiuban. With bloodshot eyes, Xiuban waved Carnage and smashed the arrow into pieces. Then, he continued charging at the Blood Elf.


    The Blood Elf seemed slightly surprised that the bloody arrow he was proud of didn¡¯t work, but he wasn¡¯t bothered at all. He stretched his bow again, shooting another three bloody arrows.


    Unsurprisingly, the three bloody arrows were smashed into pieces by Carnage. However, the broken pieces of the arrows turned into countless smaller arrows, and chased after Xiuban.


    All the smaller arrows hit Xiuban. Immediately, he was enshrouded in red light.


    The Blood Elf stared at Darri coldly.


    ¡°Darri, dumb*ss, is he the help you found? Let me tell you, this ce will be the Blood Elves¡¯ territory from today on, and it will belong to me. You will answer for your stupidity today.


    ¡°Your blood will be the source of my power. I will let you die in pain. The helpers you¡¯ve found will die just as miserably¡­¡±


    With sympathy on his lizard face, Darri lowered his head, and mumbled, ¡°Arrogant idiot, goodbye. Sir Xiuban¡¯s bloodline power is getting greater and greater. How terrifying. Did he only use 10 percent of his strength? He has be five times stronger all of a sudden, and he doesn¡¯t seem to be reaching his limits¡­¡±


    A roar burst out in the sky, and the bloody brilliant that enshrouded Xiuban exploded. The dragon tattoo on Xiuban¡¯s skin seemed infuriated, and turned into burning mes. Instantly, Xiuban charged at the arrogant Blood Elf in a streak of light.


    The Blood Elf was surprised. The bird he was riding pped its wings, trying to dodge. It was very fast, but all of a sudden, it seemed to have detected something, and was too horrified to fly any longer¡­


    The Blood Elf unleashed his mana, and left the bird¡¯s back. He dashed 200 meters in the blink of an eye. Considering his speed and agility, Xiuban shouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to him.


    Unfortunately, not just Xiuban, but the dragon tattoo on his skin had been infuriated too¡­


    The abyssal blood dragon¡¯s source of power was blood. They were among the top five groups that were good at using the power of blood. Yet, someone had attacked it with a blood spell¡­


    It was a pure insult that could only be repaid with blood¡­


    Xiuban held Carnage with both hands, and the dragon tattoo on his skin slowly raised its head. As Xiuban moved, the abyssal blood dragon¡¯s head suddenly reappeared a kilometer away, and bit the air.


    Instantly, the Blood Elf, who was dodging agilely, emerged from nothingness. He had been bitten by the dragon¡¯s head, and mes were burning on his skin. He cried miserably.


    Immediately, the other Blood Elves, who were smiling and waiting for their leader to cut off the enemy¡¯s head, were panicked. Bloody spells and arrows rained upon Xiuban.


    Unfortunately, the Blood Elves¡¯ spells didn¡¯t work on Xiuban at all. They couldn¡¯t even break his skin when they hit him. Also, most of their power was ignited by the mes on his skin, making the mes even more terrifying.


    Aze with bloody mes, Xiuban wielded Carnage furiously, and smashed the Heaven Rank Blood Elf.


    The terrifying power blew up the abyssal blood dragon¡¯s illusionary head. All the air and mana exploded under the force. The Blood Elf¡¯s body was shattered into a mist of blood too. All his blood and mana were ignited by the mes on Xiuban¡¯s skin.


    In less than one second, the Heaven Rank Blood Elf waspletely gone. Even his weapon was shattered into pieces by Xiuban¡¯s terrifying force.


    After the strongest Blood Elf died, the other Blood Elves couldn¡¯t possibly resist Xiuban. Bloody mes shed nonstop in midair. The weaker Blood Elves were ignited directly. Their bodies and blood were burnt into nothingness, and turned into even bigger mes.


    Three minutester, only the mes were floating in midair. Xiuban was enshrouded in one of the mes that was almost eight meters tall.


    After all the enemies were taken down, the dragon tattoo on Xiuban¡¯s skin craned its head again and opened its mouth, swallowing the bloody mes like a vortex.


    A few secondster, Xiuban¡¯s face turned so red as if it were dripping blood. His aura rose crazily all the way to level 3 of the Heaven Rank before it finally stabilized again. The tattoos of four kinds of dragons also appeared on Xiuban¡¯s skin, as if they wereing to life. They slithered and didn¡¯t disperse until a long timeter.


    Xiuban spouted a mouthful of bloody mist and spat.


    ¡°Damn you, fool. You dared to curse the great Lord Xiuban? This is what you get. I shouldn¡¯t have let you die so easily. I should¡¯ve roasted and eaten you.¡±


    Xiuban flew back, cursing, with Carnage on his shoulder. While cursing, he nced at Enderfa now and then, as if he was warning Enderfa.


    Enderfa¡¯s three faces rolled their eyes at the same time.


    ¡°Idiot¡­¡±


    Darri was floating in midair, and still emitting the power of his aura. He was astounded to see Xiuban emerge unscathed. He couldn¡¯t understand what happened until a long timeter¡­


    <i>So strong. He¡¯s so strong. Sir Xiuban¡¯s level didn¡¯t seem to be as high as that of the stupid arrogant elf, yet he killed that idiot so quickly¡­</i>


    <i>Instant kill¡­</i>


    <i>What a terrifying guy. Is he really a beastman? No, not a chance. Sir Xiuban might carry the beastmen¡¯s bloodline, but he¡¯s definitely a horrifying dragon. Maybe he just likes the appearance of beastmen.</i>


    <i>Maybe Sir Xiuban loves smashing enemies with his giant weapon as a beastman. That¡¯s how he turned into this look.</i>


    <i>Sir Xiuban is already so strong. Then how much stronger is the three-faced monster who keeps yelling at Sir Xiuban? Also, that cold-looking woman doesn¡¯t seem to respect Sir Xiuban, either.</i>


    <i>Sir Xiuban¡¯s position seems to be the lowest here. Then how strong is that mysterious lord?</i>


    Darri floated in midair, frightened. He was truly scared. There weren¡¯t many top experts among the half-beastmen. The strongest he had met was only slightly better than the stupid Blood Elf.


    He wasn¡¯t killed by the Blood Elfst time, partly because he ran fast, and partly because he had the strongest beastman help him. He didn¡¯t expect such a Blood Elf to be killed so quickly¡­


    ¡°My lord, in front of us is a tribe of Cave Gnomes. It was the biggest tribe I have seen. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s been destroyed in thest 100 years. Also, the Blood Elves must¡¯vee here to capture the Cave Gnomes as ves.


    ¡°It¡¯s said that the stupid Blood Elf found a huge mine of Blood Crystals, but it¡¯s not easy to exploit the mine. He must¡¯vee here to capture the Cave Gnomes for that¡­¡±


    Darri quickly reported the things he knew, and Lin Yun understood.


    The Cave Gnomes were only a mid-level species in the underground world that wasn¡¯t appreciated, because half-beastmen and beastmen were better miners. A lot of half-beastman species were good at mining.


    People never thought of Cave Gnomes unless they met huge mines that were difficult to exploit. The Cave Gnomes were able to digplicated caves without letting them copse. They were naturally talented in construction. Having built nests for the Destruction ck Dragons that were picky and bad-tempered back in the Nesser Dynasty, they certainly knew what they were doing.


    Unfortunately, nobody appreciated their ability, which only allowed them to dig caves in the underground world for their own safety. Their mining efficiency was low, and they demanded a lot of food. It was possible that they would dig a way out and escape. They were not the best ves.


    It was better to enve the half-beastman races that were stronger and more obedient.


    The floating boat moved onwards. Soon, they saw a barren mountain and many caves one meter wide on the slope. Observed from the distance, the mountain looked like an enormous honeb.


    Traces of battle were everywhere on the mountain. There were even a lot of dead bodies of gnomes, which had attracted a lot of scavengers. Some hideous monsters were even fighting over the dead bodies.


    Not a living Cave Gnome could be seen. However, the dead bodies weren¡¯t a lot for the total poption of the tribe. The survivors had surely escaped into the caves.


    The Blood Elves had to have failed to capture the Cave Gnomes. Looking at the caves that were only one meter wide, Lin Yun could totally imagine how mad the Blood Elves had to have been¡­


    But the Cave Gnomes were already hiding in their caves. It was difficult enough to find them, let alone subdue them. Obviously, none of them could possibly enter a cave that was only one meter wide¡­


    Lin Yun was considering how he couldmunicate with the Cave Gnomes when Darri patted his chest, and announced, ¡°Sir, allow me to talk to those filthy¡­ Well, those Cave Gnomes. Sir Xiuban saved their lives by killing those arrogant Blood Elves. I¡¯ll be right back¡­¡±


    As he talked, Darri walked to one of the caves. It seemed as if he had lost all his bones when he wriggled into the cave at a high speed.


    Inside the narrow channel, Darri¡¯s eyes that looked like those of a snake glittered. His fork-like tongue stuck out of his mouth and waved. A few secondster, Darri found the right direction, and moved forward quickly like an agile lizard.

 Chapter 1350 - Enough Food For Everyone

    <h4>Chapter 1350: Enough Food For Everyone</h4>


    A few minutester, after passing through theplicated narrow channel, Darri finally came to the bottom of the cave. This underground square, which was only five meters tall, was already a splendid building for the Cave Gnomes which were one meter tall on average.


    A huge number of Cave Gnomes were hiding in the underground square, trembling with fear. They were panicked to see Darri emerge from one of the caves.


    The gray Cave Gnomes, whose skin seemed to be contaminated by stone pieces, were like sheep in the presence of a ferocious tiger. Even the strongest of them was only in level 38.


    The Cave Gnomes all moved back in fright, clearing the space in the square. The strongest of them, who were only as strong as Archmages, stared at Darri in fear, holding simple staffs made of beast bones or other shabby materials.


    Darri looked at the terrified Cave Gnomes and the short spellcasters in disdain.


    <i>What a bunch of weak and filthy creatures. I can eliminate this tribe on my own. They¡¯ll be a waste of food even if they are sent for mining. I wonder why they are still alive, or why that great dragon is interested in them. Does he really want to let them build a nest for him?</i>


    ¡°Those stupid and arrogant Blood Elves have been killed by a great dragon. You¡¯re truly lucky. The great dragon wants to see you. Who¡¯s the boss here? Come with me. Don¡¯t keep the great dragon waiting.¡±


    As he talked, Darri released the unique aura of a level-40 beastman, which swept throughout the square. Almost all of the survivors of the Cave Gnome tribe had gathered here to avoid the disaster.


    Under normal circumstances, this ce would¡¯ve been the best shelter, unless the enemy were here to destroy the tribe. There was no way that the arrogant Blood Elves would crawl into the tiny caves that the Cave Gnomes dug out.


    Also, the shelter was not right underneath the entrances on the surface. Even if the enemy had vented their fury by destroying the entrances, they would still be safe. However, the Cave Gnomes didn¡¯t expect that a level-40 expert was willing to crawl into the narrow caves, and even found them in theplicated underground environment.


    If Lin Yun hadn¡¯t been here, Darri wouldn¡¯t have wasted so much time talking. He would kill some of them, and scare them first¡­


    Darri didn¡¯t know why Lin Yun was looking for the Cave Gnomes, but considering how he killed a bunch of Blood Elves without hesitation, he was certainly not here to kill the Cave Gnomes¡­


    Darri was already running out of patience. He had released his aura exactly to threaten the Cave Gnomes.


    Feeling Darri¡¯s aura and his impatience, one of the Cave Gnomes who was holding the bone of an unknown creature as a staff gritted his teeth and walked out.


    Bulinwon summoned his courage, and asked, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m Bulinwon, the leader of this tribe. Is there anything I can¡ª¡±


    Unfortunately, before he could finish, Darri grabbed him with one hand, as if he were a toy, and then quickly crawled into one of the caves.


    Inside the narrow channel, Darri moved quickly on his fours like an agile lizard. He never even hit the walls on his sides. But Bulinwon was less lucky in his hands. He kept bumping into and scratching the walls as he was dragged forward.


    When they appeared on the surface, there were already a tremendous number of bruises on Bulinwon¡¯s skin that seemed to be full of stone pieces.


    Dropping Bulinwon to the ground, Darri quickly put on a big smile, and stood aside respectfully.


    Darri had already terrified Bulinwon, but the three strangers here were even more terrifying. One of them was a red-skinned beastman, and one emitted coldness all over her body. Both of them carried the distinctive auras of dragons. Thest one had such a pure and abundant dark aura that he felt suffocating.


    ¡°Idiot, your tribe has received a gift of fate. Those three great dragons havee specifically for you. Stupid weaklings, pledge your loyalty immediately, or be prepared to be burnt to ashes by Sir Xiuban just like the arrogant Blood Elves!¡±


    Seeing that Lin Yun and his team didn¡¯t say anything, Darri immediately began to threaten the gnome.


    Whether that sir was here to eat the Cave Gnomes or to let those dirty weaklings build a nest for him, he had to turn those creatures into ves first. Naturally, Darri couldn¡¯t let that sir express his wish on his own.


    Sir Xiuban was clearly unhappy. He was definitely disappointed because the Cave Gnomes were too slim, and didn¡¯t carry a lot of meat.


    After Darri said that, Bulinwon simply fell on his knees, so frightened that he didn¡¯t even dare to raise his head.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, why are we looking for them? They¡¯re so dirty and slim. They don¡¯t carry a lot of meat. I¡¯m sure they¡¯re not delicious¡­¡± Xiuban mumbled in disappointment.


    Bulinwon fell into desperation, and cried, ¡°Great dragon, I, humble Bulinwon, am willing to serve you. It¡¯s our honor to pledge our loyalty to you¡­¡±


    The Cave Gnomes were originally ves to dragons, especially the Destruction ck Dragons, which loved the nests that the former built. They were best at construction, and they had the special ability of building powerful magic buildings.


    Unfortunately, after the Nesser Dynasty¡¯s fall, those weaklings lost their protectors. It was lucky enough that they didn¡¯t be extinct. They had managed to survive by digging caves and hiding underground. Being weak and short of resources, they couldn¡¯t build any powerful magic buildings.


    It was not until they were found by the mages of Noscent that the best magic architects finally had a higher position. When they were more respected and given more resources, they had more top experts and a territory of their own, where they could build magic buildings.


    But their life wasn¡¯t easy when they were still in the underground world. Their talent in constructing magic buildings was useless, but their talent in digging was well known. They were needed for dangerous mines that contained rare materials.


    Their experiences during the past millennia in the underground world made them realize that it was best to prevent others from knowing about their talent. They were already so miserable after their capability of digging was exposed. If their other capability was found, they would probably all get enved very soon.


    They had been dragons¡¯ ves at the beginning, and they had seen dragons again. The natural fear had been etched into their bloodline¡­


    Lin Yun gazed at Bulinwon. To be honest, he was a bit disappointed, but not exactly because the gnome was ugly. After all, all gnomes looked simr.


    Gnomes all had a big head, big eyes, a short body, and four slim limbs that looked like bones covered with skin without any flesh. Different races of gnomes looked simr.


    Lin Yun was only puzzled because this gnome didn¡¯t look like a great architect at all, but more like a foreman of ves in a mine.


    Had those guyspletely forgotten their capability because they had been hiding it? Or was the knowledge lost?


    That didn¡¯t look right. When the Cave Gnomes were found in history, they were only a bit unskilled. Given enough materials for exercise, they would soon pick up their talent.


    The Cave Gnomes¡¯ capabilitiesrgely depended on inheritance, and partly depended on teaching. They were so talented in building magic buildings that it was almost like cheating. As long as they inherited the knowledge, every Cave Gnome could build a simple magic building. The smarter ones, given enough materials for exercise, could even be an Artisan from an apprentice in one year in the field of magic buildings.


    Lin Yun was worried that the Cave Gnomes had lost their knowledge. But all of a sudden, Lin Yun saw a hard pad on the Cave Gnome¡¯s wrist that was simr to his skin color. He would¡¯ve overlooked it if the Cave Gnome hadn¡¯t moved his hand.


    Seeing the pad, Lin Yun put on a smile. Only a Cave Gnome who had built magic buildings recently would have that on his wrist. It was their body instinct to protect their fragile hands. It meant that the Cave Gnomes hadn¡¯t lost their knowledge yet.


    <i>If the leader of this tribe hasn¡¯t lost the knowledge, then the entire tribe must be still passing on the knowledge.</i>


    ¡°Do you know how to build a magic watchtower?¡± Lin Yun suddenly asked. Instantly, Bulinwon¡¯s big eyes almost popped out. He crouched on the ground, trembling with fear and desperation.


    Bulinwon didn¡¯t reply, and Darri instantly burst into fury. His fork-like tongue stuck out, and aura shed on his hand. He was going to p Bulinwon, but then he stopped, fearing that he might identally kill the gnome.


    ¡°Idiot, great Sir Merlin asked you a question, yet you¡¯re not answering it? I can kill 10 weaklings such as yourself at once with one p!¡±


    Bulinwon didn¡¯t answer the question. He slightly raised his head, and found that nobody was beating him. He was less worried.


    ¡°I need you to build a special magic building for me. I know you still have your knowledge. You don¡¯t need to worry about what you¡¯re worrying about.


    ¡°Let me ask you again. Do you know how to build a magic watchtower?¡±


    Bulinwon nodded.


    ¡°Yes. We can only afford the materials to build a magic watchtower. There¡¯s one here.¡±


    As he talked, Bulinwon walked away, and transmitted mana into a stone that was half a meter tall. Then, patterns appeared on the surface of the stone, which then transformed into a magic watchtower that was one meter tall. It looked like a toy watchtower that had been scaled down hundreds of times.


    Lin Yun had been standing here for a long time, but never noticed the watchtower 100 meters away. The watchtower was so tiny that it looked just like an ordinary rock on the mountain. There were too many such rocks here.


    Countless runes shed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes. He analyzed the magic watchtower thoroughly. It was quite shabby, and couldn¡¯t even raise an rm voluntarily. Someone had to activate it in order to send the rm out.


    However, the shabby materials and making, plus the Cave Gnomes¡¯ racial talent, became wondrous. Lin Yun didn¡¯t discover the disguised magic watchtower that was only half a meter tall even though he was so close.


    Nobody would probably notice the seemingly ordinary rock except the Cave Gnomes¡­


    With the knowledge, given enough materials and time to practice, Bulinwon would surely grow into a real magic building master that was as good as an Artisan, at least in the field of architecture. They might not be as knowledgeable as other Artisans, but their magic buildings certainly met the top standard.


    ¡°Pledge your loyalty to me, and nobody will hurt you, or force you to do mining in dangerous ces. Also, there will be enough food for all of your people without doing any work.¡±


    Lin Yun narrowed his eyes inside the ck mist, and put on a smile. As he talked, he waved his hand, and threw out bags of cereals that were piled into a hill five meters high.


    Bulinwon waspletely shocked to see the hill. He quickly rose from the ground and jumped to the hill greedily, sniffing the cereals like a hound. He also looked like a devout pilgrim.


    Then, Lin Yun took out another space ring, and threw it to Bulinwon.


    ¡°This space ring is yours. There are 10,000 bags of food in it, and eight kinds of food in total.¡±


    Bulinwon gazed at the space ring. Seeing the bags of food inside the ring, he was dumbfounded. He counted the bags for minutes, until he lost track of numbers. Then, he didn¡¯t know what to think.


    Holding the space ring, Bulinwon¡¯s expression changed quickly, and he dashed into one of the caves. A few secondster, he ran back and stored the cereals on the ground into the space ring. He then disappeared into one of the caves.


    Xiuban wasn¡¯t surprised at all. That was just a bunch of cereals that were worth 1,000 purple gold in Noscent. In particr, the Gilded Rose had its own farms that weren¡¯t suitable for magic nts, so they were used to grow food and vegetables. Such things were not valuable for mages at all.


    In the Odin Kingdom, even the poorest ordinary people had enough food. Even if they pledged their loyalty to a swordsman apprentice instead of a mage, the purple gold they earned would be enough to feed hundreds of ordinary people.


    Xiuban wasn¡¯t surprised, but Darri waspletely shocked to hear about 10,000 bags of cereals. The half-beastmen were mostly omnivorous. Some of them only had meat, and some were vegetarians, but most of them ate both.


    There was an enormous poption of half-beastmen, but very few of them were good at farming. They couldn¡¯t feed all the half-beastmen. Their poption was their foundation in the underground world, but it hadn¡¯t grown in years due to theck of food¡­


    The weaker half-beastman tribes might even have people who starved to death. How could they fight or strengthen themselves if they didn¡¯t have enough food?


    Seeing that Bulinwon had run off with a bunch of food, Darri became angry, and was about to chase after him when Lin Yun said softly, ¡°Just wait.¡±


    Darri greedily and angrily stared at the cave, holding still.


    <i>That¡¯s 10,000 bags of cereals. 10,000! Those cereals smelled delicious, and are definitely the best food. Each bag of the food is enough for a lizard man to eat for a year. The food that can sustain a big tribe for an entire year was offered to the filthy gnomes for free!</i>


    <i>This sir is truly terrifyingly generous! No, I have to pledge loyalty to him too. While the poption of lizard men isn¡¯t small, our tribes are too far away from each other. It cannot be helped. If we gather together, we¡¯ll soon all starve. We have to split up and survive as small tribes.</i>


    <i>I have to pledge loyalty to Sir Merlin. Yes. Sir Merlin already gave me a drop of dragon blood that can help me awaken my bloodline power. As long as I pledge loyalty to Sir Merlin, none of the children in my tribe will ever starve!</i>


    Thinking about that, Darri fell on his knees and crouched on the ground, which was a gesture of submission in the underground world.


    ¡°Great sir, allow Darri and his tribe to pledge loyalty to you. Your thoughts will be our faith, and your enemies will be ours!¡±


    Lin Yun wasn¡¯t surprised at Darri¡¯s pledge of loyalty at all.


    Every bag of the food he offered was huge, and contained at least 1,500 kilograms of food, and he offered 10,000 bags at once. In Noscent, they weren¡¯t as valuable as a bottle of ordinary potion. A good product in the Gilded Rose could be exchanged for tens of thousands of bags of such food.


    But the situation was different in the underground world. This ce had always been in chaos. Also, there were a lot of conflicts between theplicated races here. Besides, even among the half-beastmen, the contradictions of different tribes were quite serious too.


    Because of the chaotic environment, and how very few races knew how to grow things, they had to feed on the nts and animals that existed in nature. A lot of the creatures here had huge stomachs. Some of them could even eat as much as a dozen human beings could. Theck of food was the most important reason why many races hadn¡¯t ever risen in the underground world so far.

 Chapter 1351 - Architects

    <h4>Chapter 1351: Architects</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Lin Yun had already known that, and prepared a huge amount of food, which was worthless in Noscent, but the most popr currency in the underground world. No tribe had enough food in this ce.


    The Blood Elves¡¯ rise had a lot to do with their ability to grow nts. They were rarely short of food. Even though the foundation of their power had changed to blood, they didn¡¯t abandon the instincts of elves.


    Darri was almost astounded to see such a huge amount of food. Even the Cave Gnome, who was too scared to cooperate, went crazy after seeing the food.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait until you be extraordinary.¡±


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t ept Darri¡¯s pledge of loyalty immediately. The lizard men had a huge poption, and Darri was only speaking for his own tribe. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to subdue the bigger lizard man tribes, which had more top experts.


    Subduing a small tribe of lizard men was not very significant at this moment. Darri alone already sufficed as a local tour guide to show him the way.


    While Lin Yun waited quietly on the surface, Bulinwon had crazily rushed back to the underground square where other Cave Gnomes had gathered.


    The short Cave Gnomes had all gathered here, with all their belongings. Some were even carrying all sorts of tools, ready to dig a way out. All of them were desperate, but none thought of fighting back.


    The Cave Gnomes had survived after so many years thanks to their ability of running instead of fighting. All the Cave Gnomes that fought back were already gone¡­


    ¡°The boss is back! The boss has returned alive!¡±


    ¡°Great! Let¡¯s go! We¡¯ll destroy this ce and escape elsewhere. There¡¯s no way that those wretched guys can keep up with us!¡±


    Bulinwon was quite respected in this ce. All the other Cave Gnomes thought he was dead for sure, but they waited for him nheless. They didn¡¯t expect to see him back alive.


    Immediately, all the Cave Gnomes, who had packed their stuff, ran toward the route that they had agreed upon.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go! Don¡¯t go! There¡¯s no need to run! See this?¡±


    As he talked, Bulinwon threw out a dozen bags of food out of his space ring. The fragrance of cereals spread out like a virus. Instantly, all the Cave Gnomes went crazy, and lunged at the food greedily. In only a couple of seconds, they drowned the dozen bags of food.


    Nobody listened to what Bulinwon said next. Bulinwon was so infuriated that he kicked some of the gourmets, but nobody replied to him. Bulinwon could only grit his teeth, and throw out another 30 bags of food.


    ¡°Idiots, stop fighting! There¡¯s another 10,000 bags! 10,000!¡±


    Immediately, the underground square became awfully quiet. All the 4,000 Cave Gnomes of the tribe stared at Bulinwon with bloodshot eyes, dumbfounded.


    Some of the older Cave Gnomes counted for a long time, but were unable to reach any result¡­


    ¡°Oh my God, 10,000 bags of food. I cannot possibly eat so much food my entire life. Where did the boss find them?¡±


    Bulinwon climbed to a height, and looked at his dumbfoundedpatriots with pride.


    <i>10,000 bags of food will be enough to keep our tribe full for every meal for a couple of years. Next year, a lot of new babies will be born in our tribe, and we won¡¯t need to worry that they might starve.</i>


    <i>That terrifying dragon couldn¡¯t have offered me so much food because he wants to eat us or send us to death in mines. The food must be a lot even for him. It¡¯s more important than our entire tribe.</i>


    <i>That dragon must be trying to subdue us. Maybe he wants us to build a nest for him. No, not maybe. That must be the case!</i>


    <i>If we follow that lord, we won¡¯t ever starve, or worry that anyone might destroy our tribe¡­</i>


    ¡°Listen to me, you idiots. A powerful dragon wants us to help him build a nest. These 10,000 bags of food are just his gift. If we follow this lord, we won¡¯t ever need to worry that our children might starve.


    ¡°The brutal Blood Elves have been burnt by another powerful dragon. The strong lizard man we saw just now is just a servant to the great dragon.


    ¡°Now, follow me and meet this powerful and graceful dragon!¡±


    Bulinwon spoke quite frankly. With the food that virtually dumbfounded the Cave Gnomes, everything became very smooth. Nothing else needed to be said¡­


    All the thousands of Cave Gnomes, including the dying ones and the little ones that were only half a meter tall, ran to the surface along with Bulinwon.


    What should they be afraid of? Their boss had already returned with 10,000 bags of food. If they didn¡¯t escape, the food would all be theirs. Besides, the great dragon couldn¡¯t have given them so much food to kill or eat them. Moreover, they had never heard of a dragon that liked eating gnomes¡­


    The 10,000 bags of food already proved his sincerity. 10,000 bags of food. That had to be a huge amount of wealth even for a great dragon¡­


    The cowardly and cautious Cave Gnomespletely went crazy upon seeing so much food.


    On the surface, a swarm of Cave Gnomes broke out like ants from the empty cave. It was not until they came out and felt the overwhelming pressure in the air that they finally remembered they were going to meet a dreadful dragon.


    In particr, after seeing the three horrifying beings on the surface, all of the Cave Gnomes crouched on the ground, showing their submission.


    Thousands of ugly Cave Gnomes were crouching on the ground. Some of them carried various sorts of tools for digging. There were also shabby tools that were only used in magic building construction. It meant that this Cave Gnome tribe had been passing on their knowledge quite well.


    Seeing the scene, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but put on a smile. The Cave Gnomes taught their descendants differently from mages. They taught their descendants how to construct magic buildings with their talent abilities, and never taught theory.


    Bulinwon emerged on the surface with his tribe. Finally, he moved forward nervously, and crouched on the ground before he eximed, ¡°Great and merciful Sir Merlin, Bulinwon pledges loyalty to you on behalf of my tribe¡­¡±


    Lin Yun spouted a rune, and unfolded a space gate in front of him.


    ¡°Go into it with your people. That¡¯s my world, where you will be absolutely safe. There will be sufficient food and no Blood Elves.¡±


    Since he had pledged his loyalty, Bulinwon followed Lin Yun¡¯smand, and entered the Natural Demine through the space gate.


    The Cave Gnomes were arranged in the northeastern part of the Natural Demine, where there were a lot of mountains. It was suitable for the guys who loved digging. Besides, no creatures in the Natural Demine could threaten the Cave Gnomes yet.


    All the members of the tribe were sent into the Demine, but Bulinwon didn¡¯t enter it.


    ¡°Bulinwon, are you aware of other Cave Gnome tribes? Do you know anything about the Red-Skinned Spirit Sucker tribes?¡±


    Bulinwon certainly knew the answers to the questions more clearly than Darri did. Now that he had surrendered, he would certainly follow Lin Yun¡¯s instruction. Besides, this was not hurting other Cave Gnomes, but helping them¡­


    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s question, Bulinwon had bloodshot eyes.


    ¡°Sir, this Tungus Mountain is already where most Cave Gnomes are gathered. There were five bigger tribes and 12 smaller ones here, but most of them must¡¯ve been captured by the goddamn Blood Elves.


    ¡°It seems that the Blood Elves have discovered a precious mine that¡¯s hard to exploit. Half of the half-beastman ves they caught died in the copsed mines. That¡¯s why they¡¯re crazily hunting for us.


    ¡°Our tribe is located in the rockiest part of Tungus. This whole area in a radius of dozens of kilometers is one gigantic boulder. That¡¯s why we weren¡¯t captured¡­¡±


    Lin Yun frowned. There could¡¯ve only been one type of mines that was difficult to exploit and deserved the Blood Elves¡¯ attention.


    It had to be a mine of Blood Essence. After a strong creature perished, and the body was buried underground, its blood and power would melt into the environment, creating ores that contained great power of blood.


    The Blood Essence ores contained enormous power of blood and the special abilities that were innate in the ores. Such ores could only be used as magic tools by other creatures, but for the Blood Elves, they meant something different.


    As long as the ability inside the Blood Essence ores matched a Blood Elf, then they would be able to melt the innate ability of the ores into their body while they absorbed the power of blood from the ores.


    However, such ores were extremely difficult to collect because the soil in ces that contained such ores was generally loose. Only half of the unskilled half-beastman ves died during mining, which meant that the Blood Essence ores in the mine weren¡¯t very pure.


    That was indeed a perfect mission for the Cave Gnomes. They were so short that they rarely caused any copse even if they were digging underneath a desert.


    There seemed to be a problem. Cave Gnomes were one of the most valuable races in the underground world for mages. After they revealed their capabilities in making magic buildings, they would hardly be found in the underground anymore. They would all be taken away by the mages of Noscent.


    Arge tribe of Cave Gnomes was able to build a massive magic fortress on their own, including mage towers, defense towers, magic lookouts, magic city walls, etc.


    The magic fortresses that the Cave Gnomes built could resist the attack of a level-3 Heaven Rank mage even though it was only supervised by a level-9 Archmage.


    Back in the Nesser Dynasty, the magic fortresses had a different name: nests of dragons.


    The dragons¡¯ nests were just caves, but were actually enormous fortresses that were capable of rm, storage, defense, counterattack, and concentration of mana. They were not really just hideouts.


    Otherwise, the Chromatic Dragons, which even despised the pure-blood elves, wouldn¡¯t have asked the Cave Gnomes to build their nests back during the Nesser Dynasty.


    With the same materials, human beings could make level-1 buildings, and the Cave Gnomes would be able to make level-3 buildings. Their special talent ability was definitely necessary for the construction of the Shelter Tower.


    ording to history, when human mages found the Cave Gnomes¡¯ abilities, and searched for them on arge scale, there were only some small tribes of Cave Gnomes left in the underground world. None of them had a poption in thousands.


    However, Bulinwon¡¯s tribe turned out not to be the biggest one. There were a couple of bigger tribes and a dozen smaller ones.


    All in all, there could be 50,000 Cave Gnomes on Tungus Mountain. The number was greater than all the Cave Gnomesbined several thousand yearster.


    That had to be the doing of the Blood Elves. In a few thousand years, the Cave Gnomes would almost go extinct as pure mine ves.


    Lin Yun had expected to gather several thousand Cave Gnomes and let them reproduce. 10 yearster, some of them would be able to join the construction of the Shelter Tower. The project could be started as soon as several hundred of them were ready.


    But Lin Yun lost his cool when he heard that there were tens of thousands of Cave Gnomes. Even if not all of them had inherited theirplete knowledge, it should be easy to find several hundred technicians for the construction of the Shelter Tower.


    A few thousand yearster, a Cave Gnome who was familiar with magic buildings and as skilled as a Master Alchemist would be hired by any major force with a generous pay. There were very few magic building architects who were as skilled as Artisans.


    Even the young Cave Gnomes had the prices of True Spirit Magic Tools on the ck market¡­


    They were as precious as gold, and so many of them were still alive, but the stupid Blood Elves were already endangering them. Then it was simple.


    ¡°Bulinwon, show us the way. We need to find other tribes first. The Blood Elves are as stupid as rats. Damn it¡­¡±


    Lin Yun was angry at the thought of that. While it was impossible to build a magic fortress with the Cave Gnomes and his alchemist team yet, it would be possible to create some independent magic buildings.


    In a couple of years, the Cave Gnomes would be able to participate in the construction of the void fortress, which would be a super massive magic fortress that even a fleet of magic battleships couldn¡¯t ovee. It would be able to even resist level-9 Heaven Rank experts.


    Lin Yun had never nned that, because he thought the poption of Cave Gnomes was little. If there were only several thousand Cave Gnomes in total, only one-tenth of them might be capable workers.


    They were barely enough for the construction of the Shelter Tower, and certainly couldn¡¯t be assigned to other projects.


    Now that the poption turned out to be a dozen times bigger, he could pick up the ns that he abandoned. There was nothing to worry about.


    He would get the Cave Gnomes back from the Blood Elves¡¯ territory!


    The gate to the Natural Demine was opened again. The 50 legion mages who were enshrouded in mes walked out first. Then, a magic battleship gradually sailed out.


    The magic battleship was only 100 meters long. It was the recent product of the alchemist team, designed for battles inside nes. It was smaller and suitable forbat inside nes.


    Five magic battleships sailed out. The army of alchemy puppets had already mustered in the battleships. The stock of manufactured alchemy puppets had been rising due to theck of battles. After the magic battleships were activated, they were awakened one after another.


    New alchemy puppets designed for the control and maintenance of magic battleships had been invented too. They could take care of most of the work on the battleships. Only a few people were needed for every magic battleship.


    Seeing the five shuttle-like magic battleships in the sky, both Bulinwon and Darri were dumbfounded.


    The magic battleships were enshrouded in the halo of mana, which was their protective shield. Every battleship had hundreds of weapon systems and three main cannons. The main cannon in the front of the battleships emitted the aura of destruction before it was activated, making Bulinwon and Darri pale.


    Darri was simply shocked and a bit scared. However, Bulinwon was so terrified that he sat down on the ground. As an architectural expert, he understood the significance of the magic battleships too well.


    Enderfa nced at Bulinwon and Darri in disdain.


    ¡°What a bunch of bumpkins. They¡¯re just some small magic battleships.. Do you have to be so scared? If you saw the other models in the boundless space, would you be scared to death? You¡¯re even dumber than Xiuban¡­¡± Enderfa¡¯s left face mumbled. Xiuban was secretly scorning Bulinwon and Darri too, and put on a gloomy expression after hearing that¡­

 Chapter 1352 - Shield Shattered

    <h4>Chapter 1352: Shield Shattered</h4>


    Everybody boarded a magic battleship, and flew towards the nearest city of Blood Elves.


    The underground world had its own rules. Here, whoever had bigger fists made the rules. Although the situation was simr in Noscent, it wasn¡¯t as straightforward as in the underground world.


    By showing your muscles, you could achieve your purpose easily without any fighting.


    Lin Yun was going there to rescue the Cave Gnomes that had been caught by the Blood Elves. ording to Bulinwon, about 50,000 Cave Gnomes lived in this mountain. Their life was difficult enough as it was. Then, the Blood Elves came to hunt them. Not counting those who were killed, about 40,000 of them had been captured.


    So many Cave Gnomes had been caught not a long time earlier. They were certainly gathered in the nearest city of Blood Elves, waiting to be transferred. They couldn¡¯t be freed without a fight. There would be a lot of trouble if the arrogant Blood Elves weren¡¯t taught a lesson.


    The five magic battleships flew to the nearest city of Blood Elves, which was only 300 kilometers from Tungus Mountain. This was the border of the Blood Elves¡¯ territory, and the families here couldn¡¯t be too powerful. That was why Lin Yun wasn¡¯t worried.


    The Blood Elves were arrogant to others, but had a strict hierarchy amongst themselves. The powerful families upied the most resourceful ce in the center, and the weaker families stayed in circles around them.


    A fairlyrge mine of Blood Essence was invaluable for such a Blood Elf family that wasn¡¯t too powerful. It could help significantly expand their territory, or make them grow much stronger.


    They wouldn¡¯t have hunted the Cave Gnomes so crazily if the returns hadn¡¯t been so huge. After all, asking the Cave Gnomes to do mining was much more costly. Also, the Cave Gnomes had a small poption. If they went extinct, it would cause great trouble when they were needed in the future.


    So, no powerful race would purposefully eliminate those cowardly and ugly creatures.


    The five magic battleships were very fast. An hourter, they were already able to see the city of Blood Elves on the horizon. The city looked splendid, with tall buildings everywhere. There were morous patterns on the city wall and three pointed towers that were more than 100 meters tall inside the city. On top of the towers, three bloody crystals were floating.


    The five approaching magic battleships were detected, and rms were echoing throughout the city. A flock of ugly birds carrying Blood Elves on their back rose from the city and marched out. The three pointy towers at the center of the city emanated gentle brilliance that gathered into a transparent shield, protecting the entire city.


    The riders on the birds flooded towards the five magic battleships like a ck river. Before they arrived, the Blood Elves on the birds¡¯ back had already drawn their bows and shot arrows that gathered into a bloody streak of light. Many Blood Elves were also raising their staffs. Their tattoos emitted weird and bloody brilliance. They had already started casting spells.


    Standing in themand room in one of the magic battleships, Lin Yun looked at the Blood Elves and shook his head.


    ¡°What a domineering species. It seems that the Blood Elves consider themselves the dominator of the underground world. We¡¯re still kilometers away, yet they¡¯re already attacking us¡­


    ¡°Give my order. Kill all those riders. We cannot have a nice conversation with the local Blood Elf family without killing them.¡±


    Although the underground world was chaotic, and war was anything but unusual, attacking someone who was kilometers away and hadn¡¯t shown any hostility was still outrageous. The Blood Elves were just being unreasonable, and were determined to beat whoever mighte.


    Lin Yun never nned to talk to the Blood Elves in peace, either. This was just ground. Whoever had bigger fists had a bigger voice. He was just ying by their rules.


    The alchemy puppets which had been standing by in the five magic battleships received Lin Yun¡¯s order simultaneously. They all went to their respective posts, and started working.


    The control programs of the alchemy puppets had been written with a high standard. In terms ofbat ability, they were even weaker than the lowliest manufactured alchemy puppets, but they were the best at controlling magic battleships.


    Every part of the magic battleships was built by the alchemist team. When they designed and made the alchemy puppets, they focused on fitting the puppets to the magic battleships.


    The alchemy puppets were perfectly fitted for the new magic battleships, even though theirbat ability was sacrificed. Human crews could be preserved, and the magic battleships would always be kept in the best shape.


    Those alchemy puppets didn¡¯t need to fight in person. It wouldn¡¯t matter even if they didn¡¯t have anybat ability.


    After Lin Yun gave the order, the alchemy puppets that controlled different parts of the magic battleships started working without dy. Themanders in the five magic battleships were all Heaven Rank ones. Their levels were founded on the parts of Heaven Rank alchemy puppets and rare materials.


    Those materials were good enough for level-43 and even level-44 alchemy puppets, but they were used in the level-40 alchemy puppets, which hadn¡¯t gone through the extraordinary evolution, and had only awakened their wisdom.


    Even though they didn¡¯t have a lot of wisdom yet, they could alreadymand all the alchemy puppets on a magic battleship.


    Three seconds after Lin Yun gave the order, the weapon systems on the magic battleships were activated. Only one-tenth of them were used. The main cannons weren¡¯t even preheated. Obviously, the alchemy puppets had concluded that the weakest weapons on the magic battleships would be enough to annihte the riders.


    Cannons whose barrels were only one meter long extended from the surfaces of the warships. Brilliance of mana quickly gathered.


    The riders¡¯ bloody arrows and spells, and even their ordinary elemental spells, couldn¡¯t break through the warships¡¯ protective shields. As they got closer and closer, the prepared weapons on the magic battleships wereunched.


    Icy pirs of light, red fiery pirs, and green pirs of light that seemed to be countless tornadoespressed darted out of the cannons crazily.


    Such rays were extremely fast and powerful. Their only shoring was that they were easy to dodge.


    On such a battlefield, the dodging enemies were no longer a problem. The hundreds of cannons could all shoot seven times per second, and their rays had a coverage of almost 3,000 square meters, not to mention that all of the cannons were controlled by alchemy puppets. Their precision was almost 90% under such circumstances.


    Every cannon was as powerful as an average level-8 spell for individuals. There were only three riders who were in the Heaven Rank. The rest were mostly Archmages. Some of them were even just High Mages.


    After a 10-second barrage of one-tenth of the ray cannons, more than half of the riders in the sky were already gone. The survivors tried to turn around and flee, only to be covered by the rays again one secondter. A couple of secondster, it could only be seen that the dense rays prated the sky as a pir of light.


    All of the riders had been annihted. The Blood Elves and their birds had been ripped to pieces and fell from the sky¡­


    The five magic battleships moved onwards, and floated in the sky two kilometers away from the city. They didn¡¯t break the city¡¯s shield.


    In only half a minute, a few Heaven Rank experts had risen from the city. They stared at the magic battleships with shock and fury.


    ¡°Who¡¯s so bold as to attack a city of Blood Elves? Do you want to raise the wrath of Blood Elves? Stupid bastards¡­¡±


    Some screamed in the sky in shock and fury. Darri, as a local of the underground, walked to the deck of one of the magic battleships, and gazed at the Blood Elves coldly. Each of the Blood Elves could tear him into pieces easily, but Darri held his head high as if he were looking at some pathetic bugs.


    ¡°Stupid Blood Elves, surrender great Sir Merlin¡¯s subjects, and he shall mercifully forgive you. Otherwise, you should know the consequences of waking the fury of a dragon!¡±


    Darri¡¯s roar, with the help of his aura, transmitted in a radius of at least 20 kilometers. Everybody within the range could hear him. Having been hunted by the Blood Elves earlier, Darri finally had an opportunity to get back at them and insult them. He surely needed to make good use of it.


    The Blood Elves were dumbfounded after hearing what Darri said. They had no idea what happened. Why would the subjects of a dragon be in their ce?


    There were no dragon territories nearby, either. The Blood Elves were rather shocked that a dragon should visit them in person.


    Subjects were just a nicer way of saying ves. Neither the Blood Elves nor the dragons cared about ves. They would certainly never attack a city just for a few ves¡­


    So, the dragon had probablye because he felt disgraced for being robbed of the ves. Dragons were all unreasonable. They were not just arrogant; they might destroy a city just because they didn¡¯t like it.


    In the underground world, there were few pure-blood dragons, but each of them was very strong. No races would offend a pure-blood dragon, because thetter would retaliate at all costs until they destroyed their enemy.


    However, most of the dragons in the underground were impure dragons or subdragons. Although they were also strong, they were nowhere nearly as good as real dragons.


    Darri, as a lizard man, didn¡¯t receive the Blood Elves¡¯ respect at all.


    ¡°Stupid lizard man, you dare to attack the Blood Elves city in Tungus. Wait for bloody revenge! Your head will hang above our city gate today!¡±


    The Blood Elves almost burst into fury. It had been years since their city had beenst attacked. Even in wars, the city had been in the rear, and had never been attacked.


    A lot of Blood Elves flew out of the city. Most of them were riding the weird birds. Some of the birds were dozens of meters long, and had two heads.


    Nobody was surprised at the Blood Elves¡¯ arrogance and stubbornness. They would rather beat any challenger than talk with them. So, no talk.


    Lin Yun had known what the Blood Elves were like, but others couldn¡¯t hold back. Holding Carnage on his shoulder, Xiuban walked to the edge of the magic battleship scarily, and gazed at the Blood Elves.


    ¡°Idiots, your Lord Xiuban is here. Surrender the gnomes that you idiots caught immediately, and I will grant you a quick death. You were stupid enough to steal Sir Merlin¡¯s subjects. You¡¯re asking to be killed!¡± Xiuban roared on the magic battleship, holding back the urge to go out and tear apart the Blood Elves.


    The weapon systems on the magic battleships weren¡¯t urately controlled as mages¡¯ spells. It was possible that they would kill him along with the Blood Elves.


    Xiuban roared, and a Blood Elf who stood on the back of a double-headed bird stretched his bow. Immediately, a bloody arrow crossed thousands of meters, and appeared in front of Xiuban. There were bloody circles around the arrow, as if it were being held by many bloody hands.


    The arrow hit Xiuban¡¯s Carnage brutally, and caused a deafening explosion. The bloody circles around the arrow spread out, and pped Xiuban¡¯s body, circumventing the weapon.


    Xiuban sneered and stood still. When the bloody circles reached him, the dragon tattoo on his skin opened its eyes and mouth. Then, all the bloody circles crumbled, and were swallowed as power of blood.


    The Blood Elfughed loudly after firing the dragon.


    ¡°You¡¯re just a bastard beastman with part of a dragon¡¯s bloodline, yet you consider yourself a dragon? Stupid. Those filthy Cave Gnomes are our ves. They might have been your subjects in the past, but so what? They¡¯re ours now. You bastards dare to attack our city? You¡¯re dead for sure. We¡¯ll put your body at the city gate for everybody to watch!¡±


    Instantly, Xiuban¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot. The tattoos on his skin glittered one after another. The three-headed golden dragon, the primordial venomous dragon, and the abyssal blood dragon had never had a good temper. The three-headed golden dragon was known as the strongest of the Chromatic Dragons.


    As for the strongest of the primordial venomous dragons, even gods had to avoid them. The abyssal blood dragon was as strong as the pure-blood devils in the abyss. They were all very strong, but none had a good temper.


    The tattoos of the three dragons glittered. Then, the crystal dragon¡¯s tattoo opened its eyes too. The crystal dragon had a good temper and loved sleeping, but it didn¡¯t mean that it would just stand any insult¡­


    Xiuban was significantly strengthened, and instantly disappeared. Even the magic battleship underneath his feet shivered a bit because of the counterforce.


    Xiuban turned into a blurry shadow, and marched towards the Blood Elves. Ignoring all the other riders on weird birds, he went straight for the Blood Elf in the center.


    A terrifying aura burst out. All the weird birds in the sky were so frightened that they could no longer be controlled by the Blood Elves. They dispersed in panic, not daring to approach Xiuban at all. Even the double-headed birds that were dozens of meters tall seemed to have met their nemesis. They pped their wings in panic and fled.


    Xiuban didn¡¯t have a pure bloodline, but his bloodline was a mixture of that of several most powerful dragons. Also, the bloodlines were perfectly mixed with the help of the God Blood after the extraordinary evolution. It was as if he naturally owned the power, and there was no conflict at all. He was even stronger than pure-blood dragons, and couldpare to the strongest Chromatic Dragons.


    Those strange birds were actually strong enough not to have been terrified to death by the aura of the dragons¡­


    Xiuban wielded Carnage and charged, withpressed energy around himself. He looked like an energy cannonball that was a dozen meters tall.


    The double-headed bird underneath the Heaven Rank Blood Elf was so awed that it could only flee without the courage to confront him. It bore Xiuban¡¯s terrifying attack.


    The double-headed bird that was dozens of meters tall was instantly torn into shreds. The terrifying power burst out. The pieces of the bird then sshed in all directions, riddling 100 riders in the radius of several hundred meters with holes.


    In the sky, the Heaven Rank Blood Elf, who luckily survived the attack, was shocked and infuriated. But before he could say anything, Xiuban had appeared above his head with a scary smile, and smashed him with Carnage that carried daunting energy, blowing up his weapon, his shield, and his body.


    The dispersing power of blood was greedily absorbed by Xiuban¡¯s abyssal dragon tattoo, which further strengthened him.


    Wielding Carnage, Xiubanmitted a carnage in the sky. The five magic battleships simply floated, and didn¡¯t intervene with the battle. Most of the surviving riders had already escaped. None of them dared to fight any longer.

 Chapter 1353 - Rescue

    <h4>Chapter 1353: Rescue</h4>


    Their city master, a level-3 Heaven Rank expert and a noble of the Blood Elves, had been instantly killed. Even his mount was instantly killed too. They couldn¡¯t fight any longer¡­


    Three minutester, only the rain of blood was continuing to drop from the sky. The remaining bird riders had all returned behind the city¡¯s shield.


    With bloodshot eyes, Xiuban charged with Carnage, and smashed the city¡¯s shield brutally. Ripples immediately spread out from the point of impact. The crystals on the tops of the three pointy towers in the center of the city unleashed dazzling brilliance, and the shield became significantly sturdier than before.


    From behind the shield, the mages and archers of the Blood Elves began to cast spells and shoot arrows at Xiuban. The spells and arrows hit Xiuban and flung him backwards, but they couldn¡¯t even break Xiuban¡¯s skin.


    ¡°Xiuban,e back.¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s voice came to Xiuban¡¯s ears. Xiuban red at the appalled Blood Elves with Carnage on his shoulder onest time, and flew back to the magic battleship.


    Xiuban had left, but none of the Blood Elves dared to move beyond the shield anymore. They all hid behind the shield, and gazed at the five magic battleships vigntly.


    Lin Yun casually observed the city of Blood Elves, whose residents were almost exclusively Blood Elves. Members of the other races were all ves or domesticated beasts. The half-beastmen and other races were no better than beasts in the eyes of the Blood Elves¡­


    In the entire underground world, every intelligent race, including the dragons, was no different from a group of beasts in their eyes, except for other Blood Elves¡­


    ¡°Tear apart their protection.¡±


    At his order, the alchemy puppets on the five magic battleships calcted quickly. In only three seconds, two secondary cannons on one of the magic battleships had been charged.


    The two secondary cannons, which were a dozen meters long, were installed on the two sides of the magic battleship. The massive mana reactors began to work at full efficiency, injecting enormous amounts of mana into the secondary cannons, and making the air around the barrel twist. When too much mana was concentrated, the space inside the barrel was twisted and copsed.


    Three secondster, the two secondary cannons shot at the same time. Bright pirs of light stretched from the cannons, and hit the city¡¯s shield.


    Instantly, the city¡¯s shield was distorted. The crystals that were floating on the tops of the three pointy towers revolved crazily, and emitted dazzling brilliance, but they could not provide enough mana to sustain the shield.


    A few secondster, the rear half of the city¡¯s shield was canceled, and all the power was concentrated in the front as an enormous mana shield to resist the two pirs of light.


    But they weren¡¯t able to resist for long. The crystals on top of the three pointy towers in the center of the city exploded one after another, and the brilliance of manapletely dispersed, while the enormous shield crumbled and turned into spots of light.


    The city¡¯s shield that the Blood Elves had always been proud of copsed. They were so shocked that they all forgot about fighting. They stared at the three empty towers in the center of the city.


    The shield was one of the Blood Elves¡¯ masterpieces that they were the proudest of. The pointy towers were their defense towers. The more towers there were and therger they were, the stronger the defense they would provide.


    Also, all of the towers¡¯ mana came from the crystals whose raw materials were the Blood Essence ores and several other materials.


    That was the Blood Elves¡¯ most powerful alchemy technology. Or rather, it was their only alchemy technology that was worth mentioning.


    The crystals didn¡¯t really contain a lot of mana. They were just mediums for the transmission of mana. The mana came from the Void Blood Pool in the Blood Elves¡¯ capital. That Blood Pool could power the defenses of all the Blood Elves¡¯ cities.


    It was the Blood Elves¡¯ most important Extraordinary Magic Tool, and contained a terrifying amount of mana. Unfortunately, it couldn¡¯t be used in battles. It could only provide mana for city defense.


    As long as the blood crystals continuously received mana, the city¡¯s defense would never be broken. When enemies attacked the city, they had to drain the crystal¡¯s mana instantly, break the city¡¯s defense before more mana was transmitted, and then destroy the crystals. Only then would the city be defenseless.


    The most important reason why few new cities were established by the Blood Elves was that the Void Blood Pool didn¡¯t have infinite mana. Although it could constantly generate mana, it couldn¡¯t power the defense of an unlimited number of cities.


    The most effective way to break the defense was to use a continuous spell.


    Xiuban might be able to weaken the shield by half with one strike, but by the time he struck again, the shield would have been replenished. He would never be able to break the shield¡­


    The magic battleships¡¯ secondary cannons might only be able to consume one-tenth or even less of the shield¡¯s power, but their attacks were continuous and far more frequent than the shield¡¯s recovery. So, the shield was torn apart in only a couple of seconds.


    That was why the magic battleships were horrifying. Noscent¡¯s insane rise in the age of colonization was all because of the invention of magic battleships.


    If it had been before, Lin Yun would¡¯ve had to attack in person in order to conquer the Blood Elves¡¯ city as a level-5 Heaven Rank expert. Also, he had to be aware of spells that were suitable for the conquest.


    However, at this moment, the magic battleships, which were under the control of a bunch of level-30 alchemy puppets that weren¡¯t even capable of fighting, could break the city¡¯s defense easily¡­


    There weren¡¯t many level-5 Heaven Rank experts, but it was possible to build magic battleships and alchemy puppets infinitely as long as there were enough materials.


    Even 10,000 yearster, it would be impossible to deploy level-5 Heaven Rank experts to attack such a small city. But as for magic battleships¡­


    It wouldn¡¯t be a problem to deploy 10 magic battleships that were as powerful as level-5 Heaven Rank experts¡­


    The city¡¯s defense was shattered, and the bloody crystals were destroyed. The Blood Elves¡¯ city was exposed to everyone like a naked girl. The Blood Elves in the city were all dumbfounded. They had never been through anything like this in their long life¡­


    When the five magic battleships gradually approached the city, the residents didn¡¯t fight back. Rather, they fled crazily. They rode their birds and tried to fly away, only to be shot down by the weapons on the magic battleships.


    The Blood Elves who resisted were instantly vaporized too.


    In less than one minute, a lot of Blood Elves had surrendered. ording to the rules of the underground world, anyone who surrendered would automatically be the victor¡¯s ve.


    The Blood Elves were ready to surrender, however frustrated, because that was the only way to survive. It was a custom of the underground world to kill whoever disobeyed.


    After the Blood Elves¡¯ city was taken down easily, Bulinwon rushed out impatiently.


    ¡°Where are mypatriots? Where are they? Where are mypatriots that you caught?¡±


    Seeing that the lord he pledged loyalty to was so strong that the Blood Elves who terrified him in the past shivered and waited for their final judgment like the Cave Gnomes did in the past, Bulinwon forgot all his fear.


    Unfortunately, one of the Blood Elves didn¡¯t forget the Blood Elves¡¯ pride. Or rather, he hadn¡¯t quite figured out the new situation yet. He couldn¡¯t help but sneer after seeing Bulinwon.


    ¡°You are just a filthy gray gnome, yet you dare to question a great Blood Elf. Goddamn idiot¡ª¡±


    Before the Blood Elf could finish, Xiuban grimaced and looked at him. Darri, on the other hand, even walked to him with a scary smile and killed him.


    ¡°Dumb*sses, forget your stupid arrogance, and hand over Bulinwon¡¯spatriots. If any of them is missing, I¡¯ll kill twice as many Blood Elves. You should all be burnt in mes for 10,000 years for insulting great Sir Merlin, Sir Xiuban, and Madam Reina!¡±


    Lin Yun frowned, but didn¡¯t say anything. The underground world had its own rules. The rules of Noscent didn¡¯t apply here. As a native, Darri was obviously more familiar with local rules.


    After the Blood Elf was killed, and when five magic battleships floated above their heads like terrifying beasts, none of the other Blood Elves dared to say anything. Panicked, they took out all the Cave Gnomes that were still in the city.


    Seeing the Cave Gnomes, Bulinwon, despite his usual cowardice, gritted his teeth and roared angrily with bloodshot eyes.


    None of the Cave Gnomes that were sent out were unscathed. Some of them were dying because of torture, some had missing limbs, and one of them had been entirely skinned. He could only moan in a low voice as he had lost the strength to scream.


    Some had lost all of their limbs, and their wounds were bleeding. Judging by the shape of their wounds, their limbs seemed to have been bitten off by some beasts¡­


    More and more Cave Gnomes were sent out. There were only a dozen at the beginning, but after Darri killed another few Blood Elves, more and more Cave Gnomes were sent out.


    In only a dozen minutes, more than 300 Cave Gnomes were sent out. None of them were healthy. Some of them were even dead bodies.


    Seeing so many miserable Cave Gnomes, Bulinwon cried while holding a Cave Gnome whose body was full of tiny wounds. Then, he ran to Lin Yun without saying a word, and begged on the ground.


    ¡°Sir, please save mypatriots. I¡¯m willing to offer you my life. Please help them¡­¡±


    Lin Yun frowned at what he saw with an awful expression. He took out two bottles of Health Potion, and asked Bulinwon to treat the heavily wounded Cave Gnomes.


    Many of the Cave Gnomes were children that were only half a meter tall, but they had been almost all tortured to death at this moment.


    Seeing the miseries of the Cave Gnomes, Xiuban put on a scary expression, and the light on the surface of Carnage gradually turned red. Reina, who had always been expressionless, couldn¡¯t help but frown. Even Darri, as a local, was sticking out his tongue furiously.


    Lin Yun gazed at the Blood Elves coldly. He had nned to attack directly before he came. It was the most efficient way. If he hadn¡¯t shown his absolute strength, probably none of the 300 Cave Gnomes would¡¯ve been rescued alive.


    He had never been fond of the Blood Elves, not just because they would absorb the blood of any enemy they killed to strengthen themselves, but because they were arrogant, brutal, and more annoying than devils.


    They all seemed righteous on the surface, but they were heartless perverts inwardly. Also, the ratio of perverts was quite high in the group. They considered all other races inferior, and tortured and ughtered them for fun.


    Some of them even loved brutalizing other races bit by bit until they died miserably. It would be lucky if they died after only a few years of torture. Some evil Blood Elves, in order to be stronger, would capture living creatures and swallow their blood without killing them. The captives were truly miserable¡­


    After the barrier between the underground world and Noscent was broken, and everybody coulde and go freely, the only total war between the two worlds happened because the Blood Elves captured many mages, including high-ranked ones, as blood suppliers, which ignited the fury of the crazy mages.


    In the war, the Blood Elves were all annihted. One-fourth of the underground world was turned into debris. The crazy mages didn¡¯t stop until the Blood Elves¡¯ Void Blood Pool were destroyed.


    The secrets of the Blood Elves were all written clearly. Their bad habits would make them as unwee as devils 10,000 yearster. After their Void Blood Pool was destroyed, their poption plummeted, and they went extinct 1,000 yearster.


    At that time, Noscent¡¯s civilization was already on the rise, and it was much more powerful than the Blood Elves. In the total war, Noscent didn¡¯t send any expert that was above level-7 of the Heaven Rank. Only a dozen fleets, including 1,000 magic battleships, appeared on the battlefield, and crushed their enemies.


    In only a couple of minutes, the condition of all the heavily wounded Cave Gnomes was stabilized. Nothing could be done about the dead ones. The mutted ones, thanks to the potions which contained enormous vitality, would regrow their limbs in good time.


    Opening his Demine, and sending the Cave Gnomes to the tribe in his Demine, Lin Yun finally turned around, and looked at the Blood Elves.


    Those handsome-looking guys were just devils in elven skin. Lin Yun didn¡¯t like them at all.


    ¡°What are the rest of the Cave Gnomes? You have three seconds to answer. If you don¡¯t, then you can all go to hell.¡±


    Hardly had Lin Yun said that when a scared Blood Elf replied in a hurry.


    ¡°Sir, those filthy¡­ those gray¡­ No, those Cave Gnomes are all in the mines 30 kilometers to the east of the city. They¡¯re all there. I swear that the rest are all there¡­¡±


    The gray gnome was the Blood Elves¡¯ insulting way of calling the Cave Gnomes. They were not changing at all even at this moment.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t want to waste his time on this perverted race. He turned to Lord Shawn.


    ¡°Lord Shawn, they¡¯re the newborers. Do as you see fit.¡±


    Then, the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel appeared next to Lin Yun, and expanded to its original size. The brilliant Ten Thousand Spell Wheel revolved slowly. After Lin Yun spouted a rune, endlessw runes and mana burst out of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, sealing the Blood Elves¡¯ mana. They could only use their physical strength.


    A gale threw the thousands of Blood Elves into the Natural Demine. Then, Lord Shawn grinned, and ran into the Demine.


    ¡°Idiots, meet me, great Lord Shawn, and your master in the years toe.¡±


    Lord Shawn was floating in the size of a hand, and wasn¡¯t intimidating at all. One of the Blood Elves said a word, and Lord Shawn turned into a streak of light and broke into his soul.


    A miserable scream echoed. Three secondster, Lord Shawn returned and waved his ws angrily. That Blood Elf¡¯s soul had been torn apart¡­


    ¡°Damn it, this guy¡¯s soul is so perverted and filthy. It¡¯s been corrupted¡­¡±


    While Lord Shawn trained the newborers in the Demine, the alchemy puppets and legion mages searched the Blood Elves¡¯ city, and carried away all the valuable materials and resources.


    The Blood Elves had been suppressing all the other races nearby, and collecting wealth crazily. Although the city only had 10,000 Blood Elves, there were enough resources in the city for the Gilded Rose to collect for a year. Many precious materials in Noscent were used as ornaments in this ce¡­


    After they returned to the magic battleships, Reina suddenly flew out, and resumed her original form as a Frost Dragon. She swooped as icy brilliance gathered in her mouth. Then, she spouted Zero Degree Breath at the center of the city.


    Immediately, ice and frost spread from the center of the city, and covered the entire settlement in a couple of seconds. After a dozen seconds, the entire city turned into ice. Because of the Zero Degree Breath that Reina spouted, it probably wouldn¡¯t melt in 1,000 years¡­


    Having been insulted first and shocked by the Blood Elves¡¯ brutality, Reina obviously couldn¡¯t hold back her fury anymore.


    Reina returned to the magic battleship without a word. Xiuban grinned. All of Enderfa¡¯s three faces were terrified, and they did not dare to utter a word. Reina, whose life level had leaped by multiple levels, was too strong to offend¡­

 Chapter 1354 - Easy Persuasion

    <h4>Chapter 1354: Easy Persuasion</h4>


    The magic battleships moved on. The news that a Blood Elves¡¯ city was destroyed had been sent back. Every bloody crystal had been linked to each other. The destruction of one bloody crystal could easily be detected. It meant the destruction of a city¡¯s defense. If a city lost its defense, it was easy to tell what would happen.


    It had been countless years since the Blood Elves¡¯ city was destroyed. The incident received the attention of the Blood Elves¡¯ leadership. Unfortunately, by the time their reinforcements arrived, not a living creature could be seen in the ce. Lin Yun and the others had already reached the Blood Elves¡¯ mines.


    The Blood Elves that guarded the mines were either killed or enved. It wasn¡¯t difficult for Bulinwon, who had already surrendered, to convince the miner Cave Gnomes to work for Lin Yun.


    It was the norm that a couple of the Cave Gnomes died at work while mining every day. When an ident happened, dozens of Cave Gnomes might get killed.


    When Lin Yun arrived, he even saw a pit outside of the mines where the bodies of dead Cave Gnomes were thrown. Those Cave Gnomes mostly didn¡¯t die in the mines, because the bodies of victims in the mines usually couldn¡¯t be found. All of them were tortured to death by the Blood Elf supervisors.


    The situation here was slightly better than what he had seen in the small city earlier. All Cave Gnomes were sent into the Natural Demine. The mana of the captured Blood Elves was sealed. Even if the Blood Elves wanted to do anything, the Cave Gnomes would be able to kill them easily.


    He had known that the Blood Elves had a bad temper, but he didn¡¯t know that their souls were corrupted. No wonder they were more perverted than devils.


    After Lord Shawn reported the finding to him, Lin Yun was deep in thought. Perverts made up a huge portion among the Blood Elves, and their souls had surely been corrupted. However, Lord Shawn tore apart a dozen Blood Elves¡¯ souls, and found all of their souls were corrupted to various degrees. If Lord Shawn hadn¡¯t been an extraordinary maniptor of souls, he wouldn¡¯t have discovered the corruption hidden deep inside the soul.


    Lin Yun remembered the crazy mages¡¯ research that he read about in books. Many mages would do anything to pursue the truth. They even caught and dissected Blood Elves for studies.


    Even so, little progress was made on the research of Blood Elves. They were unable to confirm how the Blood Elves were born. Neither of the two theories could disprove the other. It was one of the few things that Noscent mages couldn¡¯t reach a conclusion on after a long time of research.


    Considering the Blood Elves¡¯ abnormal soul and the Blood Essence mines that contained enormous power, Lin Yun suddenly had a bold spection, and he believed that the spection was likely to be true.


    The Cave Gnomes in thisrge area were all taken away. More than 40,000 Cave Gnomes were enough for his demand. In a stable environment with enough resources, they would reproduce much faster than human beings.


    There was once a time when different species of gnomes established a small kingdom in the north of the Odin Kingdom. Unfortunately, their shoring, which was theck of strength as individuals, was obvious. Although their kingdom was very powerful, and awed the forces nearby for decades, they were too weak as individuals, and the magic buildings, alchemy puppets, and magic weapons they built couldn¡¯t save them from being destroyed.


    In a war, a Heaven Rank mage who was aware of their weakness could cast an area curse, and kill 10,000 gnomes. A st of soul power that wasn¡¯t very pure could rip apart the souls of thousands of gnomes too.


    This was a world that belonged to the strong anyway. One¡¯s own strength was what mattered.


    The gnomes¡¯ reproduction ability and their deft hands gave all the conflicting forces nearby a feeling of crisis. Naturally, they joined their forces, and destroyed the gnome civilization.


    Now that Lin Yun had found tens of thousands of gnomes, their poption might double in 10 years. He would not be able to just build a Shelter Tower, but also ask them to create buildings in his territory.


    He left with his team, and went on to search for the Red-Skinned Spirit Suckers, who were easier to deal with than the Cave Gnomes. While the Red-Skinned Spirit Suckers weren¡¯t respected in the underground world, they had nothing that interested other races. Also, it was impossible to eliminate all of them. After 10,000 years of chaos in the underground, the Red-Skinned Spirit Suckers wouldn¡¯t be extinct, although their poption would plummet.


    Nobody knew the ces where the Red-Skinned Spirit Suckers gathered more clearly than the Cave Gnomes did. One of the two races was ves to the Chromatic Dragons, and the other was food. They knew each other very well. Also, the Red-Skinned Spirit Suckers lived underground too. They were like neighbors to each other.


    Bulinwon had already be an expert in talking other people into submission. He led his tribe to surrender at the beginning, and convinced other Cave Gnomes to surrender too. He had already be the boss of all the tens of thousands of Cave Gnomes, who wouldn¡¯t support anyone else after they all had a delicious meal that he offered¡­


    Then, Bulinwon led Lin Yun to the Red-Skinned Spirit Suckers¡¯ habitat.


    It was also in the Tungus Mountain, which was quite big, and was home to a lot of races. However, the Cave Gnomes usually lived on the edge that had the least resources. They couldn¡¯t even defeat unintelligent beasts¡­


    The Red-Skinned Spirit Suckers¡¯ situation was better. Also, very few powerful creatures would fight them for the ce they lived in because the Red-Skinned Spirit Suckers generally lived inva caves underground next tova rivers. No species would go to those ces except the Red-Skinned Spirit Suckers, who could swim inva.


    After they arrived, everybody stayed still except for Bulinwon, who entered one of the caves that was reeking of the stench of sulfur with a ball of magma that Lin Yun gave him.


    In only half an hour, Bulinwon returned with a human-shaped creature that was emitting hot air.


    He looked simr to any other Spirit Sucker, with wet skin and eight tentacles under his chin. He was slim and taller than average human beings. His arms could reach his knees. He had big hands that had webs on them.


    When the big buy came out, there were still traces ofva left on the eight tentacles on his chin. After Bulinwon pointed at Lin Yun, the Red-Skinned Spirit Sucker immediately crouched on the ground, showing his submission ording to the rule of the underground world.


    ¡°Great Master, I, Andrew, pledge loyalty to you on behalf of the Red-Skinned Spirit Suckers, as long as you guarantee that we will receive the delicious food.¡±


    Andrew crouched on the ground and submitted. He made his terms clear first. The others were slightly surprised, but Lin Yun had seen iting.


    The Red-Skinned Spirit Suckers were remote rtives to normal Spirit Suckers, who reproduced by capturing other creatures, and nting their eggs in the captives. After the meltingpleted, the Spirit Suckers would grow inside the captives¡¯ bodies, and might even acquire their memories.


    So, all Spirit Suckers looked different from each other. Some of them might only be one meter tall, and some could be more than three meters tall. The one thing they had inmon was the eight tentacles underneath their chins. That was themon feature of all Spirit Suckers.


    The Spirit Suckers¡¯ personality depended on the creatures they resided in, but the Red-Skinned Spirit Suckers were different. Theyid their eggs in magma, and let the eggs absorb the power of magma to grow up. Nothing but magma flowed in their head¡­


    They were not the smartest beings. This guy was already smart enough to offer his term so straightforwardly. But as soon as they submitted, they would never betray¡­


    Lin Yun nodded quickly.


    ¡°I assure you that you¡¯ll live a better life in your new home. It¡¯s possible that there will be extraordinary lives in your race.¡±


    Receiving Lin Yun¡¯s promise, Andrew instantly rose and returned to the cave. A dozen minutester, a swarm of Red-Skinned Spirit Suckers walked out of the cave. Many of them carried magma-stained eggs with the tentacles underneath their chin.


    Lin Yun opened the gate to his Natural Demine, directing them to the volcanoes in the south, which were suitable for the Red-Skinned Spirit Suckers¡¯ survival.


    It was not until half an hourter that all the 30,000 Red-Skinned Spirit Suckers finally entered the Natural Demine.


    Xiuban could hardly ept what just happened. ¡°Is that it? Is there nothing but magma in their brains? They¡¯ve submitted just like that?¡±


    Enderfa¡¯s left face seized the opportunity to mock him. ¡°Idiot, it¡¯s true that their head is full of scorching magma. You don¡¯t know that? You don¡¯t know that they were never the smartest people? You¡¯re even dumber than the Red-Skinned Spirit Suckers!¡±


    Bulinwon, the expert persuader, had made another great contribution. Without him, it wouldn¡¯t have been easy to subdue those guys. They might have all dived into the magma and relocated when they detected danger. Then, it would¡¯ve been difficult to track them down.


    ¡°Red-Skinned Spirit Sucker¡± was originally other races¡¯ insulting way of addressing them. However, those guys acknowledged the title in the end, which was evidence enough that their brains were different from those of normal creatures.


    The Red-Skinned Spirit Suckers fed on magma. The purer and more powerful the magma was, the more they would love it. The magma in the Natural Demine was just born, and was pure and powerful. The Red-Skinned Spirit Suckers couldn¡¯t possibly resist it.


    Tempted by the irresistible food, the safe environment, and the strong protector, the Red-Skinned Spirit Suckers never thought if he was luring them away to eat them.


    The Red-Skinned Spirit Suckers thought differently from all the normal intelligent creatures.


    The Red-Skinned Spirit Suckers could spout scorching mucus that couldbine all the parts of a magic building perfectly. With the Queen¡¯s Fluid from the monster ne, the magic buildings to be built would at least be a level better. The Cave Gnomes were sort of the technicians, and the Red-Skinned Spirit Suckers would be theborers.


    In a safe environment, when powerful magma was avable, the Red-Skinned Spirit Suckers could reproduce very fast. Under favorable circumstances, they could eveny dozens of eggs in a year.


    The most important mission during the trip to the underground world had been aplished. The Cave Gnomes and the Red-Skinned Spirit Suckers were already found. The reborn 73rd God would be the next target.


    However, the underground world was chaotic in general, and had far more races than Noscent. Human beings of the three kingdoms upied more than 90% of Noscent. There were only some other races further down the south of the Odin Kingdom. Human beings, or rather human mages, were dominant in Noscent.


    However, in the underground world, the territories of different races often intertwined. It was unlikely to see the creatures of just one species unless it was in the center of their territory.


    It was extremely challenging to find the reborn 73rd God in this ce. In Noscent, it was easy to track down any super genius that popped out of nowhere. However, in the underground world,munication was very difficult. It was possible that even if a genius of a certain race had already risen to the Heaven Rank, the other races were still unaware of their existence¡­


    To find the reborn 73rd God, Lin Yun needed the help of locals. Lin Yun focused his attention on Darri.


    ¡°Darri, take me to your tribe. I need to ask your tribe to find someone for me. I don¡¯t know which race he¡¯s among, but he¡¯s extremely gifted. He boasts terrifying wisdom and strength. He¡¯s at least level 47 now, if not even stronger.


    ¡°You may disseminate the message. Anyone who offers valuable leads will be rewarded with the same food that you ate earlier. Nobody will refuse this deal, will they?¡±


    Hearing that, Darri was thrilled.


    <i>This is just great. I don¡¯t care whether a great amount of food will bring trouble to my tribe. The more food, the better.</i>


    <i>This powerful lord is a horrifying being who masters an entire world. It will be best if the other races all learn that our tribe has a lot of food so that they will help him look for the target. Even if any of them try to rob us of the food, it will be fine.</i>


    <i>This merciful lord won¡¯t let us die for nothing. We can move to his world. It will be better than here. This wretched ce doesn¡¯t have enough food, just wars. All the good farmers have been caught by the most powerful races. Without food, it¡¯s impossible for the other races to rise.</i>


    <i>As soon as the lord truly epts me, my tribe will receive inexhaustible food. It¡¯s better to follow him than to die in this wretched world.</i>


    With Darri leading the way, the magic battleships quickly moved to his tribe.


    Arriving at Darri¡¯s tribe, Lin Yun realized why Darri went traveling when he couldn¡¯t make a breakthrough. There were only 3,000 people in the tribe, and only 20 children. There were no elders. All the lizards were healthy adults, but their life wasn¡¯t great.


    When the magic battleships arrived, hundreds of lizards were waiting around the fire, where an unknown creature that was only a meter long was being roasted.


    There were no buildings in the tribe. They all lived in caves. There was nothing but destion within dozens of kilometers, not even a tree that was taller than one meter. It was almost a desert. Even a rat would be seen clearly if it passed by.


    Darri was rather awkward and embarrassed by the situation too. It was quite lucky that such a strong guy like him had emerged in such a poor tribe.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, I left my tribe because I wanted to find food for all of them. But in all these years, I¡¯ve been involved in too much trouble. I could only send food to them in secret, and couldn¡¯t let anyone see me. I couldn¡¯t offer too much food, either, or it¡¯d get them into trouble¡­¡±


    Darri sobbed as he talked. Lizards were actually a populous half-beastman species. Unfortunately, they ate everything. They could eat an entire tree from its leaves to its root. They didn¡¯t know restraint. This huge desert around the tribe was probably the lizards¡¯ work.


    If the lizards hadn¡¯t been agile and good at using sabers, and they hadn¡¯t been among the finest warriors, they would¡¯ve been eliminated. Even so, they usually had to survive by working for other races. They only needed to fight, and didn¡¯t need to care about anything else.


    This was definitely one of the poorest tribes among lizards. It couldn¡¯t have been easy for Darri, who was too strong for the tribe, to emerge, and it was only natural that he got himself into trouble when he just left the tribe. There were only a few experts as strong as Great Swordsmen in the tribe, and none as strong as a Sword Saint, not to mention a top Sword Saint such as Darri.

 Chapter 1355 - Joint Forces

    <h4>Chapter 1355: Joint Forces</h4>


    To avoid bringing trouble to his tribesmen, Darri rarely returned to his tribe. When he brought food back, he had to consider whether the tribes nearby would notice and loot the food.


    The old lizards had all died. In every battle, the old lizards led the charge, just to reduce pressure on their tribe. There were few children only because they didn¡¯t dare to reproduce, not without enough food. Hunting depended on the young and healthy lizards, who were the most important reason for the tribe¡¯s survival.


    Lin Yun was rather astonished by their miseries too. He knew that the lizards were never united, but the lizards were known for their strength, and shouldn¡¯t be so miserable. Then, there was only one possibility. This lizard tribe had been exiled from a bigger tribe. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been living in such a barrennd.


    The magic battleships slowly descended, and the lizard tribe on the ground panicked. They had never seen such gargantuan machines; magic battleships looked like terrifying monsters. Some of the lizards fled in fear, and some crouched on the ground, showing their submission.


    Lin Yun shook his head, and didn¡¯t show up. He asked Darri to go out.


    After so many years, Darri was finally able to return to his tribe in daylight. Withplicated feelings, he emerged with a lot of food. Then, roars spread out constantly from the tribe.


    Thanks to the food and the strong supporter, what Lin Yun asked to investigate was soon disseminated by the lizards.


    The lizards were never afraid of war. They never caused any trouble, and simply withstood all the humiliations because they couldn¡¯t afford any war. A small battle would¡¯ve copsed the tribe. Everybody would starve if nobody hunted. Usually, nobody was full except for the hunters. They could only keep themselves in the status of ¡°not starving¡±.


    But the situation was different. They could eat however much they wanted, and fight anyone that emerged in their way. So, Darri¡¯s tribe became more confident. The word that anyone who had any specific leads about the 73rd God could exchange them for food had spread hundreds of kilometers away in only one week.


    The news was still spreading. In only half a month, it had spread thousands of kilometers away. The other lizard tribes were disseminating the message too.


    Nobody knew that Lin Yun¡¯s descriptions were the characteristics of the 73rd God except the 73rd God himself. Even if the 73rd God found that someone was looking for him, it would be fine.


    Even if the 73rd God knew that someone was searching for him, he would never show up. Under these circumstances, there was no way that the 73rd God would reveal his identity.


    All Lin Yun needed to do was wait for good news.


    Having absorbed the drop of dragon blood, Darri sessfully advanced into the Heaven Rank. He didn¡¯t rest or consolidate himself at all. Instead, he started looking for other lizard tribes, and continued disseminating the message.


    Every lizard tribe that Darri visited became a center of information. Anyone who had intelligence could exchange it for food from those tribes.


    Darri gave away a tremendous amount of food. He was reluctant to offer it every time. Little did he know that Lin Yun had prepared enough food to feed 10,000,000 people for years.


    Also, most of the food was from crops in the Gilded Rose¡¯s own farms. In Noscent, such food couldn¡¯t be sold at all. The time wasted on growing the crops was more valuable than the food itself. Only food that contained mana was popr in Noscent. Even ordinary people were willing to eat food that contained mana if they could afford it. The food could improve their bodies, and increase their chance of having mage children.


    Only the poorest ordinary people would eat such ordinary food. More often than not, the food was not eaten directly, but used to make alcohol or other materials. That was where food was consumed the most.


    But in the underground world, even the powerful races always weed more food. Nobody could even stock enough food.


    Lin Yun distributed food for investigation, and made fast progress. At least, the news spread out very fast. On the other hand, someone else looked miserable¡­


    ¡°Those wretched underground creatures all deserve to die¡­¡±


    Levis, of the Storm Tower, gnashed his teeth. It had been half a month since he entered the underground world, and he had gathered a lot of loot, but not as much as he expected.


    He nned to subdue a few local tribes, and let them collect resources for him, only to find that things didn¡¯t turn out as well as he anticipated.


    When he just came, he subdued one of the minotaur tribes that had 8,000 members. It was a fairlyrge tribe in the underground world. The minotaurs were very strong. Nobody could stop them when they started charging in a battle.


    The conquest went well in the first week. All the nearby tribes were conquered and suppressed. But things changed after the 10th day¡­


    After all the minotaurs joined battle, they could only eat the food they stashed. The intense battles raised the food consumption too. 10 dayster, there was a situation that shocked Levis. The minotaur tribe ran out of food. They only had food for three days¡­


    The nearby half-beastman tribes were caught in the same crisis because of the unexpected battles. Everybody was starving.


    As a Heaven Rank expert who didn¡¯t need to eat anything, Levis didn¡¯t expect such a situation. He intended to buy food with mana crystals, only to find nobody was selling so much food.


    What about hunting? Not a chance. All the prey within dozens of kilometers had been eaten up. The rest migrated to other ces if they didn¡¯t want to go extinct.


    Then, on the 20th day, the minotaurs, who were known for their loyalty, betrayed¡­


    When another battle began, the minotaurs joined forces with their enemies on the battlefield. They seemed to have forgotten that Levis was a terrifying extraordinary creature.


    Then, Levis did something stupid with the mages of Storm Tower. Heunched a ughter because of fury, killing the minotaurs and their enemies together.


    They killed 1,000 half-beastmen, and the rest all fled. The people of the Storm Tower had nobody tomand again.


    That was not the most painful part. What exasperated Levis was that two Heaven Rank half-beastmen emerged out of nowhere and attacked him. After he killed them, a stronger guy showed up, and slew a couple of Heaven Rank mages of the Storm Tower. He chased Levis for hundreds of kilometers.


    For days, Levis had been hiding with the mages of the Storm Tower. He finally figured out what had happened.


    Every half-beastman tribe was independent. It was fine even if they were asked to pledge loyalty to the Blood Elves. They might fight theirpatriots fiercely on a battlefield as the most loyal soldiers.


    However, that was on the premise that they were properly fed. It was the most fundamental rule. If one couldn¡¯t feed a loyal tribe, and even ughtered the half-beastmen, one would be a public enemy of all half-beastmen, who all hated that.


    The half-beastmen and the Blood Elves were in a terrible rtion, and fought every time they met mainly because it had happened more than once that the half-beastman tribes that had pledged loyalty to the Blood Elves had not been fed, but killed¡­


    After figuring out why he was hunted, Levis was so frustrated that he almost wanted to kill someone. He tried to buy food with mana crystals, only to find that they were the cheapest things in the underground world. The mana crystals below level 40 were like garbage¡­


    He wanted to buy a lot of food in the underground world with mana crystals? Hehe. In his dreams¡­


    Purple gold? Even less likely. There was no such thing in the underground world. In the end, having no alternatives, Levis took out the ultimate materials he had collected, only to find that the locals didn¡¯t recognize them. He peddled them for an entire day in a half-beastman city, but the highest bidder only offered food that was enough for 1,000 minotaurs to eat for 10 days¡­


    He was a Heaven Rank expert from the Storm Tower who was responsible for this exploration, yet he had been caught in the awkward situation where he couldn¡¯t buy any food.


    Levis had made a lot of preparations before the exploration. He carried the most precious materials and the best alchemy potions for emergencies.


    He had brought everything except food. He didn¡¯t even carry any food that contained mana, not to mention ordinary food.


    In the end, when he was hunted by another crazy minotaur, he had topensate for what he did with a Heaven Rank potion. He then exchanged a Heaven Rank potion for food that was enough for 10 minotaurs to eat for 15 days.


    Even so, the minotaur tribe that got the food was unwilling to serve him anymore. The people of the Storm Tower had to act on their own. All their ns had fallen through¡­


    On the other hand, the Holy Light Alliance was even more unlucky. On the very first day after the three forces separated, the Holy Light Alliance¡¯s team encountered a battle between dark races and Blood Elves.


    Dalton intended to capture and interrogate the heretics for useful information. However, when he invoked the power of holy light, the dark creatures and the Blood Elves attacked him together. Infuriated, he purged them without thinking¡­


    He got himself into big trouble. One of the dead dark creatures was a Heaven Rank vampire, and a dead Blood Elf was the eldest son of the master of one of the Blood Elves¡¯ biggest cities.


    Life for the Holy Light Alliance¡¯s team became quite miserable. At first, it was just a minor sh of the younger generation, but then their fathers were all involved. Both parties had terrifying experts. After the Holy Light Alliance¡¯s people were hunted for half a month, even level-6 Heaven Rank experts were showing up.


    The Holy Light Alliance suffered a heavy loss. They didn¡¯t expect that the power of holy light was so hated in the underground world.


    The Chester Family was the only fortunate one. Their power was based on the beasts they summoned. They captured a lot of beasts on a dark mountain, and established an army. But then they caught the attention of a strong beast deep inside the mountain. A couple of the explorers died before the rest finally got out.


    None of the three forces expected the underground forces to be so powerful, or that they wouldn¡¯t be able to carry out their ns at all. After a whole month, all of them finally gathered together.


    ¡°I heard that someone gave away a lot of food in exchange for information. I didn¡¯t pay much attention to it at first, but then I found that the food was from Noscent. Someone else entered this underground world!¡±


    Danason of the Chester Family reported his finding gloomily. Instantly, Dalton and Levis became grim too.


    ¡°Someone followed us into the underground world!¡±


    Levis stood up with an awful expression, unleashing his mana, with his eyes full of killing aura.


    Dalton solemnly shook his head.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. To open the channel we came through, they have to be good with the Realization Spell. If they didn¡¯t have the magic tool I had, they needed to be at least in level 6 of the Heaven Rank.


    ¡°If they¡¯d opened the channel in any other way, I would¡¯ve noticed it. They couldn¡¯t have followed us down here. They must¡¯vee here before as well.¡±


    Danason and Levis were both angry. They had encountered countless obstacles, yet the stranger easily offered the cheap food of Noscent for returns that were thousands of times more valuable.


    The three of them had never eaten ordinary food since they had been born. They always ate food that contained mana, and rarely saw ordinary food, so it escaped their attention.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that stranger? They have food from Noscent, so they must belong to Noscent. They know that food is in demand here, so they were certainly here before. Damn it, what do we do? Should we leave just like this?¡±


    Levis was getting angry. He had suffered more in the past month than he had ever in Noscent. He was already nning to go back, and Dalton was thinking the same.


    Danason, however, shook his head.


    ¡°No. We cannot go back yet. We won¡¯t be able to keep this exploration a secret for long. If we go back right now, everybody will know about the underground world soon. Then, everything here will be a mess, and it will be hard for us to earn anything.


    ¡°Since we cannot continue the exploration, let¡¯s cooperate with the stranger. He has so much food, so he must¡¯ve been here before. But he can¡¯t know the relics I¡¯m looking for. Let¡¯s work together and dig out the relics first.


    ¡°We can get other things from hereter. Before we go back, we must make arrangements in advance. When more explorerse, we won¡¯t have a lot of advantages.¡±


    Hearing Danason¡¯s words, Levis and Dalton were shocked.


    No wonder that bastard generously offered so many gifts including a True Spirit Magic Tool. He was nning to explore the relics. Considering the price he had paid, the relics had to be extraordinary!


    Levis and Dalton immediately saw through Danason¡¯s n. He could take the Holy Light Alliance¡¯s and the Storm Tower¡¯s people into the underground world even though they would share the loot probably because of the relics. It wouldn¡¯t matter as long as he explored the relics.


    He confessed the intelligence only because he couldn¡¯t explore the relics on their way. All the three teams could hardly travel further in the underground world. Next time they came, it would be impossible for them to explore the relics in peace. Nobody could tell who would gain the loot. The Chester Family might not be able to get anything.


    Levis and Dalton understood everything. They didn¡¯t scold or me Danason, but nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Indeed, we can only cooperate with the stranger. However, Sir Danason, can you tell us more about the relics?¡±


    Danason didn¡¯t say anything, but changed the subject. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you everything after we meet that guy. But don¡¯t worry. There are a lot of treasures in the relics. There¡¯s no way that he¡¯ll refuse us.


    ¡°My family once caught a Heaven Rank beast that escaped from the underground world. It told my ancestors about the relics. It¡¯s absolutely true.¡±


    Danason didn¡¯t expound on the subject, and Levis and Dalton couldn¡¯t pressure him. It was already a pleasant surprise that they learned of the relics. After all, the Chester Family wouldn¡¯t have asked the Holy Light Alliance and the Storm Tower toe along if it had been capable of exploring on its own.


    Nobody could¡¯ve foreseen that the underground world would be short of food, especially nts.


    There was no sun here. The whole world was an enclosed ball. There was some light, but it couldn¡¯t help with the growth of nts at all. Only some rare races were able to grow crops here.


    Lin Yun received a lot of information thanks to the food he distributed, but little was useful. Food was more powerful than anything else in this ce.


    The populous races were most attracted to such a huge amount of food. They sent as many scouts as possible to look for the target. Earning so much food by looking for someone was very easy. It was almost like they were picking food on the streets¡­

 Chapter 1356 - Charging Minotaurs

    <h4>Chapter 1356: Charging Minotaurs</h4>


    Six lizard tribes, including more than 70,000 members, had pledged loyalty to Lin Yun. A minotaur tribe voluntarily pledged loyalty to him for food. There was also a tribe of dark dwarves, who had pissed off the Blood Elves, and had to escape here. There were altogether five underground races that served him. But the Cave Gnomes and the Red-Skinned Spirit Suckers had the privilege of being sent to the Natural Demine.


    The lizards, minotaurs, and dark dwarves were all left in the underground world for exploration, investigation, and collection of resources. That was the work which required natives of the underground world.


    Lin Yun set up a base in the Tungus Mountain, where he¡¯d found the Cave Gnomes at the beginning. It was nobody¡¯s territory anyway, but rather a buffer zone of multiple races. Also, the ce was not rich in resources at all, at least not in the eyes of underground creatures¡­


    There were no updates on the 73rd God yet, but the progress on collecting underground resources astounded Lin Yun¡­


    A bag of level-30 mana crystals could be exchanged for food three times its weight. Even so, Darri hadined about the luck of those idiots many times¡­


    Metals that had been preliminarily refined could be exchanged for food of the same weight. As for the unrefined raw ores, it would be lucky if they could exchange 1,000 kilograms of materials for 50 kilograms of food.


    Lin Yun knew that food was necessary and high in demand in the underground world. However, he didn¡¯t expect it to be in such a shortage.


    The special environment of the underground world made it difficult to grow nts, especially edible ones, in this ce. There were a lot of nts that contained mana, but most only contained various poisons. Who except the pure dark creatures would eat nts that grew where dark power permeated?


    Even the minotaurs, who were famous for their silliness, knew not to put nts that contained dark power into their mouths, or they would die a novel death. Even the dark races knew that they could only eat the dark nts they could name, or else they might be poisoned too.


    In such an environment, ordinary food, which contained little mana, and was only for the poor folks in Noscent, was the purest and most uncontaminated food in this ce. It was rare in the underground world.


    Lin Yun even felt sorry for the exchange rate. A piece of Eternal Dark Gold that weighed 50 kilograms was exchanged for 500 kilograms of food. Well, the minotaur guards who looked out for the exchange thought it was a bargain¡­


    The 50 kilograms of Eternal Dark Gold, after being refined, could yield at least 30 kilograms of pure Eternal Dark Gold, which could be paid to a top Artisan for a tailor-made True Spirit Magic Tool, and no extra materials needed to be offered¡­


    It could be sold for a billion purple gold, or an astronomical amount of food that was enough for a tribe of 10,000 members that had four stomachs like minotaurs to eat for 1,000 years¡­


    Yet, it was only exchanged for 500 kilograms of food, and his subordinates thought that he suffered a loss. Even Lin Yun felt ashamed. Enderfa, who was always fond of taking advantage of others, couldn¡¯t bear it any longer after watching for half an hour. It was no different from tant robbery¡­


    A small city had been established at the edge of the Tungus Mountain for the exchange of food. The wall of the city was only a dozen meters tall, and it was only two kilometers in diameter. It was more of a shabby castle than a city.


    Yet, members of many races were entering and exiting the city every day. The minotaurs who had been armed to the teeth patrolled the city with their eyes wide open. 3,000 of them were constantly patrolling the small city. Only those who had brain problems would cause trouble here.


    Next to the city was a massive lizard tribe of tens of thousands of members, a dark dwarf tribe of several thousand members, and a minotaur tribe of almost 10,000 members. Everybody knew that causing trouble here would mean a painful death.


    Dozens of bodies were hanging in the woods outside of the city. Some were troublemakers, and some were thieves. They were all killed and hung in the woods. The bodies of a dozen Blood Elves were hung in the most obvious spot¡­


    They were all the Blood Elves that had been hunting the dark dwarves. They had been dead for days, but no other Blood Elves came for revenge. Everybody knew that the masters of this ce were three dragons, and two of them were pure-blood ones. Thest one was a hybrid, but was even more terrifying than the other two¡­


    When Levis, Danason, and Dalton arrived at the city with their men, this was exactly the lively scene they saw.


    Bizarre-looking intelligent creatures were entering and exiting the shabby city. Teams of minotaurs that had been armed to the teeth were patrolling nonstop.


    ¡°I just exchanged half a bag of mana crystals for 300 kilograms of food. It¡¯s called rice, right? How pure and uncontaminated it is. It¡¯s also so cheap.¡±


    ¡°Indeed. It¡¯s said that a merciful and powerful dragon is hoping to build a nest, and those mana crystals will serve as his bed. We¡¯re truly lucky to exchange the useless crystals for precious food¡­¡±


    Before they entered the city, they had heard the underground races remarking. They almost vomited blood.


    They all gazed at the locals of the underground world, dumbfounded.


    ¡°Damn it, that guy is obviously a robber. He¡¯s taking those people for fools. No, those people are truly fools. They¡¯re giving precious items away while expressing their gratitude for the greedy man¡­¡± Levis finally said after a long time, looking as if he was suffering from constipation.


    Dalton blushed, and couldn¡¯t help but close his eyes.


    <i>Those heretics are truly unimaginably stupid. That fist-sized Halo Gem was only exchanged for one bag of food¡­ Goddamn it!</i>


    <i>A fist-sized Halo Gem is good enough to be embedded on the top of my mage tower. What a bunch of wretched idiots¡­</i>


    Danason didn¡¯t look very well, either. The underground creatures nearby seemed to have no idea how precious their materials were. They simply held the materials in their hands, not worrying that they might get mugged. They would only get vignt after they exchanged the materials for food.


    In only a couple of minutes, they saw that a huge number of precious materials had been delivered into the city.


    They were grimly walking to the city when some patrolling minotaurs stopped them with wide eyes.


    The patrolling minotaurs stopped the strangers, and one mumbled, ¡°Who are you? Captain Hans has been observing you for a long time. You¡¯re here for trouble, aren¡¯t you? See the woods over there? That¡¯s the result of causing trouble. You are truly a bizarre-looking race. You don¡¯t look very reliable¡ª¡±


    Before he finished, Dalton had already been done waiting.


    ¡°Stupid heretics¡­¡±


    The power of holy light was invoked, and a ball of light hit the minotaur captain in the chest. Immediately, the captain, who was more than three meters tall and weighed 500 kilograms with his armor, was knocked away like a baseball.


    Everybody fell quiet. The underground creatures who were waiting in line for the exchange all cleared the space in only three seconds. The patrolling minotaurs all stopped.


    Dalton coldly looked at the underground creatures around him. The halo on his skin was rising and falling. As the most famous rabid dog of the Holy Light Alliance, he had been holding back the urge of killing all the heretics in the underground world. However, he couldn¡¯t hold any longer when one of them questioned him.


    He unleashed the aura of a level-5 Heaven Rank expert, and sprayed the power of holy light without restraint. Immediately, many of the dark creatures felt ufortable. ck smoke appeared on their skin, and screams burst out.


    The minotaur who had been knocked away rose from the ground and spat a mouthful of blood. Then, he roared loudly, ¡°Damn it, someone is here for trouble! Take them down! Extraordinary creatures are here for trouble!¡±


    After his roar, 3,000 armed minotaurs charged with thick totem poles on their shoulders, even more intimidating than a group of Heaven Rank experts would¡¯ve been. The earth was trembling. There seemed to be a strange power in the tremors. When they were a kilometer away, some underground creatures were already unable to keep standing. They could only sit on the ground, and watch the minotaurs charge.


    Even the creatures that had flown to the sky screamed and fell down. As the minotaurs approached, Dalton¡¯s expression changed too. His shield was already shivering when the enemies were a kilometer away, as if some strange power was shaking it. As more and more minotaurs joined the charge, the trembling became more and more violent.


    There was a reason why minotaurs were considered as the best vanguard legion in the underground world. If enough minotaurs were charging, even a dragon in their way might be reduced to a pulp of meat. Those ferocious guys could activate a collective ability during the charge, unleashing a power that could break a mountain during the charge!


    Dalton gradually turned solemn. He took out his staff and chanted brief spells,unching a rain of light arrows that fell upon the minotaurs.


    Unfortunately, the minotaurs simply ignored the light arrows, and kept roaring and charging. When the arrows of light hit the centaurs, they were all shattered into pieces as if they had been smashed brutally.


    Seeing that, Dalton¡¯s expressionpletely changed. Danason and Levis, on the other hand, quietly backed off, as if they were drawing a line between them and Dalton.


    Levis gloated at Dalton. He had learned a good lesson about the minotaurs, but he didn¡¯t say anything¡­


    <i>Have the idiots of the Holy Light Alliance not learned anything? They think they¡¯re still in Noscent. The underground world is dominated by the dark power. There¡¯s no ce for the power of light here.</i>


    <i>These minotaurs are even stronger than those I encountered before. They¡¯re also equipped with powerful totem poles that are clearly designed for them to fully carry out their abilities.</i>


    <i>Even the weakest of the 3,000 minotaurs are as strong as Great Swordsmen. Dozens of thempare to Sword Saints. Even I wouldn¡¯t dare to stand in the way of so many minotaurs. Dalton is going to suffer¡­</i>


    <i>If all the minotaurs go berserk, hehe, will Dalton be killed under their hooves?</i>


    Levis hid in the crowd and watched the drama, and so did Danason. They only wished that Dalton could make the trouble bigger so that the person behind the curtain would show up. Dalton would take the me anyway, and it wouldn¡¯t be their fault.


    Anyone from Noscent should know that the rabid dogs of the Holy Light Alliance were unreasonable.


    Failing to kill the minotaurs with one attack, Dalton looked rather awful, and couldn¡¯t help but make use of extraordinary power. The Heart of Luminosity released its power, and a pir of light fell from the sky and shrouded him while he chanted a spell solemnly.


    Soon, the light gathered into an awe-inspiring deity behind Dalton. The deity extended one of his hands, and smashed at the charging minotaurs.


    The moment the hand was extended, it quickly expanded to 100 meters in length. The pressure was so terrifying that many weak dark creatures couldn¡¯t resist the power of holy light, and screamed nonstop.


    The army of minotaurs had gained all their momentum during the charge. Instantly, they made the same movement by wielding the totem poles that they had been carrying on their shoulder.


    Immediately, the aura around the 3,000 minotaurs turned corporeal. The dark red aura gathered into the illusion of a gigantic minotaur 300 meters tall above their head. Around the illusion, all things were shattered. The stones that touched it were instantly reduced to powder. The spells that touched it were neutralized too.


    Facing the glowing hand, the illusion of the bloody minotaur wielded the totem pole on his shoulder, and smashed out brutally.


    With a boom, the totem pole exploded, and the illusion of the gigantic minotaur disappeared. However, the glowing deity seemed to have been hit by a terrifying power, and exploded after shivering a bit. Dalton couldn¡¯t help but take two steps back.


    Although it was only two steps, Dalton¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot. As a level-5 Heaven Rank expert and one of the leaders of the Holy Light Alliance, he was forced to take two steps back by the minotaurs who were no stronger than Sword Saints. It was a humiliation!


    Dalton took two steps back, and the minotaurs¡¯ charge was disrupted. The momentum they gathered was gone, but none of them was hurt.


    Dalton, infuriated, was about to kill the minotaurs with an extraordinary spell when he was filled by a terrifying feeling of crisis.


    In the sky, five magic battleships appeared without a sound, and their main cannons and secondary cannons were all charged. They were all aimed at Dalton.


    As more and more energy gathered in the cannons, Dalton¡¯s feeling of crisis was more and more ominous. He knew that he would be dead for sure if the magic battleships fired. There was no way he could defend himself.


    Seeing that the situation was about to go too far, Levis finally ran out.


    ¡°This is all a misunderstanding. We¡¯re from the same ce as your lord is. We¡¯re hoping to visit him.¡±


    The beast next to Danason, which looked like a lion but had a tail that was a snake, snarled, and solemnly stared at the magic battleships in the sky.


    Danason¡¯s expression changed, and he looked at the five magic battleships in shock.


    <i>Damn it. What¡¯s that? Iron warships? When have Noscent¡¯s iron warships be so powerful? My partner said that the five warships that are gathering mana can kill him¡­</i>


    <i>Dalton is truly an idiot. We¡¯re here for cooperation, not for trouble. This rabid dog doesn¡¯t even know whom he¡¯s challenging, yet he¡¯s causing trouble so easily. Does he really think he¡¯s in the Holy Light Alliance¡¯s territory?</i>


    ¡°Sir Dalton, please calm down. We¡¯re here to cooperate, not to fight. This is not the Holy Light Alliance¡¯s territory. Please remember that, or our cooperation will have to end here.¡±


    Dalton put on an awful expression. He gloomily looked at the five magic battleships above his head, and finally moved back regretfully.


    Dalton stopped fighting, and the five magic battleships in the sky disappeared, as if they had never been there. However, at this moment, everybody from the three forces could feel that something invisible was lurking in the sky.


    The confrontation was over, and the exchange of food continued. None of the underground creatures considered the previous conflict a big deal. However, many dark creatures gazed at Dalton when they passed by, as if they were trying to remember his look.


    Human beings were not arge group in the underground world. There were human beings in the underground world, but they could only hide in remote ces, and were incapable of expanding their territory. The underground world was not suitable for the survival of humankind anyway¡­

 Chapter 1357 - Located

    <h4>Chapter 1357: Located</h4>


    High-profile human beings such as Dalton were really too eye-catching in the underground world.


    After they waited for more than an hour, when the people of the three forces were running out of patience, a lizard finally came, and told them that they could go in.


    In a shabby building deep inside the small city, Lin Yun was already waiting with Xiuban and Reina. No natives of the underground world were around.


    Having heard what happened outside, Lin Yun knew that they had to be from the three forces. He was rather surprised that those people were still alive.


    He decided to keep them waiting for a while for the trouble they caused. They held themselves back for more than an hour without bursting into fury, which made Lin Yun know that their operation in the underground world couldn¡¯t have been smooth.


    All the visitors were surprised to see Lin Yun. Dalton immediately turned cold.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin! Involved with the heretics of the Thorny Crown!¡±


    Danason and Levis instantly realized who the young man was. They were rather surprised. Then, they felt a strong headache.


    Danason¡¯s expression changed, and he opened his mouth rather angrily. ¡°Sir Dalton, have you forgotten our deal? This is not the Holy Light Alliance¡¯s territory. Last warning. If it happens again, our partnership will be over, and you¡¯ll be free to go anywhere you want!¡±


    <i>Dalton is truly a stupid rabid dog. I never should¡¯ve worked with him. Damn it. Everybody knows that the Thorny Crown is close to Mafa Merlin. The internal purge of the Thorny Crown had a lot to do with the young man too.</i>


    <i>The man has established the Gilded Rose¡¯s branches all over the north of the Odin Kingdom, and even intimidated the ancestor of the Lodneys. How can he be a simple figure? It¡¯s said that he¡¯s associated with the Great Astrologian of the Starry Sky College too.</i>


    <i>Those terrifying warships must be thetest products of the Starry Sky College. They feel like fatal threats to me. If it isn¡¯t too costly and difficult to manufacture such warships, the Starry Sky College¡¯s rise will be truly unstoppable.</i>


    <i>Besides, Mafa Merlin seems to have subdued a few underground races. Many more races are quite fond of him too.</i>


    <i>Damn it, we¡¯re here to cooperate with him, not to offend him. Dalton is truly a crazy moron¡­</i>


    Danason warned Dalton angrily, and Levis put on an angry expression too. His eyes suggested that he was on the same side.


    Dalton held back his fury, and gritted his teeth without continuing. This was not the Holy Light Alliance¡¯s territory, and not even Noscent. He had to hold himself back.


    After Dalton felt silent, Danason finally walked forward and managed a smile. ¡°Sir Mafa Merlin, I am Danason Chester, from the Chester Family. This is Sir Levis of the Storm Tower and Sir Dalton of the Holy Light Alliance.


    ¡°Sir Dalton hasn¡¯t been in his best mood, so please forgive his offense.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t know you were here until we came to the underground world. We¡¯re hoping to cooperate with you in exploring a location of relics, which is dangerous but will definitely be rewarding¡­¡±


    Lin Yun looked at Danason with a weird smile. He simply ignored Dalton, who was a crazy mage who used the power of holy light in the underground world. It would only be a matter of time before the man got killed.


    The underground world was not a weak ne. There were level-8 and even level-9 Heaven Rank experts in this ce. Everybody of the Holy Light Alliance would¡¯ve been killed here in good time except its ascetic founder.


    ¡°Sir Danason, I¡¯m not interested in exploring any relics¡­¡±


    Danason had be anxious before Lin Yun finished. They could hardly travel further in the underground world. They didn¡¯t know anything, and might piss off some formidable locals without knowing why. Besides, they couldn¡¯t find the entrance to the relics without the locals¡¯ help. Lin Yun¡¯s help was necessary.


    ¡°Sir Mafa Merlin, please don¡¯t say no just yet. You¡¯ll surely be satisfied by what you find in the relics. The beast that my monster contracted was there. The relics are associated with a god. There will be a lot of treasures there, although it¡¯s dangerous. We need the locals¡¯ help to find the entrance to the relics. Whatever we find, you¡¯ll get to pick first!¡±


    Danason revealed important information, which shocked Lin Yun, Dalton, and Levis alike. They had thought that the relics were left by an underground expert, and didn¡¯t expect them to be associated with a god.


    Nothing that was associated with gods was simple. Even a stone would be transformed into a precious material after being corrupted by the power of gods. It might turn into a valuable Blood Gem.


    Lin Yun was shocked because he was reminded of the 73rd God, which was the only god that had ever possiblye to the underground world. None of the territories of the 72 gods of Noscent was in the underground world. This was once a ce of exile. In the age of gods, no god would demean themselves by descending to the underground world.


    There was no record of a god¡¯s death in the underground world, either, so it could¡¯ve only been the 73rd God!


    Lin Yun pretended to be interested, and said casually, ¡°Tell me more. Maybe I¡¯ll be intrigued.¡±


    Now that Danason had mentioned the god, he decided not to keep the matter a secret anymore.


    ¡°My ancestor encountered a heavily wounded Heaven Rank beast thousands of years ago. He contracted the Heaven Rank beast and saved it. Then, he heard tales of the underground world from the Heaven Rank beast.


    ¡°The beast was originally in the underground world. It passed by a ce where the power of gods emerged, killing all creatures except for it. It luckily escaped, and fell to Noscent through the broken space.


    ¡°Then, it informed my ancestor of the power of gods in the underground world. That ce has the relics we¡¯re going to explore.


    ¡°At that time, the channel to the underground world hadn¡¯t closed yet, so my ancestor went there in person. Unfortunately, he found nothing but some remains. He fought an underground expert, and had to return with wounds. Then, the channel to the underground world was closed.¡±


    Hearing that, Lin Yun confirmed that the relics were definitely associated with the 73rd God. The very first thing that the 73rd God did after he was reborn was to kill all the creatures that detected his power.


    That was the only way to keep it a secret!


    That lucky beast probably had survived because it identally reached Noscent. The 73rd God likely thought it was already dead.


    ¡°My ancestor¡¯s contracted beast couldn¡¯t have lied to him, so he studied the matter, and drew maps based on the beast¡¯s memories. In the end, he narrowed it down to a small area. Later, he grew stronger and stronger, and dropped the matter.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t learn any of that until I found my ancestor¡¯s diary. He was unable to reopen the channel to the underground world. I had to find another method to get to this ce.


    ¡°Sir Mafa Merlin, it¡¯s the relics where the power of gods was spotted. Gods perished a long time ago, so the power was likely from their weapon or their body. Either way, it¡¯s going to be more shocking than any item ever found that¡¯s rted to gods!¡±


    Lin Yun was deep in thought. What Danason said was rather convincing. It had been a month since he came to the underground world. Having been exchanging food for information, he already investigated a fairlyrge area. Even though a lot of people were trading information for food, little information was valuable. The 73rd God had surely noticed him already.


    The 73rd God should¡¯ve reacted after learning that someone was looking for him. However, there was no reaction at all, which was unusual. Hearing Danason¡¯s information, Lin Yun wondered if his previous spection was wrong. The ce that Danason was looking for was where the 73rd God was reborn. Taking a look at that ce was probably the best choice.


    ¡°Alright, I can cooperate with you. I can let the underground creatures help look for leads too. But why should I do everything?¡±


    Lin Yun thought for a long time, and reluctantly epted the cooperation. Dalton almost burst into fury, but Levis stopped him before he was able to say anything.


    Dalton gritted his teeth, and his face was so gloomy that it was almost dripping ink, but he held himself back.


    <i>That goddamn heretic dares to extort us. He¡¯s paying nothing but some cheap food to find the important relics. Is he still not satisfied? That greedy devil should be purged by holy light!</i>


    Danason naturally heard Lin Yun¡¯s implication, but there was nothing he could say. Indeed, the food was the cheapest stuff in Noscent, but it meant abundant resources and wealth in this ce!


    ¡°Sir Merlin, we can reimburse you for the stuff you have to pay, but you should know that we probably cannot exchange previous items for food like locals do¡­¡±


    Lin Yun nodded.


    ¡°If we¡¯re going to cooperate, we have to each do our part. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to transport all the food to this ce. A lot of it may be lost on the way.


    ¡°I certainly won¡¯t demand the local exchange rate on you. How about this? Let¡¯s make it 100 times bigger. Each of you will reimburse me for 20 percent of the food we pay. I¡¯ll cover thest 40 percent.¡±


    Danason¡¯s eyes were cramping, Dalton was almost bursting into fury, and Levis was regretful too. They all knew that Lin Yun was extorting them, but they had to pay.


    Lin Yun¡¯s food was indeed worthless in Noscent, but here he would lose a huge amount of resources if he used the food for other purposes. It seemed inappropriate for Lin Yun to endure the loss before they saw any return.


    They all understood the logic. Still, they felt ufortable to exchange precious materials for food that they had never bothered to look at, even though they would never get the food in the end.


    A rate 100 times bigger seemed generous, but it was in fact still tant robbery¡­


    Danason took out a bunch of precious materials to cover Lin Yun¡¯s loss, and so did Levis. Both of them knew that if they sessfully explored the relics, any of the loot they found would be hundreds of times more valuable than what they paid.


    If they didn¡¯t want to go back to Noscent just like this, they had to carry on without looking back.


    Dalton, on the other hand, remained grim. His eyes looked as cold as sabers. After taking out a bunch of materials, he gloomily stood aside.


    <i>Damn you, bastard. Stupid and greedy heretic, wait for the holy light to purge you. Those are my gifts for your funeral. The day we find the relics will be the Judgment Day for you!</i>


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t care less what Dalton was thinking. He casually put away the precious materials, many of which couldn¡¯t even be found in Noscent. They were the natural embryos to build True Spirit Magic Tools, and could even be fed to Extraordinary Magic Tools.


    After giving away the precious materials, Danason took out a map. It was quite simple, and had nothing but the marks of manyndmarks. Nobody except the locals of the underground world who had lived in the nearby area could understand the map.


    Acquiring the map, Lin Yun had someone looking for the ce that was marked on the map. It had been such a long time. There was no telling whether the environment on the map had changed.


    The people of all three forces waited in the small city, and Lin Yun asked his subordinates to look for knowledgeable races in the underground world.


    A couple of dayster, one of the half-beastmen finally recognized the ce that was marked on the map. However, the ce could be a huge problem¡­


    ¡°ording to the locals, the ce marked on the map is right in the Blood Elves¡¯ territory. It¡¯s in the hearnd. We have to pass at least seven of the Blood Elves¡¯ cities to reach there.


    ¡°That ce is in the middle of a desert where the Blood Elves have built a city. It¡¯s impossible for us to circumvent the Blood Elves if we want to find the relics.¡±


    Lin Yun reported everything he knew. Immediately, everybody looked quite awful.


    It had been a long time since they came to the underground world. They certainly knew the arrogant and strong Blood Elves. To enter the desert meant to have conflicts with the Blood Elves. Then how could they explore the relics?


    While everybody was considering how to bypass the Blood Elves, Xiuban rushed into the room from the outside.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, an army of Blood Elves ising. There are quite a lot of them. They¡¯ve reached Tungus Mountain¡­¡±


    Lin Yun was still silent, but Danason put on a smile.


    ¡°Fantastic. Right on time. Those Blood Elves give us a perfect excuse to counterattack. As soon as we upy the city in the desert, we¡¯ll be able to start our exploration. We can always abandon the city after the exploration.


    ¡°We¡¯re not locals of the underground world anyway. Besides, the Blood Elves¡¯ territory isn¡¯t very big. If we send them to the half-beastmen, I don¡¯t think the half-beastmen will refuse the food.¡±


    Simrly, Levis shouted aggressively, ¡°Kill those arrogant idiots!¡±


    Dalton left without saying a word. He had to vent his long-umted fury on someone. There was nothing he could do about Lin Yun just yet, so the Blood Elves became the best target.


    Tempted by the relics associated with a god, he could hold back his fury, even though he was one of the rabid dogs of the Holy Light Alliance.


    Outside the city, the armies of lizards, minotaurs, and dark dwarves had all been gathered. All of them were the finest warriors.


    Before, they had never had enough to eat; these days, they had too much food every meal. After they became full, they had nothing better to do than fight. They spent half of their time in a day fighting.


    They were all full of energy and eager for a battle. Then, the Blood Elves that they always hated wereing. Before Lin Yun gave amand, they had all gathered, and were ready to attack.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t ask his subordinates to attack, but looked at the men of the three forces. To explore the underground world, a lot of experts of the three forces had been dispatched. All of the explorers were in the Heaven Rank. Levis and the other two leads were all level-5 Heaven Rank experts. Also, the forces they belonged to were among the best in Noscent, so they could definitely unleash more strength than normal level-5 Heaven Rank experts could.


    Dalton was the first to run out. He had been infuriated every day since he came here, and he didn¡¯t want to hold any longer.


    Levis and Danason, too, flew out to confront the Blood Elves.


    Far away on the horizon, a swarm of shadows was flying to Tungus Mountain rapidly. Terrifying mana waves were concentrating in the distance.


    Dalton solemnly raised his glowing staff. Around him,w runes that emitted sacred light were circting. As Dalton chanted a spell, there seemed to be a crack in the sky above his head. Holy light endlessly sprayed from the crack, turning the area in the radius of several thousand meters into a world of holy light. The power of holy light gathered crazily in the area, banishing the power of darkness.

 Chapter 1358 - Citys Fall

    <h4>Chapter 1358: City¡¯s Fall</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Facing the army of Blood Elves, Dalton coldly aimed his glowing staff at them.


    ¡°Judgment of Light!¡±


    Immediately, the permeating holy light in the sky turned into sharp swords of light that crossed the sky. The swords gathered into a torrent, and crushed the army of Blood Elves.


    The torrent hit the shadows in the sky in a corner. Then, part of the shadows became missing. Countless ckened pieces fell from the sky. Many of the Blood Elves were torn to shreds along with their mounts and purged by the holy light.


    The army of Blood Elves dispersed into a dozen smaller teams, and continued charging.


    Levis and Danason began to take action too.


    Danason patted the head of the beast next to him. Instantly, the lion-like beast expanded, and turned into a behemoth 100 meters long in only one second.


    The mane around its neck turned into hard armor too, while its glittering body was covered in scales. Its snake-like tail transformed into a thick venomous serpent that hissed at the iing Blood Elf riders.


    Immediately, the weird birds that the Blood Elves were riding fell to the ground, screaming. Many of them were killed, and their souls were torn to shreds.


    Looking at the battle in the sky, Enderfa was slightly surprised.


    ¡°Damn it, I should¡¯ve realized that it¡¯s a Snake Tail Beast. I didn¡¯t know that the tail had the power to directly attack souls. How can those birds which are only slightly higher than level 30 resist a Snake Tail Beast?¡±


    The Snake Tail Beasts were strange beasts. Without their tails, they would be just normal beasts even if they were in the Heaven Rank. However, if they had tails, thetter would be their fatal weapons.


    Every Snake Tail Beast¡¯s tail contained a different power. The Snake Tail Beast that Danason had contracted was obviously one of the strongest ones. It had the power to tear apart souls.


    For beasts, it was impossible to resist such an attack¡­


    A lot of the birds¡¯ souls were torn apart. The Blood Elves¡¯ attack was disrupted again. At this moment, Danason marched to meet the Blood Elves while riding on the Snake Tail Beast¡¯s head.


    Levis chanted a spell, raising tornadoes in the sky. The tornadoes spun around each other, sucking in everything within a kilometer.


    After the tornadoes appeared, the wind in the sky became more and more powerful. A lot of the Blood Elves were pushed by the wind into tornadoes and ripped apart.


    The battle was over very quickly. Now that three level-5 Heaven Rank experts had taken action in person, the three legions of Blood Elves were just a cup of cake for them. In only 10 minutes, the Blood Elves had suffered such a heavy loss that only the experts survived.


    The experts obviously knew that it was impossible to continue the attack. They led the remaining Blood Elves to escape in the direction they came from.


    Dalton had be crazy while fighting. He turned into a streak of light and chased after them,unching pirs of holy light from the sky and killing the Blood Elves. Levis and Dalton also knew that they would attack the Blood Elves¡¯ city soon, and those Blood Elves would be their enemies if they survived.


    The three level-5 Heaven Rank experts chased 10,000 Blood Elves in the sky with their subordinates. Together, there were at least 20 Heaven Rank experts.


    There were 20 Heaven Rank experts in the Blood Elves¡¯ army too, but their levels were low, and they couldn¡¯t possibly resist the human beings.


    Lin Yun watched the battle for a while, and then stopped looking. The Blood Elves were strong in the underground world because the Void Blood Pool in their cities could provide a lot of mana for them, which made them invincible in the underground world.


    If they could defeat their enemy, they fought; if they couldn¡¯t, they went back to their cities. As time went by, the Blood Elves gradually rose.


    Half an hourter, Danason and Levis flew back. They had chased the Blood Elves for dozens of kilometers. The surviving Blood Elves had already dispersed, and couldn¡¯t all be killed, so they came back.


    Dalton, on the other hand, was still hunting the Blood Elves. Obviously, he wanted to vent his fury.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t care what Dalton was doing. He considered how to conquer the Blood Elves¡¯ city that was next to the relics they were going to explore. It was impossible to leave the city unconquered.


    He had to figure out a way to let the Blood Elves react less strongly. There were experts among the Blood Elves too.


    Every city that had a Void Blood Pool was a big settlement that contained powerful defense. The Blood Elves¡¯ capital was definitely capable of resisting level-8 and even level-9 Heaven Rank experts. Only the mages who were able to ignite the God Fire could possibly rip apart its defense.


    The other cities weren¡¯t as sturdy.


    However, it was said that it had been hundreds of years since any Blood Elf cities were conquered. Thest of the Blood Elves¡¯ cities he destroyed was quite remote. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to conquer a big one.


    The relics might contain important leads about the 73rd God¡¯s reincarnation or critical items that might lead him to the 73rd God. He had to go to the ce of relics.


    How could he make the Blood Elves think that he was only retaliating so that they wouldn¡¯t overreact?


    While he was considering the question, Darri came again.


    ¡°Great Sir Merlin, another minotaur tribe learned that some great dragons defeated the Blood Elves. They¡¯re here to pledge loyalty¡­¡±


    Before Darri finished, a brilliant idea had urred to Lin Yun.


    <i>Yes, a dragon. My identity is a powerful dragon in the underground world. It¡¯s only natural that the dragon retaliates after being threatened. If the Blood Elves are most proud of their city defense, then I¡¯ll just rip apart their city defense.</i>


    <i>I¡¯ll just break the city defenses, but not destroy the cities. After I break the defenses of multiple cities, the Blood Elves won¡¯t feel surprised when Ie to thest city.</i>


    After all, the pure-blood dragons in the underground world were not to be offended. If one of them came for revenge after being insulted by the Blood Elves, they would have to hold back unless the dragon crossed the line.


    If the thing got too big, it was impossible that the local dragons would stand aside. While there weren¡¯t many pure-blood dragons, there were a lot of creatures who carried dragon bloodlines. If the pure-blood dragons summoned them to fight the Blood Elves, the Blood Elves would surely suffer a heavy loss.


    If he simply broke the defenses of several cities, the top experts of the Blood Elves probably wouldn¡¯t feel too offended.


    Thinking about that, Lin Yun told the idea to the three forces. All of them would split up and attack the Blood Elves¡¯ cities randomly. They would march to the next city after a city¡¯s defenses were broken.


    That was purely a p in the face. But if it was done by a pure-blood dragon, the Blood Elves surely wouldn¡¯t want the thing to get too serious¡­


    The three forces all epted the strategy. After all, theirmon target was the relics of gods. Nobody really wanted to wage a total war upon the Blood Elves.


    There was no telling if there were level-9 Heaven Rank experts in the Blood Elves¡¯ tribe, but there were surely level-7 Heaven Rank ones. If those experts were attracted here, everybody would have to escape. If their objective was exposed, they wouldn¡¯t get a chance to explore the relics, not until their main troops came to the underground world, and conquered those cities¡­


    By then, it wouldn¡¯t be the four forces, but at least 10 forces that would share the relics. Also, it was possible that none of the four forces here would get a share¡­


    After all, the underground world was too important. The most powerful forces of Noscent would definitely intervene.


    After they agreed upon the n, Lin Yun asked his underground subordinates to announce that two merciful and powerful pure-blood dragons would retaliate against the Blood Elves for being insulted for no good reason, and that they would teach the Blood Elves a lesson.


    He then let Reina wander around the Blood Elves¡¯ territory in her original form. As time went by, before he took any action yet, some other dragons heard the news, and appeared near the Blood Elves. Some hybrid dragons even attacked the Blood Elves.


    The conflicts escted. In the end, a short-tempered ck dragon heard of the matter, and attacked one of the Blood Elves¡¯ cities. Confrontations began. The ck dragon tore apart the city¡¯s defenses that the Blood Elves were proud of, but only spouted a few mouthfuls of mes and left.


    Lin Yun took action too. The three forces split up and attacked the Blood Elves¡¯ cities. Lin Yun asked the five magic battleships to attack different cities.


    The defenses of some smaller cities could be torn apart by the magic battleships¡¯ secondary cannons.


    In a day, the defenses of more than 20 of the Blood Elves¡¯ cities were shattered, and the number was growing. They were marching forward from the edge of the desert.


    The cities¡¯ defenses were broken, but they were not conquered, although they were no different from being conquered. The city defenses were what the Blood Elves were the proudest of. Without the defenses, the Blood Elves in the city didn¡¯t even have the courage to counterattack. They could only watch the enemies tear apart the defenses, and then swagger away.


    Just as expected, after a few pure-blood dragons and a lot of hybrid dragons appeared, the Blood Elves fell silent. At least, there was no reaction from the Blood Elves¡¯ capital.


    The pure-blood dragons only tore apart the defenses of several cities for being insulted and attacked. That was no big deal. Were they going to dere war on the pure-blood dragons for that?


    After five days, Lin Yun reached the city that was close to the relics.


    Things had turned big during the five days. Two of the Blood Elves¡¯ cities were razed to the ground by angry dragons. The pure-blood dragons had rarely taken action together like they did this time, mostly because they had been angry with the arrogant Blood Elves for a long time. Not only had the subdragons been hunted by the Blood Elves, but even the pure-blood dragons had been attacked many times too.


    This incident was just a trigger. A pure-blood dragon attacked one of the Blood Elves¡¯ cities in fury, and set a bad example. Then, another few bad-tempered pure-blood dragons attacked to vent their fury. The subdragons that carried dragon bloodlines burst into an outrage too.


    Although the subdragons had a huge poption, they were not nearly as strong as the pure-blood dragons. Very few of them could reach the Heaven Rank. However, their poption was big, which was good enough¡­.


    A huge number of subdragons gathered, and attacked the Blood Elves¡¯ cities. As more and more cities were razed to the ground, the Blood Elves couldn¡¯t stay silent any longer. A war had begun. All the conflicts that had been brewing burst out.


    A group of subdragons were ughtered by a level-5 Heaven Rank Blood Elf while attacking a city, and one of the exasperated pure-blood dragons killed the elf.


    After that, a level-7 Heaven Rank Blood Elf shot and killed the pure-blood fire dragon with the Bow of the Blood Moon.


    At this moment, the war was already inevitable. The fire dragons were among the most short-tempered dragons. They would never let go of the death of their level-45panion.


    In the end, a level-49 pure-blood fire dragon invited another two level-49 pure-blood dragons to march to the Blood Elves¡¯ capital, forcing thetter to activate its defenses. They had been fighting the top experts of the Blood Elves for an entire day, and it seemed that they would continue fighting.


    With the three level-49 pure-blood dragons leading the charge, nobody cared why they started the war in the first ce. Anyway, the arrogant Blood Elves had to die. The subdragons that were huge in number cared even less. They simply marched and attacked the enemies.


    The total war between the dragons and the Blood Elves began¡­


    Five magic battleships appeared in the sky above the city that was their real target. Of the five tiers of the Blood Elves¡¯ cities, this one belonged to the secondst tier. It was only slightly bigger than the smallest cities, but it was in the hearnd of the desert.


    Lin Yun was quite surprised at the events that happened in the past week. He didn¡¯t know what to say after he received the reports.


    At the beginning, he simply needed an excuse to conquer the city so that he could explore the relics while keeping it a secret from the Blood Elves.


    After all, the Blood Elves had Extraordinary Magic Tools and irresistible top experts. He thought that the level-48 Blood Elves were the strongest, but as it turned out, there was more than one level-49 Blood Elf.


    Under such circumstances, if the Blood Elves weren¡¯t distracted, or if they didn¡¯t tolerate his sabotage, it would be impossible for him to explore the relics¡­


    But thanks to the total war, he could do whatever he wanted¡­


    Even if he were to conquer the city, there would be nothing the Blood Elves could do. They were too busy defending the big cities in the hearnd to care about such small ones¡­


    When the war between them and the dragons was over, the relics would probably have been explored.


    The five magic battleships appeared simultaneously. The main cannons on three of them wereunched at the same time. Thick pirs of light descended from the sky and hit the city¡¯s shield. Terrifying mana waves spread out like a tsunami.


    The gravity near the city seemed to be gone. Countless broken pieces were gradually floating. Dense ripples were surfacing on the city¡¯s shield.


    As the three dazzling pirs of light continued striking down, the crystals on the tops of the five pointy towers in the city became more and more dazzling. A dozen secondster, they exploded at the same time. The city¡¯s shield copsed like a bubble.


    The three pirs of light, without being blocked by the shield, hit the center of the city, and burnt the five defense towers to ashes quickly.


    Losing the shield, the Blood Elves who lived in the city finally flew out and counterattacked. Then, that was it¡­


    Countless flying alchemy puppets charged out of the magic battleships like swarms of locusts. They immediately drowned the Blood Elves¡¯ city down below. All of the alchemy puppets were manufactured cannon fodder. They could already be automatically produced in the alchemy puppet base, unlike the advanced puppets, whose parts had to be created by living alchemists.


    The flying alchemy puppets in the sky and the melee alchemy puppets on the ground that looked like ants approached the city. There were also spellcaster puppets, beast-shaped puppets, insect-shaped puppets, etc.


    In the end, Xiuban charged with Carnage on his shoulder. It was impossible for the Blood Elves to defend the city at all. In only half an hour, the city on the ground had already fallen. The alchemy puppets had locked down the area in the radius of a dozen kilometers. Not a single Blood Elf could escape.


    Also, Reina wandered in the sky in her original form as the dragon. She didn¡¯t have to do anything else. The leadership of the Blood Elves had no time or energy to care about this small city.


    They would rather not fight a pure-blood dragon over such a small city. They needed to protect the big cities in the rear.


    10,000 Blood Elves were captured, and their mana was sealed. Then, they signed contracts that had been made in advance, and were thrown into the Natural Demine asborers.. With their help, the Demine was finally less short of hands.

 Chapter 1359 - Looted

    <h4>Chapter 1359: Looted</h4>


    As the Natural Demine grew bigger and bigger, a lot ofborers were required for tasks such as growing nts, dredging canals, and repairing buildings. If nobody was responsible for such tasks, then the Demine would turn deste, and the tiniest error might lead to abnormalities in the Demine. Therefore, the number ofborers had to be guaranteed.


    Those Blood Elves were the best candidates. They fed on the power of blood, and didn¡¯t need regr food. After their mana was sealed, the mana inside their body would be the source of their strength. They didn¡¯t need any food, and as elves, they were very talented in art and architecture.


    Those Blood Elves were perfectborers. There was no need to worry whether they could cause any trouble in the Natural Demine.


    Lin Yun would feel it if they did anything that wasn¡¯t their responsibility. Besides, the originalborers in the Demine, who could not be kicked away, would be their foremen. Lord Shawn would train them in person. They couldn¡¯t possibly cause any trouble.


    After the Blood Elves were tamed, and the wealth in the city was looted, the empty city was left alone. In less than an hour, everything had beenpleted.


    When the three forces¡¯ teams arrived, they saw a city that was absolutely empty. It was almost like ruins where everybody had died.


    Dalton solemnly gazed at everything around him. As a holy light mage, he detected that ughters and deaths happened here before long, but there weren¡¯t many deaths. More importantly, the lingering traces suggested that a lot of people had been here, but nobody had died except the Blood Elves¡­


    A great number of Blood Elves had evaporated. Nobody knew how Lin Yun did it¡­


    Not all the alchemy puppets survived the battle between them and the Blood Elves. However, the manufactured alchemy puppets weren¡¯t lives, and wouldn¡¯t birth any power of death after they were broken. Also, even if they were broken, their parts would all be collected. No remains would be left behind at all.


    Dalton grimly and warily stood in silence, without saying a word.


    Levis of the Storm Tower sniffed, and discovered something unusual too.


    The stench of blood was very vague in the breeze. There was only the special smell of the Blood Elves that contained a bit of mana, and no smell of the blood of any creatures. Nothing was remembered by the wind in this ce.


    Mafa Merlin was even stronger than he was rumored to be. No, the rumors were absolutely wrong. Mafa Merlin controlled much greater power. Also, one Heaven Rank expert who didn¡¯t belong to the Blood Elves took action. He was the beastman who carried a dragon bloodline under Mafa Merlin¡¯smand.


    Dalton and Levis were grave, but they were only impressed at Lin Yun¡¯s capability. Danason, who was in the rear, was much more solemn. He even looked at Lin Yun with fear.


    The Snake Tail Beast that followed Danason roared in a low voice. Only Danason, who had signed a contract with it, could understand it. A dozen secondster, Danason couldn¡¯t help but move away from Dalton. He looked at Lin Yun and the magic battleships with fear.


    <i>What a terrifying man. My Snake Tail Beast said that the city was destroyed by five strange iron warships. No, only three of them were deployed. They tore apart the city¡¯s defenses very quickly. The lingering waves here suggest that Mafa Merlin has only been here for an hour.</i>


    <i>Damn it, he has reduced a city of the Blood Elves to ruins in only an hour. How many things are hidden in the five iron warships? It was impossible to achieve that just with five warships. However, nobody else was here¡­</i>


    <i>The Holy Light Alliance is in serious trouble. I heard that the Holy Light Alliance and the Thorny Crown had a conflict. Those rabid dogs seemed to be trying to eliminate the Thorny Crown while it had internal issues. They also wanted to destroy Mafa Merlin¡¯s Gilded Rose because it¡¯s associated with the Thorny Crown. However, the way I see it, they¡¯re only tempted by the Gilded Rose¡¯s wealth¡­</i>


    <i>Dalton looks so awful right now. He must¡¯ve realized it too. The Holy Light Alliance¡¯s team in this ce couldn¡¯t have conquered the city in an hour. Even a group of beasts controlled by my Snake Tail Beast couldn¡¯t have done it, either.</i>


    Supposedly, the four forces were going to conquer the city together, but by the time the other three forces arrived, the city had already been conquered. The atmosphere was rather weird. Lin Yun didn¡¯t care what they were thinking. His purpose was to intimidate them.


    The Holy Light Alliance, the Storm Tower, and the Chester Family were all famous forces. The Gilded Rose, on the other hand, was just an outsider from the Andlusa Kingdom and a mere alchemy store. Because the Holy Light Alliance was clearly hostile, he needed to intimidate those people.


    Because the relics were associated with the 73rd God, and could¡¯ve been the ce where he was reborn, the most important thing at this moment was to find important leads about the 73rd God. He couldn¡¯t waste his time on those people, and certainly not the rabid dogs of the Holy Light Alliance¡­


    ¡°Sir Danason, the city has already fallen. No Blood Elves will show up here anytime soon. About the entrance of the relics¡­¡±


    After Lin Yun casually said that, Danason instantly put on a smile.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Sir Merlin was so strong. I thought it would take a long time to conquer the city. This is great. Just let me find the entrance of the relics.


    ¡°The beast that my ancestor contracted gave me one of its scales, which can resonate with the power inside the relics. I believe we¡¯ll find the entrance of the relics soon enough.¡±


    Danason took out a triangr scale. There was no telling what kind of beast the scale belonged to, but it contained weird and chaotic power. Lin Yun¡¯s eyes glittered. He recognized that the scale did carry the aura of gods. Or rather, the aura was a mixture of a god¡¯s blood and soul power.


    Although the aura was quite vague, it suggested that the beast had once been exposed to the power of gods and so seriously affected that even its bloodline had changed.


    As Danason took out the scale, the Snake Tail Beast next to him didn¡¯t seem to be veryfortable. It roared and stepped back, not daring to approach the scale.


    Danason left to search for the entrance to the relics, and the people of the Storm Tower and the Holy Light Alliance took a rest in the city.


    Lin Yun returned to his magic battleships, and left the city to them. Levis found an empty building, and rested with the Storm Tower¡¯s team, making preparations for the exploration of relics. The Chester Family was busy looking for the entrance. The people of the Holy Light Alliance, on the other hand, searched the city quietly.


    After a tour in the city, all mages of the Holy Light Alliance stopped. Dalton looked at what his men had looted with such a terrible expression as if a squid had sprayed ck water on his face. Almost 10 Heaven Rank mages had searched the city, but all the materials they found were ordinary. The only good material they found contained dark power. It had been dug out from the soil underneath a building¡­


    They probably wouldn¡¯t have noticed that piece of metal which contained dark power if they hadn¡¯t been holy light mages¡­


    Dalton walked to the window, and red at the magic battleships that were hiding in the sky.


    <i>What a greedy bastard. No wonder he conquered the city in such a hurry. All the Blood Elves and wealth have been looted. Mafa Merlin is truly a leech. He¡¯s looted the entire city so quickly.</i>


    <i>We broke the defenses of so many cities, but never dared to conquer them. This is the only city that can be conquered, yet Mafa Merlin imed all of its wealth. He¡¯s indeed a heretic that¡¯s even greedier than devils. Bloody idiot, just wait for it. You¡¯ll have to spit out whatever you¡¯ve swallowed when the relics are explored.</i>


    Dalton was so maddened. There were a lot of resources in the underground world that didn¡¯t exist in Noscent. The wealth and resources in a city of Blood Elves could make a small force grow rich overnight. More importantly, those resources would be rare items after they were brought to Noscent. Any of them could be exchanged for wealth that was 10 times greater.


    However, not a single mana crystal could be found. Even the Blood Elves were gone too. It was impossible to interrogate them, and figure out what happened.


    There were experts among the Blood Elves. They had only broken the defenses of cities, and never dared to continue fighting after the defenses were shattered. If they crossed the line, the top experts of Blood Elves mighte.


    This was the only city where they could loot wealth, yet everything was gone at this moment. It was lucky that he wasn¡¯t maddened to death¡­


    Not far away from the Holy Light Alliance¡¯s temporary base, Levis listened to his subordinates¡¯ report, and put on a mocking smile.


    <i>The idiots of the Holy Light Alliance haven¡¯t changed at all. Dalton, that greedy leech under the disguise of holy light. I knew that he would loot the city. He already looted a lot of things in secret. Did he think we didn¡¯t know?</i>


    <i>If the dragons of the underground world weren¡¯t so united as to fight the war together, and the Blood Elves had no time to deal with us, our n might have been affected by his stupidity.</i>


    <i>This is just a city of Blood Elves. How much wealth can you find? As soon as we enter the relics where the power of gods was spotted, anything there will be much more valuable than a city of Blood Elves.</i>


    <i>Besides, they already know the way to enter the underground world. With the Realization Spell, the Holy Light Alliance can enter the underground world anytime. The resources here aren¡¯t going anywhere. Why are they so hasty?</i>


    Meanwhile, Danason received the same report. He put on a mocking smile, and left the matter alone. The Holy Light Alliance and the Chester Family had never been close. It was never a friend to the Holy Light Alliance, either. Danason wouldn¡¯t have taken Dalton with him if he could¡¯ve entered the underground world without him.


    As for Lin Yun, he was even less bothered. He was busy identifying the materials he looted from the underground world. Many of the materials had never appeared in Noscent. His alchemists didn¡¯t know what they could be used for. Experimenting on them one by one would be a huge waste of time, so Lin Yun simply marked the materials, and gave them a simple introduction. His alchemists could take care of the rest.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye. During those three days, the war between the dragons and the Blood Elves was getting fiercer and fiercer. The Blood Elves had pissed off too many races over the years. The half-beastmen, who had the greatest poption, seized the chance to take advantage of the chaos.


    The wolves, whose poption ranked among the top among half-beastmen, seized the opportunity to attack the Blood Elves. They looked a lot like werewolves, but they were a different species. Seeing that many pure-blood dragons and subdragons were attacking the Blood Elves, they couldn¡¯t wait any longer.


    The Blood Elves were attacked because they offended the descendant of a powerful pure-blood dragon. How could the wolves just stand by and watch? It was a great opportunity for revenge. The Blood Elves had killed a lot of them decades earlier. They wanted to kill the Blood Elves for revenge¡­


    The wolves attacked first. The centaurs, who were closer to the Blood Elves¡¯ desert, saw that the Blood Elves were surrounded, and thought it was a good opportunity for revenge too. The Blood Elves had caught them, and used them as mounts hundreds of years earlier¡­


    The centaurs took action too¡­


    Then, some minotaur tribes, iming that the Blood Elves captured and insulted a lot of beautiful girls of their tribe, came for revenge too¡­


    Hearing that, Xiuban couldn¡¯t stop cursing. Damn it, the female minotaurs, with their hooves and big heads, were heavier than the fattest human ever. However perverted the Blood Elves were, they couldn¡¯t have been interested in the girls of that tribe at all¡­


    The more chaotic the situation was, the more satisfied Lin Yun became. With those people leading the charge, it was fine that he conquered a small city in the rear. He even asked Reina to show up in front of the pure-blood dragons.


    Then, it was confirmed that the Blood Elves insulted and attacked Reina, and that they wanted to kill her and hang her head on their city gate as a trophy.


    Then, the bad-tempered pure-blood dragons burst into fury. After detecting Reina¡¯s bloodline power, all the pure-blood dragons had bloodshot eyes. She carried the purest dragon bloodline, and she had just reached adulthood. Her bloodline could almostpare to the legendary first Frost Dragon in history. Yet, the Blood Elves wanted to kill her, and hang her head as a trophy. That was outrageous.


    Damn it, kill those perverts¡­


    Therefore, the pure-blood dragons, which were never easy to find, and were said to be going extinct, all gathered around. More than 20 of them showed up.


    Four of them were in level 49, and nine were in level 48¡­


    Having been surrounded and attacked, the royal family of the Blood Elves burst into fury. In fact, after confirming that what the pure-blood dragons said was true, the royal family killed hundreds of Blood Elves that were involved in that.


    What a bunch of idiots. A descendant whose bloodline level was higher than that of their parents meant that their bloodline had been awakened to that of their ancestors. She was so important to the pure-blood dragons, yet those Blood Elves dared to attack her. Were they not scared of a war of retaliation? More importantly, they failed to kill her, so they should all die for their stupidity¡­


    A pure-blood dragon whose bloodline had been awakened was as significant to the pure-blood dragons as the Void Blood Pool was to the Blood Elves. Thetter would go crazy if anyone touched the Void Blood Pool.


    All in all, the pure-blood dragons believed that Reina denied everything only because she had only awakened her bloodline, but not her memories. They thought she was just an ignorant kid.


    The stubborn pure-blood dragons gave Reina a bunch of things for her safety, including more than 20 summoning scales. The pure-blood dragons below level 47 were too embarrassed to offer their scales, so they gave away other resources that were useful to dragons. Then, a ck dragon offered a centaur ve who was a great cook¡­


    Reina returned with a great number of gifts. She was quite shocked. She had gone back so easily only because the pure-blood dragons thought that the frontline was too dangerous for such a young and promising junior.


    Damn it, if the frontline was dangerous, why were the subdragons, who had poor bloodline power, charging forward like cannon fodder?


    Lin Yun was willing to ept all the gifts that Reina had been given except the 20 summoning scales.


    The summoning scales all belonged to level-48 and level-49 pure-blood dragons. If he used them, and the dragons were summoned, they would find that he was not a dragon, and think that their junior had been killed. Then, they might kill him to avenge her¡­

 Chapter 1360 - Kings Pillars

    <h4>Chapter 1360: King¡¯s Pirs</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    By then, it would be impossible to reason with those jerks.


    The pure-blood dragons and the Blood Elves had a fierce war. Other races were joining the war too. Lin Yun didn¡¯t have to do anything anymore. It had been 10 days since the city fell, but he never saw a single Blood Elf.


    At this moment, Danason finally found the entrance to the relics. The triangr scale he was holding only showed a reaction when it was within 10 meters of the entrance. The search was not easy. It already was not bad that he found the ce in only 10 days.


    After the entrance to the relics was located, the rest would be a lot easier.


    Everybody came to the bottom of a river, where the entrance to the relics was located. Danasonid the triangr scale on the entrance. Immediately, the flowing water was gradually pushed away under the invisible pressure.


    The sand and stones at the bottom of the river slowly spread out, revealing a ck gate that looked like a ck rock. After detecting the power in the scale, a great number of runes surfaced on the gate. The runes seemed to be alive, and slithered quickly on the surface of the ck gate. Then, two hideous skulls emerged on the two sides of the gate, looking like hybrids of a lot of demons¡¯ heads.


    Lin Yun narrowed his eyes after seeing the symbol. He recognized that it was the 73rd God, who had to have been reborn here, or stayed here for a long time.


    The scale slowly melted into the stone gate. Then, the two ugly demon heads on the gate grinned, putting on a scary smile while the gate was opened.


    Instantly, all the creatures in the river, including beasts, fish, and shrimps, fled in panic as if they had detected something horrifying.


    The stone gate opened, and a ck vortex gradually revealed, emitting horrifying power.


    Everybody looked at each other. Nobody was willing to enter first.


    Dalton looked at Lin Yun with a cold smile.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, let your beastman subordinate go in first. He looks quite sturdy. Even if there¡¯s any emergency, he¡¯ll still be safe.¡±


    Lin Yun became cold after hearing that.


    ¡°Dalton, if you don¡¯t want to stay in the underground world forever, then shut the f*ck up.¡±


    Xiuban was about to curse. Hearing what Lin Yun said, he quickly nodded.


    ¡°Indeed. Old faggot, if you don¡¯t shut the f*ck up, I¡¯ll give you to the minotaurs as their boy toy!¡±


    All of Enderfa¡¯s three faces looked at Xiuban in shock. Even the left face didn¡¯t mock him as it usually would¡¯ve.


    ¡°Damn it, what did you eat to cure you of your stupidity, Xiuban?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not right. Xiuban¡¯s stupidity is incurable. He must¡¯ve heard something that he wasn¡¯t supposed to.¡±


    ¡°No. He must¡¯ve seen something he shouldn¡¯t have. He found the man¡¯s secret!¡±


    Immediately, Danason and Levis moved further away from Dalton. Even Dalton¡¯s own subordinates looked at him in shock, and quietly backed off a bit.


    Dalton was infuriated, but he didn¡¯t know how to exin. It was certainly not something that could be exined. Besides, everybody knew that Xiuban was blunt. If he exined, it would only sound like an excuse¡­


    ¡°F*cking idiot, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    After thinking for a long time, Dalton didn¡¯t know what to do. He burst into fury, and unleashed holy light. He even took out the Heart of Luminosity, ready to fight a life-and-death battle with Xiuban.


    Danason rolled his eyes, and, with a mocking look in his eyes, jumped into the ck vortex with his men.


    Immediately, Dalton calmed down from his fury. Since Dalton dared to go in first, it meant that it wouldn¡¯t have been dangerous even if anyone had entered earlier.


    Having no time to kill Xiuban, Dalton jumped into the vortex with his men, and so did Levis. Lin Yun followed with his team.


    After everybody jumped into the ck vortex, it gradually disappeared, and the stone gate showed up again. On the surface of the gate, the creepy demon skulls grinned again. Then, all the creatures within a radius of several kilometers lost their lives. Even their bodies turned into ashes.


    The runes on the gate gradually dispersed. The sand and stones at the bottom of the river covered the gate again. Everything looked the same as before¡­


    On the other hand, everybody passed through the ck vortex, and entered an empty space that was full of dangerous mist. Ahead of them was a path whose destination was unknown. On the two sides of the path, there were two stone pirs that were more than 10 meters tall and brimming with weird patterns. Between the pirs was a curtain of light that blocked the path.


    Danason voluntarily stepped up, and put his hands on the curtain.


    ¡°Only extraordinary creatures can pass. Those below the extraordinary level cannot proceed any further.¡±


    Immediately, ripples spread out on the curtain. Danason passed through it, and so did the other members of the Chester Family.


    With Danason¡¯s lead, nobody else hesitated. They followed him through the curtain of light. Everybody here was in the Heaven Rank. The limitation was basically useless.


    Lin Yun observed the two stone pirs for a long time. After everybody else came in, he finally passed through the curtain of light, and reached the other side. When other people moved onward, Lin Yun set up an alchemy array with a huge amount of materials. Perfectw runes flew to the surface of the pirs, and sealed them with the power of the alchemy array.


    After the stone pirs were plucked and removed, the curtain of light glittered and disappeared.


    It only took 10 seconds for Lin Yun to set up the alchemy array and pick up the two pirs. By the time Dalton realized what was going on, it was toote¡­


    They all watched Lin Yun collect the pirs in satisfaction. Their eyes were almost popping out.


    Dalton pointed his shivering fingers at Lin Yun.


    <i>That greedy leech and goddamn bastard. We didn¡¯t notice that the stone pirs were powerful natural magic tools. Damn it, damn it¡­</i>


    <i>The two powerful natural magic tools have entered that goddamn heretic¡¯s pocket just like that. There¡¯s no way that he¡¯ll ever give them away.</i>


    Dalton couldn¡¯t be more regretful. Levis was shocked too, but not as shocked as Danason¡­


    Regret shed on Danason¡¯s face, but he didn¡¯t say anything else.


    <i>Damn it. I know more information than any of them does. Why did the stone pirs escape my attention? Damn it, they¡¯re natural magic tools that can be taken away. I didn¡¯t realize that.</i>


    After keeping the two stone pirs, Lin Yun was in a great mood.


    After a brief observation, Lin Yun had confirmed that each stone pir was a special natural magic tool that wouldn¡¯t appear until Noscent¡¯s heyday. It was more useful than Extraordinary Magic Tools.


    Such stone pirs were known as the King¡¯s Pirs. Every King¡¯s Pir equaled a True Spirit Magic Tool. However, it could only be used for defense instead of offense. It could only unleash some abilities with the help of alchemy arrays at best.


    The more King¡¯s Pirs there were, the more powerful they would be. There were altogether 72 King¡¯s Pirs in total. If they were all gathered, they would constitute a special shield that even Agalon couldn¡¯t possibly break through.


    That was not the most important thing. The most important thing was that the special ability of the King¡¯s Pirs could not be seen or detected.


    These two King¡¯s Pirs had been gathered and activated in a special way, triggering a curtain of light that blocked those who weren¡¯t extraordinary. It was a waste that they were only used as door guards. If they were changed a bit, they might create a barrier that even extraordinary power could not pass.


    Nobody knew how they appeared. In the future, they would just appear in Noscent out of nowhere. Also, the 72 King¡¯s Pirs were discovered one after another. In the end, when the Shelter Tower was built, people considered adding the King¡¯s Pirs to it, but then they found that the pirs weren¡¯t very suitable, and gave up¡­


    However, while they were not very useful to the Shelter Tower, they could be very useful for the Natural Demine.


    Now that two of the pirs had shown up here, there could be more inside the relics!


    ¡°Guys, there seem to be a lot of treasures in the relics. The two stone pirs at the entrance are already special enough. There must be more good stuff inside, right?¡± Lin Yun said casually. Then, Dalton and the others suddenly realized that the greatest treasures of the relics couldn¡¯t have been ced at the door.


    Dalton nced at Lin Yun vigntly and sneered.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, I¡¯ll let you go this time. Next time, whoever finds something gets to keep it. Your harvest will depend on your eyesight.¡±


    <i>Mafa Merlin, you goddamn jerk. You were quite lucky. But that¡¯s just the entrance of the relics. You won¡¯t get anything so easily on the rest of the journey! I won¡¯t even leave a stone for you!</i>


    Dalton was quite vignt. Levis nodded too.


    ¡°Indeed. If we find anything, even if it¡¯s just a stone, whoever puts it in his pocket will have it. Let¡¯s see whose eyes are keener and who¡¯s more capable!¡±


    Danason nodded regretfully.


    ¡°Yes, whoever gets it will keep it. However, if we face danger, we must deal with it together!¡±


    With a smile, Lin Yun nodded casually.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do that. Whoever puts it in his pocket will keep it.¡±


    After Lin Yun epted the arrangement so quickly, Dalton sneered. Levis and Danason were both relieved. They scanned the channel, looking for anything that might be worthwhile.


    Nobody of the three forces felt that there was anything wrong, but everybody in Lin Yun¡¯s team put on a weird expression.


    Enderfa gazed at Lin Yun for quite a few seconds, as if he didn¡¯t know Lin Yun at all. Xiuban scratched his head, and mumbled, ¡°Sir Merlin has epted their request so easily. It¡¯s definitely a trap for all of them¡­¡±


    Everybody moved on. The path was surprisingly long, and the gray mist on the two sides of the path was quite ominous. They didn¡¯t reach the end of the path and see something different until they moved dozens of kilometers.


    They found themselves in a boundless in. It could be vaguely seen that tall mountainsy in the distance. At the edge of the cknd, the mist stood like a wall. There was nothing but a path that extended from the depths of the mist.


    Walking out of the path, Lin Yun looked at the wall of mist behind him, and waited quietly.


    Noticing Lin Yun¡¯s movement, Dalton, who had been observing him, immediately stopped and approached the wall of mists. He nced at Lin Yun thoughtfully, and then looked in the same direction.


    Unfortunately, he could see nothing but the gray mist. There was no telling what was inside the mist. He only felt that it was devastatingly dangerous, and he unconsciously didn¡¯t want to approach it.


    After waiting for three minutes, Lin Yun finally extended his hand towards the mist, attracting a tiny bit of mist that he absorbed into his body.


    After Lin Yun absorbed the tiny bit of gray mist, he suppressed it in the deepest part of the Magic Array, and didn¡¯t touch it at all. Even so, his mana shivered for seconds inside his body. He even lost control of himself for a moment.


    That was the power of gods. Unlike the normal power of gods, this power waspletely unconscious and pure, which was rare. The real power of gods always carried distinctive marks of their owners, like the God Blood that Xiuban once bathed in. The marks in the blood were activated when he advanced into the extraordinary level. Had it not been for the powerful dragon bloodlines in his body, he probably couldn¡¯t have survived so easily.


    Therefore, Lin Yun had never voluntarily absorbed the power of gods until he came here. The mist was the power of the gods. Or rather, it was the power that gods hadn¡¯t absorbed yet. Still, it was extremely dangerous for mages, who couldn¡¯t touch it at all.


    He had only absorbed a tiny bit of the power. He could only suppress it in the depths of his Magic Array, and couldn¡¯t touch it yet.


    It was like the tiniest seed that was buried in the depth of the soul. It would sprout in good time. Then, the seed would bring him unimaginable returns.


    No mages had ever dared to touch such power in the Heaven Rank. Or rather, none of them had ess to the power of gods that didn¡¯t have any marks. Even Lin Yun only had the courage to collect a tiny bit, and suppress it with his Magic Array.


    He seemed to have pulled a lot of mist, but only absorbed a tiny bit. However, the other people didn¡¯t know that.


    Dalton, who had been staring at Lin Yun ever since the King¡¯s Pirs incident, was intrigued. He approached the wall of mist like Lin Yun did, and intended to absorb the power of the gray mist.


    Lin Yun was shocked to see Dalton¡¯s movement.


    <i>What the heck is he doing? He dares to touch the power left by gods?</i>


    <i>If they all die here, how can I explore the relics? That guy from the Chester Family must still be keeping a lot of information to himself.</i>


    Lin Yun heaved a sigh. It was fine if the people of the Holy Light Alliance died. After all, even if he didn¡¯t do anything, those rabid dogs would still jump at him. Lin Yun knew them too well.


    However, the power of gods was so concentrated at the beginning of the exploration, which suggested that this was surely the ce where the 73rd God was reborn. There had to be more dangers in this ce. Danason, who obviously knew the ce well, couldn¡¯t die here. His help was necessary.


    It would be inappropriate to set up teammates so obviously. It didn¡¯t matter even if the Holy Light Alliance did anything, but what if the Chester Family and the Storm Tower were intrigued too? Lin Yun didn¡¯t want the exploration to fall through because of internal conflicts. Finding leads about the 73rd God was most important¡­


    After a moment of consideration, Lin Yun decided to warn Dalton for the big picture¡¯s sake. ¡°Sir Dalton, if I were you, I wouldn¡¯t touch this mist¡ª¡±


    Unfortunately, before Lin Yun finished, Dalton had put on a mocking smile, as if he thought Lin Yun was regarding him as an idiot.


    ¡°Sir Mafa Merlin, thank you for your kindness, but do you take all of us for fools? How silly¡­¡±


    <i>Mafa Merlin, that stupid guy. Does he really think we don¡¯t know anything? He stood there for such a long time because he didn¡¯t want us to pay attention to him. He collected something from the mist, and then said not to touch it. There must be something extraordinary in the mist that he doesn¡¯t want to share with us.</i>


    <i>Whatever secrets are inside the mist, you cannot im them on your own, greedy and stupid bastard!</i>


    Dalton was unconvinced. As a matter of fact, not just Dalton, nobody believed Lin Yun¡¯s kindhearted reminder.


    Danason and Levis didn¡¯t do anything, only because they were cautious, and they wanted Dalton to try out first. As long as Dalton found anything, they would all join.


    Standing next to the wall of mist, Dalton felt the fatal auraing from inside the mist. With a cold smile, he pulled part of the mist to himself with mana.. After the part of the mist flowed out, he was immediately ready to pick it up with his hands.

 Chapter 1361 - Glutton

    <h4>Chapter 1361: Glutton</h4>


    Seeing that, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but step back, as if he was trying to avoid the danger. Levis, who had been observing him, was slightly surprised, and finally calmed down a little bit.


    <i>Damn it, was Mafa Merlin speaking the truth?</i>


    The idea had just urred to Levis when Dalton screamed on the other side. The gray mist he pulled out was dozens of times bigger than what Lin Yun had attracted. The moment it touched Dalton¡¯s left hand, he felt that the mana around his left hand was out of control. The gray mist was like a ferocious Heaven Rank beast in the middle of a bunch of sheep.


    His extraordinary power and mana were both out of control. He couldn¡¯t even feel his left hand anymore, and it quickly turned from healthily red to gray. His vitality was dispersing, and his left hand waspletely corrupted.


    Then, the corruption spread from Dalton¡¯s left hand to his arm like a gue.


    Dalton was pale. His mana waves were getting more and more chaotic. His soul waves were in disorder too. The power of holy light surged. In only three seconds, Dalton gritted his teeth, and summoned a crescent de of light that cut off his left arm.


    His left arm instantly turned gray after it was cut off. It was like a vivid gray sculpture. Then, it turned into ash and dispersed, and the gray mist flowed back into the tall, boundless wall of mist.


    Even though the corruption only reached his wrist, Dalton didn¡¯t hesitate to cut off his left armpletely. Nevertheless, a bit of the gray mist had entered his body.


    Two secondster, Dalton realized that he would be dead for sure if he didn¡¯t do anything. Nobody could save him when his mana waspletely out of control.


    Immediately, Dalton took out his True Spirit Magic Tool, which enshrouded him in the power of holy light. The abundant holy light unstoppably pushed the gray mist to the wound on his left shoulder. Then, through the link between his True Spirit Magic Tool and himself, he drove the gray mist into the True Spirit Magic Tool.


    After the gray mist entered the True Spirit Magic Tool, Dalton threw it aside without hesitation.


    The magic tool floated as a ball of light. Five secondster, the ball dispersed, and ash fell from the sky. That True Spirit Magic Tool, which was tailor-made for Dalton, and had apanied him for 1,000 years, was destroyed just like that¡­


    Dalton stood there with a twisted expression. Thanks to the holy light on his wound, there was not a drop of blood on his left shoulder. After he stabilized his mana, the holy light mages near Dalton quickly chanted spells.


    Three holy light mages chanted for three minutes. Then, a huge amount of holy light emerged on the wound on Dalton¡¯s left arm in the shape of an arm. Then, inside the light, veins, muscles, bones, and other parts were all quickly regenerating.


    It was Limb Regeneration, an extraordinary holy light spell, which didn¡¯t work very well for the Heaven Rank experts. It would take them a lot of time to adapt to new limbs.


    Only better spells could let Heaven Rank mages grow new limbs that were the same as what they had earlier. Also, only their arms and legs could be reborn.


    The three holy light mages chanted together, and cast a strengthened version of Limb Regeneration, which was more effective than it should¡¯ve been.


    After the new arm was grown, Dalton stared at Lin Yun so ominously that the mes in his eyes seemed to be burning Lin Yun into ashes.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin!¡±


    Lin Yun shrugged, lost for words.


    ¡°Dalton, I warned you. I was an alchemist, so I tried to study the mist, but I almost got hurt. That¡¯s why I warned you not to touch it. It¡¯s not my fault. You didn¡¯t listen to me. What could I have done?¡±


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t know what to say. He had wanted to be nice, but Dalton hadn¡¯t believed him at all.


    Danason and Levis both hesitated, but what Lin Yun said seemed to be true. His mana seemed to have been in chaos for a couple of seconds when he had touched the mist, but nobody had thought it had been a big deal.


    Lin Yun hadn¡¯t even finished his warning yet when Dalton already took action. Whose fault was that?


    Dalton gritted his teeth and roared in fury. He didn¡¯t know what to say. It was true that the people of the Holy Light Alliance were rabid dogs, but whenever they attacked, they almost always came up with a perfect excuse¡­


    But there wasn¡¯t a perfect excuse at this moment. The man had warned him despite the tension between them. It was his fault that he hadn¡¯t listened. No matter how shameless he was, he couldn¡¯t distort the facts in front of so many people. This wasn¡¯t the Holy Light Alliance¡¯s territory.


    It wasn¡¯t a smart choice to raise an internal conflict between the four forces. Who knew what treasuresy ahead? If he was kicked out by all the others, then he would¡¯ve suffered for nothing.


    Dalton gritted his teeth so hard that they were almost broken, but eventually he held back his fury. He saw that Levis and Danason were both angry.


    Danason stepped up, and pointed at the mountain up ahead.


    ¡°There will be greater danger if we go down this road. We¡¯d better all be careful. But there seem to be many special treasures ahead of us too.¡±


    Hearing about the treasures, Dalton could only hold back his fury and move on.


    Levis nced at Lin Yun with a vague smile, but fear shed in his eyes.


    Although Dalton was like a rabid dog, he was not weak at all. He had to chop off his arm after touching a bit of the gray mist, and wasn¡¯t safe until he sacrificed one of the best True Spirit Magic Tools.


    Mafa Merlin, on the other hand, only had unstable mana for a couple of seconds. Didn¡¯t it mean that Mafa Merlin was significantly stronger than Dalton? What a terrifying man. Had it not been for this incident, Levis probably wouldn¡¯t have noticed that Mafa Merlin was the strongest person here.


    If Levis were to fight Dalton, even though Levis might be slightly stronger than Dalton, thetter would surely win in the end. With the Heart of Luminosity, hisbat ability was as good as the peak of the Heaven Rank, and he was no weaker than level-6 Heaven Rank experts.


    Was Mafa Merlin already in level 6 of the Heaven Rank?


    Never mind. The Storm Tower had never had any conflict with the Gilded Rose anyway. They had even made some deals. They were only here to loot the treasures, and there was no need to offend Mafa Merlin.


    Everybody moved on. Passing through the boundless deste in, they soon reached the mountain they saw earlier.


    The moment they entered the mountain, the boundless deste in behind them waspletely gone. They found themselves in the middle of endless mountains. Chaotic and violent mana appeared in the sky, and ck aura spread out like sticky ink that had dripped into the water.


    A w that was at least 50 meters long extended from the ck aura. Immediately, the ck aura exploded, and a shadow appeared above everybody¡¯s head.


    The w that was more than 50 meters long smashed down on everyone ferociously¡­


    Instantly, all sorts of mana and light were shing. Everybody escaped in their own way.


    The huge w hit the hill that everybody was standing on, crushing it into pieces. The hill, which was dozens of meters tall, was gone, and only a w mark[1] that was more than 50 meters long and 20 meters deep was left behind.


    Countless broken pieces darted in all directions like cannonballs, and dust rolled for a kilometer outward. Then, a roar burst out, raising such a strong wind that all the debris and dust were blown apart. A gargantuan creature that was at least 500 meters tall was revealed in the dust.


    Its body was like a ck rock, or maybe a piece of ck metal. It had four thick arms, each armed with three sharp ws. Its upper body was in the shape of a human being, but its lower body consisted of four thick ck serpents, which were craning their heads and gazing at everybody. Their tongues were pping the air like whips as they hissed, causing strange sounds.


    The most surprising thing of all was the monster¡¯s head, which had four faces, but all the faces were empty, as if they had been somehow erased. One couldn¡¯t help but feel frightened just looking at the empty faces.


    The monster roared, and looked at everybody. The serpents in its lower half body shivered, and a mountain hundreds of meters tall was gone. When itid its ws on one of the hills, the hill was shortened by half¡­


    Everybody floated in the sky, and gazed at the enormous monster that crossed mountains as easily as it walked the t ground.


    ¡°Damn it, what¡¯s that monster? Sir Danason, what exactly is that monster?¡±


    Levis looked at the monster in shock. The aura that it released suggested that it was at least in 46. Also, it was obvious that the monster was definitely much stronger than normal level-46 beasts¡­


    Danason was quite scared too. The Snake Tail Beast by his side had reverted to its original form. However, it was only 100 meters tall, and was like a kidpared to the monster.


    ¡°Why do you think I know what that monster is? As far as I know, there should be a lot of powerful beasts in this ce. The beast that my family¡¯s ancestor contracted left the information that the beasts here went crazy after the power of gods appeared, and that insane battles and ughters began.


    ¡°I felt that something was wrong the moment we came in. There was not a living creature in the entire deste in, not even the tiniest trace of them left. Something unexpected must¡¯ve happened¡­¡±


    Danason was rather scared too. The Chester Family was the best at summoning and training beasts. Nobody knew beasts better than they did. Just by examining the level-46 monster¡¯s aura, Danason already knew it was impossible for him to resist it.


    Lin Yun frowned, and floated in the sky, taking out the Draconic Staff, the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras, and the Book of Death. The monster had obviously been corrupted by the power of gods. Losing its own faces meant losing its everything. It was no different from a puppet at this moment.


    However, theck of soul and wisdom didn¡¯t mean the monster was easy to deal with. Anything that was rted to gods was tricky.


    Everybody was shocked, but the monster didn¡¯t stop. It crossed the mountains, destroying all of them to pieces as it moved forward. The serpents in its lower body, which were at least 600 meters long, were sticking out their tongues faster and faster too.


    The people of the Holy Light Alliance dashed forward. They established an array of light around Dalton, chanting spells together.


    That was what the Holy Light Alliance was the best at. The more people were casting the same holy light spell, the more powerful it would be. A spell cast by Dalton and eight supportive holy light mages would be as powerful as that cast by a level-6 Heaven Rank mage.


    Their hasty voices echoed in the sky, and a huge amount of holy light sprayed from the firmament. The holy light gathered into a river of light, and dashed towards the monster from the sky.


    A distance of two kilometers seemed quite safe. At the very least, considering the monster¡¯s size and speed of climbing the mountains, it would take a couple of seconds for it to cross two kilometers. The time should be enough¡­


    The river of light that was 100 meters wide hit the monster, which raised its arms and blocked the river of light as with a shield. The voices in the sky became more passionate, as if thousands of people were singing, and the holy light was getting more powerful.


    But all of a sudden, the monster¡¯s four arms emitted metallic colors, which flowed like ripples. Only two secondster, the monster waved all of its four arms, smashing the river of light that the Holy Light Alliance unleashed into pieces.


    The monster¡¯s serpent limbs moved too. The two serpents in the front coiled around two mountains, and the two in the rear bent.


    With a deafening noise, the two serpents in the front pulled the body, and the two serpents in the rear pushed it. As a result, the monster was thrown towards the mages of the Holy Light Alliance like a flying mountain.


    Facing the monster¡¯s sudden outburst, Dalton¡¯s expression changed. Holy light emanated from his body. He instantly vanished, and the other mages of the Holy Light Alliance turned into streaks of light and dodged.


    But the monster¡¯s outburst was too fast. It crossed two kilometers in the blink of an eye, and its ws, which were more than 50 meters long, flew in four directions like walls.


    Two unlucky holy light mages were unable to escape. Instead, they bumped into the monster¡¯s ws.


    Falling out of the holy light that they had merged themselves into, the two mages lost the opportunity of survival. In the center of the monster¡¯s wed hands, cracks opened and formed gigantic mouths that were more than 20 meters wide. The teeth and a bloodstained tongue in each mouth were quite scary.


    When the mouths between the monster¡¯s ws opened, a stinky smell spread out, and hit the two holy mages first. The moment they were hit, their faces turned pale, as if they had been poisoned. The holy light around them then copsed.


    Thick, sticky tongues extended from the mouths, and caught the two holy light mages, as if the monster was a frog. The mages were soon swallowed, and the mouths were closed again. Only vague cracks could be seen in their ce.


    Dalton floated in midair, and he was bursting into an outrage. His power of holy light gathered into mes, and the Heart of Luminosity seemed to be absorbing the light of the entire world.


    Dalton was on the verge of exploding because of fury. The other people were horrified by the monster too.


    It had mouths in the center of its palms, and its faces werepletely empty. Such a monster was truly bloodcurdling.


    However, before they attacked, the monster had changed again. The power of holy light emerged on the monster¡¯s ws. The bodies of two struggling holy light mages surfaced on the ws, as if their lower bodies had been attached to the monster.


    While they struggled in pain, the two holy light mages werepletely melted into the ws. Even their power of holy light had beenpletely swallowed and absorbed. Two marks of holy light were condensed on the monster¡¯s back, bestowing power of holy light onto the monster¡¯s ws. As the monster waved its ws, arrows of light rained in a radius of five kilometers¡­


    It was Arrows of Light, a level-9 holy light spell¡­


    It was an area attack spell, but didn¡¯t work on those who were strong enough at all. That spell was only used in massive wars¡­


    Although it didn¡¯t cause any damage, everybody looked quite awful. The monster was already able to make use of the power of holy light, and even cast holy light spells after swallowing two holy light mages¡­


    It had only been a couple of seconds before the monster learned to do that¡­


    Immediately, Lin Yun realized why countless beasts and other living creatures lived here ording to Danason, but not even a rat could be found here anymore¡­


    This monster here was an amalgamation of all the living creatures which lived in the relics. It would gain the power of any creature it swallowed.


    Obviously, the weird features on the monster were those of the strongest prey. The two level-2 Heaven Rank mages only gave the monster the power of holy light after being swallowed¡­


    Every feature on the monster probably belonged to a victim that had been no weaker than level-4 of the Heaven Rank before they were swallowed¡­


    [1] In Chinese, the word ¡°w¡± can also mean a full hand or paw with ws on all its fingers, so it¡¯s hard to tell how many ws we have here that were actually used to attack.

 Chapter 1362 - Strengthened

    <h4>Chapter 1362: Strengthened</h4>


    The 73rd God had surely created the monster to protect the relics. After it swallowed all the living creatures in this ce, and had nothing else to eat, it was stuck in level 46.


    Having swallowed two level-2 Heaven Rank mages, it obviously grew even stronger. If it were to swallow a few more creatures and had another level-up, everybody would die here.


    The path that they came from was already nowhere to be seen. There wasn¡¯t a second option except killing the monster.


    Lin Yun thought it through, and so did everybody else¡­


    ¡°Everybody, we have to use our full power now. You should know that if the monster swallows another couple of people, its level will rise again, and all of us will die here.


    ¡°Death isn¡¯t a terrible ending. However, being forever trapped in the monster¡¯s body will be even more terrible than death. If we don¡¯t cooperate, none of us will be able to leave.¡±


    Standing on the head of the Snake Tail Beast, Danason roared loudly. While talking, he began to chant a spell. Wounds appeared on his wrists, and his blood gushed out into a bloody array in midair.


    Some sort of terrifying creature roared inside the array. Then, a streak of bloody light sprayed on the Snake Tail Beast from the array.


    Instantly, the Snake Tail Beast, which was 100 meters tall, wriggled in pain, and quickly expanded to 200 meters in height. Its scales crumbled, and blood sprang from its wounds. Then, the blood was condensed into bloody scales. In only a couple of seconds, the Snake Tail Beast had turned red, and be at least five times stronger.


    A violent, bloodthirsty, brutal, and crazy aura was spreading out. The monster¡¯s four serpents all turned around, and looked at the Snake Tail Beast with undisguised killing intent in their eyes.


    Danason had revealed his trump card. Everybody else was shocked, knowing that it was the Chester Family¡¯s forbidden skill.


    Most of the Chester Family¡¯s battles depended on beasts. They knew few spells that could be used directly for battle. Most of the spells they knew were meant to strengthen their contracted beasts. This Blood Sacrifice, for example, could significantly boost a contracted beast¡¯s strength by burning one¡¯s own blood and vitality.


    However, the beasts of the Chester Family had mostly signed symbiotic contracts. The vitality that was burnt and sacrificed didn¡¯t just belong to the Chester Family¡¯s mages, but also to the contracted beasts.


    The forbidden skill had consumed at least 10 percent of total vitality, which would be permanently gone. The loss of 10 percent of vitality, considering Danason¡¯s strength and his longevity after contracting the Snake Tail Beast, meant that he would live 1,000 years less¡­


    After Danason started trying his best, Dalton also revealed all his strength without caring about anything.


    Crossing his arms in front of his chest, Dalton sang a hymn in midair. The awe-inspiring hymn echoed throughout the world. In the sky, a glowing gate that had a pair of wings slowly appeared and opened. Then, pure holy light enshrouded Dalton in a pir of light.


    The light gathered into white feathers that concentrated into four wings behind Dalton¡¯s back. As he pped the wings, glittering feathers were dropping. Everything around Dalton was rejected except the power of light.


    Lin Yun narrowed his eyes, and looked at Dalton, not expecting this turn of events.


    It was said that the Holy Light Alliance¡¯s founder had once found the divine country of the Lord of Holy Light, which had already been destroyed. However, a lot of the Lord of Holy Light¡¯s servants still lived there. They were ves to the Lord of Holy Light, but angels to human beings¡­


    It seemed that the angels, who were simr to elemental creatures, had struck a deal with the Holy Light Alliance. Otherwise, Dalton wouldn¡¯t have been able to use the angel¡¯s wings.


    Also, the wings belonged to a four-winged angel, who should be at least in level 48.


    On the other side, Levis of the Storm Tower seemed to know that he had to try his best too. He took out an ancient horn, and injected mana into it. The horn produced a dull noise, gathering the power of wind throughout the world.


    A few secondster, the horn suddenly unleashed green power of wind. Levis held the rear part of the horn as if he were holding the handle of a saber. The power of wind that erupted in front of the horn formed a green de 100 meters long. When the wind de was waved, the space was cut apart easily like a soft cheese, and tiny, dense cracks were left everywhere.


    All three of them seemed to be trying their best. Everybody else in their teams moved as far away as possible. They were only in level 2 of the Heaven Rank, and were too weak to participate in such a battle.


    Lin Yun floated in midair, with the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel above his head. Chains of runes were stretched from the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras and the Book of Death to the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel. The purple dragon embodiment in the Draconic Staff drifted behind Lin Yun as a gigantic illusionary dragon.


    They floated in four directions around the monster, but it seemed interested only in Danason¡¯s Snake Tail Beast. Its four serpent limbs slithered, and carried it towards the Snake Tail Beast.


    Seizing the opportunity, Levis attacked first. He held the horn and dashed forward from the monster¡¯s back, shrouded in the power of wind. He then cut one of the serpents with the wind de that was 100 meters long.


    Instantly, the wind de shivered at a higher and higher frequency. The dense space cracks around seemed to have turned into ck stings. When the wind de cut one of the serpents on the monster¡¯s body, it looked like two pieces of metal were colliding, with sparks bursting out. Only scales of the serpent were broken.


    In less than one second, the part of the monster that was hit by the wind de turned red as if it were burnt. Also, the red color was spreading. After it spread dozens of meters wide, the wind de cut off one of the monster¡¯s lower limbs as if it were a real serpent.


    Blood gushed out like a waterfall. Sticky ck blood gathered into a river on the ground. Wherever the ck blood reached, smoke popped up. The earth was corrupted by the ck blood, and the smoke was highly venomous too. Levis identally touched some of it, and a ck spot was already spreading quickly on his shield.


    Breaking the shield, Levis turned into a wind, and flew to the altitude of three kilometers. He was rather pale. He had used his greatest strength in his previous attack. Also, he had to cleanse the stain. He used up at least half of his mana.


    The illusion of a Demine appeared behind Levis. A tremendous amount of mana was sent out of the stormy Demine, replenishing Levis.


    The monster was infuriated after one of its limbs was cut off. The serpent limb was still rolling and wriggling after being cut off. A river of blood was gushing out of the wound. It seemed that the serpent wasn¡¯t going to die anytime soon.


    Although the serpent was still alive, it was quickly losing its vigor as its blood gushed out.


    After one of its serpent limbs was cut off, the monster seemed to realize that it was impossible to swallow the Snake Tail Beast without killing them.


    Dalton pped the angel¡¯s wings, and shed so quickly in the sky that he couldn¡¯t be seen with the naked eye. After a few consecutive shes, he suddenly reappeared underneath one of the monster¡¯s limbs.


    Every time the angel¡¯s wings were pped, a lot of white glittering feathers would drop. Those feathers slowly fell onto one of the monster¡¯s limb serpents, and covered it in only a couple of seconds.


    Floating in the sky, Dalton crossed his arms, and sang the hymn piously. The Heart of Luminosity beat slowly like a real heart. A dozen seconds passed, and some of the feathers that were stuck to the monster¡¯s limb had been corrupted.


    Instantly, all the feathers unleashed a dazzling brilliance. They gathered into a white circle that fettered the monster¡¯s serpent limb.


    Scorching holy light radiated. The circle of feathers suddenly contracted and sank in the serpent limb. A few secondster, the serpent was suddenly cut off. Dazzling holy light emanated from the serpent¡¯s end, and all the feathers exploded into scorching light.


    Another serpent limb had been cut off¡­


    On the other hand, half of Danason¡¯s body had already been melted into the Snake Tail Beast¡¯s body. They were melted into a bloody tide. While the monster was distracted by others, they moved to another serpent limb.


    The Snake Tail Beast turned into a bloody swirl that revolved around the serpent hundreds of times in only one second. Its ws rubbed against the serpent¡¯s scales, causing a great number of sparks. Tiny lines of blood appeared on the serpent, which was soon twisted and cut off¡­


    On the other hand, Lin Yun seized the opportunity to build a super electromaic track that was 300 meters long. It was already the best he could do.


    It was possible for him to construct a longer electromaic track, but the cannonball wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the eleration¡­


    The new cannonball was abination of spell and materials. A special Four Element Bomb had been created with appropriate materials. It also contained special materials that could be elerated by the electromaic track and destructive materials that would unleash irresolvable power of destruction once triggered.


    The Ten Thousand Spell Wheel revolved slowly, calcting direction, time, and everything else rted to the monster. After the monster¡¯s third serpent limb was cut off, thest serpent limb opened its mouth, and roared at the Snake Tail Beast, as if it were going to swallow the Snake Tail Beast.


    Exactly the moment before the serpent limb turned its head, Lin Yun¡¯s special bomb that was abination of alchemy and magic wasunched. When the cannonball was boosted out of the electromaic track, the serpent happened to open its mouth towards the track.


    Time seemed to freeze all of a sudden. The serpent¡¯s mouth was wide open towards the electromaic cannon, whose cannonball had rushed out, and shot into the mouth, cutting apart the air.


    The cannonball was so fast that it didn¡¯t explode until it moved hundreds of meters in the mouth.


    Immediately, the serpent¡¯s stomach expanded almost 10 times, as if it had been filled with air. Then, the swelling part turned ck. When the body part turned purple and ck as if it were necrosis, it exploded¡­


    Unleashing their full strength, the four of them cut off the monster¡¯s serpent limbs in only half a minute. Although the broken serpent limbs were still active, it was only a matter of time before theypletely died as their blood was gushing like rivers.


    The serpent that was the first to be cut off was already lying on the ground. Very little ck blood was still flowing out of its wound¡­


    Losing the four serpent limbs, the monster was not nearly as agile as before. It fell between two mountains, and smashed them angrily with its four arms.


    However, before anyone felt relieved, terrifying changes had taken ce¡­


    After losing its lower half, the monster suddenly turned upside down. It moved on its four arms, with its head underneath its torso, and it was even faster than before.


    The faceless monster moved on its arms like a gigantic spider. Even though it was hundreds of meters tall, it dashed across three kilometers in only one second, and it didn¡¯t seem to be trying its best.


    The Snake Tail Beast, which was the biggest, was the first to suffer under the faceless monster¡¯s attack. The monster approached the Snake Tail Beast very quickly, and smashed the Snake Tail Beast with one of its wed hands that were covered in frost.


    Immediately, the Snake Tail Beast was knocked almost eight kilometers away, as if it were weightless. While it was still flying, it was already covered in frost. The frost quickly thickened, and in only one second, the Snake Tail Beast was sealed inside a cube of ice that was almost 300 meters tall.


    The ice cube rolled and hit a mountain in the center. The ice fell apart, but the mountain that was a kilometer tall was broken too. Both the Snake Tail Beast and Danason screamed in pain, not only because of the faceless monster¡¯s enormous strength, but also because the power of ice was irresistible and much greater than normal power of freezing.


    After knocking the Snake Tail Beast and Dalton away, the faceless monster roared, and charged at Dalton. Thetter pped his wings and rose. However, the faceless monster exerted strength in its four arms, and jumped too. It appeared underneath Dalton, and surrounded him with its four arms.


    Appalled, Dalton pped the angel¡¯s wings, trying to flee, but the faceless monster had already smashed him with one of its wed limbs, which was more than 50 meters long, and covered a radius of more than 200 meters. Having nowhere to escape, Dalton could only protect himself with the angel wings and the holy light.


    However, holy light appeared on the surface of the monster¡¯s ws too. It was exactly the same holy light as what Dalton had¡­


    The Holy Light Alliance was best at group battles. They could easily cast a spell together as a team. Their magic power was very simr, which was why it could be melted easily.


    But that became a fatal weakness at this moment. The power of holy light in the monster¡¯s ws was the same as that of the holy light mage that it swallowed. After the holy light hit Dalton¡¯s defense, they didn¡¯t collide at all. Instead, they were melting with each other.


    Dalton¡¯s protection of holy light, under these circumstances, was like a bubble that the faceless monster destroyed easily with its ws. Then, the ws hit Dalton¡¯s shield brutally.


    The shield shivered softly, and countlessw runes exploded. After the explosion, the ws hit the angel¡¯s wings as well¡­


    Immediately, Dalton flew back as quickly as a streak of light. A tremendous number of angel¡¯s feathers dropped on the way. He didn¡¯t regain bnce until he flew thousands of meters away. He looked more miserable than ever.


    He had countless broken bones. Three of his angel¡¯s wings were already gone, and thest was half broken¡­


    A lot of glistening angel¡¯s feathers were floating around him. They slowly melted into his body, and quickly healed his wounds. In only a couple of seconds, Dalton hadpletely recovered, although he seemed a bit tired.


    That was another reason why everybody of the Holy Light Alliance was called a rabid dog. They never cared about their own safety in battles, because as long as they weren¡¯t instantly killed or out of mana, they could barely die. Broken bones were just minor injuries. Only severed limbs could be considered wounds, but only just wounds¡­


    The faceless monster¡¯s counterattack had heavily wounded two people in only a few seconds. Although the wounds couldn¡¯t affect level-5 Heaven Rank experts in the battle, everybody was chilled by the monster¡¯s strength.


    After assaulting the two men, the faceless monster didn¡¯t stop. However, instead of charging forward, it raised its arms, and inside each of its wed palms, a mouth that was full of sharp teeth opened. From one of the mouths, a ball lightning that was dozens of meters in diameter darted out. The lightning ball exploded, and disappeared the moment it darted out.

 Chapter 1363 - Maze of Mountains

    <h4>Chapter 1363: Maze of Mountains</h4>


    On the other hand, Levis, who was in the middle of countless tornadoes, felt that his hair was all rising. Lightning bolts appeared out of nowhere in the tornadoes. They then swallowed the tornadoes, and transformed into a cage of lightning.


    Thick lightning bolts upied a radius of a kilometer. They were hitting Levis¡¯ shield, bearing the power of chaos and destruction. From the outside, only the glittering lightning bolts could be seen, and Levis had already disappeared from sight.


    The mouth in the center of the faceless monster¡¯s another wed hand spouted an ivory pir of light, which crossed space, and hit Lin Yun¡¯s fusion shield instantly. The pir of light contained a terrifying power of mana and destruction. Law runes surfaced on Lin Yun¡¯s Fusion Shield. After only a second, more than half of thew runes on the Fusion Shield were already shivering, and the number was growing.


    Lin Yun solemnly spouted silverw runes, and invoked the power of darkness. When the Origin Chapter resisted the pir of light, Lin Yun vanished. The pir of light lost its target, and drew a streak that was a dozen kilometers long in midair. Everything that was in the way of the pir of light was reduced to pieces.


    Three mountains that were thousands of meters tall were ruined. Even more smaller ones were destroyed.


    On the other hand, Levis, who had been confined in the cage of lightning, finally broke free. However, his skin was ckened and burnt, with blood everywhere. Levis poured bottles of vitality potions on his skin.


    An ordinary person would¡¯ve died of pain if they had endured such a 100% burn on their body. Levis gritted his teeth, and moaned painfully. As he poured the vitality potion on his skin, his burnt and ckened skin gradually recovered. However, he was still cramping now and then. He seemed to have recovered, but the pain wouldn¡¯t fade so easily.


    In only a dozen seconds, all the four level-5 Heaven Rank experts had been owned. It seemed that they didn¡¯t stand any chance of winning.


    Infuriated, Danason, Levis, and Dalton began to counterattack crazily. Lin Yun frowned, and quickly cast spells.


    Countless spells hit the faceless monster. None of the level-8 or level-9 extraordinary spells could possibly hurt it. At this moment, Lin Yun finally realized something.


    The monster was an amalgamation of all the creatures that had once lived here. However, not all of those creatures were as strong as each other. The torso and the head of the faceless monster obviously belonged to the strongest creatures, which was why they upied the main parts of the body after the fusion.


    The four serpents that served as legs supporting the upper half body were clearly ves. That was why they could be cut off so easily.


    The faceless monster would¡¯ve been stronger if it hadn¡¯t absorbed the serpents. However, because of the 73rd God¡¯s power, it only had the instinct of absorbing all the creatures in this ce.


    Such absorptions were not always beneficial¡­


    At least, judging from the situation, it was not possible to hurt the faceless monster¡¯s upper body with level-9 spells.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, what the f*ck are you doing? Are you just watching? If this ugly monster kills us, you won¡¯t be able to get out of this ce alive!¡±


    Lin Yun was looking around. He had stopped doing anything after casting a few spells, which made Dalton, who had already been mad at him, roar in fury. He would¡¯ve killed Lin Yun first if he hadn¡¯t still been fighting¡­


    Lin Yun sneered.


    ¡°Dalton, if you think we can kill the monster so easily, you¡¯re being naive. Haven¡¯t you noticed that the monster is even stronger without the four serpent limbs?


    ¡°This monster is definitely as strong as level 47 in terms of defense. Only the powerful level-10 spells can possibly hurt it. The monster was weakened after absorbing the serpents. We¡¯ve removed its weakness.


    ¡°If we don¡¯t break this enclosed space, we will surely lose this war of attrition. If any of us dies, then all of us will be doomed!¡±


    Dalton gloomily fell silent. He was not dumb. He could tell that the monster was indeed more ferocious after its serpent limbs had been cut off.


    The battle continued. Without them realizing it, they approached one of the serpent¡¯s bodies while fighting. When Dalton flew past the body, the dead serpent, whose blood had all flowed out, suddenly craned its head, and spouted a mouthful of sticky ck water at him.


    Dalton was dumbfounded by the unexpected change. He couldn¡¯t dodge quickly with only one angel¡¯s wing. He could only throw out a True Spirit Magic Tool as a shield to resist the attack before he moved back quickly.


    In only one second, the ck water had corrupted the shield released by the True Spirit Magic Tool and drowned it. Another secondter, the shield was turned into ragged iron in the ck water.


    Not just Dalton, but everybody else was frightened too. Obviously, the serpent had been umting strength for onest strike against any enemy that might approach its body.


    Lin Yun watched the scene, frowning. He suddenly remembered that some venomous snakes were very cunning, and would avenge themselves after they died by umting their venom and power in their mouth. Whenever an enemy approached, they wouldunch the most ferocious attack of their life with thest bit of their vitality.


    Lin Yun summoned three rock puppets to the other serpents¡¯ bodies. Instantly, the dead serpents all opened their mouths, and spouted a torrent of ck venom. All the three rock puppets were corrupted and melted. Even the broken pieces were gone.


    Lin Yun solemnly watched them fight, and considered how to kill the level-47 monster that was good at defense and didn¡¯t have a soul. It was almost an invulnerable ughter machine. There wasn¡¯t another way to destroy it without absolute strength.


    Looking back at the boundless mountains, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes glittered.


    ¡°You keep it upied while I try to open this enclosed space so that we can lure the monster to the wall of mist and push it into the mist!¡±


    Immediately, everybody¡¯s eyes glittered. At this moment, nobody had the time to care about the grievances among them. They knew that if any of them was killed and swallowed, then nobody else could survive.


    Levis and Dalton instantly nodded. Neither of them was good at alchemy. There was little they could do at this moment. Dalton wished that Lin Yun were dead, but he could only grit his teeth, and ept the arrangement.


    It was as if they all signed a life-and-death contract. If any of them died, everyone else, too, would die.


    They used all their strength to hold back the faceless monster. The weaker ones all hid far away. None of them dared to help, because if any of them died, the monster would be strengthened.


    Lin Yun hovered in the sky, analyzing everything in this space with the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, and hoping to find the key.


    The mountains were boundless. When they fought here, it seemed that they¡¯d never reached their boundaries. It seemed like a perfect world, but there was nothing in this world except for countless mountains.


    After scanning the information for a couple of minutes, Lin Yun thought of something. Holograms of the terrain were projected in front of him, revealing an important loophole of the mountains which seemedpletely random.


    Every 36 square kilometers of mountains were the same!


    The boundless mountains were actuallybinations of identical cubes. He hadn¡¯t realized it sooner, because each of the cubes was aimed in a different direction. That was why the mountains seemed absolutely random.


    Lin Yun reached the joint of four cubes, and spouted out aw rune, which melted into the space. Immediately, a stone pir that was full of weird patterns appeared in the dent between two mountains¡­


    The King¡¯s Pir¡­


    Lin Yun immediately realized that there had to be more than one King¡¯s Pir. It required dozens of King¡¯s Pirs to construct such a huge world.


    He set up an alchemy array, and plucked the King¡¯s Pir by making use of its features. He then threw it into his space ring. Immediately, Lin Yun felt that the space here was weakened. It seemed to have turned into the weakest part of this perfect world of mountains.


    But it was not nearly enough. If it was impossible to break the mountain space, then creating a weakness would be pointless.


    It was a lot easier to find others after the first King¡¯s Pir was located. In only a dozen minutes, Lin Yun had found 24 King¡¯s Pirs. The mountains here seemed to be changing. The space was less stable than before, but it was not copsing.


    The battle was still going on. Dalton was so grim that his face was almost dripping ink. He watched Lin Yun dig out one King¡¯s Pir after another. He didn¡¯t know what it was, but he knew it was certainly very precious.


    <i>Mafa Merlin, that jerk. He certainly knew it. Yes. He knew the secrets of this ce. He let the monster keep us busy so that he could dig the natural magic tools withoutpetitors.</i>


    <i>What a greedy leech and goddamn bastard. He¡¯s destined to be purged.</i>


    Dalton burst into fury, but didn¡¯t dare to run away at all, because the faceless monster was already going crazy. They could hardly defend themselves, let alone counterattack.


    As soon as any of them ran off, the other two men would get killed. In fact, if any of them died, the monster would be strengthened to the point where it could kill everybody.


    However angry Dalton was, he had to fight on. Levis and Danason, on the other hand, didn¡¯t feel anything special, because they barely knew anything about alchemy. They didn¡¯t know how to break free from the world of mountains at all.


    Half an hourter, Lin Yun plucked the 36th King¡¯s Pir from the ground. Then, the world of mountains copsed. The space was twisted, and the boundless mountains were narrowed down to an area of several hundred square kilometers. The deste in that had vanished reappeared, and so did the wall of mist.


    Storing the 36th King¡¯s Pir into his space ring, Lin Yun didn¡¯t look very happy.


    The 73rd God was indeed much stronger and smarter than he¡¯d expected.


    The 73rd God had constructed these relics without fearing any trespasser. He even added the restraint that only extraordinary experts coulde in, probably because he wanted them to build up the defense.


    That world of mountains, enhanced by the power of 36 King¡¯s Pirs, was truly boundless. It was like an enormous corridor that one could not possibly fly out even if one flew in the same direction for 10,000 years.


    Even if the monster was killed, they would still be trapped in the world forever. Nobody could teleport themselves away from the space, which was protected by the power of gods.


    If they couldn¡¯t kill the monster, they would only be swallowed by the monster, and make it stronger. The monster might even reach level 50 in the end.


    Even if someone who was adept at alchemy found the King¡¯s Pirs, it would be fine.


    Each of the 72 King¡¯s Pirs contained different power, as marked by the patterns on their surface. If a pertinent method to disable a King¡¯s Pir was not found, then the King¡¯s Pir would be linked to this world. One could not possibly pluck the King¡¯s Pir unless one could lift the entire world.


    When the 72 King¡¯s Pirs appeared in real history, it would take the mages who lived in Noscent¡¯s heyday 1,000 years to find the way to control every King¡¯s Pir. As to how tobine the King¡¯s Pirs and control them after thebination, no solutions were found even after Noscent was destroyed.


    In conclusion, anyone who entered the ce would be stranded here forever. Even the experts who had ignited the God Fire wouldn¡¯t be able to break the blockage. It was absolutely safe.


    No wonder there had been no news about the relics. Whoever had luckily found this ce had surely perished here¡­


    The 73rd God had already been reborn, yet he had cautiously safeguarded the ce of his rebirth. He probably didn¡¯t want anyone else to know what he had been reborn as.


    A lot of information and guesses popped up in Lin Yun¡¯s head. He immediately summoned his magic battleships. After they arrived in this world from his Demine, Lin Yun flew to the battlefield, and joined the battle.


    The main cannons and secondary cannons on the magic battleships were all charged, emitting terrifying waves.


    On the other hand, Lin Yun joined the battle too. Levis and the others, who could hardly defend themselves any longer, finally had a chance to catch their breath. The four level-5 Heaven Rank experts were finally able to lure the faceless monster to the deste in.


    They approached the deste in and the wall of mist, but the monster stopped when it was several kilometers away from the wall. The wall of mists was not just a lethal threat to the mages; it was an untouchable taboo for the monster too.


    Seeing that the monster was not proceeding any further, Lin Yun ordered the magic battleships to fire. A dozen thick pirs of light fell and hit the faceless monster.


    The attacks had torn apart the shields of Blood Elves¡¯ cities easily. However, they couldn¡¯t break the faceless monster¡¯s defense at all. They only made the monster¡¯s skin color change slightly, which meant that it had increased its defense.


    However, even though it could resist the attacks, it couldn¡¯t stop itself from being pushed to the wall of mist.


    Lin Yun controlled the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel. The spells on the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras were all filled into the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, which then cast theplete versions of the spells. Bombs ofw runes exploded underneath the monster, pushing the monster up above with the explosions.


    A lot of Gaia¡¯s Hands extended from the ground, and pped the monster¡¯s ws that were clinging to the ground. Then, the soil gradually turned into mud, making it impossible for the monster to grasp at anything.


    Danason, melted with the Snake Tail Beast, continuously struck the monster¡¯s body. Levis unleashed a tornado, blowing at the monster, and trying to lift it.


    Dalton cast many bewildering spells, and even twisted rays of light, trying to confuse the monster so that it would run in the wrong direction.


    A lot of spells were cast. The Heaven Rank experts who had never participated in the battle so far helped too,unching a torrent of spells at the monster.


    After a dozen seconds, one of the monster¡¯s ws couldn¡¯t hold on to the ground anymore, and it lost bnce. Then, all the spells worked at the same time. The monster started to float because of a bunch of spells.


    When it started to float, it waspletely incapable of resistance. Countless spells, as well as the bombardment of five magic battleships, soon knocked it over, and threw it into the wall of mist.


    Instantly, miserable screams burst out of the monster¡¯s mouths. Ripples spread on the peaceful wall of mist, just like in ake that someone had just thrown a stone into. Half of the monster¡¯s body had already fallen into the wall. It struggled and tried to escape, but it was toote.


    Everybody was casting spells. They were not trying to kill the monster, but just to push itpletely into the wall of mist with the power of the spells.

 Chapter 1364 - Tantalization

    <h4>Chapter 1364: Tantalization</h4>


    In only half a minute, the part of the monster¡¯s body that hadn¡¯t been pushed into the wall of mist yet turned gray andckluster. The brilliance of mana was dispersing too.


    Everybody¡¯s spells copsed when they hit the gray part of the body¡­


    The monster screamed in pain, but itpletely lost control of its body. Gray light circted on its skin, and it turned into a gray stone statue as if it had been petrified.


    A momentter, the part of the monster¡¯s body that had turned into a gray stone statue crumbled into pieces, and its part submerged in the wall of mist waspletely gone¡­


    The battle was over. Lin Yun was slightly relieved, and the others were greatly relieved.


    If they had continued fighting such an undying monster, the winner would undoubtedly have been the monster instead of them¡­


    Levis smiled at Lin Yun in gratitude. After all, they would¡¯ve all died in the battle had it not been for Lin Yun.


    Danason returned to the mountains impatiently and moved onward. Dalton, on the other hand, red at Lin Yun so angrily as if Lin Yun had just killed his own father. He then followed Danason.


    Levis didn¡¯t follow them. Instead, he approached Lin Yun.


    ¡°Sir Mafa Merlin, we cannot thank you enough. None of us could¡¯ve survived without you. It¡¯s truly terrifying. I certainly do not want to face that tireless and undying monster again.


    ¡°After this exploration, you are wee to visit the Storm Tower as a guest. I believe the Storm Tower and the Gilded Rose may cooperate more closely. The Blue Demon Potion and the Luminosity Potion of the Gilded Rose are necessities for the Storm Tower right now¡­¡±


    Levis suddenly became courteous, and even voluntarily adted Lin Yun, which puzzled thetter. Supposedly, the Storm Tower was much more powerful than the Gilded Rose. It had upied Storm City for thousands of years. Even the royal family of the Odin Kingdom couldn¡¯t challenge its position. Why would it be so friendly?


    The Gilded Rose and the Holy Light Alliance had been in a bad rtionship because the Thorny Crown and the Holy Light Alliance¡¯s conflict was getting obvious, and the Thorny Crown had surrendered to Lin Yun. Considering the craziness of the Holy Light Alliance, it was only a matter of time before they dered war on the Gilded Rose.


    The Storm Tower and the Holy Light Alliance weren¡¯t very close. After all, the Holy Light Alliance wasn¡¯t really close to anyone. Still, they were certainly not enemies.


    Dalton probably would overthink the Storm Tower¡¯s attitude. It was possible that the rabid dogs would bite the Storm Tower too.


    Lin Yun was puzzled, but didn¡¯t refuse Levis¡¯ friendliness. The Storm Tower upied Storm City, which was one of the three biggest ports on the east side of the Odin Kingdom. When acquiring resources from the Boundless Sea, it was impossible to circumvent the Storm Tower.


    It would be great if he could cooperate with the Storm Tower, and exchange for the resources of the Boundless Sea.


    After talking with Lin Yun for a while, Levis flew away. While flying, Levis put on a smile, and looked at Dalton¡¯s back in the distance with disdain.


    <i>What a stupid rabid dog of the Holy Light Alliance. They think nobody dares to deal with them after all the crazy things they¡¯ve done?</i>


    <i>Everybody simply doesn¡¯t want to bite back at a rabid dog¡­</i>


    <i>The wealth in the relics is not a big deal. No matter how much wealth there is, it is not unlimited; Mafa Merlin is the greatest treasure here.</i>


    <i>Dalton, that idiot, is said to be an Artisan. Hehe. He¡¯s just a sh*tty Artisan¡­</i>


    <i>Did he not notice Mafa Merlin¡¯s capabilities when Mafa Merlin opened the enclosed world of mountains?</i>


    <i>He used a different method to unlock each of the stone pirs, and he found the key in several minutes every time. Even though I¡¯m not familiar with alchemy, I know that Mafa Merlin is much more skilled than all the Artisans I know. He¡¯s probably as good as the three deans of the Starry Sky College.</i>


    <i>The man is already on the verge of bing a Saint Alchemist!</i>


    <i>He is not just good at making potions, but he is also an expert in alchemy arrays. I remember that Mafa Merlin¡¯s splendid wheel was a True Spirit Magic Tool in the past, but it is already an Extraordinary Magic Tool right now¡­</i>


    <i>There are also those terrifying iron warships. All of this indicates that Mafa Merlin is on the verge of bing a Saint Alchemist in terms of potions, magic tools, alchemy puppets, alchemy devices, alchemy arrays, etc.</i>


    <i>Also, Mafa Merlin seems to be very close to the Starry Sky College. Does it not mean anything?</i>


    <i>Mafa Merlin is definitely backed by the Great Astrologian. It¡¯s possible that he will take over the Starry Sky College!</i>


    <i>He¡¯s a young omnipotent alchemist who¡¯s already in level 5 of the Heaven Rank. He also has the support of the Great Astrologian, the Starry Sky College, the Gilded Rose, and the Andlusa Kingdom. Everybody who¡¯s not an idiot should know what to choose.</i>


    Levis looked at Dalton with a cold smile. He had already decided that it was better to make friends with Lin Yun, even if it meant offending the rabid dogs of the Holy Light Alliance¡­


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t know that Levis had found out a lot of information that other people neglected. He had even noticed the Andlusa Kingdom.


    Other people might have little respect for the Andlusa Kingdom. Still, as the leader of the once powerful Merlin Family in the Andlusa Kingdom, the man restored his family to its former glory in only one year, which certainly deserved attention.


    The Storm Tower upied one of the Odin Kingdom¡¯s three biggest ports, and almost monopolized the wealth of the sea. It was certainly not a group of brainless fools. Levis, the legendary Storm Maniac, knew the importance of finding more allies for the Storm Tower.


    After Lin Yun followed them onward, he saw that Dalton and Danason were studying the King¡¯s Pirs, as if they were considering how to pluck the pirs.


    The center of the mountains was a round in, with 24 King¡¯s Pirs established in it. They were all the remaining King¡¯s Pirs.


    There was nothing except the King¡¯s Pirs.


    The people of the Holy Light Alliance upied half of the territory, and the Chester Family upied the other half. They seemed to have split up the 24 King¡¯s Pirs. Levis watched peacefully at the edge of the in, as if he weren¡¯t interested at all.


    As Lin Yun approached, Dalton immediately greeted him with a smile.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, you camete. Sir Danason and I found those stone pirs. They¡¯re ours. Feel free to check other ces and see if you can find any.¡±


    <i>Mafa Merlin, you greedy leech. This time, I¡¯ve finally seized the opportunity. He was the one who said whoever found something and put it in their space ring would owe it. Now, those bizarre pirs are all mine.</i>


    <i>I¡¯ll take away those pirs first, and find a chance to rob Mafa Merlin of the remaining pirs. They must contain great secrets. The power of gods once emerged in this ce anyway. It¡¯s possible that the stone pirs were a god¡¯s magic tools!</i>


    Lin Yun wore a weird smile, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Levis, who had been secretly observing Lin Yun, immediately put on an expression of understanding. He looked at Dalton with even more mockery in his eyes.


    <i>Dalton, you¡¯re truly too stupid to be saved¡­</i>


    <i>I¡¯m not good at alchemy, but I can see how difficult it is to pick up the pirs. Mafa Merlin is not worried at all, which means that there¡¯s no way that Dalton can possibly take away the stone pirs.</i>


    <i>Dalton¡¯s probably feeling good about himself. I pity him for his stupidity¡­</i>


    Enderfa, who was following Lin Yun, was trying to hold back his smile on all of his three faces.


    <i>Damn. I knew that Merlin wouldn¡¯t be so kindhearted. He set up a trap for this idiot when he said that whoever put something in their space ring would get to keep it¡­</i>


    <i>I knew that Merlin was digging a trap for all of those fools to jump in.</i>


    Lin Yun was not concerned at all. He didn¡¯t care about Dalton and the others who were busy plucking the King¡¯s Pirs. Instead, he observed the environment.


    All the 72 King¡¯s Pirs had appeared. This was definitely the ce where the 73rd God hadnded and been reborn. In the center of the circle of 72 King¡¯s Pirs, the 73rd God had surely stayed on the empty ground.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t find any useful leads after half an hour of searching. This ce was simply too deste and clean, without any traces left. It seemed that all traces had been wiped out.


    Lin Yun was slightly disappointed. It was hard to determine what the 73rd God had been reborn as. Even the date of the rebirth couldn¡¯t be confirmed, either¡­


    Although Lin Yun didn¡¯t find anything, Dalton and Danason didn¡¯t get anything, either.


    As a matter of fact, Danason had already given up a dozen minutes earlier. They could not pluck the stone pirs from the soil no matter how they tried. They even tried violent methods, but to no avail. Moreover, they couldn¡¯t even damage the King¡¯s Pirs¡­


    Danason quit, and Dalton immediately imed all the 24 King¡¯s Pir¡¯s. Unfortunately, as time went by, there was nothing that Dalton could do about the King¡¯s Pirs.


    Lin Yun had gone elsewhere for investigation. Danason, leading the mages of the Chester Family, and Levis, with the mages of the Storm Tower, were exploring other ces too.


    A few hours passed. Everybody found a lot of unique materials. Although there was not a living creature deep inside the relics, not even a nt, there were indeed abundant ores and materials.


    The three forces each upied a ce, and started collecting. They gave up on everything that wasn¡¯t very valuable. After all, the Chester Family and the Storm Tower only had 10 members on their team.


    Lin Yun, however, initiated a grand exploitation. He had enough mining puppets to form a huge legion. In a moment, he collected and transported all the materials he found regardless of their quality.


    The 3,000 mining puppets began to exploit. Like locusts, they dug out a tremendous amount of resources, and transported them away. The ores here were all advanced. There was even a lot of high-purity silver. A lot of other useful ores could be found too.


    Some of the ores and materials here were in the top tier, including the Eternal Dark Gold, the Star Mithril, the Blood Gem, Estis¡¯ Tears, etc.


    Those materials were quite rare in Noscent, and had no such abundant deposits. It seemed that someone had just piled them in this ce, andid a bunch of stone and mud on top of them.


    The Heaven Rank experts of the Chester Family dug in person, and summoned a lot of beasts to help. Their efficiency was not bad. The Storm Tower exploited the ores with Extraordinary Magic Tools too. They simply dug out whatever they found and packed it up, nning to identify the materialster.


    Three days passed. While the mages of the Holy Light Alliance were still dealing with the 24 King¡¯s Pirs, the other three forces had collected the most resource-rich mines within dozens of kilometers.


    Dalton was so anxious that his eyes were bloodshot. He didn¡¯t know what to do about the 24 King¡¯s Pirs, which looked like normal stone pirs. He had tried every method in the past three days, even including attacking them with extraordinary spells.


    The stone pirs were undamaged, indicating that they were unusual, yet they could not be taken away. During the three days, the other three forces had dug out a lot of top precious resources. Sometimes, they were digging right around the circle.


    It seemed that someone hadid all those precious materials as the foundation. They had all been buried shallowly right under the surface of the soil. One only had to lower one¡¯s back to pick them up.


    Those precious materials already made the exploration of the relics worthwhile. In most relics, the quality of resources that were found could be vastly different. The top materials could be directly used as unassembled True Spirit Magic Tools. Some could even be used as materials for Extraordinary Magic Tools.


    The materials that could serve as materials for Extraordinary Magic Tools were all rare materials that had a high sess rate when made into Extraordinary Magic Tools.


    Every Heaven Rank expert wanted to use an Extraordinary Magic Tool. Unfortunately, most of them had never touched an Extraordinary Magic Tool their entire life, not to mention one that matched them perfectly.


    The only way to get such an Extraordinary Magic Tool was to upgrade a tailor-made True Spirit Magic Tool into an Extraordinary Magic Tool. Unfortunately, very few people were capable of doing that in this age. Even 10,000 yearster, only 1% of the Heaven Rank experts would have the luck to receive one.


    Thanks to all the rare materials that were found, the sess rate of upgrading their True Spirit Magic Tool into an Extraordinary Magic Tool could be significantly boosted. Although the rate would be no higher than 30% eventually, it would still be much higher than before, and would be worth a shot.


    After three days, Lin Yun was satisfied, Danason was satisfied, and Levis was satisfied. Even the Heaven Rank mages that they¡¯d brought with them were satisfied. Even if the materials they found couldn¡¯t turn their True Spirit Magic Tool extraordinary, they should be able to get a few tailor-made True Spirit Magic Tools with the materials.


    Such returns were much more practical and valuable than those from their previous relics.


    Dalton, however, was not satisfied. He was caught in a great dilemma¡­


    He stared at the mages who were collecting resources thousands of meters away. They were Heaven Rank mages, yet they were working as miners. But nobody found it inappropriate. Not just Dalton, the other members of the Holy Light Alliance were greedy too.


    They had seen a lot of materials that were suitable for holy light mages. Some of them could even bebined into the best tailor-made True Spirit Magic Tools by any good Artisan.


    Unfortunately, although they were so close to the materials, they could only watch. They were stuck with the stone pirs, and couldn¡¯t do anything.


    Dalton threw away his tools, and kicked the King¡¯s Pir brutally. He couldn¡¯t hold it any longer¡­


    ¡°Forget those goddamn stone pirs. However valuable they are, we are not able to take them away, but if we do not start picking up those rare materials that are buried right in the soil, those greedy leeches will take them all!


    ¡°Look at Mafa Merlin, who¡¯s greedier than a devil. He¡¯s deployed thousands of alchemy puppets to collect the materials! Damn it¡­¡±


    Dalton was so outraged that he cursed and abandoned the King¡¯s Pirs, rushing to the mines of rare materials outside.


    The Holy Light Alliance¡¯s members already had enough. They would¡¯ve protested against Dalton¡¯s decision had it not been for the strict hierarchy within the Holy Light Alliance.


    The moment Dalton walked out of the t, empty ground where the King¡¯s Pirs were located, Lin Yun appeared like a ghost. Then, Dalton stopped.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, what are you doing? This is the Holy Light Alliance¡¯s territory!¡±


    Dalton ominously stood in Lin Yun¡¯s way. He was so angry that he was about to purge Lin Yun with holy light.


    Lin Yun pointed at the King¡¯s Pirs in confusion.


    ¡°I thought you had given up, Sir Dalton. I didn¡¯t know that you¡¯re still working on it. Please continue. We won¡¯t bother you anymore. Let¡¯s go back to mining.¡±


    After that, Lin Yun left with 1,000 alchemy puppets. When he turned around, Dalton put on such an awful expression as if he had just been fed sh*t.

 Chapter 1365 - The Egg

    <h4>Chapter 1365: The Egg</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    <i>Damn it, Mafa Merlin knows that there¡¯s nothing I can do about the stone pirs. If I continue hoarding the stone pirs, the resources out there will probably all be excavated.</i>


    <i>If I give away this ce, Mafa Merlin will have all the stone pirs, but I will surely find a lot of rare resources outside. Mafa Merlin has taken all his 1,000 alchemy puppets here, so a lot of the mines must be empty¡­</i>


    Dalton thought for a moment. He wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything if he stayed here. If he gave the ce away, he might get something. So, he should probably leave, although he was reluctant¡­


    ¡°Sir Merlin, you misunderstood me. There¡¯s nothing I can do about the pirs. If you want to try your luck, go ahead. We¡¯ve made an agreement that whoever is capable of taking away what they find will keep it¡­¡±


    Dalton decisively left with the men of the Holy Light Alliance for the excavation of ores. However, after flying for a circle, he discovered that the most resource-rich ces nearby had all been imed by the three forces. There were only empty mines further away.


    When he saw that at least 5,000 alchemy puppets were active in the mines that Lin Yun upied, he almost vomited blood.


    At the beginning, he only saw 1,000 alchemy puppets. He didn¡¯t notice it when Lin Yun deployed more mining puppets. There were already more than 5,000 of them at this moment. Lin Yun had more puppets, but the mines could only amodate 5,000 puppets at most. If more were deployed, the mining efficiency would only be lowered.


    It meant that the 1,000 alchemy puppets that Lin Yun brought with him were just a trick.


    Infuriated, Dalton nned to go back to Lin Yun and question him. However, he held back his fury. In only several minutes, he had seen that the alchemy puppets dug out a lot of materials. If he wasted more time, there would be nothing left¡­


    Lin Yun plucked the King¡¯s Pirs on the empty ground one after another. He was a bit surprised that Dalton didn¡¯te back for him.


    While Dalton gritted his teeth, and excavated ores at the periphery, Lin Yun grinned and plucked the King¡¯s Pirs in the center.


    There were 72 King¡¯s Pirs. It was said that when all of them were gathered, they would grant a powerful ability. An expert who had a Natural Demine once obtained a few King¡¯s Pirs, which benefited the development of his Natural Demine. However, Lin Yun didn¡¯t know the specific benefits.


    As time went by, more and more ores were collected, and Lin Yun plucked the King¡¯s Pirs faster and faster. The 24 King¡¯s Pirs here all had few records. It took a lot more time to pluck them than it did before. He had to try many times before he seeded.


    The moment Lin Yun drew thest King¡¯s Pir out, the relics suddenly changed significantly.


    The space in the relics that had been cut into many sections began to ripple. The abnormal space became normal all of a sudden, and the world turned into a circr one. The broad deste in was at the edge, the barren mountains that stretched across hundreds of kilometers were the interior, and in the very center was the round empty ground that was in the heart of the mountains.


    When all the King¡¯s Pirs were removed, a horrifying power arose from the center. Tides of energy spread out from the center like ripples.


    Lin Yun, who was still in the center, was pushed away by the energy tides immediately. More than 95% of thew runes on his fusion shield were glittering. He would¡¯ve been torn into shreds if he hadn¡¯t dodged quickly enough.


    Lin Yun escaped, but the 1,000 mining puppets that had attempted to dig down were all shredded. All of them were reduced to parts instantly. Then, the parts were squeezed and deformed into unrecognizable smithereens when the tides of energy spread out.


    What happened in the center shocked everybody. Even Lin Yun didn¡¯t see iting.


    The 24 King¡¯s Pirs in the center were meant for defense. In the very center, whatever needed protection was gone, and the King¡¯s Pirs were no longer effective. However, the ident happened.


    As the tides of energy spread out, a glittering egg that was more than five meters tall appeared in the center. There were weird patterns, and even words that gods used, on the surface of the egg. They flowed slowly on the surface of the egg, which was absorbing the gray mist. There was even a gray halo that enshrouded the egg. That was the power of the gods¡­


    ¡°A reborn god! Damn it, this is a reborn god! A god has been reborn in this ce! Oh my god! It¡¯s a god that¡¯s not fully reborn yet!¡±


    Dalton shrieked and ran close, staring at the egg in the center. The greed in his eyes was undisguised. Not just Dalton, the greed in Dalton¡¯s and Levis¡¯ eyes made them look more terrifying than a devil overlord.


    They all knew what a god that hadn¡¯t beenpletely reborn meant¡­


    The rebirth of a god meant a fresh start. It was like a young beast that hadn¡¯t been born. As long as they found a way to contract or control it, they would bemanding the reborn god!


    Even if the reborn god couldn¡¯t be controlled, if someone got along with him the moment he opened his eyes, or even before he was reborn, the reborn god would be biased towards him after being born.


    Every reborn god was destined to ignite the God Fire¡ªhundreds of times faster than human mages could, at that. For the strongest human mages who had a chance to ignite the God Fire, it took them thousands of years on average to do that since they became Magic Apprentices.


    In the history of Noscent, the fastest person who reached the peak of the Heaven Rank from a Magic Apprentice finished the quest in only 100 years, but the fastest one to ignite the God Fire spent more than 1,000 years!


    There were only a fixed number of human beings who had ever ignited the God Fire. But as for reborn gods, as long as they were reborn sessfully, it would only take them several decades for them to ignite the God Fire after they were born.


    In only a few decades, they would have an expert who had ignited the God Fire in their organization, not just one who surpassed the Heaven Rank. Even the most stupid man should be aware of the significance.


    A reborn god and the god himself werepletely different¡­


    Everybody looked at the egg greedily, but Lin Yun put on an awful expression.


    He figured out everything that didn¡¯t make sense. He had underestimated the 73rd God¡¯s caution and wisdom.


    The relics were truly the ce of the 73rd God rebirth. However, he hadn¡¯t been reborn yet.


    For such a long time, there was no sign of him in Noscent or the underground world. The only lead was the relics.


    That was highly unusual, or downright impossible. The 73rd God had to leave some traces after he was reborn. As long as he attempted to regain his strength, he couldn¡¯t have left no traces at all.


    After entering the relics, finding the King¡¯s Pirs, and tracking them down to the empty ground in the center, Lin Yun thought that the 73rd God had been sessfully reborn and left. He tried many ways, but didn¡¯t find any other traces. All phenomena and leads suggested that the reborn 73rd God was no longer here¡­


    But at this moment, Lin Yun finally figured out why.


    The previous King¡¯s Pirs were indeed meant to keep the ce a secret. However, thest 24 King¡¯s Pirs, which were the most powerful, were not meant for defense, but purely for concealment, at the cost of abandoning any defense!


    The 24 King¡¯s Pirs were only meant to hide the five-meter-tall egg in the relics that the 73rd God had created. That was a very easy task. Even an expert at the peak of the Heaven Rank wouldn¡¯t have noticed anything wrong.


    Also, with the knowledge of the King¡¯s Pirs in this era, it would be impossible to remove or destroy them in 1,000 years, which would be long enough for the 73rd God to be truly resurrected.


    Yes, resurrection. That terrifying guy set up all the disguises, pretending that he had already left. He even recklessly abandoned all defense, just to cover up the fact that he was still hiding, and waiting for his resurrection.


    He never nned to be reborn in this world; he wanted to be resurrected directly!


    He had spent thousands of years umting his mana in the underground world, just so that he could bepletely resurrected. When he was resurrected, he would still be the 73rd God, with at least 30% of his total strength.


    A living god with 30% of his strength would be capable of crushing Noscent. It would be very easy for him to destroy Noscent. There would be no stopping him!


    Lin Yun remembered the walls of mist he saw, which puzzled him earlier. The power umted in the walls of mist was mana for the gods, but it didn¡¯t carry any mark. That power was unowned, and yet it was horrifyingly abundant. If it burst out, it could destroy half of the underground world easily.


    The 73rd God went through so much trouble to gather all the power. Why would he abandon it here? After he absorbed the power, he would be able to regain 10% of his strength.


    Everything started to make sense¡­


    That terrifying man had done all the preparations for resurrection since the very beginning. Even the Raging me Emperor was tricked. It was not rebirth at all, and certainly not the rebirth to Noscent.


    He arrived in the underground world, beyond anyone¡¯s expectation. He made a lot of puzzling arrangements afterwards. Even if anyone tracked him down, they would only find the worthless relics that suggested he¡¯d once lived here. After the rare materials were taken away, the relics would be as unattractive as any other ruins.


    Nobody would pay any attention to the relics. Then, the 73rd God would umte his power in the ce that everybody had forgotten until his final resurrection¡­


    Had it not been for Lin Yun, who knew the King¡¯s Pirs very well, and who shouldn¡¯t be here at all, the 73rd God¡¯s n would¡¯ve been impable. Nothing could¡¯ve possibly stopped him from resurrection¡­


    Seeing the egg, Lin Yun suddenly felt cold sweat on his forehead and his back.


    However, before Lin Yun came back to himself from the enormous shock, Dalton, Danason and Levis had started confronting each other¡­


    Ever since the egg appeared, all the agreements that they had struck had been nullified. None of them would let anyone else keep the egg. They wouldn¡¯t be safe until they imed it.


    The Holy Light Alliance, the Storm Tower, and the Chester Family weren¡¯t really close. The Holy Light Alliance almost considered the other two as enemies. There were a lot of grievances among them. Those two forces would never let the Holy Light Alliance have the egg.


    As for the Storm Tower and the Chester Family, their territories were far away from each other, and they were almost total strangers. Facing such a great treasure, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal even if they were to fight each other¡­


    The three forces began to confront each other, but they didn¡¯t ignore Lin Yun. There were actually four parties that were confronting each other. The egg couldn¡¯t be split up, and only one god was to be reborn. Only one party would be able to control or get intimate with the egg. Nobody would trust another person so much as to share the egg with him¡­


    Lin Yun put on an awful expression when he saw the situation. Those people would be no different from the greediest devils if they wore devils¡¯ masks¡­


    ¡°Guys, calm down! Goddamn it. This is not a god that¡¯s to be reborn; it¡¯s one that¡¯s waiting to be resurrected. Do you know what resurrection means? It¡¯s not rebirth at all!¡±


    If those idiots took away the egg that the 73rd God transformed into, then it would be a real disaster.


    Here, the 73rd God had to hide himself, and keep a low profile while he gathered strength for resurrection. If the egg was taken out, whoever took it would definitely let it absorb as much power as possible at whatever costs.


    To be helped by one of the most powerful organizations was much more convenient than to absorb and gather power in a shelter. The 73rd God would be awakened hundreds of times faster.


    When the 73rd God¡¯s consciousness was awakened, and he returned to this ce to absorb the umted power, he would grow strong enough to crush Noscent in a couple of years.


    The matter was so critical that Lin Yun had to exin to those people truthfully. But obviously, those guys had already been blinded by greed. They wouldn¡¯t believe anything that anyone else said at this moment. They only trusted themselves¡­


    With bloodshot eyes, Dalton turned his head and red at Lin Yun, with a smile of disdain on his face.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, you are a jerk that¡¯s greedier than a devil and more unscrupulous than a demon. You imed all the strange stone pirs, which were likely this god¡¯s weapons in the past.


    ¡°Yet, you¡¯re still unsatisfied, and you want to im this reborn god. Damn you, heretic that should¡¯ve been purged. Now, go to hell!¡±


    Dalton had almost been infuriated. The greatest treasures in the relics were the King¡¯s Pirs, but Lin Yun took all of them. He had found some, but couldn¡¯t take them away. At this moment, the reborn god, which was even more valuable, had been discovered, so Dalton couldn¡¯t hold back any longer.


    Earlier, he had worried that if he were to fight, the Storm Tower and the Chester Family would take advantage of him. But it was fine now. Everybody was an enemy to each other, so he could just fight. One fewerpetitors would mean that everybody else would have a better chance of winning the jackpot.


    Holy light sprayed from the sky. A sword of holy light dozens of meters long shed at Lin Yun¡¯s head brutally. Lin Yun vanished. On the ground where the sword of holy light hit, a cross mark hundreds of meters long appeared. Immediately, the ground cracked within a radius of hundreds of meters, as if holy light had exploded underground.


    Dalton initiated the battle. Nearby, Danason¡¯s Snake Tail Beast raised its snake-like tail, which opened its mouth, and let out a soundless roar at Levis. The power that could shock the soul seemed to have crossed the space, and hit Levis precisely.


    But Levis was already vignt. He unfolded his Fusion Shield, and took out a crystal figurine that was in the shape of a monster. He was covered in shimmering light that resisted all the soul shock.


    A great battle began¡­


    Dalton fought Lin Yun, and Danason fought Levis¡­


    The experts of the Holy Light Alliance fought Xiuban and Reina, and the members of the Chester Family summoned their beasts, fighting mages of the Storm Tower¡­


    Lin Yun looked quite awful after the battle began. The space here seemed to have been locked down. It was possible to detect the five magic battleships, but he couldn¡¯t send any instructions to them. He couldn¡¯t even open his Natural Demine.


    After the egg appeared, the space waspletely locked down. He released a Four Element Bomb that hit the egg. A mushroom cloud that was filled with destructive power rose to the sky.


    Before anyone felt surprised, an invisible power had swept across the mushroom cloud, and revealed the egg that was floating in the sky. The egg was enshrouded in a gray halo that nothing else could possibly destroy.. That was the power of gods that couldn¡¯t be weakened.

 Chapter 1366 - Judgment of Holy Light

    <h4>Chapter 1366: Judgment of Holy Light</h4>


    The egg couldn¡¯t be destroyed, and the space here couldn¡¯t be broken. That was thest resort that the 73rd God had prepared. Nothing could possibly destroy the defense that the 73rd God had left on the egg before his resurrection except the power of gods.


    Elements, mana, and spells were as different from that kind of power as the hardest material that the Gilded Rose had developed was from the air around it.


    It was impossible to destroy the egg. So, there could only be one ending. They would be stranded here until the moment of the 73rd God¡¯s resurrection. Then, they would all be killed.


    Countless runes appeared in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes. The space around him was like a gigantic cocoon that was unveiledyer byyer. He tried to find out what was behind the blockage, but he could see nothing but the gray mist through the Magic Array and the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel. Every ce had been covered up by the gray mist. It was absolutely impossible to leave¡­


    To leave the ce, one would need the power of gods, or at least the power that was on that level¡­


    Bang¡­


    A sword of holy light hit Lin Yun¡¯s Fusion Shield, and exploded into smaller swords of holy light, which continued flying towards him. Ripples appeared on Lin Yun¡¯s Fusion Shield. Countlessw runes were hopping.


    Lin Yun had no time to think at all when Dalton interrupted him.


    ¡°Fool, you dare to be distracted? You¡¯re truly lucky to have survived to this day. However, today will be the end of your luck!¡± Dalton roared, and waved his staff. The Heart of Luminosity floated above his head, unleashing brilliance that wreathed him.


    A hasty and magnificent spell echoed, as if countless pious believers were singing a hymn. Gradually, the clouds in the sky were ripped apart, and a glowing gate surfaced.


    However, the gate was not opened even after Dalton¡¯s chanting. The Holy Light Alliance¡¯s ultimate technique of summoning archangels didn¡¯t work¡­


    Not just Dalton, the Chester Family failed to summon their beasts too. Only the beasts that they carried with them could continue helping them fight. The space in this ce had been locked downpletely.


    Lin Yun thought that Dalton should realize what was going on. However, after failing to summon the archangels, he immediately took the Heart of Luminosity, and stuffed it in his own heart.


    Instantly, Dalton¡¯s body seemed to have turned into holy light. His robe turned transparent, and seemed to be made of light. Where his heart used to be, the Heart of Luminosity was constantly beating.


    Infinite light gathered into feathers of angels behind his back, forming four wings that made Dalton much more intimidating than before. He seemed to have reached level 6 of the Heaven Rank all of a sudden.


    Lin Yun frowned, and looked at Dalton¡¯s new change with a headache. When he saw that Danason gave the Heart of Luminosity to Dalton so easily, he knew that this would happen. The Heart of Luminosity was much more powerful than expected.


    The Heart of Luminosity was an archangel¡¯s heart. When the Lord of Holy Light was alive, the angels he created were heartless and dreadful killing machines. Archangels never died. Even if they perished, they would be resurrected quickly. The heart of an archangel who couldn¡¯t be resurrected would be the Heart of Luminosity.


    It could transform the Holy Light Alliance¡¯s mages into archangels that caused suffering to others¡­


    Dalton looked quite cold. He was holding a glittering staff that was more than a meter long. As he waved the staff, endless holy light surged around him, and transformed the area within thousands of meters into a world of holy light. When he pped his wings, the feathers on the wings dropped, and turned into little angels that were 20 centimeters tall with bows in their hands.


    However, the little angels wore the same expression as Dalton did. They looked as cold as pure ughter machines.


    Swords of holy light descended from the sky at an astonishing speed. Lin Yun shed among the swords for a few seconds. Then, he was already thousands of meters away.


    Many light swords that were 100 meters long stabbed into the ground. There were even vague armored swordsmen who were holding these swords behind them.


    ¡°Damn it, an archangel! How can there be an archangel?¡±


    All of Enderfa¡¯s three faces were shocked. The one on the right side roared.


    ¡°It¡¯s not an archangel at all. He¡¯s just a counterfeit. He¡¯s holding the heart of an archangel. Damn it, if this space weren¡¯t so weird, it¡¯s possible that he would¡¯ve summoned a team of soul warriors¡­¡±


    Enderfa¡¯s middle face stared at the vague illusions that disappeared quickly after they just appeared with a solemn expression.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t look any better.


    The Lord of Holy Light was one of the most powerful gods even in the age of gods, but he was killed at the early phase of the war by Constance, the Lord of Wisdom.


    When the gods had a total war, all gods were involved in it. The Lord of Holy Light joined the war very early.


    After the Lord of Holy Light joined the war, it seemed to be going very well. The angels that he created were as overwhelming as locusts when they showed up. The Lord of Holy Light was never sorry however many of them were killed. He could create just as many recements in his country after they died.


    The main force of the angels were archangels, who were terrifying beings above the Heaven Rank already the moment they were created. Whenever the archangels were deployed, they could change the oue of a battle.


    The archangels were fearless and emotionless. They were pure ughter machines. Furthermore, even after they died, the Lord of Holy Light would withdraw their hearts back to his country and resurrect them.


    In addition, the bravest warriors under the Lord of Holy Light¡¯smand would transform into soul warriors after they died. When archangels threw their swords, the soul warriors would pick them up and fight¡­


    Also, the warriors of every species that worshiped the Lord of Holy Light might turn into soul warriors after they died. That was quite terrifying. In terms of the number of experts, they were even more unstoppable than the army of the undead.


    Although Dalton was unable to summon the soul warriors, the illusions suggested that the Lord of Holy Light¡¯s kingdom wasn¡¯t as damaged as expected, and that there had to be a lot of archangels and soul warriors left there¡­


    The swords of holy light on the ground, which were all 100 meters tall, vanished one after another. Dalton seemed to have foreseen that it was impossible to summon soul warriors here. A streak of light appeared in the sky, stretching all the way from Dalton to Lin Yun, and forming a gigantic glittering bow that was a dozen meters tall.


    Instantly, an arrow that was almost 20 meters long was shot out of the bow. Because of the streak of light, the arrow hit Lin Yun¡¯s Fusion Shield the moment it was shot.


    Dazzling light burst out. It seemed that endless corporeal light was grinding everything in it. Around Lin Yun¡¯s body, everything had been vaporized into nothingness.


    Before the power of the arrow wore out, Dalton pped his wings, and appeared behind Lin Yun. The illusion of a giant that was 200 meters tall and wore thick armor arose behind Lin Yun, and shed him with a cross sword that was 150 meters long.


    Lin Yun frowned, and spouted a feww runes, enshrouding his body in a ball of darkness. Instantly, the ball expanded and banished the power of holy light within a radius of a kilometer. Darkness consumed the area without a sound.


    At this moment, the cross sword that the illusionary giant waved hit the dark space too.


    The dark space copsed in the center like a balloon that had been blown up. Then, a spot of light glittered in the center and exploded, driving away all the darkness. However, Lin Yun was already nowhere to be seen.


    In the sky, Dalton seemed quite cold. He was surprised that Lin Yun disappeared too.


    ¡°Damn you, heretic, darkness must be expelled by holy light!¡±


    ¡°Idiot.¡±


    Lin Yun floated in the sky. In front of him, a magic electromaic cannon that was 100 meters long appeared. Apound Four Element Bomb surged out of the barrel, and hit Dalton¡¯s shield two kilometers away instantly.


    Dalton pped his wings and crossed them in front him, forming another arc-shaped shield. But all of a sudden, a darknessw rune appeared in the tip of the revolving Four Element Bomb. The purest power of darkness exploded, and broke Dalton¡¯s light shield.


    The darkness Four Element Bomb that had been prepared for Dalton hit his wings. A terrifying power burst out, covering a radius of hundreds of meters. The pure power of destruction was filled with darkness power under the influence of thew of darkness.


    A glimmer of light rushed out of the power of darkness and destruction, with a lot of smoke popping up.


    The power of light and the power of darkness were most contradictory. Light could purge darkness, but darkness could also corrupt light. It was the amount that mattered.


    That was just a level-9 spell, but it had caused more damage to Dalton than the most powerful level-9 elemental spell would¡¯ve.


    Dalton¡¯s four angel wings had been ckened and corrupted. His white wings were turning gray too, and even his skin had been contaminated by darkness. He seemed as miserable as if someone had poured concentrated sulfuric acid on him.


    However, the moment Dalton escaped from the area of destruction, holy light glowed on his skin. Then, his contaminated skin and wings were all restored. All his wounds were gone. The power of darkness had been exiled¡­


    Lin Yun floated in the sky gloomily, and Enderfa, who had been floating next to him, looked so terrifying as if he had just stepped on sh*t¡­


    ¡°Damn it, this is exactly why I hate archangels. It¡¯s annoying that they can hardly be killed. The Lord of Wisdom tore the Lord of Holy Light¡¯s soul into pieces after he killed him because he was nauseated!¡±


    Enderfa¡¯s middle face couldn¡¯t help but curse. His other two faces both agreed. Obviously, they were annoyed too.


    Lin Yun was annoyed as well. Holy light mages were quite spurious. Pure holy light mages had littlebat ability until they reached the Heaven Rank, but after they reached the Heaven Rank, theirbat ability would rise among the best. It was almost cheating that they could restore their wounds immediately as long as their vitals weren¡¯t hurt.


    After the man absorbed the archangel¡¯s heart, and transformed into an archangel, he became even more annoying. He could hardly be killed until his heart or his head were blown up.


    On second thought, the Lord of Holy Light, one of the strongest gods, died in the early phase of the battle. It definitely had a lot to do with this matter. It was very wise of Constance to tear the Lord of Holy Light into pieces that he couldn¡¯t revive from.


    The battle turned into an impasse. Even if Lin Yun used the embodiment of the Elemental Spirit King, it was impossible for him to kill Dalton who had transformed into an archangel.


    He caused grave wounds to Dalton when he hit him with darkness spells, but it didn¡¯t really work.


    The archangel¡¯s heart contained enough power for Dalton to fight a long time. He had to fight the war of attribution, and look for opportunities.


    He was stronger than the man when he unleashed his strength. With the help of the Magic Array and the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, he could even find a chance to hit Dalton easily. However, he couldn¡¯t possibly defeat Dalton, which made Lin Yun angry.


    Archangels were truly annoying¡­


    Squatting on Lin Yun¡¯s shoulder, Lord Shawn looked at Dalton regretfully.


    ¡°What a shame. He¡¯s a counterfeit archangel. Archangels have the purest soul energy. If only I could swallow one of them¡­¡±


    Pure archangels were emotionless and fearless. They were pure ughter machines, and their souls were nk. Of course they were pure¡­


    Lin Yun stared at Dalton, and ignored Lord Shawn¡¯s whining. Seizing another opportunity to wound Dalton and destroy his holy light shield, he suddenly roared at Lord Shawn.


    ¡°Now is the time!¡±


    Lord Shawn, who had been staring at Dalton, opened his third eye,unching a ray that was as thick as a finger. It crossed space and hit Dalton precisely. Weird waves surfaced on Dalton, and there was pain on his cold face. He slowed down too.


    Immediately, both the Book of Death and the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras glittered. The Book of Death automatically opened, and the Origin Chapter provided enhancement. Spells flew out of the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras, and erupted from the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel.


    Immediately, a dragon that waspletely enshrouded in darkness opened its wings above Dalton¡¯s head, and spouted a mouthful of breath that was as sticky as ink towards Dalton.


    The breath, which contained pure power of darkness, crossed the sky, leaving ck marks on its way. It seemed that even the space had been corrupted by the power of darkness.


    The ckness hit Dalton. Instantly, the collision of darkness and holy light raised a huge amount of smoke. Dalton¡¯s skin turned gray, and his angel wings turned ck too. He looked like a fallen angel that had betrayed holy light.


    Instantly, Dalton seemed to have lost all his power. He fell from the sky, and was hit by a number of Four Element Bombs. Fierce explosions burst out on the ground, and destructive power arose one wave after another. The mountains nearby were all razed to the ground.


    After more than 10 seconds of explosions, a spot of holy light appeared again, and flew out of the area of destruction, turning into Dalton¡¯s deformed body.


    All his limbs were cut. His left hand and left leg were gone. His angel wings were broken too. He looked like a skinned ghoul. He couldn¡¯t have been more hideous.


    However, on his chest, the holy light was still emitting and spreading. All his wounds were quickly healed. His severed left hand and leg grew back. The broken angel wings reappeared too. He pped his wings, and countless feathers dropped, purging the remaining power of darkness.


    The cost ofplete recovery was only the dimming of the Heart of Luminosity on his heart. As time went by, the Heart of Luminosity was even replenishing its power.


    ¡°Sh*t¡­¡±


    ¡°Damn¡­¡±


    ¡°How disgusting¡­¡±


    Lin Yun was gloomy. Enderfa cursed with all his three faces. Even Lord Shawn pulled a long face and gnashed his teeth.


    That was truly annoying. Thest strike was already the best opportunity he could find with the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and the Magic Array. Even so, Dalton wasn¡¯t killed.


    If he had known thew of darkness better, at least level 5 of the Heaven Rank, Dalton would¡¯ve died a million times.


    The greatest reason why the Holy Light Alliance had been attacking darkness mages and undead mages was likely that they were their greatest enemies. The Holy Light Alliance had killed countless dark creatures, dark mages, and undead mages.


    However, most of the Holy Light Alliance¡¯s members who died were killed by them too. The Heaven Rank holy light mages rarely died when they fought other experts, even if they couldn¡¯t win¡ªunless their enemies were too strong.


    Dalton raised his staff and announced solemnly, ¡°Stupid heretic and filthy walker in the darkness, the protection of holy light makes me fearless. All darkness shall be purged, all evils shall be judged¡­¡±


    He charged forward again and fought dauntlessly¡­


    Then, the battle became aplete impasse¡­

 Chapter 1367 - Daltons Doom

    <h4>Chapter 1367: Dalton¡¯s Doom</h4>


    At the same time, Danason and Levis¡¯ battle was destroying the terrain too. One of them had a Snake Tail Beast that was more than 200 meters tall, and the other was the son of the storm. Details of the battle could not be seen. One could only see the raging storms and the enormous shadow that passed through them.


    The area in a radius of a dozen kilometers had been ruined by them. Mountains had been cut apart from the middle with pits here and there. It was utter destruction.


    As time went by, their battle became fiercer and fiercer.


    In other ces, the battles were no less intense. Xiuban and Reina were surrounded and attacked by almost 10 holy light mages. Xiuban seemed scary with blood all over his body. There were wounds on his skin too.


    He had been so infuriated by the holy light mages that he smashed a level-3 Heaven Rank holy light mage to death without defending himself against the attack of another six holy light mages. He smashed the guy into countless pieces so that the guy couldn¡¯t recover. The cost was that his defense was broken, and he gained a few wounds that seemed rather scary.


    Reina was quite cold too. The coldness that she emitted was already producing snowkes. She had been driven mad by the holy light mages too.


    After being cut apart from the waist, those guys could even sew their lower body back by themselves. Whoever fought them would be infuriated.


    The battle between the Chester Family and the Storm Tower was just as heated. The battlefield of the Heaven Rank mages had already covered a radius of dozens of kilometers. As they moved, they ravaged everything in the range.


    However, no matter how fierce the battles were, the egg in the center was still safe and sound. All the magic and shock waves that hit the egg were blocked easily. Nothing could possibly shake the egg¡­


    The egg was immune to the battles. The Heaven Rank experts, who had been infuriated in the battle, had one fewer thing to worry about. They fought more and more crazily. All the mountains on the battlefield had been ruined and reduced to hills.


    A lot of mines had been blown up, and many precious materials were destroyed, but nobody had the time to care about that.


    Nobody paid attention to such details. Naturally, it escaped their attention that one drop of Xiuban¡¯s blood happened to hit the surface of the egg when he flew past it while fighting the holy light mages.


    The gray defense on the egg¡¯s surface didn¡¯t reject Xiuban¡¯s blood as it rejected other things. Instead, it simply glittered, and let the blood pass the defense.


    After passing through the defense, the drop of blood disappeared into the egg. Instantly, the vague sound of a heartbeat came out of the egg.


    The power of gods only allowed things of the same nature to pass. The protection was like a piece of paper for gods, but for other creatures, it was an insurmountable barrier.


    Xiuban had once bathed in the blood of gods, and then broken the blockage of the blood. He had alsopletely suppressed the power in the gods¡¯ blood during the evolution to the Heaven Rank. His blood contained the power of gods!


    Even though the power was extremely feeblepared to the blood of a real god, it had crossed the insurmountable barrier. At least, it counted as the power of gods.


    Because of its unique feature, the drop of blood crossed the barrier, and melted into the egg.


    Unfortunately, nobody noticed it, as the battle had reached the most heated moment¡­


    Gradually, the heartbeat from the egg became louder and louder, as if a fetus was growing fast, and its small heart was growing mature.


    Still, the heartbeat was eclipsed by the continuous explosions around. Nobody noticed it at all.


    After the battlested half an hour, an unexpected ident finally happened. The gray defense on the surface of the giant egg dispersed without anyone realizing it. Cracks appeared on the egg¡¯s surface, and dazzling brilliance emanated from the cracks. The space was enshrouded in a horrifying aura.


    Everybody stopped fighting. Dalton pped his wings and floated in the sky, gazing at the egg that had cracked. His spell missed the target by hundreds of meters, but he didn¡¯t notice it at all.


    Danason and Levis, who had been fighting a life-and-death battle, both stopped and stared at the cracks on the egg.


    One of the holy light mages was so shocked that he forgot he was still fighting. He was smashed by Xiuban who had gone mad, and exploded. Another holy light mage was killed in the same way¡­


    Everybody except Xiuban, who had gone berserk, was distracted by the egg. Xiuban, after killing the two holy light mages, suddenly detected something. His heart beat fast, and he couldn¡¯t help but turn around and look at the egg.


    The shocking incident continued to unfold. There were more and more cracks on the egg, and more and more dazzling light was erupting from the cracks. In the sky, the energy that contained fatal energy gathered into a vortex. From the center of the vortex, a tornado descended and hit the egg.


    With a crack, an opening appeared on top of the egg, and endless light surged out. An irresistible pressure arose. Like a heavy stone on everybody¡¯s soul, it suppressed everybody¡¯s body, mana, and elemental power in the air. Nobody seemed able to resist at this moment.


    Lin Yun gazed at the scenes, with a lot of questions popping up in his head.


    <i>What¡¯s going on? Is the 73rd God reviving? Why is he suddenly reborn? Damn it, is the reborn 73rd God about to show up?</i>


    <i>Has the 73rd God lost his mind in the passage of time? Does he want to kill all the intruders here in person? Or does he think this ce is no longer safe?</i>


    <i>His n of resurrection has been halfpleted, and yet he is abandoning his thousands of years of efforts, and being reborn as a new creature?</i>


    <i>Damn it, does he really think he can kill everybody here easily with a new reborn body?</i>


    Lin Yun waspletely dumbfounded. Even if the 73rd God hadn¡¯t intervened, as long as he was still conscious, he should know that all the intruders were trapped here, and nobody could possibly escape even if they didn¡¯t die in each other¡¯s hands.


    If he had lost his consciousness, why would he abandon resurrection, and start transforming into another creature?


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t know what to say. He had no idea what was going on, either.


    The brilliance emanating from the opening on top of the egg contained an abundant power of gods. It was continuously swallowing the energy that was gathered in the sky. But the energy wasn¡¯t enough for a god to be resurrected; it was only enough for it to be reborn as another creature.


    Even if he had umted a lot of strength for resurrection, after he was reborn, he would only be talented, but not too strong. Technically speaking, there would be four people who could kill the reborn 73rd God in this ce.


    Lin Yun was puzzled, but the others didn¡¯t have any questions. Dalton, in particr, had always believed that the god was being reborn, and now just appeared¡­


    Dalton¡¯s face was full of greed. The fire of greed was burning in his eyes. He nced at Lin Yun with killing intent.


    <i>Mafa Merlin, that greedy devil and smelly maggot. The fact is so obvious, yet he imed that the god was being resurrected instead of reborn.</i>


    <i>That¡¯s truly the most hrious joke. Even the most stupid moles in the desert would¡¯veughed their a*ses off when they heard the joke.</i>


    <i>The god wants to be resurrected? You must be kidding. It¡¯ll be remarkable if he can be reborn. There¡¯s no way that any god can be resurrected. How could Mafa Merlin have possibly said that?</i>


    <i>Just wait for it. All I need to do is wait for the god to be reborn. Then, he¡¯ll see me, and I¡¯ll take him away. It will be fine even if the entire Noscent bes my enemy. He is destined to ignite the God Fire!</i>


    Dalton stared at the giant egg, and so did everybody else.


    Danason nced at Lin Yun with a cold, mocking smile, but when he looked at Dalton, his smile turned into killing intent.


    mes of greed were also burning in Levis¡¯ eyes, but he was a little bit confused.


    <i>Mafa Merlin didn¡¯t seem to be lying when he imed that this unknown god was trying to revive. However, the god is about to be reborn sessfully.</i>


    <i>Never mind. Nobody wouldn¡¯t be greedy about a reborn god. Mafa Merlin must¡¯ve done that for the reborn god. However, it remains unknown who can take away the reborn god.</i>


    Everybody waited quietly for the reborn god to emerge. At this moment, everybody knew that they would be torn into shreds by the horrifying power if they dashed forward. Just an examination of the energy made them realize that it was too powerful for them to touch.


    Time went by bit by bit. Everybody waited to run forward the moment the thing inside the egg was born. The very first person that a reborn god saw was as important as the first person that a newborn beast saw. If the god had been reborn as some sort of beast, then it would probably go with whoever it saw first. Nobody else could take him away.


    Unfortunately, nobody knew which direction the creature inside the egg was facing. It was purely a matter of luck.


    More than half an hourter, the magnificent energy that fell from the top of the egg was gone. There were more and more cracks on the surface of the egg. The light from the cracks became more and more dazzling.


    All of a sudden, the light from the cracks became even more dazzling, and enshrouded the entire egg. Facing the emanating brilliance, everybody had to back off a little bit. Only Lin Yun, Dalton, Danason, and Levis were able to resist the power, but even they had to wait three kilometers away. The others had all retreated almost 10 kilometers.


    The light gradually dispersed, and a guy that was one meter tall slowly appeared in the remains of the light. Gradually, his eyes that were as dark as the abyss could be seen.


    Excited, Dalton dashed forward without thinking, because the reborn god was facing him. He was the very first person to have eye contact with the reborn god.


    Dalton charged forward,ughing crazily. He unleashed three extraordinary spells that attacked Lin Yun, Danason, and Levis with the power of the Heart of Luminosity, trying to block them.


    ¡°Hahaha. Bastards, I knew I would get this because of the grace of the holy light. Idiots, the reborn god is mine!¡±


    Dalton dashed forward in a streak of light. At this moment, the tiny guy was fully revealed in the remains of light. He was a little beastman that was only one meter tall. He had a bloody skin that was full of magic tattoos. There were four little tusks inside his mouth and braids on his head. His eyes were as pure as those of a baby.


    ¡°Mother¡­¡±


    Hearing the childish cry, Dalton grinned so delightedly that his face was almost twisted.


    On the other hand, Lin Yun, who had blocked Dalton¡¯s attack easily, but was still held back for a moment, came to a sudden halt. He looked at the reborn 73rd God with a weird expression. Then, he suddenly turned around, and looked at Xiuban.


    All of Enderfa¡¯s three faces were shocked. He tried to turn around and look at Xiuban, who was grimacing and staring at the holy light mages. Xiuban couldn¡¯t care less about the reborn god. Rather, he was like a maddened animal that was trying to kill all the holy light mages that hurt him.


    It was already extremely remarkable that his defense was broken, and he endured negligible wounds when he was attacked by the holy light mages whose level was higher, but for Xiuban, it was a humiliation. It had been a long time since he was hurt.


    Even Lin Yun had forgotten topete over the reborn god. Both Enderfa and Reina looked at Xiuban. Neither of them cared about the reborn god.


    Having known each other for such a long time, they even knew how many hairs there were on Xiuban¡¯s face. The reborn god was like a child version of Xiuban. Their skin, appearance, and even tattoos were almost the same.


    Nobody would believe that the two of them were unrted¡­


    Lin Yun noticed it very quickly, but nobody else did. It was not unlikely for a god to be reborn as a beastman. Even if it was reborn as a slime or a pig, everybody would still believe that he would ignite the God Fire someday.


    Lin Yun had forgotten thepetition, but Danason and Levis didn¡¯t. After blocking Dalton¡¯s spell, they had charged forward without dy.


    ¡°Hahaha, kiddo, don¡¯t be hasty. I¡¯m going to take you home¡­¡±


    Dalton approached the little beastman with a twisted expression. He was about to reach the little beastman, when the little beastman burped, and spouted a mouthful of gray air onto Dalton¡¯s body.


    Immediately, the expression of Dalton, who hadn¡¯t even established his shield yet, changed. The moment the gray air hit him, he lost sense of his lower body. He looked down, only to find that he seemed to have been cut apart from the middle. His waist had been entirely eaten up. On the wounds on his legs, the gray air was spreading crazily, and turned his legs into nothingness in only one second.


    At the same time, the gray air was also spreading upwards from the wound, quickly transforming his body into nothingness. He had no time to react. His body parts below the chest were gone. When he retreated in panic, the Heart of Luminosity in his chest was contaminated by the gray air too, and seemed to have lost all its power. It turned into a dim gem, and it was already not bad that the gem wasn¡¯t turned into nothingness¡­


    But Dalton was incapable of healing himself any longer. He could only watch his body be obliterated¡­


    ¡°No, it shouldn¡¯t be like this. No. Kid, help me, help me¡­¡± Dalton screamed, hoping that the little beastman would save him. After all, the little beastman burped just now. It could be a pure ident¡­


    But when Dalton extended his hand and screamed desperately, trying to grasp at something, the little beastman turned around in confusion, and walked with his back against Dalton, without any intention to stay.


    Two secondster, the gray air reached Dalton¡¯s head. Immediately, Dalton¡¯s scream came to an abrupt halt. His body turned into absolute nothingness. Only a gray gem was left, and dropped to the ground.


    Dalton was as dead as anyone could be. Having been hit by the remaining power of a god, his soul was annihted. Never had Dalton ever expected to be killed in such a way¡­


    It only took him a few seconds, no, a burp for him to experience the greatest delight and the deepest desperation.


    The naked little beastman ran clumsily, appearing like a weakling that anyone here could easily kill. However, at this moment, everybody had calmed down, as if they had been hit by a Freezing Spell and a Soul Shiver¡­


    Danason and Levis lost the courage to charge forward too. Both of them retreated in panic. It was not until this moment that they finally remembered that even though the reborn god was extremely weak when he was born, he was only weakpared to his original self. Essentially speaking, the reborn god also carried the gods¡¯ power, which was deadly poison that could kill any Heaven Rank when they touched it. It could even kill their souls¡­

 Chapter 1368 - Xiubans Daughter

    <h4>Chapter 1368: Xiuban¡¯s Daughter</h4>


    The little beastman grinned, and ran towards Xiuban as fast as possible with his short legs, while he shouted loudly, ¡°Mom¡­ Mom¡­¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes were cramping. Unlike others, he recognized that the little beastman was speaking thenguage of gods¡­


    The shock on Enderfa¡¯s face was gradually reced by surprise and admiration.


    ¡°Damn, what did Xiuban do? Did he sleep with a god?¡±


    ¡°What a terrifying guy. He has somehow turned a god into his son, no, his daughter¡­¡±


    ¡°We¡¯d better not yell at Xiuban in the future. He has a god for daughter right now. It¡¯s truly difficult to predict what stupid people would do¡­¡±


    Enderfa¡¯s three faces were shocked. He kept himself as far away from the little beastman as possible, as if he had seen a viper.


    Obviously, Lin Yun didn¡¯t approach it any longer. Danason and Levis had cautiously stopped too. They had no idea what was going on. However, one of the holy light mages was so bold that he forgot his fear. He thought the same as Dalton¡­


    He believed that Dalton¡¯s death was purely a surprise caused by a burp, and that the little beastman had no strength left at all¡­


    Therefore, the level-3 Heaven Rank holy light mage charged at the little beastman in a streak of light.


    Lin Yun cautiously stepped back, with sympathy on his face. All of Enderfa¡¯s three faces were looking at the holy light mage as if he were a pure idiot.


    ¡°This is a guy who¡¯s even dumber than Xiuban.¡±


    ¡°No. Stop saying that Xiuban is dumb. Very few people can be as remarkably dumb as Xiuban. Be careful. Xiuban might let his child beat us¡­¡±


    Lin Yun moved hundreds of meters back. Then, he didn¡¯t think it was safe enough, and moved another 1,000 meters back.


    <i>What a stupid guy. That little beastman clearly carries Xiuban¡¯s bloodline. Nobody is going to take her away. It is her instinct to approach Xiuban. Whoever stands in her way will be her mortal enemy. If anyone wants to kill himself, just stop the little beastman. It¡¯ll be the fastest way to suicide. Even your soul will be destroyed too.</i>


    Danason and Levis had both been tempted. However, Levis felt that something was wrong when he saw Lin Yun backed off. Then, he cautiously moved back too. Danason followed him. After all, neither of them wanted to die as miserably as Dalton.


    At this moment, the holy light mage had approached the little beastman. When he was about to touch the little beastman, thetter, who had the innocent eyes of a baby, suddenly went berserk. Her ck eyes were filled with gray air, and she waved her chubby fists, and punched the holy light mage¡­


    Her movement was as clumsy as a child¡¯s, but nobody was in the mood tough¡­


    A little bit of gray air exploded from the little beastman¡¯s fist, and turned into a gray pir of light that was more than three meters thick, enshrouding the holy light mage immediately. The pir of light disappeared in less than one second, and the level-3 Heaven Rank holy light mage was nowhere to be seen.


    That was much moreplete than the purge of holy light. The man had beenpletely annihted, from his body to his soul. Not even any of his bones were left.


    Immediately, all the living Heaven Rank experts were dripping cold sweat. Even Lin Yun had cold sweat on his forehead too.


    Luckily, he had been hiding in the distance in another direction. He would¡¯ve been killed instantly if he¡¯d got identally involved.


    Unlike other people, Lin Yun knew very well that the 73rd God was meant to be resurrected. However, he was somehow reborn with Xiuban¡¯s bloodline.


    After a moment of consideration, the greatest possibility that Lin Yun came up with was that the defense on the surface of the egg was not established by a god in his prime state. The defense could block anything except the power of gods, such as air, mana, items, living creatures¡­


    Xiuban¡¯s blood, which contained the power of gods, unexpectedly passed through the defense during the battle, and disrupted the 73rd God¡¯s n of resurrection. He was forced to be reborn. In the process, the 73rd God had probably even lost his consciousness. This little beastman was apletely newborn baby.


    But thanks to the strength that was umted for resurrection, the 73rd God had transformed into a 10-year-old beastman immediately after rebirth, and had surely digested a lot of the umted strength. Having just been born, he had the greatest natural instincts and remaining power. Whoever stood in his way would be killed¡­


    Even though he was only as strong as an Archmage at this moment, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to break the defense of a level-3 Heaven Rank holy light mage. The power of holy light was nothing but air in front of the power of gods¡­


    The little beastman had only waved his fist casually, and the level-3 Heaven Rank expert had beenpletely destroyed. Who else dared to approach?


    Nobody stood in their way anyway. The little beastman joyfully wobbled towards Xiuban, who was almost frightened. Xiuban had always been inert, and didn¡¯t realize what was going on.


    The little beastman had killed two Heaven Rank mages in a row since she[1] appeared. Also, that level-5 Heaven Rank mage didn¡¯t seem possible to kill, but he perished.


    Now that the terrifying beastman was charging at him, Xiuban actually controlled himself quite well by not pissing his pants¡­


    Xiuban turned around, and was about to run when Lin Yun warned him. ¡°Idiot, don¡¯t move, or you will die!¡±


    Hearing that, Xiuban, who had always been scared of death, looked back at the little beastman, and closed his eyes in desperation.


    <i>Damn it, Sir Merlin can¡¯t be tricking me. If I move, I¡¯ll die, so I can¡¯t move. If I don¡¯t move, this horrifying little creature won¡¯t be able to see me¡­</i>


    <i>Yes, she can¡¯t see me, she can¡¯t possibly see me¡­</i>


    Xiuban closed his eyes desperately, and his face was twisted and pale. Then, all of a sudden, he felt that something clutched his thigh.


    ¡°Mom¡­ Mom¡­¡± the little beastman called out. Then, Xiuban lost all hope, and waited for his death with his eyes closed, but he was still alive after a long time. He finally opened his eyes, and nced at the little beastman by his leg.


    As he expected, the little beastman was holding his thigh, and didn¡¯t kill him.


    <i>Damn it, Sir Merlin wasn¡¯t lying. If I don¡¯t move, I won¡¯t die. It seems that this little creature only kills things that move. But it¡¯s fine. I can stay still for an entire year. Little creature, let¡¯s find out who¡¯s more patient.</i>


    Xiuban gritted his teeth, and stood still like a statue¡­


    The little beastman held Xiuban¡¯s leg for a long time, only to find that Xiuban didn¡¯t move at all. Then, the little beastman snatched a bottle of Health Potion. She sniffed, and then bit apart the cover of the bottle. She then swallowed the Health Potion, and even the bottle as snacks.


    After swallowing the Health Potion, the little beastman didn¡¯t stop. She didn¡¯t grin in satisfaction until after she swallowed more than 30 bottles. Then, she hung herself on Xiuban¡¯s leg like a ko and fell asleep.


    Xiuban held his head high. He felt sorry for the loss, but didn¡¯t dare to move at all.


    In the distance, Lin Yun finally took a breath of relief. He looked at Xiuban¡¯s behavior, and almostughed aloud.


    Enderfa was alreadyughing.


    ¡°Goddamn it, how many bottles of Health Potion has Xiuban saved?¡±


    ¡°Just look at his face. When this little beastman found the Health Potions that he had been hiding, it was like his flesh had been cut off¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only because he¡¯s scared of death. Merlin said that if he moved, he¡¯d die, so he surely won¡¯t move no matter how regretful he is¡­¡±


    As long as he wouldn¡¯t die, Xiuban could hold it back even if his flesh had to be cut off. Usually, he would fight anyone whoid hands on his Health Potions, but he did not dare to say anything at this moment.


    The little beastman had finally fallen asleep while clinging to Xiuban¡¯s leg. Then, Xiuban finally looked at Lin Yun in desperation, and cried in a lowered voice.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, help¡­ Help me¡­¡±


    This turn of events was too surprising. That was how Danason and Levis felt. They had no idea what had happened. However, neither of them was blind. They could easily tell that the little beastman was Xiuban¡¯s child. They were almost identical except for their difference in size.


    The reborn god carried someone else¡¯s bloodline, and that person was still alive¡­


    This had never been recorded in history. Nobody had even considered the possibility. After all, a god couldn¡¯t just be thrown into a creature¡¯s body during the rebirth. Rather, they had to loot another creature¡¯s bloodline and conceive themselves. No creature was powerful enough to conceive a reborn god.


    This was a whole new case. Nobody could take the little beastman away when she was connected to someone by blood. Whoever dared to do that would be killed.


    Even if anyone was lucky enough to take and contract her, they¡¯d better pray that the human mages¡¯ contract could bind a reborn god, or else they had to be prepared for the most brutal revenge. Nobody wanted to face the fury caused by blood connection.


    Danason and Levis didn¡¯t know what to do. The reborn god was no longer an option. They wouldn¡¯t dare to take her away, even if she was offered to them.


    Danason looked at Lin Yun with aplicated expression.


    <i>I didn¡¯t know that Mafa Merlin would be the greatest winner in the end. What a terrifying guy. How did he do it? He took away all the stone pirs. I thought we would have the reborn god in the end. All the three forces had been most vignt of him.</i>


    <i>But in the end, Mafa Merlin turned the reborn god into his possession through bloodline connection that couldn¡¯t be terminated. How did he do it? None of us noticed anything. What a terrifying man¡­</i>


    <i>Right now, the reborn god already belongs to him. We¡¯d better not piss him off again. This reborn god is so strong. She¡¯s already 10 after she¡¯s just been born. Also, she has killed Dalton.</i>


    <i>It won¡¯t take long for the reborn god to rise to the peak of the Heaven Rank. It¡¯s possible that she would even ignite the God Fire.</i>


    Levis¡¯ eyes glittered. He suddenly realized something, and looked at Lin Yun with admiration.


    <i>What a terrifying man. That god was probably really waiting to be resurrected, but the resurrection was disrupted by Mafa Merlin. He somehow directed the beastman¡¯s blood into the egg, and forced the god to be reborn.</i>


    <i>It¡¯s truly great. The scheme of the god¡¯s resurrection has been disrupted, and he has stolen the reborn god from us. It is impossible to cut off the bloodline connection of the reborn god.</i>


    <i>Considering his strength and wisdom, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to raise the reborn god to be strong enough to ignite the God Fire. Mafa Merlin is even more terrifying than the existence who¡¯s destined to ignite the God Fire¡­</i>


    <i>We¡¯d never offend such a man. It¡¯s impossible for the Storm Tower to resist an expert who has ignited the God Fire.</i>


    Right now, the most important thing was to make friends with Mafa Merlin¡­


    Levis looked at the surviving holy light mages with a cold expression.


    ¡°Kill those goddamn holy light mages!¡± Levis gave themand, and flew out. He attacked in person as a level-5 Heaven Rank expert, with other Heaven Rank mages of the Storm Tower. Before anyone realized what was going on, a holy light mage had been torn into shreds.


    Having lost Dalton and multiple more experts, the Holy Light Alliance couldn¡¯t resist the attacks at all.


    In only one minute, two guys had been ripped apart by Levis. On the other side, Danason¡¯s eyes glittered. He seemed to have realized something too, and charged with his Snake Tail Beast.


    The two level-5 Heaven Rank experts had taken action in person against the holy light mages who were no stronger than level 3 of the Heaven Rank. Additionally, the other members of the Chester Family and the Storm Tower were attacking too, so the result was obvious.


    In only several minutes, everybody of the Holy Light Alliance had died. All evidence and records had been destroyed. The space rings and magic tools that the holy light mages carried were all destroyed in case they had recorded anything that happened¡­


    Wearing a yful smile, Lin Yun watched Levis and Danason. He didn¡¯t say anything or participate.


    A few minutester, the Holy Light Alliance was done. Levis flew back to Lin Yun, and made a vow without any ado.


    ¡°I swear on the fate of the Storm Tower, my soul, my mana, and my everything that I will not divulge anything that happened here in any way!¡±


    Levis made a vow quickly. After that, the vow was etched in thews that Levis controlled. Nobody could change the vow, until the day that Levis ignited the God Fire, and had the power to changews and erase his vow from thews, but then this vow wouldn¡¯t matter.


    After Levis made the vow, the other people of the Storm Tower made the vow too.


    Danason was quite shocked, not expecting Levis to be so decisive. He was already surprised to see Levis kill the members of the holy light alliance, but found it understandable. He didn¡¯t know why Levis swore with such a high price¡­


    However, seeing the friendly smile on Lin Yun¡¯s face, Xiuban who was behind Lin Yun, and the little beastman that was hanging on Xiuban¡¯s leg like a ko, Danason understood everything.


    He nced at Levis, and couldn¡¯t help but feel that he wasn¡¯t as smart as that guy¡­


    <i>Levis is truly a terrifying man. It¡¯s said that he¡¯s being groomed as the next leader of the Storm Tower. The Storm Tower will surely grow more powerful under hismand. Also, he has won Mafa Merlin¡¯s appreciation. If the Storm Tower is ever in trouble, Mafa Merlin won¡¯t ignore his cry for help¡­</i>


    <i>Their cooperation will surely be established. There¡¯s no stopping the Storm Tower¡¯s rise. With the Gilded Rose¡¯s help, the Storm Tower will be able to press forward on the Boundless Sea.</i>


    Levis had done everything first. Even though the result was the same, he still left a better impression. At this moment, Danason didn¡¯t have a choice except to swear together. Even the price of his swear couldn¡¯t be lower than Levis¡¯.


    After they swore, it meant that they acknowledged the ownership of the reborn 73rd God.


    Danason wore aplicated expression, but Levis seemed at ease. He raised his thumb at Lin Yun.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, you have my admiration. I¡¯d always wanted to pay you a visit and talk about cooperation, but I was always busy with other matters. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here, Sir Merlin.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been very curious about you ever since I learned of your rise, Sir Merlin, and I¡¯ve always wanted to meet you. It was not until I finally met you that I realized you¡¯re much stronger than you¡¯re described. You¡¯re much smarter too. I do admire you.


    ¡°I hope that the Storm Tower and the Gilded Rose may cooperate extensively after we leave here. To be honest, the Blue Demon Potion, the Luminosity Potion, and the Golden Crown Potion that the Gilded Rose produced are all groundbreaking masterpieces¡­¡±


    [1] I think the author is confused about gender because ¡°he¡± was reborn as ¡°she.¡± Or maybe there¡¯s some point to it.

 Chapter 1369 - Plane of the Undead

    <h4>Chapter 1369: ne of the Undead</h4>


    Levis didn¡¯t hide his admiration at all. He was not frustrated even though he had failed, which left a good impression on Lin Yun. Lin Yun believed that the Storm Tower would grow even more powerful under his leadership, and that if he didn¡¯t die by ident, he would be one of the greatest experts of Noscent.


    Danason wasn¡¯t as decisive as him. Although he seemed only slower by a little bit, it meant a huge difference for the development of an organization.


    Danason couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Sir Merlin, how are we going to leave this ce?¡±


    Everything was already over. All that was left behind was the remains of the mines. Leaving this ce was the most important thing.


    Lin Yun pointed at the little beastman, who was sound asleep next to Xiuban¡¯s leg.


    ¡°Our chance to leave this ce depends on her. As I said, that god didn¡¯t n to be reborn, but to be resurrected. She made so many preparations that even if anyone discovered the gigantic egg, the space would still be locked up, preventing anyone from leaving.


    ¡°You must¡¯ve realized that you cannot cast summoning spells or open your Demine. Every method that may let you break away from this ce is forbidden. You might not see it here, but this ce has been surrounded by the gray mist¡­¡±


    After Lin Yun said that, Danason¡¯s and Levi¡¯s expression changed. They had seen with their own eyes how terrifying the gray mist was. The faceless monster that they couldn¡¯t kill was turned into ashes when it touched the gray mist. They didn¡¯t think they could travel through.


    If the god hadn¡¯t been forced to be reborn, they would¡¯ve been trapped here until the god was fully resurrected, even if they didn¡¯t kill each other.


    The god had spent so much strength on resurrection. It was not hard to predict that their ending wouldn¡¯t have been pleasant after the god resurrected himself.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t exin how the little beastman appeared. He let them think that it was part of his n, which was so much better than a pleasant surprise. At the very least, those two guys had beenpletely awed. For their own safety, they even killed the mages of the Holy Light Alliance to prove their sincerity.


    Lin Yun looked at Xiuban from a distance. Xiuban¡¯s face was still stiff, and he didn¡¯t dare to make any movement. He was frightened whenever the little beastman smacked her lips, wondering if she would burp again.


    If she could kill a level-5 Heaven Rank mage with a burp, nobody would feel surprised even if she did anything else unbelievable. After all, she was a reborn god.


    How many years had it been since a god was reborn in Noscent? It had never happened ever since the Third Dynasty. There were only reborn gods in the Nesser Dynasty, but all of them were killed by the pure-blood elves and the Chromatic Dragons after they were reborn. Those people didn¡¯t want to see another god.


    In this age, the overall strength of the world could not endure the power of a god, which was absolutely unstoppable.


    ¡°Xiuban, no need to be so nervous. You¡¯re the little beastman¡¯s blood rtive. She carries your bloodline. No need to worry that she¡¯ll kill you¡­¡±


    Xiuban was almost weeping. He stood there stiffly.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, do something! I don¡¯t want to die in the hands of a little beastman. My eyes won¡¯t close in death if I¡¯m to be killed by a little beastman¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯llpensate for all the Health Potions you lost.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Hearing that Lin Yun wouldpensate for all the Health Potions he lost, Xiuban was so delighted that he forgot his current situation. He looked at the little beastman, and found her much more agreeable.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, just now, I lost more than 50, no, 60 bottles of Health Potions. All of them were personally made by you. You voluntarily said that you wouldpensate for them; I didn¡¯t ask for anything!¡±


    All of Enderfa¡¯s three faces rolled their eyes, and mumbled, ¡°Damn it, he¡¯s just as stupid as before¡­¡±


    Lin Yun narrowed his eyes and smiled. Then, he simply offered 100 bottles of Health Potions to Xiuban.


    ¡°The rest will be her snacks.¡±


    Xiuban grinned. Forgetting that there was a little beastman clinging to him like a ko, he stowed away the 100 bottles of Health Potions at an astonishing speed. Then, he generously gave one to the little beastman.


    The little beastman, who was sound asleep, sniffed, and seemed to have smelled the fragrance of the Health Potions. The pure power of vitality in the potion was the best milk for her. She opened her eyes, and rubbed them with one hand. With her legs wrapping around Xiuban¡¯s, she grabbed the bottle of Health Potion with the other hand, and bit apart the cover. In the end, she swallowed all the potion.


    The bottle of the potion was then swallowed again by the kid, who obviously had a great stomach¡­


    After swallowing a bottle of Health Potion, the little beastman searched Xiuban again, and grabbed a bottle of Health Potion that he had been hiding. She soon ate up all the potion again.


    It was not until she had almost 10 bottles that the kid finally stopped, and grinned at Xiuban.


    ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ve saved them for years, but your stomach is clearly as good as mine. Have some roast meat.¡±


    Xiuban felt sorry for the Health Potions. He gave a roast leg that was 1.5 meters long to the little beastman. Thetter didn¡¯t refuse it. She fixated herself on Xiuban¡¯s leg, and held the leg that was even longer than herself, chewing with grease all over her face.


    In only five minutes, the little beastman had eaten up the entire roast leg, without even leaving the bone. She had chewed the roast leg and swallowed it. Her teeth were truly sharp¡­


    Xiuban grinned in delight.


    ¡°Not bad, not bad. A good appetite is a bliss. You cannot be as strong as me unless your stomach is as big as mine¡­¡±


    Xiuban grinned and bragged about himself. All the other people¡¯s eyes were twitching. The little beastman seemed no older than 10, and she was quite slim, yet she had eaten up the roast leg that was multiple times bigger than herself in only several minutes. Xiuban was the only person who found it normal. The other people all had cold sweat all over.


    ¡°Not bad, not bad. A good appetite is a bliss. You cannot be as strong as me unless your stomach is as big as mine¡­¡±


    After having enough food, the little beastman imitated Xiuban¡¯s expression, and repeated what Xiuban said. It seemed that she picked up Xiuban¡¯snguage very easily.


    Xiuban extended his hand, and wiped the grease off the little beastman¡¯s face. He then took out a bunch of other food, and gave it to the little beastman.


    ¡°Keep eating if you¡¯re not full. Don¡¯t imitate me.¡±


    The little beastman grinned.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not imitating you¡­¡±


    Xiuban couldn¡¯t have looked more awful when he heard the way she called him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me mom. Call me dad. Got it? Dad.¡±


    ¡°Why do you want me to call Mom dad? Mom is mom¡­¡±


    ¡°You must call me dad, not mom!¡±


    Enderfa extended three hands and covered all of his three faces. Danason and Levis wore weird expressions too. They had no idea why this cute-looking beastman could be so brutal a moment ago.


    Lin Yun watched for a moment, and thought that he was probably safe. Then, he slowly approached with a bottle of special Health Potion, which was as powerful as the Limb Regeneration of the holy light mages. Also, it was much more effective than the holy light spell. It didn¡¯t have any side effects, and wouldn¡¯t exhaust vitality.


    The little beastman sniffed, and looked at Lin Yun vigntly. She bared her tiny fangs like Xiuban always did. Xiuban affectionately stared at the Health Potion that Lin Yun was holding. He had wanted it for a long time, but never had the chance to keep it.


    Xiuban could never have enough of those lifesaving potions¡­


    When Xiuban wondered whether he should ept the bottle, and gave a worse bottle of potion to the little beastman, the little beastman extended her arm, and Lin Yun¡¯s bottle was gone. She then bit the bottle, and swallowed the Health Potion before she ate the bottle of the potion as usual.


    Having been given delicious food, the little beastman withdrew her tusks, and became a cute beastman again.


    ¡°Kid, let me ask you something. Do you remember your past?¡±


    The little beastman ignored Lin Yun. She held onto Xiuban¡¯s leg, and wouldn¡¯t let go. Xiuban then petted her.


    ¡°Hurry up. Answer Sir Merlin¡¯s questions. If you do, Sir Merlin will give you a lot of food. There are plenty of roast legs like the one you ate just now¡­¡±


    The little beastman didn¡¯t nod until Xiuban gave an instruction.


    ¡°Only a little bit. Most of my memories were lost in the unexpected rebirth.¡±


    Lin Yun nodded. He wasn¡¯t really surprised. It was obvious that the little beastman didn¡¯t remember much about the 73rd God, or she wouldn¡¯t have been so friendly to talk to. She was already a new individual, not a reborn god.


    It was very important to find out whether she kept her memories.


    ¡°What¡¯s the truth and the key of the destruction?¡± Lin Yun asked the most critical question. Noscent endured three destructions, and would bepletely destroyed. Everything seemed to be arranged. There was clearly a mastermind who pushed everything. The 73rd God¡¯s destruction was certainly because he knew something.


    It had to be noted that the 73rd God had never been reborn sessfully in history. There were only some brief descriptions of the 73rd God.


    It seemed that the 73rd God wasn¡¯t resurrected sessfully in this ce at all. If Lin Yun and Xiuban weren¡¯t here, who stopped the 73rd God from resurrecting?


    Whoever stopped the 73rd God from resurrecting didn¡¯t leave any leads. Why? Who did it exactly?


    Even if Lin Yun hadn¡¯te, someone would surely arrive, and stop the 73rd God from resurrecting, or even appearing in this world at all. The 73rd God would never be found in the tens of thousands of years toe.


    Then, there could only be one conclusion. The 73rd God had been killed before resurrection. Not every expert who had ignited the God Fire was capable of doing that. Also, based on Lin Yun¡¯s spection, the 73rd God would be resurrected in 1,000 years, but no formidable experts would appear during those 1,000 years.


    So, the answer was obvious. The eye that had been hiding in the darkness came out, and killed the 73rd God. Only the mastermind that had wreaked havoc in Noscent again and again could¡¯ve done that.


    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s question, the little beastman cried without thinking, emitting ferocity in her eyes.


    ¡°The ne of the Undead.¡±


    After crying that aloud, the little beastman seemed to be at a loss.


    Lin Yun frowned. The ne of the Undead? Was the truth of the destruction in the ne of the Undead? Or was the key in the ne of the Undead


    ¡°Is the truth of destruction in the ne of the Undead? Or is the key there? Or there are important leads in the ne of the Undead?¡±


    The little beastman shook her head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I only remember that I must go to the ne of the Undead to find the truth. That¡¯s the most important ce. I don¡¯t remember anything else.¡±


    Lin Yun shook his head, and didn¡¯t ask another question. It was good enough that he had a direction to work in. However, he was still a bit surprised.


    It was impossible that the mastermind was in the ne of the Undead. Noscent would conquer the ne of the Undead. If the mastermind belonged to the ne of the Undead, it would never let Noscent conquer it.


    When a ne was conquered, the origin of the ne would be affected. The ne of the Undead was one of the ultimate nes. Conquering the ne of the Undead would bring more returns to Noscent than conquering hundreds of normal nes would.


    When a ne was conquered, the origin of the ne would inevitably be shaken. When the experts of Noscent left Noscent¡¯s mark on the origin of the ne, the ne would be attached to Noscent, which would benefit Noscent¡¯s own origin.


    In the future, when Noscent was running out of mana, many experts would try to conquer the ultimate nes, including the ne of the Undead. If they seeded, the decline of mana in Noscent would be postponed by more than 100,000 years, even if it couldn¡¯t be resolved just yet. The mages would have plenty of time to figure out a solution.


    However, after countless nes were conquered, Noscent was unable to suppress them when it ran out of mana and its experts died. It was impossible to conquer the ultimate nes.


    In the end, they could only build an iplete Shelter Tower to buy themselves more time. Unfortunately, as the origin of the world was drained, the stronger a person was, the faster they would die. The vicious cycle couldn¡¯t be broken. Everybody had to wait for their doom.


    Lin Yun had considered the ne of the Undead, but he ruled out the possibility immediately. Of all the ultimate nes, the ne of the Undead was the only one that had been conquered more than once.


    But now that the little beastman had put it that way, he had to go to the ne of the Undead, and look for the truth. Even if the truth weren¡¯t there, he would surely find critical leads.


    Danason and Levis were both befuddled. They had no idea what Lin Yun and the little beastman were talking about, but they did hear the ne of the Undead and destruction.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, what¡¯s going on? Destruction and the ne of the Undead? Don¡¯t hesitate to ask me if you need my help.¡±


    Levis voluntarily offered a hand. He had every reason to be curious. Whatever was involved with the ne of the Undead and rted to destruction couldn¡¯t be simple. Remembering Agalon the Great Astrologian, Levis believed that Lin Yun was investigating the matter under the Great Astrologian¡¯s instruction.


    Some people even believed that Agalon was the strongest man in the Odin Kingdom. Nothing that such a man wanted to investigate could be simple.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t exin in detail. He simply introduced briefly.


    ¡°It¡¯s rted to a few destroyed eras that I¡¯m interested in.¡±


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t exin any further, but Levis understood.


    <i>Just as I expected, Agalon the Great Astrologian is interested in the matter. Sir Agalon seems to have been studying the subject for a long time. He certainly knew what was in this ce. He sent Mafa Merlin here, not caring about the reborn god¡­</i>


    <i>Mafa Merlin is absolutely Sir Agalon¡¯s heir. Also, only a man as talented as Mafa Merlin is likely to be appreciated by Sir Agalon¡­</i>


    <i>Good thing that I didn¡¯t offend him. Our rtionship wasn¡¯t terrible, either. After I go back, I¡¯ll ask the Storm Tower to further cooperate with the Gilded Rose. It¡¯s possible we can work with the Starry Sky College in the future.</i>


    <i>The Starry Sky College has three Saint Alchemists, or four, counting Sir Agalon. Mafa Merlin is already as skilled as a Saint Alchemist in terms of alchemy. Very soon, the Starry Sky College will have five Saint Alchemists.</i>


    <i>The terrifying new iron warships that Mafa Merlin brought with him must be thetest products of the Starry Sky College. ne colonization is getting more and more important these days. With those terrifying iron warships, the Starry Sky College will surely have a lot of advantages in the conquests¡­</i>


    <i>If I make friends with Mafa Merlin, it¡¯s possible that I¡¯ll be able to exchange for those new iron warships¡­</i>


    Levis didn¡¯t ask any further. He didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions, either. Danason, on the other hand, realized that Lin Yun didn¡¯t want to say anything else, so he couldn¡¯t ask. They weren¡¯t really friends yet. It was already not bad that he could go out alive¡­

 Chapter 1370 - Homecoming

    <h4>Chapter 1370: Homing</h4>


    The little beastman was not close enough to him to obey hismand yet, but she listened to everything Xiuban said.


    Lin Yun seized the opportunity to familiarize himself with the little beastman. He even gave her a name, Marianna. The 73rd God¡¯s name before the rebirth could not be used anymore. It was almost a taboo.


    Now that the danger was gone, everybody resumed mining in the enclosed space. There were still a lot of lodes left. Many precious materials had been destroyed, but some were just shattered, and could still be used after being polished and regathered. There were a lot of resources that were buried deeper underground too.


    All the survivors continued mining. Marianna removed the space blockage in the ce, and Lin Yun was able to summon engineering puppets from his Demine, while the Chester Family summoned a lot of low-level beasts to help with mining.


    Two hours passed quickly. All the rare materials left in the space had been dug up. They dug hundreds of meters deep in a radius of dozens of kilometers, and even found the smallest mithril ores. They almost filtered all the soil.


    During the two months, Lin Yun and Marianna had be very close. At least, she had learned toe to Lin Yun instead of Xiuban when she was hungry.


    Marianna, who wore a beast hide skirt and shirt, was waving a leg bone that was 1.5 meters long, and chasing after the beasts that the Chester Family had summoned. All the beasts were paralyzed when they detected Marianna¡¯s aura.


    Then, Marianna found it boring to kill the beasts that had been too scared to move. She then found Lin Yun to address the problem.


    Then, Marianna learned from Lin Yun the spell to cover her aura¡­


    As a beastman, she had learned a human spell, and used it more effectively than the mages who were adept at the spell could. After casting the spell, Mariannapletely concealed her aura. She then pretended to be weak, and found the hardworking beasts in the mines, waiting for them to chase her. After that, she smashed the beasts¡¯ heads, and dragged their bodies to Lin Yun, who would roast them¡­


    She didn¡¯t go to Xiuban, because even as a simple child, she could tell the delicious food from the bad one. After having Xiuban¡¯s roast meat once, Marianna was so picky that she didn¡¯t eat any more food he made.


    The Chester Family¡¯s mages were truly unlucky. There was nothing edible in this deste ce at all. The beasts that the mages of the Chester Family summoned were the only source of meat.


    Those beasts had all been tricked by Marianna. They weren¡¯t very clever at the beginning, but after a lot of them were killed, they seemed to have be a lot smarter, and would avoid anything that looked like Marianna. They would never approach her or give her an opportunity to attack.


    After a level-39 beast was smashed by Marianna, people of the Chester Family couldn¡¯t help butin about it to Lin Yun, but then nothing happened.


    Marianna nearly killed one of their Heaven Rank beasts on the next day, which made the people of the Chester Family shut up. Only those who were stupid would reason with a reborn god. It was just a few beasts. More could always be summoned if they died. Summoning the low-level beasts wasn¡¯t a strenuous task anyway.


    With the Wild Summoning bloodline of the Chester Family, it was possible to summon a swarm of low-level beasts at the same time. Also, they didn¡¯t have to contract the low-level beasts at all. Those beasts were simply summoned as cannon fodder.


    Marianna had a good time. She was a lot nicer to the Chester Family too. At least, she didn¡¯t want to smash Danason¡¯s head after a few words with him.


    The Chester Family was quite happy. After all, she was a living reborn god. Even though she seemed as innocent as a child, that was fine. As long as she didn¡¯t die by ident, her odds of igniting the God Fire would be greater than those of any mage.


    Then, Danason, whocked backbone, adted Marianna by summoning a few delicious beasts once every couple of days, and sending them to her weapon casually¡­


    ¡°What a stupid human being¡­¡±


    Enderfa floated in midair, and nced at Danason, who was as cautious as a thief, in the distance while cursing.


    Danason summoned a cier bull that was more than five meters tall. Then, he infuriated the bull, and let it charge in Marianna¡¯s direction as it lost its rationality.


    The little beastman was delighted to see another delicious-looking beast attack her. She bared her fangs like Xiuban did, and then roared and charged at the bull.


    A thick bone that was 1.5 meters long hit the bull in the head brutally, and smashed its head instantly. Then, Marianna, who was 1.5 meters tall, dragged the bull that was five meters tall and nine meters long with one hand, and threw it to Lin Yun.


    ¡°Uncle Merlin, Uncle Merlin, I¡¯ve hunted another creature. It looks quite delicious¡­¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes twitched. He felt that his heart was racing every time Marianna called him.


    Once born, the 73rd God would probably be stronger than all the other gods, even though the half-developed soul of the 73rd God had split up into the famous Raging me Emperor and the Abyssal Overlord.


    This kid, who technically only had one-fourth of the god¡¯s soul, was reborn from half of the Abyssal Overlord¡¯s soul. Every time Marianna called him uncle, Lin Yun felt that whenever that terrifying guy awakened his consciousness, the second thing he would do would be to kill him¡­


    The very first person he would kill was certainly Xiuban.


    Still, it was very unlikely for Marianna to regain her consciousness before the rebirth¡­


    Lin Yun summoned three frost element sprites, and asked them to process the bull. He then summoned four fire elementals, and roasted the bull that weighed thousands of kilograms. He pushed the seasonings into the meat with mana, and finished the processing with the purest mana. Then, he watched Marianna eat up those thousands of kilograms of meat without leaving any.


    Nothing was left at all, not even the smallest bone. In terms of not wasting food, she was so much better than Xiuban.


    After Marianna was full, she patted her belly, and patrolled thend again while holding the bone stick that was even longer than herself.


    The space blockage had been removed, but in order to leave this ce, they had to pass through the gray mist in the periphery. With Marianna here, there was no need to worry about the trip.


    Marianna walked to the wall of gray mist, and the wall voluntarily split up. There wasn¡¯t the slightest hint of gray mist within 30 meters of Marianna.


    When they entered the depths of the mist, everybody followed Marianna inside the huge hemisphere that was 30 meters in diameter. They walked out of the gray mist after a dozen minutes, and reached where they entered the relics.


    Hardly had they walked out of the relics when a drake that had four wings screamed, and fell in front of everybody.


    Holding the bone stick, Marianna gazed at the drake that was not fully dead yet, and kept mumbling¡­


    ¡°Uncle Merlin didn¡¯t lie to me. There¡¯s indeed a lot of food in the outside world. This thing looks delicious¡­¡±


    The poor drake wasn¡¯t killed by the Blood Elves, and yet its head had been broken by the little beastman who was only one meter tall¡­


    Every time Marianna waved the stick and smashed a head, Xiuban grinned. ording to the great Lord Xiuban, the enemy¡¯s head had to be smashed in order to ensure that they were dead. Marianna had certainly carried out his instruction.


    Enderfa floated around Lin Yun, with fright on his three faces.


    ¡°Damn it. Is Marianna¡¯s bone stick some sort of extraordinary weapon that can break any head? Why can it break the head of a level-20 beast and a level-38 one?¡±


    Lin Yun was puzzled about Marianna¡¯s strength too¡­


    She seemed to be a natural-born extraordinary creature that was no stronger than level 20. However, she had killed her every enemy with one attack, including Dalton who was level-5 in the Heaven Rank and the beasts that were below level 20.


    Even though she seemed to be no stronger than level 30, nobody dared to underestimate her after her remarkable feat. Even Danason had to y along with her.


    Lin Yun, on the other hand, had a spection that he believed was true: Marianna had already inherited Xiuban¡¯s current bloodline.


    Having gone through the extraordinary evolution, Xiuban¡¯s bloodlines had been melted into his unique bloodline, which Marianna had inherited. The feature of the bloodline was its enormous strength. Adding the energy inside the egg, her strength waspletely unbelievable.


    After smashing the drake¡¯s head, Marianna dragged its body to Lin Yun as usual. Then, she grinned and waited for Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes twitched. He ignored Marianna, and looked up at the sky, where a dozen Blood Elves were riding strange birds towards them while shooting a storm of arrows.


    Lin Yun kept Marianna behind him. Before he did anything, Levis and Danason, two level-5 Heaven Rank experts, had shamelessly taken action.


    The Blood Elves were no stronger than level 39. Did they need two level-5 Heaven Rank experts to take care of?


    The experts of the Chester Family and the Storm Tower seemed about to take action too. Lin Yun couldn¡¯t bear watching their shamelessness any longer.


    <i>Damn it, could those people be more shameless? They are just a dozen Blood Elves who are no stronger than level 39. Did they need so many Heaven Rank experts to take care of?</i>


    <i>Those bastards have truly given up everything, including the dignity of Heaven Rank experts, just to make him appreciate them¡­</i>


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t need to do anything anymore. In only half a minute, all the dozen Blood Elves had been squished. Even their bone pieces couldn¡¯t be seen anymore.


    Marianna looked at the spraying pieces of the Blood Elves, slightly confused. She seemed to be remembering something.


    ¡°Uncle Merlin, they looked very familiar to me. So familiar¡­¡±


    Marianna extended her hand and waved. Instantly, beads of blood arose from the Blood Elves¡¯ broken bodies. Those beads of blood were made of highly condensed power of blood. Then, they were joined into a ball, which was aze with bloody mes. In the end, the ball of blood was burnt until it was only the size of a millet.


    Marianna picked up the bloody grain, and it immediately melted into her body.


    Seeing that, Lin Yun was greatly shocked. He suddenly wondered if the Blood Elves were rted to the 73rd God too.


    Before Lin Yun considered the possibility, Marianna had furrowed her brows, and grasped at the air, as if she was trying to pull something over.


    At the same time, in the capital of the Blood Elves, the strong pure-blood dragons were confronting the king of the Blood Elves when dazzling brilliance burst out in the city.


    A pool that seemed to be filled with blood flew up from the capital. The blood inside the pool was continuously leaking out, and filling the capital with the power of blood.


    The king of the Blood Elves gazed at the pool that was overflowing with blood, shocked. He ignored the pure-blood dragons, and flew away without dy. He unleashed the power of blood. Countless tattoos covered his skin.


    The pure-blood dragons were shocked at the ident too. However, seeing the expression of the Blood Elves¡¯ king, they knew that he didn¡¯t summon the Void Blood Pool, the Blood Elves¡¯ ultimate treasure.


    So, the three pure-blood dragons stopped the Blood Elves¡¯ king without thinking.


    The three level-49 pure-blood dragons were fighting the Blood Elves¡¯ king, who was twice as strong in the capital. Although the Blood Elves¡¯ king was stronger, it remained unknown whether he could beat three level-49 pure-blood dragons.


    The dragons could stall him for half an hour, not to mention a few minutes.


    The Blood Elves¡¯ king roared with bloodshot eyes. The Void Blood Pool flew faster and faster after it left the capital. Inside the capital, many strong Blood Elves roared and chased after the Void Blood Pool.


    However, they could only watch the Void Blood Pool turning into a shadow, and disappearing into nothingness.


    A dozen secondster, far away at the entrance of the relics, ripples appeared in the air, and a pool that was filled with blood flew out of the void. Blood was overflowing from the pool, but none of it dripped.


    There was no telling where the overflowing blood went, or how the pool was filled. The terrifying power of blood immediately filled the environment.


    ¡°Damn it, the Void Blood Pool!¡± Lin Yun eximed in shock. Then, he saw that the Void Blood Pool turned into a shadow, and disappeared into Marianna¡¯s hand as an exquisite pool the size of a palm. No blood seemed to be flowing out.


    Marianna wiped her sweat and grinned.


    ¡°This is it. I think it belongs to me. Some idiots didn¡¯t want to give it back to me. I¡¯m so exhausted. Uncle Merlin, I¡¯m hungry¡­¡±


    She yed with the Void Blood Pool for a moment. Then, the Void Blood Pool was attached to Marianna¡¯s left hand as a bloody tattoo. The suffocating power of blood was instantly gone.


    Lin Yun became pale, and Danason and Levis were frightened too.


    That was the Void Blood Pool¡­


    It was the Blood Elves¡¯ ultimate magic tool that was the foundation of all their cities¡¯ defenses. It was also the power source of all the cities and most Blood Elves.


    Yet, it had been directly summoned to this ce by Marianna, obviously from the capital of the Blood Elves.


    Every Blood Elf that wasn¡¯t dead should know what happened to the Void Blood Pool. Summoning it away was like stealing food from the mouth of a bunch of horrifying pure-blood dragons¡­


    The Blood Elves would certainly go crazy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Damn it, let¡¯s get out of here immediately. Marianna, remember never to summon it again. Just keep it in its current appearance. Are we clear?¡±


    Upset, Marianna immediately summoned the Void Blood Pool.


    ¡°Why, Uncle Merlin? It looks like a lot of fun. Also, I think it belongs to me¡­¡±


    Immediately, everybody put on an awful expression. They could totally imagine that the infuriated king of Blood Elves was already tracking down the Void Blood Pool¡­


    ¡°10 roast pigs with honey!¡± Lin Yun immediately made an offer. Before Marianna reacted, he increased the offer. ¡°If you are obedient, you will also get 10 roast bulls that I personally cook!¡±


    Immediately, Marianna grimaced. She put the Void Blood Pool that she had a lot of fun with back to her hand without thinking.


    For a moment, Lin Yun felt that his back was wet with cold sweat.


    He summoned his magic battleships. Everybody boarded the magic battleships, and left as quickly as possible.


    A few minutester, a group of Blood Elves who were covered in blood jumped out of the void, and looked around scarily. Very soon, they discovered the traces near the relics, and broke into the relics by force¡­

 Chapter 1371 - More Partners

    <h4>Chapter 1371: More Partners</h4>


    At this moment, Lin Yun had taken everybody to the center of the underground world.


    Finding a safe ce, Lin Yun immediately set up a super teleportation array that could cross nes. He didn¡¯t care whether it would expose himself anymore.


    If the Blood Elves¡¯ king got them, they¡¯d better pray that they could die a quick death. It was not hard to imagine how infuriated the Blood Elves¡¯ king had to be and what would happen if all the Blood Elves went crazy¡­


    He quickly set up a teleportation array that crossed nes, and everybody disappeared from the teleportation array. The moment they vanished, the teleportation array exploded into pieces. A silver spacew rune appeared, and swept out as a daunting st, eliminating all the remaining traces in this ce.


    A few minutester, a Blood Elf, who looked quite miserable with one severed arm, appeared in midair. He looked at the remaining traces and roared.


    ¡°Pure-blood dragons, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    A blood ripple spread out of the Blood Elf. Instantly, all life in the radius of a dozen kilometers exploded, and the nts all withered. The ce was filled with the stench of blood and destion.


    Confirming that it was impossible to track the thieves down, the Blood Elf disappeared with bloodshot eyes and a twisted expression¡­


    Lin Yun and the others reappeared in the center of the Odin Kingdom in Noscent, not far away from where he entered. Underneath his feet was an enormous teleportation array that covered 1,000 square meters. Only such an enormous teleportation array could support the travel.


    The underground world was essentially part of Noscent. It shared the same origin as the surface world, but they were independent from each other. The nar Path was not an option. Only super big teleportation arrays could support the travel.


    The moment he came out, Lin Yun spouted a space rune, which shook the space, and destroyed the super massive teleportation array, making it impossible for anyone to track it down.


    After it was done, everybody was greatly relieved. Lin Yun nced at Marianna, who didn¡¯t know what trouble she had caused at all. All that she could think of was food, just like Xiuban¡­


    He had almost been killed because of a kid. The Void Blood Pool had actually been created by the 73rd God. From the look of it, the Blood Elves had likely been created by the 73rd God too¡­


    Afternding in the underground world, she¡¯d probably found a group of natural elves or other elves, and contaminated them with her power so that they were all corrupted as Blood Elves.


    The Blood Elves were then deployed to guard the entrance of the relics. If everything went well, nobody would interrupt the 73rd God¡¯s resurrection at all¡­


    Lin Yun had a guess about what had probably happened, and it was likely the truth. The Blood Elves were part of the 73rd God¡¯s n too. However, this world was full of unexpected factors. The Blood Elves didn¡¯t build their capital near the relics; there was only a mid-sized city of Blood Elves near the relics.


    At the beginning, the 73rd God probably had thrown the Void Blood Pool to a random elf tribe that had escaped to the underground world so that all of them were corrupted into the Blood Elves. There was also a chance, though very slim, that the Blood Elves were an indigenous species that found the Void Blood Pool near the relics.


    Then, the Blood Elves rose. The enormous power that the Void Blood Pool could provide protected and strengthened the Blood Elves. Whenever the Blood Elves needed the power of blood, the Void Blood Pool would provide it.


    This Extraordinary Magic Tool couldn¡¯t be used in head-on battles, either. It was just an enormous stock of magic power that couldn¡¯t be understood. However, it was enough to defend the entrance of the relics.


    The Blood Elves established a great defensework, including the capital that would never fall. That was likely the 73rd God¡¯s first and most obvious line of defense in the underground world.


    Though it was impossible to tell what had happened in history, it was obvious that something unexpected had happened. The Blood Elves hadn¡¯t established their most heavily guarded city at the entrance of the relics, so the first line of defense didn¡¯t work. After Lin Yun pulled a trick, the entrance of the relics became defenseless.


    The fact that Marianna summoned the Void Blood Pool also suggested that the Blood Elves¡¯ king hadn¡¯t fully controlled the Void Blood Pool, and could only make use of it and track it down.


    However, they were already in another space. However capable the Blood Elves¡¯ king was, it was impossible for him to detect the location of an Extraordinary Magic Tool that didn¡¯t belong to him. It would be fine even if Marianna yed with the Void Blood Pool as a toy.


    Remembering the wrath of the Blood Elves¡¯ king, Lin Yun knew that the pure-blood dragons had clearly held him back for a long time. The Blood Elves¡¯ king probably wouldn¡¯t stop until he killed all the pure-blood dragons.


    Lin Yun probably shouldn¡¯t return to the underground world anytime soon. There was no telling if the Blood Elves¡¯ king had captured their aura or blood with a weird technique. If the Blood Elves¡¯ king had remembered the smell of Lin Yun¡¯s blood, he would be detected the moment he appeared in the underground world.


    He waspletely safe after he returned to Noscent. Danason and Levis soon bid farewell to Lin Yun. Although Marianna caused them great losses, and neither of them dared to enter the underground world again soon, they had already gained a lot of loot. It would¡¯ve taken them years to collect the rare resources that had been packed up in their rings in Noscent.


    Some of the rare materials could only be collected by a few kilograms in the entire Noscent. But on the trip, everybody had gathered almost 40 kilograms.


    Lin Yun had found more rare materials than Danason and Levisbined. There were also Marianna and an Extraordinary Magic Tool. He couldn¡¯t have asked for more treasures¡­


    ¡°Sir Merlin, you¡¯re wee to visit the Chester Family. Of course, Marianna will be wee too. The Chester Family has the most number of beasts in the entire world of Noscent¡­¡±


    Before Danason left, he didn¡¯t forget to leave a good impression on Marianna. He even offered the beasts that his family had spent so much time training to Marianna as barbecue.


    After Danason left, Levis became even more straightforward.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, I look forward to cooperating with you again. The Storm Tower has ess to many materials in the Boundless Sea that I¡¯m sure you will be interested in¡­¡±


    Levis left. Lin Yun narrowed his eyes, and looked at Levis¡¯ back. He thought even more highly of Levis, who was clearly a smart guy that had recognized the importance of making friends with Lin Yun. It would be great if the two organizations cooperated with each other and benefited from each other.


    As long as he made friends with Lin Yun and cooperated with the Gilded Rose, he would naturally have ess to Marianna.


    However, Lin Yun somehow felt that Levis considered him more important than Marianna.


    It was obvious that Levis was much smarter and more decisive and observant than Danason. There was no need to doubt that.


    It was impossible to enter the underground world anytime soon. Lin Yun knew that what he did might have caught other people¡¯s attention, but it didn¡¯t matter. The path to the underground world had been revealed. In this age, there were a couple of ways to enter it, but whoever entered the underground world at this moment would surely encounter a lot of trouble¡­


    As a matter of fact, there was indeed mayhem in the underground world. The Blood Elves lost the Void Blood Pool, which prompted their infuriated king to initiate a total war against the pure-blood dragons and the half beastmen.


    Every tribe that was adjacent to the Blood Elves¡¯ territory, and could¡¯ve possibly stolen the pool was a target of the maddened Blood Elves.


    Having lost the Void Blood Pool, the city defenses that the Blood Elves had always been proud of were no longer powered. The battles were no longer impasses like before. This total war was extremely fierce. The loss of the Void Blood Pool had made them crazy.


    The hatred and grievances that had been umted for countless years werepletely ignited. As Lin Yun expected, this whole thing wouldn¡¯t be over until some level-49 experts were killed.


    But Noscent was not involved in any of that for now.


    Lin Yun quietly left the center of the Odin Kingdom. Then, he received the Thorny Crown¡¯s report that many people of the Odin Kingdom were gathering in the center. Clearly, they had spotted something, but Lin Yun didn¡¯t really care.


    He returned to Neverwinter City. Everything was normal, and nothing happened while he was away. Although the Gilded Rose¡¯s development slowed down, it was stabler than before, and more organizations signed long-term contracts with it.


    As time went by, the Blue Demon Potion¡¯s and the Luminosity Potion¡¯s effects were proven. For starters, with a much faster mana restoration, one could fight much longer, and thereby win battles that they couldn¡¯t in the past.


    Because they could fight longer, they could gain more battle experience. Also, with enough mana as their support, their way of fighting changed too. Every mage who had the Blue Demon Potion was stronger than before.


    In an organization, it meant the increase of the average strength of the entire organization. Nobody could possibly refuse it.


    Also, the Luminosity Potion reduced the time cost for mana umtion, which meant that every organization which had the Luminosity Potion would be significantly stronger in the days toe.


    Nobody wanted to be left behind at this critical moment. It was the most important reason why nobody attacked the Gilded Rose for the two treasures.


    Not one or two organizations¡¯ interests, but everybody¡¯s were at stake. Whoever hurt everybody¡¯s interests would be everybody¡¯s enemy.


    Three days after Lin Yun returned to the Gilded Rose, the Storm Tower¡¯s delegation, including 10 Heaven Rank representatives headed by Levis, arrived.


    The negotiation with the Gilded Rose was nothing special. The contract they signed was quite fair. Neither party thought that they suffered a loss. They cooperated in every aspect, ranging from the Hope Potion to the Luminosity Potion. The Storm Tower purchased everything that the Gilded Rose had and it needed.


    Such extensive cooperation was quite rare. Even allies rarely signed contracts that involved such great interests. Two parties would never cooperate soprehensively unless they trusted each other.


    After all, for every mage organization, resources and interests were what mattered.


    Even Lin Yun was surprised at the Storm Tower¡¯s resolve. The Gilded Rose wouldn¡¯t suffer any loss from the deal. It would only be offering alchemical products, whereas the Storm Tower was paying resources from the Boundless Sea.


    The resources of the Boundless Sea had seldom appeared ind, mainly because the resources were monopolized by the mage organizations by the sea. Only the resources that they couldn¡¯t use up, or those which they had a huge quantity of, would be sold ind. For most mages, there were never enough resources.


    The Storm Tower had offered the resources of the Boundless Sea as a gesture of sincerity. Lin Yun would be downright stupid if he thought they were doing it just for Marianna.


    After the people of the Storm Tower left, the Chester Family visited. They offered 10 powerful level-40 beasts that were only one step away from being extraordinary. They then offered beasts that were Marianna¡¯s favorite food¡­


    After that, they began to talk to the Gilded Rose about negotiation, but they purchased far fewer items than the Storm Tower did. It was just normal cooperation.


    After the negotiations were over, Lin Yun devoted himself to other matters.


    The construction of the Shelter Tower had begun. The Cave Gnomes, the Red-Skinned Spirit Suckers, and the Firerock Dwarves were all summoned to build parts of the foundation of the Shelter Tower in the Natural Demine.


    Those parts would be created in the Demine before they were moved to Noscent. The Shelter Tower wouldn¡¯t be really constructed until Lin Yun picked the best spot.


    The research in the alchemy puppet base went on quite well. Very soon, the level of the manufactured alchemy puppets would be increased again. Also, the manufacturing of Heaven Rank alchemy puppets was about to seed. It was just that the faulty rate was still high.


    Upgrade Pabiete, develop the Natural Demine, grasp truth runes, understandws, and increase the power of the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras¡­


    There were too many things to work on, and Lin Yun had to do them in person. The studies of the magic battleships and the operation of the Gilded Rose could be entrusted to someone else. Lin Yun almost wished that he could clone himself.


    He felt more and more urgency. Agalon had never returned from the space battlefield. The Starry Sky College would be destroyed, and Agalon would perish in 10 years. There wasn¡¯t a lot of time left. He needed to gather enough strength for resistance and to find the truth.


    The Gilded Rose was already bound with the Starry Sky College. The three deans of the Starry Sky College were already aware of Agalon¡¯s n, and had been helping the Gilded Rose one way or another. Every informed person could find a lot of traces. Also, what happened to the Lodney Family couldn¡¯t be kept a secret forever.


    Back then, Agalon personally suppressed the ancestor of the Lodney Family. It was done quite secretly. However, while it could be kept from other people, it couldn¡¯t be kept a secret from experts who were as strong as Agalon.


    At the very least, the Gilded Rose, Lin Yun, and the Starry Sky College were already the same thing in the eyes of many top organizations. None of them came to the Gilded Rose for trouble, probably because their leaders all knew Agalon, and considered Lin Yun as his heir and the future president of the Starry Sky College.


    If things happened exactly the same as Agalon saw in his vision, the Starry Sky College would be destroyed, and Agalon would be permanently gone in the boundless space. After that, the Gilded Rose¡¯s life wouldn¡¯t be great, especially when it had quite a few attractive products. It wouldn¡¯t be able to develop in peace again, unless Lin Yun showed that he was just as strong as Agalon.


    Lin Yun was not confident of improving himself to level 9 of the Heaven Rank in only 10 years, even though he had a Natural Demine.


    Normal Heaven Rank experts needed hundreds of years to level up in the Heaven Rank. The first three levels of the Heaven Rank were easier, but every advancement after that would consume a longer time. After level 5 of the Heaven Rank, each advancement could easily take a millennium.


    That was not counting the Heaven Rank mages who couldn¡¯t make any progress.


    To reach level 9 of the Heaven Rank in 10 years, the chances were quite slim for Lin Yun even though he had a Natural Demine.


    Therefore, he was feeling more and more urgent¡­


    To level up faster, he had to develop the Natural Demine faster. Only if the Natural Demine developed faster, and had more evolvedws would he be able to grasp them inside the Natural Demine.


    As for thews that hadn¡¯t evolved in the Natural Demine, he would have to take his time, and grasp them in the outside world¡­

 Chapter 1372 - Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 1372: Meeting</h4>


    Returning to his Natural Demine, Lin Yun took out the 72 King¡¯s Pirs that he found in the 73rd God¡¯s relics. Each of the 72 King¡¯s Pirs contained a very special power. When they werebined, their power could evolve into a lot of special abilities.


    It was said that as long as one fully grasped the power of the 72 King¡¯s Pirs, one would essentially own all possible magic tools. Thebinations of the 72 King¡¯s Pirs could disy all the abilities of the Extraordinary Magic Tools!


    However, nobody had ever acquired the 72 King¡¯s Pirs or had a full understanding of them. Only some of the King¡¯s Pirs¡¯ abilities were recorded.


    However, it had been written down that a Heaven Rank who had a Natural Demine could melt the King¡¯s Pirs into the Natural Demine to facilitate its development.


    There was once an expert who melted the King¡¯s Pir he acquired into his Demine. Then, thews of fire and earth evolved quickly in his Demine. In the end,plete and even ultimate versions of thews of fire and earth appeared in the end.


    That usually happened to the supreme nes of fire elements or earth elements. It was one of the features of the ultimate nes.


    Of all the experts who had acquired the Natural Demine, he was the most famous one after Agalon. Also, he was actually even stronger than Agalon. He was a super powerhouse who ignited his God Fire in Noscent¡¯s heyday, but in the end, Noscent ran out of its mana, and the expert waspletely gone in the boundless void.


    Having acquired the 72 King¡¯s Pirs, Lin Yun didn¡¯t know what would happen, but he was quite positive that unprecedented things would probably ur to his Natural Demine.


    The 72 King¡¯s Pirs appeared in the Demine. Before Lin Yun did anything, all of them emanated light in different colors. Then, all the 72 King¡¯s Pirs flew to the sky, and formed an enormous array, which changed constantly after it took shape, turning into apletely different array every second.


    Then, the array became bigger and bigger. In only a couple of minutes, it had expanded to be as big as the Natural Demine. Then, the core of the Natural Demine was activated. The light from the sky and that from the earth resonated, and gradually melted.


    The array in the sky gradually descended, and melted into the earth.


    Lin Yun quietly watched, and suddenly had a weird feeling. It was like the Natural Demine had been a dead body without a soul, and the 72 King¡¯s Pirs had added a soul to it. The entire Natural Demine seemed to be back to life at that moment¡­


    The earth was shivering softly, not because of an earthquake, but because the earth was expanding quickly. Lin Yun felt that he was constantly sinking, and the sky was getting more and more distant.


    He examined more carefully, only to find that it was his imagination. The earth was getting thicker and more spacious, and the sky was getting higher and higher, but he had the strange feeling that he was falling.


    Unlike when his Natural Demine had evolved before, the transition this time was quite steady. The Natural Demine had been expanded by more than five times, more than it had ever in any expansion.


    The pir hadpletely stabbed into the clouds. Looking from the ground, the pir was like a thick stick that disappeared in the middle of the clouds.


    70 King¡¯s Pirs werepletely gone. Thest two of them transformed into an enormous gate that was 100 meters tall on the top of the mountain.


    The enormous glittering gate was the Natural Demine¡¯s link to other ces.


    With that, the Natural Demine was no longer just Lin Yun¡¯s Demine. It would be aplete world like a real ne, and it was no longer just connected to Lin Yun.


    That seemed to be quite dangerous, but it was actually a sign that the Natural Demine was developed moreprehensively. It was more powerful than before.


    More importantly, even though Lin Yun couldn¡¯t understand what was new in his Natural Demine, which looked more splendid than before, he had the feeling that the Natural Demine was alive. He instinctively felt that it was the most precious thing. In order for a Natural Demine to truly rise, that was the most difficult thing to achieve.


    Unable to figure it out, Lin Yun could only give up for now. He felt that he was in the middle of mist that prevented him from seeing things clearly. He had to wait until he was stronger.


    After the Natural Demine expanded more than fivefold, the mana vines in the northwestern corner could only reproduce crazily again. The mana density in the entire Natural Demine had plummeted several times over. The Mana Lake had almost dried. Theck of mana was the best opportunity for the reproduction of the vines.


    The vines, which had upied a radius of almost 30 kilometers, expanded again. They expanded by half in only half an hour, and the expansion didn¡¯t stop. They grabbed mana from the void, and injected it into theke as a river. Then, theke water was constantly vaporizing, and meeting the Natural Demine¡¯s need for mana.


    There didn¡¯t seem to be significant changes in the Natural Demine except for its size. Lin Yun was slightly puzzled. However, his instincts couldn¡¯t be wrong. He had fully melted with the Natural Demine. He could only confirm that what happened was good.


    After staying in the Natural Demine for a couple of days, and confirming that nothing was wrong, Lin Yun left the Natural Demine.


    Hardly had he returned to Noscent when Faleau told him that Dean Gandaph of the Starry Sky College sent a word three days earlier, asking him to go to the Starry Sky College because the Starry Sky College¡¯s master was back.


    Hearing that, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He ignored the business in the Gilded Rose, and left for the Starry Sky College immediately.


    While Agalon had been gone, Lin Yun had been worried for him, even though he¡¯d known that Agalon wouldn¡¯t die until his vision came true. After all, there were too many unexpected factors in the boundless void.


    Also, it had been proven that not all of Agalon¡¯s visions came true. The history that was supposed to be unchangeable had changed many times. It was possible that he might have encountered a formidable space beast in the boundless void that was strong enough to change the course of history and kill him¡­


    Nobody was sure about what happened. Hearing that Agalon was finally back, Lin Yun took a long breath of relief, and flew towards the Starry Sky College immediately.


    He had too many questions that he needed to ask Agalon.


    What did Agalon encounter in the boundless void? What happened?


    Did he see any new visions? Did he have any leads on the truth that he was pursuing?


    Also, was what happened to Lin Yun¡¯s Natural Demine good or bad? Was it going in the wrong direction?


    A lot of things had changed without him realizing it. Also, his feelings seemed to be changing too.


    Lin Yun flew all the way to the Starry Sky College rapidly. Many sky riders who were on patrol in the Starry Sky College pretended that they didn¡¯t see him. Lin Yun was very close to the three deans of the Starry Sky College, especially Gandaph, who had taken him into the college many times.


    Anyone who wasn¡¯t stupid should know that the no-fly array and order of the Starry Sky College didn¡¯t apply to Lin Yun.


    Flying all the way deep into the Starry Sky College, he found Gandaph¡¯s small building, and Gandaph was walking out.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, it¡¯s great to see you. I heard that you weren¡¯t in Neverwinter City, and I was worried that you might miss it¡­¡±


    Gandaph walked out in a hurry. Seeing Lin Yun, he was about to open the space gate and take Lin Yun away.


    Lin Yun quickly stopped Gandaph.


    ¡°Dean Gandaph, is Sir Agalon back? Also, where are we going?¡±


    Gandaph was dazed for a moment, as if he didn¡¯t expect Lin Yun to ask such a question.


    ¡°Dean Gandaph, I haven¡¯t been in Noscent recently. I don¡¯t know what happened. I¡¯ve not seen Sir Agalon, either¡­¡±


    Gandaph shook his head.


    ¡°Sir Agalon is indeed back. Also, he is not hurt. Everything is fine. It¡¯s just that he found something by ident.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to a meeting right now. Many of the people who will participate in the meeting are top experts. Three of them are as strong as Sir Agalon.


    ¡°Sir Agalon has personally instructed that you should participate in the meeting. Alright. No more questions. You¡¯ll know everything after we arrive. We have to leave right now.¡±


    After Gandaph said that, he didn¡¯t give Lin Yun another chance to ask questions. He opened a space gate, and disappeared from the Starry Sky College with Lin Yun.


    When Lin Yun walked out of the space gate, he found himself in a boundless prairie where no animals could be spotted. There was such a heavy pressure in the air that Lin Yun¡¯s Fusion Shield automatically unfolded to resist it.


    There was even a shimmer on Gandaph¡¯s skin. It seemed that even he couldn¡¯tpletely ignore the pressure in the outside world.


    Lin Yun felt that his soul had been suppressed by someone else¡¯s aura. Also, he didn¡¯t even seem to be the main target¡­


    He rolled his eyes, and looked around. He saw a lot of people in the prairie. Most of them had opened their Fusion Shields like Lin Yun did. There were dozens of them. Further ahead, there were another 30 or so experts.


    Further inside, there were 10 men. Then, in the very center was an enormous round table 30 meters in diameter, where four men had sat down. The terrifying pressure that had stopped the air from flowing came exactly from the center.


    One of the four men was Agalon. The man who sat on his opposite side wore a ck robe, and had white hair. There were weird tattoos on his face. Some of the dangerous aura that was spreading in the air came from him, and some came from Agalon.


    One of the other two men wore purple gold armor, and had a square face. He was almost two meters tall when he was sitting, and would be three meters tall when he stood up. He was holding a golden sword that had a golden skull on its grip[1].


    Lin Yun knew him to be the famous Lionheart Prince of the Odin Royal Family. He had lived thousands of years. He was the most active thousands of years earlier, when he was a prince of the Odin Kingdom, and only beneath the king.


    At that time, the Lionheart Prince showed exceptional talent in swordsmanship when he was very young. He became a Sword Saint before he reached 30, and he was given the title of Lionheart Sword Saint.


    He made the breakthrough into the Heaven Rank in his thirties, and became a Heaven Rank Sword Saint. Then, there was no stopping him from growing strong. In the most chaotic days of the Odin Kingdom, he showed up and made an announcement. The south of the Odin Kingdom and the north, which were angry with each other, didn¡¯t dare to fight again.


    All forces obeyed the Lionheart Prince¡¯s order. Henceforth, a long, narrow belt appeared in the middle of the Odin Kingdom as a buffer area. Although the south and the north of the Odin Kingdom still despised each other, they didn¡¯t dare to dere war on each other anymore.


    After all, everybody who was born in the Lionheart Prince¡¯s age had died, and he had been the most powerful man of the royal family since thousands of years ago. He was not passionate about power. He didn¡¯t seed as the king even when his brother, the then-prince, passed away.


    Still, nobody was as influential as the Lionheart Prince inside the royal family.


    He was very famous, and his look was quite idiosyncratic, so it was easy to infer who the man that was sitting with Agalon was.


    Thest person was an elf who had pointy ears and bright green skin. He was also wearing a grass hairband. His hair was white and smooth, and he had a pretty face that didn¡¯tck masculinity.


    It was easy to tell that he was the king of the forest elves to the south of the Odin Kingdom, who ruled over all the minority races down there.


    To the south beyond the Odin Kingdom was a world of mountains and forests that was as big as the Odin Kingdom. It was where most races other than humans lived in Noscent.


    The forest elves took up the greatest portion of their poption, and were the strongest on average. Naturally, their king was qualified to sit at the table as the beloved son of nature.


    Four level-9 Heaven Rank experts, and not just ordinary ones, had suddenly gathered. Obviously, they weren¡¯t here for tea.


    The 100 men who were standing around the crystal table in the center were all unqualified to have a seat. At this moment, the guy who had weird tattoos on his face was resisting Agalon¡¯s aura. It was easy to tell their strength from the ce they were standing.


    The stronger they were, the closer they were to the table. After looking around, Lin Yun found that he was at the very edge, and everybody who stood there was in level 5 of the Heaven Rank.


    Everybody inward was above level 5 of the Heaven Rank. He looked around, and saw dozens of people who were stronger than him. There were almost 30 people in level 7 of the Heaven Rank and 10 in level 8 of the Heaven Rank!


    Even Lin Yun was astonished at the gathering of so many experts. It was rather astonishing that there were so many experts in Noscent.


    The man who was resisting Agalon¡¯s aura was almost at the peak of the Heaven Rank too.


    Unlike other people, Lin Yun knew very well that Agalon was hiding his capabilities. Other Heaven Rank Mages couldn¡¯t changews in the Heaven Rank, but Agalon could. He had the ability that was expected of those who had ignited the God Fire.


    As long as Agalon slightly changed thews, the ugly man who had tattoos on his face would surely fall on his knees. The difference between them was even more significant than that between a Heaven Rank mage and an Archmage.


    Seeing that Agalon was hiding his strength, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes glittered. He realized something. If he hid his ability to changews, it would be a great trump card to prevent himself from facing destruction 10 years from this day.


    After Lin Yun arrived, he simply waited quietly. In the prairie, more and more space gates were opening, and new Heaven Rank mages were still walking out.


    Also, every time a space gate was opened, not just one person woulde out. Besides Heaven Rank mages and Sword Saints, there were also guys who had strange auras.


    More and more experts had arrived. None of them were lower than level 5 of the Heaven Rank, which was clearly the threshold to enter this ce.


    Fewer and fewer space gates were opening. After an hour, no more space gates opened. More than 300 experts were already standing in the prairie.


    All of them were no weaker than level 5 of the Heaven Rank. There were as many mages as there were Sword Saints. However, there were fewer higher-level Sword Saints. The Lionheart Prince was the only one who was qualified to sit at the crystal table.


    ¡°Alright, everybody must¡¯ve arrived. Let¡¯s talk about business!¡± the Lionheart Prince spoke solemnly. His voice gradually spread out, and seemed to be sounding right next to everyone¡¯s ears, but nobody felt that it was too loud. It was almost like the Lionheart Prince was talking to every one of them face to face.


    The Lionheart Prince opened his mouth, and the suffocating pressure in the air was instantly gone. Both the guy who had tattoos all over his face and Agalon withdrew their aura.


    [1] Probably skull-shaped pommel.

 Chapter 1373 - Leviathan

    <h4>Chapter 1373: Leviathan</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    After the suffocating pressure was gone, the air finally began to circte again. There was a gentle breeze on the grass, which was moving like waves in the breeze.


    Earlier, all the grass in the prairie seemed to be frozen, and couldn¡¯t move at all.


    After the confrontation was over, the mages who were rtively weak finally moved towards the center. Even though they had been almost 10 kilometers away, the two top experts had stopped them from moving forward.


    Lin Yun had actually been capable of moving forward against the pressure. It would¡¯ve been fine for him to reach the circle of level-7 Heaven Rank experts. But if he had done that, he would¡¯ve exposed his strength. He would rather hide it as Agalon did, so he simply waited in the rear patiently.


    So many experts, including four level-9 Heaven Rank ones, had gathered here. The matter that brought them here couldn¡¯t be trivial.


    After everything was back to peace, Agalon opened his mouth.


    ¡°Some of you already know what we¡¯re going to discuss, but most of you probably don¡¯t know why you¡¯re here to attend this meeting. So, I¡¯ll just introduce the matter again.¡±


    Agalon sounded quite grave. The other three men at the crystal table looked grave too. The mage who had tattoos on his face seemed quite ominous, but didn¡¯t interrupt Agalon.


    Lin Yun frowned, and wondered what could¡¯ve possibly gathered so many experts. Those people represented most of the forces of Noscent.


    Some of them were from the Odin Kingdom, some were from the Sten Kingdom, some came from the boundless forest in the south, and there was even a level-5 Heaven Rank expert from the royal family of the Andlusa Kingdom.


    ¡°You must be familiar with the Leviathan ne, which is the most important resource ne for Noscent. However, not everybody knows that the Leviathan ne is the closest ne to Noscent. The space barrier between them is very feeble.


    ¡°The environment in that ne is simr to Noscent¡¯s, and their size is simr too. Not all of you have an enterprise in the Leviathan ne. However, the matter that I¡¯m going to tell you concerns each of you.


    ¡°As a matter of fact, everybody in Noscent will be in great trouble!¡±


    Hearing what Agalon said, the expressions of the experts who stood in the front all changed. The three men who were sitting by the crystal table didn¡¯t seem surprised, as if they already knew what Agalon was going to say.


    A level-8 Heaven Rank mage, who was as slim as a skeleton, asked, ¡°Sir Agalon, are you talking about Leviathan?¡±


    Before Agalon said anything, the mage who had strange tattoos on his head had put on a weird smile.


    ¡°No, not Leviathan. That guy is already as dead as can be. He cannot possibly revive. This whole thing is much more troublesome than Leviathan.¡±


    Lin Yun stood in the rear and listened quietly. He was quite shocked at first, and became even more worried as he listened on.


    Leviathan was allegedly the very first animal that had appeared in the world.


    Nobody knew what Leviathan looked like, but it was respected as the Ancestor of Beasts. At the beginning, beasts didn¡¯t carry magic power, so they strengthened themselves by increasing their body¡¯s sturdiness and their physical force.


    Leviathan was one of the strongest of such beasts. It could be resurrected even if it only had one drop of blood left. It was unbelievably terrifying, and couldn¡¯t be killed in any way. When it was dying, it would leave a drop of blood that could make it revive.


    At the beginning, Leviathan was indeed a beast that didn¡¯t carry any magic power, although it was much stronger than any of the beasts that carried magic power these days. Later, the ne Leviathan was in contact with Noscent, and a nar Path was established. Since then, Leviathan had absorbed magic power, and evolved into something even more terrifying.


    All animals and magical beasts of Noscent were Leviathan¡¯s offspring in a way.


    The Leviathan ne had existed for a long time since the beginning of the era of gods. At that time, the sole purpose of the Leviathan ne was to imprison Leviathan. The king of gods personally exiled Leviathan to that ne, which was supposed to be a cage that Leviathan would die inside.


    When the era of mages began, Leviathan, which was closest to Noscent and had a thin wall, was spotted.


    The ce had never been developed. It was resourceful, and had a simr environment to Noscent¡¯s. It was almost a paradise. There, it was possible to find all resources that had been found in Noscent. There was even a huge reserve of many resources that had been exhausted in Noscent.


    How could the mages not develop the perfect world that was incapable of resistance?


    That was when the disaster began. Leviathan showed up and killed countless experts, passing out its bloodline. It was killed and revived again and again.


    In the end, when it was pushed into a corner, Leviathan caused a problem to Noscent that could never be addressed by detonating itself, and spreading its blood across Noscent.


    In Noscent, most animals on the earth, in the sky, and in the sea carried Leviathan¡¯s bloodline. The outbreak of magical beasts had caused a prolonged disaster to human beings. They still existed in Noscent even to this day.


    The most important reason why they had never been killed was not just that human beings needed them as materials, but also that it was impossible to eliminate all magical beasts.


    In particr, it was absolutely impossible to eliminate the magical beasts in the sea. Up until now, the Boundless Sea was still a forbidden ce for human beings, and couldn¡¯t be explored until 10,000 yearster.


    Although the ughter continued, human beings never dared to eliminate all the magical beasts. After all, nobody could foresee what would happen in a total war.


    Leviathan was dead, but the trouble it caused hadn¡¯t been resolved yet, and would probably always remain unresolved.


    It was indeed true that Leviathan would never revive. After blowing itself up, Leviathan had spread its bloodline throughout Noscent. It was impossible to bring Leviathan back to life until all the magical beasts that contained its bloodline in Noscent were killed.


    Obviously, that was impossible even if Noscent was destroyed. After so many years, a lot of formidable magical beasts had been born in Noscent. In particr, Lin Yun knew the names of a dozen level-49 magical beasts in the Boundless Sea.


    It was unlikely that those magical beasts would all kill themselves to resurrect Leviathan, so the trouble in the Leviathan ne couldn¡¯t be Leviathan¡¯s resurrection.


    Lin Yun knew that very well. As a matter of fact, 10,000 yearster, there was a maniac who tried to resurrect Leviathan. He was very interested in Leviathan, the Ancestor of Animals, and believed that its immortal body was much more terrifying than those of the undead.


    However, the maniac gave up after hundreds of years of research and killing countless magical beasts because he would have to kill all the magical beasts in Noscent that carried Leviathan¡¯s bloodline in order to resurrect Leviathan.


    Leviathan¡¯s bloodline had already been dissipated and dissolved after countless years of reproduction. It was already distributed to all magical beasts, and even those beyond Noscent. It was impossible to kill all of them.


    The Leviathan ne¡¯s problem wasn¡¯t Leviathan. Then what was it?


    Not just Lin Yun, but everybody else was curious too.


    ¡°I went to the space battlefield. Then, because of an ident, I arrived in the Leviathan ne, where I discovered something terrifying.


    ¡°The ne of the Undead and the Leviathan ne have already collided. Some parts of the nes are ovepping. Thews of the nes are starting to change.


    ¡°By my spection, in five years, the Leviathan ne and the ne of the Undead will be forever connected to each other. By then, thews of the ne of the Undead would corrupt the Leviathan ne¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°The Leviathan ne will be swallowed by the ne of the Undead, and be part of it.¡±


    After Agalon told everybody what the trouble they were facing was, everybody¡¯s expression changed.


    The ne of the Undead!


    It was because of the ne of the Undead!


    Lin Yun was quite shocked, not because of the collision itself, but because it had never happened in real history.


    The location of a ne wasn¡¯t fixed. Lin Yun was already aware of that. To calcte the coordinates of a ne with Noscent as the original point was the only safe way. It wouldn¡¯t be safe to calcte based on other nes, because their coordinates might be wrong or deviate.


    When constructing the nar Path, one tiny bit of error might mean the deviation of one or two nes.


    Most nes were constantly moving, just like the stars in the boundless void.


    Every ne was unique, and contained differentws. Thosews had evolved on different levels too.


    Noscent was a world that had the mostplete evolvedws. There was theplete version of everyw in Noscent. However, the other nes might be different. Thew of fire in the Raging me ne, for example, was morepletely evolved than otherws.


    The differences of the nes were like rejection forces that prevented them from hitting each other in the unlikely events that they approached each other during the years of wandering.


    In history, the ne of the Undead had indeed been the one which had hit the most number of other nes. Because of its special features, it had hit many small nes, and swallowed them like a big shark.


    When a small ne hit the ne of the Undead, thews of the ne of the Undead would invade like a bloodthirsty shark, and contaminate the localws of the ne. The small ne would then be absorbed into the ne of the Undead, and make it bigger.


    But most of the small nes were deste. Even if some of them had lives on them, the cores of the nes were still too weak to resist the invasion.


    Obviously, the Leviathan ne was not a ne that the ne of the Undead could just hit and swallow, even though the ne of the Undead was almost the biggest of all nes.


    Shocked, Lin Yun considered the reason behind everything. If the collision had happened in history, it couldn¡¯t have been left unrecorded. Something had clearly changed, or some sort of greater power intervened. Otherwise, the consequence would¡¯ve been much greater than what happened to the Raging me ne that should¡¯ve been destroyed.


    The Leviathan ne was the most important ne for Noscent. Everything there was simr to Noscent¡¯s. It looked like another Noscent from every perspective.


    In the future, when Noscent ran out of mana, the powerful mages even considered migrating everything in Noscent to the Leviathan ne.


    But they failed in the end. The Leviathan ne was not Noscent, no matter how simr they were. The cores of the worlds were different. Low-level mages and ordinary people could survive in the Leviathan ne, but powerful mages would all perish after Noscent¡¯s mana was exhausted. Even the mages who tried to take shelter in other ces couldn¡¯t survive.


    The countless nes that had been colonized were out of control. It was impossible for the mages of Noscent to rise again. They could only wait to die in Noscent.


    It didn¡¯t matter how the ne of the Undead and the Leviathan ne collided. The important thing to do was to stop it.


    It was impossible for the Leviathan ne to resist the ne of the Undead¡¯s swallowing. After the Leviathan ne waspletely corrupted by the ne of the Undead, Noscent, which was closest to the Leviathan ne, certainly couldn¡¯t remain safe.


    Anyone who wasn¡¯t drunk and smashed in the head should know that the trouble was serious.


    Considering the feeble space barrier between the Leviathan ne and Noscent, when the Leviathan ne became part of the ne of the Undead, Noscent would only be one wall away from the ne of the Undead.


    On the other side of the wall, every Heaven Rank undead creature could break the wall and visit their neighbor, probably with several hundred millionckeys.


    If one of the powerful undead creatures thought that the neighbor¡¯s house was great and wanted to have it¡­


    ¡­then the greatest scourges of the undead in history would be no different from the fight of two toddlers inparison to what would follow¡­


    Back in the ne of the Undead, a dragon overlord and a gnome overlord, probably because of the different culture they lived in before they became undead, thought that the other person was cursing themselves, and fought with billions ofckeys. They could easily fight for decades, until the bones of the broken skeletons filled up the battlefield.


    That was just a trivial war. If two undead overlords were determined to kill each other, they could easily kill tens of millions of undead soldiers in one campaign, and fight hundreds of years.


    The tireless undead creatures would never die again. There would only be more and more of them. Time didn¡¯t mean anything to them.


    In fact, Lin Yun knew that two undead overlords were fighting in the ne of the Undead exactly at this moment, and would fight for another 4,000 years because they couldn¡¯t keep track of time. The war was described in great detail.


    ording to historical records, the two undead overlords fought because of some trivia. When the war was over, a sea of skeletons that stretched thousands of kilometers was left in the ne of the Undead. The bones even ttened a basin.


    If the ne of the Undead consumed the Leviathan ne, considering the undead creatures¡¯ greed for blood and lives, it would only be a matter of time before they broke the wall and attacked Noscent on a full scale.


    The undead overlords would spend thousands of years fighting a war, but Noscent didn¡¯t have that time.


    If it wasted thousands of years in the total war against the undead, it would never be able to catch up again. Its current speed of development was already dangerously slow. If the undead slowed it down again, Noscent would surely be destroyed.


    So many experts had been gathered from all the major forces of Noscent, so they would only have one purpose.


    They would disrupt the ne of the Undead¡¯s corruption, cut apart the ovepping part of the Undead and the Leviathan ne, and prevent the Leviathan ne from being swallowed.


    However, on second thought, it was easy to predict that not everybody would dly ept the summoning, and charge at the invading undead creatures for a happy ending.


    After introducing the terrible news, Agalon fell silent, and the Lionheart Prince opened his mouth solemnly.


    ¡°Everybody who has been drafted must contribute. We must aplish the task in five years no matter what it takes, or you will know the consequence.


    ¡°You should consider how the organization you represent can help. In 10 days, all the resistance will gather in the Leviathan ne.


    ¡°Now, everybody who¡¯s an Artisan or a better alchemist will stay.. The rest of you may go back for preparations.¡±

 Chapter 1374 - Contest

    <h4>Chapter 1374: Contest</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    While sitting there, the Lionheart Prince seriously gave the order. Immediately, most of the mages disappeared from the prairie. Nobody dared to defy the Lionheart Prince, certainly not under such circumstances. Only a dozen mages remained, ranging from level 5 to level 8 of the Heaven Rank.


    They were at least Artisans. The three deans of the Starry Sky College, who were all Saint Alchemists, were here. Obviously, capable alchemists were needed at this moment.


    A dozen Heaven Rank mages had stayed. Lin Yun was the only one in level 5 of the Heaven Rank. The rest were all at least in level 6 of the Heaven Rank.


    The dozen Heaven Rank mages walked to the crystal table in the center, and a level-7 Heaven Rank mage who was next to Lin Yun frowned at him.


    Of all the people who stayed here, the most eye-catching people were the four level-9 Heaven Rank experts and Lin Yun, who was in level 5 of the Heaven Rank.


    The man wore a robe that seemed to be made of metal, and had a beard that had been carefully trimmed. There was also a hat that was full of gems above his head.


    After seeing Lin Yun, he sneered and unleashed his aura, trying to suppress Lin Yun. He wasn¡¯t afraid that anyone else would notice him. Besides, even if they did, they wouldn¡¯t say anything.


    If Lin Yun was humiliated here, more people wouldugh at him. Whatever they were nning to do next, Lin Yun probably wouldn¡¯t have a chance to participate.


    Lin Yun casually nced at that guy, and found that he didn¡¯t know him. However, the man would¡¯ve definitely left an impression on him with his unique appearance if he had been from the north of the Odin Kingdom, so he had to be from the south.


    The fashionable mage¡¯s aura weighed on Lin Yun, but thetter showed no reaction, as if he didn¡¯t feel anything.


    When the two level-9 Heaven Rank experts challenged each other, Lin Yun was confident of reaching where the level-7 Heaven Rank experts were standing. This guy¡¯s pressure was not nearly as overwhelming.


    He might be no match for the guy in a head-on sh, but the guy certainly couldn¡¯t suppress him just with his aura¡­


    As his Natural Demine became more and more powerful, Lin Yun grasped more and morews. Probably only the four level-9 Heaven Rank experts could possibly suppress him with their aura.


    Lin Yun moved forward without a change in his expression, and the fashionable mage seemed rather embarrassed.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t prepare any speech. He was just attending this meeting as an ordinary member, but Agalon suddenly waved at him.


    Lin Yun was slightly surprised that Agalon asked him to join him, which carried a deep meaning.


    Doing that in front of the other three experts was a clear announcement that he was Lin Yun¡¯s supporter, and they should treat him ordingly.


    Lin Yun walked forward, and bowed at Agalon respectfully. Agalon deserved his respect for all his help and advice.


    Before Lin Yun said anything, Agalon had spoken to the other three experts.


    ¡°He is my disciple, Mafa Merlin. He¡¯s quite talented, especially in alchemy.¡±


    His words were quite simple, but they meant something entirely different to others.


    The Lionheart Prince, who had been quite grave, couldn¡¯t help but look at Lin Yun in surprise.


    The Great Astrologian, who was famous for being picky, had recruited a disciple? Unbelievable. If Agalon thought he was quite talented, then the man was probably really talented.


    Mafa Merlin sounded like a familiar name. It seemed that Agalon had decided on the next leader of the Starry Sky College. It was time to be wary of Mafa Merlin.


    The forest elves¡¯ king observed Lin Yun with great interest too, as if he was quite surprised at the matter. But after observing Lin Yun for a while, he seemed to have found something even more shocking, and he gazed at Lin Yun with aplicated expression.


    The mage on Agalon¡¯s opposite side, who had strange tattoos on his face, was the most surprised one. With undisguised shock on his face, heughed in amusement.


    ¡°Agalon, you¡¯ve got yourself a disciple? I didn¡¯t know that anyone in Noscent was worthy enough to be your disciple. Have you recruited a disciple because you think you¡¯re dying, and you¡¯re worried that your skills will be lost?¡±


    Agalon nced at the tattooed mage casually.


    ¡°Alonzo, shut up. Nobody will think you¡¯re mute even if you don¡¯t talk.¡±


    Lin Yun hadplicated feelings, but it wasn¡¯t outrageous for him to call Agalon teacher. Although they didn¡¯t spend too much time together, Agalon was already a qualified teacher.


    By formally introducing him to other people, Agalon was paving the road for him. His vision probably didn¡¯t change at all. He was saving Lin Yun a lot of trouble by introducing him to the top experts.


    Lin Yun knew very well that Agalon was already making posthumous arrangements. The formal introduction would attract the top experts¡¯ attention, and save him a lot of trouble.


    In the days toe, he wouldn¡¯t be involved in any significant trouble. Whoever came for trouble had to be as important as him. However, if they were as important as him, they would have to consider whether it was worthwhile to offend Agalon, who had never recruited a real disciple in years.


    The three saint deans of the Starry Sky College were sort of Agalon¡¯s students, but he never recruited them as disciples, even though they always treated him as their teacher.


    The title was very important on many asions.


    After Agalon did this, even if his vision came true in ten years, nobody would dare to do anything too outrageous until they confirmed that he truly perished.


    Then, Lin Yun would be given more time. When the top experts were truly greedy about the Starry Sky College, and wanted to im it, Lin Yun would be able to protect it.


    ¡°This is the Lionheart Prince of the Odin Kingdom, the Lionheart Sword Saint in the past. I¡¯m sure you know his feats very well.


    ¡°This is the king of forest elves from the boundless forest. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard about him too. He is a wise king.


    ¡°As for this guy, he is a jerk named Alonzo. Just ignore him.¡±


    Agalon introduced the other three people to Lin Yun, and Lin Yun paid his respects. He was slightly surprised.


    He had recognized the Lionheart Prince and the forest elves¡¯ king easily, but not Alonzo.


    Alonzo was certainly not an ordinary person.


    Technically speaking, Alonzo was Agalon¡¯s junior brother. They had studied alchemy together, and had been opponents throughout their life.


    However, the rtionship between them was quiteplicated. Nobody could tell what it was about. They might be old nemeses, but they never tried to kill each other. They only fought each other to show that they were better than their opponent.


    After Agalon took control of the Starry Sky College, Alonzo established the Arcane College in the south of Odin.


    Agalon was an orthodox alchemist that had been studying normal alchemy, but Alonzo was different. Alonzo was a pure genius who believed that magic tools shouldn¡¯t just improve a spell¡¯s power and a mage¡¯sbat ability.


    Alonzo intended to create independent magic tools that carried their own power, not just regr magic tools that depended on mages themselves.


    Naturally, they had a lot of conflicts due to their different ideology. Alonzo left the Starry Sky College, and established the Arcane College in the south of Odin to pursue another possibility of alchemy.


    The magic tools he created could provide entirely different enhancements in battles. They carried weird abilities.


    Some of the magic tools could transform human beings into tiny animals, some could cause a long headache, and some could turn something into a different creature.


    In the future, he would even create True Spirit Magic Tools that ordinary people could use. It had been his goal to create Extraordinary Magic Tools that a Magic Apprentice could use to kill an Archmage¡­


    The Arcane College was not as big as the Starry Sky College, and had few members, but they all conducted such unconventional experiments. They were developing alchemy in a different way.


    The Arcane College was never famous, but nobody dared to underestimate it, because Alonzo, a level-9 Heaven Rank expert and a Saint Alchemist, was there.


    Hearing Alonzo¡¯s name, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but have goosebumps all over his body. It was best not to make an enemy out of such a man, who was never close to Agalon. It was possible that he might wake up someday, and find that he had turned into a woman, or some sort of ugly beast¡­


    However, now that Agalon had already introduced him, he didn¡¯t think that Alonzo would take advantage of him, which would be demeaning.


    Lin Yun somehow felt that Agalon and Alonzo weren¡¯t as hostile against each other as rumored, because three years after Agalon disappeared in the boundless void, Alonzo also vanished with the strange magic tools he made. He seemed to be chasing after Agalon.


    The truth might not be as simple as it seemed, but clearly, the two of them were certainly no friends¡­


    Facing Agalon¡¯s smearing, Alonzo simply grinned, and waved in another direction. Then, the fashionable mage walked close with his head held high.


    ¡°This is my disciple, Sven, a level-7 Heaven Rank mage who has grasped thews of fire and ice. He has also surpassed the limits of Artisans, and is already half a saint.


    ¡°He is more or less satisfactory to me. Agalon, your disciple is only in level 5 of the Heaven Rank, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    Sven smiled behind Alonzo with his head held high. However, everybody could see that he was proud of himself.


    Agalon smiled, and said unhurriedly, ¡°My disciple is only 50 years old. Oh, forgive me for my poor memory. I may be mistaken. He¡¯s not 50 yet.¡±


    His words made Alonzo¡¯s proud smile freeze. Even the Lionheart Prince and the forest elves¡¯ king both turned around and looked at Lin Yun with dazzling light in their eyes.


    Circles of morous light appeared in the forest elves¡¯ king¡¯s eyes. He then nodded in amazement and surprise. ¡°He¡¯s indeed not 50 yet. He¡¯s truly a talented kid. Not only has he grasped thews of earth, fire, water, and wind, but his understanding of them is very deep too. Oh, there¡¯s also thew of space!


    ¡°Sir Agalon, no wonder you made an exception for him, and recruited him as a disciple. When I was 50 years old, I was still practicing how to shoot an arrow while I was moving.


    ¡°What a remarkable young man. If he hadn¡¯t been your disciple, I would¡¯ve persuaded him to join the forest elves.¡±


    Agalon had been wearing a casual smile, but Lin Yun¡¯s heart palpitated.


    <i>Damn it, what¡¯s wrong with the forest elves¡¯ king? He has executed countless half elves to ensure the purity of their bloodline. They have caught and killed a lot of forest elves that left and married other race¡¯s individuals too.</i>


    <i>Yet, he wants me to join the forest elves. Bullsh*t. He probably wants to marry one of the forest elves to me. What has this old guy who seems very young discovered?</i>


    Hearing what the forest elves¡¯ king said, the Lionheart Prince remained silent, but nced at Lin Yun again.


    Alonzo, however, looked even more awful at this moment.


    The forest elves¡¯ king couldn¡¯t have said that just to adte Agalon. He truly had to be nning that.


    It indicated that Agalon¡¯s disciple was much more talented than Sven, and had a greater potential. He was so promising that the forest elves¡¯ king disregarded their tradition. It was very likely that the forest elves¡¯ king was betting on the chance that Agalon¡¯s disciple would ignite the God Fire.


    Sven stood behind Alonzo, sulking in silence. It was not his ce to talk here. However, when he nced at Lin Yun, he looked even more unfriendly.


    Having been epted by Alonzo, he was absolutely talented. As a matter of fact, he had never seen anyone who was more talented than him until this day, when he saw a guy who was 10 times more talented than him, and who was also the disciple of Alonzo¡¯s old nemesis¡­


    That made Sven look even more awful¡­


    Alonzo sneered.


    ¡°Alright, Agalon, stop promoting your disciple. It is not level but alchemical expertise that matters in this endeavor.


    ¡°You, I, and your other three disciples that you¡¯ve never admitted make five Saint Alchemists in total, but we need a leader. Unfortunately, the other old jerks are not in Noscent. I don¡¯t know which ne they¡¯re in, or it wouldn¡¯t be so troublesome.¡±


    Agalon smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Lin Yun, however, realized why the alchemists were asked to stay.


    Level-5 of the Heaven Rank was the perquisite for making use of the power ofws. That was the most basic requirement. It would be fine as long as the requirement was met.


    The alchemical expertise was what truly mattered. Six people were needed, so there was only one possibility. They were nning to establish a super massive Hexagonal Array, which was the only way to disrupt the ne of the Undead¡¯s corruption.


    The Lionheart Prince suddenly stood up, and nced around solemnly.


    ¡°This matter is of critical importance, but we cannot reach out to any other Saint Alchemists. We can only look for a recement here. So, show your alchemical expertise right now.


    ¡°The best of you will be entrusted with thest critical spot. Sir Agalon and Sir Alonzo will be the judges to decide who the most appropriate candidate is.¡±


    After saying that, the Lionheart Prince waved his hand, and a dozen hills of low-level materials appeared. All the hills were identical to each other.


    It was best to test their alchemical expertise with low-level materials. Everybody had been given the same materials. It was up to the alchemists what they would use and make.


    All the alchemists here were extraordinary Artisans in terms of alchemy. They were all very good. However, some of them were good at potions, some were familiar with magic tools, some were good at alchemy puppets, and some were good at alchemy arrays.


    Everybody¡¯s field of expertise was different, yet they were having the same contest, which confused them. However, five Saint Alchemists were watching them, and it was certainly not a joke. Still, many people were puzzled.


    Soon, Sven was the first to take action. He walked to a hill of materials, and began to pick materials. What he picked was mostly ores. It seemed that he was going to make a magic tool, which he was best at.


    After Sven started working, the other alchemists didn¡¯t wait. Each of them picked a hill, and chose materials that could allow them to show their alchemical expertise, and make the best product.


    Some began to make potions, some began to make parts, and some were setting up alchemy arrays.


    Lin Yun walked to a hill of materials and stood, frowning. He stared at the hill of materials and hesitated.


    The other people all had their field of expertise, but Lin Yun hesitated.


    Potions, magic tools, alchemy puppets, or alchemy arrays¡­ He didn¡¯t know which he was best at. His expertise was simr. Adding the knowledge he carried, it was hard for him to decide on an area that could best show his alchemical expertise.


    Because he was uncertain about what he was best at, it was very important to infer the significance of the contest and the criteria.


    There were definitely more than five Saint Alchemists in Noscent. In fact, Lin Yun knew the names of at least another three.. However, it was obvious that those three people weren¡¯t in Noscent, and couldn¡¯t be reached at this moment.

 Chapter 1375 - Surprising Winner

    <h4>Chapter 1375: Surprising Winner</h4>


    Agalon had already mentioned that the Hexagonal Array would be needed in the end. However, the alchemist to be picked here couldn¡¯t be just about setting up the Hexagonal Array.


    Lin Yun had a spection, but he couldn¡¯t confirm whether it was true just yet. He had to win this contest. The problem was how he could win it.


    The other people had been working for a long time, but Lin Yun was still standing in front of his materials.


    Agalon looked at Lin Yun, as if he wasn¡¯t worried at all that Lin Yun might lose the contest. Nobody except Agalon and Alonzo knew the criteria in the contest.


    After all, everybody here had a different field of expertise. If someone made a bottle of potion, someone made a magic tool, and someone set up an alchemy array, then which of them would be the best?


    Sven was making a magic tool. He had already picked and polished the materials. The rest was a lot easier. Obviously, Sven had already made a n in his heart. All he needed to do was carry it out.


    Three hours passed. Most people had halfpleted their products, and reached the most critical phase. After all, the materials here were all of a low level, and it was impossible to make anything too fancy out of them. It was natural that they were fast.


    Sven¡¯s magic tool was taking shape. He only needed to attach runes to it, and melt the materials to transform it into aplete magic tool.


    Of all magic tools, staffs were the easiest to make. Normally speaking, staffs wouldn¡¯t be considered magic tools, because it was much more difficult to create other magic tools than staffs.


    It was highly difficult to create a Spiritual Magic Tool with those low-level materials. It would be quite remarkable just to make an ordinary magic tool.


    Sven wore a confident smile. After hepleted a critical step, he finally nced at Lin Yun, only to find that Lin Yun was still not doing anything. Earlier, he had been standing before the materials, and he was squatting before them at this moment. He looked so serious as if the low-level materials were a problem that he needed to solve.


    Seeing that, Sven put on a mocking smile.


    <i>Is he truly Agalon¡¯s only disciple that he has ever recruited in such a long time? What a shame¡­</i>


    <i>In terms of personal strength and alchemical expertise, Sir Agalon canpare to my teacher. Even my teacher has to admit that Sir Agalon is as good as him.</i>


    <i>However, Sir Agalon is truly not an expert when ites to picking disciples. That guy may be more talented than me, but he¡¯s just a level-5 Heaven Rank mage right now.</i>


    <i>Level 5 of the Heaven Rank is just the beginning for the Heaven Rank mages. We cannot truly make use of the power ofws until this moment. The difficulty of advancement from here is much greater than before.</i>


    <i>To reach level 7 of the Heaven Rank and be as strong as me, he will have to wait hundreds of years.</i>


    <i>His alchemical expertise is even less remarkable. It¡¯s already been three hours, yet he hasn¡¯t even started working yet. He must have no confidence in himself at all.</i>


    <i>Usually, it only takes six hours to make a product out of such low-level materials. If you cannot do that in six hours, you¡¯d better not call yourself an Artisan anymore. Just go back to the Starry Sky College, and study for another 100 years while you¡¯re young.</i>


    Wearing a cold smile, Sven nced at Lin Yun and stopped paying attention. He focused onpleting his product.


    As time went by, nobody had the time to care about anyone else. However, when they briefly paused, all the alchemists in the contest noticed Lin Yun¡¯s strange behavior.


    He stood still at the very beginning. Then, he squatted still in front of the hill of materials. In the end, he threw many of the materials away as if they were garbage, but he had not started working yet¡­


    All the contestants looked at him in disdain.


    <i>Sir Agalon is so strong, and yet he has found such a cowardly disciple. It¡¯s fine even if he loses the contest. He¡¯s a young man who¡¯s no older than 100 anyway. For the Heaven Rank experts, he¡¯s just a newborn baby. There¡¯s still a long life ahead of him.</i>


    <i>However, he has given up because he¡¯s afraid of losing the contest. It¡¯s truly a disgrace for Sir Agalon. He¡¯s shown that he¡¯s a coward in front of so many people¡­</i>


    <i>I heard that Sir Agalon and Sir Alonzo are verypetitive in every aspect. But for years, neither of them had really been the winner. Thepetition between their disciples is also theirpetition in a way.</i>


    <i>Yet, Mafa Merlin doesn¡¯t even dare to do anything. How disappointing¡­</i>


    ***


    They didn¡¯t dare to say anything out loud, but their eyes were already expressing what was on their minds.


    As time went by, five hours passed in the blink of an eye. Someone hadpleted their product an hour earlier, but they simply waited quietly.


    Six hours passed. Nobody told them to stop, because the contest had no time limit. However, Alonzo began toment on thepleted products.


    What hemented on first was a potion made by a level-6 Heaven Rank Artisan.


    ¡°This Bloodthirsty Potion is not bad. Although only low-level materials are used, all their qualities have been carried out. Unfortunately, youck creativity. Those materials could¡¯ve been made into two potions, the Bloodthirsty Potion and the Bloodsucking Potion, with a 50/50 rate. Then, the potions would be twice as effective. It¡¯s an embarrassment for an Artisan to create a product that a Great Alchemist could¡¯ve made¡­¡±


    Alonzo eliminated the alchemist that hemented on directly without any mercy. Agalon didn¡¯t say anything, and simply gave a silent yes.


    ¡°This Spring Stone is actually made quite standardly. Something else has been added to make the water from the Spring Stone sweeter. But your idea is dumb.


    ¡°You might know that the Spring Stone was one of the low-level magic tools that I developed when I was young. But you forgot that it¡¯s only meant to prevent the travelers in deserts from worrying about water. The water that¡¯s condensed with mana is too pure and iplete. Human beings don¡¯t need just water. It¡¯s pointless to make it sweeter!


    ¡°You think I¡¯ll let you pass if you please me? Idiot.


    ¡°Is this the Angel¡¯s Hand? In terms of its performance, it¡¯s not a bad magic tool. It¡¯s not only capable of healing, but also can drive away the power of the undead¡­


    ¡°However, before I fly into an outrage, go away! Idiot, do you think I¡¯m a fool who wouldn¡¯t notice the piece of the light gem that you added to it? Dumbass!¡±


    Alonzo roared, and the mage who made the Angel¡¯s Hand was flung away with a miserable cry, disappearing from everyone¡¯s sight.


    The Angel¡¯s Hand required the light gem to be activated, but the light gem wasn¡¯t among the given materials.


    All the alchemists were scolded by Alonzo for their works. The first few alchemists were better. As he examined more and more products, he became progressively meaner and nastier¡­


    ¡°Idiot, go back and review the basics of alchemy. Have you forgotten the Silvio¡¯s Equation?


    ¡°Moron, what kind of alchemy array is this? It¡¯s surprising that you are an Artisan. Even the apprentices in the Arcane College know that adding three energy circuits will make the transmission of energy faster. Don¡¯t show me such eyesores.


    ¡°F*ck off. Your garbage stings my eyes.¡±


    Like a cranky drunkard, Alonzo yelled at all the alchemists, iming that their products were absolutely worthless. Agalon remained silent because their works were indeed unqualified. They were not just picking the champion, but none of the alchemists had met the minimal requirement yet.


    One alchemist was eliminated after another until there were only Sven and Lin Yun left in the end.


    Sven¡¯s product was a white crystal with 24 facets. It looked quite in, but when it wasid on the table, Alonzo put on a smile despite his usual fastidiousness.


    ¡°Sven, not bad. It seems that you have truly not wasted your time on alchemy. This salt crystal is not bad. You¡¯re very close to bing a Saint Alchemist. As long as you keep your current momentum, you will get there in another 500 years.


    ¡°Of all the people here, you¡¯re the only one who meets the requirements. Not bad, not bad at all.


    ¡°Agalon, what do you think?¡±


    Alonzo was in a great mood. He proudly nced at Agalon.


    Agalon waved his hand, and grabbed the crystal that had 24 facets. He transmitted a bit of mana into it, and the crystal glittered and emitted light on the grasses.


    Instantly, the grass in the range of five meters turned white. Under the gentle breeze, the white grass suddenly copsed into grains of salt.


    ¡°Not bad indeed. Sven is almost as good as a Saint Alchemist now,¡± Agalon remarked with a smile. Before he finished, Alonzo had burst intoughter.


    ¡°Alright, now that the game is over, thest spot will be Sven¡¯s. Sven will be thest member on the team.¡±


    Alonzo announced the result of the contest, and Sven couldn¡¯t hold back his ecstasy any longer. He smiled and nced at Lin Yun again, with disdain and pride in his eyes.


    <i>I won, just as I expected. It¡¯s not challenging at all. Sir Agalon¡¯s disciple isn¡¯t qualified to be his disciple at all. Was Sir Agalon really so senile as to pick a disciple that¡¯s even more stupid and dumb than a Slime?</i>


    <i>Every person in the Arcane College is better than Mafa Merlin, yet he¡¯s going to lead the Starry Sky College someday?</i>


    <i>Hehe. I¡¯m even starting to feel that it will be boring to lead the Arcane College to surpass the Starry Sky College. The victory of beating an opponent that¡¯s too weak won¡¯t grant enough delight at all¡­</i>


    Facing Alonzo and Sven, who were delighted, Agalon shook his head with a smile, and pointed at Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun was squatting on the ground, with mana spreading out on his skin like ripples. The hill of materials had been thrown across the grass in the radius of several hundred meters like garbage.


    Lin Yun was solemnly staring at the ground. He hadn¡¯t started to make anything yet.


    Alonzo put on a mocking smile.


    ¡°Agalon, your disciple is truly¡­ creative. However, this matter is of critical importance. We don¡¯t have time to y with your disciple.


    ¡°Give your disciple a better lesson after you go back. After all, a real strong man can lose a contest, but should never lose courage¡­¡±


    Alonzo was suddenly unable to continue, because Agalon, who had been wearing a casual smile, suddenlyughed as if he had finally beaten Agalon after so many years of efforts.


    Immediately, Alonzo¡¯s heart palpitated, and he had a bad feeling.


    ¡°Alonzo, you¡¯ve always beenpetitive since many years ago. In the beginning, you thought arcane alchemy was real alchemy, and elements and mana are for mediocre alchemists to study.


    ¡°Alchemy is nothing more than a method to pursue the truth. Everybody adopts a different method. In terms of alchemy, you are not as good as me.¡±


    Alonzo nced at Lin Yun gloomily, and countless strange runes surfaced in his eyes. Immediately, his eyes turned half ck and half white. After a quick nce, he looked even more awful, and struggled to announce.


    ¡°Thest spot belongs to Mafa Merlin.¡±


    What Alonzo said unexpectedly froze the smile on Sven¡¯s face. He turned his head rigidly, and blurted out a question with shock and confusion in his eyes.


    ¡°Why, sir? Why is this guy who has never done anything the winner?¡±


    Sven was absolutely shocked and infuriated. His face was stiff.


    <i>No, this isn¡¯t right. This guy who hasn¡¯t done anything, and hasn¡¯t even polished his materials is the final winner. Can you win the contest just by staring at the materials?</i>


    <i>If the victory is so easy, then what¡¯s the point of the contest? They could¡¯ve just picked Mafa Merlin without holding the contest at all.</i>


    <i>Damn it, Sir Agalon must have some sort of secret that he threatened my teacher with to announce the result against his wish so that Mafa Merlin will gain the victory.</i>


    <i>What a shameful cheater. Such a victory is a disgrace for every alchemist. A real disgrace¡­</i>


    Sven didn¡¯t dare to argue with his teacher. He simply gritted his teeth, and stood with anger and frustration. Everybody could tell that he found the result uneptable. Not just him, the other eliminated alchemists burst into fury too.


    They could ept being scolded by Alonzo, who was one of the best alchemists in Noscent, for their products. His criticism was harsh but straightforward and constructive.


    There were a lot of alchemists who hoped to be scolded by experts such as Alonzo. He might sound mean, but his enlightening remarks might point a new way forward for the alchemists who hadn¡¯t been able to make progress.


    They didn¡¯t argue when they lost to Sven. At least, they didn¡¯t think that they could¡¯ve made the 24-facet magic tool with those low-level materials. They epted their defeat with delight. They got Alonzo¡¯s pointers anyway.


    But they couldn¡¯t ept losing to someone who hadn¡¯t even polished the materials yet?


    ¡°Sir Agalon, we admire your capabilities, but we don¡¯t know much about your disciple. Even though we have lost the contest, please tell us why we lost. What are the criteria?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir Agalon. Please tell us what the criteria are in this contest.¡±


    Those people didn¡¯t dare to ask Alonzo, who was obviously angry. They could only ask Agalon, who had a better temper.


    Agalon nced at Alonzo, and didn¡¯t say anything. Alonzo remained silent too. Gradually, Agalon became angry.


    When other people started asking questions, Sven couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. He summoned his courage, and furiously asked, ¡°Sir, please tell me why I have lost!¡±


    <i>How did the man who has thrown all the materials about like a kid win? He isn¡¯t even as good as an apprentice alchemist? That¡¯s impossible. This contest is rigged!</i>


    <i>I have to reveal the truth. I will let the man who won thest spot by cheating keep his head lowered for the rest of his life. He doesn¡¯t deserve to live in the world of alchemists!</i>


    Agalon was silent, and Alonzo became even angrier. He turned around and red at Sven.


    ¡°Shut up, Sven. Don¡¯t be a sore loser!¡±


    Agalon hadn¡¯t opened his mouth yet, and Alonzo looked more peaceful than before. However, he still wore aplicated expression.

 Chapter 1376 - Justified Victory

    <h4>Chapter 1376: Justified Victory</h4>


    <i>Agalon doesn¡¯t seem to be doing this to insult me on purpose. He looks as surprised as I. Damn it, he¡¯s eclipsed me his entire life, and his disciple is eclipsing mine too. Is Sven so stupid that he doesn¡¯t realize that Agalon is trying to save my face?</i>


    <i>Does he have to throw his own face to the ground and step on it?</i>


    Alonzo didn¡¯t want to exin how Lin Yun won, but Sven and the other alchemists all asked. They wanted to know the truth.


    Those alchemists wouldn¡¯t mind if they were criticized about alchemy, but they represented the top forces of Noscent, and they wouldn¡¯t admit an unreasonable failure.


    The atmosphere became tenser and tenser. Many people looked at Lin Yun with nothing but fury, and yet Lin Yun was still squatting on the ground, as if something on the ground had attracted all of his attention.


    The Lionheart Prince frowned, and finally asked, ¡°Alonzo, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    The forest elves¡¯ king was suddenly surprised, as if he had realized something. He nced at Lin Yun with a smile of astonishment.


    ¡°We¡¯re holding this contest because we¡¯re short of a Saint Alchemist, but the contest is unnecessary now. What a remarkable young man.¡±


    Lin Yun heaved a sigh and stood up in disappointment. He shook his head and stood behind Agalon.


    Seeing Lin Yun back, Sven couldn¡¯t hold any longer, and pointed at him excitedly.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, do you really feelfortable winning in such a way? Are you not ashamed as an alchemist? Sordid methods are not allowed on the path of pursuing the truth.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your product? You don¡¯t even have your product. Do you really think you deserve to win?¡±


    After Sven stepped up, everybody else asked questions too.


    ¡°Four sirs, we cannot ept this. Why is he the winner even though he hasn¡¯t made anything?¡±


    ¡°Exactly. Why does thest spot belong to him? He hasn¡¯t done anything. It¡¯s so unfair. It¡¯s an insult to alchemy¡­¡±


    Seeing that those people were not giving up, Agalon was still wearing a casual smile, but didn¡¯t say anything. Alonzo, however, became ominous and furious.


    ¡°Idiots! You idiots! Are your brains as wed as the products that you made?


    ¡°Damn it, when I say Mafa Merlin is the winner, he is the winner. Are you questioning my judgment? You idiots who know nothing but returns, you¡¯re blessed by fate to have grown up to where you are, and you want to make further progress?


    ¡°Never mind. Even if you idiots don¡¯t understand me, did you not hear what the elf king said? Jerks, if you would rather know the hard truth, I¡¯ll let you know!¡±


    Alonzo burst into a rage, and everybody fell silent.


    The forest elves¡¯ king shook his head, and extended his fingers. He snapped them. Instantly, all the grass within a radius of hundreds of meters withered and sprayed on the ground as ashes. The remaining materials where Lin Yun was standing were all incinerated.


    The area within hundreds of meters turned into a deste desert, and in the center of the desert, there was a shimmer of light.


    In the center of all the ashes, a grass that was only three centimeters tall was still standing. The grass was not green, but had four colors. Its four hues were constantly recing each other. Thanks to the feeble around it, the grass seemed to be wearing a tiny rainbow.


    Upon seeing the grass, Sven became pale and shocked. He looked at the vulnerable colorful grass, astounded.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible¡­ It¡¯s impossible. How could he have done that in only a couple of hours?¡±


    A few knowledgeable Artisans also looked at the vulnerable grass in shock. One of them was so shocked that he dropped his own magic tool, and eximed, ¡°Making out of nothing! Oh my God, he¡­ he is a Saint Alchemist!¡±


    Immediately, everybody realized why Alonzo changed the winner in the end, even though he was angry, and why the forest elves¡¯ king said that the contest was held because they were short of a Saint Alchemist¡­


    Now that there was already a Saint Alchemist, the contest was meaningless. Nopetition was needed. Even if Lin Yun didn¡¯t make anything, he would still have thest spot.


    Then, all the Artisans becamepletely pale. It was not until this moment that they realized what they had done.


    Agalon hadn¡¯t said anything, because he had been saving Alonzo¡¯s face in front of so many people. However, they had forced him to confess the truth.


    Alonzo and Agalon had beenpeting for years. Their main field ofpetition was alchemy. Unfortunately, neither of them could prove themselves better.


    Naturally, thepetition was extended to their disciples. If Lin Yun had won by a slight edge, then it would¡¯ve been nothing. After all, a disciple couldn¡¯t fully represent his master.


    However, one of the disciples turned out to be a Saint Alchemist, and the other wasn¡¯t. Everybody was fully aware of the difference.


    They were inpletely two different levels, even though they seemed close. They were as different from each other as a Heaven Rank mage was from a Magic Apprentice.


    How many Artisans were out there in Noscent? Nobody had ever counted, because their poption was not small. There were more than 20 Artisan researchers in the Starry Sky College at this moment, and there were even more who weren¡¯t researchers.


    It was pointless to count the Artisans. However, everybody knew how many Saint Alchemists there were in Noscent. All of the Artisans here could even recite all of the Saint Alchemists¡¯ names.


    That was the gap!


    Artisans could only create items that were tolerated by thews of the world. The best an Artisan could create would be a Magic Tool Incarnation. All the things they created were dead.


    Also, to create anything, an Artisan had to prepare the materials in advance. Getting to the bottom of it, they were just strong alchemists.


    Artisans were as different from Saint Alchemists as mortals were from the extraordinary people, however. The gap could hardly cross.


    Saint Alchemists were best known for their ability to create things that had never existed in this world as they were getting in touch with the truth of the world. Normally speaking, the things that they created could be new lives.


    Only the alchemists who boasted such power could be called Saint Alchemists.


    The grass, which carried the power of earth, fire, water, and water, and which was as vulnerable as any other grasses, might have been neglected elsewhere, but in this ce, they all knew that it was a new life that Lin Yun had created, even though the grass was so weak and useless.


    The grass, which only carried symbolic significance at best, was a sign that Lin Yun had be a Saint Alchemist.


    Immediately, all the questions were gone. A Saint Alchemist didn¡¯t need to show their product at all. His identity could already make all the Artisans admit that they weren¡¯t as good as him. In the field of alchemy, luck didn¡¯t y any role.


    All the alchemists woreplicated expressions. They were angry to lose to Sven, but none found it uneptable to lose to Lin Yun who was a Saint Alchemist, because they couldn¡¯t win.


    Alonzo gazed at Lin Yun for a couple of seconds. Then, he heaved a sigh.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, you¡¯re very good. I don¡¯t think Agalon has taught you a lot. It¡¯s just your own talent.


    ¡°Also, I noticed that you hesitated, and didn¡¯t know what to do at the beginning. So, I believe that Agalon must¡¯ve been too proud to tell you anything about the contest in advance.


    ¡°If my feeling is correct, you were not a Saint Alchemist yet before the contest. You didn¡¯t carry any power of creation.


    ¡°You became a Saint Alchemist just now, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    What Alonzo said shocked everybody again.


    He just became a Saint Alchemist? Why could someone pick the day of bing a Saint Alchemist? Was it a joke?


    All the Saint Alchemists had advanced by chance. They might have inspirations or epiphanies when they were creating something. However, none of them could decide when they could be Saint Alchemists.


    That was not something that could be controlled, because alchemists were seeking the truth. They wouldn¡¯t be able to make a breakthrough until they touched the truth. They weren¡¯t like mages who knew that they would advance after they umted enough mana and learned enoughws.


    The breakthrough of a mage was predictable. However, alchemists were different.


    Everybody stared at Lin Yun, waiting for his answer. Sven gazed at him with bloodshot eyes, as if he were grasping at a straw.


    As the other disciple, Lin Yun was already a Saint Alchemist, which was shocking enough. Even more shockingly, he had be a Saint Alchemist right here¡­


    So, the strange waves and behavior a moment earlier were because the man was trying to be a Saint Alchemist?


    Faced with Alonzo¡¯s question, Lin Yun hesitated for a moment, and nodded and confessed the truth.


    ¡°I did hesitate for a moment because I didn¡¯t know what I was best at. Potions, magic tools, alchemy puppets, alchemy arrays. They¡¯re all the same to me. I¡¯m not really the best at one of them.


    ¡°Since it was a contest, I had to try bing a Saint Alchemist, but it was harder than I thought. The fusion of four elements was difficult. This is thergest nt that I can create.¡±


    Lin Yun heaved a sigh regretfully. After all, it was rather infuriating that the nt he created was only symbolic. Saint Alchemists were best known for their ability of creation, although the ability wouldn¡¯t be useful until they reached high levels. At this moment, he could only create useless stuff like grass.


    But it couldn¡¯t be helped. To be a Saint Alchemist in the Heaven Rank was very difficult. What he had done was quite remarkable.


    The three deans of the Starry Sky College might have more knowledge and experience, but they weren¡¯t much better at creation than Lin Yun. The ability of creation was quite useless in this phase.


    There weren¡¯t real Saint Alchemists in this age, only experts who had barely be Saint Alchemists. Gandaph and Agalon were simr in a way.


    The journey of a Saint Alchemist included 10,000 steps. Lin Yun had just finished the first step. Gandaph, a couple of steps. Agalon, 100 steps at most. There was still a long way ahead.


    Lin Yun was fully aware of that. Naturally, he wasn¡¯t really proud of bing a Saint Alchemist. Of the 108,000 truth runes in his Demine, he had only grasped 10,000. The more he grasped, the more difficult it would be to grasp new ones. He probably would have to ignite the God Fire before he fully grasped the 108,000 truth runes.


    After a rough calction, he needed to learn at least 50,000 truth runes for the Saint Alchemist¡¯s ability of creation to work. Until then, the ability would be useless against Heaven Rank experts.


    What was the use of the grass he created except to be used as an ornament? It would wither in a couple of days. It couldn¡¯t even reproduce.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t consider it a big deal. Sven, however, looked so bitter as if he had just eaten a mouthful of sh*t. He didn¡¯t know what to say. He hadpletely lost the contest without any chance of aeback.


    The contest waspletely over. All the alchemists left quickly. They had already seen and learned many things that they shouldn¡¯t have on this day. If they overstayed, Alonzo might hold a grudge against them.


    The other alchemists all left quickly. Alonzo also left with Sven. The Lionheart Prince finally looked at Lin Yun solemnly, and even nodded at him before he left.


    He wouldn¡¯t have done that if Lin Yun had been just Agalon¡¯s disciple. However, he had to treat a level-5 Heaven Rank expert who was not even 100 years old yet, and who just became a Saint Alchemist with enough respect.


    The forest elves¡¯ king seemed to be even friendlier to Lin Yun. He nodded at Lin Yun with a smile.


    ¡°Sir Mafa Merlin, if you have time, I hope you can visit our tribe. I will offer you the vitality sap of the Mother Tree.¡±


    The forest elves¡¯ king disappeared as a breeze, leaving Lin Yun astonished.


    Had the forest elves¡¯ king addressed him respectfully as if they were as strong as each other, and invited him as a guest to their tribe? Lin Yun wondered if his ears deceived him.


    Agalon seemed rather surprised too.


    ¡°That man whose bones are filled with the arrogance of elves just invited you as a guest? I¡¯ve known him for a long time. He¡¯s only invited me once when he needed my help¡­¡± Agalon remarked withplicated feelings, but he didn¡¯t ask further.


    The forest elves¡¯ king¡¯s invitation couldn¡¯t be a random gesture of friendliness, but Lin Yun didn¡¯t know why he was invited. Since the beginning, the forest elves¡¯ king seemed to have been friendlier than he should have been¡­


    Everybody left. The three deans of the Starry Sky College had returned to make preparations too, leaving Agalon and Lin Yun alone.


    Agalonid his hand on Lin Yun¡¯s shoulder. Immediately, they seemed to be in the middle of the space, where countless stars were flying. In the blink of an eye, Agalon had taken Lin Yun back to his hill.


    ¡°I know what you want to ask. Something unexpected happened in the space battlefield. After I slew the gargantuan beast, you were already gone, but I wasn¡¯t worried about your safety.


    ¡°Because of that incident, I discovered something unusual. That kind of powerful beast usually wouldn¡¯t appear on the edge of the space battlefield. There were even more than one of them.


    ¡°I investigated, and encountered a terrifying void storm. After I finally broke free, I found myself lost in space. Then, I discovered something unusual.¡±


    Lin Yun frowned, and realized what Agalon was getting at.


    ¡°The ne of the Undead and the Leviathan ne?¡±


    Agalon nodded.


    ¡°Exactly. The ne of the Undead and the Leviathan ne shouldn¡¯t have collided, but they have. I think it may be rted to the changes in the space battlefield. Or rather, the collision caused the changes in the space battlefield.


    ¡°When I found the truth, the ne of the Undead and the Leviathan ne had already collided. At that time, undead creatures were already arriving in the Leviathan ne, but the two nes haven¡¯t ovepped much yet, and the ovepping spots weren¡¯t fixed. The number of undead creatures wasn¡¯t great.


    ¡°However, contact is already inevitable. We mustunch a war.


    ¡°Next, I¡¯m going to the ne of the Undead to investigate the matter. You can prepare a counterattack first.¡±


    Lin Yun knew what the counterattack was about. After all, the two worlds had already ovepped, and an enormous gate had been opened in the Leviathan ne for the ne of the Undead. Any undead creature could cross the gate and reach the Leviathan ne. They had to be driven away first.


    But did it have anything to do with the contest?


    ¡°Sir, after we drive away the undead creatures, we¡¯re going to establish a Hexagonal Array there, right? That doesn¡¯t seem to be an easy task. Did we really need topete for the qualification to do that?¡±


    That was what puzzled Lin Yun. To establish an enormous Hexagonal Array was a strenuous and unrewarding job. It would take at least two months to gather necessary materials and construct and test the array¡­


    The Hexagonal Array didn¡¯t just require six Saint Alchemists; it required six alchemist teams toplete the six critical parts. During the construction, the range, which could cover hundreds of square kilometers, of the array had to be protected. If it was ruined or changed, then everything about the array had to be recalcted.


    That was the trickiest part¡­

 Chapter 1377 - Fortress

    <h4>Chapter 1377: Fortress</h4>


    Even if everything went well, and the ce would be upied after the array was set up, it would be useless. The ce would be deste for at least 1,000 years without any living creatures due to the ovepping with the ne of the Undead. The resources there would be corrupted by the power of death too.


    Then, why would everybodypete over the qualification for that task?


    Agalon shook his head.


    ¡°If everything goes well, the Starry Sky College will probably gain the most returns. The ovepping space is very special. It¡¯s not just a collision of spaces; the spaces within that range have beenpletelybined. That shouldn¡¯t have happened. There¡¯s something weird about it.


    ¡°In such a case, to cut off the connection between the two nes, the core of the nes will be involved. The core of the Leviathan ne won¡¯t be happy to be swallowed by the ne of the Undead.


    ¡°So, the core of the Leviathan ne will be activated, and the alchemists that supervise the Hexagonal Array will gain some of the Leviathan ne¡¯s core power¡­¡±


    Hearing that, Lin Yun became solemn. He had already figured out the reason.


    The core power of a ne, and especially that which the ne voluntarily offered, would be the best nutrition for a Saint Alchemist. It was the only thing that could increase a Saint Alchemist¡¯s power of creation.


    To loot the ne core wouldn¡¯t grant such power. For every Saint Alchemist, it was a rare opportunity. Although the increase wouldn¡¯t be significant, it would still be much faster than learning and improving on one¡¯s own. At least a millennium would be saved.


    For any Saint Alchemist, the opportunity was too great to be missed. Because they were short of a Saint Alchemist, they had to find a recement who was the best Artisan and very close to bing a Saint Alchemist.


    None of the alchemists that participated in the contest qualified, because they couldn¡¯t aplish the final task. Sven was the one who was the closest to bing a Saint Alchemist. If he was given the chance, he might be able to be a Saint Alchemist in the Leviathan ne.


    However, the matter about the ne of the Undead was of critical importance. They couldn¡¯t afford any risk. Since Lin Yun was already a Saint Alchemist, they would surely use him. That was the safest choice.


    Then, Lin Yun would gain all the benefits in the ne of the Undead¡­


    Lin Yun finally realized why Sven gazed at him with bloodshot eyes. The man had every reason to be angry. Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t be surprised if the man considered him a mortal enemy, because he had robbed the man¡¯s chance of bing a Saint Alchemist. The man might never get another one¡­


    On the other hand, Lin Yun understood Agalon¡¯s implication, which was more important.


    All lives born in Noscent carried Noscent¡¯s core marks in their souls. Wherever they went, the marks would linger because they were part of the soul.


    The mages of Noscent could never stay too long in other nes, exactly because they carried the marks of Noscent. The stronger they were, the more restrained they would be.


    Those who were very strong would be rejected in other worlds. The longer they stayed, the more rejected they would be.


    The creatures below the Heaven Rank didn¡¯t have such restraints. The weaker they were, the less affected they would be.


    If the races of Noscent left Noscent, it would mean exile, not because they were leaving for terrible ces, but because of the marks they were born with.


    The exiled races were destined to decline. If the experts of the races couldn¡¯t adapt after leaving Noscent, they would constantly decline.


    Only those who were weak could adapt to other nes as the reproduction of those races. Unfortunately, it was very difficult to get rid of the decline.


    The Blood Elves in the underground world were only lucky to receive the Void Blood Pool that the 73rd God had dropped. They had risen with the Void Blood Pool¡¯s power. The other exiled races rarely had Heaven Rank experts.


    Take the dark elves for example. There were few Heaven Rank experts among them, even though it had been a long time.


    In the future, the top experts of Noscent would all die along with the decline of Noscent because none of them could remove the marks they were born with.


    However, at this moment, there was a way to receive the core mark of another world as its gift. It meant that even if Noscent was destroyed someday, the people who carried the marks of the Leviathan ne would still be able to survive in the Leviathan ne!


    Thinking about that, Lin Yun hadplicated feelings. He finally realized why Agalon introduced him to everybody as his disciple.


    It was all because of this. The aforementioned returns were already worth fighting for. The contest wouldn¡¯t have been held if there hadn¡¯t been only five Saint Alchemists in Noscent, and the others couldn¡¯t have been found or reached.


    The contest was actually quite pointless because the winner could only be either Sven or Lin Yun anyway¡­


    By everybody¡¯s estimation, both Lin Yun and Sven were better than the best Artisans. Unless another Saint Alchemist had shown up, neither Agalon nor Alonzo would¡¯ve given away the spot.


    Both the Lionheart Prince and the forest elves¡¯ king understood their selfishness. It was fine for them to give the privilege to their disciple as long as it didn¡¯t affect the big picture.


    If Agalon hadn¡¯t made so many preparations, and Lin Yun hadn¡¯t be a Saint Alchemist, the spot would¡¯ve surely been given to Sven, whether or not Lin Yun¡¯s product was better than Sven¡¯s.


    Lin Yun felt quite warm. Agalon was truly taking care of him as a son, not just an heir that would seed as the leader of the Starry Sky College.


    There was nothing Lin Yun could say at this moment. He had made several ns for the worst-case scenarios, but clearly this one was not really a bad ending.


    If it was impossible to stop Noscent¡¯s destruction, then it would be better to go to the Leviathan ne than to die with Noscent.


    After Agalon left, Lin Yun made a decision on his hill.


    The Shelter Tower would be built in the Starry Sky College. He had nned to build it in the Andlusa Kingdom, which was fully under his control. The royal family of the Andlusa Kingdom didn¡¯t dare to mess with the Merlin Family at all.


    Santon Merlin, a prodigy, was from the Merlin Family. Although he hadn¡¯t been seen in years, nobody knew whether he was really dead. Then, Mafa Merlin showed up. He was even more terrifying than Santon Merlin. A lot of young geniuses were appearing in the family too. Its position would be unshaken in the next 1,000 years.


    In particr, thanks to the Gilded Rose¡¯s development in the Odin Kingdom, the Merlin Family¡¯s position in Andlusa was even more stable.


    It was the safest to build the tower in the Andlusa Kingdom, but at the same time, the effect of the tower would be affected because it was in the northeast of the continent.


    To build the Shelter Tower in the north of the Odin Kingdom was the best option. This was the hearnd of the continent, which would be fully under the Shelter Tower¡¯s protection. However, in the Odin Kingdom, there might be unnecessary trouble during the construction.


    Lin Yun had been wavering until this day. He decided that he would build it in the Starry Sky College.


    In 10 years, the foundation of the Shelter Tower would beid. Even if it wasn¡¯t fully constructed, its main part would be able to protect the Starry Sky College against the disaster that would destroy it.


    Also, the Starry Sky College was the singlend of alchemists only in Noscent. All its three deans were Saint Alchemists. There were almost 30 Artisans and a bunch of Master Alchemists¡­


    There wasn¡¯t much time left ording to Agalon¡¯s vision of his death. Lin Yun had to make ns for him. He was trying to save the Starry Sky College and Agalon in 10 years, and prevent that vision froming true.


    Agalon was the first to leave Noscent. Lin Yun didn¡¯t intend to go to the Leviathan ne with the main troops yet. At this moment, there were still ceaseless battles on the frontline. It was pointless to go to the Leviathan ne until the situation stabilized.


    It was a better choice to explore the ne of the Undead while it was in contact with the Leviathan ne.


    In whatever was left of Marianna¡¯s memory, the key to the truth was in the ne of the Undead, but she didn¡¯t remember the details. Considering what happened to the ne of the Undead, it was possible that they were rted.


    If there was truly a mastermind that had been nning and controlling everything, then Lin Yun might be detected if he said anything.


    Magic was almost omnipotent. It was possible that the guy could keep an eye on such things with special spells or magic tools.


    Therefore, Lin Yun simply wrote a mark with his magic power. He would give it to Agalon when Agalon left so that he would realize that the key to the destruction was in the ne of the Undead after he left Noscent.


    But Agalon had left for the ne of the Undead this time to investigate the collision of the Leviathan ne and the ne of the Undead, and to find a perfect solution to the problem. He wasn¡¯t exactly looking for the truth of destruction.


    After all, resolving the crisis in the Leviathan ne was the top priority. If the crisis in the Leviathan ne wasn¡¯t perfectly resolved, then Noscent would be in big trouble even before it was destroyed.


    Lin Yun nned to take a look at the ne of the Undead too. The powerful creatures in the ne of the Undead already had to be observing the new ne that was waiting to be swallowed by the ne of the Undead.


    The territories near the Leviathan ne would probably be very popr. The powerful creatures in neighboring territories would definitely fight to im those territories, so the ne of the Undead would be even more chaotic. This should be the best opportunity to investigate the ne of the Undead.


    Also, some of the materials had to be collected in the ne of the Undead. ck Sand was needed to createplex materials for the construction of the Shelter Tower. A huge reserve of ck Sand had been found in the Skeleton ne that was connected to the ne of the Undead. It was enough.


    To enter the ne of the Undead with the Skeleton ne as a tform was the best choice. A mining base had to be established in the Skeleton ne. Since he was going to explore the ne of the Undead, he would just upgrade the mining base into a frontline fortress.


    After taking a rest, Lin Yun picked several hundred people from his alchemist team, asking them toe to the Skeleton ne with him.


    No special materials were needed to construct the base. Most of them could be found in the Skeleton ne. 5,000 engineering puppets had been gathered. More and more types of alchemy puppets were being manufactured in the puppet factory, and they were all focused on one purpose.


    Thebat puppets were only good at fighting, the mining puppets were the best miners whose systems were all designed for mining, and the engineering puppets had all systems and structures for construction.


    All kinds of bizarre-looking alchemy puppets were made. Then, Lin Yun constructed a nar Path to the Skeleton ne.


    There was nothing that could move in the deste Skeleton ne. The undead creatures had been eliminated. The channel to the ne of the Undead had been blocked too.


    A great number of bizarre-looking alchemy puppets appeared in the Skeleton ne. Some had only one huge head and eight arms, and looked like an egg to which eight sticks were attached. They were engineering puppets. They had six agile fingers on each hand, which allowed them to carry out tasks that required precision.


    Some of them had tracks and wheels on their lower body and four thick arms on their upper body. They were designed for heavy manualbor¡­


    The division ofbor improved as Lin Yun instructed the alchemist team. The more thebor was divided, the more efficient the work would be. As more and more alchemy puppets were being produced in the factory, this was the only way to make the best use of them.


    The result was obvious. Altogether 10,000 alchemy puppets arrived in the Skeleton ne, and it only took them three years to build the framework of the base, which was 10 kilometers long and wide. It was made of theplex materials that were abination of ck Sand and a few metals.


    After those materials were melted by the special construction puppets, the foundation and walls of the base had been perfectly fused. With the three supermassive mana reactors that were ced in the center of the base, even Lin Yun might not be able to conquer the base after it was constructed.


    To enter the ne of the Undead from here was the best choice. In the worst case-scenario, he could just abandon this Skeleton ne, and the loss wouldn¡¯t be huge.


    The ck Sand was already being collected on arge scale. There would be enough to use for a long time in a couple of months. After that, this ne would only be significant as a frontline fortress.


    The base in the Skeleton ne was built by alchemy puppets and his alchemist team, with the help of the Cave Gnomes and the Red-Skinned Spirit Suckers. Lin Yun didn¡¯t need to do a lot.


    While the base was under construction, Lin Yun took out the rare materials he found in the 73rd God¡¯s relics, and upgraded Pabiete.


    Pabiete¡¯s memory was still being sealed. As it leveled up, the seal was getting thinner and thinner. Under such circumstances, Lin Yun was already capable of removing the seal.


    But Lin Yun didn¡¯t do that. He didn¡¯t know what was underneath the seal. He was afraid that there was some sort of trap underneath. It was possible that Pabiete¡¯s sealed memory system would be destroyed if the seal was forcefully removed. Or maybe the memory inside the memory system was iplete, or had been changed for malicious purposes.


    Nobody knew what would happen. Lin Yun knew that he would¡¯ve taken a lot of insidious measures to prevent it from being cracked if he had made Pabiete. He might have even prepared a trap that would mislead people into forbiddennds.


    It was best to wait for Pabiete to level up to the point where its memory system was automatically unlocked¡­


    As it happened, a lot of rare materials were found in the 73rd God¡¯s relics. They weren¡¯t all needed for the construction of the Shelter Tower. Some of them couldn¡¯t be used in the Shelter Tower at all, and some others had such a huge stock that not all of them would be used up even if the Shelter Tower had a huge demand.


    The remains of the materials were enough for Pabiete to level up¡­


    He made parts, and upgraded the magic patterns on the parts, the energy transmission system, the mana reactor, the control system, and the weapon system. All parts of Pabiete that could be reced were reced with new ones.


    When he reced the parts, he inferred with the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and the Magic Array to find the most suitable parts for Pabiete.


    After spending a week busy calcting, creating, and recing, he finally upgraded Pabiete sessfully. At Pabiete¡¯s level, it didn¡¯t just need better parts; it needed parts that fitted it 100%. Only in such a way would the parts be 100% effective.


    If all the parts were 100% effective, it would be 120% powerful in general, which would trigger a qualitative change, and lead to an upgrade!


    Alternatively, it could just wait patiently while its power influenced the parts inside its body. When all its parts were strengthened by its power, and fundamentally improved in the end, then the puppet would upgrade. Most Heaven Rank alchemy puppets in the Puppet ne had upgraded themselves in such a way.

 Chapter 1378 - World of Water

    <h4>Chapter 1378: World of Water</h4>


    However, such a way of improvement was extremely time-consuming. Every part could easily take 100 years. Alchemy puppets, which were simr to undead creatures in terms of longevity, didn¡¯t care about that, but Lin Yun didn¡¯t have so much time¡­


    The upgrade was much more sessful than expected. Pabiete improved to the peak of level 46. After it adapted to the new parts, and injected its power into the parts, it would be able to reach level 47.


    He examined Pabiete¡¯s memory system. The seal on it still existed, but it was even weaker than before. It seemed that it wouldn¡¯t be long before the seal was removed.


    But Lin Yun still did not have the courage to break the seal forcefully. The Dark Sage had left a warning, and even specifically sealed some of Pabiete¡¯s memory system. He couldn¡¯t have done that for fun. Whatever he sealed had to be shocking, and couldn¡¯t be divulged easily.


    Nothing was found after Pabiete¡¯s upgrade, which was within Lin Yun¡¯s expectation. He wasn¡¯t really disappointed. He opened the nar Path to the Puppet ne, and sent Pabiete there with thousands of manufactured puppets, asking Pabiete toplete the final fusing in the Puppet ne.


    There was a specialw in the Puppet ne that could elerate Pabiete¡¯s adaptation to the new parts. Pabiete needed to collect talent runes too.


    Last time they went hunting in the Puppet ne, they picked up a lot of talent runes, but that was still not enough. Unfortunately, they had already caught the attention of the Heaven Rank alchemy puppets who called themselves Cybertans. Those puppets were probably still watching over everything in the Puppet ne.


    Those puppets didn¡¯t know what time meant at all. They could spend their entire life monitoring intruders. However, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t postpone hunting for talent runes anymore. It was the best choice to send Pabiete to fight in the Puppet ne with the army of alchemy puppets.


    Even if the King of Puppets saw Pabiete hunting with his own eyes, he probably wouldn¡¯t say anything. To be killed by another alchemy puppet and to be killed by other races meantpletely different things for the Heaven Rank puppets in the Puppet ne.


    The alchemy puppets¡¯ way of improvement had always been to loot other alchemy puppets¡¯ parts, and the Heaven Rank puppets¡¯ main targets were talent runes.


    That was just their natural instinct. Allpetitions inside the Puppet ne were about things within the Puppet ne. The top experts in the Puppet ne would be strengthened through suchpetitions. The King of Puppets wouldn¡¯t care.


    Lin Yun had already been spotted when he¡¯d crazily looted talent runesst time. He didn¡¯t dare to enter the Puppet ne easily anymore. Who knew if the King of Puppets was waiting for him? Those jerks who had nothing but metals in their brains could easily wait 1,000 years for their target. They were even more patient than undead creatures.


    After sending Pabiete away, Lin Yun began to make other arrangements. He could learn more truth runes, but it was truly time-consuming. He had to learn one or two of them at a time whenever he had time.


    The thin mana in the Natural Demine became even more abundant than before. The bushes in the northwestern corner had turned into a thick green pir that connected the sky and the earth when seen from a distance. Dense clouds of mana covered the upper half of the green pir.


    Liquified mana had gathered into a river, and fallen into the Mana Lake down below along the green pir. There were three branches extending from the Mana Lake: one flowing to the east, one flowing to the pir to the southwest of the Mana Lake, and one flowing to the south.


    The liquid mana was forming an independent water system from the local water system in the Natural Demine. It circted only on the continent, making the Natural Demine evolve even faster.


    As for the evolution of thews of earth, fire, water, and wind, it was already much faster than Lin Yun could grasp. All their branches had appeared during the evolution, and were even melting with each other, and unleashing special power. It was a sign that the fourws were about to be perfectly evolved.


    To grasp aw perfectly meant that a mage had arrived at the peak of the Heaven Rank!


    Thew of space was evolving very fast too. Its branches were appearing as well. There were even smaller nes that were attached to the Natural Demine. Those small nes were no bigger than 100 square meters, and copsed soon after they were born. Still, even more small nes were generated.


    The Floating Fruit, which had been growing next to the Mana Lake, was about to ripen. Xiusi had stopped running about. He simply waited for the Floating Fruit to ripen next to it every day.


    Any creature that approached within three kilometers of the Floating Fruit would be thrown into the void by Xiusi madly. In the past month, two Blood Elfborers who intended to steal the fruit had been thrown away. There was no telling where they ended up, but the ce couldn¡¯t be enjoyable.


    After the Floating Fruit matured, with any luck, it would be possible to obtain a few new seeds, and nt several new Floating Fruit Trees. As thews in the Demine evolved, more and more pieces of thew of space would gather in the Floating Fruit, which would save a lot of time.


    It was much more difficult to grasp thew of space than it was to understand thews of earth, fire, water, and wind. To fully grasp it was even more challenging.


    The Floating Fruit was gathering the pieces of thew of space that were in the Demine. It was no different from him grasping it in person, and could save him time. He could make the fruit into a potion, or just swallow it.


    More importantly, thew of space was still evolving in the Natural Demine, which meant that the pieces of thew of space would be different every time the Floating Fruit matured. It would save him a lot of time.


    The absorption of the 72 King¡¯s Pirs proved to be rewarding. At the very least, he could tell that thews were evolving much faster than before. Also, they were no longer evolving independently, but getting in touch with each other, and bing moreplicated. It was a sign that the Demine was evolving into aplete world.


    There had been too many changes. For a moment, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t confirm what happened to his Natural Demine exactly, but it was good in general.


    The foundation of thew of darkness had beenid, and it was evolving faster than Lin Yun could grasp. The foundation of thew of light had beenid too. He was already able to learn thew of light, but he only had the foundation, and it wouldn¡¯t be very helpful even if he grasped it.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t learn thew of light, because he was going to the ne of the Undead. For the powerful undead creatures, even the slightest hint of thew of light would be found no matter how well it was hidden. No creatures in the ne of the Undead liked light. They instinctively loathed it.


    A living man with the scent of flesh and the power of light would be like a spotlight if he ever appeared in the ne of the Undead. Countless undead creatures would attack him even if he just stood there. With any luck, it was possible that some sort of grand lord would be attracted to him.


    Lin Yun walked out of the Natural Demine. The base hadn¡¯t been fully constructed yet, but the basic buildings had beenpleted. It wasn¡¯t easy for the Cave Gnomes to have a chance to construct. They were all crazy as if they had swallowed berserker potions.


    They had never had enough materials in the underground world. Even if they had had them, they wouldn¡¯t have dared to build magical buildings easily.


    In the Demine, they were processing and making parts. Most Cave Gnomes had never built anythingplete in their entire life.


    It was a test for them to build this base. After he came out, Lin Yun took a quick nce, and was lost for words.


    Eight magical shields, four reverberation walls, deflection devices, auto recovery devices¡­


    The base that was 10 kilometers long and wide had been built as a frontline fortress. It even had nine strongholds. It couldn¡¯t be better defended. The base could definitely resist level-5 Heaven Rank experts. Even a level-10 earthquake probably couldn¡¯t destroy this base.


    With the terrifying protection devices, enemies below the Heaven Rank would all be killed. Even the experts in the Heaven Rank might be killed instantly in the range.


    Did they have to try so hard on a base that might be abandoned anytime?


    Lin Yun shook his head, and ignored the crazy Cave Gnomes. It was not bad that they were doing this as a practice. After all, it had been a long time since they built a massive magical building.


    It was remarkable that the Cave Gnomes, who were no better than Archmages, were able to construct a magical building that could kill level-3 Heaven Rank experts. They probably would¡¯ve upied Noscent had it not been for their ws.


    As a matter of fact, every race would have a special w that corresponded with their talent. The more powerful their talent was, the more wed they would be.


    The elves were powerful, but had a high demand for mana. Dark elves, Blood Elves, and forest elves all had a huge demand for mana, which was their fatal weakness.


    The dark elves were nearly annihted because of mana. Having lost the Void Blood Pool, the Blood Elves would probably be enfeebled for a long time. Some of them might even get killed due to adaptation issues.


    The forest elves were fastidious about the environment. They could only live and reproduce in the boundless forest.


    Ordinary human beings didn¡¯t have any talent. Newborn human beings were like empty paper. They didn¡¯t have obvious advantages or disadvantages.


    As it turned out, what mattered was theck of disadvantages. Human beings were the final winners, even though they were not talented. Most of them were extremely weak. Individuals of other races, such as elves and orcs, were much stronger than them on average.


    Unfortunately, it was human beings who dominated Noscent in the end.


    Lin Yun shook his head, and dropped the irrelevant thoughts. He considered what he should do next.


    Undead creatures could live in almost all environments because the said environments would be corrupted and be suitable for them after the ne of the Undead invaded.


    Next, Lin Yun had to prepare antidotes and upgrade the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras.


    He took out the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras, and a gate that was dozens of meters tall opened in the sky. Lin Yun flew into the gate. Countless mes were burning with the power that could destroy anything.


    Going forward in the world of mes, he appeared in the world of wind, and then the world of earth, where enormous gravity was everything. The more inward he went, the greater the gravity was.


    The power ofws covered Lin Yun¡¯s skin. He entered the world of water from the center of the world of earth.


    Hardly had he entered the world when he detected terrifying pressure. His Fusion Shield was reduced by half. Law runes were established one after another, providing the most solid defense.


    The ce was as deep and dark as the bottom of the sea. There was nothing but blue and ck water that was flowing quietly.


    Enormous pressure weighed on the Fusion Shield. A lot of mana was consumed every second, but that was not really the problem. Thest thing that Lin Yun was short of was mana. The problem was that the pressure of this ce was so great as if the entire world was on his shoulders. He could hardly move.


    After a dozen minutes of adaptation, Lin Yun was finally able to move. He made use of the power of thew of water, and finally melted into this world.


    He had thought that the world of spells would be one that was full of ice puppets. He didn¡¯t expect to see ordinary water.


    Around him was nothing but the purest water made of water elements. But at this moment, the pure water almost suppressed and killed him.


    Extraordinary power dispersed on Lin Yun¡¯s skin, and gradually melted into the water against the horrifying pressure. It formed a pure defense ofws outside the Fusion Shield.


    Immediately, the pressure that had stopped him from moving was reduced by half. Slightly pushing the mana, Lin Yun moved in a certain direction while he was under the dual protection. The further he went, the greater the pressure became.


    More importantly, unlike gravity, the pressure wasing from every direction. Also, as the pressure increased, the temperature was dropping.


    After moving a dozen minutes, the environment had turnedpletely ck, and the temperature was low enough to freeze anyone into ice.


    The horrifying pressure and coldness, in such a ce that was absolutely dark without a clear destination, weighed heavily on one¡¯s heart.


    There were no spell puppets, just the extreme environment. After he moved for an hour, the ice elements were already turning abundant. The seawater became so sticky that it was hardly possible to proceed even with the extraordinary power.


    No sound, no light, and no sign of the destination. Even Lin Yun felt agitated.


    In particr, it was impossible to tell the directions in this ce. Every direction was absolutely the same with identical pressure.


    The only way to distinguish the direction was to go in the direction where the pressure was getting greater and greater.


    After an entire day, Lin Yun stopped. He had lost his way during the boring trip. He forgot what light was. Even his senses became inert due to the plummeting temperature. He felt such pressure on his heart that he had to take a rest.


    After swallowing a bottle of potion to restore his energy, Lin Yun gritted his teeth and moved on.


    If he couldn¡¯t make it out of the world of water, he would be trapped here forever, and the only ending if he was trapped here would be being absorbed.


    His mana, his soul, his everything would be absorbed and buried in the world of water.


    After moving onward for a long time, the ck water gradually turned blue. There was ayer of frost on his Fusion Shield. Terrifying power of ice was seeping in through the shield, causing ice and frost to appear on Lin Yun¡¯s eyebrows and hair. His mana and blood were circting more and more slowly.


    What appeared to be water around him was ice that had been squeezed into the tiniest pieces by the pressure. They were thenpressed and transformed into what they looked like water.


    The power ofws continued seeping. Behind Lin Yun, the illusion of an enormous Demine appeared, projecting thepletew of water, which formed a perfect defense that eliminated the leaking power of ice.


    Lin Yun¡¯s slowed mind waspletely restored. He looked at the still blue water around him. Ripples were spreading out, revealing the core of this world, which was a water ball whose color was constantly changing.


    It was turning between blue and ck continuously. Lin Yun took a breath, and left his mark on the water ball.


    Instantly, Lin Yun felt that the whole world seemed to have changed. Light appeared in this world, and water was flowing. This was an enormous water ball, and he wasn¡¯t at the center of the ball at all, but very close to its edge.


    After leaving the mark, Lin Yun finally understood.


    If he moved in the direction that had greater pressure and lower temperature like before, he would never be able to approach the core of the world.


    It was because the world was not as stable as it felt. Rather, the world was continuously moving. The water currents were flowing ording toplicated rules. The core¡¯s location was changing all the time with the water currents.


    It was never possible to approach the core without finding the rules in this enormous world.

 Chapter 1379 - Elemental Spirit King

    <h4>Chapter 1379: Elemental Spirit King</h4>


    The power ofw that Lin Yun had mastered could only help him approach this part, but couldn¡¯t get him any closer to the core. He couldn¡¯t reach the core until he fully mastered thew of water.


    As a matter of fact, as long as he showed theplete version of thew of water, he wouldn¡¯t even need to search; the core would appear wherever he was.


    He had reached the core only because the natural protection of his Natural Demine was activated. It had projected thews from the Natural Demine.


    The projectedws were identical to thews that had evolved in the Demine. Lin Yun couldn¡¯t control them yet.


    Lin Yun had only learned 20% of thepletew of water, and could only wield 20% of its power. The rest couldn¡¯t be utilized until the Natural Demine projected thew with its natural protection.


    That was the same as before Lin Yun advanced into level 5 of the Heaven Rank. The Natural Demine¡¯s projection ofws only depended on how evolved thosews were inside the Natural Demine. It didn¡¯t depend on Lin Yun¡¯s understanding.


    The water in this world didn¡¯t have any sentience. It would only appear where it should be ording to fixed rules. The result would be the same whether Lin Yun had mastered thew of water or it had just evolved in the Natural Demine.


    After leaving his mark, Lin Yun disappeared from the world of water instantly.


    He had estimated that the spell worlds of light and darkness would follow the worlds of earth, fire, water, and wind. However, after leaving his mark in the world of water, which was on the bottom level, he found no more worlds down below. There was no telling whether those four worlds were all, or he was just too weak to see the new ones.


    He had destroyed the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras¡¯ own Magic Tool Incarnation, and turned Syudos into it. However, Syudos was iplete as a Magic Tool Incarnation.


    At the beginning, Syudos was only able to control the world of mes. He could only control the worlds that Lin Yun conquered, and make the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras more powerful.


    Nobody knew how many worlds there were in the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras except the original Magic Tool Incarnation. In real history, the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras had never be an Extraordinary Magic Tool. Nobody had ever collected all the Fate Tablets.


    The Book of Ten Thousand Mantras, which allegedly contained all spells of the world, might have other abilities besides the spells, but that was uncertain. After all, it had always been known as a True Spirit Magic Tool.


    The Book of Ten Thousand Mantras had dark spells, but didn¡¯t have a world of dark spells, which surprised Lin Yun.


    He left the world of the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras, and it began to change. The enormous gate was enshrouded in the power of fire, ice, wind, and earth, and so was the surface of the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras.


    Gradually, all the four powers were gone, reced by a colorful streak of brilliance that covered the surface of the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras. The power of earth, fire, water, and wind was circting, and the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras¡¯ aura was expanding quickly.


    After the brilliance on the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras was gone, Syudos emerged from the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras. He didn¡¯t look like a cloud of floating energy, but more like a Medusa with four arms. He had Medusa¡¯s tail and a human upper body. His face looked like that of an elf. There was a different power on each of his arms.


    The power of earth, fire, water, and wind was on his arms, but he was only 30 centimeters tall.


    Syudos was shocked and delighted. He observed his own body, which was now a real entity. It meant that he was no longer just a Magic Tool Incarnation.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, I¡­ I think I¡¯ve evolved into an Elemental Spirit King¡­¡± Syudos opened his mouth, stammering. He sounded like a kid at first, then a female, then a male, and in the end an old man¡­


    When he talked, his voice was changing even in the same sentence, but he didn¡¯t sound unnatural at all. Everything was smooth.


    There was shock on all of Enderfa¡¯s faces. Then, he mumbled jealously, ¡°Damn it, every time I hear the Elemental Spirit King¡¯s voice, I want to kill him. It¡¯s so disgusting¡­¡±


    Xiuban and the others looked weird. They found it hard to ept the strange changing voice. It almost sounded like there were dozens of people talking together inside Syudos¡¯ body.


    It sounded even weirder when he said short sentences. Every syble was in a different tone.


    Lin Yun wasn¡¯t too surprised. Still, he found it quite creepy, even though he had been prepared.


    The Fire Element Spirit, the Wind Element Spirit, the Ice Element Spirit, and the Earth Element Spirit¡­


    They were creatures that were unique to the elemental nes. They were the purest elemental creatures, and in a way represented those elements.


    The Elemental Spirits were creatures that boasted the power of four elements at the same time. Their poption was extremely small. The strongest of them were the Elemental Spirit Kings.


    The Elemental Spirit Kings were naturally immune to all elemental spells, and wouldn¡¯t get hurt by elements. For them, an elemental storm was just a big swimming pool. In fact, they spent most of their time living inside elemental storms. The storms that were terrible and deadly to other creatures were ces that the Elemental Spirit Kings found mostfortable.


    Under normal circumstances, every Elemental Spirit King was beyond the Heaven Rank¡­


    Lin Yun had expected Syudos to evolve into an Elemental Spirit. He didn¡¯t anticipate that he would turn into an Elemental Spirit King so quickly. It also suggested that the Elemental Spirit King was just a category, not a level. All the recorded Elemental Spirit Kings were above the Heaven Rank, but there had to be unrecorded Elemental Spirit Kings who were below the Heaven Rank.


    When the lunatics of the Thorny Crown summoned the devil overlord, the devil overlord was scared off upon detecting the Elemental Spirit King, and even spat out the soul it got.


    It probably cut off all the connections because it was afraid that the Elemental Spirit King would chase it down. Even in hell, nobody would be able to stop an Elemental Spirit King from going on a rampage.


    The Elemental Spirit Kings were almost immortal wherever there were elements. All elements were their source of power. There were naturally elements in hell too. Only those who had brain problems would fight the Elemental Spirit King where there were elements¡­


    The most obvious feature of the Elemental Spirit Kings was that their voices represented the cycle of life. They started their every sentence with a kid¡¯s voice, and ended it with that of an old man¡¯s. Elements would rise and ebb as they talked.


    However, although such creatures were powerful and wise, they were neither evil nor kindhearted, just like elements. They wouldn¡¯t destroy things, but they wouldn¡¯t give a hand, either.


    Under normal circumstances, they rarely intervened with human beings. In fact, 10,000 yearster, Noscent¡¯s mages would go to an Elemental Spirit King, and ask for his help, but he was unwilling to offer it. He simply gave a special magic tool, which had recorded a sentence that the Elemental Spirit King said.


    The magic tool was eventually embedded in the Shelter Tower. Thanks to the Elemental Spirit King¡¯s spell, elements rose and ebbed and slowed down Noscent¡¯s declination.


    Lin Yun was quite satisfied with the pleasant surprise. At least, he could study Syudos¡¯ body structure, and perfect the Elemental Spirit King¡¯s incarnation.


    The Elemental Spirit King¡¯s incarnation that he had was now iplete. Also, it was created by Noscent¡¯s mages. How could he create the most powerful Elemental Spirit King¡¯s incarnation without studying a real Elemental Spirit King?


    It was the most powerful incarnation spell in legends. It was said that when one fully mastered thews of earth, fire, water, and wind, and performed the most perfect Elemental Spirit King incarnation, one would be like an invincible Elemental Spirit King in the flesh.


    Lin Yun certainly wouldn¡¯t let go of such an opportunity now that he was given the chance. After all, under normal circumstances, nobody had the chance of studying an Elemental Spirit King¡¯s body structure.


    Everything was ready. He had prepared 10 magic battleships. Nine of them were first-generation models, and thest was a second-generation model. A lot of alchemy puppets were standing by in every magic battleship. Most of them were battle and engineering puppets.


    The mage legion was standing by in the Natural Demine too. Thew of fire hadpletely evolved in the Natural Demine, and Lin Yun had opened it to the legion mages. All 50 of them were almost enshrouded in thew of fire, and grasped it at an astonishing speed.


    Kurumu was already a level-9 Archmage. Even the weakest of them were level-7 Archmages, and the gap was reducing. The legion mages passed the phase ofying the foundation ofws even faster than when they umted mana.


    In the ne of the Undead, the power of light was the most destructive, and the power of fire was the second. Also, for many undead creatures, fire was sometimes even more damaging than light.


    He had to take the legion mages, Xiuban, Reina, and Marianna. However, those people had to be hidden in the Natural Demine, or the consequences wouldn¡¯t be delightful if so many living people showed up in the ne of the Undead.


    Xiuban, in particr, had such a powerfully beating heart and vitality that the undead creatures could probably feel him from dozens of kilometers away.


    A lot of people had to be brought on this trip, but they could only stay in the Demine for now. It was best to travel on his own while he explored the ne of the Undead. It was easier for disguise anyway.


    If he covered himself up with the power of darkness, he wouldn¡¯t be very eye-catching in the ne of the Undead. After all, there were a lot of dark creatures in the ne of the Undead too.


    After the base was constructed, Lin Yun returned to Noscent, and took a look, only to find that all the forces that were asked to reinforce the Leviathan ne had left a dozen days earlier. Someone sent a magic letter to the Gilded Rose, but Lin Yun never received it.


    Lin Yun was slightly surprised that they left a dozen days earlier. He thought that he would be able to leave with them. He nned to talk to the Starry Sky College before he left. However, he turned out to be toote.


    Considering for a moment, Lin Yun spected that he might have lost track of time inside the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras where there was no sound or light. After all, he was already quite dizzy back then.


    Lin Yun wasn¡¯t really bothered that he didn¡¯t keep up with the others. He never nned to explore with them anyway.


    He gave some instructions to Faleau, and then returned to the Skeleton ne, opening its channel to the ne of the Undead. On this side of the channel, the Cave Gnomes and the alchemy puppets started to build magical buildings and watchtowers that surrounded the channel, and would kill any unidentified creatures that came out of the channel.


    Passing through the channel, Lin Yun found himself in an empty world with a gray sky and a ck and graynd. He looked around with Hawk Eye, and spotted a few skeleton creatures that were wandering unconsciously.


    As if they detected some noise, the skeleton soldiers, who had blue fires of soul burning in their skulls, looked in Lin Yun¡¯s direction. Some even elerated and rushed to the entrance of the channel.


    Lin Yun spouted a darknessw rune, enveloping himself in ck mist, and spreading the gloomy and dark aura of an extraordinary creature. Instantly, the rushing skeleton soldiers stopped. Their fires of souls started to shiver, and they all turned around and fled.


    When they faced a living man, they would be too instinctively attracted to vitality and blood to fear anything. It made no difference whether the man was an ordinary person or a Heaven Rank mage.


    However, if they encountered a dark creature, they would rather go as far away as possible. After all, in the ne of the Undead, the dark creatures and the undead creatures weren¡¯t really close.


    The dark creatures, no matter how wicked, were mostly living creatures, whereas the undead creatures had all lost their lives.


    Lin Yun dropped a few darkw runes that blocked the entrance of the channel. He then left a mark, which should be enough to prevent creatures weaker than Lin Yun from approaching the ce. After all, in the ne of the Undead, the cause of most wars was territory.


    At this moment, creatures that were stronger than Lin Yun surely wouldn¡¯t stay in this remote corner. If they were smart enough, they would surely be nning to upy thend in the new ne. It was the best opportunity for the experts who didn¡¯t want to surrender to other creatures.


    After examining the directions, Lin Yun picked one that had the highest number of undead creatures.


    This ce was the wilderness of the ne of the Undead in a far-flung area. Otherwise, the Skeleton ne would¡¯ve been upied by strong undead creatures. It was a territory anyway.


    The liches that were transformed from other creatures loved such remote nes as their territories. It was very safe for them to conduct their experiments, store their phcteries, and keep their backup bodies in such territories.


    Such small nes that were connected to the ne of the Undead without being swallowed could be sold to liches for a good price.


    Lin Yun flew for a couple of days, tracking down the gathering undead creatures. He crossed a desert that was full of bones. Finally, the undead creatures on the ground were above level 30.


    There were a lot of bones on the ground. Some of them belonged to creatures dozens of meters tall. They seemed to have been worn out over countless years, almost turning into fossils.


    Three crows with broken wings were pecking at a ghoul¡¯s body inside an enormous skull. All of a sudden, a white line appeared on the ground in the distance, and the bones on the ground were knocked up. In the blink of an eye, a creature which looked like a gnome, and had a huge head, a round belly, and slim limbs emerged in the middle of the bones and dust, grimacing.


    The ghoul, which was only 1.5 meters tall, roared and jumped, smashing the skull that was a dozen meters tall. It gritted its teeth and tore the three crows apart before it gouged out their hearts, and swallowed them angrily.


    The ghoul seemed still angry after swallowing the crows¡¯ hearts. It patiently collected the pieces of the crows.


    After it was done, the ghoul finally looked up at Lin Yun in dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Hey, buddy, are you done watching? Do I have to beg you for you to burn up the bodies of those filthy creatures?¡±


    Immediately, thew rune in Lin Yun¡¯s hand dimmed. He looked at the ghoul with a strange expression. It was quite unusual for a gnome to be transformed into a ghoul, not to mention an extraordinary one. It had awakened its wisdom, and was talking with its tongue, not soul waves.


    After a moment of hesitation, Lin Yun snapped his fingers, and the remains that the ghoul had gathered were set aze and burnt into ashes very soon.

 Chapter 1380 - Gathering

    <h4>Chapter 1380: Gathering</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Looking at the ashes, the ghoul angrily flung them away, and finallyughed loudly.


    ¡°You filthy crows, do you think I forgot what you did to me? I remember it vividly. You filthy and stupid crows ate two of my stomachs, one of my eyes, and one of my arms¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m so slim right now exactly because of you idiots. You think I couldn¡¯t recognize you anymore after you changed your appearance a bit? How do you feel right now? Even the great Pluto won¡¯t be able to resurrect you¡­¡±


    Lin Yunnded with a weird expression. He had finally realized that the ghoul wasn¡¯t exactly smart or observant, even though he had awakened his wisdom.


    Those poor crows were probably no bigger than one year old. Yet, this silly ghoul mistook them for some crows that had once hurt him in the past.


    Such undead crows, which were no stronger than level 20, did love feeding on ghouls. After all, ghouls were one of the few low-level undead creatures that carried some meat.


    Normal ghouls were no stronger than level 10. They were simr to low-level skeleton soldiers. Naturally, the crows didn¡¯t hesitate to eat them. However, it had to have been a very, very long time since he was hurt by the crows¡­


    If he had misidentified the crows, then it shoulde as no surprise that he misidentified Lin Yun too¡­


    ¡°Buddy, why are you silent again? Damn it, why can¡¯t I ever learn to start a fire? You were born in the darkness, yet you are capable of igniting a fire. You¡¯re truly blessed by the great Pluto¡­¡±


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t know what to say. Pluto was a name that every intelligent undead creature in the ne of the Undead knew. Respected as the God of Fortune by the locals of the ne of the Undead, he was one of the oldest liches and the best businessman in this ce.


    When Bane conquered the ne of the Undead, Pluto was the only one who didn¡¯t suffer any loss. Rather, he even made a fortune. He exchanged the soul fire of an ancient bone dragon with Bane for arge territory in the ne of the Undead and the right to do business here. In his heyday, he even had a branch in Noscent.


    However, there had always been few records about the ne of the Undead in Noscent. The exchange wasn¡¯t described in detail. Everything about the ne of the Undead seemed to be taboo. Even after Bane conquered the ne of the Undead, he didn¡¯t send a governor to rule over it, and simply asked the locals to hand over materials regrly.


    The only detailed records about the ne of the Undead were the ways to kill the special undead creatures that couldn¡¯t be killed in other ways.


    The other records were all about how chaotic the ne of the Undead was, and how brutal the undead creatures were.


    Lin Yun had thought that the descriptions were all true. However, after traveling with the ghoul named Emir for a while, Lin Yun realized that the books he read were untrue and rigged.


    When Emir took him to a city that was at least 20 kilometers in diameter and three kilometers high, Lin Yun saw strange creatures entering and leaving the city, and believed that the books he read were absolutely unreliable.


    The books he read in the library in Heiss City never mentioned such a ce in the ne of the Undead.


    Didn¡¯t they all im that the undead creatures were brainless idiots who had always been fighting for turf?


    The city in front of his eyes had been built by emptying an enormous mountain of obsidian. Its scale was shocking even in Noscent. Lin Yun was absolutely dumbfounded to see it in the ne of the Undead.


    The obsidian was one of the best magic-resistant materials. To transform such a huge mountain into a city, no magic power could be used at all. The job had to be done with physical force.


    But it was probably not a problem in the ne of the Undead. Deploying 100,000,000 skeletons to dig the mountain was no big deal. If it wasn¡¯t enough, 100,000,000 zombies and ghouls could help.


    They didn¡¯t need food or rest, and they were tireless and fearless. They were perfectborers¡­


    Emir grinned and looked up at the lofty city with admiration.


    ¡°Hey, Buddy, do you see the city that the great Pluto has built? They¡¯re all here for the auction. Right, do you know what auction means?


    ¡°Haha, I know you don¡¯t. Auction is the great Pluto¡¯s invention. A lot of good stuff will be disyed in an auction. You can exchange for it with your own stuff. Whoever offers the most valuable item will have it.¡±


    Lin Yun stared at Emir, and felt that his world had been turned upside down.


    An auction in the ne of the Undead, attended by a bunch of undead creatures?


    Could they even attend any meeting without fighting?


    Emir grinned and looked at Lin Yun proudly.


    ¡°Hey, Buddy, you¡¯repletely befuddled, aren¡¯t you? Haha, let me tell you. I was so smart that it only took me three years to figure out what the auction was about. You must remember not to cause any trouble in Pluto¡¯s city.


    ¡°You know what ¡®not cause trouble¡¯ means, don¡¯t you? It means that you must not kill those filthy idiots. See that hideous skeleton who¡¯s missing a rib on the left side? Does he not know how ugly he is?


    ¡°There¡¯s also that hideous banshee over there. Her head and her belly are so small. She¡¯s so hideous. I want to rip apart her head.


    ¡°Oh, right, do not rip apart those idiots, twist their heads, or burn them into ashes¡­¡±


    Emir rambled on, and exined to Lin Yun about things that could get him killed if he didn¡¯t pay attention.


    He even exined to Lin Yun what death meant for a long time.


    Lin Yun waspletely astounded by Emir, who was not just a rare gnome ghoul, but was also greedy. More importantly, his anesthetics were too strange¡­


    Of all the undead creatures here, banshees and vampires were the only ones that Lin Yun didn¡¯t find ugly or strange. They looked eptable to him.


    There was a guy who had a huge stomach. His mouth was on his stomach, and there were two heads above his shoulders. His flesh was all rotten. Yet, Emir jealously thought that he was very handsome.


    ¡°Emir, I see that to enter Pluto¡¯s city requires tickets¡­ Tickets are what they offer to the guards when they enter the city. Do you have that?¡±


    Emir opened his mouth at Lin Yun, and stared at the gate for 10 minutes. Then, he stood straight in shock.


    ¡°Buddy, I don¡¯t. What do we do? Why did I not know that? Why do I not have a ticket?¡±


    The ck mist that covered Lin Yun¡¯s skin roiled. He covered his head in pain. He really didn¡¯t know how tomunicate with Emir, who was downright stupid¡­


    Lin Yun looked at the two five-meter-tall skeleton guards who had two heads at the gate. He then looked at the distance, where a skeleton warrior twisted the head of a skeleton mage, and swallowed his soul fire.


    Then, the level-42 skeleton warrior picked up the skeleton mage¡¯s ticket, and burped as he entered the city.


    The two level-45 guards at the gate didn¡¯t bother to look at it at all. They didn¡¯t seem to care what happened outside the city.


    Lin Yun shook his head. ncing at Emir, who was still shocked at his ignorance of the matter, Lin Yun noticed two banshees a kilometer away, and spouted a darkw rune.


    Instantly, the two level-40 banshees were engulfed in the ck mist that blocked their voices and waves. Three secondster, they were gone, and two metal cards flew to Lin Yun.


    The two cards were metal, and seemed to be made of the alchemy of the undead. The technology was quite shabby. However, the materials and making process carried the unique features of the undead creatures. Vague screams could even be heard from them.


    Holding the two tickets, Lin Yun took Emir, who was still shocked, into the city. Instantly, he detected a terrifying pressure.


    In this ce, all his mana was suppressed in his body. He could only make use of a tiny bit of mana. This ce was an enormous hollow in the middle of a gigantic obsidian rock. The power of magic was so weakened here that it was impossible to destroy the structure.


    Entering the gate, Lin Yun saw a building that was more than 100 meters tall. It had thick pirs as supports. Also, there were shabby stairs that were made with obsidian around each pir.


    It was possible to climb to higher levels along the stairs. Obviously, the city had more than one level.


    Some bizarre-looking creatures of the ne of the Undead were walking here, but their poption wasn¡¯t huge. Most undead creatures wouldn¡¯t awaken their wisdom until they advanced into level 40 and became extraordinary creatures. Many dark creatures, byparison, gained wisdom before they reached the extraordinary level.


    Most of the people on this level were dark creatures. All the undead creatures were above level 40.


    Going to the top floor along the stairs, Lin Yun saw even more dark creatures and undead creatures, including skeletons, zombies, vampires, ghosts, skeleton beasts, abominations¡­


    Apart from them, there was an undead dragon that was more than 100 meters long. A group of local creatures of the ne of the Undead had gathered around a round tform, which was empty. More undead creatures were joining.


    There were three level-47 undead creatures and two level-47 dark creatures. They were seated in the front. No other undead creatures dared to approach them at all.


    Looking at the magic patterns above his head, Lin Yun became more and more curious about Pluto. Those magic patterns, along with the magic-resistant obsidian, could suppress all powers including mana and battle aura. Even Xiuban¡¯s physical strength would be mostly suppressed in this ce.


    That level-47 undead dragon could only unleash the strength of a Great Mage in this ce. Even if it were to cast spells that didn¡¯t require external elements and mana, the spells would still be neutralized immediately.


    No wonder so many undead and dark creatures had gathered here. Safety was what mattered most to them.


    Here, everybody¡¯s ability to attack had been significantly weakened, but their defense was not weakened at all. It meant that nobody here would be killed even if someone wanted to cause trouble.


    Even a level-47 undead creature couldn¡¯t kill a level-30 skeleton king in this ce. All undead creatures felt safe here.


    Also, in such a building which was purely made of obsidian, nobody could y any tricks, either.


    It couldn¡¯t have been easy to find such arge piece of obsidian. At least, Lin Yun could not think of a ce in the ne of the Undead where such a huge piece of obsidian could be collected. It was clearly not originally in this ce, but had been moved here. The effort involved had to have been terrifying.


    ¡°Emir, do you know what will be auctioned?¡±


    That was a question that he had to consult with a local. However, seeing how Emir was looking around curiously, Lin Yun quickly abandoned the thought. That silly guy had obviously been bragging.


    His mana had been mostly suppressed since he came here. It was very difficult for him to maintain the ck mist on his skin, which required dozens of times more mana. Although he could afford the cost, his concealment was no longer perfect.


    The level-47 vampire had looked at him three times. There was also a level-45 ghost that had nced at him once. A level-44 skeleton king who was seated not far away had looked at him twice, with the soul fire burning in his skull.


    Lin Yun frowned, and didn¡¯t say anything. Obviously, his aura as a living human had been noticed by those guys. The vampire, who was the most sensitive to living creatures, had definitely confirmed that he was a living person.


    As for the skeleton king, he had probably detected Lin Yun¡¯s ability of Undead Predator. In this ce, Undead Predator¡¯s power had been minimized, and it was already negligible. It was no threat for the level-44 skeleton king at all.


    However, the two of them were seated very close to each other, and it was nothing unusual that Lin Yun¡¯s power was detected. He had acquired Undead Predator by killing skeletons, and it worked most effectively on skeletons.


    He had nothing to worry about in this ce. Those guys had been so significantly weakened that they couldn¡¯t possibly break his rune shield even if they were to attack him together.


    A long wait began. The undead creatures made the best use of their advantage of insensitivity to the passage of time. They simply stayed absentminded, not caring how much longer they had to wait.


    In another three days, more than 100 Heaven Rank undead creatures had gathered in this ce, and even more dark creatures hade. There were altogether more than 80 Heaven Rank participants and 400 dark creatures that hadn¡¯t reached the Heaven Rank yet, but still had wisdom.


    In the enormous space, the undead creatures and the dark creatures gathered in small groups. However, very few of them talked with each other. They simply waited in silence after they arrived.


    At this moment, a skeleton creature who was wearing a hat suddenly appeared on the high tform in the center. He was the only undead creature here who wore anything that could almost be called clothes. There was a vague round mark on his ragged hat. He was also wearing a peasant¡¯s uniform, which seemed to have been sacrificed with an evil spell, and turned into a piece of magic equipment.


    ¡°The first item, a pure prairie elf virgin.¡±


    The soul fire glittered in the skeleton¡¯s head. A soul wave spread out, sending the message into everybody¡¯s head. Whatever race the listeners were from, they could definitely understand the skeleton.


    Lin Yun frowned, and looked at the prairie elf on the tform who had been skinned. But of course, it didn¡¯t matter to the undead creatures or the dark creatures. She was described as pure only because she was never corrupted by the power of the undead, and she was not injured. She was in perfect condition.


    However, her soul was gone. Her eyes were hollow, without the slightest soul wave. Her soul had been extracted forcefully by a terrifying undead creature without leaving the slightest trace. Technically speaking, she was a living body.


    Lin Yun shook his head, and didn¡¯t intervene. Obviously, the vampires were very interested in the living body. Emir seemed quite interested too.


    ¡°80,000 soul fires.¡±


    A level-39 vampire bared his tusks, and made his bid excitedly.


    The vampires of the ne of the Undead didn¡¯t live as good a life as those in Noscent. There were living people and other creatures whose bodies were full of hot blood everywhere in Noscent. They could easily get their food.


    However, it was very difficult to find anything alive in the ne of the Undead except for the dark creatures. This level-39 vampire was hoping to swallow a living life to advance to level 40.


    After the vampire made his bid, no other vampires made another bid.. The other creatures who were interested in the prairie elf¡¯s living body all gave up onpeting with the vampire.

 Chapter 1381 - Lilith

    <h4>Chapter 1381: Lilith</h4>


    Stunned, Lin Yun watched the vampire leave with the prairie elf¡¯s living body, and then asked Emir, ¡°Emir, do you have any soul fire?¡±


    <i>Damn it, those undead creatures are trading with soul fires. How much is 80,000 soul fires? They seem all familiar with the concept. Just now, the vampire seemed to have offered only one ball of fire.</i>


    <i>Is the soul fire the currency in this ce?</i>


    <i>Is there a currency system in the ne of the Undead?</i>


    Emir turned around, and looked at Lin Yun curiously. Then, he opened his mouth, and spouted soul fire.


    ¡°Of course I do. How can you exchange for anything without soul fire?


    ¡°For the love of Pluto, Buddy, did you eat all your soul fires again?¡±


    Dazed, Lin Yun could only nod¡­


    Emir swallowed his soul fire, and grimaced angrily.


    ¡°Buddy, like I¡¯ve told you a million times, we¡¯re here for the auction. Do you even know what auction means? Never mind. You¡¯re so dumb that you won¡¯t understand no matter how many times I exin to you.


    ¡°What¡¯s good about soul fire? It¡¯s not delicious at all, and it takes up space in the stomach, making it impossible for me to eat anything else. Just look how slim I am¡­¡±


    Emir approached Lin Yun, and mumbled constantly in a low voice, giving Lin Yun quite a headache.


    It certainly wasn¡¯t enjoyable to be considered stupid by an idiot.


    The auction continued. The second item to be auctioned was a ck rib that allegedly belonged to a skeleton expert.


    Then, a bunch of skeleton creatures began to bid for the item.


    ¡°120,000 soul fires.¡±


    ¡°150,000 soul fires.¡±


    ¡°180,000 soul fires.¡±


    ¡°A*shole, you dare topete with me? After I take this rib, I¡¯ll twist your skull and eat your soul fire¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll make a weapon out of your bones¡­¡±


    Two level-40 skeletons began to fight as they argued. However, they had been suppressed so badly that they looked like two low-level skeletons that were brawling.


    A few secondster, a monster more than five meters tall appeared from the shadow. It had dark skin, three hideous dog heads, and a screaming skull on the tip of its tail.


    It was a hellhound. After it came out, two of its heads bit the two skeletons, and the one in the middle nced at the undead creatures and dark creatures around. Then, it retreated to the corner.


    The two skeletons cried in fright, but their bodies had been caught by the hellhound, and they could not escape at all. The hellhound extended its tongues that were full of saliva, and licked them from head to top. Then, it bit apart one of the skeletons.


    The noises of bones being cracked spread out clearly. A lot of skeletons¡¯ soul fires were shivering because of fear.


    The hellhounds were definitely one of the banes of skeletons. They loved skeletons for both their soul fires and their bones.


    Two of the hellhound¡¯s heads shared one of the skeletons. It didn¡¯t seem to want to finish the other skeleton just yet. Itid its ws on the skeleton¡¯s upper body, and bit off its lower half body. Then, it slowly chewed the skeleton, and even licked the remaining half of the skeleton¡¯s body, as if it intended to save the food forter.


    The hellhound moved back to the shadow, and none of the undead creatures dared to cause trouble again. Lin Yun finally realized why they had been so quiet after they came here.


    The undead dragon didn¡¯t seem to care at all when the two skeletons were swallowed. Needless to say, even the undead dragon was vulnerable in this ce.


    There were at least 200 extraordinary creatures in this ce, but none of them dared to say anything.


    The auction continued. Many bizarre items were taken out and auctioned. None of them were aborted. The dark creatures or undead creatures bid for each and every one of them.


    A vampire¡¯s heart was bought by another vampire, a skeleton¡¯s body parts were bought by another skeleton, and the body of an alien creature was bought by a lich¡­


    There were also a lot of weird items that Lin Yun didn¡¯t know. They were bought by undead creatures or dark creatures with unknown items in exchange¡­


    ¡°A crystal te that carries the power of flying monkeys.¡±


    The skeleton who was hosting the auction took out something new. It was an ivory crystal te that seemed to be a part of aplete te. There were obvious traces of breaking on one side.


    The crystal te was enshrouded in a ckened skin. After the skeleton opened the skin, a glimmer slowly spread out, but the glimmer was suppressed on the crystal te¡¯s surface, and couldn¡¯t get out.


    Even so, a lot of undead creatures and dark creatures stood up instinctively. All of them hated the pure power of light.


    Flying monkeys were undoubtedly a reference to angels, whom those guys naturally loathed because angels were entirely made of the power of holy light, from their body to their blood.


    Only the power of light made all the undead creatures and dark creatures hate it instinctively.


    Also, the power from the te seemed even purer than holy light. It was the purest power of light without any variation.


    Lin Yun put on a weird expression. It was strange enough to see an auction in the ne of the Undead, and it was even stranger to see an item of light being auctioned here¡­


    Examining the power from the broken crystal te, Lin Yun had a strange feeling. There was something extremely strange about this crystal te.


    No matter how he examined it, he couldn¡¯t feel anything except light from the crystal light. There was no heat, purging power, or anything else on the crystal te.


    It seemed to contain nothing but light, which was quite strange. Light and darkness were vastly different. There could be the purest darkness, but there was never the purest light, because light had many more variations than darkness.


    Lin Yun frowned and pondered. However, many undead creatures had begun to bid for the item¡­


    ¡°Three soul crystals.¡± The level-47 vampire made a bid first.


    The undead dragon not far away stared at the broken crystal, and spoke in a low voice. ¡°Safelon¡¯s left middle finger and Naorisa cier.¡±


    The vampire gazed at the undead dragon with a cold smile.


    ¡°You dare to exchange Naorisa and the middle finger of the frost dragons¡¯ ancestor for the flying monkeys¡¯ item? Are you not afraid that all frost dragons will hunt you down?¡±


    The undead dragon slowly turned its head, and the soul fire in its eye sockets burnt more intensely than before. It stared at the vampire for a few seconds before it slowly said, ¡°Fred, if you want to keep your smelly heart, then shut the f*ck up.¡±


    The vampire sneered, and made another bid, baring his tusks.


    ¡°Three soul crystals, plus my own soul.¡±


    Immediately, the undead dragon fell silent. It mumbled and sat in silence. However, the soul fire burning inside its eye sockets seemed to be erupting. Everybody could feel its fury.


    The soul of a level-47 dark creature was definitely more valuable than the undead dragon¡¯s territory and finger bone.


    The peasant skeleton who was hosting the auctionid his hand on his ragged hat, with soul fire slowly shivering in his deep eye sockets.


    ¡°Fred, you¡¯d better get the hell out of this ce before the city guards stab Holy Blood Awls into your chest.¡±


    Fred¡¯s expression slightly changed. One of the ghosts in the distance screamed, and mocked, ¡°Fred, you idiot. You think nobody knows that you¡¯re one of the vampires¡¯ ancestors? Your soul? Do you even have a soul? Filthy idiot.¡±


    Fred smiled and stood up slowly. Then, he left with a smile.


    Lin Yun narrowed his eyes, and watched Fred go. He suddenly understood many things. Fred was a name that had been remembered in history.


    He was one of the vampires¡¯ ancestors and a terrifying man. There were his descendants in both the ne of the Undead and Noscent.


    The soul of a level-47 dark creature was indeed very precious in the ne of the Undead. However, as one of the vampires¡¯ ancestors, he didn¡¯t have a soul. He offered something he didn¡¯t have, but he wasn¡¯t killed, which suggested that vampires were quite influential in the ne of the Undead.


    To kill a vampire ancestor wouldn¡¯t be as simple as to kill the skeletons that had only advanced into the Heaven Rank because of luck. Although those skeletons had a lot of potential after reaching the Heaven Rank, there were too many of them in the ne of the Undead, and nobody would care even if some of them got killed.


    Fred left the auction, but Lin Yun felt that something was off. When Fred left, he looked at him for the fourth time. Obviously, that guy had noticed something.


    However, Lin Yun had no time to care about that at this moment. He finally realized what the power in the broken crystal te was.


    It was the power of the purestw of light. It contained the purest light! That was the most fundamental manifestation of the power of light.


    Lin Yun had no time to consider why it appeared in the ne of the Undead. He had to im it because he felt that it was very simr to an item in legends.


    He didn¡¯t have any soul fire, which was very valuable in the ne of the Undead. After thinking for a long time, he finally thought of something else that was also precious. ¡°The coordinates of an unknown ne.¡±


    A ne!


    A ne that was attached to the ne of the Undead but hadn¡¯t been swallowed yet!


    It was definitely more valuable than all of the previous items that had been offered. It was also the only thing that Lin Yun could take out at this moment.


    The coordinates of the nes that he had read about in books were the only things he could offer now. There were very few nes that were suitable for undead creatures, and most of them had already been upied by the experts of the ne of the Undead. Very few new nes were discovered.


    The bone ne was one of the nes that would be discoveredter, and it was the least valuable ne because it was just a graveyard of dragons. A tremendous number of dragons were buried in that ce, and it eventually turned into a special ne that was attached to the ne of the Undead. Most bones in the ne had turned into bone dragons, but some remained.


    When the ne was discovered, a war thatsted hundreds of years even happened in the ne of the Undead.


    But keeping the ne was pointless for Lin Yun. It was only useful in the ne of the Undead for the pure undead mages. The undead skeletons were useless for living people anyway.


    After Lin Yun made his bid, no undead creatures or dark creatures followed. They were too smart to pay a bone ne for a crystal te that contained the power of light.


    Even the hosting skeleton seemed dumbfounded. He gazed at Lin Yun for a few seconds with empty eye sockets, and struck the deal immediately.


    ¡°The item that contains the power of flying monkeys is yours.¡±


    After the deal was struck, the skeleton wearing a ragged hat stopped hosting. He asked a random host to continue hosting, whereas he led Lin Yun to a higher level.


    The deal that involved a bone ne was quite a big one in the ne of the Undead. Every small ne that was attached to the ne of the Undead but hadn¡¯t been swallowed yet would cause a massive war.


    Those nes were all exposed before they were upied, so a huge price had to be paid in order to im them. Most undead creatures, especially liches, loved the secondary nes that hadn¡¯t been exposed yet and contained a lot of bones.


    At least half of the undead creatures would be willing to trade their own souls for an unknown ce that was full of bones.


    The skeleton who wore a ragged hat led Lin Yun moving up on the shabby stairs that were built around the enormous stone pirs until they reached a higher level. A tremendous number of undead creatures were working here. The obsidian on this ce had been carved into shelves that were 100 meters tall.


    Many ghosts and flying undead creatures were hauling goods among the shelves. At the edge, a lot more skeletons were digging the obsidian with simple tools to build more shelves. Obviously, the construction on this level hadn¡¯t finished yet.


    It was impossible to make use of the power of magic, so the skeletons had to dig bit by bit, which would require a lot of time.


    The skeleton who wore a ragged hat didn¡¯t stay on the level, but moved on to the higher level, which was a tform that was at least 10 kilometers long and wide. This ce was much bigger than it seemed as its space had been expanded. The traces of a lot of extinguished soul fires could be seen in the edge.


    There were dense dark red patterns on the floor. There was no telling how the owner of this ce came up with the idea of expanding space inside obsidian. At the very least, the task was impossible ording to the alchemical knowledge of Noscent. It might be possible to expand a little bit at a high cost. However, this ce had been expanded at least tenfold.


    There was an empty tform in the center, with stone cabs standing everywhere around it. Those cabs were even bigger than the shelves down below. Each of them was 300 meters tall. Most of them were empty. Only some had stocked goods.


    There were many bizarre skulls that belonged to unknown creatures and many items that were stored in boxes. More importantly, there was a huge pile of scrolls that were made of skins of unknown creatures.


    At the end of the empty ground was a wall that was as smooth as a mirror. Complicated patterns and curses had been written with blood on the wall in thenguage of souls.


    Lin Yun followed the skeleton with a weird expression. Suddenly, he was stunned, and took a step back. Standing from this ce, he could vaguely see the back of a person when he looked at the glittering, smooth wall in the rear. It seemed that the person was inside the wall.


    When Lin Yun tried to see the person more clearly, he found that the person was walking away, and mist was rising between them. No matter how he tried, he could see nothing but a vague picture.


    When he made another step forward, he could no longer see anything else¡­


    ¡°Dear human being from the main ne¡­ Oh, you are even a living human being. Wait, you just look like a human being, but you are an extraordinary life.


    ¡°Duck, is he the guy that you cannot trade with directly?¡±


    The soul fire of the skeleton who wore a ragged hat glittered, and he slowly backed off.


    It was not until this moment that Lin Yun finally saw what was behind the wall, which seemed to brighten instantly.


    ¡°Expert from the main in, I assume you prefer an environment with better lighting. I¡¯m Lilith, the lord of this ce. Or you may call me the manager, if you like.¡±


    The wall slowly dispersed, and what appeared to be a counter showed up. Behind the counter was a girl who wore a monocle. She had blood-red long hair, a pale face, and blood-red stripes on her neck.

 Chapter 1382 - Another Deal

    <h4>Chapter 1382: Another Deal</h4>


    The girl tossed the quills that she was holding, and rolled the scroll in front of her before she stuffed both into a metal box. Then, she looked down at Lin Yun with a strange smile.


    ¡°So, expert from the main ne, let¡¯s begin our transaction.¡±


    After saying that, the girl threw the light crystal te to Lin Yun. She then took out a new scroll, and quickly wrote on it with a quill in each hand.


    A few minutester, the girl threw the scroll out. It was a dozen meters long and full of bloody words that were written in the soulnguage of the ne of the Undead, which could only be construed by soul power, and was known as the most wlessnguage. Even soulless creatures could sign contracts in such anguage.


    The cost to vite such contracts would be one¡¯s life and will or the feeling of existence. It could simply erase all traces that proved a creature¡¯s existence. Even the lifeless undead creatures and the soulless vampire ancestors could be bound by such contracts.


    ¡°Sir, would you like to take a look at the contract? We can talk about theer.¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes glittered. Weird brilliance surfaced in his pupils as he scanned the scroll.


    ¡°Lilith, you might have forgotten, but I offered the coordinates of the bone ne for the deal, not the ne itself. I¡¯m not obliged to personally take you to the ne. That must be rified in the contract.


    ¡°Also, I¡¯m Merlin. You may call me Merlin.¡±


    With a smile, Lilith changed the contract without wasting any time.


    ¡°Alright, Merlin. You¡¯re right. It¡¯s better to rify the contract. Now, ording to the contract, you should submit your coordinates.¡±


    While Lilith talked, a thick tentacle suddenly extended out of the counter, and fetched a ck stone box from one of the cabs in the edge.


    After opening the box, Lilith was suddenly stunned.


    ¡°Merlin, hold on a second. Those stupid undead creatures messed up the goods again. I need to find it.¡±


    Another five tentacles extended from the back of the counter. They seemed to be infinitely long. All the six tentacles searched the cabs, moving the stone boxes here and there.


    Watching the scene, Lin Yun narrowed his eyes.


    He suddenly thought of a natural-born extraordinary creature known as the Devil¡¯s Secretary. They had the upper bodies of human girls and the lower bodies of octopus tentacles, which could infinitely regrow and extend as long as they had power. They had special abilities too.


    When they wrote anything down, it would be 100% authentic. When anyone else read it, they wouldn¡¯t be tricked or fooled at all. Even an ordinary person wouldn¡¯t be tricked when they read anything written by a Devil¡¯s Secretary.


    Even an extraordinary creature couldn¡¯t trick an ordinary person into seeing something different.


    The sordid and suspicious devils only trusted such creatures when they needed to sign contracts. Only the contracts that such creatures wrote could be trusted by two devils at the same time.


    That was why they were known as the Devil¡¯s Secretaries.


    Many things in the library of Heiss City were written by a Devil¡¯s Secretary. They were the most knowledgeable beings. It was said that the library of Constance, the Lord of Wisdom, was managed by a Devil¡¯s Secretary too.


    Because the contract was written by a Devil¡¯s Secretary, Lin Yun gave up the n of summoning Lord Shawn, and asking him to check it. The blood was a mixture of ordinary living creatures, dead creatures, and undead creatures. There couldn¡¯t be anything wrong.


    While Lin Yun searched his memory, one of the tentacles dragged an ancient book that was more than a meter long to Lin Yun.


    Two simple yet strange symbols were engraved on the cover of the book. The moment he saw the symbols, Lin Yun realized what they meant.


    ¡°The Forgotten Book! The Secretary¡¯s Forgotten Book!¡±


    Lin Yun looked at the book in amazement. After it was opened, he saw that each page of the book was full. However, the content was clearly not written by one person.


    Some of the content was written in the soulnguage, some was in the undeadnguage, and some was even in the Nessernguage¡­


    All sorts ofnguages could be found in the book. There were secrets, special curses, and even the locations of some treasure troves in the book¡­


    But most of the content in the book wasnguage. A lot of ancient wisdom and special curses were written in the book. There was even a way to kill a devil overlord¡­


    However, while he understood them perfectly when he read them, he found that he didn¡¯t remember anything at all except that he had just seen something incredible after she turned the page.


    Still, Lin Yun was pretty certain that he didn¡¯t see anything about the truth of Noscent¡¯s destruction.


    Unfortunately, after he read a couple of pages, the Forgotten Book was turned to a new page.


    ¡°Merlin, ording to our contract, please write the coordinates of your ne in the book andplete our deal. We will give it to someone who needs it.¡±


    Lin Yun smiled, and wrote down the coordinates of the bone ne in the Nessernguage with a quill.


    After he wrote down the coordinates, he felt that he forgot something. He nced at the Forgotten Book, and knew that he had forgotten the coordinates. Or rather, the coordinates could only be seen in the Forgotten Book now.


    Nobody would know the coordinates until they paid something to get them out of the Forgotten Book.


    ¡°Alright, Merlin. The deal has beenpleted. Are you interested in another deal? Since you know the Forgotten Book, you should know that there are a lot of secrets in the book that nobody else possibly knows.


    ¡°For a half, wait, one-third of your soul power, you¡¯ll be allowed to read anything in the Forgotten Book. You may choose any entry that you need, and you only need to pay one-third of your soul power.


    ¡°By paying one-third of your soul power, you¡¯ll be able to learn any secret you want to know.¡±


    With a smile, Lin Yun closed the Forgotten Book, and slowly shook his head.


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t remember what I read, there wasn¡¯t anything I need. The secrets in the book are useless to me.


    ¡°However, there¡¯s indeed another deal that we may be able to make. I need the rest of this te, and in exchange for that, I can establish a nar Path to that ne.¡±


    Hardly had Lin Yun said that when the air became suffocating. Lilith turned cold, and dozens of her tentacles appeared around Lin Yun. One of the tentacles even turned into a sharp sting that aimed at Lin Yun¡¯s head.


    ¡°Merlin, even the cunning devils don¡¯t dare to trick me when ites to contracts!¡±


    Lin Yun pushed away the tentacle unconcernedly.


    ¡°Alright, Lilith, stop doing this. The contract has been signed, and the deal has beenpleted. We cannot go back on it. You should know the consequences of viting the contract better than I do.¡±


    Lilith¡¯s expression was quite awful. Because of the rification that Lin Yun added to the contract, the deal was entirely different.


    ¡°Lilith, as I said in the very beginning, what I offered were just the coordinates of the bone ne, and what I got was an unimportant part of the broken crystal te that had few words.


    ¡°It is not nearly as valuable aplete new, undeveloped bone ne. You must know that very well.


    ¡°The broken piece for a pair of coordinates is a fair deal. Whoever sessfully builds a nar Path with the coordinates will get apletely new bone ne and make a fortune. Considering that possibility, I¡¯ll suffer a loss from the deal.¡±


    Lilith slowly withdrew her tentacles, and nodded solemnly.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. That deal was indeed not fair. We¡¯vepleted that deal. So, let¡¯s begin our next deal.¡±


    As she talked, Lilith began to write the contract. The scroll this time was more than 20 meters long. Lin Yun read the contract carefully, and didn¡¯t find many things that he needed to change.


    ¡°This part needs to be changed. The deal won¡¯t involve the way I build the nar Path or anything else that I know. After I construct the nar Path, I may forget the location of the nar Path so that you can sell it out.


    ¡°This part needs changing too. I won¡¯t start constructing the nar Path until I get all the parts of the te. Set the time limit to 10 years in Noscent time. Most of the materials that I need aren¡¯t avable in the ne of the Undead. I need time to collect them.¡±


    ***


    ¡°Alright, the party who vites the contract will lose everything¡­¡±


    A new contract was signed. The contract scroll turned into two streaks of light that darted into Lin Yun and Lilith.


    ¡°Lilith, I have to say that it was very pleasant doing business with you.¡±


    Lin Yun put on a smile. He was very satisfied with the deal. The crystal te he got was from the right half of the whole te, and took up one-fourth by his estimation. There were a few words on it. After deciphering them, Lin Yun confirmed what it was.


    It was the legendary Quotation of Light, which was said to be written down by the first creature who was born in the light after the world was created. It was the best exnation on thew of light. It could even be considered as thew of light itself.


    It contained a lot of secrets of the world, and was one of theponents that he had never got for the Book of Death!


    He would certainly pay anything for this. In Noscent, it would¡¯ve definitely been impossible to exchange for that with a bone ne.


    The rabid dogs of the Holy Light Alliance would fight for it at all costs. The ascetic founder of the Holy Light Alliance, who didn¡¯t care when the Holy Light Alliance was about to be destroyed, would certainly postpone his meditation and join thepetition¡­


    However, in the ne of the Undead¡­


    Even if anyone noticed that the te wasn¡¯t simple, they would only call it a crystal te that contained the power of flying monkeys.


    The angels under themand of the Lord of Holy Light had fought the undead creatures of the ne of the Undead more than once. Many experts of the ne of the Undead were summoned to Noscent for war. Naturally, they knew how disgusting the energy creatures that pped their wings were. The power of light was just the power of flying monkeys in the ne of the Undead¡­


    Nobody wanted that in the ne of the Undead.


    It was truly a bargain to pay a worthless ne for the Quotation of Light. It was even more perfect that the Forgotten Book was used. Lin Yun didn¡¯t remember the coordinates of the ne, and would forget the construction of nar Path. His memory would be cut off by the Forgotten Book.


    Even if the bones in the ne were dug out and the dragons wanted revenge, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find Lin Yun at all. Nobody would find any link between Lin Yun and that matter.


    This deal was truly satisfactory¡­


    Looking at Lin Yun, who was smiling, Lilith lifted her monocle, and put on a brilliant smile.


    ¡°Merlin, I think you would love to make another deal to ensure thepletion of the contracts.


    ¡°To ensure that our deals can be carried out, or rather, that you can live long enough to fulfill them, let¡¯s make another deal. Tell me what you want to offer.¡±


    After Lilith said that, Lin Yun¡¯s expression changed.


    Since Lilith had already warned him, it couldn¡¯t be her or the owner of the auction who wanted to hurt him.


    He hadn¡¯t been in the ne of the Undead for long. Very few people could¡¯ve noticed him.


    Who could be a fatal threat to him? The undead dragon? Unlikely. Having spent a long time with Xiuban and Reina, he carried the aura of dragons that were no weaker than Chromatic Dragons. The undead dragon had surely sensed it, and wouldn¡¯te to him for trouble unless it wanted to get killed.


    Was it the ghost? That was not very likely, either. The greatest suspect was Fred, the vampire ancestor.


    Thinking about that, Lin Yun put on an awful expression.


    The vampire ancestors were almost immortal. They wouldn¡¯t die even if they were beheaded. They would resurrect as long as one drop of their blood remained.


    Obviously, Fred was not afraid of being killed. Even if he were burnt into ashes, the blood that he had left elsewhere would resurrect him with his consciousness intact.


    He was soulless, which meant that he was immune to all soul spells. He was fearless of death. The best his enemy could do was to destroy his body, and then quickly run for their life before Fred resurrected and caught up to them.


    If the news was leaked, it was possible that other vampire ancestors who were even stronger would be attracted to him!


    To kill them, special methods and items were required, and clearly, Lilith had those special items¡­


    Lilith pushed her monocle, and put on a sunny smile.


    ¡°Merlin, have you decided? This is for your sake. The ways that can make you live long enough to fulfill the contracts are right in the Forgotten Book.


    ¡°For only one-tenth of your soul power, you will be able to live a good life.¡±


    Lin Yun smiled and extended his finger. ¡°One Kelingo spell for three Holy Blood Awls that can kill vampire ancestors.¡±


    Immediately, a tremendous number of tentacles were shaking around Lilith¡¯s body.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! That¡¯s impossible! How can you know Kelingo spells?


    ¡°Three Holy Blood Awls? Have you lost your blood? Two at most! Yes, two! I only have two¡­¡±


    Lilith seemed to be losing control of herself. Lin Yun smiled, and casually wrote a strange curse in the Forgotten Book.


    Upon seeing the curse, Lilith calmed down and stared at Lin Yun.


    ¡°Merlin, you are truly a strange guy. This is a Kelingo spell that has never been used. You know a Kelingo spell that has never been used¡­


    ¡°You win. There are only two Holy Blood Awls in this ce. They¡¯ve been soaked in the blood of great holy saints. They¡¯re yours.¡±


    Lilith extended one of her tentacles, and fetched a stone box from the highest part of a cab.


    Lin Yun opened the box, and saw two awls. Each had a blood stain, but they otherwise looked exactly the same as ordinary awls.


    The wooden awls were full of scorching power, as if the blood had just dropped on them.


    The Holy Blood Awls had to be made of the Immortal Iron Wood of the ne of the Undead that had been through 100 reincarnations.


    The Immortal Iron Wood could live 100 years. When it was 100 years old, it would be reborn like a phoenix and revert to the condition it had when it was just born.


    The Immortal Iron Wood that had been through 100 reincarnations was the best material for many undead overlords to make their weapons. Having been soaked in the power of light but never killed, it was a rare material that suppressed the power of the undead.


    When it was stained with the blood of archangels, who were the most devout believers of light, it would turn into a special magic tool that couldpletely kill a vampire ancestor.


    The more powerful a creature was, the more difficult it would be topletely kill them. The 73rd God, for example, endured a destructive catastrophe before he was fully developed. Even his soul was split up. He was then suppressed for so many years. Still, he was not killed.


    At this moment, his resurrection had been disrupted, and he was reborn as Marianna. There was no telling when his memory would be awakened. In general, he would never be truly killed.

 Chapter 1383 - Instigation

    <h4>Chapter 1383: Instigation</h4>


    As for powerful liches, nobody knew where they hid their souls, which were their only weakness. If their bodies were destroyed, they could always choose one of the backup bodies they had hidden. In order to truly kill a lich, one had to destroy their phctery.


    The same rule applied to the vampire ancestors. The stronger they were, the harder it would be to kill them.


    The weapons that could kill vampire ancestors were given away so easily because Lilith could not say no to the Kelingo spell.


    The Kelingo spells were very special spells that contained power. They would bepletely gone after they were used. Even if they were recorded, they would lose their special abilities. After they lost their power, they might even turn into ordinary spells.


    Creatures like Lilith needed Kelingo spells more than anything. They could increase the power and size of her soul so that she could remember more contracts and knowledge.


    The Devil¡¯s Secretaries could sign all sorts of contracts unlimitedly because they had been expanding the spots of contracts with Kelingo spells, which was the fastest and best approach for them to level up.


    Lilith could not refuse such a deal. For her, she was the one who took advantage of the deal. However, watching Lin Yun go away, Lilith gnashed her teeth.


    <i>Huh. Why do I feel that I¡¯ve seen this obnoxious guy before?</i>


    Lilith shook her head in confusion, and then quickly opened the Forgotten Book, extracting the Kelingo spell from the Forgotten Book.


    Lin Yun went down the stairs. The auction was already over, and the undead creatures and dark creatures had already left. Only the undead creatures that belonged to the ce stayed.


    The moment he passed through the obsidian gate, Lin Yun saw Emir squatting near the gate with the remains of a bunch of crows around his feet. His eyes glittered when he saw Lin Yun.


    ¡°Hey, Buddy, where did you go? Why couldn¡¯t I find you? Damn it, you sure don¡¯t want to avenge me. Burn the bodies of those wretched creatures so that even the great Pluto cannot resurrect them!¡±


    Lin Yun looked at Emir helplessly. It had to have been a gigantic ident that this silly ghoul advanced into the Heaven Rank. The only thing that he remembered well was his grudge against the crows. He probably forgot other things very quickly.


    Lin Yun snapped his fingers, and burnt the remains of the crows. Finally, Emir shut up. It was truly a wonder that a ghoul should call crows filthy creatures¡­


    Walking out of the obsidian city, Lin Yun wasn¡¯t in a hurry to go. A lot of undead creatures and dark creatures were still gathering in this ce. He was going to look for information about the Leviathan ne here.


    Participating in the auction was not part of his n. However, because so many undead creatures and dark creatures gathered here, it should be very simple to find something.


    At the very least, Lilith had to know something. However, a great cost was required to learn anything from her.


    A dark creature and a ghoul that was transformed from a gnome were quite an eye-catching team when they walked together.


    Because of the obsidian city, a tremendous number of intelligent creatures gathered here all year round. There were even more unintelligent undead creatures. Although they were only giving away their soul fires to the terrifying monsters in this ce, they never stopped gathering.


    Lin Yun walked in this ce which looked like a refugee camp. There were shabby buildings throughout the area. Some of them were made of stones, and some were made of bones.


    Thergest building in this ce was made of a lot of skulls that were piled up. That was the tavern of the ne of the Undead.


    When he approached the tavern¡¯s gate, the skulls that constituted the gate put on a smile and opened it. As if they detected the powerful aura of the new visitors, there was even adtion in their smiles.


    After Lin Yun and Emir entered the tavern of the undead, a level-30 dark werewolf followed them, only to be wreathed by the skulls that the gate was made of.


    After only a few seconds, the werewolf waspletely gone, and the skulls turned red. Some skulls were crouching on the ground, as if they were going to swallow every drop of blood on the ground.


    After swallowing the werewolf, the skulls crammed and regathered into a gate again. They continued staring outside, waiting for the next guest or prey¡­


    The undead creatures and dark creatures around didn¡¯t seem surprised at all. They were simply minding their own business. After Lin Yun and Emir came in, they saw scattered undead creatures and dark creaturesmunicating weirdly on bone chairs.


    Soul waves were spreading continuously in the tavern. The voices of many undead creatures could be heard too.


    ¡°I swallowed a guy whose soul fire was red. It feels funny. I¡¯m remembering a lot of things from when I was still alive¡­¡±


    ¡°The liquor here is getting lousier and lousier. Greedy John is a devil¡­¡±


    Lin Yun felt strange when he heard the undead creatures talk to each other.


    He sat down in a corner. Then, a skeleton who was wearing a banshee skin walked close, and violently put half a skull on Lin Yun¡¯s table. She then waited quietly.


    Emir opened his mouth, and spouted a soul fire. Then, he grinned and picked up the skull.


    The skeleton in the banshee skin turned around and left. Emir looked at the liquid in the skull with fascination.


    ¡°Hey, Buddy, let me tell you. It¡¯s mine. Goddamn it, I exchanged for the Bloody Mary. You cannotpete with me!¡±


    Lin Yun nced at the sticky ck blood in the skull, which was constantly rippling. There seemed to be a twisted face that was trying to break free from the blood. Vague screams were spreading out. As the screams got louder and louder, the ripples on the surface of the blood became more and more intense too, forming a miserable face.


    Emir closed his eyes and held the skull. He then swallowed the blood. Looking at the remaining blood in the skull, he opened his mouth, and put the entire container into it.


    ¡°Oh, great Pluto, the Bloody Mary here smells even better than before. What a delicious cup of wine. If only it weren¡¯t so expensive¡­¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes twitched. He ignored Emir. The wine of the ne of the Undead was quite special¡­


    Lin Yun stood there and listened to the conversations of the undead creatures and dark creatures, whose soul waves and whispers echoed in the tavern. Clearly, they didn¡¯t intend to keep any secret at all in this ce.


    Or rather, they thought that everybody knew the things they were discussing.


    Seated quietly for three days, Lin Yun heard a lot of leads. Fortunately, those undead creatures had no concept of time. They didn¡¯t notice anything wrong when Lin Yun and Emir sat for three days.


    The news that the Leviathan ne and the ne of the Undead had collided already spread out. However, considering the ne of the Undead¡¯s speed of information dissemination, it would take years before the news spread across the entire ne. After all, for the locals who would never die of old age, they wouldn¡¯t think anything could be done in a couple of years.


    That was good news. If Noscent mages were fast enough, they would be able to resolve the trouble in a couple of years. By the time the undead creatures arrived, the Leviathan ne would have been disconnected from the ne of the Undead.


    This ce was not far away from the part of thend that ovepped with the Leviathan ne. The news had just spread here. Thatnd originally hadn¡¯t belonged to any powerful undead creature, either. A week after it had ovepped with the Leviathan ne, the poor undead lord had been killed by someone.


    At this moment, that ce was in utter chaos. At least 30 lords of dark creatures or undead creatures were fighting over thend. They were also trying to invade the Leviathan ne from there and upy it.


    So far, the strongest undead creature there was only in level 47, and the strongest dark creature was also in level 47. They were not just attacking the Leviathan ne, but also each other. It was said that the level-47 zombie and the level-47 dark werewolf had been fighting for more than a month.


    For those tireless guys, a one-month battle was probably just a warm-up¡­


    It was anything but unusual for them to knock each other¡¯s brains out as they fought for territory. Suddenly, Lin Yun had another idea.


    The undead creatures seemed already used to a ne popping out of nowhere. The ne of the Undead had been constantly expanding and swallowing other nes. None of the locals thought it was anything unusual.


    Having a war against the Leviathan ne and fighting for territory¡­


    That was just the routine. The oue would be that the new ne was swallowed, and the ne of the Undead expanded again. Then, everybody would fight for the new territory.


    However, the locals didn¡¯t seem to care about thepetitions within the ne of the Undead as they cared about the war against the Leviathan ne.


    If he were to cut off the connection between the two nes, he might cause a counterattack of the local creatures of the ne of the Undead, and it would remain unknown whether or not the Hexagonal Array could be established. If he bought some time here, then the odds of sess would soar¡­


    Was there a more suitable candidate for the task than a local of the ne of the Undead?


    Lin Yun slowly turned aside, and looked at Emir. Emir vigntly held the skull in his chest. He then hesitated for a moment, and swallowed the rest of the skull container.


    ¡°Buddy, don¡¯t look at me. I¡¯m out of soul fire. If you want Bloody Mary, you need to take down a couple of hideous skeletons on your own¡­¡±


    Lin Yun put on a smile.


    ¡°Emir, here¡¯s the case. Do you want an inexhaustible supply of Bloody Mary in the future? Do you want food that keeps you full all the time and countless soul fires?¡±


    Lin Yun tried to attract Emir, but Emir gradually put on a weird expression.


    A few minutester, Emir reluctantly handed over a cup of Bloody Mary to Lin Yun.


    ¡°My poor buddy, this wine is yours. I¡¯m giving it to you. Your brain might have truly been damaged. Poor guy¡­¡±


    Lin Yun nced at the roiling, sticky ck blood, where a ghost seemed to be struggling and screaming.


    ¡°Emir, I¡¯m not trying to trick you into giving me wine. I¡¯m serious. The best opportunity is right before your eyes. You won¡¯t ever need to worry about not having Bloody Mary or enough food.


    ¡°More importantly, you won¡¯t worry about crows again. Countless people will work for you. As soon as you upy a territory, no crows will evere close.¡±


    Emir suddenly stopped chewing the bones, and pricked his ears. He gazed at Lin Yun with eyes that were filled with the aura of death, as if he had never known Lin Yun before.


    ¡°Buddy, I think this is a scheme. Have you encountered a formidable enemy that you need my help to deal with? Poor guy. Last time I helped you bite apart your enemy¡¯s skull, you disappeared. If I hadn¡¯t been so smart, I couldn¡¯t have found you¡­¡±


    Lin Yun heaved a sigh. This poor guy was truly touchingly silly. His friend had surely been killed by someone¡­


    ¡°Hey, Emir, listen up, a new territory has appeared recently, and many people are fighting for it. The new territory that has just appeared is our best opportunity. Emir, war!


    ¡°Do you know what war means? You can swallow countless soul fires in a war. Nobody will care. You can gather countless servants. If you want Bloody Mary, a stupid skeleton will have it prepared immediately.


    ¡°You may have anything that you cane up with.


    ¡°However, that¡¯s on the premise that you upy thend that everybody is fighting for, and get rid of all thepetitors. As soon as you upy the ce, nobody will be able topete with you.¡±


    ¡°Then, all you need to do is sell some of the territory. After that, you can get anything you want¡­¡±


    Lin Yun tried his best to brainwash Emir, and Emir listened quietly, and gradually epted his brainwashing. He didn¡¯t remember the details. In the end, he only remembered that he could have anything he wanted if he upied the new territory.


    He would have an inexhaustible supply of Bloody Mary, and more importantly, he wouldn¡¯t see any more obnoxious crows¡­


    Emir made up his mind topete for the territory. Lin Yun didn¡¯t need to do anything else.


    As a Heaven Rank undead creature who had awakened wisdom, he was instinctively passionate about war. Also, Lin Yun had taught him a bunch of things that he couldn¡¯t understand just yet. He even signed a contract that he didn¡¯t read¡­


    Everything was perfect¡­


    Lin Yun gave Emir a lot of stuff that could strengthen him, including potions, magic tools, and even the fresh body of a porcupine.


    Why was it a body? Because Emir stubbornly believed that a living porcupine was not his food, and that only dead things were his food.


    Even though the porcupine was already dying of fright, it waspletely different in Emir¡¯s eyes after Lin Yun broke its neck.


    Lin Yun wasn¡¯t even sure if his n could work. Emir considered the same porcupine two different things when it was alive and after it died. He could not associate them at all.


    Lin Yun wasn¡¯t confident about what Emir could possibly do with his little wisdom.


    However, after Emir left and summoned an army of the undead, Lin Yun became more confident in him.


    On a bare mountain, Emir stood on the top of a mountain and let out a roar. In no more than 10 seconds, bumps were rising on the mountain, and a lot of ghouls, zombies, and skeletons were crawling out.


    For the next three days, countless undead creatures gathered in all directions. There were undead creatures everywhere as far as Lin Yun could see.


    Most of the undead creatures were regr ghouls that had gigantic heads, sharp ws, and big mouths. They crouched on the ground like lions that were ready to attack.


    There were countless ghouls. There were also zombies, skeleton warriors, skeleton archers, skeleton mages, skeleton beasts¡­


    Most normal undead creatures could all be seen. Under Emir¡¯s lead, the magnificent army of the undead marched to the chaotd named Dirty Blood.


    Dirty Blood was the part of the ne of the Undead that ovepped with the Leviathan ne. It stretched thousands of kilometers long. Marching more deeply into the territory, one would be able to reach the Leviathan ne.


    Dirty Blood was its name in the ne of the Undead. As for the greennd that it was connected to, it was a disgusting ce that had been contaminated by the blood of smelly bugs in the eyes of the undead creatures¡­

 Chapter 1384 - Velocity

    <h4>Chapter 1384: Velocity</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Watching the countless undead creatures marching towards Dirty Blood unstoppably, Lin Yun waspletely reassured.


    Lords rarely participated in the wars of the undead. Wars were for the cannon fodder to eliminate each other. In the end, the two lords would show up and fight each other. Whoever swallowed the other¡¯s soul fire wouldmand all the cannon fodder and im the territory.


    The war of cannon fodder eliminating each other would linger for a long time. Emir didn¡¯t have to kill all the undead lords. He only needed to make the war and consumption more intense.


    What would a ghoul who was determined to im Dirty Blood do after he went there? He would definitely sow more chaos in the ce that was already chaotic enough.


    Skeleton soldiers, ghouls, and zombies were low-level undead creatures. If they were lucky enough to distinguish themselves from their populous group, their disadvantage as a low-level undead creature would be an advantage.


    In Noscent¡¯s words, skeletons had no rights. The odds of a low-level ghoul bing an extraordinary creature were only higher than those of a skeleton soldier bing an extraordinary creature.


    They might get killed anytime. It was possible a certain powerful creature would suddenly be in the mood to break their necks. It would be no different from killing some ants.


    However, if they became extraordinary creatures, and wanted to upy a territory, it would be easy for them to rally an army of the undead.


    Emir didn¡¯t seem to have rallied any army of the undead before. However, when he wanted to have an army, he summoned so many soldiers that they upied Lin Yun¡¯s field of view in only three days. The magnitude of the army was even increasing as they marched.


    By conservative estimation, 100,000,000 undead creatures were marching to Dirty Blood under Emir¡¯smand, and their number would double by the time they arrived.


    That was the advantage of low-level undead creatures. It was very easy for them to summon their kin. They only needed to show their aura to attract countless ignorant kin to gather around them.


    Low-level skeleton soldiers took up the greatest poption, and ghouls had the biggest bodies.


    It took quite a couple of days before Emir¡¯s army finally disappeared from Lin Yun¡¯s sight. Lin Yun put on a smile.


    At first, he thought that Emir was so heartbreakingly dumb that he didn¡¯t want to kill him. The guy mistook a human mage under disguise for a familiar friend¡­


    At this moment, just let this pathetic ghoulunch a crazy war.


    He didn¡¯t have to kill those level-47 undead lords and upy Dirty Blood; he only needed to haul more undead overlords into the mire of war. In a couple of years, it would be very easy to cut off the connection between the Leviathan ne and the ne of the Undead.


    Emir seemed to be marching towards infinite Bloody Mary. He hadpletely vanished. He probably even forgot that his friend Buddy didn¡¯te with him¡­


    <i>Pa, pa, pa¡­</i>


    The sound of apuse came from Lin Yun¡¯s back. A vampire who was pale and enshrouded in a ck cloak was floating with a brilliant smile on his face. He stuck out his tongue, and licked his lips.


    ¡°How marvelous. Human expert from Noscent, I can hear your heartbeat from 10 kilometers away. Your boiling blood and your vigor constantly tempt me.


    ¡°Such delicious food as yourself should be mine and mine alone. That pathetically stupid ghoul has finally left. Now, human expert from Noscent, are you not going to introduce yourself?


    ¡°Oh, right. My name is Fred, one of the vampires¡¯ ancestors. I rank 12th. Please do remember that.¡±


    Lin Yun turned around and nced at Fred coldly.


    ¡°It¡¯s only been a couple of days. You don¡¯t seem to have the patience of an expert of the ne of the Undead.¡±


    Fred casually took out a bloody throne that was made of bones, sat on it, and looked at Lin Yun with a smile.


    ¡°Oh, human expert. No need to look around. I¡¯ve killed every living thing within 100 kilometers. I¡¯m going to enjoy you. You can quit struggling.


    ¡°No need to take out your Holy Blood Awls either. I know you have them. That Lilith must¡¯ve seized the opportunity to trade with you. However, it¡¯s surprising that none of your soul power is missing. But it¡¯s even more perfect. That¡¯s the most delicious food.¡±


    After saying that, Fred suddenly disappeared, and then reappeared behind Lin Yun. He remained seated on the throne, and there were no spatial waves at all. He was simply too fast to be seen by the naked eye or detected by magic power.


    Lin Yun took out his staff in one hand and a Holy Blood Awl in the other. But instantly, the Holy Blood Awl was gone, and Fred was ying with it on the throne.


    ¡°Poord, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve been tricked by Lilith. This is not the Holy Blood Awl at all. Although it seems to contain disgusting power, it¡¯s extremely vulnerable¡­¡±


    Lin Yun nodded.


    ¡°Yes, I know, because I was the one who made it.¡±


    Hardly had Lin Yun said that when Fred changed his expression. The Holy Blood Awl in his hand cracked, and the power of light burst out. A dazzling ball of light seemed to be exploding in the sky, obliterating Fred¡¯s throne into nothingness. Fred screamed and appeared in midair.


    Half of his face seemed to have been burnt in mes, and his skin was gone. His arms and hands were bloody too.


    ¡°Damn you, the power of light, the Light Scroll. Lilith must¡¯ve given it to you. However, you¡¯re too pathetic and naive. This disgusting thing does not work on me at all¡­¡±


    Fred gritted his teeth. His eyes turned bloodshot, and he bared his fangs. A terrifying aura of darkness spread out. His destroyed skin was restored quickly. In only two seconds, all his wounds were healed. He seemed unscathed.


    Lin Yun wasn¡¯t surprised. He had known that it was impossible to kill Fred, or even heavily wound him, with the Holy Light Scroll. However, one feature of the scroll was that it could mark dark creatures, and make them as eye-catching as lighthouses in a dark night.


    Fred, as one of the vampires¡¯ ancestors, boasted unparalleled speed. He was so fast that even the experts on his level could not see him with the naked eye. That was another reason why Fred had been so bold. He could not be killed, and he was extremely fast, so nobody was willing to kill him even though he was a troublemaker.


    If one failed to kill Fred, one would have to be prepared for the crazy retaliation from a man who had an infinitely long life.


    Since the day he left the obsidian city, Lin Yun had confirmed that a vampire was tailing him. No vampires could¡¯ve seen through his disguise except Fred. Even though most of his strength was suppressed by the obsidian, only Fred could¡¯ve detected something.


    Therefore, Lin Yun was not in a hurry to leave. He investigated and made preparations. To kill a level-47 vampire ancestor was certainly not an easy task.


    Also, it was possible that Fred would continue following him while waiting for an opportunity to attack him if he didn¡¯t kill Fred. A lot of the things he did might get discovered.


    Fred sneered and disappeared. The next moment, Lin Yun suddenly unfolded his Fusion Shield. Most of thew runes on the shield were gathered in one point on one side of his body.


    Instantly, Fred appeared there out of nowhere. He extended one of his hands, and his bloody fingernails collided with the Fusion Shield. The intense energy collision made countlessw runes boil crazily as if they were in hot water.


    Failing to tear apart Lin Yun¡¯s Fusion Shield with one attack, Fred disappeared again, and reappeared on Lin Yun¡¯s other side. With a cold smile, he waved his ws again, and they collided with Lin Yun¡¯s Fusion Shield.


    Mana waves spread out like intense ripples. Thew runes jumped crazily. In only one second, Fred¡¯s ws had hit the Fusion Shield at least 100 times.


    Failing to tear apart Lin Yun¡¯s Fusion Shield again, Fred dropped his smile, and extended his other hand. On the front ends of his long fingers, five bloody fingernails were growing out.


    When Fred disappeared again, interconnected bloody trails showed up around Lin Yun, and instantly tore apart the Fusion Shield, as well as Lin Yun, who was behind it. Then, the broken pieces dispersed as twisted illusions.


    Standing in midair, Fred looked at the dispersing illusion, stunned. He didn¡¯t realize that Lin Yun would be able to dodge it.


    Lin Yun reappeared hundreds of meters away, looking solemn. That guy was extremely difficult to deal with, even though Lin Yun had left a mark on him. It was almost impossible to keep up with his speed. Two-thirds of the power of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and the Magic Array had to be used just to calcte his location and trajectory.


    Based on the calction, he could only capture Fred¡¯s trajectory even if he tried his best. It was impossible for him to hit the guy with his spells. He would truly be killed in this ce if he didn¡¯t slow the man down.


    The Book of Ten Thousand Mantras turned into a gate that was 100 meters tall in midair. The power of earth, water, fire, and wind erupted and twisted the space, driving away all the other powers. The area within a radius of 3,000 kilometers was caught in a weird and chaotic state.


    The earth, fire, water, and wind in this ce turned unstable. They seemed to be evolving in reverse, making this ce return to utter chaos. In this area where elements were turbulent, Fred was obviously slowed down. Although he could break through the storms easily, he had to slow down a little bit.


    Because of the tiny loss of speed, it was possible to keep up with him. At least, it was possible to capture the marks and detect where he had moved.


    The Book of Ten Thousand Mantras had constructed an area of turbulent elements. The Ten Thousand Spell Wheel was revolving crazily, calcting Fred¡¯s trajectory, and predicting where Fred would be¡­


    A Four Element Bomb was released. Based on Fred¡¯s trajectory, it should¡¯ve hit Fred precisely. However, he changed his direction in thest second, and avoided the Four Element Bomb.


    Floating in the sky, Fred put on a mocking smile.


    ¡°What a poor kid. Did you really think you could beat me so easily? Since you are aware of the goddamn Holy Blood Awls that can kill mepletely, then you should know how difficult it is to kill a vampire ancestor.


    ¡°Poor kid, stop struggling. I¡¯ve smelled the fragrance of your blood. Your heart is beating with fear. It¡¯s already dinnertime. This is when delicious food should be enjoyed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t kill you so easily. You¡¯re such delicious food that I¡¯ll eat you in two meals, wait, three meals. Yes, I¡¯m going to eat you in three meals¡­¡±


    Lin Yun stared at Fred more and more solemnly. He almost felt that it was impossible to defeat the level-47 vampire.


    An ordinary level-5 Heaven Rank mage would¡¯ve been drained within three seconds without being able to put up any resistance. A level-6 Heaven Rank mage could only struggle for half a minute at most, on the premise that Fred was not in a rush to kill him.


    Also, as one of the vampire ancestors, Fred had a terrifying speed and recovery ability. Of all the level-7 Heaven Rank mages, nobody could possibly kill him except the holy light mages who carried special weapons. It even remained unknown whether they could survive.


    Snap¡­


    A crisp sound echoed next to his ears. His shield was shattered again. This time, Fred was even more astonishingly fast. Lin Yun had only detected the location of the marks, and didn¡¯t have the time to react at all before Fred easily tore apart his shield.


    Fred scratched Lin Yun¡¯s right arm. The robe offered little protection. A bloody mark that was a dozen centimeters long appeared on Lin Yun¡¯s right arm.


    Fred suddenly reappeared in the sky, with bloodstains on his ws. Wearing a strange smile, he gently sucked the blood on his hand, as if he was swallowing something most delicious.


    ¡°Ah¡­ What delicious food. No, it¡¯s even more delicious than I thought. I should wait a while longer. I should wait until your pure mana and your soulpletely boil and melt into your blood. Then, I will swallow your mana, your soul, your blood, your everything.


    ¡°A natural-born extraordinary life. You are a natural-born extraordinary life. I¡¯m truly lucky. It doesn¡¯t matter whatever you are. It¡¯s been 20,000 years since I tasted a real natural-born extraordinary life.


    ¡°You are a natural-born extraordinary life that¡¯s only level 45. You¡¯re truly favored by fate. To be honest, most of the natural-born extraordinary lives that are still alive are too strong for me¡­¡±


    Lin Yun watched Fred, who seemed to be drunk while floating in the sky. He suddenly had a bold idea. Or rather, he remembered certain tales.


    In tales, vampires weren¡¯t local creatures of the ne of the Undead, but had been created by external power in the ne of the Undead from death. Blood, the source of life that the ne of the Undead was the shortest of, was their power source.


    Therefore, they pursued blood and all living creatures. Especially, they craved the blood of creatures that lived in sunlight.


    There were, of course, other tales, but they hadn¡¯t been confirmed yet. After all, for mages, only things that they werepletely certain of would be written down as truth.


    It was impossible to win a head-on sh, so they had to look for another approach.


    Lin Yun solemnly activated his mana. The illusion of his Demine appeared behind his back. The power ofws surrounded his body. In the illusion of his Demine, the truth runes on the pir glittered one after another, and the projections ofws descended.


    The power of earth, fire, water, and wind manifested in front of Lin Yun without any disguise. Immediately, a torrent of runes surged in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.


    The magic power in the Demine was summoned by Lin Yun too. Endless mana flowed into Lin Yun¡¯s body and cleansed him. More and more mana surged into Lin Yun¡¯s body, making him overflow with it.


    But because he was a natural-born extraordinary creature, the overflowing mana didn¡¯t cause any harm to him. Rather, it voluntarily melted into Lin Yun¡¯s muscles, bones, and blood.


    As the pure mana continuously melted into his blood, he became irresistibly tempting to Fred. The blood of powerful creatures, especially human beings, was the most ideal food for vampires.


    Lin Yun, on the other hand, was the human being that was the most suitable to provide blood for vampires.


    ¡°Your blood is so sweet. I cannot resist it any longer. Human expert, ept your fate. I¡¯ve decided to let you live on and provide this irresistible food for me continuously¡­¡±


    Like a wolf that had been hungering for a long time, Fred elerated to the highest speed he was capable of, and tore apart Lin Yun¡¯s shield. Heid his ws on Lin Yun¡¯s shoulders, and bit Lin Yun¡¯s neck while baring his fangs.


    His terrifying speed and strength made all of Lin Yun¡¯s defenses as vulnerable as broken paper¡­

 Chapter 1385 - Mutual Destruction

    <h4>Chapter 1385: Mutual Destruction</h4>


    Lin Yun¡¯s blood was sucked by Fred, but there was coldness in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes. He immediately summoned the mana in his Natural Demine, which flowed into Fred¡¯s body crazily along with his blood.


    His body was out of control. His blood and even his soul power were flowing away. However, Lin Yun was not scared at all. He was summoning hundreds of times more mana than he could endure every second.


    The soul power that was being swallowed melted into the blood and magic power. Then, it was eclipsed in the blood and magic power.


    Theck of a soul made Fred immune to almost all abilities that were useful against the soul, but at the same time, it prevented him from noticing the soul power that was melted in the blood and mana. The soul power had been reconstructed as countless tiny runes that were like chains and curses when they flooded Fred¡¯s body.


    Fred¡¯s eyes had turnedpletely bloodshot. After swallowing one-third of Lin Yun¡¯s blood, he finally tossed aside Lin Yun, who had lost control of his body. He craned his head, and let out an excited roar with his bloodstained fangs.


    ¡°What indescribably delicious food. The abundance of your mana, the sweetness of your blood, and the purity of your soul power are unbelievable, yet you are only in level 45. That¡¯s ludicrous¡­¡±


    Lin Yun fell on the ground, and stared at Fred, who wasughing crazily. He then put on a mocking, cold smile.


    ¡°Idiot, do you know that the way to make a special magic tool is to offer blood and life?¡±


    Lin Yun fell on the ground. Although he could no longer control his body, he could still control his mana. His control over his Natural Demine was not weakened at all.


    Lin Yun chanted three short and quick sybles.


    Immediately, Fred disappeared, and reappeared in front of Lin Yun. His sharp ws that were emitting bloody brilliance were right in front of Lin Yun¡¯s face. However, Fred was unable to move any longer. He stiffened as if he had been hit by a petrification spell.


    Enormous mana surged out of Fred¡¯s body. Chains of runes that were made of soul power darted out of his skin. The blood that seeped out then melted with the chains.


    The bloody chains that were as tiny as hair surrounded all of Fred¡¯s being. Even his fingers had been tied up by dozens of chains. It was impossible for him to move or say anything anymore.


    Seeing the tiny chains, Fred¡¯s expression finally changed. Fright and disbelief filled his eyes.


    Behind Lin Yun, a gate of light appeared, and Xiuban, Reina, Marianna, and Lord Shawn all walked out of it.


    They all saw the emergency the moment they came out. Xiuban¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot, and the illusions of four dragons appeared at the same time. Reina simply turned into her original form as a Frost Dragon. Even Lord Shawn transformed into the battle form too.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to catch this goddamn vampire ancestor. Good thing that he couldn¡¯t suck me up once and for all.


    ¡°Xiuban, haven¡¯t you always wanted a better weapon? You have your chance now. Take out Carnage. Do you see the awl? Stab the awl into the heart of the stupid vampire. Aim at the center of his chest. Don¡¯t miss the target¡­¡±


    Xiuban calmed down, and picked up the Holy Blood Awl that Lin Yun had dropped aside, grimacing. He walked to Fred, and looked for his target.


    Reina helped Lin Yun back to his feet. She coldly stared at Fred, whose eyes were wide open.


    ¡°Stop ring at me. I know that every vampire ancestor has the power of cursing, but I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t have that sort of power right now. You cannot revive, either.


    ¡°My blood, my mana, my soul power, and your life are to be sacrificed to make a weapon that has special abilities. Killing you so easily will be a huge waste.


    ¡°Xiuban, do it.¡±


    Xiuban grimaced, and stabbed the Holy Blood Awl into Fred¡¯s chest. On the tip of the Holy Blood Awl, the bloodstain which seemed quite fresh glowed dazzlingly the moment it hit Fred¡¯s body. It was then pushed into Fred¡¯s chest thanks to Xiuban¡¯s enormous strength, without meeting any resistance.


    Instantly, dazzling brilliance emanated from Fred¡¯s eyes and mouth. The chains that bound his body contracted. His body turned vaguer and vaguer, and he waspletely gone only a dozen secondster. The Holy Blood Awl disappeared too. All that was left in the sky was a ball the size of a fist that was made of countless bloody chains.


    The ball floated towards Xiuban¡¯s hand, and turned into a bloody mark.


    ¡°Xiuban, just put your hand on the surface of Carnage.¡±


    Astonished, Xiuban looked at his right hand that was emitting light. He then put it on the surface of Carnage. The bloody chains then melted into Carnage.


    After all the chains disappeared, dense weird patterns appeared on the surface of Carnage. It seemed that Carnage was enlivened, and a heart was beating in it.


    Fred hadpletely perished, and Xiuban¡¯s Carnage had been polished and upgraded again. It turned into a special magic tool, and was no longer just hard and heavy.


    After Fred diedpletely, Lin Yun regained control of his body. He slowly stood straight, and stared at where Fred had died coldly.


    He had known that Fred had been onto him since the very beginning. The level-47 vampire ancestor could tail someone from dozens of kilometers away. It was impossible to get rid of him.


    It was impossible to kill Fred in a head-on sh too. As a special weapon, the Holy Blood Awl could only be used once. It would be destroyed after it hit Fred. If it hadn¡¯t stabbed Fred¡¯s heart, then it would¡¯ve been useless.


    No spells would¡¯ve been useful if they had been unable to hit Fred. To control Fred, 99% of the spells Lin Yun knew couldn¡¯t be applied. Even if they had been effective, they might not have been able to hit Fred at all. After seeing how Fred behaved after swallowing a bit of his blood, Lin Yun remembered another tale.


    It was said that in the Third Dynasty, a terrifying Sword Saint emerged from a remote vige in the Odin Kingdom. He held a tiny bloody sword. His hair was white, and his face was pale. He looked exactly like a vampire.


    The Sword Saint challenged opponents who ranged from level-1 Sword Saints to the Heaven Rank ones. He waspletely gone after he reached level 5 of the Heaven Rank. There was no telling where he went.


    Also, that guy boasted a very special ability that prevented him from being killed. No matter how gravely he was wounded, he would recover very soon, and would never die as long as he was still fighting. He was once hunted by a group of people, but he killed all his enemies, even though his heart was stabbed. Then, he left in one piece.


    The tales of the man who was known as the Pale Sword Saint were passed on until powerful mages found his weapon in a conquered ne during the heyday of Noscent.


    Afterwards, they realized that most of his ability came from the weapon, which wasn¡¯t very powerful by itself, but it was made in a special way.


    When the weapon was made, it consumed the life of a vampire ancestor, which was what made the weapon special.


    In battles, the weapon would constantly absorb mana and vitality from enemies. It seemed to carry some of the immortal ability of the vampire ancestor.


    The method to make the weapon was passed on, but it was never confirmed. Nobody knew whether it was possible to get the ability by sacrificing a vampire ancestor.


    Still, it was possible to control the vampire ancestor in such a way.


    An enormous amount of mana that surpassed the capacity of mana in the vampire ancestor¡¯s body, a sacrificial prayer constructed with soul power, and blood¡­


    That was just a theory. Although it had been confirmed by a crazy mage who experimented on a vampire ancestor he caught in the ne of the Undead, the method could hardly be used in a real battle¡­


    It was because if a mage had more mana than a vampire ancestor did, then he would be able to crush the vampire ancestor. He didn¡¯t have to adopt such aplicated method at all.


    However, under the circumstances a moment earlier, it was the only thing Lin Yun could do. To carry out his strategy, he couldn¡¯t even summon Xiuban and the others.


    Fred was so terrifyingly fast, and considering the horrifying tearing force of his ws, even Xiuban might have been torn apart despite the incredible hardness of his body.


    The only thing that Fred wouldn¡¯t rip apart directly was the food he was interested in¡­


    An amount of mana that was hundreds of times greater than Lin Yun¡¯s stock in his body, one-third of his blood, and one-third of his soul power. He could activate the power of the prayer from inside Fred¡¯s body and control him. That was good enough.


    Fred would be a living target that was incapable of moving or resistance until his heart was stabbed¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here. Fred has died. All the vampire ancestors have sensed it. The other vampires within a radius of several thousand kilometers can detect it. If we don¡¯t go, we won¡¯t ever be able to.¡±


    He summoned a magic battleship. Everybody boarded the vessel, which then flew away quickly in stealth mode. After Lin Yun left,w runes appeared in the sky. A terrifying, destructive power swept across everything within the range. All the traces left in the ce were erased.


    An hour after Lin Yun left, a vampire appeared out of nowhere in the sky. He stared at the ruined battlefield coldly.


    ¡°Fred, that dumbass, finally pissed off a formidable being that he shouldn¡¯t have. This pure power of destruction seems to be from the Elemental Spirit King. What a stupid guy. He deserved to die¡­¡±


    ¡°However, killing a vampire ancestor in the ne of the Undead is a humiliation to all vampires. Whoever you are, be prepared for the vengeance of blood¡­¡±


    On the other hand, Lin Yun sessfully returned to the Skeleton ne. He didn¡¯t examine himself until he waspletely safe. He was more gravely wounded than expected.


    The cost of mana was negligible. As his Natural Demine developed, mana was already something that Lin Yun didn¡¯t need to care about at all.


    The Natural Demine was always in demand of mana during its development, and the magic vines had to fetch mana to meet the demand. The green vines that rose to the sky like a mountain were gathering a river of mana from the void, but it was still not enough for the growth of the Natural Demine.


    Every bottle of the mana water could replenish half of the mana in Lin Yun¡¯s body, so Lin Yun was not afraid that his mana might get exhausted at all.


    The loss of blood was not a serious problem, either. As an extraordinary life, he would recover in two days as long as his core wasn¡¯t hurt, even though he had lost one-third of his blood.


    The most serious problem was the loss of soul power, which couldn¡¯t be restored easily even with potions. This time, he had lost one-third of his soul power. Even though his soul wasn¡¯t hurt, his soul would still be tired for a long time. The situation was quite tricky because he had lost the soul power passively.


    His physical wounds had recovered by the time he returned to the Skeleton ne. However, it would take at least a month for him to heal his soul wounds even with the help of potions.


    The most direct consequence was that Lin Yun was unable to make use of extraordinary power. He could still understand morews, but he could no longer exert the strength of a level-5 Heaven Rank expert. He could only emit the aura of a level-9 Archmage.


    He had been significantly weakened, and he had to keep a low profile for now, but there were still benefits. The enormous st of mana and soul power, plus the greatest exhaustion of soul power in history, caused his weakness.


    The status of passiveness was the best opportunity for him to understand the power ofws. He had new understanding when he learned thews without extraordinary power. Still, it was a bit dangerous that he was weakened so badly.


    After resting for a couple of days, and getting ustomed to the new conditions, Lin Yun was ready to set off again, this time to the Leviathan ne.


    It was possible to reach the Leviathan ne from the ne of the Undead, but it was unlikely to sneak through the battlefield. He could only leave from Noscent.


    Xiuban became the happiest person during these days. He grimaced with Carnage in his arms every day. He wandered for days, but didn¡¯t find any creature that he could fight. All undead creatures here had been eliminated.


    Hearing that Lin Yun was preparing to leave for the Leviathan ne, Xiuban impatiently waited at the door of Lin Yun¡¯sb, not even having enough time for food or sleep.


    A lot of preparations had to be done in thest phase before going to the Leviathan ne. Lin Yun needed to study more about the Hexagonal Array too.


    Also, the samples of new materials he found needed to be delivered to the Gilded Rose. Because of what happened to the Leviathan ne recently, the Gilded Rose received multiple times more orders. It needed to change its ns ordingly.


    Also, the situation in the Leviathan ne was getting more and more chaotic. Not just the forces that had been informed, but everybody else had sent representatives to the Leviathan ne, making the situation even more chaotic.


    The Gilded Rose missed the time of gathering. It was impossible to im a turf on the frontline anymore. To upy a new territory, it had to attack the undead creatures on its own.


    After all, the Leviathan ne had always been the most important resource ne for Noscent. It was also one of the first conquered nes. All the territory in it had been split up. It was impossible to upy a new territory. Who would let go of the opportunity?


    After the preparations were mostly done, Lin Yun nned to take his team to the Leviathan ne, but all of a sudden, Lin Yun¡¯s expression changed, and he entered the Natural Demine.


    Marianna, whom he hadn¡¯t seen in days, was standing at the foot of the pir, and looking up to the truth runes that were engraved to it. Marianna was staring at the truth runes thoughtfully. She was also gnashing her teeth, as if she had encountered some problems.


    Floating amidst the clouds, Lin Yun gazed at Marianna, and put on a yful smile.


    No wonder he hadn¡¯t seen Marianna in days. Despite having inherited Xiuban¡¯s capacity for food, she hadn¡¯t asked for food in days. She had surely been studying the truth runes here¡­


    However, the truth runes here were engraved on the pir, and hadn¡¯t been grasped yet. It was even more difficult for someone else to grasp the runes. Without the previous truth runes, it was hardly possible to grasp the new truth runes.


    Why was she suddenly interested in them? Marianna couldn¡¯t possibly be interested in them, unless she wasn¡¯t Marianna¡­


    Lin Yun disappeared and reappeared behind Marianna. He stared at Marianna for a few seconds before he suddenly read a name in demonnguage.


    ¡°Del Rovana.¡±


    Instantly, Marianna woke up from concentration. She frowned and bared her tiny tusks before she turned around abruptly.

 Chapter 1386 - Disciplining

    <h4>Chapter 1386: Disciplining</h4>


    However, Marianna reverted to her normal expression after seeing Lin Yun. Her eyes were as innocent as those of a baby, and she had cute teeth and a chubby face. She looked like a plump little girl. Anyone who saw her would think that she was cute, and wouldn¡¯t be vignt of her at all.


    ¡°Uncle Merlin, where have you been? I haven¡¯t seen you in days. I¡¯m starving¡­¡±


    Lin Yun grinned and smiled. He then extended his hand, and squeezed Marianna¡¯s chubby face.


    ¡°Should I call you Marianna or Del Rovana?¡±


    Instantly, Marianna¡¯s expression changed. She puffed her cheeks, and was about to spout a mouthful of gray air currents.


    But immediately, she stiffened. Her body was out of her control, as if the weight of the entire world was on her shoulders.


    Lin Yun squeezed Marianna¡¯s little face with mockery.


    ¡°Kid, how much power of gods do you have left? Don¡¯t waste it. Tell me, when did you awaken your memory?¡±


    Marianna grimaced, and red at Lin Yun, as if she was trying to break free. Lin Yun extended his finger, and tapped Marianna¡¯s head, heaving a sigh.


    ¡°Stop struggling. You¡¯re so weak right now that even I can suppress you. Also, as you must¡¯ve realized, this is a Natural Demine that has been evolving well. Thews of earth, fire, water, and wind have fully evolved. This is already a real,plete world.


    ¡°Even the Raging me ne suppressed you when you were still strong. If you are suppressed underneath this world right now, how do you think you will feel?¡± Lin Yun said jokingly, and Marianna couldn¡¯t help but put on an expression of fear.


    She had just been reborn forcefully, and she wasn¡¯t even one-millionth as strong as in her prime years. If she was suppressed underneath aplete world, she would never be able to get out.


    Time was as meaningless to real gods as it was to undead creatures. However, she was not a real god, but just a half beastman with a powerful bloodline. Even if she had retained some power of gods, it couldn¡¯t allow her to live forever. She might have to age and die while she was suppressed by the world. That would surely be a miserable experience¡­


    Lin Yun ignored Marianna, who was pretending to be scared. He grabbed her neck, and disappeared from the Demine.


    Hardly had they left the Demine when Marianna started to struggle, and shouted, ¡°Mafa Merlin, you wretched a*shole. Let go of me. I¡¯m going to kill you¡­¡±


    Unfortunately, her voice of a little girl wasn¡¯t threatening at all. She only sounded as silly as Xiuban when she tried to be ferocious.


    Marianna¡¯s roar shocked Xiuban, who had been waiting at Lin Yun¡¯sb. He had nowhere to test the new Carnage ever since he obtained it. There were a lot of alchemy puppets in the Skeleton ne, but he didn¡¯t dare to practice with them. He didn¡¯t dare to touch the vulnerable alchemists, either. Those who were strong enough to fight him could all beat him up easily¡­


    Seeing Lin Yun walk out of theb with Marianna, Xiuban¡¯s eyes instantly widened, and he dashed forward, grimacing.


    epting Marianna from Lin Yun¡¯s hands, he pressed her on his leg without thinking, and smacked her butt with his big hand that was like a fan.


    ¡°You little jerk, you don¡¯t know what courtesy means at all without some beating, right? You¡¯ve learned swearing? Whom did you learn it from? How do you dare to yell at Sir Merlin? You deserve some proper beating¡­¡±


    Xiuban smacked Marianna¡¯s butt so brutally that she screamed all the time. Everybody who watched felt their eyes twitch. To think that Xiuban was spanking Marianna with his monstrous strength¡­


    However, seeing that Marianna was still able to scream loudly and continue yelling, they gave up the idea of persuading him.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, damn you, a*shole, I¡¯m going to kill you, I¡¯m going to throw your soul into the deepest part of the abyss. Ah¡­


    ¡°Damn you, stupid beastman, you¡¯re as good as dead. I¡¯m going to kill you first. Ah¡­¡±


    While yelling, Marianna felt that Xiuban stopped. Thrilled, she quickly continued, ¡°Stupid beastman, you¡¯d better let go of me right now¡­¡±


    She was enjoying cursing when she raised her head, only to see pity all over Lin Yun¡¯s face. Enderfa had covered all of his three faces, as if he couldn¡¯t bear watching it any longer. Reina, on the other hand, frowned, not showing any intention to help.


    Lord Shawn grinned and watched, as if he were enjoying the drama.


    ¡°Xiuban, she¡¯s your daughter, she¡¯s your daughter¡­¡±


    Xiuban¡¯s eyes were ming. He hadn¡¯t really spanked Marianna seriously. Remembering how Lin Yun beat him up earlier, he thought it would be better if he was the one who did the punishment. But as for right now¡­


    He simply took off Marianna¡¯s skirt, and pped her butt heavily, causing a red mark after each p.


    ¡°You little jerk, you dare to yell at your father? I¡¯m going to call you father today if I don¡¯t beat you up!¡±


    Xiuban gritted his teeth and smacked Marianna so hard that he didn¡¯t stop even when Marianna¡¯s butt turned red. Marianna seemed desperate.


    ¡°You little jerk, you¡¯re still tough? I love tough little jerks like you¡­¡±


    Pa, pa, pa¡­


    After being smacked for several minutes, Marianna couldn¡¯t hold any longer, and burst into tears of desperation. The Abyssal Overlord of the past was now being spanked by a stupid beastman.


    Lin Yun heaved a sigh. Seeing the tears on Marianna¡¯s face, he spoke to Xiuban, ¡°Xiuban, Marianna is just a kid. You¡¯ve spanked her for minutes¡­¡±


    Lin Yun hadn¡¯t even finished yet when Marianna sobbed, and yelled, ¡°Mafa Merlin, you jerk, this isn¡¯t over. This is none of your business. I¡¯m going to kill you¡­¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s face instantly darkened. He changed what he was going to say.


    ¡°¡­You must be tired. Take a break, and you may continueter.¡±


    Xiuban was going to stop, but hearing that Marianna was yelling disobediently again, he became angry, and continued spanking.


    ¡°Little jerk, call him Uncle Merlin. Do you hear me? Call him Uncle Merlin, or I¡¯m going to kill you today¡­¡±


    Snap!


    ¡°Call him Uncle Merlin!¡±


    Snap!


    After being spanked a dozen times, Marianna finally became desperate. With a miserable expression on her face, she gnashed her teeth.


    ¡°Uncle Merlin¡­¡±


    Snap!


    ¡°Little jerk, is there something in your mouth that¡¯s blocking your tongue? Be clearer. You little jerk, you dare to steal food. You won¡¯t be given any food in the next three days!¡±


    After being spanked a few more times, Marianna finally gave in, and cried with tears all over her face.


    ¡°Uncle Merlin¡­¡±


    Snap!


    ¡°Little jerk, call me dad!¡±


    ¡°Stupid beastman, I¡¯m going to kill you! I¡¯m going to kill you! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    Pa, pa, pa¡­


    ¡°Little jerk, call me dad, I¡¯m going to beat you to death today if you don¡¯t!¡±


    After being watched for a minute, Marianna finally couldn¡¯t hold any longer. She called dad in humiliation.


    After she did, Xiuban delightedly put her down on the ground, and petted her with his hand that was even bigger than her head.


    ¡°Little jerk, be courteous. If you dare to yell again, I¡¯m going to beat you up one more time!¡±


    Marianna helplessly and desperately looked up at Xiuban, who was feeling proud of himself. She did not know what to say.


    Lin Yun approached with a smile, and squeezed Marianna¡¯s cheeks.


    ¡°Marianna, be a good girl and listen to my words, or I will let your father beat you up.¡±


    Marianna red at Lin Yun, gnashing her teeth. Lin Yun smiled, and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Xiuban took Marianna away for food. Finally, Enderfa approached with three weird expressions. Looking at Marianna, whom Xiuban was holding, he seemed rather scared.


    ¡°Has Marianna regained her memory? Xiuban probably doesn¡¯t know anything yet, does he? Or maybe he¡¯s too dumb to understand what it means at all, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    Lin Yun was in a good mood. Marianna had regained some of her memory, but it was impossible for her to do anything. Being spanked by Xiuban was definitely the most humiliating thing for the Abyssal Overlord from the past.


    Judging from the desperation on Marianna¡¯s face a moment earlier, she probably wished that she had died. There was nothing she could do to turn things around. Xiuban could be given a new title in the future: Marianna¡¯s Bane¡­


    Lord Shawn walked close quietly and grinned gloatingly.


    ¡°Hey, I won¡¯t dare to take advantage of Xiuban as easily in the future. After all, he¡¯s the Abyssal Overlord¡¯s father right now. Haha¡­¡±


    Marianna, who had dropped her disobedience, ate three bulls on her own as if they were her mortal enemies. She was then thrown away into the Demine. She couldn¡¯t possibly cause any disaster there anyway. Lin Yun had no time for her just yet. He would rather leave her alone for now. She wouldn¡¯t answer any question obediently anyway.


    All preparations were done. The Gilded Rose, taking advantage of the ident in the Leviathan ne, recruited more than 500 alchemists from the Starry Sky College. Those alchemists had all sessfully graduated from the Starry Sky College. All of them were Great Alchemists or above. There were even more than 30 Master Alchemists.


    After they joined the team, the Gilded Rose was almost the biggest alchemy store in the north of the Odin Kingdom. No other stores could possiblypete with the Gilded Rose in terms of potions. With such an advantage, it would be easy to march to the south of the Odin Kingdom.


    In the center of the Odin Kingdom, a space gate to the Leviathan ne had been constructed by a few major forces. That wasn¡¯t exactly the same as everybody agreed upon.


    At this moment, anyone was free to enter the Leviathan ne and join the war. No matter how strong or weak they were, they could go to the frontline through the gate.


    When Lin Yun reached the center of Odin, he found that the previously dpidated city had be a most prosperous one. Everybody here was at least an Archmage. They were all going to enter the Leviathan ne for opportunities.


    There would always be copious returns in any war. Not only could they acquire materials that were rare in Noscent from fighting the undead creatures, but they could also upy more territory. The Leviathan ne had been used as a resource ne for years. It hadn¡¯t been excavated as crazily as Noscent, and was much richer in resources.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t leave with the main troops, so he had to enter the Leviathan ne here.


    He entered the city with Xiuban and Reina. He saw people everywhere, including mages, swordsmen, archers, alchemists, and even many forest elves and unusual races. Lin Yun wasn¡¯t surprised at all to see them here. When they had been discussing the n of counterattack, the forest elves¡¯ king had been there as a representative of the boundless forest.


    There were two fixed space gates on the two sides of the city. One was for those below the Heaven Rank. People had to wait in line to pass this time. After all, a space gate¡¯s rate of teleportation was limited.


    The other space gate was for Heaven Rank experts.


    When Lin Yun arrived with Xiuban and Reina, the space gate happened to be idle, and only two Heaven Rank experts were guarding it.


    After confirming his identity, the two Heaven Rank guards opened the space gate. Lin Yun then crossed the silver gate of light with Xiuban and Reina, and disappeared.


    After Lin Yun disappeared, one of the guards suddenly sneered, and tore the corner of a scroll that was a meter long. He then threw it into the space gate, and closed it.


    In the twisted world of light, Lin Yun flew along with the light together with Xiuban and Reina. Suddenly, Lin Yun turned around, and saw that the light behind him was fading away. It seemed that the path of light was dispersing, and a spot of silver light was catching up to him.


    In only one second, the spot of light had disappeared, reced by a vintage scroll of human skin, which slowly opened. On the scroll were a lot of curses and prayers written in blood.


    ¡°Damn it, bloody prayers¡­¡±


    Lin Yun changed his expression. It was impossible to open his Demine in this ce. He spouted a space rune. Then, the scroll of human skin vanished in the glow. The whole world instantly turned into one of pure white light.


    The space rune let Lin Yun navigate in the world of boundless light like apass. After a long time, the world suddenly turned dark, and the space rippled a little bit. Then, the environmentpletely changed.


    A blue sky, a greennd, and floating inds of different sizes in the sky. The world was peaceful, with a drizzle from the sky that covered the floating inds in a vague mist. It could vaguely be seen that many birds were flying among the inds.


    ¡°The Floating Meadow of the Leviathan ne¡­¡±


    The moment he saw the meadow, Lin Yun realized where he was. He released a few detection spells, but didn¡¯t find Xiuban or Reina. He put on an awful expression.


    The Bloody Prayers were the Holy Light Alliance¡¯s ultimate magic tools. They were as difficult to make as a top True Spirit Magic Tool was. Also, they required rare materials too.


    The skin of the scroll had to belong to the purest holy light mage who offered it willingly. Only in such a way would the material be pure and hate-free.


    The blood had to be from a Fallen Angel. The blood required to write such a scroll meant that a Fallen Angel had to be killed.


    More importantly, the souls of 666 virgins were needed¡­


    Only in such a way could the scroll of bloody prayers be created. Considering the ability of the scroll, it was an exile scroll that would banish all lives to the boundless world of light.


    It was actually simr to the regr exile spell. The only difference was that the exiled would never be able to find their way.


    If they were exiled while passing through a space gate, it would remain unknown where they would end up. They might get stranded in the dark void, but they would see nothing but infinite light, and could never return.


    If he hadn¡¯t navigated the way himself with a spacew rune, and arrived in the Leviathan ne with the remaining power of the space gate, it would¡¯ve been hard to say what would¡¯ve happened¡­


    However, he had lost contact with Xiuban and Reina. There was no telling where they were. The only thing that was certain was that they were safe for now.


    There was no telling how strong Reina was, but she could certainly run away in the Leviathan ne. Xiuban, having acquired the new Carnage, could hardly be killed, unless he encountered another Fred.


    Lin Yun slowlynded on a floating ind with a gloomy expression.


    The rabid dogs of the Holy Light Alliance had to have learned something. Or maybe, the rabid dogs didn¡¯t know what happened at all, and simply wanted to kill him¡­


    It was impossible for the Holy Light Alliance to know what had happened in the underground world, because no information could¡¯ve passed through the blockage of the power of gods.


    If they hadn¡¯t set up a trap for him because of what happened, then they had surely done it for the Leviathan ne.


    There were two space gates, and one of them was for the Heaven Rank experts. However, apparently not all the Heaven Rank experts deserved the bloody prayers.

 Chapter 1387 - Perfect Material

    <h4>Chapter 1387: Perfect Material</h4>


    Anyone that might be a threat to the Holy Light Alliance in the Leviathan ne would be banished¡­


    Lin Yun believed that it was likely the biggest possibility. Whatever the lunatics of the Holy Light Alliance did wouldn¡¯t be surprising.


    Those people would certainly help deal with the invasion of the ne of the Undead. Meantime, they needed to purge the heretics of Noscent too¡­


    Clearly, Lin Yun was already on the Holy Light Alliance¡¯s cklist, and his ranking was quite high.


    Lin Yun gloomily observed the environment. He had been significantly weakened due to the heavy wounds and theck of extraordinary power. He lost touch with Xiuban and Reina too. There was even no telling if they reached the Leviathan ne.


    His recovery was slowed down again. Although he was still connected to his Natural Demine, he was unable to enter it anytime soon because of the shock caused by the exile.


    To recover quickly, he would need to make potions and remove the sequ of the exile. If the sequ remained, he might get lost again when he crossed space or nes.


    Flying in the sky, he looked at the floating inds. Some of the inds were big, and some were small. The bigger ones were almost five kilometers in diameter. They span around the biggest ind in the center like clouds.


    All the floating inds in the radius of 30 kilometers surrounded the only ind that didn¡¯t float in the sky.


    On the ground, there was a gigantic helical tree whose trunk looked like a piece of wrung cloth. It seemed to have been through countless years. Lin Yun would¡¯ve thought it was dead if it hadn¡¯t still been green.


    On the top of this tree that was more than 500 meters tall, branches and leaves separated, and supported an ind that was at least 10 kilometers in diameter. There were all sorts of buildings on the ind. There was even a functional mage tower which protected the ind that was raised by the tree in the center.


    Approaching the ind, Lin Yun immediately detected the power of the no-fly array from the sky. When he had his extraordinary power, such a shabby no-fly array would¡¯ve been negligible. However, because he had lost his extraordinary power, he had to consume a lot of mana to resist the no-fly array.


    Frowning, Lin Yunnded. The sequ of the exile remained. Even the transmission of mana from his Demine was affected. Wasting his mana like that didn¡¯t seem worth it.


    Underneath the floating ind, there was a city encircling the gigantic tree. After considering for a moment, Lin Yun moved towards the city.


    To elerate his recovery, the fastest approach was to make use of the alchemyb on the floating ind.


    Reaching the entrance of the city, he found two young Archmages that were charging tolls. A level-3 Archmage gave a level-30 crystal, yet it was not enough. He wasn¡¯t let into the city until he paid two level-30 mana crystals.


    ¡°Hey, you. It¡¯s your turn. The tax is two level-30 mana crystals. The brave Lauren Family ensures the safety of this territory. You need to pay your tax if you want to enter the city. The tax is for the warriors who fight on the frontline¡­¡±


    As if they had detected that Lin Yun was a powerful Archmage, the two guards weren¡¯t really rude to him, but they insisted that he pay tax.


    Lin Yun frowned. He was in no mood to deal with such Mr. Nobodies. He had been significantly weakened, and Xiuban and Reina were out of reach. The sequ of the exile lingered. He had to borrow an alchemyb to make potions immediately. He had no time for the guards. Also, it was better to keep a low profile.


    There was no telling if the Holy Light Alliance had found anything yet. It was quite easy to predict what would happen if they discovered that he appeared in the Leviathan ne alive.


    The rabid dogs of the Holy Light Alliance certainly didn¡¯t care about the consequence of a failed exile. They woulde as soon as possible, and kill the exiled guys and anyone else who might know the matter¡­


    It was definitely something that the people of the Holy Light Alliance would do. Nobody could possibly be setting up the Holy Light Alliance, because only the strongest experts of the Holy Light Alliance could make bloody prayers. There were no pure level-7 Heaven Rank holy light mages except those in the Holy Light Alliance.


    Giving away two level-30 mana crystals, Lin Yun sessfully entered the city, which was much more prosperous than he expected. There were a dozen alchemy stores and more than 20 cksmith stores. Besides selling and crafting weapons, the cksmith stores¡¯ main task was to repair weapons for swordsmen.


    There were even four stores that were focused on enhancement. They could attach the power of light or fire to weapons so that it would be easier to deal with undead creatures that were extremely sturdy.


    On his way, Lin Yun had seen far more mages that were devoted to light spells than he did in Noscent. Of every 100 mages in this ce, at least a dozen were light mages, and more than 30 carried the heavy aura of fire.


    Half of the mages here were devoted to light and fire spells. Many of the swordsmen were experts of the power of light too.


    It seemed that the Leviathan ne had turned into a paradise for light mages and fire mages in only two months. They indeed had more advantages against the undead creatures.


    Lin Yun entered the ce, disguised as a fire mage. Because he had lost all his extraordinary power, he looked no different from a level-9 Archmage.


    A level-9 Archmage was indeed one of the strongest people in this ce, but unfortunately, he was not the most eye-catching person. In the Leviathan ne these days, there were a bunch of Archmage fire mages. Nobody would pay extra attention to them.


    But someone had noticed Lin Yun. The two young mages who collected taxes in the city gate looked at him from a distance.


    ¡°Hey, idiot, stop watching. He¡¯s a powerful level-9 Archmage. He¡¯s one of the strongest people below the Heaven Rank, even though he doesn¡¯t have any extraordinary power. Do you want to catch his attention?


    ¡°You will die a miserable death for ruining the lord¡¯s business!¡±


    One of the young mages pressed his partner¡¯s head and cursed in a low voice.


    ¡°Alright. That¡¯s fine. Hasn¡¯t the magic tool that our lord given us shown special reactions? He¡¯s definitely a peak level-9 Archmage, but he doesn¡¯t have any extraordinary strength. The magic tool also shows that he¡¯s wounded. He¡¯s the perfect target. I¡¯ll report to our lord immediately!¡±


    ¡°Indeed. Let¡¯s report to our lord immediately. He must be heavily wounded. He also boasts a huge amount of mana. He¡¯s a perfect target. When we asked him to pay the tax, he gave it without saying anything. He¡¯s definitely a cowardly lone mage¡­¡±


    The two young mages quietly walked to the center of the city, and entered an alchemy store. They then teleported themselves away through an array in the store.


    A few secondster, they arrived in front of a tall mage tower that was 10 floors tall, which meant that the master of this ce was definitely a Heaven Rank expert. The mage tower was located on an enormous floating ind, from which tall nts were growing. The ind was also the one that was supported by the gigantic tree.


    ¡°Esteemed Sir Edward, we¡¯ve found the most perfect target for you. He¡¯s a level-9 Archmage who has a huge capacity of mana. He¡¯s stronger than normal level-9 Archmages. He¡¯s also familiar with fire spells. More importantly, he¡¯s a lone wounded mage. He¡¯s the most perfect target!¡±


    After the young mage said that, the mage tower¡¯s gate was slowly opened, and a mage whose eyes were so hollow that he looked like a lich drifted out of the gate.


    ¡°Lead the way.¡±


    The two young mages lowered their heads, and didn¡¯t dare to look at Edward. They led the way in fear, and teleported back to the city on the ground. Edward casually nced at them.


    ¡°Whatever it takes, lure that man to this ce. The Seiro Family has been nning to recruit mages. However, there won¡¯t be much that Archmages can do¡­¡±


    After Edward mentioned that, the two young Archmages were obviously delighted.


    ¡°Sir Edward, please wait a moment. We will bring that goddamn lone wolf here immediately. We would¡¯ve taken him to you directly if we had been capable of beating him¡­¡±


    ¡°Exactly, Sir Edward, please wait a moment. We will aplish the mission very quickly. We must thank Sir Edward for helping us join the powerful Seiro Family in advance¡­¡±


    Edward nodded slowly. Then, the two young Archmages rushed out crazily, as if they had just been stimted.


    After the two young Archmages left, Edward finally sneered.


    ¡°Idiots, I would offer you for the blood sacrifice ritual if you weren¡¯t still useful. A peak level-9 fire Archmage mage is the most perfect material. As soon as I catch this guy, my n will bepleted¡­


    ¡°By then, haha¡­¡±


    At the same time, Lin Yun was wandering in the alchemy stores of the city looking for a special material, which was the remains of ghosts above level 35. Also, the ghosts couldn¡¯t be the angry ones. They had to be left by ghosts that weren¡¯t angry.


    The material was not easy to find in Noscent, but it was much easier to find in this ce. After all, the war against the ne of the Undead had begun, and all sorts of undead creatures could be seen. Common undead creatures were seen even more often.


    Special ghosts whose poption wasn¡¯t too huge weren¡¯t rare here. Also, there were probably more light mages that had gathered here than those who stayed in Noscent.


    Lin Yun visited a few alchemy stores, but didn¡¯t find thest material. Hardly had he walked out of an alchemy store when the two Archmages approached him stealthily.


    ¡°Sir, are you looking for the Pure Ghost Crystal?¡±


    Lin Yun furrowed his brows, and looked at the two Archmages. He easily recognized that they were the tax collectors at the city gate.


    ¡°Sir, please make no mistake. The alchemy stores here are verypetitive. We know which one of them offers the rare material you¡¯re looking for.¡±


    ¡°In this ce, many rare materials won¡¯t be sold alone, which I¡¯m sure you know. However, in that particr store, as long as you can pay the price, you can get anything you want¡­¡±


    Lin Yun looked at the two Archmages, not caring what they were up to. Everything was fine as long as he got the materials he needed. It wouldn¡¯t matter even if they were ripping him off.


    The most urgent task at this moment was to remove the impact of exile. If it weren¡¯t removed, the recovery of his strength would be severely affected.


    He followed the two Archmages to an alchemy store that he had never been to. It was rather remote. The receptionist at the store seemed familiar with the two Archmages, and pointed to the rear when he saw they came with a stranger.


    Following the two Archmages into the rear of the store, Lin Yun suddenly stopped. He looked up at the ceiling, where an alchemy array was activated, unleashing a huge gravity. Ahead, a mage who was wearing a ck robe walked out of the darkness.


    ¡°Very good. You¡¯ve done a great job. I remember you. When this is over, you may return to the Seiro with me¡­¡±


    Thrilled, the two Archmages slightly bent their backs.


    ¡°Sir Edward, it¡¯s the least we can do. The person you asked for is under your alchemy array¡¯s control. He¡¯s all yours. I believe your experiment will surely seed with him.¡±


    ¡°Indeed. Sir Edward, do tell us if you need anything, and we¡¯ll see that it¡¯s done as fast as possible¡­¡±


    Edward grinned and put on an awful smile. He then turned his head, and nced at Lin Yun.


    ¡°Perfect material. You are a perfect material. You have abundant mana and vitality. You¡¯re almost a real Heaven Rank expert except for theck of extraordinary power. With you as the perfect material, my experiment will surely seed¡­


    ¡°Poor kid, it¡¯s your honor to be picked by me as the critical aid on my path to immortality. Don¡¯t worry. The great Sir Edward will remember you for the rest of his life¡­¡±


    Lin Yun looked around speechlessly. The alchemy array above his head was just a normal gravity array, which had been deepened and reversed so that it was multiple times more powerful than usual.


    Normal Archmages would be greatly affected if they were trapped in the alchemy array. They could only unleash 30% of their strength at most, and they could hardly escape.


    This level-1 Heaven Rank mage didn¡¯t seem to have made aplete breakthrough during the extraordinary evolution, which meant that he would forever be stuck at his current level.


    There was nobody else here except the two Archmages.


    He searched for half a minute, and didn¡¯t see anyone else. Finally, Lin Yunughed in amusement.


    He had thought that he had been recognized by the lunatics of the Holy Light Alliance, who then set up the trap for him. However, he abandoned the suspicion after seeing the man who reeked of the aura of death.


    The rabid dogs of the Holy Light Alliance would never cooperate with an undead mage, so he had to be sent by someone else.


    It was possible that another enemy was seizing the chance to retaliate against him. However, Lin Yun didn¡¯t see anyone else after a long time of waiting. He realized he overestimated them.


    Those idiots regarded him as a normal level-9 Archmage¡­


    ¡°Is there aplete alchemyb in the floating ind up above?¡± Lin Yun casually asked inside the array.


    In the ce where the Archmages were considered experts, it wasn¡¯t hard to infer that the Heaven Rank mage was from the floating ind.


    Lin Yun had already seen a small teleportation array, which could only teleport 10 kilometers at most, not far away. It certainly led to the floating ind above his head.


    Edward sized up Lin Yun with a scary smile.


    ¡°Yes, fool. The floating ind above your head belongs to me. There¡¯s aplete alchemyb on it. Very soon, you will feel the capabilities of a Master Alchemist in thatb.


    ¡°Your everything will be mine. You will be thest stepping stone on my path to immortality. Let me tell you, I¡¯ve acquired the best lich transformation ritual. Your soul, your life, and your mana will be the main course in the blood sacrifice.


    ¡°While you¡¯re still alive, cry and yell, for the immortality of the great Sir Edward. You¡¯re almost the fate¡¯s greatest bliss for me¡­¡±

 Chapter 1388 - Compromise

    <h4>Chapter 1388: Compromise</h4>


    Edwardughed. Meanwhile, Lin Yun shook his head, and looked at Edward pitifully.


    ¡°Fool, you¡¯re approaching the end of your life. What you offer in the end will only be your own life. Let me guess. Thest ritual requires a light mage, preferably a holy light mage, right? If they are unavable, then a fire mage is a good recement, even though the mana cost will increase.


    ¡°Eventually, you will turn into a lich that doesn¡¯t require a phctery. You will be wless, won¡¯t you?¡±


    Dazzling light suddenly burst out of Edward¡¯s eyes. Before he said anything, the two young Archmages by his side cried, ¡°Idiot, you¡¯re about to die. The great Sir Edward will rule over this ce. The power of death has corrupted this ne, which will soon turn into a paradise of death. We¡¯re all Sir Edward¡¯s loyal subordinates¡­¡±


    ¡°Just curse and yell. The angrier and more hateful you are, the more useful you will be as a material. A lot of stupid lone mages die here every day. Nobody pays any attention to them¡­¡±


    Hearing the two young Archmages¡¯ curses, Edward suddenly put on a smile.


    ¡°Indeed. It doesn¡¯t matter how you learned all that, because you¡¯re about to die¡­¡±


    Lin Yun shook his head. He had obtained all the information he needed. The floating ind above his head actually belonged to this idiot who was determined to transform into a lich. A lot of his time could be saved.


    Standing inside the array, Lin Yun suddenly spouted aw rune. Instantly, three green vines emerged from the ground, and tied up the three people.


    The two Archmages were unable to put up any resistance. They were instantly tied up, and even their mouths were gagged. As for Edward, he suddenly unleashed the power of death, hoping to decay the vines.


    After the power of death corrupted the vines, the green vines suddenly turned red, and the sharp thorns retreated. However, tiny mouths that were full of sharp teeth appeared on their surface, howling and mauling Edward¡¯s skin. Instantly, Edward¡¯s expression changed, and he screamed. The vines then stoppered his mouth.


    The two young Archmages were frightened. They turned into dry bodies in only a couple of seconds. Edward¡¯s body was shrinking too. His power of death was being swallowed. The more power of death he lost, the thicker and redder the vines became.


    ¡°No need to feel surprised. They¡¯re hybrids of Hell Vines and Death Thorns. Technically speaking, it¡¯s called Bloody Thorn, and can absorb the power of blood and death. It¡¯s perfect to restrain undead mages.


    ¡°For the sake of your alchemyb, I won¡¯t let you die in ignorance. There is no such thing as a wless lich. A lich that doesn¡¯t have any weakness means that he might get killed any moment. So, your ritual won¡¯t transform you into a lich at all, but will offer your everything to another lich.


    ¡°Can you tell me where you learned the ritual?¡±


    Edward¡¯s eyes were full of fear and hate. He didn¡¯t believe what Lin Yun said at all. Lin Yun shook his head.


    He would not need to waste so much time if the impact of the exile was gone. He could¡¯ve summoned Lord Shawn, and asked him to search the guy¡¯s soul.


    Lin Yun walked out of the gravity array one step after another, as if it didn¡¯t work on him at all.


    He walked to the teleportation array. mes arose behind him, burning the three bodies and the thorns to ashes.


    Through the tiny teleportation array, he reappeared on the floating ind above his head. Around him were empty buildings that didn¡¯t contain any living creatures. In the center, there was a 10-floor mage tower. The teleportation array was established not far in front of the mage tower.


    Apart from the buildings, the only things that could be seen were the tall trees that erupted from the ground. The trees seemed normal, but Lin Yun noticed that they were actually just branches of the gigantic tree down below. The branches had prated the floating ind and grown out.


    Seeing the gigantic tree, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes glittered. There were no fallen leaves at all in this ce. The leaves on all tree branches were green. There was not even a yellow one.


    He fetched a few leaves with a Mage Hand. Watching the patterns on the surface of the leaves, Lin Yun put on a smile.


    He tapped the trunk of a tree that was more than three meters thick.


    ¡°Hey, would you pleasee out? I¡¯d like to make a deal with you. That stupid undead mage has been killed. You must be already aware of that. After all, nothing here is a secret to you.¡±


    He waited for a couple of seconds, but there was no response from the tree. There was still nothing but dead silence.


    Lin Yun tapped the trunk of the tree again. ¡°Listen up, big guy. You must know that the ne of the Undead and the Leviathan ne have collided. Right now, the space within a radius of several thousand kilometers has ovepped.


    ¡°You must¡¯ve realized that thews of the Leviathan ne and its core are being corrupted. It won¡¯t be long before this ce ispletely corrupted by the ne of the Undead.


    ¡°You should know that the undead creatures loathe things with vitality. You will surely be destroyed. Do you know where that stupid mage got the sacrifice ritual?


    ¡°There must be a lich king behind all this. It has already noticed this ce. Are you going to keep silent forever? You would rather be destroyed by undead creatures in silence than talk to a human mage?¡±


    Lin Yun shook his head. When he saw the tree that lifted the floating ind, he knew that it was a branch of a Ladder Ancient Tree. Only the floating inds lifted by such trees would attract the other floating inds.


    However, not all Ladder Ancient Trees were conscious. At least in the future records, most Ladder Ancient Trees were unconscious.


    When the Leviathan ne was conquered, it was almost shattered in the battles against Leviathan. There was an enormous tree in the center of the Leviathan ne that supported the continent.


    The continent had already been shattered into countless floating inds. Most of them had copsed, while the Ladder Ancient Tree was broken into countless smaller trees. The consciousness of the level-49 Ladder Ancient Tree fell into pieces too, and melted into the smaller Ladder Ancient Trees.


    Leviathan was permanently gone, and the Ladder Ancient Tree was broken. Leviathan might have been ferocious, but it didn¡¯t do anything to the Ladder Ancient Tree. Human mages, on the other hand, destroyed it. It was natural that those ancient lives didn¡¯t like human mages¡­


    When Lin Yun was about to turn around and leave, the surface of the gigantic tree moved, and an ancient face appeared. Then, it stared at Lin Yun without moving, as if it were just an engraving on the trunk.


    After staring at the wooden face for a couple of minutes, Lin Yun suddenly put on a bitter smile. He just remembered something important¡­


    ¡°Hey, buddy, listen to me. I know that thousands of years might just be one day for you, but we don¡¯t have so much time right now. If we spend hundreds of years talking, this ne will be doomed.


    ¡°So, would you please hurry up?


    ¡°Five years. In five years at most, in human time, nobody will be able to stop the ne of the Undead from swallowing the Leviathan ne!¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s words seemed to have worked. The wooden face slowly turned, and an ancient and slow voice came out of the face.


    ¡°Human, what do you want?¡±


    Lin Yun felt a headache. It was truly troublesome tomunicate with such individuals. That was almost the fastest speed of talking for them. It was said that they could spend years greeting each other.


    ¡°Listen, it¡¯s not what I want that matters. I¡¯m here to help this ne and you. I¡¯m going to cut apart the connection between the Leviathan ne and the ne of the Undead so that the Leviathan ne won¡¯t be swallowed.


    ¡°However, I need a little bit of your help right now. I¡¯m wounded. I need some of your sap. Also, I need you to find two people for me.¡±


    The face on the trunk was silent for more than five hours before it suddenly talked again.


    ¡°Human beings are not trustworthy.¡±


    Lin Yun put down the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras in his hand and rolled his eyes. It had been five hours, and he said just that?


    ¡°Listen, if you continue being so slow, a lot of undead creatures may be here ready to dig out your roots by the time we make a deal.


    ¡°Do you think the undead creatures are more trustworthy than me? At least we¡¯re used to the environment here. We wee the Ladder Ancient Trees. However, I don¡¯t think any of the undead creatures will keep you.


    ¡°This is thest time I¡¯ll speak to you. If you don¡¯t believe me, so be it. I will drive away those undead creatures even without your help. 10 seconds. If I don¡¯t hear a reply in 10 seconds, then let¡¯s say goodbye.¡±


    10 secondster, the face on the trunk suddenly opened its mouth, and spouted glowing fluid. Lin Yun picked up the sap with a bottle.


    After spouting the sap, the tree face stared at Lin Yun.


    ¡°Human, who is it that you¡¯re looking for?¡±


    Lin Yun gave Xiuban¡¯s and Reina¡¯s waves to the tree face, and finally put on a smile.


    ¡°If you find them, let them meet me here. Don¡¯t worry. We will drive away the obnoxious undead creatures.¡±


    Holding the Ladder Ancient Tree¡¯s sap, Lin Yun entered the mage tower. Outside, the face on the trunk became frozen again. Five hourster, it mumbled slowly, ¡°Human, I will send out the message. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint us again.¡±


    Lin Yun ignored the Ladder Ancient Tree. Communicating with them could be exhausting. It would take a decade to negotiate with them. They could only utter several dozen sentences in an entire year.


    At this moment, Lin Yun was busy making potions. The alchemyb in the mage tower was quiteplete. It might not have the best facilities, but it had everything necessary.


    The sap of the Ladder Ancient Tree was the legendary source of life. Simr to the sap of the forest elves¡¯ mother tree, it contained the purest power of life that could give birth to new life.


    But the sap was only effective when it was voluntarily given away. The sap that was collected forcefully didn¡¯t carry such power, and could only be used as a regr material.


    With the unexpectedly avable material, it was a lot easier to make the potion.


    Two bottles of potions were made in three days. One of them was purely ck, and the other was purely white.


    Lin Yun swallowed the ck potion. A few secondster, feeble space waves spread from Lin Yun¡¯s skin. It seemed that they came from inside his body.


    Those special space waves were quickly dispersed and absorbed upon appearing in the normal space.


    A few minutester, Lin Yun took a long breath of relief. The remaining impact of the exile was finally gone. His connection to his Natural Demine was restored to the perfect status.


    The exile hadn¡¯t cut off the connection, but had enshrouded Lin Yun and blocked his connections with the outside world. Under such circumstances, the coordinates he calcted couldn¡¯t be correct.


    The negative effect of the exile was gone. Lin Yun then swallowed the white potion, which was meant to heal his wounds.


    After he swallowed the potion, the gentle power of life appeared. He felt that he was soaking in a hot spring. A few minutester, the power leaked into his soul, and soaked his soul in the hot spring too.


    It was the Rebirth Potion, one of the rare potions that worked on the soul. Its main material was the sap that the Ladder Ancient Tree voluntarily offered, known as the source of life.


    The potion would remain effective until he fully recovered. His recovery would be greatly elerated, and he probably would be able to wield extraordinary power again in half a month.


    The most urgent problem had been resolved. Then, Lin Yun needed to consider the undead creatures¡¯ invasion. As far as he had learned, human beings didn¡¯t have a lot of advantages in Dirty Blood, mainly because the most powerful mages didn¡¯t dare to go there easily.


    There were definitely more top experts in the ne of the Undead than there were in Noscent. Some of them had existed for countless years, and were even beyond the Heaven Rank.


    They might not be interested when the ne of the Undead swallowed a new ne, but if the experts such as Agalon entered the battlefield, the situation might be different.


    So, the situation didn¡¯t look promising. They were caught in an impasse with the undead creatures. Lin Yun didn¡¯t know more details. After all, this was just a small city far away from the frontline.


    The Leviathan ne was quite chaotic. Organizationsrge and small, and even some lone mages, hade to the Leviathan ne, seeking returns.


    Edward had been one of them. Lin Yun read the notes that Edward had left, and confirmed his spection. That poor guy had been going to voluntarily offer his soul, life, mana, knowledge, and everything to a lich ording to a method in the journal.


    The method looked like a perfect lich transformation ceremony, but it had been modified. Some of the knowledge it utilized was arcane and sophisticated. Even Lin Yun couldn¡¯t understand all of it, not to mention Edward. He was only carrying out the instructions.


    ording to the notes, he wasn¡¯t the only one who had the journal; some other mages were aware of the transformation ceremony.


    After checking a few times, Lin Yun became solemn. The lich¡¯s name was hidden in an inconspicuous corner of the journal. It was a specialbination of words that didn¡¯t seem to carry a deeper meaning on the surface. When it was tranted into the Ennonguage, it was the name of a lich that Lin Yun knew.


    Dereksey, the Bloody Lich, was a level-49 grand lich and the lord of the Bloody Lich¡¯s Dominion. He had existed in the ne of the Undead for tens of thousands of years.


    The Ennonguage was anguage created by the ancient liches of the ne of the Undead. It was full of ominous and deadly power.


    There were no more than three people in Noscent who knew the Ennonguage. It wasn¡¯t really recorded until Bane conquered the ne of the Undead, and forced the liches to surrender it.


    Lin Yun had every reason to feel terrible when he saw Dereksey¡¯s name in the journal. The Blood Lich¡¯s dominion was quite far away from Dirty Blood.


    There was at least a distance of tens of thousands of kilometers. However, of all the undead experts on Dereksey¡¯s level, his dominion was the closest to Dirty Blood¡­


    Still, it was quite surprising that Dereksey was already taking action¡­


    Those who had acquired the journal were mostly experts in Noscent. They needed to be at least level-9 Archmages in order to hold the transformation ceremony as noted in the journal.

 Chapter 1389 - Intruders

    <h4>Chapter 1389: Intruders</h4>


    The journal was virtually thest hope for Archmages who couldn¡¯t break into the Heaven Rank. Not all the people could resist such temptation. At least 50 percent of the hopeless level-9 Archmages would try to study the journal, and 30 percent of people would do experiments¡­


    The Heaven Rank mages were the minority in Noscent. There were 100 times more level-9 Archmages who were unable to break into the Heaven Rank.


    There were also the mages who had run out of their potential after breaking into the Heaven Rank, and couldn¡¯t make any progress for hundreds of years. It was a good opportunity for them too.


    The ne of the Undead was already connected to the Leviathan ne. Transforming into a lich at this moment meant that it would be easy to enter the ne of the Undead. They could even help undead creatures attack the Leviathan ne, and then im a turf in the Leviathan ne as a lich with a dominion.


    Could they resist the temptation of bing a wless, immortal lich?


    It wasn¡¯t hard to infer that a lot of people would surely do experiments¡­


    After they held the ceremony, they would be transformed into liches as Dereksey¡¯s clones. Dereksey didn¡¯t have to arrive in person at all. He could easily rally a huge army of liches even though he was tens of thousands of kilometers away.


    It would be very easy for the powerful army of liches to establish a massive army of the undead. They could simply release Undead gue, a level-9 spell, and all the creatures in the city would be transformed into liches¡­


    Lin Yun felt cold sweat on his back when he thought of that. If the war in Dirty Blood became fierce, and most forces were fighting there, it would be terrible if hundreds of liches appeared in the rear with an ocean of undead creatures.


    Lin Yun frowned, and wrote a letter regarding the matter. He then sent it out with magic. Agalon was in the ne of the Undead at this moment, but there was no telling where he was precisely. He didn¡¯t dare to send the letter to Agalon directly, fearing that someone of the ne of the Undead would intercept it.


    He sent the letter to Gandaph, who was influential enough to unveil the scheme and warn everybody.


    The Bloody Lich was causing trouble in the dark, and the Holy Light Alliance was adding to the trouble. Lin Yun hadn¡¯t contracted Agalon yet. He didn¡¯t know the n for arranging the Hexagonal Array or defeating the undead creatures just yet.


    Lin Yun put away Edward¡¯s alchemy journal, and considered how he could recover faster. He didn¡¯t really have half a month.


    While Lin Yun waited for updates from Xiuban, Reina, and Gandaph, and continued doing research, a few Heaven Rank mages were flying towards the floating ind that Lin Yun was on.


    ¡°Edward has perished. That annoying guy never returned after upying the small city. He has suddenly perished. There¡¯s no telling which family conquered his city.¡±


    ¡°Edward was in control of the Seiro Family¡¯s resources in this ce. We must get his alchemy journal too. Edward has been studying what we found in the relics. He must¡¯ve found something important¡­¡±


    A frost mage who had blue eyes solemnly made his spection. Another mage who was apparently from the north of Sten nodded.


    ¡°Indeed. Edward must¡¯ve found something important. Then, the people in the desert noticed him. They might even have got it. We need to go there immediately. Edward is dead. His city must¡¯ve been upied¡­¡±


    ¡°Whoever insults the Seiro Family will pay a heavy price!¡±


    On the other hand, Lin Yun had never investigated the force behind Edward. He had never heard about the Seiro Family before. It was from the Sten Kingdom, and wasn¡¯t qualified to approach the Dirty Blood, which meant that it was a trivial family. Even though Lin Yun had been significantly weakened, he never paid much attention to the matter.


    On the other hand, there was news on Xiuban and Reina. There were Ladder Ancient Trees across the Leviathan ne, and it was very easy for them to find anyone. It took them only two days to find Xiuban and Reina. They imed that they had delivered the message to them.


    Tens of thousands of kilometers away from Lin Yun¡¯s city, in a stretch of mountains, Xiuban was holding a half-roasted beast, and enjoying its meat with Carnage on his shoulder while he gritted his teeth, and gazed at the tree that was hundreds of meters tall.


    There were trees of different sizes everywhere around the gigantic tree. Based on the roots of the tree that grew out of the ground, they were actually all from the giant tree in the center. This entire forest was actually just one tree¡­


    An old face appeared on the surface of one of the trees, and stared at Xiuban.


    Xiuban raised Carnage and smashed the tree. The old face on the trunk was shattered into pieces.


    After shattering the tree, Xiuban looked around, and bit the meat brutally before he cursed.


    ¡°Damn you, bastard, you cannot intimidate me. Come out! Juste out!¡±


    A few secondster, the same ancient face appeared on the trunk of a tree nearby, and still gazed at Xiuban as if it were just a sculpture.


    Raising Carnage, Xiuban shattered the tree where a face had popped up.


    An hourter, Xiuban had smashed all the trees within three kilometers into pieces. There were broken pieces of wood everywhere. After he just shattered a gigantic tree, the same old face surfaced on the trunk of a tree that was two meters thick¡­


    Xiuban breathed heavily with bloodshot eyes. He ruthlessly dropped the half-eaten meat in his left hand, and held Carnage with both hands, attacking the trees nearby.


    After smashing the tree where the face had popped up, he didn¡¯t rest at all, but crazily attacked all the trees within his eyesight. He didn¡¯t stop until he broke hundreds of trees. All the trees within a radius of several kilometers were shattered, as if some ferocious beasts had ravaged them.


    All of a sudden, at the edge of the area that was full of broken pieces, the old face appeared on a tree that hadn¡¯t been broken yet, and it stared at Xiuban without moving.


    Xiuban was almost driven crazy. He wouldn¡¯t have cared even if he had to fight a strong beast, or confront an army of the undead on his own. However, he felt he was going crazy when this old face just stared at him without doing anything¡­


    Throwing Carnage to the ground, Xiuban gritted his teeth, and sat with bloodshot eyes, gazing at the old face with widened eyes.


    ¡°Damn it, let¡¯s just have apetition. Whoever talks first will be the loser!¡±


    The forest fell quiet. Xiuban stared without saying a word, and so did the old face on the trunk. Half an hourter, the old face suddenly opened its mouth.


    ¡°Merlin is waiting for you.¡±


    Then, the old face spouted a piece of wood that marked the rough direction.


    Xiubanughed and jumped from the ground. He waved Carnage, and shattered the tree in front of his eyes.


    ¡°Idiot, you talked first. You¡¯re the loser! Idiot! Hahaha¡­¡±


    Xiuban didn¡¯t stop dancing andughing until several minutester, when he finally realized what the tree said. He hurriedly found another tree and patted it.


    ¡°Hey, idiot, where are you? What did you just say? Sir Merlin is waiting for me? Where is he? Damn it, get out and exin yourself¡­¡±


    He patted for a few minutes, only to see no reaction. Finally, he jumped to the broken pieces on the ground, and searched for a couple of minutes. Then, he found a piece of wood whose patterns were sort of a map. He could vaguely see a spot of light on the wood.


    Even Xiuban could understand that it pointed out the direction for him.


    Holding the piece of wood, and looking around at the scene that seemed to have been ravaged by a beast, Xiuban mumbled awkwardly, ¡°Damn, why did Sir Merlin send such an idiot to find me? He¡¯s so stupid. It took him so long to say that one sentence. Have I identally killed him?¡±


    Mumbling for a moment, Xiuban quickly fled with Carnage on his shoulder, as if he were a thief. Half an hourter, the ancient face appeared on one of the trees, and spoke another hourter.


    ¡°What a stupid beastman. I haven¡¯t even finished yet. Why are you already gone? What a hasty guy¡­¡±


    On the other hand, the information Reina received was quite normal. As a dragon, she had inherited knowledge concerning those special ancient lives who were most famous for their slow speed of speech.


    After receiving the information, Reina flew towards the small city where Lin Yun was at ording to the direction.


    Xiuban and Reina were on their way, but it would take a lot of time to cover a distance of tens of thousands of kilometers even if they flew all the way. At this moment, the people of the Seiro Family had arrived.


    Two of the Seiro Family¡¯s mages were in the Heaven Rank, and thest was a level-9 Archmage. They didn¡¯t directly fly towards the floating ind. Instead, they entered the city on the ground, and secretly came to the alchemy store that had a teleportation array.


    ¡°A level-9 Archmage and a lone mage? Are you kidding me? A wounded, lone level-9 Archmage killed Edward?¡±


    In the store, Kevin Seiro almost broke the neck of the director of the store after hearing the report.


    The director, with cold sweat on his forehead, pointed at the alchemy array above his head and the teleportation array that had been destroyed in fear. ¡°Sir Kevin, every word I just said is true. Edward wanted to catch lone mages, preferably light mages or fire mages. But no light mages here are alone. We could only catch a fire mage.


    ¡°We lured a level-9 fire Archmage here. He was suppressed in this alchemy array. There was no telling what evil sorcery he used, but he summoned three wicked nts that swallowed the blood of the poords.


    ¡°Sir Edward was swallowed by the bloody vines too. That wicked man was truly terrifying. Fortunately, he probably didn¡¯t want to get himself exposed. That¡¯s why I was able to escape.¡±


    ¡°Then, the teleportation array was ineffective. That evil mage must be on the floating ind up above!¡±


    Kevin sneered.


    ¡°Edward was an idiot. He was weakened during the study of alchemy. A Heaven Rank mage, yet he was killed by an Archmage. It¡¯s truly a disgrace to the Seiro Family.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and tear that evil mage into pieces. He¡¯s just an Archmage. He must¡¯ve killed Edward using a sneak attack. Now, let¡¯s show him what a real Heaven Rank expert is capable of. No schemes work in front of absolute strength¡­¡±


    Kevin led the other two people of the Seiro Family out of the alchemy store. He unleashed extraordinary power, and resisted the no-fly array, soaring straight from the ground to the floating ind that was hundreds of meters high.


    Afternding on the tform on the floating ind, Kevin stared at the mage tower in the center andughed. He then said to the young level-9 Archmage by his side, ¡°Cage, ask that goddamn evil mage to get out and meet me. I can give him a chance to exin so that he can live a few minutes longer.¡±


    Cage nodded, and rushed to the gate of the mage tower excitedly.


    <i>Kevin has brought me on this trip. He¡¯s also asking me to knock on the door for him. It seems that he¡¯s determined to groom me. Considering the chaos in the Leviathan ne, it¡¯s a great opportunity to make an aplishment. As long as I win enough interests for the Seiro Family in the Leviathan ne, I will be able to enter the Seiro Family¡¯s leadership after I return to Noscent.</i>


    <i>Maybe if Uncle Kevin is in the mood, he¡¯ll rmend me for an even more important position. I must thank this evil mage for that¡­</i>


    ¡°Fool, get the hell out in 10 seconds, or you will regret everything you¡¯ve done!¡±


    Standing at the entrance of the mage tower, Cage roared loudly, but the mage tower was dead silent, without any response.


    Kevin frowned, and walked to the gate. He chanted a short spell. Dense patterns appeared on the surface of the gate, but it didn¡¯t open as expected.


    ¡°Cage, move aside. Let¡¯s break in, and let the evil mage know that he will only die a more miserable death if he tries to resist.¡±


    As Kevin chanted the spell, the power of frost covered the gate. Gradually, the mana waves on the gate slowly dispersed, and it became aplete gate of ice.


    Cracks appeared on the gate. Kevin pointed his staff on the gate, and the gate fell apart into countless pieces of ice.


    ¡°Uncle Kevin is getting even stronger. It only took you a few seconds to break the gate of a mage tower. I wonder when I could be as strong as you¡­¡± Cage remarked in admiration, and Kevin smiled proudly.


    ¡°Stop wasting time. Let¡¯s go and torture that evil mage!¡±


    They went all the way up inside the mage tower. The defenses that Edward had set up were no problem for Kevin at all. He soon reached the alchemyb on the top floor.


    They opened theb¡¯s gate, and saw Lin Yun, who was conducting an experiment.


    There were skulls, cores of ghosts, and a beating vampire¡¯s heart¡­


    A bunch of undead materials wereid on the table. The soul fire was even burning in one of the skulls.


    ¡°You¡¯re indeed an evil mage as I expected. Now, I will give you ast chance. Surrender your everything and repent before the great Seiro Family. Then, I may grant you a quick death!¡±


    The moment he arrived, Kevin had released his extraordinary aura, which suppressed everything around him, and resisted potential ambushers.


    However, Lin Yun didn¡¯t seem to feel any of it. He frowned, and continued conducting his experiment.


    Kevin sneered and stood at the entrance of the alchemyb. He didn¡¯t proceed any further.


    <i>Evil mage, do you think I¡¯m as stupid as Edward? Who knows whether there are evil traps here? However, as long as I release my extraordinary power, nobody will be able to trap or ambush me.</i>


    <i>That goddamn Archmage must be preparing to ambush and infuriate me. But unfortunately, I¡¯m not as dumb as Edward. A lion will try its best even if it¡¯s just hunting a rabbit.</i>


    <i>That evil mage seems to be an alchemist. He must¡¯ve found what Edward got. There must be a great secret in all this. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be conducting the experiment so hastily here¡­</i>


    ¡°Cage, break the evil mage¡¯s limbs and tie him up. I¡¯m going to give him a good treat!¡±


    Cage was thrilled. He had nothing to worry about when two Heaven Rank experts were behind his back. However, when he crossed the gate and walked to Lin Yun, green vines suddenly grew underneath his feet, and thorny vines tied him up. His rune shield didn¡¯t work at all.

 Chapter 1390 - Reunion

    <h4>Chapter 1390: Reunion</h4>


    The thorns on the vines stabbed into Cage¡¯s body, and swallowed his blood crazily, turning the green vines red very quickly.


    Cage sneered, and casually released an Ice de, shing the bloody vines.


    ¡°Stupid man, nothing more than hellish vines? You think you can kill a real Heaven Rank expert with such a stupid trap? I¡¯m not as dumb as Edward.¡±


    The Ice de cut the bloody vines, and left a long and narrow wound on their surface. Blood gushed out like from a spring. At the same time, Cage screamed miserably. One of the vines crawled into Cage¡¯s wide open mouth. In only one second, Cage started rolling his eyes, and seemed much slimmer than before.


    Seeing the unexpected change, Kevin and the other Heaven Rank expert were shocked and infuriated. Their extraordinary power and magic aura burst out. A lot of bottles exploded into pieces, and sshed towards Lin Yun.


    A shield arose around Lin Yun, covering a radius of several meters. There was not the slightest wind in the area¡­


    Lin Yun heaved a sigh and abandoned his experiment.


    ¡°I¡¯ve failed again. The Bloody Lich truly lives up to being one of the most ancient liches. This seemingly ordinary journal actually contains 13 ancientnguages. It¡¯s truly difficult to track down the guys who had deciphered the journal and performed the ritual¡­¡±


    After he abandoned the experiment, all the materials were set aze in gray mes and disappeared.


    Lin Yun was quite surprised, as if he hadn¡¯t noticed Kevin until this moment.


    ¡°Who are you? Are you trying to get killed?¡±


    Kevin put on an awful expression. The staff in his hand emitted blue light.


    ¡°Wicked guy, let go of Cage, or be prepared for the Seiro Family¡¯s bloody revenge¡­¡±


    Lin Yun shook his head.


    ¡°The Seiro Family? A third-tier family, for sure. Never mind. My alchemy experiment has failed again. I¡¯m in no mood to chat with you again¡­¡±


    Lin Yun snapped his fingers, and Cage¡¯s body copsed into a pile of ashes. A feww runes appeared around Kevin and another Heaven Rank mage, and then confined them as four-colored cages.


    Inside colorful cages, the power of elements turned into a destructive storm that burnt the two men into ashes.


    After killing the three men, Lin Yun shook his head. He had been recovering very fast, and should be able to regain his extraordinary power in a couple of days. However, even though he was unable to make use of extraordinary power, it was still very easy for him to kill two level-1 Heaven Rank experts.


    That was a pure advantage of the understanding ofws. The two frost mages had just grasped thew of frost. They were no different from defenseless young beasts to Lin Yun. They were even easier to kill than an Archmage would¡¯ve been.


    Lin Yun had spent most of his days studying the journal besides waiting for his recovery. The journal from the Bloody Lich contained a shocking amount of knowledge. That guy knew almost allnguages, including the Nessernguage, the elves¡¯ tongue of Noscent, the Ennonguage from the ne of the Undead, and even devils¡¯ and demons¡¯nguage.


    That lich knew everything. He had even hidden a lot of information after the journal was tranted into the Common Tongue of Noscent. Nobody could notice anything special unless they knew the originalnguage.


    Previously, Lin Yun had nned to decipher the journal, and then track down the guys who were performing or hadpleted the ritual, but it was more difficult than expected. He had to take his time or seek Gandaph¡¯s help.


    Lin Yun continued studying the journal. Inside the Natural Demine, Marianna was looking for trouble again. For her, staying inside the Natural Demine was no different from being grounded. She tried her best to flee.


    Ever since she failed to study the truth runes on the pir, she had been climbing the pir. Her strong body that she inherited from Xiuban proved useful. Supposedly, nobody should¡¯ve been able to endure the pressure of the pir or fly there except Lin Yun.


    There was a space gate on the top of the pir. The space gate was made of the King¡¯s Pirs. Marianna detected the aura of two King¡¯s Pirs. She wanted to obtain them, or escape the Demine through the space gate.


    It was impossible to break the space here¡ªeven with the gods¡¯ power of chaos. Having been consolidated by Lin Yun multiple times, the Demine was even more stable than Noscent. It was impossible to detect anything outside of the ne from here.


    She couldn¡¯t get the King¡¯s Pirs or the truth runes. She wanted to find several Blood Elves as helpers, only to find that they had already been brainwashed by Lord Shawn¡­


    Marianna desperately clung to the pir in the middle of it, and looked at the top not far away.


    ¡°Humph, just wait for it. When I get out and regain my strength, I will surely kill you first. No, I¡¯ll kill that stupid beastman first. To think I¡¯ve been reborn as a beastman¡­¡±


    Marianna gnashed her teeth, with desperation all over her chubby face. The glorious Abyssal Overlord who mastered more than one level of the abyss, and who shook the ferocious demons with her name, had been reduced to such poor condition¡­


    Wiping her face, Marianna continued climbing.


    ¡°Damn you, Mafa Merlin, you¡¯ve locked me in this ce. There¡¯s not even a living creature here. No bulls, no pigs, just a bunch of goddamn Blood Elf ves and some skinny human beings. This must be hell¡­


    ¡°This ce is hell. I have to run out. I have to¡­¡±


    Marianna gritted her teeth, and climbed to the peak of the pir. Against the horrifying pressure, she approached the space gate, and looked at the two King¡¯s Pirs. Then, she made up her mind, and entered the space gate.


    Marianna spouted some of the remaining gods¡¯ power out of her body. Immediately, a hole that was only half a meter tall was created inside the space gate. Although it was fixed very quickly, Marianna had seized the opportunity and disappeared.


    A secondter, Lin Yun, who was running an experiment, had a feeling and looked aside. Vague ripples appeared in space, and a dirty Marianna fell from midair.


    ¡°Hahaha. I¡¯ve finally escaped from that goddamn hell of destion¡­¡±


    With her arms akimbo, Marianna wasughing with great joy when she noticed that something behind her blocked the light. She turned around, only to find that Lin Yun was staring at her with a smile.


    ¡°Marianna, you¡¯re being a bad girl again, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Marianna¡¯s face was full of desperation. Remembering her suffering when she climbed to the peak of the pir, she felt sorry for herself.


    She even fell three times during climbing. If she hadn¡¯t been so sturdy, she probably would¡¯ve been moaning at the bottom of the hill.


    She had gone through so much trouble to escape, and even wasted some of her remaining gods¡¯ power. Yet, she had reappeared right in front of the goddamn Mafa Merlin.


    Marianna seemedpletely desperate and hopeless.


    All of a sudden, Lin Yun noticed something, and looked out through the wall of the mage tower. Marianna seized the opportunity to jump out of the window of the alchemyb.


    Running out of the mage tower, Marianna grinned and rushed crazily. She was quite short, but she was running even faster than many flying mages.


    Lin Yun looked at Marianna¡¯s back with sympathy.


    ¡°What a simple girl¡­¡±


    In the sky in the distance, a tiny ck spot was flying towards the floating ind at a high speed. The no-fly array didn¡¯t seem to work at all. A few secondster, Xiuban, whose clothes were so ragged as if they had been soaked in powerful acid, saw Marianna running on the floating ind while he was flying.


    ¡°Hahaha. Marianna, are you here to meet me? The great Xiuban has killed countless formidable enemies and marched his way back¡­¡±


    Marianna was grinning, excited that she was about to run out of the floating ind, when she found herself in a shadow. Then, an irresistible force caught her body. When she raised her head, she saw Xiuban¡¯s hideous face that was reeking with a smell that covered Marianna¡¯s face like poisonous gas.


    Marianna¡¯s new hope was reced by greater desperation. Her eyes rolled, and she simply passed out.


    Xiuban held Marianna in one of her arms, and carried Carnage on his other shoulder,ughing in delight. After he walked a few steps, he found that Marianna was not responding, which terrified him.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, Sir Merlin, Marianna passed out. What happened?¡±


    Xiuban rushed into the mage tower with Marianna in panic, and Lin Yun covered his nose.


    ¡°Just put her down. She¡¯s fine. She¡¯s just so excited to meet you again that she fainted¡­¡±


    Xiuban put Marianna down on a chair. Lin Yun instantly invoked a magic fire that wreathed Xiuban, who grimaced and screamed. Then, a few secondster, he discovered that such normal mes didn¡¯t work on him anymore.


    The fire burnt up everything on his skin. A stench burst out inside the mage tower, only to be contained by the power of wind around Xiuban. After all the filth was burnt up, a whirl blew the smell out of the mage tower.


    ¡°Xiuban, where the hell have you been? Did you fall into the nest of a Mud Beast?¡±


    Xiuban touched his bald head and nonexistent brows, and cursed.


    ¡°At first, I ran into a stupid monster that¡¯s a face on trunks. He kept staring at me. After I killed him several hundred times, he told me Sir Merlin summoned me, so I went in the way he pointed out.


    ¡°However, that obnoxious guy set up a trap for me. I was chased all the way by a two-headed bird that spouted green saliva, which melted my clothes, eyebrows, and hair. Goddamn it. I wouldn¡¯t have been able to make it back alive if I hadn¡¯t been so strong¡­¡±


    Lin Yun wore a weird expression. He could easily infer that Xiuban had surely considered the Ladder Ancient Trees hostile monsters when they found him, and run off after they said the first sentence¡­


    That dumb*ss had surely traveled in a straight line without dodging anything. He couldn¡¯t have possibly returned alive if his body hadn¡¯t been as sturdy¡­


    Half an hour after Xiuban returned, Reina returned ording to the directions. Originally, Xiuban hadnded further away than Reina, yet he had returned even faster than her¡­


    Xiuban and Reina had returned. The Natural Demine was restored. Lin Yun¡¯s lost soul power had been recovered too. In no more than a week, he would regain all of his strength, ready to go to the frontline.


    He was all set to go to the frontline, but his priority was to decipher the journal.


    While Lin Yun deciphered the journal, someone became anxious thousands of kilometers away.


    In the Seiro Family¡¯s base, the family leader, who reeked with the aura of death, anxiously stared at the mage who was reporting.


    ¡°Has Kevin already perished? Damn it. Who reported that there was only an Archmage? That Archmage has killed three Heaven Rank experts of the Seiro Family. Most importantly, Kevin died too. It¡¯s fine that Edward died. But how could Kevin have died?¡±


    ¡°Sir, this may be a trap. The Archmage that was reported is certainly a Heaven Rank expert. He stole Edward¡¯s journal, and is probably studying it. It¡¯s said that someone saw strong experts flying to the floating ind the other day. They must¡¯ve been summoned by the Archmage¡­¡±


    The leader of the Seiro Family gravely shook his head and left. Half an hourter, he came to a three-floor alchemy store.


    ¡°Sir Morgan, please help me. You must help me¡­¡±


    The leader of the Seiro Family miserably appeared in the store, and cried and begged the young mage in the store to help him.


    Shocked, Morgan frowned and looked at him.


    <i>Why has hee to my ce for help? Goddamn it. Has our family¡¯s goods been stolen? I knew it was stupid to ept the loyalty of such small families. They¡¯ve caused us trouble so quickly¡­</i>


    ¡°Leader of the Seiro Family, what happened? Have any creatures from the ne of the Undeade?¡±


    The leader of the Seiro Family¡¯s heart palpitated, and he swallowed what he was going to say.


    It was said that Morgan was already picked as the next family leader. He wouldn¡¯t be tricked so easily. It was very unlikely to ask him to help the Seiro Family to kill that obnoxious mage.


    To ask Sir Morgan to take action in person, the returns had to be tempting enough. This thing couldn¡¯t be kept a secret anymore. He would surely be tempted by a perfect lich transformation ritual. As long as that obnoxious mage and hispanions were killed, that ritual woulde back¡­


    ¡°Sir Morgan, here¡¯s the thing. Do you remember the ruins I explored earlier? I found a special journal that records a special lich transformation ritual from the ne of the Undead. It¡¯s a perfect lich transformation ritual. It doesn¡¯t have any ws, and doesn¡¯t even require a phctery.


    ¡°The journal has been tranted into thenguage of Noscent, but many parts of it were confusing. So, I gave it to one of the alchemists of my family for studies. However, someone robbed him of the journal.


    ¡°That lone mage stole one of the Seiro Family¡¯s cities and this important journal. He even killed multiple experts of the Seiro Family. My most beloved sister has been killed by him¡­¡±


    The leader of the Seiro family sobbed as he talked¡­


    Surprise shed in Morgan¡¯s eyes. He was greatly interested.


    <i>A perfect lich transformation ritual? Is there such a thing? I think I¡¯ve heard something about it in legends. The most ancient liches cannot be killed. It¡¯s said that they suffered a terrible curse at the beginning. Their life is permanently fixed at a point. They won¡¯t die, and will never be killed.</i>


    <i>They don¡¯t have any weaknesses. Their life is infinite. Time is meaningless for them. At the beginning, the curse was an infinite torture, but here, it is a huge advantage that allows one to be kept in the perfect status. One would be able to pursue the truth of magic with an immortal life.</i>


    <i>If I have the journal, I can hand it over to my family so that the dying experts of my family will transform into the invulnerable liches. My family will continue growing strong, and none of the experts will ever die¡­</i>


    Thinking about that, Morgan put on a smile.


    ¡°Leader of the Seiro Family, no need to be hasty. We can leave right now. If we leave sooner and kill the evil mage sooner, we will be able to retrieve the important journal sooner.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve pledged loyalty to our family, we certainly won¡¯t leave you alone in a matter like this. That evil mage must pay a heavy price!¡±


    The leader of the Seiros waspletely relieved. He put on a brutal smile.


    Sir Morgan was a level-3 Heaven Rank genius mage. He was terrifyingly strong. Even if the lone mage were also level-3 Heaven Rank, he would still be killed by Sir Morgan easily, not to mention that he was probably only slightly stronger than Kevin¡­

 Chapter 1391 - Old Friend

    <h4>Chapter 1391: Old Friend</h4>


    10 minutester, a floating boat that carried seven Heaven Rank mages flew quickly towards Lin Yun¡¯s city.


    After a few hours, the floating boat entered the range of the no-fly array of the city. The leader of the Seiro Family was the first to run out of the floating boat. He unleashed his aura, and gazed at the mage tower on the floating ind.


    ¡°Fool, you will be punished by death for stealing the Seiro Family¡¯s territory and killing ourpanions¡­¡±


    Roaring from the boat, the leader of the Seiro Family attacked first. Spears of ice fell from the sky, and hit the surface of the mage tower like a storm.


    As the spears were broken one after another, the mage tower was covered in overwhelming ice. Then, the entire mage tower was frozen by his spell.


    The magic power of the mage tower collided with the power of ice. A few secondster, the ice fell apart into countless pieces, and the mage tower¡¯s defense was shattered too. It lost all its protection¡­


    After ripping apart the protection of the mage power, the leader of the Seiro Family raised his staff, and chanted short and arcane spells. In the sky, a cloud of ice appeared, and a ball of ice that was dozens of meters in diameter fell from the sky, hitting the mage tower with terrifying momentum.


    Behind the leader, experts of the Seiro Family appeared one after another. Including the leader of the Seiro Family, there were altogether four Heaven Rank experts, one in level 1 and one in level 2. Morgan, who was staying on the floating boat, took another two Heaven Rank experts with him. The leader of the Seiro Family couldn¡¯t help but put on a smile.


    <i>I¡¯ve taken all the remaining Heaven Rank experts of my family here. There¡¯s also Sir Morgan, who¡¯s a level-3 Heaven Rank expert. He has brought his uncle, who¡¯s very close to level 5 of the Heaven Rank, here.</i>


    <i>So many strong men have gathered here. No matter what scheme that wretched guy has prepared, his only ending will be death!</i>


    Marianna craned her head out of one of the windows on the mage tower, and instantly moved back in disappointment.


    ¡°He¡¯s a half lich. His meat is smelly. He¡¯s here for trouble without bringing a couple of powerful beasts with him. What a stupid guy¡­


    ¡°Xiuban, someone is here for trouble. Do you want me to take them down?¡±


    Marianna jumped from the windowsill, and kicked Xiuban, who was still sound asleep. Xiuban dizzily opened his eyes, and heard nothing except Xiuban.


    He jumped from his bed, and pressed Marianna down on hisp, beating her hard.


    ¡°Little jerk, call me dad. Do you hear me? How did you dare to call me by my name? You¡¯ve forgotten all your manners since I beat you two days ago¡­¡±


    Marianna gritted her teeth and blushed, but she held back and didn¡¯t say anything. After being spanked by Xiuban, she rubbed her butt, and followed Xiuban while gnashing her teeth.


    The ice ball that fell from the sky was prated by a blue ice spear from inside the mage tower before Xiuban blocked it. Terrifying power of ice burst out of the ice ball, and blew it up into pieces¡­


    Standing on the top of the mage tower, Reina coldly stared at the members of the Seiro Family that flew in the sky.


    Xiuban looked from his bed, and theny down on the bed. He gazed at the arrogant members of the Seiro Family as if they were already dead bodies.


    ¡°What a bunch of idiots. They¡¯re asking to be killed by using ice spells in front of this she-dragon. It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll be a nice guy who helps bury them after they die¡­¡±


    In the sky, the leader of the Seiro Family emanated magic power. His robe fluttered, and his extraordinary aura burst out unrestrainedly. The other members of the Seiro Family unleashed their extraordinary power towards Reina too.


    ¡°A female frost mage? She definitely carries ice bloodlines considering the pure power of frost she has. She can make up for the loss of our family.¡±


    ¡°What about the evil mage? Ask him to get the hell out and confess on his knees. If he surrenders the alchemy journal, he may be given a painless death¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out and prepare to die! You really think this ragged magic tower can stop us? If you don¡¯t want to die in misery, get out immediately. Let me tell you, the great Sir Morgan has personallye here. If you don¡¯t get out and confess immediately, he will make you wish that you were dead¡­¡±


    The leader of the Seiro Family simply floated in the sky, and unleashed his extraordinary aura.


    <i>Damn it, I would kill those wretched guys if I weren¡¯t afraid that the items inside the mage tower would be destroyed too when I razed the mage tower to the ground.</i>


    <i>Sir Morgan has personallye here. He¡¯s the heir of a powerful family that¡¯s likely to go to the frontline. Those idiots surely know the consequence of offending him as long as their brains aren¡¯t damaged.</i>


    <i>The moment theye out, I will immediately kill them. Whatever schemes and traps they might have, it won¡¯t be a problem, because Sir Morgan is here¡­</i>


    The leader of the Seiro Family wore a proud smile, as if he was envisioning himself as an immortal, powerful lich after acquiring the alchemy journal andpleting the transformation ritual.


    On the floating boat, the powerful Sir Morgan was peeping at Reina, who was on the top of the mage tower, with his eyes widening in shock.


    ¡°Why does that woman look so familiar? I¡¯ve seen her from somewhere. She looks like Sir Reina¡­¡± Morgan mumbled. Next to him, an old mage whose hair and beard were white pointed in another direction with shivering hands. From one side of the mage tower, two beastmen craned out their heads and were grinning, as if they were enjoying the drama.


    ¡°Morgan, look over there. Is that beastman Sir Xiuban?¡±


    Morgan turned around and looked in that direction. Immediately, he saw the two beastmen who looked very simr despite their different age. They were grinning from the window.


    There was no telling when the beastman next to Xiuban appeared, but Morgan put on an awful expression when he spotted the two guys who looked very simr to Reina and Xiuban.


    ¡°Uncle, if Reina and Xiuban are here, is there any chance that the obnoxious mage that the Seiro Family referred to is Sir Merlin?¡±


    The old mage looked even more awful than Morgan. His face was as pale as that of a dead person.


    ¡°Morgan, those idiots will get us killed. It¡¯s definitely Sir Merlin. There isn¡¯t another possibility. Hurry up and kill the idiots of the Seiro Family¡­¡±


    Morgan grinned scarily. He was about to leave the floating boat and kill everybody of the Seiro Family when he heard that his name was brought up by the Seiro Family¡¯s leader¡­


    Morgan instantly felt that he was fainting. His lips were shivering¡­


    <i>I¡¯m screwed. I¡¯m so screwed¡­</i>


    <i>I¡¯m going to get killed because of those people. They¡¯ve mentioned my name¡­</i>


    <i>It¡¯s impossible for me to exin myself. Sir Merlin hasn¡¯te here. I don¡¯t think Reina and Xiuban are reasonable people. I¡¯m going to die¡­</i>


    <i>No, I have to kill the idiots of the Seiro Family first. I have to kill them. Kill them¡­</i>


    Morgan rushed out of the floating boat anxiously, and saw Reina floating in the sky. She sprayed a handful of ice pieces, which shined like diamonds, and froze everybody of the Seiro Family into a statue.


    Then, ice spears were thrown out, blowing up the four ice statues into pieces. The bloodless ughter made Morgan pale.


    After killing the people of the Seiro Family expressionlessly, Reina looked at the floating boat in the sky.


    Morgan hurriedly got out of the floating boat, and shouted at the loudest of his voice.


    ¡°Madam Reina, this is all a gigantic misunderstanding. It¡¯s a misunderstanding¡­¡±


    Reina¡¯s reply was an ice spear that brushed past him. He felt that half of his body was already frozen when the coldness touched him. He was even more scared as a result.


    While avoiding Reina¡¯s attacks in the sky, Morgan roared loudly.


    ¡°Madam Reina, this is a misunderstanding. I was set up. I had no idea you were here. I¡¯m Morgan, from the Henry Family. You don¡¯t remember me?


    ¡°Sir Xiuban, help me. Sir Xiuban, this is a misunderstanding¡­¡±


    Morgan dodged a few ice spears in a row, but there was already ice on the surface of his robe and his hair. His shield was like a vulnerable bubble that would freeze the moment the ice spears hit him.


    He had almost been killed in only a couple of seconds¡­


    Hearing Morgan¡¯s roar, Xiuban, who was watching the drama, scratched his head, and flew out of the window with Marianna on his shoulder.


    After flying out, Xiuban ignored Morgan, who was running in fear, and picked up the space rings of the Seiro Family¡¯s mages, sharing them with Marianna in delight.


    ¡°Sir Xiuban, Sir Xiuban, I¡¯m Morgan, Morgan Henry. We fought alongside each other in the Raging me ne. I¡¯m Sir Merlin¡¯s friend. You don¡¯t remember me?¡±


    On the floating boat, everybody else of the Henry Family was hiding and watching Morgan with sympathy, but none of them dared to go out.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just wait here. Sir Morgan knows them. He surely won¡¯t be killed. But they don¡¯t know us, and might kill us if we go out. We¡¯d better be careful¡­¡±


    The old mage observed the situation outside, and wiped his cold sweat.


    <i>The goddamn idiots of the Sten Kingdom were stupid enough to offend Sir Merlin. They even wanted to drag us down to hell with them. Damn it, they think they can afford pissing off Sir Merlin?</i>


    <i>They were so dumb. Will Sir Merlin ever rob them and murder their mages?</i>


    <i>Stop kidding. Anything that slips between Sir Merlin¡¯s fingers is enough to buy the entire Seiro Family, yet they came to him for trouble. He probably considered it a waste of time to kill them. However, they fed themselves to him.</i>


    <i>Sir Merlin doesn¡¯t even bother to show up. Madam Reina is enough to kill everybody here¡­</i>


    Morgan¡¯s leg was hit by an ice spear. Xiuban soared to the sky, and stared at Morgan solemnly. Reina stopped attacking and frowned, as if she did recall something about Morgan.


    Holding back the pain, Morgan grimaced and squeezed the fat on his cheeks. Then, he tried to keep his eyes wide open.


    ¡°Sir Xiuban, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m Morgan. We fought alongside each other. We were the closest friends. I even offered you something. It¡¯s me, the rich Morgan¡­¡±


    Xiuban gazed at Morgan for more than 10 seconds before he finally nodded in acknowledgment.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you. I thought your shamelessness looked quite familiar. Why are you so fat now?¡±


    Morgan grimaced and quickly nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go on a diet immediately. Yes, I will¡­¡±


    After saying that, Morgan was finally relieved. Someone had finally recognized him¡­


    However, before Morgan was fully rxed, Xiuban had rushed to his face, and Marianna hit his nose precisely. Xiuban quickly took away all the space rings and magic tools that Morgan carried.


    Xiuban handed over all the items to Marianna, who was smiling in joy. Marianna counted the loot with glowing eyes.


    Xiuban grinned, and held Morgan in his head. His beastman face with tusks was truly scary.


    ¡°Morgan, you¡¯re bold enough to take people here for trouble? I thought you were very shameless, and should¡¯ve been killed. Just as the great Xiuban expected, you¡¯vee for trouble again.


    ¡°Sir Merlin is busy. If you interrupt his research, you¡¯ll surely die a miserable death¡­¡±


    Morgan couldn¡¯t have looked more awful. He didn¡¯t dare to move at all in Xiuban¡¯s grasp. If he did, Xiuban would surely break his neck.


    He could only pretend that he didn¡¯t see the young beastman searching his body in delight.


    ¡°Sir Xiuban, it¡¯s truly a misunderstanding. Sir Merlin and I are close friends. Why would I seek trouble with him? I¡¯ve been set up. I¡¯ve truly been set up¡­


    ¡°The idiots of the Seiro Family tricked me, iming that our goods were looted by an evil mage. That¡¯s why I came. I didn¡¯t know Sir Merlin was here¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m not saying that Sir Merlin looted anything. Those idiots of the Seiro Family fooled me, and set me up. I truly didn¡¯t know anything¡­¡±


    Morgan was quite pale. He saw Marianna take away another magic tool from his hidden space pocket, but he didn¡¯t dare to say another word.


    At this moment, the other people of the Henry Family flew out of the floating boat. They were quite frightened too, and quickly disconnected themselves from the Seiro Family.


    ¡°Sir Xiuban, everything Sir Morgan said is true. The Seiro Family recently pledged loyalty to the Henry Family. We didn¡¯t know them well.¡±


    ¡°They set us up. We didn¡¯t know they were lying. They tricked us intoing to this ce with other excuses.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. We¡¯re truly tricked. We have nothing to do with the people of the Seiro Family¡­¡±


    Xiuban sneered.


    ¡°Morgan, do you really think you can fool me with such a dumb excuse? They were all your people. You think I don¡¯t know that?¡±


    Morgan was quite gloomy. He truly didn¡¯t know how to exin himself to someone whose brain structure waspletely different from his¡­


    Exactly at this moment, terrifying waves of extraordinary power burst out of the mage tower and rose to the sky, dispersing all the clouds. Everybody on the floating ind was knocked away by the sudden st. The floating boat was flung away like a baseball.


    In the city on the ground, everybody was pressed to the ground by the st. A horrifying aura burst out. The mage tower was shivering constantly. A few secondster, the mage tower exploded into countless pieces. Lin Yun floated in the sky. Terrifying waves of extraordinary power spread out like ripples.


    As the ripples spread out, the buildings on the surface of the floating ind crumbled into pieces and turned into dust. Then, the dust spread out like ripples.


    A dozen secondster, Lin Yun slowly opened his eyes, rising from level 1 of the Heaven Rank all the way to level 6. However, he looked much more intimidating than normal level-6 Heaven Rank experts.


    A few minutester, Lin Yun gradually withdrew his aura, and the consolidated space on the floating ind was back to normal. The frozen air and elements were flowing again.


    Outside the floating ind, Xiuban was still holding Morgan in one hand, but Morgan¡¯s eyes had started rolling. He was suffocating.


    Sitting on Xiuban¡¯s shoulder, Marianna was quite upset.


    That man was getting even stronger. It was less likely for her to escape. Damn it, why was he growing even faster than she did? Was he a reborn god too?


    Wait, even a reborn god wouldn¡¯t be as terrifying as him¡­


    Marianna unhappily turned around, and counted her loot.


    Lin Yunnded on the ground with a smile. His wounds hadpletely healed. Also, thanks to the umtion recently, he became even stronger than before. He had sessfully advanced into level 6 of the Heaven Rank. His understanding of thew of darkness reached a new level. Thew of light was evolving faster in his Natural Demine too.


    Outside the floating ind, everybody who had been knocked away flew back. Xiubannded and then dropped Morgan, who seemed to be dying, to the ground.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, this guy has brought someone here for trouble, but I saw through him. Do you want to kill him?¡±


    Morgan, who was almost dying, came back to life after being dropped to the ground. He ran to Lin Yun, and cried desperately while holding on to Lin Yun¡¯s thigh.

 Chapter 1392 - Reinforcement

    <h4>Chapter 1392: Reinforcement</h4>


    ¡°Sir Merlin, help! It¡¯s truly not my fault. I¡¯ve been set up! You must trust me! I¡¯ve been set up¡­¡±


    The Heaven Rank expert was weeping like a kid that had been bullied. Lin Yun was quite lost for words.


    ¡°Alright, Sir Morgan, can you get back to your feet?¡±


    After Lin Yun said that, Morgan finally wiped his face with his robe, and stood up in embarrassment. He looked at the empty space rings that Marianna was holding, but didn¡¯t say another word.


    Morgan didn¡¯t dare to say anything. His uncle, that old mage, remained silent too. He stood aside in shock, with surprise in his eyes.


    <i>It hasn¡¯t been long since west met, yet Sir Merlin is already in level 6. He¡¯s truly unimaginable.</i>


    <i>Besides his exceptional personal strength, his expertise in alchemy is terrifying too. The Gilded Rose has already exceeded the Henry Family by a lot in terms of power and number of branches.</i>


    <i>I¡¯m told that Sir Merlin is very close to the deans of the Starry Sky College too. It¡¯s possible that he will turn into a Saint Alchemist soon.</i>


    <i>He¡¯s truly a terrifying man. The idiots of the Seiro Family imed that he was a lone mage. Their eyesight is just as poor as their strength. The members of the family who haven¡¯t been killed yet should be prepared for the Henry Family¡¯s revenge!</i>


    Examining his body, Lin Yun nced at Morgan, who looked quite pitiful.


    ¡°Tell me, what happened?¡±


    Now that Lin Yun had personally asked him, Morgan could only reply honestly.


    ¡°The Seiro Family was originally a small family from the Sten Kingdom. It recently came to us and wanted to pledge loyalty to the Henry Family. Naturally, we epted them without thinking.


    ¡°Nobody expected this to happen. That bastard told me that there was a perfect lich transformation ritual in an alchemy journal they found, but it was looted by a lone mage, and they wanted me to help.


    ¡°There¡¯s no way that the dark mages of the Henry Family would let go of a wless lich transformation ritual. I didn¡¯t think much and simply came along. However, that idiot set me up¡­¡±


    Lin Yun thoughtfully nodded.


    ¡°Did they reach out to you after the incident on the Leviathan ne happened?¡±


    Shocked, Morgan nodded obediently.


    ¡°Indeed. They didn¡¯t volunteer to pledge loyalty to the Henry Family until we came to the Leviathan ne. They also voluntarily went to the frontline to fight for Noscent¡­¡±


    Lin Yun frowned and considered the connection.


    ¡°Are there a lot of undead mages in his family?¡±


    Morgan seemedpletely shocked.


    ¡°Yes. There are only undead mages and frost mages in his family. Also, even the leader of the family was an undead mage too. None of us thought there was anything wrong when they wanted to pledge loyalty to the Henry Family that has a lot of dark mages¡­¡±


    Immediately, Lin Yun inferred what happened.


    Someone had most likelypleted the lich transformation ritual in the journal, and offered their everything to the Bloody Lich. Such an offering could be terrifying.


    Besides vitality, mana, and soul, their memories, personality, and understanding would be offered to the Bloody Lich too. When the Bloody Lich didn¡¯t control them, they would behave exactly the same as before, but there would be a mark in their soul that ensured their loyalty to the Bloody Lich.


    So, there had surely been a hidden lich that concocted inside the Seiro Family.


    After the people of the Seiro Familypleted the ritual, a lot of the dark mages in the Henry Family would be transformed into liches too. Then, the Henry Family would be controlled by the hidden liches.


    Then, they would spread from the Henry Family, and gradually corrupt other forces¡­


    Lin Yun felt that his back was cold at the thought of that. The Bloody Lich didn¡¯t just want one victory or the Leviathan ne. He had a greater purpose¡­


    Lin Yun had thought that the Bloody Lich intended to create a lich squad in the Leviathan ne, and rally an army of the undead. He realized that he underestimated the Bloody Lich.


    The Bloody Lich didn¡¯t have such a n at all. Rather, he nned to directly control the human forces.


    As long as an internal conflict was raised, some experts would be killed and transformed into undead creatures. When they were gathered, then nobody could stop the Leviathan ne from being swallowed.


    Furthermore, with the help of the traitors, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for the army to march into Noscent after the Leviathan ne was swallowed.


    Lin Yun tossed the original journal to Morgan.


    ¡°This is the journal you were looking for. Try it, if you¡¯ve got the balls.¡±


    Morgan was quite stunned to acquire the journal so easily. He thought for a moment, and quickly returned it to Lin Yun. He didn¡¯t know what Lin Yun meant, but he knew that the journal was certainly not good¡­


    ¡°Sir Merlin, what exactly is going on?¡±


    Lin Yun put away the journal, and sneered, ¡°A perfect transformation ritual without ws? Is there any idiot who actually believes that? If there were such a ritual, then why is none of the liches of the ne of the Undead invulnerable?¡±


    Morgan was a bit confused and disappointed, but he knew that it was likely the case.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there the rumor that some lich kings of the ne of the Undead are invulnerable and cannot be killed?¡±


    Lin Yun nced at him as if he were an idiot.


    ¡°Do you actually believe that? If any lich kings of the ne of the Undead were invulnerable and couldn¡¯t be killed, they would¡¯ve already dominated the ne of the Undead. The other undead creatures would¡¯ve been eliminated!


    ¡°Even the lich kings have their phcteries too, except that most people cannot find where their phcteries are kept. Even if they do, they won¡¯t be able to touch them unless they¡¯re strong enough.


    ¡°Those lich kings obediently acknowledged a skeleton as their monarch. You think they want that? It¡¯s only because the monarch is capable of killing thempletely!¡±


    Hearing that even the lich kings couldn¡¯t get rid of their fates, Morgan abandoned the pursuit. After all, Lin Yun didn¡¯t have a reason to im the journal. He was already level-6 Heaven Rank before he reached 100 years old. He had great potential, and he was probably only studying the ritual.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, what exactly is this journal?¡±


    Morgan shook his head, but wasn¡¯t too disappointed. He never wanted to transform into a lich anyway, and was only getting the journal for the old mages in his family. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for them to transform into liches even without the journal.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t exin his spection in detail. He simply reminded Morgan, ¡°This is not a lich transformation ritual at all, but a sacrifice ritual. Although you will indeed transform into a lich without a phctery in the end, you will no longer be yourself. Everything you have, including your soul, mana, life, memories, and understanding, will be offered to a lich king. You will turn into the lich king¡¯s puppet or clone.


    ¡°You¡¯d better be vignt when you encounter undead mages¡­¡±


    Morgan seemed to have been reminded of something. He nodded in silence with an awful expression.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, there has been no news of you since the beginning of the war in the Leviathan ne. The situation on the frontline doesn¡¯t look good. Gandaph is already there. It¡¯s said that he¡¯s gathered a lot of powerful alchemists, and he¡¯s looking for you.


    ¡°Sir Faleau of the Gilded Rose didn¡¯t know anything about you. Nobody knew where you were, and couldn¡¯t reach out to you. I¡¯ve been back from the frontline for more than half a month. I don¡¯t know the details now.


    ¡°A lot of experts perished half a month ago, even including a level-7 Heaven Rank expert¡­¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression changed, and he frowned.


    ¡°Even a level-7 Heaven Rank expert died? How exactly did such a strong man perish? Did any level-8 or level-9 undead experts take action?¡±


    It was very difficult for the level-7 Heaven Rank experts to die, unless they were much weaker than their opponents. For those on level 7 of the Heaven Rank, they had such a great understanding ofws that they would only get wounded in battles, and would unlikely die. They had truly masteredws, and were unlike those in level 5 of the Heaven Rank, who had just passed the threshold.


    Such strong mages could hardly be killed. In a life-and-death crisis, they could unleash 10 times their own strength at the cost of their soul power to survive. They couldpletely recover after a long time of rest.


    If an expert of such a level had died, the greatest possibility was that a level-48 or level-49 undead creature took action.


    Morgan shook his head, with fear glittering in his eyes.


    ¡°No, it was just a level-47 skeleton king. When the skeleton king appeared on the frontline, the expert who had grasped thew of light fought him. Nobody considered it a challenge.


    ¡°After the battle was over, the skeleton king escaped, and the light mage died three dayster. He didn¡¯t even have aplete body¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about the details, but I know that a gue has appeared on the frontline since then. Because of that, we pulled back our frontline by 2,000 kilometers¡­¡±


    Lin Yun was solemn and silent. A level-7 Heaven Rank light mage versus a level-47 skeleton king. Anyone would¡¯ve thought that the result of the battle would be obvious.


    Light mages were always best at survival and causing damage in battles against the undead. Their Holy Healing could easily burn a low-level undead creature to ashes.


    However, the skeleton king somehow escaped, and the light mage died from the gue three dayster. What gue could a level-7 Heaven Rank light mage have contracted?


    Nothing except the power of the Lord of gue could¡¯ve affected such a light mage. Light mages were strongly resistant to gues in the first ce. When gues burst out in some ces in Noscent, other low-level mages might not dare to approach, but a Magic Apprentice who was familiar with light spells would dare to pass through.


    Morgan didn¡¯t really know much, but Lin Yun was already able to specte what was going on on the frontline.


    The Bloody Lich was causing trouble in the rear. Then, who was acting on the frontline?


    The Bloody Lich certainly didn¡¯t have the power of killing a level-7 Heaven Rank light mage with a gue.


    ¡°Why did we stop after retreating 2,000 kilometers? The undead creatures didn¡¯t take the chance to break through our defense line?¡±


    The undead creatures shouldn¡¯t have let go of such a great opportunity. Something wasn¡¯t right about human beings¡¯ retreat, unless level-8 or level-9 experts were deployed.


    However, if the experts on such a level took action, the war would be out of control. Noscent couldn¡¯t afford a total war against the ne of the Undead just yet.


    Morgan grinned.


    ¡°It¡¯s because the stupid undead creatures were too busy fighting amongst each other after they had some advantage. There¡¯s an army of ghouls that are the craziest. They bit anyone they saw. They started the internal conflicts first.


    ¡°The Mesomiya in, which is the point of contact between the Leviathan ne and the ne of the Undead, is only 5,000 kilometers wide and 7,000 kilometers long. Half a month ago, we only had thest two kilometers. If we lost them, the army of the undead creatures would march forward, and we would lose the war.


    ¡°Fortunately, the stupid undead creatures didn¡¯t know any of that. They only fought for their own interests, which gave us an opportunity to breathe¡­¡±


    Hearing what Morgan said, Lin Yun put on a weird expression.


    The ovepping area was known as the Mesomiya in by human beings, and Dirty Blood by the undead creatures. It was almost the ttestnd in the Leviathan ne. Lin Yun had no doubt that one particr short ghoul was in the army of ghouls.


    He didn¡¯t have a lot of time to brainwash Emir, but Emir had still made greater contributions than he had expected¡­


    Some of the smart undead creatures knew that as long as they upied the entrance and marched on, human beings would fail. However, Emir was there to stir trouble. If he just bit any random undead creatures, then they would surely attack the obnoxious ghouls, not considering the big picture at all¡­


    Then, in the end, the ghouls would surely fight each other¡­


    After the trip to the ne of the Undead, Lin Yun realized that different undead creatures could attack each other easily if they weren¡¯t from the same race.


    A battle might break out between a zombie and a skeleton just because of eye contact. The conflicts of undead creatures and dark creatures were even fiercer. They would surely explode when anyone instigated trouble.


    Morgan remarked on the undead creatures¡¯ stupidity, but Lin Yun felt lucky that he had brainwashed Emir, who surely thought that he wouldn¡¯t get things he wanted until he imed all thend.


    After learning about the situation on the frontline, Lin Yun summoned magic battleships, and moved to the frontline quickly. He had sent a magic letter to Gandaph, but received no reply, which gave him a bad feeling.


    While he was underway, Lin Yun tried reaching out to Gandaph again, but to no avail. He tried contacting Agalon. There was no response, either. At this moment, his feeling got worse and worse.


    Opening his Natural Demine, he released all the recently manufactured magic battleships that were designed for wars inside a ne. Three of them were second-generation models, and the rest were first-generation models. All of them were controlled by alchemy puppets. The magic battleships even had puppet cores themselves, and were in a way gigantic and clumsy alchemy puppets that needed other puppets¡¯ help.


    All the 30 magic battleships marched to the frontline dauntingly.


    While they were on their way, Lin Yun sent Xiusi to investigate the ovepping area, and was slightly rxed at the result.


    The ovepping space was caused by the collision of the two nes. So far, the aftermath of the collision lingered, making the area much more unstable than normal space.


    It was only possible to make use of level-7 Heaven Rank power in the Mesomiya in. Any greater power might cause uncontroble changes to the space that hadn¡¯t calmed down yet.


    The most likely result was that the channel between the Leviathan ne and the ne of the Undead would copse. The ne of the Undead was too big to be scared of such a destructive catastrophe. The worst possibility was that Dirty Blood would be destroyed in the Leviathan ne. However, the undead creatures would lose the opportunity to take control of a new territory.


    If the space copsed, the Leviathan ne would probably be destroyed. Even if it weren¡¯tpletely destroyed, the disaster would continue for many years. The stable environment in the Leviathan ne would be ruined, and the Leviathan ne would embrace doom.


    There might be consequences for Noscent too. Nobody was certain whether any disasters would happen to Noscent when the Leviathan ne was destroyed, because they were so close.


    At least, Lin Yun knew that when Noscent came to an end, its destruction was postponed for tens of thousands of years because of the Shelter Tower, but the nes that were attached to Noscent were destroyed earlier. All of them were destroyed one after another during the tens of thousands of years.

 Chapter 1393 - Retreat

    <h4>Chapter 1393: Retreat</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    At this moment, the stability of the enormous space suggested that the top experts of the ne of the Undead hadn¡¯t taken action yet. They could only send level-47 undead creatures. At the same time, human beings could only send level-7 Heaven Rank experts¡­


    Time was flowing quickly. When the spacepletely stabilized, then there would be no stopping the experts from invading.


    Xiusi didn¡¯t find anything specific, but he saw that most of the channel that was 7,000 kilometers long had been upied by the undead creatures, and human beings were holding thest line of defense¡­


    The Mesomiya in, which looked like a green nket, had turned into a ck-and-graynd, where the nts had all withered. The soil that was exposed was ck and gray too, as if it had been corrupted.


    A lot of fortresses had been established at thest defense line. Observing the cknd from the fortresses, it could be seen that a tide of undead creatures was surging towards the fortresses. Their ocean stretched all the way to the horizon.


    In the front of each fortress, a tremendous number of mages, swordsmen, and archers were attacking. Some Mana Crystal Cannons had been set up on the top of the fortresses, throwing energy balls at the ocean of undead creatures.


    Every second, thousands of undead creatures were ripped apart and burnt to ashes. However, in the distance, there was still a boundless ocean of undead creatures. The dead ones were insignificantpared to the total poption. The tide was still surging unstoppably.


    In the sky in the distance, a bone dragon was pping its wings and floating in the sky. On the back of the dragon was a skeleton king who wore a ragged cloak. Around the skeleton king, countless flying undead creatures were protecting him from being attacked by anything.


    The skeleton kingmanded the cannon fodder to charge relentlessly. Thend was turning paler and paler because of their charge. Thend was dyed by the pieces of the undead creatures. More than 100,000,000 undead creatures had died here in the past month.


    The number meant nothing but a figure for the undead creatures. Thest thing that the ne of the Undead was short of was cannon fodder.


    In a fortress which had a mage tower that was 100 meters tall, a bunch of experts had gathered, but the strongest of them was only in level 7 of the Heaven Rank.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Has the Golden Acme Potion of the Gilded Rose been delivered?¡± a pale mage asked solemnly.


    Another mage nodded, and then shook his head.


    ¡°Yes, but not enough. There¡¯s only enough for the experts above level 5 of the Heaven Rank. The rest can only be split up and save other people¡¯s lives¡­¡±


    The mages who gathered around the table all looked grave. One of the mages who wore a white-robe sneered.


    ¡°Humph, the Gilded Rose is just a group of unscrupulous businessmen. They¡¯re still trying to make a profit at moments like this. We asked them to surrender the recipe of the Golden Acme Potion, but they refused. They should be purged in holy light¡­


    ¡°Mafa Merlin? Humph. That goddamn guy has been exiled I don¡¯t know where. His destiny is to getpletely lost in the boundless void. Without Mafa Merlin, the idiots of the Gilded Rose are still bold enough to defy us. Goddamn it.¡±


    Noc, from the Holy Light Alliance, was one of the representatives. He was the only level-7 Heaven Rank expert from the Holy Light Alliance in this ce and also the strongest person in the Holy Light Alliance at this moment.


    Lin Yun had been missing for such a long time, which made Noc even more fearless. He even nned to swallow the Gilded Rose.


    The young mage on Noc¡¯s opposite side tapped the table, and nced at Noc in disdain.


    ¡°Stop showing your ignorance. The Golden Acme Potion isn¡¯t something that can be infinitely produced. All of the goods in Noscent have been bought out. The potions require special materials. Without such materials, even the Saint Alchemists won¡¯t be able to make them.¡±


    Noc suddenly sat straight, with coldness in his eyes.


    ¡°Sky, you¡¯ve always been so protective of Mafa Merlin. Can you tell us where Mafa Merlin is right now? The war has been very fierce, but Mafa Merlin is gone. Where is that coward who only fights for his own interests?


    ¡°The goddamn gue is spreading out. Three level-7 Heaven Rank experts and six level-6 ones have died. Who knows how many mages below the Heaven Rank died there?


    ¡°Sir Gandaph left to find a way to counter the gue, but then he¡¯s out of reach. Sir Agalon and Sir Alonzo are missing too. Who knows what¡¯s going on?¡±


    The others didn¡¯t look well. Some of the mages had abnormal pustules on their skin. Around the pustules, there were intense mana and extraordinary power.


    It was truly a great crisis. Agalon, Alonzo, and the three deans of the Starry Sky College had all disappeared. Agalon and Alonzo were the first to go missing. Then, after the gue happened, the deans of the Starry Sky College vanished too.


    They left for ways to counter the gue, but they never returned. Lin Yun, thest person who could possibly resolve the gue, had never even shown up here. He was clearly different¡­


    Noc sneered, and looked around at the people.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, who allegedly is already a Saint Alchemist, is yourst hope, but where is he? The other experts have left for a solution, but Mafa Merlin has nevere. The Golden Acme Potion is the only thing that can resist the gue right now. We must let the Gilded Rose surrender the recipe and the critical materials.


    ¡°If we all study the recipe and raise the materials, we might be able to make enough Golden Acme Potions for us to survive. It¡¯s possible that someone will find a potion that canpletely resolve the gue.


    ¡°Also, the Gilded Rose is not supplying enough Blue Demon Potions, either. They must surrender the recipe and the materials so that we can all make the Blue Demon Potions and continue fighting the war.


    ¡°If the goddamn undead creatures break ourst defense line and march into the Leviathan ne, you know what will happen. It will be a disaster for everyone!¡±


    Most people were silent about Noc¡¯s proposal. Human beings were forced to retreat 2,000 kilometers exactly because of the gue¡¯s outbreak. At this moment, there seemed to be another outbreak, and nobody could move back anymore.


    They were only able to slow down the gue with the Golden Acme Potion of the Gilded Rose, but it was impossible to stop the gue. All the experts had been fighting with abundant mana because of the Gilded Rose¡¯s Blue Demon Potion.


    They had lost all the support. The five Saint Alchemists were all gone. Gandaph, who was thest to leave for a solution to the gue, was out of touch too.


    Everybody could only count on Lin Yun, who was said to have be a Saint Alchemist. However, Lin Yun had never appeared in the Leviathan ne, and couldn¡¯t be reached out to, either.


    So, they could only count on the Gilded Rose¡¯s potion, which there wasn¡¯t enough of. When Noc proposed the tempting proposal, many people thought it was worth a shot.


    As for what happenedter, they certainly wouldn¡¯t forget the core secrets of the Gilded Rose.


    Noc put on a proud smile. He nced around at the silent mages, and his lips curled.


    Mafa Merlin didn¡¯t die, but it was impossible for him toe back. Everybody knew that Mafa Merlin was alive, but he simply never showed up. Nobody would possibly suspect the Holy Light Alliance.


    As long as everybody got the secrets to the potions of the Gilded Rose, even Sir Agalon wouldn¡¯t be able to me them after he returned, because it was a real emergency.


    They would be able to endure with a sufficient supply of potions, and even counterattack. In the end, the Holy Light Alliance would be the ultimate winner that got the most returns from the whole thing¡­


    While everybody was silent, another word hade. The undead creatures were attacking on arge scale again¡­


    The ocean of undead creatures that were deployed earlier were just cannon fodder. The real attack didn¡¯t start until this moment. The slow ocean of undead creatures seethed. All of them roared and pressed forward. More and more powerful undead creatures appeared. The skeleton king that rode a bone dragon in the sky approached the defense line.


    The meeting had to be adjourned. The experts who were at least in level 5 of the Heaven Rank appeared in the sky, and stared at the skeleton king that was moving slowly along with the army of the undead.


    Noc was quite grave.


    ¡°Everybody, there¡¯s no time to think. We must fight. If there isn¡¯t another option, we¡¯ll have to retreat and abandon the Mesomiya in, and defend the channel. But in such a case, it will be hardly possible for us to counterattack until we resolve the gue¡­¡±


    Seeing that everybody was silent, Noc took out a finger bone that carried abundant power of holy light.


    ¡°Everybody, let¡¯s fall back. If we abandon the channel, I¡¯ll be able to summon the great founder of the Holy Light Alliance and let him help us. At least, the level-9 Heaven Rank experts will be able to buy us more time outside of the channel. Don¡¯t ce your hope on Mafa Merlin, the coward who has escaped¡­¡±


    All the mages were silent, and so was Sky, the master of Sky City. Looking at the swarm of flying undead creatures, Sky heaved a sigh.


    <i>Sir Merlin, where are you? Sir Agalon is missing, and so are the three deans of the Starry Sky College. You¡¯re already ourst hope. Where are you exactly?</i>


    <i>This terrifying gue has destroyed mages¡¯ lives and everybody¡¯s confidence and courage. If the gue isn¡¯t taken care of, we¡¯ll lose this war.</i>


    <i>If the war spreads to the entire Leviathan ne, it will be such a disaster¡­</i>


    The overwhelming army of the undead began to charge and hit human beings¡¯ line of defense like tides. A dazzling and morous barrage of spells swallowed the charging undead creatures. Screams and furious roars echoed in a radius of thousands of kilometers.


    In the sky, a cloud of flying beasts was approaching the defense line too. The skeleton king raised his staff, and his soundless roar echoed across the battlefield.


    Undead behemoths dozens of meters tall appeared in the ocean of undead. There were more and more undead creatures that were led by Heaven Rankmanders.


    A silent mage left the team and lifted his hood, revealing his terrifying face that was full of pustules.


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy you more time.¡±


    mes burst out. The level-7 Heaven Rank mage rushed out of the fortress, and charged at the cloud of flying beasts in the sky like a rising fire.


    His mes turned into wings that were hundreds of meters long. In the cloud, many bone dragons pped their wings and charged at the mes fearlessly. After they were set aze, more bone dragons joined them.


    In the center of the cloud, the skeleton king cackled with his shivering jaw.


    ¡°Stupid human being, if you want eternal death, the great Lord Page will grant your wish.¡±


    The skeleton king raised his staff. On the top of the green bone staff, a heart that looked like rotten meat was beating slowly. Pale green light emanated as he chanted the spell.


    The fire mage who was fighting screamed. The pustules on his face quickly proliferated. His robe was shattered, and disgusting pustules arose and expanded on his skin.


    A few secondster, one of his eyes exploded, and a mixture of blood and body fluids rained from the sky.


    ¡°Stupid monster, repent in fire!¡± the fire mage roared. Blue mes were suddenly burning on his skin and spreading crazily. All the bone dragons that touched the blue mes were set aze. Their soul fires were gone, and their bodies were burnt to ashes.


    From the distance, an enormous fire seemed to have expanded, and the gloomy cloud dispersed at a visible speed.


    The skeleton king¡¯s soul fire shivered a bit, and gradually moved back. Countless flying undead creatures moved forward, resisting and consuming the blue mes like a wall¡­


    Inside the fortress, the mages wore an awful expression.


    ¡°Sir us has perished. His soul dispersed as the fire that burnt everything¡­¡±


    ¡°How much longer can we endure? We cannot hold any longer. That terrifying skeleton king is too strong for us to resist. We don¡¯t know how to stop him just yet. If we cannot resist the terrifying power of gue, failure is only a matter of time¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s retreat and abandon thest defense line of the Mesomiya in. It¡¯s the only thing we can do¡­¡±


    All the mages were starting to lose confidence. They were very strong, but they could not stop the gue. When they saw the skeleton king rising again, all of them lost confidence.


    Their morale had hit rock bottom. They had just witnessed a level-7 Heaven Rank expert burning with his life, but the skeleton king was still not killed. Their resistance was getting weaker and weaker.


    Disappointment and depression were contagious. They couldn¡¯t defend any longer after they lost confidence.


    All the mages fell silent. If it was useless to burn their life and soul, then what was the point of resisting in this ce?¡±


    ¡°Inform everybody to retreat¡­¡±


    The member of the Odin royal family, who had been silent, finally gave the instruction with all his strength.


    To abandon the fortress and retreat wouldn¡¯t be a simple task. The cost would be heavy. There was no telling how many experts would perish¡­


    At this moment, even Noc fell silent. This whole thing was beyond his expectation. None of the people around him seemed confident. Noc suddenly wondered if he had done anything wrong.


    <i>If Mafa Merlin had been here, would he have been able to resolve the gue problem?</i>


    <i>No, Mafa Merlin must die. All heretics must die. That was too good an opportunity to miss. If he was banished to the boundless void, the Holy Light Alliance would be able to get his qualification and the core secrets of the Gilded Rose.</i>


    When they got out of the channel, the level-8 and level-9 Heaven Rank experts would be able to step in, and he could easily block all the undead creatures if he summoned the great founder.


    <i>Yes, that¡¯s the best solution¡­</i>


    Nocforted himself, and clutched the finger bone in his hand. However, watching the tide of undead creatures and the skeleton king who was marching with his staff held high, Noc didn¡¯t have any confidence in himself.


    When the order to retreat was sent out, everybody seemed to lose their grit. Their resistance was not nearly as strong as before. Internal conflicts were even bursting out regarding who should retreat first.


    Nobody wanted to die¡­


    There was internal chaos before the retreat began. Not just the leadership, but the soldiers were in disarray too.


    The ocean of the undead had spread out and surrounded the fortresses.. It was already very difficult to retreat at this moment.

 Chapter 1394 - Bombardment

    <h4>Chapter 1394: Bombardment</h4>


    Sky gloomily watched the arguing mages from midair. He quietly took out a tiny city, and input mana into a mark on it. He was going to summon the main city of Sky City to this ce, even though the price would be heavy.


    From the sky in the rear, terrifying magic waves came close. Something projected a huge shadow on the ground, and the arguing experts came to a sudden halt.


    Everybody looked at Sky in shock.


    ¡°Sky, are you crazy? Are you going to destroy your Sky City?¡±


    The resistance on the ground raised their heads, and looked up at the sky. The terrifying waves of magic power were clearly not from a mage, but some sort of alchemy items.


    The desperate crowd raised their heads, only to find that the magic waves came from a tiny ck spot in the distance.


    Sky stopped inputting magic power too. He seemed confused and shocked.


    ¡°That¡¯s not me. Oh my God, what is that?¡±


    The human mages stared at the ck spots that were approaching quickly from the horizon with horrifying mana waves. They turned out to be enormous battleships.


    Lin Yun was standing on the deck of the biggest warship, and staring at the army of the undead thoughtfully.


    The channel was not in a regr shape, but was more like a funnel that was bigger on one side. The closer it was to the ne of the Undead, the wider it was, and the closer it was to the Leviathan ne, the narrower it was.


    The narrowest part of the channel was only 2,000 kilometers wide, and more than 20 fortresses had been set up here.


    Those fortresses were like reefs that were rooted in the beach, fruitlessly trying to stop the tides. Countless undead creatures were attacking the fortresses. They had even surrounded them. Even more undead creatures had already surpassed the fortresses, and were charging into the Leviathan ne.


    100 Heaven Rank experts were fighting in the ce that was only 2,000 kilometers wide, but they couldn¡¯t stop the ocean of undead creatures.


    Everybody was reaching their limits. The power and speed of their spells were not nearly as good as in their best condition.


    Thest defense line of the channel was about to be broken. Some of the undead creatures had even climbed on each other, and were going to cross the walls of the fortresses, hoping to drown the fortresses with their advantage in numbers¡­


    ¡°Sir Merlin, it¡¯s Sir Merlin!¡±


    Inside one of the fortresses, Raphael, whose face was pale, regained all his strength instantly. His face turned red.


    ¡°Sir Merlin is back. I knew that he wasn¡¯t a runner. He must¡¯ve been looking for a solution to the problem.


    ¡°Those goddamn guys who have been badmouthing Sir Merlin all should be killed. They imed that a lot of men escaped because they followed Sir Merlin¡¯s example¡­


    ¡°As long as Sir Merlin is here, this terrible gue will surely be contained. It certainly will¡­¡±


    Raphael touched the terrifying pustules on his arms, and opened his mouth that was full of blisters.


    Lin Yun looked ahead. Everything within 1,000 kilometers was right before his eyes. Almost 30 percent of the experts had been infected by the gue, including 80 percent of the Heaven Rank experts. It seemed that the stronger a person was, the more likely they would be infected.


    The earth and the fortresses had been reddened by blood. The smell of broken bodies and undead creatures permeated the battlefield.


    The chaotic and gory aura had turned this ce into a bloody steamer¡­


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t expect the situation to be so gory. He even heard the painful screams of countless dead people. Their regretful souls hovered in the sky above the battlefield, cursing the undead creatures. Many of the souls turned into mindless ghosts, and joined the army of the undead¡­


    Behind Lin Yun, Xiuban gazed at the gory battlefield in silence. There seemed to be emotional waves on Reina¡¯s cold face. Even Marianna, who had been naughty, remained silent.


    A few secondster, Lin Yun suddenly opened his mouth.


    ¡°Fleet, be prepared for a bombardment.¡±


    Instantly, the 30 magic battleships that had already been chargedunched attacks at the same time. The entire world seemed to be enshrouded in the dazzling brilliance. Thick pirs of light erupted from the main and secondary cannons of the magic battleships.


    The pirs of light fell upon the ocean of the undead. All the noises on the battlefield were gone. Instantly, mushroom clouds were rising on the battlefield.


    Dazzling light burst out of the center of the mushroom cloud. A terrifying st swept across everything. In no more than five seconds, dozens of mushroom clouds that were hundreds of meters tall rose.


    Waves of pure destruction swept out. However, the dazzling brilliance of the dark mushroom clouds moved even faster. The light obliterated all the undead creatures within a radius of 30 kilometers into nothingness.


    From the distance, it seemed that a wall that was 1,000 kilometers long and dozens of kilometers thick was established. All undead creatures within the range were obliterated.


    The light waspletely gone a couple of secondster. Then, the st of the explosion swept out. The dust raised by the st turned into a sandstorm that was a kilometer tall. It blew at the fortresses as well as undead creatures with their broken pieces.


    The unstoppable tides of undead creatures seemed to have been shed by a giant. The area that was 100 kilometers long and 1,000 kilometers wide turned empty. All the undead creatures in it were gone.


    After the strike, the magic battleships were slowly recharged. It was not until this moment that the human beings in the fortresses finally woke up from their shock. They spat the dust in their mouths, and got back on their feet. They looked at the magic battleships above their heads in delight and shock.


    ¡°Oh my God, what are they? They can¡¯t be iron warships. No iron warships could¡¯ve been so powerful!¡±


    Exmations burst out of the fortresses. The mages who were covered in dust didn¡¯t care about the dust or the bone pieces in their mouth. They quickly climbed the fortress walls, and found that most of the undead creatures outside the fortress were gone. The survivors had been badly wounded.


    Further ahead, there was a nk area that was almost 100 kilometers long, as if there had been no undead creatures at all.


    The exhausted mages all cheered in joy. In the biggest fortress in the center, the experts put on a smile too.


    Levis of the Storm Tower touched the pustules under his left eye, which was unable to open due to the disease.


    ¡°Like I said, Sir Merlin would surely show up. There¡¯s no way that he¡¯d give up. The idiots of the Holy Light Alliance have been constantly spreading the rumor. Let¡¯s see what they have to say now.


    ¡°Sir Merlin must¡¯ve left to study how to deal with the undead creatures. He¡¯s worked out a special way to annihte those filthy creatures. Do you see it now?


    ¡°Sir Noc, is there anything you want to say for yourself?¡±


    Sky withdrew the tiny city in his hand, and gazed at Noc, who couldn¡¯t cover his shock at all.


    ¡°Sir Noc, you seem quite surprised at Sir Merlin¡¯s arrival. I remember that you were very positive that Sir Merlin wouldn¡¯t show up since the very beginning. You¡¯ve also been encouraging us to carve up the Gilded Rose.


    ¡°Or do I remember it wrong?¡±


    Danason Chester stared at Noc coldly.


    ¡°You¡¯re the filthiest people of all. I don¡¯t know what dirty methods you employed, but Sir Merlin has made it back. Sir Noc, if I were you, I¡¯d consider how I could survive¡­¡±


    The mages who represented the most powerful organizations of Noscent all realized what had happened. They looked at Noc with weird expressions. Some were quite angry.


    Lin Yun wasn¡¯t the only person who went missing. A lot of other mages were missing too. None of them died, but there was no telling where they went. ording to the Holy Light Alliance, those who didn¡¯t show up and whose soul fire was still burning had escaped¡­


    Nobody had time to care about that. They were all distracted by something that was more important: the gue that had infected them all.


    A mage, who was surrounded by extraordinary power, had such a swollen head that he looked deformed. Half of his skin had smelly pustules. He was clearly dying, but he looked at Lin Yun with a glimmer of hope in his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s said that Sir Mafa Merlin is best at potions. He¡¯s the one who developed the Golden Acme Potion, which is not an antidote to the gue, but can still suppress the gue.¡±


    ¡°If Sir Mafa Merlines here to study the gue, I¡¯m sure that he¡¯ll work out a potion that can resolve the gue¡­¡±


    ¡°Indeed. Sir Merlin is already a Saint Alchemist. He will surely tame the gue. I knew Sir Merlin couldn¡¯t be a runner. Those terrifying warships must be the new weapons that Sir Merlin made. We¡¯ll be saved¡­¡±


    90 percent of the level-5 Heaven Rank mages were infected, to different degrees. The fire mage who set himself aze earlier was the most serious case.


    They had to use most of their power to suppress the infection, and they were incapable of fighting. Seeing Lin Yun, they were all greatly relieved.


    Some had doubted that Lin Yun escaped, but nobody had ever doubted that Lin Yun couldn¡¯t cure the gue.


    Because Gandaph, who was thest to leave for a solution to the gue, said that Lin Yun was more likely to seed.


    Since Lin Yun arrived, everybody who knew him became filled with hope. They had endured so long mainly because of the Golden Acme Potion and the Blue Demon Potion from the Gilded Rose.


    Without the two potions, the experts couldn¡¯t have endured such a long time in the long, intense battles where they couldn¡¯t rest at all. Also, the gue was gradually swallowing their power. In order to fight for a chance of survival, they were even starting to have internal conflicts.


    As thest Saint Alchemist in this ce, Gandaph went missing, and made everybody fall into desperation. It was already a miracle that they had endured so long.


    The desperation of death wasn¡¯t as great as that of watching one¡¯s doom press close. Thetter was so terrible that it could destroy anything.


    The alchemy puppets that flew the 30 magic battleships carried out Lin Yun¡¯smand, and washed the ground with the magic battleships¡¯ main cannons. They moved 1,000 kilometers from human beings¡¯ defense line, cleansing the ground within the range. Countless undead creatures were burnt to ashes in the purge.


    After the 30 magic battleships moved 1,000 kilometers, their main cannons became as red as heated iron. Some of their parts even turned red. That was the consequence of bombardments. The main cannons needed to cool down. The frequent bombardments had overloaded the main guns.


    Also, the reactors on the magic battleships had been overloading for too long, and needed to calm down. Every magic battleship had consumed a dozen times of Lin Yun¡¯s mana tounch the attacks. The cost was even greater than what a level-7 Heaven Rank expert had.


    However, that was the pure power of magic without any power ofws. It was why magic battleships were terrifying. Pure outbursts of mana had no restraints¡­


    In ces where the space was unstable, the influence of extraordinary power was 100 times greater than that of mana. So, the level-7 Heaven Rank experts and the level-47 undead creatures couldn¡¯t attack here.


    In the Heaven Rank, the ssification of levels depended on one¡¯s understanding and mastery ofws, not mana. The space in the channel could only bear a limited amount of extraordinary power, or the power ofws.


    Mages were very different from undead creatures. Mages controlledws, and undead creatures were born with extraordinary power.


    They couldn¡¯t fight here. However, magic battleships could deal more damage than a level-7 Heaven Rank expert could, without causing one percent of the destruction that the level-7 Heaven Rank expert would¡¯ve.


    It was why magic battleships would be the best weapons to conquer nes in the future. Some small nes couldn¡¯t bear the power of Heaven Rank experts, but they could still be conquered by magic battleships.


    The magic battleships bombarded the area of 1,000 kilometers. The alchemy puppets began to cool down the reactors, main cannons, and the magic battleships themselves.


    Countless runes were surging in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes. He observed the undead creatures in the rear from 1,000 kilometers away. There had to have been 10,000,000 of them in this area. The magic battleships had overloaded and bombarded for a long time, but they hadn¡¯t even removed one-fifth of the ocean of the undead creatures yet.


    A tremendous number of undead creatures continued marching. The tide of undead creatures moved on. Considering their speed, they would approach human beings¡¯ defense line in a couple of days.


    Lin Yun took a step forward on the magic battleship. Silver brilliance arose in front of him, and stretched into a gate. Lin Yun extended his hand, and pushed the gate that emitted silver brilliance, disappearing.


    Three secondster, in the sky hundreds of kilometers away, a silver space gate appeared, and Lin Yun walked out. Watching the ocean of undead creatures that was surging forward, he took out the Draconic Staff and the Book of Death. The Book of Ten Thousand Mantras and the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel both appeared next to him.


    The chain on the Book of Death fell apart, and the pages were automatically turned. Behind Lin Yun, the intimidating projection of a purple dragon appeared, roaring.


    The Ten Thousand Spell Wheel turned into its original size of dozens of meters in height, and glowed brilliantly as if countless jewels had been embedded in it. Manyw runes were glittering on it.


    The Book of Ten Thousand Mantras turned into a gate that was dozens of meters high. The power of earth, fire, water, and wind surfaced on it.


    Lin Yun¡¯s skin was set aze. The pure mes gradually turned into red brilliance that enshrouded his skin. A dazzling red rune mark appeared on his forehead, indicating that he was using the embodiment of fire elements.


    A terrifying aura spread out, and the space was shivering. It was only in level 6 of the Heaven Rank, but the space couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. The extraordinary power was even more terrifying than what normal level-7 Heaven Rank mages had.


    Lin Yun floated in the sky, and looked into the distance coldly. The sky exploded, with cracks that covered dozens of square kilometers everywhere. The projection of a Demine appeared, and was almost copsing the space.


    It was just an iplete projection of Lin Yun¡¯s Demine. Although a Demine¡¯s projections were always much smaller than itself, there was a rough ratio between them.


    Lin Yun frowned, not expecting that thepressed projection of his Demine had still surpassed the upper limits. The projection alone had copsed the space in dozens of square kilometers.


    The projection of the Demine quickly shrank to three square kilometers after it appeared. When it appeared behind Lin Yun, he was instantly surrounded by the power ofws that waspletely at his disposal.


    Lin Yun chanted passionate and scorching spells. mes were instantly ignited within a radius of a dozen kilometers of him. The heat made the fire elements burn, which then set the ground aze as Lin Yun continued chanting the spells.

 Chapter 1395 - Fire Wall

    <h4>Chapter 1395: Fire Wall</h4>


    Countless firew runes erupted from the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel. From the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras, crimson spells flew out. Everything gathered into a simple fire rune, like the most low-level fire rune.


    As Lin Yun chanted a spell, cracks appeared in the sky. Fiery vortexes showed up in midair, and fiery spirits pped their wings, and rushed out of the vortexes.


    Hundreds of fiery spirits that were only the size of a fist cheered and sang around Lin Yun. A splendid song that was full of heat gradually spread out. In the human defense line, all the mages heard the sacred song that sounded as if the fire was singing. They couldn¡¯t understand the hymn, but they understood the significance of the awe-inspiring song.


    A level-5 fire mage was automatically surrounded by his extraordinary power. Fire was burning around his body. Gradually, the mage¡¯s face turned so red as if it were on fire.


    ¡°Oh my God, what¡¯s going on? Why is thew of fire so clear now? Damn it, it¡¯s burning. Thew of burning. No, it¡¯s the hymn of the fire spirits. Oh my God¡­


    ¡°What kind of spell is this?¡±


    The fire mage was so shocked that he eximed, and had no time for anything else. He hurriedly set up a shield and sat down, trying to understand the splendid hymn.


    The stronger a fire mage was, the deeper the feelings they would have. For a moment, thew that had always been covered in a mist was unveiled in a corner. As the magnificent hymn of fire proceeded, thew became clearer than ever. It sounded as if the fire was singing the hymn.


    All the fire mages sat on the ground, and began to understand the hymn of fire. The other people were shocked.


    Levis drifted in the sky, and watched the sky in the distance that had turned red. His eyes were shivering. His heartbeat was rumbling like thunder.


    <i>Damn it, I knew that Sir Merlin was very strong, but I didn¡¯t know that he was so strong.</i>


    <i>A level-10 spell. That¡¯s a level-10 spell! My God, oh my God. It¡¯s not even an ordinary level-10 spell.</i>


    <i>He has mastered a level-10 spell. That¡¯s the hymn of fire. What a horrifying man. Was the illusion that shed just now his Demine?</i>


    <i>Its projection was already dozens of kilometers long? Is his Demine a kingdom of gods? The projection almost copsed the space. I remember that he¡¯s in level 5 of the Heaven Rank, isn¡¯t he?</i>


    <i>Has he advanced again? How long has it been? But even if he has reached level 6 of the Heaven Rank, it shouldn¡¯t have been possible for him to have grasped such a powerful spell. Only those above level 8 of the Heaven Rank should¡¯ve been able to do it.</i>


    <i>How did he do it?</i>


    Levis was terrified, and so was everybody else. There were level-7 Heaven Rank experts in this ce. They had detected the mind-blowing aura, and knew that they couldn¡¯t have cast such a powerful spell. They had detected the mana waves so clearly from hundreds of kilometers away, so an astronomical amount of magic power had surely been used.


    The magic power used was definitely dozens of times greater than a level-7 Heaven Rank mage¡¯s capacity¡­


    That was just one spell!


    There was also a space mage who was floating in midair with shivering hands, fearing that the space would copse by ident.


    Thews and magic power that were used were precisely the maximum of what the space in the channel could bear. Everything had reached the limits. It was like dancing on the tip of a de. One tiny mistake could destroy the channel.


    But as time went by, Lin Yun was still dancing well on the tip of the de.


    Noc of the Holy Light Alliance was pale. He tried his best to hold back his fear and shock. The mages of the Holy Light Alliance understood the situation more clearly than anyone else did¡­


    <i>It¡¯s the hymn of elements, no, the hymn of fire spirits. That guy has summoned a group of fire spirits. How did he do it? Isn¡¯t it only possible when someone grasps aw perfectly at the peak of the Heaven Rank? Even they might not always seed¡­</i>


    <i>How did Mafa Merlin do it? Why are the fire spirits singing for him? Is he a reborn god?</i>


    <i>Why is he still alive? Damn it. He was exiled. How did hee back? Why could hee back? That goddamn guy shouldn¡¯t havee back¡­</i>


    Noc tried to remain calm, but his glittering eyes indicated that his heart wasn¡¯t tranquil as he appeared. Levis nced at him in disdain, and put on a cold smile.


    <i>Stupid mole, you¡¯re in great trouble. Sir Merlin boasts the greatest potential that I¡¯ve seen. He¡¯s even more promising than reborn gods. He¡¯s terrifyingly strong already.</i>


    <i>Is Noc so stupid that he doesn¡¯t know Sir Merlin is Sir Agalon¡¯s disciple? Humph. It¡¯s a miracle that they have survived so long. They were still spreading rumors.</i>


    <i>Did they think everybody believed it? Probably only the top forces knew that Sir Merlin became a Saint Alchemist at the meeting. However, nobody disseminated that he¡¯s Sir Agalon¡¯s only disciple.</i>


    <i>The real powerful forces all know that Mafa Merlin is not just the Gilded Rose¡¯s controller. As long as he and Sir Agalon live, everybody has to treat them respectfully.</i>


    <i>The idiots of the Holy Light Alliance havepletely fallen ever since their founder started the indefinite ascetic training. It¡¯s on the verge of destruction, and will embrace its doom because of Noc.</i>


    Among the mages who were no weaker than level-5 of the Heaven Rank, only a few experts seemed slightly shocked, but they simply waited, and didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong. The smarter ones nced at the representatives of Noscent¡¯s most powerful forces and then at Noc. They realized something.


    Hundreds of kilometers away, the spell that Lin Yun was chanting came to an end. The fire elements here were as abundant as the depths of the Fire Element ne. mes were rippling and flowing like seawater¡­


    He had chanted the spell for five minutes. With the enhancement of the Book of Death, the purple dragon embodiment, the fire spirit king embodiment, the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, and the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras, a seemingly simple fire rune was fused in front of Lin Yun. Red mes were burning quietly on the surface of the rune.


    The rune swallowed a lot of mes from the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras and all the fire elements nearby like a bottomless hole. Magic power flowed out of the Demine¡¯s projection into the rune.


    A few minutester, Lin Yun looked at the distance, and gently threw the rune out before he said thest word of the spell.


    Thest word seemed to be from a confusing unknownnguage, but after it was spoken, all the fire elements in the area seemed to be echoing with it. Everybody understood its meaning even though they had never heard it before.


    Burn!


    In front of Lin Yun, there was nothing on the empty ground that had been destroyed. Hundreds of kilometers away, the rune appeared and exploded, raising a fire wall that seemed to be only dozens of meters long. However, in just one second, the fire wall had spread out crazily.


    The st of fire spread out like the fiercest explosion. Countless undead creatures were ripped apart into pieces by the mes, which were just spreading normally.


    The elemental fire seemed ordinary, but it had spread thousands of kilometers wide and hundreds of kilometers long in only a couple of minutes.


    The ce seemed to have turned into the Fire Element ne. Furious mes were burning on the ground. The terrifying temperature had twisted the space up above the mes.


    It was the most ordinary elemental fire. Although there were some dark mes in the very center, 99% of the fire was just ordinary elemental mes¡­


    The fire wall had spread thousands of kilometers wide!


    It was Burn the Ground, a level-10 spell!


    The level-10 spell that supposedly could¡¯ve only covered several dozen square kilometers covered an area that was 100 times bigger thanks to all the enhancements and the hymn of hundreds of fire spirits!


    After casting the spell, Lin Yun felt quite exhausted. It was not because he ran out of mana. The mana that the spell consumed was all from his Demine. He was tired because of the exhaustion of his extraordinary power and soul power.


    Shaking his head, Lin Yun swallowed a bottle of potion that was made with the sap of the Ladder Ancient Trees as the main material. His soul power was quickly replenished.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed too exhausting. I probably wouldn¡¯t have been so exhausted if I had been in level 7 of the Heaven Rank¡­¡±


    He looked at the unimaginable fire wall. All the undead creatures were struggling and screaming in the area of hundreds of kilometers long, only to be burnt into ashes in the end. No undead creatures could survive the mes unless they were in the Heaven Rank.


    The weaker Heaven Rank undead creatures, including those in level 40 and around, should just stay obediently on the other side of the fire wall, or they would be burnt by the ordinary elemental fire. If they identally touched the ck mes in the center, they would surely die very quickly¡­


    The fire wall should at least be able to stop the army of the undead for now. It would continue burning for at least a month.


    Level 5 of the Heaven Rank was the beginning when the Heaven Rank experts began to masterws. The gap between every twops was unimaginably huge.


    The mages on this level were all human-shaped nuclear bombs whose energy would expand quickly as they leveled up. More importantly, after they truly masteredws, they would be able to make use of mana hundreds of times greater than their own capacity through the power ofws.


    The level-10 spell was essentially one that could infinitely increase the range of coverage. Lin Yun had simply set up a fire in a prairie in the winter, and the entire prairie was burning.


    Countless undead creatures were burnt inside the fire wall. A lot of the undead creatures that were near the fire wall were hit and ripped apart too. In only a couple of minutes, the ocean of undead creatures had retreated to the other side of the fire wall. The flying undead creatures were torn apart by the hot waves above the fire when trying to fly across the fire wall, and fell into the mes.


    It was not until this moment that all the undead creatures began to retreat. On the other side of the fire wall, all the undead creatures retreated 100 kilometers.


    Lin Yun opened the space gate again, and returned to the human defense line. As Lin Yun reappeared in the sky, cheers echoed throughout the ground and the sky.


    In every war, most people who were killed were the weakest. The weaker a person was, the more likely they would perish. So far, the weakest mage who had entered the battlefield was an Archmage. Those weaker than them weren¡¯t even qualified toe to the frontline.


    More than 90% of the Archmages who hade here the earliest had died. Dozens of Heaven Rank mages had perished, including seven mages that were above level 5 of the Heaven Rank!


    The mages above level 5 of the Heaven Rank were absolutely in the top of every organization. Every one of them could establish a family that would thrive for thousands of years in the Odin Kingdom. As long as they didn¡¯t die, and they had a few talented descendants, it would be easy for such an organization to be a top-tier force in the Odin Kingdom.


    The level-7 Heaven Rank mages were definitely the pirs even in the top tier of the Odin Kingdom. The death of any of them would be an unbearable disaster for their organization.


    It might take 1,000 years for a level-7 Heaven Rank expert to grow up. If they weren¡¯t very talented, it might take them thousands of years to reach that level.


    Their treasures that had been saved for thousands of years were gone. No organization could afford the loss¡­


    The bottom-level mages, who took up the greatest poption, and the most powerful mages were all staring at Lin Yun, who just reappeared in the sky, as if he was theirst hope. In particr, Lin Yun had arrived at the critical moment, and pushed back the ocean of undead creatures. Whoever said that Lin Yun couldn¡¯t solve their trouble would definitely be despised.


    The experts who all seemed awful due to the infections smiled as Lin Yun descended from the sky. When hended in the fortress, they all moved forward.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, we wouldn¡¯t have known what to do if you hadn¡¯te. There are too many of those goddamn undead creatures¡­¡±


    ¡°Sir Merlin, I knew that you woulde. I knew it¡­¡±


    ¡°Sir Merlin¡­¡±


    All the mages moved forward and greeted him. They had every reason to be anxious. There was nothing they could¡¯ve done to prevent the defense line from breaking, so they had to retreat. If they left the channel, they could ask the level-8 Heaven Rank experts, or even the Lionheart Prince, to block the undead creatures outside the channel.


    Although it would be very difficult to march back into the channel and kill the undead creatures, they would at least be alive¡­


    But look at the mages here. All the dozens of them were at least in level 5 of the Heaven Rank, but they were all in bizarre shapes.


    Some of them had swollen faces like those of Mud Monsters. Some were fattened, with giant bumps everywhere underneath their robes. Some had lost almost all their hair. There were so many pustules on their scalps that anyone who saw them would feel disgusted.


    When all the mages gathered, the waves of their extraordinary power, mixed with chaotic mana and the stench, felt like a chunk of rotten meat that had been kept in a chest for a few months.


    Lin Yun looked at the mages¡¯ appearances and frowned. He suddenly realized why the undead creatures were winning even though there were so many experts.


    The strongest people here had mostly been infected. They were using all their power to suppress the gue. Even the best of them could only disy half of their strength.


    Inside the spacious meeting room, the mages around all impatiently hoped that Lin Yun could find a solution to the gue.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, do something. The gue is spreading faster and faster. If it goes on like this, the power of the gue will annihte us all.¡±


    ¡°Indeed. Sir Merlin, you¡¯re our only hope. None of the Artisans is able toe up with a solution to tame or even slow down the gue. The only thing that was slightly effective is the Gilded Rose¡¯s Golden Acme Potion. But even that cannotpletely contain the gue¡­¡±


    Lin Yun shook his head. Ignoring their anxiety, he looked around, and suddenly said, ¡°If the Golden Acme Potion works, let¡¯s use it for now. There¡¯s no need to be anxious. The situation won¡¯t be any worse in the following days. Just dilute the Golden Acme Potion for those below the Heaven Rank to keep them alive.


    ¡°I heard that the gue spreads very fast. Also, when a Heaven Rank expert is infected, their condition worsens fasterpared to Archmages. If they¡¯re infected at the same time, the Heaven Rank expert might be tortured and killed faster than the Archmage.


    ¡°I know your concerns, but it¡¯s exactly what the undead creatures want to see. If the leaders of the war lose their cool, then there¡¯s no way that they can win the war.¡±


    Everybody was slightly embarrassed. They had already been terrified of the gue, especially after a level-7 Heaven Rank expert died. None of them wanted to be killed by the gue¡­

 Chapter 1396 - Clash of Worlds

    <h4>Chapter 1396: sh of Worlds</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Nobody would argue with Lin Yun whatever he were to say at this moment. As long as Lin Yun found a solution to the gue and gave them a hand, they wouldn¡¯t say anything back even if Lin Yun pointed at their noses and cursed them.


    Lin Yun pped his hands, and threw out the journal he retrieved earlier.


    ¡°I acquired this journal a while ago. The person who obtained the journal considered it a perfect lich transformation ritual that has no weaknesses.


    ¡°But in fact, the journal contains a sacrifice ritual that¡¯s from Dereksey, the Bloody Lich. As soon as one conducts the transformation ritual, one will sacrifice one¡¯s everything to the Bloody Lich and be his puppet.


    ¡°Also, I know that the journal has been spread out, and mine isn¡¯t the only copy. We must find all undead mages and figure out who has performed the transformation ritual. We must investigate all undead mages, from level-9 Archmages to those in the Heaven Rank. We don¡¯t know whether or not they will directly summon the Bloody Lich someday¡­¡±


    All the mages looked at each other in bewilderment. They took turns and read what was in the journal. However, none of them saw anything wrong with the transformation ritual. It seemed that one could really turn into an invulnerable and immortal lich.


    However, everybody put on an awful expression. People who were as strong as them knew that there weren¡¯t perfect liches. Even the lich kings of the ne of the Undead were not invulnerable.


    Nobody doubted Lin Yun¡¯s usation, because the mages believed in perfection. The journal seemed to be made of beast hide, and was quite old. However, thenguage in it was the Common Tongue of Noscent. There were even obsolete grammar rules in the writing that were only used in the early years of Noscent.


    It seemed that the journal was left after the fall of the Third Dynasty. Unfortunately, the content of the journal was so detailed that even a level-9 Archmage could understand, as if its writer feared that the readers would have trouble performing the ritual.


    All the mages were silent, but they had made up their mind to purge the undead mages. All undead mages would be investigated because anyone who performed the ritual on the journal would surely turn into an undead mage and boast the power of death.


    After the sessful transformation, it wouldn¡¯t be hard for them to pretend to be an undead mage.


    The others were all silent. Noc, however, sneered, and said, ¡°Mafa Merlin, you just offered a random alchemy journal, and demanded that all undead mages be investigated. How do we know what you¡¯re up to? Resisting the ocean of undead creatures with another ocean of undead creatures is the easiest way. The undead mages made a lot of contributions in earlier battles, yet you want to vet our contributors?


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, you¡¯ve been gone for such a long time. Who knows whether or not you¡¯re still Mafa Merlin. After you arrive, instead of trying to resolve the gue, you¡¯re eliminating the contributors who helped the resistant. What are you up to? Or rather, who are you exactly?¡±


    Hardly had Noc opened his mouth when everybody put on a weird expression. The people of the Holy Light Alliance would defend undead mages?


    With undisguised mockery on Levis¡¯ face, Levis chuckled in disdain.


    <i>Noc is truly an idiot. He¡¯s truly trying to get killed. Sir Merlin hasn¡¯t retaliated against him yet, and he¡¯s jumping out again. Does he think that Sir Merlin is meek?</i>


    <i>He¡¯s even questioning Sir Merlin¡¯s identity. Does he think that everybody else is an idiot, and it¡¯s easy to pretend to be a Saint Alchemist?</i>


    <i>That idiot probably doesn¡¯t even know that the Saint Alchemists carry a unique aura that nobody else has.</i>


    <i>What a shameless and pretentious guy. He¡¯s defending undead mages, the heretics that they¡¯ve always been dying to kill¡­</i>


    Noc shamelessly sought trouble, and everybody put on a weird expression. Before they said anything, a ck shadow suddenly appeared behind Noc. A pure power of darkness exploded behind Noc, and countless dark tentacles tied him up.


    A prideful look shed in Noc¡¯s eyes. His defense of holy light burst out, and hit the ck tentacles. The power of holy light formed a brilliant shield on his skin. His extraordinary power gathered into a staff of light.


    ¡°Mafa Merlin, you goddamn bastard, I knew you had a scheme. Whatever you actually are and whatever scheme you may have, it¡¯s not going to work. Dumbass in the dark, you¡¯re exposed¡­¡±


    Enshrouded in the holy light, Noc sacredly chanted a spell. His extraordinary power exploded like a tide, blowing up the meeting room into pieces. All the other mages in the fortress were instantly pressed down to the ground.


    Lin Yun and Noc suddenly took action. Nobody in the meeting room expected that to happen. They werepletely shocked.


    Lin Yun suddenly made use of the power of darkness, and Noc resisted with all his strength, as if he had seen iting. A crack appeared among the clouds, and a thick pir of light covered the fortress. Then, a pair of white wings emerged behind Noc¡¯s back. Even the projection of his Demine appeared, sending out even greater power of holy light.


    Noc floated in the sky, and looked down at Lin Yun with mockery in his eyes.


    <i>Mafa Merlin, no matter how you escaped back after you were exiled, you don¡¯t stand a chance anymore. You used the power of darkness against a holy light mage? Idiot. Haven¡¯t you noticed that I¡¯m the only uninfected mage in this ce?</i>


    <i>Whatever method you adopted, you¡¯re destined to be purged by a real level-7 Heaven Rank mage.</i>


    <i>It¡¯s truly shocking that you¡¯ve advanced into level 6 of the Heaven Rank so quickly. The level-10 spell that ignited the ground was quite shocking too. Unfortunately, Mafa Merlin, you¡¯re facing me, not the ocean of undead creatures. I won¡¯t give you a second to chant a spell.</i>


    <i>Die, die here. Everybody will know that you are a dark creature that¡¯s disguised as Mafa Merlin¡­</i>


    Nobody expected Noc¡¯s sudden counterattack or Lin Yun¡¯s action.


    They were also dumbfounded at the strength that Noc released. They had never known until this moment that Noc was not infected!


    Nobody had seen iting, because it was a holy light mage who died earliest. The gue didn¡¯t spread out until the level-7 holy light mage was infected and killed.


    Noc had lied to everybody¡­


    Levis opened his mouth and looked at Noc, who was in prime condition, in shock. He was truly astounded¡­


    <i>Noc has tricked all of us. He never used his extraordinary power, and made us think that he was infected too. It seems that he¡¯s not infected at all.</i>


    <i>A level-7 Heaven Rank expert in his prime state¡­</i>


    <i>Screwed. We¡¯re screwed. There¡¯s no stopping him now. Even the strongest of us can only use half of his strength. Nobody is able to stop Noc now.</i>


    <i>Sir Merlin was too reckless. He fell for Noc¡¯s trap¡­</i>


    Sky, master of Sky City, frowned and watched the scene gloomily. He looked even more awful when he saw that Noc had retained all his strength.


    <i>Noc is not infected at all. He tricked all of us so that he wouldn¡¯t need to join the battle. He tricked Sir Merlin too. We¡¯re in trouble.</i>


    <i>Sir Merlin just cast a level-10 spell. That astonishingly powerful level-10 spell must¡¯ve been exhausting. Now that Noc has made up his mind to kill, nobody can stop him. Sir Merlin is too reckless. It¡¯s clearly Noc¡¯s scheme.</i>


    <i>What do I do? Nobody can stop Noc right now. How can we save Sir Merlin?</i>


    Noc floated in the sky, satisfied with everybody¡¯s shock. Ever since the level-7 light mage was infected and killed, Noc had been pretending to be infected. He even avoided touching anybody or anything else, and swallowed the Golden Acme Potion to prevent himself from being infected.


    By pretending to be infected, he didn¡¯t have to face the skeleton king who boasted weird power. He didn¡¯t burst out until this second.


    ¡°Stupid dark creatures, whatever scheme you may have, pretending to be Sir Merlin was your greatest mistake. Sir Merlin is an elemental mage who doesn¡¯t know thew of darkness. Idiot, be purged by holy light!¡±


    Noc chanted in a low voice. He pped his fingers, and a scorching sun appeared in the sky. The Demine that was full of holy light suppressed Lin Yun as he moved forward.


    Unlike Noc who seemed intimating, Lin Yun simply stood in silence, as if he had been dumbfounded.


    Everybody was suppressed by Noc¡¯s Demine, which sent out the pure power ofws. His level was the highest in this ce anyway. The other level-7 Heaven Rank experts were all infected, and could only disy half of their strength.


    For people on their level, even a 1% gap could be hardly crossed, not to mention that they could only unleash half of their strength. Although Noc wasn¡¯t attacking anyone else, he still prevented them from helping Lin Yun.


    The experts wanted to say something, but they couldn¡¯t open their mouths. They had to resist Noc¡¯s pressure and the infection inside their body. Because Noc was being so crazy, they didn¡¯t know if he would attack others.


    Nobody could stop him. They could only watch in silence¡­


    On Lin Yun¡¯s shoulder, Lord Shawn appeared without a sound. He grinned and stared at Noc and the projection of his Demine that were falling down.


    <i>What a poor guy. He wants to suppress Merlin with his Demine. He¡¯s truly pathetically stupid¡­</i>


    There was pity in Lord Shawn¡¯s eyes. Lin Yun was shocked too. He was not intimidated, but shocked at Noc¡¯s confidence and stupidity.


    Summoning one¡¯s Demine and imposing it on one¡¯s enemy with one¡¯s own extraordinary power was the safest way of fighting weaker mages, who might be easily pressured to death.


    Other level-6 Heaven Rank mages probably would¡¯ve been killed by Noc with the overpowering strength.


    Such a way of fighting was risky, and was essentially apetition of extraordinarily power. It was an indirect collision of two Demines.


    Nobody would fight a mage on one¡¯s own level in such a way, because they might die together. Every mage who had normal brains wouldn¡¯t think that.


    However, Lin Yun put on a sympathetic expression at the man who had chosen the safest approach to fight someone he thought was underneath his level.


    It was essentially a collision of Demines. He would hit another mage¡¯s Demine with his own Demine that amodated his understanding ofws. If his Demine was broken, then he might fall from the sky. Even if he stayed in the Heaven Rank, he might be one that had just advanced into the Heaven Rank. He would likely explode because of the mana inside his body.


    Of course, that was only the result if he failed.


    When everybody watched angrily or regretfully, Noc, who was pping the angel¡¯s wings, descended with the projection of his Natural Demine, as if he was going to suppress and kill Lin Yun.


    The people who were close to Lin Yun were ming. The member of the Odin royal family was so gloomy that his face was almost dripping ink.


    Unfortunately, he was not able to utter a word. Because of the infection and Noc¡¯s pressure, he had to spend all his strength to keep himself standing. Seeing that the holy light got more and more dazzling, he closed his eyes in desperation and pain.


    <i>Noc, that fool, is going to be in big trouble. Does he really think that Mafa Merlin is just thest candidate to set up the Hexagonal Array? Idiot, Mafa Merlin is also Agalon¡¯s only disciple.</i>


    <i>He will be the future leader of the Starry Sky College, which is the onlynd for all the alchemists of Noscent, and has three Saint Alchemists. He is also the disciple of the Great Astrologian who has never lost.</i>


    <i>This is a disaster. After Agalones back, when he finds that his only disciple has been killed by the Holy Light Alliance, the disaster will be even worse than the scourge of the undead.</i>


    <i>The three deans of the Starry Sky College certainly won¡¯t stand by. Mafa Merlin¡¯s Gilded Rose will surely retaliate at all costs. As the leader of the Merlin Family, which was the most powerful force in the Andlusa Kingdom in the past, he has spread his influence throughout the country¡­</i>


    <i>It¡¯s said that Santon Merlin of the Merlin Family is still alive. If that terrifying genius is truly alive and hears the news¡­</i>


    <i>Oh my God, does Noc really know what he¡¯s doing?</i>


    <i>He¡¯s not just ruining everybody¡¯sst hope for the solution to the antidote, but also the chance of winning the war. He might even provoke a war in Noscent.</i>


    The representatives from the most powerful organizations of the Odin Kingdom closed their eyes in desperation, not just because they would die from the gue sooner orter, but because the chaos wouldn¡¯t get any better in the future.


    The more knowledgeable they were, the clearer they were of the consequences of the incident.


    The consequences of the incident were the most serious ones. A few top experts would even be involved.


    Endless holy light descended from the sky. The dazzling holy light made everybody close their eyes. However, when the holy light was about to enshroud the fortress, thunder burst out next to everybody¡¯s ears.


    The rumbling noises destroyed half of the buildings in the fortress. More than 90% of the people had blood in their ears and eyes. Half were heavily wounded.


    In the deafening noises, the pressure that Noc released was ripped by a power that was even more horrifying.


    It was like when a floating ind fell from the sky, a real world suddenly appeared down below and stopped it¡­


    The holy light gradually dispersed, and blood seeped out of Noc¡¯s eyes, mouth, nostrils, and ears. Floating in midair, he was absolutely dumbfounded, as if he had seen something incredible.


    Behind him, his Demine that amodated his understanding of ws cracked like a crystal ball. The cracks prated the projection of his Demine, which meant that his Demine was on the verge of destruction too¡­


    A sound that was only audible to the souls echoed in everybody¡¯s souls. The cracks soon hastened, and turned into a symphony of breaking.


    In only three seconds, Noc¡¯s projection of Demine had fallen apart into countless pieces and disappeared as holy light, and Noc plummeted from level 7 of the Heaven Rank to level 1.


    Without the Demine to amodate his understanding ofws, Noc was unable to controlws anymore. At the same time, the enormous amount of holy light in his body was beyond his control. It emanated from his body, and the brilliance shot through him.


    It darted towards the sky from his eyes as two pirs of light. Then, he turned into a dazzling ball of light.


    The power of holy light spread out. There was not a shadow within the radius of 100 kilometers.. All ces were filled with nothing but glow.

 Chapter 1397 - Uncanny Disappearance

    <h4>Chapter 1397: Uncanny Disappearance</h4>


    An unfortunate undead mage happened to be in the range. His body was instantly purged by the power of holy light. The ck-and-gray soil was cleansed. The bones of the undead creatures were washed, and turned into the best fertilizer.


    Death and darkness were banished. Thend within 100 kilometers was restored to its original appearance. Fresh grass was growing out of the soil quickly into the most mature state. Their seeds fell onto thend, and grew into even more grass.


    In only a couple of seconds, thend within 100 kilometers of the fortress turned green. Then, the greenness spread out unstoppably, and turned an evenrger area into a fertile meadow.


    There was no aura of death at all, just the air of vitality. It seemed as if this ce was still the fertile Mesomiya in of the Leviathan ne that everybody knew.


    The holy light was dispersing. Those who were heavily wounded all recovered. The condition of those who were infected by the gue improved too.


    All the mages stared at their hands and everything around them, at a loss. They looked at the broken fortress and the boundless meadow that was full of vitality without any aura of death.


    Everybody was dumbfounded. They had no idea what was going on. In the center, Lin Yun stood casually, and Lord Shawn eximed on his shoulder.


    ¡°What a rare scene. The level-7 Heaven Rank holy light mage has released all his vitality and holy light at the same time. That was definitely as powerful as a level-10 Vitality Recovery¡­¡±


    Lin Yun was amazed. Of all the branches of thew of light, the holy light carried the purest power. It was all about healing and enhancement at the beginning. An outburst of such power wouldn¡¯t destroy anything.


    All the power of death and darkness had been dispersed in the area of 100 kilometers. The soil was reinvigorated, and everybody¡¯s wounds were even healed. The gue was weakened too. Many people¡¯s condition had significantly improved, even though they hadn¡¯t recovered yet.


    However, the case would¡¯ve been different if a level-7 Heaven Rank fire mage had exploded and unleashed all his mana and vitality. In that case, few people would¡¯ve survived.


    All the experts stood where they were, stunned. They had no idea what happened at all. They simply saw the boundless holy light. Then, Noc died, and his Demine was not just broken, but simply destroyed.


    Nobody understood what happened or why it happened. They all looked at Lin Yun in shock. Some people even rubbed their eyes, and cast Mental Defense on themselves, just in case that they were seeing illusions.


    In the end, they saw Lin Yun, who was still safe and sound. Even Lord Shawn on his shoulder was unscathed¡­


    <i>Why was Noc dead and Mafa Merlin alive?</i>


    <i>How did Mafa Merlin do it? Damn it. Didn¡¯t Noc hit Mafa Merlin¡¯s Demine with his own?</i>


    <i>What happened? Did Noc hit the Leviathan ne with his Demine? No, did he hit the ne of the Undead?</i>


    <i>His Demine was simply destroyed. What happened?</i>


    <i>Is Mafa Merlin¡¯s Demine much more powerful than Noc¡¯s?</i>


    They were undoubtedly the most knowledgeable people of Noscent, but they had no idea what happened or why.


    The level-7 Heaven Rank expert had tried to kill a mage, who was in level 5 of the Heaven Rank a few months earlier, and must¡¯ve just advanced into level 6, in the safest way. The result should¡¯ve been obvious.


    The sh depended on nothing but the level. The result was that the weaker mage would be killed, and that the stronger mage would surely win the battle, even though his Demine would be more or less damaged.


    It was a truth that the Noscent mages had confirmed for countless years. Nobody had ever proved the truth wrong. It was why every higher-level mage could kill a lower-level mage without any suspense after level 5 of the Heaven Rank.


    The levels in the Heaven Rank depended on one¡¯s understanding ofws. One¡¯s level would improve when one¡¯s understanding deepened. A level-7 Heaven Rank mage surely knew more than a level-6 Heaven Rank mage did, so thetter would surely die in the sh.


    However, nobody understood anymore¡­


    Lin Yun seemed to have just enjoyed a spectacr fireworks show. His face was healthily red, and he was not even breathing heavily.


    Lin Yun examined his Natural Demine, and felt quite satisfied. Everything in his Natural Demine was stable. The wind and mana turbulences were only faster than usual, but regained peace very soon.


    Facing Noc¡¯s attack that he was absolutely confident of, Lin Yun simply waited and summoned the projection of his Natural Demine when Noc came.


    The result was indeed obvious. The Natural Demine was first enhanced by infinite Eternal Dark Gold that was transformed into the pir. Then, 108,000 truth runes were engraved on the pir.


    There were also the 72 King¡¯s Pirs¡­


    His Natural Demine had all sorts of elements, blue sky, white clouds, and everything else expected of a real world.


    It was like Noc¡¯s Demine crashed into a real world, which had been purposefully strengthened by Lin Yun quite a few times, as a floating ind.


    The result was like an egg brutally hitting a steel mountain. It couldn¡¯t even shake the mountain, and it was destroyed first.


    Looking at the view around him, Lin Yun had mixed feelings too. The holy light mages were truly worthy of admiration, but not those from the Holy Light Alliance. Only they could benefit everything around them even when they died.


    He looked around, and saw that everyone was gazing at him. He shrugged.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me? Sir Noc finally understood the truth of holy light, and repented for everything he did. He believed that he should express his understanding by his life. I couldn¡¯t talk him out of it¡ª¡±


    Before Lin Yun finished it, all the other mages cackled and rolled their eyes. Whoever believed that would be even more stupid than a mole.


    Many people looked at Lin Yun cautiously with respect.


    The level-5 Heaven Rank mage a few days earlier had reached level 6. Facing a level-7 Heaven Rank mage¡¯s pressure, he was absolutely fine, and even his robe was fine, but his enemy died.


    More importantly, there were more than 20 level-5 Heaven Rank mages, a couple of level-6 ones, and two level-7 ones, within a radius of a kilometer, but none knew what happened.


    That was the most horrifying part¡­


    It happened right in front of their eyes, but they didn¡¯t know what happened. The unknown meant fear.


    Many mages felt cold sweat on their backs. They had thought that Lin Yun was dead for sure, and considered how to minimize the consequences of the incident. Even their robes were sweaty.


    The member of the Odin royal family felt that his hands and feet were cold, with cold sweat dripping from his cheeks. He was a level higher than Lin Yun, but he looked at Lin Yun with uncontroble fear.


    <i>I think I heard Noc¡¯sst words¡­</i>


    <i>He said he hit a real world¡­</i>


    <i>My ears must¡¯ve deceived me. They must have¡­</i>


    <i>Only gods have kingdoms that resemble real worlds. A mage¡¯s Demine is never going to be like a real world¡­</i>


    <i>But if what he said was true, and Mafa Merlin¡¯s Demine is like a real world, then it¡¯s unbelievable.</i>


    <i>Yes. That¡¯s the only exnation why Noc died so brutally and Mafa Merlin is absolutely fine. Mafa Merlin is a reborn god. He must be.</i>


    <i>Yes. Only a reborn god can be as talented as him and advance as fast as him. Also, he owns a kingdom of gods. He still has the kingdom of gods that he had.</i>


    <i>I must¡¯ve heard it wrong. Yes, I must¡¯ve heard it wrong¡­</i>


    Levis, who was standing in the rear, nced at the member of the Odin royal family weirdly. The guy¡¯s wet back was easy to notice.


    <i>What did Duke Redbud see that terrified him?</i>


    <i>Damn it, it must be something horrible that I didn¡¯t see. Sir Merlin is getting even more terrifying than I imagined. It is wrong of me to think of him based on my outdated conclusion.</i>


    <i>That reborn god returned with Sir Merlin, and hasn¡¯t caused any trouble so far. Sir Merlin is probably even more terrifying than a reborn god.</i>


    <i>How long has it been since hisst level-up? He¡¯s really advancing too fast. Arews just apples on the table that he can easily fetch?</i>


    <i>Damn it, Duke Redbud must¡¯ve seen something. He must¡¯ve seen how Sir Merlin shattered Noc¡¯s Demine, and then was horrified.</i>


    <i>I thought Sir Merlin was dead too. It seems that my eyes aren¡¯t as keen as I expected.</i>


    <i>I think Sir Merlin will probably be thest Great Astrologian, and he will be one faster than I think.</i>


    Noc died. The level-7 Heaven Rank expert died in human beings¡¯ biggest fortress, which was nearly destroyed. But nobody discussed the matter anymore, or cared how Noc died.


    The rumor was that Noc¡¯s infection was so serious that he was unable to control himself, so he blew himself up, and made thest contribution as a holy light mage to help the other infected experts.


    As for why the fortress was turned into ruins, why everybody in the fortress was almost killed, and how the poor undead mages were purged into ashes, nobody cared about those incidents anymore.


    At least, the experts didn¡¯t talk about it. They pretended as if nothing had happened. Nobody cared why.


    However, the situation of the Holy Light Alliance didn¡¯t look good. At least, the Bloody Prayers became a secret that everybody knew, a scheme that was unveiled.


    Near the space gate of Noscent, when the rabid dogs of the Holy Light Alliance were going to act again, the members of the royal family, who had been waiting, caught them on the spot. The culprits were executed, and someone else in the Holy Light Alliance was killed too.


    Apart from the top forces, the other people only felt the undercurrents were surging, but they didn¡¯t know what happened.


    The Holy Light Alliance paid a heavy price because the mages who had been exiled couldn¡¯t be tracked down or rescued. Even the Holy Light Alliance didn¡¯t know where they ended up.


    The rabid dogs of the Holy Light Alliance, who had dominated the Holy Light Alliance for years, temporarily lost their power because of the members inside the Holy Light Alliance who remembered their motto, and because of the Odin royal family.


    All the fanatics who left a deeper impression on others were sent to the frontline for battle. The man inside the Holy Light Alliance who had been determinedly pursuing holy light was rescued from the dungeon, and became its leader.


    He was a level-8 Heaven Rank holy light mage and the victim of the rabid dogs¡¯ rebellion. His power was sealed, and he was confined to the deepest dungeon of the Holy Light Alliance. However, he had never abandoned his faith despite 1,000 years of torture.


    He was Prome, known as the holy light that walked the earth.


    Because of him, the Holy Light Alliance¡¯s scandals were not publicized, and it was not razed to the ground. It wasn¡¯t just because of the founder of the Holy Light Alliance who was said to be eternally training in seclusion.


    The Holy Light Alliance¡¯s impression left on everybody changed in only a couple of days. To make up for the Holy Light Alliance¡¯s wrongdoings, Prome even personally came to the Leviathan ne, and healed the wounded mages outside the channel with other mages of the Holy Light Alliance. He eased the pain of the infected mages with the power of holy light.


    However, Lin Yun didn¡¯t pay much attention to any of that. He had too many things on his te.


    The enormous fire wall that Lin Yun had established made human beings press their defense line forward. Then, new fortresses rose quickly, and new defense lines were built. It was the only sessful counterattack so far.


    All undead mages were investigated. Lord Shawn was sent to find out if any of them was a hidden transformed lich. Those who had offered themselves to the Bloody Lich didn¡¯t look like liches at all, and were just like normal undead mages.


    Only when the Bloody Lich epted their loyalty would theypletely die and give away everything. At this moment, they had only just announced their loyalty from the depths of their soul.


    The Bloody Lich¡¯s scheme was disrupted. At least, everybody realized that the perfect lich transformation ritual was a trap. Even those who were eager to strengthen themselves didn¡¯t want to lose their souls. They could ept bing a lich, but not abandoning their consciousness.


    In a simple meeting room, Lin Yun, Levis, and Duke Redbud gathered. Levis and Duke Redbud were introducing recent events to Lin Yun.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, before you came, Sir Agalon and Sir Alonzo had left for the ne of the Undead. Then, the three deans of the Starry Sky College left for the ne of the Undead for various reasons too. Two of them were searching for necessary materials for the Hexagonal Array.


    ¡°Sir Gandaph stayed in the Mesomiya in for defense. Butter, a skeleton king emerged in the army of the undead. He held a special staff as his weapon. The first level-7 Heaven Rank expert on our side was killed by him.


    ¡°After that, the gue urred, and spread faster and faster. Even the light mages here were no match for the skeleton king. So, nobody else could possibly fight him¡­¡±


    Levis introduced recent events to Lin Yun in great detail. Lin Yun became more and more solemn as he listened.


    He felt that something was seriously wrong, and that everyone seemed to be walking into a trap one step after another.


    On the surface, the situation didn¡¯t seem so bad just yet.


    Agalon left for the ne of the Undead. It was understandable that Alonzo, being alwayspetitive, followed him.


    But why were some of the crucial materials for the Hexagonal Array missing? Why were they only avable in the ne of the Undead?


    Four of the six Saint Alchemists to set up the Hexagonal Array were gone. When Lin Yun had been exiled, five of them had been missing. Then, the terrible gue came up, which crippled half of the strongest men on human beings¡¯ side. Gandaph had to leave to search for a solution to the weird and terrifying gue, but he went missing too¡­


    All the six Saint Alchemists to set up the Hexagonal Array were missing in the end. Even if human beings were to counterattack in the end, and drive the undead creatures out of the channel, they wouldn¡¯t be able to establish a Hexagonal Array.

 Chapter 1398 - Assassination

    <h4>Chapter 1398: Assassination</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    It was truly stupid for Noc to suddenly attack Lin Yun after he returned under such circumstances. The Holy Light Alliance couldn¡¯t have beenpletely ignorant, even though it wasn¡¯t the most powerful organization. He shouldn¡¯t have been so reckless and irrational as to kill everybody¡¯sst hope at that moment.


    Come to think of it, Lin Yun thought that everything was highly abnormal, and that there had to be some sort of secret in it. Unfortunately, Noc was as dead as could be. His body and soul were both gone. There was no telling what secret he had been keeping.


    Lin Yun seemed to be the winner for now. Whatever trick there was, it seemed to have been resolved. Still, he felt uneasy.


    The Bloody Lich¡¯s scheme fell through. The rabid dogs within the Holy Light Alliance lost their power. All he needed to do was to end the gue and find the five missing Saint Alchemists.


    After they drove undead creatures out of the channel, and set up a massive Hexagonal Array in the channel, everything woulde to an end.


    Lin Yun frowned and considered the questions, but he couldn¡¯t see the sign of anyone manipting the whole thing. It seemed that the situation had only escted because he was unlucky and because many crazy schemers intervened. That was why it was so terrible.


    Duke Redbud reported all the intelligence he knew. Seeing that Lin Yun was solemn and silent, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Sir Merlin, is it very difficult to resolve the weird gue? You¡¯re the most talented alchemist of Noscent right now. You¡¯ve made so many mind-blowing potions. You¡¯re ourst hope¡­¡±


    Lin Yun nodded and looked at the bumps on Duke Redbud¡¯s neck.


    ¡°This weird gue is not just a gue. Some sort of other power is involved. I need to consider how to make a potion to contain it. By the way, does anyone know what the scepter that the skeleton king held looks like?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure that someone knows. I just need to ask around¡­¡±


    When facing Lin Yun, Duke Redbud had cold sweat constantly, and he remembered what Noc said before his death.


    It didn¡¯t matter whether Sir Merlin was a reborn god. At least, he didn¡¯t seem to have done anything uneptable. This time, he had even saved everybody from the dangerous situation. Even if Sir Merlin was a reborn god, he was still doing everybody a favor.


    They would¡¯ve beenpletely screwed if it weren¡¯t for Sir Merlin¡¯s potions. Noc was probably just spouting nonsense when he was dying¡­


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t notice Duke Redbud¡¯s unusual behavior. He rose and left the meeting room.


    ¡°I need to study the gue. If anyone knows how the skeleton king¡¯s scepter looks, please draw it for me. It¡¯s very important.¡±


    Leaving the meeting room, Lin Yun entered an alchemyb to study the sample tissues he fetched from the infected mages.


    All the tissues were used up in no more than an hour. Staring at the ck power inside the bottle, Lin Yun furrowed his brows.


    The power inside the bottle was like smoke or a drop of ink that was slowly dispersing in water. It was filled with death and destion and mixed with a horrifying toxin that seemed to belong to zombies.


    The toxin spread under the boost of the power of destion. It was most effective on creatures that were vigorous. The weaker a creature was, the less effective the toxin would be. It was absolutely useless against creatures that were already dead.


    Therefore, the toxin specifically targeted living creatures¡­


    Once the toxin contacted vitality and extraordinary power, it would melt with the power of destion and burst out. That was why the low-level Heaven Rank experts died even faster than Archmages after being infected. Only the stronger Heaven Rank experts could resist the toxin with extraordinary power.


    However, such resistance was like quenching thirst with poison. Even though it was possible to temporarily suppress the toxin with extraordinary power, the toxin would also grow and umte¡ªuntil the final outburst.


    At the time of the final outburst, even level-7 Heaven Rank experts wouldn¡¯t be able to resist, and they would die for sure.


    Lin Yun injected a bit of extraordinary power and a drop of blood into the bottle. Instantly, the smoke in the bottle seemed to be enlivened. It crazily swallowed Lin Yun¡¯s extraordinary power and blood. In only a couple of seconds, the extraordinary power and the blood were gone. The smoke, on the other hand, expanded twice in size.


    At this moment, Xiusi flew into the alchemyb with an image stone.


    Lin Yun opened the image stone, and a hideous bone dragon and a skeleton king standing on its back with a ragged cloak and a scepter were disyed. The scepter was mainly made of bones, and looked like abination of countless tiny skeleton arms.


    On the top of the scepter, a lot of skeleton hands were holding a rotten heart that was surrounded by pale green light.


    Lin Yun became gloomy the moment he saw it.


    <i>Damn it, I knew it. Who else could¡¯ve infected a level-7 Heaven Rank light mage except for the famous gue Horseman? It¡¯s Page¡¯s scepter. That son of a b*tch has given his scepter to a level-47 skeleton king.</i>


    <i>He really shouldn¡¯t have done that even if he wanted to suck up to the King of the Undead. As one of the earliest zombies born, he has given his scepter to a skeleton. That son of a b*tch¡­</i>


    The gue Horseman was said to be one of the earliest zombies that had appeared in the ne of the Undead. There was also the theory that Page was the first zombie to boast the power of gue.


    gue was useless for the undead creatures, because it was meant to kill living people. In the ancient times of Noscent, a lot of weak creatures died in a war. Then, a gue, which was always unkind to weaklings, finally burst out.


    In the outburst, human beings, who were still weak back then, had a lot of casualties. Even the races who considered themselves superiors had a lot of victims too.


    At that moment, a weak human being turned into a zombie, and appeared in the ne of the Undead. Then, he gained the power of gue, and quickly grew into the famous gue Horseman.


    There were a lot of theories, but these two were the most reliable two. In any case, Page, the gue Horseman, was truly the first undead creature to boast the power of gue in the ne of the Undead.


    His own heart was embedded on top of his scepter, and was known as the Heart of gue.


    Once infected by Page¡¯s power of gue, unless the people in question were stronger than Page, or they weren¡¯t badly infected, and removed the power of gue as quickly as possible, they wouldn¡¯t be freed from the gue unless Page personally absorbed it.


    At this moment, the best solution was to rob the skeleton king of Page¡¯s scepter, and destroy the Source of gue. Only in such a way could the permeating gue on the battlefield be contained.


    If the Source of gue wasn¡¯t destroyed, all the infected mages here would die sooner orter¡­


    The Bloody Lich had been plotting in secret, and the gue Horseman was joining in too. Lin Yun was feeling a strong headache. It would be fine if the gue Horseman was alone, but if the King of the Undead behind him paid attention to this ce too, then it would be a disaster.


    At this moment, only the Lionheart Prince and the forest elves¡¯ king were in the rear. Neither of them could defeat the King of the Undead, who was beyond the Heaven Rank. They didn¡¯t have to fight him only because the channel couldn¡¯t endure the battle.


    But if human beings counterattacked in the end, and the King of the Undead realized that it was hopeless to conquer the Leviathan ne, it was possible that he would attack and destroy the channel, wreaking havoc on the Leviathan ne.


    If he couldn¡¯t have it, he would destroy it. That was definitely something that he would do.


    That was the greater problem. To avoid it, the timing of counterattack had to be calcted precisely with regard to the establishment of the Hexagonal Array. As the space in the channel stabilized, the experts in the battle would be stronger.


    The odds of sess would be the highest if the Hexagonal Array was activated when the spacepletely stabilized and the channel was expanding.


    It was extremely difficult to control the esction of the situation when it was already as terrible as it was.


    Lin Yun shook his head, and began to make potions.


    It was not very difficult to make a potion to stop the gue from spreading. He knew the recipes of some potions that could be made by normal Artisans.


    After making a sample, Lin Yun handed it and the recipe to the Gilded Rose, asking the Gilded Rose¡¯s alchemists to make the potions.


    The potions they made would be distributed to the infected mages ording to the severity of their symptoms.


    It was possible to stop the gue from spreading with the potion. However, another solution was required to cure the infection.


    Lin Yun was confident of curing the infections if he had Page¡¯s scepter. The problem was how to take it from the skeleton king¡­


    Could he just charge at the ocean of undead creatures and kill the skeleton king? Certainly not. The skeleton king was not stupid. There were countless flying undead creatures around him, not to mention the tide of undead creatures on the ground.


    Besides, it remained unknown whether or not he could kill the level-47 skeleton king who held Page¡¯s scepter¡­


    Another meeting was convened, this time by Lin Yun.


    ¡°I¡¯ve worked out a potion that can temporarily stop the gue from spreading. However, it isn¡¯t effective enough to cure the infections.


    ¡°The guees from the gue Horseman, or more precisely, his scepter, which is being held by the skeleton king. To end the gue, we must destroy the scepter.


    ¡°However, it remains a question how we can kill the skeleton king and take away the gue Horseman¡¯s scepter.¡±


    Lin Yun informed everybody of the situation. Immediately, all of them fell quiet. They were all infected to different degrees. They couldn¡¯t disy all their strength, and certainly couldn¡¯t kill the skeleton king.


    In a duel, the skeleton king with Page¡¯s scepter was able to escape from the level-7 Heaven Rank light mage, so it was even less likely that other level-7 Heaven Rank mages could kill him.


    Besides, not thousands, not millions, but a billion of undead creatures were protecting the skeleton king.


    All the experts were silent for more than 10 seconds. Finally, Duke Redbud pointed at the bumps on his neck, and opened his mouth with a bitter smile.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, there¡¯s nothing we can do. Even if we want to help, we¡¯re no match for the skeleton king. No experts above level 7 of the Heaven Rank can fight in the channel. There are also so many undead creatures in there. It¡¯s impossible for us to kill the skeleton king¡­¡±


    Lin Yun frowned quietly, wondering how he could kill the skeleton king. The fire wall he established had temporarily stopped the undead creatures, but they woulde back when it died out. Then, it would only be a matter of time before the defense line of the half-disabled mages was broken.


    While everybody was silent, a young mage who wore a white robe and a sunny smile opened the door of the meeting room and walked in.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, allow me to introduce myself. I¡¯m Prome. Please allow me to fight with you, if that¡¯s fine with you.¡±


    Prome was wearing a sunny smile. He approached with great serendipity. His eyes were gentle and wise. He was what everybody expected of a powerful holy light mage. No, he wasn¡¯t exactly powerful. His power could not be felt. All that could be felt was the kindness and wisdom in his eyes.


    Even an ordinary person wouldn¡¯t feel any pressure in his presence. They would feel like they were basking in the warm sunlight in a winter noon. They wouldn¡¯t feel any difort or maliciousness, and could drop all their vignce¡­


    When Prome approached slowly, Duke Redbud was the first to stand up and greet him with a smile.


    ¡°Sir Prome, why are you here? This task is indeed a problem, and battles are inevitable. But you should know that the channel between the Leviathan ne and the ne of the Undead isn¡¯t stable enough to endure the extraordinary power of a level-8 Heaven Rank expert yet. You cannot fight here.¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t recovered from your exhaustion yet. You never took any rest. You¡¯ve done us a great favor¡­¡±


    Next to Duke Redbud, another mage persuaded him too. 10 secondster, even Levis, who was the shrewdest one, joined the persuasion.


    Lin Yun stood in silence, with admiration in his eyes.


    Prome was known as the purest holy light mage. Ever since the Holy Light Alliance¡¯s founder disappeared and devoted himself to ceaseless asceticism, Prome had been the only person who always persevered in his faith.


    He believed that the power of a holy light mage couldn¡¯t be measured by destructiveness, but only could be measured by the contributions it could make to the holy light. One had to make contributions that were pertinent to the favor of holy light one received. That was the only way to seek the truth of holy light.


    Prome had all the virtues a real holy light mage who walked the earth as a representative of holy light should have. He was perfect even if gauged by the strictest standards.


    Modesty, honesty, pity, valiance, fairness, self-sacrifice, honor¡­ Prome would surely pass even if he was vetted by the standards of the Pdins.


    After the Holy Light Alliance¡¯s founder went missing, the fanatics of the Holy Light Alliance started a rebellion. Prome once fought bravely for the honor of the Holy Light Alliance.


    However, as the internal conflicts intensified, Prome saw the ending of the Holy Light Alliance¡¯s civil war, which was that everybody¡¯s hands would be stained with blood, and the Holy Light Alliance would be destroyed.


    Unwilling to let thate true, as a level-8 Heaven Rank expert who had the best expertise of holy light in the Holy Light Alliance, he sacrificed himself for the fanatics¡¯ vow that they would not retaliate against the other members of the Holy Light Alliance, or persecute the mages who were still purely pursuing holy light.


    Ever since then, Prome had been caged in the deepest dungeon of the Holy Light Alliance, a cage that had been built for him alone. It was impossible to feel any light in the cage. For a holy light mage, it was a living hell.


    Everybody thought that Prome might have died there. After all, it had been 1,000 years since he was put there. The members of the Holy Light Alliance who followed Prome weren¡¯t eliminated by the fanatics thanks to the vow, but they lost their power.


    Without their power, they could only count on themselves. They grew stronger and stronger. Although there weren¡¯t a lot of them, they couldn¡¯t just be cleaned with a random excuse.


    Those mages became ascetics who called themselves Reverends of Redemption.. They hoped that they could save Prome someday, and believed that he wouldn¡¯t forget the holy light even though he had been caged in the darkest dungeon for 1,000 years.

 Chapter 1399 - Domination of Holy Light

    <h4>Chapter 1399: Domination of Holy Light</h4>


    Since Prome was rescued and regained control of the Holy Light Alliance, he had been leading the reverends of the Holy Light Alliance, who had always persevered in their faith.


    Over these days, all the reverends showed tenacity, the greatest advantage of ascetics, and treated the infected mages day and night, soothing their pain.


    That had never happened in real history. Noc had never been killed. The fanatics of the Holy Light Alliance were crazy, but not stupid. Prome had always stayed in the deepest dungeon of the Holy Light Alliance.


    The dungeon wasn¡¯t opened again until 5,000 yearster. What was inside the dungeon were bones that were like sunny crystals. Prome¡¯s life hade to an end¡ªhe had died in the dungeon. He had been able to resist the corruption of darkness, but not the passage of time.


    At that time, the faction of reverends had risen thanks to the quick development of Noscent in the age of colonization. They were no longer the oppressed ascetics in the Holy Light Alliance.


    When the reverends were powerful enough to rescue Prome, they only saw his bones, which were known as the Bones of Holy light, in the end. The bones were enshrined as the greatest symbol of holy light in the reverends¡¯ main city.


    Even Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but respect the legendary reverend who had held onto his faith throughout his life despite all the miseries. It had nothing to do with the man¡¯s strength. Lin Yun only admired Prome for thetter¡¯s virtues.


    At least, Lin Yun didn¡¯t think he could¡¯ve done the same if he were in Prome¡¯s shoes. The man was like a saint.


    ¡°Sir Prome, thank you for your selflessness. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t think the space here can endure the extraordinary power of a level-8 Heaven Rank expert. Maybe we should work on something else.¡±


    Prome¡¯s eyes were firm and gentle.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, I know you¡¯re a great Saint Alchemist, and probably the youngest saint of Noscent. Your mastership of alchemy is beyond everybody else¡¯s in every aspect.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you can figure out a way to suppress my extraordinary power. I¡¯ll be able to give you a hand as long as my extraordinary power is lowered by a level.


    ¡°I believe you are aware of the support that a holy light mage can provide in a battle against undead creatures. Please don¡¯t refuse me.


    ¡°I¡¯m certain that you know the way!¡±


    Before Lin Yun replied, everybody whispered to each other with mixed feelings. Duke Redbud was the first to persuade him.


    ¡°Sir Prome, this is a serious situation. That terrifying skeleton king boasts the power of gue that killed a level-7 Heaven Rank light mage. Besides, the space here cannot endure your power. We all appreciate your spirit. It¡¯s more important to contain the gue than to kill the wretched skeleton king¡­¡±


    Duke Redbud tried to persuade him, only to find that Prome showed no reaction at all, and was determined to join the battle.


    <i>What a nice guy. There are few such kindhearted and persistent mages these days. No. Everybody who has Sir Prome¡¯s virtues has died a long time ago. They cannot live long at all. It¡¯s been so many years, and Sir Prome is the only person I know who has such virtues.</i>


    <i>However, the skeleton king boasts the dreadful power of gue. Nobody can possibly resist the power of gue except Merlin, a Saint Alchemist. I¡¯m sure Sir Prome is capable of resisting it. However, it¡¯s impossible for anyone in level 8 of the Heaven Rank to fight here.</i>


    Everybody tried to persuade Prome, but he was so determined that nobody was able to stop him. After a few minutes, they all gave up.


    Prome was most famous for his doggedness. He had never conceded even though he had been caged in the sunless dungeon of the Holy Light Alliance for 1,000 years. He¡¯d never abandoned what he believed in. Everybody was aware of that.


    They all heaved a sigh of admiration, and knew there was nothing they could do.


    The space in the channel could only endure the extraordinary power on level 7 of the Heaven Rank, which depended on a mage¡¯s understanding ofws.


    The level-7 Heaven Rank experts might not be as strong as each other, but their understanding ofws was basically the same. The percentage of their understanding of apletew was very simr too.


    That was the key. What the channel couldn¡¯t endure was the quality, not the quantity.


    Every Heaven Rank expert could only control the quantity, but not the quality. For example, Lin Yun could cast a level-10 spell here, which would hardly ruin the channel, but if a level-8 Heaven Rank mage was to cast a level-9 spell here, the space wouldn¡¯t be able to endure it, and it would copse.


    It was because of the qualitative difference in their extraordinary power. This space was like a wall made of magic bricks. Normal mes couldn¡¯t break the wall even if they were burning all over it. However, a sharp weapon of a Sword Saint¡¯s could easily pierce through it.


    That was a qualitative boundary. It was fine whatever one did as long as one didn¡¯t cross the boundaries. But if one did, the least power that one unleashed would result in great damage.


    That was why high-level experts could cause significant damage when they only employed a bit of their power.


    Obviously, a mage could control the quantity of their power, but not the quality. In order to participate in the battle, Prome had to lower his extraordinary power below level 8 of the Heaven Rank, but he was incapable of doing that.


    Everybody tried to persuade Prome, but failed. Then, some of them began to persuade Lin Yun, hoping to suppress Prome¡¯s power to level 7 of the Heaven Rank through alchemical methods.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t care when the first person came, but he felt a headache as more and more people came.


    Also, he realized that some of the people who came to persuade him only wanted to solve the problem of gue and infections sooner, but some others simply thought there was no stopping Prome, so they came to persuade him.


    After all, Prome was the leader of the Holy Light Alliance and a level-8 Heaven Rank expert. Even undead creatures admired him for his virtues. There was nothing they could do to change his mind except trying to persuade him.


    A dayter, the Lionheart Prince wrote a letter to Lin Yun, and informed him of the situation. He asked Lin Yun to try to lower Prome¡¯s level and bring him to battle.


    After all, the task was very important. If the skeleton king wasn¡¯t killed, there probably wouldn¡¯t be another chance. Also, it was impossible to dy any longer. Nobody knew or dared to think what would happen if they dyed.


    Lin Yun heaved a sigh, and went to Prome. He saw that Prome was soothing the pain of a badly infected mage with holy light spells. The gue had been slowed down thanks to the power of magic and Lin Yun¡¯s potions, but it was only dyed, and notpletely ended.


    He watched Promeforting the infected patients with a gentle smile, which seemed to be quite touching, and gave confidence to a lot of mages who were getting desperate, convincing them that things would get better.


    Heaving a sigh, Lin Yun waved at Prome from afar.


    ¡°Sir Prome, I do have a way to lower the level of a Heaven Rank mage by suppressing their understanding ofws and their extraordinary power. However, the process is agonizing, and requires your full cooperation. After the suppression, you will be weakened to level 7 of the Heaven Rank. But there may be troublesome side effects. Even your soul might get hurt¡­¡±


    Before Lin Yun finished, Prome had nodded with a smile. He dly epted the offer, as if Lin Yun had just invited him to dinner.


    ¡°Then, thank you for your trouble, Sir Merlin. I knew you had a solution.¡±


    Inside the alchemyb, a set of special alchemy devices had been ced in the center. There were alchemy arrays on the floor and the ceiling. Along with the alchemy devices in the center that looked like an operation table, they formed a special Heaven Rank alchemy array.


    Prome was lying on the alchemy devices. His hands, feet, shoulders, and head were all fixated, making it impossible for him to move. When the alchemy arrays started functioning, some of Prome¡¯s extraordinary power was suppressed. He didn¡¯t resist at all. He looked like an ordinary person who was rather muscr at this moment¡­


    Lin Yun took out seven narrow, long metal needles that were covered inplicated and weird patterns on their tips. A special magic tool had been embedded in the rear end of each of the needles.


    Lin Yun stabbed the needles into Prome¡¯s limbs, until only their rear ends were exposed to the air. They had prated his bones, but wouldn¡¯t affect his movement.


    Four needles were pressed into his limbs. One of the remaining needles was stabbed into his chest, one into his back, and thest one was pierced into his head from the very center of his scalp.


    Prome remained calm and expressionless throughout the whole process. However, his pale face and his cramping muscles suggested that it was so painful that he couldn¡¯t even control his own body any longer.


    There was cold sweat on Lin Yun¡¯s forehead too. He had to be extra careful with thest needle because it might hurt Prome¡¯s soul, which would be very troublesome. In this age, there were few potions or methods to treat soul wounds.


    Lin Yun did know many potions and methods that could treat soul wounds. However, the materials they required were nonexistent in this age. The most importantponent of the potion for soul wounds, which would be avable in any alchemy store 10,000 yearster, hadn¡¯t been discovered yet, because it wasn¡¯t from Noscent, but was the local specialty of a new ne to be discovered thousands of yearster.


    The power of souls was filled into thest needle through Lin Yun¡¯s hand. He searched for Prome¡¯s soul with the needle, and soon detected a pure soul not far away from the needle. That was just a feeling. That was not where the soul was actually at. Things were a lot easier after he figured out the location of Prome¡¯s soul.


    He slowly stabbed in the needle. A few secondster, all the seven needles were activated, enshrouding Prome¡¯s body with a strange power and sealing him. Then, he detected that Prome¡¯s level was dropping from level 8 of the Heaven Rank.


    Lin Yun was confused for a moment. When he examined Prome¡¯s soul, he found that it was as pure as a newborn baby¡¯s, without the slightest impurities or unusual thoughts or waves¡­


    While he considered the question, he noticed that things were changing. The seal on Prome¡¯s skin gradually dispersed, and he was stabilized on level 7 of the Heaven Rank.


    Opening his eyes, Prome was still pale. He put on a gentle smile the moment he saw Lin Yun.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, I¡¯m ready to go.¡±


    Hearing that, Lin Yun dropped the question that shed in his head, and nodded.


    ¡°Sir Prome, do you not need a rest?¡±


    The power of holy light appeared on Prome¡¯s skin. A few secondster, he was breathing steadily again, and his pale face was back to normal again.


    Without telling anyone, Lin Yun and Prome left the fortress. The fiery area in the middle of the channel meant nothing to them. Lin Yun was the one who released the mes, so it was easy for him to control them. They entered the mes, and the mes automatically made way for them.


    The soil had been burnt into boiling crimsonva. There were even fire crystals in a lot of ces. Those crystals only appeared in special ces in the Fiery Element ne that had abundant mes.


    Passing through the mes, they embraced the terrifying aura of the undead. The undead creatures were still 100 kilometers away, but their aura had already reached this ce. The wind of death and the mes collided. The wind tried to blow out the mes, but the mes were unfortunately too massive to be extinguished.


    The collision of coldness and heat caused terrifying tornadoes on thend, and they raged and rolled the sand and stone. There seemed to be dozens of mincers swirling on the ground that would rip apart any creature that entered the area.


    Standing on the ground, Lin Yun stared at the swirling tornadoes thoughtfully.


    ¡°Sir Prome, you¡¯ll have to lure the skeleton king here first. Then, if possible, seal the area with Descension of Holy Light, or at least buy me enough time to take the Heart of gue from the skeleton king.¡±


    Prome nodded solemnly.


    A space gate appeared in front of them. Both of them stepped into the gate and disappeared. Hundreds of kilometers away, above the ocean of undead creatures, a silver gate slowly opened.


    Prome walked out with the holy light staff in his hand. The moment he walked out of the gate, there seemed to be a sun in the sky. The power of holy light quickly spread out, and covered hundreds of square kilometers.


    The ocean of undead creatures on the ground all screamed miserably under the illumination of holy light. Those below level 20 couldn¡¯t even face the holy light. ck smoke popped up from them, as if they were on fire. In only a couple of seconds, they were already screaming and falling to the ground, as if they were being burnt.


    The skeletons fell apart into ck bones, and the zombies were burnt into ashes, leaving just ck bone pieces. The ghosts were simply purged directly.


    The emanation of holy light had instantly killed all the undead creatures below level 20 in the radius of hundreds of kilometers. Those between level 20 and level 30sted longer, but they were burnt by the holy light 10 secondster too.


    Lin Yun walked out of the space gate, and looked at Prome, who had turned into a small sun, with admiration. The holy light mages were truly the bane of the undead. They could cause terrifying damage to undead creatures just by releasing holy light.


    They could eliminate most undead creatures without casting any spell. Most undead creatures in the ocean of the undead creatures were below level 30. Low-level undead creatures were the majority.


    To kill an undead creature below level 20, a fire mage only needed a Fireball, but it was a spell anyway. If there were millions or billions of undead creatures, a fire mage couldn¡¯t possibly kill all of them even if they used up all their mana.


    However, a holy light mage only needed to emanate holy light to purge the low-level undead creatures. The number of undead creatures didn¡¯t matter to them at all.


    Prome floated in the sky. His magic power turned into holy light and radiated. All the undead creatures in the range of holy light were purged. Outside the range, a tremendous number of undead creatures were approaching crazily, but they were all purged after they entered the range. Even the undead creatures above level 30 were stillpletely purged in only a couple of minutes.

 Chapter 1400 - Four Holy Statues

    <h4>Chapter 1400: Four Holy Statues</h4>


    The holy light that emerged in the ocean of the undead soon attracted many powerful undead creatures. The Heaven Rank undead creatures led the army of the undead into the range of holy light, not caring that 1,000,000 other undead creatures were purged every minute at all. They were not worth mentioningpared to the entirety of the undead creatures that had covered thend.


    It would be fine as long as the purged undead creatures consumed some of their opponent¡¯s mages. That was the strategy in the war of attrition, where even a Heaven Rank mage was destined to be worn out.


    Nobody could cast spells constantly, not even Lin Yun, who boasted a Natural Demine. The consumption of magic power was negligible, but the exhaustion of soul power could not be neglected.


    Lin Yun hid in the holy light and waited patiently. He wouldn¡¯t go out easily until the skeleton king who held the Heart of gue showed up.


    Soon, level-40 and stronger undead creatures arrived. The first toe was a level-42 bone dragon. When it was 50 kilometers away from Prome, the holy light around it was suddenly gathered into a sword that was 100 meters long, piercing through its head and body. Dazzling light exploded from inside the bone dragon. Its body that was as hard as metal was purged into ashes and sprayed from the sky.


    All the undead creatures that were stronger than level 40 were purged by Prome when they were 50 kilometers away. They couldn¡¯t even get any closer, much less disrupt Prome¡¯s spell casting.


    As more and more undead creatures down below were purged, a thickyer of ck and gray dust mixed with ragged bone pieces was left on the ground. The area within the radius of 100 kilometers had turned into a ce of destion.


    Outside the range of holy light, even more undead creatures were entering the range of holy light. Prome turned into a small sun, and pressed deeper into the Mesomiya in, purging undead creatures with holy light.


    In only a dozen minutes, all the undead creatures within the radius of 300 kilometers were purged. So many undead creatures had been purged that it was impossible to count their number. Even Lin Yun, who had been following Prome, had lost track of it.


    As Prome proceeded, flying undead creatures wereing at him like daunting ck clouds too. All of them regarded theirpanions ahead of themselves as shields to resist the holy light.


    Those flying undead creatures were much faster than those which charged on their feet on the ground. The surface of the ck clouds made of them was constantly purged, but their interior was safe from the holy light. A ck cloud that was a dozen kilometers in diameter was only reduced by a third when it approached 50 kilometers away from Prome. Even more undead creatures wereing close to Prome with their poption.


    Prome wore a pious expression. He simply emanated holy light in peace. When the ck cloud approached 30 kilometers from Prome, it was purged much faster, and fell from the sky like a gray rain of dust as burnt remains of bones and skeletons dropped down.


    When they were 20 kilometers away, the undead creatures were purged even faster. The skinny wyverns were instantly burnt into ashes the moment the holy light hit them. Their strategy was not working at all.


    The rain of dust was falling and eclipsed the sky like a curtain. Only the holy light could prate the rain of dust, and purge more undead creatures.


    Lin Yun was quite amazed, and he had every reason to be. A lot of mages had grasped thew of holy light. Even though they were barely capable of fighting until the Heaven Rank, they were always a bane of the undead creatures.


    Holy light mages could just release holy light and purge undead creatures. They could kill undead creatures with healing spells too. Every holy light mage could cause damage to undead creatures. That was why they were so strong against undead creatures.


    They had advantages as well as disadvantages. In battles against other mages, holy light mages didn¡¯t have many advantages, but they had great healing methods. They wouldn¡¯t die as long as they weren¡¯t killed by one attack.


    The closer the undead creatures were to Prome, the more powerful the holy light he released would be, and the more undead creatures would be eliminated. Considering the power it had manifested, no undead creatures below level 40 could remain alive within 10 kilometers of him.


    When undead creatures above level 40 arrived, Prome would simply purge them with a random spell. Unless the skeleton king who held the Heart of gue appeared, no undead creatures could stop him.


    Prome pressed onward. In the sky, he looked like a small sun that was flying forward rapidly. All undead creatures on the way were purged.


    Half an hourter, an empty area that was 100 kilometers wide and 500 kilometers long appeared in the Mesomiya in. All the undead creatures within the area were burnt into ashes.


    At this moment, another ck cloud that covered more than 30 square kilometers appeared in the sky. In the center of the ck cloud, the skeleton king who held the Heart of gue was riding an undead dragon, followed by countless other undead dragons, skeleton dragons, skeleton wyverns, and bizarre-looking undead creatures which couldn¡¯t be identified at all.


    All the flying undead creatures surrounded the skeleton king in the center. In the distance, they looked like an enormous ck viper that craned its head and approached.


    Prome raised his staff, and solemnly chanted hymns in a musical tone. The holy light became even more dazzling. There seemed to be an opening in the high sky, from which a pir of light fell into the army of undead creatures that looked like a viper.


    Instantly, a huge opening was made in the head of the viper because of the purging. The pir of light continued shining brilliantly inside the viper. Countless undead creatures were purged and turned into ashes.


    When the pir of light reached the skeleton king, thetter raised his scepter, and the green rotten heart that was glittering on the top of the scepter beat faster, emitting light that was as sticky as venom. The light spread out and turned into a green mist that blocked Prome¡¯s holy light rather easily.


    The holy light and the power of gue collided, but neither could defeat the other. All of a sudden, the sky seemed to be torn apart by a pair of gigantic hands again, and another four pirs of light fell.


    The pirs of light dimmed. In the end, four giants whose faces were obscure emerged inside those pirs.


    One of them was wearing heavy armor, and holding a giant sword that prated the ground. A horrifying aura spread out from the giant, and countless undead creatures were burnt into ashes.


    One of them wore a white robe and a thorny crow, and held a staff in one hand.


    One of them wore a robe that was full of runes. There was also a huge book in his hand.


    Thest one was praying with his head lowered and his arms crossed in front of his chest.


    After the four glittering giants that were 100 meters tall appeared, they began to swallow all the holy light around, and eventually turned into four glowing statues.


    Lin Yun was quite amazed, but he knew what to do. The moment the four statues appeared, Lin Yun flew out of Prome¡¯s holy light, and emerged in front of the skeleton king.


    The skeleton king seemed to have realized that the four giants were particrly unpleasant. He waved the scepter, making the Heart of gue beat even faster. A tremendous amount of green light¡ªand even a drop of green blood¡ªerupted from the Heart of gue. The green blood, contaminated by the light, turned into the illusion of a gigantic skull that flew towards the pirs of holy light.


    The skull became bigger and bigger, until it was thousands of meters tall. There even seemed to be a green soul fire that was burning inside the skull.


    The skull opened its mouth, and swallowed one of the thick pirs. The power of holy light didn¡¯t seem to work anymore. It was swallowed by the skull.


    Without the pressure of the pirs of holy light, the skeleton king was ready to escape the area that made him feel ufortable.


    Exactly at this moment, many Four Element Bombs were thrown at him from all directions. Their intense explosions turned the area within 10 kilometers into and of destruction.


    Lin Yun held the Book of Death in his left hand and the Draconic Staff in his right hand. He floated in midair, and stared at the space that was dominated by destructive power.


    It was impossible to kill the skeleton king with that sort of attack. However, casting 100 spells at the same time was enough to stop the skeleton king from running away.


    Three secondster, the splendid hymn echoed again, as if countless people were singing again. The most sacred song echoed. All the four statues of giants turned around, and looked at the center.


    Prome floated in midair, and slit his own wrist. His bright gold blood dropped from the sky. His face became paler than before with each drop of blood that spilled out. He seemed to be heavily wounded in only three seconds.


    However, the bright gold blood emanated the most horrifying power of holy light. The four statues glowed at the same time, establishing a curtain of holy light between them. With them as the corners, the curtains formed a gigantic cage that was 30 kilometers long and wide.


    The cage, which was three kilometers high and 30 kilometers long and wide, waspletely sealed by holy light. Inside the cage, the power of holy light was umting too. The space inside seemed to be glowing.


    Inside the cage, the skeleton king flew out of the destructive space made of Four Element Bombs unscathed. Even the ragged cloak behind his back looked exactly the same as before.


    As if he didn¡¯t feelfortable with the cage that was filled with the power of holy light, the skeleton king charged at one of the curtains with the remaining undead creatures.


    The swarm of undead creatures dropped as ashes upon hitting the seemingly thin curtain of holy light. The result was the same no matter how many of them were flying. The curtain didn¡¯t even ripple under the charge of so many flying undead creatures.


    When the skeleton king waved Page¡¯s scepter, andunched a green streak of light, the curtain finally rippled, but the ripple was like when a pebble was thrown into a peacefulke. No huge waves were caused at all.


    Countless undead creatures were purged into ashes after hitting the curtain of light.


    The skeleton king waved his scepter three times in a row, but was still unable to break the curtain of light. Also, another Four Element Bomb exploded right behind his back, and destroyed all the undead creatures within a radius of three kilometers. The one st had razed the area to the ground, and torn all the undead creatures within a radius of seven kilometers into pieces.


    The skeleton king turned around, and dropped the idea of tearing apart the curtain. Prome floated outside the curtain, and continued singing the spells to sustain the cage, allowing the power of holy light to prate without being blocked.


    The power of death in the cage was ebbing quickly. A lot of undead creatures were purged. There were fewer and fewer undead creatures. Without them, the power of death plummeted even faster.


    Thanks to the massive weakening, Lin Yun was able to cleanse undead creatures even faster. The Book of Ten Thousand Mantras and the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel both appeared. The Book of Ten Thousand Mantras turned into a gate dozens of meters tall, and the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel turned into a giant morous wheel where countlessw runes were spinning.


    When the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras and the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel werebined, a storm of fundamental elements emerged¡­


    The Book of Ten Thousand Mantras and the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel were nowhere to be seen only three secondster. They were already covered in the horrifying storm of elements. The elements within eight kilometers had beenpletely disrupted, and be purely destructive. As time went by, the range of the elemental storm was further increasing.


    Apart from the skeleton king, any undead creature that fell into the elemental storm was dissected immediately. Then, their body pieces were further torn apart and ground into smaller ones until they werepletely invisible.


    A colorful rune appeared on Lin Yun¡¯s forehead. His limbs were enshrouded in the brilliance of earth, fire, water, and wind, respectively. He wasn¡¯t hurt by the elemental storm at all. Instead, the destructive elements gathered around him as if he were their king, providing natural defense for him.


    When any undead creatures approached, the elemental storm would tear them into shreds crazily. Even the skeleton king¡¯s attacks were neutralized by the elemental storm.


    Lin Yun stood in the center of the storm. The Book of Death on his left hand glimmered, and the power of the Sage Chapter was invoked. The essence of the undead that dropped from the undead creatures killed by the elemental storm was torn apart too, but it was still thrown into the Sage Chapter by the storm.


    That was the essence of the undead that was not purged. The undead creatures that were purged by holy light would leave normal bones without any essence of the undead. Only those torn apart by the elemental storm would drop it.


    After swallowing an enormous amount of essence of the undead, the Sage Chapter gradually had another spot for a level-7 spell that it could copy.


    Lin Yun was not in a rush to fight the skeleton king. He eliminated the remaining undead creatures first. In the cage that was 30 kilometers long and wide, there were 10,000,000 undead creatures left, even though the same number of them had been killed.


    They were all pure undead creatures from the ne of the Undead. The odds of them dropping the essence of the undead were quite high. In fact, the stronger an undead creature was, the more likely it would drop the essence of the undead. The Heaven Rank undead creatures would surely drop it.


    The essence of the undead wasn¡¯t truly useful for undead creatures, at least not in the ne of the Undead that the power of death permeated. In war, they only cared about soul fires. If any essence of the undead dropped, they would simply leave it there, and let it give birth to new undead creatures.


    There were so many undead creatures here. If they weren¡¯t removed, they would be the best supplies for the skeleton king, who could just kill them to make up for the power of death he consumed. If he killed several hundred thousand undead creatures, and swallowed their soul fires, his consumed power would soon be replenished.


    Also, those undead creatures were perfect shields and distractions at critical moments. It was impossible to focus on fighting the skeleton king, who held Page¡¯s scepter, without removing them first.


    The power of holy light gathered inside the cage, and stopped gathering when it reached a certain degree. It could easily purge undead creatures below level 30, and had to spend a lot of time purging those between level 30 and level 40. As for the undead creatures above level 40, it could only weaken them.


    But that was already enough. It gave Lin Yun an opportunity to raise an elemental storm with the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras and the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel as the Elemental Spirit King¡¯s embodiment. The elemental storm that covered a dozen square kilometers could resist the tide of undead creatures, and even tear them into shreds bit by bit.

 Chapter 1401 - Zombified

    <h4>Chapter 1401: Zombified</h4>


    A terrifying amount of mana erupted from Lin Yun¡¯s body like a spring, sustaining and empowering the elemental storm.


    In the sh, the skeleton king¡¯s mount was torn to shreds. Unfortunately, the elemental storm was too weak to tear its master apart. His body was no longer simple bones, but abination of obscure crystals and metals. He could resist all spells below level-9 with nothing but his body. Even the level-9 spells could hardly destroy his body unless they suppressed him specifically.


    After a dozen minutes, more and more undead creatures were torn to shreds, and the skeleton king ran out of patience. He raised his scepter, where the rotten heart was still beating,unching oily green light from the rotten heart.


    The light fell into the elemental storm, and dispersed into a green mist, which was torn apart but still melted into the elemental storm. As the elemental storm spread out, the power of gue was spreading too.


    Lin Yun had a bottle of potion. The Book of Death on his left hand automatically opened, and the Truth Chapter, which hadn¡¯t been used for a long time, glowed. A crystal phoenix, as if just woken up, craned its head in the radiance, and stared at the rotten heart on the top of the skeleton king¡¯s scepter through the blockage of the elemental storm and countless undead creatures.


    There was originally an Eye of the Undead in the crystal phoenix¡¯s w, but it had beenpletely swallowed, so all the powers rted to the Eye of the Undead were suppressed by the crystal phoenix. Also, the suppression was much greater than that of the holy light on undead creatures.


    The suppression was on a fundamental level!


    The crystal phoenix shrieked after it appeared. Instantly, the power of gue that dispersed in the elemental storm seemed to be somehow attracted to the crystal phoenix, which then opened its mouth and breathed, reducing the dispersing power of gue to green mist, green light, and eventually a drop of green blood. Then, it swallowed the blood.


    After swallowing the drop of blood, colorful mes burnt on the crystal phoenix¡¯s skin. Three secondster, the crystal phoenix burped, and spouted a mouthful of green mist.


    The crystal phoenix hovered above Lin Yun¡¯s head, eager to attack the skeleton king and take over his Heart of gue.


    That kind of evil item was the crystal phoenix¡¯s favorite. It would be able to suppress evils on a greater level as long as it swallowed the Heart of gue. It would be able to suppress any power rted to gue.


    That was the most fundamental solution. To find out the core of evils with the eyes of truth, and eliminate the evils from the core was a solution that couldn¡¯t be countered.


    Lin Yun restrained the crystal phoenix¡¯s urge, and let it hover above his head to resist the power of gue that might show up. Then, he quietly eliminated the undead creatures with the elemental storm.


    The crystal phoenix pped its wings impatiently,unching a colorful streak of light, and killing all the undead creatures within the radius of eight kilometers. Their soul fires were like candles in a strong wind that had been blown out at the same time.


    Their bodies turned into rotten bones, and fell to the ground. During the fall, the bones rotted quickly, and broke apart into countless pieces, losing all their power of death.


    Lin Yun shook his head, and didn¡¯t scold the crystal phoenix for its tantrum. So many undead creatures, plus the Heart of gue, were irresistible temptations for the crystal phoenix.


    It was loyal enough for the crystal phoenix to stay and protect him.


    However, Lin Yun knew that if he were to let the crystal phoenix charge forward, it would only be killed by the skeleton king with his scepter, and would have to return to the Book of Death, waiting for rebirth. The crystal phoenix was incapable of fighting the level-47 skeleton king who had Page¡¯s scepter.


    The cleaning went well. Although the skeleton king wasn¡¯t hurt, there was nothing he could do when other undead creatures were removed. His attacks couldn¡¯t hurt Lin Yun, either. The blood from the Heart of gue was the most terrible source of gue, but it was only a dessert for the crystal phoenix.


    The dilemma continued. An hourter, thest undead creature was torn to shreds, and its essence was swallowed by the Sage Chapter. Finally, Lin Yun ended the horrifying elemental storm.


    After the elemental storm dispersed, a tremendous amount of dust fell to the ground. Thend inside the cage had already been deepened by more than 300 meterspared to that in the world outside. The soil on the ground had been thrown to the sky by the elemental storm, and was dropping to the ground.


    In the rain of mud, the skeleton king charged at Lin Yun,unching green light towards him like arrows.


    The crystal phoenix above Lin Yun¡¯s head sprayed colorful light that enshrouded Lin Yun. Those green arrows faded quickly upon hitting the colorful light. The power of gue in them was soon neutralized, leaving only the pure power of death.


    Cracking noises burst out. The arrows hit Lin Yun¡¯s Fusion Shield, causing dense ripples. Space crevices appeared at the points of impact between the Fusion Shield and the arrows.


    After charging for a few seconds, the skeleton king suddenly vanished. Only the storm of arrows were still hitting Lin Yun¡¯s Fusion Shield with the power of gue.


    Lin Yun solemnly spouted aw rune. The next second, the skeleton king who wore a ragged cloak suddenly appeared behind Lin Yun. He held Page¡¯s scepter in his left hand and a scythe that was more than five meters long in his right hand. His lips shivered as his soul fire sent out a series of information.


    ¡°Foolish human being, nobody can stop the great Lord Page from moving forward. All living lives will embrace the power of gue and die.


    ¡°You think we¡¯re scared of the flying monkeys? Wrong. Death is the only eternity. The power of gue is a shortcut to the gate of death. Embrace your death. No stupid lives who carry the power of flying monkeys can stop us.


    ¡°You¡¯re even more annoying than flying monkeys. You must die. Just go to hell¡­¡±


    The skeleton king shrieked with a twisted voice. The information from his soul fire rolled towards Lin Yun like a st. Then, dreadful power of death emerged on the gigantic scythe in his hand. He then waved his right arm, and shed Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun¡¯s body was cut apart. An intense aura of death burst out, terminating all life. The skeleton king waved his scythe,ughing.


    All of a sudden, Lin Yun, who had broken into two halves, turned vague, and fell apart like broken ss. The broken pieces of his body then disappeared like an illusion.


    The skeleton king¡¯sugh came to an abrupt halt. Lin Yun reappeared in midair, with an electromaic track that was hundreds of meters long in front of him. A cannonball darted out of the track, and hit the skeleton king¡¯s right shoulder.


    A terrifying explosion, mixed with the colorful light from the crystal phoenix, burst out at the same time.


    Instantly, cracks appeared on the skeleton king¡¯s right arm, giving the crystal phoenix¡¯s power an opportunity to seep in. The colorful light leaked into the skeleton king¡¯s right arm through the cracks.


    The evil-banishing power lingered in the skeleton king¡¯s right arm, preventing his injury from recovering. His movement was greatly affected. At the very least, he couldn¡¯t wave his scythe like before.


    The skeleton king flew in the sky, with his soul fire sending out malicious soul waves constantly. Lin Yun sneered. The purple dragon embodiment flew out of the Draconic Staff, and the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras circled around him.


    Skeleton kings weren¡¯t simple kings, but special skeletons that were naturally endowed with the ability ofmanding other skeletons. Whenever a skeleton king was born, a lot of skeletons would pledge loyalty to them. That was an instinct of skeletons. Skeleton kings didn¡¯t have to rally them at all.


    As one type of skeletons, skeleton kings had their natural-born weapons, just like skeleton warriors who had swords and shields, skeleton archers who had bows, and skeleton mages who had staffs.


    There were very few skeleton kings mainly because it was very hard for them and their weapons to develop. The purest power of thew of death was concentrated on their scythes, which could cut apart any living creature. Even undead creatures would be killed, and their soul fire would die out when they were cut apart.


    In front of thew of death, even undead creatures were living creatures too. All conscious beings were considered alive.


    Lin Yun was already aware of that, so he had been taking precautions against the skeleton king¡¯s scythe. Every skeleton king had a scythe, even though this one had been wielding a scepter the whole time¡­


    The confrontation continued. The skeleton king floated with the scythe in his right hand and Page¡¯s scepter in his left hand. He was getting more and more intimidating.


    On the top of Page¡¯s scepter, the Heart of gue beat crazily, and squirted green blood that sprayed on the skeleton king. Instantly, the skeleton king was covered in green mist. Terrifying green flesh started to grow on his metal and crystal bones.


    In only three seconds, the skeleton king had transformed into a zombie that emitted green mist. Only his right arm retained the skeletal look. The skeleton king turned his head, and looked at his right arm. The colorful light in the joints on the arm was even more obvious than before.


    As the skeleton king turned into a zombie, he rose to the peak of level 47. As he was strengthened, even the space was under pressure, and seemed to be about to copse any time. He was stronger than before, but his level was stuck in level 47.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression changed, and he looked at the skeleton king, who had turned into a zombie, solemnly. He finally realized why the skeleton king could obtain the scepter from the gue Horseman. As it turned out, he could turn into a zombie.


    A zombie with the skeleton king¡¯s abilities? Also, after he turned into a zombie, he could release more power from Page¡¯s scepter. After all, the scepter was the gue Horseman¡¯s weapon, and it was designed for a zombie to use.


    The skeleton king put on a weird and crooked smile on his rigid face, and he looked at Lin Yun as if he were a steak that had already been served on the dinner table.


    ¡°Stupid human being, you have sessfully infuriated Lord Page¡¯s loyalest subordinate. I¡¯ve changed my mind. I¡¯m going to eat you. It¡¯s been a long time since I ate a human being. Thest human being I ate was delicious. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take my time savoring you¡­¡±


    The skeleton king raised the scepter in his left hand. All the green mist seemed to be enlivened, and circled around him. Some of the mist was spreading. The power of gue even seemed to be able to infect space at this moment. Wherever the green mist passed, a tremendous amount of green light was left. For a moment, half of the sky turned green.


    The skeleton king cackled, and disappeared quickly. He almost instantly reappeared one kilometer in front of Lin Yun, where the space was quickly corrupted with the green color. Lin Yun had such a strong feeling of crisis that he almost heard a banshee crying in his head.


    Lin Yun instantly vanished. The next second, a gray crescent aura shed where he had been standing, producing narrow and tiny space cracks. The seemingly transparent aura caused dense ripples on the curtain of holy light.


    The curtain was absolutely undamaged when facing 10,000,000 undead creatures, which were nothing more than pebbles for it. However, it was like a piece of shaking golden silk at this moment. A lot of waves and ripples were rising. It seemed that one tiny bit more power would break apart the curtain.


    Prome, who was in the sky, was shocked too. The cage of holy light made of the statues could suppress undead creatures that were beyond his level. It could confine a level-48 undead creature, yet it was almost torn apart by a level-47 undead creature¡­


    Prome increased the holy light, and sang the hymn even louder. The four statues echoed with him, and strengthened the cage.


    Inside the cage, the skeleton king seemed to have gone berserk. He became ferocious and irrational. Holding the scythe of death in his right hand and Page¡¯s scepter in his left hand, he shed out auras. On the tip of the scepter, the heart was beating faster and faster too. Now and then, green blood dropped and sprayed as light of gue.


    If Lin Yun hadn¡¯t been protected by the crystal phoenix, and if he hadn¡¯t taken antidotes in advance, he probably would¡¯ve been infected.


    Lin Yun was forced to dodge the terrifying attacks. He didn¡¯t have any chance to counterattack. The Ten Thousand Spell Wheel floated near him, calcting everything on the battlefield. The Magic Array was capturing all useful information too.


    But they couldn¡¯t help even if they found anything. The skeleton king¡¯s body had already been incredibly hard, and it was even sturdier after it turned into a zombie. Normal spells wouldn¡¯t work on him at all even if they hit him. Chances were that he wouldn¡¯t even bother to dodge.


    He was too fast, sturdy, and ferocious. None of the opportunities that the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel calcted could be seized. Fleeting opportunities weren¡¯t real opportunities.


    At the very least, the temporary weakness waspletely negligible for the skeleton king.


    After the battlested a dozen minutes, Lin Yun became graver and graver. The skeleton king was getting increasingly fast. Also, as time went by, the power of gue had covered half of the area in the cage. Those corrupted ces couldn¡¯t be purged by holy light. Only the crystal phoenix was capable of purging it.


    It was because the crystal phoenix had swallowed the blood of gue earlier. If it hadn¡¯t, then it couldn¡¯t have neutralized the gue easily at all.


    Unfortunately, the gue¡¯s contamination spread much faster than the crystal phoenix purged it. If things went on like this, the cage would bepletely contaminated in 15 minutes at most, and it would be a perfect battle environment for the skeleton king.


    Bang¡­


    Lin Yun¡¯s Fusion Shield was torn open by the scythe of death again, and the power of death rushed in and contaminated his right arm. He dropped three reflections in a row, and moved eight kilometers back along with the space waves.

 Chapter 1402 - Downfall of the Skeleton King

    <h4>Chapter 1402: Downfall of the Skeleton King</h4>


    All the three reflections were clones that Lin Yun had left earlier. They had perfected simting the unique waves of living creatures. They were even emitting Lin Yun¡¯s extraordinary power. Even the undead creatures couldn¡¯t tell which of them was real.


    As a matter of fact, the skeleton king didn¡¯t even bother to identify them. He simply waved the scythe of death and Page¡¯s scepter, and tore all the three clones into pieces in only one second.


    Eight kilometers away, Lin Yun wore an awful expression. There was a wound on his right arm. The greenness on his face was all gathered on his wound.


    A secondter, a stream of blood erupted from the wound on Lin Yun¡¯s right arm. All the blood was shattered immediately. However, there was a drop of green blood that remained undamaged.


    The crystal phoenix that hovered above Lin Yun¡¯s head opened its mouth, and swallowed the green blood, expelling the power of gue. Lin Yun then had a few potions. Finally, his face was back to normal.


    The power of gue could¡¯ve only been eliminated with the crystal phoenix when it just hit him. If he had been infected for a long time, and his mana, blood, and soul were contaminated, only the Heart of gue would be able to save him.


    After he recovered, the skeleton king charged at him again at an astonishing speed. Lin Yun dodged consecutively, and considered how to kill the skeleton king.


    All of a sudden, Lin Yun¡¯s expression changed. Seeing how unstoppable the skeleton king was, he came up with another solution.


    The guy was too sturdy to be killed directly, so Lin Yun could just slow him down and weaken him bit by bit, until he was vulnerable enough to be killed directly¡­


    When the idea urred to him, Lin Yun calcted all sorts of possibilities with the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel. In the blink of an eye, he sneered.


    The Book of Ten Thousand Mantras floated near Lin Yun as a book. It opened and turned quickly. Soon, a spell flew out of the book, and was cast out by the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel.


    The moment the spell was unleashed, Lin Yun made use of the power of the Origin Chapter, and pure darkness fell upon the area within a 10-kilometer radius. Thew of darkness expelled the power of holy light as well as all the other powers in the area that weren¡¯t dark.


    Lin Yun¡¯s mana was exhausted quickly right away. It was truly difficult to make use of the Origin Chapter in this ce. In particr, after he doubled his mana input to increase the size of the dark space, it became even more mana-consuming.


    In the dark space, the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel spun crazily. Many spells flew out of the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras, and were then cast out by the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel. Obvious space waves shed in the darkness, and didn¡¯t disappear until after a dozen shes.


    The powers that were banished from the darkness did not include the power of space. At the very least, Lin Yun was incapable of banishing space with the Origin Chapter just yet. Only space spells could be cast here besides the dark spells.


    Only three secondster, the dark space was torn to shreds by a horrifying power like a curtain. The skeleton king roared and broke in. The moment he came into the darkness, he found an electromaic track hundreds of meters long in front of Lin Yun. Around the track, there were also circles made of four elements that were spinning crazily.


    The cannonball on the track was emanating deep, colorful light. The power that belonged to the crystal phoenix was releasedpletely.


    After tearing apart the curtain of darkness, the skeleton king saw that another attack was ready. He had learned a lesson, and did not dare to resist the spell passively. The cracks on his right arm hadn¡¯t healed yet. Although the colorful light in those cracks were getting dimmer and dimmer, it lingered stubbornly, and prevented his right arm from turning into a zombie arm.


    The skeleton king moved aside quickly to dodge. However, after he moved several dozen meters, he found that he seemed to be caught in a mire. The space here had been twisted into a copsed track. It was spinning and increasing the attraction force.


    The skeleton king fell into the trap, and struggled crazily. He broke free from the trap in no more than one second. However, as the intense space waves spread out, a dozen traps nearby were activated at the same time, producing terrifying attraction and distortion forces within 2,000 meters.


    Gravity had lost its power in this ce. There was only the terrifying attraction force caused by the interactions of a dozen space traps. More importantly, the direction of the attraction force waspletely random.


    For every space mage, this was just a trick that they could easily escape from. Furthermore, every level-7 Heaven Rank mage could¡¯ve escaped easily.


    To establish a Demine, a Heaven Rank mage had to have a basic understanding of thew of space. Even if they didn¡¯t specialize in thew of space, they could still find a way to break free from the trap with their basic understanding. All they needed to do was to exert their strength ording to the space waves.


    See? Very simple. Unfortunately, it was impossible for a skeleton king to understand thew of space¡­


    Then, the skeleton king was caught in the dozen space traps that had been set up earlier. It would only take no more than three seconds for him to break free with his physical strength.


    However, there were a lot of things that Lin Yun could do in three seconds¡­


    A streak of light burst out of the electromaic track, and reached the skeleton king immediately. The skeleton king intimidatingly roared, and waved the scythe of death, cutting the light that was approaching him fast.


    The light was easily cut apart. Pieces of the light sprayed on the skeleton king¡¯s face in different colors. Instantly, the skeleton king¡¯s soul waves spread out like a tide. His painful screams echoed inside the cage.


    It was not until this moment that the skeleton king finally realized that the light was just a distraction, and the real attack hadn¡¯t beenunched yet.


    However, when the skeleton king screamed instinctively, the real attack wasunched. The four-element circles around the electromaic track spun crazily, and the cannon was activated. It barely took any time for the cannonball to cover the distance of two kilometers and hit the target.


    The cannonball, which was only the size of a fist, hit the joint on the skeleton king¡¯s right arm precisely. The joint, which already had a lot of cracks, exploded immediately. His bones were blown up. Colorful light burst out along with the power of destruction, and his right arm was blown away. Illuminated by the colorful light, the bones that looked like a mixture of metal and crystals quickly dimmed. Gradually, bumps and dents appeared on their surface.


    Adding the destructive power in the range, the skeleton king¡¯s right arm was torn into shreds. The pieces of the arm were soon burnt into ashes by the destructive power and the colorful light¡­


    The skeleton king was blown out of the space trap, but in another direction. The situation of the battle hadpletely changed in one second.


    The skeleton king¡¯s scythe of death floated quietly in front of Lin Yun. Manyw runes appeared around it. Then, they fell on the top of the scythe like a rap, sealing it in one second.


    Dropping the scythe of death into his space ring, Lin Yun grinned and looked at the skeleton king, who was roaring crazily in the distance. Well, it should be a zombie king now. Without the skeleton arm, he looked like aplete zombie.


    Having sealed and taken away the skeleton king¡¯s scythe, the rest of the battle was a lot easier. Even Lin Yun did not dare to receive the guy¡¯s sh, which would cut apart his body as well as his soul the moment it hit him.


    The broken soul, contaminated by the power of death, would only lead to one result. It would be burnt as soul fire, and his body would turn into an unintelligent, if not deranged, undead creature¡­


    After one of the skeleton king¡¯s arms was cut off, the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel spun much more slowly.


    Without the scythe, the skeleton king was no longer as invulnerable as before. At the very least, based on the calction of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, the skeleton king was full of ws, and it was easier to create opportunities.


    ¡°Foolish human being, I¡¯m going to tear you apart, and let you watch yourself being eaten alive¡­¡±


    The skeleton king roared furiously, and waved Page¡¯s scepter, charging again. Lin Yun put on a weird smile. The space around him instantly turned into one of darkness.


    It was the purest darkness, without the slightest light. The darkness soon reached the skeleton king, who warily stopped in front of it. Then, he quickly disappeared and circumvented the darkness at an unbelievable speed, tearing it apart from the rear.


    Deep green light sprayed, and the power of gue contaminated the darkness, tearing it apart. However, the moment he broke into the darkness, the skeleton king realized that he had fallen into a trap again.


    Also, it was an area of a dozen interconnected space traps, just like the one he¡¯d entered earlier. He had just stepped into the center of the traps.


    The darkness was gone. Lin Yun, whose back was supposed to be facing him, was looking at him with a cold smile. Meanwhile, an electromaic track had been aimed at him, and the cannon was activated the moment he entered the space traps.


    Some colorful light crossed the space, and charged at the skeleton king.


    With a scary smile on his rigid face, the skeleton king raised Page¡¯s scepter, and roared furiously.


    ¡°Stupid human being, you want to try again? You¡¯re so foolish¡­¡±


    The skeleton king felt like his head was exploding when he saw that Lin Yun was going to use the same traps and the same attack with the electromaic track. The skeleton king sneered vigntly as Lin Yununched the cannon again.


    He didn¡¯t care about the firstunch of the cannon. He simply established a barrier with the power of death to resist the colorful light that might appear.


    All of a sudden, his barrier was easily torn apart, and in the middle of the colorful light, a cannonball the size of a fist hit his left wrist precisely¡­


    Colorful light burst out. The st and the explosionbined into a terrifying power that even the skeleton king couldn¡¯tpletely resist.


    His wrist was blown apart. His broken hand was still connected to his arm, although just barely. However, his left arm had been cut into three parts. Page¡¯s scepter was still held in his broken left hand.


    Only undead creatures were capable of holding things when their arm had been broken into three parts and they were barely connected¡­


    The skeleton king looked quite scary. He didn¡¯t care about his broken arm at all. Undead creatures couldn¡¯t feel any pain, and they only suffered when their soul fire was hurt. A broken arm was simply trivial. It couldn¡¯t kill them anyway.


    Staring at Lin Yun, the skeleton king¡¯s eyes were raging, and his soul fire was shivering. mes burst out of his eyes, and his soul fire was almost exploding¡­


    <i>That goddamn human being tricked me again. The first attack was not a distraction. It was real¡­</i>


    <i>Unfortunately, that stupid human being mistakes the great undead creatures for his own kind. That kind of attack doesn¡¯t work at all¡­</i>


    <i>Just wait for it. You will die miserably when I release the power of the great Lord Page. It¡¯s a shame that I won¡¯t be able to eat this delicious-looking human being¡­</i>


    The skeleton king sneered. His broken left hand suddenly squeezed the Heart of gue, which erupted with a tremendous amount of blood instead of dripping blood.


    ¡°Foolish human being, embrace your death¡­¡± the skeleton king¡¯s soul fire roared.


    But exactly at this moment, Lin Yununched the electromaic cannon again, and the cannonball hit the skeleton king¡¯s wrist precisely, blowing away his wrist as well as Page¡¯s scepter¡­


    Confused and shocked, the skeleton king was blown away. He could only watch Page¡¯s scepter and his wrist fly in the sky. Then, a crystal phoenix that emitted colorful light soared to the sky and shrieked in delight, catching the Heart of gue.


    The hand that was holding the scepter, and was about to return was easily purged into ashes by the crystal phoenix.


    The crystal phoenix opened its mouth, and swallowed all the blood of gue that sprayed in midair. It burped quickly, as if it was full. Then, it picked the Heart of gue from the top of the scepter, and threw the scepter aside. Finally, it returned to the Book of Death as a streak of light.


    Lost for words, Lin Yun stared at the crystal phoenix. He smiled, and didn¡¯t say anything. The Heart of gue was an irresistible temptation for the crystal phoenix. The more evil something was, the better it would allow the crystal phoenix to neutralize evils after it was swallowed. The crystal phoenix would find it easy to neutralize evils of the same kind.


    Lin Yun retracted the rest of Page¡¯s scepter, which was insignificant without the Heart of gue. However, after taking it over, Lin Yun¡¯s expression changed. The scepter seemed to be made of undead creatures¡¯ body parts, but there was an obvious cover on its surface. This was clearly not the scepter¡¯s original look.


    More importantly, despite the cover, the scepter and the Book of Death were connected to each other with Lin Yun as the bridge the moment he took it. The reaction from the Book of Death showed that it was actually one of itsponents!


    Considering that possibility, the Heart of gue might not be the only thing that mattered on Page¡¯s scepter. It was likely that the scepter itself was more important.


    Whichponent was the scepter exactly?


    Lin Yun held back his excitement. The scepter was sealed, and it was impossible to know whichponent it was at this moment. There was something more important to do.


    Putting away the scepter, Lin Yun flew towards the skeleton king, who had lost both arms and the scepter. He had quickly reverted to the appearance of a skeleton king instead of a zombie. He had been weakened a dozen times, and was no longer a threat at all.


    Lin Yun caught the skeleton king in only half a minute, and threw him to the fiery world in the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras. The ck mes that were full of destructive power would burn him until he died.


    The mes had absorbed a lot of mes that could suppress undead creatures. No matter how sturdy the skeleton king was, it was only a matter of time before he waspletely burnt.


    It was impossible to summon the crystal phoenix for now. Otherwise, it would¡¯ve been easy to purge the skeleton king into bones with its help.


    The battle was over. Lin Yun looked above his head at Prome, who was still releasing the power of holy light.


    Prome solemnly stared at Lin Yun, as if he was considering something. He didn¡¯t open the cage of holy light immediately. A few secondster, Prome finally stopped singing the hymn. The cage of holy light gradually dispersed, and the curtains between the holy statues were gone. The holy statues faded away, and then soared into the sky as four pirs of light.


    Lin Yun seemed quite thoughtful. He seemed to be exhausted from the battle, but he couldn¡¯t help but remember what he felt before.


    When he lowered Prome¡¯s level earlier, he had detected that something was wrong with Prome¡¯s soul, which seemed different from other people¡¯s. It was undoubtedly a human being¡¯s soul, but it was surprisingly nk.

 Chapter 1403 - Transformation

    <h4>Chapter 1403: Transformation</h4>


    In the battle a moment earlier, Prome didn¡¯t seem to n to open the cage of holy light immediately. He hesitated for a few seconds. Other people might not have noticed the hesitation, but Lin Yun knew very well that the cage of holy light had to be sustained by the holy light mage all the time, and that it would disperse the moment the mage stopped powering it.


    Shaking his head, Lin Yun dropped the idea that shed across his mind. Having established a holy light cage and summoned four holy light spirits to help with the battle, the man had proved himself to be of the virtues of holy light. Even the four holy light spirits had approved him.


    Only those with the purest souls and perfect virtues could¡¯ve received the acknowledgment and assistance of the four holy light spirits while constructing the cage.


    The valiance, wisdom, and piety that the holy light spirits evinced showed that the holy light mage who summoned them had the same virtues.


    ¡°Sir Prome, let¡¯s just get out of here. The battle here must¡¯ve caught the attention of a lot of undead creatures. The skeleton king has died. It¡¯s possible that the undead creatures will seize the chance to counterattack¡­¡±


    Prome¡¯s face was unhealthily pale. He seemed too tired to talk. He simply nodded without saying anything.


    Lin Yun looked at the side of the ne of the Undead. In the distance, an ocean of undead creatures was surging, but very few of them were charging in his direction. They were actually fighting amongst themselves.


    Very soon, Lin Yun discovered that countless crazy ghouls were attacking the other undead creatures near their territory. More and more undead creatures were torn apart. Everything was a mess. It was obvious that the undead creatures wouldn¡¯t be able to counterattack anytime soon¡ªnot while they were busy fighting each other¡­


    Lin Yun put on a weird expression. He couldn¡¯t help but think of Emir when he saw the ghouls. Needless to say, he had brainwashed that guy too hard.


    Emir had clearly started the civil war before the skeleton king died. He probably firmly believed that he couldn¡¯t get what he wanted until he killed all thepetitors¡­


    Lin Yun opened the space gate, and returned to the fortress along with Prome. On the other hand, Emir was roaring andmanding his subordinates to charge, holding a leg bone that was even longer than himself.


    ¡°Kill those idiots! Kill the skeletons who shelter our nemeses! Kill the bloody idiots and the goddamn skeletons¡­¡±


    Emir raised his head and looked at the ck hovering birds in the sky with bloodshot eyes as if they were his mortal enemies.


    ¡°Those goddamn skeletons are standing in our way while we try to kill those wretched birds. Just kill them all¡­¡±


    Countless ghouls and zombies shrieked and charged. They were not in any sort of formation, and they didn¡¯t have any strategy. They simply pressed forward like a tide.


    Skeletons were most neutral about crows in the ne of the Undead. They had nothing but bones, and couldn¡¯t care less about the crows. The crows never attacked skeletons, either.


    However, the low-level undead creatures that had flesh, such as ghouls and zombies, naturally detested crows. They were all prey to crows at the beginning. Or rather, they were just food on the table that could be eaten any time¡­


    There were a lot of crows in the skeletons¡¯ territory. Emir wanted to kill them, but the skeletons wouldn¡¯t let him pass, considering it to be an invasion. So, Emir decided to just conquer their territory.


    He was not just going to conquer the territory, but also kill the crows in it. Those goddamn skeletons were all obstacles in the way of his revenge, so they had to be eliminated¡­


    The lords who weremanding the skeletons discovered that the ghouls and zombies were charging uncannily and crazily, even though they were just cannon fodder.


    When the tides of undead creatures encountered each other, they didn¡¯t stop and fight each other. Rather, they joined and charged onward, until they encountered skeletons. They would just wave their ws. It was fine even if they didn¡¯t kill the skeletons, because they hadrades following them¡­


    The skeleton lords were all dumbfounded. They had no idea what was going on. Why did the goddamn ghouls and zombies not follow the rules of the ne of the Undead at all?


    All the undead creatures had been abiding by the unspoken rules. They were all dumbfounded to see the guys who didn¡¯t follow the rules.


    Skeletons could never understand how the undead creatures who had flesh hated crows. That was their instinct that had been engraved into their soul fire. Ghouls loathed crows in particr¡­


    <i>Damn it, we¡¯re supposed to be predators, yet they¡¯repeting with us over meat, and even eating us¡­</i>


    That was absolutely outrageous. So, he might as well kill all of them¡­


    Almost all the ghouls agreed with Emir¡¯s proposal. The zombies, who had been victims to the crows too, agreed as well. Then, they joined forces and turned into the maddest army of the undead.


    The undead creatures didn¡¯t really know if they were doing the right thing, but they knew they had to kill the crows¡­


    Then, the skeleton king died, and Dirty Blood becamepletely chaotic. At the beginning, Emir attacked the adjacent skeletons¡¯ territory. Then, the other lords joined the war too. Nobody knew why they were fighting, but they simply fought one another.


    As it happened, the skeleton king was killed. It was the best opportunity to im territory. So, just fight¡­


    Dirty Blood became more chaotic than ever. Undead creatures were fighting within a radius of thousands of kilometers. Even more lords were joining the war. Those new undead lords were caught in the mire of war before they realized what was going on. The situation became more and more chaotic.


    On the other hand, Lin Yun and Prome returned to the fortress. Lin Yun removed the seven needles on Prome, and seized the opportunity to examine Prome¡¯s soul again.


    His soul was as pure as a newborn baby¡¯s. It was like a piece of nk paper¡­


    After removing the seal of seven needles and seeing Prome off, Lin Yun felt that something was wrong about the guy.


    Not only was his soul like a piece of nk paper, but he was inhumanly virtuous too. He was almost like a living saint.


    But after observing him for a couple of days, Lin Yun believed that he might be overthinking. He couldn¡¯t just suspect other people because he was incapable of doing it.


    Then, he was busy treating patients. Almost half of the people on human beings¡¯ side, ranging from Archmages to level-7 Heaven Rank mages, had been infected.


    Lin Yun held the Book of Death and invoked the power of the Truth Chapter, absorbing and swallowing the power of gue in the infected mages. The crystal phoenix was too busy digesting the Heart of gue to be summoned, but it was very easy to swallow the power of gue that had been derived from the Heart of gue.


    It took him an entire week to cure the mages of their infections. Then, he wandered for days in the channel in all the infected areas, asking the crystal phoenix to swallow the remaining power of gue.


    After neutralizing the gue, Lin Yun didn¡¯t stay in the fortress any longer. The new fortresses that were established were very close to the mes. When the mes died out, the war against the undead creatures would start again.


    There was enough time for the experts on human beings¡¯ side to recover. Without the weakening of the gue, it would be less difficult for them to fight the rest of the war.


    Lin Yun left the mage legion on the front line. He entered his Demine to study the scepter he acquired recently.


    The scepter looked like a gathering of countless undead creatures¡¯ skulls at first look. However, when examined more closely, the skulls were actually from all sorts of undead creatures in the ne of the Undead. There were even twisted marks of ghosts on the scepter.


    The scepter was a symbol of the ne of the Undead. However, there was an obscureyer on the surface of the skulls that prevented the scepter from leaking any special aura. It seemed to be a scepter made of stone just to hold the Heart of gue.


    Lin Yun worked for three days, but was unable to remove the seal on the scepter. On the fourth day, Lin Yun tried dripping his blood on the scepter. Instantly, one of the skulls on the scepter woke up and swallowed the blood. Then, more and more skulls woke up where the blood dropped.


    The obscureyer outside the scepter seemed to be melted by blood, and the purest aura of death was released from the scepter. Lin Yun¡¯s right hand instantly turned into bones. Also, it was expanded. In only one second, Lin Yun¡¯s right arm turned into bones too.


    After he released the scepter, his right hand was soon back to normal. He could not feel the slightest pain, as if everything he just felt was an illusion.


    After seeing the scene, a few words popped up on Lin Yun¡¯s head. He instantly realized whichponent of the Book of Death the scepter was!


    It was the Chapter of the Dead!


    Bane obtained theponent after he conquered the ne of the Undead. In fact, several of theponents of the Book of Death were found in the ne of the Undead, but there were no detailed records of where and how they were found.


    It had always been rumored that the Book of Death was developed in the ne of the Undead, and it was somehow relocated elsewhere before itpletely took shape.


    In the end, the Book of Death ended up in the Bone ne. That was why it was iplete, and didn¡¯t have any of theponents.


    The discovery ofponents in the ne of the Undead seemed to prove that point too.


    The Chapter of the Dead was one of theponents that was found in the ne of the Undead. It boasted the purest power of death. Every living creature would turn into an undead creature when holding the Chapter of the Dead. Also, the transformation wasprehensive. Their mana would turn into the power of death, and any spells they cast would turn into undead spells.


    Remembering how the skeleton king turned into a zombie, Lin Yun was greatly enlightened. He thought that it was because of the Heart of gue. By transforming into a zombie, the skeleton king could better carry out the power in Page¡¯s scepter. However, the Heart of gue didn¡¯t seem to carry that ability. The scepter, rather than the Heart of gue, was working back then.


    The way to lift the seal of the Chapter of the Dead was to use vitality to counter the power that belonged to the dead. Blood was the most vigorous part of a living creature.


    Lin Yun took out a bottle of Health Potion, and poured it on the Chapter of the Dead. The abundant vitality was like the greatest acid for the seal outside the Chapter of the Dead, corroding it quickly. The skulls on the scepter crazily absorbed the vitality in the Health Potion.


    The more vitality they swallowed, the more power of death the scepter released. That was the purest power of death that seemed to be from the core of the ne of the Undead.


    An hourter, all the skulls on the scepter woke up. They rolled andbined into a bigger skull, where a soul fire seemed to be burning.


    The terrifying power of death corrupted everything. Many tools in theb seemed to have decayed for millions of years. Everything turned gray. Even more power of death was trying to corrupt Lin Yun.


    Staring at the skull that was sending out the power of death, Lin Yun smiled and took out the Book of Death. The moment it appeared, shrieks of souls echoed quickly, as if the skulls that constituted the bigger skull felt an enormous threat.


    The power of death surged crazily towards Lin Yun, but it was all swallowed by the Book of Death when the chains on its surface broke apart. Soon, all the power of death in theb was swallowed.


    The skulls that made up the bigger skull couldn¡¯t remain the same. The bigger skull fell apart, and the smaller skulls, carrying a terrifying amount of power of death, poured into an empty page on the Book of Death.


    A lot of tiny skulls appeared on the page. They struggled and shrieked, but they couldn¡¯t put up any resistance. They were all suppressed easily.


    In only one minute, the permeating power of death on the bookpressed into the pattern of one skull, which didn¡¯t seem very terrifying, but unleashed the purest aura of death.


    Through the Book of Death, Lin Yun realized the ability of the Chapter of the Dead.


    Its greatest ability was to transform him into an undead creature. The transformation was real, not just a disguise. If he cast an ice piton, it might appear as bone sting. His mana would turn into the power of death, and his spells would turn into undead spells. He would be the same as a real undead creature in every way.


    But the transformation could be reversed. He could regain his original appearance any time.


    When an undead creature held the Chapter of the Dead, they could turn into any kind of undead creature. Of course, it required a great amount of power. Also, the Chapter of the Dead alone couldn¡¯t do that. The Book of Death was required too.


    Page¡¯s scepter was powerful partly because of the Heart of gue, and partly because of the Chapter of the Dead, which contained the purest power of death that was essential for undead creatures.


    The Chapter of the Dead waspletely fused into the Book of Death. A skull mark appeared on the back of the Book of Death. Twice as many chains appeared on the surface of the book. When it was not used, they would prevent any of theponents from rebelling.


    Examining the power of the Chapter of the Dead, Lin Yun opened the Book of Death and activated it. Immediately, a stream of gray power of death erupted from the Book of Death, and enshrouded Lin Yun like mist.


    There was no pain at all. He felt quite special, as if his vitality had been transformed into apletely different power. His mana was transformed into the power of death too.


    After the mist was gone, Lin Yun turned into a pale skeleton. He spouted an ice rune, ready to make an ice mirror. However, the frost rune turned into a death rune.


    The ice mirror turned into a bone shield, which looked like a mirror, but seemed quite awkward. It was more like a shield than a mirror.


    Lin Yun extended one of his ws, and scratched his head. Sparks burst out when his w touched his head, as if two pieces of metal were rubbing against each other, but Lin Yun didn¡¯t feel anything¡­


    Shaking his head, Lin Yun walked to the other end of theb, and stared at his new body in front of a device that looked like a mirror. His jaw was moving up and down.


    Hisughter spread out as soul waves. There was no sound in theb at all¡­


    Lin Yun tried to grin, only to find that it was impossible to do that as a skull. He could only move his jaw up and down in order tough¡­

 Chapter 1404 - Swallowing Soul Fire

    <h4>Chapter 1404: Swallowing Soul Fire</h4>


    Even Lin Yun¡¯s voice had manifested as soul waves. There was nothing about him that didn¡¯t look like undead creatures. His aura of death was even purer than that of normal undead creatures. He appeared as the purest undead creature.


    Also, after he turned into a skeleton, his bones were unbelievably sturdy, just like a level-46 skeleton¡¯s. A lot of sparks would be raised when he rubbed his hands. The hard alchemical devices in theb were squeezed into a bizarre shape easily by his narrow and long ws.


    He had been transformed into the most perfect skeleton. He even had the feeling that he was what the most perfect skeleton should be like.


    Looking at himself in the mirror and the soul fire that was burning inside the skull, Lin Yun extended his finger into his eye socket. When he touched his soul fire, he felt like he had touched his own soul. The soul fire was just soul power in a different form¡­


    Even Lin Yun couldn¡¯t find any sign that suggested that he wasn¡¯t an undead creature. He was absolutely wless¡­


    He thought of something, and inputted mana into the Book of Death again. The Chapter of the Dead glittered again, and abundant power of death spread out. Very soon, Lin Yun walked out of the mist in his original appearance. He looked the same, but his face was blue, and there was not any sign of a living creature on him. His eyes were covered in white membranes. Even his visuals had changed too.


    Everything around him looked ck and white. Only the living creatures were bright red. He could detect their auras from right here. Looking out of theb, he saw living people dozens of kilometers away. Their auras rose to the sky, and were as eye-catching as lighthouses in a dark night.


    He found no w that betrayed him at all after he turned into a zombie. He was a real zombie in his own eyes or those of anyone else.


    With a thought, he turned into a skeleton again, and summoned Lord Shawn and Enderfa. Lord Shawn appeared, half asleep, only to find that a skeleton was staring at him with soul fire in his head.


    ¡°Damn it, an undead creature!¡±


    Lord Shawn was so terrified that all his hair was rising. He pped without thinking, and the third eye between his brows slowly opened.


    Lin Yun extended his ws, grabbed Lord Shawn¡¯s neck, and picked him up.


    All of Enderfa¡¯s three faces seemed terrified. He silently summoned the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, and looked at Lin Yun vigntly.


    The face on the left side grimaced, and seemed quite brutal.


    ¡°Idiot, let go of him, or you will die miserably. No, you will wish that you were dead!¡±


    The right face mumbled something in a low voice, and the face in the middle was quite solemn.


    ¡°Damn it, what¡¯s Merlin doing? Why is an undead creature here? Did he capture the undead creature instead of killing it?¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s jaws moved up and down. Before Lord Shawn and Enderfa counterattacked, his soul waves had spread out.


    ¡°Shawn, Enderfa, what do you think? Did you recognize me?¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s words echoed in Lord Shawn¡¯s and Enderfa¡¯s heads. They couldn¡¯t seem more shocked.


    Lord Shawn gloomily screamed at the loudest of his voice.


    ¡°Oh, poor kid, how did you turn into an undead creature? You¡¯re even a goddamn skeleton. Oh, this is truly bad¡­¡±


    All of Enderfa¡¯s three faces were sulking too.


    ¡°Merlin, how did you turn into an undead creature? There¡¯s no future in being an undead creature. How did you die?¡±


    Even Lord Shawn and Enderfa couldn¡¯t recognize him. Lin Yun was instantly amused. They were very familiar with him, yet they couldn¡¯t identify him as a counterfeit undead creature, so he was reassured.


    Exactly at this moment, theb was quietly opened, and Marianna snuck in like a thief. She then carefully closed theb. However, the moment she turned around, she saw that a skeleton was standing behind her with Lord Shawn in his hand.


    Marianna was so scared that her face became pale. She was about to spout out the power of gods, but Lin Yun¡¯s skeleton picked her up and shook her, making her behave. The power of gods at her mouth dispersed like smoke too.


    ¡°Bastard, goddamn undead creature, filthy skeleton, let go of me. Let me tell you, I¡¯m the closest friend to your monarch. Let go of me, or you¡¯ll be dead for sure¡­


    ¡°You¡¯ll be burnt in the well of holy light. Let go of me right now¡­¡±


    Seeing Marianna, Enderfa hid himself in the shadows on the ceiling. Lord Shawn calmed down and watched the drama too.


    Lin Yun held Lord Shawn between his arm and ribs, and spanked Marianna with his free hand. After a few spankings, Marianna became obedient, and stopped saying that the monarch of the undead was her friend.


    After she was spanked, Marianna began to grimace at Lord Shawn, and bragged again. ¡°Let go of me. I¡¯m a friend to the master of this ce. Let me tell you, Uncle Merlin is very terrifying. Even if you are an undead creature, Uncle Merlin will still eat everyst piece of you. If you let go of me, I¡¯ll tell you how to get out of this ce so that Uncle Merlin won¡¯t make you into soup¡­¡±


    After Marianna finished, Lord Shawn covered his eyes with his ws. Lin Yun moved his jaws, and sent out soul waves again.


    ¡°Marianna, it seems that you¡¯re as bold as before. Why don¡¯t I remember that I like making skeleton soup?¡±


    Gray mist enshrouded the skeleton that Lin Yun turned into. After the mist was gone, Lin Yun grinned, and looked at Marianna, who was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Huh, Marianna didn¡¯t see me through, either, so nobody will possibly recognize me as a human being. Marianna, just behave and stay here.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be beaten up, you¡¯d better not enter my alchemyb without permission next time. Also, don¡¯t climb the pir, either. It¡¯s dangerous, and may get you killed¡­¡±


    Marianna knew very well that she would be beaten up if she argued, so she nodded obediently.


    Lin Yun threw Lord Shawn aside, and then beat Marianna again.


    ¡°Marianna, I won¡¯t tell Xiuban this time. If this happens again, instead of beating you in person, I¡¯ll just tell Xiuban¡­¡±


    After hearing that, Marianna, who was rubbing her butt and grimacing, mmed up, as if she were not going toin.


    If Xiuban was informed, then another beating would be underway. The only parenting method that the beastmen knew was beating. Their children were too sturdy to be hurt anyway.


    Lin Yun left the Demine in a good mood. Marianna, who had always been trying to cause trouble, finally became obedient. He was going to the ne of the Undead anyway. If she popped out of nowhere again, then it would be a problem.


    The war came to a hiatus, and wouldn¡¯t resume until the mes died out. When that happened, the channel would be able to endure the power of level-8 and even level-9 Heaven Rank experts.


    When the channel could endure the power of level-9 Heaven Rank experts, it would be the best and only opportunity to seal the channel.


    Considering the situation, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Prome, the purest holy light mage, would supervise the channel, and prevent the army of the undead from marching across. When the channel could bear the level-9 Heaven Rank power, the Lionheart Prince and the forest elves¡¯ king would stay in the rear, and ensure that nobody passed.


    The most important thing to do at this moment was to find Agalon, Gandaph, and the others. Five of the Saint Alchemists to construct the Hexagonal Array had gone missing. That was highly unusual.


    Gandaph might have been trapped somewhere¡ªLin Yun wasn¡¯t really surprised. After all, Gandaph hadn¡¯t reached level 9 of the Heaven Rank yet. There were many dangerous areas in the ne of the Undead that might trap Gandaph and the other deans.


    However, no ordinary undead creatures or dangerous areas couldn¡¯t make Agalon go missing.


    To make Agalon go missing, the monarch of the undead would¡¯ve taken action in person. The four most famous undead creatures under hismand couldn¡¯t possibly achieve that.


    Agalon had a Natural Demine. If he wanted to run, nobody could stop him except the experts beyond the Heaven Rank, such as the monarch of the undead.


    He had been missing for a long time, which was highly unusual. ording to their schedule, they should be making preparations for the Hexagonal Array already. At the very least, they could already set up the foundation of the array on the human side of the Mesomiya in.


    Lin Yun left the mage legion on the front line, and then quietly left the fortress. He went to the ne of the Undead through the channel.


    It was very easy to sneak into the ne of the Undead with the Chapter of the Dead. When he transformed into a skeleton and concealed his aura, even an expert beyond the Heaven Rank couldn¡¯t possibly find him.


    Even the monarch of the undead didn¡¯t know how many skeletons there were in the ne of the Undead.


    All in all, there were skeletons in every part of the ne where skeletons could exist.


    After passing through the mes, Lin Yun simply turned into a skeleton. Then, he found that the heat became insufferable, and that he was almost walking in magma when he walked on the soil¡­


    He spouted an ice rune, which turned into a death rune after it came out. The aura of coldness and destion spread out, covering up Lin Yun¡¯s body and blocking the heat.


    He had inherited the undead creatures¡¯ weakness after he turned into one. If he had turned into a skeleton in the mes, he probably would¡¯ve be the only Heaven Rank mage who burnt himself to death.


    Lin Yun mumbled and spread out some soul waves. Then, he flew towards the undead creatures.


    After flying 100 kilometers, he saw a lot of undead creatures. None of them were marching to the mes. Instead, they were fighting the undead creatures in their neighboring territory.


    Lin Yun hid himself and floated in the sky, sneaking towards the battlefield. In this ce, he could vaguely hear the cursing and yells of the undead creatures.


    ¡°Kill those ugly ghouls¡­¡±


    ¡°Swallow their soul fires¡­¡±


    Needless to say, the only ghoulmander that the skeletons hated so badly was Emir¡­


    No undead creatures cared about Lin Yun, even though he wasn¡¯t hiding himself well. Even if some skeletons felt that there was a flying undead creature in the sky, they wouldn¡¯t overthink it, as there were plenty of undead creatures that could fly.


    However, most undead creatures could only walk on the ground. They could notpete with the flying undead creatures at all. When the ground was an utter mess with soul fires everywhere, the flying undead creatures still had the sky¡­


    After transforming into an undead creature, Lin Yun could feel that a swarm of flying undead creatures were enjoying the war on the ground without intervening at all.


    Lin Yun quickly flew to the center of the battlefield that had spread across 100 kilometers. More and more skeletons lost their skulls, and ghouls or zombies were torn into pieces all the time too.


    In the center of the battlefield, the aura of death was a dozen times more abundant than that in other ces. The fiercer the battles were, the more abundant the aura of death would be.


    Lin Yun lowered his altitude, and floated a dozen meters above the ground. He hid himself, and flew randomly on the battlefield with the Book of Death.


    The remaining essence of the undead on the ground was everywhere to be picked. No undead creatures cared about the remains. They only cared about soul fires.


    But obviously, the undead lords weren¡¯t really experienced inmanding armies. This often happened on the battlefield¡­


    A skeleton¡¯s neck was broken by a zombie, which swallowed the soul fire in its skull like a coconut¡ªit sucked the burning soul fire from the skull and swallowed it.


    Then, behind the zombie, another skeleton stabbed its w into the zombie¡¯s chest, pulling the rotten guts out of its chest. Afterwards, the zombie turned around, and twisted the head of the second skeleton, which was surprised that the zombie didn¡¯t fall. It then continued swallowing soul fires.


    Next, another skeleton warrior came, and cut off the zombie¡¯s head. Holding the zombie¡¯s head that was still roaring, it swallowed the soul fire in the zombie¡¯s head.


    The ce was taken over by absolute havoc where countless undead creatures were feeding on each other. As they swallowed soul fires, their levels rose quickly.


    The lower-level undead creatures rose very fast after swallowing soul fires. However, as their levels rose higher, their speed of advancement would slow down as they swallowed soul fires.


    Most undead creatures had been torn apart by other undead creatures, and their soul fires became nutrients before they reached level 20.


    Only a very small percentage of undead creatures was able to survive after reaching level 20. However, the total poption of undead creatures was too big. The small percentage still meant a huge number.


    Wandering for half an hour, Lin Yun saw dozens of undead creatures that had risen to level 30.


    Lin Yun summoned Barton, Lagulin, and the prince¡¯s ghost, asking them to join the chaotic battlefield.


    The three bastards had been locked for a long time, and they discovered an abundant aura of death the moment they came out. They couldn¡¯t even perceive Lin Yun anymore. So, they simply went on a killing spree, hunting for soul fires.


    The battlefield became even more chaotic¡­


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t care about the three undead creatures. Even if they died, they would be resurrected in the Book of Death, and their improved level wouldn¡¯t be lost. They could just stir trouble here.


    Holding the Book of Death, Lin Yun looted the essence of the undead on the battlefield. As the Sage Chapter swallowed more and more essence of the undead, it was able to copy level-8 spells. Considering the pace, he would soon be able to swallow enough to copy the first level-8 spell.


    As long as a level-8 spell was copied, it would be its most powerful version when it was cast out. It would probably be even more powerful than normal level-8 spells due to the enhancement of the Sage Chapter.


    Earlier, Lin Yun had never thought that it could be possible to copy spells above level 7 on the Sage Chapter. He thought level-7 spells were the upper limit. After all, they required an astronomical amount of essence of the undead.


    However, the astronomical amount of essence of the undead was everywhere on the ground like garbage. On the battlefield that had a span of hundreds of kilometers, a billion undead creatures were fighting fiercely, and nobody wanted the essence of the undead¡­


    After looting for three hours, and swallowing a huge amount of the essence of the undead, the first spot for the level-8 spell to be copied on the Sage Chapter appeared. Lin Yun was exhausted. He wondered how long it would take him to create all the three spots of level-8 spells.


    He estimated that he would probably have to fly for a couple of months on the battlefield to do that¡­

 Chapter 1405 - Pale Flames

    <h4>Chapter 1405: Pale mes</h4>


    Unfortunately, there was not so much time to waste. Thinking about that, Lin Yun gave up the idea of looting more essence of the undead.


    Exactly at this moment, a level-43 skeleton rider charged at Lin Yun on a skeleton horse. His soul waves entered Lin Yun¡¯s soul fire through the chaotic battlefield.


    ¡°Which territory are you from?¡±


    Lin Yun made up a random name. ¡°I¡¯m from the Grieving Cave.¡±


    The skeleton rider burst into fury the moment he heard the name. ¡°A filthy idiot from the Grieving Cave¡ª¡±


    Unfortunately, before the guy finished, Lin Yun had emerged behind his back, and easily broken his head with a white w. He stomped on the horse¡¯s head, extinguishing its soul fire.


    The skeleton rider red at Lin Yun, and cursed crazily even after his head was cut off.


    ¡°Everybody from the Grieving Cave should die¡­¡±


    Lin Yun thought of something. Since he had turned into an undead creature, was it possible for him to absorb other undead creatures¡¯ soul fires?


    The moment the idea urred to him, Lin Yun simply sucked the skeleton rider¡¯s head instinctively. A blue me flew out of the guy¡¯s eye sockets, and melted with Lin Yun¡¯s own soul fire.


    The soul fire was like fuel that made Lin Yun¡¯s soul fire burn more brilliantly. The skeleton rider¡¯s soul fire was ignited too. All the impurities were burnt out, leaving only the purest soul power burning and joining Lin Yun¡¯s soul fire. Some marks of thew of death were retained too.


    After swallowing the soul fire, Lin Yun was utterly shocked. He was even more shocked than when he found that there was indeed a Grieving Cave in the ne of the Undead.


    After transforming into an undead creature, he was able to build up his soul power by swallowing soul fires.


    The Chapter of the Dead couldn¡¯t just allow him to pretend to be an undead creature, but offered more benefits. The soul fire he swallowed would be ignited, and only the tiny bit of purest soul power would be melted. Still, the tiny bit was one percent of Lin Yun¡¯s soul power.


    Normally, it was more difficult to strengthen one¡¯s soul power than to understandws.


    To increase their soul power, most mages had to understandws first. When they understood morews, their soul power would improve ordingly.


    However, the greater one¡¯s soul power was, the easier and faster it would be for one to understandws. It was doubtless that a man with a great soul could learn anything faster.


    What was the most difficult for other mages turned out to be the easiest here.


    Also, more importantly, there were broken pieces ofw. Thew of death was part of thew of darkness. Thew of darkness that the dark mages worked on was actually just one of the branches of thew of darkness.


    Death was born in darkness, and souls were born from death¡­


    The realw of darkness, just like thew of light, was a huge system ofws. The ne of the Undead, technically speaking, should be called the ne of Darkness. It was just that there were many more undead creatures in the ne than dark creatures.


    Lin Yun could understand part of thew of darkness through his Demine. However, the branches of death and souls hadn¡¯t evolved in his Demine yet.


    At this moment, he only needed to swallow soul fires to umte pieces of thew of death, or death marks. No wonder the undead creatures didn¡¯t need to understandws at all. They only needed to swallow soul fires.


    There seemed to be natural pieces ofws in their soul fire. After they swallowed enough soul fires, their own soul fires would automatically evolve thanks to the pieces ofws.


    After swallowing the soul fire, a lot of information popped up in Lin Yun¡¯s head. He learned what every undead creature was supposed to know.


    After killing the level-30 skeleton and swallowing its soul fire, Lin Yun learned everything.


    That was just the convention of the ne of the Undead. Those undead creatures had been fighting fiercely, sometimes for thousands of years, not exactly because they had nothing better to do, but because it was rewarding.


    Every war came with infinite soul fires. Through soul fires, the undead lords were able to umte death marks and soul marks, which would make them stronger. All they needed to do was to fight onward with the army of the undead.


    However, after spreading out his senses, Lin Yun began to realize why some of the undead lords never leveled up after fighting for thousands years, and would not level up after another thousands of years of fighting.


    Those death marks were like pieces of a puzzle. To reach the peak of level 40, they would need to gather all the pieces, which meant not millions, but billions¡ªif not trillions¡ªof death marks.


    Whether they could find all the pieces of the puzzle depended on luck. The more they gathered, the more difficult it would be to find the rest. It was possible that they might get stuck at thest puzzle¡­


    <i>Damn it. Luckily, I have a Natural Demine.</i>


    He could understand all thews that evolved in his Natural Demine. He might be slower than the undead creatures at the beginning, but his speed would gradually pick up.


    Calcting the time cost, Lin Yun gave up the idea of collecting more pieces and reaping soul fires. He had caught the attention of other undead creatures after killing the skeleton rider.


    Nobody cared about him when he picked the essence of the undead, but they all wanted soul fires¡­


    Lin Yun entered the chaotic battlefield, and concealed all his aura, making himself look like a level-20 ordinary skeleton. After he wandered for a while, none of the Heaven Rank undead creatures could track him down.


    Lin Yun moved onward on the chaotic battlefield, and came to the area of zombies and ghouls without him realizing it. After breaking the heads of two ghouls, he resumed his original appearance, except that his face was blue, and he reeked of the aura of death. He became a zombie that was definitely pretty for zombie standards.


    His flesh was not rotten, butplete. That was rare even in the ne of the Undead, but the undead creatures didn¡¯t really care about it. They couldn¡¯t suspect his identity as long as he emitted the pure aura of death.


    Even the Heaven Rank undead creatures wouldn¡¯t suspect him, either. After all, while the low-level zombies seemed rather ragged, all zombies in the Heaven Rank were rtively intact. Some special zombies looked very simr to living people.


    After he turned into a zombie, and evinced the aura of an extraordinary zombie, he would have advantages in the area that was clearly dominated by ghouls and zombies.


    He charged on the battlefield, and soon discovered Emir, who was holding a thick leg bone, and asking the zombies and ghouls in the rear to charge continuously.


    Lin Yun could feel Emir¡¯s soul waves when he was standing a dozen kilometers away. His soul waves were spreading in the radius of dozens of kilometers. All the undead creatures within the range could hear his roar.


    ¡°Idiots, kill them all! Tear apart those goddamn skeletons. Charge! Charge!¡±


    None of the undead creatures seemed to be vignt of Lin Yun as a zombie. It was not until Lin Yun was only one kilometer away that Emir noticed him. He turned around and looked at Lin Yun with confusion, as if he found Lin Yun familiar.


    ¡°Emir, it seems that your n didn¡¯t go well. Those wretched guys don¡¯t care about your face at all. Oh. Don¡¯t mind what face means. All in all, on my way here, I saw a lot of crows that were enjoying their food¡­¡±


    There was fury on Emir¡¯s face. His eyes became bloodshot the moment he heard about crows. It remained unknown how he turned into a ghoul from a gnome. At the very least, he wasn¡¯t like any other gnomes in terms of appearance.


    Holding the enormous leg bone, he smashed Lin Yun brutally. Lin Yun raised his arm and resisted Emir¡¯s leg bone. An explosion burst out underneath his feet, and a terrible st spread out, tearing dozens of poor ghouls into pieces.


    Cracks appeared on Lin Yun¡¯s right arm too. His muscles exploded and his bones fractured. However, his body was back to normal after the power of death circted around his body.


    For the undead creatures, the power of death was omnipotent. It could be used in attacks, healing, transntation, or anything they could think of.


    Lin Yun waved his arm, and didn¡¯t feel any pain. He was quite lost for words. Clearly, Emir didn¡¯t recognize him anymore. There was a huge difference between a dark creature and an undead creature.


    He activated the Origin Chapter, and enshrouded himself with dark power as a mist. He looked like a shadow. His aura of death waspletely eclipsed. Only the aura of darkness could be detected.


    It was not until this moment that Emir finally eximed in surprise. He casually tossed his leg bone aside, killing a zombie. He then grinned scarily and dashed at Lin Yun.


    ¡°Oh, buddy, it¡¯s you. You¡¯ve changed. I can hardly recognize you. How did you turn into an undead creature? You¡¯ve finally be free from the obnoxious dark creatures?¡±


    Lin Yun rolled his eyes. That guy recognized his shadow, but not his appearance. What a ssic undead creature¡­


    Removing the aura of darkness, Lin Yun revealed his real appearance.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a dark creature to begin with. I was only trying to hide from the vampire that was hunting me. You must know that, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Emir waspletely at a loss. He didn¡¯t remember any of that.


    ¡°It¡¯s the goddamn vampire we met at the auction. Never mind. Don¡¯t care about the details. Let¡¯s see how you¡¯ve been fighting your war. There are more and more skeletons. There are more crows under their protection too.


    ¡°You must keep it up, Emir. Kill the skeletons, swallow their soul fires, and you will be able to im the territory. If you have your own territory, you can forbid the crows from ever showing up. All the crows that appear here will be killed¡­¡±


    Emir gazed at Lin Yun, and felt that something wasn¡¯t right, but he was unable to think it through. When he heard about crows, he thought that Lin Yun had a good point.


    ¡°Emir, I need the essence of the undead. Right, exactly that. Can you ask your zombies and ghouls to collect it for me? If you give me that, I¡¯ll teach you how to set a fire to burn the crows into ashes.¡±


    All that Emir learned from Lin Yun was that he could learn how to set a fire and burn the crows into ashes with his own hands.


    His soul waves spread out on the battlefield like a tsunami, sending out the instruction that all of his subordinates should stop fighting, and start picking up the essence of the undead, which was the only thing that mattered.


    The undead creatures didn¡¯t care why Emir gave the instruction. They simply carried out hismand. Even the intelligent undead creatures would still dutifully fulfill Emir¡¯s mission.


    Very soon, many undead creatures returned with the essence of the undead they picked up. Gradually, hills of essence of the undead arose on the ground. Even more undead creatures were delivering the essence of the undead to Emir.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t swallow the essence of the undead immediately with the Sage Chapter. He put it away for now.


    ¡°Emir, see? The essence of the undead is useless to you. Just collect it and save it for me. Do you see the undead creatures over there? Picking isn¡¯t enough. You cannot collect more essence of the undead unless you kill more opponents.


    ¡°Ask your army to tear apart the obnoxious skeletons, and send a team of undead creatures to pick up the essence of the undead. That¡¯ll be a lot faster¡­¡±


    Lin Yun continued tricking Emir. Then, he carved a small alchemy array on Emir¡¯s right hand so that Emir could release mes with it.


    Even though the mes transformed from the power of death were pale and not nearly as powerful as a level-3 fire spell, they were mes nheless.


    Besides, undead creatures couldn¡¯t tell colors. It was good enough as long as they were mes.


    Having obtained the ability of releasing mes, Emir couldn¡¯t have enjoyed himself better. He found a hill of crows¡¯ bodies, and set them aze with the pale mes. Even though the bodies were burnt in the mes at an astonishingly low speed, Emir was still greatly satisfied.


    The slow speed was absolutely fine. Thest thing that the undead creatures were short of was time. He simply watched the crows burn to ashes slowly, which made him feel much better.


    The alchemy array that imitated magic patterns could only release mes that were as powerful as level-3 mes with the cost of a level-5 undead spell. No alchemists would work on that kind of garbage in Noscent at all.


    The cost of a level-5 spell and the power of a level-3 spell. Even the weakest mages wouldn¡¯t be interested in that. Still, few alchemists of Noscent could¡¯ve carved the same mini alchemy array on an undead creature so that a ghoul could release mes like Lin Yun did¡­


    Emir was so thrilled that he was almost crazy. He had always dreamed of tearing apart crows and burning them into ashes. His greatest wish had finally been satisfied. Lin Yun helped him fulfill his dream. He certainly had to reward his buddy.


    ¡°Idiots. You idiots. Kill those skeletons, tear them apart, and bring back the essence of the undead. Do you know the essence of the undead? You don¡¯t know? You don¡¯t even know what essence of the undead is? Just go to hell. The next one. Do you know?


    ¡°Alright. You all know what the essence of the undead is now. The great buddy and Emir want it¡­¡±


    After Emir tore apart a dozen undead creatures and even ripped apart a level-41 zombie, even the dumbest undead creatures knew that they had to give a positive answer, even though they didn¡¯t know why Emir wanted the useless essence of the undead creature, which could only be used as fertilizer.


    The essence of the undead was the best fertilizer that was gathered in the ces where the bones of the undead creatures were buried. All the new undead creatures were born in those ces, at least the local ones.


    No undead lord would specifically build an incubation field, because the ne of the Undead was never short of undead creatures. All the incubation fields in the ne of the Undead were natural ones that used to be battlefields.


    When the wars were over, oceans of bodies and bones would be left behind. As time went by, new undead creatures might crawl out.


    Although new undead creatures didn¡¯t arise fast, the ne of the Undead was never short of them. Nobody knew why the cannon fodder of the ne of the Undead never went extinct even though so many died every day¡­


    Emir, who had just acquired the ability of releasing mes, was already overjoyed. He wasn¡¯t smart to begin with. Even though his mes couldn¡¯t even kill a level-25 skeleton, he was already satisfied. He simply wanted to reward the ¡°buddy¡± properly.

 Chapter 1406 - Unannounced Visitor

    <h4>Chapter 1406: Unannounced Visitor</h4>


    The battlefield became even more chaotic. Leading his subordinates, Emir crazily wandered on the battlefield, and picked up the essence of the undead that nobody else was interested in. Although the odds of low-level undead creatures dropping essence of the undead were small, there were a lot of them.


    Emir thought that since nobody wanted the essence of the undead in Dirty Blood where everybody was fighting, it was faster and easier to simply pick it up than to dere war on other people.


    Unfortunately, the other undead lords didn¡¯t think so. They believed that Emir was invading their territory, so they fought back crazily.


    The battlefield became more and more chaotic. At first, the lords were only fighting in pairs. A couple of dayster, they were all fighting each other. There was even an army of exclusive dark creatures that were killed by undead creatures as cannon fodder.


    When a couple of lords were fighting, they suddenly realized that one of them was a lord of darkness. Then, they all decided to kill the lord of darkness first.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t do anything these days, but hills of essence of the undead were piled in front of him. Even more essence of the undead was being delivered. There was no telling how much essence of the undead there was. Each of the hills of essence of the undead weighed a couple of tons¡­


    The Sage Chapter swallowed the essence of the undead continuously. Gradually, the second and third spot for level-8 spells popped up. Unfortunately, after the three spots for level-8 spells appeared, there was not a spot for level-9 spells, even though the Sage Chapter was swallowing essence of the undead crazily like a bottomless abyss.


    Lin Yun had been fully prepared, and wasn¡¯t truly disappointed. All the spells that were copied and cast by the Sage Chapter were their most powerful versions, and were generally two levels more powerful than normal. The level-8 spells that were copied would be as powerful as level-10 spells. Also, some of their features that even level-10 spells didn¡¯t have would be disyed by the Sage Chapter.


    If a level-9 spell could be copied, then the trouble would be unnecessary. He could gather all the troublemaking undead lords in one ce. The level-9 spell that was copied would be as powerful as a level-11 one. Because of the extreme features that the Sage Chapter unleashed, he would be able to annihte all the undead creatures in the area.


    If he grasped thew of light, and cast a level-9 light spell, it would be even more perfect. A level-9 light spell would be as powerful as a level-11 spell when copied and enhanced by the Sage Chapter, and would turn the entire channel into a world of light. All the undead creatures that attempted toe close would be killed¡­


    Unfortunately, that was just Lin Yun¡¯s dream. He had stayed for days, and swallowed dozens of tons of essence of the undead. Still, there was not a spot for level-9 spells on the Sage Chapter. It continued swallowing the essence of the undead crazily. Obviously, the spots were avable, but they couldn¡¯t be activated so easily¡­


    After turning Dirty Blood into aplete mess, Lin Yun left quietly. Emir was trying to help Lin Yun collect the essence of the undead, probably because his wish that he had remembered for thousands of years hade true. His biggest wish at this moment was to help Lin Yun collect the essence of the undead.


    Returning to his Demine and copying three level-8 spells on the Sage Chapter, Lin Yun turned into a skeleton, and appeared in the ne of the Undead again. He even made a ragged cloak, and wore it on his back. He then carried the scythe of death that he obtained from the skeleton king earlier. In the end, a fresh skeleton king was born.


    As a skeleton king, he found that much fewer undead creatures dared to attack him now as he walked in the ne of the Undead.


    The ordinary skeletons had a low social status in the ne of the Undead even if they had awakened their wisdom or memories. If the undead creatures thought that they were strong enough to twist the head of a skeleton, they certainly wouldn¡¯t just stand by. They found it hard to refuse the temptation of a lone Heaven Rank skeleton.


    Having no other choices, Lin Yun could only truly release his aura, and turn into a level-46 skeleton. However, it only brought more trouble to him. The other level-46 and even level-45 undead creatures were bold enough to charge at Lin Yun to swallow his soul fire.


    Unfortunately, their own soul fires were all swallowed by Lin Yun in the end.


    After swallowing the first Heaven Rank undead creature, Lin Yun discovered that their soul fires contained purer soul power, more death marks, and even their memories.


    Watching through the undead creatures¡¯ memories like a movie, Lin Yun found the best way to find Agalon.


    It was very difficult to investigate in the ne of the Undead. All the undead creatures except the Heaven Rank ones were tireless and fearless fools. They didn¡¯t have many memories in their soul fires, only their instincts.


    Only the undead creatures who had awakened their wisdom and memories could have aplete understanding of the ne of the Undead.


    Swallowing the soul fires of undead creatures and watching their memories for possible leads was the fastest approach. It was much easier than looking for leads aimlessly. When Lin Yun watched the memories, it was like he was having the same experience. He couldn¡¯t possibly neglect anything.


    After swallowing the soul fires of a dozen Heaven Rank undead creatures, Lin Yun had to pretend to be a skeleton king. He was too eye-catching as a lone ordinary skeleton, and too many undead creatures wanted to swallow his soul fire.


    The situation improved when he put on the skeleton king disguise. Although he was only half as tall as other skeleton kings, the scythe of death proved his identity. No undead creatures were willing to piss off a skeleton king.


    Skeleton kings were a type of skeletons. They were natural-bornmanders of skeletons. The scythes of death were one of the few weapons that could hurt the undead creatures¡¯ soul fires when they hit them.


    No undead creatures were willing to attack a skeleton king, even though he was alone. Lin Yun encountered a level-47 ck Warrior on his way, but the guy didn¡¯t attack him.


    The scythe of death would cut apart the undead creature¡¯s soul fire when it cut apart his body. He was unwilling to attack, even though his level was higher than the skeleton king¡¯s.


    Nobody came to Lin Yun for trouble any longer, so he became the troublemaker. After killing a dozen level-43 or stronger undead creatures, he found some leads.


    Gandaph appeared in one of the undead creatures¡¯ memories. He was once in a ce called the Moaning Basin. Then, he left. At that time, he fought this level-46 undead creature, but for some reason, he didn¡¯t kill the undead creature, and left in a hurry.


    Finding leads about Gandaph, Lin Yun moved onward towards the ce that Gandaph had visited.


    Five dayster, there were more dark creatures. The power of death in the air was less abundant, but the pure power of dark creatures gathered. There were ck woods on the ckenednd. The trunks of the trees were all bones. On the ground in the forest, there were scattered bones everywhere.


    The tall trees were like undead creatures in the shape of trees. The crowns of the trees were absolutely leafless. What was hanging on the branches were scary heads, some of which were skulls, and some were fresh and still dripping blood. In some other ces, beating hearts were hanging.


    Lin Yun frowned, and slowly rose to the sky. He looked into the depths of the forest, and discovered a gloomy castle there. He looked up at the sky, only to find that the castle was always enshrouded in the veil of night. The castle was only illuminated by moonlight that came out of nowhere.


    There was nothing but dead silence¡­


    Bloody trees and a dark castle. Seeing them, Lin Yun knew that he hade to the territory of a vampire.


    The bones of at least 100,000,000 creatures had to have been buried here to grow such a huge forest of bloody trees. Also, there had to be a blood tree nter to take care of them.


    The bloody trees swallowed bones and bodies, and transformed the power of death into fruits that contained vitality. The heads and hearts that were dripping blood were their fruits.


    They were the vampires¡¯ food, or desserts. It was the only way for them to taste fresh blood in the ne of the Undead, and was the only source of blood except the dark creatures.


    The fruits in such a forest of bloody trees had to include all the possible categories of fruits. Only vampire ancestors were powerful enough to own such a forest.


    The enormous gloomy castle and the eternal dark night further suggested that this ce belonged to a vampire ancestor.


    Gandaph had broken into the territory of a vampire ancestor?


    Then it was a serious problem. It had been such a long time that he had probably been imprisoned as blood livestock¡ªif he weren¡¯t killed.


    None of the vampire ancestors were weaker than level 47. It was very difficult to kill those wretched bastards. At least, Gandaph was certainly incapable of killing a vampire ancestor.


    Lin Yun frowned, and stepped into the dark forest.


    The moment he entered the forest, he found that everything around him became dark. Unfortunately, the darkness was useless against undead creatures, who couldn¡¯t see anything with their nonexistent eyes, and had to detect their targets by soul waves.


    The moment he entered the forest, feeble noises came from the surface of the quiet and weird trees. Twisted faces appeared on their trunks. The skulls on the crowns seemed to be back to life. They all turned to Lin Yun andughed creepily.


    Lin Yun sneered. He held the rear of his scythe, and waved casually,unching crescent aura attacks with the power of death.


    The crescent aura attacks cut all the bloody trees into pieces as if they were just aura. One of the aura strikes flew a kilometer, and cut all the bloody trees on its way in half.


    The bloody trees that were cut apart spouted sticky blood, which flowed out of the fractures, but it quickly disappeared from the ground.


    The branches of the bloody trees turned into arms that took the broken branches to the original ces. Blood surged out, and all the fractures were healed. They didn¡¯t seem wounded at all.


    Such wounds didn¡¯t matter to the bloody trees at all¡ªcertainly not when they had formed a forest. They were amunity. The cut branches could be reconnected. The spilled blood would be reabsorbed by the roots in the soil. Nothing would be wasted at all.


    On the crowns of the bloody trees that had been restored, the skulls shrieked and roared furiously. But then, the shrieking and roaring became cries of fear.


    All the skulls withered quickly. The faces on the bloody trees became twisted too. Eventually, they were twisted, and the entire tree quickly shrank, losing all its vitality. All the bloody trees that were cut by the gray crescent aura attacks withered and died.


    Lin Yun moved onward. No bloody trees dared to shriek at him anymore. Those on his way even voluntarily uprooted themselves, and made way for Lin Yun.


    After three kilometers, a bloody tree that was too slow to make way for him was cut in half. Then, dozens of other bloody trees were unfortunately killed along with it in the scythe¡¯s strike.


    An ancient and twisted face appeared on the surface of a bloody tree by the road. He looked at Lin Yun humbly.


    ¡°Esteemed skeleton king, our king is waiting for you in his castle. Please forgive those idiots. They don¡¯t understand your grandeur¡­¡±


    Before the ancient face could finish, a gray crescent aura strike had shed him into halves.


    ¡°Stupid dark creature, there is only one king in the ne of the Undead!¡±


    The clone of the bloody tree nter was killed. If he hadn¡¯t reacted fast enough, he would¡¯ve possibly been hurt, and part of his soul would¡¯ve been cut off. Then, he would¡¯ve been as good as dead.


    In the dark castle, countless batsnded from the top, and flew into a bloody cape. Soon, a human-shaped creature that looked like a rotten body appeared inside the cape.


    In corners of the castle, gargoyles were resurrected from stones. They came to the rotten body with exquisite crystal pots that were full of blood, pouring it into the rotten body¡¯s mouth. The body changed quickly.


    A few secondster, the body turned into a pale vampire who had a handsome face and bloody pupils. His pointy tusks gradually retracted into his mouth.


    After he opened his eyes, the vampire stared at the gate of the castle.


    A dozen minutester, a few gargoyles opened the heavy gate together, and a skeleton who carried a scythe of death and wore a ragged cloak walked in.


    Lin Yun gaze at the vampire, who was on his throne. Looking at the gargoyles and the bats over his head, he recognized the vampire easily.


    The vampire was Lesonbora, the fifth ancestor of vampires.


    ¡°Lesonbora, you must remember that there has only been one king in the ne of the Undead, the great King Fogus.¡±


    That was Lin Yun¡¯s opening line after his entrance, which made Lesonbora even paler. He instantly walked down the throne, and fell on his knees.


    ¡°There¡¯s only been one king in the ne of the Undead, King Fogus. I never thought that I could be called a king.¡±


    Lesonbora was paler and paler. He was on his knees, and found that Lin Yun was silent. His eyes were shivering.


    <i>Oh, the stubborn undead creatures, and the stupid bloody tree nter. Were you trying to get me killed? This seemingly weird skeleton king hase probably for what happened earlier.</i>


    <i>If the King of the Undead was angry with me for calling myself a king, I¡¯d be screwed even if I carried out the task well. None of my brothers and sisters would defend me in front of the King of the Undead.</i>


    <i>Goddamn it. I have to kill that bloody tree nter now. You shouldn¡¯t have called me that, not in front of this pious undead creature¡­</i>


    Lesonbora considered what to do on his knees. He suddenly gritted his teeth, and summoned the bloody tree nter.


    A treant that seemed to be made of blood walked through the gate, but before he could say anything, Lesonbora had waved his bloody ws and torn him into pieces.


    ¡°Damn you, bastard, you demeaned the greatest King of the Undead¡­¡±


    Lesonbora tore apart the bloody tree nter, whom he had groomed with a lot of effort. He then crouched on the ground obediently.


    ¡°This is a tant setup. I¡¯m the most loyal servant of the greatest King of the Undead. I¡¯ve carried out the King of the Undead¡¯s mission for me, but I was badly wounded, and had to rest immediately. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t report to the King of the Undead in time¡­¡±


    Lin Yun quietly listened to what Lesonbora said, with soul fire glittering in his eye sockets.

 Chapter 1407 - Kingdom of Nightmares

    <h4>Chapter 1407: Kingdom of Nightmares</h4>


    Everything that Lin Yun had seen in the forest of bloody trees and the dark castle allowed Lin Yun to confirm Lesonbora¡¯s identity. He then disguised himself as an envoy for the King of the Undead.


    Lesonbora wasn¡¯t suspicious at all. He was almost scared to death. He had to kneel before Lin Yun, a level-46 skeleton king, even though he was a level-48 vampire ancestor.


    Normal undead creatures weren¡¯t as shrewd as Lesonbora. Lin Yun might be only in level 46, but the fact that he knew the King of the Undead¡¯s name suggested that he was very close to the King of the Undead, and might have been personally trained by him.


    Lesonbora did not dare to offend such an undead creature. Even if he were the first ancestor of vampires, he wouldn¡¯t dare to defy the King of the Undead.


    There was indeed only one king in the ne of the Undead. All the dark creatures had to acknowledge that. It was because he was a horrifying being beyond the Heaven Rank. He couldpletely kill all the vampire ancestors with only one hand¡­


    Seeing that Lin Yun remained silent, Lesonbora felt even more terrible.


    <i>What a stupid undead creature. Does he not have any empathy at all? He¡¯s truly an idiot¡­</i>


    Lesonborained in his heart, but did not dare to show any disrespect. Even though he believed he could tear apart the level-46 skeleton king easily, he did not dare to even hurt his finger bone.


    ¡°Esteemed skeleton king, all has been carried out ording to the King of the Undead¡¯s instruction. All those stupid human beings fell for the trap.


    ¡°They cannot possibly escape from the Kingdom of Nightmares. They¡¯ll be forever trapped there. The King of Nightmares has perished. Nobody can run out of the Kingdom of Nightmares after falling into it.


    ¡°They¡¯ll be trapped there for a long time, but they won¡¯t die any time soon. One of them is terribly strong. Four of my brothers are now permanently gone. They were killed by that horrifying expert.


    ¡°I was the only one who survived, but I was dying too, and I had to heal myself first. I was unable to report to the King of the Undead in time. You must forgive me¡­


    ¡°As it happens, I have a gift for the skeleton king¡­¡±


    Lesonbora hesitated for a moment, and regretfully took out a ck stone box that had weird bloody patterns on the surface. When Lesonbora opened the box, a soul fire that was emitting terrifying soul waves burnt quietly inside it.


    Feeling the soul fire, Lin Yun¡¯s own soul fire was shivering beyond his control. That was his instinctive reaction.


    The soul fire of a level-48 undead creature, which was in the perfect condition, contained a dozen times more soul power than Lin Yun did.


    The soul fire was so enormous that if Lin Yun swallowed it, he would receive enough death marks for him to improve his understanding of thew of darkness to the highest level.


    His mastery of thew of darkness would be even better than that of thews of earth, fire, water, and wind. All he needed to do was digest the soul fire. That was the talent of undead creatures.


    Normally speaking, a level-46 undead creature would surely explode if they swallowed such a massive soul fire, but Lin Yun was different. He could only utilize one-tenth of the soul fire at best. Only the power in that range wouldn¡¯t cause negative influence on him. If he swallowed all of it, there would be negative influence.


    Lin Yun stowed away the box, and nodded at Lesonbora.


    ¡°The King of the Undead will understand you. You¡¯ve done an excellent job. The King of the Undead said that if those human beings are alive, more strong human beings wille for them.


    ¡°We¡¯ll send all of them into the Kingdom of Nightmares. The final victory will be ours. We will be unprecedented victors!¡±


    Lesonbora was finally relieved. Exactly at this moment, Lin Yun suddenly waved the scythe of death, and dismembered him.


    Lesonbora, after being dismembered, didn¡¯t die. His head rolled on the ground, and looked at Lin Yun with shock and confusion, having no idea why Lin Yun would suddenly attack him.


    The special power of the scythe prevented him from transforming or recovering. He was already heavily wounded in the first ce, and he was even more badly injured now. He would¡¯ve been dead if he had had a soul¡­


    ¡°Esteemed skeleton king, why are you doing this? I¡¯ve carried out the King of the Undead¡¯s order¡­¡±


    Lin Yun dropped the scythe of death, and gray mist arose on his body. After the mist dispersed, Lin Yun regained his original appearance. His vigor made him as dazzling as a sun in Lesonbora¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Human being. You are a human being. Goddamn it. That¡¯s impossible. It¡¯s absolutely impossible¡­¡±


    Lesonbora was already going crazy. How could a skeleton king turn into a human being?


    Lin Yun ignored Lesonbora¡¯s screams, and sprayed some of his blood. He took out the alchemy array he prepared, and threw Lesonbora¡¯s limbs into it. He then activated the alchemy array with his blood.


    Very soon, Lesonbora¡¯s devastating screams came from the alchemy array.


    ¡°Human being, you won¡¯t end well. The King of the Undead won¡¯t spare you, nor will the vampires. It¡¯s useless even if you kill me. All of those people are now in the King of Nightmares. Nobody can possibly rescue them.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless. They¡¯re already trapped there. Even the King of the Undead cannot rescue them. You will die a miserable death. Aaaaaaah¡­¡±


    While screaming desperately, Lesonbora turned into a pool of blood. Lin Yun thought for a moment, and threw the scythe of death into the alchemy array.


    It was very difficult to kill a vampire ancestor. However, he had learned from his experience that it was much easier to treat them as special living materials. Vampire ancestors didn¡¯t have souls anymore. They would bepletely dead if they were sacrificed as special materials.


    He killed the level-48 vampire ancestor, and used him as a material to upgrade his scythe of death. Very soon, bloody stripes appeared on the surface of the scythe that seemed to be made of pale bones. The entire scythe turned burning red, and looked even more horrifying. It seemed much more intimidating than before.


    Originally, the scythe was just a level-47 skeleton king¡¯s weapon that was essentially part of its body, but it couldpare to a level-49 skeleton king¡¯s scythe at this moment, and was even more powerful than that in certain aspects.


    He picked up the scythe, which was shrieking. One of the new bloody skulls on the scythe red at Lin Yun maliciously. Even the scythe was shivering, as if it was going to soar and take Lin Yun down.


    Lin Yun shook his head, and transformed into a skeleton. He emitted the purest aura of death, and the scythe of death instantly fell quiet. The skull stared at Lin Yun for a few seconds, and finally opened its mouth, swallowing a bit of the aura of death that Lin Yun released. Instantly, the scythe¡¯s aura became the same as Lin Yun¡¯s, and it acknowledged Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun scratched his skull with his ws, causing arge number of sparks. He was quite amused.


    The birth of every skeleton king was a coincidence. A skeleton king could pick up a scythe of death when it was born. If the scythe acknowledged him, then it would swallow some of the skeleton¡¯s power of death, and turn him into a skeleton king. If it didn¡¯t acknowledge him, it would just kill the skeleton, and swallow his soul fire, continuing to wait.


    The approval partly depended on the number of death marks, and more importantly on the purity of the power of death. After all, the undead creatures didn¡¯t care about what the soul fires they swallowed were from.


    If they swallowed too many undead creatures that were not their own kind, their power of death would be impure even if they had more death marks.


    It was barely possible to find an undead creature that didn¡¯t swallow the soul fires of other types of undead creatures. Being transformed from the Chapter of the Dead, Lin Yun¡¯s power of death was as pure as his mana. It was even purer than that of any undead creatures in the ne of the Undead.


    It wasn¡¯t surprising that the scythe of death acknowledged him. At this moment, Lin Yun felt as if the scythe was an extension of his arm and part of his body. He had turned into a real skeleton king, and not just a counterfeit.


    After turning into a skeleton, Lin Yun unleashed a terrifying amount of power of death, and cut the dark castle into pieces with the scythe. The tiny bit of the aura of a living human being was buried under the enormous power of death.


    Nobody could possibly discover the trace of a living person here. At best, they could only find that a skeleton king had conquered the ce.


    But the dark creatures and the undead creatures weren¡¯t friendly to begin with. Or rather, they didn¡¯t know what ¡°friend¡± meant at all. It wasn¡¯t a big deal that a vampire ancestor¡¯s castle was torn apart by a skeleton king. Nobody would care about that¡­


    If the culprit was an undead creature, then it would be an internal conflict. Even the other vampire ancestors wouldn¡¯t do anything more than investigating the matter, and killing several dozen undead creatures to vent their fury¡­


    Lin Yun left the forest of bloody trees with the bloody scythe on his back. All the trees on his way automatically made way for the dreadful skeleton king. It wasn¡¯t difficult for him to walk out of the forest at all.


    However, if he were a living human being, those bloody trees would instinctivelyunch suicide attacks. They wouldn¡¯t stop even if they were all torn into shreds.


    Lin Yun realized the advantage of being disguised as an undead creature again. He thought that the Chapter of the Dead actually had the most practical ability, even though it didn¡¯t seem powerful.


    The crisis was resolved when he disguised himself as an undead creature. He could turn into a local of the ne of the Undead. Also, he could swallow soul fires and level up as an undead creature instead of understandingws. That made the chapter much more practical than otherponents. At the very least, it could directly help him improve his level.


    Leaving the forest, Lin Yun took out the level-48 soul fire, which was advanced andplete. It was definitely a rare treasure in the ne of the Undead. It could be exchanged for a territory the size of the Odin Kingdom from any undead lord, provided that its owner wasn¡¯t killed first¡­


    There was not any consciousness left in the soul fire. It could almost be used as currency in the ne of the Undead. Lin Yun found a ce, and tried to absorb the soul fire.


    A level-46 skeleton king carrying a level-49 scythe was like a three-year-old holding a piece of gold in the nest of bandits. The higher-level skeleton kings wouldn¡¯t hesitate to take away the scythe, even though they might not be able to get its approval.


    After he started to swallow the soul fire, Lin Yun realized that it was even more powerful than he expected. Also, it belonged to a skeleton.


    One-thirtieth of the soul fire already equaled all of Lin Yun¡¯s soul power. In other words, the soul fire contained 30 times as much power as Lin Yun¡¯s soul fire did, and its quality was multiple times greater too, even though Lin Yun¡¯s own soul fire was of a high quality.


    As he swallowed the soul fire, he eliminated the stuff that might cause side effects. The stuff was soul power too, however, and it would be a waste just to get rid of it. Lin Yun thought for a moment, and injected the unused soul power into the scythe, letting it absorb the soul power.


    Having absorbed so much soul power, it was possible that the scythe would evolve into a magic tool and have a Magic Tool Incarnation. Then, it wouldn¡¯t just be a skeleton king¡¯s weapon.


    It took Lin Yun an entire week to swallow the soul fire. Although he only absorbed one-tenth of it, his soul power had expanded by five times, and its quality was three times better than before.


    The abundant death marks in the soul fire were melted into Lin Yun¡¯s own. Essentially speaking, he had grasped thosews directly. Then, he leveled up.


    He became a level-47 skeleton king¡­


    After turning back into a human being, he discovered that he had reached level 7 of the Heaven Rank, but only his mastery of thew of darkness reached level 7 of the Heaven Rank. His understanding of otherws wasn¡¯t quite there yet.


    Still, the improvement of his level was valid. After the improvement, it was a lot easier for him to understand otherws.


    After examining himself for a while, Lin Yun transformed into a skeleton king again. He was amazed with the Chapter of the Dead.


    The undead creatures¡¯ route of advance was much simpler. The advancement of an undead creature with a mage¡¯s wisdom was much faster than that of most undead creatures in the ne of the Undead.


    Although advancing by swallowing soul fire would be more difficult after this time, and the difficulty would increase exponentiallyter, it was still much easier than trying to understand and grasp theplicatedws.


    More importantly, this method was the undead creatures¡¯ instinct, and fitted thews of the ne of the Undead perfectly without any side effects. That was the most horrifying part.


    As long as Lin Yun was willing to, he could continuously hunt undead creatures that were above level 47 and swallow their soul fires, which would allow him to rise to level 49 soon.


    But that was just an idea. The efficiency of 10% meant that he had to kill a dozen level-49 undead creatures in order to reach level 49.


    Also, if his mastery of thew of death was much greater than those of earth, fire, water, and wind, then it would be a problem too. His foundation would be unstable, and his potential would run out.


    After turning into a level-47 skeleton king, Lin Yun began to consider how to rescue Gandaph and the others. ording to the poor vampire ancestor, Gandaph and the others had entered the Kingdom of Nightmares.


    Thinking of the Kingdom of Nightmares, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but scratch his skull with his w. He was facing a serious problem¡­


    The Kingdom of Nightmares belonged to the King of Nightmares, who was heavily wounded in the war of gods. To escape from his opponents, he ran from Noscent to the ne of the Undead. Unfortunately, he was still too gravely wounded. His soul was full of cracks like broken ss. He was not able to survive, even though he made use of the power of Noscent.


    The Kingdom of Nightmares perished in the ne of the Undead. His kingdom then copsed and melted into the ne of the Undead. It was sort of an attached ne, but not a real one.


    Also, the Kingdom of Nightmares was not a real world. Anyone who entered it would be entering countless nightmares. Nobody could foresee what would happen. Moreover, the Kingdom of Nightmares and the ne of the Undead had had special interactions, making people know even less about it.


    What the poor vampire ancestor said was quite believable. It exined all of Lin Yun¡¯s questions at once.


    The Kingdom of Nightmares was the only ce that could¡¯ve trapped Agalon without killing him. Agalon was too strong to die in the Kingdom of Nightmares, but it was very difficult for him to escape too.


    At the very least, he was unable to escape from the Kingdom of Nightmares for now, unless he ignited his God Fire and surpassed the Heaven Rank.


    The fifth vampire ancestor wasn¡¯t killed, but he was so badly wounded that he didn¡¯t recover after such a long time. There were also other vampire ancestors who got killed. It had to have been Agalon¡¯s or Alonzo¡¯s doing. They were so strong that they had ways to kill the vampire ancestors even though the vampires were hard to kill.

 Chapter 1408 - Another Transaction

    <h4>Chapter 1408: Another Transaction</h4>


    Lin Yun was quite surprised that the fifth ancestor survived. Those people paid such a heavy price, and sessfully lured Agalon and the others into the trap. It was difficult for them to get out of the Kingdom of Nightmares once they entered.


    Lin Yun felt a strong headache when he considered how to rescue Agalon and the others.


    It was quite easy to enter the Kingdom of Nightmares. Lin Yun knew of a dozen ways to enter that ce. However, he needed to make full preparations in order to leave it.


    After he entered the Kingdom of Nightmares, his Natural Demine would probably be blocked. In that illusionary world, everything might be fake. However, if he died there, he would truly be dead.


    Lin Yun searched his memories for a moment, and remembered an item he saw at the auction of the undead. He didn¡¯t know what was inside the box, but he remembered the special symbols on the box.


    The symbols were meant to seal the power of nightmares. It was sort of a mental protection. He didn¡¯t pay much attention to it when hest saw it. When he considered the Kingdom of Nightmares, he remembered the symbols he saw earlier. If his guess was correct, the box probably contained the Kingdom of Nightmares¡¯ remains, likely a part of his body.


    By assembling the pieces of the King of Nightmares¡¯ bones and soul, he would have a key to open the Kingdom of Nightmares, and then get out of it. But that was just in theory¡­


    What he needed was something else that was more important.


    The cursed who had lost their souls walked in ck nightmares. They were cursed forever, and couldn¡¯t find any rest¡­


    Lin Yun felt a headache when he remembered something he read before. In order to return, he had to make use of someone else¡¯s power, to wit, that of the cursed who were soulless¡ªvampire ancestors.


    The vampires¡¯ 13 ancestors were soulless, but lived a good life. It was said that their souls were extinguished because of the power of the curse. They lived eternally like liches, but could never have any rest.


    It was said that the 13 vampires were servants who attended to the Kingdom of Nightmares when he was alive because they wouldn¡¯t be affected by the power in it. To prevent the Kingdom of Nightmares from turning into a mess, the King of Nightmares needed someone to do the chores for him.


    Therefore, he created the 13 vampire ancestors with his power.


    That was just a rumor which might not be true, because the King of Nightmares¡¯ power was always mysterious. However, it had been confirmed that vampire ancestors were unaffected in the Kingdom of Nightmares.


    With the right method and the key to the Kingdom of Nightmares, the odds of a vampire ancestor leaving the Kingdom of Nightmares were the highest. They were guaranteed to escape as long as they didn¡¯t die there.


    When the ne of the Undead was conquered, all the 13 vampire ancestors were caught and leashed like hounds. They were sent to help with the exploration of the Kingdom of Nightmares.


    The crazy mages then figured out the way to enter and exit the Kingdom of Nightmares. A lot of mages even specifically visited the Kingdom of Nightmares for inspiration.


    They had left a lot of notes about the Kingdom of Nightmares, so Lin Yun knew how to ess the Kingdom of Nightmares and how to quit. However, the main problem was to catch a living vampire ancestor.


    The living vampire ancestor would be like a seeing eye dog or andmark. To leave the Kingdom of Nightmares, the best solution was to use a living vampire ancestor as coordinates.


    Killing a weak vampire ancestor wouldn¡¯t be a problem. A couple of high-ranking vampire ancestors had died. It shouldn¡¯t be hard for him to kill one of the weaker vampire ancestors. However, to catch them alive¡­


    That would be a major problem. Lin Yun scratched his head so hard that sparks burst from his skull continuously.


    ¡°Never mind. I should just pay another visit to the auction house, and see if I can gather aplete key¡­¡±


    He arrived at the auction house that was made of the enormous obsidian again, and transformed into a human being, enshrouding himself in a ck mist with the power of the Origin Chapter.


    He saw a lot of undead creatures in the auction house, but the items to be auctioned were clearly not as impressive asst time. After Lin Yun came in, the skeleton who wore a ragged hat greeted him and led him upstairs.


    He once more met Lilith, who was writing something quickly on the desk. The Forgotten Book was floating in front of her, along with a dozen more books. Those books were all turning quickly. It seemed that Lilith had encountered some sort of problem.


    After Lin Yun walked into the room, Lilith immediately rolled the books with a few of her thick tentacles, and put them back to where they belonged.


    ¡°Oh, dear human being, you¡¯re still alive. The ne of the Undead hasn¡¯t been very peaceful recently. I thought you had died, which would¡¯ve been the most unfortunate news.


    ¡°It¡¯s so great to see you again. We may continue our deal. Do you have more Kelingo spells? There are a lot of new things in the Forgotten Book that you may be interested in. Would you like to take a look?¡±


    Upon seeing Lin Yun, Lilith expressed her enthusiasm with a cheerful tone. She even got an enormous chair that was more than three meters tall for Lin Yun with a tentacle.


    Lin Yun put on a weird expression. It hadn¡¯t been long since theyst met. Why was Lilith so excited to meet him this time?


    ¡°Ah, did I say something wrong? Are you not a human expert? I¡¯ve picked up a lot of knowledge about human beings recently. I have to admit that human beings are stronger than undead creatures in many aspects. You¡¯re shockingly creative. You¡¯re truly a species that¡¯s favored by fate, although most human beings are truly vulnerable¡­¡±


    Lilith was still speaking in the same cheerful voice as if she were a bad. Lin Yun heaved a sigh.


    ¡°Alright, Lilith. Are you suggesting that we may continue ourst deal? Have you found the rest of the pieces?¡±


    Lilith raised her monocle, and extended one of her tentacles, fetching a ck stone box from a shelf. On the surface of the fox, a tremendous number of weird patterns had been engraved with the features of the ne of the Undead.


    Lilith opened the stone box. Then, the most unbelievable aura of light emanated from the box. The gentle light enshrouded the box as a vague halo, which slowly expanded, as if it wasn¡¯t suppressed by the obsidian building at all.


    Lin Yun nced at the pieces in the box, and nodded unhurriedly. Only one of them was missing in the box. Judging from its shape, it was exactly the one he acquiredst time.


    Although it was broken, it wouldn¡¯t matter as long as all the pieces were here. The item was aponent of the Book of Death anyway, and could easily be restored through the right method.


    Also, that kind of purest light couldn¡¯t have been faked. At the very least, none in the ne of the Undead was capable of doing that. The fact that it was not suppressed in the obsidian building further proved its authenticity.


    Lin Yun threw a space ring to Lilith.


    ¡°The nar Path has been set up in it. I¡¯ve made the nar Path into a special magic tool. They only need to reassemble the items ording to the instructions when they want to set it up. After it¡¯s reassembled, it will be fixed, and cannot be moved again.


    ¡°ording to our agreement, the buyer will decide where to put the nar Path, and I won¡¯t know it. Does this work?¡±


    Lilith lifted her monocle, and stared at the space ring for a few seconds. She then quickly nodded.


    ¡°No problem whatsoever. Sir, you¡¯re much more trustworthy than the human beings we know. It seems that we can strike more deals after this one.¡±


    Lin Yun closed the box, and then nodded.


    ¡°Alright, Lilith. We can start negotiating about other deals. I want everything rted to the King of Nightmares, preferably the pieces of his bones and soul. We can talk about what you want in return.¡±


    Wearing a smile, Lilith browsed through the Forgotten Book, and soon found what she wanted. She nced at Lin Yun in surprise.


    ¡°Sir, do you want to go to the Kingdom of Nightmares? Everyone who enters the King of the Undead will be lost forever. Even the King of the Undead is unwilling to go to that ce. ording to the Forgotten Book, nobody has ever left the Kingdom of Nightmares except a special kind of creature.


    ¡°If you want to rescue human beings who are lost in the Kingdom of Nightmares, I suggest you give up. Human beings cannot enter the Kingdom of Nightmares¡­¡±


    Lin Yun wasn¡¯t surprised at all that Lilith knew what he was trying to do. The Forgotten Book could let people forget things they didn¡¯t want to know, and those things could usually be traded with others¡­


    ¡°Huh, sir, are you not surprised that I know what you¡¯re trying to do? How boring. Just to be fair, I have to remind you that your n will not work. Even if you get what you want, and enter the Kingdom of Nightmares, you will never be able to escape from it. You will be eternally lost in that ce¡­¡±


    Lin Yun nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯m aware of that. One Kelingo spell for the King of Nightmares¡¯ bone and soul pieces. Do we have a deal?¡±


    Lilith covered her forehead, as if she was in a dilemma.


    ¡°What a stubborn guy. Human beings are truly stubborn. Fine. I do have a bone and a soul piece of the King of Nightmares.


    ¡°However, you must know that the King of Nightmares was very special. He didn¡¯t have many bones. After he died in the ne of the Undead, all his bones were gone except this part of his skull.


    ¡°It¡¯s the most precious treasure. Sir, do you think one Kelingo spell is enough? Our deal should be fair¡­¡±


    Lin Yun gently shook his head.


    The King of Nightmares was indeed special. He was the only god who was a half ghost, and didn¡¯t have a stable body. Still, he had some bones. He wouldn¡¯t have escaped to the ne of the Undead when he had been dying if he hadn¡¯t been in such a state.


    He had run to the ne of the Undead because he wanted to recover with the power of the ne of the Undead. It wasn¡¯t hard for his body to transform into an undead creature. Unfortunately, his soul was broken, and it couldn¡¯t be healed in the ne of the Undead.


    The King of Nightmares¡¯ bones were indeed rare, but it would be outrageous to im that only one of them was left. Lin Yun remembered clearly that the King of Nightmares¡¯ skull was made of 17 bones. 11 of them were gone, and thest six were all in the ne of the Undead.


    One of them turned into the Death Knight¡¯s mount. The other five had always remained the same. Nobody could destroy the King of Nightmares¡¯ skull in the ne of the Undead. Nobody even knew how to do that.


    The god¡¯s skull was almost indestructible anyway. This auction house, ording to Emir, was a property of the Lord of Greed in the ne of the Undead. Lin Yun remembered a thing or two about the Lord of Greed, who was basically the God of Wealth in the ne of the Undead. He was one of the best wealth collectors here.


    But there were no detailed records. Nobody had seen the Lord of Greed. They didn¡¯t know how strong he was, either. He had never participated in any war, and didn¡¯t have a territory. However, the other undead lords all knew that it was best not to offend him.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t at all believe that the Lord of Greed only had one piece of the King of Nightmares¡¯ skull.


    All the five keys that he remembered were made of raw materials from the ne of the Undead. Also, it wasn¡¯t difficult to find the five pieces of the skull. The warhorse made of thest piece of the skull wasn¡¯t killed by the crazy mages, either.


    As for the King of Nightmares¡¯ soul pieces, there were even more of them. He was a half ghost anyway, and he died because of a broken soul. There were many more soul pieces than there were bones.


    ¡°One Kelingo spell in exchange for a piece of the King of Nightmares¡¯ skull. I¡¯m fine whether or not you¡¯re willing to sell a soul piece to me. After all, the King of Nightmares left plenty of soul pieces. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for me to find them. If I remember correctly, they¡¯re avable in the Ghost Canyon and the trisection of the Nether River¡­¡±


    Lilith gazed at Lin Yun.


    ¡°The soul pieces in the Ghost Canyon are already gone. The trisection of the Nether River¡­ How do you know that the King of Nightmares¡¯ soul pieces are there?


    ¡°No, two Kelingo spells at least. That¡¯s my limit!¡±


    Lin Yun shook his head again.


    ¡°Lilith, greed is the greatest sin. This is thest Kelingo spell I know. It¡¯s a fair deal. I know where I can find the pieces of the King of Nightmares¡¯ skull, but I would rather save my time by trading with you.


    ¡°In fact, if we hadn¡¯t made a nice deal, I would¡¯ve looked for another Devil¡¯s Secretary. I think they¡¯d be happy to exchange two things that are useless to them for a precious Kelingo spell.


    ¡°Besides, if I don¡¯t have other choices, I can simply trade with the Lord of Greed. But I don¡¯t think an exchange with that guy will be pleasant. You see what I¡¯m getting at?


    ¡°You are not the only one who has what I need, but I¡¯m the only one who has what you need. This is unequal. I¡¯m actually paying more than you do!¡±


    Behind Lilith, dozens of tentacles were swinging. Lilith stared at Lin Yun with wide eyes. It was not until a dozen secondster that she finally shook her hands. One of her tentacles fetched a ck obsidian box from the top of the shelf.


    ¡°Fine, greedy devil. Damn it, even the greediest devil that I¡¯ve seen is not as good a businessman as you are. You¡¯re truly a horrifying man. I believe you can trick a devil into offering his territory to you.


    ¡°One Kelingo spell. Here are the bone and soul pieces of the King of Nightmares you asked for.


    ¡°However, before sealing the deal, I must warn you that you cannot escape from the Kingdom of Nightmares even with those pieces. Although you are greedier than a devil, I don¡¯t want you to die in the Kingdom of Nightmares¡­¡±


    Lin Yun smiled, and didn¡¯t say anything. He quickly signed his name on the contract that Lilith had prepared. After reaching an agreement, he wrote a Kelingo spell in the Forgotten Book.


    Looking at the Kelingo spell in the Forgotten Book, Lilith put on a smile. The Kelingo spells were as important to her asws were to a mage. Every Kelingo spell could only be used once. After it was used, the Kelingo spell would bepletely wasted.


    In this age, there were plenty of Kelingo spells that hadn¡¯t been used yet. They weren¡¯t supposed to be discovered until a long timeter.


    Only rare stuff was valuable. Even undead creatures understood that principle¡­


    Obtaining what he wanted, Lin Yun opened the box, and saw a bone the size of a hand. The bone seemed unremarkable, but when he gazed at it, he felt like he was in a trance. The longer he stared at it, the stronger the trance became. Even his soul was affected.


    Lin Yun waspletely reassured after he felt that. The bone was real. He didn¡¯t have to check the soul piece, which was like a bomb that might explode any time, at all, because of the god¡¯s soul power in it. If it exploded, the tiny piece the size of a fingernail would be as powerful as a level-10 spell¡­

 Chapter 1409 - Invasion

    <h4>Chapter 1409: Invasion</h4>


    After examining the piece of the skull for a while, Lin Yun put on a mysterious smile.


    The King of Nightmares¡¯ body was very huge, but his skull was only the size of a baby¡¯s. He was also the only ghost who had bones.


    This piece of the skull was the one from the back of the skull. It was often neglected.


    In terms of the power they contained, the brow ridge was the best one, the piece of the skull in the center was the second-best, and the back piece was the worst one¡­


    Lilith obviously yed a trick on him. She had given her the bone that contained the least power¡­


    But Lin Yun smiled because this piece of the bone was the most suitable as the key to the Kingdom of Nightmares. It would essentially open the back door of the Kingdom of Nightmares. If he had the brow ridge, he would have to go through the front door, which could be very dangerous.


    But he could try the back door. Although it was also dangerous, it was not entirely hopeless.


    He had to rescue Agalon. Even though Agalon surely wouldn¡¯t perish in the Kingdom of Nightmares, Gandaph and the other deans of the Starry Sky College might. If they were unlucky, they might truly die in the Kingdom of Nightmares if they stayed there too long.


    Also, all the six Saint Alchemists were required to set up the Hexagonal Array. He had to go to the Kingdom of Nightmares, but only after he made necessary preparations. He couldn¡¯t be more cautious.


    Afterpleting the deal, Lin Yun left the auction house with what he got. He had thought of making another deal with Lilith by asking her to capture a vampire ancestor for him. However, he knew that Lilith wouldn¡¯t ept such a deal.


    That would cause a war, and wouldn¡¯t be epted as a deal, because the loss would outweigh the gains. More importantly, Lilith didn¡¯t seem to know that the King of Nightmares¡¯ skull was the key to escape from the Kingdom of Nightmares.


    She thought he was only trying to enter the Kingdom of Nightmares with the King of Nightmares¡¯ skull and soul pieces. So, he couldn¡¯t exchange any more information with her.


    If he were to exchange more information with her, he would be essentially telling her the way to escape from the Kingdom of Nightmares. Even if Lilith didn¡¯t realize it, the man known as the Lord of Greed would surely figure it out.


    The way to escape from the Kingdom of Nightmares and its key were too valuable. More importantly, Lin Yun spected that the Lord of Greed, whose appearance nobody knew, was likely a reborn god, but he couldn¡¯t have been the King of Nightmares or his nemesis.


    Most likely, he was on the King of Nightmares¡¯ opposite side, but they had never fought. That was why he sold the King of Nightmares¡¯ remains.


    The Lord of Greed looked like a businessman, but if the stake was too tempting, it was very unlikely that he would do business nicely, as evident from his name¡­


    Leaving the auction house, Lin Yun wandered around, and adopted more than 20 methods to get rid of possible followers. He then dug a pit somewhere, and escaped via the space gate.


    He then entered the Natural Demine, and took out all the pieces he received.


    Looking at the broken pieces in front of them, Lin Yun picked up two. The power of light arose in his hand, and the two pieces were connected to each other as if they had never been broken in the first ce.


    All the pieces were put together, and then glued by the power of light. They were reassembled into a round crystal te. On the surface of the crystal te, there were weird but simple runes. Every one of the runes was very simple, but when they were engraved and listed on the crystal te, it contained more information than 100,000w runes.


    Lin Yun only read it for a couple of minutes when he felt that his head was swollen. Too much information had been contained on the te for him to figure out.


    It was very simple to fix the broken stone te. All he needed was the power of light as a catalyst. Unfortunately, there were no creatures in the ne of the Undead who could make use of the power of light and who had two connected pieces¡­


    Nobody knew what the crystal te meant¡­


    As the crystal te was restored, Lin Yun¡¯s Book of Death automatically reappeared. The chains on the book crumbled, and the book was turned to a new nk page, into which the crystal te slowly melted.


    Instantly, a stream of information passed into Lin Yun¡¯s head.


    It was the Source Chapter, which contained the power of light!


    Darkness was the beginning of everything. The world was founded in darkness. Life, however, came from light.


    The core of the ne of the Undead was darkness, which was why it was a heaven to all undead creatures. This was and where the power of light was forbidden.


    The other nes that contained the power of light would gradually give birth to vigorous lives.


    The Source Chapter could not only help him understand thew of light, but also kept a record of sources of lives. The enormous information was the starting point of all lives.


    Besides the power of light that the Source Chapter contained, it was an encyclopedia of the sources of all lives.


    There was almost as much information as there was in the 108,000 true runes. Also, it was even moreplicated and esoteric, and a lot of the information was interconnected. It was impossible to construe without background information.


    Lin Yun understood. When he obtained the first piece, he had spected that it belonged to the Source Chapter, aponent of the Book of Death that was known as the most useless one. He didn¡¯t expect it to be an encyclopedia. In a way, it might be the most powerfulponent, not because it was used for destruction and fight, but because it was the source of life.


    That was incredible for every mage. It was possible for lives to be born in a Demine, even though the Demines of most mages contained nothing but elemental lives.


    But elemental lives were still lives. As soon as Lin Yun figured out the Source Chapter, it would be possible for his Demine to give birth to suitable lives. The elemental lives would surely be more powerful. At the very least, his elemental lives wouldn¡¯t be the butlers of Demines like those of other mages.


    His Natural Demine was almost evolving into a real world. At least it contained almost everything expected of a real world. The only difference between the two was the degree of perfection.


    However, no real lives had been born in the Natural Demine yet. There were insects and worms in the Natural Demine, but they were not intelligent, and couldn¡¯t really help. Besides, they might not have been born in his Natural Demine.


    Even the elemental lives hadn¡¯t been born in the Demine yet. There was not even any sign of conception. Who knew when the elemental lives would be born?


    Possibly, it was because his Natural Demine had been growing too fast, so the elemental lives never had a stable environment. Besides, the more powerful a Demine was, the more powerful the elemental lives in it would be.


    There weren¡¯t even native elemental lives in the Demine. Naturally, Lin Yun had every reason to feel anxious.


    He would be satisfied even if only a goblin was born. Even though they were filthy, stupid, and wicked, they were intelligent lives anyway.


    His Natural Demine had been developed to a high point. To turn into a real world, the most critical step was to give birth to intelligent lives.


    Unfortunately, Lin Yun didn¡¯t have any clue about how to do that. After he became a Saint Alchemist, he was able to create things out of nothing. However, he could only create infertile grass at this moment at best. In fact, most Saint Alchemists of Noscent were simr to him. Even the best of them could only create bigger grass.


    Bing a Saint Alchemist was only the beginning of another phase that was even more difficult. Creation was even harder to grasp than Heaven Rank extraordinary power. It was more like the power that could changews.


    It was impossible to elerate the development of lives in a world as a Saint Alchemist. However, Lin Yun was finally more confident after receiving the encyclopedia of lives. If he couldn¡¯t elerate the process, then it would be a waste for him to have the Source Chapter¡­


    But it was not the time to study the Source Chapter yet. After a few quick nces, Lin Yun closed the Book of Death. He had acquired the Source Chapter. He had to consider how to catch a living vampire ancestor, which was a huge problem.


    Entering the Kingdom of Nightmares wasn¡¯t a challenge; leaving it was the problem. Also, after capturing the vampire ancestor, he couldn¡¯t enter the Kingdom of Nightmares with the guy, and had to keep him waiting in a certain ce.


    Lin Yun thought for a long time, and didn¡¯t have a good solution, so he left his Demine, and marched to the territory of dark lives with the bloody scythe on his back in the ne of the Undead.


    The ne of the Undead was hundreds of times bigger than Noscent, and it was expanding. The lives of all nes could be ssified into two categories: the undead ones and the living ones.


    The living ones were scattered in countless nes, and 99% of undead creatures were concentrated in the ne of the Undead, which had to be huge enough to amodate them. If the creatures in all nes were gathered in Noscent, it would¡¯ve exploded.


    The point of impact between the ne of the Undead and the Leviathan ne was in the territory of undead creatures, but it wasn¡¯t too far away from that of dark creatures. The distance was only 40,000 kilometers, which wasn¡¯t far in the ne of the Undead.


    As a special skeleton king who carried a bloody scythe, he was quite eye-catching in the ne of the Undead. After killing a few stupid undead creatures and a few dark creatures for their soul fires, Lin Yun knew the ce as well as the natives did.


    He learned that this ck in was named Krim Gobi, which meant thend that was contaminated by dark blood. This area was sort of a buffer between the dark creatures¡¯ and the undead creatures¡¯ territories, and also a battlefield.


    Even though the poption of dark creatures was much smaller than that of undead creatures, dark creatures were stronger as individuals, at least on lower levels. That was very important. It was also the main reason why they could fend off undead creatures.


    After swallowing the soul fires of a few Heaven Rank undead creatures, he didn¡¯t get many more death marks, but he did learn a lot of information.


    Passing through the Krim Gobi, and going 3,000 kilometers west, it would be a level-45 vampire lord¡¯s territory. He was a second-generation vampire. It would be easy to find a weak vampire ancestor through him.


    It took Lin Yun a couple of days to reach the vampire lord¡¯s territory. Soon, a swarm of gargoyles approached him along with countless bloodthirsty bats. A tremendous number of dark beasts wereing on the ground too.


    The gargoyles and bloodthirsty bats were the fastest. They were not scared at all to see Lin Yun. They shrieked and screamed, surging like a ck torrent.


    Lin Yun extended his w, and scratched his skull. His jaw moved up and down, and he let out a creepyugh.


    He had nned to summon an army of undead creatures with the skeleton king¡¯s ability, but he was afraid that it might scare off the vampire lord. Also, it might be bad if he turned the battle too huge. He should probably do it on his own.


    Out of his expectation, his opponent sent cannon fodder to him the moment he arrived.


    Lin Yun soared to the sky with the scythe of death in his right hand. He injected the power of death into the scythe. Instantly, the eyes of the skull on the scythe glittered. As Lin Yun swung the scythe, a crescent aura flew out.


    The crescent aura expanded crazily to a kilometer in length. Also, it was not just flying, but revolving crazily like a mincer.


    The seemingly ordinary gray mincer hit the ck torrent of gargoyles and bloodthirsty bats. No noises could be heard. Countless gargoyles and bloodthirsty bats exploded, and their bodies were cut into pieces. As the crescent aura passed, there was no blood or screams. They simply fell from the sky as dark ashes.


    All the noises within kilometers seemed to be corrupted by the power of death. There was nothing but silence as the ashes slowly dropped. A skeleton stood on the cknd with a bloody scythe in his hand, watching the rain of ashes fall.


    Several kilometers away, the charging dark beasts were horrified. Those in the lead stopped, and turned around, fleeing, but those in the rear were still charging. In only a few seconds, they became aplete mess. Hundreds of them were torn apart by each other in the chaos.


    In the sky, a huge patch of the ck cloud of gargoyles and bats was missing. The other gargoyles and bats were fleeing in panic.


    Lin Yun swung the scythe casually a few more times,unching a dozen more gray crescent aura attacks that tore apart most of the gargoyles and bats like gigantic mincers. Half of the dark beasts on the ground were eliminated too.


    Soul fire shivered in Lin Yun¡¯s eye sockets. He suddenly felt it wasn¡¯t a bad idea to y as the skeleton king once in a while. He was probably even stronger than a Heaven Rank Sword Saint with this scythe of death.


    The two aggressive armies of dark creatures were half killed by Lin Yun who only casually waves his scythe. He chased the dark creatures casually, and killed them when they approached, letting the rest run.


    The gargoyles could run more easily. The bats and dark beasts were the only colors in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes in the ck-and-white world. He could see their bloody auras from 30 kilometers away.


    Lin Yun suddenly realized that dark creatures and undead creatures fought all year long probably because dark creatures were still living creatures in a way.


    At least that was the main reason for low-level creatures. If a level-20 dark beast trespassed on the territory of the undead, the unintelligent undead creatures would surely tear it apart.


    While he considered how to capture the vampire lord and track down a weaker vampire ancestor, Lin Yun felt that someone just scratched his skull. The guy¡¯s sharp ws caused dazzling sparks on his skull, and an earsplitting noise burst out as if two pieces of metal were rubbing against each other.


    Lin Yun lowered his head. Then, he felt that something was hitting his spine constantly. A shadow emerged behind his back. He could see that two ws were scratching his head and spine crazily. His neck was a main target too.

 Chapter 1410 - Strange Visitor

    <h4>Chapter 1410: Strange Visitor</h4>


    Immediately, a tremendous number of sparks burst out from Lin Yun¡¯s bones. He didn¡¯t have a chance to swing the scythe of death until a dozen seconds after he was attacked. The shadow behind him then disappeared.


    Lin Yun extended his w, and touched his skull. There was not any damage, and just a shallow dent that he could feel, but when he touched it again, even the dent was gone.


    Undead creatures didn¡¯t have any feeling of pain. At the very least, they couldn¡¯t feel pain when their bones were attacked or even shattered. Touching his skull, Lin Yun chuckled.


    The upside of turning into a skeleton was that his bones themselves were the best defense. He didn¡¯t need any shield at all. If he turned into a skeleton king, he would be a level-47 skeleton king who had extremely sturdy bones that could recover quickly. At least, even if he hadn¡¯t done anything when the vampire lord attacked him, he wouldn¡¯t have been hurt at all¡­


    Yes, the guy who attacked him was the level-45 vampire lord, who was floating in midair, and staring at Lin Yun in surprise. He didn¡¯t expect Lin Yun to be so sturdy as not to resist his sharp ws at all. When his joints, which were supposed to be vulnerable, were attacked, only some insignificant marks were left on them, and they quickly disappeared.


    How could he possibly be defeated?


    The vampire lord thought that he was a lone skeleton king who had been defeated by another skeleton king and deprived of hismand of skeletons. Even his abilities might have been taken away from him. He was lucky to be still alive. He looked level-47, but he was probably not even as strong as level 46¡­


    If he killed the skeleton king and received a level-47 soul fire, he would get a huge fortune. At least, in the ne of the Undead, the soul fire would be enough to make his territory twice as big.


    However, out of the vampire lord¡¯s expectation, the skeleton king was not one who had been defeated and exiled at all. He was much stronger than other skeleton kings of his level¡­


    The vampire lord, whose face was pale and bloodless, looked at Lin Yun with fear in his eyes. Then, he quickly turned into a swarm of bats, trying to split apart and escape¡­


    Lin Yun scratched his head, wondering why the vampire lord was running off after attacking him so vehemently. The guy was even stupid enough to run away as countless bats. Was he asking to be killed?


    If he had escaped as a vampire, there was a chance, though slim, that he could run away with his advantage in speed. How could he possibly escape as a group of vulnerable bats that could be killed easily?


    That was the vampires¡¯ life-saving skill, which allowed them to turn into countless bats and split up. They wouldn¡¯t die as long as any of the bats lived. They might be heavily wounded if most of the bats got killed, but they would still survive.


    Facing this skeleton king, it was indeed the best way of escape. When he turned into thousands of bats and escaped in different directions, an ordinary skeleton king could only kill hundreds of them at most.


    Unfortunately, he had met a skeleton king in disguise¡­


    Lin Yun scratched his head in confusion, but he didn¡¯t slow down his attack at all. He poured the power of death into the scythe.


    Immediately, the scythe of death turned into blurry shadows around Lin Yun. Gray, crescent aura attacks spun and dashed out. Then, they exploded and covered a wider range as smaller crescent auras.


    In only a second, Lin Yun¡¯s attack had covered a radius of a dozen kilometers. The enormous crescent aura split up into smaller crescent auras, and the smaller crescent auras further split up into even smaller ones.


    In the end, every crescent aura was only the size of a hand, but there were too many of them to count. It was like a rain of crescent auras had taken ce in this range. Those crescent auras were not nearly as powerful as before, but they covered a much wider range¡­


    In only a few seconds, the bats that had dispersed and run off were all torn into shreds like pieces of cloth. 10 secondster, half of the bats had already been eliminated.


    The remaining half were dumbfounded. The panicked bats flew randomly in the sky like headless flies. When they saw that the crescent auras gathered into an enormous circle that pressed towards the center, the poor vampire lord realized that the one he met was not an ordinary stupid undead creature, and certainly not an exiled skeleton king¡­


    Was any other skeleton king capable ofunching such an exquisite attack? He had never seen one. Or rather, he had never seen any undead creatures do this except the lich kings.


    The remaining bats gathered in the sky, forming the pale vampire lord again. This time, he looked even paler than before.


    Hardly had he gathered his body when the vampire lordnded on the ground, and fell on all his fours.


    ¡°Great skeleton king, I admire you for your strength. My name is Geoconie. I pledge my loyalty to you¡­¡±


    Lin Yun retracted his scythe of death, and slowly walked towards the vampire lord. He found those guys¡¯ posture of submission, which was falling on all fours, impossible to understand. But on second thought, for the creatures of the ne of the Undead, lying on all fours did seem to be the least threatening posture.


    Lin Yun stood in front of Geoconie, and just gazed at him in silence. Geoconie, on the other hand, was feeling desperate.


    <i>Dear ancestors, why am I so unlucky? Why did I have to offend this terrifying skeleton king?</i>


    <i>Who told me that there are only two types of skeleton kings who are alone?</i>


    <i>The first type are those who just be skeleton kings, and the second type are those who have been unfortunately defeated by other skeleton kings and deprived of their abilities¡­</i>


    <i>Damn it, who told me that? This horrifying guy is already level-47. He couldn¡¯t have just be a skeleton king. So, he can only belong to the second type.</i>


    <i>But damn it, who can tell me what¡¯s going on here? He¡¯s a skeleton king who mastered more power than a lich. Ancestors, I must¡¯ve slept too long to know what¡¯s new in the world. That must be the case.</i>


    <i>This terrifying skeleton king hasn¡¯t killed me yet. He doesn¡¯t look like a normal stupid undead creature, either. He will surely ept my submission, right?</i>


    Geoconie was lying on all fours, not daring to use any of his power. He would be killed anyway even if he were to put up a fight. If he didn¡¯t resist, there was a chance that he might survive.


    He knew that vampires were living creatures, and all the vampires, except their 13 ancestors, were as eye-catching as the power of light in the eyes of undead creatures. It would be seen easily if he used any of his power¡­


    Geoconiey still on the ground. Lin Yun, however, thought of something else.


    It wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to interrogate the vampire lord and elicit the information about vampire ancestors from him. However, the truthfulness of the information would be questionable. Besides, if the vampire delivered a message at the cost of his life when he thought he was doomed, then it would be a huge problem.


    In that case, Lin Yun would be facing an army of vampires and the joint forces of a couple of vampire ancestors. He didn¡¯t think he could resist them as a level-47 skeleton king.


    Even the weakest vampire ancestor was still in level 47. Also, it was obvious that only the three vampire ancestors who rankedst were level-47. The others were generally level-48 and even level-49.


    He needed to find one of the weakest vampire ancestors without rming them, so it was best not to kill the vampire lord here. He was aware of at least three methods ofmunication that he couldn¡¯t stop.


    One of the methods was for a vampire to blow himself up, and send a message to his ancestor via the bloodline connection. There was no way that Lin Yun could stop that.


    Geoconie looked like someone who didn¡¯t have a backbone, so Lin Yun didn¡¯t think he should kill him.


    The best choice was probably to ask the guy to lead him to the vampire ancestor.


    Lin Yun extended his hand, and lifted the hood on Geoconie¡¯s head. He saw a bloody mark that was four interconnected wings on the vampire¡¯s nape. The mark seemed hard and cold. Seeing that, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but grin.


    The mark belonged to Jophany, the 13th ancestor of vampires. Considering the information that the mark carried, Geoconie was definitely a second-generation vampire that was thought highly of.


    After all, Jophany was one of the weakest of the 13 vampire ancestors. In this age, a level-45 descendant would surely receive the attention of a level-47 vampire.


    Lin Yun¡¯sughter spread out as soul waves. The coldughter filled into Geoconie¡¯s head, and made him even more obedient. Hey on the ground without doing anything.


    ¡°Take me to Jophany.¡±


    The cold soul wave was sent into Geoconie¡¯s head, making him shiver. He had been thinking of some tricks, but at this moment, hepletely abandoned the idea of escaping¡­


    <i>Ancestors, how unlucky am I? I attacked a skeleton king who knows my father¡¯s real name. Was this terrifying guy my father¡¯s enemy in the past?</i>


    <i>But howe I don¡¯t remember that my father had a skeleton king enemy? He carries a bloody scythe of death. I¡¯ve never seen a bloody scythe of death before. But colors don¡¯t really matter for the undead creatures, right?</i>


    <i>Damn it. Why do I feel that the aura on his scythe of death is very familiar? What a terrifying man.</i>


    <i>What does he want from my father? If he¡¯s my father¡¯s old nemesis, how can he not find my father? What does he want?</i>


    <i>Fine. Never mind. This guy may be very strong, but it¡¯s just for me. As soon as we find my father, whatever this goddamn skeleton king wants to do, it won¡¯t be my business. I¡¯ll be free again.</i>


    <i>If he¡¯sing to my father for trouble, my father is definitely strong enough to kill him. I can¡¯t remember how many level-47 undead creatures my father has killed over the years. He¡¯s even killed five level-48 undead creatures, and preserved their skulls as trophies. I¡¯m sure my father wouldn¡¯t mind having another collectible¡­</i>


    Thinking about that, Geoconie gradually let go of his fear. He slowly rose from the ground, and looked at Lin Yun cautiously. Next, he looked at the soul fire in Lin Yun¡¯s skull through his empty eye sockets. He then immediately lowered his head, not daring to watch any longer.


    <i>He¡¯s certainly not an ordinary skeleton king. I cannot feel any of his thoughts over such a short distance. How did he do it? Aren¡¯t undead creatures incapable of hiding their thoughts? We¡¯re so close to each other. He should be emitting soul waves about what he was thinking.</i>


    <i>What a weird undead creature. But that¡¯s fine. The weirder, the better. Surely my father will love this trophy. There¡¯s his scythe of death too. It will be part of my father¡¯s collection along with his skull.</i>


    Geoconie actually hated Lin Yun¡¯s guts, but he appeared quite respectful on the surface. If skeletons were able to enjoy food, Geoconie would¡¯ve offered Lin Yun the delicious foods that he picked up from other worlds.


    Although he couldn¡¯t offer any food, Geoconie was able to offer a new cloak, which was made of the second skin of a special beast in the ne of the Undead that was half an undead creature and half a dark creature.


    The cloak was red and morous, with golden patterns on the surface. It was definitely much better than the ragged cloak that Lin Yun was wearing.


    It was not until he turned into a skeleton king that Lin Yun finally realized why all skeleton kings¡¯ cloaks were ragged. Skeleton kings¡¯ aura of death was too powerful, and very few cloaks that could endure the aura of death could be made in the ne of the Undead. It was not bad that they had a cloak¡­


    The cloak that Geoconie offered could resist the corruption of the power of death. It was a rare item even in the ne of the Undead.


    ¡°Sir Buddy, the Bloody Lich personally made this cloak. You should know that very few of the Bloody Lich¡¯s items ever came out. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to obtain this cloak.¡±


    Taking Geoconie¡¯s bone car, which was dragged by 18 Heaven Rank gargoyles, Lin Yun flew quickly in the sky. The bone car was five meters wide, and looked like a shabby shed made of bones. There was a cushion made of beast hide in the car, and the power of death was constantly absorbed and poured into the vehicle.


    The 18 Heaven Rank gargoyles were pulling the car fast and stably. Seated on the cushion, Lin Yun listened to Geoconie bragging about how great the cloak was. Then, he heard about the Bloody Lich¡¯s name.


    ¡°The Bloody Lich? Tell me, what¡¯s he up to recently?¡±


    Geoconie was slightly stunned. He couldn¡¯t tell whether Lin Yun was angry, delighted, or just curious. However, he had made up his mind that he would obey Lin Yun dutifully until he reached his father Jophany¡¯s territory.


    Temperament was a talent of undead creatures. If anyone said anything wrong, they could fight a war for hundreds of years. Only undead creatures would do that¡­


    ¡°The Bloody Lich? He¡¯s been keeping a low profile for many years. It¡¯s said that he¡¯s been working on something on the Silence Hill. You know that liches often hide themselves for a long time when they do research.


    ¡°But the Bloody Lich emerged from his castle recently. There¡¯s no telling what he wants. My father said that the Bloody Lich instigated a war between undead creatures and dark creatures a long time ago. 17 big territories were destroyed in the 100 years of war. In the end, the legendary King of the Undead showed up.


    ¡°The Bloody Lich finally stopped the war. Vampires and the Bloody Lich were never close. My father said that the Bloody Lich caught one of our ancestors for his research. Then, the ancestor died. Nobody is certain of his death, but my father said he couldn¡¯t feel his ancestor¡¯s aura anymore.


    ¡°Recently, another ancestor perished. These are truly troubled times¡­¡±


    Geoconie divulged things that Lin Yun already knew. Lin Yun simply listened in silence.


    He was slightly surprised at the news that the Bloody Lich left the Silence Hill, but not very much. He had spotted the traces of the Bloody Lich back in the Leviathan ne. The perfect lich transformation ritual he made up had tricked a few Heaven Rank undead mages.


    There weren¡¯t many Heaven Rank undead mages. Undead mages weren¡¯t really liked in Noscent. There weren¡¯t many of them, and even fewer were in the Heaven Rank. The deaths of five of them were a huge loss.


    The Bloody Lich¡¯s scheme fell through, so Lin Yun wasn¡¯t too surprised that the former left his territory. Still, he became vignt. Unfortunately, Geoconie didn¡¯t know what the Bloody Lich was up to. He only heard that the Bloody Lich left his home.


    He knew that because a Heaven Rank dark creature entered the Silence Hill and returned alive. Another few dark creatures snuck into the Silence Hill, and returned alive too.


    That was impossible to happen in the past. The Silence Hill was a forbiddennd to dark creatures. Every Heaven Rank dark creature would¡¯ve been caught as an experimental subject when they entered the Silence Hill. None had returned alive.


    The Bloody Lich was causing trouble, and the King of the Undead seemed to be causing trouble too. Lin Yun scratched his skull, and felt a headache.


    Good thing he could pretend to be an undead creature. Otherwise, it would¡¯ve been impossible to rescue Agalon and the others.


    However, the situation didn¡¯t look very good. The Bloody Lich wouldn¡¯t show up on the battlefield, and the King of the Undead was even less likely to appear, but it would be terrible if they fixed their eyes on him.


    Lin Yun felt a strong headache at the thought of that. Unfortunately, he was the only one who could carry out this task. The Chapter of the Dead couldn¡¯t disguise anyone else as an undead creature.


    After Lin Yun met Jophany, he had to capture thetter alive, which could be a problem too. If things got too huge or it took too much trouble, then the problem would be even more serious.


    He would die a miserable death whether he caught the Bloody Lich¡¯s attention or the King of the Undead¡¯s. No, he would wish that he were dead.


    Geoconie was still rambling on about the things he knew, but most of it was worthless. It was just rumors that he overheard. The information in the ne of the Undead was like the performances of the bads of Noscent.


    A brawl in a vige, after being exaggerated and spread out, might end up as a piece of news where two super forces had a war over precious resources they discovered at the border.


    That was how the stories that Geoconie said felt. Lin Yun found that everything he said was unreliable except those rted to vampires.


    However, Lin Yun keenly realized that Geoconie had reiterated the death of an ancestor a while back. Unsurprisingly, he had to be the unlucky guy that Lin Yun killed after the auction.


    However, Geoconie didn¡¯t know that at least seven vampire ancestors died even more recently. He didn¡¯t know or even hear about what those vampire ancestors did. He never detected the passing of those vampire ancestors.


    Geoconie was Jophany¡¯s direct descendant, and Jophany was alive. It was understandable that he couldn¡¯t feel the passing of other ancestors, but those ancestors¡¯ descendants should¡¯ve felt the passing of their fathers. Such bloodline connection couldn¡¯t be blocked.


    But Geoconie didn¡¯t know any of that. Considering how talkative he was, he probably likedmunicating with his own kind. Many of the stories he told came from other people.


    It was impossible that none of the descendants of the dead ancestors informed Geoconie.


    The death of eight ancestors, including the one that Lin Yun had killed earlier, meant that more than half of the vampires¡¯ 13 ancestors were killed in a year. It was almost like doom for vampires. Yet, the news never spread out. That was perplexing.


    After considering for a moment, Lin Yun realized that there was only onest possibility.


    It was possible that all the seven ancestors who lured Agalon and the others into the Kingdom of Nightmares were alive. Only one unlucky guy was heavily wounded and then killed by Lin Yun.


    If they were alive, they would be still in the Kingdom of Nightmares¡­


    After figuring it out, Lin Yun felt that he was in serious trouble¡­


    As far as he knew, the Kingdom of Nightmares was different from regr nes. It didn¡¯t even have a fixed appearance. In a way, it was abination of countless nes.


    Although Agalon and the others were in the ne too, it would be difficult to track them down.


    He would be in serious trouble if he ran into a living vampire ancestor¡­


    While Lin Yun was pondering, the bone carnded behind the 18 Heaven Rank gargoyles. Passing through the gray clouds, he saw a boundless ck forest. In the center of the ck forest, there was a triangr rock that was at least 20 kilometers long. On the top of the rock, a ck castle was located.


    The bone car slowlynded on the castle.


    At the bottom of the rock, a ck serpent that was dozens of meters thick craned its head, and nced at the bone car that wasnding. Instantly, the 18 gargoyles floated in the sky, and didn¡¯t dare toe any closer.


    Geoconie quickly craned out of the window, and waved at the giant serpent.


    ¡°Sir George, it¡¯s me, Geoconie. There¡¯s something important that I need to discuss with my father.¡±


    After Geoconie showed his face, the serpent nced at him coldly, and then disappeared into the forest.


    Geoconie wiped his cold sweat.


    ¡°Sir Buddy. That was my father¡¯s friend. It¡¯s said that he carries the bloodline of the Dynson n¡­¡±

 Chapter 1411 - Impersonation

    <h4>Chapter 1411: Impersonation</h4>


    Lin Yun nced at the serpent, which, being dozens of meters thick, was like a baby in the Dynson n. However, the fact that it had grown so big suggested that it might carry the Dynson n¡¯s bloodline.


    As far as Lin Yun remembered, the survivors of the Dynson n were all in the ne of the Undead, which was the only ultimate ne that was big enough to allow them to stretch their bodies.


    The Dynson n was known by mages as the Golden Crown Snakes. The Dynson was a more respectful title for them. Whoever called them Golden Crown Snakes in their face would bemitting suicide.


    Calling them Golden Crown Snakes was treating them as beasts. The Dynson n was their name as an intelligent race.


    The way that Geoconie addressed the Dynson n suggested that Jophany respected them. He certainly had to. If the ck serpent carried the Dynson n¡¯s bloodline, Jophany certainly wouldn¡¯t use their demeaning name unless he was stupid.


    Thinking about that, Lin Yun remembered Rikk, the Golden Crown Snake he had met earlier. The guy had informed him of his name, and in doing so acknowledged him as a friend. He wondered how Rikk was doing in the ne of the Undead.


    Even the King of the Undead didn¡¯t dare to mess up with such an ancient race. The undead creatures¡¯ strategy didn¡¯t work on the Golden Crown Snakes at all. They could easily kill tens of millions of undead creatures just by rolling around. If they were cornered, they could even destroy an entire ne.


    A ne was actually just a nest for the Golden Crown Snakes. They were born as void beasts, and somehow grew fond of resting in nes, treating them as nests. However, because they benefited nes, and they weren¡¯t really ferocious, nobody really wanted to kick them out. Of course, the main reason was that few people were capable of kicking them away.


    While Lin Yun considered the matter, the bone car had alreadynded outside the castle. An old vampire, who looked nobler than a human noble, stood in front of the gate, and looked at Geoconie with a smile.


    ¡°Master Geoconie, the ancestor is waiting for you.¡±


    The old vampire didn¡¯t seem too surprised when he saw Lin Yun, and he kept smiling, but his eyes shivered uncontrobly when he saw the bloody scythe of death on Lin Yun¡¯s back.


    It was quite remarkable that the level-45 old vampire remained calm in the presence of a scythe of death that was made by sacrificing a vampire ancestor.


    The scythe of death was befitting even of a level-49 skeleton king. Also, it naturally suppressed vampires. It wouldn¡¯t be surprising if this vampire was killed by one sh¡­


    Geoconie was quite excited. He carefully nced at Lin Yun, and put on a cold smile. He led Lin Yun into the castle. Lin Yun was even more casual. He only wished that those vampires would do something.


    There was definitely a trap here. However, only four of the 13 vampire ancestors were still alive and in the ne of the Undead. Two of them couldn¡¯t possibly be here. They were either asleep or upied with other matters.


    The only vampire ancestors Lin Yun could see in the ne of the Undead were Jophany and another one who was also level-47. Lin Yun might have hesitated to fight them before his advancement and before he acquired the bloody scythe of death, but he was fearless at this moment.


    Even if he couldn¡¯t kill the vampire ancestors, they would still be half dead.


    There was none of the tension he expected in the castle. All sorts of vampires came out to greet him. They looked like old human nobles. A level-47 vampire who wore a tuxedo stood in the center. Had it not been for his pale face and his bloody aura, nobody would¡¯ve recognized him as a vampire.


    ¡°Wee to visit my humble abode, Sir Buddy. It¡¯s lucky for my child to follow you¡­¡±


    Jophany was wearing a warm smile, not caring whether Lin Yun could see it at all as a skeleton king¡­


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t know what to do. If the guy had dered war on him, then it would¡¯ve been simpler. However, the guy treated him warmly as a host. He couldn¡¯t find anything wrong with his manners. What more could he ask?


    Lin Yun mused, and didn¡¯t burst into fury immediately. He wasn¡¯t here to kill Jophany, anyway, but to capture him alive. It would be better to ask Jophany to cooperate. After all, even if he caught Jophany, he would have to confine him to a ce that had fixed coordinates and a fixed gate. Jophany couldn¡¯t be used as andmark unless heid his hand on the gate.


    If he were to capture Jophany using violence, it was possible that the guy might flee with his other abilities after he entered the Kingdom of Nightmares. If Jophany did escape, then he would never be able to leave the Kingdom of Nightmares¡­


    Remembering what he spected earlier, Lin Yun abandoned the idea of capturing Jophany forcefully.


    ¡°Sir Jophany, I¡¯vee to you at the request of His Majesty Fogus. I¡¯m going to enter the Kingdom of Nightmares.¡±


    Jophany was shocked at what he heard. He nced at Geoconie, only to find that his son was just as confused as he was.


    Jophany didn¡¯t dare to be reckless now that the King of the Undead was mentioned. He thought that the guy was a troublemaker, but seeing that Geoconie was at a loss, he put on a gloomy expression.


    Exactly at this moment, waves spread out in the space, and Heaven Rank vampires and dark beasts emerged and surrounded this ce. Arcane spells were echoing continuously. At the gate, a ck serpent dozens of meters thick craned its head and stared at Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun looked around, and showed no reaction. Jophany, however, panicked. Seeing how confused Geoconie was, he kicked him away.


    <i>Damn it, what an idiot. He said that it¡¯s a lone, exiled skeleton king. Why hasn¡¯t his stupidity killed him yet?</i>


    <i>That bloody scythe of death is clearly two levels higher than the skeleton king, yet it acknowledges him as a master. Does he really look like a skeleton king who has been exiled after losing a battle?</i>


    <i>He must be King Fogus¡¯ guardian. Nobody except King Fogus could¡¯ve let the weird scythe of death acknowledge a level-47 skeleton king as a master.</i>


    <i>Geoconie is so stupid. I almost made a horrible mistake because of him. If I killed King Fogus¡¯ guardian, all vampires would be torn to shreds by him.</i>


    Jophany¡¯s eyes were shivering. He was so frightened that he couldn¡¯t even control his power. He kicked Geoconie so brutally that Geoconie hit the castle wall, and had more than 20 broken bones. He almost died.


    After kicking Geoconie away in fury, Jophany hurriedly waved at the ambushers, and asked them to back off.


    Although his subordinates who were ambushing didn¡¯t understand what was going on, they obediently backed off. Looking at the skeleton king, who seemed to have trouble figuring out the situation, he was greatly relieved.


    <i>I¡¯m really lucky. I bet he¡¯s never been surrounded like that before. He didn¡¯t realize it was a trap. He must be King Fogus¡¯ favorite guardian. It¡¯s said that King Fogus loves skeleton kings the most. That seems true. It¡¯s possible that this slim guy is a new-generation skeleton king that King Fogus raised. He¡¯s so slim, yet he¡¯s already level-47. It¡¯s possible that he¡¯s not even 1,000 years old yet.</i>


    <i>If King Fogus has personally trained him, then he must be very strong¡­</i>


    After Jophany was relieved, Lin Yun suddenly turned around, and walked to the ck serpent behind him. The ck serpent didn¡¯t follow Jophany¡¯s order, and continued staring at him.


    Lin Yun rose to the ceiling, and stopped in front of the ck serpent, sending out soul waves¡­


    ¡°Are you Rikk¡¯s descendant? Do you know where he is? I haven¡¯t seen him in a long time since he came to the ne of the Undead¡­¡±


    After Lin Yun¡¯s casual soul wave remark spread out, the ck serpent¡¯s expression changed. His cold eyes became gentle. He even lowered his head a little bit obediently.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were Sir Rikk¡¯s friend. Forgive me for my impudence. I don¡¯t know where Sir Rikk is right now. I¡¯m not qualified to go to the Golden Ocean¡­¡± the ck serpent replied to Lin Yun respectfully with his head lowered. He didn¡¯t suspect Lin Yun at all.


    There were very few members of the Dynson n that carried pure bloodlines. It was great news that Rikk returned to the ne of the Undead. The other guys who carried the Dynson n¡¯s bloodline benefited a lot from his return too.


    Because of the bloodline suppression, even a level-48 bloodline descendant had to behave obediently in front of Rikk¡­


    It was big news that Rikk returned to the Dynson n, but his name was never spread out. Even inside the Dynson n, only the members who were familiar with Rikk knew his full name. Except for the Dynson n and their offspring, no outsiders possibly knew his name.

 Chapter 1412 - Trickery

    <h4>Chapter 1412: Trickery</h4>


    Lin Yun¡¯s one short sentence had subdued the ck serpent, whoy on the ground obediently as if he had met a senior.


    Jophany became even paler. He looked at Geoconie, who had just relocated his broken bones, and was waiting for them to recover, with mes bursting out of his eyes.


    <i>What an idiot. Why didn¡¯t I kill this stupid son? This skeleton king has definitely been trained by King Fogus himself. He¡¯s even very close to the Dynson n. We¡¯re screwed. We¡¯re all going to get killed because of Geoconie¡­</i>


    Geoconie was still at a loss. He had been kicked away by his father the moment Lin Yun mentioned the King of the Undead. He had more than 20 broken bones, and was nearly killed by his father. Just as he rose back to his feet, his father appeared in front of him before he could say anything, and dragged him into the castle as if he were prey.


    While Lin Yun and the ck serpent were catching up, Jophany took Geoconie into a secret chamber in the castle, and stared at him gloomily.


    ¡°Tell me everything that has happened exactly as it is, idiot. If you want to get killed, that¡¯s fine, but don¡¯t involve me or our n!¡±


    After saying that, Jophany couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. He quickly broke Geoconie¡¯s bones that had just recovered.


    Geoconie opened his mouth and screamed. He did not dare to argue. He could only scream.


    When his screams were mostly over, Jophany finally pped Geoconie in the face, breaking one of his fangs.


    ¡°Idiot, spill it out!¡±


    Geoconie fell on the ground like a dead dog, with question marks all over his head. He didn¡¯t know why his father beat him up instead of the stranger, even though he had delivered a message despite all the trouble.


    However, seeing the fury in Jophany¡¯s eyes, Geoconie didn¡¯t dare to ask any longer. He obediently and truthfully exined what happened.


    He told his father how he found Lin Yun, how Lin Yun annihted his army easily, and how Lin Yun forced him to lead him here¡­


    As he talked, Geoconie saw that real bloody mes were erupting from Jophany¡¯s eyes. The mes quickly enshrouded Geoconie. Although they didn¡¯t cause any physical damage, Geoconie seemed to be enduring excruciating pain. His eyes were almost popping out.


    Jophany red at Geoconie, who was screaming. He turned around and closed the gate.


    ¡°Idiot, for the disaster that you almost caused, you¡¯ll be burnt in mes for 500 years!¡±


    Jophany walked out, and saw that Lin Yun and the ck serpent were still talking.


    Lin Yun took out a tiny bit of the Golden Crown and the heart blood that Rikk offered. Rikk had only given him one drop of blood, but that was ording to Rikk¡¯s standard. He had developed the nt he needed, and the rest of the blood was no longer useful. He could give some of it to the ck serpent to prove his identity.


    ording to Lin Yun¡¯s standard, he was giving away 10 drops of heart blood, which was negligiblepared to what he got before. However, feeling the aura in the heart blood, the ck serpent was so excited that his scales were standing.


    He knew that the heart blood belonged to a pure-blood member of the Dynson n. It could¡¯ve only been given away voluntarily, and couldn¡¯t have been stolen. The heart blood that was robbed didn¡¯t carry such a powerful aura of blood. For ck serpents, it was 10,000 times more valuable than a level-49 soul fire.


    The ck serpenty on the ground, and opened his mouth, epting Lin Yun¡¯s gift respectfully. He swallowed the heart blood, which was a catalyst that could help him strengthen his bloodline. Without the catalyst, it would be useless no matter how hard he tried.


    The heart blood and the tiny bit of Golden Crow was enough for the ck serpent to rise by one level. For the descendants of the Dynson n, the bloodline was everything, and the level was just for reverence.


    This ck serpent was level-47, and when he met Rikk, thetter was only level-46, but in a real battle, the ck serpent would¡¯ve been killed by Rikk easily.


    The scene that Jophany saw after he came out made his expression even more awful. As the ck serpent¡¯s friend, he certainly knew the Dynson n very well. After seeing the heart blood and the Golden Crown, he realized that Lin Yun was even closer to the Dynson n than Jophany was to the ck serpent¡­


    Having received the gift from Lin Yun, the ck serpenty down obediently, and waited like ackey. When he looked at Jophany, he sent a lot of information.


    Receiving all the information, Jophany almost couldn¡¯t stop himself from turning around and killing Geoconie.


    His old friend, whom he had known for thousands of years, just warned him that he shouldn¡¯t have any inappropriate thoughts¡­


    ¡°Sir Buddy, are you here because King Fogus needs me?¡± Jophany asked obediently. He knew how insensitive undead creatures were about the passage of time. They had all the time in the world anyway. Why the rush?


    Lin Yun turned around. Seeing how cautious Jophany was, he realized that he had already tricked Jophany. That old guy had existed countless years. Although he had spent most of his time in the ne of the Undead, he certainly should be shrewd and experienced.


    Besides the bloody scythe of death that was far beyond his level, Lin Yun also proved his identity by taking out Rikk¡¯s heart blood. Jophany did not suspect him at all.


    Nobody except the King of the Undead was capable of doing that, so Lin Yun had to be the King of the Undead¡¯s most trusted skeleton king¡­


    Both Jophany and the ck serpent treated him with utmost respect¡­


    Even if someone came to Lin Yun for trouble at this moment, the two of them would surely go out and defend him.


    Lin Yun smiled inwardly. Things had been going pretty well. He hade up with the n the moment he saw the ck serpent. He pretended to be a senior, and offered some of Rikk¡¯s blood casually, so Jophany would certainly be convinced whomever Lin Yun imed himself to be¡­


    ¡°Sir Jophany, you must know that the ne of the Undead has recently collided with a ne. King Fogus has fixed his eyes upon that ne. So, we must ensure that the ne of the Undead swallows it.


    ¡°You were asked to set up a trap and lure the powerful human beings into the Kingdom of Nightmares. However, something happened. One of them is so strong that King Fogus doesn¡¯t think the trap is good enough. We must enter the Kingdom of Nightmares to ensure our victory.


    ¡°Also, seven brave vampire ancestors never returned from the Kingdom of Nightmares. The only one who came back died. King Fogus wants to know what happened, so he sent me to the Kingdom of Nightmares.¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s story actually had a lot of loopholes. The greatest one was that something unexpected had to have happened because none of the seven vampire ancestors returned from the Kingdom of Nightmares.


    Vampire ancestors were the only creatures that could freely ess the Kingdom of Nightmares. Any of the vampire ancestors there had a higher level than Lin Yun¡¯s.


    Would the King of the Undead send a level-47 skeleton king there under such circumstances?


    What a joke.


    But Jophany had already dropped all his suspicions. He didn¡¯t dare to question the King of the Undead¡¯s decision. It never urred to him that Lin Yun was going to rescue the human beings.


    Undead creatures and human beings were different. Human beings might defect, but undead creatures would never do that. They simply would never do that.


    Jophany didn¡¯t suspect Lin Yun. There was worry on his face.


    There was a connection among vampire ancestors. He had detected the passing of two vampire ancestors in thest year. He immediately believed what Lin Yun said.


    He could tell that the other seven vampire ancestors hadn¡¯t died yet, but they weren¡¯t in their best shape. Also, the connection wasn¡¯t as clear as before. It all happened not a long time earlier.


    Everything matched what Lin Yun said. His brother had told him earlier that they were summoned by the King of the Undead for a mission. He didn¡¯t know the details of the mission.


    Now that Lin Yun brought it up, Jophany couldn¡¯t help but feel worried.


    ¡°Sir Buddy, let me go there. I¡¯ve been to the Kingdom of Nightmares before. I think I should be safe as long as I stay in the periphery¡­¡±


    All the seven vampire ancestors were stronger than him, but none had returned from the Kingdom of Nightmares yet, which meant that they didn¡¯t just stay in the periphery of the Kingdom of Nightmares.


    After the King of Nightmares died, his kingdom went out of control, and thews became chaotic. Hisws became thews of that world. Nobody could change thews, unless they were as strong as the King of Nightmares, and had a deep understanding of hisws¡­


    Lin Yun nced at Jophany. If he had been a real skeleton king, he would¡¯ve asked Jophany to explore for him. Unfortunately, he was here to rescue Agalon and the others, and Jophany could only be used as andmark.


    If Jophany was lost in the Kingdom of Nightmares, then he would be screwed. One morendmark would be trapped there. It wouldn¡¯t be so easy to find another vampire ancestor that could be tricked so easily¡­

 Chapter 1413 - Mythical Creatures

    <h4>Chapter 1413: Mythical Creatures</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Sir Jophany, King Fogus has had everything nned out. There¡¯s a whole n. I can escape from the Kingdom of Nightmares even if I¡¯m not a vampire ancestor.


    ¡°However, I¡¯m going to need your help, Sir Jophany¡­¡±


    Lin Yun was wondering how he could trick Jophany when Jophany already nodded, and epted the arrangement. He tested the guy a few times cautiously, and finally confirmed that the guy had been so fooled that he¡¯d believe anything Lin Yun said¡­


    Of course, he had to believe what Lin Yun said.


    Besides the blood of the Dynson n and the scythe of death, Lin Yun also had the way to enter and leave the Kingdom of Nightmares that wasn¡¯t just for vampire ancestors to use.


    Who else could¡¯ve done that except the King of the Undead, who was omnipotent to most undead creatures and dark creatures in the ne of the Undead?


    At this moment, unless the King of the Undead jumped out and denied it in person, nobody could convince Jophany that Lin Yun was fake.


    Everything went on well. The exit was in the most heavily guarded chamber in Jophany¡¯s castle. Lin Yun took out a gate that he had prepared in advance, and embedded it into the wall. The gate was made in undead style, and nobody suspected it¡­


    The gate looked like one made of countless undead creatures reduced in size. It was enshrouded in an unbelievably pure and abundant aura of death. There were also countless confusing runes and engravings on it.


    On the surface of the gate that was five meters tall and three meters wide, there was a skeleton whose arms were crossed in front of its chest, and whose mouth was wide open. There was even a shivering soul fire in its skull.


    The intensity of the shivering suggested that he had certainly encountered something horrifying. He had been caught in a nightmare¡­


    Jophany was scared the moment he saw the weird gate. He didn¡¯t dare to get too close to the gate at all, as if something horrifying was waiting for him on the other side of the gate.


    Lin Yun was quite lost for words about the gate he made. After all, it didn¡¯t seem appropriate if he made a gate that wasn¡¯t in the style of the ne of the Undead.


    He knew a dozen methods to enter the Kingdom of Nightmares, and three of them involved the ne of the Undead. This was the only one that could let him get into the ce ande back.


    He put an undead creature into a nightmare with a spell, and then linked it to the Kingdom of Nightmares with the power of nightmares. If he opened the gate, he would simply enter the Kingdom of Nightmares.


    But it wasn¡¯t so easy to get out. This undead creature would be gone after being used for once. Toe out, he would need something more powerful as coordinates.


    If he only visited the periphery of the Kingdom of Nightmares, he could just make use of an undead creature who had bad dreams. However, Agalon and the others certainly wouldn¡¯t be just in the periphery.


    So, the vampire ancestor was needed as coordinates to make sure that he could escape no matter how deep he was.


    Standing at the gate, Lin Yun looked back at Jophany, who seemed scared.


    ¡°Sir Jophany, when you see that the gate change,y your hand on it. Then, I¡¯ll be able to open it from the other side.¡±


    After that, Lin Yun opened the gate.


    The gate had been embedded into the wall like a painting. Behind it was the solid wall. However, when Lin Yun opened the gate, he saw mist behind it. There was nond. He couldn¡¯t see anything. It looked like a void that was enshrouded in the mist.


    Lin Yun stepped into the mist, and disappeared. The bone gate quickly closed, as if everything were just an illusion.


    Jophany obediently waited in front of the bone gate. Hemanded his army to surround the castle and protect it. Even the ck serpent had crawled out and coiled around the castle, defending it.


    On the other side, after Lin Yun stepped into the mist, he couldn¡¯t hear anything, and there was no solid ground underneath his feet. There was no air around him, either. He simply floated in the mist. Direction didn¡¯t mean anything to him.


    After a long time, the mist around him finally faded away, and he felt thend underneath his feet. Chirps of birds and insects could be heard too. Some beasts were even roaring in the distance.


    When the sounds came, it felt as if a real world had appeared from the boundless void.


    He vividly felt the wet mud and grass underneath his feet. After the mist dispersed, Lin Yun was finally able to see the environment clearly.


    The gravity here was at least three times that of Noscent, but the trees here were even taller than those in Noscent.


    Every tree was over 100 meters tall. Some were even 500 meters tall and dozens of meters thick. Even the grass on the ground was taller than Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun remained in the form of the skeleton king, and found his way through the exuberant grasses. After he advanced only 10 meters, a man-eating flower pushed the grass aside, and charged at him. Its mouth that was full of sharp teeth and sticky fluids bit at Lin Yun brutally, as if it was going to swallow him.


    Lin Yun waved the scythe of death, covering it with abundant power of death. A gray crescent aura flew out, and cut the flower apart. The shed flower was quickly corrupted by the power of death. In only one second, it had lost all its colors and turned gray. Then, it exploded and turned into ashes.


    Lin Yun observed the environment and frowned. He examined thews, and found that they were slightly different from the normal ones, but the difference wasn¡¯t too big. Thews here seemed more powerful and clearer.


    He slowly rose from the ground to the altitude of a kilometer. He looked back at the ground, and saw a forest of tall trees. There was also a mountain that stabbed into the sky. It was more than ten kilometers tall, and part of its top was hidden in the clouds.


    A couple of kilometers away, the trees were shivering. There seemed to be some sort of behemoths fighting in the woods.


    Lin Yun concealed his aura, and flew to the battlefield. He waspletely shocked when he arrived.


    On the ground in the forest, there was a beast that had two heads and looked like a lion and another beast that carried an enormous shell which had three hollow pirs. It also had two pointy horns.


    Both of the beasts were 100 meters long and dozens of meters tall. They were fighting exactly the same as Lin Yun remembered.


    The beast, which had two lion heads and a stone body, was quite agile. It jumped continuously among the trees. The trees were extremely sturdy. When they were hit by such a formidable beast, they only shivered, and didn¡¯t copse.


    On the back of the other beast which seemed to be carrying a turtle shield, the three hollow pirs were erupting with ice balls, which hit the surface of a tree that was at least 30 meters thick. Immediately, the terrifying power of ice spread out, and froze the tree that was 800 meters tall in only three seconds.


    The two-headed stone lion was so agile that the other beast couldn¡¯t hit it at all, but the two-headed stone lion couldn¡¯t break the turtle shell with its ws, either.


    After fighting for an hour, the two-headed stone lion seemed to be out of patience, and stopped dodging. It rushed to the other beast, and roared with both mouths,unching visible sts to the shell beast¡¯s head. The shell beast was instantly stunned.


    The two-headed stone lion seized the opportunity to cut apart one of the three hollow pirs on its back. It was the one that had beenunching ice balls.


    Unfortunately, after the two-headed stone lion cut apart one of the pirs, another pir suddenly erupted with a stream of sma that hit one of the lion¡¯s heads. Dazzling lightning enshrouded the head, and didn¡¯t disperse at all. It simply tied up one of the lion¡¯s heads.


    A painful roar echoed in the forest. The shell beast raised its head, and bit one of the lion¡¯s legs. On its back, thest hollow pir erupted light towards the sky.


    Three secondster, a pir of light that was full of the power of lightning and ice fell from the sky, and hit the other head of the lion.


    Immediately, the battle came to an end.


    The shell beast walked forward unhurriedly, and bit off the lion¡¯s head that was still covered in dazzling lightning. A few secondster, it ate the other head that had been frozen.


    Having lost both heads, the necks of the lion erupted with blood like geysers, and the heavy stench of blood spread in the woods.


    After the shell beast ate half of the stone lion¡¯s body, roars echoed in the forest, as if some other beasts were approaching. Even the ground seemed to be shivering.


    The shell beast decisively abandoned the remaining half of the prey, and escaped. On its back, the hollow pir that was cut apart had half recovered.


    Lin Yun watched in silence. He activated the Chapter of the Dead, and reverted to human form.


    After he turned back into a human being, his visuals of an undead creature were gone, but he was able to catch more information, including the smell of blood and the aura of ancient magic power.


    Hended, and collected some of the materials from the two-headed stone lion with tools.. Then, he quickly soared, and hid on the top of a tree.

 Chapter 1414 - Unexpected Destruction

    <h4>Chapter 1414: Unexpected Destruction</h4>


    In no more than 10 minutes, a lot of beasts, which were a dozen meters tall and looked like monkeys except for the grass on their back, ran out of the woods. It took them only three minutes to tear apart and swallow the two-headed stone lion¡¯s remains.


    Then, another beast that looked like an Earth Dragon emerged from the woods. It was more than 100 meters tall, and swallowed one of the strange monkeys. After five of the monkeys were swallowed, the rest of the monkeys all shrieked and escaped. The behemoth then followed them.


    Because of the stench of blood, the entire forest seemed enlivened. Countless beasts were fighting and mauling each other. Then, all of a sudden, they seemed to have detected something terrifying, and all fled into the distance.


    A swarm of strange birds, which had three heads and a wingspan of more than 30 meters, shrieked, and flew out of the trees. 1,000 of them flew out of the forest, and escaped like a ck cloud.


    Even more creatures that Lin Yun hadn¡¯t detected yet seemed toe to life. A tree that was more than 800 meters tall suddenly turned into an enormous treant, and it slowly fled with all the beasts.


    Lin Yun also detected a terrifying aura that was getting closer and closer, but he didn¡¯t see anything in a radius of 30 kilometers, at least not anything that carried that sort of terrifying aura.


    Suddenly, Lin Yun raised his head. The sky became dark all of a sudden. An enormous shadow appeared in the sky, and covered a wider and wider range. It was shockingly fast.


    Lin Yun was quite appalled. Without thinking, he unfolded his Fusion Shield. Crystal Scale, a level-8 spell that had been copied on the Sage Chapter, was cast by him too.


    A crystal scale that was only half a meter tall appeared above Lin Yun¡¯s head, and enshrouded Lin Yun in its dazzling brilliance.


    In the next second, the shadow in the sky fell five kilometers away. It turned out to be an enormous hoof that was at least a kilometer in diameter. Looking up from the hoof, there was a thick leg that rose from the ground to the clouds like a pir.


    Lin Yun only had the time for one quick nce. Then, he didn¡¯t have a chance anymore. When the hoof fell on the ground, a terrifying st spread out like an explosion.


    The trees that weren¡¯t really damaged in the battles of level-40 beasts were instantly torn into countless pieces in the terrifying st like vulnerable, rotten stakes.


    Observing from the distance, it seemed that a terrifying sandstorm had arisen on the tnd. It quickly rose a kilometer in height, and spread out crazily as if it was going to destroy everything.


    The flying beasts that didn¡¯t have enough time to escape disappeared after they were caught in the sandstorm. Miserable screams came to an end one after another.


    The behemoths on the ground also disappeared after they were caught in the sandstorm¡­


    Seeing how easily the trees were torn into pieces, Lin Yun knew that the seemingly horrifying beasts had all been instantly killed¡­


    He knew that he didn¡¯t have a chance to escape. The st was too fast for him to dodge. He could only try his best to weather it.


    The st spread out like a sandstorm. Countless hard pieces were rolling in the sandstorm, which looked like a gigantic mincer. Anything that was caught in it would be torn apart.


    The crystal scale was a level-8 spell. Supposedly, its protection wouldn¡¯t disappear as long as it wasn¡¯tpletely tipped to one side.


    After being enhanced by the Sage Chapter, it advanced to a level-10 spell, and the protection it provided at the same cost of mana was much more incredible than before.


    As long as Lin Yun provided enough mana, the protection of the crystal scale would never be ripped apart.


    Lin Yun¡¯s mana dispersed like flowing water. He took out the mana water he had prepared in advance. Having no time to drink it, he simply poured it on the crystal scale.


    The left side of the scale represented defense, and the right side represented the st it was enduring. The right side of the scale was falling. As the mana water filled in, it gradually regained bnce.


    After three bottles of mana water were consumed in three minutes, the terrifying st finally ebbed.


    The most terrifying sandstorm seemed to have broken out. He couldn¡¯t see anything three meters away. Also, the pure outburst of power had disrupted all the detection spells. He couldn¡¯t even send out his mana. He could only wait¡­


    Gradually, the sandstorm st vanished, and the mana and air, which had been pushed away, gradually copsed to the center of the explosion.


    Colorful light appeared like chaotic auroras, and flew towards the center from all directions.


    Several kilometers away, the exuberant forest was gone, reced by an enormous hoof mark that was dozens of meters deep. It was an utter mess within a dozen kilometers of the hoof. All the trees had been destroyed, leaving only the pieces of the trees and dead bodies on the ground¡­


    The hoof that had just fallen from the sky disappeared. There was no telling where it went.


    Lin Yun watched everything in silence with glittering eyes. He had confirmed his finding.


    This was Noscent in the age of gods. The two fighting beasts he saw at first, the swarm of flying beasts that appearedter, and all the creatures that ran for their life in the end were unique creatures during the age of gods.


    More importantly, the enormous hoof that fell from the sky was as powerful as a massive level-9 spell just by hitting the ground. It was even one of the most powerful level-9 spells. Even if someone in the peak of the Heaven Rank had stood in the center, they would¡¯ve been killed¡­


    Gods¡­


    Only gods had such great power and such an enormous body.


    The bloody hoof was one of the characteristics of the Lord of War, who looked like a tall and terrifying minotaur. In the age of gods, all minotaurs followed the Lord of War¡¯smand. The minotaur berserkers received their ability from the Lord of War.


    The Lord of War was a war maniac, and often fought other gods even when there was no war. He died when the war of gods was in the most heated phase. He wasn¡¯t killed when his body was cut into six pieces, but continued fighting with his broken body until his body waspletely torn apart, and each of the pieces was banished to a different ce so that he waspletely killed.


    After seeing the thigh, Lin Yun began to consider whether it was true or just an illusion¡­


    This Noscent in the age of gods had to be fake. He had already entered the Kingdom of Nightmares. Everything he met here was fake. It was just a terrible dream.


    But whoever regarded this ce as a dreand would die quickly. In the Kingdom of Nightmares, the King of Nightmares made the rules. Fake dreams were the reality in this ce.


    Anyone who died here would be truly dead¡­


    Looking at the boundless tall forest ahead of him from the sky, Lin Yun heaved a sigh.


    He was just at the edge of the King of Nightmares. All the dreands here belonged to the King of Nightmares, and were founded on hisws.


    This forest covered thousands of kilometers. If the periphery of the Kingdom of Nightmares was already as big as Noscent in the age of gods, then it would be a problem. It would take him a lot of time to find a path inside. He didn¡¯t know if time flowed at the normal speed in this ce¡­


    After the hoof¡¯s falling, the forest became surprisingly quiet. All creatures had run away. They wouldn¡¯t stop even if they had left the area. They would go as far away as possible.


    Seeing this, Lin Yun realized why vampire ancestors were reluctant toe to the Kingdom of Nightmares even though they were capable of visiting it.


    He had thought that vampire ancestors could¡¯ve established their nests at the periphery of the Kingdom of Nightmares. If they were caught in a crisis, they could just hide and sleep here. No enemies could possibly track them down and kill them.


    But he realized that the odds of being killed uncannily while sleeping here were too high. Even though vampire ancestors were soulless and sturdy, and had various lifesaving abilities, they would¡¯ve been killed easily if the hoof had stomped on them.


    If they built a castle here, and had a nice sleep in it, they might get killed before they could realize it when the hoof fell from the sky.


    Flying in midair, Lin Yun concealed all his aura and traces. He examined all directions, and flew to the ce which contained more powerful auras.


    In three hours, he had flown across more than 5,000 kilometers, yet he was still in the forest. When he observed it with Eagle Eyes from the sky, he found that the forest stretched at least another 5,000 kilometers on the horizon..

 Chapter 1415 - Leopard Tail Worm

    <h4>Chapter 1415: Leopard Tail Worm</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    While Lin Yun was trying to tell the direction, a dangerous aura fell from the sky. The thick clouds seemed to be exploding, and an enormous furry tail that was more than 700 meters long fell.


    The tail was so fast that there was no effect on the clouds at all. It was not until the tail almost hit Lin Yun¡¯s head that a gigantic hole appeared in the clouds.


    Lin Yun instantly disappeared. The enormous tail pped down where he had been standing, causing feeble ripples in space. The force of the tail hit the ground, and initiated continuous explosions.


    It almost seemed as if countless magic bombs had been buried underground. A lot of gigantic stones were thrown to the heights of the tree crowns in explosions, and many trees were torn to pieces. The explosions stretched out in a straight line thousands of meters long on the ground. After the dust settled, an empty area eight kilometers long and hundreds of meters wide appeared in the forest.


    After the strike, the thing that assaulted Lin Yun from the sky revealed itself. He took out the Draconic Staff, and held the Book of Death in his left hand. The chains on the surface of the Book of Death crumbled, sending out a terrifying power of death. The crystal phoenix craned its head from the page, but immediately ducked it down upon seeing the monster.


    Lin Yun had no time to care about the phoenix¡¯s cowardice. He stared at the monster above his head, and realized what it was.


    Its torso looked like a green caterpir that was a dozen meters long. There was one weird horn on its head and three ws that had webs underneath its body. Behind its back was an enormous leopard tail hundreds of meters long.


    Its body was only a dozen meters long, but its tail was hundreds of meters long. It only had a mouth, but no nose or ears. It looked quite strange.


    Lin Yun had been wondering why he was suddenly assaulted even though he had been hiding perfectly, and few creatures spotted him. He figured out why.


    The Leopard Tail Worm was probably the only thing that had been confirmed real in the Kingdom of Nightmares.


    Not everything in the Kingdom of Nightmares was fake. This forest could be real. The beasts from the age of gods could be real too.


    But nobody knew that for sure. Lin Yun was not certain that they were real even though he had collected materials from them.


    The only thing that he knew for sure was real and not created by the power of the Kingdom of Nightmares was this Leopard Tail Worm.


    It was said that the worm was a parasite to the Kingdom of Nightmares, or rather living on the body of the King of Nightmares. It would eat everything that wasn¡¯t supposed to exist in the Kingdom of Nightmares.


    Anyone who had a soul would cause influence after they entered the Kingdom of Nightmares. Such influence couldn¡¯t be controlled, at least not by those who were weaker than the King of Nightmares.


    Feeling the influence, the Leopard Tail Worm woulde and swallow the souls that jeopardized dreams. Vampire ancestors were free to visit this ce because they were soulless.


    The Leopard Tail Worm wouldn¡¯t care no matter what they did. The worm was only interested in souls.


    Lin Yun was quite solemn. After recognizing the Leopard Tail Worm, he instantly activated the Chapter of the Dead, and turned into a skeleton king. Leopard Tail Worms didn¡¯t really have levels. They would always be on the same level as their opponents when they appeared. The Leopard Tail Worm Kings could even be two levels stronger than their opponents.


    If any Leopard Tail Worm Kings found Agalon, thetter would have to run too. Two levels above him meant that the worm would be beyond the Heaven Rank. Lin Yun would have to run off too if he encountered a level-49 monster¡­


    This was different from when his level was low. When he was an Archmage, Lin Yun was fearless even in the presence of other Archmages who were five levels stronger. However, the gap between level 7 and level 9 of the Heaven Rank couldn¡¯t be crossed. It was even greater than that between level 7 of the Heaven Rank and a Great Mage.


    Fortunately, he was only facing an ordinary level-47 Leopard Tail Worm. But Lin Yun wasn¡¯t really in level 47.


    He had reached level 47 by swallowing a pure soul fire with the ability of the Chapter of the Dead. Only his understanding of thew of darkness was in level 47. His understanding of otherws wasn¡¯t quite there yet. He was the strongest only when he transformed into the skeleton king with the bloody scythe of death.


    He turned into the skeleton king, and took out the bloody scythe of death. Instantly, he looked much more intimating, and the Leopard Tail Worm¡¯s pressure was significantly reduced.


    The thick furry leopard tail pped at him again, and Lin Yun waved the bloody scythe of death and shed it.


    The skull on the scythe of death opened its mouth and screamed. A lot of dark and deste runes surfaced on it, and the edge of the scythe was enshrouded in the brilliance of blood. The power that could cut souls expanded 10 times. It was as if the de was sharpened all of a sudden.


    As Lin Yun swung it, the bloody scythe of death instantly turned 100 meters long, with the illusion of an enormous skeleton appearing on its body. The skeleton wore a ragged cloak and a hood on its head. There were vortexes of death in its eyes as it held the scythe of death and shed.


    The illusionary skeleton cut the Leopard Tail Worm¡¯s tail. It seemed unscathed, but the Leopard Tail Worm stopped attacking, and screamed so miserably as if countless banshees were shrieking right next to Lin Yun¡¯s years.


    Everything he saw was twisted, and turned into an abstract painting.


    He blinked, and the picture he saw was back to normal. He saw that a vague shadow floated out of the Leopard Tail Worm¡¯s tail. It seemed to be the part that had been cut off.


    The moment the shadow appeared, the skull on the scythe of death opened its mouth and swallowed it.


    Instantly, thetter half of the Leopard Tail Worm¡¯s tail turned gray, and lost all its colors and vigor. It looked like a lifeless stone.


    The Leopard Tail Worm screamed loudly in the sky, and tried to swing its tail again, only to discover that it could onlymand the part that hadn¡¯t turned gray. The gray part was weighing on its tail like a heavy stone.


    After swallowing part of the Leopard Tail Worm¡¯s tail, the bloody scythe of death seemed even more powerful, and adapted to thews of this ce.


    Lin Yun soared and waved the scythe of death again. Unwilling to give in, the Leopard Tail Worm opened its mouth, and spurted a mouthful of ck fluid, which stained the space as if it were an oil painting. As the ck fluid flowed down, the space was riddled with holes and falling apart.


    Unfortunately, it didn¡¯t work on the scythe of death¡¯s shadow at all. The scythe of death shed again, and cut off the remaining half of the Leopard Tail Worm¡¯s tail. The skull on the scythe swallowed the shadow from the other half of the tail. Then, the Leopard Tail Worm seemed to have lost all its power, and fell from the sky.


    Holding the scythe of death, Lin Yunnded aggressively. Then, a human face appeared on the Leopard Tail Worm¡¯s face, and looked at Lin Yun in fright.


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me. Don¡¯t kill me. This is my first time. I¡¯ve never carried out a mission on myself yet¡­¡±


    The Leopard Tail Worm sounded like a terrified kid. Without the tail, its level had plummeted by more than 10. Its childish face was full of horror. It was trembling with fear when it looked at the skull on the scythe of death.


    It had every reason to be terrified. The Leopard Tail Worms could hardly be killed, especially in the Kingdom of Nightmares, where they could make use of the power of the King of Nightmares and be as strong as their opponents.


    It didn¡¯t expect that it would be crippled so easily. Even the shadow of its soul had been cut apart. If it was shed again, its soul would be cut apart, and it would bepletely dead.


    If its soul remained, it would revive in the Kingdom of Nightmares even if it died, even though it might take a while. But if its soul was killed and swallowed, there was no way that it coulde back to life.


    The Leopard Tail Worm shrieked and trembled with fear on the ground.


    Lin Yun¡¯s soul fire was shivering as he listened.


    ¡°Shut up. You¡¯ll talk when I let you talk. I¡¯ll kill you if you keep screaming.¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s cold soul waves spread out, and the Leopard Tail Worm closed its mouth, and looked at Lin Yun pitifully.


    ¡°Your face is upside down. Reverse it.¡±


    Hearing that, the Leopard Tail Worm instantly reversed its mouth upside down. Previously, its mouth had been above its eyes. It looked much more agreeable at this moment. It must¡¯ve transformed into this chubby kid when it detected some of Lin Yun¡¯s soul waves.


    The fat kidy on the ground, unable to move. It was dragging a gray tail that was hundreds of meters long when its body was only a dozen meters long. The tail was already a burden for it.


    It stared at Lin Yun pitifully. It wanted to say something, but didn¡¯t dare to.. It could only wait in silence.

 Chapter 1416 - Interrogation

    <h4>Chapter 1416: Interrogation</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Lin Yun was not in a hurry to talk to the fat kid. He observed the bloody scythe of death for a long time. He was pretty sure that it shouldn¡¯t have been capable of knocking the soul out of the body.


    A creature¡¯s soul wasplete. Human beings¡¯ souls were in their heads. The undead creatures¡¯ souls were their soul fires. They were not shadows that ovepped with bodies.


    Even the slightest injury of the soul would be very serious. If some of it was cut off, it would surely mean death, except for the strongest creatures.


    Although the Leopard Tail Worm was special, it was certainly not special in that aspect. Lin Yun detected vividly that the scythe of death didn¡¯t cause much injury to its soul when it cut off part thereof. It seemed that the scythe only disabled that part of the soul.


    When the fat kid¡¯s tail was cut off, it became a burden. The tail became as good as nothing. However, the kid¡¯s soul was not badly damaged. It only hurt for a moment.


    The whole thing was quiteplicated. Lin Yun wasn¡¯t sure what happened, but surely the scythe of death shouldn¡¯t have that ability.


    The illusion that appeared just now left Lin Yun with the impression that he was the very first skeleton king in legends. He was not the respected skeleton king in the ne of the Undead, but a god.


    The Lord of Death looked just like that, with a ragged cloak, a hood, and vortexes of death that could swallow death in his eyes. His feet were much bigger than those of normal skeletons, and he looked like a Bigfoot skeleton.


    But the Lord of Death was already as dead as could be. His weapon had been shattered and scattered across the ne of the Undead. The broken pieces of the weapon,bined with thews of the ne of the Undead, turned into other scythes of death. The first skeleton to pick up one of them and win its approval became the first skeleton king.


    Nevertheless, the newer skeleton kings and scythes of death didn¡¯t have much to do with the Lord of Death anymore. They were created by thews of the ne of the Undead.


    Lin Yun looked at the scythe of death in his hand with confusion. Was it possible at all that this scythe of death was transformed from a piece of the Lord of Death¡¯s weapon?


    Also, a soulless vampire ancestor had been sacrificed to the scythe of death, turning it red. Lin Yun somehow found the scythe¡¯s ability unclear.


    Nothing rted to gods was ever good. Besides, this was about the weird Lord of Death. Lin Yun was quite worried that his illusion just showed up.


    Gods¡¯ methods were utterly unpredictable. They might not be omnipotent, but it was true that they could never be killedpletely.


    Take the 73rd God for example. A catastrophe happened even before she was born, but she didn¡¯t die. Her soul split up again and again. Even though her n of resurrection was disrupted, she was only reborn as Marianna, and didn¡¯tpletely die.


    It was possible that the remaining soul or body pieces of other gods would try to find an opportunity to turn into something else, or just revive. They could live on even without the power from the past.


    He might have identally gotten something important, and summoned the illusion of the Lord of Death, which could be troublesome¡­


    Lin Yun shook his head, and looked at the skull on the scythe of death, feeling that it was developing consciousness. He thought it was a good thing in the past, but it might not be so.


    Putting away the scythe of death, Lin Yun covered himself in gray mist, and instantly transformed into a human being. The fat kid was quite stunned to see that. Even though it had been staying in the Kingdom of Nightmares, it knew how unbelievable it was for an undead creature to transform into a living human being.


    It might have had other ns, but it gave up all of them, andy on the ground obediently, waiting for Lin Yun¡¯s instruction.


    ¡°Tell me about it. What happened here?¡±


    After Lin Yun asked the question, the fat kid divulged what he knew truthfully.


    ¡°This is the periphery of the Kingdom of Nightmares. Since the King of Nightmares perished, the periphery has been fixated as the world he knew. My tribe has been living here.


    ¡°Earlier, a few experts and annoying vampires came in. Many adults in my tribe were killed. They¡¯re waiting for resurrection. Then, their battles brought terrible influences.


    ¡°The chief feared that this ce would be destroyed in their battle, so he lured them into the depths of the kingdom. I don¡¯t know where they are right now, or what the depths look like. Right now, the experts of my tribe are all waiting for resurrection. Some of them have damaged souls, so their resurrection will take a lot longer. As a result, I was asked to carry out missions¡­¡±


    Lin Yun realized that just as he expected, all the people who hade in earlier had fallen into the depths of the Kingdom of Nightmares, including the vampire ancestors.


    The periphery was a fixed world, because the King of Nightmares had died. This ce was essentially the King of Nightmares¡¯ dream. Naturally, it was the world that the King of Nightmares lived in when he was alive.


    There were alsows of the King of Nightmares. Everything here was as real as Noscent in the age of gods. It was even possible that what happened here had happened in the age of gods in the past.


    The vampire ancestors fell into the depths of the world, and none had returned yet, which warned Lin Yun just how dangerous it was.


    To rescue his allies from that ce could be a huge problem. Other than anything else, it was troublesome enough to find the entrance to the deeper world.


    The greater problem was to survive in this age of gods first¡­


    Lin Yun furrowed his brows, and the fat kid waited pitifully. It had been essentially disabled after its tail was cut off. It was so weak at this moment that it would rather stay obedient instead of getting killed.


    ¡°Are you aware of the entrance to the deeper world?¡±


    Lin Yun considered for a while, and couldn¡¯te up with a solution. Things were even more difficult than he expected. The Kingdom of Nightmares was 1,000 times more challenging than he knew.


    In the future records, the Kingdom of Nightmares was almost a spot for vacation for many mages who wanted to feel thews of this ce and build a Demine that was a copy of this ce. Thend here was purged more than 10 times. It was quite a miracle that the Kingdom of Nightmares didn¡¯t copse under all the bombardments.


    So, what kind of power could possibly remain? It certainly should¡¯ve been impossible to see the hoof falling from the sky.


    Although Lin Yun had expected that the Kingdom of Nightmares might be more challenging than he knew, he didn¡¯t expect to see a god¡¯s limb here.


    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s question, the fat kid quickly nodded. He wanted Lin Yun to go to the deeper world of the Kingdom of Nightmares immediately and spare him.


    ¡°I do. I know the entrance to the deeper world, but it¡¯s pretty far away. I¡¯ve never been there. That ce is very dangerous. Many terrifying creatures, and even illusions of gods, often appear there.


    ¡°Some gods were fighting a while back, and destroyed many ces. Those ces haven¡¯t recovered yet. The chief warned us not to visit the deeper world. Some disobedient people went to the deeper world in spite of his warning, but they never returned. The chief said that they were all dead¡­¡±


    The fat kid didn¡¯t seem to be lying. It was probably the first time that he had left his tribe. The reproduction of Leopard Tail Worms was quite troublesome. It was quite remarkable that new Leopard Tail Worms were born after the death of the King of Nightmares.


    The fat kid was apparently inexperienced, even though it was much smarter than normal Leopard Tail Worms. He quoted his chief all the time, probably because he hadn¡¯t seen anything yet.


    The Leopard Tail Worms that entered the deeper world were never seen again. The ce was not just dangerous, but almost deadly. 10,000 yearster, the deeper part of the Kingdom of Nightmares was the bestb for powerful mages to test their spections. It was not dangerous at all.


    It seemed that the remaining power of the Kingdom of Nightmares would be exhausted in the following 10,000 years. If it had 10,000 energy points at this moment, it would only have a 100 ten millenniater, so it wouldn¡¯t be dangerous at all. But at this moment, it still was.


    The exhaustion was not just quantity, but also about quality. In the future, nobody would be killed here even if any ident happened, but at this moment, exploring the ce was like dancing on the tip of a de. One could easily be killed if one lost bnce.


    Lin Yun felt a strong headache as he thought about it.


    ¡°Has none of the creatures that entered the deeper world ever returned?¡± Lin Yun asked casually, but the fat kid was dumbfounded and frightened.


    <i>If I give a negative answer, this terrifying guy will surely kill me. He¡¯ll be dead for sure if no creatures have ever returned alive. If I say that he¡¯s dead for sure, he certainly won¡¯t go there. He¡¯s not as dumb as those three-legged birds anyway.</i>


    <i>In that case, I¡¯ll be useless. If I¡¯m useless, I¡¯ll surely be killed. The chief said that all the people from the outside world were terrifying, and would kill anyone that was useless.</i>


    <i>No.. I need to think about it. I need to think about it carefully¡­</i>

 Chapter 1417 - Confession

    <h4>Chapter 1417: Confession</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Lin Yun was rather confused, wondering why the fat kid was trembling in fear as if he were going to be killed.


    ¡°Fat kid, I asked you a question. What are you scared of?¡±


    The fat kid was so terrified that he was stammering.


    ¡°Give me a minute. I¡¯ll surely think of it. The chief mentioned it. I remember that he mentioned a creature that entered the deeper world and escaped, but I don¡¯t quite remember what it was¡­¡±


    Lin Yun held his forehead. He would¡¯ve killed the fat kid if he hadn¡¯t been so stupid that he didn¡¯t know how to lie.


    Leopard Tail Worms were his best source of information at this moment, and none was more suitable than this fat kid. Other Leopard Tail Worms might not be so silly and innocent.


    ¡°Just take your time. If someone escaped from the deeper world in the past, it¡¯s surely possible to do that right now. That world must¡¯ve been even more challenging in the past¡­¡±


    He examined his Natural Demine, and found that he couldn¡¯t open it, even though they were still perfectly connected to each other. He couldn¡¯t fetch anything from the Natural Demine.


    It was like he was in an actual dream. Opening his Natural Demine was certainly impossible in a dream.


    He wanted to ask Marianna if she knew anything, or maybe he could ask Enderfa, who had always been mysterious. Lin Yun didn¡¯t know what he was even to this day. However, the guy had followed him for a long time, and Lin Yun knew that the guy was not malicious. Otherwise, the guy wouldn¡¯t have chosen to permanently stay as the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel¡¯s Magic Tool Incarnation.


    Enderfa knew the previous ages much better than Lin Yun, as if he had personally lived through them.


    But Enderfa didn¡¯t appear after the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel was summoned, as if he didn¡¯t exist in the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel at all.


    The fat kid¡¯s face was twisted as he searched his memories arduously. Lin Yun shook his head, and experimented on the materials he collected earlier with shabby alchemy devices.


    He experimented on all the materials, and confirmed that they were real and not illusions, which gave him a headache. Even the broken pieces destroyed by the hoof were real too.


    The trees, the beasts, the nts, and the ores were all real. Then was it possible that the leg was real too?


    One of the Lord of War¡¯s legs was sealed in the Kingdom of Nightmares. Lin Yun put on an awful expression at the thought of that. The Lord of War was a terrifying god that could still fight after being cut apart. His soul was different from others in that it had beenpletely melted into his body. Even his finger could fight on its own.


    He¡¯d better not catch the attention of that leg, or he might die a miserable death. Even if the leg was not real, the destruction that it caused certainly was¡­


    Lin Yun waited for the fat kid for an hour. He thought for a moment, and took out some of the pastries in his space ring. He had prepared them for Xiusi and Marianna, but then Xiusi developed an interest in meat, and Marianna wasn¡¯t interested in sweets, either, so the pastries had been left alone.


    He offered a piece of cake to the fat kid. The sweet fragrance of the cake instantly stunned the fat kid who was having trouble remembering.


    Not considering whether or not the food was poisonous at all, he simply grabbed the cake with his webbed w, and chewed it.


    After swallowing the cake, the fat kid grinned in delight, and didn¡¯t seem as troubled as before.


    ¡°I remember! I remember! The chief mentioned that a guy entered the deeper world and escaped. He disappeared after he escaped. The chief said that he was an undead creature, and only had half of his body left after he escaped.


    ¡°The chief chased him, but was unable to catch him. The chief said that he just went missing. Then, the Lord of War¡¯s leg fell down. After that, the undead creature was gone. The chief said that the leg killed him¡­¡±


    Hearing what the fat kid said, Lin Yun was suddenly interested. An undead creature?


    An undead creature that escaped after entering the deeper world? How could an undead creature be so smart?


    Losing half of the body was nothing for an undead creature. As long as their soul fire wasn¡¯t damaged, they wouldn¡¯t die even if they only had their head left. They could switch to another body, even though it would weaken them for some time.


    Still, Lin Yun was slightly reassured that some creature had escaped from the deeper world. However, the mention of an undead creature reminded Lin Yun of something, but he couldn¡¯t quite think it through.


    Was the undead creature the King of the Undead? That was probably the only undead creature capable of such a feat.


    The event that the fat kid described had to be from a long time in the past. It was possible that it happened soon after the King of Nightmares died in the ne of the Undead, and his kingdom melted into it.


    Lin Yun had a strong headache as he pondered, but he couldn¡¯t figure out anything just yet. He might not be able to escape even if he had the key to the Kingdom of Nightmares.


    He was in the middle of an emergency. Given enough time, Agalon could surely escape on his own, but there was no time. If a few decades were wasted here, the Leviathan ne would be conquered, and the scourge of the undead might reach Noscent.


    The fat kid had dutifully answered every question he was asked. Also, hepletely told Lin Yun what he heard, which was quite informative for him.


    Having answered most of the questions, the fat kid looked at Lin Yun pitifully.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you everything. You won¡¯t kill me, right? The chief said that no outsiders are trustworthy¡­¡±


    The fat kid was too scared to continue as he talked.


    Amused, Lin Yun patted the fat kid¡¯s head, and took out a contract. He left his seal on the contract, and handed it over to the fat kid.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Sign this contract so that I won¡¯t be hunted by yourpatriots. You¡¯ll be free after I leave the Kingdom of Nightmares.¡±


    The fat kid didn¡¯t dare to argue. He obediently opened his mouth, and stuck out three tongues, which rolled and left a seal on the contract.


    Instantly, the contract glittered and disappeared. Lin Yun felt that the instinctive rejection of this world was gone. He fitted into this world.


    It was just a simple temporary contract, but the content of the contract wasn¡¯t simple. While the contract was effective, the fat kid had to try his best to help Lin Yun, and Lin Yun couldn¡¯t kill him.


    With this contract, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t be rejected while he stayed in the Kingdom of Nightmares.


    The outsiders that didn¡¯t belong to the Kingdom of Nightmares would surely be rejected, because they would cause influence on the Kingdom of Nightmares and affect bnce. The Leopard Tail Worms were meant to solve the problem. At the beginning, the King of Nightmares took them here. After the King of Nightmares died, they carried on with their responsibility.


    The outsiders would inevitably affect the bnce. They might bring bad influence even if they just stood there and did something.


    Supposedly, the easiest way to mitigate the influence was to kill a Leopard Tail Worm, and create an amulet with the horn on its head. Then, the rejection would be neutralized.


    But that was not the best solution. There were fewer and fewer Leopard Tail Worms. Without the King of Nightmares, their reproduction was much slower than the speed of their getting killed.


    Besides, if other Leopard Tail Worms detected the horn, they would chase him relentlessly. If he killed some of them, stronger ones woulde. There was also the Leopard Tail Worm King, which was always two levels stronger than its opponent in the Kingdom of Nightmares


    So, signing a temporary contract was the best solution andpromise. It also ensured that he wouldn¡¯t be killed by Leopard Tail Worms while he was here.


    After signing the contract, Lin Yun cut off the fat kid¡¯s lifeless tail that had turned gray. Without the tail as a burden, the fat kid was at least able to move. Its body that was a dozen meters long shrank to the size of a hand. It looked like a green caterpir that had three duck paws.


    Still, he had an amusing chubby face, though he seemed quite upset.


    Lin Yun took out another piece of cake, and gave it to the fat kid.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m just here to save someone. I¡¯ll leave after I aplish the task. If they stay here, they¡¯ll destroy this ce sooner orter. I¡¯m helping you too. If you help me find them, we¡¯ll leave this ce, and your home will be safe. It will benefit both of us.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be free after I leave.¡±


    The fat kid squatted on Lin Yun¡¯s shoulder, bummed. He ate the cake until his face was full of cream. After a few bites, he was so delighted that he didn¡¯t care about the situation anymore.


    Lin Yun had a direction now that the fat kid led the way for him. He didn¡¯t have to look for the targets on his own, which would save him a lot of time. He knew how to find them, but it would take him a tremendous amount of time to get to the right ce.


    The periphery of the Kingdom of Nightmares was no smaller than Noscent in the age of gods. It was much bigger than normal nes. To find an entrance in this ce could be quite time-consuming.


    Lin Yun concealed himself, and moved in the direction that the fat kid pointed out.. After a few hours, he finally flew out of the range of the forest, and found himself above ake, which was so huge that it almost looked like an ocean.

 Chapter 1418 - Diving

    <h4>Chapter 1418: Diving</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Currently, theke was already nowhere to be seen. Noscent didn¡¯t have such a huge ocean at this moment. Floating at the edge of the ocean, and looking at the tides in the distance, Lin Yun wondered whether he should circumvent it. The ocean didn¡¯t seem very peaceful. The waves he saw were almost 800 meters tall.


    However, the gravity here was much greater than that of Noscent. The waves had already died down before they reached the edge of theke.


    ¡°How long will it take for us to circumvent thiske?¡±


    After hearing Lin Yun¡¯s question, the fat kid calcted for half a minute with a painful expression before he finally replied uncertainly, ¡°It will take three times longer, probably. However, the chief said that we must cross thiske to reach the deeper world. We won¡¯t be able to make it there if we circumvent theke¡­¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s eyelids twitched, and he almost pped the fat kid. Damn it. He was going to the entrance of the deeper world. If he had to cross theke, why bother calcting?


    Some ces had their ownws, just like the Kingdom of Nightmares. Thiske was exactly one of the fixated paths. It would be impossible to reach the destination if they deviated from the path.


    However, theke was obviously not very peaceful. Lin Yun began to fly towards the depths thereof.


    ¡°Has thiske always been so turbulent? There seems to be some behemoths fighting underneath the water¡­¡±


    Crouching on Lin Yun¡¯s shoulder, the fat kid looked at the depths of theke, at a loss.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. The chief said that the King of Nightmares domesticated some sea beasts here. Those were the captives that the King of Nightmares caught while fighting the Lord of Seas. I don¡¯t know the details, but they were likely gardeners for the King of Nightmares¡­¡±


    Lin Yun rolled his eyes, not convinced at all. However stupid the King of Nightmares had been, he wouldn¡¯t have caught a bunch of sea beasts to do gardening for him. However, the mention of gardening reminded Lin Yun of something.


    It seemed that the kings of sea beasts could grow special nts that could help soul entities in the deep sea. Such nts looked like normal flowers, but would emit a special fragrance that could help condense soul power.


    The King of Nightmares was a god anyway. The sea beasts he caught had surely been kings in the past. If they were asked to do gardening, then the flowers they grew had to have been the Deep Sea Soul Flowers.


    While he considered the questions, he had flown more than 100 kilometers. Here, the waves were a lot fiercer and higher. Also, the deeper they got into the ocean, the higher the waves became.


    The magic power of this ce was extremely chaotic. The water elements were as abundant and active as those in the elemental ne.


    In the sky, he vaguely saw a blue water elemental that was a dozen meters tall arise on the water, raising tides that were 100 meters tall, and surged towards the shore. The water elemental stood on the top of the tides, and charged at the shore.


    After the first water elemental appeared, a chain reaction seemed to ur. When every new wave surged, a deep blue water elemental would emerge from underneath the surface of the sea. They would then charge at the shore.


    In a dozen seconds, countless water elementals had appeared on the surface of the sea. Deep blue water elementals moved in the same direction as if they were fleeing.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression changed when he saw the tremendous number of deep blue water elementals on the sea.


    They were all elemental creatures that seemed to be made of deep blue seawater. They had two arms, and their lower body was just seawater. They didn¡¯t have legs or a face. The seawater gathered into the shape of an elephant nose on their faces.


    Their body structure seemed simple. It was just a silhouette. Their bodies were transparent, with nothing inside.


    However, the water elementals could be terrifyingly strong in the deep sea, where they were much faster than on the surface of the sea. They were guardians and warriors for the kings of sea beasts.


    More importantly, the water elementals¡¯bat ability would plummet after they appeared on the surface of the sea. It would affect their bodies too.


    None of the water elementals below Lin Yun¡¯s feet were lower than level 30. There were even 100 level-40 water elementals. Yet, they were all marching towards the shore. The closer they were to the shore, the weaker they would be. They might even die on the shore.


    Those water elementals would never have moved towards the shore collectively unless they had been faced with a deadly crisis.


    The first thing that Lin Yun thought of was the thick bull leg. Nothing else could¡¯ve possibly cornered the water elementals into such desperation that they had to flee.


    Although the leg was far away from the head, there had to be part of the god¡¯s soul in it. Would it bully a bunch of water elementals?


    That was impossible. Even if only thest piece of the god¡¯s soul was left, and it lost all its wisdom, it should know better than bullying the water elementals in the deep sea¡­


    Then what was going on? Were there some horrifying beasts fighting hard in the deep sea?


    Confused, Lin Yun stopped flying, and examined the environment with the Magic Array in the sky, but he didn¡¯t catch anything special. It was just chaos. The deeper he entered theke, the more chaotic it was.


    ¡°Fat kid, has the hoof ever appeared in theke?¡±


    This time, the fat kid shook his head without hesitation.


    ¡°My chief never mentioned that. The terrifying hoof only appears once in a very long time. The chief said that we should just ignore it, and keep our distance from it.¡±


    Lin Yun frowned.


    ¡°Are you sure? We¡¯ve signed a contract. If I die, you¡¯ll die too¡­¡±


    Now that his life was at risk, the fat kid immediately hesitated.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure¡­¡±


    Lin Yun shook his head, and fell from the sky to the surface of the sea. He unfolded a shield, and dived down.


    After he dived down, he saw an even more spectacr scene. All the creatures underneath the surface of the sea, including fish and enormous sea beasts, moved towards the shore just like the water elementals.


    He continued diving down, and encountered more behemoths. He even saw a few four-armed nagas that were moving towards the shore too.


    He moved further down. The light gradually faded away, reced by darkness, which was not an obstacle for Lin Yun at all. He continued diving.


    After he was four kilometers down the surface, there were fewer currents in the seawater. The deeper he went, the more peaceful it was.


    After he reached the bottom of the sea that was 10 kilometers deep, he found himself in a peaceful world where the seawater was extremely slow. Very few creatures lived here. When he did encounter any of them, they simply moved towards the shore without bothering to look at Lin Yun.


    Crossing 1,000 kilometers on the bottom of the sea, he finally found a city of the sea n. The buildings at the bottom of the sea were so shabby that they looked like ancient ruins.


    Many mermen and mermaids that had human upper halves and fish tails swam out of the buildings. When they saw Lin Yun, they opened their mouths that were full of sharp teeth, and yelled at Lin Yun threateningly.


    But after threatening Lin Yun, the merman in the lead left the city with hispanions, and disappeared into the darkness in only a dozen seconds.


    Lin Yun put on a solemn expression. He had seen a special mark on the foreheads of a lot of the mermen and mermaids, who were essentially nobles in their n.


    He wandered above the city, only to discover that there was not a living soul in the buildings within the radius of eight kilometers. Also, most buildings were empty, and only some buildings were not. It meant that those mermen and mermaids wouldn¡¯te back anytime soon.


    When Lin Yun approached the biggest building in the center of the city, he suddenly smelled a vague fragrance.


    He didn¡¯t smell it; he just felt it!


    He stopped and continued examining the fragrance. Soon, he felt that all his exhaustion was gone. It was not a relief on his body, but one on his soul.


    His soul had smelled the fragrance.


    The Deep Sea Soul Flower!


    Following the fragrance, Lin Yun soon found a flower that emitted vague bluish light in the biggest building. The flower was very small, and looked just like a normal flower.


    Everything in the room had been taken away except the sapling of this Deep Sea Soul Flower. The traces around the sapling suggested that there had been another two Deep Sea Soul Flowers that were mature.


    Immature Deep Sea Soul Flowers weren¡¯t really effective. Also, they wouldn¡¯t be able to survive if they weren¡¯t rented soon after they were dug out.


    Were the mermen and mermaids in such a hurry that they didn¡¯t even have the time to take away the sapling of the Deep Sea Soul Flower?


    Lin Yun put on an awful expression. He took out a bottle of mana water, and carefully preserved the sapling in the water so that it could be kept alive for a long time.


    Digging out the Deep Sea Soul Flower¡¯s sapling, Lin Yun left in a hurry, and didn¡¯t overstay. Even the masters of the sea didn¡¯t think it was safe to stay here. If he dawdled, he might be caught in danger.


    After all, he would not be as strong as he was on the surface of the sea in this ce.


    He moved towards the surface of the sea quickly. The higher he went, the more turbulent the undercurrents became.. There were still a tremendous number of sea creatures that were running crazily in the same direction.

 Chapter 1419 - Collision

    <h4>Chapter 1419: Collision</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    After Lin Yun flew out of the surface of the sea, a terrifying wave hit his shield, and smashed the duo away. He raised his head, only to discover that the wave was just the vanguard of a tsunami that was a kilometer tall.


    A lot of sea creatures could be seen in the tsunami. There was even a sea beast that was 300 meters tall. It was being rolled in the tsunami without being able to resist at all.


    The currents in the tsunami were like horrifying water des that brought forth terrifying pressure and force. The creatures that were caught in them seemed to be embraced by a storm of des. No, more terrible than that.


    All the sea beasts were squeezed and crumbled into pieces. They were not simply cut apart¡­


    ¡°Run! Run! We¡¯re going to die! We¡¯re going to die!¡±


    Holding onto Lin Yun¡¯s shoulder, the fat kid screamed in fear.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression changed. He unfolded his Fusion Shield, and quickly rose against the tempest.


    After he rose for 500 meters, he suddenly discovered that there was an even higher and greater tsunami behind the first one.


    He couldn¡¯t find out how high the tsunami was despite using Hawk Eye, but it was at least two kilometers tall. It was almost raising the force of an entire world.


    That force was too terrifying to be resisted by any creature. He had been too close to the first tsunami, and he didn¡¯t notice the second one at all.


    He rose to an altitude of more than three kilometers, where magical elements were chaotic. The wind was so strong as if countless super spells were being cast here.


    Wind elements were blowing like des¡­


    As the terrifying tsunami approached, Lin Yun felt a lot of pressure. Although it seemed like a normal tsunami, it was even more powerful than a massive level-10 spell when it approached.


    The pressure didn¡¯t decline at all even though he had flown four kilometers high. He had to use the Elemental Spirit King Embodiment to resist the pressure.


    After he used the Elemental Spirit King Embodiment, the violent elemental power became docile. At the very least, it could no longer break apart Lin Yun¡¯s defense or wash him away.


    Watching the tsunami charging towards the shoreline as if it would tear anything in its way apart, Lin Yun had cold sweat.


    There was indeed a level-10 spell that could raise a tsunami, but it couldn¡¯t possibly be so powerful or massive. This tsunami was at least 1,000 kilometers wide and more than three kilometers high. Also, the gravity here was obviously multiple times greater than that in Noscent, so there shouldn¡¯t have been such a powerful tsunami.


    In Noscent, the same tsunami would¡¯ve been at least 10 times more powerful. It would¡¯ve surely destroyed most of the shoreline. The area within several thousand kilometers of the shoreline would¡¯ve been bulldozed. Facing such a powerful spell, any creature would be ripped apart if it were caught in it.


    The tsunami was moving fast on the surface of the sea. Obviously, the water below the surface was disturbed too. No wonder all the creatures were running for life, whether they were strong or weak.


    A lot of undersea catastrophes would be weakened as they approached the shoreline, because the water would be shallower and shallower, and the reefs and terrain on the bottom of the sea would reduce their power. If the creatures ran to the shore, they would be able to survive.


    Lin Yun floated in the sky, and watched the tsunami below his feet pass. There were also smaller waves that gathered into smaller tsunamis and followed it. They looked like normal waves from a distance.


    The interior of theke seemed to be chaotic and twisted. The disturbed elements were almost gathering into a storm. At this moment, Lin Yun vaguely detected that some people seemed to be fighting in the depths.


    He examined the waves around him, and found that they were stabler than before. The violent elements were supposed to be tricky, but they couldn¡¯t cause any trouble to Lin Yun who was using the Elemental Spirit King Embodiment at all. He didn¡¯t even have to unfold his shield.


    As a matter of fact, the violent elements were automatically soothed when they were within 10 meters from Lin Yun. They appeared around Lin Yun as normal elements.


    The air was full of all sorts of elements anytime, but those stable elements were harmless, and didn¡¯t need one to be worried about them at all.


    Seeing that Lin Yun was going to fly forward, the fat kid clutched his robe tightly on his shoulder, and cried miserably with nothing but fear left on his face.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to die, I¡¯m going to die. I don¡¯t want to die. Let¡¯s run for life¡­¡± the fat kid shouted miserably at the loudest of his voice, just like a terrified boy. Lin Yun covered his ears and gently patted the fat kid, but the fat kid simply continued shrieking.


    Lin Yun exerted more strength, and smacked the fat kid, whose caterpir-like body was ttened. Even his eyeballs almost popped out. He was almost killed, and his shrieking came to an abrupt halt.


    Lin Yun loosened his hand, and the fat kid¡¯s body was back to normal. He seemed to be back to himself, and he trembled, holding on to Lin Yun¡¯s robe.


    Lin Yun was rather helpless. He finally realized that the fat kid had been too terrified to make any sound earlier, and that it was not until the air became peaceful again that he gained the courage to scream.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go any further. We¡¯ll die. We¡¯ll surely die. This ce was peaceful for a long time. The chief said that everything will die if they visit this ce when it¡¯s not peaceful¡­¡±


    Crying, the fat kid shivered, and tried to persuade Lin Yun to stop moving forward.


    Floating in the sky, Lin Yun examined the asional battle waves up ahead, and frowned. As far as he could tell, the battlefield was at least thousands of kilometers away. The aftermath of the battle had left such a huge influence in this ce even though they were so far away. Whoever was fighting had to be above the Heaven Rank.


    Even Lin Yun might be identally killed if he got involved in a battle of such a level. He didn¡¯t dare to move any closer.


    ¡°Are there often battles in this ce? How did those people who came earlier cross this ind sea?¡±


    Lin Yun had to be careful. Even though he knew that many things here in the Kingdom of Nightmares were just illusions, he would truly die if he got killed. At the very least, nothing was fake while he was here. Everything was real ording to thews of the Kingdom of Nightmares.


    The fat kid was still sobbing and crying.


    ¡°The chief said that this ce had been peaceful until the external human beings and obnoxious vampires came. None of the sea creatures liked to show up on the surface or fight one another.


    ¡°However, the chief mentioned that a battle has happened here once in a while since a long time ago. Nobody dares to approach this ce at all whenever a battle takes ce¡­¡±


    Countless runes circted in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes. He fully activated the Magic Array too. All of a sudden, the Magic Array hopped, and caught something special. It functioned 10 times faster, allowing Lin Yun to see things more clearly.


    In the distance, two enormous shadows were colliding and dodging. Their battlefield covered a radius of 1,000 kilometers right above theke. The water, suppressed by the terrifying aftermath of the collisions, had enormous dents that were expanding and shrinking as if it were breathing. Dreadful waves were spreading out. Everything under the surface of the sea was torn apart by the horrifying power.


    However, the moment he saw the vague scene, the Magic Array was restored to its normal ability, as if he had just seen an illusion.


    Lin Yun was quite solemn. The vague scene he saw made him realize that it was impossible to just go forward. However, in order to enter the deeper world, he had to cross theke. It was the path dictated byws.


    It was impossible to circumvent it. The two enormous shadows were fighting right in the center of theke. Circumventing the area was not an option. It was possible that he would be torn into shreds when he approached the edge of the battlefield.


    ¡°Fat kid, how long will the battlest? When will they stop?¡±


    The fat kid watched everything pitifully on the shoulder of Lin Yun. He was going to say something else, but Lin Yun red at him, and he had to confess the truth.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. The chief said that they shatter the sea every time. Then, the pieces of the sea will gather together. After a while, they¡¯ll show up and break the sea again¡­¡±


    The fat kid¡¯s voice became lower and lower, and Lin Yun put on an awful expression.


    They broke the ind sea that was at least 10,000 kilometers in diameter?


    Before the fat kid finished, Lin Yun had known that he couldn¡¯t afford any more waiting. The two guys who were fighting were undoubtedly stronger than the Heaven Rank. They were probably no weaker than gods.


    Considering the battle waves he saw, it would take them years before they shattered this sea. But he didn¡¯t have years of time at all. If he were to return several yearster, he would see nothing but countless undead creatures.


    What the fat kid suggested was that this ce would be renewed every once in a while.

 Chapter 1420 - Moving On

    <h4>Chapter 1420: Moving On</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    But for the Leopard Tail Worms, the length of the time didn¡¯t matter at all. They didn¡¯t care about wasting time. In the Kingdom of Nightmares, they were immortal. They would never bepletely killed unless their souls were destroyed.


    This was just one of the King of Nightmares¡¯ dreams and memories from the age of gods. It was just yed repeatedly.


    The dream of a god could easilyst hundreds of years. Lin Yun never thought that he would be so unlucky as to encounter the beginning of a new cycle.


    The visitors who came earlier didn¡¯t encounter this, but when he arrived, it was the beginning of the battle. He didn¡¯t think he should be so unlucky.


    Lin Yun thought for a moment, and felt that something was wrong, but he couldn¡¯t figure out what it was. He could only me it on bad luck, or maybe the previous outsiders had caused special changes in the King of Nightmares¡¯ dream.


    Knowing that he had no time to waste, Lin Yun flew towards the depths of the ind sea. There was still a long time to go until the sea was shattered in the battle. The fight had just started, so it was his best opportunity. When the sh became too fierce, then it would be impossible for him to pass.


    The fat kid trembled with fear, and wanted to run off. But in this ce, he would¡¯ve been torn into shreds without Lin Yun¡¯s protection or his tail. He didn¡¯t dare to jump off Lin Yun¡¯s shoulder, which would surely kill him, at all.


    If he followed Lin Yun, maybe he would be able to live a while longer¡­


    Lin Yun moved inwardly for 1,000 kilometers, and the elements became more and more chaotic. Those elements were as violent as the inside of an elemental storm. They were even expanding, with their coverage rising from 100 square kilometers to 600.


    The more massive an elemental storm was, the more powerful it would be. In this ce, other level-7 Heaven Rank experts would be exhausted in 10 seconds, and killed in half an hour at most.


    That was why elemental storms were hard to resist. They contained the purest elemental power. There were no spells, no curses, and no fancy tricks at all. Whoever couldn¡¯t endure it would be torn to shreds. It was just a directpetition of magic power.


    There was infinite power in an elemental storm. However strong a mage was, his mana would be exhausted sooner orter, and when it was exhausted, he would be ripped apart.


    It wouldn¡¯t matter at all whether the mage was in level 7 of the Heaven Rank or level 9.


    The only people who could emerge unscathed from the most powerful elemental storms were the Elemental Spirit Kings, who contained the purest elemental power that prevented them from getting hurt.


    They were the only exceptions. The others would have to weather elemental storms on their own.


    There was a reason why Elemental Embodiment would be known as the most powerful spell that all mages had to learn in the future. When one fully grasped Fire Element Embodiment, a normal spell, it might evolve into an extreme spell that was the Fire Elemental Spirit Embodiment.


    When one fully grasped the embodiments of all the four elements, andid a foundation ofws with the four elements, one would be able to use the Elemental Spirit King Embodiment.


    That was the most powerful embodiment spell. Many special materials were only avable in the enormous elemental storms in the void. To enter those elemental storms, one had to know how to use the Elemental Spirit King Embodiment first.


    When Lin Yun used the Elemental Spirit King Embodiment, even though it was exhausting, his mana wouldn¡¯t be drained in three seconds as what happened to him in the beginning. He was able to survive by replenishing his mana once every 10 minutes.


    He flew onward for more than 1,000 kilometers, and found himself in an area that could almostpare to a chaotic elemental storm. There was no distinction between up and down. The gravity was twisted. It was too big in some ces and nted elsewhere. He would¡¯ve lost his direction if the gravity here weren¡¯t multiple times greater than that in Noscent.


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m begging you, please don¡¯t go any further. We¡¯ll die. We¡¯ll truly die. The chief said certain ces are forbidden, and whoever goes there will die, even including himself. We¡¯ll really die if we get any closer¡­¡± the fat kid screamed loudly. His round face had been deformed because of fear.


    Lin Yun frowned and pped the fat kid, twisting his body again. After Lin Yun moved his hand back, his body was restored, and he screamed again.


    ¡°Shut up. If you keep screaming, you may catch their attention and get both of us killed.¡±


    Lin Yun was quite solemn. He even regretted bringing this fat kid. Admittedly, the fat kid was a local, and knew many things well, but he was too much of a coward. He was just like a kid who had never left home. He knew a lot of things, but hadn¡¯t experienced any of them.


    He was almost killed on his very first trip, and even his tail was cut off. He was so terrified that he realized that the world out there wasn¡¯t the same as it was in the stories.


    Lin Yun angrily yelled at the fat kid, and finally calmed him down. The fat kid was not stupid. He knew that he might have a chance to survive if he kept quiet, and that if he continued shrieking, he might catch the attention of the horrifying experts, who could easily kill them with the aftermath of their battle.


    The Leopard Tail Worms were capable of mimicking their opponents¡¯ levels in the Kingdom of Nightmares, but their ability had limits. When they faced a level-49 expert, they could turn into level-50, but that was just a level. They wouldn¡¯t really have the greatest abilities that corresponded with that level.


    Take the two experts who were fighting in the center of the sea for example. Even a Leopard Tail Worm King would be killed by them. They were too strong to be dealt with by any special abilities.


    Lin Yun continued moving forward. The battle¡¯s aftermath became more and more powerful. Lin Yun could tell that the Magic Array had a lot of weird changes too.


    The Magic Array would suddenly be 10 times more powerful, gaining abilities that far exceeded Lin Yun¡¯s current level. The Magic Array was itself abination of countless parts as a special magic conducting rune. It was a magic tool in a way.


    Most magic conducting runes, such as Hand of Time and Spring of Mana, were independent, and only had one ability, but the Magic Array was different. It was more like abination of magic runes that could assemble into various abilities. It boasted the most powerfulputational ability.


    These days, the Magic Array would suddenly be 10 times more powerful, whichsted longer and longer. At the beginning, the empowerment only appeared briefly, but then it couldst a couple of seconds. Lin Yun was not sure what was going on.


    No simr things had ever been recorded. There was not even anything that was remotely rted¡­


    Lin Yun stopped and hesitated for a moment. This situation was not within his control. It was extremely weird. The Magic Array was his greatest reliance. If anything was wrong with that, then it would be troublesome.


    Through his calction, he found that it was possible to cross the battlefield through the edge despite the intensifying battle waves. At the very least, he wouldn¡¯t deviate from the destined path. In another dozen minutes, the battle waves would cover the path, and make it impossible for him to cross.


    Gritting his teeth, Lin Yun flew onward, and swallowed a bottle of mana water every couple of minutes during the flight. Here, the elements were even more violent. They came within 10 meters of him even though he was using the Elemental Spirit King Embodiment.


    But those elements were negligible as the elements couldn¡¯t hurt him at all no matter how violent they were as long as they were pure. Still, as he approached the battlefield, there were a lot more powers in the st, and they were not pure elements.


    The world in front of his eyes looked like abination of a sandstorm and a rainstorm. Dust was rising, and raindrops were smacking his face. The two ipatible storms had somehow been mixed. He couldn¡¯t detect anything with magic power anymore. Only the Magic Array was still usable.


    He flew onward for another 1,000 kilometers. Then, he seemed to have crossed a border, and the horrifying storm was left behind as an enormous wall.


    Having no time to examine the new situation, Lin Yun fell to the surface of the sea from the sky, with a heavy pressure on his soul. There even seemed to be an invisible mountain above his head, which stopped Lin Yun from floating in the sky, and forced him to descend.


    It was not until he almost crashed in the sea that he finally fended off the pressure. The fat kid had been pressed into a round green pie on Lin Yun¡¯s shoulder. His chubby, round face had beenpletely deformed..

 Chapter 1421 - Raging

    <h4>Chapter 1421: Raging</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    If the Leopard Tail Worms had not been so flexible that they wouldn¡¯t have died even if they had been pressed into a piece of paper, the kid would¡¯ve died already.


    It was not until hended on the surface of the sea that Lin Yun finally looked around.


    The surface of the sea was in the shape of an arc, just like a bowl. The sea was so peaceful that it didn¡¯t have any waves, as thetter had been suppressed by the horrifying pressure. Its surface had turned into a bowl in a radius of 1,000 kilometers.


    Around the bowl was a dreadful storm that was thousands of meters high. This ce was like the eye of the storm, which seemed peaceful, but still carried daunting pressure. An invisible force continued falling upon his head.


    In the center of the strange yet terrifying eye of the storm, a thick bull leg that was more than two kilometers tall was floating. Its muscles were so tight that they looked like rocks. On its knee was armor that was as thick as a boulder. There was not any light on the surface of the hoof, as if it were dead and dried, but the hoof was the part that carried the most terrifying aura.


    Seeing the enormous hoof, Lin Yun became pale. It was part of the Lord of War¡¯s right leg, exactly the same as the one he saw earlier. He was almost killed by the Lord of War¡¯s hoofst time, and he saw the guy¡¯s leg again¡­


    No wonder the Leopard Tail Worm didn¡¯t dare to approach. Whoever could fight the Lord of War¡¯s right leg had to be another god.


    The Lord of War¡¯s right leg flew in the sky at an astonishing speed. The broken leg was shrouded in a bloody glimmer. On the top of the leg, there was also a circle of runes whose colors were constantly changing.


    The wound on top of the leg didn¡¯t seem smooth, indicating that the leg wasn¡¯t cut apart by a sharp weapon, but had been grabbed and forcefully torn off from the Lord of War.


    The edge of the wound and the fractured bones all suggested that the leg had been torn apart instead of cut off.


    Lin Yun waspletely shocked to see the wound. He would¡¯ve found it understandable if the Lord of War¡¯s right leg had been cut off. There were more than 10 gods that he knew were capable of doing that.


    However, the Lord of War¡¯s body was terrifyingly strong. His soul had beenpletely melted into his body to maximize the power of his body. In terms of physical toughness, the Lord of War was definitely one of the strongest gods.


    Who could¡¯ve torn the Lord of War¡¯s leg off his body? Lin Yun waspletely shocked. He had no clue who could possibly do that. Even the king of gods couldn¡¯t have possibly done that.


    Whoever did that had to have an absolute advantage to suppress the Lord of War¡¯s strength so that they could tear off the Lord of War¡¯s right leg.


    Lin Yun knew some of the runes that constituted the circle which floated around the Lord of War¡¯s wound. Half of them were truth runes. Even though he had only grasped one-tenth of the 108,000 truth runes, Lin Yun was still able to recognize that they were truth runes.


    Some of the other runes were even weirder and moreplicated. Lin Yun figured out their usage when they werebined¡ªthey were meant to suppress the Lord of War¡¯s right leg, and disconnect it from his other body parts. The leg was independent. Even the part of the soul in his right leg had been suppressed. It was impossible for the Lord of War to revive.


    The Lord of War was incapable of removing such a seal at all. There was nothing he could do even if he worked on it for 100,000 years.


    While Lin Yun was astonished, he heard a furious roar.


    ¡°Fight!¡±


    Lin Yun heard a low and angry roar that carried a terrifying power. His soul seemed to be influenced by the aggressive roar, and he became more and more ruthless. Gradually, his eyes turned bloodshot, and his magic power became violent. The world turned bloody in his eyes.


    His soul seemed to be opening its eyes too. There was nothing but craziness and aggression in his eyes. His soul power was rising crazily¡­


    In only three seconds, his magic power and soul power expanded by 10 times. He had never been stronger. He was definitely as strong as a level-8 Heaven Rank mage at this moment. Also, his rage allowed him to unleash 200% of his strength.


    Lin Yun, losing his rationality, soared from the surface of the sea, and stared at the source of the pressure. The only thought that was left in his head was fight. He didn¡¯t consider why or whom to fight.


    All of a sudden, a crisp sound burst out, and the terrifying pressure exploded, waking Lin Yun up from the state of muddledness. Coming back to himself, Lin Yun realized that his soul power and magic power had both expanded 10 times, and he rose to an altitude of 400 meters.


    The fat kid who had been lying on his shoulder also had bloodshot eyes. His body was shrouded in bloody light, and there was nothing but aggression on his chubby face. He shrieked at the loudest of his voice.


    ¡°Fight!¡±


    ¡°Fight!¡±


    ¡°Fight!¡±


    Lin Yun smashed the fat kid back to his shoulder. After being smashed into a pie five times, the fat kid finally came back to his senses, and then clutched Lin Yun¡¯s robe, trembling with fear.


    Lin Yunnded on the surface of the sea, and flew towards the other side along the storm wall.


    He didn¡¯t have much time in the emergency. The Lord of War¡¯s roar had automatically empowered Lin Yun by 10 times.


    His soul power and magic power had both expanded by 10 times.


    After the expansions, hisbat ability had been increased at least 60 times, but Lin Yun put on an awful expression.


    So far, everything felt alright, but he would bepletely doomed if he didn¡¯t pass the battlefield when the buff of rage was gone.


    Ten-time raging was supposedly an ability that only the beastmen with the best bloodlines in legends had.


    Also, even the horrifying beastman experts at the peak of the Heaven Rank would also be half dead after they used ten-time raging. Lin Yun didn¡¯t need to think to know how enfeebled he would be after the buff was gone.


    His vitality was being exhausted for him to fight. More than half of the experts who used ten-time raging died afterwards.


    He had used mental raging before to help with his understanding ofws. He was weakened when the raging effect expired. Also, the mental raging was only a three-time effect at best. At this moment, his soul had been buffed by rage 10 times over.


    Lin Yun was so grim that his face was almost dripping ink. He was not even sure whether he wouldn¡¯t fall asleep when the raging effect was over. There was at least a 50% chance that he would. There was another 50% chance that his soul would be shattered due to the exhaustion of his soul essence.


    Sticking to the wall of the storm, Lin Yun moved as fast as possible with the ten-time raging effect. He had no time to care about what was happening on the battlefield.


    In the distance, the bull leg flew rapidly, and the strange dim patterns on its hoof glittered. Then, as if it were absorbing all the rays of light nearby, a circle of weirdly dark patterns appeared on the surface of the hoof.


    Wherever the hoof reached, the space was shattered, and horrifying crevices appeared. It was impossible for the space to remain intact. The hoof would shatter any part of the space it stomped on. The space around it was stepped on and twisted like a t tablecloth.


    The entire world seemed to be roaring along with the Lord of War. When the hoof¡¯s aura reached the most powerful extent, a wheel that was a kilometer tall appeared in front of the hoof. The glittering wheel was revolving slowly. There was a 12-facet gem on each of the four directions of the wheel, emitting the aura of the essence of elements.


    The moment the gigantic wheel appeared, all the earth, fire, water, and wind elements on the battlefield were controlled by the enormous wheel, just like loyal soldiers that had received the summoning of their king.


    At this moment, Lin Yunpletely lost control of the elements. He couldn¡¯t manipte the elements, even though he was using the Elemental Spirit King Embodiment. He couldn¡¯t feel any of the elements around here.


    Lin Yun put on an awful expression the moment he realized that.


    ¡°Domain!¡± he eximed, and entered the storm wall next to him without thinking. The moment he entered the storm wall, he felt the violent elemental power again.


    However, the violent elemental power was forced to retreat by Lin Yun¡¯s Elemental Spirit King Embodiment. As if it received an order it couldn¡¯t resist, it rushed to the battlefield crazily as countless colorful ribbons of light.


    All the elemental power within thousands of kilometers of the storm had been extracted in three seconds. The terrifying elemental storm was almost gone instantly.


    Because it was too fast, all elements seemed to be assembled into a brilliant, colorful ribbon of light that darted to the battlefield quickly.


    Instantly, the entire battlefield became colorful, and was filled with unimaginably abundant elements.. Observed from the outside world, it looked like an enormous colorful upside-down bowl on the surface of the sea.

 Chapter 1422 - Strange Mage

    <h4>Chapter 1422: Strange Mage</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    All the unimaginably abundant elements within thousands of kilometers were concentrated in the bowl. The power of four elements surged inside without leaking out at all. The upside-down bowl seemed to have turned into a boundless world of elements.


    As the elements started rolling, an unrecognizable wave spread out, and Lin Yun was flung back, vomiting blood. Had it not been for the Elemental Spirit King Embodiment, he would¡¯ve been torn apart in the strike.


    It was the simplest st based on the four elements.


    Lin Yun¡¯s face was pale when the power of four elements hurt the Elemental Spirit King Embodiment. He grabbed the dumbfounded fat kid, and pped him in the face.


    ¡°Show me the way. We¡¯ll die here if we stay any longer¡­¡±


    The fat kid didn¡¯t dare to hesitate any longer. He hurriedly pointed in a direction.


    Lin Yun flew forward at the edge of the enormous colorful bowl. The raging effect remained. He seized the opportunity to maximize his speed, and crossed dozens of kilometers in only a few minutes.


    It was not until he was far away enough from the colorful bowl that Lin Yun finally gained the courage to look back.


    On the top of the upside-down bowl, there was suddenly an opening, and the Lord of War¡¯s right leg charged out. But it didn¡¯t look as threatening as before. The hoof was still intact, but the flesh on the leg seemed to have been torn off by some sort of force, leaving only some remains on the bloody bone.


    After breaking out of the colorful domain that looked like a colorful bowl, the Lord of War¡¯s right leg soared to the sky and disappeared. Colorful streaks of light erupted to the sky from the opening on the top.


    Instantly, a colorful aurora that stretched for thousands of kilometers emerged in the sky. It contained such unimaginably abundant elemental power that many elemental creatures were being born in the torrents.


    The creatures were born hundreds of times faster than in elemental nes. Those weak elemental creatures were soon drowned in the torrents of elements after they were born.


    Lin Yun had cold sweat all over his head. He had never been as terrified since he came to this age. There was always an opportunity of turning the tables even in the gravest crisis.


    However, this time, he didn¡¯t stand any chance of making aeback.


    The domain was a special ability of the expert mages who had ignited the God Fire!


    They hadpletely grasped a certainw. Then, they ignited the God Fire, and gained the power of changing thew. They released their understanding of thewpletely, and made pertaining adaptations, thus creating a world that belonged solely to them. All thews in the world belonged to the mage.


    Everyone who hadn¡¯t ignited the God Fire yet would be killed in such a domain. It was a simple mass annihtion ability.


    A level-9 Heaven Rank expert would be no different from a Magic Apprentice when caught in the domain of an expert who had ignited the God Fire. Their understanding ofws would be useless in the domain. They had to defend themselves with their own mana.


    But could mana resist the power of a world? No mages had enough mana to resist the power of an entire world.


    Death was inevitable for them.


    Caught in that kind of domain that covered everything, Lin Yun would be dead for sure no matter how strong he was.


    The domain that Lin Yun just weathered was even aplex one that included all the four elements, which countered Lin Yun¡¯s abilitypletely. The foundation of Lin Yun¡¯sws was earth, fire, water, and wind. It was impossible to control any of the elements or cast a spell in the domain.


    The domain had swallowed all the violent elements within thousands of kilometers in only a couple of seconds. It was clearly a domain of elemental storm that would destroy anything in it. Even a drop of water would be minced into the most fundamental element.


    The Lord of War had melted his soul into his body, and made it almost immortal, but in that domain, all the flesh on his leg had been cut off, and only the bone escaped.


    As for the other people, even if Agalon had fallen into the domain, he would¡¯ve been killed within three seconds. Even his Natural Demine couldn¡¯t save him.


    If his Natural Demine had evolved into a real world and the four elements had been immacte, it would¡¯ve been possible for him to defend himself for a while with thews of the Natural Demine.


    The domain was the most powerful ability for the mages of Noscent to conquer other nes. A mage who had ignited the God Fire could easily destroy any ne except the supreme ones.


    They were Noscent¡¯s greatest threat to other nes.


    Never would Lin Yun have expected to see a mage who had such a domineering domain in the Kingdom of Nightmares. It even easily cut the Lord of War¡¯s leg to the point where it only had the bone left.


    The periphery of the Kingdom of Nightmares was still in the middle stage of the age of gods. In the final stage, the King of Nightmares would die. In this age, gods were the protagonists. Even the side characters were mythical creatures. Dragons were just food to strong creatures or gods, and let us not mention human beings.


    The life of human beings was quite miserable in the age of gods. The enlightenment of magic had begun, but very few human beings were capable of igniting the God Fire.


    The total poption of human beings was small, and the percentage of experts was even smaller. The mages those days werepletely different. All the extraordinary human beings could¡¯ve been swallowed by a mythical creature with one bite.


    So, Lin Yun waspletely shocked to see a God Fire mage who boasted such a powerful four-elementplex domain. The history that he had learned as a mage apprentice waspletely disrupted.


    The Lord of War was definitely one of the 20 strongest gods. Because his soul waspletely melted into his body, his body was even among the sturdiest. Although he was short of many of gods¡¯ special methods, he could blow up everything with his body.


    His leg definitely carried at least one-tenth of the Lord of War¡¯s strength, yet it had been crushed. If his bones hadn¡¯t been hard enough, the leg would¡¯ve been torn apart in the domineering domain.


    Lin Yun wasn¡¯t surprised at all that the Lord of War¡¯s leg survived. The guy didn¡¯tpletely die even in the prime age of Noscent¡¯s mages. He would be alive as long as part of his limb lived. His hoof was the strongest and hardest part. It would remain even if the world was destroyed.


    Lin Yun was quite surprised and appalled to see the mage.


    When a mage advanced into the Heaven Rank, he could establish a Demine to amodate thews he grasped. As time went by, his understanding of aw would be perfect when he reached the peak of the Heaven Rank, and the Demine that amodated his understanding would turn into a domain.


    That was a special ability which could manifest a mage¡¯s own world in a battle. In the domain of a mage who had ignited the God Fire, it was possible to change thews in the domain into the mage¡¯s ownws. Even the basicws such as those of time and space could be rejected.


    Everything inside the domain, even including a grain of sand, would be minced and annihted by thews inside the domain if the mage didn¡¯t want it to exist.


    But the mage had to be powerful enough in order to do that.


    Ever since the establishment of a Demine, human mages had been walking on a unique path of magic!


    No experts of other races walked on such a path. Only the mages did. Even the mages, such as the Caucasus Mages, fought by strengthening themselves with magic in the age of magic enlightenment at the beginning.


    Lin Yun was quite stunned to see a mage who had ignited the God Fire here.


    This world was technically the King of Nightmares¡¯ dream and memory. It had happened in the age of gods, and couldn¡¯t possibly be wrong. There shouldn¡¯t have been any God Fire mage, or anyone who had established a Demine, before the King of Nightmares¡¯ fall.


    But if it had really never happened, it couldn¡¯t have possibly existed in the Kingdom of Nightmares¡­


    After Lin Yun flew far enough, the terrifying domain was broken, and the elemental power that was restrained in the domain erupted to the sky. This ce was no longer dangerous.


    Lin Yun looked back at the dispersing domain. Its colorful brilliance was gone, leaving the enormous wheel floating in the sky. The wheel lookedpletely different from before.


    It was still brilliant and morous, but it was filled with a dangerous aura. The four elemental crystals on the wheel had been gathered in the center of the wheel. Then, they spread out like countless parts, which assembled into bigger circles. Countless runes spun around the circles.


    There were also a tremendous number of elemental spirits cheering and dancing around the wheel. They were all singing the chapter of elements.


    Seeing that, Lin Yun was expressionless. He was almost feeling numb¡­


    There was a God Fire mage in the age of gods, which changed the history of magic. Also, he boasted a terrifying domain ofplex elements, which even deprived Lin Yun of his control over all elements. Lin Yun couldn¡¯t manipte any of the elements around him, even though he was using Elemental Spirit King Embodiment.


    Then, he saw an even more astounding scene¡­

 Chapter 1423 - Passed

    <h4>Chapter 1423: Passed</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    A Magic Array¡­


    The magic conducting rune that the God Fire mage boasted was a Magic Array¡­


    That terrifying wheel was not just an Extraordinary Magic Tool, but also a manifestation of the God Fire mage¡¯sws and the center of his domain.


    Although the mage¡¯s Magic Array was slightly different from Lin Yun¡¯s, Lin Yun easily recognized that the wheel represented the Magic Array, the most powerful magic conducting rune.


    The moment he saw the enormous wheel, Lin Yun felt that his Magic Array was instantly empowered more than 30 times. It became so powerful that Lin Yun could hardly control it.


    An idea urred to Lin Yun. Countless runes shed in his eyes, and a vortex quickly surfaced. In no more than one second, Lin Yun¡¯s sight crossed 1,000 kilometers, and saw everything in the center of the battlefield clearly.


    Underneath the Magic Array, a human mage wearing a ck robe was floating. Everything around him looked normal, but Lin Yun was not able to see him clearly at all. He could only tell from the man¡¯s back that he was a human mage. The man was wearing a ck robe that had an enormous wheel mark on its back.


    The man was undoubtedly a human mage. He couldn¡¯t be from any other race¡­


    The ck-robed mage seemed to have detected something, and turned his head and looked at Lin Yun. Lin Yun¡¯s eyes widened as he tried to figure out who the mage was. It was impossible that the God Fire mage from the age of gods didn¡¯t leave any trace. He might have been mistaken for a member of another species.


    After all, in that age, human beings were considered an inferior species. They didn¡¯t have their ownnguage system or historical records. All records from that age were basically copied from other species.


    However, when the ck-robed God Fire mage turned around, Lin Yun felt an irresistible weakness. His Magic Array was reduced to its original form, and he dizzily fell to the surface of the sea.


    Everything that Lin Yun saw was fuzzy due to the exhaustion of his magic and soul power. He quickly drank three bottles of mana water, and finally felt better.


    The moment the raging was gone, Lin Yun felt that his mana waspletely drained. Even his vitality and soul power were greatly consumed too. He would¡¯vepletely passed out if he hadn¡¯t been prepared for that.


    Passing out in this ce would mean death. Even though all the sea creatures in this area had escaped from the battlefield, they woulde back when the battle was over.


    There was no telling how long he would be sleeping. While he was asleep, any random sea beast could tear him apart and swallow him.


    The mana water and the potions he had quickly replenished his magic power and his soul power. The weakness of his soul was resolved.


    When hended on the surface of the sea, Lin Yun struggled to summon his magic power and construct a boat of ice. He sat on the ice boat, and continued recovering.


    He looked back, and could no longer see the colorful domain. Needless to say, the battle hade to an end, so the God Fire mage disappeared.


    Everything here was quite lifelike, but it wasn¡¯t real anyway. It was just the King of Nightmares¡¯ dream and memory. Many of the details weren¡¯t exactly the same as they were in real history.


    Swallowing potions consecutively for a couple of hours, Lin Yun finally looked less pale. However, it would take much more time and effort for him topletely recover.


    It would take at least a week for him topletely recuperate, even though he had the help of the perfect potion. A week was not a long time in the outside world, but it meant that he might die here because of his weakness.


    He floated to the other side of the sea on the boat, moving at a much lower speed, but there was nothing he could do at this moment.


    The fat kid gloomilyy in the front of the boat, and stared at Lin Yun. He wanted to say something, but didn¡¯t dare to. He could only remain gloomily silent.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t care about the cowardly fat kid. He considered the previous battle. The Lord of War¡¯s right leg didn¡¯t matter, whether it was real or not. That maniac had melted his soul into his body. Even though it meant that it was difficult to kill him, it was impossible for him to revive as well.


    Thinking about the God Fire mage, Lin Yun could no longer remain calm. That God Fire mage had to be from one of the King of Nightmares¡¯ memories.


    In the Kingdom of Nightmares, all of the King of Nightmares¡¯ memories were turned real. That God Fire mage was essentially there in person. In this kingdom which solely belonged to the Kingdom of Nightmares, the King of Nightmares¡¯ws made everything real, even though the King of Nightmares himself couldn¡¯t possibly boast the powerful four-elementplex domain.


    On second thought, the mage wore a ck robe, and couldn¡¯t be seen clearly, as if he was shrouded in mist. It was very possible that the King of Nightmares was incapable of seeing him clearly. The God Fire mage that he remembered was obscure.


    Even if the raging hadn¡¯te to an end, Lin Yun probably wouldn¡¯t have seen anything valuable when the God Fire mage had turned around.


    That being said, Lin Yun was slightly regretful because he wasn¡¯t 100% certain of his spection. There was still a slim chance that he might have seen something, but it was toote. The battle was over, and everything was gone.


    There was still the enormous wheel, which was just as baffling. Lin Yun didn¡¯t understand why the Magic Array existed in the age of gods. Remembering the Magic Array¡¯s invention, he was somewhat stunned. As he searched his memories, he found that the invention of the Magic Array, which was the most powerful magic conducting rune, was not written about borately in history records.


    Compared to other magic conducting runes, it took a very short time for the Magic Array¡¯s prototype to be perfected into its final version. It was almost like it had been buried for a long time until a mage dug it out and found it again.


    Most of the other magic conducting runes had aplete record of evolution. They might be primitive at the beginning, and then they were perfected and strengthened. There was always aplete record, or a written history, of their development.


    As for the Magic Array, it almost felt like a mage had a eureka moment, and came up with the initial design of the magic conducting rune immediately.


    Time went by, one day after another. Lin Yun floated on the peaceful surface of the sea for a week, and he only crossed 1,000 kilometers. Living creatures could already be seen in the water. They seemed to know that it was safe to return home.


    At first, normal fish could be spotted. Then, some sea beasts appeared. In the end, other sea species showed up.


    After Lin Yun recovered from the raging, he took off to the sky, and watched the sea creatures moving back where they came from. Now that the threat was gone, they started hunting each other instead of crazily running for life.


    The powerful sea beasts swallowed the weaker ones, and the weaker ones swallowed the ordinary fish. The sea ns gathered together, and reined in the beasts that were under their control to go back home.


    None of them cared about Lin Yun who was flying at high altitudes. Very soon, Lin Yun crossed the ind sea that was 10,000 kilometers in diameter.


    Standing on the shore, Lin Yun was slightly surprised with the scene in front of his eyes because he was exactly where he set sail earlier. The mountains and forests were exactly the same as what he had seen. The only thing new was a zigzagging trail in the woods.


    Seeing the trail, the fat kid was greatly relieved. He prudently nced at Lin Yun.


    ¡°The chief said that if you¡¯re determined to enter the deeper world, you¡¯ll see a trail after you cross the sea. However, the trail looks different in each person¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°When youe here, you will surely see the trail. If you move along the trail, you will enter the deeper world.¡±


    The fat kid was worried, and stopped begging to leave. After such a long time, he had realized that Lin Yun would never let him go until he reached his destination. Besides, he wouldn¡¯t dare to go even if Lin Yun set him free.


    He could cross the sea in exactly the same way as he came, and return home. If he still had his tail, he would be bold enough to just travel across the sea. None of the beasts and creatures in the sea would dare to stop him. The Leopard Tail Worms were like overlords at the edge of the Kingdom of Nightmares.


    Even the strongest sea beasts wouldn¡¯t dare to mess with the Leopard Tail Worms, because the weakest Leopard Tail Worm would be as strong as their opponent in a battle. Also, they had more advantages in the Kingdom of Nightmares. So, no creatures dared to mess with the Leopard Tail Worms..

 Chapter 1424 - Homecoming

    <h4>Chapter 1424: Homing</h4>


    If a Leopard Tail Worm¡¯s body was destroyed, but their soul wasn¡¯t, then whoever did it should just be prepared for the Leopard Tail Worms¡¯ revenge. The Leopard Tail Worm Kings were always two levels higher than their opponents, so they could just all wait to get killed.


    However, a Leopard Tail Worm without the tail didn¡¯t have all the abilities they were proud of. They were incapable of transforming or sending their souls out for resurrection when they died.


    If such a Leopard Tail Worm appeared in the sea, there would surely be hundreds of creatures that would be bold enough to taste it.


    The fat kid obediently stayed aside, and remained quiet after pointing out the way.


    Lin Yun looked at the trail, and found it somehow familiar. The trail extended all the way into the depths of the woods. It looked exactly the same as one of the trails he remembered.


    However, he couldn¡¯t see anything wrong about the ce. Taking a deep breath, Lin Yun embarked on the journey with the fat kid.


    The moment he set foot on the trail, Lin Yun looked back, only to discover that the shore behind him waspletely gone, reced by the trail that stretched backwards. He seemed to have arrived at the center of the trail from nowhere.


    However, the space, elements, and magic power were all normal. Everything seemed natural.


    Lin Yun wasn¡¯t really surprised. The Kingdom of Nightmares was essentially a dream of the King of Nightmares, where anything could happen. The King of Nightmares was so formidable that his dream was as vivid as the real world.


    Lin Yun moved forward on the creepily quiet trail. At first, the surroundings looked like those in the real world, but as he walked on, the sky waspletely shrouded in darkness, and he couldn¡¯t see any starlight at all.


    No sound could be heard at all. The heartbeat sounded like thunder, and the flowing blood sounded like running rivers. Even the swallowing of the fat kid on his shoulder sounded like drumming too.


    After Lin Yun walked for more than 10 minutes, the vivid forest became an oil painting that he was crossing.


    Everything except the trail that extended into the darkness became fuzzy and twisted. The lifelike painting became a lousy piece of art too. It was dead and deste. Even an idiot could tell that the tall trees were all fake.


    As Lin Yun walked, the wind seemed to be rising again, and the sounds were back. The noises of heartbeat and flowing blood gradually declined.


    Lin Yun gradually became confused. His pupils dpidated, as if he had lost his consciousness. The fat kid clutched Lin Yun¡¯s shoulder, frightened, not daring to move at all or make any sound.


    Stunned, Lin Yun proceeded on the trail. After a dozen minutes, the sky was lit again, and light could be seen up ahead. They seemed about to walk out of the forest.


    The moment he left the forest, Lin Yun regained his consciousness. When he looked back, the forest was gone, just as he expected. He found himself standing in the middle of a deste desert. There was nothing around him except sand.


    ¡°Fatty, tell me what you¡¯ve just seen. Don¡¯t deny it. I know that the bewilderment of the Kingdom of Nightmares doesn¡¯t work on you.¡±


    After Lin Yun opened his mouth, the fat kid gloomily fell silent. It was not until a few secondster that the fat kid finally obediently admitted what he saw.


    ¡°You lost your consciousness as we walked. You kept walking on the trail until you were out of the forest. When you reached this desert, the forest waspletely gone¡­¡±


    Lin Yun was silent for a moment. He began to observe the desert, and saw protruding dunes and a yellow tornado moving in the distance.


    He looked up at the sky. The blue sky had turned dim, and there were a lot of thick space crevices that were fixated to the sky like hideous wounds.


    Chaotic and violent power was erupting constantly from the wounds. The sun had almost set. The entire sky was filled with the aura of death and destion.


    He inhaled, and found that the air was extremely spicy. The elements were like infuriated bulls that couldn¡¯t be tamed at all.


    ¡°The apocalypse¡­¡±


    Lin Yun looked at the world withplicated feelings.


    Although he had always known that the deeper world was not fixed, but was dependent on the visitor, he didn¡¯t expect that it would be so deeply rted to himself.


    His deepest fear had been transformed into aplete world by the power of the Kingdom of Nightmares. It looked just like the world he remembered.


    Lin Yun examined his own strength, only to find that he had been weakened into a mage. His huge storage of mana was gone. He couldn¡¯t detect his Demine any longer. He seemed to have beenpletely blocked in this world.


    The only thing that wasn¡¯t too terrible was that he could still use his space ring. At least he wouldn¡¯t be short of mana here.


    Having arrived in this apocalyptic world, Lin Yun knew that the one thing that he couldn¡¯t be short of was mana.


    The elements in the air were like maddened bulls. Most of them were unusable. The mana was so thin it seemed like a magic resistance barrier had been established. The chaotic energy from the wound in the sky was the only magic power that was pure and peaceful in this world.


    The magic power from the void storm was the most violent and untouchable thing in the age that Lin Yun currently lived in, but here, it was the only source of hope.


    One could only squeeze out a tiny bit of magic power from the void storm at the risk of being torn apart.


    Mana flowed inside Lin Yun¡¯s body slowly. He controlled every tiny bit of it without letting it leak. He had gained the ability of controlling his mana from the apocalyptic world he came from.


    His control of mana, having been honed in the apocalyptic world, was much better than that of the Noscent mages. The mana in their age was like a docile pet. The only mana that could be used in this age was a short-tempered beast.


    Lin Yun was not unadapted to the environment at all. He checked the surroundings, and soon found the direction of Heiss City. That was the most important ability to survive in the apocalyptic world.


    In the desert, losing the way meant death. Everyone who failed to return to Heiss City before nightfall and receive the protection of the Shelter Tower would die without leaving any remains.


    Walking forward for a few hundred meters, Lin Yun suddenly stopped, and casually threw out a sand vortex into the desert.


    The sand within three meters began to swirl, revealing the hollow down below. The sand constantly copsed in the center. A few secondster, a sandworm that had a hard yellow skin charged out, and bit at Lin Yun with sharp teeth, as if it was going to swallow Lin Yun.


    The fat kid shrieked in fear. He had every reason to feel scared. He had been feeling that his mana was fleeing beyond his control since he came here. The air was spicy, and the elements outside seemed crazy. The entire world was filled with destion.


    At this moment, this rampant beast had emerged out of nowhere. Having lost his tail and most of his power, and because Lin Yun was already weakened into a mage, he thought he was dead for sure¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m going to die, I¡¯m going to die. Let¡¯s run¡­¡±


    Lin Yun ignored his scream, and extended his hand. He quickly cast a spell, which consumed one-fifth of the mana in his body. The consumption was a dozen times greater than it should¡¯ve been, and that was when Lin Yun controlled his mana perfectly.


    The sandworm, with its enormous mouthpart, had moved almost 10 meters when it came to a sudden stop. It seemed to be held back by something. Feeling the restraints, the sandworm wiggled and mauled the hole where it came from.


    Sand sshed as if there was an explosion. Stinky blood permeated in the sand. The sandwormpletely emerged on the ground. It was more than 15 meters long, and the rear half of its body was tied up by thorny vines.


    The thorns on the vines couldn¡¯t prate the sandworm¡¯s rocky skin, but they could make it awkward for the sandworm to move.


    The Bloodsucking Vines couldn¡¯t kill the sandworm, which Lin Yun knew too well. A sandworm that was a dozen meters long at least had a 20-centimeter-thick skin to ensure its survival in the desert.


    The Bloodsucking Vine didn¡¯t seem ustomed to the environment. It withered quickly. If the sandworm left it alone, it wouldpletely wither 10 secondster.


    But the sandworm didn¡¯t know that. When the rear half of its body was held back, it instinctively bit and mauled its opponent, corroding its opponent with its poisonous saliva.


    But it only bit itself. The Bloodsucking Vines were only as thick as human arms, so the sandworm¡¯s bite prated them as well as its own defense.


    Feeling the blood, the Bloodsucking Vines crazily absorbed it to ensure its own survival. Then, they crawled into the sandworm¡¯s body through the wound.


    Seeing the scene, Lin Yun knew that the battle was over.


    The sandworm wriggled crazily in the desert. The vines on the surface of its body quickly withered, but those inside its body quickly proliferated..

 Chapter 1425 - Retaliation

    <h4>Chapter 1425: Retaliation</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    It was not until 10 minutester that the sandworm finally stopped struggling. A lot of thorny vines where bloody flowers were blossoming crawled out of its mouth, and then withered quickly.


    The sandworm looked exactly the same as before, but its body had been emptied. Its blood and everything had been transformed into the Bloodsucking Vines¡¯ nutrients. After the nutrients were exhausted, the vines would wither and disperse, turning into ashes in only a few seconds.


    Lin Yun passed the sandworm¡¯s body, and moved even faster. It was already getting dark.


    The weather was not bad. Only several tornadoes were visible during the day. It would be fine to avoid them. The only dangerous factors were the quicksand and the sandworms.


    But nothing except sandworms could survive in the desert at night. Their thick rocky skin was exactly meant to resist the harsh environment at night.


    To move faster, Lin Yun cast an eleration spell, which consumed one-fourth of his mana. He then cast Keen Senses in case of possible dangers around him.


    After rushing for half an hour, he could already see the light and the tip of the Shelter Tower in the distance. The Shelter Tower was emitting dim light, just like a lighthouse on a dark night.


    However dim it was, it was still thest hope in the apocalyptic world.


    The night fell extremely fast. The spicy smell in the air quickly dispersed. It seemed that the air was back to normal, but it became so cold that one seemed to be breathing ice only three minutester.


    As time went by, the air became more and more gloomy and chilly. Lin Yun knew that it would be impossible to stay outside Heiss City in 15 minutes. Everyone who hadn¡¯t returned to Heiss City in 15 minutes would either be killed by sandworms or frozen.


    In the apocalyptic world, even an official mage would be a top-tier expert. In particr, Lin Yun was at thest phase of the apocalyptic world. Very few people became Magic Apprentices these days. The poption in Heiss City had plummeted too.


    When the doomsday finally arrived, Heiss City had few living residents. Even those who were alive had lost their desire to live.


    In the age where a real mage counted as one of the top experts, the terrifying coldness outside would surely kill anyone easily. When it was midnight, the outside would be as freezing as some of the ice nes.


    Such coldness was too much for any Magic Apprentice or mage to resist. Besides, there were sandworms. Whoever failed to return to the city before nightfall could be presumed dead, or dying¡­


    Lin Yun sped up, and rushed to Heiss City. The air became colder and colder. This coldness was unlike theck of warmth in the void, but more like a mouth that would swallow all lives.


    When he saw Heiss City, he noticed that a slim pale young man was rushing to Heiss City from one side too. Behind the young man, a 10-meter-long sandworm was giving chase.


    They were only three kilometers away from Heiss City, but the sandworm was about to catch up with the young man. His time would be wasted even if he survived the fight with the sandworm. If he missed thest safe time, he might be weakened by the coldness of the night, and killed by another sandworm eventually.


    Seeing Lin Yun, the young man cried in fear, trying to grasp at the straw.


    ¡°Lin Yun, help me, help me¡­¡± the young man implored in fright. He didn¡¯t drop the piece of meat dripping with blood on his back even though he was wounded. That was what he gained from today¡¯s hunt. He found the remains of a sandworm which had been killed by another sandworm, and got the only piece of edible meat, which could sustain him for a couple of days, and give him enough time to strengthen himself.


    When he became stronger, it would be easier for him to get more prey so that his time could be saved to further strengthen himself and swallow mana from the void¡­


    Lin Yun casually nced at the young man, and unconsciously touched the left side of his neck. While rushing, he chanted a spell, and threw a quicksand trap in the young man¡¯s way.


    The young man was too desperate to notice the trap. By the time he noticed it, one of his feet had already stepped into it. Normal quicksand traps were only half a meter deep, and couldn¡¯t bury a person. However, this trap had been expanded three times by Lin Yun. It was impossible for the young man to dodge.


    Stepping on the quicksand trap, the young man lost all his hope. When he was dyed for two seconds, the sandworm had caught up to him, and bit off one of his legs. His blood was frozen into bloody grains of ice before it hit the ground.


    ¡°Lin Yun, I curse you. I curse that you will be destroyed in the mes of doomsday¡­ Aaaaah¡­¡±


    Lin Yun finished the rest of the journey, and entered Heiss City, which was shrouded in the light of the Shelter Tower, and was freed from the coldness outside. Looking back at the young man who was swallowed by the sandworm, Lin Yun didn¡¯t look happy.


    Lin Yun knew the guy¡¯s name¡ªGeorge. He met the guy in the second year after he came to the apocalyptic world. The guy was a level-5 Magic Apprentice. Back then, Lin Yun was only a level-3 Magic Apprentice.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for him to ovee the initial difficulties, and be a Magic Apprentice. He had to seize the three minutes of peace in the morning and the dusk to swallow the mana from the void storm. It was too much for normal people to bear.


    Countless people in Heiss City had given up because they couldn¡¯t endure the pain. The mana in the void was so chaotic and disorderly that it felt like des running about inside the body until it was tamed.


    Lin Yun had transmigrated to that world. Nobody cared where he came from, or why he looked different. Nobody had time for that. They didn¡¯t even care whether he was a human being.


    In the end of Noscent¡¯s apocalypse, even the inferior demons from the abyss and the undead creatures were unwilling toe to Noscent. So, nobody really cared about anything¡­


    Lin Yun met George when he became a peak level-3 Magic Apprentice. They went hunting as a team.


    The picture was exactly what happened earlier. Lin Yun picked up parts outside of Heiss City, hoping to make them into simple tools, even if he was unable to build alchemy puppets just yet.


    What happened was exactly the same. George was wounded. He was carrying a piece of edible meat, and being chased by a sandworm, and the night was falling.


    He sought Lin Yun¡¯s help, but took advantage of him in the end. Lin Yun nearly died a kilometer outside the city. Before Lin Yun was able to retaliate, George had gone missing on a trip outside Heiss City¡­


    Now that the same scene happened again, Lin Yun naturally got back at him.


    He couldn¡¯t hold back, even though he knew that everything in this world was fake. More importantly, he was just a mage here. If he died, he would truly be dead.


    When he transmigrated to the apocalypse of Noscent as an ordinary person, it was harder for him to survive than it was to make it out alive in a boundless desert. He didn¡¯t want to recall the hardships he went through.


    He read magic books day and night, and learned the localnguage. In the world of magic, knowledge was power. He managed to survive. Then, he breathed in the spicy air, and swallowed the mana that felt like ss pieces from the void.


    After he became a Magic Apprentice, this was the ce where he had almost been killed by a fellow human being for the first time.


    Lin Yun entered Heiss City. He looked back at George, whose body had been bitten apart by the sandworm, with a peaceful expression.


    He had heard exactly the same curses in the past, but the result waspletely different.


    This was a world that was based on Lin Yun¡¯s memories and feelings, but things might not go exactly the same as he remembered. The memories were just the foundation. What happenedter might deviate from what he knew.


    Lin Yun had seen it before, but he wasn¡¯t very clear about it. Still, it was fine because he had returned to Heiss City!


    Entering Heiss City, he found that everything was the same as he remembered. All the passers-by on the street were numb. Those who had just returned to Heiss City all seemed happy that they made it back at thest moment.


    He looked out of the city across the city wall, only to see that the outside world had been covered in ck snow. ck snowkes the size of human hands were swirling and falling from the sky like ice des, making the sounds of a devastating piece of music..

 Chapter 1426 - Dreamland

    <h4>Chapter 1426: Dreand</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Darkness and frost fell. The yellow desert turned ck, and was connected to the sky. Outside Heiss City, it was already doomsday. Normal mages couldn¡¯t possibly survive in this ce. Those who weren¡¯t mages would surely die the moment they came to the outside world. They certainly couldn¡¯t survive the night.


    On the city wall of Heiss City, many numb people looked at the horrible scene outside with fear. They all left the city wall as quickly as possible.


    Lin Yun walked on the street. Nobody looked at or cared about him. Everyone smartly kept their distance from him after realizing he was a mage. Even though mages were the strongest people in the city, nobody paid any attention to him.


    Mages had to leave Heiss City to hunt anything that might be usable. Many of those ces were only essible to mages. Only the real mages could go 30 kilometers out of Heiss City.


    However, there were plenty of mages who left Heiss City, and never returned by the end of the day. Nobody was confident that they could see the next sunrise¡­


    Lin Yun looked at the lethargic Heiss City, and suddenly realized that Noscent was already dead at this moment. What remained was just its body. All the people here were waiting for their final relief. They had lost all their hope, which meant that Noscent was hopeless too.


    Under such circumstances, it wouldn¡¯t matter whether the real destruction ever took ce¡­


    The fat kid stayed on Lin Yun¡¯s shoulder, pretending that he was dead. He had been truly terrified. On his very first free mission, he had met such a scary opponent like Lin Yun. Then, he had been taken to the deeper world of the Kingdom of Nightmares against his will. In this world which was about to copse, the numb and desperate ordinary people gave him a lot of pressure too.


    Now that the fat kid was pretending to be dead, Lin Yun simply ignored him, and walked all the way to the center of Heiss City. He stared at the enormous Shelter Tower, and observed it carefully. He had observed it in the past, but back then, he hadn¡¯t been as knowledgeable.


    He had read a lot of books, but never put them into practice back then. He had been just an alchemist apprentice at best. Also, his alchemy expertise couldn¡¯t improve, because his mage level hadn¡¯t improved.


    At this moment, he saw the Shelter Tower again. The seemingly simple tower that was a kilometer tall represented the best of Noscent¡¯s technology. But even so, it was not reallyplete.


    Examining the Shelter Tower carefully, Lin Yun knew that the Shelter Tower had run out of its power. In a couple of years, when its dwindling light was gone, Noscent would bepletely destroyed.


    The dense runes on the Shelter Tower becamepletely dim. Lin Yun even saw that most runes hadpletely lost their effect due to theck of power.


    If the runes were still useful, the Shelter Tower could¡¯ve protected a muchrger area than Heiss City. Things were better during the day. At least the area within 30 kilometers was at peace. But when the night fell, the city wall would be the boundary of two entirely different worlds.


    Observing the Shelter Tower for a while, Lin Yun turned around and left. What mattered the most in the construction of the Shelter Tower was methodology and materials. If there were enough materials, the construction shouldn¡¯t be very hard.


    Leaving the Shelter Tower, Lin Yun went to the decaying library of Heiss City. These days, there were asionally one or two people who came to the library for books, but they quickly left after they found what they needed. The enormous library was dead silent for most of the time.


    The library was the greatest treasure left from the heyday of Noscent. It contained the most valuable essence in the past tens of thousands of years. Yet, it became useless garbage right now.


    The magic books from the past had lost all their magic power, and be normal books. The most powerful curses had be garbage that nobody bothered to look at.


    The library had been built so that Noscent would have a chance to rise again after surviving the apocalypse. There were also legacies of many top experts, who wished that someone could seed their heritage.


    Unfortunately, Noscent didn¡¯t survive the final destruction. Still, the knowledge that was left wasn¡¯tpletely useless. At least, it was useful for Lin Yun, and it might avert the second apocalypse.


    Seeing the decaying library again, Lin Yun stood in silence for more than 10 minutes before he finally entered the library.


    He opened the books that were covered in dust. The magic power in the books hadpletely disappeared. Many of the well-preserved books turned so vulnerable that they could easily be torn apart when they were opened.


    Those books would¡¯ve been destroyed if the ce hadn¡¯t been so deste that there weren¡¯t even ants or rats anymore.


    Lin Yun opened a random book, and saw things he had read in the past. His memory had sunken to the deepest part of his brain, and he was unable to recollect it even though he wanted to. Here, he was given an opportunity to reread the books.


    Confirming that what he saw was real, he started to look for records regarding the Kingdom of Nightmares.


    There were simply too many books here. Despite tens of thousands of years of purging andpressing, the number of books was still shocking. He had spent at least 70 percent of the time reading books here since his transmigration. After he became a magic apprentice, he needed less time sleeping, which gave him more time to read. Nevertheless, it was not until the year before the doomsday that he finally browsed through all the books. He read some of them carefully, and skimmed through the rest.


    But even the memories of the books he skimmed through had deeply sunken into his brain. He usually couldn¡¯t dig them out, but in this world that was based on his memories, the knowledge reappeared in the form of books.


    It was not easy to find a book that he had read 20 years earlier only for fun. After confirming the shelf where the book was stored, it took Lin Yun three days to find the book that was rted to the Kingdom of Nightmares.


    The book was half a meter thick, and only a tiny part of it was about the Kingdom of Nightmares. Soon, Lin Yun found the page with the content ording to his memories.


    After reading the information about the Kingdom of Nightmares, Lin Yun put on an awful expression.


    The book kept a record of things about other ces and special ces, including the Kingdom of Nightmares. When he read the book for the first time, he only enjoyed it as a novel. After all, everything that happened in other nes didn¡¯t matter to Noscent at all when it was embracing its doom.


    He had only read the book for fun, so he didn¡¯t remember all the things he saw, certainly not every detail.


    When he read the book for the first time, he was just a low-level Magic Apprentice, and all that he remembered was what he could immediately use back then.


    As his level improved and his soul was empowered, what he read in the past sometimes popped up from the depths of his memory. However, most of the things had sunk so deeply that he couldn¡¯t find all of them even though he reached the Heaven Rank.


    Now that he had read the details of the book again, Lin Yun put on an awful expression.


    The deeper world of the Kingdom of Nightmares was certainly a projection that was based on one¡¯s memories. Everything here was a projection that was based on his memories. There were very few things that weren¡¯t.


    To leave this illusionary world, he had to find the thing that didn¡¯t belong there. It would be the key to the gate for him to leave this world.


    However, the key was different for each individual. It was not fixed.


    The key was usually hidden in the most important ce in this illusionary world, which was likely the ce where one spent the most time.


    It could be a tiny crack on the wall, a piece of paper, and even just an ant¡­


    Lin Yun closed the book and looked around. He couldn¡¯t help but hold his forehead with a headache.


    Needless to say, the key to leaving the illusionary world was right in the decaying library. It might even be in one of the books.


    The illusionary world couldn¡¯t possibly be a closed world, because everything here was from Lin Yun himself. There had to be an exit, and there was surely a way to find the critical item, even though it might cost a lot of time.


    He had read all the books here in the past. That was his basis. He could look for a book that didn¡¯t belong to this ce, or the content in a book that didn¡¯t belong to the book.


    It took him 20 years to read all the books. Even though he could read faster now, it would probably still take at least 10 years.


    Besides, he had to read all the books carefully this time, whether they were serious books or just for fun.


    Shaking his head, Lin Yun put on a bitter smile, and picked up the book on the top of the shelf.


    Fortunately, there was no need to feel anxious after he entered the deeper world. The time he spent in the illusionary world was like a dream.. No matter how long he stayed here, it would just be the time of a dream in the outside world.

 Chapter 1427 - Freedom

    <h4>Chapter 1427: Freedom</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    That was also the most important reason why the powerful mages frequently visited the Kingdom of Nightmares after it was discovered. They could experiment on anything here. It was just a dream anyway.


    They did many crucial experiments in this ce to avoid the waste of precious materials and increase their experience.


    A lot of mages also came to this ce when they had trouble remembering things from a long time ago.


    Days went by as Lin Yun read the books. There were fewer and fewer people in Heiss City. The number of babies dwindled too. Most people were numbly waiting for their eventual destruction.


    Lin Yun stayed in the decaying library without any rest, and read the books in this ce. Each of the books, including those which were written for enjoyment, could cause a war in Lin Yun¡¯s age.


    Even the most rudimentary book on magic knowledge could disrupt the mindset of those mages. However, there were plenty of such books in this ce.


    The curses that could horrify all lives in the boundless nes were just esoteric information that few could understand.


    However, the books that he only skimmed through in the past became the most important things. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to dig out what was buried deep in his memory. It was possible that he might hurt his own soul if he tried too hard to dig it out.


    The stronger a mage was, the longer they could live. The mages who were as strong as gods were basically immortal. They couldn¡¯t remember everything that happened in their long life, or their souls would be destroyed by all the impurities.


    The best solution was to sink most memories in the deepest part of the mind. Some powerful mages would even erase memories that were useless to them.


    Although it wasn¡¯t easy to read the books all over and search for the key, the task was not entirely unrewarding.


    Inside the decaying library, Lin Yun read all the books on the shelves one after another. This time, he wasn¡¯t just skimming through them. He seized the opportunity to connect all the knowledge in the books.


    Besides, it was possible that he might find leads on the apocalypse of Noscent from the books that recorded unusual events.


    Time flew quickly. While Lin Yun read the books carefully, the fat kid could only sleep. When he woke up a yearter, he found that Lin Yun was reading. He fell asleep and woke up again, only to discover that Lin Yun was still reading¡­


    The fat kid fell asleep 10 times, and woke up 10 times. Then, he discovered that Lin Yun had walked to the other side of the decaying library.


    Realizing that Lin Yun was close to finishing reading all the books, the fat kid didn¡¯t dare to sleep any longer, fearing that Lin Yun would be gone when he fell asleep again.


    A dozen dayster, Lin Yun picked up thest book that was covered in dust, and read it in silence. It was thest book in the decaying library that he hadn¡¯t read.


    Lin Yun, too, found it very inefficient to scan all the books one shelf after another during those 10 years. What if the key was at the very end? However, after jumping and reading books from other shelves first, Lin Yun realized that it was impossible for him to find the key just with luck. He could only read all the books one by one.


    Holding thest book, Lin Yun opened it without hesitation.


    No matter how long he stayed in this illusionary world, it would just be a dream. When he left this world, it would be the time he woke up. The 10 years he spent here might only be half a day outside.


    Having spent 10 years reading the books as a Heaven Rank expert and a Saint Alchemist, he found them a lot different from before. The things he didn¡¯t understand could be understood, and the things he forgot came back to him.


    For a mage, knowledge was power, and truth was everything. Thanks to the filling of knowledge, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes became as deep as a bottomlesske. He was calm and unreadable.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t doubt himself, even though it was thest book. It didn¡¯t matter whether there was a key in the book.


    Opening the book, he foundplicated descriptions of time and space. Also, the descriptions were iplete. It was impossible to predict time and spacepletely anyway.


    The book was supposed to be a magic one. The writer¡¯s understanding was poured into the words through the power of magic. By reading the book, the reader could feel the power ofws clearly.


    However, at this moment, the book had nothing but the words left. All the magic power was lost. The book was damaged too.


    Lin Yun read the book carefully. When he finished most of the book, he saw something different at the ending of the book.


    Lin Yun put on a weird expression. On one certain page of the half-meter-thick book, there was the theory of rtivity¡­


    After reading it carefully, Lin Yun confirmed that the content on the page was the theory of rtivity, except that it was written in thenguage of Noscent.


    Lin Yun looked back, and called out, ¡°Fatty, we¡¯re going to leave¡­¡±


    The fat kid, who had been waiting with widened eyes, rose on Lin Yun¡¯s shoulder and clutched his robe, fearing that Lin Yun would run off.


    Looking at the page, Lin Yun shook his head. He finally realized why everybody had to leave the illusionary world on their own after they entered the Kingdom of Nightmares.


    He had spent 10 years reading all the books here, and looking for the page that didn¡¯t belong to the library. Nobody except Lin Yun could¡¯ve aplished the task.


    The theory of rtivity, as part of the book on time and space, would seem absolutely normal even in the eyes of a God Fire mage. There were countless theories and schools in the heyday of Noscent. Every powerful mage had their own field of research.


    Lin Yun was not really surprised that he didn¡¯t find the key until thest book. This was a world of his own illusions anyway. Even if he had read the books randomly, he probably wouldn¡¯t have found the key until thest book.


    In that case, it might not be the theory of rtivity that he found. It might be a page on advanced mathematics that was hidden in alchemy arrays or a brochure that was hidden in a mage¡¯s travel journal¡­


    Holding the book, Lin Yun walked out of the decaying library. Heiss City was even more deste than before. There were only half as many people on the street. Everybody was even number. Not far away from the library, a one-legged man was leaning against the wall, and waiting to die helplessly¡­


    Heiss City seemed to bepletely dead¡­


    The Shelter Tower was getting dimmer and dimmer. There were more and more terrifying wounds in the sky, including one enormous space crevice that almost crossed the entire sky. Visible storms were blowing out of the crevice. The world was already on the precipice of destruction.


    Lin Yun quietly looked at the crevice, and knew it was time of Noscent¡¯s destruction. He looked back at the Shelter Tower, and pped the page of the book in his hand.


    Instantly, the entire world seemed to freeze. Lin Yun felt that the book in his hand disappeared, and the earth underneath his feet was gone. The entire world seemed to have turned into a fixed picture.


    A few secondster, the world cracked like ss. What he was seeing in front of his eyes was like a piece of broken painting. When the dense cracks filled the painting, the world fell apart into countless pieces. Then, all the broken pieces vanished into the boundless void.


    His level-7 Heaven Rank power returned to his body. Everything seemed to be the same. Around him was the boundless void where a lot of glimmering balls were floating.


    When he approached them, he even saw vague scenes in them. They were small illusionary worlds!


    Lin Yun floated outside of the balls and observed. Those which were bloody and dark, unsurprisingly, belonged to the vampire ancestors.


    They couldn¡¯t resist the power of this world, even though they were soulless. After all, the King of Nightmares was no more. Thews of the Kingdom of Nightmares were functioning on their own. The vampire ancestors couldn¡¯t just ignore this deeper world.


    The vampire ancestors could freely ess the periphery of the world, but nobody except the King of Nightmares coulde to this ce freely.


    Ignoring the illusionary world of the vampire ancestors, Lin Yun observed others.


    However, it was hard to identify the other people¡¯s illusionary worlds. From the outside, he could only see fuzzy light. The scenes inside were as if observed through a piece of frosted ss. He could only see shapes and shadows.


    To Lin Yun¡¯s surprise, apart from the vampire ancestors¡¯ illusionary worlds, there were six more¡­


    Agalon, Alonzo, and the three deans of the Starry Sky College were five people, yet there were six worlds. Who was thest person?


    Lin Yun frowned and observed. He couldn¡¯t tell to whom the illusionary worlds belonged from the fuzzy shapes. He could only try his luck¡­


    Lin Yun drifted to a green illusionary world.. There had to be a massive forest and a vast starry sky inside this illusionary world, which probably belonged to Agalon, the Great Astrologian.

 Chapter 1428 - Trespasser

    <h4>Chapter 1428: Trespasser</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    After examining all the worlds, Lin Yun decided to try one of them first. He had to rescue all the five of them anyway. He didn¡¯t know to whom the sixth illusionary world belonged.


    ¡°Fatty, were there only five human beings who recently came to the Kingdom of Nightmares except the vampire ancestors?¡±


    The fat kid was confused too. He counted several times, only to discover that there was indeed an extra one¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. It can¡¯t be wrong. The chief mentioned a lot of times that this is the first time that anyone has ever entered the deeper world since I was born. He said that there had been a long time since thest visitors arrived. Whoever came earlier must be dead already¡­¡±


    The fat kid was stunned. Lin Yun frowned too, and didn¡¯t care what the fatty said.


    Entering the deeper world, everybody would be separated and trapped in their own dream, which was not entirely safe.


    If they died there, they would truly be dead¡­


    Even if they weren¡¯t killed inside, they would encounter other dangers as the dream progressed.


    Take the illusionary world that Lin Yun entered for example. Even if he survived, as time went by, the world would still be destroyed 20 yearster when the Shelter Tower¡¯s light died out.


    By then, Lin Yun, who was only as strong as a mage, would surely die.


    The same would happen to other people. They wouldn¡¯t be just trapped in the illusionary worlds, which were nightmares. As the nightmares progressed, the King of Nightmares would swallow the worlds and strengthen himself. Even though the King of Nightmares had perished, his kingdom was still running ording to hisws.


    So, Lin Yun was rather baffled. Whose illusionary world exactly was the sixth one?


    If anyone had entered the Kingdom of Nightmares and the deeper world, they couldn¡¯t have kept it a secret from the Leopard Tail Worms, the locals of the Kingdom of Nightmares. They were observers in this dream, and they guarded the entrance to the deeper world all the time.


    The fat kid, who was a pure rookie, tracked Lin Yun down soon after he came to the Kingdom of Nightmares. The same would¡¯ve happened to anyone else. It had nothing to do with his strength.


    If Lin Yun hadn¡¯t encountered the battle of two top experts in the ind sea, it wouldn¡¯t have been so easy for him to enter the deeper world¡­


    Though confused, Lin Yun stopped thinking. He picked the green illusionary world that had a starry sky.


    Although he could only see the vague shapes in the world, he spected that it belonged to the Great Astrologian.


    He drifted towards the ball of light slowly. Gradually, it became bigger and bigger in his eyes, until it was bigger than all the other balls. A few secondster, all that he could see was the light ball. Lin Yun felt that he was falling in the world of light.


    Dazzling light arose around him. The entire world turned brilliant. There was no telling how long it took, but Lin Yun felt that his feet were on solid ground again. The light around him was gone.


    He slowly opened his eyes, and saw a forest that was full of tall trees. The gravity here was much greater than that of Noscent, but smaller than the periphery of the Kingdom of Nightmares.


    Flying to the sky and examining the environment, Lin Yun put on an awful expression.


    Several kilometers away, there was a tree that was more than 500 meters tall. Its crown covered a radius of several kilometers with a halo. Some human-shaped creatures were on the tree.


    What frustrated Lin Yun was the house on the tree, which seemed to have naturally grown as part of the tree.


    Elves¡­


    They were not just ordinary elves. They had silver long hair and a gray but not dark skin, which was like ayer of frost. When they flew among the trees, there was even a brilliant streak of light behind each of them that was in the color of moonlight¡­


    The Silver Moon Elves¡­


    Lin Yun concealed himself, and flew to higher ces. Observing the environment with Hawk Eye, he felt more and more terrible.


    The dim sky gradually glowed, and the scorching sun rose in the east. As the sun rose, the mist in the forest was quickly gone, and the dark world was illuminated.


    Lin Yun stared at the distance, where an enormous shadow could be vaguely seen. As the mist faded away quickly, a terrifying tree that was at least 10 kilometers tall showed itself. It could be seen from hundreds of kilometers away.


    The crown of the tree was shrouded in dazzling brilliance, as if it were a pir that stood between the sky and the earth. Lin Yun could feel its magic waves clearly even though he was so far away.


    At this moment, Lin Yun finally realized that the abundant magic waves were not because of the exuberant magic power here, but because of the enormous tree.


    ¡°The Eternal Tree¡­¡±


    Lin Yun covered his head, and moaned almost painfully.


    The Eternal Tree was a symbol of the pure-blood elves and the Nesser Dynasty.


    The Eternal Tree only existed in the Nesser Dynasty. After the Nesser Dynasty¡¯s fall, the elves never had the Eternal Tree again. The best mother tree that any elves could ever have was the life tree. There wasn¡¯t anything better.


    Lin Yun wasn¡¯t very certain when he saw the Silver Moon Elves earlier. After all, the pure-blood elves disappeared from Noscent after the fall of the Nesser Dynasty. However, it was impossible that all the pure-blood elves went extinct.


    In Noscent¡¯s age of colonization, small tribes of the Silver Moon Elves had been spotted in the boundless nes.


    However, after seeing the Eternal Tree, Lin Yun didn¡¯t have any doubt that he was in the Nesser Dynasty¡­


    This illusionary world was from the Nesser Dynasty!


    After figuring that out, Lin Yun confirmed that this illusionary world belonged to the sixth person in this ce.


    Neither Agalon nor Alonzo was born yet back in the Nesser Dynasty. This couldn¡¯t be their dream. The three deans of the Starry Sky College were born eventer than Agalon, so this was even less likely to be their dream.


    So, this had to be the world of the unknown sixth person, who was apparently a creature from the Nesser Dynasty!


    Thinking of that, Lin Yun¡¯s expression changed. This illusionary world might have appeared much earlier than he expected. It was possible that it had appeared even before the Kingdom of Nightmares arrived in the ne of the Undead.


    That was the only reason why the Leopard Tail Worms were unaware of the sixth person¡¯s entrance. When the King of Nightmares just perished, and everything was unstable before the Kingdom of Nightmares was melted into the ne of the Undead, there could be exceptions who escaped the guardians¡¯ attention.


    Thinking about that, Lin Yun put on an awful expression. Whoever had spent so much time in this ce without having a nervous breakdown had to be extremely strong. He might even have survived the copse of the illusionary world¡­


    He was undoubtedly a terrifying creature beyond the Heaven Rank!


    During such a long time, the illusionary world had to have copsed many times, yet the guy remained here. It was impossible that he didn¡¯t know how to get out. He probably stayed here because he wanted to.


    After considering for a moment, Lin Yun put on an awful expression.


    It was truly challenging to survive in the Nesser Dynasty, especially when he wasn¡¯t aware of which phase of the Nesser Dynasty this was yet.


    There weren¡¯t as many extraordinary creatures in the Nesser Dynasty as there were in the age of gods, but the number of experts was still plenty.


    Level 7 of the Heaven Rank was only reasonably good in this era. It was not really the top¡­


    After spotting the Eternal Tree, Lin Yun quietly descended, and flew in the opposite direction at a lower altitude. He was really too close to the Eternal Tree here. If the pure-blood elves found him, they would probably kill him without letting him say anything with their arrogance.


    Hiding his body and all his waves, Lin Yun simply flew at an altitude with the power of the wind elements. He flew further and further away from the Eternal Tree more smoothly than he expected.


    None of the pure-blood elves could¡¯ve foreseen that someone would suddenly show up so close to the Eternal Tree. The defenses weren¡¯t as rigorous as he expected when he was so near the Eternal Tree.


    However, the expert elves he met on the way were more than he expected. He saw more than 80 Heaven Rank Silver Moon Elves, and even a level-8 Heaven Rank Hymn Elf.


    It seemed that the further he was from the Eternal Tree, the more elven experts there were¡­


    After flying across more than 3,000 kilometers, Lin Yun suddenly stopped¡ªhe was spotted¡­


    He heard a loud and pleasant song. In the sky, a lot of spirits were cheering and dancing in the sky. There seemed to be a curtain of light that was falling from the sky.


    All the elements around seemed to be summoned. They danced in the song. When the light sprayed from the sky, Lin Yun came to an abrupt halt, and it was impossible for him to hide any longer.


    The light covered a radius of dozens of meters. Everything that was hidden in the range would be exposed to the light.


    Lin Yun took out the Draconic Staff and the Book of Death, knowing that it was pointless to hide.


    That was the Hymn Elf¡¯s Song of Truth. Everything that was hidden could no longer be hidden. Hiding became pointless. No spells could be cast to hide anyone.. Everything would be exposed. All he had to do was fight¡­

 Chapter 1429 - Discovered

    <h4>Chapter 1429: Discovered</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    As the song of the Hymn Elf continued, three Silver Moon Elves who wore morous robes appeared in the sky. There was also a Hymn Elf floating and glowing in a white robe.


    Three level-6 Heaven Rank Silver Moon Elves and a level-7 Heaven Rank Hymn Elf¡­


    Lin Yun put on an awful expression. He didn¡¯t expect that he would be caught so easily after he left the center.


    What were the pure-blood elves thinking? Shouldn¡¯t they have established the greatest defense near the Eternal Tree?


    Why did the pure-blood elves, who never knew how to build city walls, set up such defenses at the edge of their territory? What was their problem?


    A level-7 Heaven Rank Hymn Elf was undoubtedly on the second, if not the first, tier among the pure-blood elves. Yet, he was apparently asked to work as a guardian¡­


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t think that they had spotted him earlier, but postponed attacking him. The pure-blood elves were so proud that they would¡¯ve attacked the intruder immediately if they had found him. They would all just show up, worrying about nothing¡­


    <i>Damn, if there¡¯s an elven squad here, then there must be squads in other directions too. Those elves are all psychos. They¡¯re so strong, yet they¡¯re all working as guardians¡­</i>


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t think that he was just unlucky. Three Silver Moon Elves and one Hymn Elf was one of the standard lineups of pure-blood elves¡¯ squads. Also, such squads were better at defense than chasing. So, they were definitely guardians in this ce.


    Before Lin Yun said anything, the three Silver Moon Elves had already attacked. Three streams of moonlight that looked like gentle auroras sprayed from the sky. Holding the Draconic Staff, Lin Yun disappeared.


    When the gentle moonlight approached Lin Yun andbined, there seemed to be an abstract painting made of moonlight in the sky. A lot of brilliant vortexes of moonlight appeared. Everything within a kilometer was condensed in the painting.


    It was peaceful and artistic, but Lin Yun¡¯s heart was chilled. Inside the peaceful painting, there was the crown of a tree, which fell apart into countless pieces. It seemed to have been minced instantly. Furthermore, even most ashes were gone too.


    The terrifying power annihted everything in the abstract painting, but the process was soundless, and didn¡¯t seem destructive at all.


    Lin Yun reappeared a kilometer away. He watched the abstract painting reverting to normal, and the twisted vortexes slowly disappearing. The moonlight was gone too. He had cold sweat on his forehead.


    That was the most horrifying part about a team of three Silver Moon Elves. The spells that each of them cast weren¡¯t too powerful, but they could bebined into the most terrifying ughter spells. When the moonlight interconnected, it would twist the space. It might seem gentle, but it moved as quickly as a running river¡­


    It moved much faster than a vortex of water. Unsurprisingly, everything in it would be minced and annihted¡­


    The three Silver Moon Elves proudly waved their hands, and chanted a spell in the Nesser Language. The Hymn Elf was singing the hymn of elves. Then, all the four elves attacked at the same time. There seemed to be a silver moon in the sky. A lot of moonlight sprayed from the sky and eclipsed the sunlight, covering everything in the range.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expressionpletely changed as the moonlight shone like a rainfall. He unfolded the Fusion Shield, and the chains on the Book of Death crumbled. The pages were turning automatically.


    The Purple Dragon Embodiment flew out of the Draconic Staff, and floated behind Lin Yun as an intimidating shadow.


    Spells were cast quickly one after another. The Four Element Bombs were allunched towards the storm of moonlight.


    When the storm of moonlight crashed into the bombs, there was an area of vortexes of twisted light. Dense vortexes were blossoming like flowers, covering a radius of a dozen kilometers. Everything in the vortexes was minced into pieces.


    All the Four Element Bombs exploded one after another, unleashing the purest and most violent sts, which collided with the gentle moonlight. A terrifying chain reaction was produced¡­


    In a radius of a dozen kilometers in the sky, colorful light that was full of destructive aura exploded, ruining the peace in the area¡­


    After all the Four Element Bombs exploded, a destructive storm arose in the forest on the ground. The ancient trees that had lived countless years were torn to shreds. Even their roots were also pulled out and minced into pieces.


    A couple of kilometers away, a furious exmation burst out, and a man who was wearing a cloak soared from the ground. He then took out a ck scale, which let out an intimidating dragon roar. The destructive sts that almost approached him met insurmountable obstacles, and couldn¡¯t proceed any further.


    All the four elves looked at the man at the same time. One of the Silver Moon Elves even shrieked loudly.


    ¡°Stupid ves of the Chromatic Dragon, you¡¯re challenging the authority of pure-blood elves. You must pay the price with your blood, even if we must wage a war¡­¡±


    The purple dragon illusion that surfaced behind Lin Yun, the obvious dragon aura on the Draconic Staff, and the ck dragon scale that the other guy took out exasperated the elves.


    At this moment, the three Silver Moon Elves simply abandoned Lin Yun, and attacked the stranger.


    Seeing that, Lin Yun finally realized that it was true that he hadn¡¯t been discovered until this moment. Those pure-blood elves, on the other hand, weren¡¯t really trying to block him. They were actually defending against someone else, and he was just unlucky¡­


    The battle hadsted half a minute. The intense battle waves had already spread out. In no more than a minute, the reinforcements of pure-blood elves would arrive. Considering the circumstances, it was possible that stronger elves mighte. Then, there would be no chance to escape. It was impossible to hide, either¡ªnot while the Hymn Elf was here. He had to flee for now.


    There were at least three pure-blood elves that were above the Heaven Rank near the Eternal Tree. Also, the legendary Great Elf King was said to be as strong as the Three-Headed Golden Dragon, which could kill him with one strike even when they were far away from each other.


    But Lin Yun wasn¡¯t too worried. If the Great Elf King were to attack any intruder, then he would be too cheap. If he attacked someone in level 7 of the Heaven Rank, the Chromatic Dragons wouldugh at him for 1,000 years¡­


    Nevertheless, the level-9 Heaven Rank pure-blood elves might attack him. If he wasted too much time here, he would surely be killed¡­


    Now that the opportunity had presented itself, Lin Yun certainly wouldn¡¯t let it go. He quickly chanted a spell, and invoked an electromaic track that was 100 meters long,unching a special cannonball that was most famous for its speed.


    The cannonball was not aimed at the three Silver Moon Elves or the Hymn Elf who had been singing, but at a ce 100 meters away from them. It seemed to have missed the target.


    However, seeing the cannonball, all the four pure-blood elves who looked proud changed their expression. The Hymn Elf suddenly stopped singing.


    The space in the empty area where the cannonball hit was twisted. Then, the four elves suddenly disappeared 100 meters away, and reappeared where the cannonball was about to hit.


    The three Silver Moon Elves took action at the same time. They covered the Hymn Elf in silver light, and carried him hundreds of meters away. The cannonball missed the four elves, and passed through where they had just been standing with a terrifying st.


    After the terrifying st, a wind started to blow because of the st in a radius of several dozen meters. It was even sharper than des, and could tear anything apart.


    The four elves were shocked and infuriated. They didn¡¯t expect that Lin Yun could discover where they were standing, or suddenlyunch the terrifying attack.


    Neither the Silver Moon Elves nor the Hymn Elf were known for their physical sturdiness. They were naturally endowed with the ability to manipte magic power, but they would surely be torn apart if they were hit by such a physical attack without unfolding their shields, even though they were in level 7 of the Heaven Rank.


    Lin Yun sneered. Having read books for 10 years, he recollected all the information in his memories, a lot of which was about Silver Moon Elves. Earlier, he had just read the books casually, and he couldn¡¯t have remembered the information if he had been caught in such a situation. However, he had read the books again carefully, and thanks to his enormous soul power, relevant information would pop up whenever he saw anything. He didn¡¯t need to worry that he might forget anything.


    The most typical tactic of a squad of three Silver Moon Elves and one Hymn Elf was to hide themselves first. It was impossible to infer where they were from the rays of light or their auras, and they could keep their real selves elsewhere with their special talent, so they didn¡¯t need any shield. Nobody could force such squads to appear except with a spell that had a massive coverage..

 Chapter 1430 - Hideout

    <h4>Chapter 1430: Hideout</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Lin Yun knew the method to locate them. He calcted with the Magic Array, and easily figured out where the four pure-blood elves really were. However, the elves didn¡¯t know that he could do that. He only had one chance to attack and then escape.


    Naturally, none of the four elves saw iting. The moment they dodged, Lin Yun already moved at his highest speed, and flew away right after the cannonball.


    The four elves gloomily and unhesitatingly chased him. When they were distracted, the stranger who was wearing a cloak agilely escaped in another direction.


    Lin Yun fled in the opposite direction of the stranger. Because of the emergency a moment earlier, the four elves didn¡¯t dare to split up. They hadn¡¯t decided which one to chase when both targets vanished.


    After flying dozens of kilometers, Lin Yun concealed all his aura and disappeared. He wouldn¡¯t be discovered unless he was so unlucky that he ran into another level-7 Heaven Rank Hymn Elf. The weaker Hymn Elves might know the Song of Truth too, but they couldn¡¯t possibly keep up with Lin Yun.


    After running for 100 kilometers, Lin Yun detected terrifying waves behind him. The scorching sun appeared in the sky, and its dazzling light covered a radius of 100 kilometers in only a couple of seconds.


    The moment he felt the sunlight, Lin Yun decisivelynded in the forest down below. His skin was covered in water balls. There was also a bright blue rune on his forehead. He then summoned a dozen water elementals.


    It was very simple for him to pretend to be a pure water elemental with the Water Elemental Spirit King Embodiment. Besides, there was ake and a dozen water elementals nearby.


    The water elementals that Lin Yun summoned were right at the shore. Lin Yun hid himself among them, and felt no different from other water elementals. Even the wild water elementals weren¡¯t hostile. They automatically gathered around Lin Yun on guard¡­


    Exactly at this moment, the scorching sunlight scanned the area and disappeared. At that moment, Lin Yun keenly sensed that someone seemed to have casually nced at him. He only detected the guy because thetter was too strong.


    After the scorching sunlight passed, Lin Yun looked back at the territory of pure-blood elves, and wasn¡¯t quite reassured. He was only identally involved. Those pure-blood elves were looking for the other guy. After thetter escaped, a level-9 pure-blood elf initiated a search with his ultimate skill. So, Lin Yun had every reason to feel bad¡­


    It was essentially a level-10 probing skill. Everything that was shrouded in the sunlight would be spotted. Also, it could disable all stealth abilities. The greater range it covered, the more exhausting it would be. It had surely covered a radius of at least 800 kilometers¡­


    In such a short amount of time, even if Lin Yun were to take the risk of a space jump, he couldn¡¯t possibly jump across 1,000 kilometers. Besides, if he did that, those elves would catch up to him immediately. The waves of the space gate were as obvious to them as a lighthouse in the dark night¡­


    Lin Yun had no idea what the stranger did to infuriate the pure-blood elves so badly that a level-9 Heaven Rank me Elf would search for him at such a great cost. That was quite remarkable¡­


    Lin Yun was not in a hurry to go. He stayed by theke, and sustained his embodiment. It was not until an hourter that he dropped the Water Elemental Spirit King Embodiment, and turned into a normal water elemental embodiment.


    His water elemental embodiment had already been upgraded to the highest level. When he used it, and hid his aura purposely, he looked no different from any other water elementals.


    He could keep the spell activated for a long time, and the cost would be negligible.


    After waiting for one day, and feeling no more danger, Lin Yun finally looked back at the fat kid who had been terrified on his shoulder¡­


    The fat kid seemed quite scared. He kept his eyes closed, not daring to watch what was going on. However, Lin Yun realized something unusual.


    Starting from thest illusionary world, it seemed that everybody and all the creatures ignored the fat kid. They might have seen him, but they never did anything about him.


    It was understandable in the apocalyptic world, where everybody was numbly waiting for their death. They probably wouldn¡¯t bother to look even if anyone was running naked in Heiss City, so Lin Yun didn¡¯t find it unusual.


    However,e to think of it, the fat kid had the body of a gigantic green caterpir that was full of protein. The guys in the apocalyptic world who were so hungry that they would eat sandworm meat shouldn¡¯t have overlooked him.


    In this illusionary world of the Nesser Dynasty, the elves didn¡¯t seem to notice the fat kid, either, which was quite unusual¡­


    Lin Yun spected that it might be the Leopard Tail Worm¡¯s special ability. None of the illusionary beings in this world could see the fat kid. Or rather, they would ignore him even if they did. The creatures in this world weren¡¯t real anyway. They were essentially just projections of memories¡­


    Leopard Tail Worms were parasites in the Kingdom of Nightmares, and had special abilities here. Lin Yun knew that a parasite should be naturally incapable of preventing itself from being rejected. So, it was normal that none of the creatures in illusionary worlds noticed him.


    Lin Yun stayed for 10 days without moving. Three teams of pure-blood elves passed by. They even searched on arge scale once. However, Lin Yun didn¡¯t move at all.


    10 dayster, the pure-blood elves seemed to have given up. Finally, Lin Yun dived into theke, and left the region through the underground canals of theke.


    Elves were famous for their pride, and the pure-blood elves were the proudest elves. This time, two people had escaped from within their perimeter, which was a heavy smack on their faces. The pure-blood elves would never give up until they caught the two runners. During the 10 days, two level-49 pure-blood elves had taken action¡­


    They would never give up so easily. They might have seemed to give up, but they were too proud to really give up so easily¡­


    Lin Yun¡¯s guess was correct. It was true that the pure-blood elves didn¡¯t give up. They even sent out experts and investigated the area. They sent out Tree Herders too, which meant that it was impossible to hide in the woods.


    Through the underground canals among thekes, Lin Yun examined the direction and moved forward. The canals didn¡¯t seem to have an exit at all. He had swum across more than 3,000 kilometers. He didn¡¯t see a channel to the surface. If anything, he was moving deeper and deeper underground.


    Lin Yun was not anxious at all. As the water elemental embodiment, he was able to tell the flow of water clearly. After he turned back into the Water Elemental Spirit King Embodiment, he knew that if he moved another 1,000 kilometers forward, there would be a suitable ce for him to return to the surface, where the pure-blood elves couldn¡¯t be as strong as those near the Eternal Tree, if there were even any.


    At this moment, Lin Yun keenly detected an unusual wave in the distance, which couldn¡¯t have been caused by a creature that lived in the water. A few secondster, Lin Yun saw bubbles popping up from another canal, and the stranger wearing a cloak was right there.


    Seeing the stranger, Lin Yun put on an awful expression. He spouted two frost runes, which hit the bubbles and froze them. A cube of ice that was dozens of meters tall was condensed in the middle of the river, freezing him.


    One secondter, the ice exploded, and the stranger, holding a ck dragon scale, spouted another bubble. He looked at Lin Yun in panic.


    ¡°Don¡¯t attack any longer, or you will attract the attention of the obnoxious elves¡­¡±


    After hearing that, Lin Yun stopped casting the spell he was about to release. He looked at the guy coldly. The guy seemed young and handsome, and was obviously an elf. However, there was a tiny ck dragon scale on his chin¡­


    He was a half elf who carried the ck dragon¡¯s bloodline¡­


    Lin Yun had every reason to feel surprised. Even though the pure-blood elves and the Chromatic Dragons reigned over the Nesser Dynasty, they were not really allies. It was said that the Great Elf King even once fought the Chromatic Dragons¡¯ leaders, but there were no detailed records.


    The pure-blood elves despised the ck dragons the most, and the ck dragons were undoubtedly the worst enemies of the pure-blood elves, who fought them almost 10 times.


    In the age when the pure-blood elves reigned, ensuring the purity of bloodline was the most important thing, or they wouldn¡¯t be called pure-blood elves. The half elves were humble existences. They were either sentenced to death or treated as ves¡­


    Lin Yun was shocked to see the Heaven Rank half elf who was the offspring of a Destruction ck Dragon and a me Spirit. He had met the impossible. This couldn¡¯t have been recorded in history.


    Although Lin Yun was angry that he was almost killed because of the stranger, thetter was still the best source of information to tell him everything about this ce.


    After figuring that out, Lin Yun put away his staff.

 Chapter 1431 - Hybrid

    <h4>Chapter 1431: Hybrid</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    The half elf seemed quite uneasy, as if he was afraid that Lin Yun would suddenly attack him. He had seen how Lin Yun almost killed a Hymn Elf. He had never seen any human being who was so ferocious.


    ¡°My name is Uther. Thank you very much. I didn¡¯t mean to get you involved in this¡­¡±


    Uther was a strange name. It had never been recorded in history. There had never been a half elf that was a son of a ck dragon and a pure-blood elf.


    Recognizing his identity, Lin Yun realized why the pure-blood elves were so desperately trying to catch him. A Heaven Rank half elf, and one that was the descendant of an annoying ck dragon, was the greatest disgrace. Even if Uther didn¡¯t do anything, the pure-blood elves would still do their best to catch and sentence him to death¡­


    It seemed that Uther was truly afraid that Lin Yun would attack him. Although they were in an underground river, it was not necessarily safe, as the pure-blood elves were truly determined to catch him.


    Uther answered everything that Lin Yun asked. In only half an hour, Lin Yun had be dumbfounded¡­


    This age was thest years of the Nesser Dynasty, which seemed to be on the verge of destruction.


    Remembering the Eternal Tree, and that he hadn¡¯t seen any species except the pure-blood elves, Lin Yun realized why so many pure-blood elves had gathered around the Eternal Tree. That truly seemed unusual.


    The squad that they encountered earlier was only seen in the period of war.


    It wasn¡¯t impossible for the hybrid of a me Spirit and a Destruction ck Dragon to be born when the Nesser Dynasty was about to fall. In its heyday, Uther would¡¯ve been discovered and killed the moment he had been born.


    The pure-blood elves were fighting the Chromatic Dragons, and there was no stopping the war. The Great Elf King had already taken action. Two of the 13 dragon kings had been killed by him.


    The grudge was too huge for anypromise. The Chromatic Dragons wouldn¡¯t concede, at least not for now. The Great Elf King could only carry on with the war too.


    The war had been going on for more than 80 years. Most of the vassal species had died as cannon fodder. The rest had defected. Also, the war had escted to the point where neither pure-blood elves nor Chromatic Dragons could stop it.


    A lot of Chromatic Dragons and pure-blood elves were fighting. Both parties had suffered heavy losses, but it was impossible to stop the war. They had to continue.


    Uther had snuck to the Eternal Tree for the remains of one of the dead dragon kings. One of the two dragon kings who had been killed was a Destruction ck Dragon. Uther couldn¡¯t prevent himself from sneaking in after detecting the summoning, but he was discovered.


    Lin Yun frowned. He had no time to care about Uther. Although he had identally run into the guy, and had suffered misfortune because of him, the guy got him thinking about this world.


    This illusionary world was terrifyingly huge, which meant that it was owned by a terrifying expert whose soul was very powerful. The man was at least in level 9 of the Heaven Rank.


    The only way to escape from this ce was to find the owner of this illusionary world.


    While Lin Yun was moving along the underground river, the earth trembled, and the hard rocks above his head fell apart quickly. The channel ahead copsed, and an enormous dragon w stabbed in. Its fingernail was a dozen meters long.


    The underground canal was copsing, and Lin Yun quickly hid near an intersection. The enormous dragon w was raised and disappeared. The underground river was stirred, and terrifying waves and roars came from above.


    Lin Yun floated out of the copsed cave, and looked at the sky. Then, he saw a red dragon that was thousands of meters long fall from the sky. Its head had already left its body¡­


    Apart from the falling red dragon, there were also many other enormous Chromatic Dragons. Yet, they weren¡¯t nearly as intimidating as the elf who was only two meters tall. The elf was surrounded by countless elements, and was coldly holding a staff and a narrow sword.


    ¡°Dacris, if you want a war, then a war you will have. If we can kill you once, we can certainly kill you again. Although Leon is stupid, he never starts a war voluntarily. We¡¯ve coexisted in peace for so many years. Are you really going to abandon it?¡±


    The confusing dragon tongue, mixed with exmations, spread into Lin Yun¡¯s ears. This time, Lin Yun waspletely dumbfounded¡­


    Dacris¡­ Leon¡­


    They were not the names of the Great Elf King or any of the dragon kings. Both of the names belonged to gods¡­


    Also, Dacris and Leon were mortal enemies. Dacris was killed exactly by Leon. Before he died, he had dragged a lot of hostile gods to hell with him.


    The furious roars made the confusingnguage even harder to understand. Lin Yun couldn¡¯t, and didn¡¯t dare to, listen to them carefully at all, fearing that his movement would get him discovered and killed¡­


    Any of the Great Elf King and the 10 dragon kings could kill him easily. It was just that none of them had the time for a level-7 Heaven Rank human mage on the ground¡­


    Unsurprisingly, the Great Elf King and the dragon kings began to fight. The terrifying experts fought at high altitudes. The battle became fiercer and fiercer, and they all reached the void. Lin Yun somehow followed them to the sky and the boundless void.


    Countless broken pieces of stars were flying. There were also a lot of bodies that were drifting in the void.


    Seeing this part of the void, Lin Yun suddenly realized that it was the space battlefield. It was filled with chaos. There was no telling how many experts had perished here. Their grievances had gathered here, and filled any intruder with a desire to fight.


    After taking only one step, he had entered another world. Lin Yun knew that the illusionary world ran by a differentw. Standing at the edge, Lin Yun watched the Great Elf King fight the 10 dragon kings. Hearing their roars and curses, he understood everything.


    The Great Elf King and the 13 dragon kings were actually reborn gods¡­


    That was not recorded in history at all¡­


    The Great Elf King and the 13 dragon kings had been nemeses ever since the age of gods. The Great Elf King had once been killed by the 13 dragon kings. In the Nesser Dynasty, they managed to contain themselves, but in thest years of the dynasty, their hatred was reignited.


    Watching the dragon kings perish one after another, Lin Yun understood a lot of things.


    The Nesser Dynasty fell at an unbelievable speed. Why did the pure-blood elves and the Chromatic Dragons fight each other when they reigned over the Nesser Dynasty?


    The reason was obvious. Both parties had reborn gods. However, they seemed to be scared of the gods¡¯ war, so they calmed down, and contained themselves in the Nesser Dynasty.


    But things werepletely out of control. As the dragon kings perished one after another, it was even more impossible to stop, unless one party perished¡­


    As the Great Elf King dered war on the 13 dragon kings, the pure-blood elves started to fight the Chromatic Dragons, turning the peaceful world into a battlefield.


    After the war began, no pure-blood elves or Chromatic Dragons paid any attention to Lin Yun, even though he was not far away from the battlefield. Everybody focused their attention on their nemeses.


    Lin Yun floated between the two worlds, and watched the war. He was not anxious at all, because anxiety wouldn¡¯t help in the least. He didn¡¯t know whose illusionary world this was at all¡­


    It was the best choice to just wait for the experts to die. The owner of this illusionary world had to be among thest survivors.


    As time went by, the entire Noscent was caught in the fire of war. The hatred between pure-blood elves and Chromatic Dragons escted. They would surely kill each other when they saw each other.


    The Great Elf King was badly wounded, and eight of the 13 dragon kings died¡­


    Both parties suffered heavy losses. Exactly at this moment, an ident happened¡­


    The gate to the abyss was opened in Noscent. Countless demons rushed out of the gate, and ughtered the lives of Noscent, catching endless blood and souls. The bones were piled up into a most enormous altar.


    Then, offering blood and souls to the altar, a lot of demon lords gathered around the altar and protected it.


    In the end, a demon overlord emerged from the altar, and arrived in person¡­


    Following that, another demon overlord walked out¡­


    Four demon overlords walked out in a row, wreaking havoc in Noscent. The Great Elf King and the remaining five dragon kings began to fight the four demon overlords.


    Lin Yun discovered from their dialogue that they all knew each other¡­


    The four demon overlords were all reborn gods too¡­


    The four demon overlords, the Great Elf King, and the five dragon kings fought in Noscent. Very soon, Noscent was scarred and riddled with holes. Rivers were copsing, and countless people died.


    At this moment, the Great Elf King and the five dragon kings began to coborate.. Even so, they could hardly deal with the four demon overlords who had arrived in person.

 Chapter 1432 - Fallout

    <h4>Chapter 1432: Fallout</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The battle became more and more intense. Three of the four demon overlords died. All the five dragon kings perished. The Great Elf King was heavily wounded. Thest demon overlord returned to the abyss with grave wounds¡­


    Thest two survivors didn¡¯t continue fighting, only because Noscent was about to be destroyed¡­


    The core of the world had been activated. The earth seemed to be turning upside down. Under such circumstances, a surprising situation urred¡­


    New enemies appeared in the space battlefield¡­


    The Great Elf King, despite the heavy wounds, led the remaining pure-blood elves and Chromatic Dragons to the space battlefield from Noscent.


    On the battlefield, Lin Yun saw a tremendous number of pure-blood elves and Chromatic Dragons. They came from the other side of the battlefield¡­


    Countless pure-blood elves and Chromatic Dragons were fighting, leaving their bodies drifting in the void. In the end, Lin Yun saw the Great Elf King¡¯s opponent, who was another god¡­


    That was a humanoid creature that had three dog heads, emitting a dark and ominous aura. He was the Lord of Misfortune¡­


    The Great Elf King didn¡¯t seem surprised, and fought the opponent right away, but he was too heavily wounded to win. He was crushed. But then, the Great Elf King detonated himself with the Lord of Misfortune, and dragged his enemy into a hollow in the void.


    Only the bodies of the pure-blood elves and Chromatic Dragons were left on the space battlefield. There was no telling where the rest of the pure-blood elves and Chromatic Dragons went.


    Watching the war for decades, Lin Yun was somewhat stunned.


    The Nesser Dynastypletely copsed in only several decades. Even Noscent was almost destroyed. However, no detailed information was left behind. After watching the battle, Lin Yun suddenly realized why.


    Noscent had been essentially destroyed once. What could possibly be left behind? The pure-blood elves and the Chromatic Dragons werepletely gone. There were no records of them at all.


    Seeing that, Lin Yun suddenly realized how the Nesser Dynasty fell.


    The Great Elf King and the 13 dragon kings were all reborn gods who hated each other¡¯s guts. They contained themselves for the entire dynasty, until they couldn¡¯t do it any longer, and began to fight.


    The pure-blood elves and the Chromatic Dragons, as well as the Great Elf King and the 13 dragon kings, suffered heavy losses in the war. In the most heated phase of the war, demons from the abyss began to invade. The demon overlords, who were also reborn gods, seized the chance to invade Noscent.


    When they all suffered grave losses, new enemies arrived on the space battlefield.


    The Lord of Misfortune arrived with countless pure-blood elves, Chromatic Dragons, and other creatures. The gory war continued, exhausting thest bit of the Nesser Dynasty¡¯s strength.


    But Lin Yun was still confused. The Lord of Misfortune had already been dead in the age of gods. His death had been well confirmed. The remains of his body and soul could be found in the mages¡¯ heyday.


    How did hee back to life? Also, he was dragged into the most dangerous hollow in the void by the Great Elf King, and it was impossible for him toe back alive. Then, what were his remains in Noscent about?


    Lin Yun waspletely baffled¡­


    But he had no time to think. The illusionary world was already on the brink of copse at this moment. The space copsed first.


    The illusionary world began to copse from the space. It was impossible for Lin Yun to stand on the boundary of the two worlds and avoid the attention of the creatures inside the illusionary world.


    Coming back to the Nesser Dynasty that was falling apart, Lin Yun was soon caught in chaos. The creatures in the entire world were fighting demons. When he just arrived, the ce was peaceful, and didn¡¯t have any massive war. However, at this moment, the earth was scarred, and there were a lot of unburied dead bodies. Undead creatures were even appearing in many ces.


    The pure-blood elves¡¯ Eternal Tree had been destroyed, with only some remains left. There was not a single dragon nest in this illusionary world. Lin Yun spected that they had to have been destroyed even if they had existed.


    The pure-blood elves and the Chromatic Dragon werepletely gone¡­


    The earth was copsing. Even the ferocious demons seemed to know that they couldn¡¯t stay any longer. In an enormous earthquake, hundreds of thousands of demons were swallowed without being able to put up any resistance. Demons retreated, and the survivors of Noscent were still struggling to survive the apocalypse.


    The species that had the strength to leave left Noscent for a shelter. All the species that once lived in Noscent disappeared.


    nts, magic beasts, and weaker species were destroyed in the disasters. Countless types of nts and magic beasts were gone. They had been extinct since the Nesser Dynasty.


    The earth and the sky copsed. The entire world was falling apart like broken ss.


    Lin Yun calcted the speed of breaking, and calmly proceeded towards the safest ce. The illusionary world was like a puzzle that was made of countless pieces. The peripheral pieces of the puzzle had been removed. The owner of this world had to be holding one of the remaining pieces.


    If the owner of this world had already died, then this illusionary world wouldn¡¯t have fallen apart bit by bit. It would¡¯vepletely copsed in a short amount of time.


    All the broken pieces seemed to be frozen in the same moment, and transformed into infinite darkness. The entire illusionary world seemed to be eaten away by the dark.


    There were fewer and fewer creatures. In the end, there was only onest piece that had a coverage of 100 kilometers. Most parts of the piece had been upied by undead creatures.


    The terrifying war and the battles of experts had killed more creatures than anyone could count. The dead bodies gave birth to a terrifying amount of power of death. In particr, all the bodies were piled on the battlefield. None of the scavengers that cleaned the battlefield could be found anymore.


    As more and more experts perished, the power of death that they unleashed gathered to an uncontroble point. At first, there were just normal skeletons, but as the number of dead experts increased, some extraordinary creatures also turned into undead creatures.


    The living creatures were forced to narrow down their range of activity. They didn¡¯t know that their world was copsing. In their eyes, this ce that was 100 kilometers long and wide was their graveyard. They couldn¡¯t possibly break free even if they weren¡¯t surrounded.


    Among the living creatures, Lin Yun had to move back too. Those fearless undead creatures weren¡¯t afraid of death at all. They simply charged with their advantage in numbers. A dozen level-40 undead creatures could kill one level-41 magic beast. Even if half of them perished, there would be a new skeleton beast in the army of the undead.


    100 level-41 undead creatures plus 10,000 other undead creatures could kill a level-44 creature. Swallowing the creature¡¯s flesh, they became even stronger, and the level-44 creature was transformed into a level-43 undead creature.


    The team of the undead became bigger and stronger, but Lin Yun was not really concerned.


    Even the strongest of the army of the undead was only level-46. Even though they had the advantage in numbers, their strategy didn¡¯t work on Lin Yun. Those below level 40 didn¡¯t dare to approach Lin Yun at all due to his Undead Predator ability.


    All the undead creatures would be instantly killed by Lin Yun unless they were level-47 or stronger.


    However, Lin Yun didn¡¯t attack the undead creatures immediately, and let them do what they normally did. It was pointless to kill the undead creatures. Thest piece of the world would copse. Then, everything would be destroyed.


    However, Lin Yun knew that there was something wrong with this ce. Considering how the world was destroyed in only 100 years, it had surely been destroyed a million times.


    The owner of this illusionary world was certainly not destroyed. That was why the cycle constantly continued like a movie that was reyed again and again.


    Since the owner of this illusionary world never perished in so many years, and always stayed here, it meant that it was possible to avoid the dire consequences of the destruction of the world.


    As time went by, thest piece of the illusionary world fell apart too, starting from the edge. It was swallowed by the darkness, and the circle of undead creatures was smaller and smaller.


    Watching the undead creatures swallow the remaining creatures while being eaten, Lin Yun floated and hid himself, not intervening at all.


    The piece became smaller and smaller. In the end, when it was only 30 kilometers long, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t hide any longer. The sky was shattered. He could onlynd on the ground.


    However, facing the undead creatures that had crammed the space, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t hide himself any longer.. He had to join the final battle.

 Chapter 1433 - The Last Survivor

    <h4>Chapter 1433: The Last Survivor</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Exactly at this moment, Lin Yun saw an acquaintance, who was none other than Uther¡­


    The moment he saw Uther, Lin Yun put on a smile. The area had been narrowed to 30 kilometers in length, and the sky had copsed. Lin Yun could even count the number of living ants here.


    The living creatures here were from a dozen intelligent species, but there were only 300 of them. Lin Yun didn¡¯t think that any of them had noticed Uther so far.


    It was like the guy just popped out of nowhere. Lin Yun noticed him when he appeared, but he didn¡¯t know how the guy appeared.


    The living creatures were fighting the undead ones. Lin Yun also joined the battle. While he was fighting, he realized that Uther was fighting undead creatures too¡­


    Lin Yun instantly noticed the anomaly. The illusionary world was not exactly a rey of history, but more like an illogical and disconnected world that was made of the key pictures.


    Uther¡¯s sudden appearance suggested that he might have appeared out of nowhere on the battlefield in real history. There was nothing wrong with that.


    But this was the illusionary world that had already copsed. It was impossible that a new additional life just arrived here. Uther was likely the master of this illusionary world.


    He carried obvious characteristics of an elf, and had a ck scale on his chin. He wasn¡¯t very strong in the age of the Nesser Dynasty. He should¡¯ve been caught by the pure-blood elves and executed before the war began.


    It was a humiliation to pure-blood elves that a half elf who boasted the ck dragon bloodline became extraordinary. There was no way that the Sunme Elves could tolerate that. It was possible that some level-9 Heaven Rank experts would¡¯ve punished him in person.


    The battle continued. The remains of the world copsed faster and faster. In the moment of final breakdown, Lin Yun fought the undead creatures while observing Uther, but Uther had been attacked even before Lin Yun could confirm that he was this illusionary world¡¯s master.


    A ghost with sharp ws suddenly appeared behind Uther, and prated his back and chest with a stab. His beating heart was gouged out and torn into pieces.


    It happened so fast that Lin Yun was unable to rescue him at all.


    Lin Yun was quite shocked to see the scene. Was Uther not the master of this illusionary world? Had he been killed just like that?


    Uther¡¯s heart had been gouged out and swallowed. Unless a level-7 Heaven Rank holy light mage cast level-10 resurrection on him, it was impossible to save him, not even with a Health Potion.


    Uther¡¯s body didn¡¯t fall after he died. Behind him, a necromancer cast Undead Transformation, and turned Uther¡¯s body into a zombie.


    His chest was empty, and his skin became as cold as iron. His unclosed eyes were shrouded in the power of death. The soul inside his head was ignited, turning into soul fire.


    Lin Yun looked quite grim. He hadn¡¯t confirmed yet who the master of the illusionary world was. It was most likely Uther, but the guy had been killed and transformed into an undead creature.


    Uther, having turned into an undead creature, moved extremely fast. He soon tore apart quite a few survivors. Then, he noticed Lin Yun, and agilely jumped at him.


    Sharp fingernails grew on Uther¡¯s fingers. Emitting metallic hues, they were like the sharpest edges. Lin Yun frowned. The space was getting narrower and narrower, and there were more and more undead creatures. It was impossible for him to dodge perfectly.


    He unfolded his shield and jumped aside, only to discover that Uther was wing at his right shoulder, where the fat kid who was too scared to talk had been sitting.


    When the sharp edge quickly approached him, the fat kid was so terrified that he threw himself away from Lin Yun¡¯s shoulder.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression slightly changed. He had not expected the fat kid to cause him trouble at the critical moment. If he fell, the undead creatures might tear him into pieces by ident even if they didn¡¯t see him.


    However, what shocked Lin Yun furthermore was that when Uther was about to hit Lin Yun, he suddenly changed his direction, as if he had never meant to attack Lin Yun, and the fat kid was his target all alone.


    The fat kid was still falling when the sharp ws scratched at him. But all of a sudden, Lin Yun extended his hand and grabbed him. Uther¡¯s sharp ws cut Lin Yun¡¯s Fusion Shield.


    Intense magic brilliance burst out. The edge of the de-like ws collided with the Fusion Shield 100 times, but couldn¡¯t really break through.


    Lin Yun suddenly became thoughtful. He floated still, holding the fat kid, who almost passed out because of fear. He quietly watched Uther, who attacked relentlessly but couldn¡¯t break Lin Yun¡¯s Fusion Shield.


    The world copsed, and was swallowed by the darkness. In this remaining area, countless undead creatures were swallowed by the darkness. Uther seemed to be even more desperate. He roared and tried to break Lin Yun¡¯s Fusion Shield.


    After testing a few times, Lin Yun confirmed that the zombie Uther wanted the fat kid, whom he could see clearly. He was the key of this illusionary world.


    But Lin Yun stopped moving. He simply waited for the world to copse.


    Time went by one second after another. Very soon, Uther let out a furious roar as the world fell apart into countless pieces like a broken mirror. Then, each of the pieces further broke apart.


    When the breaking began, Lin Yun keenly spotted a bloody ball of light, which was hidden right behind the mirror of this illusionary world.


    Upon seeing this ball of light, Lin Yun unleashed all of his strength, activating the Book of Death, the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras, the Draconic Staff, the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel¡­


    Staying for such a long time in the illusionary world was, in a way, rewarding. The side effects of his level-up based on death marks had beenpletely neutralized. He now was a real level-7 Heaven Rank mage.


    All the magic tools helped him unleash all his strength. He was not casting any spells, but simply running forward in the broken world with his understanding ofws and the magic tools¡¯ own power.


    There was nothing but void among the broken pieces that were a kilometer long. The tiny bit of void was an insurmountable obstacle. At this moment, the broken pieces were still somehow connected to each other.


    Lin Yun was shrouded in dazzling brilliance. Like aet that passed through the darkness, he crossed all the broken pieces, and reached the bloody ball of light.


    Staring at the ball of light, Lin Yun opened the Book of Death, and smashed it on the ball brutally.


    Instantly, the ball of light seemed to be pulled into the Book of Death by a pair of invisible hands. Lin Yun heard a terrifying scream. Even his soul was almost shattered for the moment. His head was dizzy.


    Exactly at this moment, the bloody ball of light waspletely absorbed into the Book of Death, which was closed and chained again. Pale, Lin Yun held on to the Book of Death. When he opened his eyes and saw the outside world again, the broken space was alreadypletely gone.


    He had escaped¡­


    He was still in the middle of nowhere, standing before the glittering balls of light. Except those which represented the vampire ancestors, there were only five left. The sixth one hadpletely vanished.


    Lin Yun swallowed two bottles of potion. He waited for three days before his face was finally back to normal, and he could see again.


    Looking at the Book of Death, which was still glittering, Lin Yun put on a cold smile.


    After all the impossibilities were ruled out, thest one, however unlikely it might seem, would be the answer.


    Nobody was trapped in the illusionary world at all. Or rather, it wasn¡¯t the master of the illusionary world who was trapped there.


    That was not an urate description. Uther had indeed tried to escape from the illusionary world. However, that world didn¡¯t have an exit. Its most crucial part was the bloody ball of light.


    The ball was sort of inside the illusionary world, and sort of not. How could one escape from the illusionary world when the key wasn¡¯t there?


    The only opportunity was when the worldpletely fell apart. That was the only moment the key to the illusionary world¡¯s escape appeared. Who could possibly grasp the opportunity if they hadn¡¯t known about it already?


    As he stayed until the final destruction of the Nesser Dynasty, and watched it fall at an astonishing speed, Lin Yun ruled out a lot of possibilities. In the end, when he saw that Uther attacked the fat kid, Lin Yun knew that there was only onest possibility left, even though it seemed unlikely.


    But that was the only possibility.. This illusionary world was a trap!

 Chapter 1434 - Master or Prisoner

    <h4>Chapter 1434: Master or Prisoner</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    An illusionary world had been established based on thews of the Kingdom of Nightmares with memories that would remain even if the world was destroyed. Uther had been trapped in such a world.


    The bloody ball of light was the source of the illusionary world. It was attached to the illusionary world, but remained independent from it, so nobody who entered the world could possibly escape. Even though they were aware of the bloody ball of light¡¯s existence, they only had a couple of seconds to suppress it before the world¡¯s destruction.


    If they were unable to suppress the bloody ball of light during the three seconds, the memories that were printed on the bloody ball of light would burst out again, and form another illusionary world.


    In the world¡¯s destruction, even the level-9 Heaven Rank experts would¡¯ve been killed. Nobody could¡¯ve possibly survived unless they could resist thews of the Kingdom of Nightmares.


    Uther was indeed sort of the master of the illusionary world, but he was also a prisoner in it¡­


    Lin Yun unhurriedly injected some of his magic power into the Book of Death. He received a lot of information.


    It was the Chapter of Blood, also known as the Chapter of Immortality¡­


    Whoever had it would never cease to live. Their life would nevere to an end, even including the undead creatures.


    It was the opposite to the Chapter of the Dead. The Chapter of Blood could turn an undead creature into a living one that nobody could see through. Like the Chapter of the Dead, the Chapter of the Dead transformed undead creatures into living creatures by resurrecting them.


    The Chapter of Blood was not found until the end. Bane was the one who found it in the ne of the Undead after conquering it, but nobody knew where he found it.


    The Chapter of Blood¡¯s ability was not found out until Bane disappeared and his journal was dug out.


    For a long time, it had beenpeted over. After all, it was itself a very special magic tool, and could be used even without the Book of Death.


    Whoever had the Chapter of Blood would be immortal. They wouldn¡¯t die even if their life came to an end. They could turn themselves into an undead creature, and then revive with the Chapter of Blood. They would live forever.


    For undead creatures, the item was even more valuable. Undead creatures leveled up very fast in the early phase. All they had to do was swallow soul fires. They could easily reach level 40 from a level-10 skeleton.


    After they became extraordinary, if they continued swallowing soul fires, they would be able to rise to level 46 or level 47 quickly. Their advancement could be 10 times faster than Lin Yun¡¯s.


    But that was basically their upper limit. After that, no matter how they swallowed soul fires, they couldn¡¯t advance very fast. Also, the higher in level they were, the slower they would level up. It was possible that they might get stuck for 10,000 years.


    Some undead creatures might have teaued in level 49 for tens of thousands of years. Even though they were said to be immortal, they could never rise higher.


    Human mages only had limited longevity, but they leveled up by graspingws instead of swallowing soul fires or death marks. Given enough time, they would always progress as they grasped morews, even if their progress was much slower than their aging.


    The mages who had run out of their potential were still able to understandws. It was just that their understanding was too slow to keep up with their aging, so they would die of old age first, or perish when they looked for opportunities.


    The slowness was uneptable for human beings, but for the undead creatures that didn¡¯t make any progress for tens of thousands of years, it was the greatest blessing.


    They could revive with the Chapter of Blood, and turn into a living creature. With their level advantage, they could understandws much faster than mages. However long it might take, they could always grasp aw perfectly.


    After that, they could make a breakthrough to level 50 with thews they grasped. Then, they coulde back and work on thew of death, which would be much easier. Although it was slow, thest thing that the undead creatures were short of was time¡­


    The Chapter of Blood was something that even the King of the Undead wanted to have.


    Also, it couldn¡¯t be destroyed. Technically speaking, it couldn¡¯t be destroyed in any world that had lives. It would exist as long as there were lives.


    Even though the Kingdom of Nightmares had strangews, it was not a world without living creatures. The peripheral world and the deeper world were both part of aplete world.


    The Chapter of Blood was attached to the back of the illusionary world, which minimized the damage from the world¡¯s destruction. It would never be destroyed in the world¡¯s destruction.


    At first, Lin Yun didn¡¯t realize the existence of the Chapter of Blood. However, after watching Uther turn into an undead creature, Lin Yun reached the impossible conclusion. All the impossibilities constituted this impossible world.


    The Chapter of Blood, suppressed by the Book of Death, would be gradually melted into it. After all, as aponent of the Book of Death, it couldn¡¯t really resist after being pressed into the Book of Death. The Chapter of Blood was powerful, but only slightly more powerful than otherponents. Having absorbed almost 10ponents, it was easy for the Book of Death to subdue the Chapter of Blood.


    After the Chapter of Blood was suppressed, endless information and memories were transmitted from the Book of Death. Lin Yun read the memories with a weird expression.


    Someone had indeed been trapped in the illusionary world. To be more exact, it was a soul, and he was the one who trapped himself there.


    No prisoner in this ce could possibly escape. Even if he hade here in person, he couldn¡¯t have freed his own soul.


    What was trapped here was a god¡¯s soul, or whatever was left of it.


    There were no memories of him as a god. The shback began in the Nesser Dynasty. All the 72 gods perished at the end of the age of gods, but not all of them werepletely dead. The Lord of War was the only one who didn¡¯t have any chance to stage aeback.


    The gods were reborn. Some were reborn in the abyss as demons. They were gradually promoted as demon lords and overlords. Some other gods werepletely killed before they could grow up.


    In Noscent, a god was reborn as a pure-blood elf, and became a Great Elf King. 13 weaker gods were reborn as Chromatic Dragons, and became the 13 dragon kings.


    They created the splendors of pure-blood elves and Chromatic Dragons in the Nesser Dynasty, but they remembered their grievances from the age of gods too.


    The abyss, the hell, the ne of the Undead¡­


    There seemed to be reborn gods in every ne, but very few of them recovered to the point where they could ignite the God Fire. Most of thempletely perished. Their soul pieces had fallen apart and scattered across all the nes. They couldn¡¯t possibly revive without someone¡¯s help.


    The King of Nightmares perished in the ne of the Undead, but part of his soul was reborn as an undead creature.


    But that was the beginning of the misfortune. Undead creatures below the extraordinary level were unintelligent. They could only evolve and gain their own wisdom, so the King of Nightmares couldn¡¯t pass on his wisdom.


    Gradually, his reborn self grew up in the ne of the Undead. His natural advantages as a reborn god prevented him from dying young. Then, he obtained the Chapter of Blood.


    Through the power of the Chapter of Blood, he resurrected himself as a living person named Uther, who was a half elf that carried the ck dragon¡¯s and the me Elf¡¯s bloodlines¡­


    The undead creature that he was reborn from was exactly a half elf that had been executed and transformed into an undead creature.


    When he returned to Noscent, he was hunted by pure-blood elves, who would never stand such a half elf who boasted the Destruction ck Dragon¡¯s bloodline, which was the greatest humiliation for them.


    The King of Nightmares¡¯ soul hadn¡¯t woken up yet, but his reborn self already gained its own wisdom. Uther was too flustered to figure out why the pure-blood elves were hunting him. He ran and strengthened himself until he became extraordinary.


    Then, the grudge between him and the pure-blood elves grew deeper. At this moment, the King of Nightmares¡¯ soul woke up.


    Something unexpected happened. The King of Nightmares¡¯ consciousness was separated from Uther¡¯s, yet they shared the same body. At first, Uther suppressed the King of Nightmares, who was still weak, but then he began to cooperate with the King of Nightmares because he hated the pure-blood elves.


    The King of Nightmares loathed the Great Elf King and the 13 dragon kings, and became the one who changed the situation. Uther gradually found the reborn gods.. Then, all the grievances old and new werebined.

 Chapter 1435 - Real Target

    <h4>Chapter 1435: Real Target</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    In the end of the Nesser Dynasty, the hatred of the past burst out, and nobody could stop it any longer after the outburst¡­


    Uther died, and had to turn into an undead creature. Then, the King of Nightmares regained control of his body, returned to the ne of the Undead, and entered the Kingdom of Nightmares, hoping to restore his former glory.


    But at this moment, Uther popped up again. He had changed after countless years of life, and was no longer as innocent as he used to be. He became cunning and brutal for his revenge. After he entered the depths of the Kingdom of Nightmares, Uther trapped the King of Nightmares¡¯ consciousness in an illusionary world, and made sure that he would always be a prisoner in his kingdom with the Chapter of Blood.


    The King of Nightmares had no idea that Uther had been an undead creature all along. He only thought that Uther was dead.


    The King of Nightmares was quite shocked at the unexpected change, but he used to be a god, or part of one, anyway, and his counterattack heavily wounded Uther.


    His soul was split up because of the King of Nightmares¡¯ curse, namely the me Spirit¡¯s part and the Destruction ck Dragon¡¯s part. His personality was shredded too¡­


    However, due to the specialness of the Chapter of Blood and his reborn body, he didn¡¯t die even when his soul was torn apart. If anything, the evil part of his soul melted with the King of Nightmares¡¯ wisdom, and suppressed this ce.


    The kind part of the soul escaped from the Kingdom of Nightmares, and disappeared. It was not until the King of Nightmares saw Uther leave the Kingdom of Nightmares without a soul, and melted with Uther¡¯s evil soul that he finally realized what happened¡­


    Uther was an undead creature to begin with. He had resurrected himself with the Chapter of Blood, but he turned into an undead creature again after he died. He transformed into a lich¡­


    His life in the ne of the Undead made him realize that every soul fire was bound to be swallowed, so he didn¡¯t want to have any soul fire. Was there a better ce to preserve his soul fire than the depths of the Kingdom of Nightmares?


    No. He let the evil soul be swallowed by the King of Nightmares¡¯ consciousness so that the two of them werebined.


    The King of Nightmares was forever trapped in Uther¡¯s illusionary world. The King of Nightmares certainly wouldn¡¯t let himself die. He would live even if the illusionary world copsed, but it was impossible for him to escape.


    Uther turned into a lich whose soul was attached to the Chapter of Blood. Even he couldn¡¯t ess his own soul, so nobody else could. His phctery was absolutely safe¡­


    Reading all the memories, Lin Yun put on a weird expression. An idea suddenly urred to him. The Bloody Lich¡­


    The Bloody Lich loved torturing living creatures, and letting them bleed to death. He was a synonym of horror even in the ne of the Undead.


    Remembering what the Bloody Lich did in the Leviathan ne, Lin Yun had no doubt that it was the Bloody Lich. Uther couldn¡¯t have turned into any lich other than the Bloody Lich.


    When the Bloody Lich was weak, many people tried to find his phctery, only to fail. After the Bloody Lich was killed, he would initiate bloody retaliations after his resurrection. Nobody dared to mess with him after that.


    His retaliations couldst thousands of years. Even the undead creatures didn¡¯t want to piss him off.


    Without destroying a lich¡¯s phctery, it was impossible to kill a lich by destroying their soul. They could revive even if their body was no more. At the very least, bodies didn¡¯t matter to powerful undead creatures such as the Bloody Lich. They could revive even if their body was ruined.


    There was no telling how many backup bodies he had in the ne of the Undead. However, everybody knew that no liches were ever short of backup bodies.


    The Chapter of Blood was suppressed by the Chapter of Blood[a], and finally melted into the Book of Death. However, the remaining soul of Uther, or the King of Nightmares, was still in there. It could be a major problem.


    After reading all of the memories, Lin Yun didn¡¯t find what he wanted. The Nesser Dynasty was destroyed for many reasons. The battle between pure-blood elves and Chromatic Dragons was due to the hatred that was from the age of gods.


    The invasion of demons was because of hatred from the past too. However, what caused the fall of pure-blood elves and Chromatic Dragons was the war in the space battlefield¡­


    It was said that pure-blood elves and Chromatic Dragons ran to another ne, but that ne was destroyed too, and they went extinct.


    Their enemies in the space battlefield were pure-blood dragons and Chromatic Dragons too, among other species. Some species had even been extinct before the Nesser Dynasty. The Lord of Misfortune¡¯s appearance was confusing too.


    The 72 gods were all dead in the age of gods. The 73rd God that hadn¡¯t been born yet was destroyed too. The King of Nightmares¡¯ memories specified that all the 72 gods perished in the age of gods too.


    Then, what was the Lord of Misfortune about?


    The Lord of Misfortune seemed very strong, but not so for other gods. He ranked among thest 20 of all the 72 gods. He was killed at the very beginning in the war of gods by the Lord of Wisdom. There were detailed records of that.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t think that the Lord of Misfortune could¡¯ve escaped perfectly from other gods. Then how did hee back again?


    If the Great Elf King dragged him into a void hollow, and died with him, how could his soul pieces be found in Noscent?


    He didn¡¯t have any answer to those questions. He only had more questions¡­


    Shaking his head, Lin Yun decided to drop the matter. The most important thing to do was to rescue Agalon and others.


    In this age, the Kingdom of Nightmares was as mysterious as gods. However knowledgeable Agalon was, there was no way that he coulde up with a solution to leave the illusionary world so quickly.


    In the future, the mages who risked their lives pursuing the truth of magic spent more than 1,000 years studying the Kingdom of Nightmares before they finally got to the bottom of it.


    Lin Yun picked a random one of the five illusionary worlds. He had to rescue all of them sooner orter anyway.


    Picking a random illusionary world, Lin Yun approached it slowly, and the same thing happened again. The illusionary world quickly expanded. His body fell quickly. When he opened his eyes again, he found himself in the Starry Sky College.


    The moment Lin Yun arrived, a team of griffin knights flew towards him. All of them were in the Heaven Rank. Also, the Starry Sky College loomed in front of Lin Yun like an ancient monster.


    The fat kid trembled on Lin Yun¡¯s shoulder with a bitter expression.


    ¡°Sir, when will this be over? There are five more? Each of them is so terrifying and dangerous. The chief said that if we die here, our souls cannot go back. We¡¯ll bepletely dead¡­¡±


    Lin Yun patted him and grinned.


    ¡°That¡¯s alright. It won¡¯t be so dangerous this time. Thest trip was an ident¡­¡±


    The fat kid gloomily mumbled something, but didn¡¯t dare to do anything else. He clutched Lin Yun¡¯s robe tightly, and kept his eyes closed whileining in a low voice. ¡°The chief said that we¡¯ll be truly dead¡­¡±


    Lin Yun stood still, and didn¡¯t hide from the griffin knights. He simply released the special aura of creativity that only Saint Alchemists had.


    As he expected, the griffin knights descended from the sky the moment they detected Lin Yun. They bowed at Lin Yun respectfully, and walked away immediately, not caring what Lin Yun was doing here.


    A level-7 Heaven Rank Saint Alchemist could do anything in the Starry Sky College. Nobody would stop him at all¡­


    Lin Yun calmed himself down, and stepped into the Starry Sky College, which wasn¡¯t asrge as the one Lin Yun had seen, but it carried an ancient aura.


    There was no telling to whom the illusionary world belonged. After all, Agalon, Alonzo, and all the three deans of the Starry Sky College had spent most of their time in the Starry Sky College, so their illusionary world could all be the Starry Sky College.


    Moving forward on the main road in the campus, Lin Yun saw many young people who were walking in a hurry. They were all alchemist apprentices, who were the bottom-level alchemists that had to do most chores.


    Most alchemists would give away the unimportant tasks to their apprentices after their levels rose. Such tasks were not challenging, and were very time-consuming. Still, they could help hone skills. It was nothing bad for the apprentices to do that.


    Every alchemist had experienced the same. Many alchemists even chose to collect and process materials on their own in the pursuit of perfection.


    Lin Yun wasn¡¯t in a hurry to look for the owner of this world. He didn¡¯t know who was here, or which age this Starry Sky College was in. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to find the target, but if he spent a few days here, and announced his presence, his target would surelye to him.


    In only three days, the news that a Saint Alchemist came to the Starry Sky College had spread out. Many alchemists of the Starry Sky College came to ask Lin Yun questions. Even the dean of the Starry Sky College, who was another Saint Alchemist, discussed alchemy with Lin Yun too.


    In this age, the Starry Sky College only had one dean, who was a Saint Alchemist who had just aplished the advancement. The Starry Sky College hadn¡¯t advanced yet. It might have a lot of alchemists at this moment, but it was not a holynd that it would be yet.


    [a]One of those two chapters of blood is a typo, but I dunno which (prolly the first one) and what it should be

 Chapter 1436 - Saved

    <h4>Chapter 1436: Saved</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Three dayster, a young man who only seemed to be in his twenties came to Lin Yun. Looking at the young man who was only a Great Mage, Lin Yun put on a weird expression.


    The young man had Agalon¡¯s face, but his hair was unkempt, and his clothes reeked with an indescribable smell. His hands were also stained because of alchemy experiments. He couldn¡¯t have looked more like a weirdo.


    ¡°Merlin, why are you here?¡±


    Agalon seemed rather anxious. Obviously, he hadn¡¯t quite figured out what was going on yet, and he was shocked to see Lin Yun.


    ¡°Merlin, this is a goddamn trap. This is the Kingdom of Nightmares. Someone lured me to this ce. I¡¯ve even lost in touch with my Natural Demine. Why are you here?¡±


    Agalon seemed quite nervous, and he had every reason to be. The war between the Leviathan ne and the ne of the Undead was continuing. Also, the channel was getting more and more stable. He didn¡¯t have much time.


    Now that he had seen Lin Yun, he knew that Lin Yun had to be here for him. Lin Yun shouldn¡¯t have been born in this age yet, but he had appeared as a level-7 Heaven Rank expert, so he must¡¯ve arrived in person.


    Lin Yun grabbed Agalon and waved his hand.


    ¡°Sir, no need to feel anxious. I know that someone lured you here, but this is just a projection based on your memories. This is your dream. When you get out of here, no matter how long you¡¯ve stayed here, it¡¯ll be just a dream. When the illusionary world breaks, you¡¯ll wake up.


    ¡°Besides you, Alonzo, Gandaph, and the others have been lured here too. I knew that someone was trying to stop us from setting up the Hexagonal Array, but I had toe too.


    ¡°This ce is extremely dangerous. The illusionary world might copse. When it does, everything in it will be destroyed. We have to hurry up. The clock has been ticking since I entered this illusionary world, which will copse in 100 years at most.¡±


    Hearing what Lin Yun said, Agalon calmed down. Even though he was only a Great Mage, he knew that Lin Yun had to know how to escape from this world, and that he might even have already escaped from his own dream.


    Agalon calmed down, and waited for Lin Yun to continue.


    ¡°Sir, this is the deeper part of the Kingdom of Nightmares. Every person whoes here will be trapped in their own illusionary world. They¡¯ll be destroyed if they cannot escape.


    ¡°In every illusionary world, there¡¯s something that doesn¡¯t belong there. That will be the key to our escape. Sir, please find the thing that doesn¡¯t belong in the most important ce to you here. We¡¯ll be able to leave as soon as you destroy it.¡±


    Agalon considered for a moment, and led Lin Yun to his alchemyb, which was full of strange smells and shabby devices. Most of the devices were even handmade, and had absolutely no precision.


    Cleaning up the ce with a spell, Agalon began to search his alchemyb bit by bit. However, he didn¡¯t find anything that didn¡¯t belong after three times of searching.


    Lin Yun frowned. He didn¡¯t suspect that Agalon was mistaken, as this was the ce which had left the deepest impression on him. The man remembered everything here perfectly. He couldn¡¯t be wrong.


    Agalon was rather confused too. He couldn¡¯t find anything that didn¡¯t belong to this ce. In this era, he spent almost all his time in this shabbyb. He conducted all his experiments here, which was how he killed 100 years of time.


    Suddenly, seeing the alchemy devices, Lin Yun had a thought.


    ¡°Sir, do you remember what alchemy experiment you were going to conduct? Try to redo the experiment through exactly the same steps as you did¡­¡±


    Agalon¡¯s eyes glittered. He realized what Lin Yun was getting at.


    ¡°Are you suggesting that the thing that doesn¡¯t belong hasn¡¯t shown up yet, or that it has shown up, but it¡¯s iplete?¡±


    Lin Yun nodded. It wasn¡¯t so easy to escape from the Kingdom of Nightmares. Earlier, he had read all the books in the entire decaying library for 10 years, and didn¡¯t find what didn¡¯t belong until thest book. That was thew.


    Even if Lin Yun had known the location of thest book, and opened it in advance, he wouldn¡¯t have found anything that didn¡¯t belong.


    There were even more possibilities in this alchemyb. Who knew how much stuff had been created here?


    Agalon didn¡¯t waste any of his time. He recalled what he did, and began to redo the experiment.


    The experiment was a simple one that was meant to test the Roosevelt Equation. At the end of the experiment, he would receiveplex materials.


    The experiment was quite simple, yet Agalon made a lot of mistakes repeatedly. He was only reying what had happened to him during the experiment back then.


    Watching Agalon¡¯s operations, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but find him admirable, not just because Agalon was still able to redo the experiment, but because he could repeat the same mistakes.


    Agalon, as a Great Mage, was able to conduct an alchemy experiment that only the Master Alchemists were able to, with shabby devices that were like garbage.


    Not all powerful mages were powerful alchemists, but all powerful alchemists were powerful mages. That was the truth.


    Many of an alchemist¡¯s abilities depended on their capabilities as a mage. Without that, it would be impossible for him to improve as an alchemist. There had never been any exception.


    A Great Mage couldn¡¯t possibly be a Master Alchemist, because they didn¡¯t have the necessary foundation. Lin Yun, for example, couldn¡¯t be a good alchemist until he became strong enough as a mage, even though he knew a lot.


    Agalon fumbled through the experiment to test the Roosevelt Equation. As time went by, his experiment became more and more perfect and smooth.


    Three monthster, his alchemy experiment seeded. Inside the final bottle, the scorchingva gradually cooled down, and a piece of rock that was the size of a finger was condensed in theva.


    Seeing the rock, Agalon finally put on a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s it. The Andaman Metal I condensed wasn¡¯t as remarkable as this. I was too weak, and the alchemy devices here were too shabby for me to have created such a piece of great Andaman Metal.¡±


    Picking up the metal that looked like a rock, Lin Yun nodded. The Andaman Metal was undoubtedly created by an Artisan. A Great Mage couldn¡¯t possibly be an Artisan. That was the key.


    He gave the metal to Agalon, who chanted a spell and invoked a me. He threw the Andaman Metal into the fire. Soon, as the fire started burning, the entire world seemed to be set aze, and it was about to melt.


    Looking out of the window, the world was like a cube of ice that slowly thawed. The sky and the earth were melting and dispersing.


    Finally, the alchemyb became gaseous, and gradually disappeared like smoke. The mes were gone, and so was the world.


    Reappearing in the boundless void, Agalon regained his original appearance and his strength.


    ¡°The remaining four balls of light probably belong to Sir Alonzo and the three deans. When wee out, time flows at a different speed. They might have been trapped there for hundreds of years. You cannot get out until you know the right way.


    ¡°We have to go in and inform them of the method to leave the illusionary world. It shouldn¡¯t be hard for them to leave if they know the way,¡± Lin Yun exined as they looked at the balls of light.


    Agalon nodded, and pointed at one of the illusionary worlds. He flew into it and disappeared.


    From this perspective, Lin Yun saw how he entered the illusionary world. Agalon¡¯s body shrank until he was so little that he couldn¡¯t be seen. He vanished into the ball of light.


    Lin Yun picked another ball of light, and jumped into it.


    Soon, in the dark void, Agalon, Alonzo and the three deans of the Starry Sky College all appeared. The rest of the illusionary worlds belonged to vampire ancestors.


    Alonzo looked quite angry. He had been rescued by Agalon. He had every reason to be angry. He probably would rather die than be rescued by Agalon.


    After everybody was gathered, Lin Yun was ready to take them away, and let the vampire ancestors rot here.


    Alonzo gloomily stared at the vampire ancestors¡¯ illusionary worlds. He took out a snake-headed staff, and waved it angrily. An ominous aura disappeared into the illusionary worlds.


    Soon, Lin Yun saw countless dense worms on the surface of the illusionary worlds, which quickly filled them up. The bloody and dark illusionary worldspletely fell dark, and exploded one after another. Everything inside disappeared.


    It was not until the illusionary world exploded when Lin Yun realized that they were locusts. All the locusts riddled the worlds with holes, and filled them up¡­


    The worlds were destroyed, and the vampire ancestors in them had surely perished¡­

 Chapter 1437 - Kidnapping

    <h4>Chapter 1437: Kidnapping</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The only things that were left in the void were a few fingernails and teeth, which were the most essential parts of vampire ancestors that had survived the world¡¯s destruction. But their consciousnesses had dispersed, and it was impossible for them to revive.


    Lin Yun collected the fingernails and teeth, and didn¡¯t say anything. Alonzo had every reason to be angry after being lured here by the vampire ancestors¡­


    Taking out the key he had prepared, Lin Yun invoked a random space gate, and inserted the key into it. He then pushed the space gate, and dazzling light emanated from the other side of it.


    Everybody crossed the space gate, and waited for the light to disperse. Then, Lin Yun¡¯s expressionpletely changed.


    Through the gate that he opened with the key, he didn¡¯t reappear in the vampire ancestor¡¯s castle, but at the periphery of the Kingdom of Nightmares.


    It was a forest that was full of tall trees and the ce where he entered the Kingdom of Nightmares at the beginning. Behind him, a space gate was wide open, and behind the gate was infinite darkness.


    Drawing the key from the space gate, Lin Yun watched the space gate disappear, and then solemnly looked at other people.


    ¡°Something is wrong. The gate that I came from has been destroyed. The key should¡¯ve opened the gate to the outside world, but we¡¯re in the periphery of the Kingdom of Nightmares. Something must¡¯ve gone wrong. We muste up with another solution to go back.


    ¡°The best way is to ask a vampire ancestor to lead the way. They can ess the periphery of the Kingdom of Nightmares freely. However, we have to look for another method now. There may be enemies out there. They might be the masterminds behind the whole thing.


    ¡°The result of my investigation leads to the King of the Undead, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s very likely. The King of the Undead should¡¯ve crushed his opponents simply and roughly. It¡¯s more likely to be the Bloody Lich.


    ¡°He¡¯s not confident of defeating you or Sir Alonzo. Back in the Leviathan ne, there were also the Lionheart Prince and the forest elves¡¯ king.¡±


    Alonzo wore a gloomy expression. Everybody else couldn¡¯t help but nce at him. If Alonzo hadn¡¯t killed all the vampire ancestors in the deeper world, they would¡¯ve had a way to go out.


    ¡°Why are you all looking at me? Those bloody vampires lured us here. Whoever did that to us deserved to die!¡±


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t really care. After all, Alonzo was Agalon¡¯s junior brother. Lin Yun had only collected the materials that the vampire ancestors left behind because he didn¡¯t want them to go to waste, but the materials turned out to be a lifesaver.


    ¡°If we build another gate with the materials I collected, with the help of alchemy arrays and the key, it should be possible for us to leave¡ª¡±


    Before Lin Yun could finish, six Leopard Tail Worms appeared in the sky. Two of them were level 50, three were level 49, and thest was level 48.


    Seeing the Leopard Tail Worms, Lin Yun was quite shocked. The fat kid who had been sitting on his shoulder with his eyes closed shrieked, ¡°Chief, help me. Chief¡­¡±


    Hardly had he said that when Lin Yun grabbed the fat kid¡¯s neck, making his chubby face deformed.


    Then, Lin Yun was shrouded in gray mist, and transformed into a skeleton king again. Holding the bloody scythe of death, he stuck the fat kid¡¯s head to the edge of the de.


    ¡°You¡¯d better not move. If he¡¯s killed here, he¡¯ll be really dead. It won¡¯t be possible for him to revive¡­¡±


    It took Lin Yun only one second to transform into a skeleton king and take the fat kid hostage. Instantly, the six Leopard Tail Worms in the sky didn¡¯t dare to move anymore.


    Agalon and the others gathered around Lin Yun. At this moment, they had no time to ask why Lin Yun turned into a skeleton king.


    The six Leopard Tail Worms were stronger than them on average. They might not really be able to unleash level-50 strength, but they could crush Agalon and Alonzo with their levels.


    The fat kid¡¯s chubby face had been stuck to the scythe of death¡¯s edge. His expression of fright was even reflected on the scythe. The skull in the handle of the scythe of death struggled and roared, trying to swallow his soul, but it was unable to approach.


    ¡°Outsiders, release ourpatriot, and we¡¯ll leave you alone.¡±


    One of the Leopard Tail Worms, which had an old face, wagged its tail and looked at Lin Yun coldly.


    Lin Yun grasped the fat kid tightly.


    ¡°Stop kidding. It¡¯s very difficult for Leopard Tail Worms to reproduce. Ever since the demise of the King of Nightmares, the Leopard Tail Worms have lost the foundation for their reproduction. But there are exceptions. Every newborn Leopard Tail Worm will be the next chief.


    ¡°Leopard Tail Worms are immortal here, but it doesn¡¯t mean that you won¡¯t die. You¡¯re dying, aren¡¯t you, chief?


    ¡°This fat kid knows all the secrets of this ce. He¡¯s also a rookie who was on his very first mission. He must¡¯ve been born recently. He must be your future chief, right?¡±


    As he talked, Lin Yun nced at the fat kid, who seemed quite frightened.


    ¡°Fat kid, you¡¯re too disobedient. We¡¯ve signed a contract. You¡¯ll be free as soon as we leave. Yet, you¡¯ve summoned yourpatriots, which is a vition of our contract¡­¡±


    The fat kid was going to say something, but Lin Yun clutched his throat, and looked at other Leopard Tail Worms with his empty eye sockets.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have time to raise a new child and a new chief. This is yourst opportunity. Even if you kill us, it won¡¯t be possible for him to seed as the chief. Have you noticed that he doesn¡¯t have a tail anymore? I¡¯ve cut off part of his soul, and it happens to be his tail.


    ¡°When we leave here safely, the fat kid will be freed, and I¡¯ll return his tail. Otherwise, you can just wait for the destruction of your n.¡±


    What Lin Yun said shocked Agalon and hispanions, but the Leopard Tail Worms were even more shocked. All the other five Leopard Tail Worms roared angrily, eager to tear Lin Yun apart.


    However, the old Leopard Tail Worm stopped them.


    ¡°Whatever you are, you win. Your contract is still effective¡­¡±


    The Leopard Tail Worms vanished into the sky. The fat kid put on an even more bitter expression on his desperate face.


    Lin Yun dropped the fat kid aside. Shrouded in gray mist again, he transformed into a human being, and looked at the fat kid with a smile.


    ¡°Young chief, you¡¯re too naive. You think I don¡¯t know that no Leopard Tail Worms ever spend so much time with the chief unless they will seed? Stop calling him chief. Kid, this is a dangerous world¡­¡±


    The fat kid gloomily grumbled, ¡°The chief said that he woulde to rescue me. How could I have known that you¡¯d know what the chief said?¡±


    Mumbling for a moment, the fat kid noticed that Lin Yun was not paying attention to him. So, he slowly wriggled, trying to escape.


    ¡°Fat kid, you don¡¯t want your tail anymore?¡±


    Hearing that, the fat kid grimly crawled back, and watched Lin Yun process the materials.


    Ever since he had seen the fat kid for the first time, Lin Yun had known that he had met the future chief of the Leopard Tail Worms. After the Kingdom of Nightmares lost its master, the Leopard Tail Worms lost the most favorable environment. Although they didn¡¯t die, they lost the ability to reproduce.


    In the Kingdom of Nightmares, they couldn¡¯t be killed, but they might still die. Their chief would die sooner orter. Their poption was already stable. When a new Leopard Tail Worm was born, the chief would die, and the newborn Leopard Tail Worm would seed as the chief.


    If the chief and the newborn Leopard Tail Worm died together, their entire n would be destroyed. As time went by, the n would be destroyed bit by bit.


    Lin Yun had known that all the time. Because the scythe of death swallowed the fat kid¡¯s soul, the whole thing was very simple. He signed a contract and soothed the fat kid, whom he would set free when they left. They couldn¡¯t exist anywhere except the Kingdom of Nightmares anyway. Outside the Kingdom of Nightmares, they would be just weaklings.


    Everybody was shocked at the turn of events. Agalon had been prepared to see that, but Alonzo waspletely dumbfounded. He looked at Lin Yun with aplicated expression.


    <i>In such a short amount of time, Agalon¡¯s disciple has risen to level 7 of the Heaven Rank. He¡¯s a Saint Alchemist who knows so many things. He prepared a perfect solution to deal with the horrifying creatures¡­</i>


    <i>I¡¯m really old. I¡¯vepeted with Agalon for our entire life without defeating him. In the end, Agalon has toe to my rescue. Even Agalon¡¯s disciple is so remarkable¡­</i>


    <i>Maybe I¡¯m truly old. It probably won¡¯t take long before Agalon¡¯s disciple exceeds me. Agalon is really so lucky. He¡¯s truly better than me in every aspect¡­</i>


    Alonzo wore aplicated expression, and Agalon had even moreplicated feelings. Lin Yun was much more excellent than he expected.


    Looking at Lin Yun, who was processing materials, and making the gate and the alchemy arrays, Agalon couldn¡¯t help but grunt in approval.


    Very soon, Lin Yun had set up the alchemy arrays, which were the key to break out of the periphery of the Kingdom of Nightmares. In the center of the alchemy arrays, a ck gate three meters high was standing.


    On the gate, there was the vivid image of a vampire who was struggling in pain. One of the vampire¡¯s tusks was the material that Lin Yun connected earlier.


    By establishing a connection among the tusk, the gate, and the alchemy arrays, and opening the gate with the key of nightmares, it would be possible to leave. However, the tusk would be useless after being used.. It could only be used once.

 Chapter 1438 - Lost

    <h4>Chapter 1438: Lost</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    One vampire ancestor¡¯s life could be used to open the gate once. It was much more extravagant and time-consuming than to ask a living vampire ancestor to lead the way.


    Lin Yun inserted the key of nightmares into the keyhole on the gate, and gently turned the key. The gate then glowed.


    He asked Agalon and the others to pass through the gate and leave first. He then transformed into the skeleton king again, and smacked the skull on the surface of the scythe of death.


    ¡°Spit out the fat kid¡¯s tail.¡±


    The skull opened its mouth and roared, unwilling to give away the fat kid¡¯s tail.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t spit it out, you¡¯re going to have to stay here forever. You won¡¯t get a single soul.¡±


    The skull opened and closed its mouth quickly, letting out short and hasty shrieks. Lin Yun, on the other hand, mercilessly smashed it again.


    ¡°There¡¯s no time to waste. You have three seconds. Either you spit it out, or you stay here forever.¡±


    The skull shut up and stopped screaming. When Lin Yun pretended that he was throwing it away, the skull finally opened its mouth unwillingly, and spat out its tail for the fat kid.


    <i>Pa</i>. Lin Yun pped it again.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the other one? Don¡¯t say that¡¯s all. If that¡¯s all, just stay here while I look for the countless soul fires in the outside world¡­¡±


    Hearing that, the skullpletely caved in. It slowly spat out the fat kid¡¯s other tail, as if it were constipating. After that, the light in the skull¡¯s eye sockets was gone, and it turned into an immobile statue.


    Lin Yun was amused. The tiny skull on the scythe of death seemed to be throwing a tantrum. It sank into the scythe of death, and didn¡¯te out again.


    The fat kid¡¯s tail was thrown back to him, allowing him to fly again.


    Looking at Lin Yun who was about to enter the gate, the fat kid seemed quite reluctant.


    ¡°Will youe again?¡±


    While talking, the fat kid had a bite of the cake, leaving cream all over his face. Then, he seemed to think that it was too wasteful. He wiped off the cream with his ws, and sucked them for a long time.


    Lin Yun had taken out a lot of food. Besides cake, there was also roast meat in the space ring, which was for Marianna, but the fat kid got all of it.


    ¡°Alright, our contract is over. The food is all yours. Take your time. That¡¯s all the food I have.¡±


    The fat kid quickly waved its tail, and picked up all the stuff. Then, he looked at Lin Yun regretfully again.


    ¡°Then will youe again?¡±


    Lin Yun was quite amused. Even the Leopard Tail Worm that emerged in midair with an old face had flown away. He couldn¡¯t bear watching this any longer.


    ¡°Do you want to see me, or just the nice food?¡±


    The fat kid grinned, and shouted out without hesitation. ¡°I want to see you, of course. You¡¯re quite interesting. You¡¯re much more interesting than the things here. As you said, we¡¯re friends who have shared a gun. But you haven¡¯t told me yet. What¡¯s a gun?¡±


    Then, hesitating for a moment, the kid asked in a low voice, ¡°If youe again, we¡¯ll be friends; surely you will bring nice food for your friends, right?¡±


    Lin Yun shook his head, and waved at the fat kid. He then entered the gate and disappeared.


    As the gate was closed, the vampire that was struggling desperately on its surface became active. Only a few secondster, the entire gate as well as the alchemy arrays exploded into pieces.


    The fat kid sadly counted the delicious food he acquired, and looked back at the gate that had just exploded¡­


    Meanwhile, in Jophany¡¯s castle, Jophany¡¯s limbs had been tied up by a transparent ring. Adding the ring on his neck, all the five rings were pulling his body separately, as if they were going to tear him apart.


    ¡°Dereksey, you¡¯re challenging King Fogus¡¯ authority. You will be punished miserably. Damn you, bastard. Sir Buddy is King Fogus¡¯ most trusted subordinate, yet you¡¯ve trapped him in the Kingdom of Nightmares. If you want to die, that¡¯s fine, but don¡¯t get me involved¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t presume that nobody knows where you hide your phctery. King Fogus will surely break it¡­¡±


    Jophany was shackled airborne. There was no telling what the five transparent rings were, but they seemed to have locked up all of Jophany¡¯s magic power and abilities.


    Outside Jophany¡¯s castle, the ck serpent was gone. The broken bodies of the dark creatures paved the ground outside the castle. The ck forest seemed to have been erased, leaving nothing but ashes within a dozen kilometers of the castle.


    All of Jophany¡¯s subordinates had been ripped apart miserably. The world was filled with a heavy stench of blood. The power of death was multiple times more abundant than before.


    Jophany¡¯s castle seemed to have been cut apart too. Its upper half waspletely gone. The room which had a gate was exposed to the sky.


    A lich who wore a ck robe, and had the face of a dry corpse floated in front of the skeleton gate quietly.


    ¡°Jophany, you are a filthy and dirty dark creature. The only reason you¡¯re still alive is because I need you to be. You¡¯ll still be alive even if I cut off your tongue.¡±


    His voice was so creepy that it sounded like the deste wind of death in the dark night. It was full of coldness and wickedness.


    Instantly, Jophany became even paler, and he couldn¡¯t help but stop cursing. But the next moment, Jophany continued cursing with bloodshot eyes.


    ¡°Dereksey, you filthy lich¡ª¡±


    Hardly had he cursed when his eyes widened, and his mouth opened. His tongue gradually stuck out of his mouth, as if someone were plucking it out with pincers.


    His tongue was lengthened and lengthened, until it was like a tight rope that might break apart any minute.


    A few secondster, the tongue spurted out of Jophany¡¯s mouth with a tremendous amount of blood in a dull explosion. His miserable scream echoed in the space.


    Blood was continuously gushing out of Jophany¡¯s mouth. His scream sounded as weird as if he were holding a mouthful of phlegm in his throat.


    Even though vampire ancestors were best known for their recovery abilities, Jophany could not stop the bleeding in his mouth after his tongue was pulled off. His blood flowed away like a river.


    In Dereksey¡¯s eyes, two spots of bluish light the size of needle tips were shing, and his wicked and deste voice echoed again.


    ¡°Not bad. You¡¯re a lot quieter now. Jophany, you¡¯d better keep silent because you¡¯ll live even if I pull off your arms, and I only need you to be alive¡­


    ¡°I simply don¡¯t want to fight Fogus, but don¡¯t think that I¡¯m scared of him. Fogus hasn¡¯t given you anymand, either. All your orders came from me.


    ¡°You stupid and filthy vampires are only useful when I need to enter the Kingdom of Nightmares. Do you pieces of garbage not know modesty at all?


    ¡°Nobody has ever left the Kingdom of Nightmares. I should¡¯ve killed all of you morons sooner. But that¡¯s alright. Whoever walks out will die here¡­¡±


    Dereksey¡¯s wicked and creepy voice echoed unpredictably, and fear suddenly popped up in Jophany¡¯s eyes.


    <i>Damn it. Have all my brothers been tricked by this goddamn lich?? If King Fogus never gave us anymand, why did he send Sir Buddy here? Was he trying to get rid of Dereksey?</i>


    <i>Oh my God, Dereksey¡¯s phctery is in the Kingdom of Nightmares¡­</i>


    <i>Yes, that must be the case. That¡¯s the only reason why he¡¯s so concerned about the Kingdom of Nightmares and why he tricked my brothers into entering the Kingdom of Nightmares. This bloody lich¡­</i>


    <i>King Fogus must be well aware of that. That¡¯s why he sent Sir Buddy here to the Kingdom of Nightmares alone. He was aiming for Dereksey¡¯s phctery¡­</i>


    Jophany was shocked and frightened, but he didn¡¯t dare to struggle any longer. He was too weak to get involved in the conflict between the King of the Undead and the Bloody Lich. He mightpletely die if he took one step wrong.


    Jophany was terrified. His body was controlled, and his abilities were sealed. He couldn¡¯t escape even if he wanted to¡­


    All of a sudden, the screaming skull on the gate became active. The gate creaked and opened slowly, emitting dazzling brilliance.


    The Bloody Lich was still floating still as he watched the gate slowly open.


    When the gate was half opened, it suddenly exploded. The entire castle was caught in the destructive waves and obliterated into ashes. Dazzling brilliance spread out, and covered a radius of a couple of kilometers.


    After the dazzling brilliance disappeared, endless darkness arose, and seemed about to swallow everything.


    Dereksey nced at the expanding darkness with his tiny eyes, and slowly turned around, ready to leave.


    Jophany looked at the destroyed castle. The fright in his eyes was finally reced by desperation.


    <i>I¡¯mpletely screwed. If King Fogus knows that the skeleton king he personally trained has died here, I¡¯ll certainly be doomed.</i>


    <i>In such a short amount of time, more than half of the vampire ancestors have perished. How long has Dereksey been nning these things?</i>


    <i>He couldn¡¯t have juste up with the n. When all vampire ancestors perish, nobody will be able to ess the Kingdom of Nightmares. If he keeps his phctery in the Kingdom of Nightmares, nobody will be able to destroy it and his soul. Even King Fogus won¡¯t be able to get rid of him¡­</i>


    <i>Everything is over¡­</i>

 Chapter 1439 - Mastermind

    <h4>Chapter 1439: Mastermind</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Feeling that the five rings were taking himself away with Dereksey, Jophany closed his eyes in desperation. Vampires were so vigorous that he couldn¡¯t kill himself even if he wanted to. He had to be a puppet under someone else¡¯s control. His fate would surely be miserable.


    He would just be a human-shaped key who had lost all his freedom. When the Bloody Lich needed to enter the Kingdom of Nightmares, Jophany would be useful. The Bloody Lich was not wrong that he only needed to be alive. It would be fine even if his tongue or his limbs were cut off.


    Considering the Bloody Lich¡¯s abilities, as long as Jophany was alive, the former would be able to enter or leave the Kingdom of Nightmares freely.


    Nine of the 13 vampire ancestors had perished in the past year. Another one perished not a long time ago. There were only three vampire ancestors that were still alive. Two of them hadn¡¯t been seen in a long time, even though they were likely still alive.


    Seeing the Bloody Lich, Jophany realized that it was all part of his scheme. The guy intended to control or kill all vampire ancestors.


    If nobody could enter the Kingdom of Nightmares freely, then his phctery would be indestructible¡­


    Thinking about everything that happened in the Kingdom of Nightmares, Jophany knew that it was a perfect n. Nobody could possiblye out. Even if anyone entered the ce, they would run into the Leopard Tail Worms, which were invincible in the Kingdom of Nightmares. Even the vampire ancestors were unwilling to confront those parasites.


    It was even more perfect to just hide the phctery deep inside the Kingdom of Nightmares. In that case, nobody would be able to destroy the Bloody Lich¡¯s soul unless the King of the Undead took action in person, but even if the King of the Undead were to take action, he would still be stranded in the Kingdom of Nightmares forever. He would never go to that kind of ce.


    Thinking about that, Jophany became even more desperate. He knew that the King of the Undead could rip apart the Bloody Lich¡¯s body any moment, but was unable to destroy his soul. If his soul was hidden well, the Bloody Lich¡¯s body would be a shell that he could abandon at any moment. All he needed to do was revive in a body that he had prepared in advance.


    If there were no alternatives, he could always revive in the body of a random undead creature in the ne of the Undead. As long as he didn¡¯t voluntarily expose himself, who could possibly identify the Bloody Lich among the countless undead creatures in the ne of the Undead?


    When a war started, considering the longevity and capabilities of liches, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for them to retaliate for thousands of years.


    Most liches were knowledgeable experts when they were alive. After they died, they turned into undead creatures. When they awakened their wisdom and memories, they would transform themselves into liches.


    There were also the terrifying mages who converted themselves into undead liches for the pursuit of the truth of magic when they approached the end of their life. Thanks to the knowledge they had umted over a long time, all of them were very strong.


    That was exactly why liches were horrifying. Every lich was at least an extraordinary undead creature. The Bloody Lich, which had existed for countless years, boasted a shocking amount of knowledge.


    Dereksey was quite satisfied with his n. Although the trap he had set up earlier had been seen through, he was still able to collect a lot of information.


    He had neatly created a transformation trap based on thenguage and strength systems dating back to the Nesser Dynasty. He disguised a sacrifice ritual as a seemingly perfect lich transformation ritual. It took him a lot of time to do that.


    Ever since the Nesser Dynasty, Dereksey had been picking the knowledge of Noscent. In the age of mages, he had been learning from mages too. Unfortunately, he was still stuck in level 49, and couldn¡¯t rise to level 50.


    However knowledgeable he was, he could not advance again. To aplish the advancement, he would have to find his soul first. If a lich¡¯s soul wasn¡¯t kept a perfect secret, then it wouldn¡¯t be long before he died.


    That was the dilemma.


    However, an opportunity had presented itself. The Leviathan ne and the ne of the Undead collided. Dereksey didn¡¯t know why it happened. Even he didn¡¯t see iting.


    Still, it was a rarely seen good opportunity. The Leviathan ne was adjacent to Noscent, and was the most important resource ne for Noscent. It had been the biggest colonized ne so far.


    The two worlds were so closely connected that it was very easy to travel in between. It was even possible to do so with teleportation arrays.


    Most nes could only bemunicated with nar Paths. If teleportation arrays were optional, it meant that the space barrier between the two worlds was extremely thin. Also, some of their space might be ovepping.


    The Leviathan ne was fine. It was just a ne anyway. However, it was possible to reach Noscent, a main ne, with the Leviathan ne as a tform, which made itpletely different.


    He easily instigated the undead creatures to attack the Leviathan ne crazily over the new territory.


    Also, Dereksey disseminated the information he obtained from human beings. None of the undead creatures and dark creatures who had awakened their wisdom would ignore it. Even the King of the Undead wouldn¡¯t abandon the opportunity to attack the main ne!


    Earlier, Dereksey didn¡¯t really know why the King of the Undead would attack the main ne. He didn¡¯t know why the top demons and devils from abyss and hell were determined to do that, either.


    But he figured out everything at this moment¡­


    Although the ne of the Undead was a supreme ne, thews here were imperfect. They were just the branch rules that derived from thew of darkness. Death and darkness were the main themes here. There was never light in the ne of the Undead.


    Such a w could be most critical on higher levels¡­


    Ever since the ne of the Undead formed, the King of the Undead had always been the King of the Undead. It was not until recently that Dereksey finally realized why the King of the Undead rarely stayed in the ne of the Undead. It was because he was looking for a way to progress.


    The King of the Undead¡¯s level and strength were the same after so many years. For any intelligent creature, and especially such top experts, the loss of hope was most terrible.


    The King of the Undead was immortal. Time didn¡¯t mean anything to him. However, the inability to further strengthen himself at all was the greatest torture.


    Therefore, the King of the Undead was asleep most of the time, just to kill time.


    If the main ne was conquered, and its core was swallowed, then the King of the Undead would have more possibilities.


    Unfortunately, it was extremely difficult for the powerful creatures from those nes to attack Noscent. The terrifying restraints and limits prevented them from appearing in Noscent easily.


    Demon overlords, devil overlords, the King of the Undead, and simr terrifying creatures would seldom appear in Noscent. If they were to travel in person, it was possible that they would be squeezed to death by the two worlds before they arrived. Even the overlords couldn¡¯t possibly endure the pressure between the main ne and a supreme ne.


    Neither the King of the Undead nor Dereksey would give up such a precious opportunity. It was the best chance, and probably the only one, for Dereksey to reach level 50.


    The Kingdom of Nightmares was such a good ce to preserve souls. He certainly wouldn¡¯t let it go to waste. If he killed all the vampire ancestors, it wouldn¡¯t matter even if anyone found out his secret. Those who were capable of killing him wouldn¡¯t want to die with him.


    Dereksey floated in the sky in a great mood. He had never been so delighted in at least 10,000 years. Taking Jophany, he drifted away unhurriedly.


    Remembering how he easily trapped two experts who were on his level and three level-48 ones, and that all of them were Saint Alchemists, Dereksey couldn¡¯t have felt happier.


    Even though his scheme fell through, and his trap didn¡¯t work, he did receive some information. Five of the six Saint Alchemists had died there. It was impossible for human beings to stop the ne of the Undead from swallowing the Leviathan ne.


    Thest Saint Alchemist hadn¡¯t arrived yet, but a skeleton king came. It seemed that Fogus had woken up. But it was fine. When Dereksey reached level 50, he wouldn¡¯t need to worry about anybody.


    <i>That guy is just a stupid undead creature who happens to be very strong. Knowledge is power. Wisdom is the best solution to any problem. Nobody could¡¯ve lured that terrifying man into the Kingdom of Nightmares unless they were as wise as me.</i>


    <i>If Fogus hade here in person, he couldn¡¯t have aplished what I had¡­</i>


    Dereksey somehow felt proud of himself. For countless years, he had been doing his research in the ne of the Undead, keeping a low profile. He rarely showed his wisdom, and when he did take action this time, the result was perfect. Dereksey was quite proud.


    Fight with wisdom instead of strength.. That was Dereksey¡¯s motto. It was why he despised other undead creatures, even though he was one of them¡­

 Chapter 1440 - Return

    <h4>Chapter 1440: Return</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    While Dereksey was feeling proud of himself, a nasty scream spread out from the copsing darkness behind him. It sounded as if the man¡¯s throat had been cut a million times. Whoever heard the voice would want to choke its master.


    ¡°Merlin, damn you, Merlin. This isn¡¯t over¡­¡±


    Enderfa¡¯s scream of fear was spreading out even in the copsing darkness.


    In the center of the darkness, the space was copsing. However, in the middle of the darkness that seemed to be swallowing even the light, there was a wheel on which pieces of brilliant jewelry were embedded.


    A hand which had narrow, long fingers grabbed the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, and held back the copsing darkness, making it impossible for it to fully close.


    The wheel was spinning madly, and Enderfa emerged from the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel with three faces. He screamed desperately and activated the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel crazily.


    The space gate suddenly copsed when it was half open. Lin Yun and the others were caught between the ne of the Undead and the Kingdom of Nightmares.


    The Kingdom of Nightmares had already melted into the ne of the Undead, and they would unlikely be squeezed to death. However, there might be two possibilities in the end.


    They would either be trapped here or be forever lost¡­


    Lin Yun, who knew that something unexpected might happen, was already prepared to deal with the crisis.


    Lin Yun wasn¡¯t too panicked because of the emergency. Although Agalon had yet to ignite the God Fire, he was already able to change somews.


    It was only a matter of time for him to ignite the God Fire.


    Alonzo, as Agalon¡¯s junior brother, hadpeted with him their entire life. Also, thanks to his magic tools that boasted strange abilities, he was no weaker than Agalon and much stronger than others at his level in a real battle.


    Now that those two people were here, even if the King of the Undead came in person, there was still a good chance that they could escape.


    However, Lin Yun didn¡¯t see iting that whoever was waiting for him seemed to know the gate very well. The guy changed the framework of the gate so that it would break when it was impossible for them to go back. They were stuck in between.


    The Kingdom of Nightmares was different from other nes. The time and space here werepletely different. If they were stuck here, it would be a major problem.


    All the calctions would¡¯ve taken even Lin Yun a lot of time. Also, this gate had been built ording to future designs. He didn¡¯t expect it to be broken so easily by someone in this era.


    The gate ahead of him copsed in the most destructive st. They were almost hopeless.


    At the critical moment, Lin Yun stuck the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel in thest crevice, and stopped it from closing. After they weathered the destructive storm, it would be possible to open the crevice again.


    If the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel hadn¡¯t been upgraded into an Extraordinary Magic Tool, it would¡¯ve been destroyed if used to resist the st. But even though it was an Extraordinary Magic Tool, the gems on it were still dimming and even falling apart.


    Enderfa almost peed his pants. Those gems were not ordinary, but gathered withws and elements. They were the foundation of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel as an Extraordinary Magic Tool. If they crumbled, the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel would surely no longer be an Extraordinary Magic Tool.


    The decline meant destruction. Enderfa, who had beenpletely bound to the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, would be destroyed along with it.


    Enderfa was unaware of anything that happened in the Kingdom of Nightmares. When he was summoned, he found that he was already on the verge of death. It was already remarkable enough that he wasn¡¯t terrified¡­


    ¡°Merlin, damn it. Where¡¯s your Book of Death? Use your Book of Death and Book of Ten Thousand Mantras. There¡¯s also Xiuban! Summon Xiuban already! Let him handle this¡­¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Xiuban¡¯s daughter? Ask Marianna toe out¡­¡±


    ¡°Damn it, why is it just me?¡±


    All of Enderfa¡¯s three faces were screaming in fear, trying to get the others involved in this¡­


    Lin Yun actually wanted to use the Book of Death, which was his most powerful weapon at this moment. However, it had just suppressed the Chapter of Blood, which contained aplicated soul. If he were to use the Book of Death, the soul would certainly cause trouble.


    The Book of Ten Thousand Mantras wasn¡¯t handy, either. In the crisis a moment earlier, he didn¡¯t have enough time to think¡­


    At the very least, the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel looked a lot sturdier than the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras¡­


    If the crevice was opened before the destructive st ebbed, the space here wouldpletely copse. Now that the destructive st had mostly ebbed, Agalon took action.


    He didn¡¯t cast any spell. He simply raised his hand, and all the destructive power near the crevice was forced to leave.


    It was not magic power or extraordinary power. Thew of space in that ce had been changed so that the distance between the destructive power and the crevice became infinite. It seemed to have been pushed away.


    Alonzo gloomily took out a silver mirror, on which dense strange patterns had been engraved.


    ¡°Transfer everybody here to the other side,¡± Alonzo spoke to one side of the two-sided mirror.


    After saying that, Alonzo unleashed a terrifying amount of magic power, which was swallowed by the mirror before it could burst out.


    Then, the mirror was turned around, and Lin Yun felt that he was standing on the other side of the crevice. Still, the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel was supporting the crevice, and stopping it from closing.


    He took off the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel from the crevice, which quickly closed.


    Having no time toin, Enderfa quickly entered the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, and examined its damage.


    Lin Yun looked at the two-sided mirror in Alonzo¡¯s hand. There was a crack on its surface as the ability that it carried out overloaded it.


    It was the Transfer Two-Sided Mirror, which shouldn¡¯t have been discovered until 10,000 yearster. The owner of the magic tool was unknown, but it was very practical.


    The mirror had two sides. As long as one spoke the result one wanted in the way of a divination, the magic tool would transfer them from one side of the mirror to the other side.


    The ability seemed pretty useless, but it was a bane to all barriers. It was possible to travel across all space barriers without destroying them. Anything that could be seen in the mirror could be reached.


    That was a very powerful ability.


    They all left the dangerous ce. The remaining destructive power outside was no big deal at all. None of them could be hurt.


    In the distance, Dereksey was quite surprised. The trap that he had carefully prepared didn¡¯t destroy those people.


    In particr, when he saw Agalon and Alonzo walking out, even Dereksey realized that it was bad.


    There were two level-9 Heaven Rank human mages, and they were at the peak of their stage. Also, there were three level-8 Heaven Rank Saint Alchemists and a level-7 Heaven Rank one¡­


    Even though he was very strong and unafraid of death, he found it quite tricky. In particr, after seeing Lin Yun, Dereksey¡¯s tiny eyes glittered.


    Nobody else had entered the Kingdom of Nightmares except the level-47 skeleton king. This human being was that skeleton king!


    <i>The Chapter of the Dead. Damn it, that guy has the Chapter of the Dead, and is capable of using all its abilities. The human mage boasts the Book of Death. The Book of Death is in his hands!</i>


    Inferring all that had happened, Dereksey trembled. A human mage who had the Book of Death entered the Kingdom of Nightmares and returned alive, rescuing all hispanions. Then, there was a terrifying possibility¡­


    It was very possible that the man held the Chapter of Blood, which meant that the man was in possession of Dereksey¡¯s soul¡­


    Although the most critical part of the soul wasn¡¯t in the lich¡¯s body, the lich still had great soul power, which allowed him to infer all the possibilities.


    The moment Lin Yun and the others were transferred from the crevice, Dereksey seized thest opportunity to release a curse¡­


    It wasn¡¯t a powerful spell. He didn¡¯t try to kill one or two of them with thest opportunity. He simply sacrificed one of his legs, and instantly cast a curse.


    A level-10 curse¡­


    The curse, which didn¡¯t deal any damage, hit Lin Yun and everybody else. It was too fast for anyone to dodge. The curse was so special that as soon as it hit the target, no defenses would be useful. Physical obstruction was pointless.


    When the curse hit everybody, they were just freed from the previous crisis, and they were finally ready for battle.


    Thanks to their protections and the infinite space that Agalon expanded, everybody just felt a curse, but they didn¡¯t detect any power that hit them.


    There was no smoke, elements, or anything¡­


    Alonzo was quite furious. He was lured into the deeper world of the Kingdom of Nightmares, where he relived his life back when he was in the Starry Sky College.


    Those were the days when he was eclipsed by Agalon in every aspect. He was still angry when he remembered those days.. Even though he knew that it was just a dream, he still suppressed the old Agalon with the knowledge and abilities he currently had.

 Chapter 1441 - Tantrum

    <h4>Chapter 1441: Tantrum</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Even though Alonzo was greatly weakened in the illusionary world, he was still strong enough to deal with Agalon. Hepletely suppressed the past Agalon in terms ofbat and alchemy.


    However, before he could enjoy himself, the real Agalon appeared and informed him that if he ever wanted to leave this world, he¡¯d better go through exactly what had happened in the past, and find the thing that didn¡¯t belong. If he didn¡¯t do that, the world would fall apart when the time was up, and he would bepletely dead¡­


    He hadn¡¯t quite enjoyed himself yet, and he was frustrated again. Furthermore, he could¡¯ve won, but he had to lose. He was so infuriated at his failure, but not so much as with the fact that Agalon came to his rescue.


    Agalon came to his rescue, and he had to be crushed by the old Agalon. He was truly of a mind to take it out on Agalon in the illusionary world, even if the cost was death. He could vent his fury anyway.


    But Agalon came to his rescue¡­


    The two of them had always beenpetitive, but he certainly couldn¡¯t let Agalon die while trying to rescue him. In that case, he wouldn¡¯t rest in peace even if he died¡­


    After Alonzo escaped, he was saved by Agalon¡¯s disciple many times in critical moments. He felt greatly ashamed of himself.


    Exactly at this moment, Dereksey, the Bloody Lich, appeared as a perfect vessel to vent his fury on. The guy was the mastermind who was behind all the traps¡­


    Alonzo¡¯s long-umted fury was finally detonated¡­


    Alonzo was holding a dry branch staff in his right hand and a green staff in his left one. He emitted a strange yet powerful aura.


    As Alonzo waved his right staff, a vague strange wave spread out. The bluish light in the Bloody Lich¡¯s dark eye sockets suddenly glittered. He waved his arm, establishing a shield made of gray mist in front of himself. Then, his body slowly vanished.


    When the weird and vague wave spread out, Jophany, who was being carried by the Bloody Lich like a kite, identally got caught up in it.


    Instantly, Jophany put on a twisted expression, as if he were enduring insufferable pain. However, he was unable to scream.


    A few secondster, countless worms seemed to be crawling underneath Jophany¡¯s skin. Gradually, his skin cracked, and ck locusts crawled out of his skin, eating away his skin and flesh.


    Countless ck locusts were nibbling Jophany¡¯s flesh, but he was unable to drive them away. He could only watch himself being eaten alive. There was nothing but boundless fright on his face. He was horrified to be eaten by ck locusts even though he was a vampire ancestor.


    In particr, as a vampire ancestor, he was extremely vigorous. He wouldn¡¯t die even if he was reduced to a skeleton, so the pain would be even more terrifying¡­


    The greatest horror was to watch oneself approach death without being able to do anything about it. More terribly, such torture couldn¡¯t kill him. Even though he had been disabled, he still had his vitality.


    When his body was heavily wounded, his vitality would restore his body even if he didn¡¯t control it.


    As time went by, Jophany already detected ck locusts nibbling his guts inside his stomach. His vitality had already been activated. His body was recovering while it was being swallowed. There was a subtle bnce. However, it also meant that he had to constantly bear the terrible pain¡­


    Jophany had been identally involved, but nobody cared about him. They couldn¡¯t care less about the life of a vampire ancestor.


    Alonzo wasn¡¯t upset even though his strike didn¡¯t hit the Bloody Lich. He simply waved the green staff in his left hand at the green shield made of mist. No waves could be seen at all. Only some waves were detected.


    The shield made of mist that was filled by the aura of death emitted cracking noises upon being hit by the waves, as if countless beans had just exploded.


    The power of death inside the shield quickly faded away. A dark green branch, which looked like a normal one, grew out of the shield quickly. Then, at the tip of the branch, a round fruit matured almost in the blink of an eye.


    The surface of the fruit cracked, and a dark green skull that emitted the aura of vitality appeared. It opened its mouth at the mist that was filled with the power of death, sucking all of it into the mouth like a torrent.


    In only three seconds, the mist gradually faded away, and a strange nt appeared. It had a smooth green trunk and countless roots. On the top of it was the green skull that released a terrifying aura of life.


    The strange nt fell on the ground, and quickly took root. The enormous power of vitality that had been gathered into mist on the skull was spouted out.


    Instantly, it was as if a whole different world had been established in the world that was filled with the aura of death. The auras of death and destion were soon pushed away. The air became so fresh that it was like they were in an exuberant meadow.


    As a matter of fact, the ce had truly turned into a meadow. With the strange nt as the center, a lot of green saplings were growing out of the soil quickly, turning into tall grass.


    The power of vitality spread out like round waves. Wherever the waves reached, grass that was half as tall as a human grew out. In only a dozen seconds, the zone within a dozen kilometers had turned into a green meadow. The aura of death here had been swallowed by the strange nt and sprayed out as the power of vitality.


    The Bloody Lich, however, was nowhere to be seen. Alonzo floated in the sky, holding the two staves. He scanned every corner with eyes as sharp as those of an eagle, but he couldn¡¯t find the Bloody Lich at all.


    Lin Yun looked at Alonzo in shock. He had no idea that Alonzo was so strong. More importantly, the magic tools he was holding were all famous.


    They would all be found by the crazy mages who turned Noscent upside down. At that time, they didn¡¯t know who had owned or created those magic tools at all.


    Alonzo¡¯s name was actually not forgotten. He was remembered as the leader of the Arcane College. Unfortunately, the college was as mysterious as its name. It was destroyed twice, andpletely declined.


    It was not until this moment that Lin Yun realized that Alonzo was the one who made the typical magic tools of the Arcane College.


    Elemental magic tools were mainstream these days, but in the future, arcane magic tools would rise. Those mysterious and unpredictable magic tools were even more threatening than magic battleships during the conquest of other nes.


    Mose¡¯s Staff was an arcane magic tool that boasted ancient power of curse. The cursed creatures would turn into nests where ck locusts were born. Such ominous and destructive locusts would eat away their hosts after they were born.


    The terrifying force was irresistible even for undead creatures. In Alonzo¡¯s hand, no creatures below level 50 could possibly ignore the power.


    As for the other staff, it was made of a branch of the Eternal Tree. Only the branches that were picked while the Eternal Tree was alive could be made into such staves.


    The Eternal Tree was the only thing that had the ability of transforming the power of death into the power of life. There couldn¡¯t possibly be an undead creature within 10,000 kilometers of the Eternal Tree. Any power of death in the range would be absorbed by the Eternal Tree¡¯s roots and transformed into power of vitality.


    If it came within 100 kilometers of the Eternal Tree, even a level-49 undead creature would be sucked up.


    The Vitality Staff in Alonzo¡¯s hand had some of the Eternal Tree¡¯s ability. Although it wasn¡¯t as powerful as a living Eternal Tree, it wasn¡¯t difficult for the staff to create an area of vitality in the ne of the Undead.


    Even though the Eternal Tree was tall, not all of its branches carried its abilities after they were picked.


    In the age of the Nesser Dynasty, an elven tribe would only get one of such branches when they were going to leave and im their ownnd. It would be the foundation of the new elven tribe, and grow into a life tree.


    All the existing elves had life trees in their tribes¡­


    Such branches were never used for other purposes even during the Nesser Dynasty. In the previous illusionary world, Lin Yun saw clearly that the war broke out, and the Eternal Tree was destroyed too suddenly. There couldn¡¯t be another Eternal Tree.


    It was impossible to find other branches of the Eternal Tree. Alonzo¡¯s staff had to have been crafted with a branch of the Eternal Tree that had been left from the Nesser Dynasty and never taken away by elves.


    The two staves instantly forced the Bloody Lich to retreat. The ce was no longer suitable for the Bloody Lich to fight. The aura of death in this ce had been emptied. The Bloody Lich would surely be discovered as long as he appeared here.


    However well the Bloody Lich hid himself, he couldn¡¯t prevent the natural conflict between vitality and death, unless he didn¡¯t do anything¡­


    However, Lin Yun felt that something was off.. The curse that the Bloody Lich released seemed to have been blocked, but he still felt that something was wrong with it.

 Chapter 1442 - Trap

    <h4>Chapter 1442: Trap</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    All of a sudden, the grass underneath Lin Yun¡¯s feet trembled quickly, and two ck vipers emerged with their mouths wide open. They spun while crisscrossing, and broke Lin Yun¡¯s defense instantly, tying up his body.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression slightly changed, and he spouted a rune. A lot of arc-shaped shields hit the ck vipers like a storm. Agalon, who was floating near Lin Yun, instantly took action. He sprayed out starry light. When the vipers were hit, they let out earsplitting shrieks as if they were living creatures.


    Hearing the shrieks, Lin Yun felt that his head was dizzy. His soul had been hit by the st.


    Lin Yun¡¯s body fell beyond his control. The two ck vipers were cut apart by Agalon, and their upper bodies darted right towards Lin Yun¡¯s body.


    The distance was so short that even Agalon didn¡¯t have enough time to do anything. The moment he took action, another two ck vipers emerged from the soil, and hit the starry light heunched.


    Because of the dy, there was no time to do anything. Gandaph and the other deans didn¡¯t have time to do anything, either. The grass in the meadow was all shivering, and transforming into ck vipers that rose from the ground.


    In the dangerous moment, Agalonunched a simple soul st with his soul power, trying to knock away the head of the viper. However, Gandaph did exactly the same thing.


    Their soul sts had hit each other before they hit the viper¡¯s head¡­


    Gandaph¡¯s face was pale, and Agalon¡¯s soul waves were disordered for a moment too¡­


    When the viper was about to bite Lin Yun, smoke popped up from Lin Yun¡¯s Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, and Enderfa¡¯s furious roars came out.


    ¡°Oh, Merlin, damn you. The Ten Thousand Spell Wheel was almost destroyed. It was so close. If the great Enderfa hadn¡¯t personally taken action, the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel would¡¯ve been broken¡­¡±


    ¡°Damn it, what the heck is that?¡±


    Hardly had Enderfa condensed one of his faces when he saw a snake that was baring two pointy fangs. Having no time to do anything, he could only block the snake with the single horn on his forehead.


    With a clink, the snake was knocked away, and the other two of Enderfa¡¯s faces were condensed. They seemed surprised to see Lin Yun dizzy, and they protected him in the middle.


    At this moment, Lin Yun finally recovered from the shock of his soul. He opened his eyes again, but his eyes were graver than ever.


    The snakes were the Mantulo ck Snakes that lived in the River of Souls in the ne of the Undead. They were highly venomous, and fed on the countless souls in the river. They could make the crazy souls pass out with nothing but a shriek. Then, they could feed on the souls easily.


    If Lin Yun¡¯s soul weren¡¯t much more powerful than those of mages on his level, the shriek could¡¯ve rendered him unconscious for more than 10 minutes. He could¡¯ve died a million times during that time.


    Now that the Bloody Lich had taken action, Alonzo, who had been searching for him, discovered him. He spouted a few strange sybles, and a huge part of thend copsed dozens of meters. In the middle of the pit, the Bloody Lich was standing.


    The moment the Bloody Lich appeared, the soil on the bottom of the pit seemed to be gathering into an intimidating three-eyed face and erupting towards the Bloody Lich, biting him.


    The Bloody Lich sneered and moved softly, leaving two blurry shadows behind. He brushed past the enormous face and dodged it.


    The wind caused by the face didn¡¯t hurt the Bloody Lich at all. Instead, it only helped him evade faster.


    Agalon coldly stared at the Bloody Lich. After he let out a simple syble, countless stars seemed to appear in the dim sky of the ne of the Undead. The starlight gathered into a brilliant pir, and fell from the sky.


    The starlight was so terrifyingly fast that it became a pir that connected the sky and the earth. An arc-shaped shield appeared above the Bloody Lich¡¯s head, deflecting the starlight. The Bloody Lich was flung away. However, the starlight¡¯s course was also slightly changed.


    The pir of starlight collided with the enormous face that erupted from the ground.


    Alonzo¡¯s nostrils were fuming because of fury. While chasing the Bloody Lich, he cursed Agalon.


    ¡°Agalon, you didn¡¯t do it on purpose, did you? Damn you, bastard. You surely did it on purpose!¡±


    The Bloody Lich had been sneering all the time. Like a weightless leaf, he simply floated and dodged all the time, without fighting back or fleeing.


    Lin Yun had quite a bad feeling, and Agalon was more and more serious too.


    ¡°Alonzo, if you let anger get the better of you, and you want to die here, don¡¯t get us involved! Idiot, haven¡¯t you noticed that something is seriously wrong?¡±


    The three consecutive coincidences couldn¡¯t all be coincidental. They had thought that the Bloody Lich controlled them, but no matter how strong the Bloody Lich was, he couldn¡¯t have controlled two experts on his level, three level-8 Heaven Rank experts, and one unusual level-7 Heaven Rank expert.


    The phenomenon was so weird that it was like an expert who was 10 times stronger than them manipting and ying with them.


    If the Bloody Lich had been capable of doing that, he would¡¯ve advanced beyond level 50. Considering how knowledgeable and capable a lich could be, he could¡¯ve killed all of them without moving at all.


    The Bloody Lich was floating in the sky, and spoke in a mocking voice. ¡°You might have survived earlier, but you must die now. Although I don¡¯t like undead creatures or their stupid strategy in battles, it¡¯s not a bad choice to transform you into undead creatures.


    ¡°That human being over there, I know you have the Book of Death. If you surrender the Book of Death, I will let you walk away alive. As for the others, you¡¯re not as lucky. You must die here and be my ves¡­¡±


    As the Bloody Lich talked, Lin Yun put on a grim expression. He examined the environment with the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and the Magic Array, and discovered something quite unusual.


    ¡°We¡¯re trapped in this ce. He took advantage of Sir Alonzo.¡± Lin Yun opened his mouth, and everybody¡¯s expression changed. Agalon¡¯s expression was quite solemn, and there seemed to be countless stars spinning in his eyes. He instantly vanished with a solemn expression.


    Alonzo, who had been angry in the first ce, became even angrier.


    He had turned this area in the radius of a dozen kilometers into a meadow, and swallowed all the aura of death in the area, turning the ce unusual. However, the Bloody Lich seized the opportunity to establish a barrier and trap everybody here.


    Alonzo chanted a spell in a low voice. As he chanted, something was activated under the ground. From the roots of the green grass, grayness quickly erupted to the top. The entire meadow almost turned into ashes instantly. The strange nt that had a green skull was obliterated too.


    The ground had turned into an ocean of countless skeletons. All the broken bones and skeletons filled up the earth. It was as if they had suddenly fallen into the Sea of Bones in the ne of the Undead.


    The sky turned gray, and so did the horizon. There were countless bones in every direction.


    ¡°The skeleton battlefield. Stupid undead creature, you think you can kill all of us by yourself?¡±


    Alonzo put on an awful expression, not just because the Bloody Lich made use of him, but because the Bloody Lich was too arrogant.


    The skeleton battlefield was a special space in the ne of the Undead that was made by sacrificing countless undead creatures. It was usually made by undead overlords.


    Only a few undead overlords would build such a thing. It was meant for other undead creatures to challenge them.


    Anyone who wanted to challenge the undead overlord could enter such a battlefield. The battlefield would disappear as long as the undead overlord was killed in the end.


    There was only one way for the undead overlord to leave, which was to kill everything inside the battlefield.


    There were no other rules. It would be fine even if 10,000 undead creatures came in together and attacked the undead overlord at the same time, as long as they could take him down.


    The rule didn¡¯t seem to be in favor of undead overlords, but many undead overlords still did that. They had awakened their wisdom after advancing into the Heaven Rank anyway.


    The easiest way of the undead creatures¡¯ advancement was to swallow soul fires. The stronger they were, the less beneficial it would be for them to swallow lower-level soul fires. To acquire better soul fires, undead overlords could only start wars, but they might not be able to get advanced soul fires even from wars.


    The skeleton battlefield was the ce where undead overlords reaped soul fires.. It gave their subordinates a chance to rise too.

 Chapter 1443 - Bad Luck

    <h4>Chapter 1443: Bad Luck</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Now that the Bloody Lich had constructed a skeleton battlefield, he had cornered everybody including himself.


    He would be trapped here forever unless he killed everybody else, and they couldn¡¯t leave unless they defeated and tore apart the Bloody Lich.


    The Bloody Lich could spend years here until it was inevitable for the ne of the Undead to swallow the Leviathan ne. In that case, Lin Yun and the others would still fail¡­


    Lin Yun and hispanions couldn¡¯t afford the wait. They had to defeat the Bloody Lich.


    Alonzo gradually calmed down from his fury. He floated in the sky, and stared at the Bloody Lich coldly. He and Agalon quietly appeared on the Bloody Lich¡¯s sides.


    The three deans of the Starry Sky College solemnly surrounded their target. Lin Yun also joined the battle with his magic tool.


    Facing such a situation, the Bloody Lich simply floated with a smile, as if he was not worried that he might be defeated at all.


    Even though he wouldn¡¯t die after his body was destroyed, it would be a sign of failure in the skeleton battlefield. He might even lose the skeleton battlefield.


    Facing two mages who were on his level, even though one of them had almost ignited the God Fire, the Bloody Lich still seemed confident in his victory.


    ¡°Foolish human beings, you have no idea what my long life means to me. It means that everything you do is under my control. I only need to nce at any spell to know all its secrets. The truth of the world has been unveiled to me. I¡¯m only restricted by my level.


    ¡°Now, I give you an opportunity to challenge me. If you defeat me, you¡¯ll be free to leave. If you lose, just leave your everything here.¡±


    Alonzo gloomily gazed at the Bloody Lich, and suddenly took action. Agalon attacked at the same time.


    The three deans of the Starry Sky College all attacked together. Lin Yun also released an electromaic track, andunched a rapid cannonball.


    All the six of them attacked the Bloody Lich together, and suppressed him in the center, not giving him any chance to dodge.


    But the Bloody Lich only established a simple shield of death, and floated randomly in the sky. When the Ray of Death Star hit him, the simple shield of death was broken, but the Bloody Lich wasn¡¯t hurt at all.


    Agalon¡¯s Ray of Death Star, Alonzo¡¯s Touch of Life, and the elemental mincing released by the three deans were all deviated slightly because the Ray of Death Star broke the shield of death.


    The Ray of Death Star was deviated in the space that was twisted by elements, and darted towards Gandaph. Alonzo¡¯s Touch of Life, like a whip that was hit by a stone in the rear, pped in thepletely wrong direction.


    The elemental mincing charged at Agalon as three sts. In the chaos, the electromaic cannonball that Lin Yununched was also deviated, and shot at Alonzo¡­


    Instantly, Agalon¡¯s starlight shield showed ripples, and Gandaph¡¯s shield was shot through by the Ray of Death Star. His chest was almost prated.


    Lin Yun was pped away along with his shield by the whip that was Touch of Life. His shield instantly cracked.


    On Alonzo¡¯s shield, a cannonball spun quickly and transformed. In the end, it melted into liquid and flowed down¡­


    All this was because Agalon¡¯s Ray of Death Star broke one of the Bloody Lich¡¯s normal shields¡­


    The Bloody Lich was not hurt in the barrage of attacks at all; they almost killed each other¡­


    Facing such a situation, even Agalon found it impossible to remain calm.


    Alonzo gloomily raised his staff, but didn¡¯t dare to attack anymore.


    All the three deans were extremely grave. Meanwhile, Lin Yun¡¯s face was red. Although the previous strike didn¡¯t break his Fusion Shield, he didn¡¯t feelfortable. Fortunately, the Touch of Life was destructive to undead creatures, but not really so for the living ones.


    They all seemed to be manipted by the Bloody Lich, who didn¡¯t even have to fight to know what was going on in the battlefield. He simply let them kill each other.


    ¡°Stupid human beings, are you aware of the gap between you and me? Transform yourselves into liches. I ept your loyalty. Just give me your Book of Death, and I will immortalize you¡­


    ¡°The humble must lower their heads. This is yourst opportunity to witness me ascending to the throne of bones.


    ¡°Every mage¡¯s lifelong purpose is to pursue the truth of magic and the world. Death shouldn¡¯t be scary. I¡¯ve found the gate to the truth. If you¡¯re willing to pledge your loyalty to me, I will permit you to follow me, and explore the truth with me.¡±


    The Bloody Lich floated quietly, and didn¡¯t even unfold his shield. Nobody thought that he was weak, even though one of his legs was missing.


    It was a great opportunity, but nobody dared to attack recklessly. All of them were extremely solemn, and Lin Yun put on a thoughtful expression.


    Suddenly, Lin Yun injected some magic power into the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, and sent Enderfa, who was busy repairing the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, a message.


    Instantly, the peace was broken. Enderfa controlled the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel to release a simple ray of light.


    It was a simple level-4 spell, and was much less powerful than any other level-4 elemental spells. It was not even as powerful as a simple ray of mes; it couldn¡¯t even break the shield of the lowest level.


    The spell was the only offensive spell that holy light mages were capable of using until the Heaven Rank. Yet, it was most useless. It was only effective on undead creatures.


    It was extremely fast, and would hit the target the moment it was cast. It was indeed very effective on undead creatures, but it required an extremely high expertise in magic control.


    If the light darted into the target¡¯s eyes, it would be possible to kill them directly if they were low-level undead creatures.


    Nobody expected Lin Yun to cast such a spell all of a sudden. A white ray of light darted from the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, and hit one of the Bloody Lich¡¯s eyes instantly¡­


    The holy light hit the lich, and produced steam, but the steam was gone almost instantly. The Bloody Lich didn¡¯t seem hurt at all. The spell didn¡¯t work on him at all.


    However, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes glittered when he saw the simple ray of holy light. Agalon and the others were all surprised. They didn¡¯t expect that it could hit the Bloody Lich at all.


    All undead creatures loathed holy light. Even the Bloody Lich, who considered all the other undead creatures inferior, hated holy light too.


    If the holy light hit his eyes, it meant that he would¡¯ve been killed if the holy light had been more powerful.


    ¡°Enderfa, we¡¯ll all be dead if we don¡¯t kill this old zombie.¡±


    Enderfa left two of his faces fixing the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel from inside. Then, hisst face drifted out of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, and controlled it to release the spells.


    A storm of spells rained upon the Bloody Lich. Those spells were all no more powerful than level 8. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for the Bloody Lich to resist them at all.


    Yet, the Bloody Lich defended himself with a shield that looked like a skeleton¡¯s face, even though he had been standing in front of everybody defenselessly.


    The storm of spells hit his shield, and only caused some ripples. They didn¡¯t seem to work at all.


    However, the picture informed Agalon and the others of something.


    ¡°Merlin, what have you realized?¡± Agalon shed to Lin Yun, prepared to deal with the Bloody Lich¡¯s counterattack. He then asked what Lin Yun figured out.


    Although Lin Yun had found something, he didn¡¯t seem very happy.


    ¡°I¡¯ve realized that even though the guy is very strong, everything that happened to us was only because we were too unlucky¡­¡±


    He med everything on bad luck, but nobodyughed. Even Alonzo put on a grim expression too.


    ¡°Was it because of the curse?¡±


    The torrent of spells that Enderfa released with the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel didn¡¯t work on the Bloody Lich at all, but it bought them more time. Or rather, the Bloody Lich wanted to see them struggle.


    Lin Yun gloomily nced at Alonzo, the president of the Arcane College and the expert of arcane magic tools.


    ¡°It¡¯s probably the Curse of Misfortune. He just sacrificed one of his legs. It couldn¡¯t have been useless after he paid such a heavy price.


    ¡°If my guess is correct, his leg came from the Lord of Misfortune, and contained his flesh. He cast the Curse of Misfortune with the Lord of Misfortune¡¯s flesh as the material. We¡¯re all unbelievably unlucky right now.


    ¡°We cannot kill him, even if he just stands there and doesn¡¯t do anything. We might even end up killing each other because of bad luck.¡±


    After Lin Yun said that, everybody¡¯s expression changed.


    The Curse of Misfortune was the Lord of Misfortune¡¯s ability. The Lord of Misfortune was among the weaker gods because his Curse of Misfortune didn¡¯t work on gods at all.. However, if the targets were not gods, the Curse of Misfortune that was cast with the Lord of Misfortune¡¯s flesh would surely kill them without them realizing it.

 Chapter 1444 - Countermeasure

    <h4>Chapter 1444: Countermeasure</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The creatures that had been cursed by the Lord of Misfortune would be lucky if they didn¡¯t die in the most miserable way¡­


    That was the only exnation for everything that had happened. They were just too unlucky¡­


    Their bad luck could¡¯ve only been caused by the Curse of Misfortune that was cast with the Lord of Misfortune¡¯s flesh as the material. It was indeed possible to do that with the Bloody Lich¡¯s power and the Lord of Misfortune¡¯s flesh as the material.


    Agalon looked at Alonzo solemnly and suspiciously.


    Alonzo put on a grim expression, and pretended that he didn¡¯t see it.


    ¡°There¡¯s no way to lift the curse except to tear him apart¡­¡±


    Everybody fell silent after hearing that. It was absolutely impossible to kill the Bloody Lich under such circumstances, but it was impossible to lift the curse without tearing him apart.


    So, they were caught in a dilemma. Seeing how at ease the Bloody Lich was, Lin Yun knew that the guy was fearless and confident of taking them down, so he was not anxious at all.


    Lin Yun had learned so much about the Lord of Misfortune exactly because of the Curse of Misfortune. It was known as one of the top 10 most annoying spells.


    All curses were creepy and evil. The Curse of Misfortune was not exactly an advanced curse, but more like a prank. Those who were cursed would be unlucky. The stronger they were, the less effective the curse would be. For the Heaven Rank mages, even the Curse of Misfortune cast by their peers wouldn¡¯t work at all.


    But there were exceptions. If the Lord of Misfortune¡¯s soul or flesh pieces were used as the material to cast the spell, then it would be at least a level-10 spell. If one was lucky enough to find thebinations of the Lord of Misfortune¡¯s remaining blood and soul, which could¡¯ve even resurrected a part of him, the Curse of Misfortune one cast would be a level-11 spell!


    It was known as the most powerful curse ever!


    In battles, it was possible to resist spells that were less powerful. Elemental mages were the most typical examples. However, when hit by the Curse of Misfortune, it would be impossible even for the God Fire mages to control their bad luck.


    There was once a mage who was at the peak of the Heaven Rank. During an exploration, he found an Extraordinary Magic Tool, and greedily killed hispanions to im it. However, one of the lucky guys survived thanks to an arcane magic tool. He preserved his soul, and transformed into a lich.


    Hundreds of yearster, the lich went through all the trouble and reached level 47, but he could hardly endure any longer because of the crazy mages.


    After all, during the crazy years that were dominated by mages, even liches, who had been considered as synonyms of horror, were materials in theirbs.


    Then, the lich initiated the n of revenge. He found a drop of heart blood that the Lord of Misfortune left. It also contained the aura of some of the remains of the Lord of Misfortune¡¯s soul.


    Still, the lich sacrificed his body and his hundreds of years of efforts tounch a Curse of Misfortune. Then, the greedy level-9 Heaven Rank mage suffered from bad luck.


    The lich disappeared after activating the Curse of Misfortune. His phctery was hidden in the Heaven Rank mage¡¯s tower. He found a regr zombie¡¯s body, and hid himself in the ne of the Undead. Nobody could find him.


    The Heaven Rank mage, after acquiring the Extraordinary Magic Tool that fitted him perfectly, had been staying in his tower, and trying to ignite the Great Mage, but he didn¡¯t do lots of things, and nothing serious happened.


    The ignition of God Fire went surprisingly well, but an ident happened after the God Fire was ignited. The Magic Tool Incarnation inside the Extraordinary Magic Tool woke up at this moment¡­


    In the unbelievable ident, the Heaven Rank mage was burnt in the very God Fire that he ignited¡­


    Then, a few more idents caused by the Curses of Misfortune happened. All of them were weird. For a while, a lot of people were busy looking for the remains of the Lord of Misfortune.


    Such inexplicable things were perfect subjects in the eyes of mages, who tried to find the answer behind everything. It was an irresistible temptation for the mages who had already turned no different from crazy scientists.


    Although they didn¡¯t quite figure out the answer in the end, they dide to some conclusions. They realized that some of the ancient arcane magic tools had simr effects¡­


    The Bloody Lich floated in midair, not caring what Lin Yun and the others were doing or thinking at all. He had all the time in the world anyway. More importantly, he wanted the Book of Death¡­


    He wasn¡¯t sure whether Lin Yun had obtained the Chapter of Blood and his soul.


    The soul was vital to a lich. Their bodies didn¡¯t matter, but if their soul was erased, they would bepletely dead¡­


    Liches had obvious advantages and disadvantages. Until somebody found their souls, they would be immortal, and could never bepletely killed.


    However, if anyone found their souls, it would not be unusual for a level-40 lich to be killed by an Archmage.


    The Bloody Lich knew that his soul was rather special. It was even partly a god¡¯s soul. Everything that was rted to gods was as sturdy as a cockroach that could hardly be killed.


    The Bloody Lich wouldn¡¯t have cared if it had been anybody else, because they couldn¡¯t possibly destroy his soul. However, he was facing two level-9 Heaven Rank mages and another mage who had the Book of Death.


    His soul was attached to the Chapter of Blood, which was essentially his phctery. Of course he had to care, because it was already possible for his soul to be destroyed.


    So, the Bloody Lich had been waiting for the perfect opportunity. He couldn¡¯t defeat them in a head-on sh, but he couldn¡¯t run away without the Book of Death, either. So, he simply cast the Curse of Misfortune, his ultimate skill, and waited. It was possible that those people would choke on their magic power because of the curse. All he needed to do was wait¡­


    The Bloody Lich was aware of that, and so were Lin Yun and the others. None of them dared to fight any longer.


    Only Enderfa was still releasing torrents of spells with the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel like a crazy dog, even though it didn¡¯t really work on the Bloody Lich.


    Lin Yun quietly approached Alonzo, who seemed angry. The tattoos on his face became even more scary. He never liked Lin Yun, because he didn¡¯t like Agalon. However, having been rescued by Lin Yun, and because he was a senior, he couldn¡¯t pull a long face in front of Lin Yun anymore.


    After everything they went through, Alonzo thought many things through. He realized that Agalon and his disciple were different¡­


    So, when Lin Yun approached him, Alonzo put on a gentle expression, even though he still looked angry. At the very least, he looked entirely different from when he talked to Agalon. Whenever he talked to Agalon, he wore a cold smile of disdain.


    ¡°Merlin, do you have a n?¡±


    When they were trapped in the Kingdom of Nightmares, none of them figured out how to leave until Lin Yun came to their rescue. Besides, Lin Yun was already a Saint Alchemist, and surely knew a lot of things they didn¡¯t. Alonzo sounded quite peaceful. At least, he was already regarding Lin Yun as someone who was equal to him.


    Under such circumstances, level didn¡¯t mean anything, unless someone had already ignited the God Fire. That was the only way to tear apart the Bloody Lich.


    Lin Yun nced at Enderfa, who realized what he wanted, and then increased the torrents of spells, roaring. The Bloody Lich was almost drowned, and couldn¡¯t hear what they were saying. As a matter of fact, he didn¡¯t even care.


    The Curse of Misfortune that was cast with the Lord of Misfortune¡¯s flesh could never be lifted until he died.


    When Lin Yun and Alonzo started talking, Agalon couldn¡¯t help but join them. Seeing Agalon, Alonzo pulled a long face.


    ¡°Agalon, you idiot. Stay away from me. I don¡¯t want to be killed by you by ident before I kill this goddamn lich.¡±


    Agalon smiled and didn¡¯t say anything, but he approached anyway. As Lin Yun¡¯s teacher, he knew Lin Yun¡¯s specialness better than anybody else did.


    The other people might be unable to lift the Curse of Misfortune, but Lin Yun might have a solution.


    Lin Yun nced at Alonzo and considered. There was no grudge between Agalon and Alonzo. They had only beenpetitive as members of the same school. It was just their habit.


    Even though they always wanted to beat each other, and Agalonpeted with nobody except Alonzo, the two of them were actually quite close.


    Neither of them really wanted to kill the other. Even though it seemed that Alonzo wanted Agalon dead, Alonzo would surely side with Agalon if thetter were caught in danger. Agalon would do the same if it were the other way around.


    Lin Yun had to respect Agalon¡¯s junior brother as much as he respected Agalon. Besides, Lin Yun had heard a lot of stories about the Arcane College. He was almost sure that Alonzo was the one who established the mysterious college.. Many arcane magic tools in the future were actually crafted by Alonzo too.

 Chapter 1445 - Voodoo Doll

    <h4>Chapter 1445: Voodoo Doll</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Lin Yun had already seen quite a few of these magic tools. If Alonzo had those things, then it would be possible that Alonzo owned a certain magic tool that would be famous along with the Curse of Misfortune¡­


    ¡°Sir Alonzo, are you carrying the Voodoo Doll with you?¡±


    Surprised, Alonzo unconsciously nced at Agalon, and put on an awful smile on his awful expression.


    ¡°Did your teacher tell you that? How surprising. I thought he always despised my magic tools¡­¡±


    Agalon didn¡¯t say anything, not exining that he¡¯d never told such a thing to Lin Yun. However, he was angry to see Alonzo¡¯s cocky smile, and simply snorted and turned around.


    Hearing what Alonzo said, Lin Yun knew that Alonzo had certainly created the Voodoo Doll already.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been interested in the arcane magic tools, especially those you have created, Junior Uncle¡­¡±


    Lin Yun was not lying. He truly admired Alonzo. Arcane magic tools were never well-appreciated in this era. Elemental magic tools were always the most effective in the age of colonization. Their only downside was that they didn¡¯t have enough magic power.


    If they contained enough magic power, they could destroy all obstacles in their way. In the age of colonization, they were indeed the best choice. Arcane magic tools mostly boasted special abilities. They were not as useful as elemental magic tools during the conquest of nes.


    In particr, after magic battleships were invented, they yed a critical role in the conquest of nes, so even fewer people studied arcane magic tools.


    Besides, very few arcane magic tools that were not True Spirit Magic Tools were useful. That was an even greater w.


    Alonzo didn¡¯t know any of that, but he could tell that Lin Yun meant what he said. He put on such a brilliant smile that his facial tattoos gathered into a strange and horrifying shape.


    Agalon¡¯s disciple liked arcane magic tools and respected him. That made him feel even morefortable than beating Agalon himself. The more he looked at Lin Yun, the more agreeable he found Lin Yun to be.


    It was more exhrating to convince his nemesis¡¯s disciple to conform to his ideology than to just beat his nemesis.


    ¡°Merlin, I have indeed created a Voodoo Doll. Although it¡¯s an arcane magic tool that can also influence luck, it¡¯s very difficult to use. It cannotpare to the Curse of Misfortune at all. They¡¯re not on the same level.


    ¡°More importantly, we don¡¯t know this goddamn lich¡¯s real name¡­¡±


    Alonzo seemed quite regretful. He had thought of the Voodoo Doll sooner, but he knew that the Voodoo Doll¡¯s influence on luck couldn¡¯tpare to the Curse of Misfortune¡¯s at all. It wouldn¡¯t work on the Bloody Lich at all, so he never took it out. Besides, he didn¡¯t know the Bloody Lich¡¯s real name.


    Although the name Dereksey would suffice, it wouldn¡¯t be nearly as effective as the real name. Dereksey was only part of the Bloody Lich¡¯s name or its abbreviated version.


    Although he knew that the Voodoo Doll was useless, Alonzo still exined why to Lin Yun calmly. The fact that Lin Yun mentioned the Voodoo Doll that even Alonzo didn¡¯t think highly of suggested that the man knew arcane magic tools and him very well.


    Alonzo was always a weird man who did anything he wanted to. Now that he was getting more and more fond of Lin Yun, he simply took out three True Spirit Magic Tools, and gave them to Lin Yun. He even gave the Eternal Tree¡¯s vigorous branch to Lin Yun too.


    ¡°All of them are arcane magic tools that I¡¯ve personally made. They were all for practice. They aren¡¯t very powerful, but they might still bring inspiration. They¡¯re all yours now. When you¡¯re free,e to the Arcane College. We can have a good discussion¡­¡±


    Alonzo seemed very peaceful, as if he had forgotten the current crisis. However, after he was done, he couldn¡¯t help but nce at Agalon provocatively¡­


    Lin Yun put on a bitter smile, and didn¡¯t know what to say. Those two old men probably had endured too many dangers and hardships in their life to care. They weren¡¯t even scared of death. The only thing that they cared about was whether they could best each other.


    Lin Yun looked at the three True Spirit Magic Tools and the Eternal Tree¡¯s branch, and had to admit that Alonzo was truly a strange man. One of them was a Halogenation Crystal, which could transform any living creature into a huge chunk of iodized salt.


    The second one was a Squid Messenger, which looked like the figurine of a squid. However, as long as it was given a destination and a name, it would cross space and deliver a magic letter to the target. It was even faster than a Heaven Rank¡¯s space gate in a ne, or a nar Path between nes. More importantly, it could be used repeatedly, which made it very cost-effective.


    That item was very convenient. More of its usages would be developedter. It would be a necessity in many ces.


    There was also a Mana Corridor, which looked like a donut. It was a very practical magic tool too, for it could restore magic power.


    It was undoubtedly the most popr arcane magic tool until the Gilded Rose¡¯s Blue Demon Potion was invented.


    The magic tool could store mana. In an intense battle, if one ran out of mana, one could replenish it with the mana one had prepared in the Mana Corridor. All of their mana could be restored. They could even use the mana in the Mana Corridor for battles. It would be no different from their own.


    It was actually simr to the Alchemical Mana Whirlpool, except that the Alchemical Mana Whirlpool was a Spiritual Magic Tool. The Mana Corridor that Alonzo had personally made was undoubtedly a real arcane magic tool.


    The mana stored inside the magic tool could definitely replenish a level-6 Heaven Rank magepletely. More importantly, the Mana Corridor wouldn¡¯t be useful until the mana in it was used up.


    Even if it was used up, it was possible to borrow from the void as much mana as was stored in the magic tool previously. All one needed to do was return the mana after the battle.


    In an intense battle, the ability was like a trump card that could turn things around. For a level-6 Heaven Rank mage, the Mana Corridor ensured that they had three times the mana they normally had. That could be a huge advantage in a life-and-death battle.


    The borrowed mana had to be returned, but there was no time limit. When the Heaven Rank mages were not in a battle, they could simply return the mana anytime.


    The stronger a Heaven Rank mage was, the less important mana would be to them. They could use their mana however they wanted to in peacetime.


    The technique to borrow mana from the void would be applied to many fields in the future, especially on magic battleships. All mana reactors were equipped with it.


    There was also the Eternal Tree¡¯s branch. Alonzo didn¡¯t consider it a big deal, because even though the branch was kept active, it could only grow into a life tree under normal circumstances. But if it was nted in a Natural Demine whose owner took care of it with the power of the Natural Demine, then it could very likely grow into an Eternal Tree¡­


    The Eternal Tree was the best of all nts. It could directly give birth to elves. In the Natural Demine, it could foster aplicated chain of lives.


    It had been very difficult to raise lives in the Natural Demine. However, with the Eternal Tree¡¯s branch, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to grow a life tree, or to make it evolve into an Eternal Tree, because thews of the Natural Demine were still evolving, and the Natural Demine was still growing¡­


    Looking at the True Spirit Magic Tools in his hand, Lin Yun thought for a moment, and decided to keep them.


    Seeing that Lin Yun epted the gifts so unhesitatingly, Alonzo put on an even bigger smile, but it only made him look even scarier and creepier¡­


    With the Voodoo Doll, Lin Yun was quite confident in what he was going to do.


    ¡°Alonzo, you can keep the Voodoo Doll. Although it cannot really hurt the Bloody Lich or affect his luck, we can connect our luck to his through this Voodoo Doll with his real name. Then, we¡¯ll be at the same starting line¡­¡±


    As he heard what Lin Yun said, Alonzo¡¯s eyes glittered dazzlingly, as if a whole new gate had been opened to him.


    The curse of the Voodoo Doll was more like a practical joke if someone at a low level made it, but since Alonzo, the president of the Arcane College, made this one, it could be used as a Curse of Misfortune, even though it wasn¡¯t effective as the Bloody Lich¡¯s.


    Still, the Voodoo Doll was a top True Spirit Magic Tool. If Alonzo were to act in person, he could let any mage below level 3 of the Heaven Rank die because of bad luck.


    There was also a special usage, which was to share everybody¡¯s luck so that some of them were less lucky than they should be.. It was also possible to connect one¡¯s luck with others¡¯ through the tool.

 Chapter 1446 - Full Name

    <h4>Chapter 1446: Full Name</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    In that case, everybody¡¯s luck would be averaged. Luck was the most unpredictable factor. It might not seem very important, but the shortage of a tiny bit of luck could mean the difference between life and death.


    Let¡¯s assume someone¡¯s luck was 80 points, again someone¡¯s luck was 100, and another¡¯s was 30. If the one whose luck was 80 points averaged everybody else¡¯s luck, then everybody would have less luck than he did, which could give him an edge.


    Alonzo never thought of using the tool in such a way. It was meant to attack an enemy. Who would use it on themselves?


    Alonzo was the one who made the Voodoo Doll. He was also the one who knew the Voodoo Doll the best. After hearing what Lin Yun said, he realized what he could do and how he could do it. All he needed was the Bloody Lich¡¯s full real name.


    Lin Yun took out the Book of Death. The chains that tied the cover of the book crumbled one after another, and the Book of Death opened slowly. Immediately, the pages of the book turned crazily, and a ball of light that emitted wicked light surfaced on one of the pages, as if something was crazily trying to break free.


    Lin Yun sneered, and looked at the ball of light. He didn¡¯t use much of the Book of Death¡¯s power to suppress the ball of light at all.


    The Book of Death was an Extraordinary Magic Tool that was born in the ne of the Undead, a supreme ne.


    The ne of the Undead was the biggest of all supreme nes. After so many years, the ne of the Undead had always been expanding fast. Every ne that was connected to the ne of the Undead had been swallowed. Most of the lives that perished in other nes returned to the ne of the Undead too.


    Only the members of powerful beastman tribes could let their souls rest in peace after they died. There were also some simr species whose souls wouldn¡¯t return to the ne of the Undead.


    The core of the ne of the Undead had been growing in strength. It absorbed countless lives from countless nes, and gave birth to the Book of Death, but thetter somehow ended up in the Bone ne prematurely.


    Theponents of the Book of Death weren¡¯t fully melted into it, either. Right now, eightponents had been melted into the Book of Death, whose abilities had almost been fully carried. Even Lin Yun couldn¡¯t estimate its greatest power.


    The strange soul that was trapped inside the Book of Death was still trying to escape, but it didn¡¯t stand a chance¡­


    Furious roars came from the Book of Death. The weird soul that was abination of a part of the Lord of Death¡¯s soul and a part of Uther¡¯s seemed to be about to break out at any moment.


    Not caring what the guy was thinking, Lin Yun simply threatened it. ¡°Dereksey is right here. You¡¯re now blocked by the Book of Death, so he cannot detect you. However, Dereksey is trying to steal the Book of Death. Just think carefully.¡±


    After Lin Yun said that, the strange wicked soul stopped struggling, and the protruding ball of light on the pace went away, reced by a creepy face that gazed at Lin Yun coldly.


    Lin Yun sneered.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to trust me. I can easily leak some of your aura. You should know the consequences.


    ¡°Let me tell you the truth. We¡¯ve been hit by Dereksey¡¯s Curse of Misfortune that was cast with the Lord of Misfortune¡¯s flesh as the material. His purpose is to take the Book of Death away.


    ¡°If he gets the Book of Death, what do you think will happen? You will be suppressed in the Book of Death forever. As time goes by, when he ignites the God Fire with the Book of Death, he will be capable of destroying you with the Book of Death.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that there¡¯s nothing he can do about you because your soul has beenbined with his. You¡¯re his greatest weakness, and he¡¯s the one who wants you dead most. You¡¯re in charge of your soul right now, but do you think Dereksey won¡¯t let his soul swallow your part of the soul and dominate the soul after he ignites the God Fire? By then, you¡¯ll bepletely dead. Your soul will be his nutrition¡­¡±


    The hideous face on the page stared at Lin Yun for quite a few seconds. Then, he suddenly opened his mouth. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°I want Dereksey¡¯s full real name!¡±


    The hideous face chuckled coldly. ¡°Why would I give it to you? I don¡¯t trust you¡ª¡±


    Unfortunately, Lin Yun had interrupted him before he could finish.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice. We¡¯ve been hit by the Curse of Misfortune. If we don¡¯t know his full real name, we¡¯ll all die. You know how he will treat you after he obtains the Book of Death when we¡¯re dead.


    ¡°We¡¯re not capable of destroying your soul, but Dereksey is. No, he will not just destroy you. He will swallow you, and take everything from you.


    ¡°You can only tell me Dereksey¡¯s full real name. I won¡¯t promise you anything. You have three seconds to consider.¡±


    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s threat, the hideous face put on different expressions. After hesitating for three seconds, it suddenly began to recite Dereksey¡¯s full real name.


    ¡°Uther Dst Congrus Wabess¡­ Dereksey.¡±


    The hideous face quickly recited Dereksey¡¯s real name, and Alonzo recorded it in the Voodoo Doll.


    Dereksey, as a reborn god, was still connected to the King of Nightmares¡¯ soul in a way, even though he had gained an independent soul during the evolution.


    After the soul was torn into the kindhearted part and the evil part, the evil part of the soul received a newplete name. Dereksey was supposed to be the only one who knew it, but the King of Nightmares¡¯ soul certainly knew it too.


    A god¡¯splete real name contained great power. In a way, it was the name of all the power andws they boasted. However, theplete real name was also their weakness. If their real name was discovered, such curses would be a lot more powerful, and many spells that were otherwise useless could be used.


    The King of Nightmares indeed didn¡¯t have a choice, and had to sumb to Lin Yun¡¯s threat. Otherwise, his ending would surely be the most miserable of all the dead gods.


    Lin Yun mighte for troubleter, but couldn¡¯t possibly destroy him. So, the King of Nightmares had to choose to help Lin Yun.


    When the King of Nightmares started to recite Dereksey¡¯s real name, Dereksey immediately detected it. He would feel it as soon as someone recited his full name no matter how far away they were from each other.


    The feeling of his greatest vulnerability being seized by someone else drove him mad, and made him want to kill the target no matter the cost.


    The features of a god gave him great power, and even made him immune to many things. However, when his real name was found out, his greatest defense would be broken. The protection he was the proudest of would be lost, and he would just be a normal expert.


    Nobody would be willing to throw that away after they were used to it.


    Naturally, the Bloody Lich went crazy too, and wanted to counterattack. Unfortunately, he should¡¯ve done it sooner. He was already suppressed by Enderfa with the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, who couldn¡¯t hurt him, but stopped him from breaking free.


    Syudos had also joined with the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras, which was enough to dy the lich for a couple of seconds. That was good enough¡­


    As more and more parts of the real name were recited, the Bloody Lich¡¯s defense was weakened more and more. It was almost like the power ofws that had been protecting him was declining too.


    It was because everybody heard the real name. When they heard the name,ws would work.


    Agalon established a protection almost 10 times more slowly than usual, using pure extraordinary power and mana. Such a protection which was simple and costly was the best solution at this moment.


    Because they were so unlucky, any other protection spells he cast might copse for various reasons. All he needed to do was release mana and protect himself instinctively. The odds of an ident were the slimmest in such a way.


    Even so, an ident still happened. Some of the mana went out of control, and pped Lin Yun, flinging him away.


    But the King of Nightmares¡¯ reciting wasn¡¯t affected at all. He read it faster and faster, until it sounded as if he were screaming. Lin Yun could hardly keep up with his reciting anymore, but Alonzo was still able to understand it.


    Countless words flowed from Alonzo¡¯s hand into the Voodoo Doll. This time, Alonzo had learned a lesson. He didn¡¯t write anything down in person. Instead, he used a trick. It was the King of Nightmares who was doing the writing, and Alonzo was just a bridge.


    Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been so easy to record the real namepletely.


    After the full name was recorded in the Voodoo Doll, another ident happened. A crack somehow appeared on the Voodoo Doll¡­


    That was a type of damage that often happened to magic tools which had been used for a long time or hadn¡¯t been maintained carefully.

 Chapter 1447 - Concession

    <h4>Chapter 1447: Concession</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    This rarely happened to magic tools that were still being used. The only possible exnation was bad luck.


    The crack meant that the Voodoo Doll¡¯s ability was greatly weakened. In such a moment, it might not be effective at all.


    The Voodoo Doll was a dark, hideous doll that had big creepy eyes and a bloodcurdling smile. The crack was right on her face.


    The crack would¡¯ve been insignificant damage on other asions, but at this moment, it became a lethal weakness, and quickly expanded.


    Alonzo, who had been prepared for an ident, determinedly squished the Voodoo Doll while chanting a spell the moment the crack appeared.


    He used apletely different curse than he normally did. He had performed the ability by destroying the Voodoo Doll. It was also the way to maximize its power.


    Alonzo had never nned to keep the Voodoo Doll, even though it was very difficult to make, and he had never made a simr doll over the years.


    The Voodoo Doll was shattered, and the spell was cast sessfully.


    Instantly, Lin Yun had a special feeling, as if the strange power that enshrouded his soul partly disappeared.


    At the same time, the Bloody Lich had also escaped from Enderfa and Syudos. His terrifying aura of death broke apart Enderfa¡¯s torrent of spells and Syudos¡¯ storm of chaos.


    When the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras were used together, they would be more powerful than any independent magic tool. They were like a mage who was as strong as Lin Yun and who could cast any spell, even including the level-9 ones, instantly without worrying about the cost of mana.


    When their power hit the Bloody Lich, it was like a river that had crashed into a rock which had stood tens of thousands of years on the ground. They couldn¡¯t shake the Bloody Lich at all.


    It was good enough that they dyed the Bloody Lich for a couple of seconds. Neither Enderfa nor Syudos suffered from the Curse of Misfortune. If Lin Yun had controlled the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras in person, the result might have been different¡­


    Alonzo suffered a little bit from recoil when he destroyed the Voodoo Doll to cast the spell. His protection was weakened to the minimum.


    Lin Yun had been knocked away. The three deans were no match for the Bloody Lich at all. After the Bloody Lich went crazy, they were all flung aside.


    Agalon¡¯s protection was torn apart only after a moment of resistance. When the Bloody Lich was about to tear Agalon apart, something unexpected happened¡­


    On the chaotic battlefield, mana and extraordinary power were moving randomly like a balloon that had just popped because Agalon¡¯s protection had been torn apart.


    When the Bloody Lich was only 100 meters away from Alonzo, the chaotic energy somehow shed. It wasn¡¯t very powerful when it was moving randomly like waves.


    However, just like two waves would be twice as powerful when they collided, a few powerful tides of energy happened to collide exactly at this moment.


    It was like a level-9 spell had just exploded. The Bloody Lich was hit right in the face while he was still chanting¡­


    When a person was moving at a high speed, he would swallow a huge mouthful of wind if he opened his mouth. That was exactly what happened to the Bloody Lich. His curse was disrupted, and he was pped in the face so hard that his neck was twisted.


    Even more unfortunately, the curse he cast was one which would have dire consequences if it was disrupted. He didn¡¯t expect that he would be disrupted in such a way. Instantly, the Bloody Lich¡¯s mana was in disarray, and his aura of death became chaotic. His dry face exploded. A huge piece of his flesh and half of his chin blew up. That was because the uncontroble power of death collided again inside his body.


    The Bloody Lich was flung back, and dutifully floated in midair. In his dark eye sockets, two spots of light that were the size of needle tips glittered. Violent power of death gathered in front of him like countless whips.


    The scene somehow got weird¡­


    Lin Yun stood on the ground palely, and poured Health Potions into his mouth constantly. He almost choked twice when he was swallowing. The Book of Death had closed.


    Agalon¡¯s robe was ragged. His beard and hair were such a mess as if some dog had gnawed them. Alonzo looked even more hideous, and his mana waves were quite chaotic.


    The three deans weren¡¯t any better. They had been heavily wounded¡­


    As for the Bloody Lich, one of his legs was missing. His head was tilted, and part of his cheek and half of his chin were gone. He looked quite ghastly. He seemed unable to control his power of death perfectly.


    Nobody dared to move easily anymore¡­


    At the cost of the Voodoo Doll, a top True Spirit Magic Tool that Alonzo had created with a lot of time and effort, everybody¡¯s luck had been averaged to the same level.


    Or rather, the Bloody Lich¡¯s luck had been pulled down to an unbelievable level. The Curse of Misfortune was so powerful that even if everybody was sharing the bad luck, they didn¡¯t get any luckier.


    Then, the whole thing got weird. Nobody could leave, not even the Bloody Lich. They didn¡¯t dare to do anything, either, because they didn¡¯t know if something unlucky would happen.


    Lin Yun and the others didn¡¯t move, and the Bloody Lich certainly didn¡¯t dare to, either. Just now, hisplete real name had been recited, which meant that Lin Yun had his soul. Thanks to the god¡¯s soul, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t destroy his soul easily, but if the soul was released, the lich would surely die¡­


    Now that he was suffering from the Curse of Misfortune, if he faced the King of Nightmares¡¯ soul, he would certainly bepletely swallowed, so he didn¡¯t dare to move, either¡­


    Nobody dared to do anything, and nobody could leave, either, which made the situation awkward.


    The skeleton battlefield followed thews of the ne of the Undead. It was impossible for Lin Yun¡¯s group or the Bloody Lich to escape until they killed the other party.


    Earlier, the more time wasted, the more advantageous the situation would be for the Bloody Lich, but the tables had turned.


    The Curse of Misfortune wouldn¡¯t just expire; only death could lift it.


    The Bloody Lich had set up a few serial traps, and caught all the prey, only to discover that Lin Yun had dragged him into the trap too at the critical moment¡­


    The sad thing was that he had done everything to ensure that his trap was perfect and immacte. It was impossible even for himself to break free.


    After a few minutes of awkward silence, the Bloody Lich suddenly said, ¡°Human beings, you¡¯ve won. Let¡¯s make a deal.¡±


    Lin Yun grinned and looked at the Bloody Lich with mockery. He didn¡¯t say anything. Alonzo snorted, and was busy dealing with the recoil. Agalon was busy settling down the mana too.


    After a moment of silence, the Bloody Lich continued making his offer.


    ¡°I can open this ce, and even abandon this body to remove the Curse of Misfortune, as long as you give my soul to me¡­


    ¡°I have an infinitely long time to waste, but you¡¯re different. The Curse of Misfortune will haunt all of you. You¡¯ll surely die here sooner orter.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re trying to construct a Hexagonal Array to block the channel between the Leviathan ne and the ne of the Undead so that the Leviathan ne wouldn¡¯t be swallowed by the ne of the Undead.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have a lot of time. We¡¯re all suffering from the Curse of Misfortune. I can wait, but you can¡¯t.


    ¡°Even if I lose this body, it won¡¯t be an uneptable loss. Lucky human being who owns the Book of Death, you cannot destroy my soul. You should know that my soul is not normal.


    ¡°If we continue wasting our time, all of you will die, and the Leviathan ne will be swallowed. Then, Fogus will definitely be ambitious enough to conquer the main ne.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want your Book of Death; I simply want my soul back. Then you can destroy my body. We can sign a contract andplete the deal. It will benefit both of us, and it¡¯s more in favor of you than me.¡±


    The Bloody Lich¡¯s proposal made a lot of sense. Alonzo gloomily kept silence, and Agalon was deep in thought. The three deans seemed persuaded too.


    Lin Yun was surprised that the Bloody Lich was willing to concede, bute to think of it, it was indeed the best solution. Dying together wasn¡¯t the ideal ending anyway. Everybody¡¯s trouble would be resolved as long as the Bloody Lich¡¯s body was destroyed.


    Both Alonzo and Agalon looked at Lin Yun. They also knew that destroying the Bloody Lich¡¯s body wouldn¡¯t mean a huge loss for him. After so many years, the Bloody Lich must¡¯ve prepared more than one body. Even if his backup bodies weren¡¯t in the peak of level 49, they should be at least in the middle of level 49.


    The Bloody Lich¡¯s proposal was indeed the best solution to this awkward situation.


    Getting to the bottom of it, it was a temporary truce, struck by both parties who knew they couldn¡¯t kill each other, and should wait until next time they met.


    Lin Yun grinned.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m indeed incapable ofpletely destroying your soul, and this is indeed an awkward situation. However, we¡¯re in the skeleton battlefield¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who established the skeleton battlefield. It doesn¡¯t matter however many peoplee here.. It¡¯s possible toe into this ce, but it¡¯s impossible to leave. Anyone is free toe here¡­¡±

 Chapter 1448 - Reinforcements

    <h4>Chapter 1448: Reinforcements</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    As he talked, Lin Yun opened his Natural Demine, and Reina appeared, holding a 24-facet crystal. Then, Xiuban emerged while pressing Marianna against his thigh, and spanking her with his hand that was even bigger than her head.


    ¡°Xiuban, you¡¯re screwed. Just wait for it. I¡¯ll tell Uncle Merlin everything. You¡¯ll be dead for sure if you beat me again¡­¡±


    ¡°Little bastard, if you ever try to escape again, I¡¯ll certainly beat you to death¡­¡±


    Marianna¡¯s shriek and Xiuban¡¯s roar echoed at the same time. While spanking Marianna, Xiuban suddenly realized that they weren¡¯t in the Natural Demine anymore.


    As Xiuban was stunned, Marianna slipped from Xiuban¡¯s thigh, and rubbed her butt. Then, she ran all the way to Lin Yun¡¯s back.


    ¡°Uncle Merlin, Xiuban stole the fruit you nted near theke, and beat me up to keep my mouth shut. He didn¡¯t want me to tell you¡­¡±


    ¡°Damn it, bullsh*t. Little bastard,e over here, I¡¯ll surely beat you up today¡­¡±


    Xiuban roared and charged at her. Lin Yun kicked him. Not daring to resist, Xiuban had to endure the hit. Then, Lin Yun happened to kick the side of Xiuban¡¯s calf, and he nearly fell.


    He regained bnce with his mana. However, his mana was disturbed by Xiuban, and he fell on the ground eventually.


    As a level-7 Heaven Rank expert, he had fallen while trying to kick someone else. Lin Yun gloomily stood up, and pointed at the Bloody Lich.


    ¡°Xiuban, do you see the old dry corpse over there? Kill that old dry corpse, or you¡¯ll be dead¡­¡±


    Xiuban never noticed anyone else around him. He thought that Lin Yun fell only because he was angry. At this moment, he finally looked around, only to be shocked.


    In particr, the Bloody Lich¡¯s aura was much more terrifying than Lin Yun¡¯s. Xiuban pointed at the Bloody Lich, and screamed in a different tone.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, that dry corpse is too strong for me¡­¡±


    Lin Yun patted Xiuban¡¯s shoulder, and pulled Marianna to his front.


    ¡°Xiuban, that old dry corpse is not as strong as he looks. We cannot leave this ce until he¡¯s taken down. We¡¯ve fought him for a long time. Do you see my teacher and junior uncle? They¡¯re both as strong as him.


    ¡°However, we¡¯re all too heavily wounded to attack anymore. Just go and shatter that old dry corpse. His head is waiting to be twisted by you.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t go, then we¡¯ll be stuck here for hundreds, if not thousands of years. You won¡¯t be able to eat anything¡­¡±


    He tried to trick Xiuban, and Xiuban held Carnage vigntly. This guy had always been valiant in battle, but it depended on the actual situation.


    After Xiuban¡¯s bloodline entered the Heaven Rank, he was like a terrifying extraordinary creature that had entered the phase of rapid growth. He became stronger even if he was just sleeping. His body was almost as sturdy as that of the Lord of War.


    Although he was only level 44, he could already endure a level-9 spell without being badly wounded. Lin Yun spected that even a level-10 individual spell couldn¡¯t kill Xiuban unless it hit his head precisely.


    His bloodline power was all used to toughen his body too. His sturdiness was at least two levels higher than his physical strength.


    If he were frozen by Reina at this moment, he would only be confined, but he wouldn¡¯t be hurt.


    Hearing that he wouldn¡¯t be able to eat anything for hundreds of years, Xiuban was quite freaked out. He also saw Agalon and Alonzo, who were apparently not to be messed with. Then, he was almost convinced by Lin Yun.


    The target was just a heavily wounded dry corpse¡­


    Xiuban grinned, and charged at the target with Carnage on his shoulder.


    ¡°Old dry corpse. You¡¯re not lucky. You¡¯ve met the great Xiuban. You¡¯re dead for sure. Come on, be amb and let me break your head¡­¡±


    Xiuban fearlessly charged forward. Reina, however, walked to Lin Yun vigntly, and looked at Xiuban as if his stupidity had exceeded her expectation again¡­


    ¡°Sir Merlin, what¡¯s happening?¡±


    Lin Yun hadn¡¯t said anything yet when Enderfa drifted close. Only one of his faces was exposed to the air. The other two faces were both repairing the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel.


    ¡°Merlin has unfortunately been hit by the Curse of Misfortune that was cast with a piece of Lord of Misfortune¡¯s flesh. But that lich has been connected to Merlin too. He¡¯s in a way a victim of the Curse of Misfortune too¡­


    ¡°Hehe. Xiuban is truly innocently stupid. However unlucky the lich is, he¡¯s a level-49 lich anyways¡­¡±


    Reina seemed rather shocked. She looked around at the people here, and suddenly realized that the Curse of Misfortune was probably much more powerful than she¡¯d expected¡­


    Xiuban was level-44, but Reina was already level-45. After the evolution, Reina hadpletely turned into an extraordinary life that was as strong as the Ancient Poison Dragon.


    Considering her strength, Reina had just entered the phase of rapid growth. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to grow up to level 49. Then, there was a small chance that she could rise to level 50 and even beyond.


    There shouldn¡¯t be any obstacles for Reina until she reached level 49. The Ancient Poison Dragons strengthened her toxicity, and Reina had been building up her frost power.


    In fact, Xiuban¡¯s bloodline was even greater than Reina¡¯s. His advance was only slower than Reina¡¯s because he was toozy.


    Xiuban flew towards the Bloody Lich, shouting loudly. The Bloody Lich was so infuriated that smoke of death constantly popped up from his head. Gray mist that was made of abundant power of death was spurting from the hole in his cheek.


    ¡°Human being, if you ever survive this, be prepared for eternal retaliations. Our deal is off the table. Are you asking this stupid beastman to insult me?¡±


    The Bloody Lich was almost exploding because of fury. After a few roars, he discovered that a tremendous amount of power of death gathered into gray mist, and gushed out of his wound.


    His body was truly about to explode¡­


    The Bloody Lich had no time to express his fury. He hurriedly controlled his power of death.


    Anything could happen when one was haunted by the Curse of Misfortune. His body nearly exploded because of fury. The Bloody Lich had lived for years, but never seen anything like that. He finally realized how powerful the Curse of Misfortune was.


    When he cast it upon his enemy, he knew what happened to them, but he had never experienced it in person. Experiencing it waspletely different from seeing it.


    The Bloody Lich looked like a one-legged zombie that was wearing a robe. Also, gray mist was constantly erupting from the wounds on his leg and face.


    Xiuban, swinging Carnage, chased after the Bloody Lich, and flew quickly in the sky. It was quite a hrious scene. The level-49 lich was being hunted by a level-44 beastman¡­


    But nobody couldugh at this moment. Liches weren¡¯t most famous for their sturdiness. If a level-49 skeleton king were here, Xiuban couldn¡¯t possibly break his bone even if he were to beat the guy for a year.


    On the other hand, if Xiuban¡¯s Carnage hit the Bloody Lich, he would truly be shattered¡­


    Agalon could easily crush Xiuban if they were to fight each other. However, if his body was hit by Xiuban once, it would be destroyed.


    It would be impossible to rescue him.


    The Bloody Lich was chased for more than five minutes, but Xiuban failed to catch him. The power of death gradually stopped erupting from him, which meant that he was regaining control of the power of death.


    The Bloody Lich turned around and shrieked. The shriek was apression of many curses. It could still carry out the spells¡¯ effects perfectly.


    It was just like Lin Yun could cast some spells instantly with magic conducting abilities, but he still had to chant to cast spells that were more powerful. Most of the curses werepressed within three sybles, and had essentially been cast instantly.


    But after the Bloody Lich¡¯s shriek, a tremendous amount of power of death gathered in front of him. It was so terrifying that it even became solid, and transformed into pale bones.


    It was Skeleton Roar, a level-10 spell of the undead¡­


    Feeling the terrifying magic waves, Lin Yun covered his eyes, and almost couldn¡¯t bear to watch it any longer.


    He was not feeling sorry for Xiuban, but feeling sorry for the Bloody Lich¡­


    Due to the Curse of Misfortune, his power of death almost went out of control, and his body almost exploded. Yet, the man was bold enough to cast a level-10 spell. How stupid was he?


    But Xiuban didn¡¯t know that. Although he wasn¡¯t the smartest guy, he was definitely strong. The moment he detected the waves, he knew it was impossible for him to resist it. However, he was too far away from the lich to disrupt the chanting. The best solution was to throw Carnage at him. That was the easiest and strongest attack¡­


    And that was exactly what Xiuban did. His red face almost turned pale, and he swung Carnage out and ran off.


    Carnage¡¯s weight, enhanced by the arrays, was at least hundreds of thousands of kilograms.. Adding the momentum when Xiuban threw it out, it could easily smash a level-5 Heaven Rank swordsman to death. However, it was simply negligible for the Bloody Lich¡­

 Chapter 1449 - Pursuit

    <h4>Chapter 1449: Pursuit</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    But the case was different at this moment. The Bloody Lich didn¡¯t expect Xiuban to do that at all. Carrying a terrifying momentum, Carnage flew quickly, and hit one of the bones.


    Even though the weapon seemed unstoppable, it only slightly deviated one of the condensed bones.


    The deviation happened to have been imposed at the most critical timing of the spell when it wasn¡¯t fully cast yet. The bones that had already been condensed hit one another. They were just like dominoes which copsed when a tiny bit of force was imposed on the tile in the front end.


    Instantly, the spell copsed¡­


    The casting was not just disrupted; the spell simply copsed. It was much more serious than the disruption of casting.


    Carnage was knocked away, but the Bloody Lich¡¯s spell copsed too. The recoil hit the Bloody Lich, and obliterated his lower body, leaving no remains whatsoever.


    If the Bloody Lich hadn¡¯t dodged in time right before the magic recoil copsed, he would¡¯ve already died, and nothing left from him could possibly be found¡­


    After surviving the crisis, the power of death in the Bloody Lich¡¯s body was going out of control again¡­


    The level-44 beastman almost killed him with one strike. The Bloody Lich was exasperated. If he hadn¡¯t known that he might truly explode because of fury, he would¡¯ve relentlessly attacked and killed Xiuban.


    Lin Yun watched the drama from the distance, and Enderfa grinned and mocked him.


    ¡°Is this lich an idiot? You guys don¡¯t even dare to move, yet he was bold enough to cast a level-10 spell. Did he really think that the Curse of Misfortune meant nothing? Even gods have to respect the Lord of Misfortune¡¯s ability, even though it doesn¡¯t work on most of them.


    ¡°Still, there are gods who cannotpletely resist the Curse of Misfortune. That idiot may truly get killed by Xiuban in the end¡­¡±


    The Ten Thousand Spell Wheel had been damaged by the Bloody Lich. At this moment, Enderfa¡¯s other two faces were repairing it, and it would take more time. Enderfa had been melted with the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel. He wouldn¡¯t die until the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel was destroyed, and he would only get stronger.


    The first time he was wounded after bing extraordinary was because of the Bloody Lich. Enderfa had every reason to be angry.


    Agalon and Alonzo had both recovered. The three deans gathered around too. However, none of them dared to attack easily, especially after they witnessed how the Bloody Lich was almost killed in the uncanny ident. Just let the guy who wasn¡¯t cursed kill the Bloody Lich. At this moment, nobody suspected that Xiuban couldn¡¯t kill the Bloody Lich.


    Technically speaking, Xiuban wouldn¡¯t be the one who killed the Bloody Lich. He was just a factor to cause changes. If anything changed, idents would happen to the Bloody Lich and kill him.


    Xiuban was quite shocked that Carnage destroyed the Bloody Lich¡¯s lower body after he threw it away because of fear. He didn¡¯t know the coincidences behind the result, which shouldn¡¯t have happened, at all.


    Grabbing Carnage that he¡¯d just thrown away, Xiuban grinned.


    ¡°Hey, hideous dry corpse,e on. Fight me for another 300 rounds. My Carnage is already craving blood. Come on. Let me smash your head. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be so fast that you won¡¯t feel any pain at all.


    ¡°Damn you, you¡¯re not as strong as you look. You got me. Idiot, stop running. Damn it, I just told you to stop running¡­¡±


    Holding Carnage, Xiuban chased after the Bloody Lich across the skeleton battlefield. The Bloody Lich¡¯s remaining upper body was almost exploding. He could hardly control his emotions anymore.


    Having lived such a long life, the Bloody Lich was usually calm and poised no matter what happened. Nevertheless, he was still about to explode because of fury. From the wound on his waist, a tremendous amount of power of death erupted like gray mist. It almost seemed that the Bloody Lich was moving fast with the help of the power of death as a jet.


    Xiuban was only level-44. If the Bloody Lich was determined to run, it would be impossible for Xiuban to catch up with him, even though the skeleton battlefield wasn¡¯t veryrge.


    Xiuban couldn¡¯t catch up with the Bloody Lich, so Reina flew out too. She floated in midair, and sprayed a handful of ice. Instantly, it was snowing across the entire battlefield. The temperature was plummeting. In only three seconds, the surface of the battlefield was covered in white.


    Water and frost were gathered. The air was so freezing that all elements except frost were slowed down. The fire elements, which were supposed to be violent and active, seemed quite drowsy. Mages below the Heaven Rank couldn¡¯t even possibly cast a fire spell that was above level 3 here.


    Even the power of death seemed to be greatly affected. After Reina threw out three handfuls of ice, snow was falling everywhere. The entire world was covered in ice and snow. A dozen secondster, it stopped snowing.


    The battlefield had turned into a cier field, where it was so cold that even iron would be frozen and crumble. In such a temperature, even a piece of steel might fall apart easily.


    The coldness didn¡¯t really affect anyone here. Lin Yun and the others were floating on the surface of the snow with nothing but their Fusion Shield, because that shield was the least likely to go wrong. No Heaven Rank mages¡¯ Fusion Shield ever went wrong when it wasn¡¯t hit by anything¡­


    By protecting themselves in such a way, they were the least likely to suffer from the Curse of Misfortune.


    The Bloody Lich, who was being chased by Xiuban who was like a rabid dog, wasn¡¯t as lucky. Even though Reina only cast another ice spells randomly, an ident happened¡­


    Ice spells were just lowly spells in the hands of mages, but for Reina, such spells didn¡¯t have level limits. Her ice spells were as powerful as the mages¡¯ level-9 spells. Each of her spells could disy the ultimate effects of ice spells.


    Ice spells were, in a way, Reina¡¯s talent ability. It was different from when she cast them earlier.


    When she cast such spells before, the ice spells were only more powerful than usual because of the enhancement of the Frost Dragon¡¯s bloodline.


    The same ice spells would be more powerful when they were used by Frost Dragons. They were usually half a level more powerful than they should be, which was the Frost Dragons¡¯ greatest reliance in battles.


    However, the power and performance of her spells were so much more impressive than before that it was like the difference between a drake and a Chromatic Dragon.


    Drakes were not acknowledged as dragons. They were only magical beasts that carried dragon bloodlines, as defined by both human mages and dragons. It was only because drakes weren¡¯t strong enough. Some powerful drakes with mutated bloodlines had their special names.


    That difference was exactly that between the old Reina and the new Reina. It was not about the level, but about the bloodline.


    After casting a dozen ice spells, Reina stopped attacking because the ice spells were already taking effect¡­


    Under normal circumstances, it would be impossible for the ice to approach within a kilometer of the Bloody Lich. Even though Reina¡¯s bloodline was astonishingly great, the Bloody Lich could¡¯ve squeezed her to death easily from 1,000 kilometers away in a real battle.


    However, having learned a good lesson, the Bloody Lich did not dare to use any powerful spells. He didn¡¯t even dare to use a level-9 spell, not to mention a level-10 one. He only used the spells to keep himself flying at a high speed.


    A dozen ice spells had surrounded him in a semicircle like a dozen tiny ice spikes. It seemed quite easy to escape.


    But the Bloody Lich didn¡¯t dare to be careless. When he almost escaped, Xiuban caught up to him, and rumbled right behind him.


    ¡°Old dry corpse, stop running. Come on. Be a goodd, and let me break your head. If you keep running, I¡¯ll really burst into fury¡­¡±


    Xiuban chased after the Bloody Lich relentlessly as if the Bloody Lich were his nemesis. In particr, when he saw that Lin Yun, Agalon, and the others were all watching from a distance, he couldn¡¯t be more infuriated.


    <i>Damn it, this dry corpse is a good runner. He almost tricked me. He¡¯s already dying, yet I¡¯ve wasted so much time catching up to him. Sir Merlin is watching, Marianna is watching, and Sir Merlin¡¯s teacher is watching too¡­</i>


    <i>So many people are watching me, yet I haven¡¯t killed this old dry corpse that can only run in such a long time¡­</i>


    The more he thought about it, the more embarrassed and infuriated he became¡­


    His rumbling roar caused an unexpected change. One of the tiny spikes of ice exploded, and evaporated into icy mist.. Then, it seemed to be slightly pushed aside by the sound waves Xiuban produced.

 Chapter 1450 - Abandoned

    <h4>Chapter 1450: Abandoned</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    It had to be noted that Reina¡¯s control of her spells was very good. Her dozen ice spells happened to form a semicircle precisely. It was exactly the number of spells needed.


    However, because of the unexpected factor at the critical moment, one of the ice spells was activated in advance, and caused a chain reaction. Then, all the ice spells were triggered prematurely.


    The ice spells that were supposed to freeze the Bloody Lich blocked his way in the form of hazy mist. They didn¡¯t freeze him as they were expected to. It should be easier for the Bloody Lich to escape now.


    All the Bloody Lich had to do was to weather the mist. After all, it wasn¡¯t really powerful for the Bloody Lich. He could easily go through it with a death shield.


    However, the Bloody Lich certainly didn¡¯t dare to do that at this moment¡­


    As a matter of fact, the Bloody Lich was caught in a dilemma. He didn¡¯t know what might happen when he passed the icy mist. Xiuban was catching up to him from the rear too.


    He had to either pass through the mist of ice or meet Xiuban. Passing through the mist seemed to be the better option anyway¡­


    The Bloody Lich had lived a longer life than anybody else here did, but he had never been caught in such a situation before. He was quite stunned.


    He was like a boxer who was two meters tall standing in front of a crack that was 10 centimeters wide at most. He could easily cross it, even with his eyes closed. It wouldn¡¯t matter even if he stepped on the crack, as thetter was only half the size of his foot.


    Behind him, a five-year-old kid was chasing him, swinging his fists. Then, the boxer hesitated¡­


    He was scared that he might fall into the tiny crack, and that the five-year-old might kill him.


    That was exactly what happened. The Bloody Lich didn¡¯t make a choice immediately. Instead, he hesitated¡­


    In the distance, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t bear watching any longer. The level-49 Bloody Lich was famous in the ne of the Undead. He was well known and feared even in Noscent.


    He was a legendary expert who had once fought the King of the Undead, and he still ignored the King of the Undead¡¯smand even to this day. He had a huge territory, but not an army. Still, his name alone had scared the brainless undead creatures in the ne of the Undead off his turf.


    Such an expert was being chased by a level-44 beastman who had no brains but only brawn, and had to run crazily like a stray dog. Lin Yun almost couldn¡¯t bear watching any longer¡­


    In fact, both Alonzo and Agalon were wearing weird expressions, as if they sympathized with the lich.


    The Bloody Lich hesitated for a moment, and suddenly waved his hand, summoning at least three level-47 skeleton warriors. Three skeleton warriors who held bone swords appeared and charged at Xiuban.


    At the same time, the Bloody Lich crossed the mist of ice under the protection of a death shield.


    The fastest skeleton warrior swung his sword casually, and collided with Xiuban¡¯s Carnage. Then, Xiuban was flung backwards quickly.


    But that was it. The soul fires in the three skeleton warriors¡¯ skulls all trembled. Then, they all turned around, and chased after the Bloody Lich.


    Xiuban screamed and fell on the ground, smashing into the heavy snow, but then he gnashed his teeth and jumped out, as if he didn¡¯t care about the crash at all. His body was truly sturdy.


    When Xiuban came back, the three skeleton warriors were nowhere to be found. They had entered the mist of ice too.


    Enderfa covered his eyes with the illusionary hand that he made.


    ¡°Damn it, what an idiot. I¡¯ve finally found someone who¡¯s as stupid as Xiuban. Is this Bloody Lich exaggerating? How can he be so dumb when he¡¯s faced with a new problem?


    ¡°This is the skeleton battlefield. He is the only target here. Even the undead creatures that he summons will break out of control and attack him¡­¡±


    Xiuban and Reina continued chasing after the Bloody Lich with the help of three level-47 skeleton warriors. The Bloody Lich would be dead for sure¡­


    Lin Yun floated in midair, holding Marianna¡¯s hand. He stole some snack from Marianna¡¯s pocket, and grinned and enjoyed the drama. Marianna grimaced and protested, but it didn¡¯t help.


    Then, she angrily threw Lin Yun¡¯s hand off, and fed on snacks while sitting in the snow. Seeing that Xiuban was shouting and yelling, but was still unable to kill the Bloody Lich, she couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Xiuban, would you please hurry up? I¡¯m hungry¡­¡±


    ¡°Damn it, call me dad. Just wait for it. I¡¯ll surely beat you to death after I kill this old dry corpse¡­¡±


    Xiuban¡¯s nostrils were smoking because of fury. He continued chasing after the Bloody Lich.


    A few minutester, the Bloody Lich was already covered in wounds. His robe, which was definitely a True Spirit Magic Tool, was already wasted. There was no telling what went wrong. One of his arms was cut apart by a skeleton warrior. When he tried to get his arm back, part of his upper body was cut again. Basically, his parts below the chest were gone¡­


    He looked like an old dry corpse that only had an arm and the body parts above the abdomen.


    After the mist of ice appeared in the second ident, the old dry corpse vanished. He then reappeared from the ground, right next to Marianna.


    Everybody was shocked to see the Bloody Lich here. Lin Yun was even more bbergasted. He cast a Hand of Magic, smashing the Bloody Lich with a crystal hand. Unfortunately, it missed the target, and brushed past the Bloody Lich¡¯s shoulder.


    The Bloody Lich¡¯s left shoulder and arm were gone, and so were his parts below the chest. Also, there was the Curse of Misfortune. Thus, Lin Yun¡¯s spell didn¡¯t hit the Bloody Lich at all.


    The Bloody Lich seemed well aware of that. Between him and Lin Yun was Marianna, who hadn¡¯t even reached the Heaven Rank yet. He caught her immediately, and tied her up with the power of death.


    ¡°All of you, stop, or I will transform this poor little girl into an undead creature¡­¡±


    The Bloody Lich¡¯s suppressed and infuriated voice came out. Lin Yun quickly stepped back with a weird expression. Xiuban, however, roared and charged forward, as if he were going to tear the Bloody Lich apart.


    ¡°Xiuban, don¡¯t go there.¡±


    Xiuban red at the Bloody Lich with bloodshot eyes. A few secondster, he unusually calmed himself down. Then, he gazed at the Bloody Lich intimidatingly.


    ¡°Old dry corpse, if my daughter loses as much as one hair, I¡¯ll break your head.¡±


    At this moment, even Enderfa nced Xiuban in surprise as the guy was unusually serious. Xiuban might be beating Marianna all the time, but that was the tradition of the beastmen, who would beat their kids up when they didn¡¯t behave¡­


    All beastmen were sturdy. The more they were hit, the stronger they would be. Xiuban, for one, thought that he was much sturdier than anyone else in his level because of all the beating.


    He was truly innocent¡­


    Lin Yun quietly pulled Xiuban back, as if he were following the Bloody Lich¡¯s order.


    ¡°Dereksey, set this girl free. I promise you that we¡¯ll go our separate ways after you die. We¡¯ll just keep our distance from each other.¡±


    The Bloody Lich was almost going crazy. His power of death had tied up Marianna. Even though thetter had inherited Xiuban¡¯s physical strength, it was still impossible for her to break free.


    ¡°Damn you, human being. Give me my soul and my Book of Death, and I will set this little kid free¡­¡±


    Hearing that, Lin Yun retreated even faster. Even though Xiuban wasn¡¯t exactly smart, he stayed with Lin Yun at this moment. Reina floated in the distance, and didn¡¯t approach, either¡­


    Alonzo and Agalon both saw that instead of trying to rescue Marianna, Lin Yun was moving back constantly, as if he feared that the Bloody Lich would do something irrational.


    They looked at each other, and both moved back quietly.


    The three deans of the Starry Sky College followed Agalon too, and also retreated.


    The Bloody Lich hadn¡¯t noticed yet that Lin Yun was moving back faster and faster, as if he were truly worried that the Bloody Lich would do something irrational.


    After Lin Yun retreated a kilometer, Lin Yun suddenly noticed that the Bloody Lich¡¯s power of death, which had wreathed Marianna as gray mist, hadpletely covered her, leaving only her face exposed to the air¡­


    Marianna seemed to be blushing and gnashing her teeth in fury. Then, some of the gray mist reached Marianna¡¯s nose, and her nose shivered.


    Seeing that, Lin Yun turned around and ran off without thinking, not caring whether or not the Curse of Misfortune was still there¡­


    Agalon and Alonzo reacted fastest after seeing Lin Yun¡¯s movement. They didn¡¯t care why Lin Yun was running. They simply followed him.


    Xiuban, whose intelligence was questionable, was stunned for a moment. Then, he ran after Lin Yun. He didn¡¯t know why Lin Yun was running, but he was certain that it was never wrong to follow Sir Merlin¡­


    The Bloody Lich was dumbfounded to see that. Even though he knew human beings and Lin Yun quite well, he didn¡¯t expect Lin Yun to abandon Marianna and run off just like that¡­

 Chapter 1451 - Gifts

    <h4>Chapter 1451: Gifts</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    When the Bloody Lich was a little bit stunned, Marianna sniffed faster and faster. Then, she inhaled deeply and sneezed.


    The Bloody Lich noticed that Marianna was about to sneeze too, but he didn¡¯t consider the little kid that he could easily kill a big deal. No matter how powerful the Curse of Misfortune was, he couldn¡¯t possibly be killed by her.


    When he looked back, however, he saw something entirely different. A stream of green power that could barely be detected spurted out of Marianna¡¯s nose, and hit the Bloody Lich immediately.


    The moment he detected the power, one simple word popped up in the Bloody Lich¡¯s head.


    Gods¡­


    And after that¡­ Well, there was nothing after that¡­


    The Bloody Lich, hit by the power of chaos right in the face, was minced immediately. Even his power of death was annihted. Everything that was in the way of Marianna¡¯s sneeze was obliterated¡­


    The Bloody Lich could¡¯ve never thought that Marianna was a reborn god, and retained some of gods¡¯ power.


    Most gods only had a soul of gods after rebirth. Their physical strength should be exactly the same as that of the other members of the species they were born among. If they were reborn as a human being, then they would be regr infants. They had to find strength in order to grow stronger. It was quite easy for reborn gods: they could simply recollect their strength from the past.


    No gods boasted the power of gods they had in the past after their rebirth. It had never happened before.


    Marianna was the only exception. Part of the 73rd God¡¯s soul was meant to revive in the underground world. To resurrect herself, she certainly boasted the power of gods. Even though she would be weaker than in her prime years after the resurrection, all she needed to do was recuperate.


    Having been forced to be reborn, Marianna retained some power of gods in her body. She was the strongest when she was just born, but as time went by, the power of gods that she stored would be exhausted. It would be gone when it was used up.


    Still, Marianna was given an ability that other reborn gods didn¡¯t have. Despite the rebirth, her body and soul still matched the power of gods. The other gods would be annihted when they touched the power of gods after their rebirth.


    Therefore, even though the reborn gods were as strong as gods, they never really acquired the power of gods again.


    Marianna, however, had the potential of regaining control of the power of gods.


    All in all, it was just the Bloody Lich¡¯s own mistake. He thought that Marianna was the weakest, and hoped to take her hostage, only to be killed by her sneeze in the end.


    The others finally realized the Curse of Misfortune¡¯s power. Lin Yun was the first to run off exactly because he knew the Curse of Misfortune¡¯s power.


    There was no telling whether he would be affected because of the Curse of Misfortune when Marianna spurted out power of gods¡­


    That possibility was quite high. It could be major trouble if he touched any of the power. He might even get killed because of the Curse of Misfortune.


    The poor Bloody Lich died just like that. He had beenpletely obliterated by the power of gods. It was even more powerful than the burning of magic.


    After the Bloody Lich died, Lin Yun instantly felt that his soul became transparent. Even the world became clear in front of his eyes.


    He had many feelings that he could not describe. He knew that the Curse of Misfortune was gone. His spection was right: the Curse of Misfortune would be gone if the Bloody Lich¡¯s body was destroyed, and nothing could destroy the body morepletely than the power of gods¡­


    After the Bloody Lich was taken down, the remaining three level-47 skeleton warriors emerged from the mist of ice too. Now that the Bloody Lich was gone, they charged at others, trying to be the only survivors in the battlefield.


    As a matter of fact, the skeleton battlefield was already over. It would bepletely gone the moment someone closed it.


    It had never happened that the master of the skeleton battlefield was killed first after it was opened.


    Normally speaking, a skeleton battlefield was opened by someone who hoped to swallow powerful soul fires. They ughtered undead creatures that came into the battlefield because they couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of an advanced soul fire.


    Alternatively, it was opened when two powerful undead creatures needed to duel for the position of lordship or other reasons. In the end, the one who killed their opponent and swallowed the soul fire would emerge stronger.


    But that rarely happened anymore. Undead creatures had a strict hierarchy. The gap between every two levels was astonishing huge, especially for those above level 40.


    At this moment, without the Curse of Misfortune, the three level-47 skeleton warriors were just mobs that could be killed any minute.


    Alonzo was the first to take action. Before the three skeleton warriors reached him, a creepy gigantic hand had appeared out of nowhere, and grabbed all of them. Then, it squeezed, and the noise of cracking bones spread out. When the hand opened again, the skeleton warriors had been reduced to bones and ashes, leaving only their soul fires intact.


    Throwing the soul fires to Lin Yun casually, Alonzo finallynded and approached Lin Yun with an awful smile. He stared at Marianna with appalling light in his eyes.


    ¡°Merlin, where did you find this kid?¡±


    Marianna, who was bold enough to argue with Lin Yun, and never regretted even when she was beat up, seemed quite terrified. She moved to Lin Yun¡¯s back with a pale face.


    Lin Yun¡¯s heart palpitated too. Remembering Alonzo¡¯s identity and personality, he felt that his heart was racing.


    <i>This old man has a weird temper. He likes me right now, but for him, I and Marianna arepletely different.</i>


    <i>Damn it, it¡¯s impossible that he hasn¡¯t realized that Marianna is a reborn god who carries a bit of power of gods. His eyes are suggesting that he wants to dissect Marianna, right?</i>


    All the thoughts popped up in Lin Yun¡¯s head, which scared himself. Alonzo, if born in the future, would surely be good friends with those crazy mages. He was a crazy scientist among mages.


    Thinking about that, Lin Yun didn¡¯t dare to let Alonzo finish at all¡­


    ¡°Junior Uncle, she¡¯s my goddaughter and Xiuban¡¯s blood daughter. She¡¯s also a reborn god. She¡¯s shy in front of strangers¡­¡±


    Hearing that, Alonzo immediately looked at Marianna regretfully, and didn¡¯t propose what he had in mind. Despite his weird temper, he certainly couldn¡¯t ask Lin Yun to give away his goddaughter for experiments. Besides, Marianna was obviously terrified, which made Alonzo slightly awkward.


    Watching Agalon walking close with a smile of disdain, Alonzo didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Alonzo would rather never ignite the God Fire than lose face in front of Agalon, which was the more serious issue for him.


    Alonzo snorted at Agalon, and casually took out three magic tools. He yed with them for a moment, and then threw them to Marianna.


    All the three True Spirit Magic Tools seemed to be conscious. One of them was a ne that hung from Marianna¡¯s neck. The other two were bracelets. All of them were silver, with natural morous patterns on the surface. They looked quite pretty.


    Marianna received three True Spirit Magic Tools, which would surely be much more powerful when they were used together. Still, she was extremely pale, and thought that Alonzo would take her away¡­


    Alonzo had given away a set of True Spirit Magic Tools just like that. Lin Yun¡¯s eyes glittered when he saw them, and then he dropped a hint at Marianna.


    ¡°Marianna, thank Grandpa Alonzo right now. This is a set of True Spirit Magic Tools. The ne is a source of mana, and the two bracelets can protect you. Until the ne¡¯s mana is drained, even a god won¡¯t be able to break your protection. It¡¯s almost as impressive as an Extraordinary Magic Tool¡¯s protection. Thank him now¡­¡±


    Marianna was quite smart. Not caring whether or not the magic tools were as powerful as described, she stepped up from behind Lin Yun¡¯s back, and thanked Alonzo respectfully.


    Alonzo nced at Agalon proudly and delightedly.


    ¡°Old fart, why were you looking at me like that? I only stared at the girl because I liked her, and I was considering what gifts I should give her. What did you think I was going to do? You¡¯re truly narrow-minded¡­¡±


    Alonzo mocked Agalon for a long time, and was in a great mood. More importantly, Lin Yun was quite knowledgeable. He exined the usage and features of the magic tools precisely.


    Lin Yun did remember those magic tools well. They were made in simr ways as most protective magic tools, but they were actually arcane magic tools.


    The defense that most shields could provide depended on two factors: the total power of the attack and the intensity of the outburst.


    If the mages¡¯ Fusion Shields were the same¡ªfor example, if a shield could endure 10,000 points of power in an attack¡ªthen, normally speaking, the shield wouldn¡¯t fall apart until it exceeded the limit.

 Chapter 1452 - Inheritance

    <h4>Chapter 1452 - Inheritance</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The outburst that the shield could endure might only be 5,000 points. Then, if the power outburst exceeded 5,000 points at some point, the shield would be ripped apart.


    Almost all shields were like that. Thus, mages with powerful outbursts were generally stronger.


    This set of magic tools was different in that its total capacity and its outburst capacity were the same. Its capacity might even change. The shield it provided would never be broken as long as there was still mana in the ne.


    The capacity depended on the mana in the ne. If an attack instantly drained all the mana in the ne, then the magic tools¡¯ protection would be broken. As long as the ne contained mana, even a god wouldn¡¯t be able to break the shield. That being said, even Lin Yun was already capable of exhausting all the mana in the ne at this moment.


    But everybody liked to beplimented. Hearing that, Alonzo was in a great mood. Instead of considering taking Marianna away for experiments, he began to argue with Agalon.


    Lin Yun was greatly relieved, and so were Marianna and Enderfa. As for Xiuban, he was enviously staring at the magic tools on Marianna. He probably wanted to steal them, but he couldn¡¯t just yet¡­


    Lin Yun ignored Agalon and Alonzo, who were still bickering. Their topic was who invented the Bull Fighting Potion years back.


    Gray mist surfaced around Lin Yun, and the power of death popped up. He instantly turned into a skeleton king. The moment he transformed into an undead creature, he felt a lot of information about the skeleton king surging into his head.


    As the only undead creature left on the skeleton battlefield, he was entitled to inherit the skeleton battlefield.


    Lin Yun thought of something, and turned into a human being. Immediately, he couldn¡¯t detect any information about the skeleton battlefield anymore. He only felt that he could leave now that the owner of the skeleton battlefield was dead.


    He had thought of leaving just like that, or that maybe he could summon Lagulin and the others and let them inherit the skeleton battlefield. Now that he could do it himself, he didn¡¯t need their help. Also, it only worked when he was in the form of a skeleton king.


    Thinking about that, Lin Yun thought that he could do something special with the Chapter of the Dead and the skeleton battlefield. Maybe it woulde in handy someday.


    He transformed into an undead creature, and inherited the skeleton battlefield. Gradually, the cage turned transparent, and then disappeared.


    The ground where countless bones were paved was gone, reced by the ck ground from previously. Nothing here changed at all. The battles in the skeleton battlefield didn¡¯t affect the outside world at all.


    Lin Yun, however, felt that a special mark had appeared on his bone hand. He could tell that it was the skeleton battlefield, and he could release it anytime.


    When he transformed into a human being again, he couldn¡¯t detect the skeleton battlefield at all anymore.


    When they reappeared, Jophany, who had been forgotten for a long time, was full of tears. After the Bloody Lich died, he was still under the control of magic tools. After all, only the Bloody Lich¡¯s body was destroyed. It was possible that he was waiting to wake up in his new body somewhere.


    The Bloody Lich wouldn¡¯t be truly dead until his soul was destroyed. His soul was in the Book of Death. Although it was difficult, there should be a way to eliminate the Bloody Lich¡¯s soul and truly kill him.


    Still, the matter required a lot of deliberation. After all, the Bloody Lich¡¯s soul had partlybined with the god¡¯s soul, and it was extremely difficult to destroy a god¡¯s soul. More importantly, after the Bloody Lich¡¯s body was destroyed, he was probably ready to revive in his backup body.


    After so many years, even if the Bloody Lich hadn¡¯t prepared a backup body that was at the peak of level 49, it should be at least in the middle of it.


    After his resurrection, it was possible that he would rise to the peak very soon. The Bloody Lich had to be all set to recover his peak strength. Chances were that he had already revived¡­


    This was the ne of the Undead. If the Bloody Lich was determined to stop them from leaving the ne of the Undead no matter the cost, it shouldn¡¯t be a difficult task.


    ¡°Sir, you can go back first, and start preparing the Hexagonal Array. There¡¯s something else I need to do in the ne of the Undead. The Bloody Lich won¡¯t give up so easily. A gory war is underway. It¡¯s possible that more experts of the ne of the Undead wille¡­¡±


    Lin Yun talked to Agalon and the others for a while, and they all left. They knew that Lin Yun was capable of disguising himself as an undead creature, which ensured his safety in the ne of the Undead. When he was caught in any danger, he could just hide among other undead creatures. Nobody would be able to identify him.


    They had been away for such a long time that there was no telling what was going on on the front line¡­


    Agalon and the others all left. It wasn¡¯t difficult for them to sneak back to the Leviathan ne at this moment, but the situation might change in a couple of days.


    After they all left, Lin Yun finally opened the Natural Demine again, and sent Xiuban, Reina, and Marianna back. He then changed into the skeleton king again.


    He didn¡¯t hold the scythe of death, and looked just like a normal skeleton that wore a cloak. There were too many undead creatures in the ne of the Undead. Some of the skeletons also had cloaks even though they weren¡¯t skeleton kings.


    The environment here had been ruined. Jophany had disappeared too. He had surely been terrified. After the Bloody Lich had died, the restraints on him had probably vanished. That poor guy probably didn¡¯t dare to appear again.


    To be considered by the Bloody Lich as a human-shaped key was even more terrifying than death.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t care whether Jophany was dead or had escaped. As long as there was the slightest bit of intelligence in his head, he should know that his oue would be miserable whomever he talked to.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t need to go to the Kingdom of Nightmares again, so he didn¡¯t try to track down Jophany.


    He went all the way back, and soon returned to Dirty Blood. There were undead creatures everywhere on the front line that stretched across thousands of kilometers. Dark creatures were nowhere to be seen. They had probably been killed or exiled during the civil war against undead creatures.


    The battlefield seemed quite huge, but it wasn¡¯t exactly so in the ne of the Undead. The countless undead creatures could easily fill up the battlefield.


    After the dark creatures were exiled, the undead creatures started fighting amongst themselves. The battle was even gorier than before. There were fights everywhere. More and more undead creatures were sent to the mincer.


    On the undead creatures¡¯ side of the battlefield, the earth had almost been covered by all sorts of bodies. The aura of death had already eclipsed the sky like clouds. Lin Yun was shocked at the luridness on the battlefield as he approached.


    More and more undead creatures were joining the battle. In the sky, swarms of flying undead creatures were mauling each other too. Their remains were raining to the ground.


    Some of the undead creatures were even killed by the remains that fell from the sky.


    As a skeleton, Lin Yun traveled across the battlefield quickly. He had a lot of questions. He had been to the Kingdom of Nightmares and the skeleton battlefield in the ne of the Undead, and while he didn¡¯t know how long it had been, he was sure that it had to have been at least half a year.


    The ocean of fire in the center of the battlefield had surely mostly died out. At the very least, it shouldn¡¯t be able to separate the battlefield anymore, and some parts of the barrier should be possible to cross. Yet, the undead creatures fought each other more desperately.


    Lin Yun traveled through the battlefield, and went towards Emir¡¯s turf. The more fiercely undead creatures fought, the more advantages human beings would have. In a regr battle, human beings were no match for undead creatures at all.


    There wasn¡¯t a lot of time. To set up a Hexagonal Array, all undead creatures had to be banished from this channel. It shouldn¡¯t be a difficult task given a few decades, but the channel was getting more and more stable. After Lin Yun reached the channel, he realized that the upper limit that this ce could bear was beyond level 7 of the Heaven Rank. Normal level-8 Heaven Rank experts could already join the battle, though the strongest couldn¡¯t just yet.


    The channel was stabilizing faster than expected. They had to speed up. When the channel could endure the attack of a level-9 Heaven Rank expert, the task would be even more challenging.


    Even though the top experts of Noscent were stronger than those in the ne of the Undead, it would be difficult for them to prevent their opponents from arriving in this ce. Hence, the construction of the Hexagonal Array would be even more challenging.


    When the channelpletely stabilized, experts beyond the Heaven Rank would be able to take action. Then, things would be even trickier, and it would be impossible to cut apart and seal the channel.


    Lin Yun had been considering how to speed up throughout the trip.. When he reached Emir¡¯s turf, he waspletely shocked.

 Chapter 1453 - All Crows Must Die

    <h4>Chapter 1453: All Crows Must Die</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Inside Emir¡¯s territory, a dozen hills that were dozens of meters high were standing. Many undead creatures wereing to the hills, and dropping a tremendous amount of essence of the undead.


    The power of death was so abundant that it almost consolidated. Lin Yun could even tell that undead creatures were being born from the hills. Soon enough, new undead creatures would arise from there, and they would at least be level-10 undead creatures. They couldn¡¯t possibly be the low-level skeletons.


    It was possible that some Dark Samurai would be born. Death Knights were less likely, but it was not entirely impossible for them to be born considering the amount of essence of the undead.


    Those were a dozen hills that were exclusively made of the essence of the undead. Lin Yun was almost astounded¡­


    Low-level undead creatures might not yield essence of the undead after they died. Only those above level 10 would have a chance of dropping essence of the undead after they died. Those above level 20 would surely drop essence of the undead after death.


    However, their essence of the undead was only the size of a fingernail. The undead creatures above level 30 had bigger essence of the undead, but it wasn¡¯t veryrge, either. The size of the essence of the undead didn¡¯t grow along with its quality.


    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t calcte how much essence of the undead the hills contained. It was astronomical. By conservative estimation, at least 10 billion undead creatures had been killed, and their essence of the undead was picked up and gathered there.


    Besides, not every undead creature would drop essence of the undead after they died. Also, low-level undead creatures took up the greatest poption. Besides, not all the essence of the undead of the victims were picked by Emir¡¯s subordinates.


    In less than a year, probably 100 billion undead creatures had been killed here¡­


    The number was greater than that of all lives in Noscent!


    After seeing the scene with his own eyes for the first time, Lin Yun finally began to understand why billions of undead creatures could die in the war between two lords in the ne of the Undead.


    Lin Yun had once read a description of a war in the ne of the Undead, which imed that a billion undead creatures were sent to battle by two undead overlords, and their bones could be heaped into a mountain. Still, that was just a minor conflict.


    Its counterpart in Noscent would be a fight between peasants from two neighboring viges¡­


    At first, Lin Yun thought that the description was only a joke, but he now realized that it was very faithful. A battle of a billion undead creatures was just a street fight in the ne of the Undead that was not worth mentioning. Even the undead overlords wouldn¡¯t care very much.


    Here on the battlefield, there were dozens of undead overlords. Also, the undead creatures below level 44 weren¡¯t even qualified to be lords. They could only work as subordinates to a powerful overlord.


    So many undead overlords were fighting over the territory that was only thousands of kilometers long and wide. It was understandable that the battle was gory. It had to be more bloodcurdling than other wars in the ne of the Undead.


    It had been a long time since dozens of overlords fought for the same piece ofnd in the ne of the Undead. Also, the territory in question was quite small. Any of the powerful overlords here had a much bigger territory than that.


    Although there were countless undead creatures in the ne of the Undead, the ne itself was shockingly big too. Each overlord had a vast dominion. The overlords rarely fought over territory. They often fought for other reasons, say, their grievances, soul fires, etc.


    They had been fighting for various reasons, but they rarely fought over a piece ofnd.


    When Lin Yun found Emir, thetter had just returned from the battlefield with a one-horned skull in his hand. The soul fire inside the skull was shivering, indicating that it had been cut off before it was killed.


    Holding the skull, Emir grinned scarily, and sucked the skull. The soul fire in it then erupted from the two eye sockets as bluish mes. Emir opened his mouth and swallowed the mes. The skull and the soul fire were still struggling, trying to avoid being swallowed, but it was futile.


    A skull¡¯s struggle was always useless. Nothing could be done when its soul fire was sucked up.


    As Emir swallowed the soul fire from the skull, the skull, which had been glittering until then, seemed to have gone through millions of years in only a couple of seconds.


    Dense cracks appeared on the surface of the skull. Its brilliancepletely dispersed too. When thest bit of the soul fire was swallowed, the skull fell apart into pieces, just like a rotten bone that had been unearthed after being buried for a long time.


    The pieces fell to the ground, and turned into ashes. Emir grinned and picked up a piece of irregr essence of the undead. He then casually tossed it at the hill.


    It was not until this moment that Emir finally saw Lin Yun, who was walking close from the distance. His tiny body unleashed horrifying strength, and he appeared in front of Lin Yun instantly.


    ¡°Oh, Buddy, my friend dearest. Wait, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s how they say it. But never mind. Buddy, it¡¯s been a long time since I saw you. Come on, let me show you my masterpiece.¡±


    Then, Emir led Lin Yun forward. Lin Yun thought Emir was going to show him the hills of essence of the undead. However, beyond his expectation, Emir circumvented the hills, and came to their back.


    Behind the hills, there was a heap of bone cages that was a dozen meters tall. Inside each cage was a swarm of living crows.


    Upon seeing Emir, those crows shrieked and announced theirst words in fright.


    Grinning, Emir extended one hand, and spoke with utmost hatred. ¡°Those bloody birds must die. All crows must die. They have to die¡­¡±


    As he talked, mes erupted from Emir¡¯s arm, and consumed all of the bone cages. The red mes roared and shrouded all of the crows, making them scream and struggle in pain. None of the birds was able to escape.


    They were all burnt to death, and their ashes fell through the gaps between the bars¡­


    Lin Yun watched the scene, absolutely lost for words.


    Those bone cages were built by at least a Heaven Rank skeleton mage. There was no telling where Emir found the Heaven Rank skeleton mage who built so many cages for him.


    Those cages didn¡¯t seem very powerful. Any undead creature above level 40 could break them easily. However, they couldn¡¯t be burnt by Emir¡¯s mes. The ckened traces on the bars and the thickyer of ashes on the ground indicated that it wasn¡¯t the first time that Emir had incinerated crows here.


    That guy truly hated crows¡¯ guts. The mes he released were only as powerful as a level-3 spell at most, with a bigger coverage and a long duration. Considering the mana cost, what Emir consumed to release the mes was enough to cast a level-6 spell that was usually exhausting.


    It was truly overkill to attack the crows like that¡­


    Emir delightedly watched the crows burnt into ashes, and asked Lin Yun to watch with him. He was like a kid who wanted his friend to see how he got back at his enemy¡­


    Lin Yun truly did not know what to say¡­


    ¡°Emir, your mes aren¡¯t bad. Nice. You¡¯re making progress. Keep it up¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey, Buddy, I knew you would see my progress. I can burn those obnoxious crows right now. You have no idea how many times I¡¯ve experimented. I couldn¡¯t burn them into ashes directly. I had to practice a lot to do that¡­¡±


    Emir rambled on for a dozen minutes. Then, he finally thought of something, and dragged Lin Yun to a hill of essence of the undead.


    ¡°Buddy, look, this is my gift for you. I¡¯ve prepared it for a long time. Since you like that, I prepared it for you. But it¡¯s not big enough. I was nning to prepare a big gift for you, but since you¡¯re already here, you can have this one now. I¡¯ll prepare a bigger one for youter¡­¡±


    Lin Yun looked at Emir, who seemed thrilled. The guy was already level-47, but he still seemed to be a hideous gnome ghoul. He was smarter than before, but in Noscent, he was just as dumb as Xiuban.


    However, Lin Yun had a lot of mixed feelings. Even though the guy was just a ghoul, he was just an innocent being. There was probably no distinction between kindness and evilness for him. He was only nice to whoever was nice to him. His values were very simple.


    Lin Yun stared at Emir, deep in thought.. He didn¡¯te back to himself until Emir pulled him.

 Chapter 1454 - Friend

    <h4>Chapter 1454: Friend</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°¡­Buddy, what are you looking at? ept my gifts already. Take them. I¡¯ll prepare a bigger gift for youter. Those are too small¡­¡±


    Lin Yun smiled, and took out the Book of Death, turning to the page of the Sage Chapter. Mysterious brilliance surfaced on the page, and the hill of essence of the undead rushed into the Sage Chapter like a torrent.


    As the torrent of essence of the undead was swallowed by the Sage Chapter, ripples appeared on it. A gray tornado of energy arose, and the end of the tornado was connected to the Book of Death.


    One of the hills of essence of the undead had been swallowed, but the gloomy tornado of death didn¡¯t stop. All the essence of the undead in the dozen hills was gathered by the tornado, and sucked into the Sage Chapter through it.


    After all the essence of the undead was swallowed, the spots for three ultimate level-8 spells appeared. The spots for ultimate level-9 spells were showing up too.


    The mysterious brilliance on the surface of the Sage Chapter kept shining. Then, it gradually dimmed. Lin Yun was slightly regretful.


    He had obtained the Sage Chapter a long time ago, when ultimate spells were a great help for him. As his level increased, even if the spells that the Sage Chapter copied were ultimate, they were no longer useful. So, the Sage Chapter was gradually put aside.


    The Sage Chapter was undoubtedly theponent of the Book of Death that was abandoned the earliest. But at this moment, when enough essence of the undead was gathered in the ne of the Undead, the Sage Chapter became useful again.


    When a level-8 spell was copied on the Sage Chapter and cast again, it would be its ultimate version that was as powerful as a level-10 spell. Also, one of its features would be maximized. If it was used well, it could be even more powerful than a level-10 spell.


    At this moment, the three spots for level-8 spells had appeared. Even those for level-9 spells were popping up too. The Sage Chapter had turned into his ultimate weapon again.


    The three ultimate level-8 spells that were as powerful as level-10 spells, and could be cast instantly would definitely be his trump cards that could change the result of a battle.


    When the Sage Chapter could copy a level-9 spell, the ultimate version of a level-9 spell would be as powerful as a level-11 spell. Also, it would lead to a qualitative change.


    Not just a feature of the spell would be fully carried out; thews that a spell contained would be fully disyed as well, giving them power greater than the Heaven Rank!


    It would be his most powerful trump card any moment¡­


    Ultimate level-9 spells were terrifying even when Lin Yun thought about it. They had only been used for a limited number of times in history. Even in the heyday of mages, very few people had unleashed the ultimate version of a level-9 spell.


    The terrifying experts who were as strong as gods only mastered one or two ultimate level-9 spells. Also, these ultimate level-9 spells were not necessary for them, because their own strength already exceeded ultimate level-9 spells!


    The difference between ultimate level-8 spells and level-9 ones was like that between Archmages and the Heaven Rank. Thetter could already make use of ones. The gap between them was enormous.


    The ultimate spells were a brilliant pearl of the civilization of mages. The level-9 ultimate spells were game changers every time they were used.


    Lin Yun was still far away from grasping level-9 ultimate spells. He could only grasp some level-7 ultimate spells, and no level-8 ones, not to mention level-9 ones.


    Even Lin Yun hadn¡¯t mastered such spells, and other mages certainly couldn¡¯t, either. Ultimate spells were of little significance in real battles for other mages. For a Heaven Rank, what was the point of a level-4 ultimate spell?


    After noticing the Sage Chapter¡¯s change, Lin Yun was in such a great mood that he was not in a hurry to copy level-8 spells anymore. He simply left the essence of the undead in it.


    Every time he cast an ultimate spell, the essence of the undead would be exhausted. Although it was possible to copy spells to the three spots, the essence of the undead would be exhausted after the copying. Even if the essence of the undead was replenishedter, the Sage Chapter might not advance again.


    The massive filling of essence of the undead was probably the key to the trend of advancement.


    When Lin Yun looked back at Emir, he found that the gnome ghoul was more eptable than before. Although living people and undead creatures naturally hated each other, and no undead creatures were an exception to this, he didn¡¯t think he could let Emir die on the battlefield, even though Emir had been advancing very fast on the battlefield.


    As a matter of fact, not just Emir, all the undead creatures who survived had been advancing fast. When they reached level 47, their advancement would slow down. When the war was over, Emir would probably be still stuck in level 47. Chances were slim that he could reach level 48, and it was impossible for him to reach level 49.


    As the war escted, the odds of him being killed and his soul fire being swallowed would rise. It was very likely that he would be killed while he was fighting Noscent on the front line.


    ¡°Emir, do you remember what I told you? You¡¯d better not fight on the front line. Just fight other undead overlords and upy their territories. Also, you¡¯d better not fight in Dirty Blood any longer¡­¡±


    Emir was rather stunned. He was not smart enough to understand Lin Yun¡¯s implication. He didn¡¯t even understand his exact words.


    ¡°Buddy, didn¡¯t you ask me to upy this ce¡­¡±


    Since Emir didn¡¯t follow him, Lin Yun quickly continued persuading him. That guy was very innocent and unlike the evil undead creatures. It would be a shame if he died here. Besides, they were almost friends. If they met each other on the battlefield, even if he didn¡¯t kill Emir, there were still other human beings. The experts on human beings¡¯ side might be outnumbered, but they were much stronger and smarter than undead creatures.


    The famous experts of the ne of the Undead famous in Noscent were known because they were smart, not just because they were strong.


    ¡°Emir, listen to me. A great war is about to begin. Do you know the Bloody Lich? The peak level-49 lich that doesn¡¯t answer to the King of the Undead? He¡¯s already dead. The war in the Dirty Blood will escte. There¡¯ll be more and more experts. It¡¯s even possible that the King of the Undead wille eventually.


    ¡°We cannot possibly fight such a war. It¡¯s possible that we¡¯ll die. Just think about it. If you die, the crows that you killed wille back, and eat your body to get back at you.


    ¡°Just stay in the rear of Dirty Blood, and gradually upy the territory here. Just think about it. So many undead creatures arepeting over Dirty Blood, so none of them will fight you in the rear.


    ¡°They¡¯ll surely die. We cannot win. All the undead creatures in Dirty Blood will be killed, so the best territory will be the one behind it. If you upy the territory behind, you¡¯ll be the ultimate winner¡­¡±


    Lin Yun tried to persuade him, and Emir waspletely at a loss. However, he did understand that he needed to upy the territory behind Dirty Blood, and that he would die and be eaten by crows if he continued fighting in Dirty Blood¡­


    When crows were mentioned, Emir stopped thinking. He nodded in agreement, even though he didn¡¯t fully understand.


    ¡°Buddy, you¡¯re right. You¡¯re much smarter than me. I almost didn¡¯t realize that this was the crows¡¯ scheme¡­¡±


    Lin Yun nodded, and didn¡¯t exin to Emir any longer. It would be fine as long as he followed Lin Yun¡¯s instructions. If Emir stayed in the rear, a lot of undead creatures would surely join the fight. Those undead overlords never bothered to think. They would join any battle¡­


    As the battle intensified, the undead creatures here grew stronger and stronger, and Noscent¡¯s army would have fewer advantages. Even if they sessfully drove the undead creatures out of Dirty Blood and set up the Hexagonal Array, the territory behind Dirty Blood would still be a critical ce.


    It was best to let Emir take control of the ce. Also, Emir had been taught that the lord who upied the territory behind Dirty Blood would be the greatest winner of the war.


    After giving some instructions, Lin Yun checked up on Lagulin and the others. Lagulin and Barton had reached the Heaven Rank. They were already level 43. The prince even reached level 44.


    Give enough opportunities, undead creatures¡¯ speed of advancement was indeed terrifying. The weaker they were, the faster they would advance.


    He left them alone, and simply let them continue taking advantage of the battle and leveling up. When they grew strong enough tomand an army of the undead, they could join the battle too, and hold other undead creatures back. That wouldn¡¯t be bad.


    More importantly, they were backed by the Book of Death. As long as their marks remained in the Book of Death, they would never be truly dead. Even if they died, they could just be summoned again.


    With the help of those three guys and Emir, it would be a lot faster to collect the essence of the undead.. It was possible that in a year or two, Lin Yun would be able to pick up enough essence of the undead to create the spots for ultimate level-9 spells in the Sage Chapter.

 Chapter 1455 - Back Home

    <h4>Chapter 1455: Back Home</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Moving towards Noscent¡¯s territory from Dirty Blood, Lin Yun soon saw the center of the battlefield, where the mes had mostly dispersed. They were only 10% percent as wide as before. There were also ces where they hadpletely died out. Noscent¡¯s troops were fighting undead creatures in those ces.


    But the battles could only be called skirmishespared to the collisions earlier. A lot of undead creatures charged from where the mes fell apart, only to be blocked. Even more undead creatures were set aze, and burnt into ashes when they were too close to the mes.


    In a ce where the mes were abundant, Lin Yun turned into a human being again, and performed Fire Elemental Embodiment. He then ran to human beings¡¯ side through the mes.


    This channel, which was thousands of kilometers wide, was known by undead creatures as Dirty Blood, and by human beings as the Mesomiya in. The two spaces had almostpletely ovepped.


    Hardly had Lin Yun crossed the mes when he detected gentle holy light spraying from the sky. The holy light couldn¡¯t hurt human beings at all, but it was more terrifying than the mes for undead creatures. None of them could sneak through the holy light.


    Many of the undead creatures were stealthy, but they certainly couldn¡¯t sneak around here.


    Lin Yun raised his head, and saw crystal balls floating in the sky like tiny suns. There was a crystal ball that emitted gentle holy light every several dozen kilometers. Those crystals blocked the way like a barrier.


    On this side of the mes, dozens of kilometers away, many war fortresses had been set up pertaining to the demands of the Hexagonal Array. They were not just castles to resist undead creatures, but also critical parts to construct the Hexagonal Array.


    Not far away, there were other fortresses that were being built quickly. A lot of magic and alchemy puppets had joined the construction, elerating the speed of construction to an unbelievable level. It would only take one week to build a fortress, and only three days to build the main part of the fortress.


    Lin Yun was flying in the sky. He had just flown 10 kilometers when the holy light from the sky became exuberant. He had a feeling of danger, as if someone had locked onto him. He nced into the distance, only to discover that a dozen crystal cannons had locked onto him, and were already charged.


    In the sky, a team of griffin riders was flying towards him. Three of them were Heaven Rank Sword Saints, and seven were Heaven Rank mages. Also, they didn¡¯t look like schrs at all. All of them carried an aggressive aura, as if they were seasoned warriors. As they flew close, they were already surrounding their target¡­


    Lin Yun floated in the sky, and observed the team. Some of the mages looked familiar. They were from the Starry Sky College. They had been schrs who were devoted to the pursuit of the truth of magic, but they turned into battle-tested warriors.


    War was indeed a ce where men grew strong.


    When the patrols came, they recognized Lin Yun immediately. However, the captain of the team cautiously took out a piece of metal paper, and aimed it at Lin Yun. Patterns and a te-shaped mark surfaced on the paper. Then, Lin Yun¡¯s picture and aura popped up too. Finally, he confirmed that it was Lin Yun who just came.


    ¡°Sir Merlin, you¡¯ve been troubled. Wee back. Agalon wants you to meet him immediately when you¡¯re back.¡±


    The patrols bowed at Lin Yun respectfully, and then gradually flew away. All the Sword Saints and mages in the team looked at Lin Yun with respect.


    Lin Yun had entered the ne of the Undead on his own, disrupted the undead creatures¡¯ scheme, and rescued the five trapped Saint Alchemists. The news had already spread out. Those Saint Alchemists were the most important people at this moment. To block and seal the channel, their power was indispensable.


    Also, Agalon and Alonzo were the strongest people here. When both of them were gone, half of top allied experts would be missing. Besides, the deans of the Starry Sky College were also very strong. Their enlightenment was needed for the construction of the fortresses.


    There were strict requirements as to where and how the fortresses should be built. Nobody except the six Saint Alchemists could ensure that there were no mistakes.


    Lin Yun flew all the way back. The patrol teams he encountered all paid their respects to him from a distance, and didn¡¯t resume their duty until Lin Yun flew away.


    Looking down at the earth from the sky, Lin Yun saw a lot of fortresses scattered across an area of thousands of square kilometers. He noticed that those fortresses were in the shape of a half hexagon. Those fortresses were all the key points on the Hexagonal Array.


    Most fortresses only had the main part built. They hadn¡¯t been designed for the war, and could not serve any purpose except being the key points of the Hexagonal Array.


    One of the patrol teams led Lin Yun to a fortress. It was not exactly in the frontmost area, but it was definitely on the front line. There was nothing in the fortress except some rooms for rest, a shabby tavern, and some alchemybs.


    Those shabby alchemybs were actually factories to manufacture potions and repair weapons. They were all purposed for the war.


    Lin Yun entered the biggest and most perfect alchemyb. He heard Agalon and Alonzo¡¯s argument the moment he came in.


    ¡°Agalon, do you have to challenge me? The Hexagonal Array must include this channel. What¡¯s wrong with opening the rear half first? It will guarantee our safety anyway¡­¡±


    ¡°Alonzo, is there something wrong with your head? If you activate half of the Hexagonal Array first, the location of the other half will be fixed, and cannot be adjusted afterwards. Do you think we can build the fortresses easily on the other side?¡±


    ¡°After we eliminate those goddamn undead creatures, we can build the fortresses wherever we want¡­¡±


    ¡°Idiot, the prerequisite for the activation of the Hexagonal Array is that this ce is able to endure the power ofpletews. Nobody knows what will happen when the level-49 undead creaturese to the channel¡­¡±


    Hearing their argument, Lin Yun smartly stayed out of the room, and simply let the two men keep quarreling. They were both thousands of years old, and they could fight about anything¡­


    Considering their strength and wisdom, they could find perfect excuses to defend themselves even if they were wrong, not to mention when it was hard to tell if they were wrong.


    Lin Yun waited outside. After Agalon and Alonzo argued for a moment, they suddenly stopped.


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression changed, and he wanted to run off. However, a handnded on his shoulder.


    ¡°Merlin, you¡¯re finally back. Come on and tell your stupid teacher what¡¯s going on outside, and what will happen if we postpone the activation of the Hexagonal Array until all fortresses are built. The Hexagonal Array can¡¯t be activated like that at all.¡±


    Lin Yun felt bitter when he was dragged into the alchemyb.


    Those two old farts¡­


    Alonzo had turned into a conservative, and Agalon was actually a radical¡­


    They truly would do anything just to beat their opponent. Alonzo, who had never been fond of rules and traditions, proposed to do the job slowly and surely. Agalon, who had never been radical, wanted to take the risk of not activating the Hexagonal Array until the channel was fully upied.


    Lin Yun felt a strong headache, but Alonzo had pulled him into their argument without giving him a chance to escape.


    ¡°Merlin, what do you think we should do? The situation is reallyplicated right now. Don¡¯t you think we should activate half of the Hexagonal Array to secure our territory before we attack the rest of thend? That¡¯s the only way to ensure our victory. Even if the war doesn¡¯t go well, we will still be able to stop the undead creatures from crossing the channel¡­¡±


    ¡°Merlin, you¡¯re already a Saint Alchemist too, and you¡¯re best at alchemy arrays. To ensure the effect of such a massive Hexagonal Array, don¡¯t you think we should activate it after it¡¯s fully set up? If we activate the rear half of the Hexagonal Array right now, we won¡¯t be able to make any adjustments in the future, right?¡±


    The two men, both thousands of years old, each dragged one of Lin Yun¡¯s arms, forcing him to pick a side. What should he say? Whomever he sided with, the other person wouldn¡¯t be happy. Those two people were usually open to suggestions, but when they becamepetitive, it would be impossible to let them step back.


    ¡°Sir, Junior Uncle, can you let go of me first? I¡¯m going to be torn apart by you¡­¡±


    Agalon and Alonzo, too, realized that something was wrong. They quickly loosened their hands with an awkward expression. They exerted some of their power while they were arguing. If Lin Yun had been weaker, he probably would¡¯ve been torn into two parts.


    Even though they had let go of Lin Yun, they were still gazing at him, waiting for him to pick a side. Lin Yun knew it would be impossible for him to get away with this.


    ¡°Sir, you think that we must ensure the power of the Hexagonal Array so that it will achieve the purpose that it¡¯s been designed for, right?¡±


    Agalon nodded, and nced at Alonzo proudly.

 Chapter 1456 - Enlightenment

    <h4>Chapter 1456: Enlightenment</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Junior Uncle, you think we should prepare for the worst, and that we should seal the channel so that the undead creatures will be blocked in the worst-case scenario, right?¡±


    Alonzo quickly nodded.


    Lin Yun thought for a moment. Actually, both of their ims had their own merits.


    In order to cut apart this channel and seal it, the Hexagonal Array had to be powerful enough. If it was iplete, there might be cracks or weaknesses left.


    Even if the Hexagonal Array separated and sealed the space, if it was iplete, it would still be possible to enter this channel from the ne of the Undead and the Leviathan ne.


    As time went by, if someone was to sabotage it purposefully, it wouldn¡¯t take long before the seal copsed. Since the space was neverpletely cut, when the seal copsed, the channel would be permanently fixated, and it wouldn¡¯t be so easy to cut it again with another Hexagonal Array. The two nes would be connected, and the Leviathan ne would inevitably be swallowed.


    However, it would be extremely challenging to postpone the activation of the Hexagonal Array until all the preparations were done. First, the undead creatures had to be driven out of the channel. When other fortresses were built, they had to be protected from being sabotaged by undead creatures. If any of them was destroyed, the Hexagonal Array would be iplete.


    In such a case, the further they went, the less power they would be able to make use of, and the stronger the resistance they would encounter. It would be impossible to aplish the purpose in such a short amount of time.


    When this channelpletely stabilized, it would be impossible to cut apart the space, or to disconnect the Leviathan ne from the ne of the Undead. The Leviathan ne would surely be swallowed by the ne of the Undead.


    So, this was too risky¡­


    Alonzo¡¯s n was to activate the rear half of the Hexagonal Array, and block the path to the Leviathan ne before they pushed forward so that it would be impossible to enter the Leviathan ne even if they failed in the end. This part of the space would bepletely blocked. It would essentially be independent, and it would be impossible to enter the Leviathan ne from here.


    The ne of the Undead¡¯s invasion of the Leviathan ne would be forever stuck. Their connection couldn¡¯t be cut off, but it would be impossible for the ne of the Undead to further invade the Leviathan ne. All they needed to do was resist undead creatures here in the fortresses, and fight a prolonged war.


    In the worst-case scenario, there wouldn¡¯t be greater losses than that. However, there was still a problem. It would be a lot more difficult to construct a Hexagonal Array, especially in the chaos of the war. Also, even if a Hexagonal Array was set up, it might not be as powerful as expected when activated.


    After all, the construction of every fortress required time. It required at least a week for a fortress to be constructed and put to use. During the week, if any undead creatures attacked, the fortress would be wasted, and those which were connected to it would be wasted too. They had to be rebuilt elsewhere if so¡­


    That would be even more challenging¡­


    Alonzo and Agalon simply stared at Lin Yun quietly, and waited for him to choose. Lin Yun had cold sweat as they watched him.


    One of them was an expert who had almost ignited the God Fire, and who had awakened his bloodline of the Third Dynasty.


    The other was a terrifying man who was at the peak of the Heaven Rank, and who was virtually the founder of arcane magic tools. He might be slightly weaker than Agalon, but he could win if they were caught in a life-and-death battle¡­


    When those two guys stared at him, Lin Yun had every reason to feel pressured.


    ¡°Sir Agalon, Junior Uncle Alonzo, I think you need to keep an open mind¡­¡±


    Lin Yun considered for a moment, and suddenly had an inspiration. He didn¡¯t specify whose side he was going to take.


    Neither Alonzo nor Agalon said anything. They simply gazed at Lin Yun quietly. Lin Yun weighed his words, and continued, ¡°I disagree and agree with your thoughts. Both of you have a point. But why don¡¯t we make two ns?


    ¡°There¡¯s a good chance that the Hexagonal Array won¡¯t be as powerful as expected if a half of it is activated first. However, it¡¯s also impossible to wait until all the fortresses are set up to activate the Hexagonal Array, considering how the undead creatures are attacking.


    ¡°So, let¡¯s just activate half of the Hexagonal Array first. The most difficult part of the other half was the construction, right? When we figure out the location of a fortress, we need to design and build it over a week. This one week is very critical. If the construction is disrupted, all the fortress nodes on thatyer must be redesigned and rebuilt.


    ¡°But if we can shorten the construction of fortresses from one week to an hour, or maybe even shorter, won¡¯t all our problems be solved?


    ¡°We can push forward one step after another. When we built ayer of fortresses, we¡¯ll activate it. We¡¯ll conquer this channel bit by bit. As long as thatyer is activated, there won¡¯t be anything that the undead creatures can do. We¡¯ll just assault and march a thousand kilometers. Then, we build all the fortresses necessary within an hour, and activate all of them, making them part of the Hexagonal Array. Won¡¯t it be much simpler this way?¡±


    Both Agalon and Alonzo looked at Lin Yun, stunned. Agalon furrowed his brows.


    ¡°That¡¯s indeed ideal. However, it¡¯s impossible to build a fortress within an hour. Besides, eachyer requires at least 10 fortresses. We can deploy enough men to build them at the same time. Still, it¡¯s impossible to build them within an hour¡­¡±


    Alonzo nced at Agalon coldly.


    ¡°Just admit your stupidity already. Now that Merlin has made the proposal, he¡¯s definitely got a solution.


    ¡°Merlin, just continue. Ignore this old fool.¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, and he simply ignored their argument.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed impossible to build the fortress directly on the ground within an hour. However, the fortresses we¡¯re going to build don¡¯t have to be real fortresses. They only need to serve as nodes of the Hexagonal Array.


    ¡°We can rece some of the materials and add metals. We can build the fortresses elsewhere as independent structures.


    ¡°Then, when we pick a location, we¡¯ll just put down the corresponding fortress nodes that we¡¯ve built in advance. In such a way, it will be possible to construct all the nodes in ayer of the Hexagonal Array within an hour or even half an hour. Then, we can activate it!¡±


    Both Agalon and Alonzo were shocked to hear what Lin Yun said, not because his idea was difficult. It was not until this moment that they realized why Lin Yun asked them to keep an open mind.


    This massive Hexagonal Array was essentially just an alchemy array. It was slightly different from normal alchemy arrays, but the difference wasn¡¯t too significant, and the overall procedure was the same.


    They both forgot that the seemingly enormous fortresses were just important parts of the alchemy arrays they usually made. When they set up other alchemy arrays, they never calcted where they should put the materials, and then made the materials there.


    After Lin Yun pointed it out, both Agalon and Alonzo realized it. Their previous way of construction was not bad. However, adding more metals and making the fortresses integrate would be obviously better.


    The most ordinary steel would be good enough. If magic iron or other materials were added, the fortress would be at least twice as effective even if the mostmon materials were used.


    If all the fortresses were built in such a way, they would surely make the Hexagonal Array twice more effective than before!


    Was steel costly? For mages, they wouldn¡¯t even use it for the foundation of their houses. What about magic iron? It was the lowest magic metal, and had the greatest reserve in Noscent. Every Magic Apprentice could buy tons of purified magic iron easily.


    For the Heaven Rank experts, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to build a city with highly purified magic iron. It was just too cheap¡­


    Half of the price for a piece of purified magic iron was the cost of purification. As for the remaining half, the material itself took up 20% at most. Thest 30% was the cost of excavation, shipment, etc.


    Also, the fortresses didn¡¯t need purified magic iron. Normal steel would be good enough. Only a small bit of magic iron was needed. Even the ores of magic iron could be used, and the result would be the same.


    Even though more than 1,000 fortresses had to be built, their cost wouldn¡¯t even amount to the Gilded Rose¡¯s weekly profit¡­


    It was possible, but unnecessary, to build the fortresses with pure magic iron, which would only increase the overall effect by 50%. The extra time wouldn¡¯t be worth it.


    All Heaven Rank mages had Demines that could be used as space rings.. As for Agalon and Lin Yun who had Natural Demines, they could build the factories in their Natural Demines, and just throw out the fortresses in the ces where they wanted them to be after the fortresses were made.

 Chapter 1457 - Teamwork

    <h4>Chapter 1457: Teamwork</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The n was truly simple and elegant for Agalon. Their argument had beenpletely unnecessary, because there was a better solution.


    Both Agalon and Alonzo were Saint Alchemists. They didn¡¯t need Lin Yun to exin in detail at all. Now that Lin Yun had pointed out the way for them, they already figured out what they should do next.


    The two of them stopped fighting. They had been fighting for such a long time over something so silly. It was definitely a disgrace for two Saint Alchemists.


    Alonzo dered that he would rece all the fortresses that had been built with new ones. He then opened a space gate and disappeared.


    Agalon felt that he had been influenced by Alonzo¡¯s stupidity, and embarrassed himself in front of his disciple. He imed that he was leaving to calcte where and how the fortress nodes should be built.


    Lin Yun was greatly relieved after both of them ran off. The two were very strong, but they argued pretty much on everything just to beat each other¡­


    Wandering across the Mesomiya in, Lin Yun found that everything here was rising. When he left earlier, the ce hadn¡¯t been freed from the shadow of the gue yet.


    Many mages had been schrs until they were summoned here. They had been devoted to academic studies, and had littlebat experience. Their levels might be high, but they didn¡¯t have correspondingbat ability.


    They had spent most of their time studying all kinds of theories and equations, and pursuing the truth of magic. They didn¡¯t know much about spells. They didn¡¯t have a lot of experience with fighting, either.


    They hadn¡¯t been ustomed to the battlefield yet after they were summoned when the gue broke out. They were quite unlucky.


    At this moment, none of the mages looked like schrs anymore. All of them were seasoned warriors who had seen a lot of blood and deaths. In battles, those mages could basically unleash their fullbat prowess.


    After taking a tour and examining the new looks of the mages, Lin Yun became confident of winning the uing war, which didn¡¯t just depend on the top experts.


    Not just Agalon, even Lin Yun could sweep all undead creatures within hundreds of kilometers with a level-10 spell. The less powerful the spell was, the greater its coverage could be. There were many super spells that could cover a radius of hundreds of kilometers, but they would only be as powerful as the ocean of mes he released earlier. They could only block themon undead creatures.


    If he were to fight another expert that was on his level in the ocean of mes or frost, they would be barely affected. The worst that they could expect was that their attacks might be slightly weakened.


    It was possible for human experts to take action, but there were also top experts on undead creatures¡¯ side. If they joined the battle, then the war would bepletely out of control.


    Thest thing that Noscent¡¯s troops hoped to see was the war going out of control¡­


    It was best to let the top experts hold back, while the lesser mages fought the undead creatures and beat them back. In such a way, the loss would be the smallest, and the situation would be under control.


    After Lin Yun took a tour, he didn¡¯t spot any of the legion mages. He asked around, and learned that the legion mages had always been fighting on the front line.


    Fire mages were the best choice to fight undead creatures after light mages. In particr, the ocean of mes was still burning on the front line, providing the most favorable circumstances for the legion mages.


    If they were losing, they would just enter the mes, and kill any undead creatures that dared to chase them. If no powerful undead creatures were around, they would reap the undead creatures not far away from the mes.


    During this period of practice, and thanks to the special environment in the mes that was almost like the Fire Element ne, the captain of the legion mages had sessfully reached the Heaven Rank. The others were peak level-9 Archmages too, and might soon advance into the Heaven Rank.


    Having cooperated for such a long time, the 50 legion mages were almost synchronized. The level difference between them was getting smaller. When any of them advanced, the others would advance too.


    That was the benefit of working as a legion. The 50 mages had spent all the time together. Their auras had beenmunicating too. When any of them made a breakthrough, it would cause a chain reaction.


    The 50 legion mages were definitely as strong as a level-4 Heaven Rank fire mage. Too many people had shown interest in them recently. Even the Lionheart Prince hade, and observed their battle for a while.


    He didn¡¯t give up recruiting them until he learned that Lin Yun was the one who had trained them. However, his regret was obvious. If Lin Yun hadn¡¯tmanded them, the Lionheart Prince would¡¯ve tried to recruit them.


    The Lionheart Prince was too proud to do that, but many others tried to, but to no avail. Still, many forces began to pay attention to mages as a legion.


    It was not just because of the mage legion¡¯s performance in the battle, but because those mages could definitely fight a level-4 Heaven Rank expert. That kind of advancement was shocking.


    It was not easy to train a level-4 Heaven Rank mage, but for the top forces, it couldn¡¯t be easier to train a level-9 Archmage¡­


    Lin Yun¡¯s legion only contained 50 members. However, anyone who wasn¡¯t blind could tell that the more mages there were in the legion, the more powerful it would be.


    Even if the mages they trained didn¡¯t have teamwork as great as Lin Yun¡¯s fire mages, their legion should be just as powerful if they trained 500 mages, and put them in the legion.


    Normally, nobody would¡¯ve believed that 50 level-9 Archmages could fight a level-4 Heaven Rank mage. However, seeing was believing.


    Under typical circumstances, even 500 level-9 Archmages would just be chickens waiting to be executed in front of a level-4 Heaven Rank mage. However, after seeing Lin Yun¡¯s mage legion, everybody was enlightened. For mages, the higher in level they were, the less the number of them mattered, unless there were as many of them as there were undead creatures in the ne of the Undead.


    However, it seemed that the number of mages did matter if they were trained appropriately. The key was to let them work as a team, and trigger a qualitative change.


    While Lin Yun wandered on the front line, quite a few people came to ask him about the mage legion. However, Lin Yun was no longer a weakling that everybody disrespected. None of them was stupid enough to try to poach the mage legion. They simply asked Lin Yun how he trained them.


    It was impossible for them to directly ask the legion mages. The 50 of them were essentially 50 human-shaped fire creatures. They were almost constantly shrouded in mes. Also, they seldom left the front line. It was impossible to find out anything from them.


    Learning that the mage legion was on the front line, Lin Yun didn¡¯t bother to check up on them. It was the most suitable ce for them to grow up.


    The Gilded Rose¡¯s business had already spread to this location. It even had the biggest sales here. The potions that it sent to the battlefield were only sold for 50% their price in Noscent, so nobody could me the Gilded Rose any longer.


    Then, everything was back to normal. There should be a time of peace. The Hexagonal Array could be entrusted to someone else for now. After all, it was not the time to activate the Hexagonal Array just yet.


    Lin Yun had other things that he had to take care of as soon as possible.


    The soul of a god and the Bloody Lich were attached to the Chapter of Blood he obtained earlier. At this moment, the Chapter of Blood had beenpletely separated from the soul. The strange soul was imprisoned on an independent page. The Chapter of Blood had beenpletely fused into the Book of Death too.


    The most important thing to do at this moment was to kill the strange soul. The Bloody Lich had surely already resurrected, but there was no reaction on the front line, which indicated that he wasn¡¯t there. Lin Yun had no idea what he was up to.


    Lagulin, Barton, and the prince were all on the front line. Emir was there too. It was impossible for the Bloody Lich to keep a secret from them whatever he was doing.


    The Bloody Lich wasn¡¯t on the front line, but Lin Yun didn¡¯t feel reassured. That guy had lived through two eras in Noscent. There was no telling what he would do.


    It was a major problem how to take down the Bloody Lich¡¯s soul¡­


    The Bloody Lich¡¯s soul and the god¡¯s soul were melted. To kill the Bloody Lich, he had to eliminate the god¡¯s soul first¡­


    Considering the grudge between the god¡¯s soul and the Bloody Lich, the god¡¯s soul surely wanted to kill the Bloody Lich. The easiest solution was to release the god¡¯s soul. Then, he might possess the Bloody Lich through the Bloody Lich¡¯s soul, and swallow the Bloody Lich.


    However, there was also the possibility that the Bloody Lich was all prepared for the god¡¯s soul to deliver itself to him.. Then, he might swallow the god¡¯s soul instead, and take the initiative.

 Chapter 1458 - New Chapter

    <h4>Chapter 1458: New Chapter</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    If the god¡¯s soul won, then there would be a major problem. The Bloody Lich would be down, but a terrifying god that was at the peak of level 49 would be born. He might even surpass level 50 very soon.


    If the Bloody Lich won, then he might really be a lich that didn¡¯t have any weakness. Nobody would be able to stop him. He might reach level 50 too, and the ws of his soul would be fixed¡­


    Either way, there seemed to be major problems.


    What Lin Yun had seen in the Kingdom of Nightmares proved that all gods were major problems. They didn¡¯t diepletely in the age of gods, and their hatred passed on to the Nesser Dynasty, which also fell because of the gods¡¯ grievances.


    That was never recorded in history. After learning that the Great Elf King and the 13 dragon kings were all reborn gods, Lin Yun was astounded.


    He finally understood why the Three-Headed Golden Dragon was as strong as a god. Those guys were reborn gods that carried the best bloodlines after rebirth. After they regained their strength, they would be as strong as gods, except for theck of power of chaos.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t know whether there were reborn gods in this age, but he was pretty certain that some of them had existed for a long time.


    The 73rd God had perished even before she was sessfully born. Her soul was torn apart again and again, yet she was still able to be reborn. The other gods had to be simr.


    Some of the 72 gods had certainlypletely perished, such as the Lord of Wisdom. There were also gods that couldn¡¯t possibly be reborn, such as the Lord of War and the Lord of Death.


    Lin Yun had absorbed Constance¡¯s source of power and wisdom, so the Lord of Death was absolutely dead. The Lord of Death¡¯s source of power was scattered across the entire ne of the Undead, so it was impossible for him to be reborn.


    But some others could certainly be reborn. There was just no telling where and who they were¡­


    Those guys had lived and died again and again. Their grievances were so profound that when any of them was exposed, their enemies would be exposed too. Then, their enemies¡¯ enemies would be exposed¡­


    Then, the gods would continue fighting each other as they did in the age of gods. Chances were that Noscent would be shattered again¡­


    Considering how to take care of the tricky problem, Lin Yun opened his Natural Demine, only to be astounded by what happened inside.


    The Natural Demine was like a real world, with a blue sky and white clouds. Thews of earth, fire, water, and wind hadpletely evolved. They were no different from those of a real world.


    Thew of darkness had evolved too. Thew of light, which he had been waiting for, had taken shape as well. The roots and trunk of the tree that was thew of light had appeared. All he needed to do was wait for the leaves to grow.


    Now that the trunk existed, all he needed to do was to wait for a while longer.


    As Lin Yun¡¯s level increased, the pir that amodated his understanding ofws grew taller and taller. There were 20% fewer truth runes on the pir too. They had beenprehended, and melted into the pir.


    The earth became vaster and thicker, and the ocean was broader and deeper. Some fish and algae were already born in the ocean, making it less monotonous. They were all creatures that had naturally evolved in the Natural Demine.


    There were more and more living creatures on earth too. Unfortunately, most of them were unintelligent low-level creatures. For intelligent creatures to be born, he had to wait for thew of light to evolve, and Lin Yun¡¯s own understanding had to rise higher.


    He was already able to learn thew of light. Thanks to the power of the Source Chapter, it was very easy to understand the power ofws.


    More importantly, the Source Chapter contained the mysteries of life. Understanding the mysteries was the key to the birth of intelligent creatures in the Demine.


    Lin Yun flew to the peak of the pir, and began to continue understanding truth runes. The problem he was faced with was tooplicated, so the best way to solve it was to learn the truth runes.


    The truth runes were said to contain all the truths in the world and all mysteries of alchemy. There might be a solution to the issue of the Bloody Lich¡¯s soul in there.


    Lin Yun was already in level 7 of the Heaven Rank, so it was easier for him to grasp the truth runes. The learning was even faster with the help of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel.


    The truth runes were understood by Lin Yun, and melted into the pir one after another, making the pir yet higher and stabler. The entire Natural Demine became even steadier thanks to the pressure of the pir.


    After grasping another 10,000 truth runes, Lin Yun felt that it was more difficult for him to continue. The efficiency of his learning had plummeted.


    Unfortunately, even though he had picked up a lot of knowledge from the truth runes, it didn¡¯t really help him find a way to eliminate the Bloody Lich¡¯s soul.


    The only benefit was that his level waspletely stabilized. He even reached the middle stage of level 7 of the Heaven Rank. His understanding ofws became smoother.


    His expertise in earth, fire, water, and wind improved the fastest as thosews had already been perfected in the Natural Demine. His understanding of thew of darkness had reached level 7 of the Heaven Rank too. Although his understanding of thew of light had risen smoothly, there hadn¡¯t been enough time. His progress on thew of space was the slowest.


    But there was a shortcut in that aspect. The Floating Fruit that was nted next to the Mana Lake had ripened several times, and the trees had grown into an orchard. Many ripe fruits were hanging. When he swallowed a Floating Fruit, a piece ofw of space would be absorbed by him.


    Thanks to the experience of absorbing death marks, Lin Yun didn¡¯t find such a method weird at all. Everything went surprisingly well.


    He had made a lot of preparations, but he didn¡¯t find a reliable method to take care of the Bloody Lich¡¯s soul.


    He finally realized why the Bloody Lich was not anxious when his soul was under someone else¡¯s control. It was because his soul couldn¡¯t be destroyed.


    That guy had thrown his soul to the Kingdom of Nightmares not to hide it, but only to seal the godly part of his soul¡­


    Lin Yun opened the Book of Death, whose pages automatically turned. There seemed to be some sort of power that was turning it to the page of the god¡¯s soul.


    However, when the Book of Death was turned to the page before the god¡¯s soul, it stopped. The god¡¯s soul on the next page tried to turn it, but it failed.


    The left page of the book was the Chapter of the Dead, and the right page was the Chapter of Blood. When both of them appeared, something unexpected happened.


    The power of death and the power of life were on the two sides of the book, colliding and resonating.


    A skeleton¡¯s illusory projection appeared on the left side, and a baby¡¯s projection simrly appeared on the right side. When death and life collided, a terrifying aura popped up from the Book of Death.


    Gradually, the two powers reached a bnce. An ancient scale, which switched between ck and white, and turned gray eventually, surfaced between them.


    The skeleton was standing on the scale¡¯s left side, and the baby was on its right side. The scale remained bnced no matter how the two sides changed.


    The powers stopped surging. The skeleton and the baby were both back to peace, and returned to the page as light. The ancient gray scale, which emitted a strange aura, didn¡¯t vanish.


    Another page was turned. All the previous chapters seemed to be pushed by an invisible force, and moved backwards by one page, leaving the first chapter empty. The scale then disappeared into the first chapter.


    The god¡¯s soul that was trying to break out was unable to resist at all. It was easily pushed back to the next page.


    The ancient scale was melted into the first chapter in the form of a pattern of a scale. It was not until this moment that Lin Yun received the message from the Book of Death.


    It was actually a new chapter¡­


    When the Origin Chapter, the Source Chapter, the Chapter of the Dead, and the Chapter of Blood were collected, if the Chapter of the Dead and the Chapter of Blood¡¯s auras collided, a new chapter would be created.


    It was the Chapter of Bnce¡­


    It was a newponent that didn¡¯t have a real entity. It was itself an embodiment ofws, and wouldn¡¯t appear until it was activated.


    That was the first chapter of the Book of Death. The other chapters would have to make room for the first chapter when the Chapter of Bnce appeared.


    The Chapter of Bnce had only one ability, which was bnce. Bnce was of critical importance for anything and anyw to exist and develop. They couldn¡¯t thrive without bnce.


    If a mage¡¯s power was imbnced, his mana would surge. The terrible consequences of magic recoil emerged exactly because the bnce was broken by violence.


    When the elemental power of the world was imbnced, elemental storms would rise. When cold and heat were imbnced, wind would rise and bring new bnce.


    When the power of life was gone, and the power of death dominated, living creatures would turn into undead creatures. Their souls would turn into soul fires, keeping the vulnerable bnce.


    Complicated information was delivered into Lin Yun¡¯s head, but there was no description as to how to use the Chapter of Bnce.. It was only an exnation of the Chapter of Bnce and the rules of bnce.

 Chapter 1459 - Challenge

    <h4>Chapter 1459: Challenge</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Looking at the pattern of the ancient scale on the first page of the Book of Death, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but think of the Equilibrium Law, which contained only six core offensives, but was able to confine two best meditationws. It even added a core equation to the Elemental Heart. That was exactly the power of bnce. It might seem useless, but it boasted an irresistible magnificent power.


    The first chapter didn¡¯t seem very intimidating, yet it suppressed all the following chapters. When Lin Yun acquired theponents earlier, he never considered their order. He simply arranged theponents in the order he obtained them. That order did not affect the power of the Book of Death or itsponents at all.


    However, it seemed that the order really mattered. The Chapter of Bnce was the basis and the most powerfulponent. It was the key to suppressing all the other magic tools.


    After the Chapter of Bnce appeared, the chains on the surface of the Book of Death werepletely gone. Those chains had been automatically condensed by the Book of Death, and were no longer useful. As long as the Chapter of Bnce was here, even the most disobedientponent would¡¯ve been fully suppressed without being able to cause any trouble.


    That strange soul had been able to cause some trouble earlier. At the very least, it had produced a glittering ball of light on the page. However, at this moment, it looked like a dead abstract painting that couldn¡¯t cause any trouble at all.


    After the Chapter of Bnce appeared, Lin Yun didn¡¯t even have the time to test its ability yet when dazzling light surfaced on the Book of Death. After a glitter, Lin Yun vanished, leaving the Book of Death floating where it was.


    The Book of Death automatically closed and floated quietly. Visible ripples were spreading from the Book of Death, as if a new world were being created. The Book of Death was still there, but nobody could touch it anymore.


    Lin Yun was shrouded in the light. He was quite shocked, but he soon calmed down.


    When he could see things again, he found himself in the middle of nowhere in the void. Then, there was a glow in the void, and a human-shaped creature walked out of the glow. He was a skeleton when he took the first step, a zombie when he took the second step, and a vigorous living human being when he took the third step. The guy looked 80% simr to Lin Yun, but he had the eyes of an abyss.


    ¡°We meet again. What are you going to do this time?¡±


    Lin Yun looked at the guy on his opposite side with a smile.


    The Book of Death¡¯s Magic Tool Incarnation had been asleep ever since they¡¯d met for the first time. When he acquired the Book of Death, there was not a singleponent in it, but only the container itself. Even though it was an Extraordinary Magic Tool, itsbat ability was utterly disproportionate to its level.


    The Book of Death¡¯s growth was disrupted because of all sorts of idents. It was even taken out of the ne of the Undead. So, it was impossible for the book to bepleted. Itsponents were scattered across the universe. Even if Lin Yun hadn¡¯t got it, it couldn¡¯t have grown any more powerful.


    At that time, he fought the Book of Death¡¯s Magic Tool Incarnation. They had exactly the same level, mana, and spells. In the end, Lin Yun won, but only narrowly. At that time, Lin Yun didn¡¯t really understand why it would happen.


    Come to think of it, it was surely because of the Chapter of Bnce. The Book of Death was unable to crush Lin Yun unstoppably. Even though the Chapter of Bnce wasn¡¯t there, itsws were still sealed inside the book.


    There were altogether 10 chapters in the Book of Death. Even though the World Chapter was not melted into the Book of Death, but into the Natural Demine, it was in his possession anyway.


    He was in his Natural Demine at this moment, so the World Chapter was part of Lin Yun¡¯s power. It was not surprising that the Book of Death¡¯s Magic Tool Incarnation woke up again.


    If the World Chapter was melted into the Book of Death, then the void would grow into a real world, just like a new Natural Demine. A world that was created within the Book of Death might not be able topare to the Natural Demine in some ces, but its development was definitely faster and more perfect than the natural evolution of a Natural Demine.


    However, there was no doubt that the world could never turn into a real one. Only a Natural Demine could grow into a real world that naturally evolved and took shape.


    The Book of Death¡¯s Magic Tool Incarnation stared at Lin Yun with aplicated expression.


    ¡°You¡¯re very strong. I didn¡¯t expect you to grow so strong so quickly. You even found all the missing chapters. The Chapter of Bnce has been awakened because of you.


    ¡°But that¡¯s not a reason for me to sumb to you. I was born in the ne of the Undead, the destination of creatures and worlds. I am the life that has been born from infinite death. I am not to obey anyone.


    ¡°But truth be told, I think highly of you. You have all that it takes to control the Book of Death. Now, show me your strength. Let¡¯s see if you can subdue me after such a long time.¡±


    The Magic Tool Incarnation¡¯s aura rose quickly until it reached the peak of the Heaven Rank. Lin Yun felt that his own power, too, was rising quickly to the peak of the Heaven Rank.


    At this moment, his understanding of allws was perfected. Thews of earth, fire, water, wind, light, darkness, space, and all the other elements werepleted. The world¡¯s ownws had been fully grasped by Lin Yun, who even felt that his soul became full and sulent. It seemed that he was very close to a qualitative change.


    The God Fire. He felt that he was on the verge of igniting the God Fire. He was truly immacte at the peak of the Heaven Rank, and he didn¡¯t have any weakness.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t take out his staff or magic tools. He was nning to fight with his own strength.


    Lin Yun was quite surprised at this situation. In legends, Bane had neverpletely controlled the Book of Death after he acquired it. Even when Bane was strong enough to conquer the ne of the Undead like a god, he was still unable to subdue the Book of Death.


    It was not just because he hadn¡¯t collected all theponents. Not all of the Book of Death¡¯sponents had real entities. The All-Epassing Chapter, for example, didn¡¯t appear until Lin Yun¡¯s foundation ofws was perfected. The Chapter of Bnce didn¡¯t show up on its own until the requirements were met.


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t know whether or not Bane found the Chapter of Bnce in the Book of Death, but the man couldn¡¯t have had the All-Epassing Chapter.


    The Book of Death had always been most mysterious. Bane was unable to subdue the Book of Death even when he died. Lin Yun had kept the Book of Death for a long time, but the Magic Tool Incarnation had always been asleep since it showed up at the beginning, when Lin Yun was only able to leave a mark on it to indicate his ownership.


    However, it didn¡¯t mean that the Book of Death had surrendered to him. The Magic Tool Incarnation had never yielded, which meant that someone else might take the Book of Death away. As a matter of fact, anyone else who obtained the Book of Death and left a mark on it would be able to use it directly.


    For a magic tool, the Magic Tool Incarnation was the most important thing. A lot of a magic tool¡¯s abilities depended on the Magic Tool Incarnation. Sometimes, a magic tool¡¯s main abilities could only be unleashed by its Magic Tool Incarnation.


    Take Lord Shawn for example. The magic tool that he resided in wasn¡¯t really powerful. It was just a ce to rest in. All its power and abilities came from Lord Shawn.


    Earlier, the Bloody Lich had tried to loot the Book of Death. He certainly knew the Book of Death very well, and that it was born in the ne of the Undead. The Extraordinary Magic Tool that was born in the biggest and most special ultimate ne was undoubtedly the most powerful Extraordinary Magic Tool. It was much more powerful than the Extraordinary Magic Tools born in other nes.


    The Bloody Lich certainly knew that Lin Yun hadn¡¯tpletely subdued the Book of Death and its Magic Tool Incarnation. That was why he tried to rob him of it. If the Magic Tool Incarnation had been subdued, he wouldn¡¯t have been acknowledged by the Book of Death as its master even if he¡¯d taken it away.


    Lin Yun was quite surprised at the Book of Death¡¯s Magic Tool Incarnation¡¯s gesture. He had always known how stubborn and proud the guy was. Even Bane, a man who was as strong as a god, couldn¡¯t subdue the Book of Death. Its Magic Tool Incarnation was doubtlessly unyielding.


    When Lin Yun acquired the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras, its Magic Tool Incarnation awakened. He could¡¯ve simply destroyed the Magic Tool Incarnation, and use another Magic Tool Incarnation to control the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras. After all, the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras had just be an Extraordinary Magic Tool, and its Magic Tool Incarnation just awakened.


    But it was impossible to do that to the Book of Death, which had been an Extraordinary Magic Tool for a long time. Its Magic Tool Incarnation had existed for a long time too, and was fullybined with the Book of Death. To destroy the Magic Tool Incarnation would be no different from destroying the Book of Death.


    Besides, the Book of Death, as an Extraordinary Magic Tool naturally born in the ne of the Undead, was indestructible, unless Lin Yun was truly as strong as a god¡­

 Chapter 1460 - A Tie

    <h4>Chapter 1460: A Tie</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    A very simr battle began. Lin Yun wore a solemn expression, and the Book of Death¡¯s Magic Tool Incarnation was solemn too.


    A perfectw rune appeared, illuminating the void, and marking the beginning of the battle.


    Lin Yun¡¯s skin emanated light. A rune surfaced on his arms, shoulders, chest, back, legs, forehead, and other important body parts each. The colorful rune on his forehead, in particr, was a symbol of the Elemental Spirit King Embodiment.


    After he performed the Elemental Spirit King Embodiment, the elements of earth, fire, water, and wind gathered around him voluntarily. The four perfectws were also spreading out glittering ripples.


    Countless elemental spirits appeared around Lin Yun. They chanted hymns of elements, making the fourws even more active.


    A Four Element Law Bomb appeared in front of the Book of Death¡¯s Magic Tool Incarnation. In the world, a destructive energy ball exploded, enshrouding a radius of thousands of meters in destruction.


    That was just the beginning. A rain of Four Element Law Bombs appeared in the void and exploded. It was like a firework show over a close distance. Within thousands of kilometers in the entire void, everything was dominated by the power of destruction. The violent power even raised a storm of destructive elements.


    The storm of destructive elements enshrouded a radius of thousands of kilometers without leaving out anything. Everything inside was ravaged.


    After the explosionssted more than 10 seconds, a colorful ball of light darted out of the tides of destruction, and a ribbon extended from the ball. Ignoring the distance between them, it approached Lin Yun instantly, and pped his shield.


    Lin Yun was flung hundreds of kilometers back because of the st. After he regained bnce, he quickly chanted three sybles, and the ribbon in front of him, as if receiving a new order, split up and circumvented Lin Yun.


    That was pure elemental mincing. It was connected to the rainbow bridge in the elemental supreme ne. It was a special way for Elemental Spirit Kings to cross elemental nes, and could prate elemental nes.


    If hit in the front, even the pure elemental spirits would be obliterated by the power of fourws.


    Also, not just thews of earth, fire, water, and wind, but thew of space had been applied too. The space had been folded, allowing the rainbow bridge to cross hundreds of kilometers in no time.


    The destructive power and the rainbow bridge were both gone, and the Book of Death¡¯s Magic Tool Incarnation confronted Lin Yun in the void.


    ¡°Merlin, your Elemental Spirit King Embodiment is indeed very powerful. It¡¯s even the best embodiment spell that I¡¯ve seen. But that spell is still dictated byws. The shield of four elements is the simplest, but it can resist the invasion of four elements.


    ¡°Even the most destructive storm cannot destroy elements themselves. As long as I melt myself into the elements, even the greatest elemental storm won¡¯t be able to break my shield.¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, and he knew that the guy was speaking the truth, at least theoretically. However, in order to do that, one¡¯s control over elements had to be unbelievably perfect.


    A shield of four elements was a level-8 spell at most, normally speaking, because it was usually impossible to control every element that constituted the spell after it was cast. Only the direction and tiny changes could be controlled.


    In order to resist the destructive elemental storm with the four element shield, one had to control all the elements in the shield separately. While maintaining the shield, one had to let those elements melt with the destructive storm outside.


    Even Lin Yun couldn¡¯t possibly do that with the Elemental Spirit King Embodiment.


    In order to do that, he would have to split his attention into a billion parts to control every element in the shield. When he made a mistake, he would be destroyed by the destructive storm.


    Lin Yun suddenly felt a lot of pressure. He realized why the Book of Death had never sumbed to anyone. Nobody could possibly beat the guy if they were on the same level. Even Bane, who was as strong a god, would be no match for this Magic Tool Incarnation when they were on the same level.


    It seemed that the guy wasws, elements, and all the other powers of the world.


    It was utterly impossible to beat the guy withws and elements.


    It was impossible to destroy aw using it itself. It was possible to destroy mes with mes, but it was impossible to destroy thew of fire with thew of fire. That was the truth of the world.


    The battle continued. The spells were more and more powerful, and the shes were more and more intense. The entire void was filled up by violent spells.


    Lin Yun¡¯s Demine projection, which was also part of Lin Yun¡¯s power, appeared too. Thepetition ofws joined the battle. In the void, a lot of brilliant belts of light were appearing. The void was twisted, and the belts of light appeared as vortexes.


    At this moment, Lin Yun and the Book of Death¡¯s Magic Tool Incarnation were nowhere to be seen. Everything was aplete mess. Everything was colliding.


    Gradually, the void was dominated by chaos and collisions. Still, nobody could beat the other party. When their outburst ofws reached the highest point, their attacks scaled down.


    The Book of Death¡¯s Magic Tool Incarnation boasted exactly as much power as Lin Yun. Their mana was of the same quantity and quality. Their battle consumption was the same too.


    Gradually, they were back to the beginning of the battle. Lin Yun was pale, and his mana was almost exhausted. His soul was so badly weakened that he could barely cast another spell.


    The Book of Death¡¯s Magic Tool Incarnation was the same. He could barely cast another spell as well.


    The spells they cast turned from level-10 ones to level-8 ones. Then, their levels continued dropping all the way down to level 1.


    In the end, it was a collision of level-1 spells. The two of them were so exhausted that a level-1 spell could kill them.


    However, in the battle between Lin Yun and the Book of Death, both of them had perfect control over their mana and soul power. Nobody wasted even the slightest amount of mana or soul power.


    Last time, the Book of Death¡¯s Magic Tool Incarnation was killed and defeated by Lin Yun¡¯s wind de, and Lin Yun gained control of the Book of Death. If he was defeated again, Lin Yun would gain full control of the Magic Tool Incarnation.


    ¡°Merlin, I have to admit that you¡¯re strong. I gave you the opportunity because you picked a perfect path of magic. Even I can¡¯t possibly find a more perfect being.


    ¡°But this time, neither of us is going to win. You only have enough mana to cast a wind de, and I have enough mana to do that too. If you can¡¯t defeat me, you will fail.¡±


    Lin Yun floated in the void, with deep eye sockets as if he were badly ill. He barely had any vigor left, and his shield waspletely gone. He only had enough mana to cast a basic mana shield that would be as powerful as a shield that a Magic Apprentice released¡­


    That kind of shield would be gone after resisting a wind de.


    The Book of Death¡¯s Magic Tool Incarnation was not wrong. It was impossible to beat the guy with so little mana.


    But Lin Yun didn¡¯t seem frustrated at all. He simply gazed at his opponent, and raised his head.


    At this moment, Lin Yun¡¯s expression slightly changed, and so did that of the Book of Death¡¯s Magic Tool Incarnation. Both of them raised their heads.


    An enormous crack was torn open in the void, and a huge head craned into the crack. The gargantuan monster looked like a ghost as it had squeezed into the crack that was obviously too small for its head.


    It was not until it appeared in the void that Lin Yun finally saw clearly that the guy was transparent but 10,000 meters tall. Its soul waves made Lin Yun feel like he was being torn apart.


    The Magic Tool Incarnation was rather shocked too, and looked at the giant who popped out of nowhere.


    ¡°Damn you fools. You think you can confine me with a magic tool? It¡¯s true I cannot break free from this Extraordinary Magic Tool, but I can still travel within it when you and your Magic Tool Incarnation¡¯s control over the magic tool is minimized.


    ¡°As long as I swallow both of you, I will have a perfect body that belongs to a natural-born extraordinary life and an Extraordinary Magic Tool that¡¯s born in a supreme ne.


    ¡°It¡¯s not entirely impossible for me to reim my glories in the past. Nobody can possibly stop me. No. I¡¯m not just going to restore my former glory; I will surpass my past self. The glory of the gods is already the past, and I¡¯m initiating a new age. I¡¯m going to be the new king of gods!¡±


    Lin Yun was quite surprised to see the strange soul that had traveled elsewhere inside the Book of Death, but he was not really scared.


    Ignoring the King of Nightmares¡¯ enormous body, Lin Yun turned around and looked at the Book of Death¡¯s Magic Tool Incarnation.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start our final round. As long as you can resist myst spell, our battle will be over.¡±


    Everything here would be gone if the battle was over. Lin Yun would be away from this ce too, and he wouldn¡¯t be almost dying anymore.


    The Magic Tool Incarnation would also be freed from the dying status.


    ¡°Merlin, you cannot possibly beat me, and I won¡¯t obey you just because of this¡­¡±

 Chapter 1461 - New Power

    <h4>Chapter 1461: New Power</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Faced with such a crisis, the Magic Tool Incarnation was not coerced into submission at all. If he didn¡¯t obey Lin Yun, the King of Nightmares¡¯ soul would likely swallow both of them. Then, Lin Yun would bepletely gone, and the King of Nightmares would upy his body. The Book of Death would be part of his body too.


    With the natural-born extraordinary life and the natural-born Extraordinary Magic Tool, it might really be possible for the guy to reim its former glory.


    The Magic Tool Incarnation would rather die than unwillingly yield. Lin Yun found him quite admirable. In the real history, the Magic Tool Incarnation had never surrendered ever since Bane acquired the Book of Death.


    When Bane reached the strongest period of his life, he was capable of destroying the Book of Death, but the Magic Tool Incarnation still didn¡¯t yield. Bane didn¡¯t destroy it because of that.


    Whether the Magic Tool Incarnation was not yielding because of a preset rule or because of his own personality, Lin Yun decided to respect him.


    The Magic Tool Incarnation floated in front of Lin Yun, with a shield in front of him. It was not a shield of mana, but a thin shield of elements, which could block whatever spell Lin Yun was going to cast.


    ¡°Merlin, you don¡¯t stand a chance. You can¡¯t possibly win. I won¡¯t yield even if I have to be swallowed by this stupid soul. You only have the mana to cast a level-1 spell. You don¡¯t stand a chance¡­¡±


    In the distance, the King of Nightmares¡¯ soul was approaching quickly, and enormous soul waves were surging close like tides. Their influence couldn¡¯t be neglected even if it was a distance away.


    Lin Yun raised his hand, pale and with sunken eye sockets, as if he were already dead. His hand was shivering as he grimaced at the Book of Death¡¯s Magic Tool Incarnation.


    Then, a spot of red and blue light popped up on Lin Yun¡¯s fingertip. Judging from the magic waves, Lin Yun¡¯s spell was not even a level-1 spell, but the Magic Tool Incarnation¡¯s expression changed¡­


    There was no time to dodge. The red-and-green light that was the size of a fingernail flew from Lin Yun¡¯s fingertip, and hit the thin shield of elements on the Book of Death¡¯s Magic Tool Incarnation.


    Considering his control of elements, whatever spell Lin Yun were to cast, the incarnation could block it perfectly with the power of elements. Although his remaining mana would be consumed too, it would be a tie in the end.


    In such a battle, a tie would mean Lin Yun¡¯s failure. He was unable to subdue the Magic Tool Incarnation.


    The red-and-green spot that was only the size of a fingernail was pure fire and frost elements that were arranged in a specific order.


    When the spot of light hit the Magic Tool Incarnation¡¯s skin, the fire and frost elements collided. Every fire element collided with a frost element. Then, all the elements copsed in the end.


    Instantly, all the elements were annihted¡­


    It was absolute bnce, without the slightest disturbance. When the opposite powers hit each other, the final oue was obvious: mutual destruction.


    A ck spot appeared on the Magic Tool Incarnation¡¯s forehead. The elements he controlled were annihted without being able to resist at all. The ck light broke into the Magic Tool Incarnation¡¯s head, leaving a tiny ck hole on his forehead.


    Immediately, the entire world seemed to be frozen by a magnificent power. Even the King of Nightmares¡¯ rushing soul was frozen too.


    The Magic Tool Incarnation gradually turned transparent, just like broken ss. Disbelief had been frozen on his face.


    Silently, the Magic Tool Incarnation disappeared into nothingness. It was not until this moment that Lin Yun felt that he had fully controlled the Book of Death in every aspect.


    The Book of Death¡¯s Magic Tool Incarnation was under his control too. He fully controlled the Book of Death. Also, he realized that in order to really grasp the Book of Death, he had to beat its Magic Tool Incarnation.


    It was easier to defeat the Book of Death¡¯s Magic Tool Incarnation the first time he touched the Book of Death. At that time, the power ofws wasn¡¯t involved. But in order to control the Book of Death¡¯s Magic Tool Incarnation, he had to defeat it at the peak of the Heaven Rank again.


    The Book of Death¡¯s Magic Tool Incarnation was essentially a mage that was perfect in every aspect. It was barely possible for a mage to defeat the guy when at the same level with the same amount of mana and soul power.


    However, Lin Yun¡¯s stats in every aspect had far exceeded perfection. His every step on the path of magic had been extremely perfect. Even if he were to walk the same path again, he might not be able to be so perfect.


    Even so, he was not able to beat the Book of Death¡¯s Magic Tool Incarnation until he was almost dying in the battle because the incarnation representedws themselves.


    It was impossible to defeat aw using itself. That was why the Book of Death had never been fully controlled.


    The frozen void was back to normal. The King of Nightmares¡¯ soul continuedughing and drifting close, as if it didn¡¯t realize what just happened at all.


    Next to Lin Yun, a skull that didn¡¯t carry any aura of death was floating. That was the Book of Death¡¯s Magic Tool Incarnation, or rather its original appearance. It looked like a skull only because the Book of Death was born in the ne of the Undead.


    The skull was floating next to Lin Yun. There was no need to worry about the King of Nightmares¡¯ soul anymore. It looked at Lin Yun with aplicated expression.


    ¡°Merlin, how did youe up with that?¡±


    Ever since the beginning of the battle, Semalion had full control of everything, even though Lin Yun was perfect at utilizingws, controlling mana, and casting spells.


    In the eyes of Semalion himself, Lin Yun was just another himself, simr to an immacte embodiment ofws. There was not another person who could possibly do that.


    But perfection was not good enough. It was not possible to beat perfection with perfection. Semalion was an embodiment ofws.


    It would never be possible to really control theplete Book of Death without defeating Semalion.


    Semalion reviewed the battle again and again, but still couldn¡¯t understand what happened.


    Lin Yun nced at Semalion. After truly gaining control of the Book of Death, he learned the Book of Death¡¯s Magic Tool Incarnation¡¯s real name, which could be read for a dozen minutes. Its short version was Semalion.


    ¡°In the previous battle, you represented the Book of Death and thews that gave birth to it. It was impossible to defeatws with the samews. I knew that very well.


    ¡°To defeatws, I had to breakws. A mage¡¯s greatest power depends not on his spells, Demine, orws, but on his wisdom.


    ¡°You fought me as a mage, so you had to abide by the rules and be a real mage. You were perfect when you cast spells and made use ofws, but you don¡¯t have the wisdom of a real mage.¡±


    Semalion didn¡¯t really understand, but he didn¡¯t argue. He pondered the exnation, even though he couldn¡¯t think it through.


    Lin Yun nced at Semalion. He had never nned to exin, but he also knew that Semalion had been very confident that nobody was capable of bending him.


    Semalion had already lost, and he didn¡¯t know what Lin Yun meant. Lin Yun didn¡¯t exin further, and the former didn¡¯t insist. However, he was Lin Yun¡¯s most important magic tool, and to fully carry out his abilities, Lin Yun needed more than verbal submission. Lin Yun knew that very well.


    ¡°I was already nning after the first tentative attack. You just never realized it. I always knew that the battle would end in a tie and I couldn¡¯t win. I only had one chance at thest moment.


    ¡°You thought that the ending of the battle would be the same as thest time, except that I couldn¡¯t win again, because the power ofws was involved, and nobody¡¯sws could be more powerful thanws themselves.


    ¡°Am I correct?¡±


    Semalion was slightly surprised. He thought for a moment, and nodded in silence.


    ¡°In order to defeat you, I had to abandonws. So, the battle never really began until we both only had the mana for onest spell.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t defeat you withws, elements, mana, or any other aspects, so I could only turn to thest resort, the power of annihtion.


    ¡°It didn¡¯t belong to any element, or contain any mana or power ofws. I could only ensure that I could control it perfectly in thest strike, and you couldn¡¯t resist it perfectly, so you lost.


    ¡°That¡¯s why mages were powerful. Wisdom, instead of physical strength, is what makes human beings special.¡±


    Semalion nodded in silence. He had already inferred the entire process. As a matter of fact, no matter how the process went, the result was already destined. Semalion knew that he couldn¡¯t resist thest spell that was only a level-1 spell at best¡­


    To resist the fingernail-sized ball of annihtion, he needed at least a level-3 shield. Also, he had to control it in person in order to resist the ball.


    No matter how he deduced it, if he hadn¡¯t known the annihtion ball in advance, then the ending would¡¯ve been obvious¡­


    That made Semalion rather frustrated. He might be knowledgeable and strong, but wisdom seemed to be apletely different thing.


    While Lin Yun and Semalion were talking, the King of Nightmares¡¯ soul had rushed close, imposing a breathtaking pressure with a torso that was more than ten kilometers tall.

 Chapter 1462 - Balance

    <h4>Chapter 1462: Bnce</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The approaching guy hadn¡¯t quite figured out why Semalion was floating next to Lin Yun as a skull. He was already losing his rationality because of the prospect of a bright future¡­


    He had already perished in the age of gods before he was able to im glory for himself. Then, he was sessfully reborn, however with difficulty. But an ident happened, and he didn¡¯t wake up normally. When he woke up, an independent soul had been born in his reborn body. So, that was a problem.


    He hadn¡¯t won over the body yet, and the reborn body was already dead. He was able to turn into a lich, but then he was immediately trapped in his own kingdom, going through the same memories again and again. No matter how he roared and struggled, he couldn¡¯t escape.


    An era passed. He finally had the opportunity to escape, but he didn¡¯t expect to be confined in a magic tool. This time, he didn¡¯t stand any chance of escape. There was only a slim chance that he might get away from the Kingdom of Nightmares because other people might get trapped in there too.


    If they escaped from the illusionary world, then he could follow them and get away. There was always some hope.


    However, now that he had been trapped in the Book of Death, the King of Nightmares became truly desperate. Unless the owner of the Book of Death set him free, he would stay here forever.


    The King of Nightmares was even more desperate when the Chapter of Bnce appeared, thinking that it couldn¡¯t possibly get away.


    Beyond his expectation, the Book of Death¡¯s Magic Tool Incarnation woke up after the Chapter of Bnce showed up, and Lin Yun was pulled into the Book of Death. Then, the most wonderful thing happened¡­


    After the Magic Tool Incarnation appeared, it gained control over the Book of Death, whose instincts would be weakened. When Semalion and Lin Yun had fought for a long time, and both of them were dying, he had a chance.


    The King of Nightmares, being trapped in a page in the Book of Death, finally felt that the Book of Death¡¯s restraints on him were weakened. Even though he was still unable to escape, there was finally an opening inside the Book of Death that allowed him to enter the inside space of the Book of Death from that page. It was not a problem anymore.


    He was going to swallow both Semalion and Lin Yun. He had never been luckier since the age of gods¡­


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ I¡¯m truly lucky. I¡¯ve never been lucky at all ever since the age of gods. The Lord of Misfortune must¡¯ve cursed me when he died. But that¡¯s alright. The good luck that I¡¯ve been missing is all back to me now¡­


    ¡°Just look at me. How lucky am I? Not only am I able to directly upy the body of a natural-born extraordinary creature, but I can also swallow the Magic Tool Incarnation of a natural-born Extraordinary Magic Tool. Henceforth, I¡¯ll be a natural-born extraordinary creature with an associated Extraordinary Magic Tool. Even though I¡¯m still weak right now, I¡¯ll surely be as strong as the greatest god.


    ¡°The Lord of Death, the Lord of Seas, and the other idiots who have associated magic tools will be no match for me at all. Don¡¯t worry. To return your favor, I¡¯ll swallow you entirely. You won¡¯t feel a thing¡­¡±


    The King of Nightmares was so thrilled that he didn¡¯t notice that even though Lin Yun seemed quite awkward, his level was gradually dropping from the peak of level 9 of the Heaven Rank to level 7, his original level¡­


    His consumed mana had been fully recovered. The Draconic Staff, the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, and the Book of Ten Thousand Mantras had been summoned too.


    As the King of Nightmares drifted close, his body that was ten kilometers tall was emitting soul waves that were as powerful as a massive level-9 spell. He could¡¯ve killed Lin Yun with nothing but those terrifying waves at all.


    Lin Yun, however, was not worried at all. Semalion wasn¡¯t worried, either, and didn¡¯t consider the King of Nightmares a big deal at all.


    After Lin Yun talked to Semalion, thetter was fully convinced, so Lin Yun was finally reassured. He turned around and looked at the King of Nightmares, reciting two strange sybles. The sybles sounded quite weird, but whoever heard them would know that they meant bnce.


    Instantly, the invisible power ofws appeared. There seemed to be an ancient gray scale between the King of Nightmares and Lin Yun, with two illusions on its two sides, namely the King of Nightmares and Lin Yun.


    After the illusions showed up, the King of Nightmares¡¯ side of the scale started falling, but the bnce was soon restored by some sort of magnificent power. When the scale regained bnce, Lin Yun felt that his level was improved to level 49, and the King of Nightmares¡¯ power was suppressed to level 49.


    As a god, even though he only had part of his soul left, his level wouldn¡¯t be low at all. In particr, the King of Nightmares had been a half ghost whose power depended on his soul. Because most of his soul remained, his level was definitely above level 50.


    If that guy were to unleash all his strength, Lin Yun would surely be no match for him¡­


    Unfortunately, he had been trapped inside the Book of Death¡­


    Where was the Book of Death most powerful? Inside the Book of Death, of course. Here, it was in the most powerful condition. In the outside world, it was restrained by Lin Yun¡¯s own strength, and couldn¡¯t unleash all its power, but there were no such concerns here.


    The Chapter of Bnce was activated, and the King of Nightmares¡¯ level was soon reduced to Lin Yun¡¯s.


    Lin Yun felt strange when he rose to level 49 again. This time, it was no longer as perfect as when he fought Semalion earlier.


    When he fought Semalion, he was an out-and-out expert at the peak of level 9 of the Heaven Rank. But at this moment, he had nothing but the level. He could unleash the power of level 49, but his understanding ofws was not good enough.


    Still, it already sufficed¡­


    The King of Nightmares hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock of his plummeting strength yet when an enormous Demine arose behind Lin Yun!


    The projection alone was dozens of kilometers long and wide. This time, it was the projection of a real Natural Demine. It was not just Lin Yun¡¯s own understanding ofws that he used in the battle against Semalion.


    This was the first time that Lin Yun had ever released theplete form of his Natural Demine¡¯s projection. The entire void was shivering, as if it was going to fall apart.


    The Natural Demine¡¯s huge projection wasid on the King of Nightmares¡¯ head in the most simple and violent way. It was the purest pressure, as if a world had been imposed on his head.


    The King of Nightmares¡¯ magnificent body had already been half weakened by the Chapter of Bnce. Then, he was suppressed by a Natural Demine that was almost a real world. He became no more than 10 meters tall¡­


    As it happened, the King of Nightmares had to use all his strength to heave the projection of the Natural Demine. Otherwise, he would always be suppressed without a chance to turn things around unless Lin Yun changed his mind.


    The King of Nightmares was quite frustrated. Four arms grew out of his transparent body, holding up the projection of the Natural Demine. He nced at Lin Yun, who was casually floating, and didn¡¯t even bother to look at him.


    Ripples surfaced on the deity¡¯s body constantly. He was almost exploding because of fury¡­


    However, watching the Natural Demine¡¯s projection continue descending, the King of Nightmares didn¡¯t dare to think any longer. He quickly stabilized himself, and supported the Natural Demine¡¯s projection with his arms.


    The projection was not the Natural Demine itself, but had evolved from the Natural Demine¡¯sws. It might not be as heavy as the Natural Demine, but it was enough to suppress the King of Nightmares who had been weakened. He could not use his abilities at all, or he might bepletely suppressed.


    Holding up the Natural Demine, the King of Nightmares couldn¡¯t have been more frustrated. There was even an ¡°I knew this would happen¡± expression on his face.


    <i>I knew it. I knew this would happen. Luck has never had anything to do with me. This is just a trap. The biggest trap. I shouldn¡¯t havee here. I should¡¯ve just stayed in the page. The guy couldn¡¯t have done anything to me anyway.</i>


    <i>I could¡¯ve simply held him back while he was fighting. Then, he would¡¯ve been in great trouble. I could¡¯ve then threatened him. Even if I couldn¡¯t have escaped, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to give me a hard time. That would¡¯ve been great. It¡¯d have been so much better than experiencing the same disgusting illusionary world again and again. A new ce is always a good thing, isn¡¯t it?</i>


    <i>Why did I fall for his trick? This cunning, wicked human being must¡¯ve done it on purpose. Yes. It was definitely on purpose. He tried to suppress me here so that I would never turn the tables on him or hold him back. Why did I fall for this?</i>


    <i>I¡¯m never lucky. The goddamn Lord of Misfortune must¡¯ve cursed me when he was dying¡­</i>


    ¡°Merlin, Merlin, let¡¯s make a deal. If you set me free, I will kill that idiot Uther. He will diepletely, and won¡¯te back to you for trouble at all. We¡¯ll go our separate ways afterwards. I will never fight you again. I¡¯ll never show up in the ces where you¡¯re. How does it sound?


    ¡°Uther¡¯s soul has already split into twopletely different individuals. Dereksey¡¯s soul has already melted into mine. It¡¯s impossible to destroy Dereksey¡¯s soul. He will never die.


    ¡°Just think about it. If he never dies, he will constantlye to you for trouble. If you destroy one of his bodies, he always has other backup bodies.. He cannot be killed. The only solution is to let me go swallow him¡­¡±

 Chapter 1463 - Old Acquaintance

    <h4>Chapter 1463: Old Acquaintance</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The King of Nightmares finally understood. As the unluckiest god of all, if he wanted to live afortable life, he¡¯d better put aside the gravitas and dignity of a god.


    It had been so many things. He clung to the dignity of a god, but lived a life more despicable than a reptile¡¯s. One god perished another. Some reborn gods died again, but they were dignified as gods for quite some time. What about him? He thought of killing himself when he remembered his life¡­


    Unfortunately, as a god, he was so powerful that he couldn¡¯t even kill himself. He had to deal with an insufferable life¡­


    It seemed that the King of Nightmares had suddenly be smart. He kept saying nice words in the humblest way.


    In fact, Lin Yun just considered that he was bullshitting. He didn¡¯t believe what the King of Nightmares said at all.


    That guy was a god anyway. Nothing he said could be trusted. It might be impossible to restrain him even with a contract.


    Lin Yun was asking Semalion something.


    ¡°Semalion, do you know what to do under these circumstances? The King of Nightmares¡¯ soul has already melted with the Bloody Lich¡¯s. If it¡¯s impossible to kill the King of Nightmares, it¡¯s impossible to kill the Bloody Lich.


    ¡°If the Bloody Lich is alive, there will be endless trouble. That old dry corpse won¡¯t hesitate to spend 10,000 years retaliating against me¡­¡±


    Lin Yun was truly having a headache. ording to Semalion, the Book of Death had been conceptualized since the age of gods, but it was not sessfully born at first. Then, the ne of the Undead was involved in the war of gods. None of the creatures in the ne of the Undead dared to fight gods.


    The King of the Undead at this moment would¡¯ve been simple cannon fodder in the age of gods. The conception of the Book of Death had been affected, and some people tried to im it. In the end, the unborn Book of Death somehow fell out of the ne of the Undead. There was no opportunity for it to bepletely born anymore. All itsponents dropped out.


    Semalion had learned a lot of things in the process. He had naturally learned many of the things during the conception.


    In particr, Semalion knew a lot about the gods. To address the King of Nightmares¡¯ problem, normal power wouldn¡¯t be useful at all. Lin Yun had to count on the power of gods.


    If only one of the gods had the power that could help the current situation. Although the gods had died, most of them had left good stuff.


    Their soul pieces, their blood, their remaining bodies¡­


    If one of the gods had the power to solve the problem, Lin Yun could always go find their remaining parts, and direct some of their power to solve the problem.


    In response, Semalion was exining the power of the gods one by one.


    ¡°The Lord of Wisdom is known as the source of all wisdom¡ª¡±


    ¡°No, this one won¡¯t help. Next one. The Lord of Wisdom doesn¡¯t have the power to solve this problem¡­¡± Lin Yun interrupted Semalion before thetter could finish. The guy was only wasting his time. The Lord of Wisdom¡¯s source of power, namely his skull, had already been absorbed by Lin Yun. That didn¡¯t help him at all.


    Semalion was not bothered. He continued introducing other gods¡¯ special abilities that might be of help in solving the King of Nightmares¡¯ problem.


    Lin Yun knew a thing or two about those things, but not as detailedly as Semalion did. After all, it had been a long time since the age of gods. Very few detailed records of gods that were from the age of gods could be found these days.


    Semalion kept talking, and Lin Yun kept shaking his head.


    An hour passed in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°The Lord of Death is also a god that boasts soul power. It¡¯s said that he was born with the de of Death, which can cut apart souls. The creatures whose souls are cut apart will not necessarily die, but the part of their souls that is cut off will be permanently gone. It¡¯s said that during the war of gods, the Lord of Death cut off one of the Lord of Wisdom¡¯s hands, and the Lord of Wisdom¡¯s hand waspletely disabled.¡±


    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes glittered as Semalion talked. He instantly thought of the skeleton king.


    After the Lord of Death died, his weapon was broken and fell to the ne of the Undead, turning into the skeleton kings¡¯ scythes of death, which were easy to find. Lin Yun himself had a scythe of death.


    If the scythe of death could cut apart the King of Nightmares¡¯ soul and the Bloody Lich¡¯s soul, then things would be much easier.


    Lin Yun took out his scythe of death, and Semalion suddenly eximed in shock.


    ¡°The de of Death. Merlin, has the Lord of Death resurrected?¡±


    When Semalion mentioned the de of Death, the bloody scythe of death that Lin Yun took out shivered, and the bloody skull between the edge of the scythe and the grip glittered, letting out nasty and unpleasant cackles.


    Lin Yun was almost unable to hold the scythe of death any longer. The bloody scythe of death didn¡¯t calm down until he activated the Chapter of the Dead, and turned into a skeleton king.


    Semalion, staring at Lin Yun who held the bloody scythe of death as a cloaked skeleton, spoke in a weird tone, as if he had seen a living god. ¡°Merlin, the Lord of Death looked exactly the same as you. He held the red de of Death, which looked the same as the scythes of death that the skeleton kings held. However, hasn¡¯t the de of Death already been destroyed?


    ¡°What you¡¯re holding is indeed the de of Death, except that it¡¯s much less powerful than the Lord of Death¡¯s de of Death¡­¡±


    Lin Yun remembered how he cut the fat kid¡¯s tail back in the Kingdom of Nightmares. The tail was still growing on the fat kid, but the illusion of it was cut off and swallowed by the bloody scythe of death. That had to have been the de of Death¡¯s ability.


    He was surprised earlier, and thought that the scythe of death mutated after changing its color¡­


    Come to think of it, a coincidence might have urred when a vampire ancestor was sacrificed. The scythe of death somehow regained the de of Death¡¯s ability. It was even possible that part of the Lord of Death¡¯s soul awakened in the bloody scythe of death¡­


    The weapon that was the best at cutting souls apart awakened because of a soulless vampire. That was actually quite weird. The vampire ancestor was really pitiful¡­


    For the King of Nightmares, vampire ancestors were walking human-shaped keys; for the Lord of Death, they were key sacrifices for his resurrection¡­


    The 13 vampire ancestors had lived for such a long time. It was not until thest year that a lot of them were ughtered. That couldn¡¯t have been easy¡­


    When Lin Yun turned into a skeleton king, and walked towards the King of Nightmares, who was still suppressed by the Natural Demine¡¯s projection, with the bloody scythe of death, the King of Nightmares seemed even more frustrated¡­


    <i>I knew that I would be unlucky when I met this guy. It¡¯s exactly like what I expected¡­</i>


    <i>I should¡¯ve made a deal with that guy sooner. It¡¯s great now. I cannot propose a deal to him anymore. He has the de of Death, and transformed into the Lord of Death. He can definitely wield the de of Death¡­</i>


    Never would the King of Nightmares have dreamed that Lin Yun had the de of Death, which killed multiple gods. Those who were cut by the weapon were physically and spiritually minced. It was impossible for them to be resurrected and reborn.


    Their soul pieces had been so shattered that even if they were reborn, they couldn¡¯t possibly awaken again. The reborn entities would be new individuals with some special abilities, but they wouldn¡¯t remember their old identities.


    To be asleep forever without ever being able to wake up meant real death for the gods¡­


    The King of Nightmares was both frustrated and frightened. He was starting to think that he was not just unlucky for one life¡­


    ¡°Merlin, let¡¯s just talk nicely. We can negotiate. We can reach a deal that you find satisfactory. Trust me. It will be satisfying¡­¡±


    The King of Nightmares paused halfway through his sentence. He looked at the guy next to Lin Yun, shocked.


    After being stunned for a few seconds, the King of Nightmares, seeing that Lin Yun was walking close with the bloody scythe of death raised high, cried as if he had seen his family.


    ¡°Cambori, Cambori, oh, it¡¯s you. Sir Cambori, help me! I wouldn¡¯t have ended like this if you hadn¡¯t told me to do that! The wretched Lord of Misfortune must¡¯ve cursed me with his soul when he was dying¡­


    ¡°Cambori, help me, I really want to make a deal. I¡¯m telling the truth¡­¡±


    The King of Nightmares cried so pitifully that Lin Yun couldn¡¯t bear watching it any longer. The King of Nightmares was indeed the unluckiest god of all. The other gods had mostly died a clean death, but the King of Nightmares¡¯ life had been so miserable that he might have wished he were dead.


    Lin Yun looked at where the King of Nightmares was looking. Enderfa had quietly walked to his back, but Lin Yun grabbed his neck and threw him out.


    The King of Nightmares fixed his eyes upon Enderfa without batting an eye, as if they were truly family¡­


    ¡°Sir Cambori, have you been caught by this unbelievably wicked human being too? Please help me¡­¡±


    All of Enderfa¡¯s faces were so angry as if they had identally stepped on dog poop on the street.


    ¡°Damn it, what a bastard. He¡¯s trying to instigate trouble even though he¡¯s dying. Such bastards must die. Merlin, cut him apart already. If he¡¯s dead, the Bloody Lich will be dead¡­¡±


    Lin Yun suddenly transformed back into a human being.. He put away the scythe of death, and looked at Enderfa with a vague smile.

 Chapter 1464 - Submission

    <h4>Chapter 1464: Submission</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Cambori, the Lord of Schemes, had three faces, and was the cleverest of all gods. He was the god that was the best at concocting schemes. Unfortunately, he was much weaker than the gods who were good at fighting, and he was killed easily¡­


    ¡°Enderfa, I always thought that you might be one of the Three-Headed Golden Dragons, but I was never sure. If you¡¯d survived for so long, you had to be a famous Three-Headed Golden Dragon. But none of the Three-Headed Golden Dragons were like you. They were the real tough guys.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you were even more famous. You¡¯re actually the Lord of Schemes. Whom did you piss off to deprive you of all the power in your soul? I couldn¡¯t even see that you were a god. That¡¯s really¡­¡±


    Enderfa¡¯s three faces wore different expressions. He was going to deny it, but he realized that Lin Yun was certain after hearing his name.


    Lin Yun certainly had no doubts. Three faces were such an obvious feature. There were a few gods who had three heads. The Three-Headed Golden Dragons had three heads too. Some other powerful creatures also had three heads, so Lin Yun didn¡¯t know which one he was.


    Lin Yun had always thought that Enderfa had three heads. In particr, after he advanced into the Heaven Rank, all his three heads seemed independent.


    Come to think of it, he should¡¯ve recognized the guy sooner. There was only one famous person who had three faces instead of three heads. That was the Lord of Schemes, who had Enderfa¡¯s personality too. However, Enderfa didn¡¯t have the aura or power of a god¡¯s soul at all, so Lin Yun had never considered him to be the Lord of Schemes.


    Later, Enderfa turned into the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel¡¯s Magic Tool Incarnation. They had been fighting together for a long time. It didn¡¯t matter who Enderfa used to be anymore.


    What mattered was that they had been fighting alongside each other.


    While Lin Yun was talking like that, he didn¡¯t really care who Enderfa was. Obviously, Enderfa realized that too. He woreplicated expressions on all of his three faces.


    Before he said anything, the King of Nightmares shouted again¡­


    ¡°Sir Cambori, help me. You know me¡ª¡±


    Before the King of Nightmares could finish, Enderfa burst out in fury. With wrath on all of his faces, he began to cast spells with the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel.


    ¡°Idiot, why don¡¯t you go to hell?¡±


    ¡°You can still recognize me when I¡¯ve turned into this?¡±


    ¡°You recognized me despite the horn on my head? Just shut up!¡±


    All of Enderfa¡¯s faces were yelling at the King of Nightmares at the same time. A torrent of spells spurted out of the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, and hit the King of Nightmares brutally.


    The King of Nightmares screamed miserably under the sshing noises, but those spells caused little damage to him except a tiny bit of pain.


    Enderfa didn¡¯t stop until he cast more than 10 minutes¡¯ worth of spells. When the spells were gone, the King of Nightmares was still screaming, as if he didn¡¯t realize that there were no spellsing anymore.


    All of Enderfa¡¯s faces were twisted because of fury. He cast spells for another dozen minutes to p the King of Nightmares.


    ¡°Damn it, you just can¡¯t shut up, can you? I went through all the trouble to turn into this, yet you still recognized me. I should¡¯ve asked Merlin to kill you sooner.¡±


    Lin Yun grinned and watched. It was not until this moment that he realized gods weren¡¯t as awe-inspiring as he imagined them to be. Gods were essentially intelligent creatures too, except that they boasted great power.


    As intelligent creatures, they naturally boasted what most intelligent creatures had. Even though there might be strange gods, there were always gods that were simr to other intelligent creatures.


    However, there was not a second god that was as unlucky as the King of Nightmares¡­


    The King of Nightmares was no longer stupid. He realized the rtion between Enderfa and Lin Yun. As the Magic Tool Incarnation of Lin Yun¡¯s important Extraordinary Magic Tool, Enderfa was surely trusted by the guy.


    Now that Enderfa was here, the King of Nightmares thought that his safety was guaranteed. At the very least, he wouldn¡¯t be cut into pieces. So, no matter how Enderfa pped him, the King of Nightmares didn¡¯t care. He had already been pped before anyway¡­


    Lin Yun took Enderfa aside, and observed him up and down.


    ¡°Enderfa, what¡¯s the matter with the King of Nightmares? You two seem very close¡­¡±


    Enderfa covered his left face. His other two faces looked at his left face at the same time.


    ¡°That guy said that the King of Nightmares was dumb and easy to take advantage of. As it happened, the King of Nightmares came to join us. His power was useless for other gods. There were too many gods that could kill him easily.¡±


    ¡°The badasses such as the Lord of Death could¡¯ve easily cut him apart¡­¡±


    ¡°The left guy proposed to ept the King of Nightmares as a subordinate. However, he defected in his very first battle, and he was too scared to fight other gods. In the end, he escaped to the ne of the Undead and died there¡­¡±


    ¡°Never mind. It¡¯s not really a pleasant memory. However, if he recognized me, others might be able to recognize me too. Some gods must¡¯ve been reborn sessfully, and I crossed a lot of them in the past¡­¡±


    Lin Yun smiled, but didn¡¯t really care. Even in this age, it was impossible for the reborn gods to reim their former glory. Even if they were awakened, they could only advance fast, and ignite the God Fire in the end.


    ¡°What do we do with that guy? The Bloody Lich¡¯s soul is melted with him. It¡¯s impossible to kill the Bloody Lich without killing him. That dry old corpse will definitely hold a grudge for 10,000 years¡­¡±


    Enderfa seemed quite miserable. He hesitated for a long time, and decided that it was inappropriate to ignore or kill the King of Nightmares, who had been hisckey in the past. After all, he was no longer the Lord of Schemes¡­


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Semalion say that you have the de of Death? Ask the King of Nightmares to be prepared. You can cut him apart from the Bloody Lich¡¯s soul, and then just kill the Bloody Lich¡¯s soul. As for the King of Nightmares, just keep him inside the Book of Death. If he¡¯s set free, he¡¯ll be killed in no time.¡±


    ¡°He will certainly sell me out before he¡¯s killed. It¡¯s better to just keep him inside the Book of Death¡­¡±


    After saying that, Enderfa immediately carried out the decision, and flew to the King of Nightmares.


    ¡°Idiot, I¡¯m giving you an opportunity. If you don¡¯t want to die, just push the old dry corpse¡¯s soul away. Nobody can help you in that aspect¡­¡±


    The King of Nightmares looked up at the Natural Demine¡¯s projection above his head, and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Lin Yun waved his hand, and the projection was gone. However, the King of Nightmares didn¡¯t dare to maintain his enormous body anymore after the pressure was gone. He even voluntarily shrank his height to one meter, making him look like an ordinary ghost.


    After the body shrank, the King of Nightmares¡¯ began to shiver. His right half body ckened, and pure evilness emitted from the darkness.


    The ckened part was gradually concentrated on one of the King of Nightmares¡¯ illusionary arms. Soon, the arm becamepletely ck. The pure evilness spread out with a st like a mental spell.


    The King of Nightmares¡¯ face was slightly twisted, as if he were trying to push the Bloody Lich¡¯s soul. He looked up at the gray scale, and smartly remained silent, not asking Lin Yun to disable the Chapter of Bnce.


    After struggling for half an hour, the King of Nightmares concentrated all of his ck aura in one arm. The arm went out of control too, and let out a soundless roar towards the King of Nightmares with a twisted face.


    The King of Nightmares was connected to the dark evil soul. An intense collision was even happening in the joint. That was the evil soul trying to melt with the King of Nightmares again.


    The Bloody Lich¡¯s soul naturally knew that it wouldn¡¯t be safe until it was melted with the King of Nightmares. Unfortunately, no matter how it roared, it couldn¡¯tbine with him again. Although the King of Nightmares couldn¡¯t get rid of the Bloody Lich¡¯s soul, he could still cross a line between them.


    Usually, the King of Nightmares wouldn¡¯t waste his strength on that, because it was impossible to cut them apart, but the situation was different now. Lin Yun had the de of Death, even though it had been significantly weakened¡­


    Lin Yun turned into the skeleton king, and flew towards the King of Nightmares with the weakened de of Death. The Bloody Lich¡¯s evil soul seemed aware of its impending fate, and instead of struggling to enter the King of Nightmares¡¯ body, it roared at Lin Yun.


    But that action infuriated the tiny skull on the de of Death, which opened its mouth and let out a soundless roar. Instantly, the Bloody Lich¡¯s evil soul seemed frozen.


    Seizing the opportunity, Lin Yun waved the de of Death, and cut the joint between the King of Nightmares and the wicked soul.


    The bloody scythe of death¡¯s edge glimmered. There was a tiny bit of resistance when he shed. The King of Nightmares screamed, and flew backwards. The wicked soul screamed too.


    Unfortunately, before it could run off, the tiny skull on the bloody scythe of death opened its mouth, and swallowed the wicked soul as if it were delicious food.


    The miserable scream came to an abrupt halt. After swallowing the evil soul, the skull seemed to know that the soul had to be eliminated. Dark aura spread out of the skull¡¯s eyes, and ck patterns appeared on the back of the bloody scythe of death.


    Everything was back to normal in only a few seconds.. The skull¡¯s jaw was moving up and down, as if it wasplimenting the deliciousness of the wicked soul.

 Chapter 1465 - Construction

    <h4>Chapter 1465: Construction</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Lin Yun watched the evil soul disperse. He wasn¡¯t sure whether or not the evil soul had been truly destroyed. At this moment, the King of Nightmares drifted behind Enderfa.


    ¡°Is the Bloody Lich¡¯s soul really destroyed? I remember that his soul was split up, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    After being pped by Enderfa, the King of Nightmares hurried to exin to Lin Yun.


    ¡°Merlin¡ª¡±


    Pa!


    ¡°Damn it, Nightmare, say Sir Merlin¡­¡±


    ¡°Sir Merlin, Dereksey is absolutely dead. Uther¡¯s soul has been divided into two parts, the kindhearted part and the evil part. To put it simply, they were independent from each other. Dereksey¡¯s soul was right here.


    ¡°His soul has been swallowed and digested by the de of Death. Dereksey must be dead already. He¡¯s as dead as anyone can be.


    ¡°As for the other part, I think its name is Prome. But that¡¯s fine. It¡¯s the kindhearted part of Uther¡¯s soul. He¡¯s so kindhearted that he must be dead already. Even if he¡¯s alive, he won¡¯t cause any trouble¡­¡± Nightmare exined in a low voice, and Lin Yun was finally reassured. He had been worried that the Bloody Lich didn¡¯t diepletely.


    Liches were great trouble. If they weren¡¯tpletely killed, they would haunt their opponents for eternity. If they died, they would just revive ande again. They could be really annoying.


    Lin Yun was quite surprised at the other name he heard. Prome¡­


    He was the leader of the Holy Light Alliance. Remembering what Prome did in his life, Lin Yun was greatly enlightened. No wonder Prome was such a noble man that even Lin Yun felt ashamed of himself.


    So that was why he felt that Prome¡¯s soul was weirdst time. There was not the slightest evilness in Prome¡¯s soul. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that the man had all the virtues.


    Only a pure man like him could¡¯ve grasped the holy light so well¡­


    He had been taking precautions against Prome. After all, he detected that Prome¡¯s soul was a bit weird. Also, Lin Yun didn¡¯t believe that there were any saints who didn¡¯t have any selfish thoughts. No intelligent creatures could be selfless.


    Now that he figured out everything, he didn¡¯t need to care about Prome anymore¡­


    What the Bloody Lich had been up to probably had to do with the Prome¡¯s arrival too.


    The Bloody Lich had been taken care of, but there was still the King of Nightmares, who might seem like an obedientckey behind Enderfa at this moment, but was a god¡¯s soul anyway.


    In terms of level, the King of Nightmares¡¯ soul was definitely level 50. He might not be so strong in real battles, but he was stronger than Lin Yun anyway. It was impossible to set him free from the Book of Death.


    The King of Nightmares seemed very smart at this moment. Seeing that the problem here had been taken care of, he dutifully asked Lin Yun to open the void.


    Lin Yun opened a crack, and the King of Nightmares obediently returned to the page where he had been standing.


    Meanwhile, Lin Yun took Enderfa and the others out of the inner space of the Book of Death.


    After he left the Book of Death, he found that the Book of Death was turned to the King of Nightmares¡¯ page, which originally contained a picture of him. However, the picture was shrinking, and an illusionary background appeared in the rear.


    After the background stabilized, a message came into Lin Yun¡¯s head from the Book of Death. A new chapter had appeared in the Book of Death.


    The Chapter of Dream¡­


    The King of Nightmares turned himself into a new chapter of the Book of Death. He lived in that page, and he could never escape.


    Seeing that, Enderfa couldn¡¯t help but curse.


    ¡°Damn it, this fool is actually quite smart this time¡­¡±


    Enderfa was not wrong. The King of Nightmares had voluntarily melted himself into the Book of Death as its new chapter. That was his best possible ending.


    He was a god whose power depended on his soul. His soul was of critical importance to him. Although it was hard to destroy a god¡¯s soul, it was not entirely impossible to do that.


    More importantly, the King of Nightmares had been living in misery ever since his perishing. He was trapped in someone else¡¯s dream in his own kingdom and tortured for an era. He almost lost his mind even though he was a god.


    He escaped, only narrowly. Then, he endured even more hardships. If he hadn¡¯t recognized Enderfa, thetter would¡¯ve definitely pretended they didn¡¯t know each other, and Lin Yun would¡¯ve cut him apart.


    If his soul had been cut apart, his consciousness would¡¯ve been obliterated, and he would¡¯ve been as good as dead. That was definitely the worst oue.


    At this moment, he was only fusing his soul and all his power into the Book of Death as the Chapter of Dream in the Book of Death. He didn¡¯t need to worry about the ceaseless torture anymore.


    The Chapter of Dream would be his own world where he could do anything he wanted without any worries. Besides, after he melted into the Book of Death, it would grow more powerful. He would never be in any danger unless the Book of Death was destroyed.


    The dignity of gods was already extinct two eras ago. Even the strongest god, after being tortured for two eras, should already acknowledge the reality.


    Besides, his boss in the past had already turned into a Magic Tool Incarnation, so it shouldn¡¯t be humiliating for him to follow his boss, and be a part of the Extraordinary Magic Tool¡­


    If someone strong did a thing that was usually considered humiliating, then that thing would be less humiliating. That was the power of a role model¡­


    The problems of the King of Nightmares and the Book of Death were taken care of. The Book of Death¡¯s Magic Tool Incarnation was subdued too. Everything was perfect.


    Floating in the sky in the Natural Demine, Lin Yun examined everything around him with his eyes closed. When he opened his eyes again, he felt that he had reached the peak of level 7 of the Heaven Rank.


    This time, his understanding of earth, fire, water, and wind all reached the peak of level 7 of the Heaven Rank. There seemed to be an invisible bnce among them.


    That was much better than before. He had never had this feeling of perfection when he understoodws in the past after he entered the Heaven Rank.


    Now that he had the feeling of perfection again, Lin Yun began to adjust his understanding ofws. In only a dozen seconds, everything seemed different.


    The power ofws became like an extension of his arm. It was even easier for him to make use of. He even had the feeling that after he perfectly grasped thews of earth, fire, water, and wind, it would be easier for him to understand thews of light, darkness, and space.


    He then saw his alchemist teams and a few special races, namely the Cave Gnomes, the Red-Skinned Spirit Suckers, and the Firerock Dwarves, who were busy in the Natural Demine.


    They were building parts for the Shelter Tower. More and more things were deviating from what happened in history. Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but have a feeling of crisis.


    He had to speed up the construction of the Shelter Tower. If he built some of its parts at best, then the real construction would be a lot faster when it began. Also, many of the parts had to be experimented on before they were put to use. It was impossible to build them from scratch.


    After taking a tour in the Shelter Tower¡¯s construction base, and giving some advice to the alchemists, Lin Yun left.


    The Shelter Tower was the greatest masterpiece in the heyday of Noscent. It was technically a magic building, but a lot of magic tools were applied to it. Its core parts were all made ording to the method of magic tools.


    Lin Yun could entrust most of the parts to his alchemist teams. What he had to work on was the Reedpush te, one of the most importantponents.


    The Reedpush te that was made in history was iplete. Aplete Reedpush te required alchemy puppets¡¯ talent runes as core runes, which made them essentially natural-born Extraordinary Magic Tools. They might not be very powerful, but they would have a lot of potential.


    The destruction of the Shelter Tower proved the repercussions of constructing an iplete Shelter Tower. The iplete Reedpush te could not endure the decline of magic power. When magic power ebbed, mages would lose their strength.


    Only the alchemy puppets¡¯ talent runes, which representedws themselves, could be used anytime and anywhere.


    There was no telling how Pabiete¡¯s hunting went in the Puppet ne, but everything should be alright. When Pabiete left, Lin Yun gave him the privilege of escaping back into the Natural Demine when he encountered irresistible enemies.


    Even if someone destroyed the coordinates that Pabiete left behind, it would be fine. It wouldn¡¯t matter even if they came into the Natural Demine.


    The Natural Demine was no longer what it had been. Not every super expert was able to destroy it anymore.


    At this moment, even if an expert in the peak of the Heaven Rank was to enter the Natural Demine, they would still be suppressed mercilessly. The Natural Demine was almost evolving into a real world.. However strong an expert in the peak of the Heaven Rank was, he couldn¡¯t endure the pressure of an entire world.

 Chapter 1466 - Establishment

    <h4>Chapter 1466: Establishment</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Even a God Fire expert could only manage to defend himself when facing the pressure of an entire world. They might not even be capable of protecting themselves.


    The Natural Demine was Lin Yun¡¯s greatest source of confidence. As long as it developed well without any deviation, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    The moment he left the Natural Demine, he felt that the magic power around him was violent. He flew to the heights and looked around, only to discover that everybody was moving quickly andnding in the fortresses. Some of them were flying out too. On the front line, the sky was a different color, and the ck clouds turned into an enormous vortex.


    The glow of magic was shining now and then, stretching almost 1,000 kilometers. It was impossible to tell what was really going on in the battlefield, but the rays of light indicated just how fierce the battles were.


    The front line was almost 1,000 kilometers long, yet no magic waves could be detected here. There was even the feeling that the battlefield was far away. When he saw the glittering metal fortresses up ahead, Lin Yun understood everything.


    Agalon and Alonzo had already carried out what they agreed upon. The new fortresses looked only half as big, but they were definitely more solid than those which magicians built with the help of spells.


    The main parts of those fortresses were all made of steel and magic iron. Dense magic stripes and runes had been engraved on them, making the entire fortress a whole. Adding the magic crystals here, they were almost clumsy magic strongholds.


    That was just the fortresses¡¯ usage in war. At the same time, they were more effective as important nodes of the super massive Hexagonal Array than the previous fortresses.


    No great magic waves could be detected here, because the sectioned array made of those fortresses had been activated bit by bit.


    1,000 kilometers had been pushed forward over those days. The ocean of mes in the center of the channel was already dying out. Noscent¡¯s troops had crossed the mes, and set up irregr iron fortresses where the ocean of mes used to be.


    Lin Yun flew out of the fortress towards the front line. Before he reached it, he had seen six floating fortresses dragging an iron fortress towards the front line.


    The iron fortress was only two kilometers in diameter, and looked like a hemisphere whose edge was missing. The bottom of the hemisphere was a t surface, with six sharp stings 100 meters long.


    Those stings were all made of magic iron along with other magic metals. Looking at the alchemy circuits on them, Lin Yun easily inferred what they were for.


    When the iron fortressnded, the six 100-meter-long stings below the fortress would stab into the soil. After the fortress was stabilized, the alchemy arrays on the six stings would be activated and controlled by mages. Then, they would transform and let the fortress hold on to the soil at least in a radius of five kilometers. Nobody could make the fortress move again, or lift it from the earth.


    On the t surface at the bottom of the fortress, there were also a great number of alchemy patterns, circuits, glyphs, and runes¡­


    Combined, they prevented the fortress from ever moving again when it touched thend. They would link the fortress to the pulse of the earth. Unless the earthpletely copsed, nothing would possibly happen to the fortress, as least not while it was a node of the Hexagonal Array.


    By making use of the power of the earth itself, the defense of the fortress would be further improved¡­


    Lin Yun was no in a rush to go to the front line anymore. He simply followed the transportation team onward.


    There were at least five circles of defense within 100 kilometers of the fortress. It was impossible for the undead creatures to sabotage them, not to mention that the nearest small battlefield was 500 kilometers away.


    The floating strongholds that were holding the iron fortress were probably the Sky City¡¯s masterpiece. However, Lin Yun saw the traces of a handful of other forces on the fortress itself.


    The fortress flew for 100 kilometers, and Gandaph was already waiting. Lin Yun didn¡¯t disturb him. He simply watched quietly, and helped stay on guard.


    The six floating strongholds slowlynded with the iron fortress. Gandaph personally adjusted the direction and location of the fortress.


    An empty lot that was as smooth as a mirror had been prepared. There were even six special marks on it, representing the locations that the six iron stings should aim at.


    The fortress slowlynded, and its stings were aimed at the six marks. As the floating strongholds descended, the six thick and heavy stings easily stabbed into the earth thanks to the weight of the fortress itself.


    When the fortress was about tond, the six floating strongholds moved to the iron fortress¡¯s sides, pulling it down slowly.


    Apanied by dull noises, the fortresspletelynded. When it stabilized on the ground, the alchemy arrays on the fortress were activated, connecting the fortress to the earth, as if it had rooted.


    Also, the connection spread a dozen kilometers in only a few seconds. As time went by, the coverage would even grow bigger and bigger. When other fortressesnded nearby, all of them would be connected to each other. Nobody would be able to pull any of them out.


    Rock mages stepped up, and activated some arrays on the fortress. One of the steel mages of the Lodney Family also turned on the alchemy arrays that had been prepared in advance.


    Countless runes appeared in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes, which saw the six deeply-buried stings right through the soil.


    Apart from those stings, there were also enormous cubes of iron that had been buried deep in the soil earlier. The magic circuits on the surface of the stings were activated, and small stings arose on the six stings like the spines of a hedgehog.


    When those things touched the iron cubes that were deeply buried, the iron cubes seemed to be controlled, and began to transform. They were like metal trees that were growing deep inside the soil.


    The six thickest iron stings were the trunks of the trees. The enormous iron cubes that were buried nearby were the nutrition for the trees to grow up. The trunk branched out, and the branches further branched out.


    Very soon, all the iron tubes in the soil were gone. Under the fortress, the iron swept across a dozen kilometers like spreading roots, going almost 500 meters deep. Theplicated iron roots swallowed all the iron elements in the soil.


    Also, thanks to the other alchemy arrays, the soil became even harder than rocks. Furthermore, they were continuing to change. Lin Yun was shocked as he watched.


    In the external war, the mages of Noscent finally showed the brilliance of their civilization. The cooperation of human beings and the wisdom of mages couldn¡¯t have better manifested.


    All kinds of alchemists were necessary for the creation and transportation of the iron fortress. Alchemy arrays and magic tools were necessary. Alchemy puppets were responsible for the manufacture of some importantponents too. Even alchemy potions weren¡¯t as useless as they looked.


    The alchemists who were good at making potions weren¡¯t just capable of making potions. They had a lot of knowledge, and could construct magic circuits and runes. This iron fortress required alchemists to be integrated too.


    Not all potions were prepared for mages. There were many potions that had special abilities. They could fuse metals, or work as catalysts¡­


    Alchemy was science in the mage civilization. It was impossible to separate part of it from the others, even though people liked to distinguish an alchemist¡¯s field of expertise by their final products.


    Besides the necessary alchemists, fire mages and frost mages were necessary to help build the fortress too. Earth mages, rock mages, and the Lodney Family¡¯s steel mages had to assist in activating it too.


    Transportation was a major problem as well. A lot of forces, including the Sky City, were good at that. They were the transporters.


    Earlier, Lin Yun had proposed that Agalon could throw the fortresses out of his Natural Demine, but he had just been talking. Agalon, Alonzo, Gandaph, and simr mages were all capable of doing that.


    However, too many iron fortresses were needed here. They couldn¡¯t transport each and every one of them. So, the teamwork of mages was needed. Their power as a team shocked Lin Yun.


    When he read descriptions of the heyday, Lin Yun had felt that it was the mages¡¯ industrial age when the efficiency was shockingly high.


    When he saw this scene, Lin Yun finally realized that Noscent was already elerating towards the peak without him knowing it. The influence he wanted to see had manifested. The unhurried mages were starting to pursue efficiency too.


    As soon as they saw how rewarding this was, it would be impossible to talk them out of it¡­

 Chapter 1467 - Traitor

    <h4>Chapter 1467: Traitor</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Lin Yun had estimated that it would take at least an hour for a fortress to be established and stabilized. It seemed that he hadpletely underestimated the power of Noscent¡¯s mages when they joined their hands.


    All the procedures and time had been calcted before the fortress¡¯s delivery. When the fortress arrived, the front line would have been pushed forward by 500 kilometers.


    It only took 10 minutes for the task to bepleted after the fortress arrived!


    10 minutester, nothing needed to be done about the fortress anymore. Also, those insane guys simply turned the earth within a dozen kilometers into a magic version of concrete to prevent this fortress node from affecting the Hexagonal Array in the future...


    The area was expanding as time went by. In no more than 10 days, the fortress would be connected to another one dozens of kilometers away. This enormous piece of magic-version concrete would cover a radius of dozens of kilometers...


    When the auras of those fortresses were all linked, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t possibly imagine what would happen.


    Those geniuses were truly not leaving any weakness. The earth within thousands of kilometers would turn into a gigantic piece of concrete. It would be at least three kilometers deep.


    Adding the power of the super massive Hexagonal Array, this channel would be a deste ce where not even any grass could grow. The soil in the entire space would turn into aplete piece of concrete. Then, even a God Fire mage wouldn¡¯t be able to destroy any iron fortress. To destroy one, they had to destroy the space in the channel once and for all.


    That was 10,000 times more difficult than destroying a piece ofnd in a radius of several thousand kilometers. Only the power of gods could possibly do that.


    Lin Yun only proposed the idea when he chatted with Agalon and Alonzo. Then, the two guys fully carried out his idea in ways he didn¡¯t even think of.


    This was indeed the best solution at this moment. Even Lin Yun could not think of a safer way. Taking a look back, he was pretty sure that all the iron fortresses in the rear were being built in such a way. Those which were built in the very beginning had surely been reced. The channel to the Leviathan ne had been blocked. Even if they failed, it would be impossible for the undead creatures to break into the Leviathan ne.


    In the worst-case scenario, the undead creatures would still be stuck here...


    10 minutester, Lin Yun detected that this area of iron fortresses, as part of the Hexagonal Array, had been activated. The chaotic magic waves here were suppressed. The air was no longer disturbing. The battlefield at the front line seemed to have been secluded.


    In only 20 minutes, Noscent¡¯s part of the territory had stretched by another 500 kilometers. When the ce was upied, it would be impossible to take it away.


    It was a great masterpiece. They were so efficient that even Lin Yun couldn¡¯t find anything wrong with it. All they needed to do was push forward slowly and expel undead creatures from this channel. Then, the Hexagonal Array would be fully set up. It could be partly activated to block the army of undead creatures. Then, all the six Saint Alchemists could activate it as a whole. In the end, the problem would be solved.


    Lin Yun and Gandaph floated three kilometers from the ground, and watched the intense battles on the front line, where Mana Crystal Cannons, spells with massive coverages, and magic battleships were deployed...


    The bombardments crushed the undead creatures across hundreds of kilometers in only half an hour. Most undead creatures in the area were killed. They couldn¡¯t press forward any longer.


    When the bombardments began, the teams that transported iron fortresses would follow the main troops.


    After the most powerful bombardments eliminated most of the enemies, the weaker mages, swordsmen, and alchemy puppets would get rid of the undead creatures that survived so that nothing would go wrong when the iron fortresses were established.


    When the crazy bombardments came to an end, and the undead creatures were about to counterattack, the iron fortresses in the rear would have already been set up.


    Some parts of the array were activated first to ce pressure on the enemies. Then, with the support of the fortresses, the teams that retreated from the front line could easily fend off the undead creatures¡¯ counterattack.


    They would reap the undead creatures and reduce their scale. When there were fewer enemies, and the mages in the rear were mostly recovered, they would gather their firepower and charge again.


    The cycle went on. If they failed, they would just try again. They pushed forward bit by it. This was already the best solution because it didn¡¯t require super experts. Experts below level 5 of the Heaven Rank could already take care of the situation.


    asionally, there were undead overlords who were above level 45 on the front line. The undead overlords who appeared on the front line had lost most of their soldiers.


    Undead creatures were always stubborn. Between the beginning of a war and its end, the cannon fodder of undead creatures was consumed for most of the time, and the undead overlords wouldn¡¯t even show up until the war wasing to an end.


    If there was no deep grudge between them, then the war would be more like an event to gather soul fires for them. It was possible that two powerful undead creatures would emerge after the war.


    If they were mortal enemies, then it was even simpler. The two undead overlords would simply fight each other, and the one who remained standing at the end would swallow the loser¡¯s soul fire. No matter how badly wounded the winner was, their wounds would recover after they swallowed the soul fire. Even their level would rise a little bit too.


    The undead creatures were still fighting in such a pattern even though their enemy was Noscent¡¯s troops, which gave Noscent an advantage.


    Gandaph stared at the front line, which looked like a chaotic aurora that stretched for a thousand kilometers. That was the light of magic caused by the rays of spells.


    ¡°Merlin, I think something is wrong. The undead creatures might be nning something. Everything has been surprisingly smooth ever since we returned.


    ¡°Those undead overlords seem to have all lost their minds. They¡¯re still fighting amongst themselves, more fiercely than ever. More importantly, they¡¯re not fighting for the territory inside Dirty Blood, but the territory beyond.


    ¡°ording to the message we received earlier, it seemed that a level-47 undead overlord was killed in the civil war...¡±


    Gandaph seemed quite concerned because the situation was highly unusual. If the undead creatures had worked as a team, and all marched towards Noscent¡¯s troops, then it would¡¯ve been barely possible to resist them. Conquering their territory with such a strategy would¡¯ve been dozens of times more difficult.


    At this moment, it was possible to push 100 kilometers with a few charges. They could march at least 1,000 kilometers in a month, and then set up iron fortresses.


    They had hoped to march 1,000 kilometers in three months. However, the reality was multiple times smoother than their best estimation. Of course it called for concern...


    Lin Yun shook his head, and was not really bothered. Before he heard Gandaph¡¯s words, he had known that Emir had had to be behind this.


    That guy¡¯s hatred of crows would prompt him to do anything. Ever since Lin Yun enabled him to release mes and burn crows, everything he said would be a truth for Emir.


    He had asked Emir to sow chaos among undead creatures. The undead overlords never liked coboration. They were only interested in caring for their personal interests, and it was impossible for them to cooperate at all. As long as any of the undead overlords started a war, it would be easy for the war to escte.


    Earlier, he simply didn¡¯t want Emir, who was just an innocent gnome ghoul, to go to the front line and get killed by Noscent¡¯s troops. After all, Emir had helped him a lot. Just because their races were hostile to each other didn¡¯t mean they had to kill each other...


    As soon as the channel was cut apart and sealed, neither of them would see each other again. There would be no contact between them at all.


    He had tricked Emir into quitting the war in Dirty Blood so that he wouldn¡¯t get involved in the war against Noscent¡¯s troops at all. It seemed that Emir had done him a favor again. He made the war at the rear of undead creatures even fiercer than that in Dirty Blood.


    That was the reason why Noscent¡¯s troops were able to march so fast and smoothly.


    Lin Yun hadn¡¯t nned to tell other people about Emir. However, Gandaph seemed so worried as if he was going to enter the ne of the Undead to look for the truth, so he briefly exined the matter to Gandaph.


    Making use of the power of the Chapter of the Dead, he pretended to be an undead creature, and fooled a ghoul overlord into fighting other undead creatures in their rear...


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t borate, but Gandaph understood everything. He shook his head with a smile, and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Lin Yun wandered for days in the channel, only to discover that there was nothing that needed him. Everything here was in order. He only needed to be prepared to activate the Hexagonal Array, which wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    Activation was the least difficult part of the establishment of the super massive Hexagonal Array.. All the six Saint Alchemists only needed to use their power of creation to activate it.

 Chapter 1468 - Preparations

    <h4>Chapter 1468: Preparations</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Lin Yun was not needed in the battle on the front line, either. After all, the situation on the front line was already stable. Although the space was stable enough to amodate level-8 Heaven Rank experts, very few people above level 5 of the Heaven Rank were there.


    No strong undead creatures had joined the war yet, so Noscent¡¯s troops naturally held back too. They didn¡¯t send their experts to stimte the undead creatures. After all, the situation was in favor of Noscent¡¯s troops.


    There was nothing Lin Yun needed to do. He intended to return to his Natural Demine to understandws, but he thought for a moment, and found Prome.


    Having followed Prome for a couple of days, Lin Yun was further reassured that the guy was a saint. When Uther¡¯s soul was split up, it wasn¡¯t cut into two parts from the middle; its kindhearted part and its evil part became independent.


    The evil part turned into the Bloody Lich. The brainless undead creatures in the ne of the Undead were all scared of his ferocity and wickedness.


    The other part turned into Prome. In all his life, Prome had never done anything that was worth criticizing. His only shoring was that he was too caring and benevolent.


    All of a Pdin¡¯s virtues were apt descriptions of Prome...


    Ever since the channel became able to amodate level-8 Heaven Rank power, Prome had been staying on the front line in case of idents. He traveled back and forth, treating those who had been wounded and corrupted by the power of death...


    To put it simply, he had been doing the demeaning and exhausting tasks. The Holy Light Alliance had been infamous. It had left everybody with the impression that it was a group of rabid dogs.


    Because of the Holy Light Alliance, even the holy light mages¡¯ reputation was tarnished. They were considered a synonym to rabid dogs in a lot of ces. Many new-generation mages, who were intimate with holy light, and could be promising holy light mages, eventually ended up as normal elemental mages.


    The Holy Light Alliance ruined the reputation of all the holy light mages.


    Despite that, ever since the purge within the Holy Light Alliance, and after Prome was set free and became the leader of the Holy Light Alliance, its reputation had been recovering at an astonishing speed.


    It would take years to build a good reputation, but it would only take days to ruin it. After the reputation was ruined, it would require a tremendous amount of effort to restore, if it would be possible at all.


    In spite of that, Prome was able to restore the Holy Light Alliance¡¯s reputation quickly. Even those who cursed the Holy Light Alliance for being a group of rabid dogs also respected Prome. Some even felt sorry for Prome, thinking that the Holy Light Alliance was only holding Prome back.


    Prome had set himself as an example. The members of the Holy Light Alliance didn¡¯t dare to challenge the new rules. After those who vited the rules were punished, the Holy Light Alliancepletely changed. They were an indispensable part of the war effort at this moment.


    The greatest danger in fighting undead creatures was not to be killed, but to be corrupted by the power of death. However, everybody in the war was corrupted by the power of death¡ªto different degrees.


    Too many potions would¡¯ve been required to solve the problem. The best solution was still holy light mages. They could address the problem perfectly with holy light. Even if someone was deeply corrupted by the power of death, they could still bring the patient back to life as long as thetter hadn¡¯t really transformed into an undead creature.


    A lot of soldiers were participating in the war. At least 20 waves of people went to the front line, where the power of death was exuberant, every day. Corruption of the power of death was inevitable. When hundreds of soldiers returned from the front line, a holy light mage could just cast a level-5 spell to heal all of them, and then they would all go back to take a rest. If any of them was injured, a group healing spell could help...


    If the soldiers were lucky enough to meet Prome, as long as they weren¡¯tpletely dead or turned into undead creatures yet, Prome could heal them even if all their limbs had been cut off, or if they turned into half undead creatures.


    That was the reason why Prome was so respected. While mages were the main force on the front line, alchemy puppets and swordsmen were important in charging forward, and it was easy for them to be mutted during the advance.


    It was impossible to find their limbs if thetter were cut off. The undead creatures which would be crazy upon seeing blood would surely tear apart the limbs. If they encountered zombies or ghouls, their limbs would surely be swallowed.


    Even if they were lucky enough to pick up the remains of their limbs, it would be impossible to use them. Without their protection, the limbs would soon be corrupted and turned into bones by the power of death.


    In Noscent, Limb Regeneration was at least a level-8 spell. It wasn¡¯t easy to find a holy light mage of such a level. Also, there were few mages who didn¡¯t belong to the Holy Light Alliance, which had a bad reputation.


    Most people who had a severed arm or leg didn¡¯t have the opportunity to ask a level-9 Archmage to cast Limb Regeneration on them. The Holy Light Alliance charged such a high price that even level-9 Sword Saints might not be able to afford it.


    As for the level-8 Limb Regeneration itself, it woulde with a long period of exhaustion even if it healed the patient. The stronger the patient was, the longer it would take for them to get ustomed to the new limb. If they were careless for one moment, their new limb might be wasted.


    The best way was the level-9 extraordinary spell, which was the perfect version of Limb Regeneration. Unfortunately, most people didn¡¯t have the opportunity to enjoy it. The Heaven Rank holy light mages would never easily waste a lot of mana on casting this spell for someone else...


    However, up until this moment, none of the soldiers on the battlefield were crippled except those who were dead. Prome healed all of them. That was right. Prome did it alone.


    Prome had done a favor to thousands of soldiers. What he had done was truly crazy. He couldn¡¯t have afforded the cost if he hadn¡¯t been a level-8 Heaven Rank holy light. Ever since he had been set free, his strength had been increasing. He was not far away from level 9 of the Heaven Rank.


    A level-9 Heaven Rank holy light mage, would be an army of its own in the war against the undead. If Prome were really promoted to level 9 of the Heaven Rank, then it wouldn¡¯t be so hard to fight the war at all. Prome would be able to purge all the undead creatures within the radius of thousands of kilometers, including the undead overlords, within a day!


    Unfortunately, Prome hadn¡¯t reached level 9 of the Heaven Rank yet. His understanding of holy light was not perfect. To bombard the enemies with holy light was too exhausting for him. He shouldn¡¯t use it until the critical moment.


    There was no problem at all. Everything was going on very well. If nothing surprising happened, all they needed to do was wait.


    Even though there was no problem, Lin Yun was still ill at ease. The Bloody Lich was wicked and brutal, but he was definitely very smart even among the top mages. He had surely made preparations for his demise.


    Considering the Bloody Lich¡¯s personality, he couldn¡¯t have believed that nobody could destroy him just because his soul was integrated with the King of Nightmares¡¯. Even if he had to die, he would surely make a n of revenge in advance.


    If he had to die, he would make sure that his enemy went to hell with him. The Bloody Lich was exactly that kind of person. He was most famous for his pettiness. In history, he retaliated against the guy who destroyed his body for thousands of years. No normal people would ever do that.


    However, it had been so many days, and no idents urred. Lin Yun started to think that he was overthinking. It was possible that the Bloody Lich had never thought his life was at risk before he died...


    Time went by bit by bit. Everything was going on very well. The war mighte to an end earlier than expected. If nothing surprising happened, the war would be over three years after it started.


    Lin Yun basically didn¡¯t have to do anything. He only needed to dress up as an undead creature, and went to Emir¡¯s ce to receive the essence of the undead that Emir collected. Although there was also a tremendous amount of essence of the undead on Noscent¡¯s side, other mages needed it too, and Lin Yun couldn¡¯t purchase all of it. Also, its quantity was not as huge as what Emir picked up. Lin Yun only considered it as a secondary source.


    After receiving essence of the undead a few times, Lin Yun found that a spot for level-9 spells on the Sage Chapter was about to manifest. He spected that he would have a spot for an ultimate level-9 spell very soon. He was already considering which spell he should copy to the spot.


    Considering the circumstances, after the spot for the ultimate level-9 spell appeared, he wouldn¡¯t be able to release another ultimate level-9 spell for a long time after he cast it, as it required too much essence of the undead. He calcted and realized that it would take years for him to get prepared to release an ultimate level-9 spell. Also, he had to spend all those years in such massive wars where an astronomical number of undead creatures died every day.. That was the only way he could gather enough essence of the undead for the casting of the spell.

 Chapter 1469 - The Four Horsemen

    <h4>Chapter 1469: The Four Horsemen</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Lin Yun didn¡¯t know what the best level-9 spell was to copy, because there were too many level-9 spells that he wanted to choose. No matter which of them was copied to the spot, its ultimate version and its greatest feature would be disyed. It would not be just as powerful as a level-11 spell; it would have the power to changews.


    Lin Yun continued understandingws and studying truth runes and the Source Chapter. He even nted the branch of the Eternal Tree in the southeastern side of the Natural Demine, waiting for it to sprout and grow into a life tree. Then, if he took care of it as nned, he could possibly restore the power of the Eternal Tree in it, which would be of tremendous help to intelligent lives to be born in the Natural Demine.


    Xiuban, Reina, and the legion mages had always been sent to the battlefield for practice. They were all in the phase of rapid growth, and it was very easy for them to level up in such a war.


    Xiuban¡¯s and Reina¡¯s bloodlines were being developed. They didn¡¯t have any level restraint. They only had to develop the power of their bloodlines in order to level up, and so did the legion mages.


    The mages in the legion had been advancing to the Heaven Rank one after another ever since Kurumu reached the Heaven Rank. When all the legion mages reached the Heaven Rank, their real power would soar.


    When all the 50 legion mages reached the Heaven Rank, they would surely be the strongest below level 5 of the Heaven Rank. In the war against undead creatures, they would be tireless ughter machines. The efficiency of them eliminating undead creatures would probably be only lower than that of level-5 Heaven Rank holy light mages.


    In the blink of an eye, a year had passed. Noscent¡¯s troops had almost expelled undead creatures from Dirty Blood. The space in the channel had almost beenpletely stabilized too. One monthter, it would be the best opportunity to activate the Hexagonal Array.


    99% of the channel had been upied. Iron fortresses had been established in the channel like nails. In the sky, the glow of magic enshrouded the entire channel like an aurora. The space here was already partly separated from the ne of the Undead. All they needed was thest step.


    As the end drew near, everyone became anxious. They had fought fiercely for years before they finally reached this step. If they were to fail, then their years of effort would be for nothing.


    More importantly, the channel was already able to endure the power of level-9 Heaven Rank experts. When itpletely stabilized, every expert would be able to unleash all their power.


    The Lionheart Prince, the forest elves¡¯ king, Agalon, and Alonzo had all appeared on the front line in case of emergencies. Lin Yun had walked out of his Natural Demine too, prepared for the final war.


    When he came to the undead creatures¡¯ side disguised as one of them, he finally discovered something unusual. The undead creatures had basically stopped fighting among themselves...


    In a very short amount of time, the intensity of their conflicts had declined. While Lin Yun was on his way, he even saw two armies that were fighting fiercely retreat to their own respective territory, as if they had received some sort of order.


    He arrived in Emir¡¯s territory, and received another huge amount of essence of the undead, which activated the spot for the ultimate level-9 spell on the Sage Chapter, but Lin Yun wasn¡¯t happy at all.


    ¡°Buddy, why are you here? Is the Master of Death not here? I¡¯ve received the summoning of the Master of Hunger...¡±


    Lin Yun had every reason to be upset after hearing that. His spection had finally been confirmed.


    Those undead overlords had been fighting for such a long time that they hated each other even if there were no grievances between them in the past. How could they stop fighting so easily?


    It could¡¯ve only happened when the real top undead experts arrived. Also, even those who were as strong as the Bloody Lich might not be able to suppress those undead overlords. It was very likely that some of the King of the Undead¡¯s horsemen hade.


    Beyond his expectation, he learned from Emir that the Hunger Horseman and the Death Horseman were both here. It shouldn¡¯t be surprising if he saw Page, the gue Horseman, too.


    The gue Horseman¡¯s scepter and heart had been stolen. He had every reason toe with the other two horsemen.


    All three of them had arrived. So, the War Horseman was certainly here too...


    The only reason why the four horsemen had all arrived could¡¯ve only been that the King of the Undead had woken up. Without his order, those four guys who had always been busy fighting each other would¡¯ve never gathered as a team...


    Thinking about that, Lin Yun put on an awful expression.


    The King of the Undead¡¯s four horsemen were much more influential than expected. Theirmand over undead creatures was surprising too. Thest time Lin Yun was here, the undead creatures were busy fighting each other. He even saw a level-47 undead creature killed.


    So, the four horsemen couldn¡¯t have already arrived thest time he was here. It had only been half a month, but the battlefield across thousands of kilometers had calmed down. They stopped fighting each other.


    The four horsemen, with their deterrence, could really unite the undead creatures into a thick rope, making their performance 100 times better than it had been in the previous part of the war.


    Besides, the four horsemen who were in the peak of level 49 were no weaker than level-9 Heaven Rank mages. They might be even stronger in some aspects.


    The gue Horseman was incapable of releasing an irresistible gue in arge area now that he had lost his scepter and the Heart of gue, but it didn¡¯t mean that he couldn¡¯t release gue anymore. It was just that he couldn¡¯t sweep across all of Noscent¡¯s troops with a gue now.


    Good thing that the gue Horseman¡¯s scepter had been taken away. Otherwise, no battles would¡¯ve been needed. The gue Horseman could¡¯ve contaminated the entire channel on his own.


    Everybody below the Heaven Rank would be killed within a week. A monthter, if there was no solution, the experts below level 5 of the Heaven Rank would also die because of the gue.


    Thinking about that, Lin Yun felt cold sweat on his back. Luckily, the gue Horseman had only been slightly interested, and hadn¡¯t reallye in person previously. He had merely offered his scepter.


    The gue Horseman had lost his method of area suppression. He had to count on his own strength instead.


    But the other three horsemen were much more troublesome. The gue Horseman was the weakest of the horsemen because the power of gue didn¡¯t work on the other horsemen.


    The Hunger Horseman was said to be a pure ghoul that was hideous and scary. His head took up one-third of his entire body, and he had the biggest mouth with three rows of teeth. It was said that even the skeletons on his level couldn¡¯t withstand his bite.


    He could swallow and digest anything. Until the King of the Undead subdued him, the Hunger Horseman had been hunting crazily in the ne of the Undead, and swallowing everything he saw. He was slim, hunched, and never full. Furthermore, he had narrow and long limbs, but he boasted the power to destroy anything. He was a maniac among undead creatures.


    When the Hunger Horseman and the gue Horseman fought, the Hunger Horseman even swallowed the gue Horseman¡¯s power of gue...


    The War Horseman was the King of the Undead¡¯s earliest follower, and had been by the King of the Undead¡¯s side all the time during his conquest of the ne of the Undead. His arrival meant war. No undead overlords could ever beat him. He had never lost once even in the battles against some undead overlords.


    The Death Horseman was the most mysterious one and the only one whose background was unknown. Someone said that he was the first Death Knight in the ne of the Undead and the only guy who was known as <i>the </i>Death Knight.


    But some imed that he was not the first Death Knight, but he killed all the Death Knights who were born before him. All the new Death Knights were covered in his shadow.


    The Death Knight even fought the King of the Undead for the supreme throne, only to fail in the end. The King of the Undead swallowed the Death Knight, and made another step forward, turning into the King of the Undead.


    After the King of the Undead ascended to the supreme throne, he resurrected the Death Knight as the Death Horseman. Ever since then, the Death Horseman had been his greatest warrior that represented death...


    Thinking about the four horsemen, Lin Yun put on a terrible expression. He had just reached level 8 of the Heaven Rank, which was astonishingly fast for any mage. Also, Lin Yun was much stronger than other mages on his level. Very few level-8 Heaven Rank experts could fight him...


    However, thinking about the four horsemen around him, Lin Yun felt that his heart was pounding.


    All of them were brutal guys. Any one of them could probably beat him easily, not to mention that all of them had gathered. If he were cornered here, he would surely die quickly.


    When the four horsemen gathered, no mages who hadn¡¯t ignited the God Fire could possibly fight them, especially not in the ne of the Undead. There would be no exceptions.


    The four horsemen could only be beaten separately. When they gathered together, only the King of the Undead would be able to suppress them. Also, they wouldn¡¯t lower their proud heads to anyone else except the King of the Undead.


    ¡°Buddy, what¡¯s the matter? Have you sensed the summoning? Let¡¯s hurry up. We cannot let the Master of Hunger wait, or we will be swallowed...¡±

 Chapter 1470 - New Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 1470: New Enemy</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Emir patted Lin Yun, and woke him up from contemtion.


    Lin Yun hurriedly pulled Emir back. This gnome ghoul was not exactly smart, but he had known the guy for a long time, and didn¡¯t want to see him get killed.


    ¡°Emir, listen to me. You¡¯d better not go there. If you must go, just stay in the rear. Leave this ce as soon as you can. The war will be very ugly. Never mind. You don¡¯t understand what I mean anyway. Let me put it this way. If you don¡¯t leave right now, you won¡¯t ever be able to release mes or burn those goddamn crows.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go to the front line, got it? And don¡¯t meet the Hunger Horseman...¡±


    After saying that, Lin Yun left quickly, not caring if Emir understood. The guy would do anything he asked as soon as he mentioned crows anyway.


    Lin Yun left Emir¡¯s territory, and pretended to be one of the mostmon skeletons, moving towards Dirty Blood.


    At this moment, Dirty Blood had almost been entirely upied by Noscent¡¯s troops. The battlefield was at the edge of Dirty Blood, which was full of undead creatures. Lin Yun was not eye-catching at all when he blended among them.


    But after moving for a while, Lin Yun realized something was wrong as the undead creatures that had been charging at Noscent¡¯s troops started to retreat like an ebbing tide.


    Lin Yun would be noticed easily if he moved in the opposite direction. He had to retreat with other undead creatures.


    But all of a sudden, Lin Yun¡¯s soul shivered. He had a sense of foreboding. The moment he sensed it, he disappeared. The earth below his feet exploded, and all the skeletons within the radius of 100 meters were easily torn apart. Lin Yun¡¯s skeleton, on the other hand, dashed towards Dirty Blood like a vague shadow.


    <i>I¡¯ve been spotted...</i>


    The idea shed in Lin Yun¡¯s head. He didn¡¯t have time to consider how he was discovered. He only knew that if he stayed on the undead creatures¡¯ side, and all the four horsemen arrived, nobody could save him...


    After Lin Yun dashed forward, he saw that a zombie more than three meters tallnded where he was standing. The zombie was shrouded in a green smoke that looked like grease in the air. He could smell its stench even though he had transformed into an undead creature, as if the stench could directly reach his soul.


    After the zombie appeared where Lin Yun had been standing, the earth let out a painful moan, as if it couldn¡¯t endure the weight anymore. A huge pit hundreds of meters in diameter opened as the earth copsed. The terrifying st destroyed everything within eight kilometers.


    All the undead creatures that were hit by the st were ripped apart. Skeletons were reduced to bones, and their bones further fell apart in the st until theypletely turned into ashes...


    The tall zombie floated above the pit, and watched Lin Yun running away with a hideous smile on his face, as if he had seen an interesting toy.


    The gue Horseman...


    He had merelynded from the sky, and didn¡¯tunch any attack. Yet, he had already shown the power of a level-9 individual spell. If Lin Yun had been stepped on, he would¡¯ve been killed!


    ¡°Stupid human being, return my scepter and my heart to me, and I will give you a merciful death...¡±


    The gue Horseman¡¯s low voice echoed in Lin Yun¡¯s soul. Instantly, Lin Yun felt like his soul had been corrupted by a green smoke, and it was turning dizzy.


    He could not resist the dizziness even though he was the skeleton king. He summoned the power of the Truth Chapter from the Book of Death, and the crystal phoenix shrieked and flew out of the Book of Death, spraying a stream of colorful light. The light prated Lin Yun¡¯s body, and cleansed his soul like a spring. All the green smoke that contaminated his soul was removed by the colorful light.


    Dark green smoke erupted from Lin Yun¡¯s mouth, only to bepletely swallowed by the crystal phoenix. After swallowing the power of gue, the crystal phoenix was about to fly towards the gue Horseman...


    ¡°Damn it, don¡¯t go there. Just run off...¡±


    Lin Yun was more than infuriated at the crystal phoenix¡¯s stupidity. It had swallowed the Heart of gue not long ago, and it wanted to swallow the gue Horseman again. It would be ripped apart by the gue Horseman in 10 seconds if it approached.


    Summoning the crystal phoenix, Lin Yun rode it and flew forward, but then he realized that the gue Horseman was gone again. The air where he disappeared seemed to be twisted, and the twisted air approached him quickly.


    He instantly unfolded the Fusion Shield. A silver spacew rune popped up. He also added a shield of light...


    The silver space rune was activated the moment it popped up. The gue Horseman appeared right behind him, and his fist was only five meters away from his head.


    As the silver spacew rune was broken, the distance between the gue Horseman and Lin Yun was lengthened. The space was instantly stretched out.


    Even so, the gue Horseman was still approaching. The space here was likepressed folds. The stretched space was beingpressed again by the gue Horseman¡¯s power.


    Lin Yun was sweating. This space spell was undoubtedly the best one he was capable of. He had created it with the inspiration he acquired from the infinite space on Agalon¡¯s hill.


    When the spell was cast, it would stretch the distance to the maximum. The distance of five meters might actually be dozens of kilometers...


    Even if the gue Horseman was powerful enough to twist the space, there were at least a dozen kilometers between them. However, he was still approaching at an astonishing speed. The stretched space only blocked the gue Horseman for one moment and bought some time.


    In only one second, the gue Horseman¡¯s fist had smashed the light shield¡¯s surface, causing sizzling noises that came to an abrupt end. The shield that was filled with the power of light dimmed quickly. The entire shield had been corrupted...


    The shield that was made of highlypressed power of light broke easily like a poked bubble.


    After breaking the shield of light, the power on the gue Horseman¡¯s fist burst out again, and smashed Lin Yun¡¯s Fusion Shield brutally.


    Instantly, the power of all thews that Lin Yun had grasped surfaced on the Fusion Shield. His mana spread out like a broken dam.


    The spherical Fusion Shield was deformed by the gue Horseman¡¯s punch. Countlessw runes were shing, and a terrifying power burst out.


    All of Lin Yun¡¯s mana was gone...


    But his Fusion Shield was not shattered. It was knocked away along with Lin Yun, who was inside the Fusion Shield. He left a trail of white air waves more than 30 kilometers long behind him. There were lightning bolts shing in the air waves.


    He had been instantly knocked more than 30 kilometers away, and he didn¡¯t stop even though he had flown over such a long distance. The remaining force was still pushing him onward.


    Lin Yun wasn¡¯t able to regain bnce until he flew more than 50 kilometers.


    Hardly had he regained bnce when he vomited blood. His bones that had been shattered by the terrifying force were gradually restored by mana...


    In the sky, Lin Yun was pale and shocked. If anyone had told him that he could be killed by one punch with his Fusion Shield activated, he would never have believed...


    But that was exactly what almost happened. The gue Horseman¡¯s punch didn¡¯t break his Fusion Shield, but its power caused a tearing force which almost ripped him apart. Eight of his bones were broken in the outburst. Even his spine was almost broken...


    What shocked Lin Yun the most was not the damage, but the fact that the gue Horseman didn¡¯t just use his physical strength. Unlike Xiuban, who purely counted on his physical force, he used abat technique that was simr to a swordsman¡¯s. His one punch contained three outbursts.


    The first outburst was neutralized by the protection of the space spell, and the second was neutralized by the shield of light. Only thest outburst hit his Fusion Shield, and it almost exploded.


    Lin Yun believed that if the three outbursts had beenbined, he would¡¯ve been killed. The gue Horseman¡¯s punch would¡¯ve surely blown up both his Fusion Shield and himself.


    That was just one punch!


    Was he really the weakest of the four horsemen?


    Lin Yun vomited blood again. His eyes glittered. He truly thought that the world was different from what he knew...


    The gue Horseman, who was capable of usingbat techniques, rankedst among the four horsemen.


    That was truly unbelievable...


    After regaining bnce, Lin Yun saw that the gue Horseman was continuing to march towards him at a high speed, but Lin Yun was no longer worried.


    Holy light covering a radius of dozens of kilometers drizzled from the sky and enveloped Lin Yun, who felt that his wounds were healing quickly. As for the gue Horseman, he seemed to have been caught in a swamp, and was tied up by the gentle holy light.


    ¡°May the holy light be with you.¡±


    A solemn chanting echoed across the sky. Then, the gentle light covering a radius of dozens of kilometers was tied up as a dazzling pir of light that hit the gue Horseman.


    The gue Horseman was knocked away. When he reappeared in midair, white smoke was popping up from his entire body as if he had been set aze. A few secondster, the smoke was gone, and the gue Horseman seemed to have been skinned, with his bloody flesh exposed to the air. However, the woundspletely recovered in only a few seconds. The holy light had been corrupted and expelled.


    Prome solemnly descended from the sky, with gentle holy light emitting from his body. The scepter in his hand emanated the power of holy light like the sun. Lin Yun¡¯s wounds were healing quickly under the illumination.


    The gue Horseman gazed at Prome with a hideous smile.


    ¡°Disgusting flying monkey, your opponent isn¡¯t me...¡±


    The gue Horseman sneered, and the sky was suddenly filled with stars whose light gathered into an enormous hand. On the undead creatures¡¯ side, a skull that was a kilometer tall roared, and charged at the starlight hand.


    The starlight hand pped the gargantuan and hideous skull away, and then it was gone too.


    In the sky, Agalon, Alonzo, the Lionheart Prince, and the forest elves¡¯ king appeared at the same time.


    On the undead creatures¡¯ side, a ghoul with a hideous huge head, a human-shaped creature that was covered in smoking ck armor, and a rider who was riding a warhorse showed up in the sky at the same time.

 Chapter 1471 - Mired

    <h4>Chapter 1471: Mired</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    When the two groups of experts confronted each other, their auras collided. Also, a lot of waves had been caused by the previous collision, so the space here began to shiver. In the center of the confrontation, even the space seemed to be illusionary, as if someone was seeing something shing in the dark.


    As the shing got more and more frequent, thunder rumbled in the air, and a long, narrow space crevice appeared. Inside the crevice, countless lightning bolts were glittering.


    Instantly, the rumbling noise became louder, as if the channel itself was moaning and screaming. The narrow, long crevice was expanding quickly, and it stretched a dozen kilometers in length in only a few seconds. Also, the crevice was still expanding farther and more quickly. A destructive aura began to spread out in the channel.


    Sensing the trend, the experts on both sides withdrew their auras. Without the boost, the space crevice stopped expanding, and gradually closed. The destructive aura roared in the enormous space crevice, but could not make it expand again.


    Half an hourter, the space crevicepletely vanished, and the space stopped trembling too.


    The experts on Noscent¡¯s side were all solemn and cold. They seemed determined to fight back as long as the four horsemen dared to attack.


    The gue Horseman, shrouded in a dark green smoke, stared at Agalon and the others coldly from the sky.


    ¡°You may live another couple of days. The Bloody Lich woke up the great King of the Undead before he died. Our king has woken up, and will soone. Your souls will be reserved for our king.¡±


    Mist arose from the ground outside Dirty Blood like a wall, and quickly connected to the sky, consuming all the ces beyond Dirty Blood. The end of the channel seemed to have been blocked by the mist.


    The four horsemen gradually retreated into the mist of death and disappeared, and so did all the roaring undead creatures.


    The four horsemen didn¡¯t do anything else only because the channel couldn¡¯t amodate the battle of so many level-9 Heaven Rank experts yet. If the space hadpletely stabilized, they wouldn¡¯t have feared anything. Another reason was that the King of the Undead had woken up.


    Now that the four horsemen were here, Lin Yun knew that it was impossible for him to sneak around as an undead creature. The Chapter of the Dead used to be the gue Horseman¡¯s scepter, so the gue Horseman could surely sense it.


    The undead creatures backed off, so the establishment of the Hexagonal Array became quite smooth. A lot of iron fortresses were set up in the entire channel in a week. They were all important nodes of the Hexagonal Array. When the space here became stable enough to amodate the power of level-9 Heaven Rank experts, the Hexagonal Array could be activated.


    The Hexagonal Array that was activated bit by bit had already covered the entire channel, and was good enough to protect it. There was no way that the army of the undead could cross it.


    The super massive Hexagonal Array was essentially a gargantuan group of alchemy arrays. They wouldn¡¯t unleash their real power until they were activated as a whole.


    However, those modules of the Hexagonal Array could hardly stop the four horsemen, not to mention the King of the Undead.


    The final stage of the war was about to begin, and the space was getting more and more stable. 10 dayster, the level-9 Heaven Rank experts would be able to take action, but they couldn¡¯t do anything until the cepletely stabilized.


    Noscent¡¯s troops had quit the channel, leaving only Agalon, Alonzo, the deans of the Starry Sky College, and Lin Yun here. Even the Lionheart Prince and the forest elves¡¯ king had left too.


    The six of them would activate the Hexagonal Array immediately when the space stabilized.


    The wait was painful. Agalon and Alonzo were no longer in the mood for bickering. Lin Yun considered how to make the best use of the spot of the ultimate level-9 spell.


    He would probably face the King of the Undead, who was a terrifying expert beyond the Heaven Rank, next. If he were to copy an offensive spell, it would hardly be able to eliminate the King of the Undead even if it was as powerful as a level-11 spell. Copying a defensive spell wouldn¡¯t help, either. He only had one spot anyway.


    The King of the Undead¡¯s body was almost immortal. It was too difficult to kill him. It wouldn¡¯t help even if all the people here attacked him together. Even 10 Agalons might be no match for the King of the Undead.


    That was why the Lionheart Prince and the forest elves¡¯ king were asked to leave.


    Floating in the sky, Lin Yun stared at the earth below his feet, and thought of a level-9 spell that probably suited the situation very well. However, it was still a problem how to let the spell hit the target. It would be useless if the spell couldn¡¯t hit him.


    It might not be possible to infer where the King of the Undead was even with the help of the King of the Undead[a] and the Magic Array. There was no guarantee that the spell could hit the King of the Undead.


    After considering for a moment, Lin Yun hurriedly entered his alchemyb, and began to make a bottle of special potion that only Saint Alchemists could make. Without the Saint Alchemists¡¯ power of creation, even an Artisan might get killed if they tried to make this bottle of potion.


    All materials had been prepared in the warehouse. He had never encountered this kind of difficulty in the past. Besides, he didn¡¯t have the courage to make the potion until he became a Saint Alchemist.


    The making of the potion required the vitality and soul power of an alchemist. Even a level-9 Heaven Rank Saint Alchemist would be badly worn out after making the potion, not to mention the lesser alchemists.


    Lin Yun took out the materials that he had prepared in advance. The most important material was the essence of Agalon¡¯s blood that was mixed with his vitality and soul power.


    Three dayster, a pale Lin Yun walked out of theb, and drank almost eight bottles of Health Potion in a row. Finally, he looked slightly better than before. In addition, he drank almost 10 bottles of potion to nurture his soul and make up for the loss of soul power.


    Even so, Lin Yun was still in bad shape after a few days of rest. He was unable to disy his full strength at all. Originally, he was a level-9 Heaven Rank expert, but he could only unleash the strength of an ordinary level-8 Heaven Rank mage at?best<sup>1</sup>.


    Exactly on this day, the space trembled, and everything felt somehow different. The space here hadpletely stabilized. It meant that thews here werepleted. It was like a real big ne. The space here wouldn¡¯t be destroyed at all no matter who fought here.


    In the center of the channel, there were six iron fortresses in the shape of a hexagon. Underneath every fortress, countless branches that were mixed with rare magic metals connected them. They were all part of the alchemy array.


    Those six iron fortresses were the strongest ones here. They were mainly built with the Abyssal Magic Iron that Lin Yun had offered instead ofmon steel.


    Also, as they nned, the six fortresses had beenbined with thend. It was impossible to destroy the six fortresses without destroying the channel.


    Agalon and the others each upied a fortress, ready to activate the Hexagonal Array. Exactly at this moment, everybody realized that someone passed the barrier on the undead creatures¡¯ side, and entered the channel.


    The activation ritual, which hadn¡¯t begun yet, couldn¡¯t possibly start¡­


    The six Saint Alchemists soared to the sky, and looked in the distance, where a mist of gray power of death was approaching like a sandstorm. In front of the sandstorm, a in-looking skeleton was slowly walking to the center of the channel.


    In the eye sockets of the skeleton, the burning soul fire was not bluish, but as ck as oil. Looking at the skeleton in the eyes from hundreds of kilometers away, Lin Yun felt as if countless undead creatures were jumping at him, and his soul was being dragged into the abyss of death.


    Lin Yun was quite pale. That was undoubtedly the King of the Undead.


    As a skeleton, he had unleashed irresistible, horrifying soul power even though he was hundreds of kilometers away, and he was not attacking Lin Yun on purpose.


    It was said that the King of the Undead had risen to the peak of the ne of the Undead from the lowliest skeleton. His throne was exactly made of the bones of the undead creatures he had personally killed.


    Since the gods of Noscent had perished, the King of the Undead had embarked on his path of rising. He reached level 50 with a shocking speed and momentum. Then, he fought and subdued the four horsemen. He eliminated all who disobeyed him. In the end, even those who were unwilling to see him on the throne had to express their submission.


    The Bloody Lich was unique. The King of the Undead could constantly destroy his body, but couldn¡¯t kill him. Nevertheless, the Bloody Lich had to show submission to him on the surface.


    Lin Yun had every reason to feel pressured when he saw the King of the Undead in the flesh. The seemingly in skeleton was the greatest legend of the ne of the Undead.


    His body had already returned to the most original form. For Lin Yun and the others, the King of the Undead¡¯s body was indestructible. None of their methods could possibly kill the King of the Undead.


    The King of the Undead¡¯s soul fire had already turned ck, which suggested that he had acquired the core of the ne of the Undead. It was impossible for someone else on his level to kill him.


    ¡°Surrender the Book of Death and kill yourselves. I allow you to be my subjects.¡±


    A cold and condescending voice appeared in all their heads. It was absolutely emotionless, and sounded like a great monarch¡¯s gift for his humble subjects. It would seem disloyal to refuse the gift.


    Uncontrobly, all the six of them thought of killing themselves immediately. They wanted to embrace death, and be humble subjects under the King of the Undead¡¯s feet.


    In the blink of an eye, all six of them got rid of the terrible thought, but they were all appalled.


    Lin Yun had been in poor shape since the beginning. He was the weakest of all in this ce. His soul power was damaged, so it was very difficult for him to get rid of the idea of breaking his own neck. He was already exhausted after he did that.


    Lin Yun slowly closed his eyes and sealed his soul power, not giving his soul an opportunity to touch the outside world. It prevented himself from getting hurt.


    But even if his soul were closed, Lin Yun could still feel everything in the outside world, except that the range was narrowed down to a radius of a dozen kilometers. A mage¡¯s mana was their other eye.


    As the King of the Undead approached, the pressure of an entire world drawing close became even stronger. When the King of the Undead was 10 kilometers away, Lin Yun detected an empty area when he scanned with mana. As the King of the Undead proceeded, there were more and more empty areas that he detected.


    At this moment, Lin Yun opened his eyes again. When he looked only with his eyes, the King of the Undead seemed to be shrouded inws. He seemed to be living in a different world.


    Lin Yun had never felt so helpless. It was just like how he watched the world fall apart in doomsday before.


    Holding back his negative feelings, Lin Yun set up mental defenses around his soul with his soul power. This was the King of the Undead¡¯s innate ability. Even if he didn¡¯t do anything, he could still invoke countless negative emotions. Those who were weak wouldpletely fall and embrace death if they nced at the King of the Undead.


    The King of the Undead approached the six of them unhurriedly, with the ck soul fire shivering in his eye sockets. He nced at them casually, and then fixed his eyes upon Lin Yun.


    ¡°Surrender the Book of Death, and I will allow you to choose the way you die.¡±


    As if an entire world were awakened andid on the top of his head, Lin Yun found it impossible to breathe. Cold sweat dripped from his forehead. He cast 100 mental defense spells, and even activated a few ultimate spells that were stored in the Sage Chapter. Finally, he was able to resist the overwhelming pressure.


    That was pure mental pressure. Even though he had been prepared, he didn¡¯t expect the gap between them to be so huge. He thought that the King of the Undead wouldn¡¯t be too strong, even if he was above the Heaven Rank.


    It seemed that he was much stronger than Lin Yun had ever expected. He could¡¯ve been killed instantly even if he had been in his best shape.


    Ever since the King of the Undead showed up, everybody had been sweating. However, he seemed to have ignored all the other people, and simply gazed at Lin Yun. Alonzo couldn¡¯t allow that.


    ¡°Damn you, undead creature, go to hell¡­¡±


    Alonzo¡¯s face was twisted. The tattoo on his cheek seemed to be slithering. He took out a rod, to which a dry rind was stuck. Weird waves spread out of the rod. Everybody heard the screams and roars of souls.


    Lin Yun nced at Alonzo¡¯s rod, and narrowed his eyes. The dry rind, the ugly rod, and the strange soul waves allowed Lin Yun to recognize that it was a famous soul conducting magic tool in real history. It was one of the top 10 most powerful weapons.


    It was a strange tree that grew at the bottom of the sea. As a special nt, it fed on the countless souls in the sea. It grew very slowly, and could only grow one meter in 100 years, provided that there was an incessant supply of souls.


    The strange tree couldn¡¯t really be used as a material for a soul conducting magic tool until its trunk was 100 meters tall. The best part of the tree was its core. What Alonzo was holding was exactly a soul conducting magic tool made of the tree¡¯s core. It boasted the ability of ignoring physical defense, and just shattering the soul.


    There couldn¡¯t have been a more suitable weapon to deal with the King of the Undead, whose sturdy body would be useless in front of the magic tool. The weapon would attack his soul directly.


    Lin Yun was not sure whether the soul conducting magic tool could heavily wound the King of the Undead, but it could surely cause some damage.


    Agalon¡¯s eyes cramped when he saw the rod that Alonzo was holding. He knew Alonzo very well, and realized that Alonzo was truly trying his best by taking out his ultimate weapon.


    Alonzo swung the rod, but the next second, his rod disappeared. He was stunned for a moment. Instantly, everybody¡¯s expression changed as they didn¡¯t see what happened at all.


    Alonzo¡¯s rod somehow ended up in the hands of the King of the Undead.


    The King of the Undead lowered his head, and looked at the rod. He then put it in his mouth, and bit arge piece of the wood off. The piece of wood then disappeared in his mouth, and its power was swallowed.


    The wooden rod was definitely as hard as the best alloy in Noscent. That was exactly the reason why the rod couldn¡¯t be fashioned. It could only be kept in its original primitive form.


    Yet, the King of the Undead was biting and chewing it like a snack. Lin Yun even saw that the piece of wood which was bitten off vanished the moment the ck soul fire in the King of the Undead¡¯s skull licked it. There was not even ash left.


    Seeing the scene, Alonzo, who was flying into a rage, suddenly calmed down. He gloomily watched the King of the Undead eat the rod as if it were a snack. He remembered that when he built the wood into a magic tool, it took him more than a year to process the material, and he could only keep the rod in the ugly appearance without being able to further change it¡­


    Alonzo nced at the King of the Undead again and calmed down. He nced at Lin Yun, and thetter nodded.


    Receiving Lin Yun¡¯s confirmation, Agalon took action first. Endless starlight broke the mist apart, and smashed the King of the Undead as a twisted thick pir of light.


    Surprisingly, the King of the Undead¡¯s body shivered a little bit, and his back was slightly bent. But nothing else happened. He weathered Agalon¡¯s perishing starlight with his seemingly unremarkable body of bones as if he were taking a shower in the light.


    The King of the Undead raised his leg, and walked forward. He seemed to be walking in water, which only slowed him down a little bit, but didn¡¯t cause any damage.


    When the King of the Undead¡¯s footnded again, the thick pir of starlight that shrouded him exploded. Agalon grunted, and was flung backwards, vomiting blood, as if he had been smashed heavily.


    Agalon¡¯s sudden attack initiated the battle. Alonzo and the three deans all attacked at the same time.


    An assortment of spells, mixed with the power of magic tools, twisted thews of this ce. The power ofws was almost glowing around the King of the Undead like dazzling light.


    The King of the Undead went through all the attacks without dodging at all. He continued walking toward Lin Yun at exactly the same pace, as if the attacks were nothing but tickling for him.


    Lin Yun¡¯s back was already wet with cold sweat. He stood in the center of the six iron fortresses steadily, with the Book of Death in his hand. He stared at the King of the Undead, and observed all of his movements.


    The Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and the Magic Array were also fully activated, capturing all of the King of the Undead¡¯s actions, and making preparations.


    The Book of Ten Thousand Mantras floated next to Lin Yun. There was also an enormous illusion of a purple dragon that was providing a rain of mental protections, which helped him resist the mental pressure from the King of the Undead.


    Semalion, as a skull that didn¡¯t have any aura of death, floated on the Book of Death, and gazed at the King of the Undead solemnly.


    It was fine for Lin Yun to keep the Book of Death, but if the King of the Undead, who had swallowed part of the ne of the Undead¡¯s core, obtained it, nothing good would happen.


    The Book of Death was born in the ne of the Undead. If the King of the Undead obtained it, it wouldn¡¯t matter whether Semalion surrendered, because the King of the Undead would swallow the Book of Death to strengthen himself either way.


    ¡°Semalion, if your n doesn¡¯t work out, both of us will be dead. Neither of us can get away¡­¡±


    Semalion nodded.


    ¡°It will work. This undead creature has only absorbed some of the core power of the ne of the Undead. He cannot represent the ne of the Undead yet!¡±


    Cold sweat was dripping from his eyes, but Lin Yun didn¡¯t dare to bat an eye. He saw that Agalon and Alonzo were like harmless kids in front of the King of the Undead, who only pped them away when he ran out of patience. Otherwise, he simply considered all their attacks nonexistent.


    The King of the Undead never changed his pace at all, and his eyes were fixed upon Lin Yun the whole time, or rather they were fixed upon the Book of Death that Lin Yun was holding.


    [a]typo, no idea what¡¯s supposed to be here


    another of those omegat term typos, so you can also rece directly and delete thement

 Chapter 1472End - The End

    <h4>Chapter 1472: The End</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    When the King of the Undead finally entered the area that was surrounded by the six iron fortresses, Lin Yun¡¯s heart suddenly pounded. The Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and the Magic Array, which were functioning at full speed, finally caught something usual.


    Earlier, despite all the attacks he faced, the King of the Undead¡¯s pace and the length of his every stride had never changed. None of his other body parts changed, either, because those spells didn¡¯t work on the King of the Undead at all.


    His pace never changed, even though the spells that hit him were more powerful. He moved, not to be stopped or even disturbed by anyone.


    However, there was a tiny, almost unnoticeable change in him. Lin Yun couldn¡¯t have spotted the change if the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and the Magic Array hadn¡¯t been functioning at full speed.


    The moment he spotted the change, Lin Yun unhesitatingly swallowed the potion he had made.


    When he swallowed the potion, Lin Yun seemed to be an observer. He saw everything that would happen in the following 30 seconds. It was all recorded by the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and the Magic Array.


    What he swallowed was the Prophecy Potion, a special potion that only Saint Alchemists could make. After swallowing the potion, he was like a fish that leaped from the river of time and saw things far away. When he fell back into the river, everything would be back to normal.


    Normal Prophecy Potion could only disy the future from the next 10 seconds. However, Lin Yun had added Agalon¡¯s blood and soul power to the potion. Agalon carried the bloodline of the royal family of the Third Dynasty, and awakened the bloodline of prophecy. His blood and soul power made the potion at least twice as effective. Additionally, all the materials Lin Yun used were the best ones. Some of them were even extinct. So, the potion gave him 30 seconds.


    The gray world was back to normal, and everything was exactly the same as before. When the King of the Undead¡¯s footnded again, he vanished.


    At the same time, Lin Yun vanished too.


    Both the King of the Undead and Lin Yun appeared on the surface of an ocean of bones, which was the skeleton battlefield he acquired earlier.


    Lin Yun transformed into a skeleton king again, and activated the skeleton battlefield.


    The King of the Undead passed exactly where Lin Yun had been standing, and reached the other end of the skeleton battlefield.


    If Lin Yun hadn¡¯t foreseen that, he would¡¯ve been killed, and his Book of Death would¡¯ve been looted.


    Even though the King of the Undead despised everybody, and was too proud to even resist the attacks, he was not stupid. He was doing everything for the Book of Death. Everything else was just a negligible detail.


    After he came to the skeleton battlefield, the ck soul fire that was burning in the King of the Undead¡¯s eyes glittered. He didn¡¯t attack immediately. Then, a gray ancient scale appeared between Lin Yun and the King of the Undead.


    The illusions of the King of the Undead and Lin Yun appeared on the two sides of the scale. Instantly, the King of the Undead¡¯s side fell to the bottom, and almost copsed the scale.


    Ancientws shed, and the bnce of the scale was soon restored. The King of the Undead¡¯s aura plummeted, but Lin Yun¡¯s aura soared.


    It didn¡¯t stop until Lin Yun surpassed the Heaven Rank. At this moment, however, Lin Yun detected that the gap between him and the King of the Undead was still enormous. At the very least, the King of the Undead¡¯s indestructible body was not weakened at all.


    The King of the Undead didn¡¯t seemfortable with the sudden weakening. He flew to the sky, and attempted to destroy the gray scale. Unfortunately, the scale was a manifestation of the most ancientws, and could not be destroyed.


    The King of the Undead passed the gray scale, as if it were just an illusion.


    The King of the Undead fought back angrily, but Lin Yun wasted no time turning the Book of Death to the page of the Sage Chapter. There was a picture of ckenednd on the spot for the ultimate level-9 spell. That was the level-9 spell that Lin Yun had copied.


    A spot of dark light fell to the center of the skeleton battlefield, and soon spread throughout the entire area.


    While flying in midair, the King of the Undead disappeared again. The moment he disappeared, Lin Yun had returned to his human form, and stepped back, quitting the skeleton battlefield. On the other side of the skeleton battlefield, amon skeleton had appeared.


    Lin Yun reverted to his human form, but was still within the range of the skeleton battlefield. When he was gone as an undead creature, he was considered dead by the skeleton battlefield, which transferred his ownership to other undead creatures in the battlefield.


    When the skeleton battle was unowned, everybody would be free toe in or leave. However, after Lin Yun left the battlefield, a skeleton soldier appeared on the other end of the battlefield.


    The brainless skeleton soldier, upon receiving the voluntary transference of ownership from the skeleton battlefield, epted it instinctively. He couldn¡¯t think or refuse it at all.


    Now that the skeleton soldier had epted the skeleton battlefield, another duel of death had begun. No creatures inside could leave until they won the battle.


    Even the King of the Undead could not vite the rule, because the rule was a manifestation of thews of the ne of the Undead. He couldn¡¯t go out until he killed the skeleton soldier.


    Even if the King of the Undead imed ownership of the skeleton battlefield after Lin Yun gave it away, he would still have to eliminate all the other creatures on the battlefield in order to leave. Even the level-10 skeleton soldier could hold him back.


    So, Lin Yun was free, but the King of the Undead was still trapped inside. In the center of the skeleton battlefield, the spot of light had covered more than half of the skeleton battlefield. Countless bones in the battlefield had been shattered. The rays of light were swallowed, and the gravity rose to unbelievable levels.


    Even the King of the Undead had been significantly slowed down because of the gravity. He could only watch the low-level skeleton soldier wander about.


    When the ckness covered the entire skeleton battlefield, the tiny skeleton soldier was finally reduced to smithereens and swallowed by the darkness. The skeleton battlefield was open again. At the same time, the King of the Undead had been mired in the darkness too, and could hardly move.


    Outside the skeleton battlefield, Lin Yun appeared out of nowhere. He didn¡¯t seem wounded at all, but his robe was already drenched with sweat.


    He had acted faster than the King of the Undead in the battlefield. It was not because he had inferred everything with the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel and the Magic Array, but because of the Prophecy Potion.


    He had foreseen what would happen during the 30 seconds. He had seen himself killed a million times during those 30 seconds. Furthermore, he wouldn¡¯t really win until he saw the end of the 30 seconds.


    He had taken action faster in every step. Finally, he was able to be slightly faster than the King of the Undead. He could¡¯ve been killed easily.


    He flew to thest of the six iron fortresses. Agalon and the others had each picked an iron fortress, and they were all waiting for Lin Yun.


    They all looked at the center of the six iron fortresses, where the illusion of the skeleton battlefield lingered. However, it had beenpressed to 100 meters in length and width. It could even be seen that the entire skeleton battlefield was being pulled into the darkness. It would copsepletely very soon.


    In the center of the darkness, half of the King of the Undead¡¯s body could be seen. He was holding the ground with one hand with his back bent, resisting the terrifying pressure.


    However, nobody was in the mood for watching him any longer. All six of them were badly wounded. They were invoking the power of creation, and really activating the Hexagonal Array.


    As the six of them activated the Hexagonal Array in the center, a streak of light instantly spread across the entire channel, connecting all the alchemy arrays that had been activated earlier. If they stopped here, then there would be nothing but a group of alchemy arrays. They had to activate them with the power of creation so that they would all be part of an enormous Hexagonal Array!


    As the Hexagonal Array was slowly activated, the channel and the Hexagonal Array werebined. It was already disconnected from the Leviathan ne and the ne of the Undead.


    Coming to this step, everybody was greatly relieved, even though the Hexagonal Array was still being activated.


    The King of the Undead hadn¡¯t walked out yet, so there was no need to worry about him anymore.


    10 secondster, the twisted illusion of the skeleton battlefield finally copsed. The entire skeleton battlefield seemed to have been swallowed by the darkness on the ground.


    The King of the Undead was on his knees in the center of the darkness, unable to stand up. He could only struggle to move. The dark soul fire in his eye sockets was no longer peaceful. It was almost erupting from his eye sockets like explosive mes.


    The light slowly vanished, and a dark hemisphere arose slowly, consuming the King of the Undead. The dark hemisphere gradually spread out until it reached the six iron fortresses, and got blocked by an invisible force. The Hexagonal Array that was in the center of the six iron fortresses was covered in the dark hemisphere. Not a sound could be heard from inside the dark hemisphere at all.


    Lin Yun looked at the dark hemisphere in the center, and waspletely relieved.


    The dark hemisphere contained not the power of darkness, but the power of earth!


    Lin Yun had slightly modified Gravity Tide, a level-9 spell. He changed the direction of gravity, and added it to the power of earth, making it twice as powerful.


    Even rays or sound could not break free from the dark hemisphere. Wherever the darkness reached, the spell would be effective, but outside that range, the spell would be absolutely ineffective.


    The purest power ofws was working only in that fixed range.


    After Gravity Tide was copied to the Sage Chapter, it evolved into an ultimate spell. It could increase gravity to the maximum thatws allowed. Under such gravity, even elements would be pulled down to the ground, and couldn¡¯t rise again. Even Heaven Rank Sword Saints would¡¯ve been killed by their own weight if they had entered the range. They would¡¯ve been pressed into meat pies.


    Lin Yun was quite surprised that the King of the Undead was not thrown to the ground. Nevertheless, he had never thought that it was possible to kill the King of the Undead with a level-11 spell.


    The spell was not meant to kill the King of the Undead. Lin Yun had never nned that since the beginning, because he knew that it was impossible.


    In the illusionary world of the Kingdom of Nightmares, thest book he read was about the theory of rtivity, which didn¡¯t belong to the decaying library.


    However, Lin Yun received inspiration from it. If he couldn¡¯t kill the King of the Undead, then it wouldn¡¯t be bad just to suppress him. With that in mind, he searched for level-9 spells that could be copied to the Sage Chapter, and found Gravity Tide.


    If Gravity Tide turned into an ultimate spell, and its increase of gravity reached the highest point as a level-11 spell, it might be able to changews and trigger a surprising unknown effect.


    The spell was meant to tear apart one¡¯s opponent with an enormous pressure. However, when gravity was increased to the maximum, the speed of time might be changed.


    Time was rtive. The greater a ce¡¯s gravity was, the more slowly the time would flow. When the King of the Undead was suppressed inside, the speed of time¡¯s flow would be very slow there, but it was normal in the outside world¡­


    A weekter, the entire Hexagonal Array was activated. Nothing could possibly go wrong. Then, all six of them flew out of the iron fortresses, and breathed heavily on the ground, not caring about their respective image.


    Agalon looked at the ck hemisphere with worry in his eyes.


    ¡°Merlin, I don¡¯t think the King of the Undead is trapped by the spell. He¡¯s still able to move. It won¡¯t be long before he gets out. Even though this world has been disconnected from the Leviathan ne and the ne of the Undead, the King of the Undead will surely be able to escape¡­¡±


    Lin Yun grinned and swallowed a potion one mouthful after another. He then dropped the bottle, andy on the ground with a pale face.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ve made preparations for the worst since the beginning. It would be great if we were able to kill the King of the Undead.


    ¡°But if we aren¡¯t able to do that, it¡¯s not bad that he¡¯s suppressed here. Even in the worst-case scenario, where he is still able to move despite the pressure, he¡¯s free to escape.


    ¡°By my calction, considering the King of the Undead¡¯s power he has disyed, it will take at least a month for him to free himself¡­¡±


    Before Lin Yun finished, everybody¡¯s expression had changed. Even Alonzo, who had always been proud, seemed terrified.


    ¡°Merlin, a month? We¡¯ll have to confront the infuriated King of the Undead in a month? Even if the ne of the Undead cannot swallow the Leviathan ne anymore, the King of the Undead will still be able to invade Noscent¡­¡±


    Lin Yun casually pointed at the dark hemisphere.


    ¡°The spell is much more effective than I expected. One month is the worst-case scenario, but it¡¯s one month in there. In the outside world, it will be at least 5,000 years, or even 10,000 years. Time flows differently between him and us. By the time he escapes, we, or Noscent, will definitely be capable of destroying him.¡±


    Everybody put on a weird expression.


    ¡°Thew of time?¡± Agalon eximed in a strange tone, and Alonzo¡¯s ugly face was twisted. Not far away, Enderfa emerged from the Ten Thousand Spell Wheel, and looked at Lin Yun with shock on all his three faces.


    ¡°Merlin, have you understood the truth of time?¡±


    Lin Yun shook his head, and didn¡¯t bother to exin to them. It was not possible for him to exin, either. Could he teach them the theory of rtivity orws of gravity? Certainly not. It was fine as long as the problem was solved.


    Hearing that the King of the Undead would be suppressed for ten millennia, nobody cared about him anymore. In 10,000 years, Lin Yun would probably be the only guy of the six people here who would be alive, unless any of the other people ignited the God Fire.


    After resting for a few days, they examined the channel carefully, and ensured that nothing went wrong. Finally, they came to the Leviathan ne, passing through the barrier between the channel and the Leviathan ne.


    Only the six of them could¡¯ve entered the Leviathan ne from the channel so easily under such circumstances.


    The Leviathan ne was a substance ne, and not one of the supreme nes. In the collision of nes, it would¡¯ve been inevitably swallowed by the ne of the Undead. As the people who solved the problem, they naturally received privileges from the core of the Leviathan ne.


    When they came to the Leviathan ne, all of them detected that a bit of the power of the core surged into them. Also, there was a new mark on their souls, the mark of the Leviathan ne.


    With that mark, they would be like the natives of the Leviathan ne. They could live in the Leviathan ne exactly the same as they lived in Noscent. Even if Noscent was destroyed, they could continue living in the Leviathan ne.


    It was impossible to acquire such marks after birth. Only the natives of a world could have such marks. Very few creatures could have the marks of two worlds.


    As for Lin Yun, he already had the marks of three worlds¡­


    He had the marks of Noscent, the Leviathan ne, and the Natural Demine. As a matter of fact, he didn¡¯t gain the mark of Noscent until he transmigrated to this age. He was not registered at all in the doomsday.


    Of course, while Lin Yun and Agalon considered the mark most precious, other people thought that the greatest reward was the tremendous amount of core power of the ne.


    Lin Yun was not interested in the tiny bit of core power of the ne. He directed it to the Book of Death. Very soon, a new page appeared on the Book of Death, with the picture of a big-mouthed monster on it. That was the Leviathan Chapter, a new chapter.


    After digesting all of that, he looked back, only to find that the earth had been cut off. There was a bottomless cliff here. Nothing could be found in the darkness from the top. The previous Mesomiya in was gone¡­


    The crisis of the undead was finally resolved¡­


    After returning to Noscent from the Leviathan ne, Lin Yun began to construct the Shelter Tower.


    Because he had prepared the parts in advance, he was able to build the main part in the Starry Sky College very soon. As he added more and more parts, the crucial Reedpush te was perfectly crafted too.


    Exactly at this moment, the Abyss Gate, the Hell Gate, the Undead Gate, and the Heaven Gate were opened in Noscent at the same time. Immediately, Noscent was caught in total war.


    All the experts were split into four groups to resist the invaders in four directions. Because the Abyss Gate was right outside Neverwinter City, the Starry Sky College was responsible for resisting the abyss invaders.


    During the resistance, Lin Yun felt the calling from the void. The me Demon Monarch, whom he¡¯d left in the abyss, had woken up. Because he couldn¡¯t find a way to ignite the God Fire after reaching the peak of the Heaven Rank, he entered the abyss, and sabotaged the invasion from inside.


    During the exploration, Lin Yun learned some of the truth about Noscent¡¯s catastrophe. In the doomsday, he didn¡¯t die, and somehow survived through Noscent¡¯s destruction until it was reborn. Then, through all troubles, he sessfully grew into a horrifying strong expert. In the end, he traveled back to the age of gods, and instigated war among them.


    The hatred among the gods had passed from one era after another. The doomsday Lin Yun wanted to find out the truth of the catastrophe, so he didn¡¯t change the history, and simply followed the history, hoping to find out what happened.


    But eventually, the history repeated itself, and the catastrophe happened again, until Lin Yun was reborn in this age.


    Then, the history was changed. The doomsday Lin Yun thought he was wrong, and the Lin Yun from this era was right. However, he didn¡¯t give up so many years of nning.


    The doomsday Lin Yun discovered the pattern of every era¡¯s destruction. Every civilization would be destroyed quickly soon after it reached its heyday. So, to prevent the mages from reaching their heyday, he opened the gates to four worlds, letting them slow Noscent down so that the final destruction could be avoided.


    But in the end, Lin Yun from this era and the other experts of Noscent stopped him, and closed the four gates.


    The doomsday Lin Yun found that he had been walking on the wrong path, and melted with the current Lin Yun.


    The disaster came to an end. Lin Yun finally built theplete Shelter Tower sessfully. Its radiance shrouded the entire Noscent, whose magic power didn¡¯t decline at all, but was actually strengthened.


    Lin Yun became the strongest mage of Noscent, and led Noscent to its heyday.


    His Natural Demine also evolved into a real world. Lin Yun was the world¡¯s master, but he lived in Noscent for most of the time.


    Year after year, Lin Yun looked at the blue sky from the top of the Shelter Tower. Sometimes, a certain question still haunted him.


    Would the doomsdaye again tens of thousands of yearster?


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!